¡¶The Great Master of Picking Up Girls¡· Chapter 001 Establishing a World Beauty List Update time: 2012-10-11 A space battleship that is nearly a thousand miles long and five hundred miles wide, with craters all over its body due to the war and whose true color cannot be distinguished, appears like a ghost in the sky above the earth. Zhi Nao's emotionless electronic synthesized voice sounded in the spacious and luxurious ship's command room: "Report to Captain Nick that a newly formed planet has been discovered, in the shape of an irregular ellipse, with a maximum radius of approximately 6,378 Kilometers, about 1.5 billion kilometers away from the star Sun. The light and temperature are suitable, and the possibility of producing and evolving intelligent creatures is 99.9%. Wearing a military uniform, his face is full of dignity. His name is Nick. The commander sat upright on an emerald green command chair made of unknown materials, looking at the image of the earth on the screen with stern eyes, and said: "Very good, spread the original life factor, install a monitor, record the planet from The changes from now on, as well as the data and videos of all living things from birth to death, preserve the essence of civilization and guide the process of civilization at critical moments" Time has rapidly advanced 4.6 billion years to the year 2012. The monitor that was placed above the earth and had been faithfully performing its recording mission suddenly detached from the geosynchronous orbit, fell rapidly, and crashed with a loud bang on the bluestone in front of the pavilion at the back of Spring City No. 1 Middle School. The stone slabs shattered! A piece of gravel as sharp as a blade flew across the white stone railing of the pavilion, causing a three-inch-long wound on the back of Zhang Dong, a high school delinquent student who was sleeping on the white stone railing in the pavilion. Chun Meng woke up from his dream, covered the bleeding wound, and shouted angrily: "Who plotted against me? Get out of here!" There was silence all around, there was no human figure, only countless tree shadows were turbulent in the dark night like ghosts. , there is a strange atmosphere in the air. Zhang Dong felt a chill in his heart and did not dare to stay here anymore. He ran towards the classroom in small steps. However, after only taking three steps, he was tripped to the ground by the monitor lying on the ground. He got up with a curse and looked at the monitor in the distance. Looking under the dim light, I found that what tripped him was a strange thing, the size of a palm, gray and inconspicuous. He was furious and kicked him. "Whoosh~" The monitor flew up under the force and hit the flowers and trees, startling a few birds and fluttering in the darkness. ¡°Perhaps the switch was kicked, but after the monitor landed on the ground, it emitted a bright light, dispelling the darkness and illuminating the nearby flowers and plants. Zhang Dong looked surprised and walked over to pick it up. The blood on his hands inevitably stained the surface of the monitor and was absorbed by it. A clear and sweet voice came from it: "Blood analysis gene confirmation tied It will definitely succeed!" "Whoosh~" The monitor suddenly turned into a white light, and penetrated through Zhang Dong's nostrils like lightning, went to a mysterious area in his mind, and began to have a mysterious communication with Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong instantly understood the function of the monitor, and because the monitor was bound to him, he could query all the data saved by the monitor. Any real people or objects in history and events that have occurred, countless treasures, countless ancient tombs, and countless historical secrets are all examples of inquiry. Even now, all living creatures are still under surveillance. He can You can query and watch surveillance videos at any time, no matter whether the object is indoors or outdoors, day or night. Querying is very convenient, just say in your mind what you want to query or simple information about the person, or just look at someone or something with your eyes. "I'm not dreaming, am I?" Zhang Dong's eyes flashed with burning light. He twisted his thigh and jumped in pain. He felt that he was not dreaming, so he curiously said in his heart: "Check Zhang Dong ¡­¡± A huge virtual screen appeared in Zhang Dong¡¯s mind, with Zhang Dong¡¯s information displayed on it. [Name]: Zhang Dong [Gender]: Male [Hometown]: Hua [Era of Survival]: 1992~ [Occupation]: Student [Strength Value]: One Point [Specialty]: None [Portrait of Current Mood]: Soaring to the sky is not Dream, bees flew into the flowers. [Surveillance video]: Showing The lower half of the screen is really showing a movie. A baby boy fell to the ground and cried loudly. This baby boy was really Zhang Dong. After that, he slowly grew up, and finally he was Silly, dumbfounded with infinite joy. Zhang Dong was pleasantly surprised. He took out a pen from his pocket and said, "Query this thing." Soon, the query results were displayed on the screen. ¡¾Name¡¿: Water pen. ¡¾Era of Existence¡¿: 2010~[Use]: Writing [Value]: 1 yuan [Surveillance video]: Showing "The information of all characters, no, it should be all living things, is on the list of inquiries, and all items can be identified. Isn't that what I am?" An omniscient God? Identifies antiques, digs out underground treasures, restores history, steals other countries¡¯ secrets or business secrets, decrypts mysteries, exposes corrupt officials, tells fortunes, and picks up girls You can do all of these with a surveillance camera. How can you still survive on your own? Are you going to be prosperous? Do you still have to worry about not getting into college with poor grades and a good future?" Zhang Dong laughed, feeling that life was full of hope, life was unprecedentedly beautiful, and all the dissatisfactions of the past would be far away from him. . "What you are thinking is not the main function of the monitor." The monitor said in an emotionless electronic synthesized voice. "The main function of the monitor is to make you powerful, and then guide and change the direction of civilization." "Make me stronger? How?" Zhang Dong, who was happy in his heart, automatically ignored the last words of the monitor, "Guide and change the direction of civilization." He was just a bad student in the third year of high school and did not have the consciousness of such a great man, but Becoming stronger is something no one wants to refuse, and Zhang Dong is no exception. "It's very simple. The surveillance camera saves surveillance videos of all human beings throughout their lives. You can divide these people into various categories and make various lists, such as mathematicians, linguists, physicists, politicians, martial arts masters, Musicologists, paintings, calligraphy, sportsand then transplant the life-long monitoring experience of the best of them into your memory cells, using a special way to let you experience their life in a short period of time, in this way , you will be reborn and understand all their skills. However, it can only be transplanted once a month, otherwise there is a possibility of going insane." Zhang Dong was stunned by the ability of the monitor. His breathing was rapid and his heart was beating wildly. He murmured: "Then I want to have Xiang Yu's martial arts!" "No problem." "I want to have Wang Xizhi's calligraphy skills!" " "Of course." "I want to understand Tang Bohu's painting skills." "I want to understand the medical skills of the miracle doctor Hua Tuo." "I, I want to know the stock trading skills of the best." "Easy." "I, I, why the hell haven't you woken up from this dream?" The silly smile on Zhang Dong's face suddenly disappeared. There were so many good things and all his wishes came true, which made him feel unreal. "You are not dreaming, but you have obtained the monitor. You must become powerful as soon as possible, and then guide and change the evolutionary direction of civilization" The monitor began to instill obligations and responsibilities into Zhang Dong. But Zhang Dong's left ear went in and the right ear came out. He even thought he was dreaming, with an evil smile on his face and said: "Create a beauty list and list the 100 most beautiful beauties on the earth from one to 100." Arrange them for me to watch and appreciate." "Please give me the beauty pageant standards," the monitor asked. "18 to 25 years old, height 1.65 to 1.75 meters, the rest is based on our Chinese aesthetic standards." Zhang Dong said. In less than a second, a hundred images of beauties from all over the world were arranged from top to bottom on the left side of the screen. The number one beauty is named Shangguan Yan. She is eighteen years old, 1.71 meters tall and weighs 110 pounds. She is currently in Xijing, China. She has a tall and graceful figure, a face that is astonishing to anyone in the world, her snowy muscles can be broken by a bomb, and her every frown and smile can move people's hearts. Coincidentally, she is taking a bath at this time, and the water vapor rises, wrapping a beautiful body without any flaws ¡­ The rest of the beauties are either enchanting, coquettish, pure, or glamorous, all of them are unparalleled, and all of them can capture the soul of a man. Zhang Dong's face was red, his nose was bleeding wildly, and he exclaimed in his heart: "Ah, this dream was so good. I actually dreamed of a hundred different beauties. How great would it be if this wasn't a dream?" He was obsessed with it. For a long time, he murmured: "Don't wake up, never. Now I got the monitor in my dream. It seems that it is easy to become powerful and rich. Let's see how other rich people live." He ordered again : "Create a rich list and simultaneously display the one hundred people with the most wealth on the planet." So a rich list was established, arranged from top to bottom, located on the right side of the beauty list. Ranked first is an American named Hauge, whose wealth is two trillion U.S. dollars. He is not the well-known Gates at all. ??And Gates is still on the rich list, ranking fifth. There are three names in HuaAmong them, the wealth exceeds 300 billion US dollars. Each of these rich people has an extraordinary appearance, exuding a sense of self-confidence from the bottom of their bones. They are greeted by everyone when they come in and out. They have a dazzling array of luxury cars, numerous mansions, exquisite food, and rich and colorful private lives. Movie stars, singers, supermodels, school beauties Zhang Dong is envious. My eyes turned green, and I secretly thought that since I was dreaming, and it was rare for it to be so lifelike, then with my intentional guidance, I might be able to make the dream even more wonderful. He began to mutter: "I am a rich man, I am a rich man, I have a beautiful wife, a beautiful concubine, a luxury car and a mansion" No matter how Zhang Dong hinted and guided him, he did not become a rich man. Instead, the old-fashioned sound of the monitor rang in his mind. Electronic voice: "Zhang Dong, you need to work hard to become a rich man. The monitor can only assist on one side. Please act as soon as possible. Again, I remind you that you are not dreaming, definitely not a dream, but a real thing" " I'm really prosperous. It's not an exaggeration to say I've reached the sky in one step!" Zhang Dong's face, which was indeed not a dream, gradually bloomed with ecstasy, and the heat in his eyes seemed to melt gold into iron. ¡­ Chapter 002 Establishing a strong list Update time: 2012-10-11 Zhang Dong excitedly looked at the beauty list and rich list on the screen in his mind, laughing. He seemed to have seen himself becoming a member of the rich list, and seemed to have seen hundreds of peerless and enchanting people. He rushed into his arms. After finally calming down, he began to think carefully. Since the surveillance camera was so powerful, in the future he would be a celebrity with a lot of wealth and countless beautiful wives and concubines. Now that he had no bodyguards, the first step was to make his force stronger. , it is best to become an invincible master, and then consider transplanting the experience of celebrities in other industries after the second month. He ordered with high spirits: "Create a strong list and rank the one hundred most powerful strong people in the world's history according to their strength value." Zhang Dong was not disappointed, and a strong list instantly appeared on the screen. on, and the names of people whose names have been passed down through the ages are also displayed! 1. Jiangshan: Force value 4800 2. Xiang Yu: Force value 2875 3. Bodhidharma: Force value 2660 4. Zhang Sanfeng: Force value 2480 5. Lu Bu: Force value 2350 100. Yang Zaixing: Force value 1500 The entire strong list is actually There is no living person, all are dead. It can be seen that compared with the strong people in ancient times, there is a huge gap between the strong people now. Zhang Dong was stunned and dumbfounded. You must know that although he has not formally practiced martial arts, he has never lacked training, and his strength far exceeds that of ordinary people. He has no problem against three or five big men, but his force value is only one, and these strong men The worst one has 1,500, and the one ranked first has 4,800, which is nearly 2,000 more than Xiang Yu. In other words, he is nearly 5,000 times stronger than me. Is this still a human being? Jiangshan is unknown, but he has such a high force value. Who is he? Zhang Dong, who was determined to learn from the strongest man in history, excitedly began to check Jiangshan's information. Jiang Shan can not even be said to be an ancient person. Although he was born in the early Qing Dynasty (1648), he lived for three hundred years and died in 1948. He was a knight-errant and a martial arts fanatic. He practiced Xingyi since he was a child, and became a master in his teens. He began to travel around the world, visiting all the strong men at that time, and had exchanges and exchanges. He has left his presence all over the country, including Shaolin, Wudang, Emei, Tianshan, Desert When he was 150 years old, he learned and understood the martial arts of each sect, and then began to integrate them, prepared a large amount of living materials, and settled down in a cave deep in Shennongjia. Apart from growing some food and vegetables, he was immersed in the world of martial arts. And his internal energy gradually increased. More than a hundred years later, he finally created a terrifying skill called Sun Swallowing Magic, which not only can quickly generate internal energy, but can also swallow other people's internal energy for his own use. He even created a sinister technique to control people, called the Maple Leaf Talisman. He uses his internal power to turn water into ice and injects internal energy into it, shaped like a maple leaf. Once it is used as a hidden weapon and comes into contact with the human body, it can control the person's Life and death, let him die, let him live, let him live, and even cause pain or itching in his body from time to time, making life worse than death. He came out of seclusion and found that the world had changed long ago. It was no longer the late Ming and early Qing dynasties, but 1943. At this time, the Japanese were invading China. The flames of war spread throughout this ancient country, and blood flowed across the vast land. He flew into a rage and madly assassinated senior officers in the Japanese army. His skills are terrifyingly high, and his movement skills are terrifyingly fast. He is as fast as lightning and can dodge bullets and shells. Even if he is hit, he will not be injured. His body is terrifyingly strong. He traveled thousands of miles, secretly killed nearly 10,000 senior Japanese officers, and absorbed the internal strength of nearly 1,000 Japanese masters, making him even more powerful. "However, no one knows who he is, and he has not revealed his true face. At that time, the reason why Japan was defeated and surrendered was not only forced by international pressure and the Chinese people's vigorous resistance, but also a big factor, that is, Jiang Shan's assassination left them helpless, unable to resist and defend. Jiang Shan retired after his success and returned to Shennongjia, where he continued to live in seclusion, and finally died without any illness. A book of martial arts and mental techniques was left in the cave. Unfortunately, a flash flood broke out and the cave collapsed. The martial arts and mental techniques were naturally destroyed. Jiang Shan is also a romantic figure. When he travels in the rivers and lakes, he often stays in brothels, drinks the purest wine, and looks for the most beautiful women. Unfortunately, he has no wife and no descendants "The magical skill of swallowing the sun, the maple leaf talisman" , I want to learn, and I want to surpass him." Zhang Dong became excited and said: "Monitor, please move Jiangshan's life surveillance video.??Give it to me! " "You must have strong perseverance and control yourself not to be lost. Otherwise, you will not be Zhang Dong, but another country and have lost yourself. "The monitor replied. "Don't worry, I have super perseverance and will never get lost. Let¡¯s start transplanting. " "How can it be so simple? Jiangshan's life experience is too rich. It takes three days to transplant. You can't be disturbed in any way. Even the slightest sound of wind or rain can turn you into a vegetative state. "The monitor said. "It seems that we need to find the safest place. " Zhang Dong murmured, thinking for a moment, and then he came up with a countermeasure. He quickly ran out of the back mountain, came to Class 1, Grade 3, and pushed in the door. There were more than 20 students sitting in the classroom, all of them immersed in studying. The college entrance examination will be in a month. Except for students like Zhang Dong, who ranks last in the school every time and has no hope of getting into college, no one will slack off. Even Zhang Dong¡¯s best friend ranks among the last in the school every time. Liu Kui, the second poor student, was studying hard. Although he knew that there was little hope of getting into college, he still wanted to try his luck. Zhang Dong pulled Liu Kui out and said, "Brother, take all your money." , lend it to me for urgent use. " "Damn, you're robbing. Liu Kui grimaced and took out all the red banknotes from his wallet, which turned out to be five thousand. "You are indeed a rich second generation!" Zhang Dong sighed in his heart, took it and said with a smile: "I will return it to you soon." " "When did you borrow the money and pay it back? Liu Kui said angrily. "We will pay it back together later." "Zhang Dong said with a strange smile and hurried away. Within an hour, Zhang Dong appeared in the Spring City Tai Chi gym. This gym was founded by a Tai Chi master named Chen Shanhe. It is spacious and luxurious, with all the features The facilities are complete. Zhang Dong loves martial arts and is a frequent visitor here. He even paid some tuition fees. At this time, it was already past nine o'clock in the evening, but there were still many students practicing here, and their movements were uniform and impressive. Dong Yiyi greeted everyone and strode into Chen Shanhe's office. Chen Shanhe was already in his early forties, 1.88 meters tall, tall and strong, with great momentum and extraordinary skills. However, he did not participate in teaching boxing, but let him. There were more than a dozen apprentices in charge. At this time, he was sitting on the sofa, drinking tea quietly and watching TV. When he saw Zhang Dong coming in, he smiled and said, "Xiaodong, you are not here to apprentice today, are you?" ¡± Chen Shanhe really wanted to accept Zhang Dong as his disciple, because Zhang Dong¡¯s martial arts qualifications astonished him. Unfortunately, Zhang Dong was still studying and did not have the conditions to concentrate on practicing martial arts. Zhang Dong also planned to become a disciple after graduating from high school. Studying the art and becoming a Tai Chi master in the future may not lead to a prosperous life. Now that he has obtained the monitor, all thoughts of learning the art as a disciple have disappeared, but he still respects Chen Shanhe and puts the schoolbag on his shoulder on the table. As soon as he let it go, he said with a smile: "Master Chen, I came today just because I want a secret room to study hard for a month, and then I will take the college entrance examination. If I fail to get into college, I will become your teacher." " "Enter college? Haha, you are really whimsical. You usually don¡¯t work hard. It¡¯s too late now. However, I still support you to give it a try. This is the key, Secret Room No. 5. "Chen Shanhe smiled, his voice like a bell. "This is one month's fee. "Zhang Dong put six thousand yuan on the table, took the key, carried his schoolbag, and happily went to the secret room No. 5. The secret room of the Tai Chi gym is for people to sit quietly and practice their internal strength. It is very quiet and no one will disturb it. Indeed It is an ideal place for memory transplantation, avoiding any danger. The No. 5 secret room is not large, only about 40 square meters, and is divided into a large room and a small room. The doors and walls are specially made of sound insulation materials, so you can never hear anything outside. The sound. In fact, the large room is the real secret room. It is separated from the small room and is connected by a door. There is only one table in the small room and there is a window connected to the outside world. The food is sent into the secret room from here. The furnishings were very simple, with only one table and one chair, and a carpet on the floor. Zhang Dong sat cross-legged, calmed down for a while, and then ordered the monitor to start transplanting the surveillance video of Jiang Shansheng into his mind. The pain was endless, but he gritted his teeth and endured it without moving. Gradually, he felt that he had become Jiangshan. He followed his father Jiang Qing to learn Xingyi and started practicing boxing before dawn every day until dawn; Yihei started practicing boxing again until twelve o'clock in the night, and practiced the three postures of Xingyi and Yi throughout the day. He finally developed his internal strength at the age of seven and became a famous master for more than a hundred years. It is to find strong people to challenge, communicate, and discuss And when the Japanese officer was assassinated, it was really shocking. Thousands of people shot at him at the same time.The bullets were as dense as raindrops, and the artillery shells were also hitting him head-on, but he was not afraid. He would often dodge dozens of meters away, and enter the enemy group in the blink of an eye. With one palm strike, dozens or hundreds of people would die. Even if you kick it out, a large piece will fall. There are really corpses everywhere and rivers of blood And the feeling of using the sun-swallowing magic to absorb the internal energy is very comfortable. It can quickly absorb the internal energy from the enemy's body Zhang Dong Completely addicted, every time it was time to eat, the monitor stopped transmitting surveillance video records. Zhang Dong ate in a daze, then returned to the secret room in a daze, and continued to sit cross-legged while the monitor continued to transmit Chapter 003 A new martial arts master emerges Update time: 2012-10-11 Zhang Dong spent three days in a state of confusion. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Gradually, his face returned to calm, his eyes suddenly opened, two rays of light shot out, and he said happily: "Very good, I am not lost, I am still Zhang Dong, but I am already another person." Zhang Dong, a Zhang Dong who knows the most profound martial arts, a truly fresh martial arts master!" He quickly closed his eyes again and continued to experience all the experiences of Jiangshan After some realization, he was pleasantly surprised to find that he not only understood all the martial arts in Jiangshan, but also the Sun Swallowing Magic Technique and the Maple Leaf Talisman. In addition to a set of internal secrets for cultivating and absorbing inner strength, Sun Swallowing Magic also includes numerous martial arts, unarmed fighting skills, attack methods with various weapons, and Miaoman's body and footwork, all of which are incredibly powerful. Zhang Dong now knows deeply that the general martial arts are from the outside to the inside. It takes several years or even decades of boxing or standing to cultivate the internal power, and then form a cycle in the body to gradually deepen the internal power. But the practice of Sun Swallowing Divine Art is different. It actually absorbs the energy from heaven and earth directly, incorporates it into one's own body, then circulates and refines it in the meridians, and stores it in the Dantian. And the training time is even shorter, from 11pm to 1am every day, you only practice for these two hours, but your internal strength can grow rapidly. Zhang Dong did not leave seclusion. Except for those two hours where he regularly practiced the Sun-Eating Magic Kung Fu, most of the rest of the time was spent recalling the martial arts skills that Jiang Shan had learned throughout his life. Twenty-eight days have passed. Zhang Dong has developed some internal energy, which flows like warm water in his meridians, making him feel extremely comfortable and wonderful. And his force value has reached 51. It is a miracle that he has made such a huge improvement in less than a month. Of course, this is mainly due to the rapid improvement caused by him understanding all of Jiangshan's martial arts. In the future, it will be much harder to increase the martial arts value. Even though the sun-swallowing magical skill is extremely miraculous, it can only increase the force value by ten points at most in a month. It will take decades of hard work to reach the terrifying level of 3800 points. But, can¡¯t we also absorb people¡¯s internal energy? Zhang Dong stopped practicing and walked out of the secret room with a faint smile on his face. A strong confidence was revealed in this faint smile, which enhanced his masculine charm a hundredfold. When I arrived at Jiang Shan¡¯s office, I found that there was no one inside, and a burst of noise came from the martial arts hall. Zhang Dong followed the sound and came to the martial arts hall. When he looked around, his eyes shot out a sharp light, like a sharp sword or lightning, but it flashed away. There are two groups of people fighting in the martial arts hall, their swords are at war, and there is a chilling atmosphere in the air. One of them is of course Chen Shanhe, who is surrounded by more than a dozen apprentices and nearly a hundred students. Opposite him was a tall, thirty-year-old Bangzi warrior, wearing a Taekwondo warrior uniform, exuding a powerful aura from his whole body. "Behind him stood a dozen Bangzi warriors and dozens of Taekwondo students. Most of these students were Chinese, and there were also a few people from other countries. "My name is Li Chengzong. I come from the Bangzi Kingdom. I practice Taekwondo. I heard that Master Chen has advanced skills and is the number one master in Spring City. I'm here today to learn a few tricks. Please enlighten me." The leader cupped his fists and said coldly. "Humph, Mr. Li, you founded the Taekwondo gym opposite my martial arts gym, right?" Chen Shanhe's eyes shone with a sharp light. "Yes. Taekwondo is one of the most powerful boxing techniques in the world. It contains endless secrets. It can not only defeat enemies, but also strengthen the body. It has huge benefits for women's body beautification. You are welcome to learn and practice. "Li Chengzong said, looking at the more than a hundred students behind Chen Shanhe. "Damn, not only did he want to kick the gym, but he also wanted to drag away the students. His intentions are vicious." Chen Shanhe was furious. He looked this man up and down to evaluate his strength. "Master, let me teach him a lesson." A man in his thirties jumped out from behind Chen Shanhe and said. His name is Xue Yuan, and he is Chen Shanhe¡¯s great disciple. He has been practicing Chen Style Tai Chi for more than 20 years. He has advanced cultivation and strong combat power, not much weaker than Chen Shanhe. "Be careful." Chen Shanhe nodded. Everyone retreated, revealing a large open space. Zhang Dong shook his head secretly. He had checked the force values ??of the two of them and Chen Shanhe. Li Chengzong's force value was 38 points, and Xue Yuan's force value was 38 points.There are only twenty-seven points, and Chen Shanhe's force is worth thirty-seven points. ??Obviously, Xue Yuan is not Li Chengzong's opponent. Only Chen Shanhe can fight with him, but it is very difficult to win. After all, the opponent's force value is higher, he is more than ten years younger, and his physical strength is stronger. However, through this investigation, Zhang Dong made a great discovery. All three of them have internal power, otherwise the force value would not be about thirty times higher than that of ordinary people. Zhang Dong was about to rush over to stop Xue Yuan from joining the fight, but it was too late. "Ah~" Xue Yuan was extremely brave. He shouted loudly and launched an attack first. He clenched his fists with both hands and beat them in Tai Chi, turning into two black shadows and hitting the opponent's chest with a whining sound. Li Chengzong sneered, took a deep breath, and met him with the same two fists. There was a loud bang, and the four fists struck together like thunderbolts. Xue Yuan stomped back, trying his best to stabilize his body, but he still fell down, spitting out a mouthful of blood mist, and passed out. Li Chengzong's whole body was shocked and he took three steps back. A trace of flush appeared on his face, but it quickly disappeared. He laughed and said, "Is this the number one master in your Tai Chi gym?" Li Shanhe was shocked and ran over to hold Xue down. After sensing Yuan's pulse for a moment, I found that it was just a shock injury, nothing serious, so I felt relieved. He stood up suddenly and looked at Li Chengzong with a fierce murderous intention on his face, but he secretly regretted that he did not teach the most powerful tricks to his disciples before, and he could not even consume the opponent's skill. Now even if If he stepped forward to fight, it would be difficult to win against this person. The probability of defeat was more than 90%, and if he failed, the consequences He shuddered secretly, not daring to imagine any more. ¡°If I could start my life over again, I would definitely break the rule of passing on sons but not daughters, and giving apprentices but one hand, so that the apprentices can grow up and cope with today¡¯s situation. "Fight to the death, the only way to fight is to lose both sides." Chen Shanhe made up his mind and suddenly took out a book of Tai Chi secrets from his arms and handed it to his second disciple Wang Wangyuan behind him who was eager to try. He looked at him deeply and whispered. He said: "Learn the secret skills with your fellow apprentices and avenge me in the future." "Master~" Wang Wangyuan knew that these were his master's last words. His heart was agitated, tears came from his eyes, and he called out with reluctance. "Come on, Li Chengzong." Chen Shanhe strode over and said coldly. "Chen Shanhe, I think you should take the initiative to admit defeat. There is no need to compete. Disband the martial arts hall today. Otherwise, you will suffer a disastrous defeat and your life will be at risk." Li Chengzong smiled strangely and continued to undermine the opponent's morale. ¡°Haha~¡± Suddenly a burst of shocking laughter came from the door of the martial arts hall, like thunder and thunder, rolling and shaking in the martial arts hall, attracting everyone¡¯s attention. The one who laughed was naturally Zhang Dong. He walked over with a big smile, looked at Chen Shanhe and said, "Master, I dealt with such a clown in minutes. Why is it your turn to take action?" Chen Shanhe was stunned and lowered his voice. He said in a loud voice: "You are making nonsense, step back. This is not a joke." "Master, step back." Zhang Dong reached out with his right hand and squeezed Chen Shanhe's hand like a ghost. Chen Shanhe felt a strong force coming from him. , retreated involuntarily, feeling shocked in his heart, God, he, he is actually a master who far surpasses me? This, how is this possible? "Who are you? Are you really Chen Shanhe's disciple?" Li Chengzong looked at Zhang Dong with fear and shouted. "My name is Zhang Dong, a close disciple of Chen Shanhe." Zhang Dong said coldly. "It turns out that the master has accepted him as a disciple a long time ago. He is still a closed disciple. It seems that he is being trained as a real successor. No wonder it has not been announced." All Chen Shanhe's disciples sighed in their hearts, their eyes full of anticipation. Looking forward to the eyes. And those students were shaking with excitement. They had already seen that the situation was not good. No one in the Tai Chi gym could be Li Chengzong's opponent. If they were kicked out and humiliated like this, the Tai Chi gym would inevitably close its doors. This would be detrimental to them. The blow was huge. Of course, I was extremely looking forward to a miracle. Now, a miracle happened. It turned out that Chen Shanhe had saved a trick and secretly cultivated a closed disciple! "Close disciple, I think you are the disciple who witnessed the closing of Tai Chi gym." Li Chengzong looked left and right, but couldn't find anything special about Zhang Dong. He felt relieved and said sarcastically. "With just one punch from me, you won't be able to get out of bed for three months, and your cultivation will drop by more than half." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "Fart." Li Chengzong was furious. "Haha~" Everyone in the Tai Chi gym burst out laughing. Even Chen Shanhe puffed up his chest, and he was so excited with a feeling of elation. ¡°Woo~¡±   Zhang Dong punched, it was also a Tai Chi punch, and he punched out like lightning. He gracefully dodged Li Chengzong's blocking arm and hit Li Chengzong on the chest. "Ah~" Li Chengzong let out a shrill scream, sprayed blood mist from his mouth, and flew upside down for more than ten meters, hitting the warriors and students he brought over. They were all thrown around and rolled all over the ground. This is the real Tai Chi beating. Once the beating is made, it will vibrate around like waves, and all the people or objects it touches will be blown away. "Oh my God~" Everyone stared in shock at the sight of more than twenty people lying on the ground in a mess, screaming in pain, and unconscious exclamations came out of their mouths. Zhang Dong flashed forward, stepped on the unconscious Li Chengzong's Dantian, and secretly used the Sun Swallowing Magic to absorb his internal energy. Although this person's internal energy was not deep, no matter how few mosquitoes he had, they were still flesh. Zhang Dong could never let him go. Pass. "Don't kill him." Chen Shanhe was happy and surprised, and came over in a flash. Chapter 004 Betting on Wife Update time: 2012-10-11 "I won't kill him, just waste most of his skills." Zhang Dong absorbed the internal energy while paying attention to the changes in Li Chengzong's force value through the monitor, and found that his force value decreased rapidly, and soon he Thirty-eight points dropped to ten points, and his internal strength began to deplete, but his own force value increased rapidly, from fifty-one to seventy-three points. Zhang Dong was overjoyed, released his feet, and shouted: "Go away, close the Taekwondo gym as soon as possible, otherwise, I will go to the kickboxing gym and beat everyone into a cripple!" Everyone brought by Li Chengzong was horrified and embarrassed. He climbed up, lifted Li Chengzong, and walked away in despair. But in the Tai Chi gym, there was thunderous cheers that could not stop for a long time. Under countless looks of awe and admiration, Zhang Dong was invited into the office by Chen Shanhe and asked excitedly: "Xiaodong, how could you have such a strong skill? How can I be qualified to be your master?" "I often hang out here and secretly learn a lot of Tai Chi essentials. I also often ask you for advice. I have cultivated my inner strength without knowing it, and you are indeed my master." Zhang Dong told a white lie, not wanting Chen Shanhe to Carrying a burden that has been borne by him is also to prevent the Tai Chi gym from being affected by this. Besides, if I had not obtained the monitoring device, I would definitely worship Chen Shanhe as my teacher, and it would not be an exaggeration to call him master. "Genius, real genius, I, I, He Dehe can be your master?" Chen Shanhe felt uneasy for a while. "Master, you can't be jealous that I have surpassed you." Zhang Dong said with a strange smile. "Haha, with a disciple like you, the master can't help but be jealous." Chen Shanhe laughed, and the uneasiness in his heart gradually disappeared, and a deep pride surged into his heart. After all, he thought that Zhang Dong was the one who punched him. Guan has learned and understood the essence of Tai Chi through his ears and eyes, which indeed has a deep relationship with him. And with such a terrifyingly powerful disciple of the mantle, why not do it? What a happy event worthy of celebration? He couldn't help but said: "Come on, let's go have a few drinks and we won't stop getting drunk." "No, the college entrance examination is coming soon. I have to go back to school. If anyone comes to kick the gym in the future, just call me. My fists are always It's very itchy." Zhang Dong said. "Do you still want to take the college entrance examination?" "Master, do you think I can't pass the exam?" Zhang Dong said with a smile. "Yes, I hope you will come to the boxing gym to help me, and I also have some Tai Chi essentials to teach you." Chen Shanhe smiled awkwardly and sent Zhang Dong out of the door. "Master, you may be disappointed. I was able to get into college and will leave Spring City soon. You should try your best to cultivate the senior brothers and improve their cultivation." Zhang Dong finished speaking with a smile, bathed in the sunset, and strode towards the school. And go. As soon as he stepped into the school gate, Liu Kui came up to him and shouted: "Brother Dong, it's not good, it's not good" "What's wrong, the sky is falling?" Zhang Dong said calmly. . "Brother Dong, our two wives have been entangled by Liu Si and his men." Liu Kui said angrily. Don¡¯t get me wrong, Zhang Dong and Liu Kui are still high school seniors, so naturally they don¡¯t have wives. However, they both have girls in the same class they like. The former likes Chen Xiaojiao, and the latter likes Gao Qian. They each designate them as their wives. They have no pursuit. Before you get it, how can anyone get involved? What¡¯s more, the two of them are the three-year record holders who ranked first and second last in their grade respectively. They have almost no expectations of going to college. Since the college entrance examination is only two days away, the two people who are used to running wild naturally have no scruples. Besides, Zhang Dong is no longer Zhang Dong, but has a monitor, Zhang Dong, who has become a master of his family, was furious and drank: "Rie the road in front of the head." The corner of the first high school playground in Chuncheng. Chen Xiaojiao and Gao Qian were surrounded by four impressive students. ?? Chen Xiaojiao has a figure of 1.67 meters, with convex front and back, delicate face, and skin as good as snow. She is really charming and extremely hot. Although she is not on the beauty list, she is definitely a rare beauty. Gao Qian is half a fist shorter than Chen Xiaojiao. Even though her appearance is not as good as Chen Xiaojiao, she is not much different. The leader of the boys who surrounded them was named Liu Si. He was an extraordinary person with excellent academic performance. He scored a total of 750 points in five subjects. He usually scored around 700 points and had always dominated the entire school's senior year. The third place, and he has loved martial arts since he was a child, and his martial arts value is not much weaker than Zhang Dong. He stared at the two beauties greedily and said excitedly: "Xiaojiao, the day after the college entrance examination is my birthday. I invite you to my birthday party. My mother wants to meet you." Liu Si's mother's name His name is Xu Xun, and he is the chairman of Chuncheng Keming Company. The company has a registered capital of 300 million and is a behemoth.??'s mother is not without the intention of showing off. And this is also a bad habit of Liu Si as a rich second generation. No matter who he talks to, he will mention his mother in three sentences. "I'm vomiting, I'm vomiting~" Zhang Dong and Liu Kui said sarcastically as they rushed over. "Zhang Dong, Liu Kui, get out of here, or I'll make you look good." Liu Si was so angry that he trembled all over. In the past three years, he had confessed to Chen Xiaojiao many times, but they were always maliciously sabotaged by them. Zhang Dong and Liu Kui then Like two sticks that stir things up, they won't let him get what he wants. "Niu Shi (Liu Si's nickname), you talk about your mother all the time. I think you haven't weaned yourself yet?" Zhang Dong said contemptuously. "You, you, fight me~" Liu Siyi shouted as he had many people, money and power. "Wait a minute." Gao Qian yelled, "Do you think it's a martial arts contest to recruit a bride? If you win, you can win the beauty?" The people who were gearing up stopped and looked at the two beauties at the same time. Zhang Donghan smiled and said: "Brother "Daughter-in-law, do you have a better idea?" "Puch~" Chen Xiaojiao was amused. Gao Qian kicked him angrily: "Brother Dong, are you teasing me again, are you going to kill me?" Zhang Dong quickly turned aside, dodged, and said with a smile: "Brother-in-law, you are really tough. No wonder Liu Kui loves you so much. "" A dog's mouth can't spit out ivory." Gao Qian was angry and was about to continue chasing Zhang Dong, but Chen Xiaojiao stopped her and whispered in her ear, and Gao Qian stopped. Said: "Zhang Dong, Liu Si, I know you all like Xiaojiao. Now Xiaojiao gives you a chance. If any of you can grasp it, you can win the beauty. However, if you cannot grasp it, you will not be able to win." Keep pestering her, do you understand?" "What chance?" Zhang Dong and Liu Si were interested at the same time. "It's very simple. The college entrance examination will be in two days. Xiaojiao plans to study at Yenching University. If you can also pass the exam, you will be eligible to continue pursuing her. If any of you can score ten points higher than Xiaojiao, then Xiaojiao She will be his girlfriend soon. If anyone can beat her by twenty points, she will be his wife and they can consummate the marriage that day," Gao Qian said with a smile. "Consultation? God, damn girl, what are you talking about?" Chen Xiaojiao blushed and pinched Gao Qian's waist hard. "Spare your life, spare your life." Gao Qian cried out delicately, but her eyes of contempt and pity kept falling on the faces of Zhang Dong and Liu Si. Because this is simply impossible. The admission score of Yanjing University has always been terrifyingly high. You need more than 710 points to be admitted. Although Liu Si can get about 700 points in each mock test, Yanjing University has a score of 700 points or more. It was still difficult for him to get into Peking University, not to mention Zhang Dong's last-last score. "However, Chen Xiaojiao will definitely be admitted to Yenching University, because Chen Xiaojiao's grades are number one in the school and have not changed in the past three years. She has scored more than 720 points in every mock test recently. And it is even more impossible to surpass Liu Xiaojiao by ten or twenty points. Even the top pick in the country may not dare to praise this Haikou. Liu Si, who felt good about himself, was dumbfounded. Isn't this just a tactful rejection? Zhang Dong, however, stared closely at Liu Xiaojiao's beautiful eyes and asked solemnly: "Honey, do you keep your word?" "The bad guy only knows how to take advantage of me." Chen Xiaojiao spat at Zhang Dong and said solemnly: "Of course." "If I surpassed you by twenty points in the college entrance examination, are you really willing to be my wife?" Zhang Dong asked with a strange expression on his face. "I would like it and hope for a miracle, but is it possible?" Chen Xiaojiao said angrily. "Xiaojiao, you are destined to be my Zhang Dong's wife." Zhang Dong said without any doubt. "You can dream. With your last-last score, you will be thankful to God if you can get 400 points in the exam." Liu Si said contemptuously, "Only for me, if I perform exceptionally, it is still possible to get into Yenching University, then Then I will be qualified to pursue Xiaojiao. " "Bullshit, with your behavior, you will never be able to get through to Yenching University," Zhang Dong retorted. Liu Kui took the opportunity to walk up to Gao Qian and said with a smile: "Wife, you haven't announced the conditions for pursuing you yet." A look of shame and anger appeared on Gao Qian's pretty face, and the indecent name "wife" has followed her three times. Years later, she had nothing to do with Liu Kui, and said coldly: "I'm going to study at Yanjing University of Technology. As long as you can pass the exam, what's the point of me being your wife?" Liu Kui immediately pulled his head down, Yanjing University of Technology The university is also a prestigious school, and the admission score is also very high, at least 680 points or above, and his score is the second to last in the school. Not to mention Yanjing University of Technology, even the worst school has no chance of him. "Giggle~" The two beauties laughed sweetly for a while, then walked away arrogantly, the three of themFinally, they finally gained the upper hand in front of Zhang Dong and Liu Kui, using their absolute strength! Liu Si stared at Zhang Dong and Liu Kui angrily, and left in a hurry. He had to study hard, maybe he could get a few more points, and it might not be impossible to get into Yenching University. Liu Kui said with a look of dismay: "Brother Dong, can you just watch your wife fall into the arms of others?" "Who told you that you are uneducated and have the second lowest grade in the class?" Zhang Dong was angry. say. "I am ignorant and incompetent? It's better than you, the last one, right?" Liu Kui was very unconvinced. "You don't understand. I'm actually a real master. It's just that keeping a low profile is the way to go." Zhang Dong said seriously, "However, now that I'm forced to go to Liangshan, I have to show off my dazzling brilliance and take the terrifying entrance examination." You can make Xiaojiao my wife." "You can just brag." Liu Kui doesn't believe it. "I've never been put in jail for bragging." "Brother, I never brag." , "How about we make a bet." "What bet?" Liu Kui became excited. "Of course I'm betting on your wife. If I get admitted to Yenching University, your wife Gao Qian will lose to me. No complaints. If I don't get admitted, I'll treat you to a big dinner." Zhang Dong smiled strangely. Said. "You fart." Liu Kui said angrily. "How about this? If I can help you embrace the beauty, then when the wedding ceremony is held, I can enter the wedding room for you, okay?" Zhang Dong said with a bad smile. "This, this~ Brother Dong, can you really make me pursue Gao Qian?" Liu Kui's eyes shot out with a burning light Chapter 005 Big cheating in the college entrance examination Update time: 2012-10-11 The college entrance examination that countless students are either looking forward to or fearing is finally here. Zhang Dong strode into the examination room and sat down in his seat with confidence. Coincidentally, his best friend Liu Kui was sitting right behind him, and to the left and right of Liu Kui were classmates with ridiculously poor grades. They looked at each other depressedly. "Alas, even cheating is out of the question. My last hope is shattered, and I have no chance at university." Liu Kui couldn't help but sigh. Zhang Dong was secretly happy. He had originally decided to help his best friend Liu Kui pursue Gao Qian. He was worried that he could not think of a good way. Now there is a way. As long as Liu Kui gets high scores and is directly admitted to Yenching University of Technology, Gao Qian will be Liu Kui. The most handsome person. Seeing that the invigilator hadn't come in yet, he turned around and whispered: "Brother, don't be discouraged. I'm here and I will create all the conditions for you. You may not have no hope of getting into college." He extended his middle finger. Soon, two invigilators entered, and the Chinese test papers were handed out. There was a suffocating atmosphere in the examination room. Zhang Dong smiled narrowly and started an unprecedented cheating. He said in his heart: "Check the candidate who got the top score in the most recent simulated Chinese test in the senior year of Huanggang High School in northern Hunan." Originally, he could have carefully checked out a certain candidate with excellent scores. student, and then transplanted the other party's surveillance video into his own mind. It was extremely easy to get high scores. However, because Jiangshan lived for three hundred years and had too much experience, after Zhang Dong's transplantation, the monitor said that it would take at least three months before the test could be completed. Get your next transplant. Therefore, in order to get high marks in the exam, in order to win the beautiful wife he has been secretly in love with for three years, and for the sexual happiness of his best friend, cheating is his only choice! The query results came out quickly: [Name] Zhao Xue [Gender] Female [Era of Survival] 1993~ [Occupation]: Student [Strength Value]: 0.2 [Specialty]: Chinese [Current Mood Portrait]: I must get full marks in Chinese. ¡¾Surveillance Video¡¿: Showing Zhang Dong is not interested in Zhao Xue's past and only watches its synchronized video. Therefore, the image of Zhao Xue sitting in the examination room and answering questions confidently was clearly displayed on the virtual screen in Zhang Dong's mind. So Zhao Xue answered a question, and Zhang Dong copied it. He was as relaxed as a child playing house. He even had time to examine Zhao Xue carefully. He found that Zhao Xue was over 1.6 meters tall, with a classic appearance and jade-like skin. He was actually A rare beauty. Zhao Xue answered the questions very quickly. It only took half an hour to finish all the questions except the composition, and she started writing the composition. Zhang Dong naturally finished copying the answers and started writing the essay. Of course, he was admiring Zhao Xue's essay while drafting it himself. Zhang Dong is not good at other things, but his composition has always been good. After learning from Zhao Xue's composition, he wrote eloquently and it took him half an hour to finish the composition. But of course he would not hand in the paper, but continued to pay attention to Zhao Xue in his mind. He found that after Zhao Xue finished writing the composition, he quickly checked it over, then handed in the paper with confidence and walked out of the examination room. "You are such a confident girl, but you have succeeded." Zhang Dong was happy in his heart, turned slightly sideways, and showed his answer to Liu Kui. Liu Kui had been dejected and answered randomly. Of course, his eyes were darting around. Now he saw that Zhang Dong had already finished answering the questions and had even written the essay. He was surprised and secretly thought that it was Brother Dong. He is really a master, he has been hiding his strength? Isn't this incredible? Should I copy it or not? ¡°However, if you don¡¯t copy, there is no hope at all. If you copy, there may be some hope. He gritted his teeth and started plagiarizing furiously. With Zhang Dong's cooperation, although there was not enough time, he still copied everything. Then he racked his brains and wrote an essay, and the time was up. The two of them walked out of the examination room one after another and came to a secluded place. Liu Kui asked nervously: "Brother Dong, I copied everything from you this time. How do you feel?" "I answered randomly, not even the questions. Look." Zhang Dong said with a smirk. Liu Kui was so angry that he trembled all over and shouted angrily: "Damn it, why are you still suggesting that I copy?" The second exam was mathematics, which was even more difficult for Liu Kui. After all, he was the worst in mathematics. , had never passed, not to mention that the questions in this exam were very difficult. He was truly dumbfounded. He sat in his seat, sweating profusely, not knowing what to do. Zhang Dong, however, wrote quickly and finished answering the questions in only fifty minutes. Then he turned slightly sideways and signaled Liu Kui to copy quickly. Liu Kui originally swore not to copy??'s test paper, because he really suspected that Zhang Dong answered randomly, but now that he saw Zhang Dong's answer paper, it was dense, neat and tidy, which made him excited again, and he started copying it again. One of the teachers who invigilated the exam this time was a mathematics teacher. Out of professional habit, he sat on the podium and read the test paper quickly. He couldn't help but shake his head. The questions this time were too difficult. He is not an expert and wants to get high scores. Basically impossible. He glanced at the candidates below with pity, walked off the podium, and began to patrol. Soon he came to Zhang Dong and found that Zhang Dong had already answered all the questions. He couldn't help but look at it carefully and found that Zhang Dong's answers There are no mistakes, and nine times out of ten it¡¯s a perfect score. He was shocked and fixed his admiring gaze on Zhang Dong¡¯s face for a long time, unable to move away. He had no suspicion that Zhang Dong had cheated. He had traveled across space and plagiarized the answers of the candidate with the best math score this year. You know, every college entrance examination, no matter how difficult the questions are, there are still some geniuses who can get full marks. Liu Kui was so anxious that he jumped because the invigilator was by his side. How could he dare to plagiarize blatantly? The invigilator looked at Zhang Dong for a long time, remembering Zhang Dong¡¯s name in his mind, and then slowly backed away. Liu Kui finally got the chance and started plagiarizing like crazy, but even though he was fast, there was still a calculation question that he didn't finish. In the next two days, Zhang Dong and Liu Kui continued to cheat. Liu Kui was not a fool. He gradually realized that Zhang Dong might be a real master and he might get an astonishing result in the exam this time, which made him both surprised and depressed. To my pleasant surprise, I copied Zhang Dong¡¯s answer, and I would probably get a high score. Maybe I could be admitted to Yanjing University of Technology and win a beautiful woman; but I was depressed because my wife¡¯s right to have the first night would probably be lost to Zhang Dong. , although this is a joke, it would not sound good if it spread out. As soon as the college entrance examination was over, Zhang Dong and Liu Kui walked into the classroom of Class 1, Grade 3, and found that the teachers of each subject had compiled all the answers and posted them on the blackboard and walls. Many students gathered around the answers, either excited or booed. Proofreading and scoring. Liu Si had already finished proofreading the answers and shouted excitedly: "Haha, I performed exceptionally well this time. My score is definitely above 700. The question this time is very difficult. With such a high score, it will be no problem to get admitted to Yenching University." All the classmates looked at him jealously. Liu Kui felt unhappy and snorted coldly. Liu Si followed the sound with his eyes and said with a strange smile: "Everyone, classmates, give way, Brother Dong and Brother Kui are here, let them proofread the answers." "Hahaha~" Most of the students couldn't help but laugh, and the bottom one First and second to last, why is there any need to proofread the answers? Liu Kui blushed with embarrassment, but Zhang Dong walked over as if nothing had happened, quickly glanced at the answers to the seven subjects, and said lightly: "I don't seem to have made a mistake in a question." "Hahaha~" All the students laughed. Get up and treat it as the biggest joke. Liu Kui became excited, grabbed Zhang Dong's hand, and asked tremblingly: "Really?" "Of course." Zhang Dong replied. "Haha, I'm rich, I'm rich." Liu Kui laughed like a lunatic. How could he not be happy? This time the cheating was very successful. He only had about 50 points in total that he had no time to copy. So, his score should be nearly 700 points, or at least 680 points. There is no need to get admitted to Yenching University. Question, then Gao Qian is his wife! ¡°Idiot~¡± Everyone looked at Liu Kui like a fool. What surprised them was that Zhang Dong and Liu Kui were really a little crazy. Zhang Dong only applied for one school, which was Yenching University, and Liu Kui only applied for one school, and that was Yanjing Industry. University. After filling out their application, Zhang Dong and Liu Kui left the classroom, preparing to find a place to have a big meal. What a coincidence, as soon as they got out of the teaching building, Chen Xiaojiao and Gao Qian walked out of the front corridor talking and laughing. "Wife, wait till you become husband." Zhang Dong pulled Liu Kui and chased after him. The two beauties were ashamed and angry. They quickly quickened their pace and quickly left the school gate. They stood in a secluded place. Chen Xiaojiao said with a straight face: "Brother Dong, if you still talk nonsense, I will fight you to the death." Zhang Dong. She smiled evilly and said, "I was just joking. I'm sorry. How did you do in the exam? How many points do you think you can get?" Chen Xiaojiao said confidently: "This time the question is more difficult. I estimate that the score is only about 710. , will not exceed 720 points; Xiaoqian estimates that it is about 680 points, but it should be no problem to get into Yanjing University of Technology. " "Don't you know our results?" Pretending to be sad, Liu Kui also lowered his head sadly.   "Who told you not to study hard? All you do is fight, make trouble, and make fun of people all day long. It's too late to regret it now." Chen Xiaojiao said arrogantly, "Remember, you are not allowed to call me wife again when we meet in the future. "Is it okay to call you my wife?" Zhang Dong said with a strange smile. "Go to hell." Chen Xiaojiao was angry and ashamed, and rushed forward with teeth and claws. Zhang Dong put his hands behind his back, raised his breath slightly, and moved back and forth within three feet of Chen Xiaojiao in an easy and free manner. No matter how Chen Xiaojiao chased him, she couldn't touch a corner of his clothes, so she had to stop panting. Asked: "Brother Dong, since you can't get into university, do you plan to be a martial artist in the future?" "I don't know yet, maybe I can get into Yenching University and win a beauty." Zhang Dong was so greedy. His eyes fell directly on Chen Xiaojiao's sculpture-like face. "Bad guy, you're so whimsical, there's no way to save him." Chen Xiaojiao was ashamed and annoyed, so she pulled Gao Qian and ran away, leaving only a faint fragrance on the ground. Zhang Dong watched the beauty go away, with an evil smile on his face. There was no doubt that he was twenty points higher than Chen Xiaojiao in this college entrance examination. In other words, Chen Xiaojiao had lost the bet and was nominally his. At that time, was she dumbfounded, with a look of disbelief on her face? Are you willing to admit defeat and fall into your arms obediently? Chapter 006 Even the last one can win the top prize Update time: 2012-10-11 Early in the morning, in the woods with no trace of people. Zhang Dong is standing in the stance, standing in the Xingyi three-body pose. His body seems straight but not straight, crooked but not crooked, and motionless like a mountain. Jiangshan has practiced Xingyi since he was a child, and Xingyi was created by Yue Fei. Later, many Xingyi masters added some contents, which are very profound and very different from the popular Xingyi now. Not only the ancient three-body stance, but also a set of secret methods of internal energy movement. According to Jiang Shan¡¯s memory and experience, as long as he stands in three postures for three to five years, he can generate internal force in the body. This is simply incredible, because few warriors who practice Xingyiquan have developed internal force. It can be seen that, The current Xingyi has lost too much of its essence. Zhang Dong slowly finished his work and started Xingyiquan, which turned into a black shadow in the woods, making it difficult for people to see clearly. ??????? Split Fist, Drill Fist, Cannon Fist, Beng Fist, Horizontal Fist, go straight forward, strike as you go, strike as you go, like the Yellow River bursting its banks, like the collapse of a mountain peak, it¡¯s so powerful that it¡¯s a mess. "Drink~" Zhang Dong hit a tree as thick as a thigh with a cannon punch. He spat out his inner energy and heard a loud roar. The tree broke into two parts and the trunk collapsed. A joyful smile appeared on Zhang Dong's face. He had made great progress in the past half month. His force value increased from 72 points to 85 points. In addition to the five-point increase in internal strength, his proficiency in fists and kicks also increased his force value by eight points. point. He knew clearly in his heart that although he possessed all the martial arts and memories of Jiangshan, he did not have the deep inner strength of Jiangshan, and his body had not been trained year after year, day after day. To reach the point where body and mind are united, it would still take a long time. A long period of training and grinding. When I got home after morning exercise, I heard my mother murmur: "Son, I heard that today is the day to check the college entrance examination scores. Why don't you check?" Although Zhang's mother had no hope for Zhang Dong's results, she never asked Zhang Dong. Regarding the situation of the college entrance examination, there is still a glimmer of hope in my heart. "Mom, there's nothing to check." After Zhang Dong finished speaking, he added in his mind: "It's more than 740 points anyway." "Let's check it out, maybe it can be online?" Zhang's mother said again. "No matter what, he can just go to college, let's just dream about it." Zhang's father slapped the table and said angrily, "I only know how to fight and make trouble, so how can I focus on studying?" "Why are you so mean? Not going to college may not mean you have no future." Zhang's mother had always doted on Zhang Dong, and she immediately retorted as she was not willing to let her son suffer. "What else can he do?" Zhang's father suddenly stopped and muttered. At this embarrassing moment, Zhang Dong's second aunt walked in and said happily: "Third uncle, third aunt, my Xiaoxi scored 642 points in the college entrance examination this time, more than fifty points above the key line. Today I must go there and have a few glasses of wine in the evening. "Congratulations, congratulations, Xiaoxi is so awesome," Zhang's father and mother said at the same time. "Hey, Dongzi is here too? I wonder how many points you got in the exam?" said the second aunt. "I haven't checked it yet." Zhang Dong said lightly. "It must be a high score, maybe even better than my Xiaoxi's." The second aunt said with a sneer, and left proudly. "I'm really holding my breath." Father Zhang and Mother Zhang had a dark face. Within half an hour, everyone in the village knew that Zhang Xi had scored high in the exam, and they all came to Zhang Xi¡¯s house to congratulate him. "Xiao Xi is so amazing, she's like a literary star descending to earth." "Xiao Xi did so well in the exam. I wonder if Zhang Dong got the score?" "Of course not, otherwise there wouldn't be any news?" "Zhang Dong knew it as soon as he saw it. It¡¯s not a good thing. I heard that they were fighting and making trouble at school, and they were still in love. How could they be admitted to college? " Zhang Xi's house is next door to Zhang Dong's house. Although Zhang's father and Zhang's mother closed the door tightly, they could still hear clearly. He was so angry that he didn't dare to go out, otherwise it would be even more embarrassing. At this moment, Zhang Dong's sister Zhang Huan rushed back from school. Seeing that the door was closed, she knocked hard and shouted excitedly: "Dad, Mom, my brother has been admitted to college, and his score is terrifyingly high." , No. 1 in the country." "What's going on?" All the villagers who were still talking fell silent at the same time, and even Zhang Xi rushed out and looked at Zhang Huan in disbelief. Father Zhang opened the door and said angrily: "Xiao Huan, you, you are really going to make me mad. You are talking nonsense. How can we meet people?" "Dad, it's true. The top scorer in science in the country was 742. My name is Zhang Dong, and he is from Xiaoshui Village. I think my brother is the only one in our village named Zhang Dong, right?" Zhang Huan said seriously. ? ??Impossible, absolutely impossible. How could your brother get such a high score with such poor grades? There must be something wrong. "Father Zhang said tremblingly. "How could it possibly go wrong? "Zhang Huan thought about Zhang Dong's last place in the class in the past three years, and was not sure. He felt that the possibility of making a mistake was very high, and his excitement suddenly subsided. "Can't we know the result by asking Dongzi to check the scores? "Zhang Xi said in a surprised tone that he absolutely did not believe that Zhang Dong was the number one scholar in the country. After all, he was in the same school as Zhang Dong. Although they were not in the same class, he knew exactly who Zhang Dong was. " Yes, second uncle, let Dongzi check the score quickly. "The villagers also gathered around and asked incessantly. Soon, Zhang Dong was taken out of the room and forced to check the score on the phone. Zhang Dong did not refuse anymore, put the phone on speakerphone, and started the inquiry. , and the results came out quickly. Except for Chinese, which was 142 points, the other four subjects were all full marks. ¡°How is this possible? " Everyone was dumbfounded and turned into clay and wood sculptures. They couldn't come back to their senses. Zhang Huan was the first to wake up, kissed Zhang Dong on the face, and shouted: "Brother, you are so powerful, so terrifying, I actually ranked first in the country. You, you have to compensate me for the mental damages I suffered over the past three years. " "What are you paying for? There must have been a mistake. "Zhang Dong touched his sister's head and said with a smile. The others also woke up with a start. Zhang Xi echoed: "Impossible, absolutely impossible, there must be something wrong. " "Yes, there must be something wrong. "Zhang's father and Zhang's mother also don't believe it. If Zhang Dong is on the line, they can still believe it, but if he is ranked number one in the country with the last score in the school, they can't believe it. "I don't know. Where is the mistake. "The villagers also sighed, "Although Dongzi is smart, he probably won't get the top prize. " Suddenly, there was a crackling sound of firecrackers outside the door. It turned out that Liu Kui and several classmates who usually played well with Zhang Dong set off firecrackers and wrote "Congratulations to Brother Dong High School for being the top scorer in science in the country!" "A red paper banner with a red paper banner came in from a small road with joy. Everyone was stunned, and Zhang Dong was also stunned for a while. This Liu Kui is too funny. "Brother Dong, congratulations, congratulations, the top pick in high school, you are simply a god. . "Liu Kui rushed over like a madman, hugged Zhang Dong, shook him and shouted. "Um, your saliva smells so bad? "Zhang Dong pushed Liu Kui away, wiped his face, and said with a bad expression. "Haha, Brother Dong, why are you so calm? The number one scholar in the country is the number one scholar in the country. "Liu Kui jumped to his feet and shouted. "It must be a mistake. " Zhang Xi muttered on the side. " Wrong, how is it possible? I copied Brother Dong's answer and I got 695 points. Liu Kui finished his retort, but quickly covered his mouth tightly, fearing that he would be exposed. Everyone's expressions changed, from disbelief to fiery eyes, looking at Zhang Dong as if they were looking at the real person. Wen Quxing. Zhang¡¯s father and Zhang¡¯s mother finally believed that Zhang Dong had won the national championship. Although they were confused, a smile had already appeared on their faces. As for Zhang Huan, her second aunt was so proud that she couldn¡¯t find it anymore. With a face on his face, he took the stunned Zhang Xi back home secretly, hiding in the room and not coming out. The scene in their bustling house instantly became deserted, and no villagers showed up. They all gathered at the door of Zhang Dong¡¯s house. With admiration and compliments, Village Chief Zhou also brought a large bundle of firecrackers from his own home and lit them happily. Immediately, the sound of festive firecrackers filled the ancient village with excitement. The classmate pulled Zhang Dong aside, and Liu Kui said with a smile: "Brother Dong, go find your wife now. She said that the marriage will be consummated today. How can you miss such a good thing? " "I guess I can't even get through the door of her house. "Zhang Dong touched his chin and said with an evil smile. "You can definitely get in. The number one scholar is here, and her husband is here. How dare you not open the door? Liu Kui waved his fist and shouted excitedly. "Yes, yes, she dare not open the door?" "Several classmates burst into laughter, and the atmosphere suddenly reached its peak. Zhang Dong desperately wanted to see the expression of that unruly girl, so he quickly agreed to their suggestion, and surrounded by classmates, he went to Chen Xiaojiao's house in a mighty manner. Chen Xiaojiao today She didn't go out, and even called her good sister Gao Qian. As soon as Gao Qian arrived at Chen Xiaojiao's house, she and Chen Xiaojiao excitedly checked their college entrance examination scores. When I get a high score of 19 points, I am cheering and beaming with joy. But when someone agrees.When the phone call told them that Zhang Dong had scored 742 points and was the top scorer in science in the national college entrance examination, the two of them were really dumbfounded. They looked at each other for a while and agreed that the news was wrong and that their classmates were joking to tease them. Chen Xiaojiao volunteered, called Principal Liu, and asked urgently: "Good morning, Principal, I am Chen Xiaojiao. I heard that the top scorer in the national science college entrance examination is from our school?" "Hahaha~" Principal Liu's excited and proud laughter came from the phone. After a while, he answered: "Yes, the number one scholar is in our school, and he is in your class. That is Zhang Dong who causes trouble every day and beats people to their heads many times. Gah, it turns out he is so awesome. Fortunately, I didn't fire him, I'm so lucky" Chen Xiaojiao felt dizzy for a while, her lips were dry, and she didn't come back to her senses even after the phone call was disconnected. Gao Qian was also dumbfounded, just dumbfounded on the spot. How is it possible that the last one can also be the top scorer in science in the college entrance examination? Chapter 007 Go to my wife¡¯s house to welcome the bride Update time: 2012-10-11 Chen Xiaojiao and Gao Qian looked at each other in disbelief, and then started discussing in a hurry. "Zhang Dong must have cheated! Otherwise it's impossible." "Cheating? No matter how much he cheats, he can't become the top scorer in the national science college entrance examination?" "Is it possible that he actually has very good grades and is just pretending to be so low-key on purpose?" "Yes. "Yes, it must be, this person is so hateful, and am I just shooting myself in the foot?" "Xiaojiao, could it be that you already knew that he was so powerful and secretly liked him, so you fought him on purpose? Such a bet?" Gao Qian said narrowly. "Only a ghost knows that he is so powerful, and a ghost secretly likes him." Chen Xiaojiao shyly gave Gao Qian an angry look, "I fell into his trap this time!" "Giggle~" Gao Qian couldn't help but coquettishly She laughed and said: "Xiaojiao, we are best friends, is it interesting to hide the secret in your heart? In fact, I have known for a long time that you have a crush on Brother Dong. I have always wanted to know the reason, but it was difficult to ask you. Now it suddenly becomes clear. , it suddenly dawned on me, it turns out that Brother Dong is a hidden dragon, a master who pretends to be a pig and eats the tiger. You have such good vision. Congratulations on becoming the first lady. Your long-cherished wish has come true. " Chen Xiaojiao couldn't laugh or cry. She was speechless and quickly launched a counterattack: "Xiaojiao. Qian, congratulations on becoming Liu Kui's wife. After all, Liu Kui scored 695 points, which is higher than you." The two of them teased each other for a while, then their expressions became panicked, and they murmured about how to deal with it. , you know, Zhang Dongping has always been scheming and always teasing them. They have never had the upper hand. Now that such a big deal has fallen into his hands, life will definitely be difficult in the future. "Dong dong dong~" Before they could reach a conclusion, there was a knock on the door, and Liu Kui's voice sounded outside the door: "Sister-in-law, open the door quickly, the number one scholar is coming to welcome you." The two beauties looked at each other, a little unsure of what to do. Is good. "Call the police." Gao Qian said with a smile, "Otherwise, you will consummate your marriage with him today." "Call the police?" Chen Xiaojiao didn't know whether to laugh or cry, "Don't be afraid, my parents will get off work soon, and they have to leave obediently." "Open the door, open the door." Liu Kui and several classmates surrounded Zhang Dong and shouted outside the door. The door finally opened and everyone poured in. Zhang Dong looked at Chen Xiaojiao, who was blushing with shame and eyes darting around, with strange eyes, and said jokingly: "Honey, bring me a cup of tea." "You, go to hell." Chen Xiaojiao said shyly and angrily. "How dare you be so rude to your husband? See if your husband won't teach you a lesson." Zhang Dong walked up to Chen Xiaojiao step by step and made a hugging gesture with his hands. Chen Xiaojiao trembled all over, and a strange feeling appeared in her heart. She stammered, "Brother Dong, don't mess around. I, I will pour you tea." "Haha~" Everyone laughed at the same time. Zhang Dong was sitting on the sofa, drinking the fragrant tea served by Chen Xiaojiao, looking at her with aggressive eyes, and said, "Wife, you won't default on your debt, right?" "Who is your wife?" Chen Xiaojiao said depressedly. . "Of course it's Chen Xiaojiao." Zhang Dong said narrowly. "You're a bad guy, you've been pretending for three years, and you tricked me at the last minute. This is cheating, it doesn't count." Chen Xiaojiao said angrily. "If you lose, you lose. Don't look for random reasons. Anyway, from today on, you are my wife and will belong to me forever. As for Gao Qian, from today on, she is Liu Kui's wife. Do you understand?" Dong said with great enthusiasm. "Honey, hey, I didn't expect you to be here, I'm so happy." Liu Kui walked up to Gao Qian while the iron was hot and struck up a conversation. The two beauties looked panicked, not knowing what to do. ¡°Honey, let¡¯s go out with me.¡± Zhang Dong stood up and said. "Where are you going?" Chen Xiaojiao's expression changed. "Of course I'm going to book a room. Didn't you promise to consummate the marriage that day?" Zhang Dong said with a smile. "Ah, I'll fight you." Chen Xiaojiao became angry, and rushed up with teeth and claws, using the Nine Yin White Bone Claws, and launched a fierce attack on Zhang Dong. "What a strong wife" Zhang Dong dodged easily, patting Chen Xiaojiao on the shoulder or pinching her waist from time to time. Suddenly, the hall burst into laughter. While I was laughing happily, suddenly the door was pushed open with a clang, and Father Chen and Mother Chen stepped in with a dark face. Everyone stopped laughing quickly and their expressions turned panicked. "Xiaojiao, what are you doing?" Father Chen asked sharply. "Dad, classmates are gathering together"??Ah. "Chen Xiaojiao gave Zhang Dong and the other classmates a quick look. Everyone understood and wanted to run away, but Chen's father blocked the door and asked: "Is there such a party? My wife, the one who opened the room, I heard it from downstairs. " "Uncle Chen, you misunderstood, we are creating a sketch. " Zhang Dong quibbled. "Yes, we are performing a sketch. "Chen Xiaojiao also said at the same time. "Perform a sketch? Father Chen looked suspicious, looked at everyone for a while, and then asked: "You are so happy, are you all admitted to a satisfactory university?" " "Yes, Brother Dong is the top scorer in the country, Xiaojiao scored 719 points, and we also scored more than 650 points. To celebrate, naturally we have to create a sketch. "Liu Kui said confidently. "Are you the national science champion who scored 742 points? " Father Chen walked up to Zhang Dong in surprise and looked up and down. "Yes, it's a fluke. "Zhang Dong said with a smile. "Good boy, really a good boy. "Mother Chen also came closer and looked Zhang Dong up and down like she was looking at a son-in-law, "Eat before leaving. " "Thank you, Auntie, no need. "Zhang Dong quickly declined. But Chen's father couldn't help but pull Zhang Dong to sit on the sofa, and then asked the other students to sit down and started chatting with interest. Zhang Dong, Liu Kui and all the classmates pretended to be honest children. , and dealt with it without missing a beat. Soon, Father Chen learned that Zhang Dong was born in a rural area. Although he was not too poor, he was definitely not rich. He sighed: "Boys really have to be poor. No wonder they have such good grades. So simple. "Everyone almost burst into laughter, Zhang Dong is simple? He is a cunning person in the countryside. His grades are good? He was last in the class last time. This time he was ranked number one in the country. I don't know what the inside story is. " Chen's father was amazed again. He touched Zhang Dong's strong arm and said, "It's so strong. Is it the result of exercise?" " "Yes, Uncle Chen, I like sports. I do a small amount of exercise every day and a large amount of exercise every three days. " Zhang Dong replied with a smile. "Good boy, really a good boy. " Chen's father and Chen's mother sighed at the same time. Naturally, they didn't know that the exercise Zhang Dong mentioned was fighting. Liu Kui suppressed his laughter and felt uncomfortable, and interjected: "Brother Dong has lofty ideals and wants to be the most outstanding architect. Create the largest and most beautiful harem. " "Hello architect, this is a great ideal. But what is the harem and palace? "How could Father Chen and Mother Chen understand the meaning of the empress and the palace, and how could they know the great ideals of this crazy young man born in the 1990s? Zhang Dong glared at Liu Kui fiercely and lied: "Uncle Chen, the empress, The palace is a building built by later generations, which is comparable to the Great Wall and the Forbidden City. " "Good, good, ambitious. "Father Chen slapped his thigh and exclaimed. "Giggle~" Chen Xiaojiao and Gao Qian finally couldn't hold it in any longer. They laughed so hard that their branches trembled with laughter. Liu Kui and the other classmates also laughed, and even Zhang Dong also laughed secretly. Half dead, this father Chen was too simple and did not dare to stay or say anything more. Zhang Dong and other classmates took a chance and left. Father Chen and mother Chen liked them very much and asked Chen Xiaojiao to give them a gift. Cheng. When the students came out of Chen Xiaojiao's house, Zhang Dong naturally wouldn't let Chen Xiaojiao go home so easily. Chen Xiaojiao was so shy that he pouted and said, "Brother Dong, Where are you taking me? " "Of course I'm going to book a room. "Zhang Dong said with a strange smile. Chen Xiaojiao staggered and almost fell, and said in panic: "Brother Dong, next time, next time, okay? " "Isn't it said that the marriage can be consummated on the same day? "Zhang Dong asked with a straight face. "Yes, but my aunt is here today. "Chen Xiaojiao said fiercely. "Liar, your aunt left the day before yesterday. "Zhang Dong said with a strange smile. "You, how do you know? "Chen Xiaojiao looked surprised and surprised, looking at Zhang Dong like a monster. "I am your husband, so of course I know. "Zhang Dong stopped in front of a hotel and wanted to go inside. "You, you really want to book a hotel room? "Chen Xiaojiao became completely panicked. "Of course it's true. Are you going or not? " "You can go, but Brother Dong, do you have the money to rent a house? "Chen Xiaojiao rolled her eyes and said. "Well, I really don't have one. "Zhang Dong scratched his head. "Then let's go to your house? "Chen Xiaojiao felt at ease and said narrowly. "No, go to my house, then wouldn't my dad want to break my legs? Zhang Dong muttered in his heart and shook his head repeatedly, "Forget it then. Next time, come and walk with me." ?The two of them started walking on the road and passed a quiet park. Zhang Dong led Chen Xiaojiao inside. "Brother Dong, I'm going back." Chen Xiaojiao panicked again. "Wait a minute." Zhang Dong pulled her to the foot of a big tree and hugged her without any explanation. He happily admired Chen Xiaojiao's peerless appearance and slowly kissed her lips that exuded a rich fragrance. "Help~" Chen Xiaojiao shouted in panic, but her delicate body was already limp in Zhang Dong's arms, her beautiful eyes were slightly closed, and she looked as if she was ready for you to taste. Zhang Dong was about to kiss him hard, but suddenly stopped, because a big man and four men rushed over like a whirlwind. Without saying a word, a fist as big as a bowl hit Zhang Dong's shoulder with a strong wind. "Where did this lunatic come from?" Zhang Dong hugged Chen Xiaojiao and moved aside. The big man's fist missed and hit the tree trunk, making a loud bang and shaking the tree trunk three times. Zhang Dong was furious. If he were an ordinary person, wouldn't he be beaten half to death with such a punch? If you're not polite, slap the big man in the face hard and send him flying in the air. This is a big deal, it has stirred up a hornet's nest. The four men behind the big man rushed up like madmen and launched a terrifyingly fierce attack on Zhang Dong. Every punch and kick could create a storm. They were all rare masters! Zhang Dong was angry that these people were disturbing his good things. He put his left hand around Chen Xiaojiao's waist and avoided it gracefully. At the same time, he raised his right hand and slapped her hard. "Papa papa~" The four of them received a slap in the face at the same time. Their bodies were thrown into the air and fell down like sacks. They fell half to death, but they were very powerful. As soon as they hit the ground, a pistol appeared in their hands. He pointed the black hole's muzzle at Zhang Dong. Chapter 008 Flood washed away the Dragon King Temple Update time: 2012-10-11 Zhang Dong looked at several dark gun muzzles and felt a danger of death, but did not panic. He asked coldly: "Who are you? What do you want to do?" "Boy, You are so brave, you dare to molest my sister, let her go quickly, otherwise, you are dead, absolutely dead." The big man at the head got up in embarrassment and said murderously. Zhang Dong was shocked, grandma¡¯s brother-in-law was actually causing trouble? And he actually whipped his brother-in-law to the ground? Chen Xiaojiao was stunned by this sudden change, and was later stunned by the five gunshots. But now she saw clearly that the leader was really her brother Chen Dong. She immediately calmed down, stamped her feet and shouted: "Brother, you are crazy." "Are you here?" "Here, little sister, weren't you calling for help just now?" Chen Dong scratched his head and asked doubtfully. "He, he, he is my boyfriend, brother, you misunderstood." Chen Xiaojiao hugged Zhang Dong's arm and said with a blushing face. The five people breathed a sigh of relief at the same time and put away their guns. Chen Dong walked up to Zhang Dong with an unhappy expression, looked up and down, and finally fixed his gaze on Chen Xiaojiao's face and said sadly: "Little sister, you, You started dating at such a young age? " "Brother, you made your classmate pregnant at the age of eighteen, how can you blame me?" Chen Xiaojiao said fiercely. "You, you, I want to tell my parents." Chen Dong was angry and angry. "Don't, don't, don't let them know." Chen Xiaojiao suddenly panicked, rolled her eyes, and said arrogantly in Zhang Dong's ear: "Brother Dong, you are responsible for this, I don't care. You have to get rid of me, otherwise I will ignore you for the rest of my life." "Don't worry." After Zhang Dong finished speaking, he took a step forward: "Brother, you have to keep this matter secret, otherwise, I will beat you to death. My mother-in-law can¡¯t even recognize him.¡± ¡°You dare to threaten me?¡± Chen Dong jumped in anger and touched his right face, feeling a burning pain. When have you ever suffered such a loss? When have you ever been threatened? "It's not to threaten you, but to defeat you. Five of you come at the same time. I won't fight back. Within five minutes, as long as you can touch a corner of my clothes, I will let you do whatever you want. Otherwise, Xiaojiao and I will You have to keep it a secret," Zhang Dong said with great enthusiasm. "Who are you?" Chen Dong's face was ashen and he wished he could beat up Zhang Dong immediately, but when he remembered the scene where the five people were whipped away by Zhang Dong just now, he was extremely afraid and did not dare to have any impulse. "My name is Zhang Dong, your sister's classmate and boyfriend." Zhang Dong said with a strange smile, "How is it? Do you dare to bet?" "Brother, don't you usually brag about being invincible? Why is it that today, Yang, Are you impotent?" Chen Xiaojiao said carelessly. She had seen Zhang Dong fight countless times and basically won. But just now Zhang Dong defeated five special police officers with extraordinary skills, which made her happy, and she had been fighting with Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong was entangled because he admired Zhang Dong's force too much. "Little sister, you, you are a girl, why do you speak so unpleasantly?" Chen Dong scolded. "What's wrong with that? If you don't suffer from impotence or impotence, just make a bet with Brother Dong." Chen Xiaojiao said proudly. "It's a gamble." Chen Dong shouted, and he and the four team members started action at the same time, dividing into five directions to capture Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong unfolded a set of magical movement skills and walked leisurely in the forest, but the five special police officers could not catch him. The five special police officers were extremely surprised. They really capsized in the gutter today and encountered a monster. What kind of movement was this? They were anxious in their hearts, and they used all their strength and speed to gallop through the woods, chasing Zhang Dong like madmen. But the strange thing is that Zhang Dong is like a fish swimming in the forest. The five people can't even touch a corner of his clothes, not to mention catching him. "Brother Dong, you are so powerful; brother, you are just a big stupid pig, even five people can't catch him." Chen Xiaojiao looked surprised, admired to the extreme, and happy to the extreme, shouting excitedly. Two black lines appeared on the foreheads of the five special police officers, but they could not refute. Five minutes passed quickly. Chen Dong had to stop and said breathlessly: "We surrender, what kind of movement are you doing?" ?" "Lingbo Weibu." Zhang Dong stopped beside Chen Xiaojiao without blushing or gasping for breath. He said with a wicked smile, of course this is not the fictional Lingbo Weibu in the novel, but a person who has experienced countless battles. A kind of body technique created - carp's ever-changing body technique, which is similar to Lingbo Weibu. "Tch~" Everyone held out their middle fingers at the same time, with disbelief on their faces. "Brother, since you have given up, you won't break your promise, right?" Zhang Dong said. "Of course not, but if you treat meSister, I'm not polite to you. "Chen Dong patted the pistol on his waist and threatened. "Brother, don't worry, Xiaojiao is my wife, and I will treat her like a treasure. "Zhang Dong finished speaking seriously, whispered a few words intimately into the ear of Chen Xiaojiao, who was both shy and happy, and then strode away with an evil smile. The night gradually faded, and a ray of morning light appeared on the horizon. Zhang Dong woke up, with an expression on his face. With a look of nostalgia, he dreamed of kissing Chen Xiaojiao in the park in darkness last night. After thinking about it for a while, he asked in his heart: "Monitor, check for the unowned underground treasure closest to my home." " Now he finally thought of getting some money. Yesterday, he actually had no money to buy a house. Chen Xiaojiao found an excuse to escape. Although he was just teasing Chen Xiaojiao and had no real thoughts or plans to buy a house, it was true that he had no money to buy a house. The search soon yielded results. There were a hundred Yuan Datou buried under a big tree in a valley in Baoziling. They were all from the eighth year of the Republic of China, and each was worth 1,200 yuan. In other words, the total value of these one hundred Yuan Datou is 120,000 yuan. Baoziling is fifty kilometers away from his home, and it is all a mountain road. It can be seen that there are no unowned valuables underground in the fifty kilometers surrounding his home. Zhang Dong is now successful in cultivation, and his force value has been raised to 85. He is a true insider. How can he be afraid of this mere fifty kilometers? He set out immediately, galloped through the mountains and forests, and brought back the hundred Yuan Datou that day? The next day, he came to Chuncheng and sold it in a jewelry store. He only sold it for 1,100 yuan, not the 1,200 yuan that the monitor evaluated, but he still got a huge sum of 110,000 yuan, which made Zhang Dong He was so excited that this was the largest amount of money he had ever had in his life! And, this was just the beginning. The earth was so vast, and all the unowned treasures in the ground belonged to him! I bought an Aifeng mobile phone, entered the phone number of the classmate I remembered, and then happily called my best friend Liu Kui. Within ten minutes, Liu Kui, who was full of energy, drove over in an Audi A6 and said excitedly: " Brother Dong, I was about to pick you up at your house, but I didn¡¯t expect you to come to Spring City. Hehe, would you like to accompany me to my wife¡¯s house today? " He cheated on the college entrance examination and got a high score of 695. He was very proud and elated, and his parents were so happy that they went crazy. They gave him an Audi A6 on the spot, which made him extremely happy. Now he is going to take it with him. Gao Qian's love relationship was completely confirmed. After all, when she came out of Chen Xiaojiao's house yesterday, Gao Qian found an opportunity, ducked into the crowd, and ran away. "If you don't want to go, take me home." "Zhang Dong is not interested. "No, no, Brother Dong, call your wife and my wife to climb Yunwu Mountain together. How wonderful it will be. Liu Kui said quickly. Yunwu Mountain is a hundred kilometers away from Spring City. It is covered by clouds and fog, and the scenery is picturesque. There are hotels and temples on the mountain with a long history. It is a good place for tourism. Now Liu Kui has a car, and it is only one hundred kilometers away. If this is really fun, you can even spend the night in a hotel on the mountain. Hehe, how can the beauty escape from their clutches? Maybe there are treasures in Yunwu Mountain. He quickly asked the surveillance camera to search. His guess was right. Yunwu Mountain is a Feng Shui treasure land. There are five treasures, four of which are ancient tombs buried deep underground. There are a large number of cultural relics, and another place is a real treasure, ten small gold bars, each weighing about one hundred grams, with a total value of about three hundred thousand, under the grass on a hillside, the depth is only one meter. Dong didn't have any thoughts. It was too troublesome, and the cultural relics were difficult to get rid of, but the ten gold bars were different. With his own ability, he could take them out silently, and it was even easier to get rid of them without any trouble. Dong Ziran agreed to Liu Kui's proposal. So the two called Chen Xiaojiao and Gao Qian. They were both new generation love-crazy girls and agreed without hesitation. They drove the two beauties and drove to Yunwu. The car was driving wildly in the direction of the mountain. Gao Qian was sitting in the passenger seat, and Zhang Dong and Chen Xiaojiao were sitting in the back. Naturally, there was no peace along the way. You were teasing me, and I was teasing you. They called each other weird names: wife, wife, husband, etc. Brother Dong. Even Gao Qian was encouraged by Zhang Dong and Chen Xiaojiao to call Liu Kui their husband. Gao Qian was ashamed and angry and refused, saying plausibly: "It doesn't count, because Liu Kui cheated and got high marks." " "You didn't say you couldn't cheat at the beginning, right? " "Of course cheating is not a foul. You have been Liu Kui's for a long time. ¡±   "You are not allowed to betray others, otherwise you will be punished on the spot." "Wife, you should obey me, I will be good to you all my life." How can Gao Qian win over three people by herself? She was forced to call Liu Kui was her husband, so Liu Kui was so happy that his eyes narrowed and he almost drove the car into a ditch. It took an hour to arrive at Yunwu Mountain. Liu Kui drove directly to the parking lot of the Mid-Levels Hotel and said with a smile: "Let's book two rooms first. Let's play for two days and then go back." "No, it's still today. Go back." How could Gao Qian and Chen Xiaojiao not know Liu Kui and Zhang Dong's dirty thoughts and became panicked. Chapter 009 Gold Bars and Bandits Update time: 2012-10-11 Despite the fierce objections of the two beauties, Zhang Dong and Liu Kui couldn't resist their lust, so they decided to book two rooms and started climbing the mountain. Zhang Dong and Liu Kui each carried a backpack, which was filled with food and drink and weighed almost thirty kilograms. Zhang Dong was successful in cultivation, so he naturally felt relaxed and happy, while Liu Kui was different. He was an ordinary person, although Although he was strong and strong, he was still out of breath from exhaustion, but thinking of the beautiful things in the evening, he became more energetic and persisted. Yunwu Mountain has picturesque scenery, rolling forests, flying clouds, tinkling springs, chirping birds, and fluttering butterflies. It is really beautiful. Several classmates were dazzled by it, laughing all the way, and the ambiguous relationship between two men and two women was even more wonderful. Zhang Dong had something in his mind and wanted to take out the ten gold bars, so he took them to a valley not far from the hillside where the gold bars were buried. The valley is covered with green grass, a deep pool, and a small cave, which is a good place to rest. "Let's take a rest and eat something." Zhang Dong and Liu Kui put down their backpacks, took out the film and spread it on the ground, and took out food, fruit and drinking water. The four of them sat around, their mouths full of food. Zhang Dong suggested that everyone take a nap while he got up and sneaked towards the hillside. "There's something wrong!" Liu Kui suddenly stood up and said in a fuss. "What's going on?" The two beauties stood up. "Brother Dong has a secret." Liu Kui started to follow on tiptoe, and the two beauties also caught up. Gao Qian grabbed Liu Kui and said, "Silly husband, Brother Dong may have gone for convenience." "No way, he can leave. It¡¯s too far away, you can go anywhere, so why bother climbing the mountain?¡± Liu Kui said, ¡°Besides, I saw a dagger in Brother Dong¡¯s arms.¡± ¡°Could it be that they were hunting?¡± He hooked up and followed with Liu Kui. The three of them tiptoed to the hillside and hid behind a big tree. They looked furtively and saw Zhang Dongzheng digging a hole with his buttocks and a dagger. The speed was astonishingly fast. The soil was splashing but the sound was inaudible. It only took about five minutes for Zhang Dong to take out a hole more than one meter deep, revealing the gold bars underneath. In the past, ten gold bars were packed in bags, but now, the bags have long since turned into dust. Only the gold bars remained unchanged, shining with golden light, which made Zhang Dong dazzled and excited. Zhang Dong turned around and looked around, finding no one there, so he quickly took out ten gold bars, put them into a plastic bag that had been prepared long ago, turned around and left, but he quickly stopped because Liu Kui, Gao Qian and Chen Xiaojiao had emerged from behind the tree, looking at him as if they were monsters. Zhang Dong didn't attach much importance to these ten gold bars and was a little careless, so he was accidentally discovered by the three people. He strode over and laughed and scolded: "What are you looking at, are there flowers on my face?" "Brother Dong, what did you just do? What did you dig out?" Chen Xiaojiao asked curiously. ¡°Call me husband, otherwise I won¡¯t tell you.¡± Zhang Dong said. "Honey, show me what it is." Chen Xiaojiao was so curious that she shouted sweetly, snatched the plastic bag from Zhang Dong's hand, huddled with Liu Kui and Gao Qian, and looked into the bag . The three of them were stunned like fools. The sky turned out to be gold bars, and there were ten of them. How could this be possible? And how did Brother Dong know that there were gold bars buried there? They raised their heads at the same time, casting strange and questioning glances on Zhang Dong's face. Zhang Dong explained calmly: "I got a treasure map with the address of this little treasure on it. Naturally, I can't let it go." The three of them were all puzzled. With quick hands and feet, Liu Kui quickly took out two gold bars and stuffed them into his arms. At the same time, he said plausibly: "Everyone who sees the unexpected wealth will have a share. Gao Qian and I will each share one bar, and the rest will belong to you and your wife. ¡± He really smiled so hard that his mouth was crooked. "Brother Dong, I am your wife and I want to share half of it." Chen Xiaojiao was more like a money addict. She excitedly took out four gold bars and hugged them happily in her arms. Zhang Dong looked at the smiling people and thought to himself that six out of ten gold bars were robbed by accident. This was really a big loss. "Brother Dong, don't be unhappy. At most, I will give you a key to the car. If you want the car, you can use it." Liu Kui said with a smile. "The car shook?" Zhang Dongxie laughed. "Bad guy." The two beauties were angry and ashamed. Several people returned to the valley excitedly, lying on the grass and closing their eyes comfortably. ? ?After resting for nearly two hours, they started climbing again. They climbed to the top of the mountain in one breath. It was already past four o'clock in the afternoon. However, they did not go down the mountain. Instead, they climbed to another mountain. After finally climbing up, they were already By six o'clock in the afternoon. After eating some food, we started to return. At this moment, Chen Xiaojiao answered a phone call, her face changed, and her delicate body started to tremble. "What's going on?" Zhang Dong asked in surprise. "No, two extremely brutal bandits have escaped into Yunwu Mountain. Now they are surrounded by countless armed police, and a large number of special police are searching the mountain." Chen Xiaojiao stammered, "We won't run into them. Those two gangsters?" "Don't be afraid, no one can hurt you as long as I am here," Zhang Dong said confidently. "However, they have guns and are masters of the family. They have been involved in the world for more than ten years and have hundreds of lives in their hands. The police have been unable to do anything." Chen Xiaojiao said. "Gun, a master of the family?" Liu Kui and Gao Qian's expressions changed. Even Zhang Dong has become cautious. Although he has 85 points of force value, he is not an ordinary person, and he is not afraid of any gangsters. However, he still has to protect three people, but he does not dare to be careless. After pondering for a moment, he asked: "Honey, is the call from my uncle? Is he chasing two gangsters now?" "Yes, he told me not to go out and stay at home. I didn't dare to tell him that we were there. Yunwu Mountain, otherwise, he will die in a hurry," Chen Xiaojiao said with a sad face. "Don't panic, I'm here." Zhang Dong took them back to the top of the mountain and hid behind the trees. If the criminals were not stupid, they would not be able to come to the top of this lonely mountain. However, if there was no way to go, they would come. ¡°Honey, call your brother, I have something to ask him.¡± Zhang Dong said solemnly. Soon, the call was connected. Zhang Dong took the mobile phone handed over by Chen Xiaojiao and asked: "Brother, I am Zhang Dong. I heard that you are chasing two gangsters in Yunwu Mountain. I wonder where they come from?" "Why are you asking about this?" "There is no way. Xiaojiao, I and two other classmates happen to be at the top of Yunwu Mountain. We may encounter them, so we naturally need to know their situation clearly." "How can you be at Yunwu Mountain?" "Stop talking nonsense, let's talk about the situation of the two gangsters." "Their names are Liu Ke and Liu Qiang. They are twin brothers. They are thirty-one years old. They are real masters of the family. They practice eighth-level boxing and have been mercenaries in Myanmar. , has also been a killer, and has successfully robbed and robbed banks eleven times, killing more than two hundred people. " "Thank you." Zhang Dong immediately hung up the phone and used the surveillance camera to check based on this little clue. The monitor was not covered, and the information of Liu Qiang and Liu Ke was quickly displayed. The two of them are indeed masters of the family. Their force value is actually 65, which is only 20 points lower than Zhang Dong. Moreover, they are both sharpshooters and cunning to the extreme. What is not good is that, in just such a moment, the Liu brothers They have arrived at the top of the mountain. Zhang Dong and others are hiding behind a big tree to spy on the top of the mountain. They are discussing how to capture these hostages and find a way to escape. They quickly finished their discussion and rushed towards the mountain at extremely fast speeds, while the sound of countless police officers searching the mountain could be heard faintly in the distance. Zhang Dong noticed that there was only one road on this mountain top, and the rest were cliffs. He wanted to lead the three people to retreat. He did not have the ability to do so at the moment, so he whispered: "Two tough bandits are coming to kill us. You stay here." Here, I will kill them." He strode down the mountain. The three of them were shocked. They knelt down and looked down the mountain in silence. Sure enough, they found two sturdy figures rushing towards the mountain at a terrifying speed. One step was more than ten meters, and they could leap over the towering rocks in one jump. It was simply That's Superman! "Oh my God, what kind of trump cards does Brother Dong have to deal with these two terrifying people?" Liu Kui looked horrified, "Sister-in-law, call your brother quickly and ask them to come to your aid as soon as possible." "Don't do it, the faster the police will come. , Brother Dong and us are in more danger." Gao Qian was very smart and thought of the current dangerous situation. "Don't worry, Brother Dong is very powerful and should be able to deal with them." Chen Xiaojiao had seen the shocking scene of Zhang Dong dealing with five special police officers, and she had great expectations in her heart. "Well, Brother Dong is very cunning and may be able to defeat the two of them." Liu Kui had also seen Zhang Dong's cunning in countless fights, and he began to have some hope in his heart. But they were still so nervous that their hearts were beating fast, their breathing was rapid, and their whole bodies were breaking out in cold sweats. After all, this was a life-and-death crisis, and this was a ruthless gangster that the two murderous policemen had been chasing for five years but could not do anything about. Zhang Dong didn't panic at all. He calmed down his aura and walked down as if nothing had happened. He soon came face to face with the two gangsters.  Liu Ke and Liu Qiang are both about 1.8 meters tall, tough and strong, with electric eyes and a frightening murderous aura permeating their bodies. Seeing Zhang Dong, the two of them laughed ferociously, flipped their right hands gracefully, and the pistol in the sleeve appeared in their hands like a ghost, and pointed at Zhang Dong at the same time: "Don't move!" "Ah~" Zhang Dong said in coordination He screamed in terror, but he kept looking at the hands of the two men holding guns with his peripheral vision, so that he could quickly avoid them when they pulled the triggers, even though he was sure that the two gangsters needed hostages now and would not shoot and kill casually. . "Shut up, or you will die." Liu Ke's tone was cold and he asked sternly, "How many people are there on the top of the mountain?" "Yes, there are three more people." Zhang Dong replied tremblingly. "Four hostages, haha, the sky will never stop us." The two brothers had surprised smiles on their faces. They fled to Yunwu Mountain early this morning. They avoided being seen and hid in a cave to rest for most of the day. Unexpectedly, the police unexpectedly They had known for a long time that the sudden siege of the mountain left them with no way to escape. They had to flee to the top of the mountain in an attempt to capture a few hostages. Unfortunately, they never did so. After all, the police closed the mountain at ten o'clock in the morning and secretly ordered tourists to go down the mountain quickly. , and Zhang Dong and others deviated from the travel route for gold bars, so naturally they did not learn this information. If it weren't for Chen Dong's call, they would have been in even more danger this time. "I'll catch those three hostages." Liu Ke laughed evilly and ran quickly towards the mountain. Chapter 010 No matter how powerful the gangster is, he still marries me Update time: 2012-10-11 Just when Liu Qiang and Zhang Dong were passing each other, Zhang Dong moved, dodged like a ghost, blocked Liu Ke's body, flipped his left hand gracefully, and snatched it away. Liu Ke's pistol and his right fist hit Liu Ke's chest with great force. Liu Ke didn¡¯t have much defense, not to mention his own force value was lower than Zhang Dong, how could he avoid it? "Ah~" Liu Ke felt his chest was hit by a giant hammer weighing 10,000 kilograms. He let out a scream, flew up upside down, and hit Liu Qiang behind him. Liu Qiang was shocked and instinctively reached out to pick up Liu Ke, but Zhang Dong flew forward as Liu Ke threw his body away, like a tiger pouncing on its food. In the blink of an eye, Liu Qiang fell to the ground. His left hand opened Liu Qiang's fisted right hand, and his right hand was deeply Inserted into Liu Qiang's chest. "Ah~" Liu Qiang screamed miserably, blood gushing out like a fountain, and he struggled hard, but his whole body felt numb and his inner strength magically disappeared. He panicked and struggled hard, but the more he struggled, the faster his inner energy disappeared and his struggle became weaker. Zhang Dong sneered, and quickly absorbed all Liu Qiang's internal energy, and then broke his neck without hesitation. Then he looked at Liu Ke lying on the ground with a murderous look. He found that his chest was collapsed and he was dying, so he stretched out his hand to press on Liu Ke. In Liu Ke's Dantian, he followed the same method and used the sun-swallowing magic skill to absorb all the internal energy he had cultivated for decades, and then killed him. After absorbing the internal energy of two fierce bandits in a row, Zhang Dong felt much stronger. His whole body was filled with energy and he felt so comfortable that he wanted to shout. When he paid attention to his own force value, he saw a great change. It suddenly went from eighty-five to five points. It increased to two hundred points. "Okay, great. The force value has increased by 115 points. This is as fast as flying on an airplane. No matter how powerful the two gangsters are, they will marry me." Zhang Dong sighed in his heart, and He has a lifetime of experiences and memories, so he naturally has no discomfort with killing people, just like killing two chickens. Liu Kui, Gao Qian, and Chen Xiaojiao who were hiding on the top of the mountain naturally saw clearly how Zhang Dong killed the two gangsters. Liu Kui jumped up like a madman, waved his fist and shouted: "Brother Dong is so powerful, so terrifying, he is simply a superman. He used to be inconspicuous, but unexpectedly he is able to bring peace to the country with his talent, and he can rule the country with his military skills." Chen Xiaojiao's beautiful eyes were full of bright little stars, and her face was full of admiration. Gao Qian also admired Zhang Dong so much that she twisted Liu Kui's waist and said, "Brother Dong is a real hidden dragon, but you are a real little insect. Huh, from today on, you have to show your respect to me." Brother Dong learns, otherwise, otherwise, I will never be with you. "Liu Kui is not a good person. He retorted: "Although I am not as good as Brother Dong, I am still very powerful. Think about it, if I were a small insect, how could I become Dong. Brother's best friend?" Gao Qian was both angry and funny, and said, "I think you are just a three-hundred-pound wild boar, but you only have a powerful mouth." Zhang Dong wiped his hands off the two gangsters calmly. Seeing the blood stains, he took out Chen Xiaojiao's phone number, redialed it, and said calmly: "Uncle, I have killed the two gangsters. Can you bring someone to collect the bodies?" "Really?" "Nonsense, of course it's true. "Yes." Zhang Dong said angrily. "Great, I'll be right over." Zhang Dong hung up the phone and turned to look at the three people running down the hill cheering. "Brother Dong, you are awesome, I want you to protect me all my life." Chen Xiaojiao rushed into Zhang Dong's arms with a scent of fragrance, her pretty face was red, and she was very emotional. "Call me husband, do you understand?" Zhang Dong only felt the warm fragrance of soft jade and hugged him, but he still blamed him. "Husband~" Chen Xiaojiao shouted delicately. Zhang Dong smiled brightly, but the smile quickly froze on his face, because he suddenly discovered that Chen Dong and four police officers had arrived nearby at some point, and said with a dark face: "Boy, you are not only good at martial arts, but It's amazing, and it's also very good at picking up girls. " "Brother, you don't have to worry about my business," Chen Xiaojiao said shyly and put her hands on her hips. Two black lines appeared on Chen Dong's forehead. He was breathing heavily. He stared at Zhang Dong fiercely and warned: "Boy, if you dare to abandon my sister, I will never let you go." "Big "Uncle, you're too busy worrying." Zhang Dong said with a strange smile, "You should hurry up and deal with the aftermath." Then Chen Dong looked at the corpses of the two gangsters with a strange look on his face, and felt a lot in his heart. Liu Qiang and Liu Ke had great martial arts and had been involved in the world for many years, committing all kinds of evil. The police had been chasing him for five years without success, but they died inexplicably at the hands of a twenty-year-old student. It was really incredible. And how strong is Zhang Dong? Will he really become his brother-in-law? A smile gradually appeared on his face and he said: "Come on, come with me to the police station and tell everything that happened??Clear. " "Don't go. I don't like being famous, and I'm worried about the revenge of the gangster's associates. All the credit for this goes to you, the police. "Zhang Dong sternly refused. "You are stupid. There is a reward of one million. "Chen Dong said regretfully. "But life is more important. "After Zhang Dong finished speaking, he quickly climbed up the hill with the three of them and hid, not wanting other police to see him. Chen Dong just felt a headache. How can he explain the cause of death of the two gangsters to his superiors? That's all, just say He was killed by me and four of his men. Otherwise, Zhang Dong would definitely be implicated, and his sister would also be implicated and become a news figure. This was not good. He began to deal with the aftermath intensively, and made trouble for most of the night. After carrying the bodies of the two gangsters and their guns and ammunition, Zhang Dong had to hide on the top of the mountain until dawn, almost not being eaten by mosquitoes. However, Liu Kui and Zhang Dong's glamorous ideals had long been shattered. , However, they also took advantage of each other, kissed and hugged each other, and kept making small moves. After the police had almost retreated, they quickly returned to the Mid-Levels Hotel, but there were no waiters in the Mid-Levels Hotel, so it was naturally impossible for them to enter. She had to drive away. On the way, Chen Xiaojiao answered another phone call. She blushed and blew into Zhang Dong's ear: "Husband, my parents said they wanted to treat you to dinner. Tomorrow is Saturday. If they have time, you can come over to my house in the morning, okay? Zhang Dong looked surprised and asked in a low voice: "Do they know about our relationship?" " "No, no, they feel that you are young and promising, honest and polite, honest and honest, so they want to make friends with you, and then ask you to take care of me during college. "Liu Xiaojiao said with a strange expression. "Haha, your parents are so interesting. "Zhang Dong laughed strangely. "I've been fighting for three years and haven't studied hard for a day. Brother Dong, who just killed two gangsters without even frowning, is honest, simple and polite? "Gao Qian and Liu Kui burst into laughter and couldn't straighten up. "Stop laughing and drive hard." "Zhang Dong saw Liu Kui laughing too much and scolded him. "It's so funny, so funny~" Liu Kui braked suddenly, stopped the car on the side of the road, and continued to laugh loudly. Chen Xiaojiao and Gao Qian were also trembling with joy. After laughing, Zhang Dong was the only one who didn't laugh and took the opportunity to take Chen Xiaojiao into his arms. How could he let go of such an opportunity to take advantage of her? ****************** **** The night was like ink, and the mountain village was silent. Zhang Dong, who was sitting cross-legged on the bed, suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes shot out like lightning, and a bright smile slowly bloomed on his face. The bandit's inner strength has now been completely refined by him, and has truly become his own. He can command it with ease, and his strength is much stronger. It would be great if he could meet a tough bandit like Liu Ke every day. Of course it was impossible. Zhang Dong shook his head and shook this dream out of his mind. He stood up and slipped out of the door and entered the dense forest at the back of the mountain. He jumped up from the ground and landed on a pine tree more than ten meters high with a swish. He quickly ran across the treetops. , the speed was so terrifying that it turned into a line of black smoke, which was almost invisible to the eyes. It was not until a trace of fish belly white appeared in the sky that Zhang Dong jumped down from the treetop and began to exercise his fists and kicks. It was not until seven o'clock that he slowly returned. Go, with a look of thought on his face. Now he practices very regularly. He practices the Sun Swallowing Skill from 11pm to 2am every night, and practices Qinggong and Quanjie from 5pm to 7am. Even though he only sleeps three times a day. After a few hours, I was full of energy and didn¡¯t feel any tiredness. However, this way, the whole day was free. What should I do with the time? I went home, had breakfast, talked to my parents, and started driving. Liu Kui's new car went to Chuncheng. After learning that this car was Liu Kui's private car yesterday, Zhang Dong had already made up his mind about this car. Although he did not have a driver's license and could not drive, he came back from Yunwu Mountain yesterday. , even though Liu Kui was exhausted, he still forced Liu Kui to be a coach. He didn't let Liu Kui go home until he completely learned to drive. He drove the car back in the morning and turned on the car. The cool wind was blowing through the car window, and he was racing at a high speed. He had mastered his internal skills, and his reflexes and eyesight were second to none. When he drove, he was as good as an experienced driver for many years. He drove to Chen Xiaojiao's house at a high speed. He went upstairs and rang the doorbell. Today he was invited by Chen Xiaojiao's parents to come over for dinner. The door opened, and Chen Xiaojiao appeared at the door with a scent of fragrance. Seeing Zhang Dong, a look of joy appeared on her pretty face and she said. : "Brother Dong, I was about to call you to urge you. ¡±   "Call my husband!" Zhang Dong noticed that there was no one in the hall and whispered. "Are you crazy? My mother is at home." Chen Xiaojiao looked scared. "It's Xiaodong here, come in, come in." Mother Chen came out of the kitchen and said enthusiastically. "Hello, aunt." Zhang Dong said politely. "Good boy, you are so polite." Mother Chen said with a smile on her face, "Xiaojiao, take Xiaodong to your room to sit down. This hall is a mess. Let me clean it up." "This is really inviting the wolf into the house." Chen Xiaojiao Blushing and heart pounding, nervous and looking forward to it, she took Zhang Dong into her boudoir as she was told. As soon as he entered this fragrant and feminine independent space, Zhang Dong naturally changed from a man to a wolf, and pounced on the alluring beauty with burning eyes. Chapter 011 The first stunning beauty on the list Update time: 2012-10-11 "No~" Chen Xiaojiao quickly fell into Zhang Dong's clutches and shyly whispered to stop her, but she was soon speechless because her little mouth had been blocked by Zhang Dong. For the two of them, this was their first kiss. They had secretly looked forward to it and been fascinated by it countless times. Now their wish finally came true. Although the movements were jerky, they felt extremely wonderful and beautiful, and they were deeply addicted to it Until Chen came. The two reluctantly separated after hearing the sound of their mother cleaning the hall. Chen Xiaojiao struggled to break away from Zhang Dong's embrace. She was panting and delicate, taking three steps back with her tall breasts rising and falling, looking at Zhang Dong angrily. Zhang Dong felt a little embarrassed and chatted up: "Honey, when did you fall in love with me?" "I have never liked you, you forced me to do so." Chen Xiaojiao said arrogantly. "No way?" Zhang Dong said in surprise, twitching his nose. "You are the most bad person in the world." Chen Xiaojiao said, "In the past three years, you have had countless fights, how many people have you teased? How many times have you teased me?" "I fight all for you, otherwise you will be beaten by countless boys. How can I study with peace of mind?" Zhang Dong said seriously, "And I am teasing you to warn the boys that you are my Zhang Dong's woman, so that they can stay away." "You still mean well?" Chen Xiaojiao said again. Angry and funny, "You are a pervert, hey, I know, but you are an upright and bold pervert, which is much better than Liu Si, a pervert who always talks about his mother. He thinks that his family has If I have money, I will like him. He is really blind!" Zhang Dong was happy in his heart, with a bright smile on his face, but he still asked doubtfully: "But judging from my performance, you can't do it either! Do you like me?" A blush appeared on Chen Xiaojiao's face, and she said, "I didn't know that you were such a secretive master. Not only were your grades terrible, but your skills were also terrifying. I just knew someone In fact, students with excellent grades often have no future. They go to college and study for Ph.D., and after graduation, they work for students who have ridiculously poor grades but dare to work hard. For example, Liu Kui's father graduated from high school with the lowest grades. But he founded Qingshan Velvet Company, which employs nearly 100,000 people, and hired many of his PhD classmates as managers. My parents also had very good grades when they were studying, but after college they only became middle school teachers, and those who had better grades than them. There are countless examples of poor classmates who have successful careers and great reputations. Therefore, I have never looked down on you. I always thought that you would be successful and wealthy in the future. Besides, you are funny, tall and handsome. Although I don¡¯t love you. I love you, but I don¡¯t hate you either.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Zhang Dong murmured. "But you have changed now, and you are so bold that you dare to invade me. Do you think that just because I made a bet, I am really your wife? If you are not good, I will not be with you." Chen Xiaojiao warned in an angry tone. ¡°What a wonderful wife, I really love her to death.¡± Zhang Dong said happily. "Husband, why have you been pretending for three years in high school?" Chen Xiaojiao lightly punched Zhang Dong and asked doubtfully. "That's my true face." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, but of course he wouldn't say it out loud. He smiled mysteriously, "Didn't my husband want to give you a huge surprise?" After a while, Father Chen returned from outside, Zhang Dong and Chen Xiaojiao no longer dared to fool around in the room, arranged each other's clothes, and walked out as if nothing had happened. Mother Chen has already prepared a meal, five dishes and one soup, all delicious and delicious. They are placed steaming hot on the table, making Zhang Dong swallow his saliva secretly. Because Chen Dong was temporarily busy and would not come back to dine, the four of them sat around and started to eat. Zhang Dong behaved very well and had a pleasant conversation with Chen's father and Chen's mother, and at the same time kept toasting to Chen's father. Father Chen was a good drinker. He drank until his mouth was dry. He drank to his heart's content and became dizzy. He said with drunken eyes: "Xiaodong, Xiaojiao is actually very smart, but of course he is not as good as you. Please help me." Help her more, maybe, maybe, she can also contribute to your harem." Zhang Dong snickered secretly, but he patted his chest and said solemnly: "Uncle Chen, don't worry, Xiaojiao is the one who will build my harem. A hero." "Puch~" Chen Xiaojiao, who was sitting on the side, couldn't help laughing, but she quickly straightened her face and secretly pinched Zhang Dong's waist a few times. Zhang Dong was successful in cultivation, so he naturally did not feel any pain and continued to fight with Chen's father. After the guests and hosts had finished their lunch, Zhang Dong said goodbye to Chen's father and mother. When he came out of Chen Xiaojiao's house, it was already past two o'clock in the afternoon. Zhang Dong turned around and took a deep look at Chen Xiaojiao who was escorting him out. He blew a kiss and drove away like flying. Zhang Dong drove to the Special Police Station andStep in. Yesterday, he called his uncle Chen Dong and asked him to help him get a driver's license. Chen Dong reluctantly agreed and asked him to send two photos this afternoon. Chen Dong was dealing with the aftermath of the two gangsters. He was so busy that he had no time to receive Zhang Dong, so he asked a female special police officer to come forward. The female special police officer is about 1.7 meters tall with a graceful and slender figure. Wearing a special police uniform, she looks heroic and stunning. Her delicate snow-white skin can be broken by blows, and her facial features are as if they were carved by God with miraculous craftsmanship. Her beautiful eyes are particularly charming, and their watery eyes are like the vast lake. The waves of light can draw out the soul of any man. Zhang Dong was stunned on the spot! I know her very well, and even know every beautiful part of her body clearly. After all, she is the beauty ranked twenty-fifth on the beauty list - Murong Ying, originally from Baisha City Yeah, why are you here in Spring City now? He immediately checked through the surveillance camera and soon found out that Murong Ying had just graduated from Baisha Police Academy. Because of her excellent grades, she applied to work at the Spring City Special Police Station. She had only been on the job for ten days, but she had already caused a sensation in the Spring City Special Police Station, making countless male special police officers groan. In heat, the pursuer is like a crucian carp crossing the river. Murong Ying has been practicing Xingyi with her father Murong Xiao since she was three years old. She has persisted for twenty years. Although she has not cultivated her internal strength, her force value has reached ten points. This is an astonishing number. It is better than being monitored. Zhang Dong in front of Yi was nine times stronger! Therefore, she was able to protect herself from all kinds of male pursuits and was not a man's plaything. "This is really Sister Lin who fell from the sky!" Zhang Dong was surprised and happy, with a charming smile on his face, and pretended to ask: "What do you call sister?" "My name is Murong Ying, you can call me Sister Ying. But." Murong Ying was unmoved and said calmly, "Follow me, I want to test your driving skills. If you can pass, then there is no problem in getting you a driver's license. If you can't, then you can continue training until you can. Until you pass." The distracted Zhang Dong followed Murong Ying to the special police station's own driving training ground and started a unique test. "Parking on the roadside, reversing, starting on a half-slope, single-plank bridge, crossing the discus, ninety-degree turn Zhang Dong was tested once for all examination items. Unfortunately, Zhang Dong failed in several items. Zhang Dong felt that the situation was not good and said with a smile: "Sister Ying, this test item has little to do with driving on the road. In fact, my driving skills are already very good. They are definitely better than ordinary beginners. You see, even if I pass Right? " "No, you can go back and practice hard, or you can practice here. Until you can pass them all at once, I can't apply for a driver's license for you." Murong Ying said with a straight face, showing no mercy. Zhang Dong knew deeply that although he was already proficient in driving, it would take at least a few days of practice to pass all these events at once. He quickly said: "Sister Ying, I've been very busy these days. I really don't have time to practice driving. I will practice hard in the future" "No, this is not a joke, but a matter of life and death!" "Sister Ying, Let's go eat." "It's only two o'clock in the afternoon. What's the meal?" "Don't like it?" "I'm not thirsty." How about booking a room with my best sexual ability in the world and letting you fly to the sky? " "You are so cute, but it's a pity that I'm not interested in little brats," said the frosty Murong Ying. Finally, Zhang Dong burst into laughter. It was as bright as a spring flower, as delicate as a peach and plum, and almost made Zhang Dong's nose bleed! "I will be the most powerful person in the world in the future, the mysterious boss who monitors the world, and the richest man in the future. I really don't believe that I can't handle you." Zhang Dong was furious in his heart and racked his brains for a moment before a bad idea came to him. Welling up in my heart, I said with a wicked smile: "Sister Ying, let's do this. I will teach you a kind of Zhuang Kung Fu, which will be of great benefit to you. Of course, where is the driver's license, you have to get it for me right away." "Tch, that's just you. Little brat, I¡¯m going to fight ten of you, so why should I learn any of your tricks! Let¡¯s give up your bad idea as soon as possible and practice driving honestly.¡± Murong Ying said proudly. "Sister Ying, let's make a bet. I'll stand up. As long as you can push me even a little bit, I'll practice driving. If you can't push me, you have to get me a driver's license!" Zhang Dong smiled mysteriously, bending slightly. He stood in the Xingyi three-body posture that Jiangshan had practiced since he was a child. His whole body was as still as a mountain, his eyes seemed to be closed, and the flat mud immediately sank, submerging the instep of Zhang Dong's shoes. Almost at the same time, a mountain-like aura emerged from his body, shooting out in all directions, almost suffocating Murong Ying.   "This, is this the most authentic ancient three-body pose? Where did he learn it?" Murong Ying's face was excited, her beautiful eyes were full of heat, she carefully observed the essentials of the movements and tried her best to memorize them. Come down! She knew clearly in her heart that the three postures of Xingyi and Xingyi were the essence of Xingyi. They were extremely precious. They were passed down from son to daughter, but only from disciple to disciple. Today, they have been completely changed beyond recognition and the essence has been lost. Therefore, she has been practicing hard for twenty years but has not been able to practice. Come out of your inner strength. What surprised her was that Zhang Dong looked like a ridge and a peak at the same time. She couldn't grasp the essentials of the Zhuang Kung Fu and had to give up. She hid her longing deeply and stretched out her hand to press Zhang Dong's chest. Push slowly and harder. But Zhang Dong is like a mountain peak towering into the sky, unmoving. Chapter 012 Teasing the Police Beauty Update time: 2012-10-11 "Yeah~" Murong Ying also used up her strength to suck the milk, pushed and pulled, but when she still couldn't shake it, she bumped it with her shoulder. Unfortunately, it was in vain. Finally, her eyes flickered. He turned around, hugged Zhang Dong's waist from behind, and lifted him up with all his strength, but Zhang Dong remained motionless like a tree with roots. Zhang Dong's back came into contact with two soft lumps that made his heart tremble, and he said teasingly: "Sister Ying, you haven't pushed me down even after pushing for a long time. Could it be that you want to seduce me with your majestic breasts?" Murong Ying was ashamed and annoyed. , punched Zhang Dong on the back: "You little brat, how dare you tease me?" "It's not teasing, but admiration." Zhang Dong turned around, his eyes fell on her towering breasts, and he seemed to be smiling. Said non-smilingly. "Fuck you!" Murong Ying had no time to care about Zhang Dong's teasing, and asked urgently: "What kind of powerful posture are you doing?" "This is the ancient three-body posture of form and meaning that I discovered from an ancient book. It is extremely powerful. Now that you lose, can you apply for a driver's license for me?" Zhang Dong explained meaningfully. "Oh my god, it is indeed the most standard ancient Xingyi three-body posture. You must learn it!" Murong Ying was so excited that she almost fainted. She held it back and said tentatively: "I didn't agree to bet with you just now, but "As long as you teach me the ancient Xingyi Three-body Zhuang Gong, it is not impossible to apply for a driver's license." "Okay." Zhang Dong hesitated for a long time before reluctantly responding. "Brother, you can't hold anything back, you have to teach me without reservation, you know?" Murong Ying could no longer suppress the excitement and surprise in her heart, and said in a coquettish tone. "Of course!" Zhang Dong assured with a pat on his chest, and began to teach Murong Ying the standing three-position pose. He first explained the essentials of the movements, and then asked Murong Ying to stand while he corrected her. "Hold your chest and pull your back, like thisthe legs and arms seem to be straight but not straight, like crooked but not crooked, like thisrelax heretighten here" Zhang Dong's eyes were full of strange expressions, and his hands were on Murong Ying's chest, back, calves, thighs, and buttocks were slapped and pinched. "He is not eating my tofu, is he?" Murong Ying was shy and uneasy. She had doubts in her heart, but she couldn't ask. After all, Zhang Dongzhen was teaching her the extremely precious ancient Xingyi Three-body Poseidon Kung Fu that had been lost for many years! This is a once-in-a-lifetime adventure! After nearly half an hour, Murong Ying initially learned the three ancient postures of form and meaning, and experienced a mystery that is difficult to describe in words. The doubts in her heart gradually disappeared. She no longer made things difficult for Zhang Dong who was full of tofu, and quickly gave up. Zhang Dong applied for a driver's license and sent Zhang Dong out the door gratefully. Zhang Dong got in the car, opened the window, and pleasantly smelled the intoxicating fragrance of his hands, and said with a smile: "Sister Ying, be my girlfriend! After all, you have been touched all over your body! I am the only choice. It's gone!" He stepped on the accelerator and flew away. "Asshole!" Murong Ying's face turned red and she stomped her feet in embarrassment. ********************* The afternoon sun is scorching, hitting the soil, sending up puffs of smoke, and even the light seems to be distorted. The temperature is frighteningly high. On the road Pedestrians are almost extinct, and they are all afraid of this terrifying blazing sun. With a swish sound, an Audi car full of mud stopped under a big tree in front of Zhang Dong's house. Zhang Dong, with disheveled hair and dusty face, got out of the car, opened the trunk, and took out a bulging sack. "Bang~" The sack fell to the ground and made a loud sound, which seemed to be quite weighty. Zhang Dong closed the trunk lid again and was about to take the sack home when he saw a police car shooting towards him like a sharp arrow and stopped behind him with a squeak, almost touching his butt. The dashing and stunning policewoman Murong Ying opened the car door and stepped out of the car gracefully. With a playful smile on her pretty face, she kicked the sack and said coldly: "Little brat, now everyone gets the stolen goods. What else do you have to say?¡± Zhang Dong was shocked and secretly shouted that something was wrong, because the sack was filled with gold bars, silver ingots and some ancient copper coins, which he dug out from the ground after traveling thousands of miles for ten days. The treasure, estimated by the monitor, is worth three million. After calming down, she said in a sophistry: "Sister Ying, this is the fruit I bought specially. Hey, come and sit at home?" "Fruit?" Murong Ying quickly untied the rope of the sack, took a look, and tied it up again. , threw it into the trunk of the police car, and said sternly: "Get in the car, come with me to the police station." Zhang Dong broke out in cold sweat and said: "Sister Ying, don't you show any mercy at all?" "Young Master Nonsense, can't you come up?" Murong Ying said coldly. Zhang Dong shrugged his shoulders, went to sit in the passenger seat, and looked like he was letting things go, but secretly asked the monitor to check Murong Ying's latest information, and soon made a major discovery. It turns out that since Murong Ying learned the ancient Xingyi Sanshou taught by Zhang Dong, because ofWith a solid foundation, she developed internal strength in three days, which surprised her to the point of going crazy. You know, although she has been practicing the Xingyi Sansana for twenty years regardless of rain or shine, she has lost too much of its essence, but she wants to It will take at least ten more years to cultivate inner Qi from the outside to the inside. So she became very interested in the ancient books Zhang Dong mentioned and began to investigate everything about Zhang Dong. Since she was a special police officer, she quickly obtained Zhang Dong's information and his address. She immediately found out about Zhang Dong. She went to visit Zhang Dong, but it was a pity that Zhang Dong had not returned home in the past ten days, so she secretly sneaked into Zhang Dong's house to look for ancient books. Unfortunately, she did not find any ancient books, so she waited nearby every day, and today she finally arrived. Her purpose was of course not to kill Zhang Dong. Dong was arrested and brought to justice, but he wanted to find trouble and read ancient books at the minimum cost. The monitor's portrayal of her current mood is also very interesting: "I must read that ancient book, no matter the cost." Zhang Dong was determined, his eyes were full of narrow-mindedness, and his fiery gaze was intentional or unintentional Wandering around her bulging breasts, a bad idea slowly formed in her mind. Murong Ying drove to a community, stopped the car, and said coldly: "Pick up the sack and follow me." Zhang Dong picked up the sack and followed Murong Ying to a suite of about 100 square meters. Throwing the sack to the ground with a sound. Murong Ying asked Zhang Dong to sit down on the sofa. She sat across from him and said with a straight face: "You said that you, the top scorer in science in the national college entrance examination, are going to rob tombs. This, this makes me speechless." "Sister Ying, I accidentally got a treasure map and went to take it out. It was definitely not a tomb robbery." Zhang Dong argued. "Do you think I am a child? Tell you, I am a special police officer. I can tell you are lying at a glance." "Sister Ying, you have wronged me" "Okay, okay, even if you are not robbing the tomb, you are taking out the tomb." Underground treasures, but all underground property belongs to the state. If you take it privately, you are breaking the law, you know? " "Sister Ying, how about you just let me go? I promise not to do it again. I won¡¯t do this anymore.¡± Although Zhang Dong admitted his mistake, he smiled and showed no signs of admitting it. "Do you really know that you are wrong? I think you don't think so? It seems that I want to educate you well. A gentleman loves money and gets it in the right way. You are both civil and military and have a bright future. With your intelligence, you can get a lot of money in an honest way. Money not only enriches yourself, but also benefits society. This is what you should do" Murong Ying continued to preach. Zhang Dong, who has always believed that all underground treasures belong to him, couldn't laugh or cry. He secretly said that with the powerful monitoring equipment, there are many fair and honest ways to get rich, which are even faster than going directly to dig for treasures underground. However, everything requires a certain amount of funds. , it is necessary to dig up treasures and exchange money by yourself. If you are short of money in the future, you will continue to do this, but you have to be more careful. Murong Ying's mouth went dry as she spoke, and she finally said: "This is national property and should be confiscated. Do you agree?" "No, I have no merit but I am troubled, right?" Zhang Dong said unconvinced. "It seems you want to stay in the cell for a while." Murong Ying slapped the table. "Sister Ying, just tell me, what do you want me to do so that you don't confiscate these treasures from me?" Zhang Dong stopped talking around her and said straightforwardly. "As expected of being the number one scholar in the country, he has a flexible mind." Murong Ying sighed in her heart, but said seriously: "As long as you agree to my two conditions, I will not only not confiscate your stolen goods, but also help you dispose of them." " What conditions?" Zhang Dong smiled inwardly and asked cooperatively. "First, you promise not to rob tombs again in the future. Second, show me the ancient book that records the three ancient forms of form and meaning." Murong Ying said in a tone that left no room for doubt. "Haha~" Zhang Dong laughed: "Sister Ying, how is the effect of the ancient Xingyi three-body posture?" "The effect is not bad." Murong Ying's pretty face turned red. "It's just okay?" Zhang Dong said in a higher tone. "It's very good. A trace of internal energy has appeared in my Dantian. This is simply a miracle." Murong Ying said excitedly. "So you just tease me and repay me like this?" Zhang Dong's face was full of anger. "It was you who teased me that day. You can't blame me for that." Murong Ying muttered in her heart, but she said confidently: "You did do something wrong. I really don't want you to continue to make mistakes like this." Zhang Dong said playfully : "Well, you are right and you are kind, but I have long used that ancient book to wipe my butt. You know, my family was very poor when I was a child and there was no toilet paper." "You, you, You are really pissing me off." Murong Ying was furious and heartbroken.   "Miss, that's my book, why are you so excited?" Murong Ying panted for a while, and then asked humbly: "Then do you still remember the content of the ancient book?" Zhang Dong admired the beauty unscrupulously Her breasts rose and fell with excitement, and she said with a wicked smile: "Sister Ying, the most essence of Xingyiquan is the three-body posture. What I teach you is the most authentic and most refined ancient three-body posture. You know, The real magic skills and secret arts are passed down from son to daughter, not from daughter to daughter. Therefore, the Three Body postures of Xingyi and Yi have been greatly changed to this day. There is no essence anymore. It takes more than thirty years of hard work to cultivate internal strength. And I But I taught you the three ancient Xingyi postures without any reservations, and made you generate inner energy so quickly, what else do you want? " Chapter 013 Looking for trouble turns into looking for marriage Update time: 2012-10-11 Murong Ying didn¡¯t pay any attention to Zhang Dong¡¯s lustful gaze, and murmured sadly: ¡°It¡¯s passed down from son to daughter, but from one disciple to another. Countless magical skills and secret arts have been lost like this. Because of this, I just valued the ancient book you mentioned, but I didn¡¯t expect you to use it to wipe your butt. " "Actually, there is nothing else important in the ancient book, so you don¡¯t need to feel sad," Zhang Dong said. "According to legend, in addition to the three postures of ancient Xingyi, there is also a set of secret methods for internal energy movement that match it. I just want to find this set of secret methods." Murong Ying said with a look of longing. "Do you know a lot?" Zhang Dong looked surprised. The secret method of the movement of Xingyi and inner Qi has only been passed down for five generations. It was lost because it was passed down from son to son but not from daughter to daughter, teaching the disciples to starve the master to death. However, this When compared with the Sun Swallowing Magic Technique or Xiang Yu's cultivation method, the method of internal energy circulation is not much different from rubbish. "Ancient books must have recorded this secret method of internal energy movement. What do you need to do before you are willing to teach me?" Murong Ying asked excitedly. "There is really no record." Zhang Dong pretended to be hesitant and said hesitantly. "If you believe me, I will handle these stolen goods for you. How about you leave your bank account number and I will transfer the money to you?" Murong Ying saw the truth from Zhang Dong's expression, and she was overjoyed and smiled. Said like a flower. "Thank you." Zhang Dong laughed evilly in his heart, left his bank account number, and prepared to leave, "I have to leave beforehand." How could Murong Ying let him go? She held him back and blew her breath like blue. Said: "Brother, since you have taught me the real three postures of ancient form and meaning, why don't you teach me the secret method of internal energy movement?" "I really don't understand the secret method of internal energy movement." Zhang Dong denied it. "Good brother, don't worry, I will never teach your secret technique to others." Murong Ying hugged Zhang Dong's arm and shook it, begging softly. "You are simply forcing others to make things difficult." Zhang Dong said distressedly, "Okay, I admit that the ancient books record the secret method of the movement of Xingyi and inner Qi, but I have no reason to teach you. After all, you and I are not related by blood." " Great, you really understand" Murong Ying was delighted and begged softly. Zhang Dong just shook his head, and finally said hesitantly: "It is passed on from son to daughter, but the disciples will keep it alive! I won't teach you, unless, unless~" Seeing that Zhang Dong didn't say anything, Murong Ying was anxious and her mind was spinning rapidly. Suddenly a light came into his mind, and he said in shock: "You mean unless I marry you?" She is really looking for trouble and turned into looking for marriage! Zhang Dong laughed secretly, but still said seriously: "Sister Ying, the idea you came up with is indeed good." "Little rascal, this is your idea, how come it was mine?" Murong Ying was embarrassed and annoyed. say. "Of course it's what you think, I never thought that way. What I mean is that unless you become my teacher, I will examine you for ten or twenty years before I consider passing on the secret method of the movement of Xingyi, Qi and Qi to you." Zhang Dong couldn't help laughing. Said, "Why don't you just follow my method?" "No, the investigation lasted for more than ten or twenty years. This is too outrageous." Murong Ying said depressedly. "Forget it." Zhang Dong shook his head regretfully, "I have taught you the three ancient Xingyi postures without any conditions or requirements. This is my limit." Murong Ying was stunned for a long time and said with a blushing face: "How about I be your wife? And then you teach me the secret method of the movement of body, mind, and inner energy?" Zhang Dong was happy in his heart, but he still didn't believe that such a peerless beauty who ranked twenty-fifth on the beauty list could be so simple. She was willing to marry herself, so she checked with the monitoring device and found that there was indeed a problem. The portrayal of her current mood is very interesting: "Looking at my sister's little plan, I have to learn the precious secret method of the movement of body, mind and inner energy. Hey, let me first I promised to be his wife, but never went to bed with him. Once he goes to college, he will be haunted by countless beauties and will soon forget about me. When he marries other beauties, this agreement will be invalid. "How about it, brother?" Murong Ying asked eagerly, eager for Zhang Dong to agree immediately. Zhang Dong smiled evilly and said narrowly: "As long as you agree to be my lover, I will teach you the secret method of the movement of Xingyi, Qi and Qi." "Being a lover?" Murong Ying was stunned. "Yes." Zhang Dong nodded solemnly. "Should we still be my wife?" Murong Ying asked tentatively. It was a wishful thinking. As long as Zhang Dong marries another woman in the future, the agreement will naturally be invalid. But if he is a lover, the agreement will be valid forever. This is a big trouble. "I'm my lover, I don't want to delay your life." "This, this~" Murong Ying hesitated and panicked. "Since Sister Ying does not agree, then this matter will be settled.? Stop. "Zhang Dong said. "This bad guy is very cunning! Murong Ying thought about it for a long time, and then said shyly: "Okay, okay, I promise you, I will be your lover." ¡± In her mind, the ancient Xingyi Three-body posture and the ancient Xingyi internal energy movement secret method are unparalleled treasures, and they must be obtained at any cost. Although the cost of being a lover is high, it is still worth it. What¡¯s more, Zhang Dong is both civil and military. , As long as I use some means, it would be good to marry him in the future. The only thing I have to worry about is that I am three years older than him. I wonder if he cares? However, I am a peerless beauty. I don¡¯t believe that there is a woman more beautiful than me in the world. , it will definitely capture his soul and capture his heart. Her pretty face turned red, and she looked even more beautiful. Zhang Dong sighed endlessly after reading the portrait of her current mood. , Picking up girls is really a win-win situation! He quickly taught Murong Ying the secret method of inner Qi circulation without reservation. After Murong Ying understood it, she closed her eyes and practiced for a while, and found that the inner Qi circulated in the meridians. Within a week, there was a little more inner energy, and I was endlessly surprised. I said tremblingly: "Brother, this secret method is simply wonderful. " "You should call me husband, not brother, you know? "Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "Yeah. "Murong Ying lowered her head in shame. Zhang Dong boldly pulled her into his arms and admired her with wanton eyes. Murong Ying was a little panicked and wanted to escape, but she felt that her whole body was weak, and his arms were too weak. It was too strong and there was no way to escape, red clouds suddenly appeared on his cheeks, and his heart beat wildly. Without any further delay, Zhang Dong kissed her hard, covering the lips that were as red as roses and as fragrant as osmanthus. Murong Ying kissed her unbearably. She choked, responded jerkily, and soon became very emotional. This was her first kiss. Once the twenty-three-year blockade was opened, the surging passion made it difficult for her to control herself. Suddenly, Zhang Dong's hand penetrated her. Under her clothes, going over mountains and ridges, setting off fireworks all over the sky, Murong Ying grabbed Zhang Dong's strange hand and begged: "Husband, can you just kiss, sister is not ready yet. "Zhang Dong was willing to listen and continued to explore. While the two were passionately entangled, the doorbell rang. "Oh, someone is here, husband. "Murong Ying woke up with a start and said breathlessly. "Ignore it. "Zhang Dong said. "Junior sister Ying, I know you are here, open the door, open the door, what are you doing? "An angry voice came from outside the door. "It's my colleague who is looking for me. "Murong Ying broke away from Zhang Dong's arms, hid the sack in the closet like a gust of wind, and opened the door with a stern face. A burly young special police officer stood outside the door, with sparks of jealousy in his eyes, firmly fixed in the Zhang Dong, who was sitting leisurely on the sofa, asked: "Who is he? What were you doing with him just now? " "Who is he and what does it have to do with you? What does it have to do with you what I'm doing with him? Zhao Qing, let me tell you, stop your stalking as soon as possible, I will never be interested in you. "Murong Ying said coldly. "I'm sorry, I got a little excited. "Zhao Qing's tone suddenly softened, "But, Junior Sister Ying, my feelings for you are very clear. You said this, I, I am so sad. " "Zhao Qing, please go, I already have a boyfriend. "Murong Ying said. "Junior sister Ying, you lied to me, right? "Zhao Qing's face turned livid, and a fierce light appeared in his eyes. Zhang Dong looked at Zhao Qing coldly and said in his heart: "Monitor, check this person. " In the blink of an eye, Zhao Qing's information was displayed on the virtual screen in Zhang Dong's mind. Zhao Qing is twenty-four years old and is from Shudong. He studied at the Yanjing Special Police Academy five years ago and has been stalking the school belle Murong Ying. But it had no effect. After graduation, he was assigned to Spring City, and exactly one year later, Murong Ying was also assigned here. He was ecstatic, thinking that the opportunity had come, and continued his crazy pursuit of Murong Ying. This person had a despicable personality and had been working for a year. In the process of chasing criminals, he secretly released 23 criminals, accepted more than 12 million in bribes, and had sex with more than 30 female prisoners Although his force value is only five points, he is cunning and insidious. , is a ruthless and ruthless character. His current mood is also very funny. It is like this: "Murong Ying must have an affair with this boy. I must kill this boy. How can he get his hands on my woman." ? Zhang Dong strode closer, hugged Murong Ying into his arms, and said, "Honey, why do you care about such a bird?" Murong Ying was stunned. She never thought that Zhang Dong would be so courageous. Such behavior is simplyThis is a naked insult to Zhao Qing! Zhao Qing, who was used to being arrogant, was filled with rage and punched Zhang Dong in the nose. "Garbage!" Zhang Dong raised his leg and kicked Zhao Qing in the lower abdomen. Zhao Qing immediately flew upside down in the air, hit the opposite wall with a clang, and then slid down again. Bloodshot blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, and he was unable to get up. He had a look of horror and disbelief on his face, but the hatred in his eyes was frightening. "Brother, how could you hit him like this?" Murong Ying said in a dumbfounded voice, "I have nothing to do with him." "He struck first," Zhang Dong said. "But you kicked him too hard." Murong Ying said, "If you kill someone, you will be in big trouble." "I, I will kill you!" Zhao Qing, who was so angry at the conversation between the two, finally recovered. He jumped up and punched Zhang Dong again. Chapter 014 What will happen to those who oppose me? Update time: 2012-10-11 Although Zhao Qing is a highly skilled special police officer, he is as weak as an ant in front of Zhang Dong. Therefore, Zhang Dong slapped Zhao Qing again and easily sent Zhao Qing flying for more than ten meters. It hit the ground and rolled several times. "Ah~" Zhao Qing screamed, got up in embarrassment, did not dare to come closer, and stared at Zhang Dong resentfully. "Go away~" Zhang Dong took a step forward and shouted, "or die!" Zhao Qing was frightened out of his wits by the strong murderous aura exuded from Zhang Dong. He had been a special police officer for a year and had dealt with many skilled criminals, but Zhang Dong He had never encountered such a terrifying master. Not wanting to suffer the immediate loss, he turned around and ran away downstairs, saying fiercely: "I won't let you go, you are dead!" "Idiot." Zhang Dong cursed, La Mu Rongying went back to the room and slammed the door. "Husband, did you take any gunpowder today?" Murong Ying finally came to her senses and said with a wry smile. "You are my woman, how can you let such a beast peep at you?" Zhang Dong said viciously. Murong Ying blushed. This little enemy was too domineering and overwhelming. She warned, "Husband, Zhao Qing has a bad style and will retaliate. He is very difficult to deal with. You have to be careful." Zhang Dong nodded. He nodded to show that he understood, and said in his heart: "Monitor, if I want to take out someone's video data that you recorded, what should I do?" "You can just designate a place, such as the Internet, computer, hard drive, mobile phone, etc." The monitor answered. "Can it be put directly on the Internet?" Zhang Dong asked in surprise. "Everything on earth is under my control, and the Internet is no exception. Naturally, you can put the information directly on the Internet." "Well, edit Zhao Qing's criminal record and upload it to a popular web page." "Yes, it's done." The monitor replied. Zhang Dong was happy in his heart. The secret channel monitor was so powerful that it could be done in less than a second, and Zhao Qing was equivalent to a death sentence. This was simply an artifact that could kill people without blood. However, the more such beasts die, the better. It seems that I have to deal with more such people. "Husband, what are you thinking about?" Murong Ying asked in surprise when she saw Zhang Dong was silent. "Of course I'm thinking of good things." Zhang Dong said with a strange smile. "You bad guy, you've already taken advantage of me, and you're still thinking wildly." Murong Ying finished speaking coquettishly, then changed the topic and said, "Brother, I can teach you the ancient Xingyi three-body posture and the secret method of Xingyi internal energy circulation. My father? He is a master of Xingyi. He has practiced Xingyi for more than 40 years. He developed inner strength at the age of thirty-five, but without the secret method of inner energy movement, it is very difficult to improve his cultivation. " "Yes, and I can. I hope you will recruit many disciples and teach them the three body postures of Xingyi and the secret method of inner Qi movement. "Ah, how could you have such an idea?" Murong Ying asked with a look of disbelief. "I have always believed that the evolution of human civilization has two directions, one is internal civilization, and the other is external civilization. However, we humans are too selfish. We have magical powers, secret arts, and new scientific-level theories or technologies, but we secretly Jane, therefore, has been evolving slowly or even regressing," Zhang Dong explained. Although this is a good wish in his heart, he also secretly hopes that more people will cultivate their internal strength, so that he can use the sun-swallowing magic to absorb their internal strength for his own use, making himself stronger quickly. "You are so great. Compared with you, I am simply insignificant." Murong Ying's heart was filled with excitement, and her beautiful eyes shone with admiration. However, she soon felt that she had been tricked by Zhang Dong and said angrily: "Actually, You have long decided to teach me the magic and secret arts without any conditions, right?" "Yes, you are my favorite lover," Zhang Dong said. Murong Ying couldn't laugh or cry anymore, and stopped messing around with Zhang Dong on this issue, and said: "Brother, I decided to resign from the position of special police officer, start a Xingyi martial arts gym, and gradually grow it, forcing all other martial arts gyms to close down, and at the same time become a Billionaire, how about it?" "This is a very good idea, worthy of my wife." Zhang Dong praised. They were talking calmly, but there was already a huge wave on the Internet. During the ghosts of the ghosts of the playback windows, the monitoring video of Zhao Qing's dozens of criminal records is clear and unusual, which is clear that the experts who shoot movies may not be able to reach this level. It immediately attracted the attention of countless netizens. And Zhao Qing quickly became a hot figure of the day. Since Zhao Qing is a special police officer and a highly skilled special police officer, he is involved in a lot of problems. He must be controlled as soon as possible, otherwise, letIf he escapes, he will become a fierce bandit again. Chen Dong quickly mobilized his troops and called Murong Ying first. Murong Ying said doubtfully: "What, arrest Zhao Qing? Captain, are you kidding?" "It's not a joke, this is an order! Zhao Qing has committed a heinous crime and must be arrested immediately, otherwise, the consequences will be very serious." Chen Dong The voice was very serious. "Promise to complete the mission!" Murong Ying hung up the phone, looked at Zhang Dong, and said, "Honey, you are so lucky. Just after you offended Zhao Qing, he made a huge mistake. The captain asked our team to arrest him immediately. "It's not my luck, it's the result of my actions. How can those who oppose me have a good ending?" Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, and naturally he didn't say it out loud, so he smiled and said, "Ying." Sister, why don't I do you a favor and help you capture Zhao Qing, otherwise, it will be really difficult for you to catch him. " He is trying to kill someone and send Buddha to the West! "That's great." Murong Ying, who didn't know the secret at all, became excited. With the powerful Zhang Dong taking action, it would be much easier to capture Zhao Qing. The two of them went downstairs, and Zhang Dong volunteered to be the driver, driving fast and furiously. "Brother, do you know where Zhao Qing is?" Murong Ying asked in surprise. Outside, she still used to call Zhang Dong her brother, and it was too embarrassing to call her husband. Zhang Dong naturally knew what she was thinking, and did not correct him. He said seriously: "I knew he would retaliate against me, so I locked his position with my true energy." "How is this possible?" Murong Ying had an expression of disbelief. , looking at Zhang Dong like a monster. "A strong person with advanced cultivation has a natural sense of the enemy, and can rely on this sense to chase the enemy thousands of miles away." Zhang Dong explained. He didn't lie. Once his cultivation reaches the level of Jiangshan, he will be able to track the enemy for thousands of miles, leaving the enemy with no way to escape. But of course Zhang Dong currently does not have this ability and relies on the magical monitoring function of the monitor. . Murong Ying was fooled by Zhang Dong and was stunned for a while. She nodded and accepted the instruction, and at the same time there was a look of admiration on her face. In her mind, Zhang Dong was undoubtedly a strong man with advanced cultivation. Soon we came to a somewhat run-down neighborhood. Sure enough, Zhao Qing¡¯s car was found in the parking lot. "Brother, where did you sense him?" Murong Ying asked excitedly. "Come with me." Zhang Dong parked the car and took Murong Ying to the fifth floor of an old building with confidence, stopping in front of a certain room door. Murong Ying understood the idea, listened, and found that there was a faint sound, which made her blush, but this was a good opportunity for arrest, how could she hesitate? He kicked the door open and rushed in quickly. This is a single room, very simple, with one bed, one table and two chairs. Zhao Qing was in bed, naked, working hard on a sexy and attractive female body. This loud noise made him jump, and he looked back alertly. A handcuff appeared in Murong Ying's hand, and he shouted: "Zhao Qing, you're in trouble." "Fart." Zhao Qing didn't know that the incident had been exposed, and he was furious. "Don't resist, otherwise your crime will be increased." Murong Ying sneered. "I'll deal with you today." Zhao Qing quickly took out a pistol from under the pillow and pointed the dark muzzle at Murong Ying. "How could you have a gun?" Murong Ying was shocked. You must know that even special police officers are not allowed to carry guns when they are not performing tasks. And when Zhang Dong was attacked by four men led by Chen Dong in the park, each of them had a gun, it was also because they were on a mission to arrest two gangsters, the Zhao brothers. "Haha, Murong Ying, you have today too! I have been pursuing you in school for three years, and now I have been pursuing you for ten days, without even touching a finger. Today, you are making love to a young man in the room. It is simply a shame. . Be good and take off your clothes to play with me, otherwise, I will shoot you." Zhao Qing looked proud, his eyes full of lust. "Brother Qing, first ask her why she came to arrest you." The naked and coquettish woman with outstanding appearance jumped out of the bed and said coquettishly. "Tell me, what's going on?" Zhao Qing shouted. "Idiot, you don't have bullets in your gun, who are you trying to scare?" Zhang Dong looked at Zhao Qing like a dead man. He originally wanted to see how Murong Ying captured the prisoner, but he didn't expect Murong Ying to be frightened by Zhao Qing's shot. I had to come forward in person. And he monitored the pistol through the monitor before entering the door. He also checked and found that there were no bullets in the gun. Otherwise, how would he have given Zhao Qing the chance to get the gun? "Who said there are no bullets?"Zhao Qing had a ferocious smile on his face and said it bluffingly. Zhang Dong stopped nagging him, slapped him away, and stepped on his gun hand. "Ah~" Zhao Qing let out a scream like a slaughtering pig, without even the slightest ability to resist. The coquettish girl was horrified. In her mind, Zhao Qing was very powerful, but she didn't expect that he was vulnerable in front of Zhang Dong. Without any further delay, he jumped out of the window. This is the fifth floor, it¡¯s really life-threatening. This was a helpless move of hers. If she jumped off the building, she still had a glimmer of hope. If she didn't jump, she would really be dead. Because she was a murderer with three lives in her hands. She was hunted down by Zhao Qing once and had no way to escape. She hooked up with Zhao Qing with her outstanding appearance and a lot of money, thus escaping the fate of being shot, so she rented a house to live here. , with the protection of Zhao Qing, she has been safe and sound, and she naturally became Zhao Qing's underground lover. A sneer appeared on the face of Zhang Dong, who had already found out about the coquettish and female background. He reached out with his right hand like lightning, grabbed one of her feet, swung it back and hit Zhao Qing hard. "Let me go, let me go, I'll give you money, and I have a wonderful body that can give you the best enjoyment." The coquettish woman hugged Zhang Dong's right leg, and her hands snake-likely explored Zhang Dong's crotch. go. "Slut." Zhang Dong was furious and slapped her to the ground. Murong Ying quickly handcuffed the two of them. "I'm going to kill you, I must kill you." Zhao Qing screamed and cursed with a look of despair. Zhang Dong turned a deaf ear, took one in each hand, went downstairs, and threw it in the back seat. Murong Ying handcuffed them to the police car again, thanked Zhang Dong, and drove quickly back to the police station. Chapter 015 Bad Students and Weird Teachers Update time: 2012-10-11 Zhang Dong watched Murong Ying drive away, then got on a bus to Spring City No. 1 High School and rushed to school. Because the university admission notice has arrived at the school, Chen Xiaojiao and Liu Kui called him yesterday and asked him to meet at the school gate today to get the notice together. After meeting the three of them, Zhang Dong discovered that the relationship between Liu Kui and Gao Qian had greatly improved after not seeing each other for ten days. They looked intimate and expressed affection, so he asked in surprise: "Liu Kui, what on earth did you use?" How can I win the beauty back?" Gao Qian looked ashamed and did not dare to meet Zhang Dong's burning eyes. Liu Kui looked proud and said, "Brother Dong, you don't understand. In fact, my wife and I are childhood sweethearts, so there is no need to use any means!" Zhang Dong naturally didn't believe it, so Liu Kui explained. It turns out that Liu Kui's father and Gao Qian's father were classmates. After Liu's father founded the company, he asked Gao Qian's father to be the general manager of the company. The relationship between the two families was quite close. Both parties had only one child, so there was naturally the intention of getting married, but they didn't say it clearly. That¡¯s all. It is precisely for this reason that Gao Qian acquiesced to Liu Kui calling her his wife for three years, otherwise she would have been rude to Liu Kui long ago. Gao Qian thought she could get rid of Liu Kui's entanglement by going to college, but she didn't expect Liu Kui to go to the same university as her. Moreover, Liu Kui had a brother like Zhang Dong, which greatly changed her impression of Liu Kui. Coupled with Liu Kui's stalking for more than ten days and her previous bet, she accepted Liu Kui. However, Gao Qian put forward a condition, that is, Liu Kui must study hard when he goes to college. If he cannot get a diploma, then she will never be with him. Because she can¡¯t afford to lose this person! "It's really embarrassing for Liu Kui to get a college diploma based on his own ability." Zhang Dong had a strange expression on his face and joked: "Brother, congratulations, from now on you must study hard and strive to get the diploma." Get your university diploma!" Liu Kui grimaced, pulled Zhang Dong aside, and begged: "Brother Dong, I feel dizzy, have vomiting, diarrhea, and cramps as soon as I see the book. Don't you want me to study hard? Kill me? You must help me find a solution for this diploma." Zhang Dong was stunned and said: "Damn, you and I are not from the same school, how can you use your expertise to find me? Isn¡¯t it okay if a classmate with good grades cooperates and continues to cheat?¡± ¡°Goodbye, Brother Dong!¡± Liu Kuimao, who felt that he was the only one in the world for cheating, was relieved. The dark clouds on his face cleared, and he no longer had any worries. He nodded and bowed in compliment. Walking on the familiar cement road of the campus, Zhang Dong felt quite emotional. This is the beautiful campus where he has lived for three years. Although he has not studied hard for even one day, he still feels very close to this campus. After all, almost all campus In every secret place, there are traces of heroic scenes of me fighting with my classmates. "Guess what kind of expression Teacher Xia Lin will have when she sees Brother Dong?" Chen Xiaojiao said with a bad smile. "Hey, of course he is blushing with embarrassment and has nothing to say." Liu Kui said with a strange smile, "In the past three years, he has talked to Brother Dong countless times and tried many ways, but he still can't conquer Dong. Brother, we still fight and pick up girls. We go our own way and keep a low profile. " "As a teacher, I don't know whether it's happiness or sadness to meet a freak like Brother Dong." Gao Qian also sighed. Zhang Dong smiled slightly, shrugged his shoulders, and looked forward to Teacher Lin¡¯s expression. "Come on, I can't wait to see Teacher Lin." Chen Xiaojiao pulled Zhang Dong and started to run. "Wait for us." Liu Kui and Gao Qian shouted and chased after them. The four of them were playing, laughing and cursing in the campus as if there was no one around. The classmates who also came to get the admission notice looked at Zhang Dong with disbelief. This was the king of fights and skipping classes in Chuncheng No. 1 Middle School. He had the lowest grades in the school in three years. The first record holder is actually the top scorer in the national science college entrance examination? Arriving at Teacher Lin¡¯s door, Zhang Dong knocked on the door without hesitation. "Come in." Teacher Lin's loud voice came from it. Zhang Dong gently pushed the door open. The four of them looked over with interest at the same time, casting their eyes on Teacher Lin's face to see what kind of expression he had. Teacher Lin is already in his early fifties and has very few hairs on his head, so he has shaved his head. However, his face is red, his eyes are bright, and he is very energetic. He sits upright, his eyes fixed on several admission notices on the table. , now that he heard the door being pushed open and four people walking in, he raised his head and looked over. The expression on his face was definitely not what the four people had guessed. His brows were frowned suddenly, and an angry look appeared on his face. Colorful, he said coldly: "Zhang Dong, Liu Kui, get out!"  Zhang Dong and Liu Kui were stunned. Chen Xiaojiao and Gao Qian were also a little dumbfounded. What is going on? "I asked you two to get out, didn't you hear me?" Teacher Lin said sternly. Liu Kui was suddenly frightened. Even though he had graduated, he still did not dare to resist Teacher Lin's majesty. He pulled Zhang Dong and retreated. Then the two looked at each other in confusion, and they were confused for a long time. Teacher Lin praised Chen Xiaojiao and Gao Qian, and warned them for an unknown amount of time, encouraging them to continue working hard when they go to college. It was finally over. They each took their admission notices and walked out, facing the two gatekeepers. The general grimaced. Zhang Dong and Liu Kui didn't know whether to laugh or cry. What's going on? They did so well in the exam. Not only did they not get praise, but they were also punished by standing still. This is so infuriating. What¡¯s too much is that Teacher Lin seemed to have forgotten that there were two people standing outside the door. He took down a biography from the bookshelf and read it by himself. "Liu Kui, you go ask again." Zhang Dong encouraged. "Brother Dong, my legs went weak when I saw Teacher Lin." Liu Kui said, "It's better you go, you are the number one scholar in the country." "I am the boss and you are the younger brother, of course you go." Zhang Dong explain. "Honey, go and beg us and ask what's going on?" Liu Kui couldn't defeat Zhang Dong and looked at Gao Qian expectantly. "I don't want to plead with you." Gao Qian shook her head. She knew deeply that Liu Kui got high marks by cheating. Teacher Lin must have known it well. Maybe it was because of this that he wanted to teach the two of them a lesson. "Sister-in-law, you are Teacher Lin's most proud disciple. Can you go and ask for help?" Liu Kui asked Chen Xiaojiao for help again. "Okay." Chen Xiaojiao pondered for a moment, then put her head in and said softly: "Teacher Lin, Zhang Dong and Liu Kui~" Teacher Lin said calmly: "Let them button up their clothes and come in." Damn, that's why they were made to stand. Nearly an hour? Zhang Dong and Liu Kui felt a little wronged, but they had nothing to say. Because the weather was very hot, Zhang Dong and Liu Kui only buttoned two buttons on their clothes, exposing their bulging chest muscles, although they looked very men. , but still violated Teacher Lin¡¯s taboo. Under the gloating looks of Chen Xiaojiao and Gao Qian, they buttoned up and walked in the door. "Come in and sit down." A smile appeared on Teacher Lin's face, and he called Chen Xiaojiao and Gao Qian to come in, and sat the four of them on the sofa. Then he looked at Zhang Dong like a monster and said, "You are really three years old." "You keep a low profile and no one cares about you, but you become famous all over the world." "Well, Teacher Lin, I just want to give you a surprise, because I respect you very much and appreciate you for putting in so much effort for me. He always taught me how to be a good person, and he taught me a profound lesson just now, which I will never forget in my life." Zhang Dong said. "What a surprise you are. You are the top scorer in science in the national college entrance examination. When the teacher just found out, his heart almost stopped beating." Teacher Lin touched his heart and made a look of pain. The four of them laughed at the same time, realizing that at this moment, Teacher Lin was no longer a teacher, but their best friend. "Teacher Lin still can't believe it now, Zhang Dong, aren't you really possessed by the soul of a certain doctor?" Teacher Lin continued. "Hahaha~" The four of them couldn't hold it back any longer and burst into laughter at the same time. Teacher Lin also laughed for a while, looked at Zhang Dong curiously, and asked: "Zhang Dong, the teacher wants to ask you a question, please answer it honestly. That is, the teacher has taught you countless times in the past three years, but it seems that he has been If it doesn¡¯t work, you are still you. I can¡¯t change you. This is the first time in many years that I have despaired of a bad student!¡± Zhang Dong sighed secretly. The teacher¡¯s education actually had no effect. , because I am not interested in learning, but interested in martial arts. However, I have learned a lot about the principles of life. It seems that the teacher's education still works, right? He smiled and said: "Of course it worked, so I studied hard in secret, especially in the last month, I studied in seclusion in a secret room of the Tai Chi gym. I didn't expect that I had some talent, and I even got the top scorer in the college entrance examination. I "It's also very unexpected." Teacher Lin clapped his thighs, laughed, and looked around proudly, as if he was giving a speech. He finally calmed down and said regretfully: "Although your overall score is the first in the country, your Chinese language score is the best." I didn¡¯t get full marks, but I was defeated by a girl named Zhao Xue, who got full marks.¡± ¡°I just copied Zhao Xue¡¯s answers, but I couldn¡¯t plagiarize my essay. I thought my essay was not weaker than hers, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be worse. It¡¯s too far.¡± Zhang Dong sighed in his heart, but said: ¡°Teacher Lin, I have tried my best.¡± Of course, he omitted the word ¡°plagiarism¡± after the word ¡°effort.¡±   Teacher Lin clicked on the computer, and Zhang Dong¡¯s Chinese answer sheet actually appeared on the screen. He read it aloud while shaking his head, and sighed: "You actually wrote this essay very well, and you should get full marks. But, you The calligraphy is so shameful. Others are like dragons and phoenixes, but you are a Taoist priest" "Ah, Brother Dong's calligraphy really opened my eyes." Liu Kui, Chen Xiaojiao, and Gao Qian suddenly became interested and gathered around. Go up and start shouting. Liu Kui also looked at Chen Xiaojiao seriously and said, "Sister-in-law, do you really understand the love letter that Brother Dong wrote to you?" "That's nonsense." Chen Xiaojiao blushed with embarrassment. She had indeed received Zhang Dong's love letter. There were several love letters from her, but she couldn't read all the words. She didn't expect Liu Kui to click out them in front of the teacher. "Shut up." Zhang Dong got angry, grabbed Liu Kui's neck and threw him out the door. "Ouch, ouch." Liu Kui screamed in pain and walked in embarrassedly. "Brothers should help each other, and lovers should understand each other" Teacher Lin had a strange expression on his face, looked at the four of them meaningfully, and began to preach. Chapter 016 Looking for trouble becomes seeking death Update time: 2012-10-11 Night is gradually falling, and lights are lighting up all over Spring City. Brilliant and magnificent, dazzling the eyes and ears. Zhang Dong, Liu Kui, Chen Xiaojiao and Gao Qian came out of Teacher Lin's room in a daze. They endured Teacher Lin's verbal bombardment for several hours. It was really miserable. As soon as he left the school gate, he was stopped by Liu Si and others. Liu Si walked up to Chen Xiaojiao and said: "Xiaojiao, I was admitted to Yenching University and received the admission notice before you. I have been waiting for you until now, and I invited you to my home, my mother, my mother I want to see you. " "I don't know your mother, why would I go to your house?" Chen Xiaojiao said angrily. "You said that day that as long as I was admitted to Yenching University, I would be qualified to pursue you. Now I have been admitted. My mother, my mother" Liu Si said urgently. Zhang Dong looked coldly at Liu Si, who always talked about his mother, not even thinking of teaching him a lesson. After all, in his eyes, Liu Si was already an ant-like existence. But Liu Kui was different. He rushed forward angrily, pushed Liu Si far away, and shouted: "Boy, get out of here as soon as possible. Brother Dong scored more than 20 points more than Xiaojiao, and Xiaojiao is already Brother Dong." "He, he cheated, it doesn't count, Xiaojiao, you must know, Xiaojiao, you like me, right? My mother" Liu Si shouted. "What I like is Brother Dong, and I will be his for the rest of my life." After Chen Xiaojiao said fiercely, she hugged Zhang Dong's neck, stood on tiptoes, and made a wave on Zhang Dong's face. "Ah~" Liu Si was so angry that he was about to go crazy. His eyes were all blood red. With a wave of his hand, a dozen gangsters with tall horses and big dragons and painted phoenixes poured out from behind a building and rushed over with murderous intent. . A proud smile appeared on Liu Si's face, pointing at Liu Kui and Zhang Dong, and said viciously: "Brother Qian, beat these two people into pig heads. It will make me feel bad." In the three years of high school, Liu Si and Zhang Dong had done dozens of things. There were several fights, but they didn't take advantage. They always wanted to take revenge. They had already made up their mind to teach Zhang Dong and Liu Kui a lesson today, so they invited foreign aid. Brother Qian's name is Liu Qian. His parents gave him this name so that he could leave some money and have some savings. However, contrary to expectations, Liu Qian never saved any money because he joined a gang and formed a group of several people. A small gang of ten people collects protection fees and does evil things by collecting money from people to eliminate disasters. He was the gangster at the head, with a face full of acne and vicious triangular eyes. He drooled and looked at the voluptuous Chen Xiaojiao and Gao Qian, and said excitedly: "No problem, but I want to play with their pony." "Money. Brother, don't mess around, I just want you to teach these two bastards a lesson." Zhao Qing regretted hiring such a gangster. If Chen Xiaojiao was affected, that was not what he expected. "Boy, you don't have to worry, I won't hurt you. I have a way to make them happy with me willingly." Liu Qian laughed strangely. The gangsters behind him also laughed loudly, looking confident and sure of the opponent's tricks. Without saying a word, Zhang Dong strode closer and kicked Liu Qian hard in the heart. "Ah~" Liu Qian felt a terrifying force coming from him, and he couldn't help but fly upside down in the air, hitting a dozen gangsters behind him and pouring a large amount of them. There were screams everywhere and everywhere. Zhang Dong slowly walked over and put his foot on Liu Qian's frightened face. He slowly applied force and turned a deaf ear to Liu Qian's screams. He stepped half of his head into the soil before saying meaningfully: "Liu Si wants you to Come to die, don¡¯t you know?¡± ¡°Brother, please spare me, I have no vision, I have no eyesight,¡± Qian Biao was so frightened that he screamed for mercy. I very much agree with Zhang Dong's words in my heart. Zhang Dong is so powerful that he can kill more than a dozen of his people with one kick. Liu Si really let himself and others die. The other gangsters were also frightened. They had never encountered such a fierce man as Zhang Dong. What was the difference between troubling him and committing suicide? Liu Si was also dumbfounded. She looked at Zhang Dong like a monster. Oh my god, why did he suddenly become so powerful? He is simply a super master. What should I do? "Brother Dong, haha, you are so fierce, let me have fun." Liu Kui got excited and rushed forward. He punched and kicked all the gangsters with fake power, but no one dared to fight back. They all held their heads and begged for mercy: "Don't Hit it, don¡¯t hit it, it hurts, it hurts, and it will kill someone.¡± ¡°Damn it, is this the legendary gangster who fights to death? Isn¡¯t this too unbearable?¡± Gao Qian and Chen Xiaojiao were stunned. I can't believe my eyes. "Everyone, get out of here and don't show up in front of me in the future, otherwise I'll beat you once you see me." Zhang Dong kicked Liu Qian away ten times.3 meters away, it hit with a loud bang, making me cry for my father and mother. The other gangsters, as if they had been granted amnesty, hurriedly helped Liu Qian up and fled. However, one by one, they looked at Liu Si who was at a loss and hated him. They all looked at Liu Si with hatred. Obviously, Liu Si will have a lot of troubles in the future. Zhang Dong, who had single-handedly caused the outcome of this matter, laughed secretly in his heart. He slowly walked up to Liu Si and said coldly: "Liu Si, you are also my classmate. In the past three years, we have fought a lot, but no matter whether we win or lose, it is us." Do it yourself and don't involve people in society. Today, you broke this rule. What do you want me to do with you? " "What do you want?" Liu Si said with a stern look on his face, his body trembling. "I'm not selfish, so I'll give you a slap in the face. Also, don't appear in front of my wife Chen Xiaojiao again, otherwise, I will beat you into a vegetative state and stay on the bed for the rest of your life!" After Zhang Dong finished speaking, he slapped you hard. He slapped Liu Si on the face and made Liu Si spin around like a top for several times before falling to the ground. His cheeks soon swelled up and three teeth came out. "Let's go." Zhang Dong took out a tissue, wiped his hands, and threw it on the ground. "My husband is so cool." Chen Xiaojiao muttered in her heart. "Brother Dong is so handsome!" Liu Kui looked admiring and his heart was surging. "Brother Dong is not a human, he is a monster." Gao Qian's eyes also shone, and she glared at Liu Kui with a bit of hatred. The four of them were soon far away! Liu Si, however, touched his swollen face and searched all over the ground for teeth, and finally found three of them. Then he stared blankly at Zhang Dong's back, lamenting in his heart: "I am not as good as him in literature, and even worse in martial arts. No wonder Xiaojiao wants to I like him, could it be that I just give up like this? No, no, I am richer than him! Money can make a fool of myself, I must take Xiaojiao back!" Zhang Dong suddenly looked back at Liu Si, There was a sneer on his face because he had read the portrait of Liu Si's current mood through the monitor! Chen Xiaojiao suddenly said in Zhang Dong's ear: "Honey, let's go get a room?" "Gah, what did you say?" "Go get a room." Chen Xiaojiao said fiercely. "Your aunt is here, what kind of room can I get?" Zhang Dong said angrily. "How do you know?" Chen Xiaojiao asked in surprise. "My husband knows everything." Zhang Dong smiled mysteriously. "You are simply a monster and a big pervert. You always think about that." Chen Xiaojiao stamped her feet and said. "Hehe." Zhang Dong smiled evilly, "You seduced me." "I didn't seduce you. I just wanted to find a quiet place. I have important things to tell you. Who told you to think wrong?" Chen Xiaojiao said angrily. He gave Zhang Dong a strange look. "What's the matter?" Zhang Dong asked in surprise. An uneasy look appeared on Chen Xiaojiao's face and she said: "Husband, you have to make sure you won't be angry when I tell you, otherwise, I won't say anything." "Okay, okay, I'm not angry." "Husband, actually, I'm applying for the exam. The school is not Yanjing University, but Qingmu University. Therefore, we can no longer be classmates, and we can no longer be together." Chen Xiaojiao mumbled and took out the admission notice from Qingmu University. Aoki University is an institution as famous as Yenching University. Although it is also located in Yenching, it takes two hours to take the subway to the south and north of Yenching University. It is no longer realistic to see each other every day. "How is this possible?" Zhang Dong was stunned. Although he checked Chen Xiaojiao's information several times, he only looked at the details. What he paid most attention to was her current mood, and he really didn't discover this crucial secret. "Husband, who told you to hide your strength all the time? I never thought that you could get into even the worst school. I also hate Liu Si's entanglement. I guess he will definitely apply for the same school as me, and based on his There is a high chance that I will be admitted to the exam, so I used a clever trick and deliberately made a ridiculous bet with you. The purpose was to trick Liu Si into applying for Yenching University. In fact, I was planning to apply for Qingmu University. In this way, "No matter if he does well or not, he will definitely not go to the same university as him," Chen Xiaojiao said cautiously. "It doesn't matter, the two universities are still in the same city, and we can still see each other often. How about we rent a room near Aoki University, and we live together and be together day and night?" "Are you crazy? , you won¡¯t even be able to get a college diploma.¡± Chen Xiaojiao blushed. "My husband is a genius, a super genius. He doesn't even have to go to class, and he must get perfect marks on the exam." Zhang Dong patted his chest. "This won't work either. I'm afraid of pain. Besides, I might get pregnant with Xiao Zhang Dong accidentally. So, don't even think about that matter until you graduate from college."Chen Xiaojiao stammered. "It doesn't hurt, it doesn't hurt at all. Brother Dong will be very gentle. "Liu Kui, who was following the two men, heard clearly and interjected in a weird voice. Zhang Dong couldn't help but chuckle. Gao Qian also chuckled. "I'm ignoring you. "Chen Xiaojiao was so embarrassed that she left the three of them behind and walked away quickly, but she still turned around and said with a sweet smile: "Husband, I'm going back first. There will be relatives at home today. " Zhang Dong nodded and continued to walk forward slowly. Liu Kui caught up and walked side by side with Zhang Dong. He asked, "Brother Dong, where is my car? " "Yesterday, I was driving by Yingzui Cliff and accidentally dropped my car. Fortunately, I was good at it and was safe and sound. However, the car was shattered into pieces and only four tires were still there. "Zhang Dongsha said seriously. "Really? Liu Kui asked in disbelief. "Really." "Zhang Dong looked sincere. "Ah, my car, my new car. "Liu Kui shouted heartbreakingly. Zhang Dong snickered, but the ringtone of his cell phone suddenly rang. He took it out to answer the call. It turned out to be a call from his sister Zhang Huan. She shouted excitedly: "Brother, come back quickly, I'm on vacation. Yes, and I brought back a beautiful girlfriend for you. " "Gah, what? "Zhang Dong asked in shock. "I have chosen thousands of choices and picked the most beautiful classmate to be your girlfriend. Come back quickly and reward me. "Zhang Huan's voice is as beautiful as a lark, but the content doesn't seem that healthy. Chapter 017 Two Bad Girls Update time: 2012-10-11 The sunset is all over the sky and the cool breeze is blowing. Zhang Dong walked gracefully on the path home, but his sharp eyes were fixed on the two girls standing at the head of the village looking up eagerly. One of them is naturally Zhang Dong's sister Zhang Huan. Although she is only sixteen years old, she has grown up and is already 1.61 meters tall. With big eyes, a delicate oval face, and a bright red mouth, she is already an eye-catching figure. A bright young girl. The girl next to Zhang Huan is obviously the classmate she brought back. She is indeed the beauty Zhang Huan selected from thousands of people. She is half a head taller than Zhang Huan. She is slim and graceful, with a curved front and a curved back. She has a beautiful face and a sweet smile. The eyes are like a deep pool, clear but unable to see the bottom. It's a pity that there is still a bit of greenness on the face, otherwise it would be even more attractive. Zhang Dong gasped at the girl's beauty, secretly thinking that when she reaches eighteen years old, she will definitely be more beautiful and attractive, and she will most likely be on the beauty list. As soon as Zhang Huan saw Zhang Dong's figure appearing in the distance, he excitedly pulled the girl and rushed to meet him. At the same time, he proudly said: "Xu Wei, that's my brother Zhang Dong, the top scorer in science in the national college entrance examination, and the best in the world." He's so handsome, even when he walks, how about it? I'm fascinated by you, right? " "Ah, Brother Dong is so handsome and tall, but will he like me?" Xu Wei's eyes sparkled. The little star looked at Zhang Dong timidly. "You are so beautiful, the most beautiful woman in Chuncheng No. 2 Middle School. You are a guaranteed virgin. You are still in the third grade of junior high school and you already receive more than a dozen love letters every day. My brother will definitely love you to death." Zhang Huan Say it in a positive tone. Zhang Dong has successfully practiced the sun-eating magic. Now his force value has been increased to over 200, and his hearing has also been improved to a terrifying level. He can hear any noise within a kilometer around him, so he can naturally listen to the conversation between the two bad girls. It was clear that two black lines appeared on her forehead. It seemed that her younger sister Zhang Huan was bad at school and her speech was no different from that of a female gangster. He angrily quickened his pace, and soon the two sides were face to face. "Brother~" Zhang Huan smiled as brightly as a flower, and with a swoop, it was already hanging around Zhang Dong's neck, cheering with endless joy. Seeing that his sister was so eccentric and so attached to him, the anger in Zhang Dong's heart disappeared without a trace in an instant. He couldn't find it even if he wanted to express it. He laughed and scolded: "Come down, what does it look like in front of your classmates?" "Hee? Hee, brother, this is my classmate Xu Wei, the most beautiful girl in Chuncheng No. 2 Middle School, the most talented girl, and the record holder for the first place in the school for three years in junior high school." Zhang Huan jumped down and chirped and introduced, "Xu Wei, this is her. That¡¯s my brother. Do you agree to be my brother¡¯s girlfriend?¡± Zhang Dong was shocked by Zhang Huan¡¯s last words. He smiled unnaturally and said, ¡°Classmate Xu Wei, welcome to my house. Don¡¯t pay attention to my sister¡¯s nonsense. "She is a crazy girl." "Brother Dong, you are so handsome, it makes my heart beat faster." Xu Wei looked like a nymphomaniac, but her eyes were full of teasing. "Damn, this is also a bad girl." Zhang Dong was stunned. "Giggle, classmate Xu Wei, how about I call you sister-in-law from now on?" "Crazy girl, let's see if I don't teach you a lesson." Xu Wei waved her fist and attacked Zhang Huan. "Don't be shy. Didn't you come back with me because you always wanted to get to know my brother? And you also said that as long as you are satisfied, you will be my brother's girlfriend?" Zhang Huan surrounded Zhang Huan with a smirk. Dong Zhuan said, "Brother, I brought you such a beautiful wife, how are you going to reward me?" "Brother Dong, don't believe her, I just admire you, I haven't decided to be your girlfriend yet." Xu Wei couldn't pursue her. When he arrived at Zhang Huan, he stopped in front of Zhang Dong, his pretty face turned red with embarrassment, and he said breathlessly. "Are today's girls so bold and open-minded? They are only four years younger than me. Could it be that there is already a generation gap between me and them?" Zhang Dong smelled a fragrant fragrance, shrugged his nose, and sighed in his heart, laughing or crying. "Brother, you can smell it. Xu Wei is a fragrant beauty. She never uses perfume, but she has a natural fragrance that is intoxicating. Don't miss it. It's best to take her down during this holiday and cook her until she's ready. The night is long and the dreams are many." Zhang Huan said with a smile. "Huanhuan, you are really itchy." Zhang Dong grabbed Zhang Huan and patted her pretty face a few times. But instead of being afraid, Zhang Huan looked like she was enjoying it, treating it like a massage. "Brother Dong, I will stay at your house this summer to ask for advice and learn from you. In three years, I will also be the top scorer in the college entrance examination." Xu Wei ignored Zhang Huan's crazy words and said excitedly. "Damn, such a beautiful Luoli stayed at my house during the summer vacation? Isn't this just naked temptation?" Zhang Dong was stunned. "Brother Dong, don't you welcome me?" Xu ???asked in surprise. "Welcome, of course." Zhang Dong smiled. "That's good." Xu Wei elf laughed strangely. ¡­ During this time, Zhang¡¯s mother and Zhang¡¯s father were really proud because Zhang Dong got the top spot in the national college entrance examination. They were so happy that they couldn¡¯t smile from ear to ear all day long. Today, Zhang Huan came back from vacation again and brought back a classmate who looked like a doll. I heard that the result was It was great, so they naturally became even more happy. They killed chickens and ducks and prepared a table of fragrant delicacies. Zhang Dong and the two girls had their mouths full of oil and could not move. "The two bad girls are still very cunning. In front of Zhang's father and mother, they behave quite well, like good babies, and their acting skills have reached the level of proficiency. Zhang Dong didn¡¯t give a damn. After the meal, he went back to his room, lay on the bedside, and digested the food. The two bad girls sneaked in, sat on the floor, each held their chins up with their hands, and stared at Zhang Dong with their beautiful eyes. Zhang Dong was stared at with fear. What was going on? "Brother, you will take us hunting tomorrow. Xu Wei and I will eat fat hare, big pheasant, and wild boar legs" Zhang Huan said expectantly. The prey that Zhang Huan mentioned was hunted by Zhang Dong in the mountains, and Zhang Huan always remembers it deeply. Zhang Huan originally admired Zhang Dong, but it was a pity that Zhang Dong had poor academic performance. Now he has become a blockbuster and won the first prize in the country. , her admiration for Zhang Dong has risen to several levels. She thinks that Zhang Dong is omnipotent and can easily satisfy her with such a small request. Xu Wei has heard Zhang Huan boast about Zhang Dong¡¯s glorious deeds too many times, and secretly has a fanatical admiration for Zhang Dong, so she also looks at Zhang Dong expectantly, without doubt that Zhang Dong has this ability. Zhang Dong naturally agreed without hesitation. Hunting is a piece of cake for him now. The two girls cheered and laughed for a while. Xu Wei asked curiously: "Brother Dong, I heard that you never do your homework and are an expert at skipping classes, but you ranked first in the country in the exam. Can you tell me how you study?" Zhang Huan Also curious, he pricked up his ears. "This is a big secret, I really don't want to tell you." Zhang Dong said mysteriously. "We must keep it a secret and never tell anyone." Xu Wei and Zhang Huan became interested, climbed onto the bed, and shook Zhang Dong's left and right hands. "There is no one in the world who can get high scores without studying, and I am no exception. The reason why I am so abnormal is because I was reborn, from being reborn thirty years later to today." Zhang Dong said seriously. "Really?" The two of them were stunned. "Really, I won't lie to you." Zhang Dong said. "Brother Dong, you are lying. If you are really reborn thirty years later, you will never get such a high score in the college entrance examination, because thirty years later you will be fifty years old. How can you still remember the college entrance examination questions thirty years ago? Even if you are reborn thirty years later, you will definitely not get such a high score in the college entrance examination. Remember, I have probably forgotten all the knowledge, not to mention the current politics course." Xu Wei quickly discovered the flaw. "You don't understand this. Thirty years later, technology has become extremely advanced, and memory input has become very mature. Countless knowledge has been input into my mind. I really know everything, and getting the top score in the college entrance examination is just a piece of cake. "Dish." Zhang Dong said confidently. "Ah, this is incredible." The two bad girls sighed and winked at each other. Zhang Huan then asked narrowly: "Brother, what is my husband's name? Is he handsome? Where is he from? Is that right? Rich man?" This question was difficult to answer. Zhang Dong was stunned for a while before he said, "You must not reveal the secret. You are still naive if you want to lie to me." Zhang Huan said with disdain. Xu Weijiao laughed and said, "Brother Dong, you'd better tell the truth." "Actually, although I don't read books or listen to lectures on the surface, in fact I work very hard and study in secret. Because I am a genius, I passed the college entrance examination. "Zhang Dong had to tell another lie. "That's it." The two girls were satisfied and full of admiration. Zhang Dong sweated, can two people believe such a lie? "Brother Dong, how do you solve this problem?" Xu Wei took out a mathematics test paper from the schoolbag she brought and pointed to a problem to ask for advice. Zhang Dong asked in his mind: "Monitor, search for the correct answer to this question." The search results came out in the blink of an eye, and Zhang Dong quickly copied them on the test paper. "What about this question?" Xu Wei asked again. Zhang Dong followed the same pattern and answered more than 20 questions for her in one breath. Then he gave up, threw away the pen, and refused to solve the questions again. "Brother Zhang Dong, you are so awesome. This is a math question for a Ph.D. exam, and you solved it without even thinking about it.Now that you have answered, I believe you are reborn. "Xu Wei didn't jump up until this moment, looking at Zhang Dong like a monster. "Haha, now you know I'm not lying to you, right? "Zhang Dong secretly screamed, but he remained calm and said with a strange smile. "Brother Dong, since you are reborn, can you, can you tell me, what is your wife's name? Xu Wei suddenly asked with a blushing face. "It must be Xu Wei, right, brother?" "Zhang Huan interrupted nervously. "I need to go to the toilet. "Zhang Dong was completely defeated by the two of them. He jumped up from the bed and escaped by urinating. "Giggle, giggle~" Zhang Huan and Xu Wei laughed wildly. Although the top science student in the college entrance examination was smart, he was still defeated by them, right? ? Chapter 018 Unintentionally shocked the world Update time: 2012-10-11 Delinquent girl Xu Wei did not play at Zhang Dong¡¯s house for the entire summer vacation. She only played happily for ten days, and then had to leave reluctantly because of something at home. Zhang Dong drove the elf-like little Luoli back, then came to Murong Ying's downstairs, went upstairs and knocked on the beauty's door. Murong Ying, who looked extraordinarily beautiful in a snow-white dress, happily welcomed Zhang Dong in. She sat on the sofa and busily served him tea and water, just like a little wife who was looking forward to her husband's return. She really had the consciousness of a lover. Zhang Dong leaned comfortably on the back of the sofa, took a sip of tea, and asked: "Sister Ying, have you finished your resignation?" "How can it be so fast? Alas." Murong Ying sighed. "What's going on?" Zhang Dong asked. "A big thing happened during this period. A terrible hacker appeared, which shocked the whole world and made the whole world panic. This hacker is most likely from Chuncheng. If this hacker is not found, I will not be able to resign quickly. , because now I am assisting members of the National Security Bureau to investigate this hacker master," Murong Ying explained. Zhang Dong was taken aback and asked in surprise: "How can you be sure that he is from Chuncheng?" "Because he took action once, and the person he dealt with was Zhao Qing, and he directly made Zhao Qing's criminal images into a movie The small file is hung on various popular web pages. If you click on it, it will occupy the upper left corner of a quarter of the web page and start showing movies on its own. The funny thing is, this guy is so awesome and unscrupulous. Even major websites in the United States and military websites have been hacked. The scary thing is that no one can remove this small movie file from the web page. It has been ten days since the incident, and computer experts around the world are still at a loss.¡± Murong Ying said angrily and funny, "The facts of Zhao Qing's crimes were all in Chuncheng, so I think the hacker is from Chuncheng, or at least from China." Zhang Dong was shocked, wasn't the hacker himself? I asked the surveillance camera to save Zhao Qing's criminal records on a popular web page that day. I didn't expect that the surveillance camera would be so terrifying. The files it put on it could not be removed. This would really scare computer experts around the world and the security of various countries. Responsible personnel. Thinking of countless elites who were as anxious as ants on a hot pot, but with no way to deal with it, Zhang Dong felt relieved and let out a burst of belated laughter. "Husband, what do you enjoy?" Murong Ying asked in surprise. ¡°I am happy that the country has produced such a powerful hacker.¡± Zhang Dong said. Murong Ying also puffed up her chest proudly and said: "Now the whole world has given him a weird nickname - Dongfang Invincible." "Damn, this name is too indecent, isn't it?" Zhang Dongda Angry, he jumped up and shouted. You know, in the novel, Dongfang Bubai wielded his sword from the palace and then practiced the Sunflower Book to become invincible. However, Zhang Dong also had to secretly admit that the nickname Dongfang Bubai was indeed brilliant. One explained the origin of the hacker, and the other expressed the fact that hackers were invincible and left computer experts all over the world helpless. This kind of majesty, this This kind of domineering spirit deserves to be expressed by being undefeated. "Haha, it's not your name, why are you so excited?" Murong Ying looked at Zhang Dong with a strange look on her face, with a trace of doubt in her heart. If Zhang Dong hadn't stayed with her all the time that day and had no time to touch the computer, she would have One object of suspicion is Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong laughed twice and asked: "Sister Ying, do you have any clues?" "Although the National Security Bureau came with dozens of investigative experts, and countless police officers in Chuncheng also cooperated secretly, and searched for Zhao Qing's enemies, nothing was found. "Murong Ying sighed and said, "What's not good is that now many spies from other countries have come to Chuncheng. They want to find Dongfang Bubai, kill or kidnap him, or they want to lure him away, so the pressure on us is even greater. , Do you know that Captain Chen Dong has not had a good sleep in ten days, and I also worked for several days in a row before I had a day off, and then you came to find me." "Uh~" Zhang Dong suddenly felt a headache. I have been spending the past ten days in the mountain village, playing very fulfillingly with the two bad girls, and there is no chance to surf the Internet at all, so I didn't know until now. Otherwise, I could have dealt with it earlier, and it would not have such serious consequences. After calming down, he asked: "Then don't you have any countermeasures?" "There is one countermeasure, that is to quickly kill Zhao Qing and satisfy Dongfang Bubai, then he will probably take the initiative to remove those small movie files from Remove it from the website to reduce the impact, and then the police and national security will slowly look for him," Murong Ying said. "Quickly shoot Zhao Qing?" Zhang Dong was shocked, with a strange expression on his face. "Brother, thanks to you, you are still the top scorer in the college entrance examination. Can't you see such a simple thing? Dongfang Bubai has beenOf course, by removing those small movie files, we will force the government to shoot bastard special police officers like Zhao Qing. "Murong Ying explained. "This is really a misunderstanding that can kill people. If I want someone to die in the future, I will use this method. "Zhang Dong's heart moved, and an evil light flashed in his eyes. "Zhao Qing may be shot today. Hey, let's see if it has any effect. "Murong Ying said. ********************* In a secret room in Spring City, four members of the National Security Bureau interrogated Zhao Qing for the last time. "Zhao Qing, think about it carefully. Who filmed all your crimes? " "I don't know, I really don't know. "Zhao Qing looked confused, his eyes full of despair. "Could it be that you can't even think of a suspect? " "There is no suspect, really no one! "Zhao Qing shook his head slowly. For ten days, he racked his brains to recall his work for a year, but he never thought of anyone who had the ability to film all his criminal processes, and only recently did he send it to the Internet. Obviously, the person who spent so much energy against him must have an sworn hatred against him. However, he really didn¡¯t expect that he had a huge hatred with anyone. Although he had collected a lot of bribes and secretly released many brutal criminals, But he did not commit murder or arson, nor did he do anything to outrage people and gods. He did not doubt Zhang Dong at all, because he met Zhang Dong on the day of the incident, and then the conflict broke out. Even if Zhang Dong wanted to do this, he could not do it. They went back in time to film the process of his crime. The four of them interrogated again for a while, but just like the previous interrogations, they did not get any useful clues. They were completely disappointed. After an hour, Zhao Qing ended the interrogation. He was shot to death, and he never understood that this was the result of Zhang Dong's casual actions. He never understood that as long as he didn't knock on Murong Ying's door, he would be safe. Of course, if he was a decent person. As a good special police officer, Zhang Dong could only give him a beating and that would be the end of the matter. It was impossible for him to die because of his pursuit of Murong Ying. Therefore, Zhao Qing's death was really self-inflicted and not unjust. The news that Zhao Qing was shot was immediately announced on television and the Internet. Computer experts from all over the world and members of the National Security Bureau who came to Spring City, as well as countless special police officers, of course countless spies, and even countless website owners were nervous. Looking at Dongfang Bubai's masterpieces on various web pages and the changes in Zhao Qing's short film, Zhang Dong had been letting the surveillance camera secretly monitor Zhao Qing. Naturally, he immediately knew the fact that Zhao Qing had been shot, so he waited a moment. Within ten minutes, with a thought, the monitor retrieved all the movie files. The movie videos on countless websites disappeared instantly, as if they had never existed. Such magical 'hacking' technology is really amazing. . Cheers sounded all over the world almost at the same time! But Dongfang Invincible's reputation became more and more famous. He challenged the computer masters around the world and remained undefeated, leaving an eternal legend and terror. Countless hackers and computer masters in China regard Dongfang Bubai as a god in their hearts, while countless hackers and computer masters abroad regard Dongfang Bubai as their most terrifying enemy, fearing him to the extreme, and even countless cyber policemen. They were all terrified, fearing that one day Dongfang Bubai would take action again. ¡°Great. "Murong Ying also cheered. But she was only happy for a moment, because she discovered that someone on the Internet had already sent invitations to Dongfang Bubai, all of which were terrifyingly high salaries. The highest annual salary was 100 million U.S. dollars! Zhang Dongda Unexpectedly, since hackers are so popular, should they transplant the surveillance video of one of the most powerful hackers in history to become a super hacker and then make a lot of money? Murong Ying asked worriedly: "Husband, what's wrong with you?" You are flexible, do you think Dongfang Invincible will be unable to resist the temptation of high salary and invest in other countries? " "Sister Ying, why are you so worried? You are just a little special police officer. It is not your turn to consider such things, not to mention that you are about to resign and leave. Zhang Dong said with a smile, "But, I think Dongfang Bubai, as such a powerful hacker, can easily get money and will not risk losing his freedom by showing up." " "I think so. "Murong Ying said, "Husband, there has been a lot of noise these days, but I still safely disposed of your things and got three million, which was credited to your card yesterday. " "I finally have the first pot of gold, my career, my legend, this is the real beginning" Zhang Dong's face was full of confidence, and an aura of looking down on the world gradually dissipated from him.Come out. "What do you want to invest the money in?" Murong Ying asked with interest. "I want to use this as my foundation, earn countless wealth, and build the world's number one economic kingdom, and you are one of the king's beloved concubines." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "You are too ambitious." Murong Ying clicked her tongue. "Sister Ying, my husband is happy today, so you will obey him, right?" Zhang Dong smiled strangely, and amidst Murong Ying's coquettish protests, he held the beauty in his arms, admiring and violating her at will Chapter 019 Catching spies and absorbing internal energy Update time: 2012-10-11 Zhang Dong drove slowly on the street. Thinking of the romantic scene with Murong Ying just now, a bright smile appeared on his face. He believed that as long as he was a little tougher, Murong Ying would be the best. If you can't resist it at all, you will definitely break through the last hurdle. He parked the car beside a sparsely populated park and said in his heart: "Monitor, search for all the spies who came to Spring City, and rank them according to their force value." The search results came out quickly, and there were actually one hundred and seventy spies. There are so many names, from all over the world, with basically the same purpose, for Dongfang Bubai, the hacker that scares them. The number one spy is named John. He has a force value of 65 points. He is an American. He was born in 1981. He started practicing Kung Fu and Tantric Mahamudra at the age of three. He developed internal power at the age of fifteen and later entered the secret training camp for American secret agents. , became one of the best, proficient in computers, firearms, driving, and understands seven languages. He has successfully stolen vital secrets from other countries twenty-one times The purpose of coming to Spring City this time is to find out the situation of Dongfang Bubai. , and then kidnap Dongfang Bubai back to the United States. If he fails, he will be killed on the spot. How you feel now: Dongfang Invincible, you always have to show your fox tail! During this period, Zhang Dong often browsed the surveillance videos of those powerful people in history, and sorted out many precious cultivation techniques. Naturally, he understood that the tantric Mahamudra originated from China. During the Qing Dynasty, the Eight-Power Allied Forces invaded and robbed a large number of martial arts from the Old Summer Palace. Secrets, and Tantric Mahamudra is one of them. It is a relatively well-inherited internal martial art. Therefore, as a foreigner, John was able to develop internal strength at the age of fifteen. The second-ranked spy is called Enchanting Concubine, with a force value of fifty-seven points. She is twenty-two years old from the Japanese country. She has practiced the secret method of karate since she was young and entered the Japanese spy training camp at the age of ten. She is the best spy in that period. She is proficient in firearms, driving, electronics, knows six languages, and has two doctorate titles. She even knows the special charm skills to please men, which can give men the highest enjoyment. However, with her ability, she has never fallen to the level of necessity. To the point of using this unique skill. She has successfully stolen top secrets from other countries twelve times, and has killed twenty-one people. Her record is extremely extraordinary. The purpose of coming to Chuncheng this time is to seduce Dongfang Bubai with her stunning beauty, so that he will willingly go to Japan with her. The third-ranked spy is a seductive beauty from the White Swan Kingdom named Tatyana. She practices goose-style Tai Chi. She was selected to enter the White Swan spy training camp at the age of eleven. She debuted at the age of twenty and has never failed. record of. He is now twenty-four years old and has a force value of forty-eight points. Her purpose is the same as that of the enchanting concubine, to seduce Dongfang Bubai with her outstanding appearance. As for the rest of the spies, their force value basically did not exceed fifteen points, and they did not have much internal strength. They were of little use to Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong did not inquire about them anymore and did not want to deal with them. These spies had their own government to monitor them. The night is getting darker. John is surfing the Internet in his room, browsing all the information on the Internet, trying to find any information related to Dongfang Invincible. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. John was startled. He inserted his left hand into his arms and held the pistol. He quietly walked to the door and suddenly opened the door. He saw a young man wearing sunglasses standing at the door, with a trace of childishness and youthfulness on his face. This young man was naturally made up by Zhang Dong. He said mysteriously: "Sir, I know the clues about Dongfang Bubai. Are you interested?" John, who was worried that he couldn't find Dongfang Bubai, was overjoyed, but his face But he remained unmoved and said: "Dongfang Bubai is indeed a man of great influence, but Shenlong has never seen its end. It is impossible for you to know the news about him." "Then forget it, I will find someone else." Zhang Dong pretended to be pretentious. Walk. "Wait a minute." John shouted softly, "Do you really have any clues about Dongfang Bubai?" "Of course, but I need a lot of reward before I can give you the news." Zhang Dong smiled, and in time a trace of light appeared in his eyes. Greedy eyes. "Come in." John said, "As long as the information is correct, money is not a problem." Zhang Dong stepped in. He quickly turned his body to one side and missed the direction of the gun in John's arms. He reached forward with his right hand gracefully. Then he took the gun from John's arms. John was shocked and flew back like a ghost. Unfortunately, it was too late. Zhang Dong had already pounced on him like a tiger, threw John to the ground, used the sun-swallowing magic skill, and frantically absorbed all the internal energy in John's Dantian. John felt his whole body sore and numb, and his inner energy disappeared like a ghost. He was filled with fear and tried his best to resist. Unfortunately, the more he resisted, the faster his inner energy disappeared. In less than a minute, all the internal energy in his Dantian flowed into Zhang Dong's body, and he became an ordinary person.??How much fighting power does it have? Zhang Dong stood up with a sneer and put away all the weapons on John's body, including daggers, steel needles, special belts, dentures Then he poured some water from a bottle of mineral water into his right palm, and the water quickly turned into two pieces. Ice flakes like maple leaves shine under the light. His evil eyes fell on the depressed and frightened John's face, and he said coldly: "John, from now on, you have to work for me, otherwise, you will be in a dilemma of life and death." "You, who are you?" John shuddered. "You don't have to worry about who I am, just understand how powerful I am." Zhang Dong laughed strangely, raised his hand, and two maple leaf charms flew over, integrated into John's body, and then tapped his mute point. The Maple Leaf Talisman is a unique skill developed by Jiang Shan in his later years. Zhang Dong used it for the first time after learning it. It was also his first attempt to see the effect of the Maple Leaf Talisman. John soon felt itchy all over his body. The scary thing was that this itch came from inside his body and could not be eliminated no matter what. He rolled on the ground, rolling like crazy. Fortunately, his mute point was tapped and he could not make a sound. Otherwise, he would There will definitely be a scream of terror. Ten minutes later, the itching feeling gradually subsided, and a kind of pain emerged from all over the body. He rolled even more crazily, and his terrifying expression was frightening. Another ten minutes passed, and the pain disappeared. John was completely exhausted, lying on the ground like a dead dog, unable to move. "How is it? Doesn't it feel uncomfortable?" Zhang Dong untied John's dumb hole and said coldly, "If you are willing to work for me, then everything will be fine. If you are not willing, then you will continue to endure this kind of torture. Until he couldn't bear it anymore and died." John's whole body trembled. He no longer wanted to endure this horrific torture, and he quickly agreed to it. However, the portrayal of his current mood is: "This is a devil. I agree to work for him first, and then I will find an opportunity to kill him and avenge today's humiliation." Zhang Dong sneered in his heart and said sarcastically: "In the future, you You have to take my secret antidote once a year. If you don't take it for a year, the itching will occur immediately, and it will be ten times worse than this time." "Ten times worse?" John's hair stood on end, sweating, and his mood was reflected. Another change occurred: "As long as I find an opportunity to restrain him, I can torture him to find out how to make this antidote, and then kill him, and I will be free." "He is indeed the best spy, I think It seems very difficult to subdue such a person!" Zhang Dong muttered in his heart and said calmly: "Pack up your room, check out the house, and wait for me in the woods outside the east gate of Spring City." John arrived at Zhang Dong's appointment soon. At the location, Zhang Dong was already waiting here, and he quickly bowed and said: "Hello, boss." "John, I have given you a chance to survive, but you can't grasp it yourself." After Zhang Dong finished speaking, he pointed at John's death spot. John fell silently and turned into a corpse. Zhang Dong took his time and buried John underground in the forest. Anyway, John entered the country illegally, and even the National Security Bureau did not pay any attention to him. Zhang Dong sat cross-legged and refined the internal energy absorbed from John. He felt much stronger, and his force value also increased from 210 points to 260 points. It was like riding a rocket. "It's great, it's so great. It seems that it's not too difficult to raise my force level to the level of a country. Soon, I will be the world's best master, and then I will dominate the world and look down on everything" Zhang Dong smiled evilly. Get up, turn into a faint black shadow in the dark night, and go to deal with the other two targets. Less than ten minutes later, Zhang Dong, wearing sunglasses, came to a room in an inconspicuous hotel and knocked on the door. The enchanting concubine opened the door and stood gracefully at the door, looking at Zhang Dong in surprise. She is about 1.65 meters tall, has a charming face, big eyes, and a slight smile. She is really charming and full of spring beauty. The most attractive thing is her high breasts, which are about to burst out of her clothes, which is alluring. Extremely. What a beauty. Although she is not on the list of stunning beauty, she is definitely a rare beauty in the world. Zhang Dong secretly praised it in his heart, but he showed no mercy. He popped out a nail and shot it over like lightning. The enchanting concubine was shocked and turned pale. She was about to dodge, but it was too late. She threw herself to the ground and was hit by a nail in her numb hole. Her delicate body slowly fell limp. Although she is a master of the inner family, her strength is far inferior to that of Zhang Dong. Moreover, Zhang Dong took advantage of his unpreparedness to attack her, so there was no possibility of her escaping. Zhang Dongxie smiled and took a step forward, picked up the enchanting concubine, closed the door with his feet, and integrated the two maple leaf charms into her body without hesitation. Then he threw her on the bed and looked at her lustfullyReaction. The enchanting concubine could not move, but the itching pain made her feel like she was in hell. Her whole body was dripping with sweat, and her eyes were full of pleading expressions. Zhang Dong acted as if he had not seen her until twenty minutes later, and then said coldly what he had said to John, and then watched the portrait of her current mood through the monitor. "What an evil method of control. I can only agree to be his subordinate first. Then I will act on my own initiative. If there is a chance, I will restrain him. I will torture him to find out how to make the antidote. If there is no chance, I will always be his subordinate." "The subordinates should be fake, and the sex and slaves are real." "This Japanese woman is indeed very servile, and there is definitely a way to take her for his own use." Zhang Dong was secretly happy and said sternly: "Charming concubine. You will be my subordinate from now on, don¡¯t try to resist, otherwise you will die ugly.¡± Chapter 020 Too evil Update time: 2012-10-11 The enchanting concubine naturally agreed in horror. So Zhang Dong untied her numb hole. The enchanting concubine smiled charmingly, rolled over, took out a silenced pistol from under the pillow, and shot Zhang Dong suddenly. Zhang Dong sneered, walking around the room like a ghost. Countless bullets passed by him and failed to hit him at all. In the end, he simply stood still and waved his hands gracefully, catching all the bullets in his hands. Then he stretched out his hand suddenly, and the gun in the enchanting concubine's hand flew into Zhang Dong's hand. With a strong force of both hands, the gun turned into a ball of scrap metal, and he looked at her with eyes like knives. The enchanting concubine was frightened, and hurriedly knelt down and shouted: "Master, I don't dare anymore, I really don't dare anymore, just go around me." And her mood changed: he is simply a devil , it¡¯s too scary, I can¡¯t control him, let alone escape. If he can get around me, I will obediently be his sex slave. Despite this, Zhang Dong did not let her go just like that, and secretly used his true energy to activate the maple leaf charm in her body, causing her to endure twenty minutes of torture. This time it was twice as painful as before. Fortunately, Zhang Dong suppressed it again. By holding her numb hole, she didn't let her scratch her delicate skin or bite her tongue off. When the torture was over, the enchanting concubine looked pale and frightened, and said: "Master, I really don't dare anymore. From now on, I will be your sex slave and your loyal subordinate." "Sex slave?" Zhang Dong With a thought in my heart, I secretly thought that since the enchanting concubine was planning to seduce Dongfang Bubai, I should fulfill her wish, so she smiled evilly and said, "Go and take a bath first!" "Yes, master." The enchanting concubine stood up gracefully and went to take a bath. After a while, she walked out gracefully wearing a snow-white bath towel. Her long pink legs, towering jade peaks, lotus-like arms, and shy expression, all combined together, can really draw out the soul of a man. Zhang Dong was naturally not polite. He raised her chin and admired it before kissing her hard. Soon, the two came to the bed and started a sexy battle. Although the enchanting concubine was still a virgin, because she had been trained in this area, she had various postures and tried her best to serve and please Zhang Dong, so that Zhang Dong was treated and enjoyed like an emperor. At dawn, when the clouds closed and the rain stopped, Zhang Dong looked at the well-behaved and beautiful sex slave under him, with a huge sense of accomplishment in his heart, and said: "Enchanting concubine, you are learning karate, but it is not complete. Now the master is teaching you Your real karate secret method can quickly strengthen your strength. Then you can return to Japan as soon as possible, secretly find some talented beautiful girls, teach them the karate secret method, and let them cultivate their internal strength as soon as possible. Of course, you must find ways to conquer them and let them Be loyal to me." "Yes, Master, I will cultivate a large number of beautiful and well-behaved subordinates for you." The enchanting concubine had an ambiguous look in her eyes and agreed obediently. So Zhang Dong taught the secret method of ancient karate to the enchanting concubine, and asked her to come to Yanjing every August to get the antidote, and then he left with satisfaction. He did not absorb the internal energy of the enchanting concubine. When the internal energy of the enchanting concubine becomes deeper and more successors of the internal energy are cultivated, it will not be too late to absorb them together. He was a talented and daring man. He came to the hotel where Tatiana was staying in broad daylight and easily restrained Tatiana. Tatiana is 1.72 meters tall, with a stunning figure, satin-like skin, and cloud-like hair. She is coquettish and seductive. She is indeed a beauty who wants to seduce Dongfang Bubai with her beauty. Zhang Dong also used the Maple Leaf Talisman to integrate into her body, allowing her to experience twenty minutes of torture, and then threatened her, and then read her current mood portrait through the monitor: "Devil, really a devil, as long as I get the chance, I will never Hesitation will kill you." It seems that this woman is difficult to conquer. Zhang Dong frowned, warned her, activated the Maple Leaf Talisman, and tortured her again. Unfortunately, although this person was scared to death, the idea of ??killing Zhang Dong could not be eliminated. "Tatiana, I know everything about you. Now, I will give you one last chance to be completely loyal to me. Otherwise, I will have no choice but to kill you with regret." Zhang Dong said sharply. "I am willing to be loyal." Tatiana was afraid in her heart, and most of her resistance was gone, but she still could not get rid of it. "It seems that you won't shed tears until you see the coffin." Zhang Dongyi pointed at her sleeping point, and then used the sun-swallowing magic to absorb all her internal power, raising his force value to 300 points, which was unprecedentedly powerful. Zhang Dong woke her up and said coldly: "Because you have been secretly harboring evil intentions, I abolished your skills and you are already an ordinary person. Now, I ask you again, are you willing to sincerely"Are you loyal to me? " As expected, Tatiana found that there was no internal power in her Dantian. She looked desperate and said angrily: "I have lost my internal power, what use is it to you? " "If you are truly loyal to me, I can teach you real Russian Tai Chi, which can quickly restore your internal strength and make progress bravely. "Zhang Dong said solemnly. "Really? "Tatiana's eyes shone with burning light. She has realized the arrogance and privilege of being a strong person. She can never be an ordinary person again. If what Zhang Dong said is the truth, she is really willing to loyal to her sincerely. Him. ¡°I never lie. "Zhang Dong said. "If you can agree to my two conditions, then I promise to be a woman who is loyal to you! Tatyana said, "First, you can't let me go against my motherland. Second, you can't let me please other men." " Zhang Dong checked her current mood through the monitor and found that it was indeed her true words, so he agreed and waved to Tatiana with a wicked smile. Tatiana shyly threw herself into Zhang Dong's arms and exhausted all her strength. He tried every means to please Zhang Dong, and during this wonderful process, Zhang Dong fully enjoyed Tatiana's enthusiasm and coquettishness, while reading her current mood portrait through the monitor, and found that he surprisingly had no idea of ??resistance. After everything was done, Zhang Dong did not break his promise. He looked up the real ancient Russian Tai Chi through the monitor. With his current cultivation and knowledge, he understood it after just one look, and then taught it to Tatyana without reservation. Tiana practiced according to the method and soon discovered that this method was nearly ten times more powerful than what she had practiced before. In just a short moment, a small amount of internal power appeared in her Dantian. Of course, even the ancient Russian Tai Chi was not possible. For a person without internal strength to cultivate internal strength in such a short time, it takes at least five years of practice. And this abnormal phenomenon is of course Tatiana herself who has been practicing Russian Tai Chi for more than 20 years. , there used to be internal power in her body, but it was just absorbed by Zhang Dong, so her body is most suitable for this kind of internal power, so it is normal for new internal power to appear so quickly. I couldn't be more grateful, because such internal skills are simply priceless, and Zhang Dong was able to teach them to her, which shows how broad-minded Zhang Dong is and how much Zhang Dong values ??her. As everyone knows, in Zhang Dong's eyes, this kind of internal skills is a priceless treasure. "Master, Tatiana swears that she will always be loyal to you and will never betray you. "Tatyana knelt down and swore, sincerely surrendering. "Very good, as long as you are loyal to the master and do your best to serve the master, the master will not treat you badly, and will let you gradually reach the pinnacle of the world's strongest, and reach the place you want. A state that no one dares to imagine. "Zhang Dong was happy that he had gained a loyal and capable subordinate, and said in a bewitching voice. "Thank you, master. Tatiana wants to serve you one more time. " Tatiana was very emotional and boldly extended an invitation to Zhang Dong. Of course Zhang Dong would not refuse such a wonderful thing. After the passion passed again, Zhang Dong went to Shi Shiran, and before leaving, he gave her a task: "Go Africa set up a training camp belonging to Zhang Dong to train a group of real internal masters. ¡± *************************** In the boundless forest, Zhang Dong sat cross-legged under a big tree that required several people to hug him, his eyes were tight. He closed his eyes, breathing vaguely, like a monk in trance. Suddenly, his eyes opened, and his eyes were like blades. He raised his right hand, pointed it at the trunk of the big tree, and shouted softly: "Hold on." ! ¡± A line of light white gas shot out from his index finger, and hit the tree trunk with a whoosh, making a loud snapping sound, leaving a small hole half a foot deep, and the big tree shuddered and fell. Countless blades. ¡°Okay, I have finally cultivated to the point where I can release my inner energy, which is not much less powerful than a bullet. "Zhang Dong looked excited, feeling that it is not too difficult to cultivate to the point where he is not afraid of bullets and cannonballs like Jiangshan. It may only take three to five years to achieve it. Of course, it requires the cooperation of the enchanting concubine and Tatiana, and he yesterday After leaving, he had been secretly monitoring them with a monitoring device and found that there was nothing unusual about them. Their current mood portraits did not show any intention of betraying him. Even after practicing the skills provided by Zhang Dong, the two of them turned against Zhang Dong. His gratitude grew. After all, Zhang Dong didn't ask them to do anything dangerous. Instead, it was a very easy task to complete, and he had a great sense of accomplishment. In fact, even if the two of them betrayed him, he didn't have any worries. He could monitor them at any time and kill them secretly. And early this morning, both of them left Chuncheng. The enchanting concubine returned to Japan, and Tatiana went directly to Africa.Carry out the tasks given by Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong is an irresponsible boss. He has not given them any funds and will not give them any assistance. For Zhang Dong, this is just a temporary game, and it does not require the two of them to achieve anything big. He only hopes that the two of them can train a group of foreigners with advanced internal strength, so that they can absorb their internal strength for his own use. Even Zhang Dong has not thought about it, if the two of them really train a large number of foreigners who are loyal to him. How will he arrange for the inner masters? Chapter 021 Becoming a miracle doctor overnight Update time: 2012-10-11 Zhang Dong, who was sitting cross-legged in the forest, had a sudden thought. Now that he is so powerful, he wonders where he ranks among the current living strong men. He immediately said in his mind: "Monitor, establish a living strong list, and list all the strong people with an internal strength value of more than 300." A list of living strong people appeared on the virtual screen in Zhang Dong's mind in the blink of an eye. , Zhang Dong was actually ranked 2871st. What is strange is that none of the information and videos of those powerful people ranked above Zhang Dong were displayed. Zhang Dong was stunned and asked: "What's going on?" "To protect you, you cannot query those strong people whose force value exceeds yours." The monitor explained. "Protect me?" Zhang Dong said with a strange expression on his face, "The only way to protect me is to be able to check, right?" "I don't let you check those strong people who have surpassed you because I'm worried that you will challenge them and fail and be killed. Of course. , once you have to confront them, of course you can check it," the monitor replied. Zhang Dong smiled bitterly and nodded to express his understanding. Despite this, he still got some information based on the list of dead and living strong men: There are currently 2,870 people on the earth who are stronger than him, but none of their force values ??exceed 1,500. He has to surpass these people and not Not too tough. On this day, he taught the Jade Goddess Kung Fu to his younger sister Zhang Huan, the cultivation technique of Lishan Old Mother who was ranked seventh on the dead strong list. She has already missed the best age for practicing internal skills. It cannot make her a peerless master, but it can slow down the aging of her appearance and protect her body from all kinds of diseases. Of course, it can also deal with dozens of ordinary people. Zhang Huan is very happy, not because she can become a martial arts master, but because this technique can improve her beauty. Zhang Dong also taught Zhang Sanfeng¡¯s Tai Chi magic to his parents. Although they could no longer cultivate their internal strength, they could use this magic to prolong their lives and stay healthy. Of course, he told them not to teach the skills to anyone. After doing this, Zhang Dong began to think about transplanting his memory again. After transplanting Jiangshan¡¯s life experience, it has been two months and he can transplant again. But whose surveillance video should be transplanted? doctor? hacker? chef? the scientist? Calligrapher? Painter? A master of stock trading? After thinking for a long time, he felt that medical skills were the best choice at present. If he could become a miracle doctor, he would not only be able to accumulate a lot of wealth, but also improve his status and even have certain privileges. He came to the Tai Chi gym with great interest, entered the secret room, and sat cross-legged. He said in his heart: "Monitor, establish a list of miracle doctors, and rank the one hundred miracle doctors in the history of the earth according to the level of their medical skills." In less than a moment, a list of miracle doctors was established. The number one person is not Li Shizhen, Sun Simiao, or Hua Tuo, but a wild doctor named Liu Yizhao. His martial arts value is as high as 350. He was born in the Ming Dynasty and lived for more than 150 years. Zhongyue went through the medical classics of the past dynasties and introduced new ones. He created a method of acupuncture. He only inserted a needle and then used internal force to treat it. It could cure almost all diseases. It was so powerful that it was shocking. However, his conduct was not good. It takes a lot of money to take action, and often people are not fully treated, but have to save a hand. He also has a weird rule, which is to treat a patient who is almost certain to die every month, and there is no way around this rule, because treating the patient requires a lot of his internal energy. It is a pity that Liu Yizhao was worried that his unique skills would fall into the hands of others, so he did not accept any apprentices and only passed his skills to his children and grandchildren. Unfortunately, all his descendants were killed in the war, and the valuable medical skills were lost. Zhang Dong was overjoyed and said: "Monitor, transplant this person's life surveillance video into my mind. I want to learn medical skills." The monitor followed the instructions and started the transplant. Since Liu Yizhao¡¯s experience was not too complicated, after one day and one night, Zhang Dong walked out of the underground secret room with more confidence on his face. Now he is a real miracle doctor, not much different from Liu Yizhao. He went to buy a silver needle that met the specifications, which was more than a foot long, and then came to his aunt's house. Zhang Dong's aunt is already in her forties. Her uncle suffered from cerebral thrombosis five years ago and has been paralyzed in bed. He has seen countless doctors and taken countless expensive medicines, leaving a wealthy family impoverished, but not too much. Great efficacy. Zhang Dong spent most of his youth at his aunt's house. After all, his aunt's family was relatively wealthy and far away.Our home is only seven or eight miles away, so the greedy Zhang Dong naturally likes to stay at his aunt's house. When she saw Zhang Dong arriving, her aunt was overjoyed. This was her favorite and most proud nephew, who is now the top scorer in the college entrance examination. She immediately went to prepare lunch with great joy. Zhang Dong stopped her and said, "How is uncle?" The aunt's face immediately became sad, and she choked and said, "Still the same as before, paralyzed in bed, unable to take care of herself, taking medicine every day, but it has no effect, I guess. "She will probably die soon." In the past five years, she has endured too much torture, and countless hopes have turned into disappointment. Zhang Dong silently came to the room accompanied by his aunt, only to see his uncle lying on the bed as thin as firewood, his whole body curled into a ball, his hands and feet were stiff, his eyes were dull, and he had no hope for life. When he saw Zhang Dong, his eyes lit up slightly, but then they were replaced by deathly aura. His mouth murmured, but he couldn't say anything. Zhang Dong pressed his pulse, checked it carefully for a moment, raised his head, and said to his aunt who was standing aside sadly: "Aunt, I learned an acupuncture method from an ancient book, which is certain to cure my uncle. Now I have to treat him. It will take an hour. You stand at the door and don't let anyone in. " "Really?" There was endless surprise on my aunt's face. ¡°It¡¯s as unbelievable as me becoming the top scorer in the college entrance examination, but it¡¯s true.¡± Zhang Dong said solemnly. "Okay, you take action." Although my aunt didn't believe it, she remembered that Zhang Dong was admitted to the top of the college entrance examination with the last score in the school. It may not be impossible to create another miracle. Besides, her husband is already terminally ill and will still die at the worst. , what¡¯s the harm in trying? She exited the door and closed it. She stood in front of the door like a door god, her eyes full of expectation and her heart filled with anxiety. Zhang Dong looked at his uncle with burning eyes and said: "Uncle, I know you can still hear me. I will treat you later. It hurts a little. You have to be patient and stay still. If you do it, after an hour, Your illness will disappear and you will become a healthy person." Five-colored lights appeared in my uncle's eyes. It was obvious that Zhang Dong's words ignited his desire for life! Zhang Dong took out the silver needle from his bag, sat cross-legged on the bed, and with a shake of his hand, the silver needle penetrated his uncle's Tanzhong point. He mobilized the inner energy in his Dantian and introduced it into his uncle's body according to Liu Yizhao's secret method. He began to dredge the meridians throughout his body. Finally, it entered his uncle's mind and spread through countless capillaries. Zhang Dong was sweating profusely and felt very strenuous. His uncle's health was so bad that he had almost lost his vitality. Fortunately, he had deep internal strength and had a force value of 300 points, which was only a few dozen points less than Liu Yizhao at his peak. . The uncle gradually changed. His dry skin became rosy and shiny, his hands and feet gradually stretched, and his mind gradually became clearer. There was endless surprise on his face, because he felt a life force permeating his body, which was numb in the past. My uncontrollable body also has feelings Could it be that my nephew really has the power to save me and can cure my terminal illness? An hour finally passed. Zhang Dong suddenly pulled out the silver needle and took a closer look at his uncle. He found that his complexion was good and his breathing was even. He was no different from a healthy person, but as thin as dry wood. After feeling his pulse for a moment, he found that everything was normal. He was overjoyed. Liu Yizhao was indeed the greatest miraculous doctor in history. He did not need to take medicine, just one injection could bring him back to life. He could learn this kind of medical skill. How lucky? And if this kind of medical skill is not recorded by a monitor, it will definitely be lost. What a huge loss is this? He couldn¡¯t help but feel extremely grateful for the monitor. "I, I seem to be fine." My uncle stammered. "Yes, you are indeed well and can get up." Zhang Dong encouraged. "Really?" My uncle trembled all over, rolled over, jumped out of bed, and burst into laughter: "Haha, haha, I, Zhao Xiaoyue, am alive again." Zhang Dongguan pulled the door. The aunt guarding the gate immediately looked in. When she saw such a scene, she was dumbfounded and dumbfounded, as if she was in a dream, but the surprise on her face had already bloomed. "Wife, I'm fine. I'm really fine. Xiaodong also said that I'm a healthy person." My uncle walked out excitedly and said affectionately, "I've suffered a lot for you these past five years. Don't worry, I will I will treat you a hundred times better, and I will work extremely hard to make the family rich again. I will let you live a good life and make up for the debts of the past five years." "Woo~" The tears in my aunt's eyes fell like tears. Pearls on the thread, one after another, these are tears of joy, this is happiness.Tears, life finally has hope, life finally has expectations, and the gray sky instantly becomes colorful. Zhang Dong prescribed a few prescriptions for recuperation. After a week of recuperation, my uncle gradually gained some muscles. He was no longer like dry wood. He was full of energy, full of energy, spoke loudly, and was full of optimism about life. My uncle and aunt are endlessly grateful to Zhang Dong, and my uncle¡¯s parents and brothers are also extremely happy for him. Every day at my aunt¡¯s house, there is a bustling crowd, and laughter fills this small house that used to be as silent as a tomb. Zhang Dong himself also felt an indescribable happiness and joy, and truly realized the joy of being a miracle doctor who brought the dead back to life. In the following days, he quietly waited for the start date of school. Of course, he practiced while waiting. When he was not practicing, he was not idle. Instead, he read biographies through the monitor, all of which were famous figures in history, while continuing Collate ancient cultivation techniques. Chapter 022 Have you laughed enough? Update time: 2012-10-11 The date for the start of school has finally arrived. Zhang Dong, Liu Kui, Chen Xiaojiao and Gao Qian said goodbye to their parents and boarded a train to Yanjing. When the train started, their legend also began a new stage. The four of them were in a soft sleeper private room, without any outsiders, and they spoke without scruples. After sleeping all night, Yanjing arrived. After leaving the station, the four of them had to part ways. Chen Xiaojiao got on the school bus to pick up freshmen from Qingmu University, while Liu Kui and Gao Qian got on the school bus to Yanjing University of Technology. Watching them go away, Zhang Dongcai went to the school bus to pick up freshmen at Yenching University, and soon arrived at Yenching University. Yenching University is indeed one of the most famous universities in China. The campus is vast, covered with trees, flowers and plants, countless ancient buildings dotted here and there, and many new-style buildings rising from the ground. In addition, there is an endless stream of students. It presents a prosperous scene. Zhang Dong walked quietly on campus, admiring the wonderful scenery, and said in his heart: "Monitor, how many people in Yanjing have a force value of more than ten, but are below me?" In fact, what he wanted to know most was that Yan How many people in Jing's force level surpassed his own? Unfortunately, the monitor blocked the information of these people, and he still couldn't see any of them on the list of living strong men. However, he believed that he would become stronger quickly, and he would soon be able to See the information of these powerful people. As expected, the monitor was not covered, and he immediately replied: "There are five hundred and seventy-eight people in total" "Damn, so many?" Zhang Dong was surprised and suddenly became excited. He knew that if he didn't cultivate his inner strength, then It is impossible for the force value to exceed ten. In other words, there are more than 578 internal masters in Yanjing. This is simply a small martial arts world. As the future number one master, in this place, It definitely has its place. Then he began to read carefully. He did not look at the image data in detail, but looked at several other items. The one with the highest force value among these people is named Wu Bin, male, from Shanhai, born on March 7, 1978. He practiced eight-level boxing since he was a child. At the age of eighteen, he joined the Tang Dynasty¡¯s special forces. He is proficient in firearms, electronics, blasting, driving, and understanding Five languages Zhongnanhai bodyguards The force value is 308 points, and the combat effectiveness is strong. "Good guy, your force is the same as mine." Zhang Dong desperately wanted to fight with this person, but it was impossible. This person has been stationed in Zhongnanhai, and it would be harder to see him than to reach the sky. Zhang Dong continued to check other masters. He found that most of those with a force value of more than 200 were Zhongnanhai bodyguards, and a small number were military masters. The internal martial arts they practiced were basically Xingyi, Tai Chi, Eight Levels, and Bagua, but There are some imperfections in the cultivation methods. Compared with the authentic methods stored in the monitor, they are several grades behind. However, even with such incomplete methods, so many internal masters have appeared. It can be seen that these people are all He is a true cultivation genius. Most of the characters with a force value between 100 and 200 are military masters, special police officers, and some key figures in martial arts schools. Zhang Dong did not inquire about the other characters because there was no need. However, he still checked the insiders of Yanjing University and found that there were as many as twenty. The one with the highest force value was a sophomore girl, with twenty-eight points. "Okay, okay, since even a twenty-year-old student can have such a high force value, I won't be too conspicuous if I am a little more domineering. Zhang Dong strode towards the registration place with a bright smile on his face. Zhang Dong was admitted to the Department of Biological Sciences of Yenching University. Of course, this was his choice when he filled out his application form. He believed that the monitor mainly monitors all living things on the earth. He is the owner of the monitor. This creature The major suits me very well. Registration went smoothly. He quickly completed the formalities, got the key to the dormitory, and came to the dormitory. The dormitory area is about 40 square meters, with four newer desks and four iron beds, stacked two by two. There are already three students living there, each occupying two lower bunks and an upper bunk in the back. The only one left is the upper bunk next to the door. These three students also have great personalities. A thin and wretched man is sitting on a chair, wearing a pair of gold-rimmed glasses, and is humming and surfing the Internet excitedly. Deafening rock music is coming from two speakers. A simple and honest fat man sat on the bedside of the lower bunk, playing with a strange-looking robot. The bed was filled with various mechanical gadgets, including large wrenches, knives, cross pens, hexagonal wrenches, various types of screw pens, large and small. of parts. It is simply a repair shop, where is the bed for sleeping and resting???? There is another student who is even more interesting. He is at least 1.88 meters tall, sturdy and strong. He is standing in the middle of the room with his upper body bare, holding a tensioner with both hands, pulling it wildly, and shouting from time to time, like a wolf howling. ¡°Grandma, this is the dormitory I will live in for four years? Two black lines appeared on Zhang Dong¡¯s forehead, and his complexion became ugly. As soon as the door opened, the three of them raised their heads at the same time, their wolf-like gazes looking over at the same time, fixed on Zhang Dong for a long time. "Hey, buddy, do you live in this dormitory too?" the three asked almost at the same time. "Yes." Zhang Dong threw his backpack on the empty bed angrily and slammed the door. ¡°Everyone takes out their ID cards and the queue is big and small.¡± The tall man said excitedly. Size results will come out soon. The tall man¡¯s name is Cheng Tie, from Yanjing, born in October 1991. The student playing with the machinery was named Gao Yuqing. He came from Shanhai and was born in June 1992. The computer man's name was Liu De. He came to southern Hunan and was born in July 1992. " Zhang Dong was born in March 1992. "I am the boss." "I am the third child." "I am the fourth child." "You are the second child! Haha, second child, second child." The three of them pointed at Zhang Dong at the same time and laughed so hard. There was no smile on Zhang Dong's face, and he said coldly: "Have you laughed enough?" "Have you laughed enough." The three of them said happily. "Now that you've laughed enough, listen up. I am the boss of this dormitory. From now on, you have to call me Brother Dong. As for you, you are the second, third and fourth respectively." Zhang Dong said in a tone that left no room for doubt. Cheng Tie jumped up and shouted: "Damn, you want to steal my position as the boss? You actually let me be the second child? You really haven't died before. Don't you know that I, Cheng Tie, have a concubine named Fierce Tiger?" "In my case? In front of Zhang Dong, the dragon has to be coiled for me, and the tiger has to lie down for me." Zhang Dong bent down and picked up the big wrench from Gao Yuqing's bed, smiling evilly. "Damn, that's too fierce, isn't it? Fighting with a big wrench?" The two guys watching the show shrank their necks, with expressions of disbelief on their faces. Cheng Tie also looked at Zhang Dong with wide eyes, as if he was looking at a monster, but he was not afraid at all. He patted his chest and said, "Boy, don't think that a big wrench can threaten me. Let me tell you, I am a martial artist." A master can knock you down with just one move." "Watch carefully, Brother." Zhang Dong smiled evilly, holding both ends of the wrench with both hands, and applying slight force, the wrench slowly turned into a twist. The three of them were dumbfounded, especially Cheng Tie, who had beads of sweat on his forehead, but his eyes shone brightly and his face turned red. "Bang." Zhang Dong casually threw the twisted wrench on the ground, glared at Cheng Tie, and said sternly: "I am the boss, you are the second child, you have to call me Brother Dong from now on, do you understand?" "I understand?" , I understand, you are the boss and I am the second child." Cheng Tie shuddered, bent down to pick up the wrench, and fixed his eyes on it, unable to move away. "Brother Dong, you are simply the best martial arts master in the world. Can you teach me a few moves?" "Brother Dong, my admiration for you is just like the endless Yangtze River water. You, can you accept me?" "Brother Dong, I have been passionate about martial arts since I was a child, but I have been suffering from the lack of guidance from famous teachers. Since I have given up my position as the boss, you must guide me in my practice." "You have missed the age of practicing martial arts. There is no hope of becoming a master anymore, but don't worry, since I am already your boss, I will definitely protect you during these four years of college." Zhang Dong refused without hesitation, but still gave them some comfort. The three of them were overjoyed and cheered. With such a powerful master guarding them for four years in college, they could do whatever they wanted. The month-long military training began the next day. In the spacious playground, students in military uniforms formed dozens of small square teams, with each team consisting of about thirty people. "In front of each queue stood a tough soldier. Behind the soldier were some big rocks and buried some wooden stakes as thick as the mouth of a bowl. I don't know what they were used for. Zhang Dong is now in one of the queues, looking at the instructor in front of him calmly. The instructor was about thirty years old, about 1.8 meters tall, and exuded a powerful aura. His sharp eyes shot at the thirty special soldiers in front of him. "I don't care what your status is, whether you are number one or number two, let alone what distinguished status your father or grandfather has, in this month, youYou are my soldiers. I want you to go east, but you are not allowed to go west. Otherwise, I will punish you severely. " " However, his words did not have much effect. The thirty people pursed their mouths, tilted their heads, and looked unconvinced. They are the true pride of heaven. Not only are they all extremely intelligent, but they are also very smart. The stubbornness and arrogance in his heart are extremely terrifying. ¡°Don¡¯t try to challenge my authority. "The instructor was very experienced. He took three steps back, exposed a big rock behind him, and hit it hard with his palm. With a loud bang, the stone shattered and splashed away, so powerful that it was almost a mess. At the same time, the other instructors of the Diamond Team did this. All the students were stunned and became more honest. However, there were still some unruly ones who still held their heads high and looked at the instructor with disdain, obviously still feeling uneasy. Convinced. Chapter 023 Challenge the instructor Update time: 2012-10-11 "Don't think this is made of tofu." The instructor smiled coldly, kicked a thigh-thick wooden stake, broke the wooden stake, and flew dozens of rice. "Okay." A dozen or so female soldiers from the Cube Team called out coquettishly. Obviously, these girls have been impressed. All the boys couldn¡¯t help but turn their heads and look away, their eyes filled with fiery light, because one of the beauties might be their future girlfriends, Gaga. Even Zhang Dong couldn't help but take a few glances. With sharp eyes, he saw several beauties with beautiful national beauty and noble temperament, and his heart became hot. If he hadn't entered Yenching University, how would he have the chance to meet them? To see so many real and attractive beauties? "Where are you looking?" The instructor was furious, "You, you, you get out of the queue." Five unruly students in a row were called out by the instructor, Zhang Dong and Cheng Tie were among them, and none of them showed any signs of indignity. They shrugged nonchalantly, and some even made a victory gesture towards the female classmates. The instructor looked at these unruly thorns coldly and decided to teach them a lesson and kill the chickens to scare the monkeys, otherwise the military training would not be able to continue. He said coldly: "You have all practiced martial arts for a few days, and you think you have some ability, but you are not convinced by the instructor, right? I'll give you a chance to challenge me. As long as you can defeat me, then you don't need to participate in military training. How about having a month of free time? " He is absolutely sure to defeat any student, because he is a true master of the family, a strong man selected from the army. "Really?" The faces of the five people shone at the same time. How could such a good thing happen? "I definitely mean what I say, and the school will agree, because if you have the strength to defeat me, there is no need for military training at all." The instructor said with a wicked smile. "Okay, I challenge you." A tough student standing next to Zhang Dong jumped out and said with great momentum. "Idiot." Zhang Dong couldn't help but shook his head. Although this student had some skills, he had not developed any internal strength at all, while the instructor's force value reached 35 points. "Haha~" The instructor smiled strangely: "Boy, you are no match for me. You'd better retreat, otherwise it will be terrible if you get beaten and cry. Also, if you go back and complain to your parents, I will be very scared." This person hesitated slightly, because he looked around and found that he was the only one out of nearly thirty teams to challenge the instructor. This situation seemed a bit bad. "Challenge, challenge, don't back down." The middle school students of the square team behind Zhang Dong shouted at the same time. They all wanted to have chaos in the world. After a while, even the other members of the square team also shouted. He was encouraged and forced to go to the extreme. If he backed down, he would definitely be despised by countless students. He made a few vigorous postures, then shouted, and kicked the instructor's abdomen with a flying leg. The speed was terrifyingly fast, making a whining sound. Obviously, this kick was very powerful. "Okay." All the students shouted. The instructor smiled coldly, without dodge or dodge, he quickly reached out and grabbed the opponent's flying leg and lifted it into the air. The student was miserable, and he immediately fell down with a loud bang, with his feet in the air, unable to move. The instructor did not let him go, so he jumped up and attacked with his knees. Of course, he did not kneel on the student's body, but on him. On the dirt floor next to me. There was another loud bang, and two pits half a foot deep appeared, scaring the student so much that he almost peed his pants. Such a result made all the students silent. After the student stood up tremblingly and returned to the queue, the instructor said calmly: "Is there anyone else who wants to challenge?" "Yes." Zhang Dong took one step forward and was already standing in front of the instructor. When several of Zhang Dong's roommates saw it was Zhang Dong, they all shouted excitedly: "Brother Dong, Brother Dong, we are invincible in the world. We will rule the world for eternity." All the students' eyes were attracted. Come over, eyes full of anticipation. "Instructor, to be honest, you are no match for me, so why don't you stop competing and let me have fun for a month?" Zhang Dong waved to the students and then said to the instructor with a smile. The instructor looked Zhang Dong up and down, and was shocked to find that Zhang Dong was also an internal master, and seemed to be even more advanced than him. The other instructors also discovered this situation and cast their fearful eyes on Zhang Dong. "I didn't expect that you would have cultivated to such an extent at such a young age, but if you want to defeat me, you still have toIt's impossible. "The instructor sneered. The invincible experience gave him strong confidence. "Beat the instructor, beat the instructor. "Countless students shouted. Zhang Dong stretched out his waist lazily and said with a smile: "Instructor, pay attention, I'm going to attack. " "bring it on. "The instructor's body was short and he was ready to fight. Zhang Dong smiled narrowly and kicked his leg away like the previous classmate. There was no difference. The students who watched were disappointed in their hearts and made a hissing sound. Instructor But as if facing a formidable enemy, his eyes widened and he wanted to dodge, but found that he was enveloped by an inexplicable aura and couldn't dodge at all. He quickly made a fist with his right hand and struck down hard. Zhang Dong laughed strangely and kicked out. His legs suddenly accelerated and kicked the instructor's abdomen like lightning. "Pah~" The instructor flew up into the air for more than twenty meters before hitting the ground with a roar, rolling several times, and then became motionless. well. " Countless students let out loud roars. Dozens of instructors all looked black and at a loss. They had never encountered such a situation. The chief instructor who had been watching the show was so shocked that he flew away. He rushed over and arrived at the unconscious instructor at the same time as Zhang Dong. He massaged his body for a long time but failed to wake the instructor up. Then he looked at Zhang Dong angrily and shouted: "Boy, you went too far, you actually fell asleep." Such heavy hands. " Zhang Dong didn't answer. He just looked at the chief instructor mockingly, bent down and slapped the instructor. The instructor woke up, jumped up like a carp, and said with a blushing face: "I lost. " "Then I can stop participating in military training, right? "Zhang Dong said with a smile. "Yes, if the chief instructor agrees. "The instructor said weakly. Zhang Dong's eyes fell on the chief instructor's face and said: "Chief instructor, you don't disagree, right? The chief instructor said with a bad smile: "If you want to avoid military training, you have to defeat us instructors one by one. However, today I will be generous. As long as you defeat me again, you really don't want military training." " Zhang Dong was stunned and a little hesitant. He had secretly checked with the monitor and found that the chief instructor's name was Sun Dahu. His force value was ninety-one points. He was indeed a master, but he was naturally not his opponent. After all, his force value was only 91 points. It¡¯s more than three hundred and ten, but in this way, am I too conspicuous and the limelight is too much? The chief instructor said proudly: "You'd better not challenge me, otherwise you will lose badly." It's ugly. Now you go back and I'll be your team's instructor. How about that? " "Brother Dong, challenge the chief instructor, challenge the chief instructor, defeat him, defeat him. "Zhang Dong's delinquent roommates shouted at the same time. The other classmates also shouted excitedly, and the girls were even more crazy, almost shouting at the top of their lungs. One girl even shouted fiercely: "Brother Dong, as long as you defeat Chief instructor, I will be your girlfriend! " "Well, is there such a good thing? "Everyone looked at the girl at the same time. She was about 1.65 meters tall, with a graceful figure, fair skin, big eyes, and an oval face. She was extremely charming and charming. "Do you keep your word? "Of course Zhang Dong is a master unwilling to be left alone, and asked with a strange smile. "Of course it counts. "The girl faced countless surprised looks and answered boldly. "Okay, let's see me defeat the chief instructor. "Zhang Dong finished speaking energetically and blew a kiss. His cool movements fascinated countless girls and screamed with excitement. Such a big movement naturally alarmed countless old students, who came from all directions to see this The chief instructor was a little anxious and urged: "Boy, if you want to challenge, hurry up. " "Chief instructor, you are really no match for me. You should take the initiative to admit defeat, otherwise you will lose ugly. " Zhang Dong whispered. "Fuck, you want to shake my confidence, no way, come on. "The chief instructor said in the same low voice. "Kill~" Zhang Dong also became excited. This was the first time he competed with a master with such a high martial arts value. He unfolded the carp's ever-changing transformation technique, took two steps, and was already Changing the direction, he punched the chief instructor on the shoulder. The chief instructor felt his eyes blur, and Zhang Dong disappeared. At the same time, he felt a sharp sound of wind hitting his shoulder. He was horrified and moved aside without thinking. He stepped back and dodged, but he was already in a state of embarrassment. ¡°Okay~¡± All the students watching the battle shouted wildly. The chief instructor was furious and attacked frantically. Zhang Dong did not dodge, but took every move.?He brazenly fought against the chief instructor, but of course he didn't use all his strength, otherwise he could have beaten the chief instructor into a meat pie with one punch! In the playground, Zhang Dong and the chief instructor were competing. It was like a rabbit rising and a falcon falling, like ghosts, but the sound of hitting each other sounded like raindrops. All the students were so mesmerized that they didn¡¯t want to blink. After fighting for about three minutes, the instructor could no longer resist and was punched in the chest by Zhang Dong. He rolled and fell away, sliding on the ground for more than ten meters before he stopped. His clothes were messy, his pants were torn, and he was in an extremely embarrassed state. He stood up with a wry smile, rubbed his chest, looked at Zhang Dong who was approaching step by step like a monster, raised his hands, and said: "Stop fighting, I admit defeat, you don't need military training." All the students watching cheered. It was like a landslide and a tsunami that could not stop for a long time. Countless girls had little stars in their eyes, flying towards Zhang Dong in waves. Zhang Dong naturally ignored these students and said to the chief instructor in high spirits: "I'm sorry, can I leave?" Chapter 024 What a pity for such a beauty Update time: 2012-10-11 "Come on, come on, you little monster, what have you done to this good military training?" The chief instructor said angrily, "By the way, what is your name?" "Zhang Dong ." Zhang Dong responded and ran out of the playground. "It turns out that he is the top scorer in science in this national college entrance examination. No wonder he is so good." Everyone murmured in their hearts. The girl who agreed to be Zhang Dong¡¯s girlfriend had bright eyes, and she followed Zhang Dong with her eyes, unable to take them back for a long time. The girl standing next to her touched her hand and said jealously: "Tang Xue, you seduced the number one scholar on the first day. Tonight, you want to treat me to a wedding banquet." Tang Xue smiled shyly and said: " Wu Feifei, if you like him, go ahead and chase him, I don¡¯t mind sharing a husband with you.¡± Wu Feifei immediately retreated. Zhang Dong walked out of the playground with countless admiring looks, but was stopped by a girl. She was tall and had a better figure than a model. She had a beautiful face and a noble temperament. The most unbearable thing was that she was abnormally plump and had breasts. It's so bulging that it's really going to burst out of my clothes. She smiled sweetly and said: "Hello, Junior Zhang Dong. My name is Feng You. I am a second-year student at the School of Art. Can I be friends with you? I want to ask you some questions about cultivation." "Making friends? I'm sure you will. , it would be better to have further development." Zhang Dongxie looked at this enchanting beauty with a smile, but he already knew in his heart that this person was the girl who ranked first in the martial arts value of Yanjing University. "As expected of the number one scholar, he is very romantic. It's a pity that I already have a boyfriend, so I can only be ordinary friends with you." Feng You's pretty face blushed slightly. "What kind of powerful character is the boyfriend of such a beautiful girl?" Zhang Dong was curious and asked secretly: "Monitor, check this person's boyfriend." The monitor quickly replied: "She has no boyfriend, only one with whom she is close. Girlfriend, do you want to inquire about her girlfriend¡¯s situation?¡± Zhang Dong was startled, and seemed to understand something, and replied: ¡°Inquiry results will come out soon. Sun Xiaofei, born in March 1992, has a gentle personality, extraordinary intelligence, beauty, and a strength worth 0.1. She had no father since she was a child, and her mother was extremely hostile to men because she was abandoned, which indirectly affected her When she grew up, she had no interest in men and liked women Later, she was admitted to Yenching University and was in the same dormitory with Feng You, so The two gradually got along and became a close couple of same-sex lovers Zhang Dong took a breath and fast-forwarded the movie, and soon saw some intimate scenes between Feng You and Sun Xiaofei. It was so exciting. He almost had a nosebleed. "Two beauties with such natural talents and national beauty are actually two lilies. This is simply a gift from nature!" Zhang Dong felt embarrassed and asked doubtfully: "Monitor, check the reason why Feng You became a homosexual." The monitor immediately analyzed and answered. It turns out that Feng You practiced the sword dance of Aunt Gongsun in the prosperous Kaiyuan Dynasty. However, this internal martial art was relatively low-level and has been passed down to this day incomplete. Feng You was extremely talented, loved martial arts, and was obsessed with sword dance. . She cultivated her internal energy at the age of fifteen, and then created a set of techniques based on the incomplete secret method of internal energy movement. She can generate almost six points of internal energy every year. It can be said that it is the most comprehensive internal energy method handed down and the fastest internal energy generation method. One of them is even better than the original Sword Dance Mental Technique, and she can be considered a master. "It's a pity that the technique she created has shortcomings. It can force a woman to become a homosexual. She has no interest in men and is extremely disgusted. Even if she accidentally comes into contact with a man's skin, she will vomit for a long time and then take a bath for a long time. Therefore, the ability of this set of exercises to change temperament is comparable to the fictional Sunflower Book in the novel. Zhang Dong observed her carefully and found that there was deep disgust hidden in the depths of her eyes. If she did not want to ask for advice on some cultivation issues, it is estimated that she would never come to talk to him. He quickly quickened his pace and said at the same time: "Senior Sister Feng, I have something else to do. Let's talk next time." Feng You caught up and said meaningfully: "Did you lose interest after hearing that I have a boyfriend?" "You Are you gay? Do I dare to be interested in you?" Zhang Dong glanced at Feng You's bulging snow-white breasts, and muttered in his heart. Of course he didn't dare to say it out loud. He touched his forehead and said, "Senior Sister Feng, don't be joking. Now, I'm going to rent a house. Let's exchange our cultivation experiences later, okay?" "What kind of house do you want to rent?" "Maybe I can help." "I want to rent a house on the mountainside" Zhang Dong. Make your own demands.  "Yanshan is nearby. Let me take you around. While looking for a house, we can exchange cultivation experiences. How about it?" Feng Youjiao said with a smile, "I am from Yanjing." Zhang Dong thought for a moment, Agree to come down. Feng You took Zhang Dong to the parking lot, got into her red BMW, and drove away to Yanshan at lightning speed. Yanshan Mountain is soaring into the sky, stretching for countless miles, majestic and majestic. There are indeed many high-rise buildings and residential buildings on the mountainside. After driving around in a circle, Zhang Dong took a fancy to a villa on the side of the mountain. Of course, the two also exchanged some cultivation experiences, which allowed Feng You to understand some principles of cultivation. This villa is made of red bricks and blue tiles, facing the sea and mountains, and is surrounded by a wall. It has an area of ??nearly 10,000 square meters, rockeries, swimming pools, green grass and green trees, and it is so beautiful that it makes your heart tremble. There are two tall stone lions standing on both sides of the door. They look mighty and spectacular, but they look a bit nondescript. "This is Zhong Tian's private villa. It can't be rented out. Let's go look elsewhere." Feng You shook his head and said. "What is Zhong Tian's identity?" Zhang Dong asked. "He is twenty-eight years old this year, a second-generation rich man, a swinger. His father is the founder of Haodang Group, with a registered capital of nearly 10 billion. He is a real behemoth." Feng You answered. "Does this villa belong to him personally or does it belong to his family?" "It belongs to him personally." "I have rented this place." Zhang Dong said, "Do you know his phone number?" "You know, but he It's impossible to rent it to you," Feng You said. Zhang Dong smiled and asked for Zhong Tian's number. When he dialed, the call was quickly connected. "Hello, Zhong Tian? I want to rent your villa by Yanshan Mountain, how about it?" "Go away, where did you come from?" A violent voice came from it. "Zhong Tian, ??you have only half an hour to come to your villa, otherwise I will burn your villa on fire. Don't blame me for keeping my promise." "Ah~ just wait, I will skin you." Feng You was stunned. , said: "Junior Zhang Dong, how dare you talk to Zhong Tian like this, you are awesome, you are so awesome. But, let's leave quickly, otherwise it will be too late." Zhang Dong shrugged his shoulders with a relaxed expression, shook his head in refusal, and then He leaned lazily on a stone lion in front of the villa, his eyes slightly narrowed. Feng You stood far away proudly, neither staying nor leaving. After about ten minutes, a Bentley, a Ferrari, and three BMWs arrived in front of the villa, and twelve people jumped out. ¡°A young man in his twenties, two scantily clad hotties, an old man in his late fifties, and eight big men in security uniforms, all of them big and round, really imposing. The young man holding the two hot girls was Zhong Tian. He was about 1.8 meters tall and very well-dressed. As soon as he got out of the car, he looked at Zhang Dong coldly and found that Zhang Dongfeng was handsome and looking at him with a half-smile. , without any fear on his face. He was slightly afraid. In Yanjing, there were too many masters that he could not afford to offend, all of whom were real children of high-ranking officials. Could it be that this person also had a profound background? He strode up to Zhang Dong and shouted: "You just want to burn down my villa?" "Yes." Zhang Dong said lightly, "But that was not my intention. I just wanted to rent your villa. It's just a suite." Seeing Zhang Dong's response, he was confident and regarded the masters he had brought as nothing. Zhong Tian did not dare to underestimate Zhang Dong and laughed, saying: "Tell me your origin, yes. "You can defeat me?" "I'm from Chuncheng, a freshman at Yanjing University, and I can't beat you even if I try to compete with you," Zhang Dong shrugged and said with a smile. "Really?" A trace of doubt appeared on Zhong Tian's face. In this case, could he be so ambitious that he dares to provoke me, Zhong Tian? "I never lie to people." Zhang Dong said narrowly, "Are you going to give me a slap in the face?" Zhong Tian was angry and angry. When had he ever been bullied like this? He took three steps back and shouted: "Beat me until I can't even recognize my mother." The old man and eight security guards surrounded him with a grim smile. Feng You, who was watching the show on the side, shouted quickly: "Zhong Tian, ??stop it, just forget it if you don't want to rent a house, what's the point of beating people?" She was worried about Zhang Dong, because she knew this old man. , named Zeng Ada, an old Xingyi boxer, fifty-one years old this year. She was already a member of the family 20 years ago, and now she has become terrifyingly powerful. Although she knows that Zhang Dong¡¯s cultivation level is very high and he can He can defeat the instructor and the chief instructor, but he probably won¡¯t be Zeng Ada¡¯s opponent. "Hey, who are you, beauty?" Zhong Tian saidHis lustful eyes were cast on Feng You's pretty face, and he asked colorfully. "I am Feng Feihu's sister, Feng You." Feng You said coldly, "You don't remember me, but I remember you." Zhong Tian's expression suddenly changed, because Feng Feihu was a master in the army with extremely extraordinary skills. His father is a division commander of a certain army and his family has a prominent family background. At a banquet, he met Feng Feihu and Feng You. He had always wanted to get to know this person. Unfortunately, Feng Feihu couldn't stand his playboy and lecherous nature and didn't have any good feelings towards him. "I didn't expect that this young man had a relationship with Feng You. He was really bullying him, he was so arrogant. ¡°However, I am only rich and don¡¯t have much power, so I still have to swallow this breath. He glanced at Zhang Dong angrily and said, "You go, I'm not short of money, and the villa is not rented." "Feng You and I just met today, and we don't have much of a friendship. Hey, if you want to flatter me, , don¡¯t have any scruples,¡± Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. Chapter 025: Punch to pieces stone lion Update time: 2012-10-11 Zhong Tian was so angry at Zhang Dong's teasing words that he couldn't speak for a long time, and the anger in his eyes was about to overflow. Zhang Dong looked at Zhong Tian with a smile for a while, and then said jokingly: "Actually, I just took a fancy to these two stone lions in front of your door. They are very suitable for practicing." He grabbed one of the stone lion's legs with his right hand and lifted it. He got up, weighed it, and felt that it was not enough. He grabbed another stone lion with his left hand. Then, he grabbed a stone lion in each hand and raised it in the air. Suddenly he laughed strangely, danced violently, and whined. The sound of the wind is like the reincarnation of an overlord, extremely powerful. Everyone was dumbfounded and turned into clay and wood sculptures, unable to come back to their senses. Zhong Tian knew deeply that the two stone lions each weighed 680 kilograms. After he built the villa, he suddenly had a whim and specially made two stone lions and placed them in front of the door. It took a lot of effort to transport them, but the effect was not very good. Well, he was despised by some of his friends. The villa was used for leisure and vacation. It was good to plant flowers and plants and make it beautiful. What did it matter if there were two mighty stone lions in front of the door? But I didn¡¯t expect that this young man was so terrifying that he could dance such a heavy stone lion like a toy? Who is he? Zeng Ada and the four security guards couldn't believe their eyes. Cold sweat broke out on their foreheads. If Feng You hadn't stopped him just now and went up to flatten him, they didn't dare to think about the consequences. Feng You had also been stunned for a long time, looking at Zhang Dong like a monster. Only then did she deeply understand that Zhang Dong's cultivation far exceeded her estimate and had reached an unbelievable level. What was his cultivation? What kind of internal skills? How far does a genius go? A deep curiosity arose in her heart, and she suppressed her dislike of men. "Bang bang~" Zhang Dong threw the two stone lions back and sighed: "I didn't expect it would be so difficult to rent a house in Yanjing. Let's go, let's go." He turned around and left. Zhong Tian woke up, chased after him quickly, stopped in front of Zhang Dong, and said flatteringly: "Sir, renting a house is okay, you can rent it, but can you rent it for a hundred years?" He had already made up his mind to worship Zhang Dong as his disciple. , such a terrifying master must not let it go. Such an opportunity is right in front of you. If you cannot seize it, you will regret it for the rest of your life. Although he is a playboy, he is extremely obsessed with practicing martial arts. He has been a disciple of Zeng Ada since he was a child, and he has practiced Xingyi. Unfortunately, he has not yet developed his inner energy at the age of twenty-eight. This is certainly because his talent is not very good. , but it also indirectly shows that Zeng Tian is not a good master and his cultivation is limited. If he also has a monitoring device, he will find that Zeng Tian's force value is only 38 points. Although he accepted him as a disciple, he still has a hand. If he wants to cultivate his internal strength, it will probably take ten years of hard work. Zhang Dong stopped and said, "You don't have to rent for that long. It only takes four years. By the way, how do you calculate the rent?" "No rent, and we also provide three meals a day, and a beautiful girl warms the bed. How about it?" Zhong Tian said excitedly, the heat in his eyes almost melted Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong smiled evilly and said: "The rent still has to be paid, one hundred a year, four hundred for four years, how about it?" "It will be whatever you say." Zhong Tian was overjoyed. Zhang Dong was satisfied. He finally subdued the dandy and rented a place that he was satisfied with. It would be convenient for him to practice martial arts in the future. Feng You rolled his eyes and said with a sweet smile: "Zhong Tian, ??I also like this place and want to rent a suite. Is it okay?" "Of course you can. The rent is also one hundred a year." Zhong Tian misunderstood that Feng You was Zhang Dong's girlfriend, so how could he dare not agree? He didn't know that Feng You was a beautiful lily. The purpose of renting a house was just to learn some secret techniques from Zhang Dong. She was deeply shocked by Zhang Dong's cultivation. She had never seen such a powerful master in her entire life. , she firmly believes that there are definitely not many people who can defeat Zhang Dong in Yanjing, but Zhang Dong is so young, and in a few years, he will really be invincible. At this time, Zeng Ada woke up from the shock, ran to Zhang Dong, knelt down with a plop, and said expectantly: "Senior, please accept me as your disciple." Everyone was stunned. Zhang Dong looked at this person coldly, but secretly inquired about his information. The results were obtained quickly. Zeng Ada was an orphan since he was a child, a twin, and has a younger brother named Zeng Aer. When he was eight years old, he learned Xingyi from a wandering Taoist priest by chance. The brothers cultivated their inner energy at the same time. In order to cultivate better, they joined the wealthy Zhong family. They have been loyal to the Zhong family since then Now, Zeng Ada has a force value of thirty-eight points and has doneZeng A'er, the bodyguard of Zhong Tian, ??has higher qualifications and a force value of 45 points. He has always been the bodyguard of Zhong Tian's father, Zhong Shan. "You have been practicing Xingyi for forty-one years, but you don't understand the true meaning of Xingyi." Zhang Dong said lightly. "Yes." Ada Zeng's eyes glowed with blazing light, and he thought to himself, could it be that he originally intended to accept me as his disciple? "Look, if you can understand this move within a month, I can accept you as a registered disciple. Otherwise, you can go back and forth wherever you want." Zhang Dong said. Zeng Adal responded, his eyes widened, and the others also watched with bated breath. "Half-step Bengquan, Beng!" Zhang Dong grabbed a stone lion with his left hand, threw it upwards, stepped forward with his left foot, kicked the back foot violently to follow behind his left foot, raised his left hand high above his head, and rushed towards him with his right hand like an arrow from the string. It struck out from the front and struck the falling stone lion like lightning. "Pa~" The stone lion seemed to have received a heavy blow of ten thousand kilograms, and flew ten meters away. Then it shattered with a roar, turning into millions of stones as big as eggs, shooting into the sky, and then crashing down. Everyone was dumbfounded and gasped. Who in the world can resist such a terrifying punch? Inside the door to see the door, the layman to watch the fun. Zeng Ada has practiced Xingyi for decades. Although he has not received the true transmission, his eyesight has become extraordinary. In his eyes, Zhang Dong's half-step collapse fist can be said to be more powerful than the founder of Xingyi master Guo Yunshen. In fact, it is true. Guo Yunshen's force value has never exceeded 100 points in his life. The peak was 299 points, while Zhang Dong's current force value is already 310 points. Half-step Bengquan not only requires mastering various martial arts essentials, but also the flexible use of internal force. There are many secrets in it. Zhang Dong has all the memories and experiences of Jiangshan, the strongest man in history, and the basis of all Jiangshan's martial arts is Xingyi. , so Zhang Dong looked up all the video records of Guo Yunshen's practice, and after reading the essentials he described when teaching students, he has completely mastered everything about Banbu Bengquan. Zeng Ada jumped up and started playing the Half-step Bengquan like crazy. He hit for a while, then stopped for a while, closed his eyes and recalled Zhang Dong's Half-step Bengquan, and then started fighting again Zhang Dong But he ignored him and was invited into the villa by Zhong Tian as if he were a god. The villa is indeed luxurious, with all luxurious facilities. Zhang Dong chose a large room, while Feng You chose the room next to Zhang Dong, which made Zhang Dong feel a pain in his balls. Zhong Tian invited the best chef in the family over and told him to be responsible for the meals for the people in the villa from now on. At noon, Zhong Tian ate with Zhang Dong and Feng You. He was afraid that the reception would not be good. He hesitated several times. He obviously wanted to become a disciple, and Feng You did the same. Zhang Dong pretended not to know. After the meal, Zhong Tian invited Zhang Dong to sit down on the sofa, holding a cup of steaming tea in both hands, and respectfully said: "Master, I wholeheartedly want to become a master in the family, please accept me as a disciple!" Zhang Dong! She looked at him with burning eyes for a while and asked, "Your family is in the real estate business?" "Yes, Master." Zhong Tian's face showed joy. "I want to open a boxing gym in Yanjing. You come up with a design plan and budget it. How much money is needed? If you can do this well, I will teach you the real ancient Xingyi Zhuang Kung Fu, which can make you Cultivate your internal strength within three days, and we will wait until the boxing gym is built to accept disciples," Zhang Dong said. Because many ancient internal martial arts techniques have recently been sorted out, although they are far from comparable to the Sun Swallowing Magic Technique, they are the most complete and excellent techniques. Zhang Dong naturally wants to bring these internal martial arts skills back to the public, shine brightly again, and put the declining internal civilization on the right track. Think about it, if the earth becomes a world of martial arts, and Zhang Dong is the first A master who founded countless martial arts schools, was the leader of civilization within his body, and had disciples all over the world. What kind of achievement would that be? Zhong Tian naturally agreed with all his heart, and the joy in his heart was overflowing. He cultivated his internal strength in three days. This was simply a fairy-like ability. He would soon become the master of the inner family that he dreamed of! He kowtowed three times respectfully, stood up, and asked excitedly: "Master, how much area does the boxing gym need? Should I buy land and build it by myself, or rent a house directly?" "Of course I can buy land and build it by myself, five hundred acres of land. Right." Zhang Dong said. "Five hundred acres of land?" Zhong Tian and Feng You who were watching on the side were both stunned, a little unable to believe their ears. ¡°Is five hundred acres of land a lot?¡± Zhang Dong asked. "Not much, not much. Of course the boxing gym founded by Master must be this big." Zhong Tian said with a smile. Feng You saw that these two people were just messing around, and suggested tactfully: "Junior Zhang Dong, the rules of the boxing gym you plan to establish areThe model is too big and requires too much capital. It is better to start a small one first and then slowly expand it later. " "I still like to do it in one step. "Zhang Dong said. "I wonder how much capital you currently have? "Feng You asked. "About three million. "Zhang Dong said. "Three million? "Feng You and Zhong Tian almost fainted. "Let's budget first. We can find ways to make money. " Zhang Dong added. "Well, Master, I will take my leave first and go to do this immediately. I will definitely satisfy you. "After Zhong Tian finished speaking, he left the villa door anxiously. He found that his master Zeng Ada was still doing half-step collapse fist, but he was not as crazy as before. When he stopped to think, he asked: "Master, what do you think of his How is your cultivation? " "Currently, there are less than ten masters in Yanjing who can defeat him. In three years, he will be able to beat all the invincible opponents in the world! Zeng Ada said excitedly, "Go and do your work and don't disturb me. I must not miss this opportunity." " Chapter 026 The First Strong Man Update time: 2012-10-11 "Be the best in the world in three years?" Zhong Tian had bright little stars in his eyes. He was so happy that he almost couldn't find his way. He quickly drove away with eight security guards. Zhong Tian is a real rich second generation. In addition to practicing martial arts, he usually does nothing. He fights with a bunch of rich second generations, picks up girls and gambles. He doesn't understand design and budgeting, but his father Zhong Shan is a master, so he He returned home immediately. As soon as he saw his father, he excitedly recounted what happened today, and finally said: "Dad, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. You must help me design it as quickly as possible, and then budget the cost." Shan looked surprised, touched Zhong Tian's forehead and said, "Son, you're not talking nonsense because you have a fever, are you? Is there really such a powerful person in this world?" "Yes, Zhang Dong is, the national science champion, three If you don't believe that he will be the best in the world in the next year, you can ask Ah Er to ask Ah Da. Ah Da is crazy and is still boxing. He is afraid that he will not be able to learn the half-step Bengquan in a month and will not be able to become a disciple." Zhong Tian patted him. said the breast. "Chairman, how about I go take a look?" Zeng Aer, who was standing aside, asked excitedly. "Well, why are you asking? I think you want to become a disciple, right?" Zhong Tian said. "I just went to check out the situation. I will never be as reckless as my brother. Besides, isn't he going to open a boxing gym? There will be many opportunities in the future." Zeng Aer is obviously smarter than Zeng Ada, so his cultivation is also advanced. Some. "Then go and come back quickly." Zhong Shan said. In less than an hour, Zeng A'er came back and said excitedly: "Chairman, I have asked my brother, everything is true. This man is only twenty years old, and his cultivation is so advanced. It is obviously a cultivation that is difficult to achieve in a thousand years." The great master created his own secret method of cultivation. I don¡¯t think it will take three years. He will be invincible in the world in one year. In another ten or twenty years, I can¡¯t imagine how powerful he will be. And the martial arts school he founded It will be popular all over the world, and the number of disciples will be incalculable. "No wonder he asked for five hundred acres of land." Zhong Tian muttered in his heart. But Zhong Shan's heart was filled with huge waves. After thinking for a while, he said solemnly: "I will send someone to design and budget immediately. Son, please remember it. If he lacks funds, we can provide it to him. It is best to take advantage of it." A little share, if you can't, it doesn't matter, you must make friends with him, you must complete the important thing of becoming a disciple. If you can't succeed in becoming a disciple, I, I, will be extremely disappointed with you, and I won't give you any pocket money." " Dad, don't worry, I will complete the task." Zhong Tian patted his chest and agreed. ****************** In Zhongtian¡¯s villa. Seeing Feng You hesitate to speak several times, Zhang Dong said meaningfully: "Senior Sister Feng, the inner martial arts you practice are very weird and very clever. I really can't teach you." "Your cultivation level is so high. How could you not teach me?" Feng You said anxiously. "If you want to learn my skills, you must destroy your internal strength and practice it again. I wonder if you are willing to do it?" Zhang Dong said solemnly. The reason why he performed that amazing punch just now and shattered the stone lion was mostly because of Feng You. He wanted to shock her completely, and then make her willingly abolish her internal power and practice other internal skills. In this way, she She can become a normal woman. This is the result of his careful consideration as the world's number one genius doctor. Feng You has been practicing the evil sword dance technique for five years, and the internal power he has developed is all of an evil nature. If he wants to return to normal, he must not only stop practicing the sword dance technique In order to perform the exercises, all internal energy must be abolished. "How is this possible?" Feng You asked in disbelief. "The skills you practice are incompatible with the skills I practice, so" Zhang Dong tried his best to explain, because it was difficult to explain the evil of sword dance for fear that the other party would be ashamed and angry. "I am very satisfied with the internal martial arts that I have practiced. I don't want to practice other internal martial arts. What I want to learn from you is martial arts." How could Feng You be willing to abolish the internal power that he had worked so hard to cultivate? Rejected without hesitation. Zhang Dong could only shake his head secretly and ignored her. He hurried back to his room and closed the door tightly, for fear that Feng You would break in. This kind of lily that he could only see but couldn't even associate with her really made him shy away. The BBS of Yanjing University is very lively today. At first, there was a post titled "The Strongest Man in Yenching University", which elaborated on the fact that Zhang Dong defeated two instructors and did not have to participate in military training. It also attached a video of Zhang Dong fighting with the two instructors. He praised Zhang Dong as the most powerful man in Yenching University. This post immediately became popular throughout the school, with countless people replying and upvoting it. After that, a second post appeared, called "The school beauty Feng You finally has a wife", with praise.He said in a stern tone: " Frost Jade Girl Feng You has a peerless appearance and unparalleled beauty. Unfortunately, she has always been unfaithful to boys. Unexpectedly, she was seduced by Zhang Dong, the number one macho man at Yenching University I went with Zhang Dong that day. He left jokingly, most likely to rent a house and also attached a video of Zhang Dong and Feng You walking side by side and driving away. This post is more powerful than the first post. She practices sword dancing, has an amazing figure, and has a peerless face and cold expression. She really has a kind of intimidating charm, which has attracted the hearts of countless boys. She has always been the dream lover of countless boys. Countless people replied sourly. , countless people shed tears secretly At this time, a third post appeared, titled "The new school beauty Tang Xue is named a flower on the first day." The post said in a sad tone: "Feng Xue is She is a first-year student at the Academy of Art. She is beautiful, tall and graceful. Unfortunately, on the first day of military training, she becomes the girlfriend of Zhang Dong, the most powerful man Countless freshmen can testify" At the end of this post, a photo of Tang Xue in military uniform was attached. She is indeed unrivaled in beauty and extremely attractive. Countless freshmen's replies proved that this is true, and their words were full of regret and sorrow. "This day. , countless boys at Yenching University were immersed in sadness and stayed up all night. There is no doubt that Zhang Dong has become the most influential person in Yenching University. Zhang Dong's three roommates are proud and proud. There was also deep jealousy and envy, and they wanted to kill Zhang Dong severely, make him bleed profusely, and have a good meal. Unfortunately, Zhang Dong did not come back that night, so they could only threaten him fiercely on the phone, and then fell into a deep sleep. Go to sleep, after all, the military training during the day was very tiring, and there was military training the next day. When Feng You returned to school, she was greeted by countless strange looks. She was surprised. When she returned to the dormitory, she found out the whole story, and she was angry and ashamed. There was no way to save her. But her lover Sun Xiaofei was frightened and pulled her to a secluded place and said melancholy: "Youyou, are you leaving me? Feng You was stunned and said: "Xiao Fei, how could I leave you? I have nothing to do with Zhang Dong. I just want to learn some martial arts from him. Let's do this. From now on, we will live in a villa together." "She did what she said, saluted, and drove to Zhongtian Villa with Sun Xiaofei. The two lived next door to Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong was really hurt now, especially after seeing Sun Xiaofei in person. It¡¯s a pity that Sun Xiaofei is delicate and delicate, with a delicate appearance and a timid and weak look, like a weak willow in the wind. When the man saw her, he wanted to hold her in his arms and protect her. Zhang Dong could only close the door tightly and stay away from the two of them. They met each other, but his mind seemed to be possessed, and he couldn't help but use the monitor to show the scene in the next room. They took a bath, then kissed passionately, and then made love in bed A rare beauty, such a scene was so tempting that Zhang Dong's nosebleeds came out. It wasn't until the two of them fell asleep hugging each other that they stopped watching, calmed down, turned on the computer in the room, and started surfing the Internet. . Chen Xiaojiao was not online, and neither was Murong Ying, but Xu Wei and Xiaoluoli were. As soon as they started video chatting, Xu Wei said fiercely: "Brother Dong, let's get naked and chat?" " Zhang Dong sweated profusely. This little girl was only fifteen years old, but she was so bold. He couldn't resist it. He hurriedly said it was urgent. Without waiting for Xiao Luoli's reply, he quickly disappeared and pretended to be offline. " He didn't want to bear a temptation. The crime of a young girl was a huge stain. He sent Murong Ying a message out of boredom: "Honey, how are you resigning? ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to answer at first, because Murong Ying¡¯s profile picture was dark. But Murong Ying¡¯s profile picture immediately lit up, and she sent back a message: ¡°I have submitted my resignation, and I will be free in a month.¡± " Zhang Dong was overjoyed and immediately started a video chat with her. " Murong Ying was wearing a translucent pajamas, which really made Zhang Dong's heart beat wildly, his eyes burning, and he regretted not eating her when he was in Chuncheng. Now The distance is so far, I can only stare. ¡°Husband, your eyeballs have fallen off. "Murong Yingjiao said with a smile. "Uh~" Zhang Dong smiled awkwardly, "Where do you plan to open a martial arts gym? " "Of course it's in Yanjing. Without your help, wouldn't it be doomed if someone kicked out the gym? " "How much capital do you have? "Zhang Dong asked. "I have 800,000 yuan. If I sell the house, I will have more than 1.5 million. Plus your 3 million in cash, it should beWe can set up a small martial arts gym and develop it slowly in the future. Anyway, we have the three ancient Xingyi postures and the secret method of ancient Xingyi internal energy movement. It will definitely be no problem for the martial arts gym to grow. "Murong Ying was full of confidence and regarded Zhang Dong's 3 million as her own. Zhang Dong was speechless. With 3.8 million in capital, it was really hard to build an ideal martial arts gym in her mind. Even the soup was not enough. He touched his forehead and said, "Don't sell your house. I will find a way to raise the funds." " "You want to rob tombs again? "Murong Ying's face changed slightly. "Of course I'm not going to rob tombs, nor do I do anything illegal. Trust your husband. He will use legitimate means to get a lot of money in a short time. "Zhang Dong said with a smile. Chapter 027 Twelve million obtained Update time: 2012-10-11 In the early morning, when the sky and the earth were still dark, Zhang Dong turned into a black shadow and entered Yanshan Mountain, galloping through the mountains and forests, gradually entering the inaccessible area. We found a hidden valley where the air is exceptionally fresh and the trees are very dense. It is indeed the most suitable place for cultivation. Zhang Dong started fisting and kicking until seven o'clock. He returned to Zhongshan Villa and took a bath. When he went out, he met Zhong Tian who came excitedly. Zhong Tian asked in surprise: "Master, where are you going?" "Call me Brother Dong, don't call me Master, we don't have this kind of relationship yet." Zhang Dong finished speaking without pretense, and after Zhong Tian agreed, Said: "I want to go to the antique market." Zhong Tian quickly asked to go with him. Zhang Dong naturally would not refuse a free guide and driver like Zhong Tian, ??so he agreed without hesitation. Within half an hour, the two of them appeared on the antique street. There are antique shops on both sides, and the streets are full of stalls, filled with art works that are euphemistically called antiques. They are really dazzling and diverse. Zhang Dong walked and looked at all the antique shops. Zhong Tian asked in surprise: "Brother Dong, do you want to buy antiques or pick up antiques?" Zhang Dong smiled mysteriously and said, "Of course I am picking up antiques to prepare funds for building a boxing gym." Zhong Tian almost fainted and said : "Brother Dong, you haven't read too many urban supernatural novels, right? Do you really think that there are many priceless items for you to pick up in this antique street? The people here are all human beings, and the cultural relics you can't identify are already there. I checked it secretly with instruments or had it appraised by experts. "Zhang Dongmoran had to agree with Zhong Tian's words. He had not found any valuable cultural relics during his journey. They were all works of art. But in large stores, they were all works of art. There were indeed some antiques and cultural relics, but they all exceeded the estimate given by the monitor. "Brother Dong, stop wandering around here. I'll take you to a place where you might be able to make a lot of money." Zhong Tian said mysteriously. "You don't want to trick me into gambling, do you?" Zhang Dong said with a smile. "How did you guess it?" Zhong Tian looked surprised, "Yes, but it's not ordinary gambling, but gambling on stones. I'm a master of gambling on stones." "Gamble on stones?" Zhang Dong's eyes popped up The colorful light, "Don't gambling stones only exist in Myanmar or Yuntian City?" "Brother Dong, you don't understand. There is a huge stone gambling shop in Yanjing. Every month, people from Myanmar and Yuntian City buy gambling stones. If you buy a batch of jadeite wool from the market and sell it at a high price, you will make a huge profit. However, as long as you are a master of stone gambling, you can still get priceless jade." Zhang Dong became interested and said eagerly: "Why don't you lead the way?" Benben Wanli Stone Gambling Store is the largest stone gambling store in Yanjing. It is located on a busy street in the East District of Yanjing and is decorated extremely magnificently. Zhang Dong and Zhong Tian stepped in happily, facing a wide hall with large and small jadeite woolen materials on the floor. Since it was still early, it was only nine o'clock, there were not many customers, and only a few people were seen. Zhang Dong's eyes were immediately attracted, fixed on a piece of jade wool one meter high, and he asked tentatively in his heart: "Monitor, check this piece of jade wool." The results of the query were quickly obtained. ¡¾Item¡¿Jade wool. ¡¾Mining period¡¿2012~. ¡¾Use¡¿Decoration. ¡¾Value¡¿1000 RMB. [Surveillance Video] Showing Zhang Dong was overjoyed. Originally, he had no confidence that the surveillance camera could assess the value of jadeite wool. After all, jade is naturally occurring and then mined. He must know whether there is jadeite and jadeite in it. The quality of jade is really difficult to achieve. I didn¡¯t expect the monitor to be so magical! Even mined minerals cannot escape monitoring and evaluation by monitors. He shook his head, it was a pity that such a huge piece of wool, which looked very good, was just an embroidered pillow, worth only one thousand yuan. "Brother Dong, don't you like this piece of wool? Look how obvious the rough pattern is, and the green belt is also very good in color." Zhong Tian asked eagerly, "Do you want to take a chance and give it a try?" "The price is too high It's too high." Zhang Dong shook his head seriously. The price of this piece of wool was indeed very high, 1.8 million. Whoever bets would be in luck. He turned around and pretended to look at the other jadeite materials, and at the same time asked in his mind: "Monitor, evaluate all the jadeite materials in the Yanjing Stone Betting Store, and make a list, from high to low value." There are no surprises. ,?A list of jade stones instantly appeared on the screen in Zhang Dong's mind. What surprised Zhang Dong was that of all the jadeite materials in the hall, only two were worth a wall. The monitor gave twelve million, seven The price is tens of millions, but the price of the wool materials is one thousand yuan and thirty million yuan respectively. The value of the other wool materials does not exceed one million yuan, which is lower than the price, which is not cost-effective. In another stone betting shop, there were four pieces of wool without price tags worth betting on. They were worth 3 million, 3.5 million, 4 million, and 6 million respectively. The total amount was 16.5 million. look. It¡¯s a pity that the small shop is not open, and it seems that it has not been open for a long time. However, it is impossible for Zhang Dong to let go of those four pieces of jadeite wool. Because it¡¯s faster than grabbing money! If you go to Myanmar, which is rich in jadeite wool, how much will you gain? Zhang Dongxie laughed and came to the piece of jade wool worth 12 million. He found that the piece of jade wool was not big in size, only three fists in size. Not only could there be no traces, but not even a trace. Green, nothing surprising. Zhang Dong was curious, what kind of jade was hidden in this small piece of wool? Actually worth 12 million? He quickly picked it up like a treasure, came to the counter, paid the bill, and felt relieved. Twelve million was handed over. This feeling was so wonderful. "Brother Dong, would you like to cut it open and take a look?" Zhong Tian is an avid gambler. Although he is not optimistic about this piece of wool, he still wants to see the result immediately. Zhang Dong didn¡¯t want to take this piece of wool back home. If he wasn¡¯t careful, it might be thrown away as garbage by the cleaners, so he nodded. "I'll cut it." Zhong Tian excitedly took the piece of jade wool, came to a stone cutting machine in the corner of the hall, and cut it in two. "No, polish it first." Zhang Dong didn't know where the jadeite was located on the wool, so why would Zhong Tian do anything wrong? "Understood." Zhong Tian blushed slightly. In the past, he spent a lot of money here, but he had never been so cautious. He started to polish it carefully with a grinder. Seeing someone about to cut a stone, a group of people huffed and cheered around. They were all extremely disappointed when they saw such an inconspicuous piece of wool. A pretty girl said contemptuously: "This is just an ordinary stone. It can be cut in two. You are so serious about it." , It really made me laugh to death.¡± Even the owner of the stone betting shop, Sima Shi, walked out of the back hall, said hello to Zhong Tian, ??and looked on with a smile, obviously not optimistic about this piece of wool. Zhong Tian quickly removed the outer skin of the wool with a grinder, and a trace of emerald green appeared on one side. He was stunned, and then shouted wildly: "The bet has gone up, the bet has gone up." Everyone watching the excitement also He looked shocked and couldn't believe his eyes, but then he followed and shouted frantically, looking extremely fanatical. "Wow~" A waiter at the gambling stone shop was very clever. He took a basin of water and poured it down. He immediately saw it more clearly. It was really green. There was indeed jade, and it was high-quality jade. I just didn't know the size. Is it big or not? How is the planting water going? Zhong Tian became more motivated and polished it carefully. Gradually, a piece of emerald green jade that was slightly larger than his fist was exposed. The green color was pure, uniform, bright and dense, although it was not the legendary imperial green. But it is a rare color; and the planting water is also very abundant, and it is actually a translucent ice species, which makes the value of this jadeite rise to a higher level. "Brother Dong, you are so lucky." Zhong Tian presented it to Zhang Dong and said excitedly. "How about I buy it for eight million?" the pretty girl suddenly shouted. Zhang Dong smiled lightly and shook his head. He knew the price was twelve million, so how could he agree? If you don't know much about jade, you may be shocked by the eight million, and you may want to sell it immediately. "Nine million, I'll pay nine million." An old man who came over at some unknown time shouted. "Ten million, I want it." The girl glared at the old man angrily. "Twelve million!" Sima Shi laughed. Zhang Dong waited for a while and found that no one offered a higher price, so he smiled and said: "Okay, deal!" Sima Shi quickly wrote a check and gave it to Zhang Dong, and the jadeite belonged to him. Everyone looked at Zhang Dong with envy and envy. Damn, one thousand yuan turned into twelve million. This young man is really lucky! Could it be that today is a good day for betting on stones? Everyone¡¯s hearts were filled with excitement, and they began to bet wildly on stones, which made Shi Ma Shi, who had been accompanying Zhang Dong and Zhong Tian, ??smile so much that his mouth became crooked with joy. Zhang Dong and Zhong Tian gradually walked to the piece of wool worth 70 million, and said with a smile: "Boss Sima, you are the owner of this piece of wool."The price is too high, how can it be sold? "Zhong Tianguai smiled and interjected: "Brother Dong, there is an allusion to such a high price. Five years ago, the boss of Shima went to Myanmar in person, participated in the Yangon Public Offering, and won a piece of bidding king for 60 million. , brought it back to Chuncheng, chose an auspicious day, and cut the Biaowang piece from the middle. As a result, nothing was found in both sections. Boss Sima did not dare to cut the stone anymore, so he marked the price of the two halves of the Biaowang piece respectively. It was sold for 30 million, but it has not been sold to this day. " Zhang Dong was stunned and secretly thought that it was lucky that he didn't cut it, otherwise there would be no chance for me. Thirty million became seventy million, which is quite refreshing. Shi Mashi added on the side: "From that time on, I vowed not to gamble on stones anymore, but to sell jade raw materials, which allowed me to make a fortune successfully in the past five years and become a billionaire. Therefore, I never thought that these two and a half pieces of wool would be sold. This has become my motto and the turning point for me to become rich. " "This is really a blessing in disguise. Zhang Dong sighed, "Boss Sima, if it's 12 million, maybe I want to take a gamble." " "Hey, do you like them? " Shi Ma Shi looked at Zhang Dong in surprise, as if he wanted to see into his heart. "Hey, this is my first time betting on stones. I relied on luck. Anyway, one thousand yuan turned into twelve million. , it doesn¡¯t matter if I use the twelve million to gamble again. If I win, I¡¯ll count myself as lucky, if I lose, I¡¯ll count myself as having never been here. "Zhang Dong said with a smile, but his eyes kept falling on the half-marked king that had no value. He didn't even look at the truly valuable half-marked king. "Twelve million is better, forget it. If I don¡¯t sell it, I will lose too much. " Shi Ma Shi pondered for a long time, then shook his head and rejected Zhang Dong's proposal. Zhang Dong gave up lobbying, otherwise it would definitely arouse Shi Ma Shi's vigilance. He should wait until he raised 30 million funds and directly It's safe to buy the half piece. Chapter 028 Becoming a painter and a talented person overnight Update time: 2012-10-11 (Please vote for red tickets and collect them, thank you.) In a secret room in the basement of the villa, Zhang Dong sat cross-legged with his eyes slightly closed, seeming to be practicing and meditating. It has been a month since I last transplanted Liu Yizhao¡¯s life experience, and I can transplant the experience of another celebrity. But, what celebrity¡¯s experience should be transplanted? Experts in stock trading seem to be able to accumulate money quickly, but now is a bear market, and there is probably no way to recover. If you become the world's number one gambling king, you can go to Macau or Las Vegas and win a lot of money. It will probably be very easy to become a billionaire. But at present, your force value is only 310. There are still more people in the world. There are more than two thousand people better than me. If you go to a casino like that, you will probably encounter super masters, and you may not be able to escape unscathed. Why be so impatient? After the force value is increased, it will not be too late to transplant the experience of the most powerful gambling king in history and sweep the casino. Now that I have 15 million in capital, if I try to get four gambling stones from the other closed stone gambling shop and sell them for 16 million, I will have more than 3,000. 10,000, you can definitely buy half of the king of bids in Sima Stone Store, turn your 30 million into 70 million, and use 70 million to go to Myanmar. Although it is a little less, can't you sell jade on the spot? When the time comes, you can choose a piece of high-priced wool, cut it, and sell it, then you will have enough money to buy wool. Thinking of this, a relaxed smile appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and he said in his heart: "Monitor, establish a list of Chinese painters, and arrange the famous painters in Chinese history according to the order of the times." Soon, a special The list is established. ??Gu Kaizhi was born in Jinling County (now Wuxi, Jiangsu) in the Eastern Jin Dynasty. He was a knowledgeable and versatile man, especially good at painting. He has the unique skill of "dotting the eyes". Once the eyes are dotted on the characters in his paintings, they will seem to be alive. Moreover, he is also a versatile painter, specializing in landscapes, flowers, animals, birds, fish and dragons, etc. Existing copies of Gu Kaizhi's paintings include "The Proverbs of Women", "Ode to the Goddess of Luo", and "The Women's Benevolence and Wisdom", etc. Gu Kaizhi was not only an outstanding painter, but also the first great painting theorist in Chinese history. His existing works on painting theory include "On Painting", "Praise of Shengliu Painting in Wei and Jin Dynasties" and "Painting of Yuntai Mountain". Wu Daozi was born in Yangzhai (now Yu County, Henan Province) in the early years of Chuigong, the reign of Emperor Wu Zetian of the Tang Dynasty (around 686). Wu Daozi created many paintings throughout his life, and he was good at various themes in painting, including figures, landscapes, flowers and birds, animals, fish and dragons, etc., all of which were exquisite. What he is best at is Taoist figures, and he is also very vivid in painting maidens and fairies. He was a great and versatile painter. He not only created many famous murals, but also painted many famous scroll paintings. He was also good at sculpture. Dong Yuan, also known as Dong Yuan, was a native of Zhongling in the Southern Tang Dynasty (now northwest of Jinxian, Jiangxi). Dong Yuan is good at landscapes, figures, flowers and birds, fish, dragons, oxen and tigers, and is an all-rounder. His main works of figure paintings include "Portrait of Yi Guang", "Confucius Meets Yu Qiuzi", "Portrait of Changshou", "Picture of Zhongkui on the Snow Slope", "Picture of Fishing Boat", "Picture of Fisherman", "Picture of Picking Lings" , "Herding Cows", etc.; he also painted tigers and dragons in a unique style. His main works include "Dragon Singing on Water and Stone", "Dragon Emerging from the Wind and Rain", "Dragon Emerging from the Cave", etc. Dong Yuan's highest achievement in painting is landscape painting. His main works include "Xiaoxiang", "Dragon Residents", "Waiting for Ferry at Xiajing Mountain Pass", "Half Journey to Streams and Mountains", "Xiashan", "Chongting in the Cold Forest", etc. Fan Kuan, a famous landscape painter in the Northern Song Dynasty. His artistic achievements are mainly reflected in his originality and high maturity in brush and ink techniques. The authentic copies of Fan Kuan's paintings handed down from generation to generation include "Traveling in Streams and Mountains", "Snow Scenery in Cold Forest", "View of Snow Mountain Tower", etc. Li Tang, a painter of the Southern Song Dynasty, was born in Sancheng, Heyang (now Mengxian County, Henan Province). He painted almost every landscape, figure, forest, bamboo, stone, and animal. Among them, his most profound attainment and greatest influence were his landscape paintings, followed by figure paintings, and he was also famous for his cow paintings. Li Tang's extant works include landscape paintings such as "Wind in the Pines in Ten Thousand Valleys", "Small Scenery of Rivers and Mountains", "Changxia River Temple", "Fishing Seclusion in Qingxi", etc., and figure paintings such as "The Restoration of Jin Wen Gong" and "Plucking Wei". wait. Huang Gongwang was born in the fifth year of Xianchun (1269) in the Southern Song Dynasty and died in the fourteenth year of Zhizheng (1354) in the Yuan Dynasty. Huang Gongwang was the most outstanding painter of the Yuan Dynasty. His representative landscape paintings include the scroll "Dwelling in the Fuchun Mountains", "The Remaining Mountain", "Nine Peaks with Snow", "Steep Gorges and Dense Forests", and "Floating Mountains Warm Green". , "Jade Tree on Danya Cliff", "Xianguan on Rain Cliff", "Quick Snow and Sunny Time", "Fuchun Daling", etc. Xu Wei was born in Shanyin, Zhejiang (now Shaoxing). He was an outstanding writer and artist with strong personality and outstanding character in the late Ming Dynasty. Among the various arts he was good at, the one with the most outstanding achievements was painting. His paintings break through traditional thinking, borrowing objects to express emotions, abandoning shapes to seek rhyme, and using vivid brushwork. He is an all-around painter, proficient in figures, landscapes, flowers and birds, and is especially good at painting flowers and birds. ?Xu Wei's painting school also had a great influence on the painting circles of later generations. Bada Shanren, Shi Tao, and the Eight Eccentrics of Yangzhou in the Qing Dynasty, as well as Wu Changshuo, Qi Baishi, Zhang Daqian, Liu Haisu, etc. in modern times all have a deep relationship with Xu Wei. Chen Hongshou, a native of Zhuji, Zhejiang, was an outstanding figure painter in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties. Chen Hongshou's paintings absorb the essence of traditional painting, draw on the strengths of others, and incorporate new techniques into his paintings. He is meticulous and meticulous in painting various themes. There are many extant works of his figure paintings. The more famous ones include his early print "Qu Zi Xing Yin Picture", and the representative works in his later years include "Returning Picture", "Sheng Lu Jushi's Four Music Pictures" and "Sixteen Views in Seclusion". , "Liu Yi Tu" and so on. Important works of landscape, flower and bird painting handed down include "Lotus and Stone Picture", "Lotus Leaf Picture of Mandarin Ducks", "Flowers and Mountain Birds Picture" and "Miscellaneous Painting Album". Shi Tao is from Guangxi County. He is the tenth generation grandson of Wang Zan of Jingjiang in Ming Dynasty. In order to avoid being killed by Qing soldiers when he was a boy, he became a monk and became a monk. Shi Tao is both an outstanding painter and a great theorist in painting. His painting theory "Bitter Melon Monk's Painting Quotations" contains extremely rich and incisive aesthetic thoughts and has had a profound impact on the history of Chinese painting. His painting styles are diverse and cover a wide range of subjects. His greatest achievements were in landscape paintings, followed by flower paintings. Zhang Dong was dazzled and fascinated by what he saw, especially when he saw the surveillance video of them painting. One after another, wonderful works that have been passed down forever were gradually created. He was really obsessed with it. This was simply artistic. The highest state is also the best spiritual enjoyment. In history, who is as lucky as Zhang Dong to see painters from different eras painting? Zhang Dong discovered that these famous painters painted many paintings throughout their lives, all of which were rare masterpieces. Unfortunately, most of them were not preserved. An impulse arose in his heart. During his lifetime, he would try his best to transplant the surveillance videos of these painters, master their painting skills, and paint those destroyed paintings again. Although he admired these painters very much, he still had a special liking for Tang Bohu. Perhaps he watched the movie about Tang Bohu lighting up autumn fragrance, or perhaps he was influenced by Tang Bohu's brilliant "Peach Blossom Poetry", so he chose First transplant the surveillance video of Tang Bohu's life. A stinging pain arose in his mind, and he found that he had become Tang Bohu, a painting genius who was good at landscapes, figures, flowers and birds. He studied painting with Zhou Chen in his early years, and later learned from Li Tang and Liu Songnian. It is carved with a small axe, majestic and steep, but the brushwork is delicate, the layout is sparse, and the style is elegant and handsome. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The figure paintings are mostly based on the tradition of the Tang Dynasty, with clear and thin lines, bright and elegant colors, graceful postures, and accurate shapes; they are also freehand figures, with concise and comprehensive brushwork, which is full of interest. His flower and bird paintings are good at freehand ink painting, free and easy, and elegant in style. In addition to painting, he also practiced calligraphy. He adopted the method of Zhao Mengfu, and his calligraphy style is unique and handsome. There are "Riding a Donkey Thinking of Returning", "Mountain Road Sound of Pines", "Shi Ming", "Wang Shu Palace Prostitutes", "Li Duanduan's Settlement", "Autumn Wind Fan", "Hundred Beauties", " Paintings such as "The Picture of Birds and Birds on Dry Trees" and "The Picture of Green Peaks on Both Sides of the Strait" have been handed down from generation to generation. ª¥ One day and one night later, Zhang Dong woke up and found that he had miraculously mastered all of Tang Yin's painting and calligraphy skills, and even mastered Tang Yin's poetry ability, becoming a real talent. He has been immersed in a world of literature and art that is opposite to that of martial arts for a long time, but it makes him particularly nostalgic and excited. After finally calming down, he realized that he was still Zhang Dong, not Tang Yin. However, the thing he was going to do now seemed to have the meaning of Tang Bohu lighting the scent of autumn, which made him look forward to and fascinated. Wanwu Pawn Shop is located in the busiest street of Yanjing and is the most famous pawn shop in China. After nine o'clock in the morning, several well-dressed, confident, and scholarly middle-aged people appeared in the alley at the back door of Wanwu Pawn Shop. They were all polite and talked to a female professional standing in front of the back door. After saying a few words, he stepped through the back door and went for the interview. This female professional name is Wang Xiaoqin. She is 18 years old and comes from the countryside. She is a clerk at Wanwu Pawn Shop. Her task today is to receive interviewees and prevent outsiders from getting in. Zhang Dong, dressed in a rustic style, appeared in the alley, looked around slightly, then walked up to Wang Xiaoqin with a naive smile, and said angrily: "Little sister, are you recruiting people here? I want to go in and give it a try, okay? ?¡± Because the owner of the pawn shop had some connection with the closed shop, Zhang Dong wanted to get the four pieces of valuable jade material in the shop, so he had to apply here. "No, we are recruiting appraisers, which require a lot of life experience and rich knowledge. You are not suitable." Wang Xiaoqin shook his head repeatedly. "I am from a mountain village and have been looking for a job in Yanjing for a long time., desperately want to find a job, my requirements are not high, porters don¡¯t care, just let me go in and give it a try? "Zhang Dong pretended to be pitiful. "There are no porters, they are all part-time jobs for security guards. A look of pity appeared on Wang Xiaoqin's face, and she sighed, "But it seems that we are still recruiting a handyman. You can go in and give it a try." " "That's great, thank you. "Zhang Dong successfully sneaked in. Chapter 029 Funny Application Update time: 2012-10-11 I walked through a not too long corridor and came to a small hall with exquisite decoration. There were several interviewers sitting in the small hall, basically all of them were old men over fifty years old. Zhang Dongbian also sat aside silently. It wasn¡¯t until all these people had finished their interviews and one by one left in despair or excitement that he stood up and entered the interview conference room at the signal of a burly security guard. The conference room is very luxurious, with carpets on the floor and several famous paintings hanging on the walls. Behind a large mahogany table, three interviewers sit. Sitting on the far right is an elegant old man named Liu Youyuan. Twelve years old, although he has no academic qualifications, he is self-taught, has a deep study of porcelain, and a deep understanding of calligraphy, painting, woodware, and jewelry. Sitting on the left is a personable middle-aged man named Zhou Xin. He is only 41 years old. He graduated from the History Department of Chunmu University. Since then, he has been working in the antique industry and accumulated a wealth of knowledge and experience. He has extremely extraordinary eyesight and is familiar with not only antiques but also some modern items of great value. He is the most indispensable appraiser in all pawn shops. In the middle is a beautiful young girl, 1.70 meters tall, graceful and graceful, with skin as good as snow, with rosy cheeks, charming eyes, and exquisite facial features that together form a wonderful picture. . Wearing a leopard-print outfit, she sat gracefully on the sofa, letting her long wavy hair float around her waist like a flowing waterfall, and a noble temperament came over her face. In fact, she is indeed a rare beauty in the world, ranking fifth on the beauty list, and she is smart and wise. She is only twenty-two years old, but she already has two doctorate titles. She founded this all-things pawn shop. In just two years, she has become famous, ranking first in Yanjing's pawn industry, and making money every day. Currently, she is preparing to open a large jewelry store, and today she is interviewing some professionals who are applying for the job. Although Zhang Dong had already seen Guo Yu on the screen in his mind, and even admired the scene of her bathing countless times, when he faced the real person and smelled a refreshing fragrance, his eyes were still straight and his heart was crazy. Jump, such a beauty is simply a masterpiece from God and can make any man go crazy for her. And in Yanjing, a huge city with a population of over ten million, only Guo Yu is on the beauty list. This shows how difficult it is to meet a woman on the beauty list. Zhang Dong sat down across from the three of them and said with a naive smile: "Hello sister, hello uncles. I come from an isolated mountain village. Although I am very knowledgeable, I have never been able to find a job. Today I am here to show my skills. I hope I can be hired by you so that I can make a lot of money and then go home and marry a wife." The three of them were stunned. How did Wang Xiaoqin control this? Why did you let a country boy come in? Today he is interviewing an appraiser! Guo Yu was the first to wake up and asked crisply: "What is your name? What is your education level?" "My surname is Dong, and my name is Dong Ge. Because my master and I have learned a lot of knowledge, people in the village like to call me Mr. Dong Ge. As for Regarding my academic qualifications, I have never formally attended school, but my master said that I have the level of a postdoctoral fellow," Zhang Dong continued to say with a smile. "Surnamed Dong? Is there such a surname? Is it Mr. Dong Ge or Mr. Dong Guo? Never went to school? Still at the level of a postdoctoral fellow?!" Guo Yu almost burst out laughing. This was really a fool, but he still endured it. I kept asking: "Who is your master?" "My master is a Taoist priest. He can draw talismans, catch ghosts, kung fu, medical skills, and can read and write. I admire him very much." Zhang Dong said seriously. . Liu Youyuan and Zhou Xin were already suppressing laughter until their faces turned red. They secretly waved to Guo Yu, telling her not to ask and to send this person away quickly without wasting time. Guo Yu covered her mouth and snickered for a while, then said: "Well, you are a talent, and we are very interested in you, but there are many people for interviews. Please go back first, and we will contact you after doing some research." " Sister, the other party said this to me every time I interviewed, but I never got a call. Well, maybe it¡¯s because I don¡¯t have a phone,¡± Zhang Dong said angrily, ¡°But I don¡¯t have money to buy steamed buns anymore, can you. Can you give me a result quickly? I want to go to work today." "Well, we are recruiting appraisers. You are not qualified. Please go find a job elsewhere. Well, here is a hundred yuan. You take it to buy steamed buns." Guo Yu blushed at the innocence on Zhang Dong's face and took out a red banknote. "I don't want your money, I'm just curious, why am I not qualified? Are the requirements for appraisers so high that you can't even apply for a postdoctoral position?" Zhang Dong looked unconvinced and sat motionless on the sofa. "Actually, I'm better than a postdoctoral fellow. I know a lot about astronomy and a little bit about geography. If you don't believe me, you can give me a test."   "Okay, let me test you, what is this thing and how much do you think it is worth?" Guo Yu had a headache and pushed a bracelet that had been placed on the table. "This is a bracelet made of glass. It's worthless." Zhang Dong glanced at it and said with a naive smile. The three of them were dumbfounded at the same time, because Zhang Dong was right. This was indeed a bracelet made of glass, but from the outside it looked similar to jade products. None of the highly educated and experienced experts who came to interview today could see that. It was a fake, but Zhang Dong actually saw it. How can this be? Did he just guess it or was it for some other reason? The three of them were confused and looked at each other. Zhou Xin pointed to a beautifully decorated porcelain bottle on the table and said, "Then what is this and how much is it worth?" Zhang Dong grabbed it and gently broke it with his hands. They separated, and then said with sweating profusely: "I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I broke your things, I'll apologize, I'll apologize." He took out a fifty-cent coin from his pocket and put it on the table reluctantly. "Damn, he means this porcelain vase is only worth fifty cents!" Zhou Xin and Liu Youyuan's faces were blushing because they bought this porcelain not long ago and spent more than one million. They didn't realize it until recently. It was a fake, but Zhang Dong could see it at a glance, which made the two experts feel ashamed. The two experts looked at each other for a while. Liu Youyuan pushed over a watch that seemed to be well-made, looked at Zhang Dong with burning eyes, and asked: "What is this? How much is it worth?" "This is a fine bow watch from Bangzi Country. It has been I¡¯ve been using it for a while, but it¡¯s not worth a thousand yuan.¡± Zhang Dong continued to say with a smile. "Damn, you can tell just by looking at it. It's amazing." The two experts sighed in their hearts at the same time and continued to ask about more than 20 various items. Zhang Dong casually told the origin and price. The two expert appraisers were completely shocked! Looking at Zhang Dong with admiration, he was speechless for a long time. You must know that these more than 20 items span many industries. None of them can independently identify them based on their own abilities, let alone report the origins of all the items. and correct valuation! Guo Yu's beautiful eyes overflowed with colorful light. He stood up and took out two real cultural relics from the safe. He asked with a smile: "Mr. Dong Ge, if you can tell the origin and price of these two treasures, then I will hire them." You are the appraiser." "That's great!" Zhang Dong giggled, picked up one of the cultural relics, looked at it pretendingly, and said, "This is a dressing box from the Tang Dynasty. It's such a treasure. It's such a treasure. "It's really suitable for you to use for interviews. It can test the other person's true level." "How much is it worth?" Guo Yu asked excitedly. Zhang Dong did not answer, but fumbled around at the bottom and sides of the dressing box, leaving the three of them confused, but soon they were stunned, because one side of the dressing box suddenly popped open, revealing a roll of Yellow cloth. Zhang Dong took out the yellow cloth, opened it and looked at it. Then he put his legs together solemnly and shouted with a silly smile: "The imperial edict has arrived, why don't you kneel down to receive it?" The three of them could no longer sit still and crowded around. This dressing box was pawned by someone for 180,000 yuan. They unanimously agreed that it was worth about half a million yuan and could be considered a treasure. However, they did not expect that the dressing box actually had a mechanism, and it seemed that the mechanism contained An imperial edict, in this way, the value of this dressing box will be far more than half a million, and even if there are no treasures in it, the value can soar with the help of the mechanism. The three of them took the imperial edict from Zhang Dong and carefully appraised it for a long time before they came to the conclusion that this was an imperial edict from Wu Zetian, and its value was astonishing. They did not dare to say how much it could reach. Guo Yu walked to Zhang Dong gracefully and asked softly: "Mr. Dongge, how much do you think this imperial edict is worth?" "Fifty million! The empty dressing box is 10 million, a total of 60 million." Zhang Dong was naive. After answering, he shrugged his nose and said, "Sister, you smell so good, it reminds me of the orchids I smelled on the mountain." Guo Yu's pretty face turned into a rouge-like blush, secretly thinking that this is a fool, but he has amazing possessions knowledge of identifying cultural relics? Could it be that his master is a hermit like Zhuge Liang? "Sister, two uncles, is my valuation correct?" Zhang Dong asked naively. "No, you are great." The three said in unison. Zhang Dong's expression became excited and he began to appraise another cultural relic. This was an ancient painting. After admiring it for a while, he said: "This is the bamboo forest picture of Zhuzhishan. It is worth about 50 million." This time the three of them He didn't nod, but shook his head slightly, because Zhang Dong's value was wrong. The painting was not well preserved, so it was greatly discounted, and it was worth 20 million at most. ?"What, you think what I said is wrong?" Zhang Dong asked unconvinced. "Your ability to estimate is still a bit lacking, but as long as you practice for a period of time, you will be competent." Guo Yu cast his admiring gaze on Zhang Dong's face and concluded that he is a genius. If he can discover it by himself, he will simply go away. transport. "Impossible, my master said that my level of identifying cultural relics is not as good as his, and I can only be ranked second in the world, but my level of valuation has surpassed him, and I am the best in the world." Zhang Dong became excited and waved his hands. Chapter 030 Naked Flirting Update time: 2012-10-11 The three of them were dumbfounded at the same time. What kind of person was his master? Liu Youyuan asked in a deep voice: "What's your master's name?" "His name is Gorou, Taoist priest. His hair and beard are all white. Half a month ago, he told me that he was going to a place far, far away and didn't have time. Teach me, let me go down the mountain and go to Yanjing to find a job and a wife," Zhang Dong said naively. "It seems that his master is indeed a hermit. Unfortunately, he is about to die, so he coaxed the silly boy to come down the mountain. However, saying he is the best in the world is probably bragging." The three of them murmured in their hearts at the same time. "You don't believe that my master is the best in the world?" Zhang Dong said seriously, "Compared with him, you are too far behind. Compared with me, you are also far behind. Why is this picture so expensive? There is a story, have you heard of it?" The three of them smiled slightly and shook their heads at the same time. "You should know that Zhu Zhishan and Tang Bohu are good friends. Once they each created a satisfactory work, they suddenly had the idea to make a joke for future generations, so they stacked the two paintings together, and one of them One is the bamboo forest picture of Zhu Zhishan, and there is another picture below, which is the beauty picture of Tang Bohu. Now, do you know why I valued it at 50 million?" Zhang Donghan smiled and talked. The three of them were all shocked, especially Zhou Xin and Liu Youyuan, who went a little crazy. They began to study the painting, and soon discovered that the painting was indeed very thick, nearly twice as thick as ordinary ancient paintings. Both of them are masters in the industry. They used some special tools to quickly separate the two paintings. As expected, there was Tang Bohu's beauty painting underneath. It was intact and stunningly beautiful. It also had the seals of Tang Bohu and Zhu Zhishan. For such a famous painting, 30 million is definitely just a little more. Together, it is 50 million. There is no error in Zhang Dong's valuation. The two experts and Guo Yu were blushing with embarrassment at the same time. "Did I pass?" Zhang Dong stammered and asked. "Passed, you will be the chief appraiser of our All Things Pawn Shop from now on." Guo Yu looked at Zhang Dong like a treasure and said excitedly. "Great, great." Zhang Dong laughed excitedly, "But, sister, my master told me that my annual salary is 10 million. I wonder if you can accept it?" Zhou Xin and Liu Youyuan's expressions changed. Okay, this salary is too high. Although they are experts, their annual salary is less than one million. However, Zhang Dong discovered two hidden treasures in a short time, which are of huge value. This ability is too strong for them. Is this salary right? Are they too high? "Okay, I agreed." Guo Yu gritted his teeth and decided to sign a one-year contract with him first. If he proves to be incompetent in the future, he will no longer sign a contract with him. "By the way, I have another personal request, that is, I don't have much time to come to work, so I will come when I am free and not when I am not. But if you have any cultural relics that you are not sure of, please call Give it to me, I will come back as soon as possible. If I really can't make it back, I can contact you via QQ and point the camera at the cultural relics, and then I can estimate it. Once I estimate it, there will be no mistakes." Zhang Dong touched his head, no. Say it politely. "Damn, I've invited a grandpa back. Do you want to offer it on the spiritual tablet?" Guo Yu muttered angrily in his heart, but his face was not moved at all. He asked in surprise: "You just came out of the mountains, Yanjing life I¡¯m not familiar with the place, so how can I be so busy?¡± Zhang Dong¡¯s face turned slightly red and he said, ¡°Master asked me to go down the mountain to find a job and a wife. Now that I have found a job, half of the task has been completed. I still have to find a wife, but There can be no slacking off." The three of them laughed for a while, patted their chests, and said, "As long as you work hard, I will take care of you." "But I have special requirements for my daughter-in-law, and that is to have a sister like me. Gao, so beautiful, so fragrant, it makes my heart flutter like a rabbit jumping, and I have been wandering around Yanjing for half a month, and I only see my sister who meets the requirements. Well, this wife is very difficult I'm looking for you, so I can't place my hope on you," Zhang Dong said naively. "Damn, this is just naked teasing. Could it be that he is here for Guo Yu, who has a peerless appearance?" Liu Youyuan and Zhou Xin murmured in their hearts at the same time. They both looked at Zhang Dong in confusion and found that he was actually very handsome. A bit silly, but seems to be a nice guy. But Guo Yu¡¯s face instantly turned into a delicate red rose, making her already unparalleled beauty even more beautiful. There was also a hint of annoying shame in her spring-like beautiful eyes! Guo Yu was ashamed and annoyed, but she couldn't get angry at such a fool, so she took Zhang Dong to the lobby for on-site testing to identify the items that came to be pawned, and found that Zhang Dong was really not a bluff, and any item looked It is absolutely rare to have such a wizard who can tell the origin and give a suitable price at a glance without making any mistakes.?Treasures will never be let go. So, a ridiculous contract was signed. Since Zhang Dong did not provide his ID card or tell his real name, he signed a contract with Wanwu Pawn Shop using the name "Dong Ge". He could come or not, with an annual salary of 10 million and a term of one year. In order to win over Zhang Dong, a genius, Guo Yu gave up his office on the first floor for Zhang Dong to use. He also made Wang Xiaoqin his secretary and ordered her to follow him at all times to prevent him from slipping away or being poached. opportunity to go. In addition, she gave Zhang Dong a suite with three bedrooms and one living room upstairs. Of course, Wang Xiaoqin also lived in it. Guo Yu even hoped that Wang Xiaoqin would catch Zhang Dong's eye and become Zhang Dong's wife. In this way, Zhang Dong would be able to work with peace of mind after finding a wife. Wang Xiaoqin was a distant relative of her family, although they were far apart. Generations, but still relatives, so I feel more at ease. The next day, Zhang Dong went to work. He sat on the boss's chair in the office, fell asleep innocently for a while, and then looked through the books in the bookcase, most of which were about stone gambling. After he read it randomly, he pretended to be excited and said to Wang Xiaoqin who was accompanying him: "Xiaoqin, let's go gambling on stones together?" "Brother Dong, the risk of gambling on stones is too high, you must not go there. Ah." Wang Xiaoqin was shocked. "There is no risk at all. After reading these books on stone gambling, I am already an expert on stone gambling." Zhang Dong said naively. "My boss has read it dozens of times, but he hasn't become an expert yet. How can you become an expert by just looking through it at random?" Wang Xiaoqin asked weakly. "Your boss? Are you talking about the beautiful sister? How can she compare with me? I am a genius with a photographic memory." Zhang Dong said, patting his chest. "Really?" Guo Yu walked in with a scent of fragrance and asked in surprise. "Of course it's true. If you don't believe me, you can test it. I already know it by heart. As long as you tell me which page and which line, I can recite it." Zhang Dong said. The two became interested and started testing. The results proved that Zhang Dong was not lying. They were so impressed that they couldn't help but keep such a talent in their hands. Guo Yu looked at Zhang Dong appreciatively for a long time and said: "Let's go, there happens to be a big project related to jade wool to be decided today. With you as a fresh stone betting expert, I feel more at ease." Zhang Dong is naturally He agreed repeatedly. So the three of them drove to a sparsely populated street and stopped in front of a small shop. This is the stone gambling shop that Zhang Dong wanted to enter, but the door did not open. Wang Xiaoqin knocked on it. The owner of this shop is a middle-aged man who looks very honest and honest. As soon as he sees Guo Yu, a trace of deceit appears in his eyes, which disappears in a flash. He happily welcomed the three people in and took them to the backyard filled with large and small jadeite materials. Guo Yu looked around and found that there was nothing unusual like last time. He was happy and asked: "Mr. Lin Wen, do you really plan to sell these woolen materials at once?" "Yes, because my wife suddenly fell ill, I had to I won¡¯t go back to Yuntian City, so I plan to sell all these woolen materials at once,¡± Lin Wen said honestly. "Last time you said these woolen materials were worth one billion, I thought it was too high." Guo Yu said with a smile. "It's not high at all. One billion is my purchase price. There is no profit. And if someone buys these woolen materials, carefully marks the price, and then slowly sells them, he will definitely make a net profit of more than 500 million." Lin Wenyong Said in a seductive tone. "It seems that the price cannot be lowered." Guo Yu frowned slightly and thought about it carefully. According to her observation, some of these woolen materials have good performance. If you want to buy it, you only need to buy it in front of your pawn shop. If you set up a stall, you will naturally be able to sell it slowly. I dare not say 500 million, but you will definitely make 300 million. Just when he was about to decide to buy it, he saw Zhang Dong holding up three pieces of jade. Wang Xiaoqin reluctantly held one piece over and placed it in front of Guo Yu. Zhang Dong said naively: "Boss, this material is very strange." Here, look~" Guo Yu quickly bent down to look, only to see Zhang Dong quickly slapped four palms on four pieces of jade. Hearing a few clattering sounds, one side of the four pieces of wool collapsed. A straight face was revealed, without any green color. This, this, this is fake wool. It has been cut open but not found. The cut surface was wrapped in plaster and some mixture and sold at a high price. Guo Yu's face changed, and his eyes were filled with anger: "Lin Wen, how dare you deceive me? How brave are you?" Lin Wen's face turned pale and he said, "Miss Guo, I, I really don't want to I know there is fake jade in it. "You still want to be cunning."Pass the argument? I want you to regret it for the rest of your life. "Guo Yu took out the phone, but before he made the call, Lin Wen knelt down with a bang, kowtowed and said: "Ms. Guo, I was also deceived. I bought these materials with 1.2 billion. , but I just found out not long ago that I was deceived. Can you please spare me this time? " "You were deceived, and you want to deceive me? Guo Yu said angrily, "Do you think I'm easy to deceive?" Do you think our Guo family has no deterrent power? I tell you, I will never spare you this time. "Despite this, Guo Yu's heart was very soft. Despite Lin Wen's pleading, he still did not intend to pursue it. He warned the man and then turned around and left angrily. "But Zhang Dong smiled and said: "Boss Lin, These pieces of fake wool were sold to me. It was my first exposure to this stuff. I went back to cut it up and play with it. How about it? " "You can just take it, I'll give it to you. Lin Wen wiped the cold sweat from his head and said. "You still have to give money. This is the rule of stone gambling." "Zhang Dong said. "Then just one hundred yuan. Lin Wen said. So Zhang Dong bought these four fake jade stones for one hundred yuan. Chapter 031 How is this possible? Update time: 2012-10-11 On the way, Guo Yu said with a scared look: "Brother Dong, if it weren't for you, I would be miserable this time, and even Wanwu Pawn Shop would be implicated, and the possibility of bankruptcy is very high. I even doubt that you are my noble person and can bring me wealth. " "Brother is really here to help you get rid of this trap," Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, because he had been monitoring Guo Yu's stunning list in the past few days. The fifth-ranked beauty found that she was about to fall into a trap that would make her irrecoverable, but he could wake her up and get four pieces of material that he wanted but couldn't get, so this story came into being, otherwise , he really would not have an intersection with Guo Yu so quickly. After returning to Wanwu Pawn Shop, Zhang Dong became excited and was about to cut the stone. Guo Yu is very interested in gambling on stones. There is a stone cutting machine in the basement of Wanwu Pawn Shop, as well as some wool she got back from gambling. But she had no interest in Zhang Dong¡¯s pieces of wool and believed that there was absolutely no jade in them. Therefore, she asked Wang Xiaoqin to take Zhang Dong to cut stones, and she returned to the office to record the experience to serve as a warning in the future. More than an hour later, Wang Xiaoqin stumbled into Guo Yu's office and said breathlessly: "Boss, that silly Dong brother was so lucky. He cut out four pieces of jade. He said it was worth 16 million, so I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Guo Yu had an expression of disbelief. You know, he has been studying stone gambling for nearly five years, but he often loses money every time he gambles on stones. And Zhang Dong Obviously this is the first time I bet on stones, but I just bet four dollars from some fake wool and all of them are jade? How is this possible? Guo Yu could no longer hold back and quickly went to Zhang Dong's office. Sure enough, there are four pieces of beautiful jade placed on the desk. One of them is very big, about the size of a rice bowl. Unfortunately, the color is not very good. It is green with yellow, bean green, and the other three are all emerald green, ice, but not too big. , less than a fist, can be made into bracelets and ring faces. Zhang Dongzheng was sitting on the boss's chair and laughing foolishly, while the two experts were arguing. Liu Youyuan said it was worth 20 million, but Zhou Xin said it was only worth 18 million. Guo Yu approached gracefully, looked at Zhang Dong blankly and asked: "Brother Dong, the four pieces of wool you bet back all contain jade, isn't it all luck?" "Of course it's not luck, but the result of my hard work. You know, I spent precious half an hour reading your stone betting books. If I still couldn¡¯t make a bet, my master would have killed me long ago.¡± Zhang Dong said matter-of-factly. The two experts were dumbfounded and shocked by Zhang Dong. Only today did they realize how insignificant they were after decades of hard work in the antique industry. Compared with a monster like Zhang Dong, they were stupid. Idiot! Guo Yu, who usually had a high self-esteem, felt the same way and almost had the urge to commit suicide, but she soon became excited and her heart was racing. Since Zhang Dong is so good at stone gambling, if you take him to Myanmar to gamble on stones, what kind of gains will you get? Earn one billion or tens of billions? She didn¡¯t dare to think about it. After several people left with heavy thoughts, Zhang Dong took a sip of the fragrant tea sent by Wang Xiaoqin and bathed in Wang Xiaoqin's admiring gaze. He felt extremely comfortable and his determination to run away tonight was almost shaken. Now I have obtained jadeite worth 16 million, and my net worth has reached 31 million. If I buy the half of the King Biao in Sima Stone Store tomorrow, I will have a net worth of more than 70 million. Suddenly he felt relaxed, and a kind of emotion suddenly came out. After all, he was equivalent to Tang Bohu's rebirth. He noticed that there were pens, inks and paper for painting in this office. He couldn't help it anymore, took the pens and ink, and spread out a piece of painting. The paper was on the desk and I started to draw. He had a smile and confidence on his face, and a picture of a real beauty gradually appeared. It turned out to be Guo Yu, wearing a white dress, standing on the bow of the boat in the misty rain, while Zhang Dong was rowing the boat with the lotus flowers in bloom. Moving forward in the small river, it is lifelike and so beautiful that it makes people unable to breathe. Liu Xiaoqin and Guo Yu, who walked in at some unknown time, were both stunned. They swore they had never seen such a beautiful picture before. When they saw Zhang Dong's natural and unrestrained painting, both of them were filled with excitement. An unknown feeling made them feel I was speechless for a long time, my face was red, my ears were hot, and my heart was beating wildly. What¡¯s even more funny is that Liu Youyuan and Zhou Xin also stood aside, watching blankly, not daring to make any sound for fear of disturbing Zhang Dong. And when Zhang Dong finally completed the creation and signed the name Dong Ge and the year, month and day in Miaozhenxia calligraphy, several people came over and admired it greedily. Their whole minds were sucked into the artistic conception of the painting, as if they heard the sound of running water. The voice also seems to smell the fragrance of lotus, and also feel the couple's smile in the words.??relationship. Guo Yu is also considered a talented person and likes to recite poetry, paint and practice calligraphy, so these tools are only available in the office, otherwise Zhang Dong would have no use for them. She had always been very proud of her talents, but now she had seen Zhang Dong's ability to identify cultural relics, his ability to learn to gamble on stones, his world-famous paintings, and his powerful and wonderful calligraphy. All these made her feel as if she were standing high on a mountain. . What made her a little happy and a little shy was that Zhang Dong's purpose of coming here seemed not simple. It was for her, a beauty, so he said he wanted to find a beautiful wife like herself, and the painting also painted herself with him How should I treat myself? This talented person who shocked me? Her heart was in confusion, and her pretty face turned a gorgeous rose red. "Good painting, good calligraphy, if put up for auction, it may fetch a price of more than one million." Zhou Xin looked at the calm Zhang Dong with admiring eyes and praised. "So high?" Zhang Dong raised his head and asked in surprise. "It's just a lot more. Such a wonderful painting is simply the best in the world." Liu Youyuan said excitedly, "This is even if you don't have any fame, and when you become famous, the price will increase. "Many times." "Then if I paint one or two paintings every day and auction them, wouldn't I become a rich man soon?" Zhang Dong murmured, "So, why can't I find a wife if I am so valuable?" " He pretended to look sad, his eyes always falling on Guo Yu's face, which made Guo Yu feel ashamed and annoyed, but also a little sweet. "Who told you that your vision is too high?" Liu Xiaoqin said sourly. ¡°Haha~¡± The two appraisers laughed at the same time, making Liu Xiaoqin cover her face in shame and run out the door. Zhang Dong was also secretly stunned and said naively: "Sister, this painting is just for you. Do you like it?" "I like it, thank you." The red cloud on Guo Yuyu's face spread down her neck, staining her snow-white breasts. A touch of magnificent red made her look even more beautiful. She quickly took the painting over and ran out the door as if running away. "She is so beautiful. She deserves to be ranked fifth on the beauty list." Zhang Dong watched her disappear, sighing in his heart, and suddenly thought, are the beauties in history more beautiful than the beauties today? Why don¡¯t I make a list of historical beauties? He could no longer hold back and ordered in his mind: "Monitor, find me the one hundred most beautiful beauties in human history. Of course, the standard for the beauty pageant is their period from eighteen to twenty-five years old." During the teenage years, surveillance videos were only played during that time.¡± Soon, a historical beauty list was established. 1. Chen Yuanyuan. 2. Yang Yuhuan. 3. Sis 4. Diao Chan 5. Cai Wenji 6. Da Qiao 7. Xiao Qiao 8. Zhao Feiyan Seeing the names of so many beauties passed down through the ages, Zhang Dong's heart became hot and he began to read their surveillance videos. When he saw Chen Yuanyuan taking a bath, he was completely obsessed with it. His soul flew away and his soul was scattered "So big, so white, so coquettish" Zhang Dong suddenly reached forward with his hands and squeezed. , what surprised him was that each hand actually grabbed a soft and plump one, which felt extremely good. He suddenly woke up, opened his eyes and found that what he was holding was Guo Yu's breasts. Her face was red with embarrassment, and her eyes were full of anger. "I'm sorry, I, I was dreaming about marrying a wife." Zhang Dong's scalp was numb and he stammered to explain. If it was Wang Xiaoqin, it would be fine, but if it was Guo Yu, it would be in big trouble. Because Guo Yu has an extraordinary status. Her grandfather was once a high-ranking official in the Central Committee of China. Although she has been retired for nearly ten years, she is still a princess-like existence. How can she be blasphemed so easily? It is precisely for this reason that such a beautiful Guo Yuzai has never been violated and remains a virgin to this day. "Still not letting go?" Guo Yu said in a cold tone. "Just let it go, just let it go." Zhang Dong was startled and quickly let go, but before letting go, he pinched it accidentally. "Very good, very good. You think you are talented. I value you very much and have to rely on you, so you are unscrupulous, right?" Guo Yu was so angry that he was shaking all over. "I didn't mean it, I really didn't mean it." Zhang Dong was sweating profusely. Why couldn't he control his hands just now? "Follow me." Guo Yu turned around and entered the elevator. Zhang Dong wanted to slip away, but felt a little guilty, so he followed him in. But Wang Xiaoqin, who saw all this by the door, huddled in the corner and covered her mouth. She couldn't believe that such a thing would happen. The elevator stops at the top floor.This is an eighth-level boxing gym, founded by the senior fellow guard of Grandpa Guo Yu, and Guo Yu is naturally a frequent visitor. She brought Zhang Dong to a battle room with a straight face and said: "Brother Dong, originally I admired you very much, and you could even pursue me. Although the possibility of us being together is unlikely, there may not be a chance. But I didn't expect that you You are so nasty and dare to tease me like this. I am very angry, so you have to bear my anger. " "Okay, how do you plan to punish me?" Zhang Dong asked weakly. ¡°If I beat you, you are not allowed to fight back.¡± Guo Yu said angrily. "I understand." Zhang Dong shrank his neck and said, "But I have practiced martial arts and can automatically fight back. You must not use force, otherwise your bones will be broken." Chapter 032 Leaving without saying goodbye Update time: 2012-10-11 "It is impossible for me to be merciful." How can Guo Yu, who has changed into a warrior uniform, believe it? She punched Zhang Dong hard on the shoulder, but did not hit those important parts. It was obvious that she still couldn't bear to hurt Zhang Dong. The strange thing was that she felt a strong force coming from Zhang Dong's shoulder, and she was knocked into the air. Seeing that she was about to hit the wall, she yelled in horror, and her eyes were so frightened. Closed. However, she felt like she fell into a warm embrace, and then fell gently. When she opened her eyes, she found that she was being held in Zhang Dong's arms. The narrow look in his eyes disappeared in a flash. "Let me go." Guo Yu shouted angrily. She was twenty-two years old and had never been touched by a man. However, she did not expect that after only knowing this boy for two days, she would be touched and hugged by him. This was simply shocking. She went crazy. "I'm sorry." Zhang Dong reluctantly let go of this beautiful body that could drive any man crazy. "You, what is your name? What is your identity?" Guo Yu asked angrily, "I will give you a chance to confess yourself and confess, otherwise, I will never be done with you." "I am Mr. Dong Ge, Coming from an isolated mountain village, how could Zhang Dong be so stupid as to explain everything? "Okay, very good. If you don't say yes, I will send someone to beat you until you confess." Guo Yu blocked the door of the fighting room and called: "Uncle Zhong, come to the eighth-level boxing gym. There is a master." You have great martial arts skills, and you want to tease me." Then she hung up the phone, looked at Zhang Dong coldly, and said, "It's still too late for you to explain, otherwise, you will lose your skin even if you die." "I didn't lie. Ah, Brother Dong is my name. Also, I really didn¡¯t mean to tease you. I was having a sweet dream. I dreamed that you became my wife. So, even if I opened my eyes and saw you in front of me, I still I still squeezed it involuntarily." Zhang Dong explained seriously. It was okay that he didn't explain, but when he explained, Guo Yu was so embarrassed and angry that he couldn't swallow it. He stamped his feet and said: "Huh, I knew you were pretending. You are a pervert who came to get close to me on purpose. Now you finally reveal yourself as a fox." If you tell me everything honestly, maybe I will forgive you. If you wait until Uncle Zhong comes, you will be in trouble. Don't think that your three-legged cat's kung fu is nothing compared to Uncle Zhong. No more, because he is a bodyguard of Zhongnanhai. "I really didn't lie to you. Otherwise, if you just become my wife, it won't be considered a tease." Zhang Dong said sincerely. "Ah~" Guo Yu was completely mad, "I will make Uncle Zhong beat you until you can't get out of bed for three months." "Well, sister, maybe you will be disappointed. My master said that in three years, I will rule the world. The number one master, so your Uncle Zhong can¡¯t beat me. You¡¯d better find another way to punish me, otherwise, your Uncle Zhong will have a hard time.¡± Zhang Dong said weakly. He has checked through the monitor. Guo Yu's loyal uncle is named Yang Zhong. He is fifty-two years old this year and has a force value of two hundred and seventy-one points, which is forty points lower than himself. What's more, he has a lifetime of experience in fighting. With so much experience, it was easy to deal with Yang Zhong. "A master of cultural relic appraisal, a master of concubine, a super master of stone gambling, a master of painting, a master of calligraphy, how is this possible? Tell me, what else do you have?" Guo Yu was shocked and asked with a look of disbelief. ¡°It seems that apart from not being able to have children, nothing else can trouble me.¡± Zhang Dong stammered. "Who are you, you liar? Say it, say it." Guo Yu was panicking, as if Zhang Dong was an omnipotent monster from outer space. "Bang~" The door to the battle room was kicked open, and an old man of half a hundred years rushed in angrily, shouting: "Miss, is he the one who said he wanted to tease you?" "Yes, Uncle Zhong, you beat him up, but Don't be disabled, don't be bedridden." A blush appeared on Guo Yu's pretty face. Yang Zhong looked at Zhang Dong and Guo Yu, with an ambiguous look on his face, and murmured: "Miss, are you guys having a quarrel?" "Yes, let's stop it." Zhang Donghan said He replied naively, "Old man, you'd better go back. Things here have nothing to do with you." "Whether you guys are at odds or not, boy, you are so brave, you dare to molest my young lady. Today, no matter what, I will teach you a lesson." "Dun, I'll beat you until you're crawling all over the place." Yang Zhong eagerly approached. "Old man, you are no match for me. I will give you three moves to prevent others from saying that I bully you." Zhang Dong shook his head and said pitifully. "Ah~" Yang Zhong became angry. He swung his left hand, raised his right hand, and kicked his left foot like a ghost, but Zhang Dong just turned slightly and avoided it.There was still time to wink at Guo Yu, making Guo Yu angry and funny at the same time. Is this guy really omnipotent? A look of fear appeared on Yang Zhong's face, and he became more cautious. He used all his strength and launched the most terrifying series of attacks in Baji Quan, but he couldn't touch a single hair of Zhang Dong. In the blink of an eye, three moves have passed. Zhang Dong smiled evilly and said: "Old man, be careful, I'm going to kick your butt." He took a strange step, and in a few seconds, he was behind Yang Zhong and kicked Yang Zhong on the butt. , turned him into a rolling gourd, rolled him a long way before he stabilized his body, stood up in embarrassment, only to find Zhang Dong's fist stopped in front of his throat, saying: "Old man, I will be the world's number one in the future. Master, you lost, please come back." Yang Zhong's eyes fixed on Zhang Dong's face and asked: "Brother Dong." Yang Zhong took a deep look at Zhang Dong, walked up to the stunned Guo Yu, and said: "Miss, this kid is a monster. He is so young, but his cultivation is extremely strong. I am not his opponent! Do you want to find another master to teach you a lesson?" "Him?" "No, Uncle Zhong, please go back." Guo Yu woke up with a smile like a flower. "I don't understand what's going on with you young people." Yang Zhong muttered, looked at Zhang Dong with a warning look, and then exited the door. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Zhang Dong approached and said naively. "Don't pretend to be such a fool. I know very well now that you are very smart. You are just a master who pretends to be a pig and eats the tiger. I, I haven't calmed down yet, but as long as you promise me one thing, and Promise not to make the same mistake again, and I will spare you this time." Guo Yu said angrily. "Okay, you say it, I'll listen." Zhang Dong said. ¡°We are sworn brothers and sisters, you are the younger brother and I am the elder sister, and then we will work hard together to create the world¡¯s number one jewelry company!¡± Guo Yushi said in shock. "Can you let me think about it for a while?" Zhang Dong touched his forehead, secretly surprised by Guo Yu's ambition. The two returned to the pawn shop. Zhang Dong sat on the sofa and thought about something, but Guo Yu kept waiting for Zhang Dong's reply. Night is gradually falling. It¡¯s time to get off work. Wang Xiaoqin, who had been keeping a close eye on Zhang Dong, accidentally discovered that Zhang Dong suddenly disappeared. Only two letters were left on the table, one for her and one for Guo Yu. . A bad premonition arose in her heart, and she quickly opened the letter to herself and her face turned pale. "Sister Xiaoqin, goodbye, Brother Dong is looking for a wife." She quickly called Guo Yu, who stumbled downstairs and opened the letter to her tremblingly. There isn't much text on it. ??Beautiful Sister: ?Brother Dong is gone and looking for a wife. I must find a wife as beautiful as you. ¡°Actually, Brother Dong is my pseudonym, and I have disguised myself. Even if I meet you somewhere in the future, you won¡¯t be able to recognize me, so you don¡¯t have to look for me. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????] Now that my mission has been completed, it's time to leave. As for your proposal, I cannot accept it. Your Guo family is already in danger. No matter how much money you have, it will only attract more wolves. I apologize to you again, it was an accident and definitely not my intention! goodbye! After reading the letter, Guo Yu felt lost and empty, with no strength in her body. It seemed that the sky was getting dark. It was not until this moment that she discovered that Zhang Dong's figure had unknowingly walked into her heart and was engraved in her heart. In her mind, she could never forget it. I thought I could keep him and become brother and sister, and the two of them would work together to create a glorious future. Unfortunately, he left anyway, truly leaving without saying goodbye. What kind of person is he? What kind of identity is it in reality? Will I really never see him again? Also, how did he know about my family¡¯s crisis? My Guo family is indeed about to decline. The reason why we still have the current status and wealth is all because of my grandfather. However, my grandfather has abdicated for ten years and suffered a second stroke. I don¡¯t know when he will pass away. At that time, when my grandfather was in power The countless corrupt officials and political opponents who have been killed will launch a violent attack on the Guo family. The wealth of the Guo family can no longer be expected, and may even be liquidated. The father and two uncles may be imprisoned, although they are very honest. ,However, if you want to impose a crime, why bother? She shook her head, shaking all the sadness out of her mind, and began to work hard, the smile on her face completely disappearing. ¡°Perhaps misfortune never comes singly, but there was another horrific news that day that made her hands and feet feel cold. Grandpa suffered a stroke for the third time. After all-out rescue efforts, although he survived, the doctor announced that he only had one month to live. This is simply the sky falling! When Guo Yu came to the hospital ward to visit his grandfather, he found that his father, second uncle, third uncle, aunt, and mother were all standing in front of the old man's bed. He was sad and scared. "Grandpa, how are you?" Guo Yu ran to his grandfather's bed, held his bony hands tightly, and burst into tears. Mr. Guo managed to open his eyes, looked at Guo Yu with a complex expression, and sighed: "It's all because of my grandfather. When he was in power, he killed too many corrupt officials, offended too many people, and affected his family. Yu'er, you Do you think everything Grandpa did was right? " "Grandpa, I'm proud of you," Guo Yu said. "Grandpa has no regrets to this day." The old man said intermittently, "Yu'er, you know the general situation best. Now, you are the only one who can save the entire family. Are you willing to sacrifice for the family?" Guo Yu felt a bad feeling in his heart. hunch, but still nodded. "Now, only by marrying with the Tang family, and with the help of the Tang family, can our Guo family escape this disaster." The old man said with a look of reluctance. Chapter 033: Angry Love Rival to Death Update time: 2012-10-11 Guo Yu felt like the world was spinning and she almost fainted. How could she not know that the Tang family played an important role in politics and the military, but Tang Gang was the only descendant of the Tang family who was not married. , but this person is a typical playboy. He plays with celebrities, dates with school beauties, eats delicious food, and uses antiques. He has always had a deep desire for her. I hate this person so much that I think of this person's face. I feel like vomiting! How could I have anything to do with such a person? "Grandpa, I am willing to sacrifice for my family, but I am not willing to sacrifice my life, so I would rather die than agree." Guo Yu said excitedly. "I don't agree either. At worst, the whole family will die together." Guo Yu's relatives all shook their heads at the same time, and a deep sadness surged into their hearts and faces. Mr. Guo looked at his descendants with relief and guilt. His lips were trembling, but he couldn't speak. "Let me think about it again." Guo Yu thought that if the whole family suffered a disaster, maybe even he would be unavoidable, and he was at a loss. He left in tears, returned home, threw himself on the bed, covered his head and cried Until After her tears dried up, she cheered up and thought carefully. Perhaps, one way is to go abroad with the whole family, but since the whole family is a government official, fleeing would be considered treason. Then all of them will resign voluntarily? Does it work? Still have to be liquidated! ¡°Could it be that marrying that beast is really the only way to go? ***************************** Zhang Dong just found a jewelry store and bought four pieces of jadeite for 16 million yuan. After selling it, she discovered the changes in Guo Yu's family through the synchronized surveillance video on the beauty list. She secretly thought that she had blocked a disaster for her, and another disaster came immediately. Is her life really so miserable? Is it true that all beauties have suffered a bad fate since ancient times? He couldn't help but think of the experiences of the one hundred peerless beauties on the beauty list, and found that almost all of them had endured too much pain. Almost none of them could live freely, and they all had to be sheltered under the wings of powerful men. He secretly According to statistics, among the one hundred beauties, twenty are lovers, ten are stars, fifteen are spies, more than twenty are high-class ladies, and the rest are either studying, Otherwise, the pearl is covered in dust, hidden in the countryside or a small city, and has not yet been discovered by lustful and powerful men. Now, even Guo Yu, who is as noble as a princess, has fallen into such a situation! "However, with me, everything has to change. I don't care if I can bring all the beauties back, I just want to protect them secretly and live the life they want." He smiled confidently and started to dial Guo Yu's number. Guo Yu waited for the phone to ring for a long time before wiping her tears, pressing the answer button, and said hoarsely: "Hello, hello." "Beauty, don't cry. I'm here, so you don't have to be afraid of anything." " Oh my god, Brother Dong! How do you know I¡¯m crying?¡± ¡°You know everything, hey.¡± ¡°Of course, you haven¡¯t seen my magic yet?¡± I believe you, tell me, how are you going to help me? " "It's too simple. I am the best doctor in the world. I can easily cure your grandfather's terminal illness. Your grandfather is only sixty-nine years old this year. I am sure that he will live to the end of his life. Ninety-six years old, Gaga, our child is already twenty years old at that time, are you still worried about marrying someone you don¡¯t like? " "Bad guy! Where are you? Check in." Guo Yu scolded angrily, but her eyes were full of joy. For some reason, she was surprisingly competent for this magical Brother Dong. Anyway, Zhang Dong had already shown too many miraculous abilities in front of her. Another title of miracle doctor is no big deal. Half an hour later, Zhang Dong and Guo Yu met again at Wanwu Pawn Shop. As soon as they met, Guo Yu couldn't help but pounced on Zhang Dong and bit Zhang Dong's wrist. "No dog has bitten you as hard as you!" Zhang Dong said in shock. "Why are you running away?" Guo Yu looked at Zhang Dong's wrist and found that there was not even a single tooth mark. It seemed that his skin and muscles were made of steel. He was surprised, but still pretended to be extremely angry. ,ask. "I'm not running away, I'm looking for a wife." Zhang Dong said confidently. "A bad guy like you who likes to lie to others will never find a wife in his life." Guo Yujiao glared at Zhang Dong. She didn't know why, but when she heard Zhang Dong mention the word "daughter-in-law", she felt A little panicked. "You are cursing me. If I can't find a wife, I will identify you." Zhang Dong jumped to his feet and said. "You won't even tell me your name. Do you think we have a chance?" A look appeared on Guo Yu's face.??Grudge. "My name is Brother Dong." Zhang Dong finished speaking without confidence, and quickly changed the subject: "Let's go, I'm going to treat your grandfather. You may not know that Tang Gang and his father have already gone to the hospital to visit Your grandpa actually wants to take advantage of you, your peerless beauty. Hmm, if you dare to take advantage of my woman, I won¡¯t let them get away with it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just talking nonsense, who is your woman?¡± Guo? After Yu finished speaking, he asked curiously: "How do you know they visited my grandfather?" "Brother's master is like a fairy. Although I have only learned a little bit, I still know half of the things in heaven and the world. I know everything." Zhang Dong said with a smile. "King of bullshit, you are too bullshit, be careful, I will call the police to arrest you." Guo Yu cursed with a smile, pulled Zhang Dong into her red BMW, and drove to the hospital in a hurry. The old man¡¯s personal guard Yang Zhong had been standing guard at the door of the ward. He had had a fight with Zhang Dong and naturally knew Zhang Dong¡¯s ability and Guo Yu¡¯s relationship, so he did not prevent Zhang Dong and Guo Yu from entering. Tang Feng, Tang Gang, the second generation and three brothers of the Guo family were sitting opposite each other in the ward talking, while Mr. Guo was naturally lying on the bed and listening feebly. Tang Feng, Secretary Tang, said sincerely: "Our Tang family really wants to help your Guo family. I only have one son, Tang Gang. He has been bad since elementary school and has misbehaved. But who among young people does not have romantic moments?" His favorite is Guo Yu. Once he and Guo Yu become good friends, Guo Yu's appearance and skills will definitely make him calm down and start a new life" Tang Gang clapped his chest and expressed his opinion: "Mr. Tang, three uncles Uncle, I will definitely change my ways and be a new person. I will definitely treat Guo Yu well and never let her suffer any injustice" "Haha~" Zhang Dong pulled Guo Yu in and pushed the door open and sneered, "It's very lively. It's fun to take advantage of the situation." "Who are you?" Everyone was shocked and angry, especially Tang Gang, who jumped up when he saw the goddess in his heart holding hands closely with Zhang Dong, and his whole body was shaking with anger, and his face turned black. "I am a doctor who can extend the old man's life for thirty years, that's all!" Zhang Dong said proudly. At this moment, the silly smile on his face has long since disappeared. He is really handsome, with a jade tree facing the wind, exuding endless masculine charm. Guo Yu was infected by Zhang Dong's strong self-confidence, and his heart beat wildly. A strange feeling that he had never experienced in his life came to his heart. He unknowingly grabbed Zhang Dong's hand, for fear that he would suddenly disappear. Tang Feng was the first to attack. He stood up suddenly, stared at Zhang Dong, and said coldly: "At your age, how can you be a doctor? Even if you are a doctor, how can you extend the old man's life by thirty years?" His official authority exudes from him, and he has a strong momentum. He is worthy of being the Secretary of the Provincial Party Committee of Xiangdong Province! Zhang Dong showed no fear and said with a sneer: "You must be Secretary Tang. Haha, you have many dreams at night, sweating profusely, and bloodshot phlegm. This is a sign of terminal illness. Go to the hospital for a checkup quickly, otherwise, you will After a while, it became difficult to treat. " Tang Feng's complexion changed drastically, and he broke out in cold sweats. Because he had these symptoms, he was always worried. He went to the hospital many times for examinations but found nothing. Could it be that he was sick now? Not daring to linger here any longer, he hurriedly left with Tang Gang, who was still furious. Seeing Zhang Dong send Tang Feng and Tang Gang away with just a few words, the second generation of the Guo family felt as if they had grasped a life-saving straw, their eyes filled with anticipation. Mr. Tang, who was lying half-dead and half-alive on the hospital bed, also became excited. His eyes were fixed on Zhang Dong, his face full of doubts and expectations. From a common sense point of view, he doesn¡¯t believe Zhang Dong¡¯s words, but psychologically, he particularly hopes that Zhang Dong¡¯s words are true. After all, who doesn¡¯t want to live for another thirty years? "Mr. Tang, I am Guo Yu's friend. The real miracle doctor can indeed extend your life for thirty years. You don't have to have any doubts. However, you must agree to one condition before I will treat you." Zhang Dongmian It's all about confidence. "What conditions?" Mr. Tang asked excitedly. "My condition is very simple, that is, that is~" Zhang Dong paused at the critical moment and did not say anything for a long time. Everyone in the Guo family had a bad premonition in their hearts, and they all looked at Zhang Dong and Guo Yu with ugly expressions. Guo Yu's pretty face turned into a red cloth, and he said coquettishly: "Don't take advantage of the situation!" Zhang Dong glanced at Guo Yu narrowly, then glanced at the others, and continued: "My condition is that you can't force Guo Yu and anyone In a family marriage, she has the autonomy to marry! " Such a condition is simply not a condition. It is really beyond the expectations of everyone in the Guo family. It is almostAt the same time, he let out a sigh of relief and let go of the inexplicable worries in his heart. Although they already agreed in their hearts, they still looked at Mr. Guo and waited for him to decide. Mr. Guo naturally agreed repeatedly. If he could really live for thirty more years, then the Guo family would be able to stand for thirty years and have thirty years to run the business. The Guo family would no longer have to marry any other family. Zhang Dong was satisfied and said: "You all go out, Guo Yu stays, Yang Zhong guards the door and won't let anyone in for about an hour." Everyone retreated as told. Zhang Dong started to take action, took out a half-foot-long silver needle from his bag, came to Mr. Guo, and said: "Mr. Guo, it may hurt a little later and your whole body will be hot. You have to hold on and stay still. "I've experienced bullets and bullets. No matter how painful the needle is, I can't bear it." Mr. Guo said calmly with an expression of indifference on his face, "I'm afraid you are just ordinary and stabbed me half to death, but there is nothing wrong with it." Effect." Chapter 034 Great Discovery Update time: 2012-10-11 "You will know later if there is any effect." Zhang Dong shook his right hand, and most of the silver needle was inserted into Mr. Guo's Tanzhong point, and then he used the special medical treatment created by Liu Yizhao The method is to change the nature of the internal energy and import it into Mr. Guo's body. First, it clears the blocked meridians, and then slowly enters Mr. Guo's head. Of course, it enters through the meridians and then penetrates into the capillaries. The main cause of stroke is that the meridians throughout the body are not flowing smoothly, which not only makes the body lose its ability to move, but also gradually annihilates its vitality. As long as the meridians and capillaries are unobstructed, it can be cured without treatment. Time passed by, and a red halo gradually appeared on Mr. Guo's face. He felt that his numb and numb hands and feet were still there. He felt pain everywhere in his body, and his head gradually became clear. This, this was simply It's a miracle! There was ecstasy in his heart, and a kind of living hope burned vigorously like a wildfire. Zhang Dong was sweating profusely all over his body, his internal strength was gradually depleted, and his force value gradually dropped. Guo Yu carefully wiped away the sweat flowing down Zhang Dong's eyes. His eyes were full of gratitude. He was such a strange man who didn't ask for anything just so that he could have a free marriage. How could he repay him in this life? Could it be that he had only How can that be done? She didn't dare to think about it anymore. Her pretty face became hot, her heart beat faster, and a strange emotion began to arise An hour passed quickly. Zhang Dong pulled out the silver needle and said with a smile: "Mr. Guo, now you have recovered and are normal." There is no difference between people, but they are a little malnourished and need to take supplements slowly. Also, you must pay attention to moderate and regular fitness exercises. As long as you do these two things, you can live another thirty years. " "Ah, really. "Mr. Guo couldn't believe it. What kind of medical treatment is this? It doesn't require any medicine. It just takes an injection and it's done?" "You can get up now, do you still want to stay in bed?" Zhang Dong teased. "Let me give it a try." Mr. Guo moved his hands and feet and felt that he could control it freely. He seemed to have returned to his youth. With a look of ecstasy, he climbed up from the bed and strode around the room, laughing wildly: "Hahaha~ I, Hu Hansan, am back!" Zhang Dong smiled slightly, this old man is really interesting. Guo Yu¡¯s eyes were filled with tears of excitement. Everyone in the Guo family rushed in. Seeing such a scene, everyone's eyes widened and they wiped again and again, always suspecting that this was a dream. So, they all expressed their gratitude to Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong was not used to this kind of atmosphere, so he waved his hand and said to Guo Yu: "I want to practice some exercises. It's best to find me a high-grade ginseng." "I'll arrange it right away." Guo Yu's heart was clear, so contrary Zhang Dong must have suffered a lot from Tian's treatment. He found three ginseng roots from the ward and handed them to Zhang Dong gratefully before driving the entire Guo family out of the house, even Mr. Guo was no exception. Zhang Dong sat cross-legged on the carpet, grabbed a ginseng stick, and swallowed it in three mouthfuls. Guo Yu was stunned. Is this how ginseng is taken? " However, since Zhang Dong is a miracle doctor, there must be a reason to take it this way. Gradually, a hint of joy appeared on Zhang Dong's face, because the ginseng he swallowed turned out to be a century-old ginseng. The effect was very good. Under the action of the sun-swallowing magic, it turned into streams of internal energy and integrated into the meridians. Then it flows into the Dantian and is stored in the Dantian. The force value actually increased steadily, ten points, twenty points, thirty points, and did not stop until it reached forty points. The treatment of Mr. Guo just now cost him twenty force points, and it would have taken several days to recover. , now not only have I made up for it, but I have gained twenty points more. He was greatly excited. The Sun Swallowing Magic Technique could actually turn the nutrients of ginseng into internal energy. This was simply a miracle and a great discovery. It was of immeasurable value. Even Jiang Shan who created this technique could not discover this secret. The reason why the miracle doctor Liu Yizhao, who ranks first on the list of miracle doctors, does not dare to treat terminally ill patients in large numbers is because the internal energy he has consumed cannot be replenished quickly. After all, he practices ordinary internal skills and cannot treat ginseng. Nutrition turns into internal power. Just use ginseng to replenish the body. Slowly practice and let the internal power be generated from the body. It will take a long time to make up for it. Haha, in order to become stronger quickly, in addition to absorbing other people's internal strength, there is another way, which is to take a large amount of genius treasures, such as ginseng, Ganoderma lucidum, Polygonum multiflorum and so on. Zhang Dong was filled with ecstasy. He took another two ginseng sticks of poor quality. After refining the Sun Swallowing God Technique, his force value increased by nearly 80 points, reaching 410 points, and began to increase towards 500 points. Click to march. A bright smile appeared on Zhang Dong's face, he stopped meditating and opened his eyes. ?Guo Yu, who was standing by, didn't know that Zhang Dong had become stronger, and asked with concern: "Do you want to go to bed and lie down for a while?" "After eating three ginseng sticks, my blood is boiling." Zhang Dong said meaningfully, "Lie on the bed. Go, I will definitely have sex." "Glib talk!" Guo Yu glanced at Zhang Dong and asked, "Isn't this really your true face?" "My true face is too handsome and charming, so I don't dare to show it casually. Come out." Zhang Dong smiled. "I want to see what you look like, and I also want to know your name and identity!" Guo Yu looked closely into Zhang Dong's eyes and solemnly requested. "If you are willing to be my wife, I will reveal everything!" Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "You have a beautiful idea." Guo Yu was ashamed and angry, and could not do anything to Zhang Dong. "Beauty, I am just a shooting star in the sky. I occasionally break into your world, but then disappear in a flash." Zhang Dong opened the window of the ward and jumped out. Now that the matter is completed, I intervened and easily changed the fate of the Guo family and Guo Yu, and I can retire with success. Zhang Dong's hard-to-get trick came into effect again. Guo Yu didn't want Zhang Dong to disappear from her life. He rushed over without hesitation, hugged Zhang Dong's waist hard, and prevented him from jumping out of the window to escape. At the same time, he shyly said Said: "Brother Dong, don't leave. If you really want to leave, please take me with you. I, I am willing to wander around the world with you." As for her status as a noble princess, if it weren't for being forced by Zhang Dong, , there is no room for thinking, and he will not easily lower his posture and speak out the love words in his heart. The evil smile in Zhang Dong's eyes flashed away, without turning around, he said solemnly: "I have a lot of things to do, and it's very dangerous, so I can't take you with me, but I promise, I will come see you in the future." Guo Yu was extremely worried that Zhang Dong was gone and would never come back. He was anxious and asked urgently: "Who are you? How can I contact you?" "I can't tell you my name and identity, otherwise, you will be in trouble. It's big, and I'm in big trouble, do you know why?" Zhang Dong said mysteriously. Guo Yu couldn't help but let go of Zhang Dong's waist, and asked with a complex expression: "Is it because you are already married, or have too many lovers?" Zhang Dong slowly turned around and looked deeply at Guo Yu, who can indulge the hearts of all men. With eyes wide open, he asked solemnly: "You don't care about this, right?" How could Guo Yu not care? But when she thought that if she vetoed it, Zhang Dong would definitely jump out of the window and never return. She felt a pain in her heart and said with difficulty: "I, I, don't care." Perhaps because she felt there was something wrong with what she said, she blushed. He added with a straight face: "I'm not one of you, what do I care about?" Zhang Dongguan, isn't there three hundred taels of silver in this place? Immediately, he felt deeply proud that he had thought up a clever plan and completely conquered such a peerless beauty! Then he warned teasingly: "Beauty, remember what you said today!" Guo Yu's face seemed to be on fire. He nodded his head in an incomprehensible way and asked expectantly: "Then you're not leaving, are you?" Zhang Dong shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "I'm sorry, I still have to leave, because I need to work hard to practice, become the best in the world as soon as possible, and then build my own powerful kingdom." "You have such big ambitions, what do you want to do? Unify. Earth?" Guo Yu suddenly became excited when she thought that she might have only seen the tip of the iceberg of Zhang Dong's abilities. It seemed that Zhang Dong really had this ability. "Why unify the earth?" Zhang Dong couldn't laugh or cry, "I just want to build a big group that no one in any country dares to bully, and lead the inner civilization to the right track. And the inner civilization is a cultivation civilization, because of selfishness and because of the inability to pass on to future generations. "Jiu Nu, we have lost a lot of the essence of cultivation because of giving up discipleship. It's time to pick it up again." "Actually, you should unify the earth, so that your talent and this terrifying ability are not wasted." Guo Yu muttered in his heart, but said in his mouth: "Brother Dong, I support you, let me help you, okay?" "I look forward to your help. I will go to Wanwu Pawn Shop to find you in a few days. Now I have to say goodbye. "It feels weird to be alone with you like this, and your family is right outside the door," Zhang Dong said. "I don't care, what are you afraid of? Anyway, I already have the freedom to marry." Guo Yu smiled like a flower and gave a charming wink, "You stay and leave tomorrow." "That's great!" Zhang Dong Weizhi's heart was trembling and his nose was bleeding wildly. He picked up Guo Yu by the waist and strode towards the bed. Guo Yu was horrified, broke away, and said angrily: "You bad guy, you really have no good intentions towards me. I'll give you a try."?The true colors are revealed. " Zhang Dong chuckled. Guo Yu was still not relieved, so he punched Zhang Dong twice before saying narrowly: "Bad villain, you are a miracle doctor. If you can double the size of my breasts, I will become your official Girlfriend, how are you? ¡± Speaking of which, although she was extremely beautiful, her breasts had never been very big, which made her regretful. Now she told Zhang Dong her request. What¡¯s more, those two sacred mountain peaks had long been manipulated by Zhang Dong. Touched by mistake. Zhang Dong had an ambiguous evil smile on his face and said: "Beauty, as long as you live with me, your breasts will get bigger quickly. This is natural. " "It's a lie, I don't know yet, it's not much of a big deal. "Guo Yu shook his head repeatedly, then realized that he was being teased by Zhang Dong again, and said angrily: "You are a bad guy, you are like a rotten winter melon, you are so bad. " "Well, in order to have an unparalleled beauty as your girlfriend as soon as possible, I will think of a way to use drugs to stimulate you so that you can have a pair of arrogant breasts. Zhang Dong thought for a moment and said with an evil smile, "Now, let me check first." " "ah¡­¡­" Chapter 035 It¡¯s a trap Update time: 2012-10-11 A red BMW squeaked and stopped in front of the Meiyu Gambling Store. Zhang Dong, who was as beautiful as a tree in the wind, and Guo Yu, who was unparalleled in elegance, stepped out of the car at the same time and stepped into the store side by side. The two of them held hands together and looked intimate, as if they were already in a relationship. Since Zhang Dong had changed his appearance and his face had changed drastically, Sima Shi could not recognize Zhang Dong at all, but he knew Guo Yu, the most beautiful woman in Yanjing, and was also very afraid of Guo Yu's identity. He hurried to meet her, but He had been sizing up Zhang Dong secretly, his face full of surprise and envy. This was the first time that this young man could date Guo Yu, who was as beautiful as a fairy and as noble as a princess. What was his background? Now there is really nothing wrong in saying that Zhang Dong fell in love with Guo Yu. Not to mention that Guo Yu himself fell in love and was completely conquered by Zhang Dong's peerless talent. Even Guo Yu's family members also approved of Guo Yu and Zhang Dong's relationship, because Zhang Dong is a true The miracle doctor seems to be able to cure all terminal diseases. Who among countless high-ranking officials dares to say that he will never get sick? Therefore, even the Tang family did not dare to offend Zhang Dong. If Zhang Dong became the son-in-law of the Guo family, the Guo family would not need the old man's intimidation to be safe. Guo Yubingxue is smart and knows deeply that Zhang Dong has not only entered her heart and she can never forget it, but also understands that Zhang Dong is extremely important to the Guo family. Therefore, she does not want her lover to leave her sight for a moment, for fear that he will not Fly with wings. Zhang Dong was naturally happy to be enamored by such a beautiful woman. The thought of leaving without saying goodbye gradually faded away, and he began to think about how to plump up Guo Yu's breasts so that they could become an official couple. What's next~~ Hehe! Today he came to the Meiyu Stone Gambling Store, naturally, for the jade wool worth 70 million. Zhang Dong took Guo Yu and just walked around the hall, then directly swiped his card to buy the half of the bidding king. Sima Shi was surprised and happy. Half of his previous investment was returned. If someone else bought the other half, he would not lose at all. Since the wool was more than one meter high and one meter long in diameter, Zhang Dong, despite his advanced skills, did not want to take such a huge stone back with him, so he carried the wool to the stone cutting machine and prepared to cut the stone. Guo Yu had already seen the magic of Zhang Dong's stone gambling. This time Zhang Dong bought such a large piece of wool. Her expectations were unprecedentedly high. She asked urgently: "Brother Dong, what quality of jade is in this wool?" ?¡± Zhang Dong smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of jade it is, but it should be worth 40 million!¡± , he is also very powerful in pursuing women. I wonder how much wealth he has? How many other women are there? Thinking of this, her heart became entangled again, but she quickly put aside this bad mood and began to eagerly watch Zhang Dong cut the stone. Zhang Dong cut the wool in the middle with a knife, then threw half of it aside, cut the other half in half, threw away another half, and cut the remaining half into two pieces. Throw away another piece, and the piece of wool left is no longer too big, only one foot long, oval-shaped, but there is still no green in it. Dozens of people have gathered around, including Shi Ma Shi. Seeing such a scene, they all looked sad. Thirty million was wasted like this. It¡¯s true that one knife makes you poor, the other makes you rich, and the other cuts through linen. Even Guo Yu became slightly nervous. Thirty million was not a small amount, but seeing Zhang Dong's confident expression, she felt inexplicably relieved and continued to pay attention. Zhang Dong began to rub the stone. There was a swishing sound, and the stone powder fell like raindrops, and the volume of the wool gradually decreased, and soon it was only as big as a fist, but there was still no abnormality seen. Even Zhang Dong himself was confused, because the surveillance Yi said that this piece of wool as big as a fist is worth 70 million. Is this possible? He wiped the stone more carefully, for fear of damaging the jadeite in it. After wiping for a while, he finally saw a glimmer of hope, and a trace of pure green emerged from one surface. It was so beautiful that Zhang Dong was distracted. Everyone trembled, secretly thinking, could this be the legendary imperial green? Now the wool is only half the size of an egg. If it is worth 70 million, only imperial green jade can be worth such a price. Zhang Dong wiped it quickly, and he had internal power, and his control was really wonderful. He quickly wiped the jade out, and then splashed water, and his true appearance was immediately revealed. It turned out to be a bead as big as a table tennis ball. Pure emerald green, without any flaws, shining brightly under the light. "Oh my god, ice emperor green?!" Several onlookers shouted wildly, including the voices of Sima Shi and Guo Yu. ¡°Little brother, I¡¯ll pay you 50 million.¡± The old man appeared at some point that day and made an excited bid. "I will pay six thousand?. "A woman covered in jewels shouted. "I'll pay six thousand five hundred and five hundred. "Sima Shi was also excited. The ice emperor green is a top-grade jade, and the price will rise every year. You will definitely make a profit if you buy it now. "We won't sell it, we will keep it for ourselves. "Guo Yu snatched the bead from Zhang Dong's hand and said with joy. "Sister Yu, when I bet on the glass imperial green jade later, I will keep it and sell the jade first, as long as the price is right. "Zhang Dong said with a smile. Guo Yu thought of Zhang Dong's powerful stone gambling ability and no longer felt reluctant to give up. He nodded obediently and asked with a sweet smile: "Is there anyone else who bids higher? " "I will pay 66 million. "I don't know when Tang Gang appeared here, with two tough followers behind him. He stared at the jade beads in Guo Yu's hands, but in fact he was secretly admiring Guo Yu's peerless appearance, his throat kept shaking, and he swallowed I don¡¯t know how many mouthfuls ¡°Now I have changed my mind and I won¡¯t sell it! "A sneer flashed in Zhang Dong's eyes. "Not selling? Aren't you teasing me? "Tang Gang's face turned ugly. He stared at Zhang Dong, his eyes full of jealousy. That day Zhang Dong held hands with Guo Yu, and today the two of them appeared intimately at the Stone Gambling Shop, which made him heartbroken. Even though he already knew that Zhang Dong was a miracle doctor who had brought the dead back to life, the elders in his family had warned him not to provoke Zhang Dong, but now he was so jealous that he couldn't help it and shouted angrily, "Tang Gang, if you really want to buy it. For my ice-type imperial green jade, I will wait until I finish untying the remaining wool. "A cunning smile flashed in Zhang Dong's eyes, and his burning eyes fell on the woolen materials he threw aside. Zhang Dong's hint woke up all the onlookers, and at the same time, their eyes fell on the remaining woolen materials. After all, Zhang Dong has only untied nearly one-sixth of the wool, and there are still five-sixths left, and there may be ice-type imperial green jade among them. This possibility is very high, because a piece of rock, The jadeite was under the same pressure during the process, and the quality of the jadeite was basically the same. The old man who made the bid before was very shrewd and was the first to say: "Sir, I will use five million to buy the remaining wool. ,How about it? " "I will pay six million. " "I will pay eight million. " "I will pay 10 million. " "Thirteen million. " There were many smart people around, bidding one after another. " Fifteen million! " Tang Gang shouted sternly, shooting at everyone with murderous intent, warning them not to bid. These people all knew him and were afraid of the Tang family behind him. No one dared to bid a higher price. Zhang Dong pretended to be angry. , stared at Tang Gang for a while, and then reluctantly said: "Okay, I'll sell it to you for fifteen million. " Tang Gang was so proud that he wrote a check and ordered one of his men to start dissecting the stone. Zhang Dong pulled Guo Yu, who looked unwilling, to the side and whispered in her ear: "Sister Yu, those woolen materials are worthless. , I got 15 million for nothing, and I taught this person a lesson, you should be happy. " "real? "Guo Yu smiled broadly. "Of course, my husband never lies. "Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "Well, I believe you. Guo Yujiao said with a smile, and soon realized that she was taken advantage of by Zhang Dong again, so she said angrily: "Whose husband are you, a bad guy?" " "Of course it's you. "Zhang Dong said innocently. "I want to teach you a lesson. "Guo Yu's face turned into a magnificent red glow, and she pinched Zhang Dong's waist. The two were flirting and flirting with each other, making Tang Gang's eyes red with jealousy, and an evil fire emerged from his heart. After all, there was only one step left, and the most beautiful woman in Yanjing was his woman. It was because Zhang Dong came out and ruined his good deeds! A vicious thought appeared in his mind: "Kill him, kill him, just do it!" If he kills him without anyone noticing, then he will have a way to get the peerless beauty Guo Yu! " While he was thinking about the way to kill Zhang Dong, he watched his men cutting stones expectantly. Fifteen million was not a small amount of money for him, so he naturally hoped to make some profit. " But things went counterproductive, and the remaining woolen materials After everything was cut into pieces and rubbish, no jade appeared. He was so angry that he gasped. The people around him all expressed regret, while those who had just bid for it all looked scared, secretly. Overjoyed. Zhang Dong and Guo Yu had gloating smiles on their faces. Tang Gang was increasingly determined to kill Zhang Dong as soon as possible, and Zhang Dong saw Tang Gang's current situation through the monitoring device. A portrait of his mood, he sneered, turned his eyes, and saidA bad idea came to his mind, so Sima Shi came to the other half of the bidding kings and said loudly: "Boss Sima, does this half of the bidding kings also cost 30 million?" Sima Shi was overjoyed and said excitedly: " Of course, this price is the cost price of my original bet, and it can never be lower." Now that half of Biao Wang's bet has been ice-type imperial green, he has no worries about selling the other half, if the price hadn't been earlier. It was marked out and he was going to change the price to 40 million or 50 million. Everyone gathered around to watch with great interest. Even Tang Gang stared at the remaining half of the kings with a look of greed on his face. Zhang Dong bent down and pretended to look at the wool for a while, then said: "Boss Sima, I will use 28 million to buy this piece of wool from you, okay?" Chapter 036 My job is to pick up girls Update time: 2012-10-11 "I'm sorry, 30 million is really not less. The most taboo thing in doing business is losing money, which is why I marked it at the original price." Sima Shi said solemnly. Zhang Dong pondered for a moment and pretended to buy it immediately, finally stimulating the nerves of the surrounding audience. "Thirty million, I bought it." The old man was the first to speak. "Thirty-one million, belong to me." The young woman covered in jewels said. "Thirty-two million, I bought it!" Tang Gang shouted murderously, his cold and greedy eyes dazzling everyone. Sima Shi was angry in his heart, but he didn't dare to show it. So Tang Gang wrote another check and bought this one-meter-high semi-tendered king piece. He then dissected the stone on the spot. Not to mention the jadeite, not even a hint of green was visible, and 32 million was spent just like that. Flooded. Tang Gang was so angry that he was trembling all over and his face turned livid. The loss was too great. Added up, the loss was 47 million. Although the family was rich, he didn't have much money at his disposal. 50 million was the loss. bottom line. If your father finds out, how will you teach yourself a lesson? He was sweating profusely and did not dare to think about it. Zhang Dong almost laughed to his heart's content. This guy is just a loser among dandies. He is so impulsive and easily fooled. There are two big words written on his forehead: "Idiot". Guo Yu whispered in Zhang Dong's ear: "You are so bad!" "Men are not bad, but women don't love them." After Zhang Dongkou finished speaking, he put his arms around Guo Yu's waist and said coolly Go outside. "Stop!" Tang Gang was already in a state of embarrassment and anger, but now he was stimulated by Zhang Dong and Guo Yu's intimate actions. He completely lost his mind and shouted. Zhang Dong stopped, turned around, hugged Guo Yu like a little bird with one hand, raised the beautiful jade beads with the other, and said sarcastically: "Master Tang, do you still have money to buy my piece of imperial green jade? " Tang Gang was so angry that he was shaking all over, his lips were black, and he rushed up with four bodyguards, and said angrily: "You, you, you did it on purpose. You cheated me out of 40 million yuan, and I won't let you go. "You." "Mr. Tang, I really didn't do it on purpose. I originally hoped that you could make a fortune, but it turned out to be the opposite," Zhang Dong joked, "As for causing you to misunderstand, don't let it go. "I, I'm looking forward to it very much." "Ah~" Tang Gang roared wildly, "Hit me so hard that you can't even recognize him." These four bodyguards have been following Tang Gang in Yanjing. They were so tyrannical and beat countless people. Today they saw that Tang Gang had not let them take action. They were surprised. Now that they finally got the order, their doubts were gone. He rushed forward with a roar and punched Zhang Dong with eight fists at the same time. Zhang Dong smiled. Although these four bodyguards were also members of the family, their force value did not exceed 30. They were really like ants to him. His right leg suddenly lifted up and swept across. "Pah, pah, pah, pah~" The four of them were like sandbags, flying across the air and then falling down. Their whole bodies were sore and limp, unable to move. Tang Gang was the most unlucky, being pinned down by four bodyguards, making it difficult to breathe. Guo Yu once again saw Zhang Dong¡¯s strength, her heart beat wildly, bright little stars appeared in her beautiful eyes, and waves of waves hit Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong still didn't let Tang Gang go. He smiled evilly and teased: "Hey, Mr. Tang, why are you sleeping on the floor?" "You, you, I will never let you go." Tang Gang looked disgraced. Se Li shouted inwardly. Zhang Dong stared at Tang Gang for a long time and said meaningfully: "Tang Gang, I'm waiting for your revenge. I hope you won't disappoint me! Also, give my regards to your father and let him enjoy the last year of his life. Alas , I thought it reminded him that with the current medical technology, such a simple disease must be cured by medicine, but I didn¡¯t expect ~ I didn¡¯t expect ~¡± Although Tang Gang was a idiot, he also heard the profound meaning from Zhang Dong¡¯s words, and he My father has a terminal illness that cannot be cured with modern medical technology, and he only has one year to live. But to Zhang Dong, a miracle doctor, this terminal illness is just a minor illness, and he can completely cure it! How can I retaliate against him now? What is the difference between taking revenge on him and killing your own father? His face turned pale, cold sweat broke out all over his body, and his eyes were full of inexplicable fear. If Zhang Dong hadn't been confirmed yet, he would have immediately had the urge to get up, kneel down and kowtow to Zhang Dong to apologize! Zhang Dong glanced at Tang Gang playfully again, then played with the ice emperor green jadeite in one hand, hugged the peerless beauty in the other, and left in high spirits, leaving behind a legend that Sima Shi and the others will never forget. ?Guo Yu parked the car under the shade of a sparsely populated tree on the side of the road, with a smile on his pretty face that could make any man intoxicated. He asked curiously: "Brother Dong, Secretary Tang really only has one year to live?" Zhang Dong is comfortable Lying on the seat in the passenger cab, he answered confidently: "Of course, although the current medical technology is sophisticated, it cannot save his life. However, as long as I take action, I can let him live for another forty years." Year. " "Giggle, I was so happy to see Tang Gang depressed. This really avenged the Tang family's robbery. I decided to give you a reward." Guo Yu said happily. After saying that, he put his head and kissed Zhang Dong on the face. Zhang Dong's heart was filled with passion. He grabbed the beauty who was trying to escape and kissed her hard Amidst the squeaking sound, Guo Yu was completely lost in the infinite beauty of the first kiss. He responded jerkily, passionately and excitedly, but he had completely forgotten about it. Although she has a noble status like a princess, she forgets that she is on a busy road. It wasn¡¯t until many passers-by were pointing and watching, and some were taking pictures with their mobile phones, that Guo Yu came to his senses, shamefully pushed Zhang Dong away who wanted to continue, stepped on the accelerator, and the red BMW turned into a streak of red lightning, and fled the scene in an instant. When she returned to the pawn shop, she still felt ashamed to see people, so she ran upstairs and returned to her office. Zhang Dong was sitting on the sofa, reminiscing about the wonderful kiss just now, and at the same time thinking about the important matter of enlarging Guo Yu's breasts. And even if he is a miracle doctor who can cure all diseases, there is no good medical method to make Guo Yu quickly become plump. After all, lack of breasts is related to development and genetics, and it is not a disease at all. Moreover, Guo Yu's breasts are not actually considered a disease. She is small, slightly bigger than the average person, and has a lower level than Boba. Guo Yu just wants to become Boba. With her peerless appearance, devilish figure, and noble temperament, she will be so charming! But this is still not a problem for Zhang Dong. The last time he watched the surveillance video of the beauties on the historical beauty list, what he gained was not only that he accidentally molested Guo Yu, but also that his relationship with Guo Yu improved by leaps and bounds, and he also made an unexpected discovery. That is, Yang Yuhuan's breasts were not big before she was sixteen, but she drank a milky white juice and became plump overnight, becoming a real busty woman, and then aspired to the throne of the most beautiful woman at that time. Zhang Dong was convinced that the ability of this milky white juice to enlarge breasts was far stronger than any modern breast enlargement drugs such as red wine and papaya soup! And there are no sequelae. This is simply a miracle and good news for women. The only thing to worry about is that the milky white juice is now extinct and no longer exists! Zhang Dong immediately asked in his mind: "Monitor, check the kind of white latex that Yang Yuhuan used." The query results came out quickly. Zhang Dong read it carefully, with endless surprise on his face. He couldn't hold it back anymore and hurried upstairs to Guo Yu's office on the second floor. This place is more luxurious and comfortable than Zhang Dong¡¯s office below. Not only does it have desks, computers and a wide space for work, it also has a rest room, which is very warmly decorated. Guo Yu sat gracefully on the boss's chair and looked at the computer screen. His long hair was flowing naturally around his waist. His slender snow-white fingers were waving on the keyboard. His pretty face had a very serious expression. All of this formed a perfect image. The beautiful pictures almost brought out Zhang Dong's soul. Guo Yu glanced at Zhang Dong, who was in full bloom, and said coquettishly: "Hey, it's working time now, not pick-up time" "My job is to pick up girls, and picking up girls is my job!" Zhang Dong smiled and walked away with a smile. He came over and sat down on Guo Yu's desk, admiring the beauty wantonly. Guo Yu was angry and funny at the same time. She stood up and wanted to drive Zhang Dong out of the door, but she was pulled by Zhang Dong and fell into Zhang Dong's arms, turning into her. So Guo Yu forgot his original intention and couldn't help but fall in love with his lover. But she still woke up after more than ten minutes, broke away with a blushing face, and pushed Zhang Dong out angrily. Zhang Dong finally remembered the original intention of going upstairs and said: "Sister Yu, I am going to Shennongjia to prepare breast enhancement medicine for you." Guo Yu became interested and asked in surprise: "What breast enhancement medicine? Is it effective?" Zhang Dong patted his chest and said, "Of course, it's as fast as blowing up a balloon, and it will be effective overnight." Guo Yu's face showed endless surprise, and he said urgently: "I want to go with you!" "I don't work to make money. Already?" Zhang Dong joked. "With you here, am I still worried about having no money?" Guo Yu thought of Zhang Dong's ability. He didn't mention his identity as a miracle doctor or his ability to gamble on stones and grab money. He just talked about his painting skills. He painted several paintings a year. If a painting is auctioned, it will be enough to squander it for a lifetime. And even though I am a business wizard,?Compared with him, one is on the ground and one is on the sky. There is no comparison at all. Zhang Dong put a bright smile on his face and said: "Sister Yu, you made the wisest decision this time. Going to Shennongjia with me will definitely be an unforgettable experience for you." "Bad guy." Guo Yujiao said angrily. "How did I become a bad guy?" Zhang Dong was stunned. "You treat this as a honeymoon trip, aren't you a bad guy?" Guo Yu said angrily. Zhang Dong sweated profusely. Could it be that Guo Yu also has a monitoring device that can read my current mood at all times? Shennongjia is located in northern Hunan. It is named after the dragon that tastes hundreds of herbs. It covers more than 3,000 square kilometers and most of the forests are uninhabited. Many precious medicinal materials grow in them. And the milky white juice Zhang Dong is looking for is deep in Shennongjia, a very mysterious place. Chapter 037 The Magical Woman Tree Update time: 2012-10-11 Zhang Dong and Guo Yu appeared in Shennongjia the next day. Zhang Dong brought a bulging gift bag with him and two huge leather bags that could hold water. Guo Yu also Carrying a small bag and wearing tight clothes, she completely showed off her devilish figure and attracted the attention of many people along the way. Zhang Dong has a lifetime of memories of Jiangshan, and Jiangshan finally lived in seclusion in Shennongjia. Therefore, he is no stranger to Shennongjia. As soon as he entered the mountain, he felt a familiar and familiar feeling, as if he had returned home. He took Guo Yu off the tourist route, then picked up Guo Yu, jumped onto the treetop, started Qinggong and flew, turned into a black smoke, and rushed deep into Shennongjia. Guo Yu only heard the whistling of the wind in his ears, and the scenery on both sides seemed to be flying backwards. The continuous mountains were all green, and it was impossible to see the edge at a glance. From time to time, he could see huge birds spreading their wings in the sky, and he could also hear The unknown beast was howling in the distance. She felt extremely novel and shouted in excitement. After marching for three hours, we came to the rolling mountains, jumped down a strange canyon, and arrived at our destination. This canyon is shrouded in clouds and fog and cannot be discovered from above. Even if it can be discovered, it is because the rocks around the canyon are steep and the walls stand thousands of feet high. It is impossible for ordinary people to come down to explore. The canyon covers an area of ??about three square kilometers and is covered with dense shrubs and herbs. A pool with a radius of tens of meters is in the corner of the canyon, as clear as a mirror, with fish swimming in it, making ripples. A stream pours down from one side of the canyon, forming a waterfall more than ten meters wide, and then Flow into the pool. Of course, there are also some little creatures living here. A group of golden monkeys jumped between the branches, and a few swans stood gracefully among the water plants. At the same time, they looked warily at the two uninvited guests, Zhang Dong and Guo Yu. This is a paradise that has never been visited by people! Guo Yu looked happy and looked around greedily: "It's so beautiful, really beautiful. But where are the breast enhancement medicines?" Zhang Dong led Guo Yu to the waterfall and said with a smile: "Sister Yu, this is the famous name in Journey to the West. There is a world inside the Water Curtain Cave, and the breast enhancement medicine is in it. "How could the Water Curtain Cave be here?" Guo Yu was stunned, with an expression of disbelief. Zhang Dong smiled mysteriously, took out his raincoat from his bag, the two of them put it on, and then walked hand in hand across the waterfall. There was indeed a cave inside, but unfortunately it was pitch black and nothing could be seen. Guo Yu was a little disappointed. Zhang Dong took out two flashlights, one for each person, and stepped inside. After walking zigzag for about a few hundred meters, a faint fire appeared in front of them, and at the same time, a strange fragrance penetrated their nostrils, which was really comfortable. The two couldn't help but speed up their pace, and soon arrived at a real paradise. It is as wide as an underground city, with an area of ??at least dozens of square kilometers and a height of dozens of meters. There are some gaps criss-crossing it, and there is a faint skylight filtering through the gaps. The most surprising thing is that there is a cone-shaped mountain peak standing in the distance, with red flames emitting like a huge torch, illuminating this space like daylight. ? Pools of white gas are dotted on the ground. They look like hot springs at first glance. The water is actually milky white and exudes a strange fragrance. But the most surprising thing is that there is a kind of strange tree all over this strange space. It is not high, only about 1.7 meters. It has a head, hands, feet, and a head. It even has three feet of black hair floating around its waist. Her skin was crystal white, and there were two towering breasts on her chest, with white lotion dripping down drop by drop. ??At a sudden glance, this is definitely a living woman. But if you look closely, you can see that they are plants, real plants, because their legs grow out of the ground. Guo Yu was so shocked that he was speechless. Not only had he never seen such a strange plant, he had never even heard of it. Even Zhang Dong was in a daze for a while. When he inquired about the breast enhancement juice that Yang Yuhuan had taken, he found that it was collected by a herbal collector from a woman's tree in a cave in Changbai Mountain. The man drank a drop of the milk out of curiosity. , was surprised to find that her breasts had become bigger, she was angry and funny, so she took some away, and finally fell into the hands of Yang Yuhuan, fulfilling her beautiful name with a smile on her face and the colorless beauty of the sixth palace. . "It's a pity that the woman tree in Changbai Mountain has become extinct. Fortunately, Zhang Dong had a surveillance camera and once again checked the surviving woman trees on the earth, he found that only the Shennongjia valley still had them. This kind of tree must grow in volcanic ash and needs a closed environment. The closed environment of Shennongjia is not only full of volcanic ash, but there is also a special active volcano that only emits fire but does not flow out lava.It creates volcanic ash, so the woman tree grows so densely and its milk can drip automatically. Zhang Dong has asked the monitor to calculate that there are more than 38,000 woman trees here, which can produce countless amounts of milk every day. Unfortunately, no one knows the function of these milks. The woman tree is definitely a treasure. In addition to the milk it produces can enlarge and beautify the breasts, it is also pleasing to the eye. If a woman tree is transplanted to the outside world, it will definitely arouse the curiosity of countless scientists and ordinary people, who will flock to study or watch. Take one for yourself With one hundred yuan, he will definitely become the richest man in the world soon. Zhang Dong fantasized with a strange expression on his face In the magical cave in the Water Curtain Cave, Guo Yu held Zhang Dong's arm, and his beautiful eyes emitted colorful light, which was projected on the strange woman tree. Zhang Dong is introducing everything about the woman tree in a bewitching tone. Guo Yu was dumbfounded and asked in surprise: "You said that the milk of the woman tree can enlarge the breasts. One drop can achieve the effect, and it can be completed overnight? Isn't this incredible?" Zhang Dong sighed: "This is indeed true. A miracle of nature, if you drink too much milk, it will expand infinitely, making it difficult for you to walk. Even if a man drinks such juice, it will have the same effect. " Guo Yu was funny and angry at the same time, with a weird look on his face. He asked: "Are there no side effects?" Zhang Dong said in a positive tone: "Of course not, Yang Yuhuan has taken this kind of milk, and the result was that her breasts were surprisingly plump, and her skin was fairer and more lustrous. However, to be cautious, We'd better take some back for testing before you take it." "Has Yang Yuhuan really taken it?" Guo Yu asked excitedly. "It's absolutely true." Zhang Dong replied. "I, I'll take a drop first." How could Guo Yu be able to hold on and be more beautiful a day earlier? She definitely didn't want to have a wonderful night at night. She opened her mouth excitedly and took a drop, swallowed it, and smacked her lips with unfinished thoughts. : "It's so fragrant and sweet." Zhang Dong didn't stop him, but looked at it expectantly. When he first inquired about this juice, the monitor did not give any negative comments. There is no need to worry at all. You don't have to believe that there are people on earth Anyone or any instrument, but the monitor made by aliens can absolutely be trusted. In less than ten minutes, Guo Yu felt that his chest was swollen, sore, and slightly painful. He said happily: "It seems to have worked." Zhang Dong took the opportunity to come over and check it out, then set up the tent and let Guo Yu lie down. Resting on the wool blanket, he looked at it carefully. The next morning, when Guo Yu woke up from her sleep, the first thing she did was to look at her breasts. At this sight, she was stunned, because her breasts really expanded nearly twice as much as an inflated balloon, turning into a real breast. The huge thing held up the pajamas high, and a large piece of white snow leaked out from the gap. With a look of surprise on her face, she noticed that Zhang Dong was lying lazily on the side, but his lustful eyes were always on her plumpness, with a look of embarrassment. She turned her back, unbuttoned her clothes, and saw that the two plump balls were indeed huge. There are too many, and what¡¯s even better is that they are exceptionally tall, round, fair, and extremely beautiful. She took out the mirror, looked around, and found that even her skin was fairer. It was indeed whiter than snow and finer than jade. She was overjoyed. Zhang Dong admired the beautiful beauty with ardent eyes. He discovered that after making up for the defect of his breasts, Guo Yu now really has a devilish figure and an angelic face. She is simply a peerless beauty who can make all men lose their mind, and even he couldn't control himself for a while. Furthermore, the ranking of the beauty list has actually changed. Guo Yu was originally ranked fifth, but now he is ranked second, just below Shangguan Yan. Such a peerless beauty belongs to you! Zhang Dong felt proud in his heart, and his eyes became more and more intoxicated. "How is it?" Guo Yu put on her clothes, straightened out her bulging breasts, and approached with a scent of fragrant wind, asking expectantly. Zhang Dong was naturally generous with his words and praised him greatly. Guo Yu was overjoyed and said excitedly: "This milk is definitely a treasure among treasures. If we start a breast enhancement group and use this milk to make breast enhancement drugs, we will definitely make a lot of money. What's more, this milk is also It has the function of making the skin whiter, and may also be able to produce whitening medicine. "I have had this idea for a long time. The only thing I have to worry about is the lack of milk supply here," Zhang Dong said with a smile and took out a small bottle. Teacup walked to a woman tree and started squeezing the juice. It was really weird. This kind of breasts and breasts were not much different from human breasts. They felt extremely good and the juice flowed out quickly with a slight squeeze. It was actually fake. After the cup is full, the juice gradually dries up. Guo Yu was shy and curious, and suddenly said in a fuss: "Brother Dong, the female tree is really strange. When you squeeze it, she willHis face turned red. Could it be that they were alive? " Zhang Dong took a look, and sure enough he found two red clouds flying out of the pretty face of the woman tree, her eyes closed slightly, and her little cherry mouth turned red. At the same time, he also smelled a faint fragrance, just in time. It emanated from the woman tree, which made him fascinated. He accidentally kissed the woman tree's small mouth, and the woman tree started to tremble, which was no different from the unbearable appearance of a woman. Zhang Dong and Guo. Yu was stunned at the same time. Chapter 038: Spring in every hole Update time: 2012-10-11 Guo Yu quickly woke up, pulled Zhang Dong aside, and said coquettishly: "Okay, you kissed another woman in front of me, you are just a huge pervert, I How dare I believe what you are like?" Zhang Dong laughed loudly, and the Latin American fell into his arms and kissed him hard. Guo Yu responded with unprecedented enthusiasm. Gradually, he became very emotional and could no longer control himself. The two quickly moved the battlefield and entered the tent. The clothes on Guo Yu's body gradually became less and less under Zhang Dong's magic hand. Soon, Guo Yu's graceful and delicate body was completely displayed in front of Zhang Dong. It was so wonderful that it was simply amazing. Draw out Zhang Dong¡¯s soul! How can he endure it? Try your best to pick these beautiful flowers today. The beauty who ranks second on the beauty list, even a fool knows to take action as soon as possible. Although Guo Yu was infatuated and determined, he insisted on holding on to the last step, saying coquettishly: "I have to know your true identity, only then" Zhang Dong was overjoyed, and naturally he didn't want to let the beauty down. , Yun Neiqi immediately returned to his true self, and said with a wicked smile: "Baby, my name is Zhang Dong, and I am the top scorer in the national science college entrance examination this year. Hey, how are you, are you handsome?" Guo Yu looked at Zhang Dong for a long time. , murmured: "It turns out to be the romantic number one scholar Zhang Dong. He is indeed handsome, but also very bad" She could not say any more because she was kissed passionately by Zhang Dong. The two of them were entangled together until death, and the feeling of spring filled the entire cave. Two hours later, the clouds cleared and the rain stopped. The two hugged each other and talked about love words that made people blush for a long time. Then they walked out of the tent intimately and came to the breast that was squeezed before. They squeezed the breast again and squeezed out a small half cup of milk. The two of them laughed in unison. The milk was replenished so quickly, and there were so many women's trees. Not to mention that one drop can make a woman's breasts enlarged. Breast enlargement milk can definitely support the establishment of a breast enlargement group. Guo Yu said happily: "Husband, you discovered breast enlargement breast milk, and the group will be founded in your name. In other words, you will be the chairman and I will be the general manager, okay?" Zhang Dong saw this new Cheng Yulu changed The beauty who became more and more charming was actually so smart and considerate, so she naturally agreed happily. "Husband, I will build the Breast Enlargement Group into the number one group in the world, and create a Zhang family that is far more powerful than any other family." Guo Yu, who already regards herself as Zhang Dong's woman, said ambitiously, "Prepare to unify the earth!" "What unify the earth?" Zhang Dong was stunned. "This is just a joke between the two of us, and it can be considered an ambitious goal. Anyway, you are a genius, and your future achievements will definitely shock the entire earth." Guo Yujiao explained with a smile. "If I didn't get the monitor, I would be a shitty genius with a shitty achievement. However, now I am indeed a genius, and it will get better and better." Zhang Dong had a weird expression on his face, and Guo Yu was attracted by it. We sat down by the hot spring and discussed setting up a breast enhancement group. With this magical breast enhancement lotion, it will be easy to start a breast enhancement group, and you can expect to make a lot of money. The only thing to consider is how to keep this breast enhancement lotion secret. This problem is easy to deal with. As long as you send a reliable subordinate to squeeze the breast enhancement lotion once a month and then take it out quietly, you will naturally not worry about the secret being leaked. And Zhang Dong also has a monitoring device that can read other people's current mood portraits at any time. Naturally, he can also choose reliable subordinates. Even if there is a problem with his subordinates, Zhang Dong can easily cut off the leaked secrets. After all, he can monitor everything. Of course, Zhang Dong should be the one to transport it in the early stage. He estimated that with his current cultivation level, he could transport more than 5,000 kilograms of breast enhancement milk to the side of the road in one night, and then transport it out in a truck. Been using it for a long time. So he doesn't worry about that. After discussing the general idea, Guo Yu suddenly said: "Honey, I want to take a bath in the hot spring, is it okay?" Zhang Dongxie laughed and asked secretly: "Monitor, check these hot spring water." The query results came out immediately: [Object] Name] Lotion Spring Water [Existence Years] 221~ [Function] Whiten skin, eliminate fatigue, and treat rheumatism. ¡¾Value¡¿Because no one has ever used it, there is no way to put a price on it. [Surveillance video] Showing Zhang Dong's face showed a happy color, and he described the functions of this hot spring water. Guo Yu was so surprised that he turned his back, took off his clothes shyly, and said gracefully Step into the water and take a bath excitedly. The mist rose, and a graceful body loomed, covering Zhang Dong's bodyHis heart was taken away, and his soul was also taken away. In Guo Yu's coquettish voice, he quickly took off his clothes, jumped in with a wicked smile, and splashed a cloud of snow-white water "Every hole is spring!" The next day, Zhang Dong woke up from a deep sleep. When he opened his eyes, he saw a beautiful and flawless body lying lazily in his arms, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face. It is indeed great luck and happiness to get such a beautiful woman. It has only been four months since I got the monitor. Not only did I have assets worth more than 80 million yuan, but I will soon establish the Zhang Dong Group, one is a martial arts school, and the other is a beauty company. I even own several peerless companies. The beauties include the young and charming Chen Xiaojiao whom I have had a crush on for three years, the peerless beauty Murong Ying who is ranked 25th on the beauty list, Guo Yu who is ranked second on the beauty list, and two foreign beauties. It seems that he will soon become a super rich man, and a super luxurious harem has already taken shape The heartbroken beauty has endured too many violent storms. He carefully took off the lingering pink legs and lotus arms, and came out quietly. After getting out of the tent, we left the Water Curtain Cave and came to the valley to inspect and inspect carefully. Since you are planning to start a beauty company, this is the top priority and you cannot be careless. The valley is covered with clouds and fog, and is deep and mysterious. Apparently no one has ever arrived. If he hadn't owned a surveillance camera and discovered the secret of this valley, he would definitely not have entered here. Zhang Dong raised his head and thought for a long time, and suddenly his heart moved. There may be many treasures in Shennongjia, and the Woman Tree is just one of them. Why not check it out? He immediately asked urgently in his heart: "Monitor, make a list and rank the ten precious treasures of Shennongjia for me." Zhang Dong was not disappointed. In less than a second, a treasure list was displayed in his mind. on the virtual screen. 1. Wild ginseng 2. Polygonum multiflorum 3. Woman's tree 4. Hemostatic vine Zhang Dong's face showed a look of surprise. He didn't expect that Shennongjia had so many treasures, and Woman's tree only ranked third. What excited him the most was There is actually ginseng, which occupies the first place among the ten most precious treasures in Shennongjia. And he practices the sun-swallowing magic skill. He can take ginseng to increase his internal strength and quickly increase his strength. He quickly continued to inquire: "Monitor, please make a list of the one hundred most precious ginseng plants in Shennongjia according to their age, and arrange them from top to bottom." Soon, a Shennongjia ginseng list was established. , ranking first is a ginseng that is 35,000 years old, and ranking 100 is a ginseng that is 1,300 years old. There are a total of twenty-one ginseng plants that are more than 10,000 years old, which are simply unparalleled treasures. Zhang Dong was stunned on the spot, sighing endlessly. Only today did he discover the true function of the monitor. It can not only check buried treasures, but also living treasures. Obviously the latter is more precious. ???????????????????????????????? It¡¯s hard not to get rich if you own a monitoring device. If you just take a few ten-thousand-year-old ginseng plants out, you can become a real billionaire. He completely inherited Liu Yizhao's medical skills, but he knew the efficacy of ten thousand year ginseng, which can definitely revive human flesh and bones. Even if an old man is about to die of old age, he can be revived slowly by using ten thousand year ginseng soup. If you live for many more years, you can say that 10,000-year-old ginseng is a real elixir. Such a treasure belongs entirely to me! Zhang Dong was so excited that he began to carefully check the location of the one hundred ginseng plants. As he looked, a strange color appeared on his face, because most of the ginseng plants were in the same place, and right here. In the valley. Because this valley has never been visited by humans, there are not many animals, and it is full of volcanic ash. The land is fertile and is most suitable for the growth of ginseng. Some birds carried ginseng seeds into this valley, so ginseng took root and thrived here. Zhang Dong took a closer look and found that there were some ginseng hidden in the bushes, with lush branches and leaves, green and lovely. He checked one by one and found that they were all very old, basically more than a hundred years old. This valley is really a great treasure and its value is immeasurable. Zhang Dong excitedly found a 20,000-year-old ginseng and dug it carefully. His skill was so profound that he didn't need any tools. He directly transferred the inner energy into his hands, inserted it down, and it was deeply immersed. Then, a large handful of black soil flew out, mixed with the roots of plants. For fear of damaging the ginseng root system, it took an hour to dig out the soil around the ginseng, revealing a ginseng that was thicker than the root of the thigh. It was shaped like a baby, as crystal clear as jade, and exuded a pleasant fragrance. ??? Such ginseng is absolutely priceless. If it is put up for auction, it will definitely fetch a sky-high price. However, using such ginseng for ordinary people is purely a waste of natural resources. Only by using it for yourself can you truly reflect its huge value. . He happily lifted Ginseng out of the pit. Ginseng's body was taller than him, and his long beard was more than two meters long on the ground, densely packed like snowflakes. "Husband, what treasure did you dig up?" Guo Yu, who woke up to look for Zhang Dong, jumped out of the water curtain cave and quickly came to Zhang Dong, looking at the ginseng in Zhang Dong's hand with a shocked expression. Since she didn't wear a raincoat, her clothes were wet with water when she came out of the cave, and they stuck to her graceful body. She could see the mountains and rivers at a glance, which was simply tempting and sinful. However, there was no one else in this valley but her lover, Guo Guo. Although Yu was very shy, she didn't care too much. Chapter 039 Advancement in Cultivation Update time: 2012-10-12 Zhang Dong¡¯s eyes shot out an intoxicating light, lingering on Guo Yu¡¯s graceful body, and at the same time replied excitedly: ¡°This is a ginseng that is more than 20,000 years old, a real treasure.¡± Guo Yu originally suspected that this was ginseng, but after it was confirmed, she was still dumbfounded. After all, she had never heard of ginseng that was more than 20,000 years old, let alone heard of it. She exclaimed: "How is this possible?" Without waiting for Zhang Dong's answer, she asked urgently: "Then how much is this ginseng worth?" "It must be calculated in units of hundreds of millions." Zhang Dong said seriously . "Husband, you have made a fortune, really made a fortune." Guo Yu was very excited. "Yes, I have made a fortune, because there are several such ginseng plants in this valley, and there are even more ginseng plants that are more than a hundred years old." Zhang Dong said happily. Guo Yu was shocked by the news again. He looked around excitedly and soon found some ginseng mixed among shrubs and thatch, swaying in the breeze, creating a special sense of beauty. With a look of ecstasy on her face, she ran around, looked again and again, and finally ran back and said eagerly: "Husband, there are really many, many ginsengs. This is simply a valley made of gold. How on earth do you know this place?" "Zhang Dong lied and said: "My master Gorou and the Taoist priest discovered this valley, so I was able to find it." The doubts in Guo Yu's heart disappeared and he murmured: "Your master is so amazing, such a mysterious valley. You can also find out, by the way, can you tell me about your master?¡± Zhang Dong talked nonsense, then washed the ginseng, and returned to Shuilian Cave with Guo Yu, who was still in shock, and said solemnly: "Sister Yu, now I want to practice with ginseng. Don't bother me, and don't worry." Guo Yu nodded obediently in agreement. Zhang Dong sat cross-legged and chewed ginseng for a while, then closed his eyes and used the Sun Swallowing Magic to swallow the essence and medicinal power of the ginseng and transform it into internal energy. The 20,000-year-old ginseng is indeed not covered. As soon as it enters the abdomen, it turns into a billowing stream of heat and flows to all parts of the body. Fortunately, it has the magic power of swallowing the sun, otherwise there is a danger of exploding and death. Under the function of the Sun-Swallowing Divine Art, countless hot currents turned into internal energy, entered the meridians, flowed into the Dantian, and were stored. The internal energy in the Dantian became more and more abundant and thicker. Zhang Dong¡¯s force value increased at a terrifying speed. One day and one night passed, it actually increased from more than 400 points to 999 points, and then it could no longer increase. Zhang Dong stopped practicing. He knew clearly that he had reached a bottleneck, and only by breaking the bottleneck could his force value be increased. Jiangshan experienced three bottlenecks in his life. According to the surveillance video and analysis, Jiangshan experienced bottlenecks at the levels of 999, 1999, 2999, and 3999. His breakthrough was through challenge and hard training. If you don't slack off, it usually takes half a year to ten years to break a bottleneck and step into a new situation. And Zhang Dong has Jiangshan¡¯s experience in breaking through bottlenecks. It is definitely easier and faster to break through the bottleneck than Jiangshan himself. Therefore, Zhang Dong was not worried because he had reached a bottleneck, but was excited because as long as he broke the bottleneck and devoured ten thousand-year-old ginseng, he would soon become the world's number one master. After all, the last one on the list of dead strong men was Yang Zaixing, and his strength was worth one One thousand and five hundred, obviously no living strong person has reached that point. Even now, he feels so much stronger, as if he can fly in the air, as if he is invincible in the world. When he checked the list of living strong men, he found that he was already at the top, actually ranked eleventh, among the top ten The information of one master cannot be seen, but the information and surveillance videos of the other powerful people have been displayed. Zhang Dong paid attention to the top 100 strong people and found that the country with the most powerful people was China, followed by the United States. Zhang Dong's heart was full of pride, he jumped up, picked up Guo Yu who was paying close attention to him, ran out of the water curtain cave, put Guo Yu on the ground, spread out his body skills and swam in the valley, turning into a rapid The flowing black smoke and the whining sound of the wind made Guo Yu unable to see clearly. Zhang Dong suddenly jumped into the air, clicked his feet on the bulge of the rock wall, and rose to the top of the valley like lightning. Then he jumped down suddenly, his back adhering to the rock wall, and landed with lightning speed. In the blink of an eye, he fell like a fallen leaf to the valley floor. A hard palm hit a stone pillar that was more than ten meters high and several meters in diameter. There was a loud "bang", the stone pillars collapsed, and the debris flew everywhere. The sky was really shattering, so powerful that it was a mess! Guo Yu's face was filled with shock, but the love and admiration in his eyes were overflowing. He ran over and said excitedly: "Husband, have your skills improved greatly?"   Zhang Dong turned around and hugged a delicate body that could make countless men bleed. He smiled proudly and said: "Yes, my skill has greatly improved. There are currently only ten people in the whole world who are stronger than me, but within a year , I will definitely become the number one master in the world. At that time, even hot weapons or cannonballs will not be able to harm me at all. I can control the world without any scruples. " Although Guo Yu doesn't know why Zhang Dong can judge that he is ranked in the world. The eleventh master still chose to believe it. After all, Zhang Dong's performance just now was so shocking, it was like a god coming down to earth. She was so excited that she sent a sweet kiss to congratulate the happy news. After a period of passionate lovemaking, Zhang Dong and Zhang suddenly had a sudden thought and said in shock: "Sister Yu, I have a way to make you a martial arts master overnight. Are you willing?" Guo Yu's beautiful eyes showed an unbelievable surprise. He nodded heavily, with a look of expectation on his face. The two returned to Water Curtain Cave and sat cross-legged. Zhang Dong told Guo Yu to have no thoughts, close her eyes and rest her mind, then put his hand on her Dantian and used the Sun Swallowing Magic to inject part of his inner energy into Guo Yu's Dantian. Then he taught Guo Yu a set of secret techniques of the Jade Goddess Kung Fu, allowing her to move her inner energy according to the law. Guo Yu has been practicing Bajiquan for many years and is almost cultivating the inner Qi. Now that he has the inner Qi in his Dantian given by Zhang Dong and the secret method of inner Qi movement, he has quickly entered a wonderful realm and can command the inner Qi in his Dantian with his thoughts. Flows and circulates in fixed meridians. And her force value gradually increased from five to three hundred, which was like reaching the sky in one step. Of course, Zhang Dong¡¯s force value has also dropped by nearly 300 points, but he is not worried at all, because most of the ginseng is still unused. So he continued to take ginseng, and soon raised the force value to 999 points. After Guo Yu had basically refined the inner energy in her Dantian, he injected her inner energy again. After a week, Guo Yu's force value magically increased to 499 points. This is also a small checkpoint on the road to becoming a strong person. Only after Guo Yu practices hard, challenges the strong, and breaks through the bottleneck, will the force value increase. And Zhang Dong has ginseng to replenish his internal energy, so his force value is naturally still 999 points. Guo Yu was so pleasantly surprised that she didn¡¯t know what to do. The feeling of being hundreds of times stronger than before was so wonderful. She mobilized her inner energy to fly and jump in the valley, going up and down the valley like an ape. She was really ethereal and beautiful. After experimenting and discovering that she had indeed become a superman, she threw herself into Zhang Dong¡¯s arms, kissed him passionately, and released the strongest love. Since there is still some time before the military training ends, and the valley is too beautiful, there are too many treasures, and Guo Yu has not yet fully mastered his inner energy, so he needs Zhang Dong¡¯s guidance and training in such a deserted valley. So Zhang Dong and Guo Yu settled down in the valley. What made Guo Yu endlessly happy was that during this period, she soaked in hot springs every day, and her skin became whiter, more delicate, and more lustrous. She fell in love with this magic more and more. "Husband, if possible, we must buy this valley in the future. Not to mention the woman's tree and ginseng, the hot springs in the Shuilian Cave are treasures. The beauty effects are simply rare in the world." "The fact that you have become so beautiful is all the result of my hard work and has nothing to do with the hot springs." Zhang Dong said seriously. "Bad guy, gangster." Guo Yu's pretty face turned red, and she gave Zhang Dong a scolding look, looking very charming. Zhang Dong burst out laughing, and said emphatically: "Honey, actually I still have a way to make you more beautiful." Guo Yu's charming eyes were as silky as silk, and she said softly: "You want to do evil again, don't you?" Zhang Dong almost couldn't help it. He wanted to rush forward and fight, but he still used his perseverance to hold back. With an innocent expression on his face, he said: "Honey, what I said is absolutely serious. It's just you who thought wrong. The way I said it was to use Polygonum multiflorum multiflorum." Make your hair darker and glossier, absolutely as smooth as satin. "Guo Yu's long hair is very long, reaching to her waist. The color is slightly yellow, and most of the ends are split. If you don't look carefully, It's invisible, and it doesn't affect Guo Yu's fairy-like beauty. However, if it can make the hair more beautiful, it is naturally a great thing, and it is also what Guo Yu dreams of. And she also knows the method Zhang Dong mentioned. Polygonum multiflorum does have a wonderful effect on black hair, but it has suffered for more than a hundred years. Thousands of dollars of Polygonum multiflorum is hard to find. As for the Thousand-year-old Polygonum multiflorum, I have never even heard of it. She looked eager and couldn't wait to ask: "Husband, you, you are not lying to me, are you? Does Shennongjia, Ten Thousand Years of Polygonum multiflorum, really exist? And even if it exists, where can I find it?" Zhang Dong smiled mysteriously and said: "Come with me and I'll show you what Ten Thousand Years Polygonum multiflorum is."The two soon came to a hidden boulder in the valley, and clumps of lush plants suddenly came into view. "Honey, there are dozens of Polygonum multiflorum plants here, all of which are more than ten thousand years old. They are one of the most precious treasures in Shennongjia. They can not only grow black hair, but also slow down aging. If you take Ten Thousand Years Polygonum multiflorum regularly, I estimate that even if you reach a hundred years old, "She still looks as young and beautiful as she does now," Zhang Dong said seriously. Guo Yu's face burst with endless surprise, and he rushed forward, caressing the stems and leaves of Polygonum multiflorum with great love, as if he was caressing the lover in his heart. Chapter 040 Rise in Ranking Update time: 2012-10-12 Zhang Dong was a little jealous and said: "Sister Yu, it seems that you treat them better than me." Guo Yu blushed and fell into Zhang Dong's arms, saying: "Thank you, husband, you You are so good to me, I will always be your woman, and I will always be with you." After a moment of tenderness, Zhang Dong opened a piece of Polygonum multiflorum soil, cut off a large piece, and asked Guo Yu to take some every day, and explained. : "Polygonum multiflorum that is more than ten thousand years old has extremely strong vitality. If you cut a piece like this, it will grow back in less than a month, and we can cut them endlessly." The reason for being so cautious is because Zhang Dong asked the monitor to check, All the ten-thousand-year-old Polygonum multiflorum in Shennongjia is here. Although there are still some in the mountains and forests outside, they are very few, and none are more than ten thousand years old. Of course, there are still some thousand-year-old Polygonum multiflorum in the dense forests in other places such as Guizhou and Yunnan. Zhang Dong will definitely dig them out if necessary. But it would be a crime to damage a single plant of such a treasure, and Zhang Dong didn¡¯t want to fish in the lake. He doesn't even plan to dig up the ginseng in this valley on a large scale, let alone auction it. You know, just one ginseng that is more than ten thousand years old has increased his force value by hundreds of points and created Guo Guo. Yu, a martial arts master, still has most of it left. Such an unparalleled treasure can only be lost one by one. If you are not careful, it will become extinct. The two continued to spend their honeymoon in the valley. Apart from their love, they both practiced hard and tried to break through the bottleneck. Twenty days flew by. Guo Yu's hair completely changed. It was black and shiny, as slippery as satin. With a slight flick, it flew into the air like a large dark cloud. And her skin is so white, tender and delicate that it cannot be described with words, nor can it be described as scary. This is of course the result of the hard work of Wenquan and Zhang Dong. Now Guo Yu has truly become an unparalleled beauty who can definitely capture the soul of any man. Guo Yu was overjoyed and said confidently: "Husband, you are so outstanding. Only a beauty like me is worthy of you!" He paused and then said: "Husband, do you think there is someone more beautiful than me in the world? A beautiful woman?" Zhang Dong smiled and said euphemistically: "Although there is no more beautiful woman than you in the world, there is another person on the same level as you." He was naturally talking about Shangguan Yan, although Guo Yu became more beautiful, and her ranking rose to second place, but she never surpassed Shangguan Yan, who firmly occupied the top spot. Guo Yu said angrily: "Be honest, what is your relationship with her?" "Of course they are lovers!" Zhang Dong said with a smile. "You big pervert, I know. You must have seen someone else as beautiful, and then approached her like you approached me, and then made her fly into the flames and fall into your arms, right?" Guo Yu said sourly. She knew in her heart that if a genius like Zhang Dong wanted to pursue a beautiful woman, it would be extremely easy for him. Even if he didn't pursue her, the beautiful woman would throw herself into his arms. This was also the reason why countless talented people were labeled as romantic. . "Really not, I was joking" Zhang Dong comforted softly. "Husband, you promise me that you will always be good to me and never abandon me." Guo Yu naturally didn't believe it in his heart and said in advance. How could Zhang Dong be willing to abandon such a peerless beauty? It was a solemn promise. Guo Yu was drunk by Zhang Dong's sweet words, and thought of Zhang Dong's unparalleled talent and kindness to her. Her heart melted, and she fell into the arms of her lover, repaying him with the most ardent love. **************** But it was said that that day, Secretary Tang Feng and Tang heard Zhang Dong say that he was seriously ill. He was frightened and hurriedly came out of Mr. Guo¡¯s ward and immediately went to the hospital for the most comprehensive examination. , the results came out quickly. He had gastric cancer and intestinal cancer. Although it was still in the early stages, the two cancers existed in the same body. With the current medical level, there was no certainty of cure. The worst-case scenario was death in a year. Tang Feng is forty-eight years old this year. He is already the Secretary of the Provincial Party Committee of Eastern Hunan Province and a real frontier official. Tang Feng's father, Tang Qi, is a senior official in the central government. He has high hopes for Tang Feng and has always regarded him as his successor. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. Tang Qi is already sixty-eight years old this year and will retire in two years. The third generation of the Tang family is still very young and has basically not grown up, and the positions they hold are generally not high. Everyone in the Tang family was in panic. Even Tang Qi, who had experienced the collapse of a mountain without changing his expression, was panic-stricken. He temporarily concealed Tang Feng's condition and called for an emergency call.?Family meeting to discuss countermeasures. The backbone of the Tang family, the second generation of the Tang family, Tang Feng, Tang Hu, and Tang Hongyu; and the third generation of the Tang family, Tang Gang, Tang Qiang, and Tang Yan, all attended this meeting. Except for the playboy Tang Gang, the others are all elites in important positions. Tang Hu is fifty years old this year and is the commander of the Yunbei Military Region. Tang Hongyu is forty-six years old this year. She is married to the Chen family, which is also a powerful family. She and her husband Chen Fei founded a super powerful group, the Hongyu Group, which is engaged in jewelry, real estate, automobiles and other industries. The Tang family holds 100% Of the 49 shares, the Chen family holds 51% of the shares; Tang Qiang is 28 years old, Tang Hu¡¯s son, and is already a deputy regiment in the army; Tang Yan is 26 years old, Tang Hu¡¯s The daughter is charming, smart and capable, and serves as the vice president of the Hongyu Group. She is truly a good dancer. After some discussions, a consensus was reached. If Tang Feng dies due to illness and Tang Qi retires, then the Tang family can only rely on Tang Hu to support it. But if it is difficult to support it alone, the Tang family's strength will be greatly reduced, and it will no longer be a truly powerful family. , if political opponents take action, the Tang family will be in a worrying situation. Tang Qi is worthy of being a politician who has gone through many trials and tribulations. He came up with a clever plan, which is to let Tang Feng marry Chen Feng, the daughter of Chen Gaosheng, the second generation of the Chen family, and they will be completely tied to the Chen family. damage. "But Chen Fengqi is extremely ugly and has been involved in many scandals. She likes to do things like finding sex in nightclubs and keeping and keeping strong men. Therefore, although Chen Feng has an extraordinary family background, she has never been able to find the person she likes. She is already twenty-eight this year and is truly a leftover girl. Tang Gang's heart was as cold as ice. If he wanted to marry Chen Feng, he would rather die. But as the least important dude in the Tang family, he was not qualified to resist, and he did not even dare to speak out against it. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said: "Grandpa, actually dad's disease is not terminal. There is one person who can cure it. This person is the miracle doctor who cured Mr. Guo." "Nonsense, cancer is a real terminal disease. So far, So far, no doctor dares to say that it can be cured." Tang Qi stared at Tang Gang coldly, "Are you unwilling to marry Chen Feng?" Tang Gang couldn't help but tremble as he felt Tang Qi's majesty. After a few moments, he bit the bullet and said: "Grandpa, I, I am willing to marry Chen Feng, but that miracle doctor can really cure cancer. Wasn't Mr. Guo also terminally ill back then? He only had one month to live, but now he has fully recovered. His face was glowing red and he was extremely healthy. Besides, I heard the miracle doctor say that day that my father's illness was just a minor illness in his eyes" Hearing Tang Gang talk about the stone gambling incident, everyone's eyes were filled with heat. Especially Tang Feng, who was sitting on the sofa like a zombie, remembering that it was Zhang Dong who reminded him that day that he went to the hospital for a check-up, otherwise he would not have a year to live, or he would become a corpse in three to five months. Believing 90% of Tang Gang's words, he stood up suddenly and said excitedly: "Dad, this person may really have the ability to cure cancer. I want to give him a try." Tang Qi nodded and said, "Since this is the case, The miracle doctor naturally wants to give it a try and immediately investigate this person's whereabouts and ask him to come to our house immediately. " Tang Gang muttered on the side: "Grandpa, this person seems to be very arrogant, not to mention that I have offended him. "Haha, how can a mere doctor be so arrogant in front of our Tang family?" Tang Qiang, who was sitting on the sofa, sneered, "If he dares not to come, I will shoot him." " "Nonsense, can doctors, especially miracle doctors, use force? Are you a fool to become a soldier? "Tang Qi glared at Tang Qiang coldly, "Tang Yan, please quickly invite the miracle doctor to come, don't put on airs, let alone be arrogant. " "Yes, Grandpa. "The charming and coquettish Tang Yan nodded in agreement and began to search for Zhang Dong's traces. *************** In a dense mountain forest in Shennongjia, there are two mountains towering into the sky, with a strip of one meter wide in the middle. The gap is a real line of sky. It is filled with a strange plant, green vines, the size of chopsticks, with small white flowers, covering the rocks on both sides of the gap. Zhang Dong and Guo Yu stood in front of the gap, surprised. Observe this plant. Although Guo Yu is very knowledgeable, he still can't recognize what kind of vine it is. In fact, this vine is really a new species that no one has discovered - Hemostatic Vine. According to the introduction of the monitor, Hemostatic Vine is a real vine. It is a treasure that can be dried and ground into powder and sprinkled on the wound. It can stop bleeding instantly, and the wound will not suppurate, speeding up the recovery. Therefore, it is called Hemostatic Vine. The hemostatic function of Hemostatic Vine was not discovered by humans, nor by the monitor itself. What was analyzed was discovered by the animals in Shennongjia. When the animals were injured, they came here to take some dried vine leaves or dried vines and crush them into powder to stop the bleeding.He Fengcaotuo naturally discovered this secret, so he regarded the Hemostatic Vine as the fourth treasure of Shennongjia. Zhang Dong has already checked and found out that the Hemostatic Vine is on the verge of extinction. Only Shennongjia survives, and no other Hemostatic Vine survives anywhere else. Therefore, the hemostatic vine in this gap is extremely valuable and a real treasure. According to the introduction of the monitor, Hemostatic Vine is very difficult to survive. It needs to grow in a cool place. The temperature cannot be too high or too low. Too much rain and too long light will cause the death of Hemostatic Vine. However, it is not difficult to understand these growing conditions and cultivate them artificially. Zhang Dong decided to dig up a few hemostatic vines and plant them. Of course, he would plant them in the shade of Zhongtian's villa. If they could survive, he would find a place to cultivate them on a large scale and make a hemostatic powder, which would surely make a lot of money. Before I started digging, I heard a loud bird call in the sky. A giant bird with wings spread tens of meters wide and a body seven or eight meters long was like a dark cloud, landing on the top of the rock gap with a huff. Chapter 041 Abducting the Eagle Update time: 2012-10-13 This giant bird¡¯s feathers are shiny black, its legs are red and purple, its claws are like sharp hooks, and there is a red tumor on its head. It stares at Zhang Dong and Guo with burning eyes. Yu seemed to be wondering how two human beings could appear in the deep mountains. Zhang Dong and Guo Yu were stunned. Not only had they never seen such a huge bird, they had never even heard of it. Guo Yu was the first to wake up and said eagerly: "Husband, this bird seems to be a kind of eagle. It is so huge that it is rare in the world. It is like an airplane. If we catch it, it may be able to fly with us. What an interesting thing it is." Something?" Since she became a master of the family, her courage has also improved. She is not afraid of such a huge bird, and she even wants to catch it as a mount. Zhang Dong was also moved, and immediately asked in his mind: "Monitor, check this giant bird." The results of the query came out immediately. [Name]: Mutated Black Eagle [Gender]: Male [Era of Survival]: 1812~ [Strength Value]: 578 points [Present Mood Portrait]: Do you want to eat these two humans? Forget it, it¡¯s better to take the hemostatic vine home to stop my wife¡¯s bleeding. ¡¾Surveillance Video¡¿: Screening in progress After reading this information, Zhang Dong¡¯s face was full of shock! Oh my god, this black eagle has a lifespan of two hundred years, and its force value is also terrifyingly high, with 578 points. Could it be that it has become a fairy? Since coming to Shennongjia, Zhang Dong has seen countless ferocious birds and beasts, and has also checked them with surveillance cameras. However, the general force value is between ten and twenty. This is the first time that a bird with such a high force value has been discovered. This is simply a miracle! And it¡¯s very meaningful! Since the black eagle has such a high force value, it must be extremely powerful. Flying away from the camel is definitely a piece of cake. If you can catch it and tame it, then take it back to Yanjing to get breast enhancement lotion, or go to other famous mountains and rivers. , that would be convenient, as it would be equivalent to carrying a plane ready to take off at any time. Zhang Dong¡¯s eyes shot out with a burning light. The black eagle seemed to be psychic, and there was a hint of narrowing in his eyes. He suddenly flapped his wings and hit the hard rock. With a loud boom, the rock wall collapsed, and countless gravel shot towards Zhang Dong like sharp arrows. and Guo Yu, then it squawked a few times triumphantly, quickly grabbed a withered vine, and flew into the sky like lightning. With just a slight flap of its wings, the strong wind roared, and it crossed a long distance, and then spread its wings again, It turned into a small black dot and quickly disappeared into the horizon. "Good guy!" When Zhang Dong saw the gravel coming, he shouted loudly and struck out with one palm, sending all the stones flying back. Then he stared at the direction where the black eagle disappeared for a long time. Guo Yu also looked at the sky for a long time, and said with admiration and regret: "What a powerful black eagle. It can smash the rocks with one wing. It seems to be a monster-like existence. Moreover, it flies so fast." It¡¯s unbelievable, even the airplane is far behind. If we could catch it and fly in the sky, how cool would it be?¡± ¡°Maybe we can catch it,¡± Zhang Dong said hesitantly. "Can you really catch it?" Guo Yu was looking forward to it, but also confused. Unless he was an immortal who could fly to the sky and escape from the earth, how could he catch the big eagle that flew so fast? "Try it, maybe you can catch it, and then tame the mount that will fly in the blue sky for us." Zhang Dong said eagerly, pulling Guo Yu with an expectant face, jumped up to the high treetops, and disappeared towards the black eagle at lightning speed. Chase in the direction Deep in Shennongjia, there are continuous mountain peaks and towering trees, like a vast green ocean. It is difficult to distinguish east, west, north and south. Fortunately, Zhang Dong and Guo Yu are both masters of the inner world. They can fly on the treetops so that they can have a clear view without getting lost in the boundless forest. "And if Zhang Dong didn't have a monitoring device, he wouldn't have any confidence in tracking the black eagle that can spread its wings and fly faster than an airplane. After tracking non-stop for more than an hour, we arrived at the foot of a mountain with towering sky. The clouds and mist were like white gauze, covering the upper part of the mountain, covering the key points, but leaving the lower part unreservedly exposed. . It is steep, steep, and the trees are huge and dense. A sinister feeling comes from the uninhabited atmosphere. If you were an ordinary person, you would be frightened when seeing such a scene and would not dare to take a step forward. However, Zhang Dong and Guo Yu flew up without hesitation and gradually disappeared into the clouds and mist. Suddenly, a huge camphor tree appeared on the mountainside. It took dozens of people to hug it. A super huge nest stood like a building among the branches of the tree, covered by dense leaves. A black eagle with a little white feathers is lying in the nest, but the black eagle isOn a branch as thick as a hug, they all looked at Zhang Dong and Guo Yu warily at the same time. The two men quickly stopped and prepared for battle. "Gu~" The black eagle spread its wings and screamed, a monstrous murderous aura filled the air, and a dazzling cold light shot out from its eyes, the warning and anger was very obvious. Huadiao became lazy instead, lying motionless in his nest without any tension. Zhang Dong was on guard while looking up the information about Huadiao. He found that Huadiao also lived for two hundred years and was the companion of Black Eagle. Today he hunted a powerful tiger, but Huadiao's leg was bitten by the tiger and some blood came out. , the bones were also broken and it was inconvenient to move, so he lay in his nest and waited for the injury to recover. Zhang Dong was secretly happy in his heart. In this way, the Huadiao and the Black Eagle would not escape. He had every chance to subdue the two eagles. What a blessing it was to have such huge two eagles as mounts? However, these two eagles are the overlords of all animals in Shennongjia. They are extremely arrogant and ferocious. Although I am sure of defeating them, I am not sure of conquering them. how should I do it? Zhang Dong pondered for a moment and asked in his mind: "Monitor, you should understand the language of these two eagles, right?" "Of course." The monitor replied. "I want to talk to Liang Diao, can you be the translator?" Zhang Dong asked whimsically. He quickly got the answer. The monitor could indeed translate. As long as Zhang Dong spoke in his heart, the monitor could translate it into Diao's language, send it directly through Zhang Dong's mouth, and then translate Diao's words in Zhang Dong's mouth. on the screen in your mind, so that you can have a smooth conversation. "It's cool, the monitor is so powerful. It's hard for me to be awesome or powerful." Zhang Dong was overjoyed. Seeing that Black Eagle was getting more furious and about to attack, he didn't dare to neglect and immediately launched a verbal offensive. The monitor naturally translated it and sent it through Zhang Dong¡¯s lips. Therefore, under the strange gazes of Guo Yu and the two eagles, Zhang Dong opened his mouth and let out a series of fluent and strange eagle calls. "Two eagle friends, I am a guest from afar. I am very happy to see you. I am a miracle doctor. When I see the eagle being injured, I am willing to treat it and restore it in an instant" The two eagles were stunned. After waiting for a while, they all asked in surprise: "How can you, a human, understand our language?" "This is a skill I was born with. You don't have to be surprised." Zhang Dong said politely. "This is incredible! Are you really a miracle doctor? Can you really heal my wife's injury instantly?" Black Eagle asked. "Of course." "But how can I believe you?" Guo Yu saw Zhang Dong and the two eagles screaming back and forth. He was completely dumbfounded, as if he was in a dream, and he couldn't believe himself. His eyes and ears looked at Zhang Dong like a monster. What kind of monster boyfriend did he find? He was astonishingly talented, both civil and military, and he also understood the language of the eagle, so he could actually talk to the eagle? How can this be? Zhang Dong relied on his understanding of the other party's current mood, and successfully persuaded the two eagles to heal the Hua Diao. Of course, Zhang Dong did not ask for any reward. He knew deeply that only by gaining the favor and trust of the two eagles could he possibly conquer them. So he told Guo Yu: "Don't be nervous. I have reached an agreement with them. They will not attack us. As for me, I will treat the Huadiao's injuries first. You wait here." "How can you speak the language of the eagle?" Guo Yu The rain could no longer bear it. "This is a skill that my master taught me." Zhang Dong pushed all the things that were difficult to explain to the unfounded master. Guo Yu was immediately fooled. A sincere smile appeared on Zhang Dong's face, he climbed up the tree vigorously and entered the large nest like a building. This nest is entirely made of thigh-thick tree trunks, covered with countless thatches, and is very stable to step on. Zhang Dong walked towards Huadiao slowly, his kind eyes cast on Huadiao. The flower eagle was also huge. Even when it was lying in its nest, it was nearly two meters taller than Zhang Dong. It was very majestic and majestic. She looked at Zhang Dong curiously and made a slight sound of pain in her mouth. Hei Diao was a little worried. He walked step by step to Hua Diao and looked at Zhang Dong warily. "I will check the injury and then prescribe the right medicine." After Zhang Dong said kindly, he squatted down and looked at Hua Diao's injured leg carefully. The Huadiao's legs are very thick, like human calves, with three claws, each claw is more than two feet long. One of the claws has blood stains, and some powder from the hemostatic vine is stuck to it. Zhang DongqingHe gently pressed around the wound and sent out a trace of inner energy to check. Soon, he found that the bones of the claw had been broken and were slightly misaligned. It¡¯s not a serious injury, but it hurts for sure. Zhang Dong carefully allowed the inner Qi to enter Huadiao's meridians and spread everywhere. Soon, he made a major discovery. Huadiao also has a Dantian, but it is located on the head. There is also internal Qi stored in it, and it is very strong. What surprised him even more was that the internal Qi in Huadiao's body circulated automatically in certain meridians, increasing a little with each cycle. And the force value of this flower eagle is not low, 518 points, only 60 points lower than the black eagle. He retracted his hand and said with a smile: "The bone of Xiaohua's claw is broken. I will reattach the bone to it, and then send precious inner energy to it to heal." "Then you hurry up and treat me, I'm in so much pain." Hua Diao explain. "Why are you so long-winded? Why don't you hurry up?" Black Eagle urged fiercely. Chapter 042 Flying on an Eagle Update time: 2012-10-13 Zhang Dong was not angry, but put on a harmless smile on his face, quickly connected the bones, and then used a special method to change the nature of his inner energy, causing subtle changes in it. It becomes a strange gas that promotes bone growth and is transported to the broken bone parts one by one. It¡¯s really miraculous, the broken bones can automatically swallow the inner energy and heal at a speed visible to the naked eye. "So comfortable, so comfortable" Hua Diao felt a coolness on her legs and her whole body felt light, as if she was about to fly to the clouds. "He is really a miracle doctor, so good." Hei Diao muttered excitedly in his heart, "My wife doesn't have to suffer now." About half an hour later, the broken bones were completely connected together, and they recovered as before, without any sequelae, as if there were no It's like being injured. Zhang Dong smiled evilly and secretly shot a maple leaf talisman into the body of the flower eagle before stopping. He was preparing for the worst. Once he couldn't subdue the two eagles, he would have to use force. The maple leaf talisman was the best means of control. , is not afraid that the two eagles will not surrender. Of course, if the two eagles are successfully subdued, the maple leaf charm will no longer be needed. He can then quietly remove it without leaving any sequelae, and will not let the flower eagles notice. Huadiao felt that he was completely healed. He stood up suddenly and took two steps. He found that there was no pain at all. He was extremely happy. He flew into the sky and flew rapidly in the air. Black Eagle also flew over excitedly and flew together. , like two black lightnings, soaring rapidly in the sky, making it difficult for people to see clearly. This speed is definitely faster than an airplane. Zhang Dong and Guo Yu, who came down from the tree, stood side by side and looked at the two eagles in the sky with envy. "Hoo~" The two eagles landed in front of Zhang Dong and Guo Yu at the same time, their eyes filled with gratitude. The Huadiao even stretched out his head and gently wiped Zhang Dong's arm, showing an intimate gesture. Zhang Dong had a friendly chat with the two eagles in a gentle voice. After chatting for a while, he named the two eagles. The flower eagle was called Huahua and the black eagle was called Heiyu. He also asked the two eagles to call him Dongge. Naturally, the two eagles happily accepted and agreed. . Then Zhang Dong said reproachfully: "Huahua, why were you so careless and hurt your paw? If it weren't for me, it would have taken you more than half a year to heal. There are even sequelae after healing because of the dislocation of the bones" Huahua explained angrily. Ichiban said that the tiger was very powerful and was the most powerful beast in Shennongjia besides the couple, so he was injured. Zhang Dong shook his head repeatedly and said: "Huahua, you are wrong, really wrong. It is not that the tiger is too powerful, but that you are too weak, and Black Feather is too weak. I am really worried that one day you will be killed by other beasts or humans." The strong will be killed." Huahua and Heiyu's faces showed disapproval, and they looked at each other. Heiyu said: "Brother Dong, don't worry, we are very strong, the kings of birds and beasts, as for humans, we are too weak. Too weak, I can kill countless people with just one claw. Even humans using shotguns and military guns can't hurt us." Zhang Dong said sadly: "This is because you haven't met the strong ones among them. Once you do, you will be killed. Then you will be miserable" He paused and then said: "Maybe you don't believe it, but I have to tell you that this is the fact. You two are no match for me if we go together. I can easily defeat you. "Gah, Brother Dong, what did you say?" The eyes of the two eagles were full of contempt. In the woods of Shennongjia, Zhang Dong, Heiyu and Huahua were facing each other, preparing to compete. The two eagles had never seen any powerful human beings, so how could they believe Zhang Dong's alarmist words. Guo Yu stood aside and watched the battle without any panic, because she had seen the power of Zhang Dong's palm crushing stones that day. What's more, this was just a competition, not a battle of life and death. Zhang Dong stood tall and erect, exuding an invincible power. His hair was windless and his eyes were full of sharp light. He really looked down on the world and had an invincible attitude. The contempt in the eyes of the two eagles has disappeared, replaced by expressions of disbelief, because they felt that Zhang Dong seemed to be more powerful than the tiger they killed today that had become their food. Despite this, they still did not think Even if the two eagles join forces, they can't defeat Zhang Dong alone. They fly into the air and hover like lightning. The whining wind sounded, the thatch lay close to the ground, the trees all fell, branches broke one after another, and there was a continuous crunching sound. Heiyu took the lead in launching the attack. He suddenly turned around and flew over Zhang Dong like lightning, grabbing Zhang Dong's back with his right claw. Zhang Dong turned around like a ghost, not dodging or dodging, and punched his claws which were tougher than steel. It took eight points of skill, which is equivalent to Kuroyu's full blow. "Boom~" There was a loud noise, and Heiyu felt his right paw tremble with great pain.It was almost about to break, but at the same time a strong force came from it, flying upside down in the air, rolling and stumbling to the ground, and for a moment it was unable to fly. Zhang Dong only took a step back, then steadied his body, smiled coldly, suddenly leaned down, raised his right hand, grabbed the calf of Huahua who was sneaking up from behind, and dragged Huahua down hard, dragging Huahua to the ground. Then he dragged Huahua to Heiyu, put his foot on Heiyu's head, and said: "Your little ability is not worth mentioning in front of powerful humans." "We are convinced, we are convinced, completely I believe what you said, Brother Dong, and we also need to ask Brother Dong to find a way for us not to be killed by strong humans." Black Feather's heart trembled, and he felt that he and his wife were really lucky to live safely for two hundred years. Zhang Dong let go of the two eagles, frowned and said: "Recently, many strong human beings will enter Shennongjia to explore. You are really in great danger. In addition, there are many birds and beasts in other places that are much stronger than you. Once they come here, then you It¡¯s also a dead end.¡± He paused and said in confusion: ¡°The only way now is for me to protect you, and you stay with me, while I find ways to enhance your strength and make you stronger.¡± ¡°Thank you, Brother Dong. , Thank you Brother Dong, we are willing to be with you." The simple-minded Huahua said with gratitude. Heiyu was smarter and didn't answer for a long time. Zhang Dong looked up its mood profile and found it very interesting. It turned out to be like this: "Brother Dong is undoubtedly a good person, but if I stay with him, wouldn't it be very inconvenient for me to be with my wife? Also, he really has a way to make it easier for me." Are we getting stronger quickly?" Zhang Dong was a little embarrassed that the two eagles trusted him so much, but he did not blush and continued to persuade: "You stay with me, you don't stay together all the time, you have space and time to be alone. As for making you stronger, Brother Dong can do it right away." He struck while the iron was hot and channeled his inner energy to Huahua. It took about half an hour to increase Huahua's force value from 518 points to 600 points. Of course, his own force value also increased. It dropped from 999 points to 917 points, but it doesn't matter. I can make up for it soon by returning to Shuiliandong, taking Ten Thousand Years Ginseng, and refining the Sun Swallowing Magic Technique. Then he said confidently: "Heiyu, Huahua is stronger than you now, and you are no longer Huahua's opponent." Huahua himself knows his situation and knows that Zhang Dong is telling the truth, because he feels that his The inner energy was about one-sixth thicker, which was equivalent to more than thirty years of cultivation. Zhang Dong was so generous that it was so grateful that it didn't know what to do. In order to show her strength to her husband, Hua Hua flew into the sky and flew rapidly. Hei Yu chased after him and competed with him. He was depressed to find that he was no longer a match for his wife. He was even slower than her. When the two eagles landed in front of them again, Zhang Dong took the opportunity to seduce: "Heiyu, Huahua, as long as you follow me, I will continue to improve your cultivation and make you stronger quickly. You will be twice, twice, or three times stronger than you are now. It's all very easy. And I really regard you as my good friend, so I will give you the precious inner energy I have cultivated." Faced with such a huge temptation, the two grateful eagles unanimously decided to follow Zhang Dong and never leave. If you don¡¯t give up, wouldn¡¯t you be a fool to give up such a fast and powerful opportunity? Seeing that he had really conquered the two eagles, Zhang Dong felt proud and happy, and a huge sense of accomplishment came to his heart. Guo Yu naturally cheered and was excited, like a child who got a long-awaited toy. The two excitedly climbed onto Huahua¡¯s back and stood side by side for the first test flight. "Huahua, fly." Zhang Dong ordered. "You guys have to stand still. I'm not responsible for falling to death." Huahua cooperated very well without any hint of dissatisfaction. After saying this teasingly, she slowly took off and gradually flew high into the sky, over the endless forest. Circling rapidly, there is no feeling of strenuousness at all. Both are masters of the inner family, Zhuo Li sculpted their backs, like nails, they are as stable as Taishan, but the wind is blowing, her hair is flying, and their clothes are swinging. Ordinary people may not be able to bear it, but they feel so comfortable. Overlooking the earth, there are undulating mountains and continuous forests; looking into the sky, you can vaguely see the outline of the city and the tops of man-made buildings, while the white clouds flying around you are smashed by Huahua's huge wings, and soon they gather together again. Together, they form white clouds that are as large or small as cotton wool. What a nice view! So magnificent! This is much wider and more heroic than flying on an airplane. Both of them were trembling slightly with excitement, and a sense of pride surged into their hearts. Who could conquer the big eagle and fly on it, except Zhang Dong? Black Feather spread its wings and flew over, flying side by side with Huahua. From time to time, he flattered Zhang Dong with a few words, and he wanted Zhang Dong??It improves a little bit of cultivation. As a husband, it cannot beat his wife. Wouldn't it mean that the husband will be weak in the future? After nearly an hour of flying like gods, the two of them had fun and commanded the two eagles to carry them back to the magical valley. Zhang Dong generously increased Heiyu's force value by fifty points, bringing its force value to 628. point. In this way, Black Feather becomes a little more powerful than Huahua, completely satisfying his vanity of being stronger than his wife and protecting her. Heiyu was extremely grateful and devoted himself to Zhang Dong. He made up his mind to follow Zhang Dong forever. Even if he chased him, he could not drive him away. It is clear in its heart that such a rapid improvement in cultivation is simply something that only gods can do. If such a powerful master does not follow, will he still follow other strong human beings, or be killed by other powerful beings? Chapter 043 1.5 billion Update time: 2012-10-14 Zhang Dong ordered the two eagles to play in the mountain forest, while he took ginseng to increase his force value to 999 points again, and then continued his honeymoon with Guo Yu. With the two eagles traveling around, he could travel in the valley After practicing for a few more days, such a beautiful secluded life made them extremely nostalgic and reluctant to leave. They know that after leaving here, it will be difficult to come back here to enjoy the beautiful world between two people. Because starting a breast enhancement and beauty company is not a simple matter. It is not easy to just test the ingredients of breast enhancement lotion and conduct various beauty and breast enhancement experiments. Not to mention how to dilute, package, sell, and start a company. Issues such as applying for patents and so on. Zhang Dong has to go to school, deal with several beauties, and open a world-class martial arts gym, so he can't devote too much energy to a breast enhancement and beauty company. The most he can do is find a way to get some funds, and Guo Yu will have to take care of the rest. However, Guo Yu is a truly ambitious business wizard and is not afraid of such a challenge. On the contrary, he is looking forward to it. On the eve of the end of the military training, Zhang Dong and Guo Yu dug up two 10,000-year-old ginseng and a 10,000-year-old polygonum multiflorum. They brought two bulging leather bags filled with breast enhancement lotion, and several hemostatic vines with roots and soil. Like an immortal, he left Shennongjia on two eagles and flew toward Yanjing. Zhang Dong already has a place to place Heiyu and Huahua, which is the endless Yanshan Mountain, and Zhongshan's villa is at the foot of Yanshan Mountain. It is also convenient to contact the two eagles by himself. However, what kind of reaction will the people of Yanjing have when they discover two terrifyingly huge eagles appearing in Yanshan Mountain? Deep in the clouds and mist high in the sky, Zhang Dong and Guo Yu flew on eagles, fluttering like gods. With the cover of the night, the two eagles took only two hours to reach the sky above Yanjing. They hovered slightly, and under Zhang Dong's guidance, they He landed on the grass inside the wall of Zhongshan Villa. Fortunately, the villa was extremely wide, so there was no problem in accommodating these two unusually large eagles. The German shepherd dog that Zhongshan spent more than one million to buy and guard the door let out a panicked cry, its body trembled, and kept retreating, hiding under the flowers and trees at the root of the wall, not daring to come out even half a step. Zhongshan and Ada woke up from their sleep and rushed out alertly. When they saw two large eagles that looked like hills, they were so frightened that they fell to the ground with a cry. Seeing how embarrassed the two of them were, Zhang Dong and Guo Yu couldn't help but burst out laughing. Zhong Shan and A Da immediately looked at the sound. With the help of the lights of the villa, they finally saw clearly that there were people on the back of the big eagle. One was Zhang Dong, and the other was a stunning beauty whose beauty made people tremble. "Brother Dong? This, this, am I not dreaming?" Zhong Tian asked with a look of disbelief. "Master, Master, you, you came back riding a big bird?" Ah Da was a little bolder, his eyes were shining, and he asked in amazement. "Why don't you come over to help?" Zhang Dong said angrily as he jumped off the back of the sculpture with Guo Yu and big bags. "They, what kind of birds are they? Can they eat people?" Zhong Tian mustered up the courage to approach, cautiously on guard. "They are big eagles, one is called Heiyu and the other is called Huahua. They are loyal mounts to me. They don't eat people, they only eat other animals. From now on, they will live in the Yanshan Mountain near the villa. You don't have to make a fuss. To prevent someone from deliberately attacking them." Zhang Dong waved his hand, and the two eagles flew into the sky obediently, flapped their wings slightly, circled, and flew straight to Yanshan Mountain. "Zhang Dong is not an immortal, is he? Otherwise, how could he conquer such a huge eagle as a mount?" How had Zhong Tian and A Da ever heard of such a strange thing? The admiration for Zhang Dong in my heart rose several steps higher. He looked up at the majestic appearance of the two eagles flying in the sky, with enthusiasm in his eyes. How majestic it would be if he rode on the back of the eagles and flew around in the air. Zhang Dong introduced Zhong Tian and A Da, who were still in shock, to Guo Yu. Guo Yu nodded slightly as a greeting. Zhong Tian and A Da were extremely respectful, with surprise and amazement on their faces, shouting in their hearts: "My God, my family is extraordinary, as noble as a princess, Guo Yu, the most beautiful woman in Yanjing who has been pursued unsuccessfully by countless talents, is actually Zhang Dong's Girlfriend! Seeing how close she and Zhang Dong are, it¡¯s obvious that she has been captured both physically and mentally by Zhang Dong. It¡¯s amazing. How on earth did he pursue such a peerless beauty?¡± Entering the villa hall, he sat down on the sofa. , Zhang Dong asked calmly: "Zhong Tian, ??have the budget results come out?" "Yes." Zhong Tian took out a piece of information from the cabinet, handed it to Zhang Dong, nodded and said, "Take a look, are you satisfied? Are you satisfied? "The first page is a map of the overall layout of the martial arts gym, with high-rise buildings, pavilions, martial arts training places, accommodation restaurants, green grass and trees,If not, it is really beautiful and majestic. ¡°Obviously, Zhong Tian¡¯s father put a lot of thought into it. Zhang Dong fell in love at first sight, and even Guo Yu, who was well-informed in this field, nodded frequently and asked curiously: "Husband, are you going to open a very large martial arts gym?" "Yes." Zhang Dong smiled and continued reading. The information below is the approximate design and capital budget of each building. It is extremely detailed, including construction, decoration, fire protection, water and electricity, security, and greening. Finally, there is the total budget amount, which is actually 1.5 billion yuan. If it were before, Zhang Dong would have been stunned when he saw the figure of 1.5 billion, and would not have dared to think that he could come up with such a large sum of money. But now, he is not too moved. As long as he finds ways, 15 It's not impossible to get billions. Zhong Shan added on the side: "Brother Dong, the reason why such a large amount of money is needed is because buying 500 acres of land requires one billion, and it is the minimum budget. The remaining 500 million is the cost of construction." "I know. Yes, I will find a way." Zhang Dong said. ¡°Brother Dong, if you don¡¯t have enough funds, my dad said I can lend it to you for free.¡± Zhong Tian said eagerly. "If necessary, I will speak up." Zhang Dong patted Zhong Tian on the shoulder with satisfaction, "From today on, you are my registered disciple. I will teach you the real ancient Xingyi three-body posture later. You have cultivated your inner strength within three days. If you correct your evil ways and work hard, there will be greater benefits for you. " "Yes, Master." Zhong Shan's face was full of joy, he knelt down and kowtowed three times, and then went to kowtow to Guo Yu. Salute: "See you, Master." Guo Yu's pretty face blushed slightly, but she still smiled and said: "Take advantage of this opportunity. You must know that your master is a peerless genius, a true master of martial arts, and will soon be the world's best master. "Thank you, Master, for your advice," Zhong Tian said happily. Zeng Ada glanced at Zhong Tian enviously and secretly said that Zhong Tian's qualifications were not very good. He was a typical playboy, but now he has reached the sky in one step. Not daring to think too much, he murmured to Zhang Dong: "Master, I have mastered the Half-step Collapse Boxing. Do you think I am qualified?" Zhang Dong's sharp eyes were cast on Zeng Ada's face, Said: "Try two punches?!" "Yes, Master." Zeng A strode to the open space in the hall, opened his bow left and right, and vigorously performed a half-step Bengquan. It was really majestic and extraordinary. "Very good, you have initially mastered the essentials of Half-step Bengquan. I will accept you as a registered disciple. You can practice hard in the future and you can ask me if you have any questions. After that, when the martial arts school is established, you will be a professor of Xingyi "A boxer of boxing." Zhang Dong said lightly, he tested Zeng Ada with the half-step collapse fist, and then accepted Zeng Ada as a registered disciple, which was to train boxers for the future martial arts school. ¡° Such a large-scale martial arts gym will certainly need a large number of boxers, not to mention thousands, but hundreds or dozens of boxers, so be prepared for a rainy day. "If we wait until the martial arts gym is established and then look for or train highly skilled boxers, it will be too late. Ah Da was so happy that he almost fainted. He was almost fifty years old, but he could still be a disciple of the world's best master in the future, and he could ask for advice at any time. He could even be an instructor in a boxing gym in the future. Heaven's bodyguards are ten thousand times more glamorous. He can think clearly with his buttocks. Zhang Dong spent huge sums of money to build a boxing gym of this scale. It will definitely be the best in the world. It will definitely become popular all over the world. It is an extremely honorable thing for him to be an instructor in such a boxing gym. . He agreed repeatedly and kowtowed three times to Zhang Dong and Guo Yu respectively, completing a simple apprenticeship ceremony. Then Zhang Dong asked Zhong Tian to plant the hemostatic vines he brought back, and explained some precautions. Zhong Tian felt bitter in his heart. How could he, a playboy, know how to plant, but he still agreed and walked out holding a few hemostatic vines. You need to find someone to take charge of this matter, otherwise it would be bad if you miss Master's important event. We took a short rest and had some late-night snacks. It was still dark. Zhang Dong took Guo Yu back to his room, his intention was self-evident. Guo Yu looked shy and hesitated to enter when he arrived at the door. Suddenly he noticed that the door of the next room was open. He curiously looked around and found some women's items inside. He asked in surprise: "Husband, who lives here?" "Here?" "They are two girls from Yanjing University who wanted to become my teacher, but I didn't agree, so they stayed here and continued to pester me." Zhang Dong looked calm, but murmured in secret. Fortunately, Feng You said. The two lilies Sun Xiaofei and I didn't spend the night here today, otherwise there would really be a misunderstanding. If I really had an affair with them, it wouldn't be unfair, but since they are lilies, the misunderstanding would be extremely unfair. ?A trace of suspicion appeared on Guo Yu's face, but it quickly disappeared without a trace. Without asking any more questions, he entered Zhang Dong's room gracefully and became very active, trying to seduce Zhang Dong very closely. Such a gorgeous and extravagant scenery almost made Zhang Dong spit out nosebleeds. In addition to surprise, doubts came to his heart. He read the portrait of Guo Yu's current mood through the monitor and found that it was particularly interesting. It turned out to be like this: "It seems that my husband is The beauty is hidden in the golden house, but my beauty is unparalleled and she is not afraid of any woman's challenge. Let's see how I use my most powerful methods to captivate my husband, making him unforgettable and thinking about me all the time!" Laughing dumbly, not making excuses, enjoying this happiness with all your body and mind. After the clouds settled and the rain stopped, they took a nap and then it was bright. The two of them got up tenderly, took the treasure they brought back from the Shenlongjia, drove the car arranged by Zhong Tian, ??and drove away at lightning speed. Chapter 044: Sent to the Door to Be Slaughtered Update time: 2012-10-18 Zhang Dong and Guo Yu stepped into the pawn shop side by side. Wang Xiaoqin, the guys in the pawn shop and the two appraisers looked over at the same time. Once they saw it clearly, they were dumbfounded on the spot because Guo Yu's appearance had changed greatly. He was much more beautiful than before. He was rare in the world before. The beauty she saw before is now a stunningly beautiful fairy. Wang Xiaoqin was the first to wake up a little. She moved in front of Guo Yu like a puppet and exclaimed: "Boss, how come you have become so beautiful? This skin and hair are simply amazing. Also, you are plumper than before, so attractive. ¡­¡± This was the proudest thing in Guo Yu¡¯s heart. He smiled sweetly and said excitedly in Wang Xiaoqin¡¯s ear: ¡°Xiaoqin, it¡¯s all thanks to Brother Dong that I became so beautiful. As long as Brother Dong is willing to help, you can too.¡± It's so beautiful." Two red clouds instantly appeared on Wang Xiaoqin's face, and she said in a panic: "The boss is joking, how can I be worthy of Brother Dong? Besides, Brother Dong is not interested in me at all" She thought that Guo Yu's great changes are all the result of Xin Cheng Yulu. Guo Yu blushed and said angrily: "Damn girl, what are you thinking about?" "Boss, you said it yourself, I didn't think much about it." Wang Xiaoqin came from the countryside, she was very simple and innocent. to plead. "Brother Dong is a miracle doctor and knows how to beautify. Do you understand?" Guo Yu was bathed in the ambiguous gazes of all the staff. He was greatly embarrassed. He glanced at Wang Xiaoqin angrily and pulled Zhang Dong with a strange expression on his face to escape into the elevator. When he came to the floor dedicated to cultural relics, he first put the treasures he brought back into the secret room and put them away. Then he took Zhang Dong to a particularly luxurious suite with an area of ??more than 300 square meters, a master bedroom, three guest rooms, and a study room. , two halls, large balconies, overlooking the distance, the scenery is unique. The decoration is very elegant and exquisite, the furniture is all high-quality, and the electrical appliances are all the latest styles. Living in such a luxurious suite is definitely the best enjoyment, and it is also the lifelong pursuit of countless people. Guo Yu took Zhang Dong around and asked with a smile: "Husband, this is your home. You must come back every day from now on." "I'm still studying. I can't go home every day." Where is Zhang Dong? Are you willing to give up the entire forest for a big tree? He quickly removed the excuse that he was still a student. "It only takes more than half an hour to drive to school, so just work hard, okay?" Guo Yu hugged Zhang Dong's arm and smiled sweetly. It was really captivating and touching. Even Zhang Dong, who was used to seeing stunning beauties, was smitten and almost agreed. However, he was a highly cultivated insider and was not completely lost. He was just obsessed for a moment before he sobered up and said plausibly: "That's what I'm going to college for." Experiencing life is a very important stage in life. If you live at home every day, you will not be able to fully experience it. That will definitely be the biggest regret in life. " This makes sense. Guo Yu was suddenly speechless and said coquettishly. Zhang Dong glanced at him and said arrogantly: "I don't care, you have to go home at least twice a week anyway." "Okay, I promise you." Although Zhang Dong longed for the boundless forest, he was not willing to neglect such a world-famous beauty. , nodded and agreed. After being affectionate with the beauty for a while, Zhang Dong said goodbye and returned to school. Guo Yu reluctantly sent him downstairs and out the door. Zhang Dong was about to get in the car, but was stopped by Tang Yan and Tang Qiang who suddenly appeared. Tang Yan has been struggling to find traces of Zhang Dong, the miracle doctor. Unfortunately, Zhang Dong was disguised at the beginning and could not get any clues at all. He seemed to have jumped out of the cracks in the rocks. She had no choice but to look for clues from the Guo family. After some open and covert investigations, she soon discovered that the so-called miracle doctor had gone to Shennongjia with Guo Yu. Since there was no phone signal in Shennongjia, Guo Yu's phone number could not be reached, so she had to send someone to call him every day. Staring at Wanwu Pawn Shop, no, as soon as Guo Yu and Zhang Dong came back, she brought Tang Qiang to the door. I didn¡¯t dare to take Tang Gang with me because I was worried about bad things happening. Tang Yanmei looked at Zhang Dong and said with a sweet smile: "Hello, I am Tang Yan. You are the miracle doctor who saved Mr. Guo. Is it convenient for me to come to you if I need something?" Zhang Dong naturally knew what the other party wanted, but of course he didn't. He looked at her with stern eyes and found that she had big breasts, fat butt, and was full of charm. She was really a beautiful young woman. However, compared with the extremely charming Guo Yu, she was several notches behind. He moved his eyes away from her and said calmly: "I'm sorry, I'm very busy." He walked away. Tang Yan was stunned. This was the first time in her life that she felt embarrassed in front of a man. "Stop." Tang Qiang stepped in front of Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong seemed to have not heard anything and stretched out his hand.With a slight flick of the finger, Tang Qiang staggered several steps and backed away several meters. He was shocked in his heart, looking at Zhang Dong like a monster, thinking secretly that it was weird, he was so powerful! Could it be that he is an insider? Zhang Dong took the opportunity to open the car door, but he still couldn't get in because Tang Yan quickly grabbed his sleeve and begged: "Miracle doctor, please help me, please?" And she also said to Guo Yu who was standing aside watching the show. He winked again and again. Guo Yu had no choice but not to give Tang Yan face. After all, Tang Yan was also in the business world. The pawn shop and the Hongyu Group also had some business dealings, so he said: "Husband~" "Honey, the miracle doctor?" Tang Yan looked shocked, with eyes in her eyes. It was full of unbelievable light. He looked at Zhang Dong and then at Guo Yu, and soon he began to despise her secretly: "Guo Yu has always been self-proclaimed to be extremely beautiful. He has been so popular in Yanjing that he has rejected the pursuit of countless young talents. Unexpectedly She fell in love with such a young boy, no, she must be helpless. Maybe this miracle doctor named Brother Dong just threatened to cure Mr. Guo's terminal illness, let Guo Yu be his wife, and also took away my younger brother alive. "Daughter-in-law." Zhang Dong closed the car door, turned around and gave Tang Yan a meaningful look, a trace of anger flashed deep in his eyes. Apparently, he had read the description of her current mood. "Let's talk inside." Zhang Dong strode into the pawn shop, returned to his office, sat on the sofa, and looked at Tang Yan and Tang Qiang coldly. As the host, Guo Yu didn't like seeing these two people, but she didn't show it. She asked them to sit down on the sofa, and ordered Wang Xiaoqin to bring fragrant tea. Then she sat elegantly next to Zhang Dong, as if she wanted to serve him. Zhang Dong's role as a staff officer. Tang Yan tactfully explained her intention, and finally said: "As long as you can really cure my uncle's cancer, our Tang family will definitely reward you heavily." The implication is that if the treatment is not good, the reward will be waived. Guo Yu looked surprised and said: "Tang Shu has remembered cancer? This is a terminal illness that makes the doctors helpless." She was extremely smart and used her terminal illness to remind Zhang Dong not to agree easily, and to blackmail him even if he was sure. "It is indeed a terminal illness. I wonder if you can cure it?" Tang Yan asked nervously. The three of them looked at Zhang Dong at the same time, eager to know the answer. Zhang Dong said calmly: "Cancer is indeed a terminal disease, but in my hands, it can be cured in an hour and will not relapse. However, I generally do not treat such diseases." Guo Yu was shocked. Oh my god, my husband can really cure cancer. , and is it cured in one hour? If you can accumulate money through this, it will be really easy! Tang Yan and Tang Qiang's eyes were burning, and their hearts were ecstatic. Now that Tang Feng's condition has worsened, it is difficult to delay it any longer. In other words, he will have to resign as secretary of the provincial party committee soon. If Zhang Dong can allow him to recover in an hour , all problems will be solved easily. Tang Yan smiled coquettishly and said, "Why don't you usually get treatment? This is a great merit." "It's a mortal person whose cure is unknown, which hurts me a lot." Zhang Dongsha was serious. He said, "Besides, it will cost me some precious medicine." "What do you think I need to do before I'm willing to take action?" Tang Qiang asked in a deep voice. "Well, just 1.5 billion." Zhang Dong needed 1.5 billion to set up a martial arts school, so he said it casually, but the Tang family came to be slaughtered. Of course, this is only one of the reasons. The other reason is that Zhang Dong wants to teach the Tang family a lesson. Tang Gang is not a good bird and once wanted to take revenge on himself. Tang Yan is even more kitsch. She is secretly jealous of Guo Yu when they meet and looks down on herself secretly. As for Tang Qiang's domineering attitude, he didn't like it even more. In addition, the Tang family is a wealthy family. With the help of the power of the Tang family and the Chen family, the Hongyu Group has flourished, with assets exceeding 100 billion. A mere 1.5 billion should not be able to break a muscle or move a bone. Although Guo Yu knew that Zhang Dong would be a big talker, he was still shocked by Zhang Dong's offer and was stunned. As for Tang Yan and Tang Qiang, their reactions were even more violent. They stood up and asked at the same time: "What did you say?" Zhang Dong repeated it calmly, and at the end he added: "This is the lowest price. Originally, I planned to Charge five billion." Tang Qiang was so angry that he was shaking, his face was livid, and he shouted: "How dare you to blackmail our Tang family?" Tang Yan also turned pale, and there was a flash of anger and murder in her eyes. And passed away. "Since you think it's blackmail, forget it. I don't even bother to take action." Zhang Dong said coldly and strode out the door. Tang Qiang and Tang Yan looked at each other for a moment, feeling that they were under the eaves now, so they had to lower their heads and chased after them quickly. Tang Qiang suppressed the anger in his heart and said, "I'm sorry, I apologize for my reckless words just now."?Apologise. Zhang Dong ignored him and continued to move forward. The two men flanked Zhang Dong, one on the left and the other on the right, asking for a price reduction. Zhang Dong became impatient and shouted: "You think you are buying vegetables at the vegetable market, can you bargain?" If you can't decide, go back and ask your adults for instructions. "Throwing away the two of them, they got into the car and drove away like lightning. Tang Yan and Tang Qiang were stunned on the spot, so angry that they almost vomited blood. But Guo Yu felt a deep sense of joy. When her grandfather was seriously ill, the Tang family took the opportunity to threaten her, which made her panic. Desperate, now Zhang Dong has really avenged this arrow for her! Chapter 045 Beauty, are you willing to be my girlfriend? Update time: 2012-10-18 (It is now ranked 17th on the classified new book list, moving up two places. Brothers, let¡¯s move forward together, and we must get on the list as soon as possible. Please vote red for support. Thank you.) Swish With a crash, a luxurious Bentley parked in front of the sales department of Tianyun Villa. Zhang Dong pushed open the car door, got out of the car and looked around. The environment here is very good. There is a pearl-like lake with a radius of several miles inlaid on the grass in front. It is as horizontal as a mirror, reflecting the blue sky and white clouds, and is as beautiful as a picture. Behind is the endless Yanshan Mountain. The air is fresh, without any noise, and you can also hear the chirping of unknown birds. The villa area is also very unique, with green grass, green trees, rockeries, flowing water, and winding paths. Zhang Dong fell in love with it at first sight and murmured: "Okay, let's buy a villa here." Because he discovered that he had used the power of swallowing the sun to convert ginseng into internal energy, he fell into a bottleneck in his cultivation. He had already He decided to make Chen Xiaojiao into a master of internal affairs. Chen Xiaojiao is his first love and occupies a very important position in his heart. When Chen Xiaojiao embarks on the path of cultivation, she needs a good cultivation place. Yuntian Villa is very close to Aoki University and only takes ten minutes to walk, so it is undoubtedly the most suitable place. Therefore, rather than saying that buying a villa here is one of the three cunning rabbit holes he prepared for himself, it is better to say that it is a gift to Chen Xiaojiao. Before leaving for Shennongjia, he asked Guo Yu to arrange the auction of the ice jade he had won at a Wanli Stone Gambling Shop that day. A month later, the auction had been completed, and the price was 82 million, after deducting the handling fee. , no more, no less, exactly 80 million, which had already been credited to his bank card. Therefore, he now has a huge sum of more than 90 million, and he can find ways to make big money at any time. He is even sure that the Tang family will compromise and obediently offer 1.5 billion, so he is naturally rich. A pretty sales lady came up to him with a smile. Her fiery eyes turned around the Bentley and landed on Zhang Dong's handsome face. She said hello coquettishly and warmly invited Zhang Dong into a luxurious reception room. He sat down on the sofa and served him tea, then took the sales information and his business card. After introducing Yuntian Villa again, he looked at Zhang Dong expectantly. Zhang Dong looked at the business card and found that her name was Zeng Qi. He looked at the price list and found that it was really expensive. It cost 30 million yuan for a set. However, the area was really large, nearly a thousand square meters, and the layout was The decoration and decoration are also very luxurious and complete. If you pay now, you can live in it immediately. Since there were surveillance cameras, he did not need to enter the villas to watch and review them. Instead, he directly monitored the villas. He zoomed in on each villa one by one and carefully inspected the inside and outside. Finally, he selected a set, pointed to the picture and said: "It's the 18th one, where?" "Pay?" "What did you say?" Zeng Qi couldn't believe her ears. She didn't go to the villa to check it out, and just bought it without negotiating the price. She had never encountered such a customer. Zhang Dong explained calmly: "I believe in the quality of the villa. I also saw these pictures. I am very satisfied with the villa, so I decided to buy it." "Ah, I'm sorry, I was distracted." Zeng Qi was surprised and happy, and she just went to work. In three days, she had great luck. She sold a 30 million villa, and the commission alone was 500,000. If the customer negotiated the price, it was normal to lower the price by 200,000 to 300,000, but her commission was much less. . During her training, she heard from her sisters that if she meets such a heroic customer, it means that the customer has taken a fancy to her and wants at least a one-night stand, and some may even last for several months, but the reward is also extremely generous. She believed that Zhang Dong was such a customer, and this was based on her self-confidence. She was twenty-two years old, had just gotten married, and her husband was in a small county town. She came to Yanjing to hunt for gold, and her first job was to work in property sales. As an employee, she believes that this job is very suitable for her and can also achieve her goal of gold digging, because she is voluptuous, plump, coquettish and sexy, very feminine, and her allure is extraordinary. She was mentally prepared, not to mention that she was not disgusted at all by such a young, rich and handsome man. Instead, she was full of expectations. She took Zhang Dong¡¯s arm generously, letting her bulging breasts come into close contact with him without hesitation, and took Zhang Dong to the place of payment. Zhang Dong was surprised to see such a voluptuous and sexy woman seducing him secretly. He secretly inquired about her current mood and found out the whole story. He knew that Zeng Qi had misunderstood, but it was a beautiful misunderstanding, which made him quite sad. He was excited. If he hadn't been very busy today and had to pick up Chen Xiaojiao later, he really didn't know if he would have had a one-night stand with her. Naturally, he won¡¯t tell the truth and enjoys this kind of fragrant treatment. It took about half an hour, and all the procedures were completed. Zhang DongHe got the key, left the sales office, stepped into the car, rolled down the window glass, and looked evilly at the beautiful young woman Zeng Qi who followed him out. Zeng Qi blushed with embarrassment, hesitantly opened the car door and got into the passenger compartment, not daring to look at Zhang Dong. However, she quickly took out her mobile phone and sent a text message asking for leave from the manager. "Damn, you really took the initiative!" The expression on Zhang Dong's face became weird, and he looked at Zeng Qi's bulging breasts evilly, wondering if he should go along with the flow and fulfill her wish? Moreover, a married woman must have a different style. But his evil was destined not to be realized, because Zeng Qi's phone rang. After she answered it, she said in a panic: "Mr. Zhang, I'm sorry, I can't ask for leave, and I have to go back to work, otherwise the bonus will be lost." "How about tonight?" Zhang Dong shook his head regretfully and said with a smile, "Let's talk about it later. Anyway, I have your business card and know your phone number." "Then I'll wait for your call." After glancing at Zhang Dong, Niao Na got out of the car. Zhang Dong blew an ambiguous kiss to Zeng Qi. Under Zeng Qi's shy and happy gaze, he smiled strangely and drove away to Aoki University. Today, he finally experienced the joy of being a rich man. In this In a society where money is paramount and sex is open, it is really difficult for rich men not to fall into depravity. Chen Xiaojiao has been in military training for a month and is very tired. However, she is naturally beautiful and her skin has not tanned at all. It is still as supple and smooth as before, and can be broken by blows. The Saturday of the last week finally came, and the military training was over. She had a good night's rest. It was already ten o'clock in the morning when she got up today. She went to have breakfast with her classmate Sun Xiao in the same dormitory, and then came to the playground to watch something. A temporarily organized basketball game for boys. Sun Xiao is from northern Hunan. He has a good figure, but his appearance is slightly inferior, but he is still young and beautiful. Therefore, as soon as the two appeared on the sidelines of the basketball court, they attracted the attention of countless boys. And when it was discovered that one of them turned out to be Chen Xiaojiao, who had just aspired to be the school beauty, the whole atmosphere changed. The boys playing basketball screamed with excitement. Each one used their own special skills and fought bravely to win the favor of the beauty, which may lay the foundation for future pursuits. And those boys who were standing outside watching the basketball game did not show any weakness and gave up the best seats. There was even a smart boy who looked very handsome and fawned over him and fawned over two wooden benches and invited the two of them to sit down. Chen Xiaojiao and Sun Xiao did not refuse, thanked them, and sat down to watch the game. The boy who brought the stool took the opportunity and said politely: "My name is Xue Dayou. I am a sophomore in the Department of Economics. I have met two junior sisters." Chen Xiaojiao and Sun Xiao dealt with it lukewarmly. Xue Dayou felt greatly encouraged and went to buy two more ice cream sticks. He handed them over and said, "It's hot. Come, senior brother, treat me." "Sorry, I don't like ice cream." Chen Xiaojiao declined. "I like it, thank you, senior brother." Sun Xiao took it without any politeness, took one in each hand, took a bite from the left and a bite from the right, and ate happily, which naturally saved Xue Dayou from the embarrassment. "Little greedy cat." Chen Xiaojiao glanced at Sun Xiao angrily. At this moment, a tall and handsome boy followed by two followers walked over from the crowd and secretly glared at Xue Dayou, who was flattering Chen Xiaojiao and Sun Xiao. Shivering, he reluctantly stepped aside and gave up his position. He couldn't afford to mess with this person. This person's name was Liu Fei. He was a son of Gao and Qian from a wealthy family. He was a senior in the Literature Department of his junior year and one of the overlords of Aoki University. Once he fell in love with a girl, very few people could escape him. of temptation. Moths flock to his arms one by one, but generally no one can win his heart. They will abandon them like nothing but a piece of cake, but of course they will also give them a compensation, which is also his style. Liu Fei looked at Chen Xiaojiao with fiery eyes and couldn't move away for a long time. Such a beauty is rare and worthy of being the new school beauty. He must pursue her. He showed the most handsome smile and introduced himself politely, especially explaining that he came from the famous Liu family in Xijing. Finally he smiled and said: "Junior sister Xiaojiao, what's there to watch in the basketball game? Let's go, I'll take you." Go play golf, or go to the Blue Sky Hotel to sing karaoke. " Chen Xiaojiao looked at this person coldly and found that he was dressed in brand-name clothes. He was handsome and had a special aura secretly. He knew that this person had some background and said tactfully: "I'm sorry, I don't like those, I just like watching basketball games." Liu Fei was not angry at all, and said with a smile: "Okay, senior brother will watch it with you." He waved his hand, and a follower behind him quickly went to get it A stool was placed side by side next to Chen Xiaojiao, and Liu Fei sat on the big horse Jin Dao.Next, he continued to talk, and from time to time he also commented on the offense and defense of the students playing basketball, which was really to the point. It can be seen that he is not a simple playboy, he has certain knowledge and ability. Also, if he is really a good-for-nothing playboy, he will not be able to get into Aoki University, which is ranked among the top in the country. Chen Xiaojiao said nothing and was about to stand up and leave when she heard an evil and familiar voice coming from behind her: "Chen Xiaojiao, beauty, are you willing to be my girlfriend?" Everyone was dumbfounded. Who is this person? ? To be so direct, and in front of Mr. Liu Fei, who was used to being domineering and arrogant? Chapter 046 Specializes in treating all kinds of dissatisfaction Update time: 2012-10-19 (It is only a short distance away from the classified new book list. Friends who have not collected this book, please collect it. If you have a red ticket, please continue to vote for this book. Bow and thank you.) By the playground of Aoki University, for a moment When everything fell silent, all the boys, including those playing basketball, cast angry glances at them. A tall, sunny, handsome boy with an evil look on his face lazily leaned against a camphor tree and continued to smile evilly and said: "Beauty, I don't have a prominent family background, and I don't have the wealth to rival the country. A complete loser, but I have a sincere heart. I ask you again, are you willing to be my girlfriend? " He is naturally Zhang Dong. As soon as he came to Qingmu University, he began to monitor Chen Xiaojiao in real time to determine Chen Xiaojiao. He planned to suddenly appear in front of her and give her a big surprise, so he naturally monitored the scene of Liu Fei bragging in front of Chen Xiaojiao. He sneered in his heart, how could his woman be something others could peep at? However, he was still a little happy because Chen Xiaojiao didn't show any interest in it. But he still felt a crisis. Chen Xiaojiao was too beautiful and charming, and she would definitely make countless outstanding boys fall in love with her, and her pursuit was inevitable. So, he wanted to show off the fact that a diaosi defeated a rich and handsome man, and announced in a high profile that Chen Xiaojiao was already famous and married. Everyone was angry, especially Liu Fei, who was furious. He stood up and looked at Zhang Dong fiercely, exuding a powerful momentum. Chen Xiaojiao turned around in surprise, and as soon as she saw Zhang Dong, a flowery smile appeared on her pretty face, an angry color flashed in her eyes, and a trace of narrow-minded expression appeared on her cheeks, and she said coquettishly: "I do! "Everyone felt as if they had been struck by lightning. They were numb all over and could not move. There were expressions of disbelief on their faces. How could this be possible? Chen Xiaojiao, the school beauty with unrivaled elegance and beauty, is actually willing to be the girlfriend of a diaosi? Liu Fei was the first to wake up a little, and turned his doubtful eyes to Chen Xiaojiao's face, and asked: "Senior Chen Xiaojiao, you are joking, right?" "What do you think?" Chen Xiaojiao walked up to Zhang Dong who had an evil smile on his face. Beside him, Zhang Dong's arm was held generously. "My God, what she said is true!" Everyone exclaimed in their hearts, and at the same time secretly regretted it. Since the beauty is so easy to take the bait, why didn't they speak first? "Sister Chen Xiaojiao, are you crazy?" Sun Xiao said with a shocked face. She had long discovered that apart from Zhang Dong being tall and handsome, he was all dressed in street stalls and his whole body cost no more than 500 yuan. There was no doubt about his identity as a diaosi, but when this man proposed, the extremely elegant Chen Xiaojiao actually agreed. This was not What is crazy? "You are crazy. Where can I find a boy who truly loves me like this?" Chen Xiaojiao glanced at Sun Xiao angrily. "Junior sister Chen Xiaojiao, I also love you sincerely, truer than gold." Liu Fei rolled his eyes, took a step forward, and said sincerely. He wanted to make up for the situation, and maybe he could make Chen Xiaojiao change his mind. "Junior Sister Chen Xiaojiao, I really love you too, you shouldn't be so hasty" "Junior Sister Chen Xiaojiao, I also really love you" Unparalleled boys and girls, one by one, stammered their feelings for Chen Xiaojiao as if they had been injected with chicken blood. I am deeply in love with you, hoping that the gorgeous beauty will change her mind and choose herself. A narrow smile appeared on Zhang Dong's face. Chen Xiaojiao was caught off guard and was embarrassed. She glanced at Zhang Dong angrily and then shouted coquettishly: "Brothers and sisters, thank you for your love, but I only like him." "Why?" Liu Fei asked angrily. It expressed the voices of all the boys. "Because, he is Zhang Dong, the top scorer in the national science college entrance examination this year, better than all of you!" Chen Xiaojiao complained a little that her lover didn't come to see her for a month, and he didn't even have a few phone calls. She started to divert trouble and punish her lover heavily. "Haha~" Liu Fei burst out laughing, laughing so hard that he bent over and held his belly in laughter, and couldn't breathe. He finally stopped laughing and said: "Junior sister Chen Xiaojiao, your idea is very correct. When choosing a boyfriend, you must choose a strong one." Then the conversation changed and he said: "But what does it mean to be the top scorer in science in the national college entrance examination? Really? Are you better than us?" He pulled the two followers behind him in front of him and said sarcastically: "Tell junior sister about your past glory." The two of them nodded and bowed in agreement, and then straightened their backs at the same time. The man with the eyes was proud. Said: "My name is Wang Tianjun, and I won the top prize in the National Science College Entrance Examination in 2011." Another person also held his head high and said, "My name is Pan Chao, and I won the top prize in the National Arts College Entrance Examination in 2010."   They really didn¡¯t lie, what they said was the truth. They came from the countryside, but their grades were extremely good. However, in today¡¯s age of hard work, it¡¯s hard to be famous no matter how good your grades are. Liu Fei has a prominent family background and a wealth of talents. They extended an olive branch and took refuge in Liu Fei one after another, so that they could achieve success in one step and save decades of struggle. Except for some freshmen, all old students know this fact, so the only people who are surprised are the freshmen, including Chen Xiaojiao and Sun Xiao. Even Zhang Dong was slightly moved. The top scorer in the college entrance examination is really an outstanding person, but how could he become Liu Fei's follower? He immediately asked the surveillance camera to start checking, and soon found out that it was indeed true. He sighed secretly for the two of them, and at the same time made up his mind that he must conquer a group of elites as soon as possible and build a big empire for himself. Liu Fei smiled coldly and waved the two followers to step back. He faced Chen Xiaojiao with surprise on his face and said, "Junior sister Chen Xiaojiao, you have also seen that the top scorer in the college entrance examination is only qualified to be my follower. Now you can choose who will be Do you have a boyfriend?" Chen Xiaojiao smiled narrowly, let go of Zhang Dong's arm, and looked around slowly, pretending to be choosing a boyfriend. Zhang Dong was not nervous at all. Instead, he expected that the bigger the issue would be, the better. That would have the best effect. All the boys got excited, held their heads high, and acted like I am the strongest, I am the most suitable to be your boyfriend. Chen Xiaojiao smiled charmingly and said: "I choose~" "Slow down!" A loud voice came from the outside of the crowd. Four handsome and elegant boys confidently separated from the crowd and walked up to Chen Xiaojiao. There was a look of surprise on the faces of all the old students, because these four people are celebrities at Aoki University, known as the Four Great Talents, real men of influence. Although Liu Fei is extraordinary, except for his family background, which is slightly better than them, the rest cannot compare with the four of them. Compare! The boy who was about 1.8 meters tall, with dark hair and a pair of gold-rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose was the first to say: "Junior sister Chen Xiaojiao, her name is Ye Yong. She is a senior history student and an archaeological expert. She is good at painting. Not to mention that she has won various awards. For example, a painting of Maple Forest Beauty that I painted recently was auctioned for a high price of 1.5 million yuan. Well, I come from a scholarly family. Although it is not a wealthy family, it is a family with a history of thousands of years. I have never had a girlfriend because I have never met the woman I like, but you make me very excited. I look forward to your choice." He smiled slightly and stepped aside. Another boy with a more scholarly atmosphere took a step forward, his bright eyes glowed with love, and he said with a smile: "Junior Sister Chen Xiaojiao, I am Zhou Wei, a sophomore student in the Department of Literature. I am an expert in chess, calligraphy and painting. I know a little bit about them all, and I am the best at calligraphy. I don¡¯t dare to say that a word is worth a fortune, but I still dare to guarantee that a word is worth a hundred dollars. I also came from a scholarly family. I once dated a girlfriend, but we had different interests and we broke up, so I have been searching hard. Now, I believe I have found the other half of my life.¡± The third talented man was not very handsome. He was only 1.7 meters tall, but he was very handsome and had a very natural smile. He took a step forward and said, ¡°Junior sister Chen Xiaojiao, my name is Xia Hou. Xin Dudu loves chess, chess, calligraphy and painting, and Go 7-dan. This year, I will participate in the China-Japan-Korea Go World Championship. My family is relatively wealthy. The nationally famous Chaoyang Group was founded by my father. I already have a girlfriend. , but I found that you are the most attractive to me. I think I have a chance, right? After all, I am not married yet." Amid the low laughter of the surrounding classmates, the fourth talented man came on the stage. He was one meter tall. He is about seventy-five years old and is also a man with glasses. His hands and fingers are particularly slender. He blushed slightly and whispered: "My name is Jiang Jun. I am good at piano. I am somewhat famous in the piano industry. I also like to write lyrics." I am a composer. I have composed many popular songs. Many famous singers have asked me to write and compose songs for them. My family is not very wealthy, but I am confident that I can create my own blue sky. Junior Sister Chen Xiaojiao, are you willing? Will you fight with me? " Chen Xiaojiao was ashamed, embarrassed and proud, but her expression changed slightly. She was originally joking to punish Zhang Dong, but now there are so many talented people here. Isn't this just to tease them? Just as he was about to deal with it hastily, Zhang Dong fled, but two tall boys rushed in. One was two meters tall, strong and powerful, and the other was more than one meter tall, with flexible eyes and slanting eyes. Eyebrows are simply stunningly beautiful. The tall boy said carelessly: "Junior sister Chen Xiaojiao, if you want to choose a boyfriend, you must choose a real hero. Music, chess, calligraphy and painting are out of date long ago. It is better to choose one of us who engage in sports. I recommended myself. Wei Youya, a basketball player, has already passed. The selection of the American Rockets This is my brother Wu Qiu, a football player who has been selected for the Chelsea Football Club youth team. He is a real handsome guy and a wealthy family. He is also worthy of your choice.¡±; Now it was really lively. Four talented people, two sports stars, Liu Fei from a special family, and other outstanding figures all looked at Chen Xiaojiao with glaring eyes, waiting for her to choose. Chen Xiaojiao panicked and looked at Zhang Dong for help. She found that he had an evil smile on his face without any warning. She complained in her heart and said apologetically: "Brothers, you are all very good, but I still choose Zhang Dong from Yenching University." !¡± She hugged Zhang Dong¡¯s arm affectionately again! Everyone was shocked. Grandma, the diaosi actually defeated all the rich and handsome people. What was annoying was that this person came from Yenching University and was not a student of Qingmu University at all. They are all outstanding students at Aoki University. They are proud to be students from famous universities in China. How can they allow others to get involved in the beauty of their own school before the boys from their own school pursue them? They were angry and looked ugly, and asked one after another: "Please give me a reason." Zhang Dong laughed strangely and said first: "Because I am stronger than all of you, I am her best choice." "So arrogant, How arrogant!" All the students were shaking with anger. "Are you not convinced? Feel free to come over here, I specialize in dealing with all kinds of dissatisfaction." Zhang Dong was so imposing that he did not take these so-called heroes into his eyes at all. Chapter 047 Money Obsession Update time: 2012-10-19 (Please add the red ticket to the list, please add it to the collection. Thank you.) At the playground of Aoki University, there were crowds of people, noisy voices, and it was a mess. Countless boys shouted angrily: "Zhang Dong, you are too arrogant. I want to challenge you. Do you dare to challenge me?" Bullshit, you won¡¯t even be able to cry when the time comes. Of course, he would not say these words, but said in a sonorous voice: "I very much welcome you to challenge, but I am very busy and don't have so much time to accompany you one by one. Let's do this. You decide the date of the challenge and prepare the referee." , and the strongest candidates to challenge, whether they are literary or martial arts, I will take them all and defeat you one by one, so that you will be convinced that you have lost, and you will be embarrassed to lose." Everyone looked at Zhang Dong like an idiot and sneered. After a while, he suddenly agreed. Ye Yong, who is the leader of the four great talents of Qingmu University, added sinisterly: "Zhang Dong, our letter of challenge will be sent to the bbs of Yanjing University. Don't be a coward then." This is really a trick. The poisonous plan made everyone at Yenching University aware of this challenge, and Zhang Dong had no chance of escaping. If Zhang Dong dared to challenge, countless students at Yenching University would surely despise him for being arrogant. After losing, they would even How could he be qualified to be Chen Xiaojiao's boyfriend if he was so generous and could not hold his head high? Zhang Dong naturally heard the implication, and was not afraid at all. He said mockingly: "Wait and see, let's see who is the coward!" He looked at the excited boys with contemptuous eyes. After one glance, he hugged the already frightened Chen Xiaojiao and walked away. Got in the Bentley. Chen Xiaojiao didn't bother to ask about the origin of the car. She sat in the passenger compartment and was worried and filled with sorrow. She complained: "Husband, Qingmu University is full of talents, with countless geniuses and geeks. Although you are powerful, how can you cope with so many masters?" What are the skills challenges that each of them is good at?¡± Zhang Dong did not answer, but asked meaningfully: ¡°Wife, those silly 13 boys just confessed to you one by one. Although you did not choose them and will always be loyal to your husband, I know that you I still admire them secretly, thinking that they are not weaker than me, and may even surpass me. The reason why I win is because I have captured your body and mind long ago, right? " "Ah, you can? Mind reading?" Chen Xiaojiao asked with a blushing face. "I guessed it." Zhang Dongwei said with a smile, "But my husband is really the strongest, and your choice is absolutely correct. Therefore, I will defeat them one by one, prove it to you, and change your mind about My inherent opinion." Chen Xiaojiao was moved in her heart and said softly: "Husband, you are so good to me. Even if you don't win, I will love you forever." Zhang Dong looked at Chen Xiaojiao, his first love, happily. She said confidently: "Don't worry, my husband is a genius, it will be easy to defeat them." How can Chen Xiaojiao believe it? He said angrily: "Husband, don't be stubborn. No matter how powerful you are, you can't be an all-rounder. I believe that if they challenge you to a martial arts competition, you can easily win. If they challenge something else, such as calligraphy, which you are not good at "How can you defeat them with your handwriting like a Taoist priest's talisman?" "You still don't know your husband very well. He is really a genius with a photographic memory and the best learning ability in the world. If you just practice calligraphy, you can surpass them." , becoming the number one in the world," Zhang Dong said with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t draft a draft when you are bragging!¡± Chen Xiaojiao glanced at Zhang Dong angrily, not taking Zhang Dong¡¯s words to heart at all. Zhang Dong didn¡¯t explain any more, with a strange expression on his face. He wondered how Xiaojiao would react when he used his absolute advantage to defeat those outstanding boys one by one in the future. Surprise inexplicably, cheers? Or are you dumbfounded and dumbfounded? Amidst this wonderful speculation and imagination, Zhang Dong drove to the door of Building 18 of Yuntian Villa, stopped the car, and asked Chen Xiaojiao to get out of the car. Chen Xiaojiao asked in surprise: "Husband, why did you bring me here?" "This is our home. If I didn't bring you here, where else would you go?" Zhang Dong said. "Our home?" Chen Xiaojiao asked with a puzzled look, "You said this villa belongs to us?" "Honey, you are so smart." Zhang Dong praised. "How is this possible?" Chen Xiaojiao murmured, but her eyes were full of anticipation. She couldn't help but look around, and was soon intoxicated by the beautiful environment. After admiring it for a long time, she cast her gaze in front of her. This exquisite villa is made of red bricks and blue tiles, surrounded by high walls and covered with vines. It has a clever structure.I can feel a breath of wealth coming towards my face. The joy on her face was gradually replaced by an expression of disbelief, because this villa is really too luxurious. In Yanjing, where land is so expensive, the price must be horribly high. With Zhang Dong's ability, it seems that he cannot afford to buy such a villa. luxury villa. Zhang Dong smiled and pulled her to the door, opened the door with the key, and said: "Honey, please come in." Chen Xiaojiao walked in dizzy, and started to watch dizzily. The villa is very spacious, at least over a thousand square meters, and has two floors. The decoration is exquisite and elegant, and there is no smell of paint. It is obvious that the highest-grade environmentally friendly paint is used in the hall, kitchen, bedroom, study, guest room, etc. The layout is ingenious and natural, with soft lighting and decoration. The floors are all imported ceramic tiles, which are as flat as a mirror. The front and rear balconies are very wide, and there are also flower pots planted with precious flowers. Obviously, there are dedicated personnel before they are sold. Take care of. Chen Xiaojiao was frightened when she saw it. Is such a mansion really her home? She pulled Zhang Dong to sit down on the soft leather sofa in the living room and said urgently: "Husband, you must not joke, otherwise you will die if you give me too much expectations and then let me down!" Zhang Dong was so happy that he no longer concealed it. He handed over the purchase information and invoice and said, "This is the villa that my husband bought today. You will know when you look at it." Chen Xiaojiao looked at it carefully for a while, and the surprise on her face became more and more obvious. Sheng, finally jumped up and shouted: "Oh my God, it's 30 million? Are you robbing money?" Her reaction was beyond Zhang Dong's expectation. She thought she would ask where the money came from, but she didn't expect that Chen Xiaojiao was really She was a money-obsessed person. The first clues were revealed when she happily took away Zhang Dong's four gold bars. Naturally, she was heartbroken that the 30 million yuan was not worth it, rather than caring about where the money came from. She hurriedly pulled up Zhang Dong and said, "Let's go and return the house. We just bought it today. I think it will be no problem to return it." Zhang Dong couldn't laugh or cry, and said, "Don't be so money-obsessed, okay? Thirty million dollars is not enough for my husband." "Thirty million is nothing?" Chen Xiaojiao was stunned for a while, then she fell into Zhang Dong's arms with a smile on her face and asked in a coquettish tone: "Husband, how much money do you have?" Zhang Dong secretly shouted that something was wrong. Chen Xiaojiao loves money too much. Don't be fooled by her and let her conspire to seize financial management rights. Then your life will be difficult. So she said cautiously: "There is no exact amount of money from my husband, but as long as you need money, my husband will give it to you no matter how much you need." Did you get so much money?" Zhang Dong felt a little headache and said softly: "It's up to you to find out and understand. Anyway, the 30 million yuan to buy the villa was paid for by my husband after he came to Yanjing. I earned it." Chen Xiaojiao was secretly shocked and acted coquettishly. Zhang Dong couldn't resist this sexy offensive and told him about gambling on stones. Chen Xiaojiao was so excited that she trembled all over and asked with admiration: "Husband, you really just read some books on stone betting and you understood the whole content and can you tell whether there is jade in the jade wool?" Zhang Dong nodded yes without hesitation, Pretend to be a genius. "I'm prosperous, I'm rich, my husband is a rich man, I live in one villa, one hundred is empty, and the basement is full of gold and jade." Chen Xiaojiao cheered excitedly, seeing Zhang Dong looking at her with a strange expression on his face, He carefully explained: "Husband, although it is a waste if the villa is empty, the price will double in a few years, and the same goes for gold and jade." After a pause, he said proudly: "I have been using the four gold bars you gave me last time. I kept it without selling it. It has only been more than three months. The price of gold has increased by 10%. I have calculated that I have already earned 12,000 yuan." Zhang Dong couldn't laugh or cry, but women like Chen Xiaojiao are really good at running a house. The best candidate to be a wife, no wonder Chen Xiaojiao majored in economics because of her money-obsessed nature. He didn't dare to discuss financial issues with her anymore, so he changed the subject and said, "Honey, you should know that your husband is a master of the family and is willing to protect you for the rest of his life. However, it is better to teach a man to fish than to teach him to fish. The only way is to let you become a wife." A master is the safest." Chen Xiaojiao became interested and asked in surprise: "Is this possible? Is it too late for me to practice martial arts?" Zhang Dongwei smiled and asked: "I can give you inner strength. You will quickly become a master of the family, and it will not have any impact on me." Chen Xiaojiao couldn't believe it. After asking again for a long time, she was sure that Zhang Dong was not lying to her. He was so excited that he jumped up. It was not just a boy, but a girl in his mind. There is alsoA knight's dream. Zhang Dong started to take action. He first warned Chen Xiaojiao of some things to pay attention to, and then sent some inner energy to her, which increased her force value from 0.2 to 100 points. He also taught her the Jade Goddess Kung Fu, allowing her to circulate her internal energy in her meridians according to the law. Chen Xiaojiao is very smart. She quickly mastered the secret method and entered the state of concentration with a smile. Zhang Dong took the ginseng that had been prepared long ago to restore his strength, and then began to think about another memory transplant. After all, a month had passed since the last memory transplant. ¡°And we will soon face the challenge from the elites of Aoki University. What surveillance video of a powerful person should I transplant? Chapter 048 The upper body of Holy Book and Grass Holy Qi Update time: 2012-10-20 (Now ranked 14th, one place short of being included in the classified new book list. Dear friends, let¡¯s work together to pop the anus of the person above and poke him off!) Aoki University, a spacious room In the conference room. The top four talents and hundreds of Aoki University students are holding an important meeting, and the topic of the meeting is naturally to challenge Zhang Dong. It seems a bit ridiculous to be so solemn about it. But they don¡¯t think so at all. They are protecting their reputation and preventing the loss of beauties in the school. For them, is there anything more important and urgent in the world than this? After a heated discussion, they discovered that Zhang Dong was not simple. In addition to having the beautiful aura of being the top scorer in science in the national college entrance examination, he also defeated two highly skilled instructors during military training. It can be seen that he is both civil and military, and he may not be useless. Even more powerful specialties. However, they believe that as long as they utilize their strengths, avoid weaknesses and take the right medicine, it will not be difficult to defeat Zhang Dong. The martial arts project was naturally excluded by them. Some challenge projects have been initially selected, including painting, calligraphy, Go, chess, singing, dancing, piano, high jump, long jump, etc. The most insidious one turned out to be the challenge of who knows the most foreign languages. Then they discussed repeatedly to select Zhang Dong's weakest points and their own strongest points from these projects. They would not let Zhang Dong have any chance to win, shave his head and make him feel ashamed. In this way, they Only then can you feel proud and proud, and can you make Chen Xiaojiao change his mind. If Zhang Dong monitors their meeting, he will definitely be shocked by the cunningness of his opponents. However, he does not take them seriously and will not change his step-by-step and powerful plan for them. At this time, he was sitting cross-legged on the floor of the villa hall and said in his heart: "Monitor, establish a calligraphy celebrity list and select the most famous calligraphers in history." Although he has mastered Tang Bohu's calligraphy, he is also extremely Exquisite, but compared with those famous calligraphers in history, it was far behind. Therefore, he still wanted to improve his calligraphy level. Mastering Tang Bohu's first-class painting skills allowed him to enter a magnificent world of colors. This feeling is very beautiful, and the same goes for calligraphy. Not only is it an artistic enjoyment, but it can also make money. Think about it, just writing a word can be auctioned for millions, which is more than printing banknotes. Come on, this is a real golden finger! Within a moment, a historical calligraphy list appeared on the virtual screen in Zhang Dong¡¯s mind. Li Si, Zhang Zhi, Wang Xizhi, Wang Xianzhi, Zhang Xu, Yan Zhenqing, Huai Su, Liu Gongquan, Su Shi, Huang Tingjian, Mitty Seeing the names of so many famous calligraphers who are famous throughout the ages, Zhang Dong was so excited that his body trembled and he began to query and monitor one by one. Watch the video and appreciate their representative works: "Taishan Stone Carvings", "Preface to the Orchid Pavilion Collection", "Yatouwan Posts", "Manuscript of Nephew Memorial" He was quickly attracted by the bold, magnificent, graceful or pretentious works. Attracted by You Long's calligraphy, he fell into a wonderful realm. "It's so beautiful! It's truly the highest state of art." Zhang Dong was so obsessed with it that he forgot about martial arts, beauty, money, and everything else. In his heart, he could only see these wonderful calligraphy works. "It's a pity that so many wonderful calligraphy works have not been handed down. How wonderful it would be if all their surveillance videos were transplanted, and then their respective masterpieces were repeatedly written?" Zhang Dong was both regretful and excited. Although there is such a plan, only one person¡¯s surveillance video can be transplanted at a time, and it must be done first and then later. Which calligraphy master¡¯s surveillance video should be transplanted first? Zhang Dong couldn¡¯t put down the calligraphy of almost all the famous calligraphers, and he didn¡¯t want to give up on any of them, but he had to choose one of them and studied them carefully again, and finally he chose two. The first one is Wang Xizhi. "The Preface to the Lanting Collection" written by Wang Xizhi is admired by calligraphers of all ages and is known as "the best running script in the world". He is good at Li, Cao, Kai, Xing and other styles. He studies the style carefully, imitates it with his heart and hands, picks up the strengths of others, prepares various styles, and cultivates them in one furnace. He breaks away from the writing style of Han and Wei Dynasties and becomes his own style, which has far-reaching influence. His calligraphy is gentle and natural, his writing style is euphemistic and subtle, and he is beautiful and vigorous. People often use Cao Zhi's "Luo Shen Fu": "As graceful as a startling giant, as graceful as a wandering dragon, with glorious autumn chrysanthemums, and gorgeous spring pine trees. As if they are like light clouds." The moon is covered, and the fluttering wind is like snow." This is a sentence to praise the beauty of Wang Xizhi's calligraphy. Wang Xizhi practiced calligraphy hard when he was a child. As time passed, the water in the pond used to clean the brushes became?Ink color. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the sky and the sky. The most obvious feature of Wang Xizhi¡¯s calligraphy style is his delicate brushwork and changeable structure. Wang Xizhi¡¯s calligraphy has influenced generations of calligraphers. Ouyang Xun, Yu Shinan, Zhu Suiliang, Xue Ji, Yan Zhenqing, and Liu Gongquan in the Tang Dynasty, Yang Ningshi in the Five Dynasties, Su Shi, Huang Tingjian, Mi Fu, and Cai Xiang in the Song Dynasty, Zhao Mengfu in the Yuan Dynasty, and Dong Qichang in the Ming Dynasty. These famous calligraphers in the past dynasties were sincerely convinced by Wang Xizhi. He is highly respected, so he has the reputation of "Sage of Calligraphy". The second person is Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu¡¯s calligraphy was first developed by Zhang Zhi and Er Wang, with cursive script being the highest achievement. Known as the "Grass Saint" in history. He himself is proud to inherit the tradition of the "Two Kings", and his every word is legal. On the other hand, he imitates Zhang Zhi's cursive calligraphy skills and creates wild cursive calligraphy that is free and upright and unpredictable, and its appearance is shocking to the world. According to legend, he saw the princess fighting with the bearer and learned the meaning of calligraphy from the advocacy. When he was in Ye County, Henan, he loved to watch Lady Gongsun dancing with the Xihe sword, and he became the god of cursive calligraphy. Yan Zhenqing resigned from office twice to ask him for advice on calligraphy. Zhang Xu is a pure artist. He pours his full emotions into the dot paintings, as if there is no one else around, as drunk as crazy, as crazy as crazy. Han Yu of the Tang Dynasty praised it in his "Preface to Master Gao Xian": "Happiness, anger, embarrassment, sadness, joy, resentment, longing, drunkenness, boredom, injustice, whatever moves the heart, must be expressed in cursive writing. Looking at things, one can see mountains, rivers, cliffs and valleys, birds, beasts, insects and fish, vegetation and flowers, the sun, moon and stars, wind, rain, fire, thunder and thunder, singing, dancing and fighting, and the changes in the world. The joy and astonishment are all contained in the book, so the book of the rising sun , Changes like ghosts and gods, unpredictable, and will be famous for the rest of his life. "This is a true portrayal of a true artist's persistence in art. When later generations talked about Tang calligraphy, they all praised and criticized Ou, Yu, Chu, Yan, Liu, Su, etc., but they all praised Zhang Xu. This is unique in the history of art. ??He is respected as the "Grass Saint" by later generations. Whenever inspiration comes to Zhang Xu, he spreads rice paper on the ground, uses a long-haired brush to write straight and cursive, as if he is drunk and singing, so free and easy. In his wild cursive calligraphy works, the precise control of calligraphy forms and the rhythm of dot and line movements show a high artistic level. This is the perfect charm of cursive calligraphy art created with vigor and spirituality. If Zhang Dong masters the calligraphy of one of the two, then even if Zhang Dong is lying in bed and doing nothing, he can still become a rich man in the world and enjoy countless romance and wealth. You can also enjoy great fame and become the number one calligraphy master in the world! Zhang Dong didn¡¯t think so much, he just deeply loved their calligraphy. Which one of the two should you choose? He was hesitant and unable to make a decision. At this moment, the monitor expressed its opinion: "Zhang Xu lived to be 75 years old, and Wang Xizhi lived to be 58 years old, which adds up to a total of 133 years old. If you really don't want to give up, you can transplant them together." Zhang Dong was overjoyed and asked in surprise: " Isn¡¯t it true that only one person¡¯s monitoring experience can be transplanted at a time?¡± The monitor replied: ¡°Theoretically, this is true, but both of them are famous calligraphers with similar experiences, and their life span is far less than that of an internal master like Jiang Shan, so naturally they can. "It's so cool!" Zhang Dong was overjoyed and immediately started operating the monitor. After all, he had already told Chen Xiaojiao not to disturb him if he woke up, and tomorrow was Sunday, so there was enough time. . A faint tingling sensation occurred in Zhang Dong's mind. Gradually, Zhang Dong transformed into the childhood Wang Xizhi, practicing calligraphy constantly and then transformed into the crazy Zhang Xu Until the next morning, The memory transplant has just ended. Zhang Dong woke up from the art palace of calligraphy. He felt that he knew all the calligraphy in his mind and understood all the various fonts. He wanted to start writing immediately, but unfortunately there was no pen and ink in the villa, so he had to give up. But his face showed endless confidence, and he even had a special scholarly temperament, as if he had become a great scholar. Chen Xiaojiao had woken up from practicing several times, but when she saw Zhang Dong meditating with her eyes closed, she didn't dare to disturb him, so she continued to circulate her inner energy to practice. Now that Zhang Dong woke up, she woke up with a start and said excitedly: "Husband, I have become a master of internal energy. I can basically control the movement of internal energy, but I am still a bit unskilled. It was a little difficult to walk yesterday. I was afraid that I would I accidentally stepped on the floor. " Zhang Dong naturally encouraged her, and then took her out to dine together, walking hand in hand with the stunning beauty in the picturesque villa area. It was really comfortable and glamorous. ?After returning to the villa after the meal, Chen Xiaojiao handed over a note and said carefully: "Husband, this is my bank account number. Please give me some pocket money. If you give me one million, I am sure that you will give me your money within three years." One million becomes two million, if you give me 10 million, it can become 20 million, if you give me 60 million, it can become more than 100 million." Zhang Dong looked at his pretty face with a strange expression. Chen Xiaojiao, who was full of expectations, secretly thought that she said yesterday that she still had more than 60 million, which attracted her attention as a money addict, and now she started to take action. However, it seems that I don¡¯t feel disgusted at all! After all, her purpose is very simple, she just wants to make money make money instead of spending it randomly. She is definitely the best wife who knows how to take care of the house! Zhang Dong even vaguely felt that if he did not get the monitoring device, he would naturally not be able to be admitted to Yenching University, nor would he be able to master a series of peak specialties. But as long as he stalked her and worked hard, Chen Xiaojiao, who was good at making money, would Nine times out of ten, she will become his wife. Seeing that Zhang Dong didn¡¯t agree for a long time, Chen Xiaojiao hugged Zhang Dong¡¯s arm and acted coquettishly, trying her best to seduce him. Zhang Dong felt full of tenderness and said: "Okay, I will transfer a lot of money to your account soon." Chen Xiaojiao was surprised, happy and happy. She was so emotional that she fell into Zhang Dong's arms Chapter 049 Two Eagles Get into Trouble Update time: 2012-10-20 (Come to the list and ask for favorites and red tickets. Finally, we are almost catching up with each other. If we can blow up the anus of the two people on the list tonight, and knock them down, there is no doubt that they will be on the list. ) Zhang Dong drove to Zhong Tian's villa at a fast speed, with a look of regret on his face. Just now, his first love Yang Xiaojiao threw himself into his arms. He was very emotional. He was enjoying the beauty's red lips and tongue, but unfortunately Zhong Tian The phone call informed him that Heiyu and Huahua, who had just arrived in Yanshan, got into trouble and he had to go back to deal with it. That night, after Heiyu and Huahua flew Zhang Dong and Guo Yu from Shennongjia to Yanjing, they flew into Yanshan Mountain and looked for food everywhere. After all, they flew for more than two hours, making the two eagles with huge appetites hungry. . "It's a pity that although Yanshan is continuous and wide, there are not many large animals. I killed some birds, rabbits, goats and other animals that night. After barely eating, I was hungry again during the day." So they began to look for large animals that could feed them. Because they were worried that Zhang Dong would not be able to find them, they did not dare to go too deep into Yanshan Mountain and only searched around the periphery of Yanshan Mountain. Their eyes were extremely sharp, and they soon found hundreds of cattle enclosed in fences in a valley. This was enough for them to eat for many days. The two eagles were overjoyed and unceremoniously grabbed one with their paws. The oxen landed on the hillside closest to the valley, caught the oxen to death, and then ate it until it was bloody. At the same time, they stared at the remaining oxen in the valley, fearing that they would escape. ? ? This can cause trouble. These cattle are naturally not wild animals, but are sold from the grassland by a businessman named Zhu Chenggong. They are stocked here and killed regularly to supply beef to Yanjing. So many scalpers are of great value. Once lost or stolen, it will be a huge loss. Zhu Chenggong arranged for two big men to guard them. The two men suddenly saw a strong wind blowing, and two terrifyingly huge eagles flew down from the sky like lightning. They violently snatched two cattle. They were so frightened that they peeed and lost their minds. They hid in a simple cowshed and frantically called the police and notified the police. Zhu Chenggong. There is something good to watch now. Yanjing is the capital of China, and security issues are particularly important. Now there are two such huge eagles that can capture cattle weighing a thousand kilograms. Naturally, they can also capture people weighing only more than a hundred kilograms. This is huge. Due to the potential safety hazard, a large number of police officers came as quickly as possible with guns and live ammunition. It's a pity that they could only stare at the two eagles, because the two eagles were flying at extremely fast speeds and were beyond the power of the police. They even snatched two more oxen in front of a large number of police officers, causing the police to panic. , fired, and what made them dumbfounded was that the bullets fell on the two eagles, all rebounded and fell, and not even a feather could be knocked off. This is simply the skill of monsters! Such a strange thing was soon known to countless people in Yanjing. The timid ones did not dare to go out, while the bold ones came from all directions with defensive weapons to see what the two giant eagles who could capture scalpers looked like. . Biological experts from Yanjing University, Aoki University and five zoos in Yanjing also rushed over with enthusiasm and sternly warned the police not to shoot or harm the two eagles. Such magical two eagles are the most valuable for research. baby. The policemen agreed with sweat dripping from their backs and slandered them secretly. We couldn't hurt the big eagles even if they were invulnerable to bullets. Now we just hope that these two big eagles are psychic and will stop feeding on humans. Of course, they were not idle either. They reported to the superior department and asked for support. At the same time, they stopped and advised the crowds who came to watch the excitement to go home quickly. It was extremely dangerous here. Zhong Tian was practicing the ancient Xingyi Three-body Zhuang Gong taught to him by Zhang Dong in the villa today. Naturally, he knew about this important event immediately and hurriedly called Zhang Dong. However, Zhang Dong's phone was turned off until Zhang Dong called him after breakfast. We didn't make contact until the phone was turned on. After almost an hour, Zhang Dong drove to the crime scene. This place is really lively as never before. In addition to thousands of people watching the excitement, a dozen reporters who are excitedly taking pictures, hundreds and nearly a thousand riot police, ordinary police, and special police, there are also three mysterious men in plain clothes with a particularly long breath. Men, but in front of Zhang Dong who was wearing a surveillance camera, their identities were not a secret at all. They are members of the National Security Special Operations team, all of whom are internal experts. The name of the team leader is a bit weird. His surname is Zuo Mingjian. He is thirty-one years old. He is a rare cultivation wizard. His force value is the same as Guo Yu's, 499 points. Once he breaks through, he will Become a rare internal master in the world. The names of the two team members are more interesting. One is Wang Zuo and the other is Wang You. They are twin brothers, thirty years old, and their force values ??are 415 and 408 points respectively. They are the top three masters in Guoan. The purpose of coming here is to catch the two eagles, train them, and make them mounts.??Carry out secret missions. They were convinced that the two eagles were so huge that they could easily carry away an ox weighing more than a thousand kilograms, so it would be easy for them to fly with people on board. However, the strength of the two eagles is far higher than theirs. It is really foolish for them to achieve their goals. If the country dispatches more powerful masters, it will pose a threat to the two eagles. However, this is exactly what Zhang Dong expected. Since the monitor is very rigid and unwilling to provide information about masters with higher strength than Zhang Dong, Zhang Dong cannot quickly break through the bottleneck if he wants to challenge someone stronger than him. . Since there are ten strong men in the world who are stronger than him, and China is a strong country in martial arts, Zhang Dong believes that at least one strong man among the ten is from China, and maybe two are not necessarily from China, and such a strong The reporter is probably sitting in Yanjing, secretly protecting the leader's safety. ???????????????????? If we can lure this person out and have a big fight, we will be very sure of breaking through the bottleneck. However, if such an expert comes out, the two eagles will be a bit dangerous. Therefore, Zhang Dong secretly decided to increase the force value of the two eagles again in the near future. The two eagles will be able to deal with the peerless master much more calmly. If they can win, they will fight. If you don¡¯t win, fly away. Zhang Dong looked past the police and the crowd of spectators, towards the valley and a not-so-high mountain beside the valley. No one could be seen in the valley. The two men guarding the scalpers were still hiding in the cowshed and did not dare to come out. Their panicked expressions had disappeared. After all, so many police officers had come, which should be able to ensure their safety. The fence in the valley has collapsed. Nearly 500 cattle are running uneasily in the valley. However, they are surrounded by cliffs and the exit is blocked by countless policemen. There is no way to escape. Two eagles stood domineeringly on the mountain peak, one eating a half-remaining cow carcass one bite at a time. Zhong Tian and A Da stood at the entrance of the valley with sad faces, looking back. When they saw Zhang Dong driving there, surprise appeared on their faces. They secretly let out a sigh of relief, walked towards them quickly and asked in a low voice: "Master, what's the matter?" "What to do?" "It's just a small matter, don't worry." Zhang Dong said calmly, strode away from the crowd, and stepped forward, but was finally stopped by several police officers. Zhang Dong took out his student ID card from Yenching University and said solemnly, "I'm here to see Mr. Huang from Yenching University. I'm his most capable student." So Zhang Dong was let go and slowly walked toward the front of the crowd, where dozens of people were being beaten. Several biological experts who were guarded by police officers with armed guns and live ammunition walked towards them, while secretly sizing up the three national security experts. Three national security guards stood at the innermost entrance of the valley, discussing a plan of action. When Zhang Dong walked closer to the biological experts, they also finished their discussion. The two team members continued to be on guard, but Zuo Jian took two steps back, looked at the nearly ten biological experts beside him who were looking eagerly at the two eagles on the hillside, and asked: "Huang Lao, Zhong Lao, what is the origin of this kind of eagle? Is it possible to tame it?" Huang Lao and Zhong Lao are biology doctoral tutors at Yenching University and Qingmu University respectively. They are one of the most authoritative biological experts in the country. He is over sixty years old, his hair is already gray, but his face is rosy and he has a strong bookish aura. Zuo Jian is the top expert in national security. He is familiar with some important figures in the country. Moreover, he has secretly protected them, so he naturally knows these two biological experts. After some humility among the experts, the oldest doctoral supervisor at Yenching University, Mr. Huang Lailai, answered this question. He looked at the two eagles on the hillside and said excitedly: "There are many types of eagles. White-bellied sea eagles." Eagles, jade-belted sea eagles, white-tailed sea eagles, Steller's sea eagles, black eagles, grassland eagles, white-shouldered eagles, golden eagles, etc., but the size generally does not exceed 100 centimeters, but the size of these two eagles exceeds ten meters. , is simply a miracle of the world. It must be a mutated eagle, and it is mutated from the golden eagle. Look, they have golden rain crowns on their heads, but golden eagles generally grow in North America, Europe, the Middle East, East Asia and West Asia. , North Africa, I don¡¯t know where they come from, and a giant eagle that is so ferocious that it can tear apart tigers and leopards is definitely a piece of cake to fly with people, but it is probably difficult to conquer" "It is difficult to conquer?" Zuo Jian murmured, with a disappointed light flashing in his eyes, and asked: "Then will they attack humans?" Several experts looked at each other, and no one spoke for a while. Obviously this question is difficult to answer. It is unbelievable that a raptor that eats cattle will not harm humans, but just now the police attacked two eagles with guns. Although they failed to harm the two eagles at all, it is really weird that the two eagles did not fight back. Zhang Dong, who was standing aside, smiled secretly in his heart. If he hadn't ordered the two eagles not to attack any humans, it would be hard to say how many of these policemen would survive. Seeing that several experts could not answer, Zhang Dong rolled his eyes and said firmly: "These two eagles will not harm humans, so there is no need to make a fuss!" Several experts looked at Zuo Jian at the same timeIt fell on Zhang Dong's face. Seeing that Zhang Dong was so young, they were all stunned. Why did the police let in a young man and make such nonsense? "You are so young, what do you know?" all the experts scolded at the same time. Science can make bold assumptions and verify with caution. The most taboo thing is to draw random conclusions. Naturally, they are very dissatisfied with Zhang Dong's assertion, and this is a matter of life and death. Zhang Dong's face showed infinite confidence, and he said in a sonorous voice: "You have only eaten a few decades more than me, so your knowledge may not be deeper than mine!" , so arrogant? Chapter 050 Ah, help Update time: 2012-10-21 (It is currently ranked 11th in the category list. Let¡¯s work together to make it to the new book list on the homepage next week. Please collect it and vote for it. Thank you.) Bathed in the reproachful and angry eyes of the experts, Zhang Dong showed no shame or timidity. Instead, a mischievous look appeared on his face, and he said nonsense: "These two eagles flew from the depths of Spring Mountain. I have seen them many times, and they did not hurt me. Even when I sent hares, goats, etc. Prey, they will play with me for a while after eating. "Chunshan is the continuous mountain forest behind Zhang Dong's hometown. All the experts had expressions of surprise on their faces, and their eyes were filled with heat. This was first-hand information. Zhang Dong smiled secretly in his heart and continued: "I heard from an old man who has died many years ago that these two eagles have lived for hundreds of years, are psychic, and never hurt humans." "You can be sure they are the ones you have seen. Giant eagle?" Zuo Jian looked Zhang Dong up and down with a trace of suspicion on his face, feeling that Zhang Dong seemed to be talking nonsense. "Wouldn't you know if you try it?" Zhang Dong said, "As long as the eagles make a friendly call, they will respond and then fly over to beg for food. If they have this reaction, then it is the only two birds I have ever seen. Giant eagle. Well, the two eagles have names, one is called Black Feather and the other is called Huahua. " "Okay, you try." Zuo Jian has great self-control skills and thinks he can stop the two eagles from hurting people. Zhang Dongyang first let out a series of eagle-like calls: "Quack, quack, quack, quack" Lifelike. All the experts were stunned when they heard this. The contempt and anger in their eyes had long since disappeared, and they looked at Zhang Dong like a monster. As soon as Heiyu and Huahua heard Zhang Dong's call, they became energetic, screamed loudly, and flew into the sky like two huge dark clouds. They circled several times and swooped down suddenly. Each of them flapped their wings on a tree as thick as a hug. On the big tree, he fanned the big tree until it cracked and broke, and then suddenly grabbed a towering rock with his claws. The rock suddenly collapsed and collapsed. The gravel shot up into the sky, and then crackled down like raindrops. It¡¯s really so powerful. All the police and experts were shocked and frightened. The two eagles were so powerful. If they attacked humans, it would be a terrible disaster. Zuo Jian also took a breath, his face turned ugly, and he no longer had the slightest confidence to catch the two eagles or prevent them from hurting people. The reporters were so excited that they screamed, took pictures, and videotaped, and they were busy without stopping for a moment. Mr. Huang was the first to wake up, gasped, looked at Zhang Dong and asked: "Did you anger them?" "No. Once they are full, they will exercise and digest food. Don't worry, they will come here soon. Ask me for food." Zhang Dong explained that of course that was not the case, but that he ordered the two eagles to do this to scare Zuo Jian and the others away from the idea of ??capturing the two eagles. "Oh." Several experts nodded at the same time and looked at the two eagles with burning eyes. The two eagles flew into the sky again, circled rapidly for a while, then slowed down and landed slowly in front of Zhang Dong, raising their heads and letting out a squealing cry. The two eagles stood on the ground, nearly ten meters high. They were really huge beasts. Their huge claws were as sharp as blades, and their hook-like mouths shone with a sharp cold light. Their eyes are blue and deep, revealing an awe-inspiring and inviolable power. Everyone felt chills in their hearts and involuntarily took a few steps back. Even the three national security officers took a step back, looking at such huge and powerful Heiyu and Huahua with fear, but they did not dare to act on the idea of ??capturing the two eagles. Zhang Dongxie smiled and looked at the two eagles for a moment, then turned around and raised his voice and asked: "Who has raw meat or cooked meat on him?" Everyone shook their heads with strange expressions at the same time, slandering in their hearts: Who brought cooked meat with you? On your body? There was some raw meat, each person had more than a hundred kilograms, but no one was willing to contribute. But there was still an excited voice from behind the crowd: "Brother Dong, I brought meat, beef jerky!" Zhang Dong looked at the sound and found that it was Liu Kui, the beast, holding a bag of beef jerky in his right hand, and kept talking about it. He blinked. Yanjing University of Technology is not too far from here. It only takes twenty minutes by car. Liu Kui has always been a bold guy. He must see such excitement. However, Gao Qian disagreed and was worried that he would be in danger, so he persuaded It took Gao Qian a long time and it was already too late to arrive here. However, because he was in such a hurry, he also brought over a bag of beef jerky he had just bought for Gao Qian. "Let him in." Zhang Dong raised his voice and said. So Liu Kui walked in triumphantly, but this guy was still a little scared and his body was shaking slightly.?In addition to the excitement and excitement in his eyes, there was also a hint of wariness. "You can feed them yourself. If they are happy, you will be allowed to climb on their backs and fly around." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "Brother Dong, you won't lie to me, will you?" Liu Kui looked at the two giant eagles as tall as a hill and as majestic as a general with a look on his face. If he could fly around on the eagle, he would be so handsome. , I will definitely become famous. Zhang Dong was naturally confident. Liu Kui took courage, approached cautiously, took out the beef jerky that had been torn open long ago, and said, "Baby, eat it, it's so delicious." "Baby?" Everyone was stunned. Zhang Dong was also secretly amused and scolded: "You have to call Heiyu and Huahua, otherwise they will ignore you." "Heiyu baby, Huahua baby" Liu Kui saw that the two eagles did not make any move, but kept staring at them. The beef jerky in my hand makes me feel at ease. The beef jerky was processed and gave off a strong aroma that made the two eagles salivate. At the same time, they pecked their heads and each took half of the beef jerky and swallowed it. ¡°Then the two eagles cooed for a while, then leaned down at the same time, making a show of letting people ride on them, making people think that they were very satisfied with the beef jerky and paid for it. Zhang Dongsha said presumptuously: "Liu Kui, they invited you and me to fly for a while. Thank you for the beef jerky." "Really?" Liu Kui was endlessly surprised and said tremblingly, "Brother Dong, you go first "Obviously he is still afraid and wants Zhang Dong to take the lead. Zhang Dong glanced at the cowardly Liu Kui with disdain, then turned back to the stunned experts and three National Security Bureau personnel and said: "They are indeed black feathers and flowers flying from Spring Mountain. They do not hurt anyone." , but it¡¯s best not to anger them, otherwise I can¡¯t guarantee it.¡± He turned around and climbed onto Huahua¡¯s back, standing on it, and said with a strange smile to Liu Kui, who was eager and a little scared, ¡°Come up, why don¡¯t you dare?¡± "Here I am." Liu Kui dared to climb onto Heiyu's back, put on a cool pose, and shouted excitedly: "Reporters, be sure to take a clear picture of my face." More than a dozen reporters He was so excited that he made an OK gesture to Liu Kui. A beautiful reporter even said enviously: "Good luck boy, you have to sit tight and don't fall down." Liu Kui secretly said the same thing, he himself But he doesn't have the skill of Brother Dong. For safety's sake, it's safer to sit down instead of standing. So he sat down and grasped the feathers on Heiyu's back tightly with both hands. The two eagles slowly flew up, hovering in the sky, flying faster and faster, and finally turned into two black lightnings, making it difficult for the eyes to see clearly. "Help, help~" Liu Kui was so frightened that he could no longer maintain his sitting position. Instead, he lay on Heiyu's back, holding on to the feathers for fear of falling and falling into pieces. ¡°Hahaha~¡± All the police officers and spectators couldn¡¯t help laughing loudly. The two eagles flew dozens of times amidst Liu Kui's screams before landing at the place where they took off previously. Zhang Dong jumped down gracefully. Liu Kui, however, climbed and rolled down Heiyu's back, shouting: "Mom, it's flying too fast, it's so scary. That means I'm brave. If I were an ordinary person, I would have been scared to death." "Haha. ~" Everyone laughed again. Zuo Jian said sarcastically: "You are indeed brave, but compared to your brother Dong, you are far behind." "Brother Dong is a monster, how can I compare with him?" Liu Kui took a breath and retorted. road. "Gu Gu Gu Gu, Gu Gu Gu~" The two eagles chirped for a while, then flew into the sky, flying like lightning over the sea not far from here, circling in a circle, each caught a big shark and returned to the mountain peak, eating it slowly. Get up shark. Everyone was stunned, these two eagles couldn't have become spirits! Zhang Dong turned around and walked up to the three Guoan people and said with a smile: "Now you believe they won't hurt anyone, right?" "I believe it, they are already psychic." Zuo Jian nodded, but he had a dark idea in his mind. Why don't you feed the two eagles more food and the two eagles will follow you wholeheartedly? And how majestic would it be to have two such stunning eagles as mounts? This is much better and more convenient than owning a private jet. You don¡¯t need to refuel and save money. Zhang Dong, who read the portrait of his current mood, was secretly happy in his heart. From now on, the two eagles will probably not have to worry about running out of food. There will definitely be a large number of good people coming to feed him. However, his mount will not be allowed to be ridden casually. , take a photo with others at most. Taking advantage of Zuo Jian¡¯s fantasy, Zhang Dong used a trick on Liu Kui.With a glance, Liu Kui understood and followed Zhang Dong to escape. But it still failed. Reporters rushed over like crazy and wanted to interview the two people on the spot. Because they didn't know whether the two eagles would harm humans before, they didn't dare to broadcast live. Even the newspapers might not publish it, but now it is confirmed If the two eagles are not in danger, then today's shooting content will be published in newspapers and broadcast as TV news. How could Zhang Dong be willing to be interviewed? He escaped with his strength and flexibility, but Liu Kui was surrounded and had to answer questions from reporters. He was also quite clever. He only talked about his feelings about riding the eagle and did not answer any questions about Zhang Dong. Perhaps he had seen reporters interviewing his father, so he answered in a decent manner, without any stage fright, and once again made a splash. . However, the three national security guards who had noticed Zhang Dong's unusual behavior had no intention of letting Zhang Dong go. They rushed out of the crowd and chased Zhang Dong. Chapter 051 My rules cannot be broken Update time: 2012-10-21 As soon as Zhang Dong squeezed out of the dense crowd, he found that three national security officers were chasing after him impatiently. He sneered in his heart, accelerated his speed, and gradually came to an inaccessible valley, and then turned around suddenly , looked over coldly. The three National Security Bureau members who were already clenching their heads blinked and came to Zhang Dong. The leader, Zuo Jian, slowly took out a special certificate from his pocket, flashed it in front of Zhang Dong's eyes, and said seriously: "I am a member of the National Security Bureau. I have some important questions." I want to ask you, and I hope you will cooperate. " Zhang Dong had already confirmed their identity as a national security officer, so naturally he nodded expressionlessly without even looking at the other party's ID. "What is your name, what is your occupation, where are you from, and what is your relationship with the two eagles" Zuo Jian asked a series of questions. While reading the current mood portraits of the three of them, Zhang Dong talked about his past in a concise and concise manner. Then he changed the topic and said that he had nothing to do with the two eagles. He had just seen them in Spring Mountain before, and he dealt with them flawlessly. The doubts in Zuo Jian's heart gradually disappeared, and a look of surprise appeared on his face. He did not expect that Zhang Dong would be the top scorer in this year's national science college entrance examination. He defeated the instructor during military training. Although he had not attracted his attention, he had heard about it. . He looked at Zhang Dong again for a while and asked in a deep voice: "What kind of skills do you practice?" "This is my private secret!" Zhang Dong's face gradually turned cold. Even the National Security Bureau did not have the qualifications and authority to question him. It was obvious that the three of them had abused their power as they practiced the exercises. Zuo Jian frowned slightly and secretly made a small gesture to the two people behind him. The Wang brothers understood this and took a step forward, showing a devastating momentum. At the same time, they shouted: "Boy, there are no private secrets in front of the country." Zhang Dong sneered, pointed at their noses and said viciously: "Gah, don't think that just because you are national security, you can do whatever you want and no one will dare to beat you up. You know, no one has ever dared to be arrogant in front of me, Zhang Dong, and no one has ever dared to take advantage of me, Zhang Dong. I'm in a good mood today, otherwise, I would have slapped you twice and made you crawl all over the floor." "Haha~" The Wang brothers were dumbfounded and dumbfounded. They quickly bent over and laughed loudly. You must know that the two of them are highly cultivated, ranking second and third respectively in the National Security Bureau, and are among the best players in the entire world. They have fought against many foreign masters in their lives, and have basically won. Now they actually Threatened and despised by a twenty-year-old student! Since ancient times, it has been said that it is difficult to have both civil and military skills. Since Zhang Dong is the top scorer in the college entrance examination, even if he really has the talent to practice martial arts, even if he defeats the military training instructors, his cultivation level must be limited. How can he be the opponent of any of them? But it was so funny and funny that his tone was so loud. Even Zuo Jian¡¯s solemn face suddenly relaxed, a smile bloomed from the corner of his mouth, and the contempt and pride in his eyes disappeared in a flash. "Explain clearly the skills you practice, otherwise, we can only take you away." Wang Zuo said with murderous intent. The three of them are indeed interested in Zhang Dong's practice. After all, Zhang Dong is only twenty years old, and he does not specialize in martial arts, but he defeated the instructor who was not weak in martial arts, and just saw him standing firmly on the back of the eagle without any reluctance. , which shows that his cultivation is not too weak. Even if he is a genius in cultivation, his cultivation method must be unique. If they can obtain it, it may give them great inspiration and speed up the pace of cultivation. However, if Zhang Dong refuses to explain, they can only stare blankly, because Zhang Dong has not committed any crime, and he is not an ordinary person. He has the title of top scorer in the national science college entrance examination on his head. So, they relied on this national security identity to scare Zhang Dong and force him to submit! Maybe they can fool others, but they can't fool Zhang Dong anyway. After all, Zhang Dong has a monitoring device and can read their current mood portrayal and display all their intentions. If it weren't for the inquiry that the three guys didn't If he had done anything bad, he would have beaten the three of them without even saying a word. Zhang Dong looked at the three of them mockingly and said contemptuously: "You have successfully aroused my anger. Now all three of you come together. If you can survive ten moves without defeat under my attack, then I will let you go." , If you lose, hey, then I can only abolish your skills!" In Zhang Dong's mind, although the force value of the three of them has not exceeded 500, if the three of them come together, they may be able to cause certain damage to themselves! Threats may not necessarily help you break through, but even if you fail to break through, then you can teach these three people a lesson, and you may be able to attract more powerful masters to come forward, which will greatly increase the possibility of your own breakthrough. As for revealing some of his trump cards, Zhang Dong has no scruples.With his current cultivation level, there are only ten strong people in the world who can cause fatal harm to him, and he has two eagles to help him. Zongheng Tianxia can definitely do it. If he breaks through, with the help of ten thousand years of ginseng, he can do it overnight. He is the number one master on earth, able to transcend everything and look down upon the world. ¡°And I also have a monitoring device, which can grasp all the developments that are not good for me. Once someone wants to harm me, the monitoring device can detect it, and I can deal with it calmly. I am already in an invincible position. The three national security officers were shocked by Zhang Dong's words. You must know that the three of them can cope with any crisis and can go to any powerful country to perform dangerous missions and return unscathed. They have really created today's glory with countless honors. How could three people team up to deal with a twenty-year-old boy? Isn¡¯t this a fantasy? "You're really laughing me to death. You're not Zhao Benshan or Mr. Bean's apprentice, are you?" The Wang brothers couldn't help but laugh. They bent over and laughed wildly, almost out of breath. Even Zuo Jian couldn¡¯t help but let out a deep laugh, completely destroying the majestic image he pretended to have. Zhang Dong slowly stretched out his right hand, turned a single palm into a knife, and waved it upward gently. "Woooooo~~" A stream of sword energy shot out from the edge of his palm, making a sound of cutting through the space. It slashed towards the branches of the big tree above him like lightning. A crackling sound sounded. In less than a moment, the entire tree was cut. Most of the branches of the tree were cut off and fell like raindrops. Zhang Dong waved his sleeves, and a strong wind blew up, rolling the branches that had fallen to the ground dozens of meters away, crackling on the ground, and piled up into a hill! The laughter of the three people stopped suddenly, as if a ghost had pinched their necks. Their eyes were filled with expressions of disbelief, and extreme fear appeared on their faces! You know, the ability to turn luck into a knife can only be achieved by super strong people. Although they can force the inner energy out of the body and hurt people, it is difficult to cut down the branches on the crown of a tree that is more than ten meters high. Don¡¯t even think about it! Zhang Dong put his hands behind his back, looked up at the bare tree crown, and asked calmly: "How is it? Is my ability to prune branches passable?" The three of them were awakened at the same time, as if they had seen a savage beast, they stepped back for ten consecutive seconds. Jimmy stopped in surprise, fearing that Zhang Dong would suddenly wave his sword at them, and they would be cut into pieces! "What do I ask you?" Zhang Dong exuded an extremely terrifying aura, a strong murderous aura airtightly surrounded the three of them, and a strange aura locked the three of them tightly, as if giving the three It's like a person is trapped in an invisible chain. "You have trimmed it very well. We are ashamed of ourselves." The two brothers, Wang Zuo and Wang You, stammered with big beads of sweat on their heads. "Mr. Zuo Jian, what do you think?" Zhang Dong cast his dark eyes on Zuo Jian's face, as if he wanted to see deeply into his heart. Zuo Jian was under such terrifying pressure, his heart was chilling, but he was sweating profusely, and he exclaimed in his heart: "God, he must be at the peak of a high-level strong person or an intermediate strong person! How did he reach such a level of cultivation?" "He is only twenty years old. This is unbelievable. He is simply a monster. However, this is a great joy. Our country has a world-class strong man." He tried his best to calm down and bent down. He said flatteringly: "You have become very good at pruning branches. This big tree looks really beautiful now. I have missed you so much." Zhang Dong, who read Zuo Jian's current mood, got some information. Elementary, Intermediate, advanced, and world-class experts, he felt excited and immediately checked these terms and information through the monitor. The monitor quickly obtained the query and answers from the database that is growing every day. It turns out that people who are successful in practicing internal martial arts are called strong people, and strong people have a special classification in today's world. When a person has internal energy in his body, he who has not broken through the first bottleneck is called a junior strong person. ; When the inner energy continues to grow to a certain level, those who break through the first bottleneck but do not break through the second bottleneck are intermediate strong people; those who break through the second bottleneck are high-level strong people, also known as world-class strong people. This is slightly different from the force value used by the monitor to classify, but it is generally consistent. Zhang Dong estimates that the first bottleneck for a strong person should be when the force value reaches 499 points, and the second bottleneck for a strong person is when the force value reaches 499 points. At 999 points. "Mr. Zuo Jian, how many people in our country do you think are better at pruning than me?" Zhang Dong continued to ask, wanting to get information about the world-class powerhouse in China. "I'm not sure about this either." After Zuo Jian finished speaking vaguely, he added, "We still have things to do, let's take our leave." "Want to leave? No!" Zhang Dong shouted murderously. "IApologize for being reckless just now. In fact, we didn't peek at the techniques you practiced. We were just curious. We didn't expect that you, your cultivation is so profound. " Zuo Jian said with a smile. " Again, the three of you go up together. If you can keep ten moves undefeated, you can leave. Otherwise, your Dantian will be destroyed and your cultivation will be ruined! Zhang Dong shouted murderously, "If you dare to disrespect me, my rules cannot be broken." " Chapter 052 Throw out the bait Update time: 2012-10-21 The three national security guards were shocked. The secret passage was terrible and unlucky. Zhang Dong had such a loud tone. He must be a world-class strong man. He has been able to transcend other things and cannot even be controlled by national laws. He will even Becoming a national nuclear weapon, if he really abolishes our cultivation, the three of us really have no place to redress our grievances. Now how to do? Zuo Jian was sweating like rain, and said with an apologetic smile: "We have admitted defeat, please let us go. After all, we are working for the country. We do not mean to embarrass you, nor do we want to peek at your cultivation techniques. We are just asking. Just asking." Zhang Dong smiled coldly and said with murderous intent: "Since you have given up, then I won't do anything for you. You can use your own skills and then leave." The three of them were so angry that they were shaking. , the anger and humiliation in their hearts are like a volcano, about to erupt, but they know deeply that in front of a world-class powerhouse, the three of them can't get a good deal by joining forces. It's useless to be angry. They can only fight to the death to resist Zhang Dong. Ten moves. The three of them exuded an aura of despair. They stood side by side, each assuming their best postures, which were all Bajiquan movements. Qianlong once said: "With Taiji in literature, the world can be settled, and with Baji in martial arts, the world can be settled." It can be seen that Bajiquan must have something extraordinary. "Baji" means that the energy can reach extremely far places in all directions. Its movements are simple and concise, strong and crisp, with lots of shaking of the feet. It originated in Qingyun County, Shandong Province, and later spread to Cangzhou, Hebei Province. It is a local boxing style. The founder was Wu Zhong in Qingyun in the early Qing Dynasty. Qingyun Houzhuangke Village is the birthplace of Bajiquan. At the end of the Qing Dynasty, Huang Sihai, Li Shuwen and others became famous in China. Bajiquan is now popular in northern China and Taiwan. Later it was introduced to Japan and other countries, such as the United States, Canada and other countries. There are talented people from generation to generation, and each has been leading the way for hundreds of years. In every era, there are amazingly talented warrior masters. They all use their intelligence and wisdom to create one or several cultivation methods, and then pass them down. It¡¯s just that after the Qing Dynasty, the rise of hot weapons made warriors who had practiced martial arts for many years unable to withstand a bullet. The number of people practicing martial arts gradually decreased, and finally it was almost to the point of being rare. With such a small base, it was basically impossible to produce a martial arts master. And in the process of spreading each internal martial art, due to selfishness and wanting to keep it a secret, it gradually loses its essence, and no matter how magical the cultivation technique is, it becomes mediocre. Bajiquan appeared in the Qing Dynasty. The Qing Dynasty was the last feudal dynasty in China. It has only been more than a hundred years since today. The essence of Bajiquan has been relatively small, and the inheritance is basically complete. Therefore, the most top masters in China are basically What he practices is Bajiquan. Jiang Shan, the strongest man in history, was from the early Qing Dynasty. He was interested in the newly emerged Baji Quan, so he naturally had a deep understanding of Baji Quan, even better than Qingyun Wu Zhong, who created the eighth-level boxing. Strictly speaking, Jiang Shan was the great martial arts master of the Qing Dynasty. In fact, he is the great master of martial arts who has surpassed all the strong men in history. The Sun Swallowing Magic Technique he created is simply unparalleled in the world. He can swallow other people's true energy and ginseng to strengthen himself. This is far beyond what other techniques can compare with. of. Zhang Dong has all the memories and experiences of Jiangshan. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is the rebirth of Jiangshan, so his understanding of Bajiquan surpasses the three Guoan people who have practiced Bajiquan for more than 30 years. A strange expression appeared on his face, and he shouted: "The first move, close to the body." The close to the body is an action in the eighth-level boxing. It is obvious that Zhang Dong wants to use Bajiquan to win. He dwarfed slightly, kicked off his back foot, and came to Zuo Jian like a ghost, bumping into him with his shoulder. Zuo Jian felt his eyes dazzled, and Zhang Dong was already standing close to him. He quickly stepped back, but it was too late. He only felt a pain in his chest, a powerful force came from him, and his body flew backwards more than ten meters away. He was a master. He stumbled a few steps with his feet and managed to stabilize his body, but his chest was already numb. He was horrified in his heart when he saw Zhang Dong attacking Wang Zuo and Wang You with murderous intent. The Wang brothers could not resist and were retreating steadily, in danger. So he rushed forward like a madman and joined forces with his two companions to resist Zhang Dong's attack. You must survive the ten moves, otherwise your skills will be wasted, which would be extremely tragic and unfair. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The sound of hitting one after another, the four people fought together. On the first day of the fight, Zhang Dong's enthusiasm waned and he lost any interest. Even though he only used one-third of his skills, he had a lifetime of experience and rich combat experience. He could tell the difference between the three people's moves at a glance. Countless flaws can easily inflict death blows on three people. In other words,People cannot pose any threat to themselves at all. Relying on three people to achieve a breakthrough is simply nonsense! But Zuo Jian and the other three felt exactly the opposite. They felt that Zhang Dong was everywhere and any of their attacks were useless. The only way was to defend and defend again. "Bah, bang, bang~" The three of them suddenly felt their eyes dazzled, and at the same time they felt a pain in their lower abdomens, and their bodies flew back like clouds and mist, flying for more than ten meters in a row. They hit the ground in various directions, and their whole bodies were as soft as noodles. For a moment, they were I couldn't get up no matter what. Zhang Dong walked over step by step, with a murderous intent on his face. The three of them were scared to death by the bad guy Zhang Dong. Zuo Jian quickly said: "The ten moves have been passed. Senior, you can't destroy our cultivation." In desperation, he called Zhang Dong senior, and Zhang Dong's cultivation Because he is much more advanced than him, he naturally has the qualifications to be a senior. What he looks forward to most is that Zhang Dong used the same Bajiquan just now, but it was more mysterious and profound, which gave him a great understanding. Even the first bottleneck has been loosened, and it seems that he will be able to break through soon. Once he breaks through, he will become a famous intermediate powerhouse, truly qualified to dominate the world. Therefore, this cultivation cannot be abandoned. Zhang Dong, who had read the other party's mood description, felt a little depressed now. He couldn't make a breakthrough, but Zuo Jian succeeded. After all, Zuo Jian had no idea that Zhang Dong was teasing them, and facing the terrifying pressure from such a powerful master like Zhang Dong, he did feel a deep death crisis, which stimulated his potential, and it was understandable that he could break through the bottleneck. Zhang Dong said angrily: "You failed in the fourth move." "Four moves each makes twelve moves, so we passed and there is no need to give up our skills." Zuo Jian raised his head and said confidently. Zhang Dong was so angry that he looked at Zuo Jian coldly for a while and shouted angrily: "Go away, you lucky guy, go home and practice well. You can break through the bottleneck and become an intermediate powerhouse in three days." Zuo Jian There was endless surprise on Jian's face. He climbed up with difficulty and said respectfully: "Thank you, senior, for your help. I am very grateful to you." He completely misunderstood Zhang Dong's original intention, thinking that Zhang Dong saw that he was in a bottleneck, so he thought Help him break through, and this series of fights took place. "Thank you, senior, for your guidance, which has given us a deeper understanding of Bajiquan, which will be of great help in breaking through the upcoming first bottleneck." Wang Zuo and Wang You also bowed at the same time, crying with gratitude. Zhang Dong will naturally not tell the truth, let alone expose their misunderstanding. Such a beautiful misunderstanding will be beneficial to him. The top three masters of the National Security Bureau are grateful to him, and it will be easier for him to act in the future. So he nodded his head and said, "I see that you are considered to be talents that can be developed, so I promoted you like this. It's a pity that it's only this one time. You are lucky and have some understanding." Zhang Dong's words make sense. It is precisely because they do not know the details of Zhang Dong and think that Zhang Dong really wants to abolish their skills, so they will fight to the death and activate their potential. After knowing that Zhang Dong is one of their own, they will not be in danger or death in any future competitions or fights. I feel that stimulating potential and breaking bottlenecks is just a pipe dream, and it is simply impossible. The three of them expressed their gratitude again. Seeing that Zhang Dong looked cold and showed little interest, the three of them did not dare to disturb him too much, so they left and left. After walking more than ten meters away, Zuo Jian suddenly turned around and asked: "Senior, those two The eagle is your pet, right? " He was testing. Zhang Dong is so powerful that he has the ability to subdue two eagles. And Zhang Dong can make the cry of an eagle. Is this a clear proof? Zhang Dong's face showed no emotion at all after reading the description of his current mood, and he said solemnly: "I really want to take these two eagles as mounts, but unfortunately I have not been able to succeed because the two eagles are very arrogant and need to be able to defeat them. There is a possibility of being subdued. " "Senior is so powerful, why can't he defeat them?" the three asked in surprise. Zhang Dong was silent for a while, shook his head and said: "I need to break through once before I can conquer them. But, alas, by the time I break through, the two eagles may have become the mounts of other strong people." "It turns out that he is an intermediate strong person. Peak. Not yet a high-level powerhouse. If he is a high-level powerhouse, he must have conquered the two eagles." The three of them muttered in their hearts at the same time, with strange expressions on their faces, obviously thinking of some powerful existence. Zhang Dong had been letting the monitor read their current mood portraits. He could have seen the name of this powerful being. Unfortunately, the monitor did something wrong again and blocked the information about the powerful existence that the three of them thought of. ¡°However, this was also within Zhang Dong¡¯s expectation. And now he is laying the bait, waiting for that powerful existence to come and conquer the two eagles, then he can challenge this person and break through the bottleneck. In fact, he doesn¡¯t have to?In such a hurry, as long as you practice quietly for a few years, it will be easy to break through the bottleneck, but Zhang Dong likes to take shortcuts. He can become the world's strongest one sooner rather than later. The three national security guards glanced at each other, thanked Zhang Dong again, and then hurriedly retreated in surprise. They hurriedly got into two small cars and drove off at a terrifying speed, quickly disappearing at the end of the road. Zhang Dong watched them leave, with a look of anticipation on his face and a strange smile. Chapter 053 Going back for revenge Update time: 2012-10-22 Late at night, it was so dark that I couldn¡¯t see my fingers. The restaurant in Zhongtian Villa is brightly lit. Zhang Dong, Liu Kui, Zhong Tian, ??and Zeng Ada were drinking and chatting in a heated atmosphere. Two hot girls who were only seventeen or eighteen years old and had excellent looks and figures were waiting on the side. The four of them served wine and food. While serving, he frequently discharged electricity to several people, as if he was just letting people pick. It¡¯s really luxurious and fragrant! Zhong Tian and Zeng Ada were particularly excited today because Zhang Dong had taught them the ancient Xingyi Three-body posture and the ancient Xingyi internal energy movement secret method. After practicing for a while, they felt an indescribable but unexplainable feeling. The mysteries that make people ecstasy, this secret method of cultivation is simply an unparalleled treasure, and how lucky are they to be able to learn it? The two of them burst into tears of gratitude to Zhang Dong. They toasted to Zhang Dong one glass after another. Of course, they did not neglect Liu Kui. After all, Liu Kui was Zhang Dong's brother and their uncle. There must be something extraordinary about him. They can't tell, but that's probably because of their poor eyesight. Liu Kui is a little dandy, but Zhong Tian is a big dandy. The two of them are really bastards. They have met each other's eyes. They admire each other very much, especially when it comes to women, the two of them dance and talk endlessly. They are really speculative. To the extreme. Zhang Dong felt a little funny. These two ignorant beasts were simply hopeless. As the saying goes, being with good people is like entering a house of orchids, and you will not smell their fragrance for a long time; being with bad people is like entering an abalone house, and you will not smell their smell for a long time! In the past, I should have been guys like them, but now I am different. I am a world-class painter, calligrapher, miracle doctor, martial arts master, etc., and I will have more skills in the future. Unknowingly, I have made a huge change. I have my own thoughts and ambitions. I am no longer like Zhong Tian and Liu Kui, who forget about women when it comes to them, but can only talk about them and fail to put them into practice. action. ×í ×í ö¡ ö¡ ö¡ ö¡ ö¡ ö¡ ö¡ ö¡. Zeng Ada and Zhong Tian were very drunk, but Zhang Dong and Liu Kui had nothing to do. Zhang Dong had advanced cultivation and could secretly force the wine out of the body. Liu Kui did not dare to drink more because he had something on his mind, so he always kept drinking. He cheated and cheated and drank very little. Liu Kui felt that the opportunity had come, and waved to the two hot girls to carry the two drunkards into the room, and then said to Zhang Dong with a sad face and wiping tears: "Brother Dong, I was your best friend first, and you didn't teach me martial arts. I am very sad to accept Zhong Tian and Ah Da as my disciples" Zhang Dong pondered for a while, then said narrowly: "Martial arts are not very good, and it is easy to get into trouble if you learn them." "It's really hard to talk while standing. My back hurts!" Liu Kui jumped up angrily, patted his chest and said, "Brother Dong, teach me the most amazing internal skills. I promise not to fight or cause any trouble." Zhang Dong smiled evilly. He said: "Liu Kui, I am not worried about you fighting and causing trouble at all, but I am worried that you will use your strong martial arts to seduce beautiful women and abandon Gao Qian. Therefore, I dare not teach you the skills. Otherwise, you would have been a super master. Although Not as good as me, but there is no problem in defeating hundreds of people by one person." "I can defeat hundreds of people by one person?" Liu Kui was shocked and stunned for a long time before he regained consciousness and asked in disbelief: "Brother Dong, you are. Are you bragging? I know very well that you always like to exaggerate. "" Damn, am I bragging?" Zhang Dong said calmly, "Tell you, I can deal with ordinary people like you worth tens of thousands. Well, how can I put it, ordinary people are like sheep, and I am like a tiger. No matter how many sheep there are, they are no match for the tiger. And as long as you learn the techniques I teach, you can quickly transform from a sheep ready for slaughter. A man-eating tiger!" Liu Kui was filled with surprise and fascination. He was eager to change from a sheep to be slaughtered to a man-eating tiger. He flattered Zhang Dong and then eagerly asked Zhang Dong to teach him. His magical training techniques. Zhang Dong pondered for a moment and said: "It's not impossible to teach you magical skills. I can even give you a hundred years of inner strength, making you like Xu Zhu in the novel, quickly become frighteningly powerful, but you have to tell me that you With such powerful skills, what are you going to do? " "A hundred years of inner strength?" Liu Kui almost laughed. Zhang Dong is only twenty years old, how can he get a hundred years of inner strength? But he didn't say anything. After all, he had witnessed Zhang Dong's power with his own eyes, and there was no doubt that Zhang Dong could make him stronger. Therefore, he forced himself to hold back his laughter, was stunned for a moment, and said: "Of course, the one who defeated Ding Fangfang first Woman, avenge the shame of being humiliated, and then follow Brother Dong to conquer the world. I will do whatever you say.¡± Hearing Liu Kui mention a woman¡¯s name, Zhang Dong was surprised and asked, ¡°Who is Ding Fangfang?¡± ?" Liu Kui's face turned ugly and angry.He Chong explained. It turns out that after Liu Kui entered Yanjing University of Technology, because of his love for martial arts, he immediately joined a martial arts club in the school and rose to prominence with the Tai Chi that Zhang Dong taught him. Then he naturally met Ding Fangfang, because Ding Fangfang is the president of the martial arts club and a sophomore sister. Her Tai Chi skills are very magical, and this girl is very beautiful and seductive. It is difficult not to attract his attention. Liu Kui has a carefree personality. He has become accustomed to teasing beauties with Zhang Dong during his three years in high school. He accidentally flirted with Ding Fangfang verbally. This was a big deal. Ding Fangfang immediately invited Liu Kui to an internal competition and beat Liu Kui severely. After a short meal, Liu Kui was humiliated by stepping on his face for nearly five minutes, making Liu Kui embarrassed and despised and ridiculed by countless classmates. How could Liu Kui swallow this breath? If I don't take revenge and go back, I won't be able to hold my head up for the rest of my life. Zhang Dong was furious and said: "That girl is too disgusting. She was just making a joke. What does it matter?" "This girl is too arrogant. Her eyes are on her forehead. No boy in the school can like her." Eye, she not only humiliated me, but also humiliated many other classmates, but she is indeed beautiful and very skilled." Liu Kui said, "Brother Dong, how about you teach her a lesson and tame that fierce horse? Let her be your woman with all her heart?" Zhang Dong smiled evilly and immediately asked the monitor to check Ding Fangfang's information. It turns out that Ding Fangfang is a member of the Eagle tribe, a minority ethnic group. She is very unruly and indeed a beauty. She surpasses Gao Qian in appearance and is on the same level as Chen Xiaojiao, but slightly inferior to Murong Ying and Guo Yu. She has practiced Tai Chi since she was a child. Due to her good talent, she developed her internal strength at the age of fifteen. Now her internal strength level has reached 38 points. She is indeed considered a master among students, but compared to Zhang Dong, who is ranked number 11 in the world. There is no comparison. Her current mood is very interesting to write about: "When will my tall and handsome Prince Charming, who is both civilized and military, show up?" Zhang Dong smiled evilly, secretly thinking that she has such high demands on Prince Charming, I think I am the only one. Only if it meets the standards, I have a good chance. However, he quickly frowned, because he found out that the women of the Eagle Clan are jealous. Once they lose their virginity to a man, unless that man doesn't bother, he will definitely be in trouble and have no good life. So he gave up the dirty idea and said righteously: "Although Ding Fangfang is beautiful, I still don't like it. And with my integrity, Zhang Dong, how can I teach such a weak woman a lesson for no reason? The best way is for me to teach you The technique will make you stronger quickly, and then you can defeat her yourself and avenge the insult. "For Liu Kui, being humiliated by a woman really ruined his reputation. Asking Zhang Dong to take revenge was a helpless move. After all, he couldn't defeat Ding Fangfang on his own, and if he became stronger after practicing and could take revenge, that would certainly be the most proud and enjoyable. Therefore, he trembled with joy and asked excitedly: "Brother Dong, how long do I need to practice before I can defeat Ding Fangfang?" Zhang Dong said proudly: "In one night, I can make you a peerless master, even a thousand Ding Fangfang can't do it." Your opponent." Liu Kui was stunned, dumbfounded, and said tremblingly: "Brother Dong, you, you, it's fun to lie to me, right?" Zhang Dong said angrily: "Why did I lie to you? "Where?" Liu Kui smiled awkwardly, smiled flatteringly for a long time, and then looked at Zhang Dong eagerly, obviously waiting for Zhang Dong to teach him the magical skills. Zhang Dong said meaningfully: "If you want me to teach you the skills, you have to bring Gao Qian to see me first. I want to give her some instructions, lest you, after becoming a master in the family, become unscrupulous and get into trouble at Yanjing University of Technology. If there is a big disaster, it may not be impossible to kill dozens or hundreds of students. "Liu Kui was stunned and secretly thought, I am not a murderer, how can I kill dozens or hundreds of students easily? He looked confused and wanted to argue a few words. However, Zhang Dong refused to argue and asked his servant to drive Liu Kui away. Then he took half of a ten thousand-year-old ginseng plant out of the villa and entered Yanshan Mountain. He took the two eagles tossing around in a particularly secret valley all night, and finally got rid of them. The force value of the two eagles has been increased to 999 points, reaching the second bottleneck. Liang Diao found that he was much stronger, and his gratitude to Zhang Dong could not be greater. He also strengthened his determination to follow Zhang Dong for the rest of his life. In this world, there may be people who can defeat the two eagles whose force value has been raised to such an extent, but they must not be conquered. After all, they are already Zhang Dong's pets, and they are loyal and will never change. When Zhang Dong swallowed the ginseng and recovered his force value, he looked at Heiyu and Huahua who were guarding him, and a kind of pride arose in his heart. With the help of the two eagles, he was completelyYou can control the world without any worries. At this moment, he is particularly looking forward to the top ten masters in the world coming to conquer the two eagles, and then he and the two eagles will fight against such masters. Maybe one person and two eagles can break through. In this way, three world-class experts will be able to defeat the two eagles. Now that he has appeared, can he still look down upon the world and be invincible? Chapter 054 Dongfang Bubai strikes again Update time: 2012-10-22 (It is currently ranked 15th on the new book list on the home page. It is one place short of being on the list. I decided to give it a try. There will be an update at 11 o'clock. Please vote for it. Thank you.) Yanjing Ten The early morning of the month was very cool. With a wicked smile on his face, Zhang Dong drove his Bentley to school at high speed. The wind blew in through the open window and blew his dark hair backwards. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:???????????????????????? I have done a lot of things, and even my cultivation level has been improved to an extremely advanced level. I have to go to class today, and I still have to report in and contact my three bad roommates. He parked the car on the side of the street in front of the school, sat at a roadside stall, ordered a rice noodle, and then looked at the people coming and going with great interest. Most of them were students, and there were many that made people's eyes brighten. Beauty. After breakfast, he was about to get in the car when he saw a Mercedes-Benz rushing over as if there was no one around. A girl with impeccable figure and appearance stepped out of the passenger compartment, looking like she wanted to buy breakfast. Zhang Dong¡¯s eyes lit up slightly. He clearly remembered that this girl was Tang Xue who had defeated the instructor in military training and said she wanted to be his girlfriend. She was indeed very charming and extremely hot. She greeted him with a wicked smile and said, "Hi, beauty, do you still remember me? Does what you said still count?" Tang Xue stopped, her face full of shock, and she quickly glanced at the boy driving the car, embarrassed. He said: "I'm sorry, that was a joke. I already have a boyfriend!" Zhang Dong was stunned. This woman has changed her mind so quickly. She doesn't seem to be a good thing. Why should he have anything to do with such a woman? He didn¡¯t even bother to check Tang Xue¡¯s information, so he turned around and left. However, the boy who was driving suddenly rushed out of the car, stood upright in front of Zhang Dong, proudly hugged Tang Xue into his arms, and said mockingly: "Gah, you are Zhang Dong, you are really in the limelight." , but it will never change the fact that the toad wants to eat the swan meat. Please remember that Tang Xue is already my Peng Feng. Don¡¯t have any unreasonable thoughts anymore. " Zhang Dong¡¯s face showed. He sneered, ignoring the idiot Peng Feng, but looked at the panicked Tang Xue coldly, and asked: "Miss Tang, when did you fall in love with this piece of shit? What do you like about him?" Peng Feng Zhang Dong's words made him tremble all over with anger, and he clenched his fists tightly, but he didn't dare to rush forward. He knew very well that Zhang Dong had a glorious history of defeating the instructor, and if he rushed forward, he would be looking for abuse. However, his mouth was particularly powerful, and he said sarcastically: "Zhang Dong, I am the Prince Charming in the eyes of beauties, and you are the real stinky shit. Although you have some talents and skills, you lack the most important and critical skills." That¡¯s because you don¡¯t have money!¡± He continued arrogantly: ¡°Money can make you miserable. In this age where money is paramount, beauties would rather cry in a BMW than laugh on a bicycle.¡± Dong Xie asked with a smile: "So, you are very rich. Is this what Feng Xue is interested in?" A rich man, but you are really a pauper, Feng Xue naturally chooses me instead of you! "What a big tone, let's see who he is! Zhang Dong immediately asked the monitor to query, and the query results came out quickly. This boy's name is Peng Feng, who is from Hexi. He is not too special, but his father Peng Gao is indeed a capable man. He is only the secretary of the municipal party committee of a prefecture-level city in Hexi, but he has great power and has intervened in almost everything in the city. Business, to put it bluntly, if people want to buy a pair of chopsticks or a pack of paper towels, they have to go to the store he opened. Taking over the business of all walks of life in a prefecture-level city is indeed a terrifying thing, and it is definitely a real source of wealth. Peng Gao is indeed a super rich man, with total assets of tens of billions of yuan, except for the hundreds of millions that are due to corruption. Except for the income, the rest are all earned by the euphemistic name of doing business. As the only son of Peng Gao, Peng Feng is a real second-generation rich and official. Although he is not a big deal at Yenching University, he is willing to give it. When he pursues Tang Xue, he gives gifts worth hundreds of thousands. , what really shocked Feng Xue was that she threw herself into Peng Feng's arms without any thought. "This is really the hard-earned money of the common people. This is really a big corrupt official. But a rich second generation like Peng Feng uses the hard-earned money of the common people to pick up girls. It is simply unjust!" ??If such corrupt officials are not eliminated, how can I face the people of the world? How can I speak so brazenly about spying on the world? A hint of murderous intent flashed in Zhang Dong's eyes, and he immediately ordered the surveillance camera to put all the criminal surveillance videos of Peng Gao on the popular Chinese website. This time he had experience and did not put it on foreign websites, otherwise he would have to entireThe world is terrified. He looked at Peng Feng like a dead person, cast his disgusted eyes on Tang Xue, who was happily nestling in Peng Feng's arms, and said meaningfully: "Sister Tang, congratulations on finding a billionaire as your boyfriend, and I wish you can grow old together." , Bring the case to a close!" Zhang Dong turned around and left. This kind of woman who cares about money and even sells herself out, and this kind of man who spends a lot of money to pick up girls with his illegally obtained money really made him feel like vomiting. "Poor boy! You dare to fight with me, Peng Feng." "Country bumpkin, you think I will like him! Let's have his Qingqiu dream!" The two looked at Zhang Dong's back, with victory and contempt on their faces, but very soon Soon, their smiles froze on their faces, because Zhang Dong actually opened the doors of the two Bentleys worth nearly 10 million yuan and drove away without even looking at them. "He doesn't seem to be a poor man. He seems to be richer than Peng Feng. My choice seems to be wrong!" Feng Xue's face changed slightly. She knew clearly that although Peng Feng was rich and heroic, he still did not have the strength to drive. Luxury cars like Bentley. "He must have borrowed the car." Peng Feng's face turned ugly, and after saying angrily, La Feng got into the Mercedes-Benz, didn't even eat breakfast, and stormed into the school gate angrily. He had just parked the car in the school parking lot when he answered a phone call. His face turned pale and he slumped to the ground like mud. He murmured: "It's over, it's completely over. My dad is dead, and I'm done too. " Tang Xue looked surprised and asked: "Dear, what's wrong with you? " Peng Feng slapped Tang Xue hard twice and said angrily: "Ever since I fell in love with you, you bitch, I feel that something is wrong. I felt like I was on bad luck, and now it turned out to be true! It even caused the whole family to be sent to the guillotine." Tang Xue touched her swollen face, tears of humiliation flowed out silently, but she still asked gently. : "Dear, what happened?" "Get out, get out, my father is a corrupt criminal. He has embezzled billions and made nearly tens of billions in illegal income. This is all the money of the country and the people. Now Dongfang Bubai has taken action. , put all the crime videos on the Internet, the police will come to me soon, haha, Tang Xue, the property I gave you are all stolen money and do not belong to you! You have to spit it out, maybe you also want to! Accompany me to stay in the cell for a while!" Peng Feng was hysterical, pushed Tang Xue away, and stumbled away. Tang Xue turned pale and went to an Internet cafe. As expected, the Internet cafe was in chaos. Surveillance videos of Peng Gao's corruption and bribery were shown on every computer screen. What made her most desperate was that some of the surveillance videos were of her and Peng Feng. , the whole process of how Peng Feng spent a lot of money to pursue her was filmed so clearly that she couldn't believe it. She has completely become a shameful woman who loves no vanity, worships money, sells her youth, sells her love, and sells her body! She covered her face and stumbled out of the Internet cafe. She returned to the dormitory, bathed in the contempt and disgust of her classmates, and began to sort out the luxuries that Peng Feng had given her. She waited quietly for the police to come, feeling the regret in her heart overflowing. , now she deeply understands that marrying into a wealthy family is just a dream, a terrible nightmare! A nightmare that she will regret for the rest of her life! Zhang Dong returned to the dormitory, and was warmly welcomed and coldly tortured by three roommates. After laughing for a while, the three of them regretfully said that Zhang Dong had lost the beautiful woman Tang Xue and was chased away by others. Even if he chased her back, he would still be gone. They are already worn out shoes and have no meaning. Zhang Dong flattened his mouth and said indifferently: "A woman like Tang Xue has nothing but a pretty face. I don't take her seriously at all. Hey, I will let you meet a few sisters-in-law in the future. That's the world." The top beauties will definitely make your eyes pop out. "How many sisters-in-law?" Three people showed interest. Computer man Liu De drooled and asked: "Boss, are there Feng You and Sun Xiaofei among them?" Chen Tie and Gao Yuqing also looked at Zhang Dong passionately, very interested in this question. If these two beauties are not Zhang Dong's people, , then the famous flower still has no owner, they have a chance. "They have nothing to do with me. I now solemnly declare that I am not interested in either of them. You can pursue them vigorously." Zhang Dong said seriously, but secretly laughed out loud. Pursuing two lilies is definitely a tragedy. The tragedy! "The three of them didn't know the secret. They were so surprised that they all laughed so hard that their mouths were crooked. At this moment, the news that something happened to Peng Feng's father and that Dongfang Bubai took action again reached Zhang Dong's dormitory. The three of them immediately left the beauty who was still far away, quickly turned on their phones, and clicked on the Baidu webpage. Sure enough, Baidu is no longer just Baidu. In addition to the search bar, there is another one that occupies the entire?A quarter of the screen window was showing Peng Gao's criminal history, with extremely clear clarity, even more exciting than the movie! The three of them gnashed their teeth and scolded Peng Gao bloody, and they all despised Peng Feng and the beauty Tang Xue who was looking at Qian. Of course, they highly praised Dongfang Bubai for his abilities, and their speculations were all kinds. They even speculated that he was an alien who fought against injustice. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to be so magical and able to photograph all personal secrets! When class time came, the four of them walked out of the dormitory shoulder to shoulder, came to the teaching building, entered a lecture theater that was wide enough to accommodate hundreds of people, and found a place to sit down. The door was pushed open with a creak, and the sound of high-heeled shoes clicking on the floor was heard. A charming and beautiful teacher walked in with a strong fragrance. The eyes of all the students were attracted. When they saw it clearly, they all took a breath. Each one turned into a clay and wood sculpture, and their saliva flowed out! Chapter 055 Beautiful Teacher and Challenge Letter Update time: 2012-10-22 (In the middle of the list, there are hundreds of thousands of people urgently asking for red tickets and collections. Thank you for your support.) The beautiful teacher who walked in was really gorgeous, nearly 1.7 meters tall, graceful, with black hair like a waterfall, pouring down her back , her face is as exquisite as God's most proud masterpiece, her big beautiful eyes are smiling and charming, and the waves of light can draw out the soul of any man. She is indeed one of the most beautiful beauties in the world. She ranks eleventh on the list of beauties that only Zhang Dong knows. She is not inferior to Murong Ying and Chen Xiaojiao. She is the second beauties on the list who Zhang Dong is attracted to. Guo Yu didn't give in too much. Her name is Miao Yanyu. She just graduated from the Chinese Department of Southwest University and applied to be a teacher at Yenching University. Since she just entered the school, she does not have a master's degree and has no teaching qualifications, so she only serves as a counselor for hundreds of students in the School of Economics. Today is a big class, and more than two hundred students are basically here. Not to mention the lustful and lustful looks of the other boys and the surprised and envious expressions of all the women, even Zhang Dong, who saw so many beauties, secretly gasped and his heart beat faster. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t meet such a beauty. It¡¯s really impossible for a man not to fall in love with her once you see her, unless he has a mental problem. Miao Yanyu walked up to the podium gracefully, blushed slightly, introduced herself in a voice like an oriole, and then asked the students to support her work in the future, and she would try her best to solve the difficulties of all students. At the end, she said: "You can ask any questions you have." As soon as she finished speaking, Gao Yuqing, who was already fascinated, stood up and asked repeatedly: "Teacher Gao, do you have a boyfriend?" As soon as this question came out, The whole place was silent. Both boys and girls looked at the charming teacher Miao Yanyu on the podium with burning eyes. Miao Yanyu felt very embarrassed. Xiafei's cheeks were even more gorgeous. She pondered for a moment and replied: "Originally, this is the teacher's personal question. The teacher has the right not to answer it, but the teacher still wants to tell you that the teacher has a boyfriend." My former classmates just went to the United States to study. " Most of the boys suddenly became discouraged and listless, but there were still some determined boys who became energetic and had endless fighting spirit in their hearts, vowing to fight. Take the teacher away from the arms of another man. Miao Yanyu smiled sweetly and began to choose class leaders, such as study committee members, sports committee members, publicity committee members, squad leaders, etc. The method she adopted is also very interesting. She asked the students to nominate themselves, give a speech, select a few places, and then let the students vote. There were so many students who recommended themselves, and they all thought that if they were elected as class leaders, they would be able to spend more time with Miao Yanyu, and then the opportunity would come. Zhang Dong didn¡¯t want to come to class every day, so he didn¡¯t want to run for the class, so he never recommended himself. But he still can't escape the fate of being nominated, after all, his reputation is too great. When nearly thirty students recommended themselves, no one came forward. Miao Yanyu asked in surprise: "I heard that there was a classmate named Zhang Dong who was the top scorer in the national science college entrance examination. He defeated the instructor during military training and avoided military training for a month. , why didn¡¯t you come today?¡± Zhang Dong was stunned and stood up and said, ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m here.¡± Miao Yanyu walked up to her gracefully, casting her eyes as clear as water on Zhang Dong¡¯s face, and asked, ¡°Classmate Zhang Dong. "Why don't you recommend yourself?" "Mr. Miao, I have a bit of a weird personality. I never took classes in high school. I was all self-taught. I don't fit in with the class." Zhang Dong smelled the fragrant fragrance and thought of the past. Watching the surveillance video of Miao Yanyu bathing, she was really fragrant and charming, and her heart was beating wildly, but he still forced himself to calm down and argued eloquently. "It is precisely because of this that you must train yourself. Otherwise, how will you get along with people in society? This is a very important issue that deserves the attention of both you and the teacher. I have decided that you will be a sports committee member. Practice your ability to get along with others and don't become a nerd," Miao Yanyu said earnestly. Zhang Dong didn't know whether to laugh or cry. He wiped the cold sweat from his head and continued to decline: "Teacher, I have other difficulties. I don't have time to serve as a sports committee member. Can I explain it to you alone?" Miao Yanyu was stunned. Such a disobedient student still It was the first time I encountered this, so I asked angrily: "What are your difficulties? Tell me and let the classmates and teachers listen. If it is reasonable, the teacher and classmates will naturally forgive you. If it is unreasonable, you should be honest." Sports committee member." Zhang Dong quickly organized some words and explained: "I must spend all my time working hard to learn some skills to cope with the challenges of the elites of Aoki University."To show off, once he becomes the sports committee member, he will be burdened with chores, which is too detrimental to his cultivation. The competition with the top students of Aoki University is a good excuse. Moreover, he just checked and found that the challenge letter of the top students of Aoki University has been If it is posted on the bbs of Yenching University, all the students in the school will know about it in just a moment. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? What¡¯s going on? All the classmates and Miao Yanyu became interested. They looked at Zhang Dong without blinking, as if they were looking at a monster, facing the challenge of all the top students in Qingmu University. Isn't this behavior like a fool? ¡°Classmate Zhang Dong, tell me the whole story, what¡¯s going on?¡± Miao Yanyu asked in surprise. Zhang Dong naturally did not want to say that it was for the beauty Chen Xiaojiao, so he avoided the important point and said lightly: "Teacher, I can't explain clearly at the moment. You can look at the bbs now. The challenge letter from Aoki University has been posted on it." Such news invites all students to come The students who were interested and brought laptops and wireless network cards immediately took out their computers, started them up, and opened BBS. The students gathered behind them, craning their necks to watch. Even Miao Yanyu was no exception. They completely forgot that they were in class and it was time to choose class assignments. Sure enough, a severely worded challenge was posted on BBS: "All the top students of Qingmu University challenge Zhang Dong, the arrogant student of Yenching University!" ¡· The content is even more interesting. Zhang Dong once made a big statement at Aoki University, threatening that one person could defeat all the top students of Aoki University in any aspect, and he welcomed the challenge. This was simply arrogant and arrogant. Therefore, the students of Aoki University could not bear it and decided to challenge. The first round of challenges is scheduled for 9 a.m. next Saturday. The location is the Student Activity Center of Aoki University. There are four challenge projects, namely calligraphy, painting, language, and piano. Experts from these industries will be invited to serve as referees. Once Zhang Dong loses in a certain event, he must apologize in writing and be banned from entering Aoki University for life. And if Zhang Dong can really win, there will be a second round of challenges, and the challenge projects will be announced at that time. Finally, there was a provocative sentence: "Zhang Dong, do you dare to challenge me?" All the students and Miao Yanyu were dumbfounded. It turned out to be true. This is too ridiculous and child's play! Miao Yanyu was the first to wake up and said angrily: "There are four great talents in Qingmu University, each of whom is good at a certain subject and is already a famous expert in the country. Even if all the students from Yanjing University were to fight together, the outcome would be 50-50, and you would be the only one." No matter how powerful a person is, how can he win everything? It¡¯s ridiculous, it¡¯s so ridiculous.¡± He paused and said angrily: ¡°Zhang Dong, are you trying to stand out, but you will definitely lose miserably, and you may not be able to win a single project. , only martial arts can win, but the opponent is not a fool. He has studied you thoroughly and does not challenge you in martial arts at all. You are simply humiliating yourself. " Zhang Dong smiled slightly and said: " Let the teacher worry, I can postpone the challenge for a while and seize the time to study, it may not be able to create miracles." Miao Yanyu was speechless, and all the classmates were speechless. Can you become an expert in a short time? If that were the case, experts would be worthless. Miao Yanyu didn¡¯t say another word to Zhang Dong. She even suspected that Zhang Dong had a problem with his head and was so arrogant that he regarded the world¡¯s heroes as nothing. She continued to preside over the selection of class leaders and no longer insisted that Zhang Dong be the sports committee member. Soon, the class leader was elected. After class, all the students at Aoki University knew about the post challenging Zhang Dong. There was a lot of discussion and they were all unfavorable to Zhang Dong. Despite this, Zhang Dong once again became a man of the hour at Yenching University. This incident even overshadowed Dongfang Bubai¡¯s plan to punish corrupt officials again on campus! When I returned to the dormitory at noon, Zhang Dong was complained by all his roommates, but they did not blame others too much and actively provided advice for Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong naturally had a coping strategy and responded to bbs¡¯s challenge letter. The content is as follows: I am Zhang Dong. I can agree to your challenge and I am sure to defeat you. However, I cannot meet your challenges every day. Therefore, I only meet the challenges of ten projects in total. Please seriously consider challenging the project again. Even if you lose, you will be convinced! The students at Yanjing University were dumbfounded, but the students at Qingmu University were all filled with indignation and rage. Within half an hour, a reply came from Aoki University, agreeing to Zhang Dong¡¯s proposal and challenging Zhang Dong in ten items. The items in the first round of challenges remained unchanged, which were calligraphy, painting, language, and piano. The challenge time is still next Saturday, and the location has not changed. Zhang Dong replied again: "I am not an all-rounder. I need toStudy time, so the first round of challenges only involves calligraphy and painting; one month later, language and piano will be challenged. After you lose, you will see my strength and then decide on the project to challenge for the third time. What I am worried about is that you will lose too miserably and you will not have the courage to challenge again. ¡± For Zhang Dong, this is the most common thing, but in the eyes of others, such a reply is simply arrogant, and it makes countless top students at Aoki University go crazy. They immediately agreed to Zhang Dong¡¯s proposal, and there were only two in the first round of challenges. Projects, that is, calligraphy and painting. And this is also the second most confident project of Aoki University. Two of the four talented people are good at one of them. It is difficult for famous experts in the country to lose. Chapter 056 In fact, you are the reincarnation of Zhang Fei Update time: 2012-10-23 (Please give me a red ticket, please collect it. Thanks.) "Brother Dong, here I come!" As soon as Zhang Dong drove back to the villa, Liu Kui pulled Gao Qian, who was dressed enchantingly and sexy, to step into the door. He came and shouted, "You challenged all the top students of Aoki University by yourself, aren't you crazy?" Gao Qian also said with a worried look: "Brother Dong, why would you do such a stupid thing?" Obviously, Zhang Everyone knows that Dong challenged the top students of Aoki University, even the students of Yanjing University of Technology. Zhang Dong shrugged his shoulders as if nothing had happened, led the two of them into the hall, sat them down, explained a little, and confidently said that he was sure to win all the projects. The two were so surprised that they were stunned like fools. Looking at Zhang Dong like a monster. Zhang Dong did not dwell on this issue. He changed the topic and asked: "Liu Kui, is the purpose of coming today to ask me about this?" Liu Kui's face showed excitement and he said excitedly: "I will take Gao Qian Come, of course I am here to learn martial arts from you. You guarantee that I can become as powerful as Xu Zhu quickly. Then I will defeat that bitch Ding Fangfang. From then on, our brothers will conquer the world together and be invincible. " Zhang Dong Weiwei. With a smile, Ling Fangfang stepped aside and said seriously: "Sister-in-law, I taught Liu Kui Kung Fu and he became powerful overnight. He likes to show off, and I am not studying at Yanjing University of Technology. Once he When you get angry, a dozen people may turn into corpses with just one punch, so you have to keep an eye on him and tell him not to mess around. " Gao Qian's face was filled with confusion and she didn't believe it at all, but she still didn't ask any more questions. , patting his chest and promising that he would definitely keep an eye on Liu Kui and not let him get out of sight. Zhang Dong was very satisfied and invited the two of them to have dinner together. He ordered his servant to take Gao Qian back to school. He took Liu Kui into the underground secret room. Of course, he also called Zhong Tian to rush over and guard the entrance of the secret room to prevent anyone from entering. . Liu Kui was Zhang Dong's only best friend for three years in high school. He was so close that he could wear a pair of trousers. Moreover, Liu Kui was a good person. He shared all his pocket money with Zhang Dong and never thought of asking Zhang Dong to pay it back. Such a brother in need. , Zhang Dong wanted to be promoted no matter what. " If Liu Kui becomes stronger and becomes his right-hand man, he can be much more relaxed. After all, he plans to build the world's number one internal boxing gym and let the internal civilization blossom and bear fruit on the earth, but he cannot do such a big thing alone. In addition, Liu Kui, who has become stronger, can compete with himself, and maybe he can quickly break through the bottleneck. The two of them sat cross-legged opposite each other, Liu Kui was nervous and looking forward to it. The two of them sat cross-legged opposite each other, Liu Kui was nervous and looking forward to it. Zhang Dong pondered for a moment, then suddenly had a whim and asked in his mind: "Monitor, since you can transplant the surveillance video of a strong person into my memory cells and make me stronger quickly, can you also transplant the surveillance video of a strong person into my memory cells?" "What about transplanting it to someone else?" The monitor replied: "Of course, as long as you designate a candidate, I can do it." Zhang Dong was ecstatic, and he truly discovered the greatest function of the monitor. With this function, he could quickly cultivate. With a large number of loyal subordinates, it would be much easier to establish a martial arts gym. The only thing to consider is how to keep the monitor secret. He pondered for a long time, secretly chuckled a few times, and said solemnly: "Liu Kui, I have always regarded you as a brother who shares life and death, and we share the same boat, so I want you to become truly strong and conquer the world with me." Liu Kui. Kui was so grateful that he didn't know what to do, so he patted his chest and said some loyal words. Zhang Dong naturally believed that Liu Kui was not hypocritical, and continued: "You must be wondering why I have become so powerful, why I am both civil and military, and why I still have the absolute confidence to meet the challenges of all the top students in Aoki University, right?" Liu Kui of course is right? This question was full of doubts, but it was not easy to ask. Now that Zhang Dong took the initiative to ask, he was really itchy, but he still endured it and said sincerely: "Brother Dong, I know you must have had an adventure, maybe you have got something." The teachings from immortals may have been helped by aliens, but I know this is your biggest secret and it is very important to you, so I don¡¯t want to know, and you don¡¯t have to tell me, you just need to make me stronger. " Zhang Dong looked at Liu Kui with a strange look. This beast was quite smart and indeed loyal to him. He smiled and said: "It's not that outrageous. I will tell you this secret today, and you must use it to be powerful. Of course. , you must keep it secret and not tell anyone, even Gao Qian is no exception. "Although Liu Kui said he didn't want to know, he had already raised his ears and made a promise, and listened attentively.   "Actually, I just practiced a technique that can open up the memory of past lives and let the knowledge I have mastered in previous lives and previous lives resurface in my mind. It naturally became like this." Zhang Dong said seriously. . "My God, my God, Brother Dong, does this, this, do people really have past and present lives?" Liu Kui believed it to be true and was so excited that he was incoherent, "If that's true, wouldn't it mean that you don't need to study at all and become a complete know-it-all? Talent?" Zhang Dong smiled secretly in his heart, looked at Liu Kui with a smile, and then said: "Although people have past and present lives, if they were ordinary people in their previous lives, opening up the Suhui of the previous life will not make them become all-rounders, let alone human history. It has only been a few thousand years, and everyone has not had many previous lives." Liu Kui nodded and said excitedly: "Brother Dong, do you mean you can open Su Hui to me?" Zhang Dong nodded yes. Liu Kui was looking forward to and worried at the same time, and said, "Brother Dong, I'm worried that I was very ordinary in my previous life. Turning on Su Hui may not make me much stronger." Zhang Dong pretended to look at Liu Kui for a long time, and finally said shockingly: "I had a premonition from some signs that you were a big shot in your previous life, and I can tell his name." Liu Kui was so excited that he shook Zhang Dong's arm and asked urgently: "Brother Dong, tell me quickly. , tell me quickly." Zhang Dong laughed secretly and said seriously: "You were a great butcher in your previous life, and you were very good at killing pigs." Liu Kui's smile suddenly froze, he couldn't laugh or cry, and he said dejectedly: "Butcher. How powerful can I be? It seems that I am a miserable person and will never be able to become stronger." Zhang Dongxie laughed for a while and then said in shock: "There are also very powerful butchers, such as Zhang Fei and Zhang Yide!" Liu Kui suddenly trembled, his eyes shot out with a fanatical light that seemed to be able to melt metal, and he asked tremblingly: "Dong, Dong, Brother Dong, Mo, could it be that I am the reincarnation of Zhang Fei?" Even though he didn't learn from it. He has no skills, but likes to play games like the Three Kingdoms. Naturally, he knows the reputation of Zhang Fei. Zhang Fei was a famous general of the Shu Han Dynasty during the Three Kingdoms. He was majestic and courageous. He was known as the "enemy of ten thousand people". He followed Liu Bei and led 20 cavalrymen. He blocked thousands of tiger and leopard cavalry chasing troops and helped Liu Bei escape. In the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, it was his shout from Changbanpo that frightened Cao Cao's hundreds of thousands of troops. After entering Sichuan, they sent out unexpected troops to defeat the enemy general Zhang He in Danqu. Zhang Fei has a bold personality, respecting gentlemen but not caring about villains. He once expressed his righteousness and Yan Yan, but also loved to whip his subordinates. When he reached the rank of chariot and cavalry general, he was granted the title of Marquis of Xixiang. Together with Guan Yu and Zhuge Liang, he is known as the "Three Heroes of Shu Han". He died in an assassination attempt by his subordinates in the first year of Zhangwu (AD 221) and was given the posthumous title of Marquis Heng. And Zhang Fei is indeed very powerful, ranking 28th on the list of dead strong men, with a force value of 2,100. Zhang Dong¡¯s plan really is to transplant Zhang Fei¡¯s surveillance video to Liu Kui. One is that Zhang Fei¡¯s martial arts is very powerful, and the other is that Zhang Fei is a loyal person. It can be concluded from his loyalty to Liu Bei throughout his life. "You are so smart. The reason why I can guess that you are Zhang Fei's reincarnation is because I am the former Liu Bei!" Zhang Dongyue said more and more outrageously. Liu Kui was stunned for a moment after being deceived. He was happy, excited, and fascinated. He said excitedly: "Brother Dong, my God, you have been the emperor. This is incredible. Also, I am actually the emperor." Zhang Fei reincarnated, and we are together again in this life. This fate is too wonderful. Then tell me, who is Guan Yu next to us?" Zhang Dong was stunned and said: "I haven't been able to observe who Guan Yu is from now on. Let me talk again when I have the chance. Now, I will open up the memory of your past life for you, so that you will have all Zhang Fei's martial arts. Then I will transfer a lot of internal energy to you, so that you can become a true master of the inner family. In the future, you will work hard to practice and reach even It's easy to surpass the skills of the previous life." Liu Kui responded, smiling and narrowing his eyes. Zhang Dong explained some precautions and finally said seriously: "Brother, you must keep your true heart and don't be confused by the memory of your previous life. I don't want you to become the second Zhang Fei, but I want you to be Liu Liu." Kui, one more life to be wonderful." Liu Kui agreed with a serious face, followed the instructions, crossed his legs and closed his eyes, keeping his Dantian still. Zhang Dong started the operation. The surveillance camera did not come out of Zhang Dong's mind. Instead, it copied Zhang Fei's surveillance video and gave it to Liu Kui. I don't know what principle it was based on. Although Zhang Fei was a peerless general and experienced countless wars in his life, he only lived for more than fifty years because he was assassinated by his subordinates. There were not many surveillance videos, which were far from comparable to Jiang Shan and Liu Yizhao. Therefore, he only used After one night, the surveillance video was transplanted. But Zhang Dong was a little worried. He was worried that Liu Kui would become the real Zhang Fei, which would be a big trouble. Therefore, he looked at Liu Kui with burning eyes and carefully observed his reaction.Liu Kui's body trembled, his eyes opened slightly, the confusion gradually faded, and a stunning light shot out, fixed on Zhang Dong's face. He stood up furiously, with overwhelming momentum. He looked at Zhang Dong with extremely complex eyes for a while, then suddenly knelt down and cried loudly: "Your Majesty, I died so miserably!" Zhang Dong's heart pounded. For a moment, it almost stopped beating. Something bad happened. Liu Kui seemed to be lost and became the real Zhang Fei. What should I do? Chapter 057 Zhang Fei is really reincarnated Update time: 2012-10-23 (Finally on the new book list on the homepage, ranked second from the bottom, we will continue to move up. Please vote for it and support it by collecting it. Thank you.) Zhang Dong looked worriedly and knelt on the ground holding the book. Liu Kui, who was lying on his legs, howled loudly and shouted: "You are Liu Kui, not Zhang Fei, do you understand?" His voice was like nine-day spring thunder, rumbling in the basement, and he was really enlightening and enlightening. It meant that Liu Kui would not stop being shaken to his senses. Liu Kui's whole body trembled, a look of confusion appeared in his eyes, he raised his head and said: "Brother Dong, I am Liu Kui in this life, but in fact I am still Zhang Fei." Zhang Dong let out a sigh of relief, it's okay, this beast He also knew that he was Liu Kui and was not completely lost. At best, he was a fusion of Liu Kui and Zhang Fei. He kicked Liu Kui into a fight and shouted: "The last world is the previous world, this world is this world, and the world has already Changes, vicissitudes of life, changing times, I am Zhang Dong, you are Liu Kui, just continue to be brothers in life and death, don't be bound and troubled by the memory of the previous life. " Liu Kui thought for a moment, and seemed to think about it. He said with a serious face: "Brother Dong, I listen to you. I am still Liu Kui. Zhang Fei is just a real dream. I will always hide it in my heart and won't let anyone know except you." Zhang Dong's face A pleased smile appeared on Liu Kui's face, and he asked narrowly: "How is it? Do you feel a lot stronger?" Liu Kui's face showed excitement, and he said proudly: "Brother Dong, the name of the inner martial arts I practiced in my previous life It¡¯s called Ba Tian Technique. It¡¯s very profound and complex. It¡¯s not that a peerless hunk can¡¯t practice it. But I¡¯m a real peerless hunk. I¡¯m the most suitable for practicing this technique. I estimate that in five years, no, three years, I will become a peerless master. , I have regained half of my previous life¡¯s skills, and if I have the Zhangba Snake Spear in hand, I won¡¯t be afraid of any master even now!¡± After a pause, he continued with foaming at the mouth: ¡°I¡¯m so happy, Zhang Fei is really the reincarnation, and Dong Dong! Brother, you are the reincarnation of Liu Bei, don't worry, I will help you ascend to the throne and establish a glorious Han Dynasty again." Zhang Dong got angry and hit Liu Kui on the head: "Build your big-headed ghost, no matter how hard you work. Amazing, can it be more powerful than guns and atomic bombs? "Liu Kui was stunned and said, "Did we just waste what we have learned and give up such a rare opportunity to reincarnate?" He had been deceived into a demonic barrier by Zhang Dong? , I have no doubt that I am the reincarnation of Zhang Fei. After all, this is too magical. I have experienced Zhang Fei¡¯s life in a short period of time, and I understand Zhang Fei¡¯s martial arts and training methods. Is there any other explanation besides using Zhang Fei¡¯s reincarnation? ? Anyway, although he admits that he is Liu Kui, he still secretly thinks of himself as Zhang Fei! Zhang Dong had a headache and said, "This is not your concern. You just need to follow me." Liu Kui nodded in agreement, but the overwhelming pride in his heart and the aura of looking down on the world could not be suppressed. Zhang Dong educated Liu Kui again for a long time before Liu Kui initially returned to normal. He seemed to be the same as Liu Kui in the past, and there was no big abnormality. But in fact, Liu Kui today is no longer the Liu Kui he used to be. Despite this, Zhang Dong still felt at ease and said with a smile: "I want to build the best martial arts gym in the world, and I want to open branches all over the world to put the civilization in the body on the right track, and you are my right-hand man. However, although you now have the consciousness of a master, you do not have the strength of a master. Now, I will give you inner strength to help you reach the sky and become a true internal master. " Liu Kui is no longer the one who knew nothing about cultivation. He is not an ordinary person, but a strong man who has integrated the surveillance video of Zhang Fei's life and understands all Zhang Fei's martial arts. Therefore, he is surprised and incredible that Zhang Dong can convey internal energy to him. This simply violates the rules of cultivation, and it is also a violation of Zhang Dong's ability. The damage was too great, so he shook his head repeatedly and said, "Brother Dong, you don't have to do this. I can definitely become a master with my own efforts." Zhang Dong talked nonsense again, and his expectations for Liu Kui were very high. . Liu Kui was grateful and ashamed at the same time. He solemnly agreed and never declined again. Because Liu Kui has the consciousness of a strong man, it is very easy to transfer his internal strength. Therefore, Zhang Dong raised Liu Kui's force value to 499 points in one breath. He originally wanted to increase it, but unfortunately Liu Kui's body has never been properly trained, and he was unable to do so. Unable to break through the first bottleneck naturally like Zhang Dong, Zhang Dong gave up. 499 force points were enough for Liu Kui to dominate the world. When he strengthened his training and worked hard to practice the Ba Tian Neijia Kung Fu, he broke through the first bottleneck and became Getting stronger is easy. Zhang Dong smiled slightly and began to devour the ten-thousand-year-old ginseng that he had prepared long ago to restore his strength. Liu Kui, however, crossed his legs and closed his eyes, constantly following the operation method of Ba Tian Neijia Kung Fu, mobilizing the internal force to circulate in the meridians. Every time it circulates, he willThe degree of control over the power is a little higher. And when Zhang Dong restored the force value to 999 points, Liu Kui also completely controlled the internal power delivered by Zhang Dong. The two of them walked out of the underground secret room together and found that it was already noon. Although today is Tuesday and they need to go to class, the two of them were experts in skipping classes in high school and did not take skipping classes seriously. Zhong Tian, ??who was waiting at the door of the secret room, came up to him and greeted him repeatedly, showing great respect. Liu Kui already had a good eye with Zhong Tian, ??a dandy. He patted Zhong Tian on the shoulder and said, "Uncle Master will protect you from now on. No one will dare to bully you." Zhong Shan responded repeatedly, but he didn't believe it at all. Liu Kui looks like an ordinary person, without the slightest hint of cultivation. It's a joke that it's okay to cover him. Liu Kui seemed to see what Zhong Shan was thinking, maybe he wanted to show off, or wanted to try his current skills, so he said to Zhang Dong: "Brother Dong, let's see what my current cultivation is like." "Like this?" Zhang Dong naturally wouldn't object and nodded. The three of them came to the courtyard. Liu Kui rushed to the stone lion in one stride, bent down, held the stone lion's legs with both hands, and shouted: "Get up!" The stone lion weighing 680 kilograms was immediately lifted into the air by him, but his face was expressionless. Hong was breathless, with a relaxed look on his face, and then he shouted loudly, dancing the stone lion with both hands, jumping up and down, wandering around the courtyard, walking faster and faster, dancing faster and faster, and the people turned into a line that was invisible to the eyes. There was a clear black shadow, but the stone lion turned into light and shadow all over the sky, making a whining sound, extremely powerful. Zhang Dong nodded repeatedly after seeing this. Zhang Fei is indeed a peerless warrior, with outstanding footwork and body skills. Liu Kui has obtained Zhang Fei's memory, but he can inherit it completely. With some training, he can truly become his right-hand man. Zhong Tian and Zeng Ada, who had just entered from outside the door, were dumbfounded, dumbfounded, as if they were in a dream, and they couldn't wake up. They knew that Zhang Dong had this skill, but Zhang Dong's brother Liu Kui was also so powerful. It surprised the two of them. What happened to this world? How could two grandmasters appear at once? With a bang, Liu Kui threw the stone lion on the ground, making a big hole. He laughed loudly and said, "It's fun, it's fun. It's a pity that I don't have the Zhangba Snake Spear, so I'm not satisfied." Perhaps he inherited Zhang Fei's warlike attitude. Liu Kui, who likes to compete with others, cast his eyes on Zhang Dong and said expectantly: "Brother Dong, let's compete?" Zhong Tian and Zeng Ada looked at Zhang Dong excitedly at the same time, such a master-level competition , that is definitely a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! Zhang Dong said proudly: "Compared with me, you are still far behind. I can beat you with one hand until you are crawling all over the ground." With his left hand behind his back, he crossed a long distance in one stride and arrived in the blink of an eye. In front of Liu Kui, his right palm struck out with a whining sound, pointing directly at Liu Kui's chest. "Well done!" Liu Kui shouted and faced him with a palm. There was a loud "boom" sound, and his palms intertwined, like a thunderbolt out of thin air. The space collapsed and the wind roared. Liu Kui couldn't bear Zhang Dong's strength and flew up upside down. He flew more than 20 meters in a row before Langlang staggered to stabilize his body. His face was red, his heart was pounding, and his head was sweating, but Zhang Dong didn't let him go. He rushed forward like lightning and kicked Liu Kui in the abdomen who had no time to react. "Ouch~" Liu Kui felt that he had been hit by a huge force of ten thousand kilograms, and turned into a rolling gourd. It rolled on the green grass for more than thirty meters, and finally hit the wall made of huge rocks. There was a loud noise and the wall shook, almost falling down. Zhong Tian and Zeng Ada were stunned, God, how powerful is Zhang Dong? Who can resist such a kick? But the eyes of the two people soon shot out a burning light, because they were both Zhang Dong's disciples. Although they were only registered disciples, they were very proud and definitely the luckiest thing. Liu Kui collapsed under the wall, panting for a long time before he got up in embarrassment, rubbed his lower abdomen, looked at Zhang Dong like a monster, smiled bitterly and said: "Brother Dong, I am completely convinced, you are a monster, you can't look at people like others. "Look at it." Zhang Dong smiled slightly, and finally got rid of this guy's arrogance that he thought he was invincible because he had Zhang Fei's memory, and he would definitely cause less trouble. He solemnly said: "I'm still far behind. I need to practice hard, improve my skills as soon as possible, and strive to become one of the world's best masters as soon as possible!" A master who is more powerful than Zhang Dong really means nothing. Working hard to cultivate and become stronger as soon as possible is the most important thing in the future. Zhong Tian and Zeng Ada took the opportunity to go over and flatter Liu Kui and ask him some questions about cultivation. Liu Kui was already a real strong man and could talk about other things.?He may not know shit, but he is familiar with cultivation and is the best at it. He is also a first-time master and likes to be a teacher. He gave instructions to the two of them carelessly, making them shout with excitement and gained a lot. Zhang Dong will naturally not stop him. This is what he is happy to see. With Liu Kui, a master who knows exquisite martial arts and has experienced hundreds of battles, he will be the chief instructor of the martial arts gym from now on. It is his duty to teach the students. Now he is guiding Zhong Tian With Zeng Ada, if the two of them have high understanding, they will become stronger in no time. They will be more than enough to be martial arts masters, and they can be a hands-off shopkeeper. After lunch, Liu Kui said excitedly: "Brother Dong, how about a trip to my school? Watch me teach that nasty woman Ding Fangfang a lesson!" Naturally, Zhang Dong would not let go of such a good show, and Liu Kui fell in love with him overnight. A master of the family who has been cultivated through hard work, a modern warrior. Seeing him dominate the situation, I feel a sense of accomplishment in my heart. Of course he nodded in agreement. Zhong Tian was definitely a master unwilling to be left alone, and he excitedly asked to go with him. Zhang Dong and Liu Kui did not refuse. With such a free driver, why not do it? So, the three of them smiled strangely and drove quickly to Yanjing University of Technology. Chapter 058: Fight through the door Update time: 2012-10-24 (It is now No. 12 on the new book list on the homepage, one place higher than yesterday. The goal this week is to enter the top five. Let us work together to knock down the guys above one by one. Please Vote red to support, thank you dear.) Although Yanjing University of Technology cannot be compared with Yanjing University, which is at the forefront of China, it is still a prestigious school that countless students want to enter. The well-greened campus, the well-organized dormitories and teaching buildings, the clean and straight cement roads, and the energetic students coming and going all form a beautiful campus picture. A pair of Bentleys drove into the majestic gate of Yanjing University of Technology with a fierce arrogance. They rushed through the straight road like sharp arrows, turned left and entered a wider cement avenue, fighting all the way to a towering building. In front of the building named Student Activity Center in Yuntian. Zhang Dong, Liu Kui, and Zhong Tian jumped out of the car with strange smiles. Gao Qian, who had been notified by Liu Kui's phone call long ago, was already standing in front of the student activity center gate. She greeted him in surprise. She greeted Zhang Dong and Zhong Tian first. After saying hello, he looked up and down at Liu Kui, who seemed to have undergone earth-shaking changes but didn't seem to have changed at all. "What, don't you know your husband?" Liu Kui took a step forward and hugged Gao Qian into his arms, with endless satisfaction and happiness on his face. He only thought that he was the reincarnation of Zhang Fei, and now he was reincarnated as a human being. With so many emotions, I naturally know how to cherish my current life and my loved ones around me. Gao Qian coquettishly got out of Liu Kui's arms and asked curiously: "Honey, did you really become a strong person overnight?" "Haha~~~~~" Liu Kui laughed loudly, with a peerless feeling about him. The fierce general's aura was like a dormant tiger, like a dragon about to take off. He said proudly: "Yes, but all this is due to Brother Dong. However, my husband is indeed not an ordinary person. He has outstanding qualifications, otherwise Brother Dong would also be the same." A good wife can't make a living without rice! " Gao Qian has never seen Liu Kui so confident. This kind of pride revealed in Liu Kui's bones is very unfamiliar to her. However, this is what she expects and yearns for, and her heart is as sweet as honey. An expression of happiness and love appeared on her pretty face. Zhong Tian heard an important piece of information from the conversation between Gao Qian and Liu Kui, that is, Liu Kui was cultivated and powerful by Zhang Dong overnight, and it was not the result of Liu Kui's hard training for more than 20 years. How incredible this is. ? How amazing is Zhang Dong? If he can devote all his efforts to nurturing me, then ~ He dare not think about it anymore, but the burning heat in his eyes can melt gold into iron, and his heart is beating so fast that it almost jumps out of his chest! Gao Qian burst into tears and thanked Zhang Dong. But Liu Kui couldn't wait and took the lead to step into the door of the student activity center. That day, he was kicked away by Ding Fangfang, then stepped on his cheek, and ridiculed him, saying that he was a stinky piece of shit that could never be strong without any cultivation. , actually teasing her, really a toad wants to eat swan meat! This humiliating scene was seen by many classmates. Although Gao Qian was not present at the time, she had heard from others that she had known in high school that Liu Kui had a bad habit of verbally taking advantage of beautiful women, so naturally she verbally molested Ding Fangfang to Liu Kui. There is no doubt that while secretly cursing Liu Kui for not knowing how to love himself, she felt unhappy that Liu Kui was so humiliated. After all, she was Liu Kui's girlfriend and she had to spend four years intimately with Liu Kui on campus. If she was accused of being accused during these four years, Give me some pointers, how will you live your life? Therefore, Liu Kui¡¯s revenge has become a major event that she fully supports! And if Ding Fangfang shamelessly pursues Liu Kui because of this, that is really something she would like to see. Then she will lose face and Liu Kui's lost reputation will be restored. She followed Liu Kui and walked in, but she was still nervous in her heart. She looked at Liu Kui's tall back with fascinated eyes and asked Zhang Dong in a low voice, who was walking lazily beside her: "Brother Dong, Liu Kui Can Kui really defeat that proud stinky woman? " Zhang Dong shrugged his shoulders easily and said with a smile: "Sister-in-law, just don't worry, that girl is like a newborn baby to Liu Kui now. Generally fragile, Liu Kui can easily defeat her with just one finger. I'm not just here to cheer and watch, I'm also worried that Liu Kui will accidentally injure her, so I can save her life! " Zhong Tian! He also interjected: "Uncle Master, today I saw Uncle Master perform Kung Fu. He danced the stone lion weighing 680 kilograms easily. His cultivation level has been earth-shattering. He must be a rare master in the world. Apart from Master, I don't believe there is anyone else." He is his opponent." Gao Qian was so shocked that she couldn't speak for a long time. She secretly suspected that Zhang Dong was a god. Otherwise, how could Liu Kui become so powerful overnight? So she felt like she had taken a reassurance from the fairy world, and she was completely relieved, and her delicate cheeks were as bright as roses with joy. For a person¡¯s life,School is definitely the happiest and most beautiful time. You don¡¯t have to study hard day and night to pass the college entrance examination like you did in high school. There are not too many courses. There may be one in the morning, but there is usually none in the afternoon. courses, and since it is not necessary to get high scores in the exam, everything will be fine if you pass, so the afternoon and evening are the most active and happiest times for college students. It is now two o'clock in the afternoon. Students who don't like taking naps have already participated in their favorite activities in the student activity center, playing chess, table tennis, singing, dancing, boxing, Sanda, Taekwondo, etc. Students who like taking naps have also woken up. , a swarm of swarms came to the student activity center. Zhang Dong, Liu Kui, Gao Qian and Zhong Tian stepped into the gate called the Martial Arts Club in the bustling crowd. Facing them was a spacious hall with an area of ??several thousand square meters. The light white wooden floor with patterns was as clean as new. The walls on both sides of the hall were decorated There were two long rows of weapon racks, equipped with eighteen kinds of weapons, including swords, guns, swords and halberds, shining with metallic light. There were hanging sandbags in the corner of the hall, and several shirtless muscular men were sweating and punching and kicking the sandbags, making loud banging noises. In another corner, a group of boys and girls were practicing Tai Chi seriously, like moving clouds and flowing water, which was extremely beautiful and beautiful. However, in the eyes of Zhang Dong and Liu Kui, this was just a show of legs and they were vulnerable to a blow. In an area on the side, dozens of students were skillfully dancing genuine steel swords, making a whining sound. They were really quite skilled. The circular platform standing three feet above the ground in the center of the hall covers an area of ??about one hundred square meters and is surrounded by a rope as thick as a child's arm. It is obviously a platform for fighting or teaching. And it was on this platform that Liu Kui was kicked away by Ding Fangfang and then had his head stomped on the floor. He was humiliated for nearly five minutes! Thinking of that scene, Liu Kui's heart surged with overwhelming anger, and his eyes were fixed on the beautiful and enchanting figure standing proudly on the platform, with dazzling beautiful eyes, teaching Tai Chi to the students below. Zhang Dong also looked over immediately. Ding Fangfang has a voluptuous and graceful figure of 1.68 meters. The black bodysuit with white stripes tightly restrains her delicate body, completely showing off the wonderful curves of her slender legs. Her long black hair is tied into dozens of pigtails. Her skin hangs messily behind her shoulders, which are as sharp as a knife. Her skin is delicate and fair, her facial features are delicate and exquisite, her small red mouth is tightly pressed together, and the corners of her mouth are slightly upward, revealing an arrogance that is unparalleled. She is like a bright rose with thorns, more like a beautiful and arrogant female tiger. And she comes from the Eagle Clan, so she is really unruly and willful. She doesn't know how to be modest at all, let alone hypocrisy! Such a willful little pepper makes countless boys at Yanjing University of Technology love and hate her. What they love is her soul-stirring beauty, but what they hate is that she doesn't use pretentious words to those who seek to please her, and directly uses her fists. Or they may be beaten with powerful pink legs until their noses are bruised and their faces are swollen, and they run away in embarrassment. Feeling a few sharp and malicious glances, feeling an inexplicable intrusion into this space, all the training students stopped moving and looked over with Ding Fangfang standing on the platform. "Ding Fangfang, do you still remember me, Liu Kui?" Liu Kui strode over, his eyes radiating a trace of angry flames. Facing Ding Fangfang again, he realized that Ding Fangfang was so weak and vulnerable. But he was defeated and humiliated by such a weakling a few days ago. This is simply the biggest stain in his life! "I don't remember who you are, I just remember that someone was begging for mercy at my feet. Why, did you bring help to take revenge?" Ding Fangfang's sharp eyes fell on Zhang Dong's face, and she was slightly afraid. This person seemed very familiar. , seems to be very famous! "Haha~~" A muscular man punching a sandbag strode out with sweat all over his body, letting out a burst of laughter, "I didn't expect that the top scorer in the national science college entrance examination, defeated the instructor in the military training, worried that my girlfriend Chen Xiaojiao, who was studying at Qingmu University, would not be raped. The madman Zhang Dong, who wants to challenge all the top students of Qingmu University with his own strength, and has an affair with Feng You, the frosty beauty of Yanjing University, unexpectedly came to our Yanjing University of Technology today. Could it be that he is here to show off his power? " His name is Qian Baizhan? , a freshman, who has practiced Tai Chi since he was a child, and has an internal strength value of thirty-five points, only three points lower than Ding Fangfang. He is the only one in the entire Yanjing University of Technology who can fight Ding Fangfang for dozens of rounds and remain undefeated. Of course, his strength is rapidly increasing now. The promoted Liu Kui is not included. Therefore, Ding Fangfang, who had a high self-esteem, looked at Qian Baizhan with admiration and secretly investigated him to become her boyfriend. Qian Baizhan was naturally excited and practiced hard, hoping that one day he could defeat Ding Fangfang and completely conquer this man who fascinated him. The unruly beauty trembled greatly, and then she hugged her home! Since Zhang Dong has been in the limelight at Yenching University recently, and the ambiguous photo of him walking side by side with Feng You is still hanging on the BBS of Yenching University, Qian You can recognize ZhangIt¡¯s not surprising, so he instinctively felt a deep threat, and he rushed to tell Zhang Dong¡¯s origins, and also pointed out the fact that Zhang Dong had an affair with his girlfriend Chen Xiaojiao and Feng You, just to prevent Ding Fangfang from being confused. Being an enemy of Zhang Dong and thus falling in love with Zhang Dong is a well-intentioned and smart move. But this also shows that he has no self-confidence in front of Zhang Dong. His downright weak mentality also made Zhang Dong look down upon him for a while. He stared at this person coldly before casting his playful eyes on his already surprised eyes. On the face of the excited Ding Fangfang, she said coldly: "Liu Kui is my brother. Although his skills are a thousand times stronger than yours, he can't show them for some reason. However, from now on, he no longer has this restriction. He once humiliated If you pass him, you will bear his wrath and have to moan and beg for mercy at his feet!¡± The whole hall can be heard, and the silence is terrifying, like the calm before the storm, which makes people feel uneasy! Chapter 059 The hard-looking eagle Update time: 2012-10-24 (Now ranked 11th, rising one place, we continue to move forward. Please vote red to support. Thank you.) In the Wushu Club of Yanjing University of Technology, the atmosphere is unprecedentedly tense and dignified. Everyone's eyes were involuntarily cast on Liu Kui, and they murmured doubtfully in their hearts: "Is Liu Kui really a master who deliberately keeps a low profile as Zhang Dong said?" Deliberately hiding his skills, such things only appear in novels, How could this happen in real life? What¡¯s more, judging from Liu Kui¡¯s actions and performance in the past, he shows no signs of being a strong man! When everyone thought of this, contempt appeared on their faces. Ding Fangfang felt extremely funny and laughed wildly for a long time. Then she looked at Zhang Dong and retorted narrowly: "Even a loser like Liu Kui is a hidden master. There are too many masters in the world. Today, I will let you See how powerful I, Ding Fangfang, am, and let the so-called master lie at my feet again, moaning and begging for mercy!" She hooked her hands at Liu Kui and shouted with great momentum: "Come here and die." Liu Kui walked over step by step, and jumped. He went up to the platform, stood upright in front of Ding Fangfang, and said coldly: "I hate people like you the most. Your cultivation is ordinary and insignificant, but your chin is raised in the air. You are arrogant and laughable. Today, I am going to be ruthless. I'll teach you a lesson and let you know that Lord Ma has three eyes." All the students standing in the audience were livid with anger. You must know that none of them are Ding Fangfang's opponents, but Liu Kui actually belittled her like this. How could they deal with it? ? Gao Qian was of course watching with expectation, but there was still a trace of worry in her heart. Zhang Dong, on the other hand, was extremely relaxed. His face was full of aggrievedness. Liu Kui was not the Liu Kui of the past, but Liu Kui who had inherited all Zhang Fei's martial arts skills. He could defeat Ding Fangfang with just one finger. Let these frogs in the well see what happened later. He is a real martial arts master, what is a real warrior. Ding Fangfang has always had a high opinion of herself. Being scolded by Liu Kui like this made her whole body tremble with anger. Her chest was filled with rage. She could understand being despised by a master, but being despised by Liu Kui who was lying at her feet moaning just a few days ago really made her tremble. fed up. Today we must humiliate him a hundred times and make him pay a huge price for his quick talk. Without any further delay, she rushed forward and met with a palm, hitting Liu Kui's big mouth where he spoke obscene words, intending to knock out all his teeth. With a look of contempt on his face, Liu Kui raised his right hand up like lightning and grabbed Ding Fangfang's wrist like an iron pincer, making Ding Fangfang's right hand unable to move. Even if he mobilized the energy in his body to shake, push and pull, it was of no avail, like a cricket shaking a tree. Likewise, her eyes showed shock and disbelief. ¡°Go.¡± Liu Kui showed no mercy and kicked Ding Fangfang in the abdomen. "Ah~" Ding Fangfang felt a terrifying force coming from her body. She jumped into the air and flew backwards. She flew more than ten meters away, hit the floor, rolled back more than ten meters, and finally rolled off the platform with a crash. He continued to roll until he reached Zhang Dong's feet, then he stopped and tried desperately to get up. However, this usually very simple movement was extremely difficult today. All the students watching were dumbfounded, with expressions of disbelief on their faces. This was incredible. A few days ago, Liu Kui was trampled and humiliated by Ding Fangfang. Today, he transformed into a super master. Kick Ding Fangfang away with one move? "Haha~" When Liu Kui saw the arrogant and domineering Ding Fangfang in such a mess, he felt elated and felt extremely comfortable. He couldn't help but laugh heartily and shouted: "Who else dares to fight with me?" Only a fool would do it. Being beaten. All the students watching the battle murmured in their hearts, but they were awakened by Liu Kui's loud shout. Qian Baizhan glanced at Liu Kui fearfully, ran quickly to Ding Fangfang, reached out to help her, and said with concern: "Fangfang, how are you?" "Qian Baizhan, get out of here, get away from me. Far away, I never want to see you again." At this moment, Ding Fangfang felt that she was a frog in the well, an arrogant man who underestimated the world's heroes, while Qian Baizhan, who only knew how to flatter himself and was even worse than himself, felt the same way. Poor guy, I don't want to say a word to him anymore, and I don't want to use excuses anymore. Qian Baizhan¡¯s outstretched hand froze on the spot, and his heart felt cold. Liu Kui¡¯s kick not only knocked away Ding Fangfang¡¯s pride, but also knocked away Ding Fangfang¡¯s affection for him. Beauty will never be with him again unless he can undergo a gorgeous transformation like Liu Kui and become a super master overnight. "It's a pity that this is just a dream and will never be realized. He backed away without saying a word,My heart is filled with resentment towards Liu Kui and Zhang Dong! Liu Kui jumped off the stage and walked over in high spirits. Gao Qianjiao greeted him with a smile, like a hero welcoming a triumphant victory. Naturally, she is the happiest person, and she is also the most surprised person. She is the only one who knows best what kind of person Liu Kui is. It may be okay to deal with one or two gangsters, but fighting an insider like Ding Fangfang is pure abuse. , with no ability to resist at all. But Liu Kui is no longer what he used to be. Zhang Dong made him undergo earth-shaking changes overnight. He truly became a super strong man and easily defeated Ding Fangfang. At this moment, her heart was filled with gratitude to Zhang Dong. Although she didn't know how to practice, she could think with her toes how difficult it was to promote an ordinary person to a master of the inner family! She pulled Liu Kui to Zhang Dong and said with tears of gratitude: "Brother Dong, without you, Liu Kui would never have the possibility of avenging his shame. Thank you very much" Although Liu Kui did not express his gratitude again, his words were all there. Without saying a word, he did not say thank you for the great kindness, but he should be a brother for life and follow Zhang Dong to create a glorious future. This is what he should do in the future. Zhang Dong waved his hand, frowned slightly, and fixed his gaze on Ding Fangfang, who was curled up on the ground. Ding Fangfang's condition was very bad. Her right wrist was bent unnaturally, and it was obviously broken. It was pinched to pieces by Liu Kui. Also, her other hand was firmly pressed on her lower abdomen, and she was sweating profusely on her head. Zhu, his face was as white as a piece of paper, and he had obviously suffered internal injuries. Although Liu Kui deliberately controlled his cultivation just now and only used less than 10% of his strength, his cultivation is now much higher than that of Ding Fangfang. Even a little exertion is not something she can bear. It is normal for her to be hurt like this. It can be considered as teaching the savage girl a lesson. Liu Kui had a look of reluctance on his face, but when he thought about the last time he was stepped on and humiliated by Ding Fangfang, he felt calm. However, he originally wanted to use his foot to step on Ding Fangfang's pretty face to show off his power. Obliterated. ¡°I have redeemed my reputation, and I have beaten her so miserably that I have already taken back my capital with profits. Gao Qian was panicked. She never dreamed that Ding Fangfang was so seriously injured. What was terrible was that she even had a fracture. This was a huge incident. Liu Kui might be ordered to drop out of school. She quickly took out her mobile phone and prepared to dial 120 to call an ambulance. Zhang Dong stopped her, and also stopped other students who wanted to do this. He said calmly: "This is just a small injury. I can heal it in a moment. Don't worry." This is of course not a small injury, but a real serious injury. If Zhang Dong If Dong doesn't have heaven-defying medical skills, then he will be in real trouble today. Zhang Dong squatted down and said in a deep voice: "Classmate Ding Fangfang, now I want to treat your injury. If you have a little pain, please don't panic and struggle." Ding Fangfang endured the severe pain in her wrist and nodded. Now, only She believed Zhang Dong, otherwise she would have to go to the hospital for injections, surgery and medicine later. The thought of having to hang one hand on her chest for two or three months in a row made her extremely frightened. Zhang Dong looked at this woman who was clenching her teeth and keeping silent, with a hint of admiration in her heart. She could hold back her screams despite her broken bones. What kind of strong perseverance is this? But if it were an ordinary person, they would have screamed loudly. He turned his right hand, and a silver needle suddenly appeared, inserted into Ding Fangfang's Tanzhong point like lightning, and then used a wonderful method to change the nature of his inner energy, turning it into the characteristic of life. Through the medium of the silver needle, people swarmed in. Ding Fangfang's body rushed towards the two injured places. In the eyes of outsiders, Zhang Dong's hand rested on Ding Fangfang's towering plumpness, with a faint touch, and a trace of envy and jealousy on his face. Some people are even cursing in their hearts. There is no good place to acupuncture, but they have to choose Tanzhong point, which is right between the two peaks and the center of the cleavage. Isn't this obviously taking advantage? Even Liu Kui had a doubt in his heart. Brother Dong said he was not interested in this girl, but unexpectedly he was very interested! As for Zhong Tian, ??his eyes were shining brightly and he swallowed hard. Such a fragrant treatment made him want to go up and replace Zhang Dong, and this wild and vigorous girl really has a special taste. If he had seen such a beautiful girl before he met Zhang Dong, A sassy chick with a personality that he would do anything to get her. Now of course I can only think about it in my heart. After all, Master is interested in it. As a registered disciple, how can I be disrespectful? Ding Fangfang watched helplessly as Zhang Dong's big hand was placed on her chest, touching her sacred Xuefeng Mountain where no outsider had ever been. A strange burning heat penetrated from the contact point, seeming to burn her whole body. into ashes. Although she was so ashamed and angry, she still did not move or resist at all, because she felt Zhang Dong's inner energy passing through the silver needle.? was sent into her body, flowing like the Yangtze River, so thick that she couldn't believe it. She is a member of the Xiongying tribe, and the people of the Xiongying tribe have practiced internal martial arts since they were young. As the leader of the new generation of women in Xiongying, she is naturally a member of the internal family, and she also has internal energy in her Dantian, but she and Zhang Dong have The comparison is like comparing sesame seeds and watermelon. While being amazed by Zhang Dong, she thought about it. From Gao Qian's words of thanks to Zhang Dong just now, she heard a hint of a secret. It seemed that Liu Kui became strong because of Zhang Dong. Obviously, being able to Zhang Dong, who can easily turn an ordinary person into a master in a short period of time, is the real master. All of this can be proven by Liu Kui's respectful address to Zhang Dongdong, as well as Zhang Dong's frighteningly strong inner energy. Over the years, she has competed with countless young people of the same age, but no one can be her opponent. As the most beautiful and proud girl of the Eagle Clan, she naturally has to marry a strong man. If even she, Ding Fangfang, can't defeat her, how can she be better? What kind of strong person is that? How can he be her husband? Ding Fangfang¡¯s heart gradually beat faster, and colorful rays of light shot out from her beautiful eyes, fixed on Zhang Dong¡¯s handsome face, unable to move away for a long time. Isn¡¯t he the eagle that I have been searching for and waiting for for more than ten years? Chapter 060 The monk ran away Update time: 2012-10-25 (Now in ninth place, three places ahead of yesterday, we continue to move forward.) Zhang Dong didn¡¯t care what others thought, while he enjoyed the amazing elasticity and elasticity of Ding Fangfang¡¯s breasts Soft, with a serious look on his face, he sent the inner energy into Ding Fangfang's body, divided into two groups, rushed all the way down to Ding Fangfang's abdomen, and all the way to the right towards Ding Fangfang's wrist. The injury to the abdomen was not serious, it was just a shock, intestinal spasm, and extreme pain. The injury to the wrist was very serious. The ulna and radius were broken. Fortunately, there was no comminuted fracture. Otherwise, even a miracle doctor like Zhang Dong would have spent several days to fix it. After discovering the extent of the injury, Zhang Dong was confident. He immediately used a special method to transform the nature of his internal energy, and transferred it to Ding Fangfang's abdomen through a silver needle. After rotating it a few times at a slow pace, the swelling was eliminated and the pain was relieved. ¡°Then he placed Ding Fangfang¡¯s right hand on the ground, rubbed it slightly, corrected the broken bone, and then used the silver needle as a medium to transport a large amount of internal energy to directly wrap the broken bone. It¡¯s really magical. The broken bones seem to have turned into ferocious beasts that have been hungry for countless years, wildly devouring the surrounding internal energy. At the same time, the cells divide rapidly, the bones develop rapidly, and the broken bones are gradually connected together. After about twenty minutes, the broken bone healed completely. Zhang Dong let out a long breath. This treatment consumed some of his inner energy, and his force value dropped by 30 points. If he hadn't mastered the sun-swallowing magic skill and could swallow ten thousand-year-old ginseng to replenish his inner energy, it would have taken more than two months of practice to replenish it. Since you have paid such a high price, why should you charge some medical expenses? Zhang Dong thought of this evilly. Under the angry eyes of countless classmates, his right hand lowered slightly, covering the plump breasts. After enjoying it for a moment, he reluctantly pulled out the silver needle and said with a smile: "Okay, Your injury has healed." Ding Fangfang stood up and moved her wrists. She felt as good as ever, and was shocked to the extreme. What is the secret of his inner energy? Can all the broken bones heal in a moment? The other students were also shocked and looked at Zhang Dong like a monster. Although this guy is a pervert, he does have magical abilities. Gao Qian was stunned on the spot. When did Zhang Dong understand this earth-shattering medical skill? Liu Kui looked at Zhang Dong with envy and admiration, secretly wondering how many previous lives Brother Dong had? The former Liu Bei, a certain martial arts master, and a certain miracle doctor were so awesome. People who have been emperors have different origins. Zhang Dong felt that today's task was completed, so he took the lead and walked out the door. Ding Fangfang stepped in front of Zhang Dong and said coldly: "You've been touching my chest for so long, and you just want to slap your butt and leave?" "Damn, I spent my inner energy to heal your serious injury, and I won't take a single point." The money was replaced by touching it. This was something that was tacitly understood. How could he say it like this?" Zhang Dong muttered angrily in his heart, but it was difficult to say it out loud. He hesitated and said, "That's for you. Healing does not count as touching." Liu Kui, Zhong Tian and Gao Qian couldn't help covering their mouths and snickering. The other students glared at Zhang Dong one by one. If they didn't think they couldn't defeat Zhang Dong, they would definitely rush up and give Zhang Dong a slap in the face. Ding Fangfang had a look of shame and anger on her face and said, "I, Ding Fangfang, am pure and pure, how can I let any man tease me casually?" "I told you, it's not teasing." Zhang Dong said weakly. Now he feels a little regretful. Why couldn't he control his hands when faced with the temptation of the surging white rabbit just now? Ding Fangfang put her hands on her hips and said loudly and fiercely: "You know if I'm teasing you, how can I let you go?" "Tell me, what do you want to do?" Zhang Dong faced the angry students around him, his forehead Sweating. "Very good, now he admits to teasing me!" Ding Fangfang was secretly happy and said, "There is a solution, that is, you become my eagle! In your words, you become my boyfriend!" " "Gah, what did you say?" Zhang Dong couldn't believe his ears. He didn't show any martial arts skills. How could he attract her attention and ask me to be her boyfriend? ! What should I do? Ding Fangfang's pretty face turned into a magnificent red cloud, and she shouted bravely: "Zhang Dong, since you teased me, then I am your woman!" There were beads of sweat on Zhang Dong's forehead, and Ding Fangfang had a kind of He was very attracted by her unique wild beauty. Unfortunately, Ding Fangfang was a member of the Eagle tribe, with a lot of rules and a very strange personality. Once he became her boyfriend, he would be in great trouble. If you have a one-night stand??I am still very welcome. He was struggling here, but Liu Kui and Zhong Tian were extremely jealous and wished they could agree on Zhang Dong¡¯s behalf. Gao Qian was dumbfounded and felt incredible about Ding Fangfang¡¯s behavior! The other students all had ugly faces, with flames of jealousy and anger in their eyes, and they shot at Zhang Dong like sharp arrows, wanting to burn him to ashes. Especially Qian Baizhan, he gritted his teeth. If he had a gun in his hand, he might not hesitate to pour all the bullets on Zhang Dong. "If you don't speak, I will take it as your acquiescence." Ding Fangfang said. "Classmate Ding Fangfang, don't be joking. It was the first day we met and we didn't even exchange a few words. It's not like this." Zhang Dong looked at this hot and wild beauty regretfully and declined. "You like me! Otherwise you wouldn't tease me!" Ding Fangfang straightened up her trembling snow-white breasts, a sweet and intoxicating smile bloomed on her face, her beautiful eyes shone with a seductive light, and she approached Zhang Dong gracefully. ¡°In her life, she has rejected the pursuit of many men, and has beaten away many shameless lovers. Now she is leaning against Zhang Dong, and she doesn¡¯t believe that he will not be tempted. "Damn, seduce brother!" Zhang Dong swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva and resisted the urge to hold such a beautiful woman in his arms. He stepped back and shouted with a bad smile: "Dear classmates, Liu Kui is a real martial arts master. , Now we are going to perform a set of marksmanship, please applaud and welcome." "Liu Kui inherited all Zhang Fei's memories, and the weapon he used was the Zhangba Snake Spear, but there is no such weapon in the martial arts club, only big guns, and Zhang Dong only has it. So said. There was sparse applause at first, and then it gradually became enthusiastic. After all, the students had already seen Liu Kui¡¯s skills just now, which were beyond their reach. Especially some of the girls, their slaps turned red. Obviously, they are very interested in Liu Kui. Ding Fangfang is a martial arts fanatic and is extremely enthusiastic about martial arts, so her attention was immediately attracted, and her eyes moved to Liu Kui's face, with a hint of admiration in her eyes, and a hint of expectation on her face, looking forward to Liu Kui Next performance. Liu Kui's heart was filled with excitement, not to mention that the battle with Ding Fangfang just did not satisfy him at all. Without refusing, he strode to the weapons rack, took out a long gun, turned back to the platform, and stood in the center. He scanned the audience with his eyes like electricity, raised his hand and shook out dozens of gun flowers, and suddenly shouted loudly, the gun in his hand turned into a terrifying dragon, flying and rolling around him. The whining wind sounded, and a mountain of guns composed of countless gun heads formed in the air, moving on the platform at lightning speed. If you look carefully, you can see that the spear head forms countless pear blossoms, which are stunningly beautiful and bewildering. This is Zhao Yun¡¯s Pear Blossom Spear. It is famous in the Three Kingdoms and is almost invincible. It is naturally the best in the world. Zhang Fei is a martial arts fanatic. He competed with Zhao Yun countless times, and he was willing to ask for advice. He naturally learned Zhao Yun's Pear Blossom Spear. Now Liu Kui can use it no less than Zhao Yun. The pear blossoms are blooming more and more, like brilliant fireworks one after another, seemingly endless. A tragic aura was revealed. A terrifying murderous aura filled the air. Filled the entire martial arts club space, exaggerating the atmosphere of a terrifying battle. It seems that a general on a white horse is charging into the midst of thousands of troops, killing people with his guns and laying down corpses step by step. Everyone looked at it, shouted exhaustedly, clapped crazy, and such a wonderful marksmanship won their respect and worship. "Kill~" Liu Kui suddenly yelled, like thunder from the nine heavens, rolling down, and the gun in his hand was thrown violently, crossing the huge space with a roar, passing through three sandbags at once, and then pierced deeply into the wall, swinging The ground trembled. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:??????????????????????????????????????????????????: 1999/19/19 "Haha~~" Liu Kui laughed loudly, with a proud look on his face, and his gratitude to Zhang Dong in his heart could not be greater. If it weren't for Zhang Dong, he would never have become a strong man, and he would never have been able to be admired and admired by everyone. Such a lovely day. "Okay~~~~~" Everyone gradually came to their senses and let out loud shouts, especially Gao Qian, who shouted at the top of her lungs. Liu Kui was so brave that her heart beat wildly, and she rushed over, worshiping and adoring him. Looking at him: "Husband, I love you." The other female classmates also rushed over crazily, surrounding Liu Kui in waves and ogling, hoping to attract Liu Kui's attention. Ding Fangfang pushed aside the obsessed girls, walked in, and said with admiration: "Classmate Liu Kui, I am so proud of you that day"??I apologize to you and ask for your forgiveness. Also, I hope to communicate more with you on martial arts. Liu Kui was humble and was about to agree, but Gao Qian said first: "Classmate Ding Fangfang, Liu Kui is not a strong person. If you want to communicate, you have to talk to Zhang Dong, because Zhang Dong is Liu Kui's master." , all the martial arts of Liu Kui were taught by Zhang Dong. ¡± She was extremely worried that Ding Fangfang, a wild girl with unrestrained emotions, would have an accident during the communication with Liu Kui, and the communication would be in big trouble on the bed. She did not hesitate to blame the trouble on Zhang Dong. Anyway, Zhang Dong had always been romantic and wanted to create a In the harem, Ding Fangfang is considered a top beauty, and she is qualified. Of course, she still feels a little guilty about her good sister Chen Xiaojiao, but she believes that no matter how many women Zhang Dong has, his feelings for Chen Xiaojiao will not change. First love is the most unforgettable, and Chen Xiaojiao is Zhang Dong's first love. Gao Qian's words immediately made Ding Fangfang wake up, and a burning light appeared in her eyes. She had already judged that Zhang Dong's cultivation was far higher than Liu's. Kui, now that she has been proven, is even more determined. Zhang Dong is the eagle she has been searching for and waiting for. She must not miss it. She turned around suddenly and looked at the place where Zhang Dong was standing. Unfortunately, Zhang Dong was already there. There was no trace, not even Zhong Tian. Zhang Dong was not a fool. He took advantage of Liu Kui to attract everyone's attention and took Zhong Tian away with him. Ding Fangfang was such a passionate person who dared to love, hate and like to be jealous. He really didn't dare to get involved with the beauty of the Eagle Clan. If she didn't do it well, she would be killed. Ding Fangfang jumped off the platform quickly and ran out of the martial arts club. Rudian glanced around, but unfortunately, there was no trace of Zhang Dong outside the door. He felt ashamed and angry. This guy was too cunning and ran away in the blink of an eye. But the monk couldn't escape by himself. After dressing up and going to Yanjing University to find him, he would definitely be able to capture his soul, crying and shouting that he wanted to be my eagle. A blush of shyness and anticipation appeared on her face, which made her even more gorgeous. Chapter 061 Found the temple Update time: 2012-10-25 (Please give me a red ticket and collect it.) It¡¯s just dark. The lights of Yanjing City have already been lit up, reflecting half of the sky red, making Yanjing City look magnificent and charming like a carefully dressed beauty. In a certain dormitory at Yenching University, Zhang Dong's three roommates had already had dinner. Since classes had just started, there was no pressure to study, and they were not planning to go to self-study. Instead, they were sitting on chairs chatting about some topics that excited them. , there is no need to mention the contents. Dong Dong Dong~~ The sound of knocking on the door suddenly sounded. "Please come in." The door was not locked, the three of them said almost in unison. The door opened with a creak. Wearing a low-cut white suspender skirt, black stockings, and yellow high-heeled shoes, her delicate and pretty face was slightly smeared with powder, and her small mouth was smeared with a thin layer of lipstick. She touched her armpits with expensive perfume, loosened her braids, and made her jet black. Ding Fangfang, whose long hair cascaded down to her waist like a waterfall, stood at the door. Dressed like this, she is really as beautiful as a fairy in the sky. She can make any man enchanted. With just one charming look, she can capture the soul of any man. The three classmates were stunned like clay and wood sculptures. They gasped and their eyes were attracted like magnets. They kept looking at Ding Fangfang's beautiful body, delicate face, towering snow-white breasts, wonderful lotus-rooted arms, and slender arms. Her beautiful legs were loose and she couldn't move them. Three dirty perverts! Ding Fangfang cursed in her heart, but a hint of secret joy came to her mind. Her careful dressing up was indeed in vain. It was really powerful. If you don't believe it, you can't enchant the eagle Zhang Dong. This deep confidence is based on iron-clad facts. You know, she dressed up so modernly, but she deliberately took the bus from Yanjing University of Technology to see the effect. The result was that she made a bus full of men crazy about her. Several perverts took the opportunity to approach and take advantage of her. It's a pity. Ding Fangfang was not an ordinary beauty, but a real insider. She slapped the three of them and knocked them down on the car. She also stepped on them several times. The three of them were embarrassed and ashamed. They rolled out of the car with their heads in their hands, leaving everyone The passengers burst into laughter. After she got out of the car and entered Yenching University, it was even more exaggerated. Any boy who saw him was shocked as a fairy, with a burning light in his eyes, and couldn't help but follow her until she asked about Zhang Dong's dormitory. The number, stepping into it, the figure disappeared, and those boys woke up. For a while, they were reluctant to leave, and continued to wander nearby, waiting for the beauty to come out later, so that they could admire it for a while. "Classmates, does Zhang Dong live here?" Ding Fangfang asked in a voice like an oriole. "Yes." The three of them woke up with a start, and at the same time they were wondering in their hearts, could it be that she was one of the beautiful girlfriends Zhang Dong mentioned last time? As expected, she was unparalleled, much more beautiful than that blind Tang Xue. "Why isn't he here?" Ding Fangfang asked. "Yes, of course I am, come in and sit down." The three of them were all highly intelligent people. In order to spend more time with the beauty, they glanced at each other and reached a tacit understanding. Gao Yuqing answered honestly. Ding Fangfang didn't know the bad intentions of the three people. Zhang Dong was obviously not here and definitely wouldn't come back, yet she still told lies so naturally. She stepped in with a scent of fragrance and closed the door, cutting off the sight of dozens of boys who had been standing in the corridor admiring the beautiful back. "Sit here." The three of them rushed to wipe their stools, hoping that Ding Fangfang could sit down. This was a great honor and definitely worth recalling for three days. Ding Fangfang did not appreciate it. She pointed to an unattended hardwood stool and asked, "Is this Zhang Dong's stool?" "Yes." Cheng Tie walked over diligently and wiped it repeatedly with his sleeves. Ding Fangfang sat down gracefully, looked around curiously, and then asked intentionally or unintentionally: "Where did Zhang Dong go?" The three of them naturally couldn't answer. After all, Zhang Dong was mysterious and was only in the dormitory on the first day. I fell asleep one night and never slept again. But they did not panic. Liu De did not answer and asked: "Who are you Zhang Dong?" "I am her girlfriend." Ding Fangfang answered without hesitation. The three of them sighed in their hearts. They had no chance to meet the beauty. The most they could do was entertain themselves and have sex. However, they still chatted with Ding Fangfang with witty words. Ding Fangfang originally wanted to collect information about Zhang Dong, so she naturally took the opportunity to find out everything about Zhang Dong. In less than half an hour, she took out from the three people's mouths all Zhang Dong's experiences after coming to Yenching University. A huge sense of gain. "The three bad students also discovered that Ding Fangfang's name came from Yanjing Industrial Co., Ltd.He is a student, president of the martial arts club, and knows a bunch of beauties from Yanjing University of Technology. The three of them screamed with excitement, and they were obedient and tried their best to make friends. A beauty like Ding Fangfang already belonged to Zhang Dong. They had no extravagant expectations, but she could introduce other beauties to them. And with the skills and talents of the three of them, Isn¡¯t that already within reach? With this kind of thinking, it is not easy for the three of them to continue to deceive Ding Fangfang. Cheng Tie deliberately pretended to be surprised and said, "Weird, why hasn't Brother Dong come back yet? Sister-in-law, can I call him?" Ding Fangfang rolled her eyes and said, "Don't tell him that I'm here, because I I want to give him a surprise, but you want him to come back quickly. Well, put the speakerphone on and let me hear his voice." When Cheng Tie agreed, she watched Cheng Tie dial her cell phone and called Zhang Dong. I wrote down all the phone numbers, and I was filled with joy. "Brother Dong, where are you?" Cheng Tie dialed his cell phone to avoid asking questions. "Of course I'm picking up girls." Zhang Dong's voice came from the phone. Cheng Tie secretly shouted that something was wrong, and carefully glanced at Ding Fangfang, who looked not very good, and asked to make up for it: "Brother Dong, stop joking, when are you coming back?" "I'm really picking up girls, I don't have time to come back." Zhang Dong continued. Three roommates had two veins popping up on their foreheads at the same time. Couldn't this guy say a few words less? I always emphasize why I want to pick up girls, this is a bad thing! Cheng Tie wiped the cold sweat off his head and asked, "Don't you have a very high vision? Have you met a peerless beauty? Is it worth it for you?" "Beautiful, very beautiful, I'm not exaggerating. If you look at Yes, my eyes will definitely fall off." Zhang Dong replied. Ding Fangfang stood up angrily, picked up a pen on the table, and wrote on the paper: "Ask where he is?" Cheng Tie's face changed slightly, feeling that the situation was not good, but he turned his eyes, if he could catch the traitor In bed, Ding Fangfang must have broken up with Zhang Dong, so wouldn't her chance come? Thinking of this in a dirty way, he glanced at the two roommates who had the same thoughts, reached a tacit understanding, and asked as he was told. "I was drinking in a bar and watching beautiful women pole dancing." Zhang Dong replied, "Don't think about it. I won't tell you which bar I'm in. If you want to pick up beautiful women, you have to figure it out yourself. I'm not the boss. "It turns out I was just watching beautiful women dance." The three of them felt at ease. Ding Fangfang also breathed a sigh of relief. In her mind, Zhang Dong was already her appointed Prince Charming, who only belonged to her. Even Zhang Dong¡¯s girlfriend Chen Xiaojiao had to withdraw obediently. She wrote again: "Ask him where he sleeps at night?" Cheng Tie asked again. Zhang Dong replied: "I'm not going back to the dormitory anyway." Then he hung up the phone with a snap. The three of them looked at each other with secret joy in their hearts, but Ding Fangfang jumped up in anger, turned around and walked away, saying, "I'll ask that Feng You, if you don't believe I can't find him!" "Sister-in-law, let's take you there." Three The man said diligently. Of course, Ding Fangfang would not be stupid enough to refuse and agreed. So three classmates with ulterior motives took Ding Fangfang to the downstairs of Feng You's dormitory, and tried their best to get Feng You, who was as pretty as a flower, downstairs. Speaking of which, Feng You rarely goes to Zhongshan Villa to live now. Although she doesn't care much about the rumors that she and Zhang Dong are living together, somehow the rumors spread to her parents, who questioned her in every possible way. Even her brother made a special trip to inquire on the phone several times, which annoyed her so much that she had to restrain herself. Of course, her family doesn¡¯t know anything about her being Lily, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t be nervous about the rumors that she and Zhang Dong are living together. Ding Fangfang saw that Feng You was as graceful and beautiful as her, and she felt jealous in her heart. This was a woman who was rumored to have lived with Zhang Dong, so she had to be careful. " However, today she came to ask for help. Naturally, she smiled like a flower, without the slightest hint of displeasure. She said that she was Zhang Dong's girlfriend and wanted to give Zhang Dong a surprise. She hoped that Feng You could tell her Zhang Dong's address. Although Feng You was smart, like Zhang Dong's three roommates, he never thought that such a stunning beauty would pretend to be Zhang Dong's girlfriend. What's more, she was an authentic Lily. She fell in love with the beautiful and wild Ding Fangfang at first sight. Of course, she was very Polite and enthusiastic, he told the truth that Zhang Dong lived in Zhongshan Villa, and hoped that she would live there often. Of course, her purpose is not simple. If Zhang Dong and Ding Fangfang live together, then the rumors of her and Zhang Dong living together will naturally be broken. She will be able to freely ask Zhang Dong for martial arts lessons, and she will also have the opportunity to meet with Ding Fangfang. Getting along with such a beauty, maybe we can find a way to get her out of the way.Grab it from your arms. When she thought of having the opportunity to fall in love with a beauty like Ding Fangfang, her heart was filled with excitement, and her beautiful eyes shone with light of longing. How did Ding Fangfang know that Ding Fangfang was a lily? She had no doubts at all, and she also dispelled the suspicion that Feng You and Zhang Dong had lived together. She took the opportunity to beg Feng You to take her to find Zhang Dong. She would stay at Zhongtian Villa tonight and wait quietly for Zhang Dong to go back. Feng You was overjoyed. She knew that Zhang Dong was a three-legged cat and did not go back to the villa to live every day. He also had other cunning ways. If Zhang Dong didn't come back tonight, she could arrange for Ding Fangfang to share the same room and bed with her. Then the opportunity comes! She was very smart and cunning, and deliberately pretended that I was very busy, and only agreed after Ding Fangfang repeatedly begged. So Ding Fangfang waved goodbye to the three reluctant boys, got into Feng You's BMW and drove away. Chapter 062 Beauty, are you lonely? Update time: 2012-10-26 (Now in seventh place, two places ahead. Please give me a red ticket and collect it. Thank you.) Zhang Dong and Zhong Tian left Yanjing University of Technology and drove to a seafood restaurant and ordered After the food was served, Zhong Tian couldn't help but asked doubtfully: "Master, that female student named Ding Fangfang is very beautiful and wild. She fell in love with you and threw herself into your arms. Why didn't you accept her?" Zhang Dong sighed. , asked: "If there is a beautiful woman, and you know that once you fall in love with her, she will not marry you, and she keeps pestering you, what will you do?" "Of course, you can run as far as you want!" Zhong Tian Answer without hesitation. ¡°A playboy like him has never wanted to take responsibility, and he always uses money to clear the way. In such a money-oriented society, picking up girls is really easy and easy. Immediately he asked in surprise: "But are there such women now? "Of course there are, Ding Fangfang is it. Zhang Dong said regretfully, "Do you think I can't run away quickly?" " "Master, you are really wise. " Zhong Tian naturally understands the meaning of Zhang Dong's words. Ding Fangfang is very beautiful and charming, and has an extraordinary attraction. If you get along with her, you will fall into tenderness if you are not careful, and then make irreparable mistakes. It will be like falling into a dumpling. The two of them chatted and drank two bottles of Maotai. A rich dude like Zhong Tian was not afraid of being caught by the traffic police after dinner. It was already dark. Zhong Tian also wanted to go to KTV to pick up a beautiful girl and have fun, but Zhang Dong flatly rejected it. So the two drove back to the villa. When passing by the door of a nightclub with flashing neon lights, Zhang Dong suddenly shouted. :"parking! " Zhong Tian stepped on the murderous intention and tilted his head to ask something, but suddenly found that Zhang Dong's eyes were straight, and he was looking closely at a woman who got out of a taxi and was walking towards the door of the nightclub gracefully. . This woman is in her twenties, with noble temperament, stunning appearance, and graceful figure. She is simply a peerless beauty. Zhong Tian¡¯s eyes shine with a burning light. Such top-notch beauties are too rare. Even though he has played countless so-called beauties. A beautiful woman, but I have never encountered such a beauty. I didn¡¯t expect that I would be so blessed today. This beauty is none other than Miao Yanyu, the counselor of the School of Biology of Yanjing University. She is ranked eleventh on the beauty list. "Master, she has entered the nightclub!" "Zhong Tian said excitedly, "Let's go in quickly and ask her to sing and drink with her directly, otherwise she will be called away in the blink of an eye. Zhang Dong glared at Zhong Tian angrily and said, "She is the counselor of my school. She is not the kind of woman you think. Please don't be so nasty, okay?" " Zhong Tian was a little embarrassed, but he became even more excited. She was not that kind of woman. Did he have the chance to pursue her? It was worth giving up the entire forest for such a beauty. Zhang Dong stared at the door of the nightclub in fascination, faintly Question: "Zhong Tian, ??what do you think will happen when such a stunning beauty enters a nightclub? " Zhong Tian answered without hesitation: "Of course he was found by the most ferocious pervert, got drunk forcibly, and then lost his virginity. There was no other outcome. " This is the truth. He has done this kind of thing many times. Zhang Dong frowned slightly and shouted coldly: "Let's go, today we will protect Hua and don't let her get any harm. " His face slowly began to change, and soon with the use of inner energy, it turned into another face, and then he walked through the door with Zhong Tian who was screaming with excitement. " Miao Yanyu was in a particularly unpleasant mood today. Well, there is only one purpose for coming here, and that is to drink! She came to the performance hall bathed in countless wolf-like lights. The smell of drunkenness and wealth filled the air in the center of the hall. It was hazy, the music was loud, men and women were twisting their bodies wildly, and there were beautiful girls dancing pole dance on the stage, which was exciting and very seductive. Small round tables were filled with men and women sitting here and there on the edge of the hall. , drinking and joking. There was a circle of high chairs in front of the bar, and some men were sitting on them, flirting ambiguously with the barmaid. Miao Yanyu sat down at an empty table and ordered two bottles of beer. The arrival of such a top-notch beauty made the atmosphere in this luxuriant space become strange. Countless men had expressions of lust on their faces, and their fiery greedy eyes were fixed on Miao Yanyu's stunning beauty. On their faces, some depraved rotten girls were filled with endless jealousy. They wished they could rush over and ruin Miao Yanyu¡¯s face, and destroy the man¡¯s face.Take back the time again. An extraordinary long-haired man took the lead and took the initiative. He strode over to sit across from Miao Yanyu and said, "Hi, beauty, I see you are in a bad mood. Let me have a drink with you." Miao Yanyu ignored him at all. , keep drinking. Not only was the long-haired man not angry, but he was overjoyed because the beauty was drinking so much that she would get drunk soon, and then his chance would come. He yelled with high spirits: "A bottle of 1982 Lafite red wine." But he suddenly felt a pain in his shoulder and was dragged up involuntarily. He was furious. When he turned around, he found that he was being raped by two bulls. The man set it up, and another tall and strong bald man with dragons and phoenixes on his bare arms had already occupied his position and was looking at Miao Yanyu with fascinated eyes. "You are so brave, dare to go against me?" the long-haired man scolded angrily, but he quickly closed his mouth, because a sharp dagger was already pressed against his lower abdomen, and the dagger was being dragged up In the hands of a bald man, he shouted viciously: "I'll tell you to go to the hospital morgue right away." The long-haired man's face was pale, sweat dripped from his face, he begged for mercy for a long time, and after enduring the other two After a slap in the face, he left in embarrassment. The bald man sitting next to Miao Yanyu saw clearly that Miao Yanyu was indeed a rare beauty in the world. He was filled with ecstasy. He did not seduce Miao Yanyu immediately. Instead, he glared fiercely and shot around, scaring away countless greedy eyes. He Then he smiled proudly and waved, and then another boy took two glasses and placed them on the table. Another boy took a large bottle of Lafite red wine and filled the two empty glasses. The bald man pushed a glass of wine in front of Miao Yanyu and said, "Beauty, drink." Miao Yanyu continued to drink her own beer without even looking at him. She was not a fool, how could she drink wine poured by a stranger? And still in such a mixed bar. The bald man was angry. His left hand stretched out like an iron pincer and grabbed Miao Yanyu's shoulder, intending to forcefully get her drunk. But he suddenly felt a pain in his wrist and was dragged up involuntarily. Before he could figure out what was going on, he heard two loud popping noises. Both sides of his face were burning with pain, and five teeth came out of his mouth. ¡°Ah~~~¡± The bald man was so angry that he was going crazy. He was the boss of the underworld in this area. He usually only bullied others and slapped them. How had he ever been beaten like this? He screamed angrily, but he only shouted one word, and then he felt pain in his feet. He fell to the ground involuntarily, and then a big foot wearing leather shoes stepped on his mouth like a mountain. superior. "Are all my men dead?" The bald man was so angry that he struggled under his leather shoes. However, this foot was like a big mountain and he couldn't move. He tried to lift the opponent's leg with both hands, but a strong force came out. It came from his legs and almost crushed his head. He had to stop his actions and did not dare to move. But he still tried to open his eyes wide to see the owner of this foot. Over the gap between the leather shoes and the edge of the round table, he finally saw this ambitious guy who dared to go against him. It turned out to be a young-looking boy, now sitting in his previous position, with one foot on his mouth, and the other foot on Erlang's feet, still shaking. Nima, where is the ravioli? ! The bald man cursed angrily in his heart, rolled his eyes, and looked aside, trying to find the figures of the dozen men he had brought with him. "If you don't believe that all your men are dead, there must be one or two still alive, right?" Of course, it was impossible for his men to become dead, but they were all stunned on the spot, as silent as a cicada. When the young man made up by Zhang Dong and Zhong Tiansha came in, they really didn't pay attention. However, the bald boss fell to the ground in a moment and was stepped on by Zhang Dong. He struggled to free himself. This fact made them unable to take off. Dare to act rashly! You know, the bald boss's name is Guan Wufa. He is a very good fighter. He can deal with more than ten or twenty big men alone. When he first came to Yanjing, with only two of his subordinates, he beat all the gangsters in the area half to death. Then he founded a gang, the Bald Gang, and became the gang boss of this area. This is the most prosperous area in Yanjing. You can make money every day by collecting protection fees. Therefore, the Bald Gang has grown stronger and is no longer something ordinary people dare to provoke. . "However, the powerful Guan Wufa is like a scarecrow with no ability to resist in front of Zhang Dong. Do they still dare to rush forward and seek death themselves?" Therefore, they just surrounded Zhang Dong with fierce expressions. Some people started calling, calling for more gang members to come, and others were looking for weapons. But even though everyone had daggers or wine bottles in their hands, they still did not dare to start a fight easily. . Because Zhong Tian, ??who was standing behind Zhang Dong earlier, showed a strong aura.The desire and murderous intention firmly locked them, and stood a three-body stake of Xingyi and Yi, which was extremely mysterious. Although Zhong Tian is a playboy, he likes to practice martial arts. He has practiced Xingyi with Zeng Ada since he was a child. Although he has never developed internal strength, he still has no problem against more than a dozen big men. Now he is even more powerful. After all, he has learned The ancient Xingyi Three-body posture taught by Zhang Dong has cultivated a little inner energy, which is a completely new change. Naturally, he is not afraid of these underworld gangsters at all. What's more, with Zhang Dong as a powerful backer, he is still afraid of a mere underworld gang? Therefore, his eyes were full of murderous intent and he stared at the other party. It was a pity that in this way, he could not see the beauty Miao Yanyu, and only Miao Yanyu could see his back. "However, my back is impressive enough, right?" Since the bald man had poured two glasses of wine before and had not yet taken a sip, Zhang Dong was naturally rude, raised his glass to Miao Yanyu who was extremely nervous, and said jokingly: "Beauty, are you lonely?" Typical badass look! There is no difference between the bald man and the long-haired man before! Chapter 063 Evil Update time: 2012-10-26 (Please give me a red ticket, please add it to your collection. Thank you.) Miao Yanyu has learned anti-wolf skills and can deal with several big men, so she dares to drink in a bar where dragons and snakes are mixed. However, as a bald man, After five methods to defeat the long-haired man, she lost all her confidence when he sat across from her and smiled lewdly at her. Her eyesight was extraordinary, and she noticed that the bald man Guan Wu was not an ordinary person. He was tough and strong, and the calluses on his hands were very obvious. He was obviously a trainer who often fought and killed people. With his dozen or so tough men, his fighting ability was really good. Extremely powerful. Just as he was thinking hard about a way to escape, another more powerful one came. He defeated the bald man with lightning and flint, and was so bad that he put his smoking foot on the bald man's mouth, making him speechless and unable to struggle. With such a powerful villain, how could she be his opponent, and what should she do if she was targeted by him? She was shocked and frightened, but she still managed to stay calm and carefully looked at Zhang Dong. Unfortunately, Zhang Dong had changed his face, and he was using the same disguise skills as before, so he couldn't recognize his true face at all. However, there is no doubt that Zhang Dong is very young and may be able to fool him, so she scolded her in a strong and gentle manner: "You and your whole family are lonely, so get out of here." She was quite tough. Zhang Dong slammed the cup on the table and joked: "Beauty, you come to the bar to drink alone, aren't you just looking for a man because you are lonely?" I had never seen him before, but I was worried about the other party's strength, so I said in a tactful tone: "I'm just here to drink. There must be something wrong with your mind." Zhang Dong said with a calm smile on his face: "Brother, I'll drink with you. I'll definitely make you drink happily. Waiter, here are ten bottles of beer." In less than a minute, ten bottles of beer and a beer glass were brought over by a waiter tremblingly. Zhang Dong grabbed a bottle and twisted it gently, and the cap fell off easily. This action made Miao Yanyu even more nervous, because this was not something ordinary people could do and required strong strength. Obviously, he was not his opponent. The only way to deal with it is to be cautious. Zhang Dong couldn't help but fill up Miao Yanyu's and his own glasses, raised his glasses and said, "Drink." Miao Yanyu rolled her eyes and secretly thought that the bald man's reinforcements would come later, so he would drink slowly with him first. Cup, and then take advantage of the battle between the two sides to escape. A flowery smile appeared on her face, and Xu, Wei She and Zhang Dong drank one cup after another. As a result, a strange phenomenon occurred in this bar. The dancing and pole dancing continued, but Zhong Tian was in a murderous confrontation with more than a dozen underworld gangsters holding weapons, while Zhang Dong was having nothing to do with Miao Yanyu. drink wine. Under the dim light, the beauty becomes more beautiful, like a fairy in the sky, with endless charm. "Do it." Zhang Dong clinked glasses with Miao Yanyu and drank them all in one gulp. This was the tenth glass. Miao Yanyu secretly complained, why does this man drink like water? If he keeps going like this, he will get drunk. She drank half a glass and said, "Drink slowly. It's a long night. Why are you drinking in such a hurry?" Zhang Dong didn't care about her cheating and cheating, so he changed the subject and asked, "Why, do you miss your boyfriend today?" Miao Yanyu's A trace of surprise appeared on his face. He really missed his boyfriend. That hateful guy had been in the United States for a year. He said he was coming back to visit relatives recently, but he canceled the trip. Zhang Dong pondered slightly and sighed: "You don't have to miss him, because it's not worth it." "Why?" Miao Yanyu couldn't help but ask. "His name is Cao Jun, right? He studied in the United States last year. Because of his excellent grades, he fell in love with an American girl. However, he keeps coaxing and deceiving you and asking you to send your living expenses every month. This kind of man is simply a piece of garbage. Rubbish." Zhang Dong said. "Impossible." Miao Yanyu's face was full of surprise, and her eyes were full of worry, but she soon came to her senses and asked, "How do you know?" "His girlfriend's name is Ellie, a very coquettish American woman." Zhang Dong Sighing, "As for why I know this, it's because of a coincidence. Moreover, I know that your father likes gambling and your brother is born with congenital dementia. As for you, your name is Miao Yanyu. You worked hard to make money during your senior year. , you used to send your boyfriend 4,000 yuan for living expenses every month, and now you are working as a counselor at Yenching University, and you can¡¯t bear to spend a penny. You see, although your clothes are fashionable, they are all from street vendors. " Although I don¡¯t believe Zhang Dong. , even though she didn¡¯t believe that her boyfriend would betray her, Miao Yanyu still turned pale, her eyes full of sorrow and sadness, and she took the initiative to say: "Cheers!" After three more drinks, Miao Yanyu was slightly drunk, with confused eyes. Looking at Zhang Dong, he asked: "Who are you? Why do you know everything about me?"??? " Zhang Dong smiled evilly and said meaningfully: "Brother is a good person, a good person who admires you, and a good person who saved you from the sea of ??suffering. " How could Miao Yanyu believe it? She laughed miserably and asked: "You are so arrogant, do you mean you are rich? " Zhang Dong nodded. "Are you good at fighting? " Zhang Dong still nodded. "You have many girlfriends? " Zhang Dong nodded again. "Do you like hunting for women? " Zhang Dong smiled and nodded again. Miao Yanyu couldn't help but said angrily: "Why, are you targeting sister today? " Zhang Dong drank another glass of wine and said half seriously and half jokingly: "You are so beautiful, it makes my heart tremble. " Miao Yanyu became more and more nervous. She frequently cast her eyes towards the door, expecting the bald man's reinforcements to come. She even secretly kicked the bald man on the head a few times to remind him to act quickly. The bald man went crazy with anger, whimpering There was a sound, but he couldn't get rid of it, and he couldn't even take out the mobile phone in his pocket, because it seemed that the hands and feet were no longer his own, but belonged to Zhang Dong. At this time, Zhang Dong answered a phone call. She told Cheng Tie without hesitation that she was picking up girls. After hanging up the phone, she raised her glass and said: "Cheers, beauty~" Miao Yanyu naturally listened to Zhang Dong's words and was angry and angry. Obviously, this guy is still a The student was so domineering and terrible. She had to drink another drink. She felt her stomach was churning and she didn't dare to drink again. Although she really wanted to get drunk and cry, she knew that in the end, What would be the consequences of being drunk in such a place? She decided to sneak away, stood up and said, "I'm going to the bathroom. " "Sit down and don't try to run away. "Zhang Dong read the description of Miao Yanyu's current mood. How could he let her escape and not give her an unforgettable lesson? If something happens next time, he would hold her shoulders like a knife. Miao Yanyu only felt like a big mountain. Pressing on her shoulders, she sat down again, almost breaking the chair. She was shocked, what is the origin of this person, and why does she have such advanced cultivation? Could it be that she really couldn't get away today? He showed joy, because a large group of underworld gangsters armed with knives and iron rods finally arrived. They swarmed over and surrounded Zhong Tian in an instant. They fought ping-pong-pong-pong-pong-pong-pong-pong-pong-pong-pong-pong-pong-pong-pong-pong-pong-pong-pong-pong. Under the leadership of the man, he attacked Zhang Dong. An iron rod was raised in the air and hit hard on the back of Zhang Dong's head. Zhang Dong remained motionless and seemed unaware. "Be careful." "Miao Yanyu couldn't bear it and reminded. Zhang Dong narrowly winked at Miao Yanyu and raised his glass. "Bang~~" Under Miao Yanyu's horrified eyes, the iron rod of the tough bald man hit Zhang Dong firmly on the back of the head. , but strangely, the iron rod rebounded at a terrifying speed and hit the tough bald man in the face with a loud bang. "Ah~~" With a shrill scream, the bald man fell into the air and knocked down more than a dozen of his men. , then covered her face, rolled on the ground and screamed in pain, blood bursting out from her fingers like a spring. Miao Yanyu was stunned, looking at Zhang Dong who was raising a glass to invite wine like a monster, and found that he had been hit. , her hands didn¡¯t even tremble, and the wine in the glass was still as smooth as a mirror. Who is this person? Why is he so powerful? She quickly looked at the gangsters who were fighting Zhong Tian, ??hoping that they would perform well, but soon Her heart felt cold, because Zhong Tian was also very strong and had already knocked down dozens of gangsters. He was staring with contempt at the gangsters rolling around on the ground, with murderous aura rising from his body. It was extremely unlucky for such a strong man. Keeping an eye on him, he couldn't escape no matter what, and he could imagine what would happen with his toes. "Drink~" "Bang~" The two of them clinked their glasses and drank it all. There were bursts of red clouds on her pretty face, and she was so beautiful that Zhang Dong was distracted for a while. He secretly thought that he might as well be evil for once and have a one-night stand with her. How could he let such a beauty go? His eyes began to be intoxicated. Miao Yanyu shuddered for a long time, secretly shuddering, and even more desperate. As she began to feel drunk, an inexplicable excitement surged into her heart along with fear, and she seemed to be looking forward to what was going to happen next. Yanyu was horrified! What happened today? Zhang Dong had three drinks with Miao Yanyu again, and asked Zhong Tian to pay for it, because Miao Yanyu was already drunk, and she was really drunk and gorgeous, exuding an aura that would attract all men. Fascinating charm.bsp; Zhang Dong pulled Miao Yanyu up, half hugging her amazingly elastic waist, and walked out the door under the envious and jealous eyes of countless people. ¡°Go, where are you going~~~~¡± Miao Yanyu was still conscious and wanted to resist, but found that her hands and feet were weak and asked in fear. "Of course I'm going to book a room." Zhang Dong blew hot air into Miao Yanyu's ear. Miao Yanyu's delicate body trembled slightly, and she didn't know what it felt like. Why did she come to such a place to drink today? Could it be that the chastity that has been preserved for twenty-three years must be dedicated to a man she does not know today? She raised her head slightly and wanted to beg a few words, but she felt that it was useless. She was so beautiful and charming, and she was too attractive to men. Even a fool would not give up. So she swallowed back the words she wanted to beg. A bitter taste. This encouraged the evil that had been hidden deep in Zhang Dong's heart, burning like wildfire. Without further delay, he took the beauty into the car, asked Zhong Tian to drive to a hotel, booked a room, and then waved away the envious Zhong Tian. He carried Miao Yanyu into the room and placed her on the snow-white sheets. So, a peerless beauty was revealed in front of Zhang Dong. ?? Her snow-white and towering breasts were half exposed, her long dark hair lay horizontally, and her seductive pink legs were slender. What was even more seductive was that she was drunk and unable to resist. Zhang Dong only felt that the color was inspiring, his eyes were filled with intoxicating light, and he couldn't help but stretch out his evil hands to pick this gorgeous flower. Chapter 064: Not as good as a beast Update time: 2012-10-27 (There are really few red votes, please vote for farmers. Thank you.) "Water, I want to drink water." Although Miao Yanyu was drunk, she was very sober in her heart. She said nothing after seeing Zhang Dong If he didn't say anything, he would rush to invade her, which was extremely sad, infuriating and fearful, so he could only use delaying tactics to delay for a while. Zhang Dong woke up with a start, secretly cursing himself a beast, turned around and took out a bottle of mineral water from the refrigerator, lifted her soft and delicate body, let her nestle in his arms, gently fed her water, and at the same time looked at her carefully. . She has a picturesque face, a super plump body, and particularly exquisite curves. The good body fragrance she exudes is mixed with the intoxicating smell of alcohol, which makes Zhang Dong's body full of desire and fire. His face is red, his ears are red, and his heartbeat is speeding up. "I have to go to the bathroom." While drinking water, Miao Yanyu kept looking at Zhang Dong with the corner of her eyes. She found that he was so handsome, which made her even more desperate. She knew that she could not avoid the fate of losing her virginity, but she still wanted to delay it for a while. "Beauty, you have so many demands." Zhang Dong smiled evilly, picked up Miao Yanyu, entered the bathroom, and undressed her, because Miao Yanyu was already paralyzed and couldn't even sit still. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself, you, you, go away.¡± Miao Yanyu was frightened and embarrassed, and her voice was trembling. Zhang Dong turned his back and said, "Hurry up, don't wait any longer." Miao Yanyu did have a strong urge to urinate, but how could he pee with a grown man right in front of him? She begged Zhang Dong to go out again. Zhang Dong followed his words and walked out of the door, closing the door gently. The door to the bathroom was not locked, so naturally it couldn't be locked. Despite this, Miao Yanyu felt a little relieved and finished urinating quickly. She managed to grab the railing by the window and looked around. She found that this was a dozen floors up and was sealed with stainless steel bars. There was absolutely no possibility of escape. What's more, Now I am drunk, my whole body is weak, and it is difficult to even walk. Are you really going to lose your virginity today? She felt bitter in her heart and shouted: "You still have to wait, I want to take a bath." She knew deeply that taking a bath had two consequences. One was that the bad guy rushed in and ate her up, and also One result is that the big bad guy has been waiting outside the door, so it can be delayed for a while. With no other option, she could only take a gamble. Zhang Dong, who was standing outside the door, agreed. Miao Yanyu began to take a bath slowly, while nervously and fearfully waiting for the tragedy to come. But the strange thing was that the other party was actually waiting outside the door without even taking a peek, which made her feel lucky. Could it be that he was a good person? But she didn¡¯t know that Zhang Dong had a panoramic view of all the wonderful spring scenery directly through the monitor in his mind. His blood was boiling and his heart was surging. He wanted to rush in several times, but he held back several times. Miao Yanyu took a bath for an hour and couldn't delay it any longer. She was still drunk, and even if she sobered up, she still wouldn't be able to escape in front of a powerful bad guy. Wrapping up the bath towel, I stumbled to the door and opened it. Zhang Dong looked over immediately. The beauty's new bath was even more beautiful. The bath towel only covered half of the Xuefeng Mountain. The lotus-rooted arms were as clear as jade and were completely exposed. The slender and straight pink legs were even more visible, and the wet black hair was messy and scattered on the knife. The half-cut white jade fragrance exudes a temptation that makes people crazy. Zhang Dong's throat gurgled loudly, and his eyes became even more intense. He stepped forward, supported the unsteady beauty, hugged her up, and put her on the bed. The bath towel was undressed in half, and the beauty was released, which was even more tempting. . An endless red cloud of shame and anger appeared on Miao Yanyu's face, spreading all the way down, dyeing the towering plumpness red, shining under the light. He tried his best to cover himself with a bath towel, holding back the tears that were about to flow out, and shouted tremblingly: "Would you like to take a bath?" Zhang Dong quickly went to the bathroom, and soon came out wrapped in a bath towel. Miao Yanyu had already slipped into the quilt. When she heard the sound, she looked over in horror. Then, a look of surprise appeared on her face, and her heart beat faster involuntarily. She had seen some men's bodies before, such as when students were changing clothes while playing basketball, or when neighbors in the countryside were shirtless and enjoying the shade under the trees on a hot day, but she swore she had never seen such a toned body. Zhang Dong is 1.82 meters tall. Due to his successful cultivation and regular boxing exercises, his chest deltoid muscles are very prominent, his six-pack abdominal muscles are clearly defined, and the muscles of his arms are bulging, one by one, and they are full of energy at a glance. Explosive power. ¡°And his face is chiseled, with the corners of his mouth slightly turned up, showing a hint of a bad smile. He looks extremely handsome, and he does have a strong ability to seduce women.¡±He excitedly walked to the bed, lifted the quilt without hesitation, and got in amid Miao Yanyu's panicked voice. His skin suddenly touched, and both of them were trembling. This feeling was very wonderful and very special. It's scary and can make people crazy. Zhang Dong took her into his arms, looked at her frightened pretty face with a wicked smile, listened to her rapid breathing, smelled the wonderful body fragrance, and could no longer resist this unparalleled temptation, and kissed her. Amid the whining sounds of resistance, Miao Yanyu found that she was gradually sinking. Her thoughts of resistance gradually faded away, and her consciousness of resistance gradually disappeared. Her body became extremely eager, and even began to respond timidly. And when his big hands tore off the bath towel with a burst of flame and began to explore, she was trembling with excitement, but the tears of humiliation and anger unexpectedly flowed out, flowing on Zhang Dong's face and flowing into the connection between the two. mouth. Zhang Dong stopped suddenly and stared blankly at the tearful beauty. An uneasy feeling arose in his heart. Was he too evil? She was his teacher! Miao Yanyu seemed to sense the hesitation and struggle in Zhang Dong's mind, and was greatly inspired, pleading: "I know you are still a student, maybe a student of Yenching University, and you know me, yes, you must know me, otherwise you wouldn't know me." You will know everything about me, please let me go?" Zhang Dongtian fought for a moment, and then kissed him again. When Miao Yanyu, who was desperate in his heart, collapsed and moaned, he reluctantly jumped out of bed. He turned around with difficulty, put on his clothes and said, "I'm leaving. Don't go to a place like that to drink next time. Otherwise, I can save you this time, but I won't be able to save you next time." He strode towards the door. Between a beast and a beast, he still chooses to be worse than a beast, otherwise his conscience will be uneasy. Besides, if he really wants to get her, he can definitely pursue her. With his unparalleled talents, what kind of beauty can he pursue? Not yet? Miao Yanyu was pleasantly surprised. This man was so weird. He could hold back in the face of such temptation. He was like a superman. He was so powerful. She shouted in a low voice: "Thank you." This thank you contains two meanings. One is to thank Zhang Dong for stepping back from the cliff, and the other is to thank Zhang Dong for rescuing her from the bald man, otherwise she may not be able to keep her virginity. . "You're welcome." Zhang Dong felt the joy of helping others, and with a bright smile on his face, he opened the door. "What's your name, and what year are you in college?" Miao Yanyu was now completely frightened. Her mind was spinning rapidly, guessing that Zhang Dong was her student. Otherwise, she would not be so lucky. "We will meet again, and then you will know who I am." Zhang Dong smiled evilly, looked back at Miao Yanyu deeply, walked out of the door, and closed the door behind him. Miao Yanyu managed to get up, stumbled to the door, listened for a while, then locked the door, and then fell weakly to the floor, gasping for air. Today was so thrilling, she almost lost her virginity, and when she thought of being crazy with him just now, She felt endlessly ashamed and angry when they hugged or even looked forward to something happening. What happened to you today? ?? Could it be that you are a nymphomaniac and you are attracted to the other person when you see him handsome and fit? ~~~~~~~~~~~ When Zhang Dong returned to the villa, it was already past three o'clock in the night. Without alerting anyone, he went directly into his room. Since he had already taken a shower in the hotel, he lifted up the bedding and got in, ready to have a good sleep. But he was suddenly stunned on the spot, because there was a woman lying on the bed, and she was not sleeping. She held her breath so that he didn't notice it for a while. "Who is it?" he asked in a low voice. The other party didn't answer, but stretched out a pair of fragrant arms and hugged his neck, and then a warm and delicate body wearing only thin lingerie came close to him, and then, a kiss with endless fragrance fell on his. On the lips. Zhang Dong's endless desire and fire were aroused by Miao Yanyu. At this moment, it was ignited again. He responded enthusiastically and began to explore unscrupulously with his hands. He vaguely knew that this woman was not Feng You, and she was definitely not Feng You's little girl, Sun Xiaofei. The only possibility is that Zhong Tian has found the woman, and letting her sleep in his room is a way of honoring him. In the darkness, I couldn¡¯t see the other person¡¯s face clearly, and I didn¡¯t know the other person¡¯s name, but it was extremely stimulating and fragrant, and the other person was definitely a beauty, with a delicate fragrance that filled my nostrils, her delicate body was covered in height, and her hand felt extremely good. Both of them were lost in this endless beauty, and they kissed for an unknown length of time. The other party was very emotional, and they let out waves of endless temptation and moans. But hearing it was like a bolt from the blue to Zhang Dong¡¯s ears. ? ???, isn't this Ding Fangfang's voice? How did she find her way here and still sleep in my bed? He actually kissed her and almost had a misfire, what should he do? He was sweating profusely, and while giving a perfunctory kiss, he luckily asked the surveillance camera to check the surveillance video of Ding Fangfang. Sure enough, it was Ding Fangfang. She was taken back to the villa by Feng You. Because Zhang Dong had not returned after waiting for a long time, Feng You excitedly invited Ding Fangfang to share the same room with her. They stayed in bed for the night, but Ding Fangfang refused and slept on Zhang Dong's bed. Zhong Tian did not go back to the villa tonight, but directly booked a room in a hotel with the beautiful woman Hu Tian and Hu Di. Otherwise, Zhong Tian would definitely tip him off. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????? We are really in big trouble! Now that I have seen her naked, kissed her, and hugged her, I am just about to take the last step. I cannot get rid of this wild, passionate, and unrestrained woman. "But how can I get entangled with her?" Will there be a good life in the future? Without further delay, he broke free from Ding Fangfang¡¯s entanglement and crept out the door. Ding Fangfang didn¡¯t see him anyway. As long as he successfully slipped away, he didn¡¯t have to admit it, and everything would be fine. However, the lights in the room suddenly turned on, and Ding Fangfang shouted angrily: "Zhang Dong, you humiliated me like this, I will commit suicide immediately, do you believe it or not?" Chapter 065 Good people can¡¯t do it Update time: 2012-10-27 (Walling on the ground asking for red votes, thank you.) Zhang Dong suddenly stopped, a serious look appeared on his face. He really felt like he was facing a formidable enemy. He indulged himself in the flowers. Today he finally met the real person. If you don't handle your opponent well, your reputation will be ruined. He began to use the monitor to read the portrait of Ding Fangfang's current mood. After reading it, his scalp went numb. Ding Fangfang was definitely not lying or deceiving, but was really planning to do this. In her mind, she was already in skin-to-skin contact with Zhang Dong. She was Zhang Dong's woman. If Zhang Dong left without saying a word, it would be tantamount to abandoning her and she would die. What¡¯s even more terrifying is that at some point, a sharp dagger was already in her hand, pointing straight at her heart. Fortunately, there is a surveillance camera, and you can see her current surveillance video even without turning around. Otherwise, if you sneak out of the room regardless, she will end up with blood splattered five steps away, and you will have to live with a troubled conscience for the rest of your life. Seeing Zhang Dong stop, Ding Fangfang smiled happily, inserted the dagger in her hand into a knife holster tied to her calf, jumped out of bed, ran over with a fragrant breeze, and hugged Zhang from behind. Dong's tiger waist said: "You may be frightened by my direct approach. In fact, I am a gentle woman, and there is no need to doubt my loyalty. In my life, except for you, I don't even have a finger." Touched by a man." Zhang Dong said with beads of sweat on his forehead, that's why I'm worried. Ding Fangfang continued: "You are the lover I have been waiting for and looking for. We have had an intimate relationship just now. I am already your woman. Do you admit it or not?" "Do I dare not admit it? Can I bear to see it? Are you committing suicide?" Zhang Dong muttered depressedly in his heart and nodded Wei Wucha. Ding Fangfang cheered, moved to Zhang Dong, and looked at Zhang Dong tenderly. She only wore a pair of clothes as thin as cicada wings, and her towering snow-white boobs, red bellyband, and slender pink legs were all visible. Coupled with the countless little braids floating messily on her sharp shoulders, it was really tempting. Endless. Even though he knew that this woman was untouchable, Zhang Dong's breathing became rapid. A certain organ underwent a magical change and he almost escaped. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off of such a passionate beauty who came to your doorstep, should you accept it? Ding Fangfang continued: "Since you admit that I am your woman, then I have to tell you the rules of my Eagle Clan. From today on, I will abide by the ways of women, the three obediences and the four virtues. I will not get involved with any man except you. Once I violate , you will be burned alive. And you must cut off all relationships with women except me. If you violate it, you will be tied up and sunk into the river. We, the Eagle Tribe, will never let go of the women you are involved with, we will catch them one by one and burn them to death." Zhang Dong suddenly felt as if he had fallen into an ice cellar, his heart was filled with ice, and all the lust and fire in his heart disappeared instantly. , there was no trace left, and he asked angrily: "What kind of unethical rule is this?" Ding Fangfang looked surprised and said: "This rule was passed down by our ancestors of the Eagle Clan. It can ensure that our Eagle Clan will prosper forever and people will be prosperous forever." Being able to live in harmony with others is the wisest thing. Our Eagle Clan has always regarded it as a golden rule. How could it be an unethical rule? " Zhang Dong felt that it was very difficult, but he did not panic and started to ask the surveillance camera to query the Eagle Clan. all information. The Eagle Tribe lives in the high mountains of southern Hunan. It is a truly barbaric land and a truly barbaric people. They believe in the law of the jungle that the strong survive and the weak are eliminated. They worship the eagle that soars in the nine heavens and are loyal to their partners throughout their lives. Betrayal is rare. Since history, the Eagle Clan has always been independent from the secular dynasty, disobeying discipline and royal law, being independent and independent, and not interacting with the outside world. But after liberation, the world changed too fast and science and technology developed rapidly. The Eagle tribe gradually came into contact with the outside world. Some tribe members began to go out to study, and some began to work in the outside world. However, the Eagle Clan still retains the Eagle King to this day, who responds to a hundred calls, lives and kills, lives in a huge and glorious palace, and has 108 wives and 36 concubines, all of whom are beautiful women. Only the Eagle King has the privilege of having multiple women in the Eagle Clan. Others can only have one partner in their life. After the death of their partner, they are not allowed to remarry. Zhang Dong's frown deepened, but suddenly relaxed, because he found out an interesting phenomenon. The boys and girls of the Eagle tribe still have some privileges. They can pursue all the objects they like before getting married. If you are passionately in love with each other, as long as you don't break through the last hurdle, there will be no restrictions. However, once you break through the last hurdle, you must become husband and wife, and you will no longer have the right to pursue another partner. So, when a woman from the Eagle Tribe is in love,During the journey, he will try his best to seduce his favorite lover to break through the last hurdle and become a lifelong partner. Because of her high self-esteem, Ding Fangfang never fell in love with any man. Until Zhang Dong appeared, she was given an instant choice to seduce Zhang Dong as quickly as possible, break through the last hurdle, cook the raw rice into cooked rice, and transform the relationship between husband and wife. confirm. ¡°However, the last hurdle has not been broken yet, and Zhang Dong is still free. So Zhang Dong regained his composure, his mood became happy, he looked at the beauty in front of him with admiration, and he hooked his hands evilly. Ding Fangfang looked surprised, cheered, threw herself into Zhang Dong's arms, pressed her exquisite body tightly against her, raised her head, closed her eyes, pouted her small cherry mouth, and asked for a kiss with a look of longing and expectation. Zhang Dong has had an easy time with so many women, but there has never been a woman as passionate as Ding Fangfang. She is so devoted that she is like a furnace that not only melts Zhang Dong, but also melts herself. Passionate kisses, hugs, tender moans, and the room is full of spring. Although Ding Fangfang tried her best to seduce, Zhang Dong remained unmoved and refused to break through the last hurdle. It was not because he didn't want to, but because he didn't dare. Once he broke through, it would be a real tragedy. The sky is getting brighter, and the bright sunshine shines in from the window, shining on Miaoman's body lying in Zhang Dong's arms like white jade. Ding Fangfang felt ashamed, hid under the quilt, and looked at Zhang Dong with resentment and resentment, obviously blaming him for not eating her. Zhang Dong felt a little uneasy about his conscience, wondering if he was too evil. He knew that there would be no outcome with her, but he still took advantage of her. However, she brought this to the door by herself, so you can't blame me entirely. He began to show off his cards and said tactfully: "Fangfang, actually I know all the rules of your Eagle clan. Now, you are my girlfriend, but you are not my woman yet. Do you understand?" Ding Fangfang's face changed, as if Like a wild cat, he jumped up from the bed, strangled Zhang Dong's neck, and said angrily: "You already admitted that I am your woman last night. Why, do you want to regret it now?" Zhang Dong didn't have any panic and remained calm. She stroked her smooth satin back and said seriously: "Fangfang, you have to be reasonable. I didn't admit it in person last night. It was you who misunderstood." Ding Fangfang thought about it for a while, and then remembered that Zhang Dong really didn't admit it in person. , just a subtle nod, which really can¡¯t be considered evidence. She rolled her eyes, and endless fascination flew out of her face. Her eyes were watery, and she pressed close to her, moaning coquettishly: "Good man, eat me, and I will make you extremely happy every day from now on." Such temptation is simply He was irresistible, even Zhang Dong couldn't resist it, but thinking of the terrible consequences, he suddenly sobered up and said: "Stop fooling around, I'm going to school." Oh my god, for the first time, he discovered one of the benefits of going to school, that is You can get rid of Ding Fangfang's entanglement. "Good guy, it won't take long. It's said that men are quick the first time. You won't be late at all." Ding Fangfang hung on Zhang Dong like an octopus and blew like a blue. Zhang Dong was a little embarrassed, broke away, and said seriously: "Don't make trouble, there's not enough time, it's really not enough." "Okay." Ding Fangfang gave up, but she didn't feel discouraged at all. She was deeply confident. , she can capture Zhang Dong's heart, no matter how strong a man is, he will melt under her tenderness and beauty. "The women of the Eagle Clan are not simple. They have special tricks to deal with men. And she is an outstanding woman in the Eagle Clan. How can she not even be able to capture the heart of the man she likes? She jumped out of bed, with a smile as bright as a flower, and helped Zhang Dong put on clothes and shoes, squeezed out toothpaste, put in hot water, and took everything into consideration for Zhang Dong. After doing this, she dressed herself, and in the process, she did not forget to show Zhang Dong the sweetest smile. Zhang Dong¡¯s scalp was numb. God, this woman is so powerful. If things continue like this, even an iron man will be melted, right? It seems that I still think a little simpler. This woman is definitely not easy to get rid of, but I don't dislike being with her at all. I am destined to be entangled with her in the future. However, as long as I don't break through the last step, Guan Ding Fangfang can do nothing about herself, and she can be free and happy. Thanks to the monitoring device, I was able to find out the most critical information about the Eagle Clan. Otherwise, I would definitely be in dire straits. However, not being able to break through the last level is just a kind of torture! Last night was really a mistake. I shouldn¡¯t have done something good. I ate teacher Miao Yanyu directly in the hotel and went crazy until dawn. When I returned to the villa, I would not have anything to do with Ding Fangfang. It seems that good people cannot do good things! ?Ding Fangfang finally finished dressing up. She was as beautiful as a fairy. She gently held Zhang Dong's arms in her arms and had close contact with her bulging breasts, and then walked out of the room with a fragrant breeze. As soon as I went out, I met Zhong Tian who was rushing back, his legs were still shaking because of overindulgence, Liu Kui who had skipped class, and Feng You who had just gotten up. As soon as they saw Zhang Dong and Ding Fangfang walking out of the room intimately, the three of them felt as if they were struck by lightning. They had expressions of disbelief on their faces and were speechless for a long time! Chapter 066 Shock Update time: 2012-10-28 (Please give me a red ticket, please collect it, thank you guys.) Seeing Ding Fangfang drive away in the Mercedes-Benz driven by the driver arranged by Zhong Tian and the BMW driven by Feng You, Zhang Dong's face appeared A relieved smile and a secret sigh of relief. Zhong Tian and Liu Kui walked up to Zhang Dong and looked at him with strange eyes. Zhang Dong said angrily: "Why are you looking at me like this? If it were you, and there was a naked and attractive beauty lying on the bed when you got home, what would you do?" The two of them laughed strangely and answered in unison: "Of course Eat them without hesitation!" "These two guys with worm-like brains are just trash among the trash." Zhang Dong glared at the two of them, ignored them, raised his head and let out a loud roar. Within a moment, Huahua and Heiyu flew over like sharp arrows and landed on the grass in the villa, making out with Zhang Dong excitedly. Since the cow-eating incident, the people of Yanjing have gradually accepted Heiyu and Huahua. From time to time, some people drive cattle and sheep to feed them, with the purpose of taking photos with them. The two eagles are also very well-behaved. In addition to not allowing people to ride on them, They are very cooperative, and they no longer eat cows, but go to the sea to catch fish. There are endless fish in the sea, and they no longer worry about running out of food. In the past, in Shennongjia, they only had the option of wild beasts. Here, there is one more choice. Liu Kui and Zhong Tian looked at it with envy, their eyes filled with burning passion. Such a majestic and majestic eagle could carry people flying and was more convenient and practical than an airplane. No one wanted to get it. Although the two of them are familiar with Liang Diao, without Zhang Dong's instructions, Liang Diao would definitely ignore them, let alone being as affectionate as Zhang Dong. "Brother Dong, how about flying around on the eagle?" Liu Kui asked excitedly. Last time he was just an ordinary person without any internal strength. In order to avoid falling down, he lay on the back of the eagle, which greatly reduced the limelight. If he could Riding it again, I feel absolutely as stable as a mountain and the scenery is endless. "Isn't this too eye-catching?" Zhang Dong said hesitantly. "Master, no. Yanjing people like the two eagles very much. They always hope that someone can ride on them again to give them hope. If we take a ride and fly around, it will only make people envious and excited, but will not cause commotion." Zhong Tian Ton Chan Lian Hua said that the purpose is of course that he can also enjoy flying. Zhang Dong pondered slightly, secretly thinking that he wanted to use the two eagles to attract the peerless masters, so that he could take the opportunity to challenge and break through the bottleneck, but it backfired. The masters never showed up, and his wishful thinking failed. However, if he rides on the two eagles and flies in broad daylight, Flying below will definitely make a sensation all over the world, and the top ten peerless masters may appear. How can such a good mount not make them covetous? Thinking of this, he no longer had any scruples and shouted: "Okay, let's fly around on the eagle for a few times and let the world see how extraordinary the eagle is." Liu Kui and Zhong Tian immediately cheered and were so happy that their mouths burst into laughter. The back of the head. So Liu Kui and Zhong Tian got on Huahua's back, while Zhang Dong jumped on Heiyu's back and shouted: "Fly~" The two eagles flapped their wings and flew into the sky. In the blink of an eye, they flew into the air, using extremely fast Flying around Yanjing at a fast speed. Although Zhong Tian had developed internal strength, he was still unsteady on his feet. It was only with Liu Kui's support that he stabilized his body, shouting with joy like a madman. Liu Kui became even more crazy. He raised his head and let out a roar that shook the sky, like thunder falling from the sky, and like the Yangtze River, surging incessantly. Zhang Dong stood firmly on Heiyu's back and looked around, only to see a sea of ??clouds stretching endlessly like cotton. Below was the endless Yanjing City, with tall buildings and busy traffic, and a myriad of majestic features. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When Liu Kui's roar stopped, he raised his head and let out an even more powerful roar. It was really loud and continuous, with each wave higher than the last. It seemed that there would never be an end. Everyone in Yanjing City listened. When they arrived, everyone looked up in surprise at the three people and two eagles in the sky, with endless envy and jealousy on their faces. Damn it, three more people were lucky enough to be favored by the two eagles, so they rode on the back of the eagle and soared in the sky. It flies so fast, like a sharp arrow, faster than an airplane. The children were even more obsessed and shouted like a madman: "Heiyu, Huahua, I want to sit, I want to ride on it and fly, fly~~" All the drivers on the road parked their cars on the side of the road and stuck their heads out of the window. , enjoy watching, it seems that the soul is flying with the two eagles. The female driver who drove Ding Fangfang to see her off also parked the car on the side of the road. She put her head around and said excitedly: "It's Brother Dong and Uncle Liu Kui. Ah, Master Zhong is also on top. It's so majestic and powerful." Ding Fangfang opened the door.I jumped out of the car and looked up, and sure enough I found Zhang Dong standing on the back of the rapidly flying eagle like an immortal, emitting a long roar that looked down upon the world, shaking the world with endless majesty. She was absent-minded for a while, and for the first time she felt unconfident in her heart. Can she really capture the heart of such a powerful and magical young man, and can she really be with him forever? After all, the romantic man obviously didn't break through the last hurdle because he was afraid of being restrained. However, I will never give up. I will use my tenderness and endless tenderness to impress him and make him my lifelong partner. A shy red cloud appeared on her face, and she was extremely beautiful. Zhang Dong didn¡¯t know that Ding Fangfang was watching in shock below. While roaring, he directed Heiyu to expand the flying circle. He did not enter the sky above Yanjing City for fear of causing a misunderstanding and being bombarded by missiles. After finally finishing his roar, he felt endless relief, and a heroic spirit that looked down on the world was born out of thin air. Looking down, Aoki University was clearly in sight. Coincidentally, he saw a person standing among the black Yaya raising his head at a glance. Looks like Chen Xiaojiao. He was very happy. He hadn¡¯t seen her for a few days and took her to fly around. He directed the black feather to fly down like a sharp arrow, lowering its altitude and hovering a few meters above Chen Xiaojiao's head. Since Zhang Dong had not told Chen Xiaojiao about the two eagles, Chen Xiaojiao really didn't know that the two eagles were Zhang Dong's mounts. Now she rushed out of the classroom with her classmates, watching endlessly with envy, although she noticed the figure on Heiyu's back. It looks a lot like Zhang Dong, and the person on Huahua's back looks like Liu Kui, but I still can't believe it. Seeing an eagle hovering above their heads, countless students at Aoki University were so excited that they trembled all over and let out loud cheers. After all, the two eagles, which are about the same size as airplanes, are so majestic and eye-catching that no one dislikes them. Phew~ Zhang Dong jumped off Heiyu's back, and landed in front of Chen Xiaojiao like a fallen leaf. He made an invitation gesture and said politely: "Beauty, are you willing to ride a eagle and swim in the blue sky with me?" Chen Xiaojiao was stunned. , this was beyond her expectation. It turned out that the two villains Zhang Dong and Liu Kui were flying on the eagle. They were really worried that the world would not be in chaos. Answered without hesitation: "I do." Under countless envious and jealous eyes, Zhang Dong and Chen Xiaojiao held hands, shot into the air like sharp arrows, and landed lightly on Heiyu's back. Kuroyu chirped excitedly, circled over Aoki University, then quickly flew high into the sky, huffing and puffing away into the distance. So handsome! It¡¯s so handsome! No wonder Chen Xiaojiao fell in love with him. I think there is no woman who doesn¡¯t like him. Countless girls had bright little stars in their eyes. They looked at the sky for a long time and could not come back to their senses. Countless boys¡¯ faces turned livid, damn, the person riding the eagle turned out to be Zhang Dong. The challenge will be on Saturday. He is definitely here to provoke. It¡¯s so hateful, so abominable. They gritted their teeth so hard, especially those boys who had such deep admiration for Chen Xiaojiao, that they felt as if they were mourning for their heirs. How could such a powerful Zhang Dong win in the competition? Chen Xiaojiao is no longer the weak young lady she used to be, but a martial arts master with a hundred points of force. Standing on the back of the eagle, as steady as Mount Tai, she can see the endless sea of ??clouds and the majestic city outline, riding the eagle and flying into the blue sky side by side with her lover. This feeling is Beautiful as never before. She tilted her head and looked at Zhang Dong lovingly, and asked in surprise: "Husband, didn't you say that Heiyu and Huahua refused to let people ride easily? Why did you sit on it last time and it was on TV? Why are they so obedient this time? "Want to ride for you?" Zhang Dong chuckled and said proudly: "Honey, the two eagles are my mounts, so of course I can ride on them. As for others, of course they can't ride on them without my permission." Chen Xiaojiao suddenly felt excited. , full of tenderness, fell into Zhang Dong's arms, hugged his neck, stood on tiptoes, and kissed him passionately. The two of them indulged in love on the back of the eagle, and Black Feather flew into the sea of ??clouds like a sensible person. The white clouds like cotton wool surrounded the two of them, making them cool and feeling very good. But Huahua was too naive and followed closely, allowing Liu Kui and Zhong Tian to clearly see the intimate scene between Zhang Dong and Chen Xiaojiao. Their eyes were red with envy, flying on the eagle and kissing the beauty. , what a wonderful thing is it? Suddenly, there was a rumbling sound, and a plane taking off from Yanjing cut through the sea of ??clouds, flew high into the sky, and flew towards the United States on the other side of the ocean. Heiyu and Huahua are such arrogant big eagles. How could they allow anything to fly above them? They immediately flapped their wings crazily. After just a moment, they chased after them. Perhaps they were curious about the airplane. The two eagles and the airplane Flying side by side, together?Looking at this steel monster, which is very different from ordinary birds, with strange eyes. Naturally, the passengers in the cabin saw the strange scene of four people flying on an eagle, and became crazy, shouting unconsciously. "Oh my god, am I blind?" "Are we traveling through time?" An American passenger was even more exaggerated, holding a camera and filming wildly while shouting wildly: "oh, mygod, chinaimmortal!" The rest of them Passengers sitting by the window were snapping pictures with their cameras. What excites them is that although Zhang Dong and Chen Xiaojiao ignored them and fell into a romantic kiss, Liu Kui and Zhong Tian were high-spirited and posed in various poses for them to take pictures. Chapter 067 The challenge begins Update time: 2012-10-28 In the early morning, the misty white mist envelopes Yanshan Mountain, which is like dressing Yanshan Mountain in white gauze, making it appear graceful and graceful, and adding a sense of mystery and depth. Zhong Tian¡¯s villa was also invaded by a faint white mist. Therefore, when Zhang Dong and Liu Kui, who had returned from practicing martial arts in Yanshan, flew over the wall and landed on the grass in the villa, Zhong Tiancai, who had been wandering around, noticed the two of them and greeted them excitedly: "Master, uncle, we He's completely famous and has become a world celebrity. "Gah, what did you say?" Zhang Dong and Liu Kui asked at the same time in surprise. "Read it for yourselves." Zhong Tian said as he handed over a few newspapers in his hand. The two of them each grabbed one and took a closer look. The headline of the newspaper was a huge photo, which showed the heroic figure of four people flying into the sky on an eagle. The title was also very interesting: The giant eagle carried people into the sky, and the plane bowed its head. The report used an exaggerated tone to describe the experience of Zhang Dong and others flying on Black Feather Huahua yesterday. Compared with airplanes, the speed was far inferior to the two giant eagles. At the same time, it was also reported that the Internet is now in a turmoil because some passengers on the plane uploaded the video content and photos to the Internet, which shocked people all over the world. Countless scientists and tourists will quickly come from all over the world. See the majesty of these two giant eagles. As for the four people riding the eagle, their identities have also been found through human flesh searches. Liu Kui laughed loudly, he was so proud that he had no scruples at all. The same goes for Zhong Tian. Zhang Dong¡¯s eyes were filled with hope. That day, as soon as he discovered that the passengers on the plane were filming, he commanded the two eagles to fly around the plane at top speed, scaring the pilot so much that he almost had a stroke, but leaving all the passengers stunned and dumbfounded. Fortunately, Chen Xiaojiao woke up and felt endlessly shy. She remembered that it was class time and she was a good student who never skipped class. She immediately asked Zhang Dong to send her back to school and ended that special performance. Now, it has indeed attracted the attention of the whole world, so the top ten experts in the world should also know about it, right? Aren't they interested in such a magical giant eagle? Now I can sit back and wait for them to come, my breakthrough is right in front of me! After breakfast, Zhang Dong, Liu Kui and Zhong Tian drove to Yuntian Villa, picked up Chen Xiaojiao, and then rushed towards Qingmu University. Today is Saturday, and Zhang Dong has to challenge the elites of Aoki University in painting and calligraphy. He had a premonition that today was the day when he would truly become famous. Only when he became famous could the words he wrote and the paintings he drew fetch sky-high prices. It can be said that in addition to the goal of completely conquering Chen Xiaojiao, his first love, becoming famous is also one of his goals in this challenge, and this was truly directed by him. The students at Aoki University never dreamed that they were all preparing for Zhang Dong¡¯s fame and getting married. The atmosphere at Aoki University is a bit solemn today, because a seemingly absurd but touching challenge is about to begin. If you win, you will be happy, but if you lose, your reputation will be greatly damaged. The location of the challenge is in the lobby of the Aoki University Student Activity Center. This hall is super large and can accommodate more than 30,000 people. Countless students showed up here early, took advantage of the position, and waited quietly for the challenge to begin. Some students from Yenching University also came. Some of them came to cheer Zhang Dong, such as the three roommates in Zhang Dong¡¯s dormitory. Some of them came to see Zhang Dong¡¯s jokes, such as Tang Xue, a tragic woman. Since her boyfriend Peng Feng was taken away by the Public Security Bureau, she was also taken away and interrogated for a day. She was not released until she handed over all the gifts Peng Feng gave her. Fortunately, she had known Tang Feng for less than a month. , otherwise she would definitely be implicated. She hates Dongfang Bubai very much, because it was Dongfang Bubai who brought disaster to her, otherwise she would definitely marry into the wealthy Peng family and live a life of luxury. She once guessed that Dongfang Bubai was Zhang Dong, but Zhang Dong was having a verbal argument with her and Peng Feng that day and had no time to touch the computer, so she gave up her suspicion. However, she noticed Zhang Dong because of this and found that he was not as simple as he appeared. He drove a Bentley and lived in Zhongtian Villa. He did not seem to come from a rural family. This moment made her regret. If she could resist Peng Feng's temptation, she would be Zhang Dong's girlfriend. However, it is no longer possible now. Every time she thinks about this, she feels uncomfortable, and if she can see Zhang Dong's jokes, she will naturally be happy to see them. Today, she had such an opportunity to see Zhang Dong¡¯s jokes. Naturally, she refused to let it go. She came here early and was alone. Since Peng Feng¡¯s accident, no girl was willing to??She walks together. Zhang Dong walked into the student activity center with Chen Xiaojiao, Liu Kui, Gao Qian, and Zhong Tian in high spirits. Countless hostile eyes fell on Zhang Dong, and countless sounds of contempt came from his mouth. Zhang Dong turned a deaf ear and looked at today's competition venue indifferently. Like a movie theater, except for the rows of gradually rising seats, there is the one-meter-high stage at the front, which is covered with a scarlet carpet. Two wide long tables are placed on the carpet, and the four treasures of the study are placed on the table. There are ten single sofas and a row of tables at the back of the stage, which are obviously the seats of the judges. Although not a single referee can be seen sitting down yet, Ye Yong, the candidate of Aoki University to challenge Zhang Dong, is already standing on the stage in high spirits. A woman standing on the stage holding a microphone is particularly eye-catching. She is about 1.66 meters tall, graceful and plump, with skin as delicate and attractive as egg whites. Her smile is particularly sweet, which can make men deeply intoxicated. Her name is Wu Menglin, she is 21 years old, a sophomore literature student at Aoki University, and one of the belles of Aoki University. Countless boys were drooling and looking at her, their eyes filled with burning light. Rather than saying that they came to see the challenge, it would be better to say that they came to see the beauties. Wu Menglin¡¯s Mandarin is very standard and sweet. She is the best candidate to be the host of the show. And every time she hosts the show, her popularity is really not that good. As soon as Zhang Dong appeared, Wu Menglin cast her eyes on Zhang Dong, secretly wondering what he had to rely on to dare to challenge all the talented people in Aoki University. He was either a fool or a peerless genius. And the result will be announced soon. She became slightly excited, walked to the stage, arranged for the people Zhang Dong brought to sit in the first row, and then invited Zhang Dong to the stage. Zhang Dong stood on the stage and felt a little emotional. His reputation will start today and lay the foundation for the world's number one calligrapher and painter in the future. His eyes slowly swept across the countless faces in the audience, pausing for a moment on the faces of the three roommates Cheng Tie, Gao Yuqing, and Liu De, and then glanced at Tang Xue's face indifferently. He seemed to have no impression and was so angry. Tang Xue gritted her teeth and cursed endlessly. Finally, Zhang Dong¡¯s eyes stayed on the face of Ding Fangfang, who appeared here at some point and was sitting quietly on the first row of stools. Coincidentally, she and Chen Xiaojiao were sitting side by side. Ding Fangfang¡¯s face was filled with a narrow smile, her eyes were wandering around, and she looked at Chen Xiaojiao from the corner of her eyes from time to time. She came very early today and claimed to be Zhang Dong's friend as soon as she came in, so she was naturally placed in the first row. "This aunt must not cause trouble." Zhang Dong muttered secretly, casting his concerned eyes on the face of Chen Xiaojiao, his first love. Chen Xiaojiao is really not in a good mood today. She knows her own family affairs. Zhang Dong is definitely a guy who knows nothing about painting and calligraphy. How can he compare with a famous artist like Ye Yong and Zhou Wei? This was simply embarrassing, and today she was embarrassed along with Zhang Dong. Liu Kui also had the same idea as Chen Xiaojiao, but it was still a little different. He was in a high mood and was looking forward to the scene after Zhang Donggui drew the talisman. The others laughed but he didn't care. He would definitely applaud crazily and say yes anyway. However, he is also a little worried, that is, Ding Fangfang is also here and sitting together with Chen Xiaojiao. Will there be a bloody scene between two women fighting for their husbands? As for the unlearned Zhong Tian, ??who didn¡¯t know much about Zhang Dong¡¯s background and admired Zhang Dong extremely, he was naturally a hundred times more confident. He looked at Ye Yong on the stage with disdain, secretly thinking that this person would definitely lose face later. , maybe he will jump off the stage and commit suicide, quack. At this time, the five judges, accompanied by He Dongping, the president of Qingmu University, stepped through the door and strode towards the platform. The appearance of the principal was truly extraordinary, and the noisy scene fell into silence. However, the eyes of all the students did not fall on the principal, but on a woman who was so beautiful that it made people's hearts tremble. Every time she took a step, their hearts would beat wildly. Even Zhang Dong was stunned. He knew this beauty. She was Miao Yanyu. She actually had the ability to be a judge? ¡°Actually, Miao Yanyu really doesn¡¯t have the ability to be a judge. However, she does like calligraphy and painting, and she has a little reputation. In addition, she is a peerless beauty, so it is natural for her to be invited to be a judge. The remaining four judges are truly respected experts, all male, two are famous domestic painters, and two are famous calligraphers. Inviting them to be judges is not an easy task. Fortunately, the reputation of Aoki University is at its peak, and the students who invited them are either rich or noble. Moreover, Ye Yong and Zhou Wei are also well-known, so they have no problem.There are excuses. Six people came on stage and sat on the judges¡¯ seats. Miao Yanyu was bathed in countless fiery gazes, sitting gracefully on the sofa, looking at Zhang Dong's back with a complex expression, and sighed secretly. She really didn't want to be a judge because Zhang Dong was her student. Once you lose and lose face, you will also lose face. Zhang Dong seemed to have telepathy. He turned around and looked narrowly at Miao Yanyu. His gaze was very deep, as if he could see through her clothes, and he could see the mountains and rivers at a glance. Miao Yanyu¡¯s heart beat wildly a few times and almost jumped because she suddenly discovered that Zhang Dong was very similar to the man who saved her that day. They were exactly the same in height and eyes, only their faces were different. Could he be the bad man who saved me? Miao Yanyu's pretty face was filled with endless magnificent red, and she couldn't help but recall the shameful incident that night when she and Zhang Dong were naked and kissed passionately. (There is another chapter at 12 o'clock in the evening. Please give me a red ticket and collect it by the way. Thank you.) Chapter 068 Ridiculous Bet Update time: 2012-10-28 (Asking for red tickets and favorites, thank you.) Aoki University Student Activity Center. The first challenge is about to begin. Wu Menglin first asked the principal He Dongping to speak for a few minutes, and then she introduced the five judges in an enthusiastic voice. The old man, about fifty years old, bald and wearing a pair of glasses, is named Peng Weiguo. He is a famous domestic painter who specializes in figures, landscapes, and flowers. He is planning to hold a personal exhibition this year. The handsome man in his thirties, who is only 1.8 meters tall, is named Jiang Ping. He is the youngest talented painter and is best at painting horses. It may happen that he painted a painting called "A Hundred Horses Galloping" that was once photographed. Offered a high price of RMB 6.8 million. This is a great honor! One of the two calligraphers is named Yao Xingxing. He is elegant and elegant, and looks like a scholar. Although he is only thirty-eight years old, he is a nationally renowned calligrapher. He is best at cursive calligraphy. His calligraphy is really hard to find. Another one in his sixties, named Huang Xi, is a famous calligrapher in China. He is best at cursive calligraphy and is most proud of his cursive calligraphy. It was sold internationally for 1.5 million yuan, equivalent to 10 million yuan, which shocked the world. Countless people. It was precisely because of his extraordinary talent that his wife unfortunately passed away last year. However, he got married again a month later, to a charming and charming beauty who was only 25 years old - Tao Xiangmei. It became a good story in China, and countless women did not know how many women there were. I envy Tao Xiangmei's good life. As long as Huang Xi writes a few words every day and collects them, not to mention a lifetime, even a hundred lifetimes will not be enough. The eyes of countless girls in the audience shone with burning rays of light on the faces of four truly famous calligraphers and painters. They wished that they could have good luck and interact with them, get one of their paintings or a few words, and then they would become rich and have no worries for the rest of their lives. . The most typical one is Tang Xue. She is really obsessed with her. She keeps ogling the four judges on the stage, hoping to attract their attention. Even the dandy Zhong Tian, ??who did not regard money as money, looked at the old man Huang Xi in surprise, and whispered to Liu Kui, whose eyes were red with envy: "Uncle, I think he has a good surname, Huang Jin." , so just write a few words and it turns into gold. "I think it turned into diamonds. How can gold be so valuable?" Liu Kui said jealously. Chen Xiaojiao's eyes shone, and she said to Gao Qian with endless envy: "These famous calligraphers and painters are all invisible rich people in the world. As long as they create more works and hide them in bank safes, their descendants will be able to enjoy them for generations to come." Gao Qian is not like Chen Xiaojiao. The money-lover said calmly: "No matter how much money you have, you still can't live like this. You will still turn into ashes after death. I think Brother Dong also has a talent for cursive writing. If he takes Huang Xi as his teacher, he might also become a calligrapher." Chen Xiaojiao couldn't help but think of the calligraphy that Zhang Dong once wrote. It was really like dragons and phoenixes, and ghost drawings were not enough to describe it. Others couldn't imitate it even if they deliberately imitated it. Maybe he really had a talent for cursive writing as Gao Qian said. There was a look of fascination on her face, and she secretly thought that she should give Zhang Dong a try as a disciple later. This is a good business with huge profits. Once successful, she will have no worries for the rest of her life, and future generations will never be able to enjoy it. With a strange expression on her face, Ding Fangfang looked at Chen Xiaojiao out of the corner of her eyes, secretly thinking that this woman has character, not to mention beauty, but she is also extremely cute despite her money-obsessed nature. Can she really win the competition? Although Wu Menglin was the last to introduce Miao Yanyu, Miao Yanyu was the most popular. After all, she was so beautiful that she was like a fairy in the sky, overshadowing Wu Menglin on the stage, Chen Xiaojiao in the audience, and all the other attractive women. Even the four famous calligraphers and painters who have seen many beauties have their eyes fixed, their souls are flying and their souls are scattered, not to mention the boys in the audience who have not had much life experience. Therefore, the thunderous applause sounded like a storm and could not stop for a long time. After that, Wu Menglin began to introduce Ye Yong, who challenged Zhang Dong. Since she was a student at Qingmu University, she naturally knew very well about Ye Yong's great achievements, admired him very much, and admired Ye Yong's ability. Then she cast her clear eyes on Zhang Dong and said narrowly: "Classmate Zhang Dong, you suddenly became the top scorer in science in this year's national college entrance examination, and you defeated the highly skilled instructors in military training. I really admire you, but, Everyone has their own strengths and weaknesses. I¡¯ve heard that your writing is like ghost painting. As for painting, I guess you don¡¯t even know how to hold a pen.¡± The audience burst into laughter, and the atmosphere reached its peak. Everyone on Zhang Dong¡¯s side was livid with anger, but they had nothing to say. After all, judging from Zhang Dong¡¯s past experience, what Wu Menglin said is the truth. Since it is the truth, how can you refute it? Zhang Dong had a strange expression on his face, looking at this sharp-tongued girl with evil eyes,He asked angrily: "Classmate Wu Menglin, how about we make a bet. If I win the two challenges of painting and calligraphy today, you will give me your first kiss. How about it?" He has advanced cultivation, Although there was no microphone, all the students could hear the teasing words clearly, and they were all trembling with anger. Not only did this guy chase away Chen Xiaojiao, but today he flirted with Wu Menglin, the school beauty that no one of them had yet pursued. It was simply unbearable for them. Liu Kui and Zhong Tian burst into laughter with excitement, their faces full of ambiguity, as if they had seen the erotic scene of Wu Menglin blushing and devoting her first kiss to Zhang Dong. "Pervert!!" Chen Xiaojiao and Ding Fangfang cursed in low voices at the same time. They even looked at each other, feeling a strange feeling in their hearts. "Brother Dong is a romantic, not a pervert." Gao Qian glanced at Ding Fangfang with a strange look. She had heard Liu Kui say that the first day Ding Fangfang met Zhang Dong, she chased him to Zhong Tian's villa, and the two shared a bed. At night, there is no need to guess what happened. Wu Menglin's pretty face showed two red clouds, she was ashamed and annoyed, but she was the host of the show and couldn't show her emotions on her face, so she quickly calmed down and asked: "What if you lose?" "Of course I¡¯m dedicating my first kiss to you,¡± Zhang Dong said seriously. ¡°All the classmates jumped up in anger and cursed. Even Wu Menglin was so angry that her lungs were about to explode. This was the first time in her life that she was molested so nakedly, and it was in front of all the teachers and students in the school. When angry, no matter how smart a person is, he will do stupid things! Wu Menglin said coldly: "It's okay to bet, but the bet must be changed. If you win, I will dedicate my first kiss to you. If you lose, you will get naked and run ten laps on the playground of our Qingmu University. How about it? Do you dare to take a bet? " Zhang Dong secretly laughed in his heart. Now that he has this gimmick, he can't even think about becoming famous. He has made a final decision. Countless boys looked ugly, because Wu Menglin obviously suffered a loss in this bet. If she won, she would just let Zhang Dong run around naked, and she would get nothing. But if she lost, she would give her first kiss to Zhang Dong, which is as priceless as chastity. , and it would be very detrimental to her to make it public like this. Only Liu Kui, Zhong Tian, ??Cheng Tie, Gao Yuqing, Liu De and others smiled happily, with lustful and ambiguous expressions on their faces. Chen Xiaojiao, Gao Qian and Ding Fangfang were all dumbfounded. Isn¡¯t this nonsense? There is another person whose face has turned ugly, that is He Dongping, the president of Aoki University. He is fifty-one years old and holds several doctorate titles. Not only is he rich in life experience, but he is also very smart. Judging from today's situation, he concluded that Zhang Dong was absolutely sure of victory, otherwise he would not be so arrogant. If Aoki University loses, its reputation will definitely be damaged. How can it make up for it? He frowned and fell into thought. Wu Menglin soon discovered that she had been fooled, and she was secretly upset. How could she, a smart person like herself, be so impulsive as to make such a ridiculous bet with him as soon as he teased her? However, she did not express her worries on her face, nor was she too worried. She did not believe that Ye Yong and Zhou Wei, who had won good rankings in domestic calligraphy and painting competitions many times, and the auction price of their best works exceeded one million, would lose. To Zhang Dong. So, with a smile on her face, she announced the beginning of the first challenge - painting. The rules are very simple, create freely, complete a piece of work within an hour, and then let five judges score it. The one with the highest score will win. Ye Yong glanced at Zhang Dong with contempt, then sat at the table, spread out a huge piece of white paper, picked up the brush, and started to paint. Although he is a master of painting and does not take Zhang Dong seriously, he is still a little nervous in front of so many famous artists. However, he was well prepared. What he drew was a picture of a carp playing in the water that he had practiced countless times. He was really familiar with it, without any reluctance. Several celebrities who came closer to watch nodded frequently. Zhang Dong did not paint immediately, but held the brush in his hand, closed his eyes, and seemed to be sleeping. Countless students had looks of disdain on their faces. If they weren't afraid of disturbing Ye Yong's painting, they would have made countless hissing and disdainful sounds. Liu Kui, Gao Qian, and Chen Xiaojiao couldn't bear to see it, and lowered their heads slightly. Only Zhong Tian, ??Ding Fangfang and three Zhang Dong¡¯s roommates looked at Zhang Dong expectantly. The five judges all shook their heads slightly at Zhang Dong. Since it is a challenge and the project has been decided long ago, how can we not be prepared and still have to sharpen our guns in the face of battle? From this, they came to the conclusion that Zhang Dong was a layman, and even if he knew how to paint, he would not be better than Ye Yong. Miao Yanyu even circled around Zhang Dong, the more she looked at it, the more she looked like that dayThe bad man who rescued her at night scared her half to death and took advantage of her. Moreover, Zhang Dong defeated the instructor during the military training, which showed that he knew advanced martial arts. It was reasonable for him to behave like that that day. Her expression became complicated, and her heart He also beat faster, not expecting Zhang Dong to draw anything at all. At such a young age, not only his grades were astonishingly good, but he also had terrifying martial arts skills. It was simply unbelievable that he knew how to draw. Time slipped away minute by minute, and soon, ten minutes passed, and Zhang Dong was still resting with his eyes closed, motionless. Zhong Tian was so anxious that he stood up and looked carefully. If Zhang Dong really fell asleep, as his disciple, he would have to remind him. But he didn¡¯t know that standing up would be completely bad! Chapter 069 Immortal Riding an Eagle Update time: 2012-10-29 (Please add the red ticket to the list and collect it. Thank you.) Zhong Tian stood up and looked at Zhang Dong with concern. He immediately caught Miao Yanyu's attention and recognized him at a glance as the man who saved him that day. The bad man's subordinates, who almost scared themselves to death, felt their hearts skip a beat and immediately came to the conclusion that the man who took advantage of them and was worse than a beast was undoubtedly Zhang Dong. In her mind, Zhang Dong¡¯s performance that day was mostly bad and very few good. She would never admit that Zhang Dong was a good person, but it was not appropriate to say that Zhang Dong was a bad person. She was angry, excited, and a little shy. Since Zhang Dong closed his eyes to rest, she could only vent her anger on Zhong Tian and glare at Zhong Tian. Zhong Tian shrank his head guiltily and thought to himself, why are you staring at me? It¡¯s not like you and I had a one-night stand. The real master is in front of you. Go find him! Suddenly, Zhang Dong opened his eyes, with a confident smile on his face. He unfolded a roll of drawing paper and spread it on the table. He calmly picked up a brush with his right hand, dipped it in paint, and swiped it at extremely fast speeds, and he couldn't help but Stop changing the pen, dip it in another paint, and paint with a swish of swish. The movements are very graceful, as if you are doing aerobics. After a while, he stood up, holding a pen in each hand, and swiped the pen at high speed. Sometimes he even jumped on the table and clicked the pen, looking obsessed. The students in the audience were dumbfounded. They had never heard of such a painting, let alone seeing it. This was definitely Zhang Dong performing randomly, just like a clown trying to please the crowd, which made them secretly despise him. His eyes were full of disgust. Liu Kui and Zhong Tian were astonished, with narrow smiles on their faces. Brother Dong's paintings are different, this masterpiece must be terrible, they'd better find a steel helmet to wear, and shout for him crazily later. It¡¯s only when it¡¯s safe. Chen Xiaojiao, Gao Qian and Ding Fangfang couldn't help covering their mouths and snickering. Brother Dong's move was really beyond their expectations. It was just nonsense. How will it end later? There is another woman who is clapping her hands gently with a look of contempt on her face. She is naturally Tang Xue. The more Zhang Dong makes a fool of himself, the happier she will be, and it will also reduce the regret in her heart. Zhang Dong's strange movements disturbed Ye Yong, who was painting on the side. He couldn't help but raise his head and glance at Zhang Dong. He saw Zhang Dong squatting on the table and swiping a brush randomly. He had a look of astonishment on his face, and then wanted to laugh out loud. With a flick of his eye, the carp almost turned into a puppy. He was so angry that he almost vomited blood. Now he completely understood that Zhang Dong painted like this just to disturb himself and prevent him from painting well, so that Zhang Dong could take advantage of the opportunity to win. It was really despicable. He gritted his teeth, calmed down, and continued to paint without looking at Zhang Dong. The judges also cast their eyes on Zhang Dong one by one, shaking their heads with pity. What kind of good painting can be made by painting like this? Miao Yanyu covered her mouth and snickered for a long time, secretly thinking that he was really a bad guy with sores on his head and pus on the soles of his feet. Let¡¯s see what he was doing. She walked over gracefully. As the host of the show, Wu Menglin had no place to sit, so she first stood aside and watched Ye Yong paint, then looked at Zhang Dong with disdain, and finally saw Miao Yanyu walking over. She was curious and moved closer to watch. As soon as they saw it clearly, the two of them were shocked on the spot. They turned into clay and wood sculptures, unable to move. Only their eyes shot out a light that was so hot that it could melt metal. The picture on the desktop is a beauty they have never seen in their lives! Continuous large and small white clouds and colorful clouds filled the sky, and a terrifyingly huge sculpture appeared on the paper. Although only one head and one wing were drawn, it was already so lifelike that it made people's hearts tremble. It is absolutely a great joy and happiness to see with your own eyes the creation of a masterpiece that has been passed down through the ages. The two beauties were so excited that they could not help themselves. Their mouths opened in a round shape, their eyes widened to the limit, and they blinked. I didn't dare to blink, for fear of missing even a second, which would be a huge regret. At this moment, Wu Menglin had forgotten that Zhang Dong had teased her, the ridiculous bet, herself, and everything. There was only this painting gradually created by Zhang Dong in her eyes and heart; Miao Yanyu In the same way, he forgot about his relationship with Zhang Dong and Zhang Dong's violation that night, and his whole body was filled with excitement. Several judges were attracted by the performance of the two beauties. They couldn't help but get closer and take a closer look. Then, they were stunned on the spot as if they were being held in place, with extremely shocked expressions on their faces. I can't wake up no matter what. Finally sobering up a little, the two famous painters couldn't help but get closer. They couldn't help but help Zhang Dong, taking the brush and putting it away, dipping it in ink and handing it over, using blotting paper to absorb someThe color of her face and so on, her face is full of adoration, and her eyes are full of admiration. The two calligraphers were even more obsessed. Yao Xingxing stood by the table, holding down the scroll and turning it slowly at the same time to keep up with the progress of Zhang Dong's painting. His respectful attitude was like that of Zhang Dong's most incompetent student. As for the most famous calligrapher, Huang Xi, his eyes were full of enthusiasm. He bent down and put his head on the painting, turning into a statue, unable to straighten up. He is short-sighted. Otherwise, he cannot see the picture clearly. There is nothing he can do about it. The students in the audience gradually realized that something was wrong. If Zhang Dong was really a clown who wanted to please the crowd, how could he let several experts take advantage of him? ¡°Could it be that he is really a peerless painter, so brilliant that several judges were so impressed that they fell into admiration? Chen Xiaojiao was the most surprised and asked doubtfully: "Liu Kui, tell me honestly, does Zhang Dong know how to paint?" Liu Kui scratched his head and replied in confusion: "Sister-in-law, I don't know. Anyway, I have never seen Dong Dong. I have never touched a pen, let alone seen him painting and writing. " Chen Xiaojiao was speechless. She originally thought that Zhang Dong was a genius. He had been working hard to learn writing and painting recently, and it was not necessarily possible to achieve it quickly, but now she heard Liu Kui say. How could Zhang Dong become a painter if he didn't even touch a pen? Is it possible that there are really experts in the world who are born to understand everything, and Zhang Dong is such a typical example? He didn't study, but he got the top spot in the college entrance examination; he didn't practice martial arts, but his martial arts skills were terrifying, and he could also channel his inner energy to himself, making him a martial arts master; he only read a few stone gambling books and became an expert in stone gambling; and now he seems to be still Add the title of a famous painter. My husband is a monster. A joyful smile appeared on Chen Xiaojiao's pretty face, as if spring had returned to the earth, boundlessly beautiful. Her eyes were full of love, projected onto Zhang Dong's face who was busy painting. Since Zhang Dong picked up a pen, he has been plunged into a world of art. An impulse to create makes him unable to control himself. Painting with both hands at the same time is Tang Bohu's unique skill. Zhang Dong has all Tang Bohu's memories, so he can control it with ease. Now that there are several judges taking charge, the creation speed is getting faster and faster. Gradually, a beautiful picture scroll that is more than ten meters long and three meters wide was created. A huge and terrifying eagle, so lifelike that it makes people stop breathing, flies in the endless sea of ??clouds. Deep in the sea of ??clouds, you can faintly see the palace of the immortals. It is majestic and majestic. There are even graceful fairies dancing in the palace. Each fairy's The action forms are completely different, so lifelike that they seem to be right in front of you. There are two immortals standing on the back of the big eagle. They are actually Zhang Dong and Chen Xiaojiao. They look exactly the same, but they are slightly different. Strictly speaking, their temperaments are a little different. The two people standing on the back of the big eagle seem to be eating. The immortals with fireworks in the world are calm and carefree. It seems that nothing in the world can affect them. It seems that they are the masters of the entire world. A feeling that cannot be expressed in words plunges all the onlookers into a magical world from which they can no longer extricate themselves. After a few more moments of polishing, this painting of an immortal riding carving was completely completed. It is really magnificent, magnificent and grand, with the momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers, and the taste of being as calm as a fairy. Zhang Dong himself was very excited. Was such a unique painting really created by me? "God, the masterpieces will be passed down through the ages, and will be remembered forever." "Only immortals can paint this. Such works should not be in the human world, but in the immortal world." "It's so magnificent, so grand, so grand, and so artistic. I was so impressed that I bowed in admiration. "Such a work is as good as any contemporary artist. It is simply a miracle." The four experts squeezed Zhang Dong out, and then they were obsessed with it one by one. Appreciate the pictures, comment enthusiastically, and even reluctant to raise your head. Miao Yanyu already likes painting and has a lot of research on painting. However, her level is still limited, but her appreciation ability is not lacking. Seeing Zhang Dong's masterpiece, she is completely impressed and wants to immediately prostrate herself in front of Zhang Dong and let him accept her. As a disciple. As for the host Wu Menglin, although she could not appreciate such a masterpiece, she was still shocked by the beauty and grandeur of this masterpiece. She realized that Ye Yong would definitely lose. If Zhou Wei also loses to Zhang Dong in calligraphy, I was going to give him my first kiss. What should we do now? She glanced at Zhang Dong secretly, and two red clouds appeared on her pretty face. It was so beautiful that Zhang Dong's heart trembled. Could it be that this beauty was so impressed by me so quickly that she wanted to fall into my arms? Aren¡¯t the boys at Aoki University going crazy with anger?   He touched his nose, and his burning eyes gradually moved to Wu Menglin's bulging snow-white plumpness. There was really something secretly about it, and it definitely couldn't be grasped by one hand. Ye Yong turned his back on what was going on outside the window and finally finished his painting of a carp playing in the water. He put down his pen with confidence and waited expectantly for a few words of praise from the judges who were standing behind him to admire. Unfortunately, it was quiet behind him, and From Zhang Dong's side, there was crazy admiration from everyone. He felt a chill in his heart, feeling that the situation seemed not good. I couldn't help but walked over to take a look, and then I was stunned on the spot. My eyes were full of horror, my face was full of shame, and an impulse to commit suicide instantly surged into my heart! Chapter 070 Horrifying High Price Update time: 2012-10-29 (Seeking for red tickets and collections.) Don¡¯t be afraid of not knowing the goods, just be afraid of comparing goods. Putting the paintings of Zhang Dong and Ye Yong together, Ye Yong's paintings are like children's graffiti. No matter how you look at them, they are not pleasing to the eye. Zhang Dong's paintings are like masterpieces carefully created by a peerless master over several years. His artistic achievements have reached their peak and are shocking no matter how you look at them. Although all the judges were obsessed with admiring Zhang Dong's works and had not yet scored the two works, Ye Yong knew that the results had already come out, and the scores were very different. Zhang Dong's should be a perfect score, and he might be a zero score. How dare you challenge such a great master? How ridiculous and childish this is. "I am definitely a model of overestimating one's capabilities and a model of ridiculous generosity. And Zhang Dong¡¯s reputation will definitely skyrocket. He covered his face, tears of shame falling down. At this moment, he really had the urge to commit suicide. Unfortunately, the stage was not too high and he would not be able to fall to his death. Zhong Tian in the audience was the funniest. He pointed at Ye Yong, who looked like a dead man, and exaggeratedly said to Liu Kui: "Uncle Master, Master will definitely win. You see that man is about to commit suicide. We must be more careful later to prevent it." He jumped down and fell to death, and it would be bad if he got blood. "Liu Kui, Chen Xiaojiao, Gao Qian, and Ding Fangfang all had strange colors on their faces, and they were fixed on the tearful Ye Yong's face, and the joy in their hearts was about to overflow. , the winner is certain, Zhang Dong is certain to win, not only are the judges idiots unable to wake up, but even this guy is ashamed to death. But what exactly did Zhang Dong draw? Does he really have great painting skills? Seeing that all the judges were admiring his work, Zhang Dong seemed to be unable to wake up in a short time, so he walked to a chair in the judges room and sat down, crossed his legs, and admired the two beauties Miao Yanyu and Wu Menglin with a smile. Peerless appearance. Maybe the students in the audience were bored, or maybe they were dissatisfied with all the judges, and even the principal He Weidong finally walked over and looked at Zhang Dong's work for a long time with several judges, but there was nothing to follow, and issued a There were boos one after another. Everyone on the stage woke up. They looked at each other and saw deep shock in each other's eyes. This work is definitely a rare treasure and its value is immeasurable. They reluctantly walked back to the judging room, looking at Zhang Dong with admiration as he stood up and offered his seat. They forced themselves to resist the urge to worship and sat down one by one. Wu Menglin also regained her composure and said in a sweet voice: "Now that the two parties have completed their works, please ask the five judges to score." Since there are only five judges, each judge can score up to twenty points, which adds up to It's one hundred percent. The scoring results came out quickly. Zhang Dong was no more, no less, exactly 100 points. No judge dared to give a score less than 20 points, because they could not find any faults. In the face of such a masterpiece that has been passed down through the ages, if If you give a low score, you will definitely be criticized by countless people in the future. By comparison, the score of Ye Yong's work is miserable, with a total of 21 points. Chen Xiaojiao, Gao Qian, Liu Kui, Zhong Tian, ??Ding Fangfang, and three of Zhang Dong¡¯s roommates cheered wildly, almost causing the floor to collapse. The students at Aoki University in the audience were all stunned. Although they had already felt bad from the judges' reactions, the result was that Ye Yong was defeated by such a huge score, which was still unacceptable to them. After all, Ye Yong was famous. It was so big that it always made them feel like they were thundering, but how could they fail so miserably? So, for a moment, except for the cheers of Liu Kui and others, the hall fell silent, and the atmosphere was unprecedentedly solemn. Ye Yong was really in tears now. Not only did he not dislike his low score, but he was also extremely grateful to the judges for being merciful and not giving him zero points. If he were a judge himself and scored himself, he would definitely give a big duck egg. Until today, he didn¡¯t know what art was and what painting was. Can his works be considered paintings? He is deeply suspicious! Tang Xue, who had always wanted to see Zhang Dong's joke, was so angry that she was shaking all over. She looked angrily at Zhang Dong, who was standing on the stage with a smile on his face, and kept cursing in his heart: "Isn't it just a painting? , it¡¯s not worth a lot of money, so what¡¯s the big deal, my original choice was not wrong! It¡¯s just bad luck, Zhang Dong, go to hell!¡± Perhaps it was because he heard her voice, or maybe it was a coincidence, Wu Menglin said with enthusiasm. He asked in a tone of voice: "Judges, without exception, you all gave full marks to Zhang Dong's work. This is unique. Please comment on his work?" Several judges have already had itchy throats, and they can't bear it anymore. , start one by oneComment on it. They are either calligraphers or painters. Since ancient times, there has been no distinction between calligraphy and painting. Calligraphers are nine out of ten good at painting, and painters are nine out of ten good at calligraphy. Therefore, their comments are really to the point. "This work has fine lines, bright and elegant colors, graceful body, accurate shape, and majestic and steep. It is not an exaggeration to describe it as a rare treasure" "This work is made with a small axe, majestic and precipitous, and The pen and ink are delicate, the layout is clear, the style is elegant and elegant" Such professional terminology made everyone dizzy and almost lost their way. After finally waiting for several experts to finish their comments, Wu Menglin asked with a smile: "Say To be honest, we don¡¯t quite understand. Can you give a price for this painting? ¡°This is a rare treasure, how can it be measured by money?¡± the famous calligrapher Huang Xi said angrily. Wu Menglin didn't care, and asked narrowly: "Mr. Huang, judging from what you just said, can I draw a conclusion that this painting is worthless?" Huang Xi had dense beads of sweat on his forehead. , obviously frightened by Wu Menglin's words, this is a huge injustice, he definitely did not say that, he quickly shouted: "What I said is that this painting is too precious to be valued, if you really want to give it to someone As for the price, I personally think it is worth more than 10 million yuan. Note that it is above. When Zhang Dong becomes famous, the price of this painting will increase many times. " The hall was silent, stunned by this terrifying number. I can't come back to my senses. Grandma, just a random painting is worth more than 10 million. If you paint one every day, it will be more than 3 billion in a year. And when Zhang Dong became famous, , and more than three billion? Even money printing machines are not that efficient. Liu Kui, Gao Qian, Zhong Tian, ??Ding Fangfang and Zhang Dong were all shocked to the extreme. They touched their foreheads and couldn't come back to their senses. However, Chen Xiaojiao, who is obsessed with money, is already calculating on her fingers how many paintings Zhang Dong will draw every day, and how much money she can earn in a month. As she calculates, her eyes are full of heat, and her face is full of ecstasy. She is getting rich. Now, I have really made a fortune. Can I become the richest man in the world now? If Zhang Dong had read the portrait of her current mood, he would definitely be in a state of dumbfounding and sweating on his back. When the sinister Tang Xue heard this number, she was immediately confused. What, is it worth more than 10 million? How can this be? At this moment, she felt that her heart was about to burst. Regret was like a surging tide, attacking her soul in waves. She almost fainted and had the urge to commit suicide. How could she be so stupid? Why choose Peng Feng? Otherwise, I would be one of Zhang Dong's girlfriends, and I wouldn't need to ask for too much money. As long as he draws a picture for me every day, I would be an extremely rich man, and I wouldn't be able to use it all in dozens of lifetimes. Regret, too much regret, why is there no regret medicine in the world? She burst into tears, her eyes gleaming with pleading and expectation, shining on Zhang Dong who stood on the stage like a golden mountain, hoping to attract his attention, hoping to get his forgiveness and let her continue to be his girlfriend. It's a pity that Zhang Dong didn't even look at her. He had long forgotten about a vain woman like Tang Xue. Even if he met her, he would definitely not take a second look or stir up any waves in his heart. . In fact, Zhang Dong himself was surprised by the price of this painting. However, this work is indeed his pinnacle work and has a lot to do with inspiration. A famous painting not only requires skills, but also a good artistic conception, otherwise , even if it is not a famous painting, its value will be greatly reduced. Wu Menglin, as a show host with long sleeves and good dancing skills, was also shocked by this number and was speechless for a while. She looked at Zhang Dong with admiring eyes for a while before continuing to ask other judges for their valuation. Accurate valuation is indeed a difficult problem, but they are all afraid that the valuation is too low, so they all give a price of more than 10 million yuan. The famous painter Jiang Ping even gave a certain price, that is, 15 million yuan, so that everyone can Everyone was shocked to an unparalleled degree. Only Miao Yanyu had no appraisal ability, so when Wu Menglin asked her politely, she said with a shocked expression: "I really don't know how much this peerless treasure is worth, but I am sure that this painting is worth more than me." "More!" "Giggle~~~" Wu Menglin was the first to laugh. Many girls in the audience laughed ambiguously and kept firing at Zhang Dong, hoping to shock him into unconsciousness and fall off the stage. Come down and fall into their arms. However, the faces of the boys at Aoki University all turned ugly. Even top beauties like Miao Yanyu secretly fell in love with Zhang Dong. How could I compete with him? How else could he stop Chen Xiaojiao from falling into his arms? For the first time, Wu Menglin did not take into account the emotions of the boys in the audience, and walked up to her with a smile as bright as a flower.In front of Zhang Dong, he handed over the microphone and asked: "Classmate Zhang Dong, I didn't expect that you are a powerful painter, but you have never shown off before. May I ask how you improved your painting skills to such an extent that you can let a painting The value of the painting is more than 10 million? " Zhang Dong took the microphone and touched her ginger-like fingers. It really felt like an electric shock. Beauty is beauty after all, and the touch is different. . He glanced narrowly at the beauty with a hint of red clouds creeping up her cheeks, and after receiving an angry roll of her eyes, he replied: "There is no shortcut in painting. You have to practice hard day and night. As long as you persist, you will one day become a master of painting." ¡± ¡°All the students, including the judges on the stage, were stunned for a moment, secretly thinking that he was able to draw such a famous painting that has been passed down through the ages. It was not a fluke, but a result of hard work and hard work. "Only Liu Kui, Chen Xiaojiao, and Gao Qian, who knew Zhang Dong's details, covered their mouths and snickered at the same time. Brother Dong was talking nonsense again. This is really cheating people to death without paying for their lives. Chapter 071 Peerless Cursive Script Update time: 2012-10-30 (It is now ranked fourth on the new book list on the home page, and it is catching up closely. Please vote red to support it.) The painting project challenge has been completed, Aoki University was defeated, and Zhang Dong¡¯s reputation instantly became booming. , from today on, in addition to the aura of being the top scorer in science in the college entrance examination, he also has the title of a famous painter. The challenge of the calligraphy project has begun. The candidate for the challenge of Aoki University is naturally Zhou Wei, one of the four great talents. He is indeed extraordinary. Although a famous calligrapher in China is not worth a thousand dollars, it is common for him to write a piece of calligraphy with great care and be auctioned for tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands. And he has won good rankings in various domestic calligraphy competitions many times, and his reputation is at the height of his popularity in Aoki University. Now that the powerful Ye Yong has been defeated by Zhang Dong, countless students from Qingmu University have pinned all their hopes of defeating Zhang Dong on Zhou Wei. Therefore, when Zhou Wei walked onto the stage confidently, the applause and cheers were like a landslide and a tsunami, and it was so crazy that countless girls even stood up and shouted enthusiastically: "Zhou Wei, I love you~ ¡± Zhou Wei is 1.80 meters tall, handsome and handsome, and has a strong scholarly atmosphere. It cannot be said that he is not a handsome man. In addition, he is proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. He is the dream lover of countless girls at Aoki University and has many fans. Not surprising. Perhaps because he was jealous that Zhou Wei was more handsome than him, Liu Kui looked at Zhou Wei with contempt and raised his hand to gesture around, and said sarcastically: "Wait a minute, Brother Dong will defeat him with an absolute advantage, let him fall from the top, and kill this guy." Damn it, countless beauties will not even look at his corpse. "Now he is full of confidence in Zhang Dong, only thinking that Zhang Dong has opened up the memories of countless past lives and has become a superhuman existence, and his calligraphy is not enough. A piece of cake? Zhong Tian had long admired Zhang Dong to the point of being extremely fanatical, and immediately echoed: "This idiot is acting like a dog. When he loses, he will lose his face and burst into tears. He will definitely be extremely embarrassed. Let's see which other girl will be attracted to him." Interested, they will definitely cry and throw themselves into my master's arms." Chen Xiaojiao and Gao Qian rolled their eyes when they heard what they said was so unpleasant. They are not blindly optimistic like Liu Kui and Zhong Tian. Instead, they have no confidence in Zhang Dong. They didn't know Zhang Dong's painting level before. As a result, Zhang Dong won the painting challenge, and a painting is worth more than a thousand. Ten thousand yuan, this shows that Zhang Dong hides deeply. But the calligraphy is different. The two of them had seen Zhang Dong's calligraphy in high school. It was really shameful. He must have eaten too many chicken feet, so his writing was like chicken feet catching bugs on the ground. Ugly. Even though Zhang Dong has been working hard to practice calligraphy recently, he has not made much progress, not to mention that Zhong Tian said that Liu Kui said that Zhang Dong never touched the pen. How can we still win? If he loses in calligraphy, Zhang Dong¡¯s reputation will be damaged, and he will no longer be able to enter Aoki University. This is a huge loss. Zhou Wei finally walked to the stage and looked at Zhang Dong with contempt. He is absolutely sure to defeat Zhang Dong! People's energy is limited. No matter how talented a person is, he cannot become an all-rounder. Zhang Dong is already incredible. He is the top scorer in science in the national college entrance examination, a martial arts master, and a painter. How much energy does it take to hone these things? ???????????????????????????????????????????????? Although calligraphy and painting are inseparable, there is no celebrity who can truly reach the peak of both calligraphy and painting skills. This is like a curse, you cannot have both. Zhang Dong¡¯s painting skills have undoubtedly reached their peak, and the more so, the more it shows that Zhang Dong¡¯s calligraphy is not top-notch. This is Zhou Wei¡¯s reliance and confidence. ¡°The five judges all understand this and secretly conclude that Zhang Dong will definitely lose. Famous calligraphers Huang Xi and Yao Xingxing have already made a wishful thinking in their minds. After Zhang Dong loses the calligraphy project, he will propose himself and request to inscribe a poem on the painting of the Immortal Riding Sculpture that Zhang Dong just drew. Poetry, if he leaves his name behind, his reputation will definitely reach a higher level, and it will be passed down for eternity along with this famous painting. Therefore, now the two of them are racking their brains to draft the content of the poem they are going to write next. It should be grand, atmospheric, suitable for the scene, and worthy of the painting. Zhang Dong accidentally read the portraits of Huang Xi and Yao Xingxing¡¯s current moods, and was really dumbfounded. Why did he need them to write poems for his paintings? I have integrated the calligraphy skills of Wang Xizhi and Zhang Xu, and I am already an unparalleled calligrapher in history. The words I write will definitely shock countless people, and their value is much higher than the paintings. After all, I have only inherited the calligraphy skills of Tang Bohu. As for my painting skills, if I transplant a few more surveillance videos of painters, my painting skills will improve several levels, and then I will be able to compare with my own calligraphy! Wu Menglin uses crispA beautiful voice announced the rules of the calligraphy challenge. The rules are very simple. It takes half an hour to create a work, and then five judges will score it. The one with the highest score will win. Zhou Wei immediately started to take action, spreading a huge piece of white paper on the table, holding a pen and dipping it in ink, and then started writing seriously. What he wrote was running script, stroke by stroke, endlessly beautiful, and it really lived up to its name. . Zhang Dong walked to the stage carelessly and made a drinking gesture to Zhong Tian. Zhong Tian was stunned for a moment, but soon came to his senses. He hurriedly took out two bottles of Wuliangye from his bag, stood up and handed them over. He originally thought that Zhang Dong asked him to prepare two bottles of Wuliangye to drink at noon today, but now he understood that Zhang Dong wanted to drink it now. "Writing when you are drunk will definitely be the best in the world." He has heard that there is a kind of drunken fist in boxing. You can only enter the state after being drunk. It is very powerful. I think the same is true for calligraphy. He also glanced at Liu Kui, Chen Xiaojiao, Gao Qian and Ding Fangfang triumphantly, and made a gesture that said we were sure to win. It seemed that all this was his function. After all, he brought these two bottles of Wuliangye, right? Zhang Dong opened a bottle of Wuliangye and drank it in one gulp. Then he opened another bottle and drank it again. All the students and judges watching were stunned, what is going on? Can you still write while drinking? You know, after being drunk, your hands and feet become numb and are not controlled by the brain at all. It is even difficult to walk. It is really difficult to write, and it is even harder to write good handwriting! ¡°There is only one person in history, Zhang Xu, who can go crazy after being drunk and write the most wonderful calligraphy with his hair or brush. After that, no one can write the good calligraphy that will be passed down forever after being drunk. Zhang Dong actually wants to imitate Zhang Xu and write after drinking? ¡°It¡¯s really overconfident and too arrogant. The final result is bound to make people laugh. "However, he is a top painter, so even if he writes terrible calligraphy, it doesn't matter. Afterwards, he can say that he was drunk and that's why he didn't write well. Yes, this is definitely what he had in mind. The four male judges thought they had thought of the key point and laughed secretly. Miao Yanyu watched Zhang Dong drink Wuliangye with her beautiful eyes without blinking, and couldn't help but think of the night she drank with Zhang Dong in the nightclub, as well as the charm and fear in the hotel room. The more I think about it, the angrier I get! Since Zhang Dong is her student, he can just save her. Why tease her like that? He forced himself to drink, and then took himself to a hotel to book a room. In the end, if he hadn't been smart and used words that made him feel uneasy, he would have never been lucky. Zhang Dong, don¡¯t think that because you are so talented and beautiful, you can be unscrupulous. I will never let you go. I will teach you a lesson and punish you severely! Zhang Dong did not finish the second bottle of Wuliangye, but only drank half of it. He was drunk and blurry. He stumbled back to the table, spread out a huge piece of white paper, picked up a brush, dipped it in ink, and then quickly He started writing on the white paper, and his movements were so large that people suspected that he was not writing, but fighting. What Zhang Dong is writing now is Zhang Xu's cursive script, and Zhang Xu's cursive script was learned from his own experience in life, watching Lady Gongsun dancing with swords, watching traffickers and goons fighting, and then integrated the charm into his calligraphy. It has unparalleled beauty and has won the reputation of the Saint of Grass. Swish Swish Swish Swish~~~ One by one, wonderful words appear on the white paper, like dragons, snakes, and phoenixes, lifelike and flexible, making people intoxicated and moved at the first sight. Only those who have some basic skills in calligraphy can recognize that what he wrote is the poem "Qinyuan Spring Snow" written by Taizu. ??The scenery of the northern country, thousands of miles of ice, thousands of miles of snow drifting, looking inside and outside the Great Wall, there is nothing but vastness, the rivers up and down, suddenly stop surging, the mountains are dancing with silver snakes, and the original galloping wax elephants want to compete with the gods. On a sunny day, it is particularly charming to see the red clothes and plain clothes. There are so many beauties in the country that it attracts countless heroes to bow their waists. I regret that Emperor Qin and Han Wu were slightly less talented in literature; Emperor Zong of Tang and Song Dynasty were slightly less elegant. The genius of the generation, Genghis Khan, only knew how to bend a bow and shoot at giant eagles. It's all gone, let's count the famous people, but let's look at the present. It¡¯s really all done in one go! And this is how a unique piece of cursive script destined to be passed down for eternity was created! Zhang Dong burped and used his inner energy to force the wine out of his body. He suddenly became sober. Then he carefully inspected his masterpiece. He was stunned at the sight. Grandma's was really too magnificent. , is so wonderful that it can capture everyone¡¯s soul, and even a three-year-old child can become obsessed with it. He had a look of obsession on his face and his eyes were burning, and he could not come back to his senses. He is like this??What a highbrow thing! Since it was subjectively judged that Zhang Dong could not be a famous calligrapher and his handwriting would definitely be unsightly, none of the judges, including Miao Yanyu, were interested in taking a look. The program host Wu Menglin has been watching Zhou Wei's writing with admiration. Zhou Wei wrote the short article "Ai Lian Shuo". Although it is a short article, it is longer than "Qinyuan Spring Snow" written by Zhang Dong. Much longer. Therefore, nearly ten minutes after Zhang Dong finished, Zhou Wei was almost finished. He looked at his masterpiece with confidence and felt that this was his pinnacle work, and there were even signs of a breakthrough and improvement to a higher level. It seems that one can only break through under strong pressure, and such beautiful calligraphy will definitely make one's reputation even better. The price of one calligraphy will definitely increase a lot in the future, and more beauties will fall in love with him. Maybe there are school beauties like Wu Menglin among them. These are today's gains. Defeating Zhang Dong and preventing him from entering Qingmu University is insignificant. He sighed, his face full of pride. Chapter 072 Unprecedented and Unmatched Update time: 2012-10-30 (It is now third on the new book list on the homepage. Please vote for it, thank you.) Although Wu Menglin has always admired Zhou Wei's writing, she still paid some attention to Zhang Dong. Although she didn't know However, Zhang Dong was judged to have finished the work, so when Zhou Wei put down the pen, she said with a sweet smile: "Okay, now the two students have completed their works, please move on to the five judges." , and then score.¡± The five judges all stood up and walked to the calligraphy works created by Zhou Wei, admiring them carefully and admiring endlessly. A young rising star like Zhou Wei will undoubtedly become a master of calligraphy in the future. Zhou Wei was naturally in high spirits and extremely proud. Although he said modest words, it sounded different to his ears. He was really arrogant. Zhang Dong was awakened, walked over, took a look, laughed, and said disdainfully: "Judges, can such bullshit calligraphy be praised by you? I really doubt whether you are famous calligraphers and painters." ! ¡± Although Zhang Dong has always liked to exaggerate, there is no exaggeration in this statement, because Zhang Dong combines the calligraphy skills of the two most accomplished calligraphers in history, Huang Xizhi and Cao Sheng. His vision and level have surpassed those of Wang Xizhi or Zhang Xu. He can be said to be the greatest calligrapher in history. Therefore, in his eyes, the words written by Zhou Wei were full of flaws, unpleasant, and uncomfortable. It was too normal to make such a comment. However, these words were really shocking. Not only did they offend Zhou Wei, but they also offended all the judges. So, for a moment, the whole place was silent, and you could hear the needle drop! "Haha~~" Zhou Wei was the first to wake up, and he actually laughed angrily. Zhang Dong actually said that his calligraphy was shit. As a calligrapher who has always been most proud of his calligraphy, how could he not be so angry and crazy? He looked at Zhang Dong and retorted: "Zhang Dong, you are just a layman and don't understand calligraphy at all. How can you evaluate the quality of my calligraphy? Do you think that if you slander me like this, I won't be recognized by the world?" ? Do you really think that the five experts have no eyesight and cannot see the wonders of my work? "The faces of the four male judges became ugly and they were looked down upon by Zhang Dong. This did not feel good, but Zhang Dong He is the most dazzling new painter who has emerged, a peerless genius. His painting skills have reached their peak, making them dare not neglect him and prevent him from getting angry. Miao Yanyu didn't feel anything. Anyway, she was just a hobby of calligraphy and painting, not an expert. Zhang Dong was telling the truth when he said she was not a calligrapher or painter. She looked at Zhang Dong with a strange expression on her face, and secretly thought that this bad guy really couldn't stop talking without surprising anyone. She didn't know what his head was made of, but he dared to talk nonsense on such an occasion! Zhang Dong looked at Zhou Wei and continued to attack: "Your handwriting is worse than shit. If I were to grade it, it would be absolutely zero points." "This guy looks like a farmer at first glance, how can he write well? The word "good" must be zero points, absolutely zero points." Zhong Tian and Liu Kui shouted at the top of their lungs. They both practiced internal martial arts and their voices were loud enough for the entire hall to hear clearly. Clearly. Everyone was angry and funny. To say that Zhou Wei, who was full of bookishness, was a farmer was too outrageous. Zhang Dong looked like he suddenly realized it and said: "It turns out he is a farmer. I can forgive him for his bad handwriting." Zhou Wei was so angry that two black lines like earthworms appeared on his forehead, and they were still twisting. If he hadn't been afraid of Zhang Dong's superb skills, he might have rushed forward and fought Zhang Dong desperately. "Okay, okay, whether the handwriting is good or not, it's not who has the final say, but the five judges today." Wu Menglin glanced at Zhang Dong angrily. She had already admired Zhang Dong, but now Zhang Dong's unreasonable troubles offset her good impression of Zhang Dong. ¡°Then please invite the five judges to come over and take a look at my work.¡± Zhang Dong shrugged. ¡°Let¡¯s see what kind of talisman you wrote.¡± Miao Yanyu was the first to respond and walked over gracefully. The other four calligraphers and calligraphers also followed in disinterest. But when their eyes fell on Zhang Dong¡¯s calligraphy, they felt as if they were struck by lightning. Their whole bodies were numb and trembling, their throats were dry, their mouths were open, but they could not say a word. The beauty of such a flying and natural wild grass can shock anyone who doesn't know calligraphy. What's more, they are all famous calligraphers and painters with superhuman vision, so they will be even more shocked. They all felt like they were fainting! Seeing the five people behaving like this, Wu Menglin also approached curiously and looked with her eyes wide open. At this sight, sheI have entered a magnificent and magical world and can no longer extricate myself. I stare greedily at every word and every stroke. I feel that these are the most flexible and natural arcs in the world, but they are constructed into wonderful big characters. And in a trance, she seemed to see countless beauties showing wonderful dance moves, their long black hair flying freely on the white paper. Beautiful, so beautiful. She walked closer like a puppet, huddled together with the five experts, and looked at them blankly, not knowing where to go from east to west. Zhou Wei felt that the situation was not good. He walked over and took a look. It was as if someone had cast a immobilization technique. He was frozen on the spot and could not move. A shocked expression instantly appeared on his cheeks. Gradually, he was filled with endless shame. replaced. Comparing his handwriting with Zhang Dong¡¯s, it¡¯s like fireflies and the moon, no, it¡¯s the sun. Just now Zhang Dong said his handwriting is shit, but I think it¡¯s not even as good as shit! I don¡¯t know how long it took. Everyone finally woke up a little from the shock. Calligraphy master Huang Xi has imitated the handwriting of each character, and he feels that it is really wonderful and natural. There is no such wonderful handwriting in the world. He said enthusiastically: "The best cursive calligraphy in the world, unparalleled, is the sage of cursive." Zhang Xu can't compare with it. " Another calligrapher, Yao Xingxing, imitated each word out of thin air with his hands and said in a shocking tone: "The real person is as delicate as a dragon, moving like a rabbit, like a beauty dancing, like a master dancing. The sword is unparalleled, the best in the world, unprecedented, and unprecedented." The two painters and Miao Yanyu were crazy with obsession, nodding their heads and agreeing with their evaluation without any objection. Although Wu Menglin was shocked to the extreme, she was still dumbfounded and dumbfounded when she heard that the two calligraphers spoke so highly of Zhang Dong's calligraphy. What kind of monster is this young man? Why is he so proficient in everything? So if this happens, wouldn¡¯t my first kiss be lost? She blushed with embarrassment and her heart beat wildly. Although she felt a little embarrassed, she also felt a little secretly happy. Such a talented young man was obviously fascinated by her own beauty, so he deliberately made a ridiculous bet with her. And this should be the first step in pursuit. ¡°But he already has a very beautiful girlfriend Chen Xiaojiao, but he came to flirt with me again. This is ridiculous! ??Could it be that the talented man is romantic and the talented man is talking about people like him? She was so distraught that she didn't dare to think about it anymore, and asked: "Judges, you have such high evaluations of this word, can you give me an estimate?" The four judges raised their heads at the same time and said in surprise: "Again Want an appraisal? " "Yes, only appraisal can give us an intuitive feeling," Wu Menglin said with a smile. Huang Xi frowned and thought for a while, then said excitedly: "The value of this calligraphy is several times higher than that of the painting. In other words, the price of this calligraphy may exceed 30 million yuan, and wait After Zhang Dong became famous and became known to the world, the price will increase many times." The other three people agreed without any objection. The students on the stage were really shocked. A piece of calligraphy is worth more than 30 million. This is unbelievable. Just writing a few words can cost tens of millions. Are you still short of money in this life? Then isn't he the real richest man in the world? Countless girls¡¯ eyes shone with burning light on Zhang Dong, as if Zhang Dong was a piece of fat and they must take a few bites. Liu Kui looked at the calm Zhang Dong on the stage like a monster, and said in a shocking tone: "Brother Dong is a golden mountain that can grow automatically. Even if he marries a hundred wives, he will not be short of money." Zhong Tian, ??a dandy who had always spent money like waste paper, was also frightened on the spot and murmured: "Marrying a hundred wives can't cost the price of one word." After being fascinated for a while, he added: "Previous paragraph The time budget required to open a martial arts gym was 1.5 billion. At that time, I felt that the master could not afford so much money, so I wanted to lend him some money. He did not respond and was not worried at all. It turns out that he is so powerful, well, 1.5 billion "It's only fifty words." Gao Qian gave the two nonsense guys an indignant roll of the eyes, leaned into Chen Xiaojiao's ear, whose eyes were full of little stars, and said, "Xiaojiao, congratulations. From now on." Even if you sleep on a moving mountain of gold, no matter how extravagant or luxurious you are, you will never be short of money in a hundred lifetimes." "Yeah," Chen Xiaojiao nodded happily, "I won't waste it, I will. Let him write and draw every day, put it in a safe, and then slowly auction it off. At the same time, invest all over the world and become the world's richest man with countless industries. " Ding Fangfang sneered while listening, Zhang Dong belongs to me, Ding Fangfang. , no woman can take it away, but you have to think of a good way to hold it firmlyIt¡¯s better to capture his heart. There was another woman in the audience who became crazy, and that was Tang Xue. At this moment, her eyes were black, her heart ached, and her intestines were turning green with regret. If she had known that Zhang Dong was equivalent to a building that would never be fully developed. How could he choose Peng Feng who entered the cell instead of him? ¡°If I could be more vain and show off, I would be able to survive Peng Feng¡¯s money offensive for a while and not lose my virginity so quickly. Now, it¡¯s too late, too late! Chapter 073 Full of happiness Update time: 2012-10-31 (It is now No. 2 on the new book list on the home page. Please vote red to support it. Thank you.) Miao Yanyu was shocked when she heard that several experts gave such a high valuation to Zhang Dong¡¯s calligraphy. With difficulty, he moved his eyes away from the beautiful font and landed on the indifferent face of Zhang Dong. What kind of boy is this? The talent is earth-shattering! A peerless calligrapher, the most talented painter, and a master of the family. She couldn't help but think of her boyfriend Cao Jun, who was studying in the United States and was probably having sex with another woman. She thought that Cao Jun's talent was unparalleled, but now it seems that there are more powerful people among the strong, and behind the capable people there are capable people. , Cao Jun is dwarfed by Zhang Dong. But the more talented a young man is, the more terrible and harmful he is when he does bad things. As his teacher, I have the responsibility and obligation to educate him so that he can change his ways and start a new life. She looked troubled, racking her brains to think about how to educate Zhang Dong Wu Menglin was also shocked and speechless by the high price of 30 million for a word, but the burning in her eyes gradually emerged, and the red clouds climbed up again On the cheek, although there is no score yet, I have definitely lost the bet. I lost my first kiss to him, and losing to such a talented person is certainly not what I expected, but other girls are envious and not envious, right? Indeed, countless girls in the audience were shocked and looked at the embarrassed and angry Wu Menglin with envy, wishing that they could take her place and give Zhang Dong his first kiss. Of course, it¡¯s not clear how many girls still have their first kiss. Wu Menglin forced herself to calm down and said crisply: "Please ask some judges to give scores." Without any surprise, Zhang Dong scored 100 points again, while Zhou Wei was completely miserable, only getting 40 points, and his score was higher than Ye Yong. It shows that his calligraphy is indeed quite good, but of course it cannot compare with Zhang Dong. Tears of humiliation or grief flowed from Zhou Wei's eyes, but he unexpectedly bowed deeply to Zhang Dong and said: "Classmate Zhang Dong, your calligraphy has reached the pinnacle and is unparalleled in the world. I am completely convinced of the defeat, and I am sincerely convinced." I hope I can get your advice." Zhang Dong looked coldly at Zhou Wei, who had become extremely humble, and secretly said that he was completely impressed by him. This person is also a talented person, and his calligraphy has already been mastered, but he still lacks a lot. Huo Hou, if he practices for another thirty to fifty years, he can become a master of calligraphy and be passed down through the ages. But he and I live in an era that is destined to be tragic and destined to have no future. He felt a little pity and appreciation for him, and said lightly: "In addition to hard practice, calligraphy also needs guidance from famous teachers, otherwise you will never be able to become a great master." Zhou Wei thanked him gratefully, bowed again and said, "You You are an unprecedented calligrapher, please give me some advice, okay? I will serve you as my mentor for the rest of my life." Zhang Dong refused and said in a deep voice, "Keep your eyes open and pay attention. How to write, it¡¯s up to you whether you can understand it or not.¡± After Zhou Wei burst into tears and thanked him, Zhang Dong spread out the picture of the Immortal Riding on the table and prepared to write a poem on it! If there is painting but no poetry, especially the poetry of a famous poet or the pen and ink of a famous calligrapher, then the value of the painting will be greatly reduced. "If Zhang Dong was asked to write a poem before the surveillance videos of Tang Bohu, Wang Xizhi, and Zhang Xu were transplanted, it would really kill him. But now that he is a talented man with a lot of poetry and books, how can he still be stumped? Seeing that Zhang Dong actually wanted to write again at Zhou Wei's request, the five excited judges, Wu Menglin, whose heart was beating wildly, and even the principal and Wei Dong all cheered around, stretched their necks, and stared with wide eyes. I didn't dare to blink. I had missed it once before, so I had to see it clearly this time no matter what. Zhang Dong picked up the brush, dipped it in ink, pondered slightly, and then wrote a brilliant poem in the blank space of the painting. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Flying on a eagle to fly to the fairy city, there are clouds in the sky. The majestic tide is rising, the ups and downs are rising, and the snow is beginning to clear. The big groups are like cotton wool, and the small groups are floating like silk scarves. He picked up a ball of snow with his bare hands and went back to the palace to cut out a skirt. Everyone was shocked on the spot! ¡°One is that this poem is so suitable for the occasion. The original picture shows Zhang Dong and Chen Xiaojiao flying in the clouds and mist, the fairy city is faintly revealed, and a ball of snow-white clouds is really floating in Chen Xiaojiao¡¯s arms. But this poem sublimates the picture. Words and phrases like "fairy city", "fairy road with clouds and clouds", and "making a skirt" seem to be telling a magical story about the fairy world. The other thing is that Zhang Dong¡¯s calligraphy is so amazing. He uses Wang Xizhi¡¯s calligraphy expertise. It is no longer cursive script, but running script. As graceful as a startled giant, as graceful as a swimming dragon, with brilliant autumn chrysanthemums and luxuriant spring pine trees. It seems like the moon is covered by light clouds, and the fluttering snow is like the flowing wind.   This kind of calligraphy is unparalleled in the world. No one in the world or in history can surpass it. Even Wang Xizhi himself is slightly inferior. ??And Zhang Dong had previously written cursive script that was unprecedented and unprecedented, and then he wrote such magnificent cursive script, which had an unparalleled impact on everyone. Everyone¡¯s whole body was trembling, and their hearts and eyes were filled with shock. With such a talented man, who else in the world dares to compare with him? Who else among the famous figures in history dares to compare with him? They all stared at this unparalleled painting and poem with burning eyes, wishing they could snatch this painting away and take it home to enjoy. They are convinced that now this painting has become a world-class treasure, the best painting in the world, and the words "No. 1 in the world", its value is immeasurable. Wu Menglin was the first to wake up a little. She couldn't help but give Zhang Dong an admiring look, and then asked excitedly: "Several judges, this calligraphy is very beautiful, not inferior to the wild cursive just now, and the poem is also majestic. Can you give us an evaluation?" "Huang Xi looked horrified and kept saying: "How can we evaluate Zhang Dong's masterpiece? He has far surpassed us and far surpassed all historical masters. I can only say that this is a masterpiece. The painting of the Immortal Riding on a Horse is a truly priceless treasure. Its value is calculated in units of hundreds of millions." After all the judges nodded in agreement with his evaluation, he said excitedly: "I really want to know about this painting. What will everyone do with Zhang Dong? Auction or give it away? " Wu Menglin was even more shocked and said in a clear voice into the microphone: "Dear students, although we failed very badly in challenging Zhang Dong in the two projects of calligraphy and painting. Tragic, but even though he lost, because Zhang Dong is the first master of painting and the first calligrapher in history, he has surpassed all famous artists. Now, we celebrate the emergence of a peerless master with warm applause. ~~¡± Countless girls clapped wildly, and many girls even shouted obsessively. "Zhang Dong, I am your fan, a lifelong fan." "Zhang Dong, I like you, my phone number is" "Zhang Dong, I love you" Countless boys were shocked, their faces He became ugly and had beads of sweat on his head. This time he challenged Zhang Dong and really shot himself in the foot. Not only did he fail to achieve the expected goal, but it also fulfilled Zhang Dong and made Zhang Dong's reputation skyrocketing. Liu Kui and Zhong Tian were surprised, happy and proud. They looked around proudly. It seemed that these girls were not calling Zhang Dong's name, but the two of them. Chen Xiaojiao was already overjoyed, with a smile as bright as a flower, eyes as charming as silk, and her affectionate eyes did not leave Zhang Dong on the stage for a moment. Now that she heard the cheers of so many girls, not only was she not unhappy, but she was extremely proud. This was the lover she liked. It was precisely because he was so outstanding that so many girls loved him. Ding Fangfang¡¯s expression changed slightly, and she became less and less sure about whether she could capture Zhang Dong¡¯s heart. Chen Xiaojiao sitting next to him is a strong rival, and there are countless girls who admire him. There are even two beauties on the stage who seem to have a crush on Zhang Dong and are also competitors. However, giving up is not the character of a woman from the Eagle Tribe. Using tenderness and resourcefulness to win happiness is what she should do. Wu Menglin made a gesture of silence and waited for several minutes before the applause and shouting stopped. She cast her fiery gaze on Zhang Dong's face and asked meaningfully: "Classmate Zhang Dong, what do you do with this painting and this calligraphy?" At this moment, her heart beat wildly involuntarily, If Zhang Dong gave a painting or calligraphy to himself, would he accept it or not? She was flushed and shy. Coincidentally, Miao Yanyu's heart was beating crazily. Although she knew that Zhang Dong could not give these two paintings and calligraphy to her, she still had the expectation of getting them because these two paintings and calligraphy were too magnificent and stunning. , everyone has a wish. Zhang Dong took a deep look at Wu Menglin, who seemed to be flustered and confused, and then winked at Miao Yanyu with an evil smile, and licked his lips with enjoyment. Miao Yanyu felt ashamed and angry. How could she not understand what Zhang Dong meant? Zhang Dong was recalling the wonderful kiss he had with her that night. What a big bad guy, so completely bad at such a young age! Although Zhang Dong read the current mood portraits of the two beauties through the monitor and understood their desires, he became famous today because of Chen Xiaojiao, his first love, to change his inherent image in her mind during the three years of high school. Let her fall in love with him from the bottom of her soul. He strode to the edge of the stage and looked at her affectionately?Chen Xiaojiao made an invitation gesture. Chen Xiaojiao blushed with embarrassment, her heart filled with happiness, she stood up gracefully, moved her inner energy slightly, and walked onto the stage with light steps. Zhang Dong held her hand, came to the big table, and said softly: "Xiaojiao, these are two works I created for you. Do you like them?" Countless girls' eyes turned red with envy. The value of the two works is calculated in units of hundreds of millions. Zhang Dong gave it to Chen Xiaojiao without hesitation. What a huge gesture this is? What position does Chen Xiaojiao occupy in his mind? Countless girls asked this in their hearts almost at the same time, and at the same time cast resentful eyes on Zhang Dong's face! A deep sense of pride surged into Zhang Dong's heart. Is there anyone in the world who can use his unique talents to melt the sensitive areas that women desire most, and then can't help but throw themselves into his arms? Chapter 074 Another Trouble Update time: 2012-10-31 (Please give me a red ticket, please add it to your favorites, thank you. In addition, the farmer will change the previous chapter to a chapter of 3,000 words tonight, so the number of chapters will be reduced, but the content will remain the same, there will still be two chapters tomorrow More.) Chen Xiaojiao cast her eyes with joy and a hint of doubt at the two works placed side by side on the huge table. She still doesn¡¯t believe that the paintings painted by Zhang Dong, who was once uneducated and unskilled, can be worth tens of millions. This is too ridiculous and unbelievable. Naturally, she has to see it clearly. In an instant, she was deeply shocked by these two works. ??There are such gorgeous paintings and such elegant and wonderful calligraphy in the world? ! She still clearly remembered that when she came out of Aoki University that day, Zhang Dong swore to her that he was the strongest, so he accepted the challenge of all the elites of Aoki University with great fanfare and proved his strength to her. At that time, I didn¡¯t believe it at all, I just thought he was trying to save face! Now, he has proven that he is indeed the strongest, and the strongest in the world! She has no regrets, and she no longer thinks that other outstanding boys can surpass Zhang Dong! The happiness in your heart and the love in your heart should overflow. She looked at Zhang Dong lovingly and said excitedly: "I suddenly discovered that I am the happiest woman in the world!" Then she said: "I will keep the gift you gave me forever." After a pause. , continued: "I think cultural relics will maintain their value. In a few decades, the price of these two works will definitely increase more than ten times." When he heard the second sentence, Zhang Dong was very happy. He thought Chen Xiaojiao, a money-lover, would not hesitate to sell the two works, but she did not expect to save them. It was not in vain that she had spent so much energy planning all these works. But when he heard the third sentence, he couldn¡¯t laugh or cry. A money-obsessed person is a money-obsessed person, and he can¡¯t change his nature no matter what! Countless girls in the audience are really envious, their eyes are filled with the flames of jealousy. At this moment, Tang Xue felt that her heart was going to burst, and her eyes were red with jealousy. She felt an unknown flame coming out of her heart and going straight to her forehead. Then her eyes went black, and she fell to the ground with a thud, unconscious. passed. The people sitting next to her were all students from Aoki University. Although they had basically watched the love video between Tang Xue and Peng Feng and despised such a woman in their hearts, they still couldn't bear to see her unconscious. Someone shouted: "No. Well, there's a woman in a coma." There was a commotion. Zhang Dong originally wanted to save people, but when he took a closer look and found that it was Tang Xue, he hesitated a little. He asked the surveillance camera to check again and found that she was unconscious due to jealousy and was not seriously injured. No nosy. An extremely ugly boy who had never been able to find a girlfriend took the opportunity to rush over, put Tang Xue on his back, and ran out the door quickly. So order was restored in the activity center. Zhang Dong staggered up to Wu Menglin and said with an evil smile: "Beauty, I'm here to collect the bets. How about it? You won't default on your money, right?" The boys in the audience were all shaking with anger, and their eyes were filled with tears. The angry flames wanted to kill Zhang Dong on the spot, how dare they blaspheme their dream lover? ! Zhong Tian and Liu Kui laughed loudly, extremely proud, and watched without blinking, not wanting to miss such a good show! Wu Menglin was really panicked. Even though she was really trustworthy and didn't want to default on her debt, but now in public, she was asked to give her first kiss obediently. How could she, a girl who had never had a boyfriend, dare to do that? She rolled her eyes and said, "I forgot to brush my teeth this morning. Let's talk about it later." Her teeth were white, her cherry lips were red and very attractive, and she exuded an intoxicating fragrance. How could she not brush her teeth? Of course it was her prevarication, and this is probably far away in the future. The boys in the audience became happy one by one, with bright smiles on their faces. This result was what they were happy to see. If Wu Menglin really obediently offered her first kiss, they would definitely be heartbroken. Liu Kui, Gao Qian and Zhong Tian all covered their mouths and snickered. Even several judges had strange smiles on their faces. Zhang Dong was stunned for a moment and said magnanimously: "I don't mind at all, come on, I'm looking forward to this moment." And he also approached Wu Menglin like a gangster. Amidst countless boos, Wu Menglin retreated in panic, but Zhang Dongren was fast and tall, so it was probably impossible for her to escape. But she was very smart. She hid behind Chen Xiaojiao and said, "Xiaojiao, do you care about your boyfriend?" Chen Xiaojiao was being touched by Zhang Dong.Her heart was filled with excitement and happiness. Zhang Dong was so kind to her. How could she be angry about such a ridiculous and funny bet? Smiling and jokingly said: "Little beauty, how about serving a husband together with me?" Wu Menglin looked ashamed and angry, spat at Chen Xiaojiao, begged and said to Zhang Dong who was still approaching slowly: "No, I beg you. "Since Zhang Dong let Miao Yanyu offend Ding Fangfang that time, he no longer intends to do good things. He said seriously: "I am taking a legitimate bet. Don't be lazy and obediently give your first kiss to me." Wu Menglin was shocked again. Angry and ashamed, he shouted: "I want to make a bet with you!" Zhang Dong stopped and asked in surprise: "You want to make a bet? How?" Wu Menglin secretly let out a sigh of relief , said: "Let's bet on who knows the most foreign languages. If I win, I will take back the first kiss I lost to you." She does have confidence because she is a real language genius. She is only in her second year of life this year. At the age of eleven, he knows seven languages ????and is very fluent. He is known as the genius student who knows the most foreign languages ????in the history of Aoki University. The next time Aoki University challenges Zhang Dong in the language project, she will be the one to challenge him. Now it is like challenging him in advance. Zhang Dong did not dare to neglect, and immediately asked the monitor to check Wu Menglin's information. While secretly marveling at her, he asked with a wicked smile: "What if you lose?" "I will not lose, the loser must be You." Wu Menglin replied confidently. "No matter who loses or wins, let's agree on the bet first. If I lose, I don't want you to give me the first kiss you lost to me. If you lose, what price are you going to pay? Will you be my lover?" "Asshole, Get down!" Countless boys were filled with anger and roared one after another. "What are you making a noise about? Challenge me if you have the guts." Zhang Dong shouted, his voice like thunder, drowning out all the sounds and shocking all the aggrieved students. "It's really nonsense. However, he is so talented. He is so talented that any boy will gradually become dirty. He is just teasing the school belle in front of everyone. He is really a slap in the face of Aoki University." Zhang Dong was admiring Zhang Dong. Several judges of the two works were awakened, and they all cast their playful eyes on the face of the principal He Dongping sitting in the judges' room. He Dongping didn't seem to have any reaction and looked on indifferently. However, he secretly supported Wu Menglin's challenge to Zhang Dong. If he won, then Qingmu University would look much better in appearance. If he lost, it wouldn't matter. Losing two games is as good as losing. There is not much difference between the three games. Of course, he was very angry about the bet proposed by Zhang Dong. This young man was so arrogant that he actually suggested to Wu Menglin in front of his girlfriend that she should become his lover if she lost, but his girlfriend did not show any displeasure. One thing, he had to admire Zhang Dong's methods. Wu Menglin had a look of shame and anger on her face, but there was a hint of joy in her heart. She was proud to be admired by a talented young man like Zhang Dong, right? However, since he already has a girlfriend and loves her so deeply, how can he stick to her again? And even if he doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend, if you want to accept him, you have to think carefully about it. She glanced at Chen Xiaojiao, who was still smiling like a flower, with a complex expression, then moved her gaze to Zhang Dong's face, and said coldly: "You are really a romantic and talented person, but I don't like it. Don't you think the suggestion you made is too much?" Is it too much?" Zhang Dong waved his hand and said magnanimously: "Then you decide the bet." Wu Menglin said seriously: "The bet must be fair. If I win, I will take back a kiss. If I lose, I will give you a kiss. So, if you win, you can get two kisses from me. "This time she became smarter. Anyway, she had already lost one kiss, and there was almost no difference if she lost another one, but if she won, she could win back the kiss she gave out. , keep your first kiss. Everyone secretly praised her for her ice-snow intelligence and had great expectations for her to win. Zhang Dong has a weird expression on his face. This woman is definitely shooting herself in the foot. Let¡¯s see what kind of expression she has when he beats her! So he pretended to be disappointed, shook his head, and said, "Forget it, I won't bet with you anymore. If I accidentally lose to you, I won't get anything. I'll just collect the first one." "A bet." Wu Menglin looked surprised, but she thought about it in her heart. This guy is very talented. I am really not sure about beating him. However, judging from the current situation, he is not sure about beating me, so he doesn't want to bet with me. . When she thought of this, a glimmer of victory flashed in her eyes, and she said excitedly: "Zhang Dong, you are a rare genius in a thousand years, but you don't dare to bet with a weak woman like me?" "You are not a weak woman, but a terrifying language genius. Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, but of course he would not say it out loud. The joking color in his eyes flashed away, and he asked suspiciously: "Aren't you the genius who knows seven languages ??in Aoki University?" " Wu Menglin's heart skipped a beat. How could he have such good information? Not many people know that they know seven languages. Could it be that Chen Xiaojiao told him? She cast her eyes on Chen Xiaojiao's face and found that she was also the same. The look on her face was shocked, and it was obvious that she only knew it at this time, so she denied it with a sense of luck: "Zhang Dong, you may have heard wrongly. No one in our university knows seven foreign languages. Even if there is, that person is not. It's not me, but I'm not a weakling. I know a few languages. Are you afraid? " Zhang Dong let out a long breath and said, "Let me just say, I only know five foreign languages. Where in the world is there anyone more talented than me who knows seven foreign languages. " Chen Xiaojiao, Gao Qian, and Liu Kui had strange expressions on their faces. Zhang Dong was definitely a foreign language genius. Once in high school, his English teacher asked him to answer a question. He babbling and babbling. The English teacher couldn't understand him at all, so he asked angrily. : "Zhang Dong, which language do you speak? " Zhang Dong replied seriously: "Mars language. "The English teacher suddenly became very happy, and the whole class also laughed so hard that their stomachs ached. "Will Zhang Dong do it again next time? Chapter 075 Pervert, watch the beating Update time: 2012-11-01 A look of admiration appeared on Wu Menglin¡¯s face. You must know that although she is a genius and has outstanding language talent, she knows seven foreign languages, but she spent countless time and energy to learn them. The hard work involved Not enough for outsiders. "But Zhang Dong has spent so much time writing, painting and practicing martial arts, and he still knows five foreign languages, which shows that Zhang Dong's language talent is much better than hers. Such a person is no longer enough to be described as a genius. While she was admiring her, she was secretly happy in her heart. She was sure that she could win, so she showed weakness and said, "Oh my god, you actually know five foreign languages. Then I am destined to lose. I, I am not going to challenge you anymore." Zhang How could Dong not know what she was thinking? Of course he deliberately retorted so righteously that Wu Menglin had nothing to say. However, countless classmates in the audience all looked strange and were secretly happy. Although Zhang Dong was smart, he had fallen into Wu Menglin's trap. . So, the ridiculous challenge began. The first step is to find a referee. The referee is very simple. There are many foreign teachers at Yenching University, including the United States, White Swan Country, Japan, France, Sweden, Italy, South Korea, Spain, Turkey, etc. There are a total of fifteen countries and nearly a hundred foreign teachers. Today, most of them are Watch the fun here. Wu Menglin quickly invited a foreign teacher from fifteen different countries to the stage, and then said to Zhang Dong: "Now we are talking to these foreign teachers one by one in their native languages. If we can get approval from many people, then we will understand Many foreign languages, don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t cooperate with me in cheating.¡± Zhang Dong nodded in agreement and said, ¡°Please come first.¡± Wu Menglin had a bright smile on her face, and her eyes were full of confidence, and she started talking to the foreign teacher. The conversation was very fast. She was really amazing. She talked to foreign teachers from seven countries and got their approval. Therefore, the seven foreign teachers raised their thumbs at the same time and praised Wu Menglin in blunt Chinese, saying that she was amazing, a language genius, and she was so young. Knowing seven foreign languages ??is nothing short of a miracle. The students in the audience also admired her, their eyes were filled with the light of love. Wu Menglin not only has a beautiful appearance, but also has outstanding intelligence. She knows seven foreign languages ??and is a genius in hosting programs. Such a woman who combines wisdom and appearance. How can it move people's hearts? Chen Xiaojiao and Gao Qian were both envious and admired. They looked at Wu Menglin like a monster. It was incredible that she knew so many foreign languages! Zhong Tian and Liu Kui, two unlearned guys, kept their mouths shut. Is there something wrong with this girl's brain? Why learn so many languages? Can it be eaten as a meal? Wu Menglin said with a bad smile: "Classmate Zhang Dong, you should know by now that I am the student from Qingmu University who knows seven languages. You can admit defeat!" "This girl is indeed powerful, but she is too naive and confident. She wants to be on her own How is it possible to admit defeat?" Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, he smiled and said proudly: "What does it mean to know seven languages? Let me show you what a language genius is!" Under the angry and weird eyes of countless people, Zhang Dong strode up to an American foreign teacher who was standing upright on the stage, and spoke a string of fluent Japanese. The American foreign teacher had a look of surprise on his face, because Zhang Dong's voice didn't have any Chinese accent. The standard American accent is even more standard than his American accent. This is incredible. Chen Xiaojiao and Gao Qian were completely dumbfounded. When did this guy speak Mi dialect so fluently? Zhong Tian was not surprised at all. Anyway, in his mind, Zhang Dong was already equated with an omnipotent and omnipotent god. Liu Kui was shocked and confused. Damn it, Brother Dong was actually from the United States in another life, but I don¡¯t know which one he was? Could it be George Washington, or John Adams and other American presidents? After all, he had been an emperor and could not be an ordinary American. No wonder he spoke so fluently in Mi. Everyone else who could hear clearly had expressions of admiration on their faces. It was not surprising that they knew Miyu. After all, there were many people who knew Miyu. However, Zhang Dong was the only Chinese who could speak Miyu so fluently and standardly. Wu Menglin was surprised and slightly worried, but she felt relieved when she thought that the competition was not about who could speak foreign languages ??well, but about who knew the most foreign languages. However, the situation was getting worse and worse. Zhang Dong communicated with the seven foreign teachers one by one in a frighteningly fluent foreign language, then took a narrow look at the stunned Wu Menglin, and continued to communicate with the remaining eight foreign teachers. He quickly received their affirmation and admiration, saying that Zhang Dong spoke better than them. This is certain, because Zhang Dong does not understand any foreign language, but the monitor translated what Zhang Dong said and sent it out through Zhang Dong's mouth. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??Chen Xiaojiao, Gao Qian, and Zhong Tian were so shocked that their jaws dropped. They knew fifteen foreign languages ??and could speak them better than foreigners. What kind of genius and freak are they! Liu Kui was completely speechless. Zhang Dong had too many past lives. It seems that it is necessary to let Brother Dong stimulate my memory in another life or several lives. Even ordinary foreigners at least understand foreign languages, right? The most shocking thing is Wu Menglin. She is the only one who knows best how difficult it is to master a foreign language. It takes countless time and energy. However, Zhang Dong is proficient in fifteen foreign languages. Is this really possible? She looked at Zhang Dong infatuatedly and asked with admiration: "Classmate Zhang Dong, now I am completely convinced. Can you tell me how many foreign languages ??you know in total?" Zhang Dong pondered for a moment and said seriously: " In fact, I don¡¯t understand a single foreign language.¡± ¡°How can a person like me deal with you if you are so humble?¡± Wu Menglin said in shock. "Alas, no one believes the truth." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, then changed the subject and said: "You misunderstood. I think any language on the earth is my mother tongue, including the language of birds and beasts. I also study it carefully. Yes, I have basically learned it, but as for foreign languages, they are alien languages, such as Martian language. I want to study it, but I have no way to start. " Wu Menglin was petrified on the spot and had the urge to die from shame. The rest of the students and teachers were also dumbfounded. This was really eye-opening. Some people actually think that all languages ??on the earth are mother tongue and have learned them. Is this possible? Brother Dong is talking nonsense again, and may be performing Martian language again. Chen Xiaojiao, Gao Qian, and Liu Kui were shocked, with strange expressions on their faces, and they all muttered like this in their hearts. Zhong Tian was shocked, and his admiration for Zhang Dong rose to a higher level. Zhang Dong continued: "You can't forget what you see and what you hear. It's not too difficult to learn various languages. Let me show you a performance." He laughed evilly, took out a pen, threw it on the ground, and pointed at a person. The female foreign teacher held a pet cat in her arms and said: "I will communicate with the pet cat later and let it run around me three times, then run around Wu Meili five times, and finally pick up the pen and hand it to me." ¡± Everyone became interested and their eyes widened. Even the four calligraphy and painting experts raised their heads from Zhang Dong¡¯s works and looked at it with disbelief. Under everyone¡¯s surprised eyes, Zhang Dong meowed at the cat in the foreign teacher¡¯s arms. The sounds were different in length and lifelike, and were no different from the sounds made by cats. The pet cat became interested and opened its mouth to communicate with Zhang Dong. So, two cats seemed to appear on the stage, and the sounds of Fa and Chun came and went without stopping for a moment. After a while, the pet cat jumped down from the arms of the stunned foreign teacher, ran over quickly, ran around Zhang Dong three times, then ran around Wu Menglin five times, then went over to pick up the pen and put it into Zhang Dong's arms. . Then it meowed a few times, then jumped back into its owner's arms, squinted its eyes, and lay down comfortably. Now, no one doesn¡¯t believe that Zhang Dong understands cat language. Remembering that he once flew on an eagle, it was obviously because he understood the language of eagles. Everyone looked at Zhang Dong like a monster, as if they were meeting him for the first time. Such a person is no longer a genius, but a monster, a real monster. How stupid is it to challenge such a monster? Even Chen Xiaojiao was speechless. Her future husband was too evil, but the more evil the better, the happier she would be. Zhang Dong walked up to Wu Menglin and said with a strange smile: "How about it, admit defeat?" Wu Menglin's face turned red and she nodded honestly. Zhang Dong said seductively: "Then I have to collect the bet." Wu Menglin was frightened and ran away quickly. She raised the microphone and said urgently: "Everyone, today's challenge is over. Let's adjourn the meeting. " Then she made a move that stunned everyone. She threw the microphone in her hand, aiming directly at Zhang Dong's nose. Of course, she also yelled fiercely: "Pervert, watch!" Then she lifted up her skirt, like a chivalrous heroine, jumped off the stage, rushed out the door like lightning, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Zhang Dong raised his hand to catch the microphone and watched Wu Menglin's back go away with a strange expression on his face. This girl is so dishonest. However, it is impossible to default on your debt, especially on my Zhang Dong's debt. , waiting for an opportunity to catch you and let you pay back your capital with interest. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­With a handful of blows, if Zhang Dong hadn't been so skilled, Wu Menglin might have been able to hit him with a smile on his face just by taking the microphone. Zhong Tian, ??Liu Kui, Gao Qian and Ding Fangfang also covered their mouths and snickered. This was the first time they had seen Zhang Dong's defeat. Chen Xiaojiao also looked at Zhang Dong's trembling smile and was very happy in her heart. She knew deeply that with Zhang Dong's terrifying cultivation and skills, it would be easy to stop Wu Menglin from leaving. But he did not stop her, which meant that he just It's funny in the game. She walked over gracefully and hugged Zhang Dong's arm, with a smile as bright as a flower and a deep love as the sea. Chapter 076 Poaching Update time: 2012-11-01 (Please give me a red ticket, please add it to your favorites, thank you.) Students poured out of the Student Activity Center in large numbers, with complex expressions on their faces. Aoki University was completely defeated this time. It was completely defeated. At the feet of Zhang Dong. ¡°In fact, they almost lost the courage to challenge Zhang Dong again in other projects. Zhang Dong is too evil. In the three challenges today, his performance was unprecedented and unparalleled. ¡°Who knows that such a monster is not good at other projects? Zhang Dong also wanted to leave immediately, but unfortunately he couldn't because the judges had no intention of leaving and were taking pictures again and again with the cameras they brought with them. They are convinced that after this time, it will not be easy to see these two masterpieces again. If we don¡¯t appreciate them for a while and take more photos now, wouldn¡¯t it be the biggest regret in life? Even Chen Xiaojiao couldn't help but lower her head to admire it again, and soon became addicted to it, unaware of the passage of time. Zhang Dong could only wait slowly. However, He Dongping, the president of Qingmu University, suddenly came to Zhang Dong, with a smile like a wolf grandmother on his face, and said: "Classmate Zhang Dong, I invite you to transfer to Qingmu University, what do you think?" "Is there any benefit? ?" Zhang Dong had a strange expression on his face, and his eyes were full of narrow-mindedness. "As long as the hoe is wielded well, there is no wall that cannot be dug down." He Dongping murmured in his heart and said seductively: "Classmate Zhang Dong, there are many benefits. First, your girlfriend Chen Xiaojiao is studying at Qingmu University. You transfer to another school. Come here and you can sleep and fly with her. What a blessing. Secondly, there are more beauties at Qingmu University than at Yenching University. You are very popular with them. Thirdly, I approve that you can do whatever you want. If you skip class, you just need to take the exam. I think it will be easy to get full marks with your extraordinary talents, right?" Zhang Dong was happy and asked with a smile, "Is there anything more?" He Dongping was amused for a while and continued. : "Fourth, I will help you promote your calligraphy and painting works, so that your fame will reach its peak in the shortest possible time, and you will become the number one calligrapher and painting person in the world; fifth, I will waive all your tuition and fees. "Is this sincerity enough?" Zhang Dong was slightly moved. So many benefits are really beneficial to him, but at Yanjing University, he doesn't have so many privileges. Should he agree? "Zhang Dong, you can't agree." Although Miao Yanyu was admiring Zhang Dong's two works, part of her attention was still on Zhang Dong. When she heard He Dongping shamelessly offered so many benefits to tempt Zhang Dong to transfer to another school, how could she She could make the other party do what they wished. Although she was just a counselor and her status was far different from the president of Aoki University, she was not afraid and rushed over, speaking urgently. She really didn¡¯t want to lose such a talented student like Zhang Dong. What¡¯s more, Zhang Dong bullied and molested her that day, and she hadn¡¯t even settled the score with him yet, nor had she asked him to change his ways and start a new life. How could he let him escape? Zhang Dong's eyes fell on Miao Yanyu's gorgeous face, and he felt the urge to hold her in his arms. Such a peerless beauty was about to draw out his soul. How could he hold it back in the first place? Why don't you eat her? Miao Yanyu couldn't bear Zhang Dong's lustful gaze, her pretty face turned red, adding a bit of beauty, she smiled, gave Zhang Dong a wink, and said: "Classmate Zhang Dong, there are many like me in Yenching University. Beautiful girls, are you willing to let them go? Also, no teacher will care whether you go to class or not, and I will explain to them that for a unique genius like you, taking classes is a waste of time. As for exempting tuition, That¡¯s not necessary. Are you still short of money? Besides, you don¡¯t need to publicize your reputation at all. If today¡¯s news spreads and the photos of your two works are spread, you will become the world¡¯s most famous calligraphy and painting artist.¡± He was lost under Miao Yanyu's charming eyes. He was so enchanted and fascinated that he nodded and said: "Well, Teacher Miao, I listen to you." He Dongping was so angry that he wanted to curse, and he was about to persuade Zhang Dong. But it was ruined by Miao Yanyu, a peerless beauty. Why did you invite her to be a judge in the first place? Isn't this just shooting yourself in the foot? He was indeed a battle-hardened old fox. After rolling his eyes for a while, he came up with a countermeasure. He smiled and said, "Mr. Miao, if you quit your job at Yenching University and come to teach at our Qingmu University, I guarantee you The salary is 30% higher than that of Yanjing University. How about it? " "This is really an old fox. Being a principal is really not easy." Zhang Dong sighed in his heart and looked at Miao Yanyu quietly to see how she would answer. Miao Yanyu thought for a while and then said sharply: "Principal He, you only fancy Zhang Dong, a genius who can improve the reputation of Qingmu University. I have nothing worthy of your hiring personally."??And I know that my abilities are limited and I dare not promise you. " He Dongping lobbied for a long time, but still without success. He was secretly annoyed in his heart. If Miao Yanyu was not present today, he would have succeeded. However, Zhang Dong's girlfriend Chen Xiaojiao is studying at Qingmu University. Looking for an opportunity to persuade Chen Xiaojiao, if Chen Xiaojiao persuades Zhang Dong, everything will be solved. A smile like a spring breeze appears on his face, and he retreats confidently. Seeing that He Dongping gave up, Miao Yanyu felt happy and satisfied with Zhang Dong. Although this guy was a bad guy, he seemed to listen to her. At the last moment that night, he just walked away obediently. A blush of shyness gradually appeared on her face, and the scene of Zhang Dong teasing her that day came to mind. Anger gradually welled up in his heart, and a cold light gradually emitted from his eyes, falling on Zhang Dong's face, and said bitterly: "I know you are him, he is you, you are such a bad student, I really have never seen him in my life. See only. " Zhang Dong said with a confused look on his face: "Teacher, what are you talking about? Why can't I understand it? " Miao Yanyu was both angry and funny. She pointed at Zhong Tian and said, "Didn't you just take him with you that day? If you still want to get away with it, let me tell you, I have recognized you a long time ago, I will settle the score with you, and I will educate you well. "She didn't wait for Zhang Dong's answer and left in a huff. Zhang Dong smiled evilly and watched her beautiful back in the distance, not worried about the threat of Miao Yanyu at all, and even looked forward to it. At this time, the students in the hall had already left. It was almost done, but there were still a few people who stayed. Of course, these people were Liu Kui, Gao Qian, Zhong Tian, ??Ding Fangfang and three classmates from Zhang Dongtong¡¯s dormitory. They jumped onto the stage excitedly and rushed to the table where Zhang Dong¡¯s two works were placed. Looking around, people stretched their necks and opened their eyes to take a closer look, wanting to see what the calligraphy and paintings worth tens of millions of dollars looked like. Although there were people like Liu Kui Zhongtian among them who were unlearned and unskilled, the two works were so stunning. They were all shocked on the spot, their eyes were full of heat, their faces were full of wonder, and they couldn't move their eyes away. After more than an hour, the four experts finally took countless photos of the two works, and then they left. We came over to take photos with Zhang Dong and take pictures of each other. The flash of the camera made Zhang Dong's eyes dazzled. He was so dizzy that he didn't know how long it took before the four experts said goodbye one by one and left reluctantly. The three brothers in the same dormitory left. Arriving in front of Zhang Dong, Gao Yuqing said eagerly: "Boss, what kind of monster are you? Not only are you powerful in martial arts, but you also have unparalleled calligraphy and painting skills. You are now a super rich man and you always have to take care of the few of us in the same dormitory. Poor brother, please? " "Boss, will you give each of us a word? "Cheng Tie said expectantly. "Boss, there are pens, inks and paper ready here. Let's start writing? "Liu pulled Zhang Dong's sleeve and said. "They are all people with high IQs. Naturally, they know that if they ask for Zhang Dong's calligraphy and painting, it will be worth tens of millions, and they will have no worries about food and drink for the rest of their lives, and they are Zhang Dong's roommates. , Zhang Dong has to give me some face, right? "Get out of here." "Zhang Dong laughed and scolded. "Boss, you won't be so stingy, right? "The three of them said sadly. "We'll talk about it later. Let's go eat now. "Zhang Dong said. The three of them immediately cheered, their faces full of happiness. Liu Kui and Gao Qian also smiled heartily. Their relationship with Zhang Dong is stronger than the three of them. It should be easy to ask for a calligraphy and painting, right? In this life Following Brother Dong is like following a mountain of gold. There is definitely no shortage of money. Zhong Tian's eyes are also wandering, and a naughty smile appears on his face. Chen Xiaojiao is obviously thinking of some big plan to make a fortune. The two paintings and calligraphy works given to her were rolled up and held in her arms like treasures. She looked around and found that there were no outsiders. Only a few students from the student union were still standing aside. It was obvious that she wanted to clear the tables and chairs later. With a twist, he stuffed the treasure into Zhang Dong's arms, and then like a thief, he packed up the pens, inks and papers on the two tables, held them in his arms, and said carefully: "Husband, you go ahead, so that others don't see it. " She had long thought about buying a large amount of paper and pen and ink as soon as the show was over, and then asking Zhang Dong to turn them into bright red banknotes. This would be a hugely profitable thing. How could a top student like her who is good at grasping the pulse of the economy think of it? Now there is something ready-made She was naturally interested in the pen, ink and paper, so it was reasonable to take her away. Zhang Dong looked strange and was sweating secretly. This wife was good, but she was too obsessed with money. She might be forced to create a lot in the future. The others were dumbfounded and looked at Chen Xiaojiao like a monster. Then a group of people evaded and escaped from the students like thieves.Activity Center, walk all the way to the parking lot. Ding Fangfang walked silently to Zhang Dong's right. There was no smile or anger on her pretty face. It was really peaceful. Liu Xinxin kept holding Zhang Dong's left hand while walking, and gradually noticed Ding Fangfang, who was as beautiful as hers. A look of surprise appeared on her face and asked: "Husband, who is she? Won't you introduce her to me?" Zhang Dong His heart skipped a beat, and he didn't know how to answer. Ding Fangfang's appearance here today was really beyond his expectation. This woman was a huge trouble, but he didn't want to see her commit suicide. He could only admit that she was his. girlfriend. But how to explain it to Chen Xiaojiao? Chapter 077 The flowers are blooming Update time: 2012-11-02 (Please vote for Honghong!! Thank you guys.) Liu Kui, Gao Qian and Zhong Tian became nervous. It seemed that something was going to happen today. Zhang Dong has several girlfriends. It doesn¡¯t matter, but Just like the generals in chess, they cannot face each other. The expressions of Zhang Dong's three roommates also changed slightly. Last time they mistakenly thought that Ding Fangfang was Zhang Dong's girlfriend. Then it was no longer a misunderstanding. Due to a strange combination of circumstances, Ding Fangfang really became Zhang Dong's girlfriend. , and they also heard Zhang Dong himself say that he had several stunning girlfriends. I didn¡¯t believe it at first, but first I saw the charming and hot beauty Ding Fangfang, and now I saw the gentle, generous, beautiful and sexy Chen Xiaojiao, I completely believed it. Now that Zhang Dong¡¯s two girlfriends have met, will there be a fight between two girls? Husband, what about a big fight? Without embarrassing Zhang Dong, Ding Fangfang said first: "My name is Ding Fangfang. I come from Yanjing University of Technology. I got to know Zhang Dong because of Liu Kui and Gao Qian. I came here to cheer him up this time." The answer of a savage, jealous woman was really beyond everyone's expectations and completely went against her own nature. At this moment, she cried with tears in her heart: I must not be angry, and I cannot say that I am his girlfriend, otherwise I will embarrass Zhang Dong, who is avoiding me, by pushing him into her arms. From now on, I will use a hundred times tenderness and gentleness to touch him and let him choose me instead of her. And when he becomes my man, I will love him with all my heart so that he will never miss other women again and will not give any woman a chance. Zhang Dong couldn¡¯t help but feel horrified when he read the portrait of her current mood. This woman is too persistent in her pursuit of love. If she were an ordinary woman, she would have been disheartened long ago when she saw Zhang Dong was so good to Chen Xiaojiao, and she would not dare to think anything wrong. If Ding Fangfang was not a member of the Eagle tribe, if she was not jealous, if she did not have the desire to be exclusive, then she would not reject her. The confusion on Chen Xiaojiao's face disappeared and she met Ding Fangfang politely. Of course, this was superficial. She immediately discovered from Ding Fangfang's eyes that her love for Zhang Dong was very strong, no less than hers. And she asked this deliberately just to test where she and Zhang Dong were. Unexpectedly, this woman denied it, which showed that there was something wrong in her heart. However, after seeing Zhang Dong defeating his opponents with his strong strength in three events today, she began to comfort herself. Her husband was different and his talent was astonishing. , it is not an exaggeration to describe it as the first person in history. Such men attract women just like lights attract moths. They attract a large swarm, and they all rush towards them involuntarily and regardless of their own safety. If you want to be angry about it, then you really want to make yourself angry to death. As long as Zhang Dong is good to her, nothing else matters. And she was deeply confident that Zhang Dong loved her, and this love was earth-shattering. Zhang Dong sent his inner energy to her, bought her a villa, and gave her two calligraphy and painting works that made countless girls jealous, worth over 100 million. , clear evidence can be drawn from these examples. Therefore, there is no way she would get angry with Zhang Dong because another woman appeared next to him. That would definitely be the behavior of a fool. Zhang Dong couldn¡¯t help but be moved after reading the portrait of her current mood. Chen Xiaojiao was the woman who deserved his love the most. He had such a good taste that he identified her in the first grade of high school and didn¡¯t give any boys a chance. Thinking of this, he couldn't help but feel proud, with a bright smile on his face. Zhang Dong¡¯s three classmates came by car, and Liu Kui¡¯s car was just big enough for everyone. They went to a hotel, had a good meal, and then went their separate ways. Zhang Dong naturally returned to Yuntian Villa with Chen Xiaojiao. Gao Yuqing, Cheng Tie, and Liu De returned to Yenching University in a car. Zhong Tian, ??Liu Kui, Gao Qian, and Ding Fangfang went to Yanjing University of Technology in a car. Ding Fangfang did not show any abnormal behavior, but when she left, she gave Zhang Dong a sweet smile, with a slight hint of resentment in her eyes. For Chen Xiaojiao, today is a special day, because Zhang Dong gave her a big surprise. It is not until today that she truly knows that Zhang Dong is so outstanding that no one has ever done it before or since. Zhang Dong gave her two surprises. The first time was that he suddenly broke out and was admitted to Yenching University as the top scorer in the national science college entrance examination. The second time is today. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the blue, after experiencing countless disappointments, this kind of sudden surprise is the most intoxicating, unforgettable and heart-pounding. As soon as she returned to the villa, as soon as she returned to her home, she couldn't help but fall into Zhang Dong's arms, releasing her extremely passionate love, and wanted toZhang Dong melted, even her beautiful eyes were full of desire and encouragement. Obviously, she hoped to truly become Zhang Dong's woman today. This is what Zhang Dong expected. In the past, there were many times when he could easily devour this first love whom he had been in love with for three years, but he found that he was not the best in her mind, and she was a little reluctant to love him. Therefore, he has never done this. Instead, he wants to prove his excellence and strength, shock her, make her love without regrets, and then completely conquer her body, mind and soul. At that time, he will pick this flower. The best chance. Today, the time has come. Chen Xiaojiao is like a budding flower that begins to bloom tonight, releasing the most charming beauty and the most intoxicating fragrance. The flowers bloom and fold straight, and don't make the flowers fold. Zhang Dong became excited, picked her up by the waist, and entered the room. First, she took a fragrant mandarin duck bath. Of course, Chen Xiaojiao's face turned red with embarrassment and she did not dare to look at Zhang Dong who was amazed by her beautiful body. Then the two of them returned to the spacious and luxurious bed, and started their first time together excitedly, affectionately, and happily. The room is full of spring and happiness fills the heart. After the passion, Chen Xiaojiao, who couldn't bear to be in love again, lay happily in Zhang Dong's arms and slept soundly until dawn. Today is Sunday, there is no need to go to class. The two of them naturally stay in the villa and enjoy the beautiful world of two people. Zhang Dong took the opportunity to deliver inner energy to Chen Xiaojiao again. Last time, he only raised Chen Xiaojiao's force value to 100 points. After more than a week, Chen Xiaojiao has become completely familiar with the Jade Goddess Art and can fully control the inner energy in her Dantian. It was time to promote her again. He raised Chen Xiaojiao's force value from 100 points to 499 points in one breath, making Chen Xiaojiao truly a master of the family. However, she had no fighting experience, so she would definitely not be able to win against a master, but against ordinary people, she would die as much as she came. In fact, he could have transferred the monitoring experience of a certain female master in history to Chen Xiaojiao's mind, making Chen Xiaojiao truly a powerful martial arts master. However, after the last transplant to Liu Kui, Liu Kui was convinced that he was Zhang Fei. Reincarnated into a combination of Zhang Fei and Liu Kui, he did not dare to do this. There would be an extra lifetime of memories in his mind as a pure and innocent woman, and he might also be concerned about his husband and children in his previous life. This was definitely not what he wanted. Finding that she was many times stronger, Chen Xiaojiao was simply shocked. She looked at Zhang Dong with admiration. She found that Zhang Dong was like a mountain covered by clouds and fog. It was worth exploring forever, but it was also like a mouth with no bottom. The bottom of the water pool can never be explored, but every time you explore it, you can give yourself endless surprises and novelties. How lucky are you? She was very emotional and took the initiative to seek sex. After the clouds stopped and the rain subsided, she nestled her flawless body in Zhang Dong's arms and asked lovingly: "Husband, you seem to know everything, and you are outstanding and unparalleled. This is incredible. I feel a little uncomfortable." I dare to believe that I once suspected that I was dreaming. "Of course Zhang Dong would not tell the biggest secret that he had obtained the monitor. He could only pretend to be proud and said: "I can never forget what I have seen and what I have learned. It¡¯s very easy and easy. It¡¯s not surprising that I have achieved what I have today. Moreover, I will have more knowledge and skills in the future and will achieve greater achievements. You are the woman I love most, so there is nothing to worry about.¡± Chen Xiaojiao looked admiring and happy, nodded obediently, and talked about love with Zhang Dong for a while before she remembered something important. She dragged Zhang Dong to the hall, turned on the TV, and searched carefully, and found that there was indeed Zhang Dong. Reporting news, even photos of Zhang Dong¡¯s two works were continuously broadcast on TV. The spokesperson said excitedly: ¡°These two works were created by Zhang Dong, the top scorer in science in this year¡¯s national college entrance examination, and have been confirmed by many authorities. , these two works have reached the highest level in history, especially his calligraphy, which has reached its peak. Even the calligraphy sage Wang Xizhi and the grass sage Zhang Xu are slightly behind him!" He said excitedly: "There is no doubt that Zhang Dong! He is the most talented person in history. I can predict that his works will create the highest price in history, and no one can surpass them. Those who own Zhang Dong's calligraphy treasures are blessed, even if they just say a few words, they may become billionaires! " After a pause, he said excitedly: "We will conduct an exclusive interview with Zhang Dong soon, so stay tuned. " Zhang Dongxie laughed, he was completely famous now, and it seemed easy to make money, but Dealing with reporters and fans will definitely be a troublesome thing in the future. Chen Xiaojiao was filled with surprises and endless happiness. She lovingly pulled Zhang Dong to the study room and asked with a sweet smile: "Husband, from now on you must write at least one article every day.Sub-character, draw a picture. Now it's time for you to write and draw, and I'll give you some tips. " Spreading out the paper, he continued with a look of fascination: "Husband, I have already calculated, so that you can earn at least 100 million every day, which is 36.5 billion in one year, and 36.5 billion in ten years. 100 million. Ten years later, your works will definitely increase tenfold. Then we will have assets of 3650 billion. Even if we are not the richest man in the world, we will be almost there. ¡± Zhang Dong was stunned, here comes the first negative sequelae of fame! Chapter 078 Asking for bets Update time: 2012-11-02 Wednesday. The weather was exceptionally clear, and the blue sky was crystal clear without any flaws. Zhang Dong, who had spent five sweet days with Chen Xiaojiao at Yuntian Villa, planned to return to Yenching University because he had received fifteen harsh text messages from Miao Yanyu, five text messages from Guo Yu asking when he would go home, and Ding Fangfang. Six text messages asking for help. Brother really touches the hearts of countless beauties! Zhang Dong sent a farewell text message to Chen Xiaojiao who had already gone to class. Then he left Yuntian Villa and walked on the road with an evil smile. He did not leave immediately by car, but came to a residential area with dense buildings. Stopped in front of a building with only eight floors. He took out his cell phone, sent a text message, and then looked up narrowly at the balcony on the second floor. After a while, a beautiful girl wearing translucent pajamas with fluffy hair and a pretty face appeared at the door of the balcony and looked downstairs through the crack in the door. Needless to say, she is Wu Menglin. She is a good student who works extremely hard, and her family is not very wealthy, but she still rented a one-bedroom apartment outside in order to have more time and better space to study, and it was precisely because she grasped everything Only in time can she understand seven foreign languages. Because she was defeated by Zhang Dong a few days ago and lost two kisses, this was a great shame and humiliation. Although she escaped through trickery, it still made her depressed and unspeakable, and she felt very uncomfortable. She really wanted to rely on her own ability to defeat Zhang Dong and win back the two kisses instead of defaulting like this, but she thought that except for the language, she was not outstanding, and Zhang Dong actually knew the world's languages, and even He understands the language of birds and beasts, so the goal of defeating Zhang Dong is too difficult and may never be achieved. Perhaps it was because she was thinking about it day by day and dreaming at night. Zhang Dong actually broke into her dream at night. She had no way to escape and had to give her her first kiss. The feeling of the first kiss turned out to be extremely wonderful. She responded awkwardly, Greedy and demanding, you will naturally feel shame and anger when you wake up. She admired Zhang Dong¡¯s talent so much that she didn¡¯t have any courage to challenge him. She even suggested that the male students at Aoki University should not challenge Zhang Dong again. She was just looking for abuse. Gradually, she discovered that she admired Zhang Dong very much. Women love because of adoration, and men worship because of love. Although this sentence makes sense, Wu Menglin will never admit that she is in love with Zhang Dong. Instead, she thinks that she hates him very much. She already has her beloved girlfriend Chen Xiaojiao, and she still bothers to seduce her. What a shameful behavior this is. ! She advocates beautiful love, love without any impurity, and believes that no matter whether it is a man or a woman, they can only love one person in their lifetime, and she is waiting for the appearance of a prince charming who loves her deeply and she also likes her deeply. "However, after almost two years of college, she has not waited for such a prince charming, nor has she fallen in love with someone. And Zhang Dong was like a shooting star, suddenly breaking into the orbit of her life, and even breaking into her dreams. Zhang Dong is completely qualified to be her Prince Charming in terms of talent, but his attitude towards love is not qualified at all. She despises such a playboy like Zhang Dong very much, and hates that Zhang Dong won two kisses from her and made her look so ugly! Maybe she was in a bad mood, maybe she was discouraged, or maybe she was distracted by erotic dreams. Anyway, she had no energy for the past five days, and she had no motivation to study. She was lazy. Today, her aunt came again. And she seemed to have caught a cold, with a low fever, feeling dizzy, and her stomach was twitching with pain, so she didn't go to class. Unexpectedly, she received a text message on her mobile phone: "Beauty: I am Zhang Dong, under the balcony of your rented house." She didn't believe this text message at all. The house she rented was very secret. How could Zhang Dong know about it? Moreover, how could Zhang Dong have her phone number? Despite this, she still got up to see what was going on. When she saw Zhang Dong standing lazily downstairs, she felt as if she had seen a ghost and was stunned on the spot. ¡°Beauty, there¡¯s no need to hide, come down and open the door.¡± Zhang Dong said with a strange smile. Wu Menglin woke up with a start, covered her little mouth, and quickly retreated, spinning around anxiously, what should she do now? Call the police? Or ask for help from your classmates? Neither of these two methods is what I expected. I need to find a way to stop him from bothering me again. Gradually, she calmed down, changed out of her pajamas, put on a white dress, then dressed up in front of the mirror, applied makeup, lipstick, and combed her long hair carefully until she was dressed like a fairy queen. . To be honest, she has always been competitive??, has a strong temper and pays more attention to inner connotation than appearance. He has never paid so much attention to dressing up. Why does Zhang Dong have to dress up so beautifully when he comes downstairs? This kind of behavior could not even be analyzed by herself, and it also made her secretly annoyed and angry. What on earth had happened to her? She walked to the balcony with complicated thoughts and looked at Zhang Dong angrily. She didn't know how to deal with this bad guy who came to ask for a debt. Zhang Dong looked at Wu Menglin who was dressed up so beautifully with admiration and admiration. He felt a sense of pride in his heart. He was definitely the first master in picking up girls in history. He seduced beautiful women so much that he couldn't help but couldn't control himself. He really admires women like Wu Menglin, not only for her beautiful appearance, but also for her self-improvement and hard work, as well as her self-love and cleanliness. "If those vulgar women like Tang Xue had already thrown themselves into the arms of a peerless talent like Zhang Dong, how could they throw the microphone at Zhang Dong and run away like Wu Menglin? "It's so beautiful." Zhang Dong couldn't help but admire. Wu Menglin's pretty face turned red with embarrassment, a hint of secret joy welled up in her heart. She glanced at Zhang Dong angrily, as if she was a little lover who had accepted the admiration of her boyfriend. "Beauty, what are you doing standing there? Come down and open the door." Zhang Dong said. "What's the matter with you? If nothing happens, please leave. I still have to study and I don't have time to joke with you." Wu Menglin tried her best to pretend to be indifferent. "I'm here to claim the two kisses you lost to me." Zhang Dong said seriously, "That day you threw the microphone at my face and ran away. I know you are shy and don't want to kiss in public. Just by doing that, there was no anger or obstruction, otherwise could you have escaped? So, you should thank me properly and turn two kisses into countless kisses. It is best to be my woman for the rest of your life. " Zhang Dong's crazy words made Wu Menglin feel ashamed and angry, but for some reason, there was a hint of sweet joy. This feeling was so weird that she was a little overwhelmed. Trying to calm down, he looked around and found that there was really no one around, so he said angrily: "The bet can't be changed, it's just two kisses, I won't default on it, but I have a cold today, and I don't want to spread the cold." Here you go, next time you come, I will definitely not default on your debt." Secretly, I have made up my mind to rent a house somewhere else as soon as Zhang Dong leaves so that he can never find it again. She was sure that Zhang Dong didn¡¯t dare to go to school to harass her, otherwise he would definitely have a bloody battle with countless boys. Zhang Dong was so smart that he shouldn¡¯t be that stupid. An evil smile appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and he said jokingly: "I am in good health, I never catch a cold, and I am not afraid of infection. You don't have to think too much about me. Maybe, my saliva can also treat colds, so you can He recovered quickly. This is a good thing that kills two birds with one stone." Wu Menglin was ashamed and angry. This guy's words were too unpleasant. However, she couldn't help but feel sorry for herself. She blushed and argued: "Of course kissing requires emotion. I am here today. I have a cold and am in a bad mood. I don¡¯t have this intention. I will definitely not let you down next time you come.¡± Zhang Dong smiled ambiguously. This girl is so interesting. She even said that the kiss requires some affection. This is not flirting with herself. What? He enjoyed the feeling of flirting with the beauty very much. He continued to admire the beauty like a hibiscus out of water, and said slowly: "Beauty, you also know that I am not an ordinary person. I know many skills. Let me tell you a secret. I He is the world's number one miracle doctor and can cure any incurable disease. So, open the door. I can cure your cold in one minute and make you energetic. Then we go to a Western restaurant to listen to music and drink a cup of coffee or lemon. Naturally, that¡¯s what happened.¡± Wu Menglin likes to drink lemon and coffee. When she heard Zhang Dong say this, her saliva almost flowed out even though she was still suffering from a cold. But of course she would not agree to Zhang Dong, let alone let Zhang Dong in. Although she believed most of Zhang Dong's words, she still sternly refused. Zhang Dong rolled his eyes and said: "Beauty, you don't just have a cold, but you also have other diseases. When your good friend comes, the pain is abnormal, and it lasts for a long time. It's been a week. This is too abnormal. Go to the hospital." After many times, it has not been cured, and I am worried about it. I can cure your problem in minutes. How about you, can you let me in now? " Wu Menglin looked at Zhang Dong like a monster, and her heart was full. It was shocking. How could he know about my secret disease? Could it be that he could tell the patient's disease from a distance? Is the miracle doctor so powerful? Maybe, he can really cure the disease that has tortured me for many years and caused me great pain! Let him in? But once you let him in, your first kiss will be gone. She hesitated for a long time, and finally said hopefully: "Classmate Zhang Dong, can youCan you give me a prescription? " She didn't want to lose her first kiss, but she also wanted Zhang Dong's treatment, the best of both worlds. Zhang Dong stared at her bulging breasts and smiled, and said: "I never prescribe medicine when treating diseases. I use acupuncture. One needle will cure the disease. , never relapse, and your disease cannot be cured by medicine, and medicines have no effect. " Wu Menglin was disappointed. She bit her lip and thought for a long time. She muttered: "I am really in a bad mood today. If you don't ask for my first kiss, I will let you come in and treat me. Zhang Dong looked unhappy and said: "Beauty, you are too greedy and dishonest. Do you think I will agree?" " Wu Menglin was so angry that she stamped her feet. This dead piece of wood, didn't you know that you should come in first and talk about it? Don't you know that I have already agreed? Do you want me to say it myself? Chapter 079 Fool, hurry up Update time: 2012-11-03 (There are so few red votes, please vote for farmers.) Zhang Dong, who read the other party¡¯s current mood, looked at the beauty standing on the balcony and touched her in shame and embarrassment. In this way, my heart felt great, and my eyes were full of narrow-mindedness. Seeing that Zhang Dong seemed to be a bit of an idiot in terms of emotional intelligence, Wu Menglin had no choice but to look at Zhang Dong evasively for a few times before saying shyly: "Classmate Zhang Dong, you are really a miracle doctor. You can really cure my disease in just a moment. And it will never happen again?¡± Zhang Dong knew that Wu Menglin was about to give in and be captured, so he secretly smiled in his heart and made a promise. Finally, he said proudly: ¡°Any skill I know is outstanding and transcendent. Calligraphy, painting, Medical skills, martial arts, language are all." Wu Menglin looked at Zhang Dong with admiration and said shyly: "I believe you, you are amazing. If you promise to treat me well, you will only ask for two. Kiss, don¡¯t move or move, don¡¯t pester me anymore, how about I let you in?¡± This disease that she was ashamed to talk about has plagued her for many years, but she has persisted in studying and has learned seven foreign languages. Her grades are also very good. Such a woman cannot help but be admired. For Zhang Dong, treating her does not consume much internal energy. It is a simple effort, so why not do it. So Zhang Dong nodded sincerely and agreed to the other party's request. Hongyun climbed up Wu Menglin's cheeks and said shyly: "Wait a moment, I will come down and open the door." "It doesn't have to be so troublesome." Zhang Dong said with a smile, "You step back, I will jump up." Wu Menglin was stunned for a moment. Live, with an expression of disbelief, looking at Zhang Dong like a monster, because the second floor is more than three meters high from the ground, and there is a yard on the first floor, surrounded by a wall more than two meters high, and the top of the wall is inserted How could Zhang Dong jump to the second floor when it was filled with sharp broken glass? Seeing that she was stunned, Zhang Dong made a retreat gesture towards her. Wu Menglin woke up with a start, took three steps back, and then stared unblinkingly with her eyes wide open, wanting to see how he would jump up. Zhang Dong smiled handsomely, raised his breath, and pulled it up out of thin air. Like a superman, he flew diagonally into the air, slowly flying more than two meters high. Then he touched the toes of his right foot and the instep of his left foot, and his whole body rose again, as light as a fallen leaf. Flying over the railing of the balcony on the second floor, he slowly landed on the balcony. Wu Menglin was really dumbfounded now. She was just an ordinary person. She had never been exposed to internal martial arts. She had always regarded the ability to fly over walls and fly over walls as a fiction in novels. She never expected that such a thing actually existed in reality. A master of the species can fly over eaves and walls, and leap several meters out of thin air, just as easily as eating and drinking. Immediately she secretly broke out in a cold sweat. If there are many such masters in the world, then it is not safe at all to live on the second floor. Also, Zhang Dong could easily enter the place where I live, but he did not do this. Instead, he jumped up after getting my consent. Although he looks perverted, he is actually a good person. I don¡¯t have to be afraid of him. With a flowery smile on her face, Wu Menglin invited Zhang Dong in, helped him sit down on a chair, and then busily made him tea. Although there is one room and one living room here, the living room is too small, with an area of ??less than six square meters. With a small round table and two chairs placed, there is almost no space. The door of the room was closed, obviously not wanting Zhang Dong to enter, but Zhang Dong had already monitored it through the monitor. The area of ??the room was not large, only a dozen square meters. However, even a house like this costs nearly 2,000 yuan in rent. Zhang Dong sighed slightly, admiring this strong woman even more. Wu Menglin placed a steaming cup of tea brewed with the so-called luxury goods - inferior tea leaves in front of Zhang Dong, and asked curiously: "Classmate Zhang Dong, did you use Qing Gong just now?" "Yes, there is inner energy. Insiders can jump very high, but don't worry, there are not many such people, especially not many people who can jump to your balcony, and there are less than two hundred people in the world." Zhang Dong shrugged. Smiling and said: "And if you can move to a higher floor, of course it will be safer." "How could he know what I am thinking?" Wu Menglin had a strange look on her face, and asked curiously: "What's going on in my heart?" What is qi? Is it difficult to practice? " "You can just think of it as the internal strength in the novel. It is not much different, even more magical. It is not easy to practice. The qualifications are very important. If you want to do it, My woman, I can teach you how to practice, so that you can quickly gain inner energy and become a rare master in the world, how about it?" Zhang Dongkou Huahua said. Wu Menglin became serious when she saw Zhang Dong.??, he returned to his pervert nature, mixed with shame and anger, and tightened his pretty face and said: "If you don't have a girlfriend, I might be willing to be your woman, so that I don't have to live in such a small place, and don't have to grit my teeth and study hard. , You don¡¯t have to bear huge pressure.¡± She changed the subject and said coldly: ¡°However, you already have a girlfriend who loves you so deeply like Chen Xiaojiao, please don¡¯t appear in my world again, I am not that kind of person. I don¡¯t like vain women. What I hate the most in my life are those mistresses and mistresses who don¡¯t know how to love themselves. What I need is true love, and you can¡¯t give it.¡± Zhang Dong smiled awkwardly, looking at this majestic woman. In front of him, it seems that he is a little constrained, but the more such a woman is, the more pleasure it will be to conquer her. Changing the subject and saying: "Okay, just kidding, let me treat you first." "Yes." Wu Menglin nodded obediently. If it could relieve the pain of being ashamed to talk about but lingering for a lifetime, it would be a great happiness. , life will become more beautiful. Even though you have to lose your first kiss, it is still worth it. Moreover, it is not wrong to dedicate your first kiss to the most talented man in history. What's more, I lost to him in a bet. "Go to the room, the area here is not enough." Zhang Dong said. Wu Menglin shyly brought Zhang Dong into her small boudoir. Although it was small, it was very clean and tidy. Half of the bed was covered with dense foreign language books. There was also a half-used computer desk in front of the bed, with several books placed on it. Foreign language books and a battered computer monitor. And she used this computer to study foreign languages ??day by day for ten years. Her kind of hard work and persistence is beyond the imagination of anyone. "Sit cross-legged on the bed, breathe evenly, and don't move around." With a graceful twist of Zhang Dong's right hand, the silver needle that had been wrapped around his arm flew out and lay in his palm. Wu Menglin climbed onto the bed as instructed, sat cross-legged, and looked at the silver needle in Zhang Dong's hand with curious eyes. "Don't be afraid, don't be nervous, it will only take a moment." Zhang Dong smiled softly, shook his hand and shot out the silver needle. Wu Menglin felt a slight pain in her lower abdomen, and then a numbness. The silver needle had penetrated deeply, and the exposed length was less than an inch. It was pinched by Zhang Dong's two fingers. In this way, Zhang Dong's two fingers were pressed against each other. On her belly. Looking at the handsome face only a few inches away from her, she smelled a strong masculine scent, which almost made her intoxicated. Her face was instantly occupied by the magnificent red cloud, and her heart beat wildly with dissatisfaction. Throughout her life , have you ever had such close contact with a man? Just when she was dizzy, and she didn't know what to do, a scorching heat came from the silver needle and turned into a rolling hot stream, slowly spreading throughout her body. A feeling of relaxation and comfort suddenly came to her heart, and there was also a kind of heat. The strange and strange feeling made her moan and groan, and she was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole in the ground to hide. The hot current was billowing, flowing back and forth. Even her mind was cleaned several times, making her sober. It was as if her head, which weighed a thousand pounds, became light and airy, and her whole body became light and airy, as if it was about to fly. She knew deeply that her cold had disappeared. Such a wonderful feeling made her moan again and she was too embarrassed to look at Zhang Dong. Gradually, the heat flowed to her lower abdomen, like a furnace, roasting every sensitive cell. A strange sense of comfort suddenly erupted like a torrent, and a throbbing in her soul made her overwhelmed. Although she cleverly covered Cherry's little mouth with both hands, she still couldn't stop the sound that made people blush and their heartbeats come out of it, floating in this small space for a long time. ¡°If an outsider hears it, they will definitely think that it is what they are doing and what they love to do. After nearly ten minutes like this, Wu Menglin suddenly let out a high-pitched moan, and then her whole body collapsed. Her pretty face was as red as blood, her eyes were full of embarrassment and shyness, but she was recollecting this strange but touching feeling in her heart. It was really It was so beautiful, so nostalgic, could this be the kind of thing~~ She didn¡¯t dare to think about it anymore, she closed her eyes and didn¡¯t dare to open them, for fear that Zhang Dong would see the nostalgic color in her eyes. The heat in the lower abdomen gradually weakened and left slowly, and the aftertaste of that beautiful feeling also gradually disappeared. Miraculously, the endless pain in the lower abdomen that never stopped has disappeared, and the whole body is so relaxed that it really feels like floating. stand up. Is this what health feels like? Will I never be tortured by this kind of illness that I am ashamed to talk about in the future? "Pa~" Zhang Dong took out the silver needle and said with a smile: "Okay, I won't relapse again. How do you feel?" Wu Menglin opened her eyes, glanced at Zhang Dong quickly, and then quickly dodged away.He went and said gratefully: "It's very, very good. I feel relaxed and like I'm floating. Thank you very much." Zhang Dong said a few polite words, and then looked at this person who had regained his vitality and looked even more beautiful with admiration. The girl also has a sense of accomplishment in her heart. Under Zhang Dong's burning gaze, Wu Menglin blushed with embarrassment, closed her eyes, slightly pouted her cherry lips, and prepared to give Zhang Dong her first kiss. This was what she had agreed to before. Although she was reluctant to give up, she still decided Not to default on the debt, not to mention, there is nothing you can do if you want to default on the debt today, right? However, she waited expectantly for a long time but there was no movement. She couldn't help but open her eyes slightly, only to see Zhang Dong touching his chin and admiring her cute gesture of kissing her with enjoyment. He showed no sign of wanting to kiss her. She was so ashamed that she didn't know what to do, so she said coquettishly: "You idiot, why don't you hurry up?" Chapter 080 Bad guy, I will definitely forget you Update time: 2012-11-03 (Please vote for red tickets, please collect, thank you, thank you.) Wu Menglin closed her eyes again and waited nervously for that moment to come. This unparalleled seductive gesture is really moving and can seduce. Bring out the soul of all men. Zhang Dong only felt the erotic touch, moved his index finger, leaned down, and kissed her red and fragrant lips heavily. As soon as Pu came into contact, both of them could not help but tremble a few times. Then Zhang Dong forced a breakthrough and entangled with her tender three-inch clove. Wu Menglin's face turned red and she wanted to escape, but she was a little hesitant. After such a delay, she gradually realized the beauty of it and couldn't help but respond jerkily. The feeling that had made her lost before appeared again, and her whole body changed. It was so hot that beautiful moans began to come out of her nasal cavity. Zhang Dong felt extremely wonderful, like falling into a fairyland, but he really kept his promise and did not touch her. However, Wu Menglin couldn't help but hugged Zhang Dong's neck, snuggling her whole body Entering Zhang Dong's arms, she tasted this touching feeling for the first time, and she was completely lost in it. She only knew how to act on instinct, and she couldn't wait to merge into Zhang Dong's body. Beauty's reaction was beyond Zhang Dong's expectation, but it also made him more and more excited. He gradually forgot about his promise, hugged her and laid her on the bed, lifted up her skirt with both hands, and Start exploring amazing and moving places. ¡°Perhaps it was too exciting, or perhaps it was unbearable, but Wu Menglin gradually woke up. When she felt such a scene, her mind was shaken and she began to struggle violently. Zhang Dong had to let her go. Wu Menglin covered her face, which was as red as blood. Her eyes were full of moving shame. At this moment, she recalled everything. She was so proactive and obsessed. This was incredible and unforgivable. After finally calming down, she lowered her head shyly and said in a voice as low as a mosquito: "Idiot, there is another one, hurry up." Perhaps because she felt that she was too embarrassed to speak, her pretty face returned to normal in an instant It is also occupied by the red clouds, which is incomparably beautiful. ¡°Beauty, let¡¯s save the last kiss for later.¡± Zhang Dong said with a wicked smile. Wu Menglin felt as if she had been struck by lightning, and froze on the spot angrily. Originally, she had made up her mind to drive Zhang Dong away in a tactful way after giving her two kisses, and not to contact Zhang Dong again, but that didn't work now, why did she still owe him a kiss? What should I do if he asks for a kiss next time? And I have to remember this kiss in the days to come, so it will be difficult to erase him from my heart! Not to mention that I secretly admired him. The longer I entangled with him, the deeper I fell into. She turned red and white, and finally said arrogantly: "I don't care anyway, if you don't ask for the bet today, it will be expired and invalid. I will never admit it in the future." Zhang Dong laughed, this girl is too serious, As cute as an angel, he said narrowly: "You never like to owe people debts, and I believe you won't owe me debts. One day, I will come and ask for that kiss, and I think you will also love it." "I'm looking forward to it." He took a deep look at the bewildered beauty, strode to the balcony, and let out a loud roar. In less than a few breaths, Heiyu and Huahua shot out like sharp arrows. It flew over from the direction of Yanshan. Zhang Dong stepped onto Heiyu's back. Heiyu flapped his wings and flew high into the sky in the blink of an eye, flying alongside Huahua, heading towards Yenching University. Wu Menglin looked up, with a look of shame and annoyance on her face, and murmured: "Bad guy, real bad guy, don't be proud, I will definitely forget you!" ********** ******* With a swish sound, a Bentley parked at the entrance of Wanwu Pawn Shop. Zhang Dongxie stepped out of the car with a smile and walked in gracefully. He flew back to Zhongtian's villa on the eagle and did not return to Yanjing University immediately. Although Miao Yanyu was looking for him urgently, he knew that Miao Yanyu had nothing serious to do in order to avenge his previous violation of her. Naturally, he drove to see Guo Yu. Wang Xiaoqin came up to him with a scent of fragrance and complained: "Brother Dong, you haven't come to work for a long time. Aren't you afraid of getting fired?" Zhang Dong was stunned and threatened: "Little girl, if you don't work hard, Brother Dong will I'll fire you." Wang Xiaoqin was stunned, and then asked in surprise: "Brother Dong, are you and the boss getting married? So you have the right to fire me?" Zhang Dong couldn't laugh or cry. There are many simple rural girls like this. I really can't explain the matter to her. Fortunately, I came here in disguise, otherwise she would have been even more curious after knowing about my glory at Aoki University, and I wonder what she would ask. ? ?Without trying hard to keep a straight face, she said, "You girl, what are you thinking about all day long?" "In addition to missing home, I also miss you and wonder what you are doing." Wang Xiaoqin answered seriously. Zhang Dong retreated in defeat, and quickly rushed into the elevator under the narrow eyes of the clerks. He came to the home that Guo Yu had prepared for him, took out the key and opened the door. Guo Yu, who was as beautiful as a fairy, greeted her happily, pulled Zhang Dong to sit down on the sofa, and said resentfully: "If I hadn't sent you a text message, I guess you would have forgotten where your home is." She knew Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong went to Qingmu University to challenge Chen Xiaojiao and caused such a big commotion. The world only knew that Zhang Dong had a girlfriend named Chen Xiaojiao, but they didn't know that she also had Guo Yu. Naturally, she felt sour in her heart, a little bit Not comfortable. She had long been prepared to show him off, but as soon as Zhang Dong appeared in front of her, she could not express her displeasure on her face. One of them was deeply in love with him, and the other was worried that it would be counterproductive. Zhang Dong's future Maybe I don¡¯t want to go home even more. Zhang Dong looked apologetically at this beauty who was extremely beautiful and loved him deeply, and comforted her softly, which gradually made Guo Yu happy. Her smile was as bright as a flower, and it was so charming. Guo Yu seemed to have thought of something, and hurriedly pulled Zhang Dong into the spacious study room, sitting him in front of the huge desk that he bought just yesterday. He spread out a roll of paper, handed over the brush, and then took the brush from the closet. He took out two bottles of Wuliangye and said arrogantly: "I want you to draw a painting of the same level as the Immortal Riding Sculpture, and I want you to write a painting of the same value as the "Spring Snow in Qinyuan"." Zhang Dong was stunned. , but he was secretly happy in his heart. From what he heard, Guo Yu no longer cared about Chen Xiaojiao's affairs. The signs of discord in the harem were extinguished as soon as they appeared. This is a great good thing. He did not refuse, and thought for a while before he started to write. He also drew a picture of a riding sculpture. However, this one was different from the picture of an immortal riding a sculpture. This one showed him and Guo Yu riding black feathers respectively. Flowers and flowers are soaring side by side over Shennongjia. The endless mountains and forests are undulating below. The city in the distance is faintly visible. Coupled with the clouds in the sky and a few flying white cranes, this picture is so beautiful that it makes people tremble. What¡¯s even more amazing is that although Zhang Dong and Guo Yu, who are riding eagles, are not holding hands or sitting on the same eagle, they are gazing at each other affectionately, making them look like lovers at first glance. Zhang Dong also wrote two poems in Wang Xizhi's best line: There is no big eagle with two flying wings in the body, but there is a clear understanding in the heart. Then he drank two bottles of Wuliangye, drunkenly, took the brush in his hand, dipped it in ink, and wrote Su Shi's eternal phrase "Shui Diao Ge Tou". When will the bright moon appear? Ask the sky for wine. I don¡¯t know what year it is today in the palace in the sky. I want to ride the wind back home, but I'm afraid that the beautiful buildings and jade buildings will be too cold at high places. I dance to clear my shadow, how can I feel like I'm in the human world. Turning to Zhu Pavilion and arriving at Qihu, the light shines without sleep. There should be no hatred, why will things last forever when we say goodbye? People have joys and sorrows, separations and reunions, and the moon waxes and wanes. This is a difficult thing in ancient times. Nung, moon and new moon. This word is so wonderful and so natural that it seems to fly out of the paper. The shock to people is unparalleled. Guo Yu was completely shocked. Zhang Dong once drew a boating picture and gave it to her. Although the picture was beautiful, it was not large in size and did not have the majestic artistic conception of this picture. Although Zhang Dong¡¯s calligraphy was excellent that time, it still did not surpass the calligraphy masters of ancient and modern times. However, his current calligraphy has undergone a gorgeous transformation and is so beautiful that it makes people stop breathing. She admired it obsessively for a long time and fell into a magical and magnificent art world. She comes from a wealthy family and has seen some fine calligraphy and paintings preserved in museums, such as Zhang Xu's Four Books, Wang Xizhi's "Preface to the Lanting Collection" and other masterpieces that have never been surpassed through the ages. However, because Zhang Dong combines all the strengths of the two, The running script and cursive writing he wrote really surpassed the two of them, reaching an unprecedented level. Even his painting skills have made great progress, surpassing Tang Bohu's painting skills. What¡¯s more, the newly created works using paper, pen and ink are much more novel and naturally more charming than those calligraphy and painting works that have been preserved for hundreds of thousands of years. Zhang Dong had already used his inner energy to force the wine he drank out of his fingertips, and then returned to the study to admire his masterpiece with Guo Yu. Not to mention others, he himself was also shocked by his own work. More than an hour later, Guo Yu finally regained consciousness, turned around and looked at Zhang Dong with adoring eyes, and said excitedly: "Husband, I'm proud of you." She was really conquered by Zhang Dong's talent. Such a masterpiece must be It will be passed down through the ages, but it was created by her lover, and it was very easy, finishing in just over an hour. Such a talented person who surpasses all the famous calligraphers and painters of ancient and modern times will surely be famous all over the world and will also be admired by countless women and girls. Having many fans is something that cannot be avoided.??'s. As long as he treats me well, as long as he has me in his heart, what does it matter? He told me at the beginning that he has several girlfriends. And he can draw such a beautiful picture without hesitation, write such a wonderful cursive calligraphy and give it to me, do you still need to doubt his feelings for me? And he used to give me inner strength to make me a master of internal medicine. He also worked hard to beautify me and tried every means to plump up my breasts and make me a truly peerless beauty. As long as I practice hard and take Polygonum multiflorum regularly, I will be young forever. , firmly grasped his heart and drew out his soul. She was so moved that she fell into Zhang Dong's arms, offered a sweet kiss, and released the strongest love, wanting to melt her lover, herself, and this beautiful world. Chapter 081 A cloud of masters Update time: 2012-11-04 (Please give me a red ticket, thank you.) In the study, spring is in full swing. Zhang Dong savored the beauty's red lips and tongue, touched the delicate snow-white skin as smooth as silk and satin, kneaded the tall and plump breasts that towered into the sky, felt the color touching the soul, and his mind trembled, falling into the most magnificent and fragrant world. The world can no longer extricate itself. Guo Yu, the second most beautiful woman in the world, with her exquisite figure, intoxicating face, peerless charm, fragrant fragrance, and coquettish moans, everything is the pinnacle of that field and can definitely seduce the soul of a man. , giving people supreme and unparalleled enjoyment. Zhang Dong couldn't bear it any longer, picked up Guo Yu by the waist, and walked quickly to the room. Guo Yu was ashamed and said: "Husband, please don't, there is something wrong. The Tang family finally gave in. Mr. Tang, Tang Feng, and Tang Yan went to my house early this morning to discuss with grandpa your treatment for Secretary Tang. , Grandpa asked me to ask you to go back as soon as possible. " Zhang Dong's face showed a look of victory. Even if the Tang family is powerful and wealthy, they still have to surrender in the hands of a common man like himself. 1.5 billion is about to be obtained. He smiled evilly and said, "Don't worry, they are begging me, not me begging them." He carried the beauty and quickly entered the room. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. But she couldn't refuse Zhang Dong's request at all. In just a moment, Zhang Dong aroused her passion and desire, aroused desire and fire, and became enthusiastic and active. For a moment, the room was overflowing with spring scenery, and sounds of coquettishness, moaning, and breathing were playing like a symphony. Two hours later, the clouds cleared and the rain stopped. The satisfied Zhang Dong and Guo Yu, who looked even more charming after Cheng Yulu went downstairs, first found a hotel and had a big meal, and then drove to Lotus Villa. Lotus Villa is a special residential area in Yanjing, where all high-ranking officials live. Every family is really powerful, and every household has an extraordinary background. The whole country would tremble when they stomp their feet. After passing five tightly guarded checkpoints, we were able to truly enter. Zhang Dong sensed many powerful bodyguards and defense soldiers through subtle Qi induction. After checking through the monitor, he found that there were as many as ten masters with a force value of more than 500 and less than 1,000. He is really a master! Zhang Dong secretly smacked his tongue, even if he wanted to sneak in, he was not completely sure. Only a frontal attack could break into such a place, but it would definitely not be a good thing. He couldn't help but ask: "Honey, Lotus Villa can be said to be the most important place in the country. I wonder how powerful the strongest defense expert here is?" Guo Yu said angrily: "This is the top secret of the country. Only Only grandpa can know. If you have the ability, ask grandpa and see if he will tell you. "Zhang Dong was silent. The monitor blocked the information of masters whose strength value exceeded one thousand. He really couldn't find it. They think that such people should live in seclusion, never go out easily, and do not leak their whereabouts and information. Like nuclear weapons, they are one of the deterrent forces of great powers. Mr. Guo will naturally not reveal such secrets to himself. "However, there must be strong people who will be interested in my Black Feather and Huahua, so why don't they show up obediently?" As long as you challenge them to break through and directly refine ten thousand-year-old ginseng, you will instantly become the world's number one master. At that time, the country will tremble and the world will tremble. There was a smile on his face that showed he had everything under control, and he exuded a powerful aura. ************* Since Mr. Guo¡¯s terminal stroke was cured by Zhang Dongzhu, he found that he seemed to be thirty years younger, full of energy, walking neatly, and even his presbyopia disappeared. This was simply a miracle. . After being amazed by Zhang Dong's miraculous medical skills, his mind was filled with excitement. He was either visiting old comrades or friends, or receiving guests at home. Seeing that he had recovered his health, the gradually deserted front door became lively. Friends and juniors came to visit in an endless stream every day, and the Guo family showed a prosperous scene. Today, Mr. Guo is receiving three important guests in a very elegantly decorated living room, Mr. Tang Tang Qi, Tang Feng, the representative of the second generation of the Tang family who is terminally ill, and Tang Yan, the representative of the third generation of the Tang family. Since Tang Qi is one of the current heads of state and has a distinguished status, although Mr. Guo felt uncomfortable with the Tang family's robbery last time, he still couldn't ignore it and entertained them with the best tea. After chatting for a while, Tang QiAfter understanding the purpose of asking Zhang Dong to treat Tang Feng's terminal illness, he finally said mockingly: "He asked for 1.5 billion in medical expenses and treated my Tang family as a free bank." Mr. Guo had heard Guo Yu say this before. He was not too surprised. He glanced at the expressionless Mr. Tang and secretly said that his resentment was very deep, but this matter had nothing to do with me, so he made a few perfunctory remarks and began to talk about him. Mr. Tang interrupted Mr. Guo's nonsense and said, "Mr. Guo, please call Guo Yu and ask her to ask the miracle doctor to come over." "Why not go to him directly?" Mr. Guo asked in surprise. "He has concealed his identity and is elusive. There is no way to find him yet." Mr. Tang explained. Mr. Guo felt slightly amused. He didn't expect that boy to be so powerful. He could cure cancer and hide his identity. The powerful Tang family had to obey him. For 1.5 billion, that boy was going to get rich. And this matter has no harm to Zhang Dong, nor to himself. On the contrary, it has many benefits. Once Zhang Dong really cures Tang Feng's terminal illness, the name of the miracle doctor will naturally be heard in Yanjing. He can go sideways, even beyond the law. , no one dares to touch him, because no matter what powerful person he is, he may need a miracle doctor to save his life one day, and even a fool can see his love for his granddaughter Guo Yu, and no one in his Guo family dares to Moved. He smiled slightly and called Guo Yu, asking Guo Yu to invite Zhang Dong to come. So they waited and waited, but Zhang Dong still hadn't arrived. The three people of the Tang family are all well-connected people, so they naturally did not show any impatience. Of course, they were furious in their hearts. As for Mr. Guo, he was sitting on the sofa as steady as a mountain, completely unmoved, and had no intention of calling to urge him again. It wasn't until four o'clock in the afternoon that a guard came in and reported: "Chief, the lady is back, and she brought her boyfriend with her." The three people in the Tang family frowned slightly, obviously very irritated by the word "boyfriend". A smile appeared on Mr. Guo's face, and a hint of joy flashed in his eyes. He was happy to see Zhang Dong and Guo Yu fall in love, and his original intention of going out to greet his grandson-in-law suddenly disappeared. Grandpa was too unhappy to welcome his grandson-in-law. Like words. He smiled and said, "Invite them in." The guard agreed and withdrew. A moment later, Zhang Dong, who had changed his appearance, hugged Guo Yu¡¯s small waist with his left hand and carried a small satchel in his right hand, and walked in the door casually. His eyes just wandered around the faces of the three people from the Tang family, and then ignored them. They landed directly on the face of Mr. Guo who had already stood up, and said with a smile: "Grandpa, your health has fully recovered. This time I found two more The miracle medicine will make it easy for you to live to be a hundred years old." Mr. Guo was overjoyed by Zhang Dong's words. He asked Zhang Dong to sit down with a smile and asked, "What miracle medicine?" Zhang Dong smiled mysteriously. He took out a strange plant stem and a two-meter-long white root from his bag, placed them on the table, took a sip of the fragrant tea handed to him by Guo Yu, put down the cup and said, "Is this this kind of treasure? Grandpa, you You are well-informed, you should be able to recognize it, right?¡± The three people from the Tang family and Mr. Guo cast their surprised eyes on the two strange objects at the same time, with excitement on their faces. "Ginseng beard?! Polygonum multiflorum stem pieces?!" Mr. Guo said. "Yes, you are really good at old age, but can you tell how old you are?" Zhang Dong said with a smile. Mr. Guo picked up the two items and examined them carefully for a long time. Finally he shook his head and said with a smile: "I can only judge the age, but I can't tell the specific number. I am not a miracle doctor!" Zhang Dong smiled and was shocked. Said: "Ginseng must be cut from a ginseng that is more than 20,000 years old. This Polygonum multiflorum stem piece is even more precious. It has survived for more than 30,000 years. Such a treasure is rare in the world and can live and die with human flesh and white bones. This is my A gift to you, to help you condition your body. " There are special ways to use such a treasure, but Zhang Dong certainly doesn't have to explain it to others. After all, imperial doctors are not just people who know how to take it. "Okay, okay." Mr. Guo was so relieved that his eyes narrowed with joy. He was so satisfied with his grandson-in-law. The three members of the Tang family looked ugly. They thought that such a precious treasure was used by Zhang Dong to treat Tang Feng's terminal illness. Unexpectedly, it was given directly to Mr. Guo. However, they had noticed that Zhang Dong's satchel contained only a curly hair. There is nothing but a ball of silver needles. Mr. Guo naturally noticed the reactions of the three people in the Tang family, and he didn't know what it was like, but he still mentioned Tang Feng's illness intentionally or unintentionally. Finally, he changed the subject and said, "Xiaodong, you can really cure cancer. Is it a disease that the doctors are at a loss for?" Zhang Dong glanced at it and stood up excitedly.The young Tang Feng said proudly: "There is no disease in the world that I can't cure, and cancer is no exception. For example, Secretary Tang, although he has intestinal cancer and gastric cancer, well, he still has ten months to live. , but, as long as I take action, he can recover in an hour, and if he doesn't relapse, he can live for another forty years. And this old man, well, he is not in good health, and he still has five years to live, I can make him Live another thirty years." The three people in the Tang family were dumbfounded and speechless. What kind of awesome guy is this? He has such a strong tone. Even gods are not that powerful, right? Mr. Guo and Guo Yu, who was standing aside and ready to add tea to his grandfather and Zhang Dong at any time, had shock on their faces. They couldn't believe their ears. Zhang Dong shrugged his shoulders, changed the topic, and continued: "But, I won't treat people at will." Chapter 082 The miracle doctor is Dao Zu, and the Tang family is Yurou Update time: 2012-11-04 (There is another chapter at 12 o'clock in the evening, please collect it, please vote for it!) The expressions of the three people in the Tang family changed slightly, especially Tang Feng, who was terminally ill, thinking secretly Could it be that he doesn't plan to treat me anymore? Tang Qi was unhappy that Zhang Dong had just called him an old man, but he still endured it and said in a rather tactful tone: "Mr. Dongge, last time you asked for 1.5 billion in medical expenses, our Tang family was really unbearable." Accept it, can you lower it a little?" Zhang Dong's face turned cold and said, "If it's too expensive, find someone else." Tang Qi is a powerful man, how can he bear this tone, but he still has to bear it. Otherwise, Tang Feng will be dead in ten months, and he will probably kick off his legs and go to see Marx in five years. He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Our Tang family can only withdraw one billion in cash at the moment, and the remaining five hundred million will be paid off in one year. What do you think?" Zhang Dong read the portrait of his current mood and also monitored it. After studying the recent behavior of the Tang family, I found that although the Tang family is a large family with assets exceeding 100 billion, most of them are real estate and company liquidity. One billion in cash is the limit. However, he was naturally not so easy to talk to, and said categorically: "Of course it's impossible to get a credit account! Moreover, even if you give us 1.5 billion in cash, I don't want to do it. First, Secretary Tang's condition has worsened, and the treatment will be more difficult; second, The other is that not long ago, a man named Tang Gang threatened to not let me go and to deal with me. I am really scared. How can I think of treating people? " The three people in the Tang family were so angry that they were shaking and looking at Zhang Dong. , I can¡¯t wait to rush up and beat him up. However, they could only think about it in their hearts. After all, Zhang Dong had grabbed their throats. It was true that Zhang Dong was a knife and the Tang family was a fish, and they had no ability to resist. Tang Qi was so angry that he breathed for a long time, turned his head to the side, and said to Mr. Guo who was drinking tea with Feng Danyun lightly: "Mr. Guo, Guo Tan is actually a very capable comrade. I think he can definitely do it. The deputy governor of Haidong Province. "Guo Tan is Guo Yu's father. He is forty-five years old and has been serving as the mayor of a geological city in Haidong Province. Since Mr. Guo can no longer hold real power, Guo Tan has almost no power. Promotion is possible. But with the help of the Tang family, it would be extremely easy to be promoted to the position of deputy governor of Haidong Province. And at the age of forty-five, he had already reached the level of a feudal official. After that, he would take one or two further steps, that is, He is the real leader of the country, and the Guo family can naturally make a comeback and become a truly powerful family again. Tang Qi is indeed a clever politician, throwing out a huge bargaining chip that the Guo family is eager to get, and the candidate he proposes is Guo Tan, not Guo Yu's two uncles. He also has the intention to show goodwill to Zhang Dong. After all, he is not If he is willing to die in five years and still wants to live for a few more decades, Zhang Dong needs to take action to extend his life. A burning light flashed in Mr. Guo's eyes, but it quickly disappeared. Guo Yu was so excited that he trembled slightly and looked at Zhang Dong with pleading eyes. Zhang Dong was still sitting calmly, but he was already thinking carefully in secret. When he was treating Mr. Guo that day, he had also met Guo Yu's father Guo Tan. He was very handsome, with a well-proportioned figure, an unsmiling look, and a majestic look. He really has an official appearance. We then used the monitoring device to check Guo Tan¡¯s information and found that he actually graduated from the Chinese Department of Yenching University and was good at writing and speaking. This condition is indeed very good. He is one of his father-in-laws, so he should help. Besides, if you support a high-ranking official, and he will be protected by the high-ranking official in the future, your business will be unfavorable. And this is the secret of Hu Xueyan's business! Zhang Dong took a closer look at Guo Yu, who was ambitious and ambitious, and Mr. Guo, who had been looking forward to the family's revival for a long time, and found that they were both very moved. So he nodded imperceptibly. A trace of joy flashed in Mr. Guo's eyes. He had long wanted to agree, but after all, he himself was not a miracle doctor. The miracle doctor was Zhang Dong, his grandson-in-law who had not yet been finalized. Now that I got Zhang Dong's secret reply, I was naturally very excited. He began to negotiate with Mr. Tang in roundabout Mandarin. Zhang Dong was really confused when he heard it, but the general result was still clear. The general election was only two months away, and Guo Tan would be promoted to Haidong Province in two months. Of course, the premise is that Zhang Dong can cure Tang Feng's terminal illness. A smile appeared on Tang Qi's face, he cast his eyes on Zhang Dong's face, and said euphemistically again: "One billion in cash, five hundred million will be paid in one year. You can absolutely rest assured that you will not be short of a penny. As for Tang Gang, that unfilial son, I will punish and educate him severely when I get home, and ask him to come over and apologize to you." Zhang Dong looked at this high-ranking official who showed kindness to him and felt that this person is really good at dancing.??I couldn't underestimate him, so a friendly smile appeared on Zhang Dong's face instantly, and his face changed so quickly that Tang Qi and Mr. Guo were ashamed. He smiled and said: "Mr. Tang, there is no need to ask him to apologize. I feel relieved as long as you educate and punish him. Also, I heard that you intend to let Tang Gang marry Chen Feng of the Chen family. I think that's good." , one is more closely tied to the Chen family, and the two men will become sensible after getting married. As long as Tang Gang gets married, he will not cause trouble. Well, I suggest that this be done as soon as possible. " Chen Feng is so ugly that he can marry her. Tang Gang must be disgusted to death by that playboy. As for the Tang family and the Chen family, they are in-laws. They both suffer and prosper. However, as long as they make any changes, he has many ways to deal with them. Dongfang Bubai is his most secret terrorist nuclear weapon. So far, two people have been targeted. One is special policeman Zhao Qing, who was shot dead. The other is Peng Gao, secretary of the municipal party committee of a geological city in Hexi. The reason was that his son Pengfeng chased away Tang Xue, a vain woman, with a money offensive. , although his fate has not yet come out, he has long been Shuanggui, and all his family property has been seized. Even Pengfeng dropped out of school and was tortured because he misused too many accounts embezzled from his father. However, Zhang Dong has not yet Needless to say, the purpose of letting the surveillance camera cancel those videos. What's more, Zhang Dong is currently the eleventh-ranked master in the world. Coupled with his status as a miracle doctor, he really is not afraid of anyone. Disgusting and teaching Tang Gang is what he wants to do most. After all, Tang Gang actually dared to How could he tolerate Guo Yu's ideas? Although Guo Yu was not his woman at that time. After hearing this, Mr. Tang's heart trembled, and cold sweat broke out on his back, because this news was definitely the most secret. Except for a few people in the Tang family, no one knew about it, and it had not even been revealed to the Chen family. However, Why does Zhang Dong know so clearly? Tang Yan and Tang Feng also had expressions of surprise and fear on their faces. Is this miracle doctor so terrifying? He can cure all diseases and know everything? There was silence for a while. Mr. Tang smiled warmly and followed suit and said, "Okay, I accept your suggestion. You will be the matchmaker. How about it?" The Tang family has great benefits, and it seems that they do not accept Zhang Dong's suggestion. Zhang Dong is unwilling to cure Tang Feng, so they should get married as soon as possible. And if Zhang Dong acts as a matchmaker, then Zhang Dong will be tied to the Tang family and Chen family. If they are together, at least on the surface, then the Tang family and the Chen family can take advantage of Zhang Dong, the peerless miracle doctor, to add to the cake and reach a higher level. Fortunately, Zhang Dong could read Tang Qi's current mood, otherwise he would never have imagined the other party's brilliance and power. Since he knew himself and the enemy, he would not fall into the trap, and said with a smile: "Mr. Tang, I am young and inexperienced, and I am not qualified enough." , I won¡¯t be a matchmaker, but when they get married, I really want to ask for a wedding drink.¡± He simply wanted to see Tang Gang¡¯s expression when he married the extremely ugly Chen Feng, and it was so heart-wrenching. Bad breath has no other purpose. Mr. Tang vaguely guessed what Zhang Dong was thinking and laughed dumbly. This was purely a child's grudge. It did no harm to his Tang family and Chen family, so he naturally agreed. Now that everything was settled, Zhang Dong should start treating Tang Feng, but he did not take action. Instead, he said slowly: "Chief, don't look at the 1.5 billion you paid. It seems like a lot, but if I go Tell those world-class rich people that you can use 1.5 billion to save his life and extend his life for another 40 years. Not to mention 1.5 billion, even 5 billion can be easily obtained. Therefore, I am the one who suffers, not you. "The three members of the Tang family nodded repeatedly and admitted that Zhang Dong was right. Their faces showed gratitude in time, but they disagreed in their hearts. Our Tang family is not a world-class rich man, how can we be comparable? Zhang Dong just wanted the other party's expression of gratitude and was very satisfied in his heart. However, he still did not take action to treat the rabbit. It is necessary to take precautions just in case. He smiled and said: "Mr. Tang, I have a rule. That is to collect the consultation fee first and then treat the disease. Tang Yan showed an angry look on her face and couldn't help but said: "As long as the real medicine cures the disease, the money will not be less for you. It would be unavoidable to collect the consultation fee now." Isn¡¯t it too early?¡± Zhang Dong looked disapproving and said, ¡°Have you ever seen a hospital start treating patients without paying for it? And with my superb medical skills, do they dare to guarantee a cure?¡± Tang Hongyu was speechless and flushed. . Mr. Tang laughed, and immediately asked for Zhang Dong's bank account number, and then ordered Tang Yan to transfer the money immediately. He is not worried at all that Zhang Dong will not do anything after receiving money. His account can be blocked at any time and people can be arrested at any time. Although he heard that this miracle doctor whose name is not clear has some skills, can he win the special police? Can win Zhongnan Marine Insurancedart? Can you beat guns and ammunition? As everyone knows, Zhang Dong is really not afraid of these. It was not until he received a text message from the bank confirming that there was an extra billion in his account that Zhang Dong, who was secretly happy, began to treat Tang Feng. Now that his cultivation has greatly improved, when he first treated Mr. Guo, his force value did not exceed 500, but now it is 999, so the treatment is naturally easier. Chapter 083 Shocking Change Update time: 2012-11-04 (I am asking for a red ticket, I am very urgent. Thank you.) Zhang Dong took out the silver needle from his bag, told everyone to keep quiet, and also told Tang Feng not to move. With a shake of his hand, he took out the silver needle. It was inserted into Tang Feng's Tanzhong point, and then changed the nature of the internal energy, turning it into an internal energy specifically designed to kill cancer cells. It swarmed into Tang Feng's body and instantly filled his body, killing all cancer cells at an incomparable speed. It took about ten minutes to kill all the cancer cells that had spread throughout the body, and another ten minutes to kill the two tumors completely. Then he unblocked his meridians slightly, then shook his hand and took back the silver needle, proudly Said: "Done!" With a calm smile on his face, he walked back to his seat and continued drinking tea. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together, Damn, it¡¯s that simple, the cancer that made the doctors do nothing was cured, how is this possible? Isn't it a lie? Tang Feng's face showed endless joy, because he found that the pain in his lower abdomen and stomach had disappeared, and all the discomfort all over his body had disappeared. Now his whole body was energetic and energetic, and even his groggy brain was gone. Becoming extra sober, as if being reborn. "Feng'er, how do you feel?" Tang Qi was the first to wake up and asked with concern. Tang Feng recounted his feelings and finally said excitedly: "I feel really well. This is incredible. It is simply a miracle among miracles." "It is better to go to the hospital for examination before drawing any conclusions." Tang Yan said in her heart. I was full of doubts and did not believe that curing cancer could be so simple. "Damn, you doubt my medical skills?" Zhang Dong glanced at Tang Yan, a charming woman, with an annoyed look, and said coldly: "You can go, but please write down the 500 million IOU first." "Xiaodong, I know it's okay. This junior doesn't feel the same way as me, so of course I'm worried." Tang Feng finished speaking with a grateful face and ordered Tang Yan to write the IOU immediately. He felt recovered and immediately showed the feeling of a superior. Aura, and he is the authentic successor of the Tang family, and he will aspire to important positions in the central government in the future. Tang Yan glanced at Mr. Tang and got the hint from Mr. Tang. Then she wrote the IOU and handed it to Tang Feng. Tang Feng signed it quickly and then gave it to Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong looked at it carefully and didn't find any problems, but he handed it to Guo Yu and said, "Wife, please take a look. This is our child's milk powder money. You can't be careless." Everyone had a strange expression on their faces. Why is milk powder so expensive? 500 million? Guo Yu's pretty face flushed with embarrassment, and she glanced at Zhang Dong with a reproachful look, but she felt sweet in her heart. She glanced at it and handed it back to him, saying, "No problem." Zhang Dong smiled with satisfaction and said, " When the year is up, I will come to collect it. Please be prepared. There will be ugly things ahead. If you default on the debt, the consequences will be very serious. " "Don't worry, within one year, 500 million will be paid. You don't need to ask for it yourself to access your account." After Tang Yan finished speaking angrily, she glanced at the text message she just received and said meaningfully: "Zhuangyuanlang Zhang Dong, you are really a genius, not only in calligraphy. His painting skills are unparalleled, and his ability to make money is unparalleled. He got 1.5 billion in half an hour. I admire him very much.¡± Zhang Dong¡¯s identity was revealed! Naturally, after the transfer, the Tang family sent someone to check Zhang Dong's information based on the bank account number and then sent a text message. Such a result is really due to Zhang Dong¡¯s carelessness! "You don't need to admire my ability to make money. I consider myself second in the world, and no one dares to claim to be number one." Zhang Dong did not panic at all. After finishing his words proudly, he said coldly: "Tang Linlin is indeed dedicated to serving your Tang family. The senior agent instantly found out all my information through the bank account. I admire her, but I have to ask her to come over and kowtow to me immediately to apologize. Otherwise, I will let her die without a burial place immediately!" Since her identity is exposed, Zhang Dong will! He wants to kill chickens and scare monkeys, show his strong strength and power, and deter all those who are lucky. In the living room of the Guo family, a strange aura filled the air. Zhang Dong's body showed a strong evil aura, and his eyes were full of murderous intent, staring at the three people of the Tang family. The three members of the Tang family felt locked by a terrifyingly powerful energy, making it impossible for them to even move. Their hearts were filled with panic, and their expressions truly changed! Of course, they were not frightened by Zhang Dong's power, but were surprised by how Zhang Dong learned that it was Tang Linlin who had inquired about his information. Tang Linlin is forty-eight years old. She is a genius in cultivation. She is one of the orphans secretly adopted by Tang Qi when he was young. After forty-eight years of cultivation, she has grown into a senior agent and a super master. And if we use the force value to evaluate, her force value reaches 890 points, making her the best among the mid-level experts.??, able to dominate almost all the world, is the most secret weapon of the Tang family and has never been known to outsiders. But how could Zhang Dong know? Even if he knew it, why did he instantly judge that it was Tang Linlin who had inquired about his information? "What? Why don't you let her come over and kowtow to me to apologize?" Zhang Dong said in a cold tone. Tang Qi and Tang Feng were silent, their brows furrowed deeply. Tang Yan trembled slightly, secretly regretting it so much, why was she so stupid that she was so quick to tell his identity to his face? She calmed down and said with an apologetic smile: "Mr. Zhang, our Tang family has no intention of offending or becoming your enemy, and Tang Linlin got my order to check your information, so you don't have to trouble him. Otherwise, Should I kowtow to you and apologize? "What a shameless woman!" Zhang Dong cursed in his heart, but how could he stop his plan to kill chickens and scare monkeys? He said with murderous intent: "In that case, then you just wait to collect her body." "Which way do you think this place is, opening and closing your mouth to kill people?" Tang Qi finally couldn't help it anymore and shouted angrily. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill her right now, just in time for a glass of wine.¡± Zhang Dong turned around and walked out the door. "Husband, don't act recklessly, there are many masters here." Guo Yu said. "No matter how many masters there are, they can't do anything to me." Zhang Dong flashed out of the Guo family's gate, stood with a strong momentum, opened his mouth and let out a roar that shook the sky, like thunder, like thunder, shaking the nine heavens, and spread far away, He almost broke the eardrums of the three Tang family members and Mr. Guo who chased him out. Guo Yu was already a master in the family, so of course he would not be affected. He stopped shouting and shouted loudly: "Tang Linlin, you bitch, you dare to inquire about my Zhang Dong's information! Get out of here and die!" The Tang family also lives in this high-end villa area, and Tang Linlin Of course she was here, not to mention that Zhang Dong had a surveillance camera and could clearly see her sitting cross-legged in a secret room practicing. Although she was forty-eight years old, she still had her charm. ¡°You are so brave, arrest him.¡± Tang Qi turned black with anger and waved his hand at the two bodyguards who had been protecting him. "Yes, Chief." The two bodyguards walked over aggressively. One of them is named Liu Feishan, and the other is named Wu Dongtian. They are both in their forties and are real masters. The former has a force value of 650 and uses a fan as a weapon. He is extremely powerful. The latter has a force value of 630. If you are good at using darts, a dart will definitely pass through your throat. "Grandpa, what should I do?" Guo Yu looked anxious when he saw all this. "Don't worry, Xiaodong Tai has shown his sharpness and needs to be polished. He has the status of a miracle doctor who can cure all diseases. He is as stable as a mountain and will not be in any danger." Mr. Guo smiled lightly. "But, grandpa, it's not about polishing him, but he is polishing others. If you fight alone, no one here can be his opponent. Even if you attack in a group, the probability of defeat is probably higher." Guo Yu whispered, "Unless someone A more powerful master came forward." "Ahem, isn't it? Is he so powerful?" Mr. Guo almost choked to death. "He is an unparalleled genius, the eleventh-ranked master in the world. He is very bad. He wants to take the opportunity to break through the bottleneck and become the world's number one master." Guo Yu said in a low voice. Mr. Guo was stunned and asked: "Since he is so powerful, what are you worried about?" Guo Yu smiled slyly and said: "Aren't I worried that he will hurt too many masters and cause a big disaster? Grandpa, please call No. 1 or No. 2 Chief, report this matter to them and ask them to send the highest experts to stop it. Wouldn¡¯t it have achieved his goal?¡± Mr. Guo smiled, this is really a woman¡¯s heart, she would dare to do anything for her lover? , he actually asked me to be this evil person, let¡¯s just fulfill him. He took out his cell phone, walked aside, and muttered for a while, then came back with a smile and gave Guo Yu a victory gesture. Guo Yu jumped up with joy. She knew that Zhang Dong was eager to challenge a master who was stronger than him, but had never had a chance. Now that the opportunity has come, it depends on whether he can break through. If he breaks through, he will become a national treasure, like a nuclear weapon. The existence is truly beyond the law. Tang Qi's two Zhongnanhai bodyguards walked step by step in front of Zhang Dong, but did not take action. They were not worried about Zhang Dong being too powerful, but worried about Zhang Dong's identity as a miracle doctor. Liu Feishan said earnestly: "Brother, don't be so forceful. This is not an ordinary place. This is where the chiefs live. No noise is allowed. Don't think that you are a miracle doctor. The chiefs will not punish you. You really pissed off the chiefs." You will definitely not be able to bear the anger." Zhang Dong was angry and funny at the same time. This guy turned out to be a sissy. He spoke like an old woman, slowly and extraordinarily.Long-winded. He said angrily: "The chief asked you to arrest me, why are you so verbose? Just do it quickly, but don't blame me if your head is bleeding and bleeding later." Liu Feishan's face turned red with anger. This was really a good intention. He was heartbroken, but he still didn't take action, and his mother-in-law said: "Although you are very strong, you are definitely no match for me. Are you stupid? Are you willing to be caught? Listen to my advice, calm down, apologize to the chief, and everything will be fine." La¡­¡­" Chapter 084 Battle with Zhongnanhai Bodyguards Update time: 2012-11-05 (It¡¯s urgent to rush to the list and ask for red votes.) Zhang Dong looked at Liu Feishan with a strange expression on his face, secretly wondering where did such a top bodyguard come from? Could it be that he is the reincarnation of Tang Monk? She stopped paying attention to him and instead paid attention to the surveillance video of Tang Linlin in her mind. She found that she was actually indifferent. She just had a sneer on her face and continued to sit cross-legged with her eyes closed, as if she hadn't heard anything. He is really a cunning guy. He is as stable as a mountain. He obviously knows that someone will come forward to stop him. Zhang Dong also sneered and shouted loudly: "Tang Linlin, your death has come, no one can save you today!" At the same time, he walked step by step towards the Tang family villa, which was only more than 500 meters away from the Tang family villa. And he was several meters away in one step, and it only took him a moment to arrive, and then he would rush in, catch Gao Linlin, give her a lesson, and complete the plan of killing chickens and terrorizing monkeys. The reason why he didn't rush over at the fastest speed was because he expected to really Experts come forward and then have a big battle so that they can achieve a breakthrough. "Are you crazy?" Liu Fei blocked Zhang Dong with his fan, opened his arms and said loudly. "Go away!" Zhang Dong said coldly. "Are you really going to have your own way?" Liu Feishan said angrily. "I'll say it again, get out of here!" "Ah~" As a bodyguard of Zhongnanhai, Liu Feishan had never seen such a young man who insisted on going his own way and refused to listen to his advice? No matter how good-tempered he was, he couldn't bear it any longer. He was furious in his heart. Without any further delay, he grabbed his right hand like an eagle's claw and pointed it directly at Zhang Dong's shoulder, intending to instantly restrain Zhang Dong and complete the leader's instructions. Zhang Dong's expression was slightly dazzled, and his left hand stretched out like a ghost. He took the initiative and grabbed Liu Feishan's right wrist. At the same time, he raised his leg and kicked him in the abdomen, and then let go. "Ah~" A shrill scream sounded, Liu Fei's fan flew upside down in the air, soared like clouds and mist, flew dozens of meters away, and hit a big tree as thick as a hug, making a loud roar, and the big tree shook crazily back and forth. , almost broke, and Liu Fei's fan was like a painting attached to the tree trunk, slowly sliding down, spitting out a handful of blood flowers from his mouth. With such prestige, earth-shattering and terrifying, the three people of the Tang family turned into clay and wood sculptures. They couldn't believe their eyes. Liu Fei Fan, who had never been invincible, was not Zhang Dong's enemy with one move? How can this be? Mr. Guo has always known that Liu Fei is a good fan, so he couldn't believe his eyes. He opened his mouth into an O shape and could stuff an egg into it. But Guo Yu had already expected it, and the light of intoxication and admiration shot out from his eyes, which was projected on the back of his lover, unable to move away no matter what. Another bodyguard, Wu Dongtian and Liu Feishan, were brothers and sisters. Seeing Zhang Dong attack so hard, their eyes were almost split. Two flying knives as thin as cicada wings appeared in their hands like ghosts. They raised their hands and the flying knives shot out like lightning. Pointing to Zhang Dong¡¯s back. "Ah~~" Mr. Guo screamed in fear. Wu Dongtian's flying knife was always on target. It was fatal and could penetrate steel armor. How could Zhang Dong survive? And the three people of the Tang family showed cruel smiles on their faces. Even if killing Zhang Dong was equivalent to killing themselves, they were so humiliated by Zhang Dong that killing Zhang Dong was a helpless act. However, Mr. Tang still flashed a trace of regret in his eyes, and his heart felt cold, as if he had seen the desolate scene of his own death five years later. "Whoosh~~~" The two flying knives flashed with a chilling light and came to Zhang Dong's back in the blink of an eye. However, everyone's eyes were dazzled. Zhang Dong had turned around like a ghost, and his right hand moved gracefully. With one spin, the two flying knives magically turned around and shot back at a speed several times faster than before. "Ah~~" Wu Dongtian's eyes were full of fear, and he slowly fell to the ground. Two flying knives that he shot out were stuck in his shoulder sockets, reaching as deep as the handles. The blood instantly dyed his clothes red. This was originally just a trauma and did not hinder his movement, but the strange thing is that the flying knife magically restrained his two hidden points, making his whole body paralyzed, unable to control his whole body, and had to lie on the ground in humiliation. "You dare to plot against me with such skill. You are really blind. I can easily kill you with one finger." Zhang Dong finished speaking in a cold tone, turned around and strode towards the Tang family. What a step. A footprint sunk deeply into the smooth bluestone. The three members of the Tang family looked frightened and were covered in sweat. What a powerful monster this was. Who else in the world could control him? Nearly fifty Zhongnanhai bodyguards rushed over from all directions and stood in front of Zhang Dong. Even though they had guns in their hands, even though they were outnumbered, and even though they were all top contemporary masters, they still suffered from the pressure shown on Zhang Dong.Despite the terrifying power and strong murderous intent, they were still frightened and retreated step by step. "As soon as he comes back, he will shoot!" A soldier with the strongest momentum held a sharp dagger in both hands and stared at Zhang Dong fearfully. "You guys try to shoot?" Zhang Dong sneered and continued to walk over step by step. Beads of sweat appeared on the foreheads of all the Zhongnanhai bodyguards, and they all pointed their black guns at Zhang Dong. It seemed that in the next moment, they would fire thousands of shots. "No shooting." Almost at the same time, Mr. Guo and Tang Qi gave orders loudly. "Yes." All the Zhongnanhai bodyguards secretly groaned in their hearts. Facing such a master, they couldn't shoot. How could this stop him from going crazy here? However, they are all masters who have undergone countless cruel trainings. The guns in their hands disappeared, and the cold weapons hidden in their hands appeared in their hands, including soft swords, daggers, steel needles, military spurs, darts, throwing knives, short blades It was really All kinds, multifarious, emitting a cold light under the sunlight. Zhang Dong became excited. The memory of Jiang Shan rushing through thousands of troops and assassinating Japanese officers in a hail of bullets came to his mind. Although these dozens of people now are not thousands of troops, they are more terrifying than thousands of troops. Every one of them is They are all masters, and their force value is basically between 500 and 900. One person is equivalent to hundreds of ordinary people, which adds up to tens of thousands. Maybe, after fighting these masters, you can break through. With this understanding, Zhang Dong was extremely looking forward to it, and his momentum was rising steadily, like a living mountain peak, growing upward at a terrifying speed, seemingly endless, and like a violent sea that was growing in tide, rolling up the sky. Big waves, one wave higher than the other, hit the Zhongnanhai bodyguards who were standing in front of him in a fan shape. "It's amazing. Where did this super master come from? He is so young and has reached such a state?" All the Zhongnanhai bodyguards had a look of horror on their faces. They couldn't help but retreat step by step. If they didn't retreat, it seemed that the next step would be Faced with Zhang Dong's violent attack, death was only an instant. The three members of the Tang family looked gloomy and looked at Zhang Dong's back. This young man far exceeded their expectations. Not only did he possess the miraculous medical skills of resurrecting human flesh and bones, but his martial arts skills were also terrifying. Dozens of them could defeat nearly a thousand people by themselves. The Zhongnanhai bodyguard was forced back step by step by him. He was simply inhuman. The situation today was not good and Tang Linlin was in danger. What should I do? Mr. Tang¡¯s face showed excitement and excitement. Zhang Dong, who was so powerful, was his grandson-in-law, which meant so much to the precarious Guo family. Guo Yu nestled in the arms of an extremely beautiful woman, while looking at Zhang Dong's mountainous back with fascination, while chattering about Zhang Dong's deeds. The beautiful woman's name is He Xihe, Guo Yu's biological mother. She is forty-three years old this year. She comes from a scholarly family and is smart and decisive. Now one of the pillars of the Guo family, the Lingyun Hotel is founded by the elders of the Guo family. In her hands, it has developed from three three-star hotels to twenty five-star hotels and thirty three-star hotels today. She happened to be at home today. When she heard such a strange movement, she rushed out to see what was going on. What made her happy was that she finally met Zhang Dong, and it was on such an occasion. Ever since Guo Yu came back from Shennongjia, she had discovered that her daughter had already She lost her virginity and had a boyfriend. Although Guo Yu hesitated, she quickly got an idea. To be honest, she disapproved of her daughter being so hastily entrusted to a so-called miracle doctor whom she had only known for less than two months, and was secretly extremely worried. Today, Zhang Dong came to treat Tang Feng's terminal illness, and she watched him from a side door. She was basically satisfied. When Zhang Dong easily cured Tang Feng's terminal illness and earned 1.5 billion in half an hour, she was very satisfied. But now that Zhang Dong showed strong force, Guo Yu kept When she told about Zhang Dong's genius, she was extremely satisfied, and it would be no exaggeration to describe it as elated. She pointed her index finger on Guo Yu's forehead and said angrily: "You, you are so arrogant and arrogant, but now you act like a little woman who has never seen the world. You admire him so much. Falling in love really makes people stupid." Ah." Hongyun climbed up on Guo Yu's face and retorted: "Mom, he is such a genius, omnipotent and omniscient. In front of him, anyone will become a fool." Guo's mother was both angry and confused. It was funny, and she murmured: "I would like to see his talent in person and see how great it is." She cast her admiring eyes on Zhang Dong's back, and she really liked him more and more the more she looked at him. Zhang Dong continued to press forward step by step, and the Zhongnanhai bodyguards continued to retreat step by step. They were about to reach the door of the Tang family villa, but the two sides had not yet fought. Zhang Dong became impatient and shouted: "Kill~" He suddenly increased his speed and his body turned into a black streak.The smoke burst into Zhongnanhai's bodyguards in the blink of an eye, and launched a terrifying attack. And a great war has begun. Zhang Dong did not use any weapons, only relying on his hands, feet, knees and elbows, but he was better than all magical weapons. He collided with countless swords, sticks, belts, flying knives and daggers, making countless rumbling noises, like landslides and tsunamis. Shocking. He was like a fierce tiger charging into a pack of wolves. With one punch, one person's weapon was knocked away, and then the person stumbled back. When he kicked out, it was even more terrifying. It was like a giant hammer that could hit Kicked away several masters. Chapter 085 The strongest among the strongest. Update time: 2012-11-05 (Disheartened! Extremely disappointed!) The Nanhai bodyguards looked horrified because they found that their joint efforts had not achieved any results. It seemed that everyone was fighting Zhang Dong alone, and Zhang Dong pointed east and west, coming and going vertically and horizontally, and none of them could block his moves. What should I do? "Disperse~" The master with the machete in his hand had extremely extraordinary eyesight, and he gradually saw the secret. Zhang Dong was very experienced in group combat, and could take advantage of the situation to defuse any attack. When everyone attacked together, they huddled together and restricted each other. Obviously Zhang Dong was Relying on Miaoman's body skills and taking advantage of the force, he was able to move in the crowd like a fish in water, with ease. If he continued like this, he would definitely end up being seriously injured by Zhang Dongyi one by one. ¡°There are so many Zhongnanhai bodyguards who are no match for a young man in his twenties. They are definitely a source of laughter. Even embarrassing them is not enough to describe them. So, he wants to fight Zhang Dong to the death! After being reminded by the big man, everyone understood something and retreated from all directions almost at the same time, revealing a huge space. And in the center of the space, Zhang Dong and the master bodyguard holding a machete are confronting each other. Their eyes are shining with murderous intent, and a terrifying battle is about to break out. A huge momentum came from the expert bodyguard, which actually gave Zhang Dong a sense of crisis. He was worthy of being the best among Zhongnanhai bodyguards. This man¡¯s name is Gongsun Fengyun. He is forty-eight years old this year. He has been practicing Bajiquan and Baji Sword since he was a child. He is a true genius in cultivation. He has a force value of 928 points and is currently the second-ranked master in China! Gongsun Fengyun stared at Zhang Dong for a moment, smiled coldly, held the blade in his left hand, and the handle in his right hand. He pulled it out suddenly, and the blade separated. In his left hand was a scabbard as thin as a cicada's wings, and in his right hand. He was holding a snow-white sharp thin knife, which was trembling like a poisonous snake's tongue. Zhang Dong's face showed a look of surprise, because he discovered that at this moment, Gongsun Fengyun's force value increased instantly, from 928 points to 1,360 points. It was like flying on a plane. . It was not until this moment that he realized that a master's force value was not static. When he held a weapon in his hand, the force value would increase and become extremely dangerous. The list of living strong men compiled by the monitor is not very accurate. They are all ranked based on the strength of the strong men with their bare hands. However, the monitors can only be arranged in this way, because people can use a variety of weapons, and the force value is variable. Only the force value of bare hands is the most stable. Wanting to understand this, Zhang Dong became solemn, and there was a hint of fear in his eyes. With such a sharp blade, coupled with the indestructible inner energy, it was really difficult for him to resist. After all, his force value was only 999 points, which was lower than this person. More than three hundred points, if you are not careful, your life will be lost. However, isn¡¯t this your best chance to make a breakthrough? As soon as Gongsun Fengyun's sword was unsheathed, it was as if he had changed into a different person, radiating endless murderous aura, his face full of confidence, and shouted: "Zhang Dong, you are so brave, you dare to act unscrupulously, give up your resistance, Let the chief handle it, otherwise, I will kill you with one knife. To tell you the truth, my knife is a peerless sword. It is indestructible and can break anything. Even a steel ingot as thick as a thigh can be cut in half with one knife. With a look of pride on his face, he continued: "My sword technique is called Luan Cloak Saber Technique, which is as pervasive as the wind. Since my debut, no one, including world-class experts, dared to fight me with bare hands, otherwise they would definitely die. ." Zhang Dong was even more awe-struck. He finally met a master. He had previously made them retreat because they were wary and did not dare to use their killing moves. Now the opponent is getting desperate and is going to fight. ¡°Kill~~¡± He suddenly swayed his body and turned into three figures. Like three wisps of green smoke, they instantly came to Gongsun Fengyun and launched an attack that was unparalleled in the world. "Seeking death!" Gongsun Fengyun was really angry. He tried his best to persuade me, but it had no effect. Could it be that he thought he was invincible and could deal with my invincible soft knife with his bare hands? Gongsun Fengyun suddenly shook the soft knife in his hand, and there was a loud banging sound. The soft knife instantly filled the air and turned into a mountain made of knives. It made a terrifying wind sound and instantly enveloped the three black shadows that Zhang Dong had transformed into. , cutting. But Zhang Dong seemed to have really turned into smoke. The mountain of swords that could not be splashed with water failed to hit the real thing. Zhang Dong's fingers even touched the handle of Gongsun Fengyun several times, and he almost snatched it away with his bare hands. Gongsun Fengyun looked horrified. He had been surprised that Zhang Dong's movements were too mysterious before. Even with his eyes wide open, he couldn't see which figure was Zhang.??'s true form, now the horror in my heart has expanded tenfold. But after all, he is a rare master in the world. He let out a thundering roar, and his sword skills suddenly changed. The blade swung rapidly in the air like silk, and shot out a terrifying knife network that seemed to be able to cut through space. In an instant, Let the mountain of knives turn into a sea of ??knives, rolling in and out, completely submerging Zhang Dong. "Whoosh~~~" Zhang Dong swayed and had already retreated more than ten meters away. Looking at his tattered sleeves and the two corners of his clothes that had been chopped off and fluttering in the wind, he secretly praised in his heart: "What a powerful knife. Fa, what a sharp blade! "You are strong, but you are not my opponent yet. Just stand back and wait for processing. I really don't want to kill you. "Gongsun Fengyun was full of energy, and the sword in his hand was raised in the air, showing a power that looked down on the world. "Gongsun Fengyun is indeed the second-ranked master in our country. Although this kid is powerful, how can he be Gongsun's opponent? " "His fetal hair has not gone away, and his milk odor has not dried up, but he is so domineering and domineering. Now he is suffering. " "Brother Gongsun, give him a lesson he will never forget. " "Brother Gongsun, cut off his belt and let him cool off. " The Nanhai bodyguard in the crowd showed joy on his face and made random sounds from his mouth. The clouds on the faces of the three Tang family members were replaced by proud smiles. The secret channel finally restrained the devil. Let's see how he ends up. Guo The old man frowned slightly, but soon relaxed. Zhang Dong was able to escape from Gongsun Fengyun's soft knife. He was already a rare master. Even if he was not as good as Gongsun Fengyun, he could definitely occupy the third master position in China. Where can I find such a son-in-law? But Guo Yu is not moved. She is full of confidence in Zhang Dong, but Zhang Dong has not made a breakthrough yet. It is really a pity. "Hahaha~~~" Zhang Dong said. There was a burst of loud laughter: "Gongsun Fengyun, with your low level of cultivation, you are still far from good enough to deal with me. Let me show you how powerful I, Zhang Dong, am. " He retreated instead of advancing, disappearing like a ghost into the group of cheering bodyguards. Screams rang out one after another. The three masters turned into gourds that spurted blood on the ground. The dagger in someone's hand was also snatched away by Zhang Dong with his bare hands. Zhang Dong has long been aware of this dagger. It is one and a half feet long, three millimeters thick, and has a sharp blade that can be bent into a ninety-degree angle when shaken. It is definitely a magic weapon, not to mention his strong personality. With the support of his inner energy, he was able to withstand Gongsun Fengyun's sharp soft knife. With the dagger in his hand, an unrivaled confidence and momentum rose from him, reaching into the sky. His force value increased at a terrifying speed, rising from 999 points in the blink of an eye. The fact that the round number of 1,800 has improved so much is of course due to Jiangshan's memory. After all, Jiangshan is the greatest martial arts master in history. He knows how to use any weapon. Of course, Jiangshan's best weapon is the spear. If he had a spear handy, Zhang Dong's force value would increase even more. Then, a cold murderous aura shot out from his body, impacting in all directions like a sea wave, turning into a violent wind and making the sound of landslides and tsunamis. Countless gravel and dust flew out automatically. For a moment, not a speck of dust could be seen within ten meters of Zhang Dong. The bodyguards in Zhongnanhai only felt the cold winter, and couldn't help but shiver a few times, with smiles on their faces. They stiffened for a moment, and the cheers stopped abruptly, as if a ghost had strangled their necks. The injured bodyguards all had a look of horror on their faces, looking at Zhang Dong with disbelief. Looking at an unreachable mountain, it was only then that they felt their insignificance. Although they were powerful and truly strong, one could defeat a thousand Zhongnanhai bodyguards, but compared with the twenty-year-old Zhang Dong, they were still insignificant. What does it matter? Could it be that there is really a strong man among the strong, and there is a capable man behind the capable man? Gongsun Fengyun only felt that the situation had changed so much, and Zhang Dong actually issued a warning after having a weapon in his hand. With such a powerful momentum, he was extremely shocked. Things were in trouble. He might not be his opponent! This feeling of depression was really unfamiliar. He had never experienced it before, with a soft sword in his hand. He has always been fearless and always victorious, except of course for Master Changmei. He tried hard to forget this feeling of fear, strengthened his mind, and grasped the handle of the knife tightly with his right hand. His fingers turned blue and white because of too much force. . ¡°Defeat you with one move. "Zhang Dong said coldly. "It's shameless to say that the person who can defeat me in one move has not yet been born. Gongsun Fengyun said angrily, "Come on, let's see how powerful you are." ¡±"Kill~~" Zhang Dong shouted violently, took a step forward, and was already in front of Gongsun Fengyun. The dagger in his hand exploded like a flash bomb, suddenly emitting a light that no one dared to look at, and enveloped Gongsun at an incredible speed. Fengyun's upper body. Gongsun Fengyun was frightened and retreated crazily. At the same time, he raised the soft knife in his hand high. Taking advantage of the fact that his soft knife was longer than Zhang Dong's dagger, he slashed it down with all his strength. "Shua~~~" The speed of this knife was so fast that it can no longer be described in words. It just flashed and hit the light ball formed by Zhang Dong's dagger. Chapter 086 The super master finally appears Update time: 2012-11-06 (I went to the hospital, the update is late, sorry. Please ask for a red ticket, thank you.) "When~~~" There was a super loud noise, the light group disappeared, the space collapsed, and a hurricane suddenly When it exploded, Gongsun Fengyun felt a powerful force coming from him. The soft knife in his hand suddenly bounced upwards. He couldn't catch it even with all his strength. The soft knife flew away from his hand and flew into the air. Then he felt a pain in his chest and his body He soared backwards into the air, flew over a distance of dozens of meters, and hit the closed door of the Tang family with a loud bang. The door suddenly shattered and collapsed. Gongsun Fengyun rolled and hit the gravel and sawdust, shouting in his heart with fear: "I'm dead, I'm dead." Apparently, he mistakenly thought that Zhang Dong had stabbed him in the chest with a dagger. But of course this was not the case. Instead, Zhang Dong used his dagger to deflect Gongsun Fengyun's soft knife, and punched his open chest with his left hand, sending him flying like a cannonball. Therefore, he quickly woke up, looked around blankly, and found that there was no blood on his chest. He was happy in his heart. But when he found that the tiger's mouth of his right hand was cracked, and it was as fresh as a spring, he felt fear in his heart. This was definitely Zhang Dong's mercy. , otherwise he would have turned into a bloody corpse. "However, he doesn't feel well now. He only feels that his whole body is limp and weak, and he can't get up. Zhang Dong naturally did not suffer any harm and did not even take a step back. After all, he just used Qiao Jin and used all his strength. With the most brilliant skills and powerful strength, it is natural to achieve such an effect. He smiled proudly and strode towards the Tang family's door. All the Zhongnanhai bodyguards were dumbfounded. They knew clearly how powerful Gongsun Fengyun was with the soft knife in his hand. It can be said that they held cold weapons and besieged Gongsun Fengyun with the soft knife in his hand. They would never be able to take advantage of it. Advantage, the best result is to die together. "But Zhang Dong defeated Gongsun Fengyun with one move. How can he stop him from doing whatever he wants now?" Although they knew they were outmatched, they were Zhongnanhai's bodyguards and would never back down. They rushed forward in a swarm and launched an unprecedentedly fierce attack on Zhang Dong. "Huu~~~" Zhang Dong retreated like a ghost, but in the process of retreating, he turned around, waving the dagger in his hand, like a tiger charging into the group of bodyguards. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ In less than ten seconds, none of the Zhongnanhai bodyguards were standing anymore. They were all lying on the ground in a mess, and no one had the ability to get up! What a powerful man this is! The three members of the Tang family were horrified, with expressions of disbelief on their faces. This was unbelievable. How could a twenty-year-old top scorer in science in the college entrance examination have such advanced cultivation and such skillful attack skills? Mr. Guo was also dumbfounded and murmured: "It's heaven-defying. It's really heaven-defying. With such cultivation and such skills, who else in the world can be his opponent?" He even couldn't believe that Master Changmei could control Zhang Dong. , and he even believed that Zhang Dong had made a breakthrough and ascended to the throne of the best player in the world. Guo¡¯s mother He Xihe was also shocked on the spot, as if she was in a dream. Such a tiger-like figure turned out to be her son-in-law? Guo Yu¡¯s face showed a smile of victory. The love in his heart was like a tide, surging, and a sense of pride instantly surged into his heart. This is my man, the invincible man in the world! Zhang Dong walked to the door of the Tang family with a murderous look and shouted: "Tang Linlin, why don't you get out and die?" "Bah, where did the thief come from, so arrogant?" Tang Linlin held a Mitsubishi Army thorn in her hand, Wearing a warrior uniform, he rushed out angrily and stood about ten meters in front of Zhang Dong. He leaned forward slightly, his eyes shot out, and he stared at Zhang Dong. He was really like a female tiger about to attack and hurt someone. Now Zhang Dong had already reached the door, and the many Zhongnanhai bodyguards had lost their fighting power. She could no longer hide. Instead of waiting to be caught and killed by Zhang Dong later, it was better to come out and fight to the death. "Tang Linlin, you dare to inquire about my information. You want to deal with me and become my enemy, don't you?" Zhang Dong took a step forward and wrapped Tang Linlin with murderous aura. The forward point of the dagger in his hand was pointed in the direction. Her cherry mouth. Tang Linlin felt terrified as she was being stared at by a tiger. At the same time, she had a strange feeling in her heart, that if she spoke, Zhang Dong's dagger would instantly penetrate her mouth and kill her on the spot. Therefore, she shut her mouth tightly with fear, mobilized all her energy, and prepared all kinds of defenses and a fatal blow to Zhang Dong.?? She was very clear in her heart. She had inquired about Zhang Dong's information and quickly reported it to Tang Yan, which had brought disaster to herself. Zhang Dong did not give her a chance to defend herself, which was a real murderous intention. Can she stay today? To get a life depends on luck. If you are lucky and can escape with your life, then the first step is to kill his whole family. If you can't do anything to him, I don't believe that you can't do anything to his family! If you are unlucky and doomed to fall, then you will lose both sides and inflict heavy damage on him. After reading the picture of her current mood, Zhang Dong felt a surge of rage in his heart. He had just wanted to use Tang Linlin to inquire about his information, frame her as an enemy of him, and then give Tang Linlin a lesson, killing the chicken and the monkey. That's all. Now he is really murderous! Because Tang Linlin is a senior agent, a super master with a force value of 890 points, no less than Gongsun Fengyun. What is even more frightening is that this person has no distinction between good and evil in his heart. He is just a killing machine. He once killed people to complete his mission. Many innocent people died, and it would be difficult to prevent the backlash against Zhang Dong's family. A sneer appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and he shouted: "Since you are my enemy, then I have no choice but to kill you!" "Death~" He took a step forward, and his left hand was like a hook, grabbing Tang Linlin's hand with a murderous intent. throat. Tang Linlin had a fierce look on her face and did not dodge or dodge. The Mitsubishi Army Thorn in her hand suddenly jumped up and stabbed directly into Zhang Dong's heart. Zhang Dong's expression was slightly dazzled, and he held the dagger in his right hand to deflect the opponent's sword like lightning. The talon of his left hand accelerated in vain and reached the opponent's throat in an instant. However, Tang Linlin was not a weakling. She took a step back and raised her left hand to block. "But Zhang Dong has inherited all Jiang Shan's unique skills and combat experience. Is Qi something Tang Linlin can resist?" His right foot had been lifted up at some point and he kicked Tang Linlin's abdomen like lightning. Tang Linlin was shocked, but she reacted quickly. Her abdomen magically sank downwards, as if a large piece of it suddenly disappeared, forming a concave shape, and her body retreated rapidly. Zhang Dong sneered, his right foot magically extended and lengthened, and kicked Tang Linlin hard on the sunken lower abdomen. "Ah~~" Tang Linlin felt as if she had received a powerful blow. She felt severe pain in her lower abdomen. Her body flew backwards like a cloud, but she was extremely vicious. The military thorn in her hand flew out and shot at Zhang Zhang at a terrifying speed. Dong¡¯s lower abdomen. Everyone was shocked, this was too tragic, it was a life and death fight. The dagger in Zhang Dong's hand suddenly moved down and hit the thorn with a clang. The thorn turned and passed by him, sinking deeply into the bluestone slab. Only half an inch of its length of one meter was exposed. "Boom~~~" At this time, Tang Linlin fell from the air and hit the wall beside the front door of Tang's house. The wall collapsed suddenly, and the smoke and dust filled the air. Tang Linlin rebounded and fell, hitting the ground and rolling several times, spraying from her mouth. There was blood mist, but the face showed the light of victory! Although Zhang Dong¡¯s kick was extremely powerful, she used yoga techniques to remove most of the force. Her abdomen was only shaken and her internal injuries were severe, but it could not kill her! At this moment, a tall figure appeared in the distance, walking over with an angry look on his face. He took a step of more than ten meters, seemingly slowly but actually quickly, and came behind Zhang Dong in the blink of an eye. Zhang Dong naturally sensed the presence of a master, but did not panic. The dagger flew out of his hand, like a sharp arrow, with a strong murderous aura, and went straight into Tang Linlin's heart. "How brave!" A furious voice sounded behind Zhang Dong, and a slipper flew out from behind Zhang Dong like lightning. It hit the dagger thrown by Zhang Dong with a diagonal stab. The dagger suddenly changed its direction and brought it with it. A soul-stirring chill inserted a few centimeters away from Tang Linlin, sinking deeply into the soil, and almost scared Tang Linlin to death! Zhang Dong turned around suddenly, his eyes shining brightly on the uninvited guest. This is a big man two meters tall, wearing a lama suit. There is no grass on his head, but his eyebrows are three or four inches long, as white as snow. The funny thing is that he was wearing a pair of slippers. Because he threw one out, only one foot was wearing a slipper. The foot he exposed was very interesting. The nails were painted with nail polish, which was bright red and very dazzling. Everyone looked at his right foot with a strange look on his face, their eyes full of smiles, but no one dared to make a sound. ¡°Obviously he has an extraordinary identity, no matter how weird his behavior is, no one dares to make fun of him. Zhang Dong has all the memories of Jiangshan, and his eyesight is very powerful. He can tell at a glance that this person is a super master. What's more, this person just used his slippers to knock away the dagger he threw with 80% of his power. Needless to say, he is very powerful. Instead of worrying about it, I feel happy about it, good, good, what I have doneThe nonsense finally paid off. I forced out a super master. I must break through today! While he was on full alert, he asked in his mind: "Monitor, check this person." This time the monitor was no longer blocked, and the person's information was instantly displayed on the virtual screen in Zhang Dong's mind. ¡¾Name¡¿: Wang Liu, also known as Wang Xiaobao, also known as Master Changmei. [Gender]: Male [Birthplace]: China [Era of Survival]: 1868~ [Occupation]: Master of National Protection. [Strength value]: 1499 points [Speciality]: Sword technique, Tantric Mahamudra, Flying on Grass Qinggong. ¡¾Present Mood Portrait¡¿: Damn, why are my toenails painted with nail polish? [Surveillance video]: Showing We learned from the surveillance video that Master Changmei was actually the son of the great swordsman Wang Wu in the late Qing Dynasty. He lived for more than 140 years, but he looked like a middle-aged man. From the appearance Doesn't look old at all! And the character who had been blocked at the top of the list of living strong men suddenly appeared, and it was Master Long Eyebrow! Damn it, number one in the world? ! This really caught a super big fish! Chapter 087 Creating a desperate situation Update time: 2012-11-06 (There are really few red votes, please vote for farmers.) Zhang Dong stared at Master Changmei with burning eyes, and his heart was filled with ecstasy. Well, I finally saw a super master, and he was Ranked No. 1 in the world, I must now find ways to arouse his anger and lead him to a life-or-death fight, so as to break through the bottleneck and enter a new world. He pretended to be violent and shouted: "Where did you come from, crazy old man? Is it fun to wear nail polish? Get out of here, otherwise the young master will beat you to the point where you will cry for father and mother." Everyone was petrified. He looked at Zhang Dong like a monster. Zhang Dong was the only person in the world who dared to talk to Master Changmei like this. The rest of the people who dared to be so disrespectful to him would have been crushed to death by him. Master Changmei is definitely not a good person. He has killed countless internal masters in his life before he can hone such strong skills and firmly occupy the throne of the world's number one master. And as long as he breaks through again, he will be able to occupy a position on the list of dead strong men. Humanity has thousands of years of history, and his skill can be ranked among the top 100. Such a person is definitely an outstanding person. His long eyebrows moved automatically, and a knife-like light shot out from his eyes. His hand, which was as big as a cattail leaf fan, trembled slightly, and a strong murderous intention gradually filled the air. He said coldly: "Kneel down and kowtow to apologize, and I will spare your life." As a master protector of the country, he has the power of life and death. There is no need for any reason to kill. Now this is considered polite. "Haha~" Zhang Dong laughed proudly, and the memory of Jiangshan came to his mind. Jiangshan's force value reached 999 points at the age of thirteen. After that, he began to challenge all the masters at that time. He never lost. The stronger the opponent, the more breakthroughs he made. quick. Countless masters are just like Master Changmei. They are arrogant and want to kill Jiangshan on the spot, but they are often killed by Jiangshan, which becomes a stepping stone on Jiangshan's martial arts road. Zhang Dong suddenly stopped laughing and said excitedly: "Okay, okay, I finally recognized you. It turns out you are Wang Xiaobao! This is really hard to find. It took no effort at all." After a pause, he said contemptuously Said: "Wang Xiaobao, don't talk about you. Even if your father's big sword Wang Wu comes here, he is no match for me. Your sword skills, your Tantric Mahamudra, and your Flying on Grass are like child's play in my opinion. Do you think you are really the best in the world? What a joke, I will kill you on the spot today.¡± Master Changmei took three steps back as if he had received an invisible punch. He looked at Zhang Dong as if he were a monster and couldn't help but ask: "How do you know my nickname? How do you know my father is the Great Sword King Five?" He has lived for so many years. Years old, the person who knew his nickname had been dead for many years, and the secret that his father was the Great Sword King was only known to the leaders of the country. However, how did Zhang Dong know so clearly, and also knew the three sects he was good at? stunt? "Wang Xiaobao, you don't know me, but I know you. My master and your father Wang Wu had a huge grievance. It's a pity that Wang Wu died too early. My master respected his identity and couldn't avenge you, so he asked me to take it. You're a loser!!" Zhang Dong mastered the other party's information and instantly fabricated a lie, forcing Master Changmei to fight him. Only under the stimulation of life and death could he break through. Otherwise, it is definitely white and laborious. This is Jiangshan¡¯s experience after many years of challenges. Everyone was frightened by Zhang Dong. Tang Linlin, who slowly climbed up from the bricks, showed joy on her face. Since Zhang Dong had a grudge against Master Changmei, Master Changmei would never let him go, and Changmei The master is the strongest person in the world, Zhang Dong will definitely be easily killed by him. However, the expressions of the three members of the Tang family became complicated. If Zhang Dong was killed, Tang Qi would die in five years. Fortunately, Tang Feng's terminal illness had been cured by Zhang Dongzhu. There were still successors, and the Tang family was still powerful. Powerful family. Mr. Guo, Guo Yu, and Guo¡¯s mother all turned ugly. They didn¡¯t expect that the situation would turn out like this. "Grandpa, is there any way to stop it?" Guo Yu asked anxiously. "Master Changmei's status is transcendent and beyond the laws of the country. Even if the No. 1 leader comes, he can't stop the two from fighting." Mr. Guo sighed and finished speaking. Seeing that Guo Yu was about to cry, he comforted: "Since If he dares to misbehave, he must be sure to attract Master Changmei. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t he be a fool? And since he is the top scorer in science in the college entrance examination, he must be the smartest person. Why are you worrying unreasonably, Yu¡¯er? ¡°As for those Zhongnanhai bodyguards who fell to the ground with injuries? Get excited, because they will soon see a peak showdown between top players, which will be of great benefit to their practice. Master Changmei naturally believed Zhang Dong¡¯s words, his face became unprecedentedly serious, murderous aura emerged from his body like thick smoke, and shot straight into the sky! He looked at it with disdainZhang Dong said in a cold tone: "My father, Da Dao Wang Wu, was a knight of the generation. He never did anything wrong in his life. Since he has a huge enmity with your master, it means that your master is a very evil person. However, You are still so young and have not done much evil. If you waste your skills, I will spare your life and let your master come. I will kill him in memory of my father." "Da Dao Wang Wu was born in 1844, together with Huo Yuanjia and Huang Feihong. Yanzi is as famous as Li San, a famous martial artist. He is a true righteous knight and a recognized national hero. Master Changmei admired his father, Sword King Wu, the most in his life. Naturally, he believed in his father's character. When he said this, he was really confident and awe-inspiring. And when he asked this question, he also meant to test whether Zhang Dong's master was still alive. After all, he was already over 140 years old, and he already felt powerless and his life span was not long. Master Zhang Dong was obviously the same as Zhang Dong. The people of the same generation as the Great Sword King are at least twenty years older than me. Zhang Dong laughed secretly, this guy actually believed it! He was facing a fierce battle today, and there was really hope for a breakthrough. He said disdainfully: "Wang Xiaobao, although you can be considered a genius in cultivation, but compared with my master, you are like a firefly and the sun. There is no comparison at all. With just one finger, he can I can kill you easily, but don¡¯t worry, he has passed away. Your opponent is me. I can kill you easily and use your head to pay tribute to his heroic spirit." Master Changmei let out a sigh of relief secretly. With peace of mind, he had long discovered that Zhang Dong was not much weaker than him, and Zhang Dong was only in his twenties and had already practiced to such an extent. A master who could train a disciple like Zhang Dong must have extraordinary means, and he would definitely be the best in martial arts throughout the ages. One of the masters. He has no confidence that he can escape from the hands of such a master, even though he is currently the best master in the world. Of course, he would not admit that he was not Master Zhang Dong's opponent, and said sarcastically: "Nonsense. If he really had this ability, he would have come to me for revenge. If he asked you to come to me, he would just let you die. Okay." Come on, I'll send you to the underground to reunite with him." He raised his right hand, and the palm of his hand became larger at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the color became bright red. He was about to take a step forward when he heard a charming voice. A shout rang out: "Master, your shoes." A girl with red lips and white teeth, a braid on her head, a huge machete on her back, and a pair of samurai shoes in her hand, looked like she was only thirteen or fourteen years old A gust of wind came from a distance and rushed between Zhang Dong and Master Changmei. The elf gave Zhang Dong a strange look, then threw the shoe in his hand to Master Changmei's feet, and then cast his gaze on Master Changmei's painted face. On her feet covered in red nail polish, she covered her mouth and snickered. Her name is Wang Lingling, a close disciple of Master Changmei. She is thirteen years old this year, but she has reached the peak of the first bottleneck, which means that her force value has reached 499 points. She is a real genius girl. Master Changmei loved her very much and tried every means to cultivate her, but Wang Elf was really as her name suggests, naughty and extremely eccentric. Today, while she was trimming Master Changmei's toenails, she secretly painted her toenails. Full of nail polish. Now that I see my masterpiece, I am naturally proud and excited. A kind smile appeared on Master Changmei's face, but he shouted sternly: "Elf, you are naughty again. You even painted nail polish on my feet. The training intensity will be doubled when I go back." Wang Elf's face showed With a bitter look, he said excitedly: "Master, you have to keep your word, only twice as much." Master Changmei nodded with a wry smile, slowly took off the slipper of his left foot, and then he was stunned, because The nails on the left foot are also covered with nail polish, but they are blue, and a vivid turtle is drawn with an eyebrow pencil on the instep. Master Changmei almost fainted. The others covered their mouths and staggered around laughing. Zhang Dong's face became strange, and his eyes couldn't help but wander back and forth between Wang Elf's towering breasts and the doll-like face of a child. He secretly wondered if this was the legendary little Luoli with childlike face and huge breasts that countless men wanted to have. One of the best beauties? Then he jokingly said: "Little sister, your drawing of this tortoise is very realistic, and it matches your master very well." "Bad guy, my master is not a tortoise, you are." Wang Elf clenched his fists, raised them in the air, and glared. Looking at Zhang Dong, he is really cute. "Little sister, your master is really a bastard. I will kill him later." Zhang Dong teased. Master Longmei, who was putting on his shoes, was so angry that he was shaking all over and his face was ashen. Wang Elf looked surprised. This was the first time she saw someone dare to be so presumptuous in front of her master. Who is this young man? Why so bold? Could it be that life is getting impatient? She was about to retort when she heard Master Changmei shout: "Elf, go away and watch Master kill this daring fool and cut off his head."   Wang Lingling stuck out her pink tongue at Zhang Dong. Her eyes were full of the meaning of your death. She quickly retreated and stood aside to watch the battle excitedly. She had not seen her master and anyone for a long time. Fighting, there was such a good show today, which made her extremely pleasantly surprised. The only thing she had to worry about was that Zhang Dong's cultivation was ordinary and she wouldn't be able to enjoy it. Master Changmei was really furious to the extreme. His eyes shot out a menacing light, which was projected on the face of Zhang Dong who was relaxed but secretly on guard. He said with murderous intent: "Be careful, I will blow your head off with one palm of my hand." !¡± Chapter 088 The desert swallows the sun Update time: 2012-11-07 (Please vote for it, please add it to your collection, thank you.) A look of ridicule appeared on Zhang Dong¡¯s face. Although Master Changmei is a great man of his generation, he is too arrogant and blew my head off with one palm. Haha, it¡¯s really hilarious. "The desert swallows the sun!" He posed in a strange posture. His body was slightly short, his feet were one foot forward and one foot apart, and his hands formed a ring, as if holding a big ball, but all ten fingers were pointed upward at the same time. rise. A strange aura spread out from his body and gradually penetrated into the surrounding air. The air was vibrating and the light was distorting, slowly constructing an illusory but vast desert scene in the air, a sun as big as a wheel. Hanging in the sky, it is slowly sinking, as if it has been swallowed by the desert, while a hurricane is blowing all over the sky, with wind and sand filling the sky, whistling. It¡¯s really vast, fantastic, and simply incredible. This is the scene of Jiang Tian going to the desert to observe the heaven and earth. After three years of understanding, he created the Desert Sun-Swallowing Fist, which is extremely terrifying and indifferent to everything. Zhang Dong's force value is increasing at a terrifying speed, from 999 points to 1428 points before stopping. Although it has not increased to 1499 points, it is almost the same. This is Zhang Dong's biggest reliance, such a high level. The strength value should be enough to fight Master Changmei. " However, this technique consumes a lot of internal energy, and he can only persist for ten minutes. Therefore, you must break through within ten minutes, otherwise you can only run away. After all, you have successfully aroused the anger of Master Changmei, and he will not stop until he kills you. What kind of skill is this? How come there is such a weird momentum and fantasy color? Everyone was stunned and dumbfounded, and they couldn't believe their eyes. Guo Yu had a look of intoxication in her eyes. Now she was completely relieved. Such a magical technique definitely had special power. Zhang Dong was definitely not in danger of his life. He might even be able to defeat Master Changmei. Wang Elf¡¯s performance was even more exaggerated. Her small mouth opened into a circle, her beautiful eyes widened to the extreme, and she made unconscious oh-oh sounds from her mouth. She was obviously completely shocked by Zhang Dong¡¯s ability to swallow the sun in the desert. The top masters Gongsun Fengyun and Tang Linlin had horror in their eyes. It was only then that they realized that Zhang Dong had not used any special skills when fighting them, otherwise they would have been beaten into pieces by Zhang Dong. After regaining consciousness, Gongsun Fengyun secretly thanked Zhang Dong for showing mercy, but Tang Linlin became more vicious in her heart, cursing Zhang Dong for dying at the hands of Master Changmei. Master Changmei, who was the first to bear the brunt, was also stunned on the spot with endless surprise, staring at Zhang Dong fearfully, secretly thinking that I don't know many skills in the world, but I can't recognize the other party's skills, and this kind of skills actually has such The huge momentum must be infinitely powerful! Is the person who created this technique really a treacherous person? There was a slight doubt in his heart. But the enemy was at hand, so he quickly put it out of his mind. In his eyes and in his heart, there was only Zhang Dong, the super enemy, and he was slightly happy. He had been the world's number one master for decades, and no one could threaten him. , and left myself with no way to challenge myself. There was almost no hope of breaking through the bottleneck. Now this young man gave himself a deep sense of danger. Could it be that my breakthrough would fall on him? "Kill~~" Zhang Dong didn't give Master Changmei time to think about it. He shouted loudly and moved his legs rhythmically like a camel. The speed was astonishingly fast. Everyone's eyes were dazzled. Zhang Dong had already arrived at Changmei. Three feet in front of the master, the sound was so terrifying that it seemed to cover the entire sky with the desert. A sunset actually fell from the head of the long-browed master. ??Looking carefully, you can find that it is Zhang Dong's fist, which emits a dazzling light and hits Master Changmei's bald head like a mountain. "Good time~~" Master Changmei felt a danger of death. His right palm, which was as red as blood, suddenly flipped into the air, setting off a terrifying gust of wind, which seemed to turn the world upside down. This is the unique trick in Mahamudra of Tantric Buddhism. It can turn the sky with one palm and has infinite power. There was a loud "boom", like a thunderbolt exploding on the head of Master Changmei. The sunset collapsed instantly. Zhang Dong somersaulted back to where he was standing before. He felt his right hand was numb and his body was shaking, but there was no any sequelae. Master Changmei¡¯s face turned red and he instantly returned to his original color, but his feet had already sunk deeply into the broken bluestone, and even his calves were submerged. Everyone was stunned. What kind of terrifying offensive is this? "The solitary smoke in the desert~~" Zhang Dong proudly recited a famous poem. Before the sound fell, his whole body suddenly spun and turned into a top, whining straight up into the sky. It looked real.Like a solitary smoke rising straight into the sky. And this solitary smoke instantly came to Master Changmei's head, and fell with great force. Its rotating feet were like a sharp drill, whining and drilling towards Master Changmei's head, trying to drill his head. Make a hole. Such a move is simply out of this world! Master Changmei showed an extremely solemn look on his face. He exerted force with both feet, and with a loud rumble, all the surrounding bluestone slabs exploded, shooting in all directions, while his body flew upwards into the sky like an arrow from a string. , holding both hands together, the blood-red palms facing the sky, colliding hard with Zhang Dong's spinning feet. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A harsh sound of friction between iron and stone rang out, making people¡¯s teeth sore. Master Changmei's hands were hit by a huge force and fell down like lightning. They hit the ground with a loud bang, creating a huge crater. The palms of his palms were in severe pain. The skin was broken, blood seeped out, and even his wrists were completely numb, as if they had lost their strength. Awareness. What a powerful move! He secretly praised in his heart and turned his appreciative eyes towards Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong was struck by the force of the counter-shock and flew straight into the air. His feet were numb for a while, but there was no movement on his face. He shouted again: "The sun sets over the long river!" His body instantly turned into an arch, and his hands The feet hugged each other in a strange way, and the whole person turned into a ball. It was impossible to see where the hands and feet were hidden, and how to attack later. And the ball that his whole body turned into was really like a round sunset, majestic and majestic, and it hit Master Changmei again at a terrifying speed. The fear on Master Changmei¡¯s face deepened, and he had the idea of ????avoiding him immediately. However, he was the best in the world, and he would be laughed at if he evaded it. He yelled and flew up again. His red palms as big as fans connected and slapped toward the sky crazily. Suddenly, the wind roared, the sound shook the sky and the earth, and it was going to completely smash the sunset that Zhang Dong had turned into pieces. A sneer appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and he fell down at a faster speed. He changed his direction slightly under the strong wind, and came to the front and top of Master Changmei. The ball suddenly exploded, and his hands and feet bounced like lightning. Raindrops hit Master Longmei like rain. A crackling sound of fists and feet was heard. Master Changmei used his palms to catch Zhang Dong's long-prepared punches. However, he could not avoid Zhang Dong's feet. He had to take a deep breath. The luck was in his lower abdomen and chest. It swells high like a balloon. ¡°Bang bang~~¡± Zhang Dong¡¯s left and right feet kicked Master Changmei¡¯s chest and lower abdomen almost at the same time, making two dull drum-like sounds. "Ah~~" Master Changmei felt as if he had been struck twice by a giant hammer, and he couldn't help but let out a cry of pain. At the same time, he was flung back by lightning, trying to get rid of the super powerful force coming from his body. He flew back for more than 20 meters before landing. He staggered and almost fell. There were two big footprints on his chest and lower abdomen. It was really funny. Zhang Dong also flew back due to the force, and retreated for more than ten meters before landing on the ground, calm and relaxed. All the spectators were so surprised that their jaws dropped. They thought that Master Changmei, as the world's best master, would be able to easily defeat Zhang Dong. Unexpectedly, as soon as the two fought, Zhang Dong would use strange moves one after another. On the contrary, Master Changmei was defeated. Very thorough. Could it be that Zhang Dong¡¯s skill is so great that he wants to replace Master Changmei and become the new world¡¯s number one master? This is unbelievable. Master Changmei has been practicing hard for more than 140 years before he has such profound cultivation. How old is Zhang Dong? He is twenty years old. Even if he started practicing in his mother's womb, he would only be twenty-one years old. Why is his cultivation so profound? Monster, a real monster. Guo Yu secretly let out a sigh of relief, with a joyful smile on his face, and continued to watch the battle without blinking. Mr. Guo and Mother Guo were amazed. It turned out that Zhang Dong was so powerful. No wonder Guo Yu, who was proud and arrogant, would fall in love with him regardless of everything and entrust her body and mind to him. They were all experienced, and they had already discovered that Guo Yu had lost her virginity and truly became a beautiful young woman. Although Master Changmei was surprised at Zhang Dong's strength, as the world's best master, he was beaten up like this by a young man, which really made him angry. Besides, Zhang Dong came to kill him in memory of his master, and he was still fighting back against his subordinates. Be merciful, you might really end up here. He absolutely did not want to die in Zhang Dong's hands, fulfilling Zhang Dong's reputation and taking away his throne as the world's number one master. He frantically used the true energy in his Dantian to flow around the injured area to treat any internal injuries. However, his hands stretched out like zombies, and his palms miraculously continued to grow in size at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the palms of his hands were as red as red. Blood, back of handThe veins on his body were floating like earthworms, and they were terrifyingly black. "Kill~~~" He shouted, and like an unparalleled demon, he rushed towards Zhang Dong like a madman, the sound of stomping footsteps sounded, and with every step, the bluestone slabs violently shattered, splashing in all directions, threatening It was so fierce. In the blink of an eye, he came to Zhang Dong, raised his palms like lids, and slapped Zhang Dong crazily with one palm after another. For a moment, his arms turned into countless shadows, like a Thousand-Armed Guanyin. His face could not be seen clearly, only countless pairs of arms dancing crazily. The wind is howling, the dust is flying, and there is a trace of blood mixed with it Chapter 089 Bloody Battle Breakthrough Update time: 2012-11-07 "Well done." Zhang Dong clenched his fists with both hands and faced him boldly, without taking a step back, and started a real life-and-death fight with Master Changmei. ¡°Bang bang bang bang~~~¡± The sound of fists intersecting sounded like raindrops, echoing in the air, and the two figures intertwined together and turned into two top-like black shadows. ¡°It¡¯s impossible to see their faces clearly. The only thing that can be distinguished is that one black shadow is taller and the other is shorter. It is obvious that the former is Master Changmei and the latter is Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong felt a strong aura of death surrounding him, but he did not have any fear. Instead, he became extremely excited. At this moment, he seemed to have transformed into a country and was challenging opponents stronger than himself. Countless and unfamiliar martial arts were magical. The earth and the earth are integrated together, Xingyi, Tai Chi, Baji, Bagua, Hongquan, Slaughter Kick, Shaolin Boxing, Emei Danta It is really easy to pick it up, without any force. Although Master Changmei's skills are more advanced, his knowledge of martial arts skills is far behind him in terms of moves. Therefore, for a while, the two of them were really evenly matched, and it was hard to tell them apart. The more Master Changmei fights, the more frightened and surprised he becomes. Why does Zhang Dong know countless martial arts at such a young age? Why is he controlled by him everywhere as if he has experienced hundreds of battles? If he hadn't been stronger internally, he would have been defeated long ago. . There was a trace of shame on his face. He had always been arrogant in the past, thinking that although he was not a master, he was one of the strongest people in the past and present. Unexpectedly, he was far inferior to Zhang Dong. If Zhang Dong reached his age, could he still be his opponent? Maybe he can kill me with one move? Although he considered himself inferior to Zhang Dong, although he admired Zhang Dong's cultivation and genius, and although he secretly judged that Zhang Dong would definitely become a martial arts master in the future and create an era of Zhang Dong's martial arts, he still would not give Zhang Dong this opportunity. To nip him in the cradle. After all, this is an enemy of life and death. Either you die or I live. I have to take advantage of my superior skill to kill him by exchanging injuries for injuries! He changed his strategy and ignored Zhang Dong¡¯s attacks. If you attack my chest, I will kick you in the abdomen. If you hit my head, I will attack your heart. This method was indeed effective. Zhang Dong did not dare to fight him head-on. He could only dodge and then attack again. As a result, he gradually fell into a disadvantage and retreated while fighting. However, Master Changmei was like a life-threatening madman, chasing after him crazily. He bit Zhang Dong tightly to prevent him from escaping. The two of them quickly circled the huge flat ground in the villa area. The bluestones were all broken by stepping on them, the grass was trampled deeply into the soil, and the precious flowers were also torn to pieces, with no possibility of survival. Everyone's eyes were like iron filings being attracted by a magnet, firmly attached to the two fighting men. Except for the three people from the Guo family who had worried looks on their faces, the rest of the people had happy faces, obviously happy that Master Changmei had the upper hand. and excitement. ¡°Boom~~¡± There was a loud noise, like a thunder on the ground. Master Changmei hit Zhang Dong on the chest, while Zhang Dong punched Master Changmei on the forehead. "Ah~~" The two of them screamed at the same time. Master Changmei felt a sharp pain in his forehead, and his head was about to explode. He quickly fell to the ground, rolling rapidly on the ground like a gourd, to resolve the terrifying power contained in Zhang Dong's punch. . Zhang Dong¡¯s sternum snapped, blood mist spurted out of his mouth, and his body flew back dozens of meters like a sack, and then landed with a thud on the ground, staggering, standing unsteadily, and his face turned pale. However, there was a hint of joy on his face. I have made a breakthrough, finally made a breakthrough! After enduring the palm of Master Changmei that hurt both sides, he successfully broke through the bottleneck. There was no earth-shattering change, nor was there a rapid increase in force value. There was only one small change, that is, the force value changed from 999 points to 1000 points. This integer has improved a bit. But this is a new world. The originally very crowded inner energy in his Dantian was magically concentrated and became a little thinner, but the quality was improved a little. In other words, now he can absorb other people's inner energy or swallow refined ten thousand-year-old ginseng to make himself stronger quickly. Come on, there is no doubt that the force value will increase to 1499 points in one go, and it may not even reach 1999 points. "After all, he didn't feel the bottleneck when his force value was 499 points, and he rushed all the way to 999 points. This is the sign of a peerless genius. Just like the country, there has never been such a small bottleneck. And the few minutes of the battle just now were really dangerous to the extreme. It made him truly realize the thin line between heaven and hell. The pressure he endured was unprecedented, no less than the pressure of death that Jiangshan endured when he challenged a stronger man than him in his previous life. ?Breakthroughs have become inevitable. I really have to thank Master Longmei! If it weren't for him, I would have needed to practice hard for at least two years before I could break through! Zhang Dong sighed happily in his heart. At this moment when his mind was agitated, Tang Linlin seized the opportunity, rushed towards him like a ghost, used all her strength, and hit Zhang Dong hard on the back. "Boom~~" There was a loud noise, Zhang Dong's body swayed like a lotus leaf in the wind, but Tang Linlin's face showed an infinite vicious look, and she struck out with her left palm again, hitting Zhang Dong's back hard. Back, I really won¡¯t stop until I kill him. Everyone¡¯s eyes were frozen, and no one expected such an accident to happen! Master Changmei was also dumbfounded, with a look of anger and annoyance on his face. He and Zhang Dong were fighting to the death. When did he want others to meddle in his own business? And it's a despicable conspiracy? With such a high level of skill, the enemy who is almost evenly matched with him is the whetstone for sharpening himself. His breakthrough may be about to fall on him. How can he be killed by someone? "Husband~~~" Guo Yu's face turned pale, tears flowed from his eyes, he unfolded his Qinggong movement, took a step of more than ten meters, and ran towards Zhang Dong. Everyone, including Mother Guo and Mr. Guo, were dumbfounded. When did Guo Yu become a master of the family? Isn't she a weak woman? In the blink of an eye, Guo Yu came to Zhang Dong and punched Tang Linlin hard on the temple, intending to kill her. But the shaky Zhang Dong miraculously took a step forward, causing Tang Linlin to move in one direction, allowing Guo Yu to miss the target. At the same time, he slowly shook his head at Guo Yu. Guo Yu looked puzzled and glanced back and forth between Zhang Dong and Tang Linlin. He suddenly realized that something was wrong with Tang Linlin. His face was full of fear. He pulled his hands back desperately, but his palms seemed to be welded to Zhang Dong's back. Generally, it can't be opened no matter what. How is this going? Tang Linlin hit Zhang Dong on the back with both palms one after another, and she was on the road to death, because all the internal energy in her Dantian poured into Zhang Dong's body like the Yangtze River. If she was no longer under her control, her sneak attack would be like giving Zhang Dong a blow. The delivery ability is average. How can this be? She had a look of despair, fear, and confusion. She will never understand that all this was directed by Director Zhang Dong. As soon as he found out that he had broken through, he controlled the direction of his retreat and flew back three meters in front of Tang Linlin, giving her a chance to make a sneak attack. At that time, the inner energy in his Dantian was condensed and he needed a lot of inner energy to replenish it. Tang Linlin's strong inner energy was really what he needed. Otherwise, you will have to deal with Master Changmei's crazy attack later. Although you have broken through, your inner energy has not increased much, so you are still no match for him. Don't try to absorb Master Changmei's inner energy, because Master Changmei's The inner energy was thicker than his, and once it was absorbed, it was like the sea pouring into the river, causing his Dantian to explode instantly, and he died miserably. Originally, he just guessed that Tang Linlin would plot against him, but he didn't have much confidence. Unexpectedly, his wish came true, and everything fell into place. In less than ten breaths, nearly half of Tang Linlin's inner energy in her dantian was swallowed up by Zhang Dongyun's sun-swallowing magic, which also caused his force value to quickly increase from 1000 points to 1499 points, then stopped and could no longer increase. He was slightly annoyed in his heart. As a peerless genius like Jiang Shan, he should not have any bottlenecks. Perhaps his cultivation level improved too quickly, and a bottleneck came. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Since the force value has stagnated and cannot be improved for the time being, he will naturally not let go of Tang Linlin who is plotting against him, and strikes Tang Linlin's chest backwards with his right elbow like lightning. "Ah~~" Tang Linlin's sternum was suddenly shattered, and the broken bones pierced into her heart, killing her instantly. Her body was thrown back more than ten meters, then hit the ground and became motionless. "Good kill!" Master Changmei shouted standing in the distance, his eyes full of expectation. Zhang Dong's strength exceeded his expectations, which also made him more confident in breaking through Zhang Dong. , however, he still believed that Zhang Dong suffered serious internal injuries and needed treatment. He looked at Zhang Dong with burning eyes and said sincerely: "You can heal your wounds, and we will fight to the death again later." Without waiting for Zhang Dong's answer, he took the lead and sat down cross-legged, slowly adjusting his breath, restoring the consumed inner energy, and at the same time healing the wounds suffered. trauma. Zhang Dong naturally understood the intention of Master Changmei. He smiled calmly, cast his gaze on Guo Yu's face who was looking at him with concern, and said in a low voice and proudly: "I have made a breakthrough, and there will be no more in this world."This person is my opponent. " Then he sat cross-legged, closed his eyes, and used Liu Yizhao's magical medical skills to change the characteristics of his inner energy, turning it into an inner energy that stimulated bone healing and growth, and crazily surged to the cracked bones in his chest. " Guo Yu worshiped She looked at Zhang Dong with endless joy on her face, her heart was filled with ups and downs, and her love was endless. This was her man, an unparalleled genius in both civil and military skills. She was already at the top of the world in martial arts at the age of twenty. A female tiger is guarding Zhang Dong, guarding against any disturbance and preventing accidents. Who can guarantee that there is no other master in the Tang family who will take the opportunity to rush out and plot? (Where is the red ticket?) Chapter 090 Tianshan Snow Update time: 2012-11-08 Zhang Dong and Master Changmei both crossed their legs and adjusted their breathing to heal their injuries. The others looked at them with dumbfounded expressions. They were still recalling the thrilling fight between the two in their minds, and experienced the difficulty in detail. The mysteries of words and understanding of the martial arts principles. No one dared to make a sound, for fear of disturbing the two people's healing. About twenty minutes later, Zhang Dongyou suddenly opened his eyes, and a dazzling light shot out from his eyes, like a sharp arrow, projected on Master Changmei. Master Changmei also opened his eyes, stood up, and said with murderous intent: "Let's fight to the death again!" "Hahaha~~" Zhang Dong let out a burst of shocking laughter, and flashed ten meters in front of Master Changmei. He said: "Master Changmei, there is no need to fight anymore. You can just go back and forth wherever you go." Now that he has broken through and achieved his goal, Master Changmei can no longer pose a threat to him and can no longer put any pressure on him. It doesn't help him to break through the small bottleneck. In the future, it will take a long time for him to hone and understand in order to practice to the level of Jiangshan. Fortunately, he is still very young. Master Changmei was stunned and asked: "Aren't you going to kill me to pay homage to your master? Why didn't you fight? Are you too injured and unable to fight anymore?" Zhang Dong said apologetically: "I just lied to you. In order for you to use all your strength to fight me and let me have fun, in fact, I have no grudges with you. My master even has friendship with your father, the Great Sword King Wu." After a pause, he continued proudly: "Master Changmei. , In fact, you are far from my opponent. I only used 70% of my strength just now, but you can only be tied with me. If I use my full strength, I can kill you in three moves." He hid the reason for his breakthrough. In fact, I don¡¯t want to expose the secret of the sun-swallowing magic skill that is unparalleled in ancient and modern times. After all, he absorbed Tang Linlin¡¯s inner energy and instantly increased his force value to 1499 points. Normally, it is impossible to have such a high force value after just breaking through! Master Changmei¡¯s face turned livid. He had actually been tricked by him. Now that he knew that he had no intention of killing him and could not feel the crisis of life and death, how could he hope to break through on him? Of course, he didn¡¯t believe at all that Zhang Dong only used 70% of his power just now. After all, he could feel that Zhang Dong had used all his strength at that time. He was really brazen! He rolled his eyes and shouted angrily: "Good boy, you dare to deceive me like this. I will cut you into pieces to vent the hatred in my heart." He rushed over brazenly, swinging his blood-red hands. He slapped Zhang Dong wildly with his palms, as if he would not stop until Zhang Dong was killed. "You look so good. You want to break through on me, but you can't." Zhang Dong swayed his body and turned into three black shadows, like ghosts swaying around the long-browed master. Jiang Shan created a total of two magical movements in his life. One is called Carp Baibian, which is good at avoiding the attacks of masters stronger than himself. The other is the ghost charm movement that Zhang Dong is currently using, which can transform into three The silhouette makes it difficult for people to tell where the real body is, which is the ultimate form of true attack. In the past, Zhang Dong had not yet made a breakthrough, and his internal strength was shallow and his display was mediocre. But now, when he displays it, it has gained five points of fire and its power is extremely extraordinary. Therefore, no matter how Master Changmei attacks, he can't touch a corner of Zhang Dong's clothes. It's as if Zhang Dong has turned into an illusion and no longer exists. Master Changmei was horrified, what kind of movement is this? Why is it so strange? Could it be that he is really smarter than me? Could it be that I am no longer his match? Forcibly suppressing the depression in his heart, he accelerated his attack speed and used his twelve successes to attack the three black shadows transformed by Zhang Dong crazily. "It's really endless!" Zhang Dong was a little unhappy. If he was no longer polite, he flashed like a ghost and rushed into Master Changmei's arms in an instant, stamping his palm on his open chest. There was a loud bang, and Master Changmei screamed in pain. He flew backwards dozens of meters away, hit the ground and rolled for several meters before he got up tremblingly. There was endless surprise on his face, and he looked at Feng Dan like a monster. Yun Qing's Zhang Dong secretly wondered if he had really concealed his skill just now? The rest of the people were all stunned like fools, God, could it be that Master Changmei is really not Zhang Dong¡¯s opponent? This is incredible, too unbelievable! Zhang Dong smiled proudly, turned around and left. "Kill!" How could Master Changmei let go of such a good opportunity for a breakthrough? With a loud shout, he summoned all his strength, rushed over with terrifying speed, and hit Zhang Dong hard on the back. Zhang Dongyou turned around abruptly, without dodge or dodge, his right palm came forward boldly, and clashed with Master Changmei's right palm. There was a loud bang, a thunder on the ground, the space collapsed, and strong winds rose out of thin air. Master Changmei felt a powerful force coming from him, and he couldn't help but feelHe was knocked into the air, and he did somersaults more than a dozen times before he could release the huge force, and staggered several steps before he could stabilize his body. Zhang Dong only took three steps back, then stood firmly and looked at Master Changmei proudly. Although Master Changmei's cultivation level is the same as Zhang Dong's, at the pinnacle of high-level powerhouses, his martial arts skills are more than one step behind Zhang Dong's. Even the method of unloading force is far inferior. Zhang Dong uses the sun-swallowing magic to push the huge force. When he reached his feet, the bluestone turned into powder, but he did not suffer any harm, and his body did not retreat too much. If it was a life and death fight, and Master Changmei took advantage of his unstable footing to launch a fierce attack, Master Changmei would really know how to do it. He was beaten to death. Master Changmei is a real master, so he naturally understands this truth. He feels depressed in his heart. He is far from his opponent, and the other party does not even have the intention to kill him. He cannot put any pressure on him at all. It seems impossible to break through. But he was such a determined and strong man. He immediately cheered up and shouted categorically: "You are very powerful. I am no match for you with fists and kicks, but I will definitely kill you today!" Everyone was petrified. They had already guessed that Zhang Dong is better than Master Changmei, but this is just a guess after all, and there is no way to estimate it. But now Master Changmei personally admitted that they were really shocked to the extreme. Oh my God, at the age of twenty, they defeated Master Changmei and ranked No. 1 in the world. A master on the throne, what kind of genius is this, what kind of monster is this? Master Changmei stared at Zhang Dong, with endless murderous intent filling his body, and shouted to Wang Xiaobao, who was still in shock: "Elf, knife!" Wang Elf woke up from the shock, took off the long knife on his back, and walked step by step She walked over, handed it over with both hands, and said with concern: "Master, you have to be careful." She was very surprised that her master was not Zhang Dong's opponent, and she regretted that the throne of the world's strongest person, which belonged to her master, was taken away by Zhang Dong. Go, I just hope that Master can break through at the critical moment and take back the throne again. Master Changmei holds the scabbard in his left hand and the handle in his right hand. There is infinite tenderness on his face. This knife was used by his father Wang Wu. It has a history of more than a hundred years. He does not know how to use this knife. This sword has defeated many masters, and this sword has drunk the blood of many enemies. And as long as he has a knife in his hand, his confidence will be increased a hundred times. All strong enemies are not strong enemies and will surely die under this knife. Today, he met another super master that he had not encountered in nearly a hundred years - Zhang Dong. If he wanted to defeat him and break through, he had to use this knife. There was a clang. The broadsword is unsheathed. The blade is one and a half meters long and more than four fingers wide. The back of the blade is three inches thick. The blade is as thin as a cicada's wing. It emits thousands of rays of light under the sunlight. And a cold murderous aura and evil spirit seeped out from the blade and spread in all directions, making people feel like it was winter. "Zhang Dong, today is your day of death!" Master Changmei shouted confidently, "You can choose a weapon, otherwise, within one move, you will die under my sword." Zhang Dong naturally will not use his bare hands. Competing with the Changmei Master who is best at using swords, his eyes were cast on the face of Shangguan Feiyun who had climbed up and watched the battle without blinking, and said: "Lend me your soft sword!" Shangguan Fengyun felt flattered. He trotted to Zhang Dong, presented his soft knife, and said respectfully: "I wish you victory, senior." Since it has been confirmed that Zhang Dong and Master Changmei have no grudges, and Zhang Dong defeated Master Changmei in fists and kicks, Then Zhang Dong is the world's number one master and is above the law. How dare he disrespect him? Zhang Dong took the soft knife, and there was an infinite evil spirit on his body, and said coldly: "Master Changmei, you are far worse than fists and feet, and you are far worse than weapons. Within ten moves, you will die even if you don't die." "Shedding skin." "What kind of bragging are you talking about? What kind of master have I not seen?" Master Changmei was not moved at all, but he became more cautious. Zhang Dong must have something to rely on if he dared to say this. "I want you to see what the real sword technique is." Zhang Dong said proudly, and pulled out the soft knife with a clang. With a slight shake of his right hand, the blade swung back and forth like a flexible snake. He couldn't help but admired: "What a good knife." "He threw the scabbard back into Gongsun Fengyun's arms, held the soft knife upside down in his right hand, and walked towards Master Changmei step by step, with an indifferent expression on his face, as relaxed as if he was going to eat and drink. "Kill!" Master Changmei shouted violently, nuzzling, tapping the ground quickly with the toes of his feet, and in the blink of an eye he came ten meters in front of Zhang Dong. He suddenly swung the knife in his hand and shot Zhang Dong at a terrifying speed. Hundreds of cuts were made. ¡°Woooooo~¡± It seemed as if the space had been chopped into pieces, and it seemed as if the heaven and earth were about to turn into powder. Everyone had expressions of disbelief on their faces. What kind of sword technique is this? Why is it so powerful and fast?   Can Zhang Dong resist it? They couldn't help but worry about Zhang Dong, their hearts were in the air. "Tianshan Flying Snow!" Zhang Dong proudly said a sword move, and the soft knife in his right hand suddenly swung out, blooming with infinite light, and instantly turned into countless snowflakes that were flying in and out, not knowing where they came from and where they were going. The trajectory kept changing under the strong wind, and there was really no trace to be found. (Dear friends, I want a red ticket!) Chapter 091 Grandmaster equals nuclear weapons Update time: 2012-11-08 Everyone watching the game couldn't help but shiver. It seemed like it was snowing. The biting cold wind and snow were falling, and the cold invaded from the surface of the body to the heart. Gongsun Yuntian is a master of swordsmanship and the most arrogant in his life, but the most he can do is make his soft sword burst out countless sword energy, and then attack the enemy. He never dreamed that he could use the knife marks and sword energy to create a snowy mood and influence people. of the soul, so as to kill the trembling enemy with the incomprehensible light of the sword. What Zhang Dong displayed was no longer a swordsmanship, but a real art. It had risen to the realm of swordsmanship. He was not a master. Let alone creation, he could not even imagine it. This kind of sword technique was created by Jiang Shan when he watched the dense snowstorm in Tianshan Mountain. The sword technique is also very vivid, named Blizzard. As soon as the blizzard broke out, Master Changmei's face showed a look of horror. Although he tried hard to chop countless swords, he felt that the swords were slashing in the swirling wind and snow without any effect, and he was lost in the blizzard. With his eyes open, Zhang Dong could not be seen, and at the same time, a feeling of extreme danger surged into his heart. He screamed strangely, pulled away and retreated. He really advanced like wind and retreated like fire. The speed was unbelievable. What made him happy was that Zhang Dong did not pursue him, but looked at him with a strange expression. Even, all the people watching the battle are the same. Is there anything wrong? The Master Long Eyebrow looked stunned. He took a closer look and suddenly found that his two long eyebrows were gone. They were so bare that they seemed to have never existed. But the soft knife Zhang Dong held in his hand had two long snow-white eyebrows adsorbed on it, which were so dazzling. He felt bitter in his heart, his face was red, and his heart was clear. If Zhang Dong hadn't been merciful, his head would have been cut off by Zhang Dong like two eyebrows. ¡°I never dreamed that Zhang Dong was so skilled, and I was not the enemy of one of his moves. This was incredible. "I am over one hundred and forty years old and he is only twenty years old. Did I live like a dog?" Those Zhongnanhai bodyguards who were watching the battle were all stunned on the spot like fools, their eyes fixed on the two long eyebrows on the sword body, and they couldn't come back to their senses. But they understand that a new era belonging to Zhang Dong has arrived. The era in which Master Long Eyebrow has dominated the world's number one master position for decades has ended and was replaced by Zhang Dong who came out of nowhere. Zhang Dong is only twenty years old. He will dominate the world for who knows how many years. Their eyes gradually revealed burning passion, and admiration and pride surged into their hearts. With such a powerful young master, why can't he intimidate Xiaoxiao from other countries? If I can ask him for advice and get his guidance, then I will become stronger quickly, right? There were complicated expressions on the faces of the three people of the Tang family. They didn't know what it was like in their hearts. Zhang Dong killed the chicken and the monkey, and killed Tang Linlin. Although Tang Linlin attacked first, it was Zhang Dong who wanted to kill her that caused this. The situation caused the Tang family to lose a super player. Although he secretly resented it, he did not dare to show it at all, and he did not even dare to think of becoming an enemy of Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong was too powerful. Even Master Changmei was not his opponent, and Master Changmei was no longer a gun. If ammunition can deal with it, guns and ammunition will naturally be unable to deal with Zhang Dong. As long as Zhang Dong takes action, the Tang family will be wiped out. Mr. Guo and Mother Guo¡¯s faces were full of joy. With such a powerful son-in-law, can the Guo family still prosper? Who else dares to suppress the Guo family? As for Guo Yu, he was naturally even more delighted and admired. The love in his heart was like the Yangtze River, rolling and surging. He wished he could fall into his lover's arms right now and have a romantic relationship with him. There was another person in the scene who was shocked. This person was the thirteen-year-old Wang Elf, a close disciple of Master Changmei. In the past, Master Changmei said that she was a super genius, so she was able to reach the peak of the first bottleneck at the age of thirteen. Master Changmei had always encouraged her to practice hard and break through the first and second bottlenecks as soon as possible. When Master Changmei became immortal After leaving, he will replace him as the world's number one, continue to intimidate foreign masters, and become a female master of protecting the country. And she believed it to be true, naively believing that she would be the best in the world in the future. But today, she suddenly discovered that not only was she not a genius, but she was suspected of being a fool. The real genius was this handsome boy, who was only a few years older than her. He had easily defeated her master, Master Changmei, and became the world's number one. A master's throne. An unknown feeling arose in her heart. Her gaze was cast on Zhang Dong's face, and she couldn't move away for a long time, as if she wanted to see into his heart and see all his secrets. Master Changmei gradually came back to his senses, suppressed all bad thoughts, and shouted with a fierce light in his eyes: "You are very strong. I am indeed not your opponent now, but I will soon be stronger than you."??, and then kill you to avenge today's shame. " He turned around and walked away. He took a step of more than ten meters and disappeared from everyone's sight in a few breaths. Wang Elf jumped up and ran to Zhang Dong. The two big white rabbits on his chest were rising and falling, which was extremely eye-catching. , said weirdly: "You turned into a monster, it's too scary, but one day, I will defeat you." " Zhang Dong's eyes couldn't help but fall on her undulating high breasts. He resisted the urge to touch them and said obscenely in a voice like a wolf's grandmother: "Little sister, let's go with my brother. I'll give you a stick. Lollipop, let¡¯s compete with you and let you understand the principles of martial arts and life. " "Bad guy, you are really a big bad guy. "Wang Elf seemed to understand what Zhang Dong was saying. He blushed with embarrassment. He raised his fist and made a hitting motion. He quickly turned around and chased Master Changmei while yelling. "This little luoli Quite cute! "Zhang Dong smiled evilly and watched Wang Elf's back disappear. He raised his hand to project the soft knife, and magically inserted it into the scabbard Gongsun Fengyun held in his hand. Guo Yu ran over with a fragrant breeze, and Zhang Dong was delighted. Walking towards his home. In a special reception room, Master Longmei, who had changed from long eyebrows to no eyebrows, sat awkwardly on the sofa. The No. 2 leader looked at him with a strange expression, turning over a stack of things in his hand from time to time. After reading the information, he finally asked in surprise: "Master, Zhang Dong is only twenty years old. Are you sure that you used all your strength, but in the end you are still not his opponent? "This is unbelievable! When members of the National Security Bureau reported to him the results of the battle between Master Changmei and Zhang Dong, his jaw almost dropped. A twenty-year-old national science champion defeated the world's number one martial arts master. However, this is too ridiculous. A look of admiration appeared on Master Changmei's face, and he sighed: "He is a genius, a monster, and a true master. I am completely convinced by his defeat. Originally, I was old and didn't have many more years to live. I had been worried about no one who could take over my job. But now I can rest assured. With him, I can completely frighten other countries for three hundred years. " Chief No. 2 had a look of surprise on his face and asked, "Master, are you exaggerating? "Master Changmei said excitedly: "Chief, since ancient times, there have been only three real masters in martial arts, Xiang Yu, Bodhidharma, and Zhang Sanfeng, but there is no great master. Xiang Yu could have become a great master, but it is a pity that he died. Too early. " After a pause, he continued: "Every martial arts master can span an era and create martial arts that have been passed down through the ages. Unfortunately, many of the powerful martial arts have lost their essence since they have been passed down to this day. In the past hundred years, with the rise of thermal weapons, it has been difficult for warriors to resist guns and cannons. This has made people no longer want to practice and has lost the basis for the emergence of masters. " His eyes shot out with burning light, and he added: "I thought that in this era, even if you have great talent, if you don't start practicing from a young age, you will become mediocre. Even if you want to have a grandmaster, even a world-class strong person will be better than others. It is still difficult to reach the sky. I have always tried my best to cultivate a world-class strong person, so I searched hard for a cultivation genius, and finally found the elf, taught her what I have learned, and hope that she will take on a big responsibility in the future. " He said in a dreamy voice: "But she has been unable to break through the first bottleneck, which makes me extremely disappointed. I didn't expect that there would be an unparalleled genius like Zhang Dong who could easily defeat me at such a young age. Moreover, he is very good at martial arts. His understanding has reached an incredible level. Compared with him, we are like fireflies and the moon. There is no comparison. There is no doubt that he is a martial arts master now, and he will definitely become a martial arts master in a few decades, surpassing all the strongest men in history. Apart from nuclear weapons, I can't think of any other weapons that can hurt him. "The No. 2 leader's face showed a solemn look. His eyes fell on the pile of information on the table. A smile gradually appeared on his face. Zhang Dong was born in Chuncheng, a peasant family. He was the top scorer in science in the college entrance examination. He was the son-in-law of the Guo family and was married to two other people. Women are ambiguous, but young people can't be too romantic. From now on, Zhang Dong will be the country's treasure and the most powerful nuclear weapon. Then he asked in surprise: "Then why does the master still say that he wants to kill him? Master Changmei said shamefully: "I was forcing him to kill me so that I could break through the bottleneck and enter a new world. Unfortunately, after he tested my martial arts skills, he never killed me again." No matter what, I will fight him again to see if I can break through. Let's practice hard for a few days, understand today's battle experience, and then challenge him. "He said goodbye and left. Chief No. 2 walked back and forth in the reception room, his face full of thoughtfulness. How much benefit does the emergence of a grandmaster bring to the country? If Zhang Dong and Master Changmei are allowed to guard Yanjing alone, When you go to an enemy country to assassinate someone, you can really kill whoever you want. No one can escape with their life. This??The deterrent is very powerful, even greater than the deterrent of nuclear weapons! "And when Zhang Dong grows up and cultivates several world-class experts, he can make any country tremble, even the United States has to be afraid. Chief No. 2 quickly reported the matter to Chief No. 1, and then made two phone calls. Within five minutes, Gongsun Fengyun and Zuo Jian, holding a black notebook in their hands, walked in respectfully, and then the three of them He happily went to Guo's house. (I want a red ticket. Thank you.) Chapter 092 Unparalleled National Scholars Update time: 2012-11-09 Zhang Dong was sitting on the sofa enjoying the most sincere hospitality from the Guo family. Mr. Guo sat opposite him, drinking tea and chatting. Guo¡¯s mother was busy adding tea and peeling fruits to the two of them, smiling from time to time. Look at Zhang Dong and ask a few questions. As for Guo Yu, he sat closely next to Zhang Dong, intoxicated and unwilling to wake up. He was still recalling Zhang Dong's defeat of Master Changmei in his mind. Even the whole process of Zhang Dong dressing up as a fool to apply for a job at Wanwu Pawn Shop also emerged. In my mind, at that time, how could I have imagined that he was a genius with both cultural relics that was rare in a thousand years? His intention in applying for the job was to pursue himself? Mr. Guo suddenly remembered something and asked in surprise: "Yu'er, when did you become a master of the inner family? Your loyal uncle said that you are much stronger than him. How is this possible?" Guo Yu, who was thinking about something, woke up with a start. , glanced at Zhang Dong with admiration, and said proudly: "Brother Dong taught me." Mr. Guo, Guo's mother, and Yang Zhong who were standing guard at the door were all stunned. Zhang Dong had only known Guo Yu for a long time, less than two months. , in such a short time, Guo Yu, a person who has not cultivated inner energy, became a master of the inner family, more powerful than Yang Zhong, the bodyguard of Zhongnanhai who has been practicing martial arts all his life. Isn't this incredible? Mr. Guo deliberately pretended to be extremely surprised and asked excitedly: "Yu'er, is it possible that you are a martial arts prodigy, so you became a master in the family in just over a month?" He is a real old fox, Unable to ask Zhang Dong, he tried to find out the facts from Guo Yu. Guo Yu did not expect that this was a verbal trap set by Mr. Guo, and immediately blushed and said: "Grandpa, I have been practicing Baji for almost 20 years, and I have not cultivated inner Qi. How can I be a genius in martial arts? The inner energy I have now was all given to me by Brother Dong, which means that he gave me the inner energy he cultivated himself. "The three of them didn't know that Zhang Dong had practiced the magical sun-swallowing technique and could swallow ginseng. Turning into inner energy, you can also swallow other people's inner energy to strengthen yourself. When they heard this fact, everyone was stunned on the spot. In their inherent concepts, how difficult it is to cultivate inner energy. Everyone is afraid that there is too little inner energy. If you try every means to cultivate hard and slowly get stronger, how can you convey the inner energy you have cultivated so hard to others? Isn't this behavior like a fool? Could it be that Zhang Dong did this because he loved Guo Yu so much that he went crazy? Mother Guo and Mr. Guo immediately expressed their gratitude to Zhang Dong and shed tears of gratitude. Zhang Dong waved his hands and said: "You're welcome, Guo Yu is my woman, and I naturally hope that she will become strong so that she can cope with some emergencies. In addition, I am a genius in cultivation, and my inner energy grows very quickly. It won¡¯t take long to come back from practice.¡± At this time, a guard came in and reported that Chief No. 2 was here to visit. Mr. Guo quickly welcomed the No. 2 leader into a luxurious and comfortable reception room. As soon as the No. 2 leader sat down, he said with a smile: "Mr. Guo, I don't go to the Three Treasures Hall for anything. Today I'm here to see your son-in-law Zhang Dong who rides the dragon." Mr. Guo smiled modestly and finally said: "Chief, he is a young junior. Although he has some abilities, how can he serve you? If something happens in the future, just call him and ask him to see you." Then he went to invite Zhang Dong over and asked him to sit on the second floor. Opposite the chief. Zhang Dong was slightly excited. The No. 2 leader, who had watched so much on TV, actually saw it with his own eyes, and he made a special trip to see him. This was simply unbelievable. If I didn¡¯t get the monitor, where would I be today? Standing behind the No. 2 leader, Zuo Jian, the top master of Guoan, was also very excited. He looked at Zhang Dong with admiration and secretly said that he knew he was very powerful before and even helped me achieve a breakthrough. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so powerful. At such a level, he could easily defeat Master Changmei, who had been the world's number one master for decades. And he is a true martial arts genius with a master-level status. Hehe, can I be counted as his registered disciple? As for Gongsun Yunfei, he stood aside silently, but his eyes still flashed with a burning light from time to time. He was thinking about how to ask Zhang Dong for advice, because on the way he heard Zuo Jian say that the first bottleneck to break through was Zhang Dong. Help, otherwise it would be impossible to break through, which shows that Zhang Dong is an expert who is willing to help others. With a friendly smile on his face, the No. 2 leader exclaimed: "There have been talents from generation to generation, each leading the way for hundreds of years. Unexpectedly, this year, two unique geniuses will appear in our country. One is you Zhang Dong, and the other one is Zhang Dong." One is Dongfeng Bubai, our country will surely prosper, but it is a pity that Dongfeng Bubai has always been unwilling to show up, and only likes to expose corrupt officials. " Zhang Dong had a strange expression on his face, and secretly thought that if he told the No. 2 leader. , he is Dongfang Bubai, Dongfang Bubai is himself, how will he react?   I didn¡¯t dare to think too much and quickly became humble. The No. 2 leader looked deeply at Zhang Dong and said solemnly: "Zhang Dong, since you have replaced Master Changmei as the world's number one master and have become a nuclear weapon in our country, are you willing to protect our beautiful motherland?" Zhang Dong naturally said yes repeatedly! The No. 2 leader secretly let out a deep breath, and his inexplicable worries were swept away. Joy instantly filled his cheeks. He took out a small black book from his pocket, handed it over and solemnly said: "This is a special certificate, which enjoys all privileges. If necessary, you can even mobilize the army. From today on, it belongs to you." Mr. Guo seemed to know what kind of certificate this was. His face was filled with joy, his eyes were full of heat, and he looked at Zhang Dong expectantly, hoping that he would. Accept without hesitation. Zhang Dong was stunned on the spot. He secretly enjoyed all the privileges and was able to mobilize the army. It was a matter of life and death. This was a huge power. Even the powerful Tang family had to bow obediently in front of such a certificate. How can you refuse such a good thing? He quickly took it and took a closer look and found that the cover of the document was actually made of metal. It had a red national emblem and four red block letters engraved in the center: "Unparalleled National Scholars." Open the cover and you'll see There was a page made of platinum, with only one phone number on it. Under the phone number were four big red letters written "Cheap!" He was no fool, so he quickly put it in his pocket. Leader No. 2 smiled happily and talked cordially with Zhang Dong. During the conversation, he made two demands of him. The first one is that if Zhang Dong goes abroad by car, he must report it. The second requirement seems to be very important! The No. 2 leader pondered for a long time before he said seriously: "Xiaodong, in half a year the World Strongest Competition will be held. This competition is very important, so important that it surpasses everything else. You and Master Changmei will participate on behalf of our country. Master Changmei is already old. , Therefore, the biggest hope is placed on you. You must enter the top three. Of course, the most important thing is safety. You are so young and will be stronger in a few years. Then it will not be too late to compete for the first place! ¡± Zhang Dong was shocked, there is actually a world strong competition? Mr. Guo didn¡¯t know that Zhang Dong had a monitoring device, a Pok¨¦mon that could check everything, so he quickly explained. It turns out that the World Championship is a game between the world's top powers, and it is also a war without gunpowder. Of course, it can also be regarded as a sports event, but this event will not be announced or broadcast. Its importance surpasses all sports events, whether it is the Olympic Games or the World Cup, it cannot be compared with it. Since world-class strong men are so powerful that they are not afraid of the unbridled use of guns and ammunition, if a country has a world-class strong man, it is equivalent to possessing nuclear weapons, which is even much greater than the deterrent power of nuclear weapons. After all, nuclear weapons can only deter, but cannot be used. Once used, other countries will retaliate with nuclear weapons, and a nuclear war will break out. That is a real disaster. The destruction of the country, the extinction of mankind, and the destruction of the earth are completely foreseeable. But the world-class strong man is different. He can sneak into the enemy country quietly and kill all important people. It can be said that if the world-class strong man is determined to assassinate the president of the most powerful country such as the United States, the success rate will be 90%, even if Even if you fail, you can retreat safely without any loss. This is a real deterrent, a deterrent that scares the enemy! The reason why Saddam Hussein¡¯s regime in Iraq was destroyed by the United States was not only because Iraq did not have nuclear weapons, but also the most critical reason, that is, Iraq did not have a world-class powerhouse. Otherwise, the United States will never dare to attack Iraq. Even if it wants to attack, it will have to kill the world-class strongman in Iraq. But it is really not easy to kill a world-class strongman, even if it is two world-class strongmen. If the enemy is surrounded and killed, they may not be able to stop him if he wants to escape. Historically, China was a real world power because it had many world-class warriors. It is a pity that by the end of the Ming Dynasty, the country was suffering from many abuses and the people were in dire straits. Peasant uprisings occurred one after another. Countless people died of starvation and were killed. Finally, the Qing Dynasty was established and too many Han people were killed. World-class strong men almost never appear again. So the Eight-Power Allied Forces invaded China and stole a large number of martial arts secrets and countless treasures. Chinese martial arts began to spread around the world, and world-class strong men gradually appeared around the world. Master Changmei broke through and became a world-class powerhouse in 1946. After that, China developed nuclear weapons. Therefore, China has been able to develop to this day under the eager eyes of countless countries. Its economy has grown rapidly and its national power has gradually become stronger! There are already signs of the world's top powers. ?The world-class competition is the most important event to show off national strength. Countries that are qualified to participate in the competition, even if they are economically backward, are undeniably not world powers. If you can get the top three rankings in the world-class competition, you will be able to look down on the world and shock the world. Any country will have to be afraid of three points, and its foreign policy will have to be adjusted accordingly, and diplomats will speak loudly. Of course, the competition also has special prizes! There are various prizes, but they are definitely worth a fortune! (Where is the red ticket?) Chapter 093 Fighting for fame Update time: 2012-11-09 Mr. Guo continued to explain the situation of the World Strongest Competition and some connections. The World Strongest Man Competition is held every three years. Master Long Eyebrow has won the first place ten times in a row. He is really powerful and invincible in the world. However, he is no longer sure this year because he is really old and his physical strength has declined. , his cultivation base has not improved even an inch, but the other nine world-class experts are younger than him, and their cultivation base has been improving rapidly. The country of China has the largest population in the world, but there is no other world-class strongman who can replace Master Changmei. This makes all people of insight secretly worry that once Master Changmei is born, the country will be in real danger. Master Changmei was also worried about this matter, and devoted all his efforts to cultivate the closed disciple King Elf, hoping that she would become a world-class powerhouse and continue to intimidate all countries in the world. "It's a pity that it's not so easy to cultivate world-class experts. Although King Elf has outstanding qualifications, he still fails to break through the first bottleneck, which makes everyone disappointed, but he doesn't dare to show it on his face easily. In fact, there is still one person in the country who has the hope of breaking through and becoming a world-class strongman. This person is Gongsun Fengyun. He is forty-eight years old. He practices Baji and sword skills, with a force value of 928 points. He is a true master. And when he has a soft knife in his hand, his force value can be increased to 1,360 points, and he can fight a world-class strongman with bare hands. Of course, if a world-class strongman also uses weapons, he can kill him with one move. Can kill him. "It's a pity that Gongsun Fengyun has made slow progress in cultivation since he entered his forties. It will take many years to reach the second bottleneck in cultivation, and it is still unknown whether he can break through the second bottleneck. Now, suddenly a world-class powerhouse like Zhang Dong appeared, which lightened the pressure on the shoulders of the two leaders. The dangerous situation facing the country disappeared instantly and became extremely beneficial. God is really blessing China, and China will surely rise. What's even more gratifying is that Zhang Dong is only twenty years old this year, but he is already a world-class powerhouse. He even easily defeated Master Changmei. He may become one of the most outstanding grand masters in history, and he will be very important to the security and safety of the country. Development has huge and far-reaching significance, and if the country has a world-class strong man, it can truly advance and attack, retreat and defend, and world domination is just around the corner. From today on, Zhang Dong will shoulder the heavy responsibility of deterring other countries and protect his beautiful motherland at all times. If it were someone else, he might have felt tremendous pressure, but for Zhang Dong, who had a monitoring device and knew the sun-swallowing magic skill, he really didn't feel even a trace of pressure. A regretful expression appeared on his face, and he said: "I may have to disappoint you. Master Long Eyebrow has reached the limit of his lifespan. It is best for him not to participate in the next competition, otherwise he will most likely die on the field." No. 2 The chief and Mr. Guo were shocked, and cold sweat broke out on their heads. This is impossible. Master Changmei looks very healthy. How come he has reached the limit of his lifespan? Zhang Dong explained: "Master Changmei is almost 150 years old. He is extremely old. His organs are beginning to dry up, his energy and physical strength are declining, and his inner energy will gradually dissipate. At most, he will pass away in a year. This is also The reason why he was not sure of achieving good results was that the faces of Chief No. 2 and Mr. Guo became ugly, their eyes were full of sorrow and regret, and at the same time, a feeling of fear came into their hearts. If Master Changmei died unfortunately a year later. , or participate in a world-class strongman competition and die on the field, and if there is no world-class strongman like Zhang Dong in China, how dangerous will the situation be? After a moment of silence, Mr. Guo asked expectantly: "Xiaodong, you are a miracle doctor, can't you extend the life of Master Changmei?" Zhang Dong shook his head and said: "Birth, aging, illness and death are the laws of heaven. No one can change them. Even though I am a miracle doctor, , but it can't extend his life. After all, his life span has reached the limit. If he can break through the third bottleneck, he can live for another thirty years. Unfortunately, his qualifications are too poor and he can't break through at all. " No. 2 Chief and Mr. Guo. In spite of his grief, a strange color appeared on his face. Master Long Eyebrow has been the world's number one master for thirty years. His qualifications are too poor? Is this too exaggerated? A look of pride appeared on Zhang Dong's face and he said: "A true genius in cultivation will never have the first, third, fifth, or seventh bottlenecks, only the second, fourth, and sixth bottlenecks. Master Changmei breaks through Every bottleneck is very difficult, so his qualifications are really poor, and the same goes for Wang Elf. He can break through the second bottleneck at most, but he can't break through the third bottleneck." "The two are well-informed, and both are facing the collapse of the mountain. The implacable big shot was shocked by Zhang Dong's words. Why are there so many bottlenecks for warriors? Master Changmei has only broken through the second bottleneck and is already number one in the world. How powerful is the master who broke through the seventh bottleneck? Are there really such powerful people in history? Zhang Dongxu said"Throughout history, there have been many such masters. Xiang Yu and Bodhidharma both broke through the fifth bottleneck. Zhang Sanfeng and Lu Bu both broke through the fourth bottleneck. There are nearly a hundred people who broke through the third bottleneck. Our country of China accounts for the vast majority. "The two big figures showed respect and pride. Such a popular figure is indeed the strongest among the strong. And with so many strong men in our country's history, it is completely conceivable what China was like in that era. Brilliant and powerful! The No. 2 leader thought for a while and said in surprise: "It seems that the most powerful people are Xiang Yu and Bodhidharma, the overlords of Western Chu, but they only broke through the fifth bottleneck, but why do you say there is a seventh bottleneck?" "Since Zhang Dong obtained the monitoring device, learned about Jiang Shan's heroic deeds, and obtained Jiang Shan's memory, his heart has been filled with uneasiness. Such an unparalleled strong man, a national hero who killed countless senior Japanese officers, has always been uneasy. Not being known to the world is simply unfair, so today he wants to speak out! A look of reverence appeared on his face, and he said in a deep voice: "Xiang Yu and Bodhidharma are not the strongest men in history. The strongest man is a national hero unknown to the world. He broke through the ninth bottleneck with one finger. He can easily kill a master like Master Changmei. "The two big men were dumbfounded. Xiang Yu only broke through the fifth bottleneck, but that person broke through the ninth bottleneck. Is he a human or an immortal? Even more so, he pricked his ears and listened. Zhang Dongshi continued in shock: "Actually, you have all seen him, and he has also seen you!" We have seen him? Could it be that he is a modern person? The two big men looked shocked and murmured, they had seen such a powerful person and didn¡¯t know it? Leader No. 2 suddenly looked at Zhang Dong with strange eyes and asked excitedly: "Xiaodong, are you talking about yourself?" Mr. Guo was also so excited that his whole body was shaking, and his eyes were full of expectation. No wonder the two misunderstood. They had seen such a powerful man but didn't know it. Apart from Zhang Dong in front of them, they really couldn't imagine who it could be. Zhang Dong shook his head and said, "You have misunderstood. It's not me, it's really not me, but it has a lot to do with me, because he is my master!" In Zhang Dong's mind, he really regards Jiangshan as his master. After all, he has obtained all the memories of Jiangshan and inherited all his magical martial arts. It can also be said that Zhang Dong is the continuation of Jiangshan. It is not an exaggeration to say that Zhang Dong is another Jiangshan! The two big figures were slightly disappointed at first, and then their hearts were full of ecstasy. Is there such a powerful warrior in our country? After breaking through the ninth bottleneck, he should be far beyond the world-level powerhouse and have already entered the category of universe-level powerhouse, right? What shocked them even more was that this person turned out to be Zhang Dong¡¯s master! This is simply a great joy! Leader No. 2 forced down the ecstasy in his heart and asked in a deep voice: "Xiaodong, how is your master?" This was of course asking whether Jiang Shan was still alive. Zhang Dong sighed and said: "He has passed away." The two big figures sighed in unison, with regrets on their faces. Zhang Dong added: "His surname was Jiang Mingshan. He was born in 1648 and died in 2011." Jiangshan actually died in 1948. In order to cover up the lie, Zhang Dong made a small change. Otherwise, how could Jiangshan be his master? The two big shots were truly shocked! Jiang Shan actually lived for 363 years. Can human lifespan reach such a point? No wonder the two were shocked. The record for the longest lifespan that has been accurately recorded in history is held by a French woman named Jeanne Louise Calment. She was born on February 21, 1875 and died on August 4, 1997. He died on the 1st and lived 125 years. There is also a long-lived person named Li Qingyun, who is a Chinese herbal medicine expert, Qigong master and tactical consultant. He once claimed to have been born in 1734, but there are also controversial records stating that he was born in 1677. Its lifespan is estimated to be 199 years and 256 years based on two birth dates. Of course, it is said that Peng Zu lived 800 years old, but there is no way to verify this and it is not enough to rely on. "But it is an ironclad fact that Jiangshan can live for more than three hundred years. And the fact that he can live so long must be related to the fact that his cultivation surpasses all the powerful men in ancient and modern times. Zhang Dong introduced Jiang Shan¡¯s life in detail, telling the most detailed story of his heroic deeds in assassinating a senior officer of the Japanese army. He even reminded the two of them when and where Jiang Shan met them. Although the two big figures could not remember the moment when they met Jiangshan, nor what Jiangshan looked like, a passion surged from their hearts. They were old men who had experienced the war-torn years, and then came to power. People are naturally familiar with some sealed top-secret files. Among them are records of a peerless master who single-handedly assassinated countless senior officers of the Japanese army.Yong¡¯s deeds, but unfortunately there is no name or photo of him. It turns out that his name is Jiang Shan. It turns out that he is Zhang Dong¡¯s master! It turns out that he is the strongest person from ancient times to the present! It turns out that he is the unknown national hero! Not only did he save the country when it was in crisis, he also trained a master like Zhang Dong who was already a world-class strongman at only twenty years old, eliminating the country's dangerous situation in an instant! He deserves to be remembered forever in the hearts of the people. (Please give me a red ticket! Thank you.) Chapter 094 Monstrous Power Update time: 2012-11-10 Chief No. 2 and Mr. Guo remembered Jiangshan with reverence for a long time before gradually calming down. Mr. Guo changed the subject and asked with concern: "Xiaodong, how many bottlenecks did you break through to defeat Master Changmei easily?" Zhang Dong replied: "I just broke through the second bottleneck and got stuck on the third bottleneck. " "Sure enough, he is already a world-class powerhouse!" The two big men were secretly happy, but also a little regretful. Since Zhang Dong is stuck at the third bottleneck, it means that although his qualifications are better than Master Changmei, he is still not as evil as Jiang Shan. After all, A true genius in cultivation has no odd bottlenecks. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? There been only one genius like Jiang Shan in the past, and it is only reasonable that Zhang Dong can¡¯t compare to him. Zhang Dong smiled and said narrowly: "Actually, my qualifications are no less than those of my master, and there will be no odd bottlenecks. It's just because my cultivation is progressing too fast that I paused slightly. It won't take long, at most half a year." After breaking through, all subsequent even-numbered bottlenecks will not be difficult to break through due to the experience and secret techniques taught by my master. I will be able to surpass my master in less than twenty years." The faces of the two big men were full of shock, and they were stunned by Zhang Dong. These words shocked me. In twenty years, Zhang Dong would be only forty years old and he would be able to surpass Jiangshan. Wouldn't he be even more powerful than Jiangshan? And he is the most powerful person in history? ! Coupled with his unparalleled talents, he is truly an unparalleled top talent. With such talents protecting the country, can the country not be strong and developed, but also need to be afraid of other powerful countries? At that time, which country in the world dared to clamor in front of our country? "Okay, okay, okay, today is my happiest day." Chief No. 2 said with a big smile, "Mr. Guo, put the wine on the table, I won't come back until I get drunk!" In less than a moment, a sumptuous banquet was set up. . The three of them sat around and drank from their glasses. Seeing that the two big shots were so happy that they couldn't help themselves, Zhang Dong did not dare to release more shocking news, such as that he would establish the world's best martial arts gym and cultivate countless strong men. For example, he was Dongfang Invincible and could completely defeat others. All the country¡¯s technological secrets were stolen. After all, both of them are old people and cannot bear too much joy. Chief No. 2 was really drunk and fell unconscious. So Zhang Dong gave him an injection and forced out all the wine in an instant, making him sober up quickly. Leader No. 2 couldn¡¯t laugh or cry. He even tried to get drunk but was stopped by Zhang Dong. What¡¯s the point of drinking? Due to my busy work schedule, I chatted for a while and then stood up to leave. Mr. Guo and Zhang Dong sent him out. Chief No. 2 patted Zhang Dong's shoulder cordially and said, "Xiaodong, when can I take a ride on those two eagles of yours?" Zhang Dong smiled and said, "Any time. " "It seems that I have a lot of face!" The No. 2 leader laughed heartily, and went happily under the protection of Gongsun Yunfei and Zuo Jian. Mr. Guo invited Zhang Dong back to the living room again, looked at him as if he were a treasure, and asked meaningfully: "Xiaodong, do you know what certificate the chief gave you?" Zhang Dong can get the answer just by asking the surveillance camera to check it. But that was not necessary. It was obvious that Mr. Guo had a scratchy throat and was eager to explain, so he shook his head in cooperation. A solemn look appeared on Mr. Guo's face, and he sighed: "This kind of certificate is called the National Shi Wushuang Certificate. There is usually only one copy, so it is called Wushuang. The National Shi Wushuang Certificate is only given to those top martial arts masters who can protect the country. For example, Chang Master Mei has such a certificate, and together with yours, there are only two National Scholars Unparalleled Certificates in the entire country." He paused and said excitedly: "With the National Scholars Wushuang Certificate, you are truly beyond the law. As long as it's not too evil, you can basically get whatever you want. For example, if you like any good land, you can directly requisition it, and if you like any beautiful woman, you can directly take it away." He suddenly realized that he had let it slip, and a look of embarrassment appeared on his face. color. When Guo Yu came in with a plate of fruit, he was stunned when he heard clearly, and gave the disrespectful old man Guo an angry look. Zhang Dong covered his mouth and snickered. Mr. Guo is also an old man who is unwilling to be lonely. Obviously, he must have been a handsome and romantic man in his youth. Mr. Guo coughed twice and explained: "Guoshi, because of his hard work and merit in protecting the country, has gone beyond the law and has many privileges. As long as it is not too harmful to nature, everything can be done cheaply. The marriage law naturally does not govern Guoshi, so Guoshi can bigamy." , as long as you like any girl, you can recruit and marry her, that is to say, a national scholar can marry many wives. " Guo Yu frowned deeply when he heard this, but Zhang Dong smiled happily, grandma, is there such a benefit? Wouldn¡¯t it be possible for my ideal of building a big harem to be realized openly? Mr. Guo looked at Guo Yu apologetically and said, "Guo Shi??The genes are super strong, and all the descendants are geniuses in cultivation. The country hopes that the national warriors can leave more blood and recruit beauties. It is understandable that bigamy is not illegal. So, Xiaodong, you don¡¯t have to be secretive. When will you be replaced? A girlfriend, Chen Xiaojiao, brought it home for us to take a look at. " Zhang Dong was stunned and glanced at Guo Yu with a guilty conscience. Guo Yu smiled sweetly and said sourly: "Now that you are like an emperor, don't take into account my feelings. I am not a jealous woman, and Chen Xiaojiao is your first As a lover, what you have to consider is how to explain my existence to her. " Zhang Dong was happy, but also a little embarrassed. Mr. Guo sighed and said regretfully: "It is difficult for super strong men like you to have blood to stay. Although Master Changmei has married thirty-five wives, he has no After giving birth to a child, most of the national warriors in other countries in the world have no descendants. However, there are still three people who each have an offspring. Geniuses who truly cultivate are like treasures. And Xiaodong, you are even more amazing. You are the best in the world in calligraphy and painting, and you are even more powerful in martial arts. You became the world's best master at the age of twenty, and will soon become the best martial arts master in history. The rise of the country is in I'm worried that you won't be able to leave a bloodline on you. Alas, the deeper your skill is, the less likely it is to leave a bloodline, so you have to hurry up. "This is really the truth of the ages. World-class strong men are all amazingly talented and beautiful people. Very few bloodlines have survived. A peerless genius like Jiang Shan has had fun with countless women in his life. Although women from brothels account for the majority, But there are still hundreds of women from good families, but there is really no trace of blood left. Guo Yu's face showed surprise and deep worry. It is indeed a great happiness to be able to love each other for a lifetime with Zhang Dong, but if there is no child, this will not happen. But it was a huge regret. Zhang Dong was not worried at all, with a look of aversion on his face, and said in Guo Yu's ear: "Sister Yu, if you want to get pregnant, I guarantee that your wish will come true this month. "Although his voice was very low, Mr. Guo has been really sharp and clear since his terminal illness was cured by Zhang Dong. He was the first to ask excitedly: "Really? " Guo Yu was so ashamed that she wished she could hide in a hole in the ground. However, she still pricked up her ears and didn't want to miss any word of Zhang Dong's explanation. Zhang Dong looked at Mr. Guo with a strange expression and said with a smile: " Grandpa, don¡¯t forget that I am the world¡¯s number one miracle doctor, so I naturally have a way to solve this problem. Well, can I really have unlimited children? Mr. Guo looked ecstatic and said repeatedly: "Of course, the more, the better." "Although Guo Yu blushed with embarrassment, she could no longer hide her joy. Zhang Dong smiled and said, "How about a basketball team, then a football team, and finally an army? " Mr. Guo and Guo Yu were both stunned and dumbfounded. Zhang Dong shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "Don't take it seriously, I'm just kidding. Giving birth is not that simple and easy, but I will definitely have blood to survive. " Then he cast his gaze on Guo Yu's abdomen and secretly thought, how would such a peerless beauty look like if she were pregnant? Guo Yu was so embarrassed that she fled out of the reception room, not daring to come in. Mr. Guo was naturally relieved and continued: "Since you have powerful force, guns and ammunition cannot harm you at all. You can travel the world by yourself, so there are no bodyguards or personnel for you. However, as long as you go to any national department and show your Guo Shi Wushuang ID card, or call the phone number on the Guo Shi Wushuang ID card, you can get any assistance you need. What you may not know is that there is a department dedicated to dealing with this problem. Stay in front of the phone 24 hours a day, receive and handle any call you make. " Zhang Dong was overjoyed and smiled happily. Mr. Guo smiled and said: "Now you are the master of protecting the country, and your status is even higher than that of Master Changmei. From today on, you can completely walk away. Zhang Dong had a look of pride on his face and said, "Grandpa, I can walk sideways without this certificate. Who dares to go against me?" "Mr. Guo laughed heartily, secretly thinking that it was indeed the case. Strong strength is the guarantee of being unruly. After chatting for a while, Guo Yu walked in with a blushing face, and pulled Zhang Dong into his fragrance. In the boudoir, she fell into his arms, raised her head and asked worriedly: "Husband, you will participate in the world-class strongman competition in six months, is it dangerous? " Zhang Dong's face became serious, and he quickly asked the monitor to check the list of living strong men. Since Zhang Dong had broken through, his force value reached 1499 points, and he was at the pinnacle of world-class strong men, the monitor naturally no longer blocked these strong men. information.Surprisingly, a total of four people's force value reached 1499 points. In addition to himself and Master Changmei, there was an American and an Indian, and there were nine world-class experts. Their force value was also extremely close to 1499. point. It can be seen that none of these world-class strong players are weak. The upcoming world strong competition is not as simple as one imagined. Zhang Dong felt a strong crisis! (Are there any red tickets?) Chapter 095 Prepare for a Rainy Day Update time: 2012-11-10 Zhang Dong¡¯s expression became solemn, and he continued to check the monitor carefully, and made some important discoveries. There are no rules in the world-class competition. You can use cold weapons or even hot weapons. The purpose is communication, but in reality each is trying to kill the other in the competition. Therefore, the World Championship is extremely dangerous! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:????? Don¡¯t necessarily have full confidence in defeating other world-class experts. After all, Master Changmei is too old and his combat effectiveness has dropped significantly. However, if you lose in a match, you can voluntarily admit defeat. Once you admit defeat, your opponent will not be allowed to kill you again, otherwise all the world-class experts will attack together. Master Changmei is about to die soon. He is a newly emerged world-class powerhouse. He has no friendship with any world-class powerhouses from other countries. He is really alone. It seems that he must cultivate a few masters as soon as possible. Participate in the world-class strongman competition with yourself. In addition, you need to find or build a useful weapon! As long as he has the weapons at hand and the magical martial arts skills created by Jiang Shan, he really has nothing to fear! He let the monitor check again for a while, then a relaxed smile appeared on his face, and he said confidently in Guo Yu's ear: "Sister Yu, don't worry, with my current strength, I am not afraid of anyone, maybe, I will break through again, and then I will truly be the best in the world, unstoppable in the world." "Husband, I believe you are the strongest!" Guo Yu looked at Zhang Dong with admiration in his heart. Happy, but there is also a strange feeling. Zhang Dong has become the master of protecting the country. If the crime of bigamy cannot control him anymore, how many women will he have in the future? Of course she would not ask this question, and she would not be a smart woman if she did. Zhang Dong kissed her fragrant lips, changed the subject and asked, "How did the test of the breast enhancement milk you brought back go? Does the company have a plan to build it?" Guo Yu became excited and reported it in a chatter. Although it has only been more than a week since the breast enhancement lotion was brought back, Guo Yu has done a lot of work, especially the testing and testing of the ingredients, and has already produced preliminary results. The breast enhancement lotion contains a special type of powerful active cells that can easily repair, Activate and nourish breast and breast cells for secondary development, solving the problems of small, flat, expanded, loose and sagging breasts, poor elasticity, and rough skin overnight, allowing the cup cup to rise from A to D or even E or F, with rounded breasts. , firm, bouncy, jumping, tender, and become plump and firm again. While increasing the cup size, it can also repair imperfect breasts and shapes, and at the same time enhance the luster and firmness of the skin all over the body. Breast enhancement lotion can be used to repair breast defects whether they are caused by congenital dysplasia or acquired malnutrition. Of course, the trial is still in progress. Only by obtaining accurate data on breast enlargement lotion per unit can we prescribe the right medicine to achieve the best breast enlargement effect. ¡°Otherwise, if you accidentally overdose, it will turn into a Big Mac. However, Zhang Dong can definitely guess that when breast enhancement lotion starts to be sold, many women will be keen to become Big Macs, which will definitely attract the attention of countless men. The establishment of the company has not yet been put on the agenda. One is that the time is too short, and the other is that Zhang Dong has not yet provided funds. After all, the company needs to be registered in Zhang Dong¡¯s name. "The Wanwu Pawn Shop that Guo Yu is currently planning to build does not only belong to her. Strictly speaking, it is still the Guo family's property. At least the initial investment money belongs to the Guo family, and she cannot withdraw from it. Zhang Dong naturally would not embarrass Guo Yu. There was one billion in his account now, so he immediately transferred 200 million to Guo Yu's account over the phone. Guo Yu immediately became energetic and geared up, deciding to set up the company as quickly as possible, recruit good staff, and start working to make money. Zhang Dong did not stay at the Guo family that day. Although Mr. Guo and Guo's mother enthusiastically urged her to stay, and even Guo Yu hinted that he could sneak into her room to have sex at night, Zhang Dong still said goodbye and left. Since the Bentley driven by Zhang Dong was at Wanwu Pawn Shop, Mr. Guo arranged for Yang Zhong to drive Zhang Dong back to Zhongtian Villa. Along the way, Yang Zhong was really excited. He was invited by Guo Yu to beat Zhang Dong, but he was kicked over by Zhang Dong. At that time, he didn't know his true strength. I just thought that he was only slightly stronger than me. If I knew that even Master Changmei couldn't defeat him, would I still have the courage to take action at that time? He watched Guo Yu grow up, but he never expected that he would marry such a powerful husband. This child's life is really good. Zhang Dong was sitting in the passenger seat, closing his eyes and watching the list of living strong men on the virtual screen in his mind, studying these strong men one by one and referring to their martial arts. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and asked: "Uncle Zhong, do you know Kesi and Brown?" YangZhong was shocked and said: "Uncle, you can just call me Yang Zhong, or Xiao Zhong." "Uncle? Xiao Zhong?" Zhang Dong was stunned, looking at Yang Zhong like a monster. "How about you call me Lao Zhong." Yang Zhong became embarrassed, "Uncle, of course I have heard of Kexi and Brown. They are world-class strong men, very powerful, and they are both American, and It is precisely because the United States has two world-class strong men that one can guard the country and the other can attack other countries with ease, becoming the king and arrogant in the world. " "Oh~" A look of contemplation appeared on Zhang Dong's face. Yang Zhong continued: "And those countries that only have one world-class strongman, or even none at all, are naturally much more passive. For example, in our country, Master Changmei really didn't dare to leave Yanjing easily in the past, fearing that he would be captured by an enemy country. News, if you send a world-class powerhouse to attack Yanjing, the loss will be too great to bear. Now that my uncle has become a world-class powerhouse, our country will have two world-class powerhouses. From now on, our country will be different. Just talk. You can be tough, and some arrogant countries will suffer." Zhang Dong nodded, fully understanding his importance to the country, and even more understanding the importance of world-class strong people to the country, and he even understood why. He flew on an eagle twice, which was known all over the world, but no world-class strong man came to conquer it, because they wanted to guard the country and prevent other world-class strong men from sneaking in. Although the United States has two world-class experts, one must guard it. Although the other person can come to Yanjing, Yanjing is the capital of China. Master Changmei guards here. There are many intermediate powerhouses. He sneaked into Yanjing. , which is tantamount to provoking China, which must be a bloody battle, and he may not be able to get a good deal. Therefore, the powerful people in the United States also chose to remain silent and did not dare to come casually. As for Master Changmei, he has no intention of subduing the two eagles, because he feels that his life is about to end, so he must seize the time to practice, hoping to achieve a breakthrough. Although it is like fishing for the moon in the water, he is such a strong man with an extremely determined mind. The moment you close your eyes, you will never give up. A smirk appeared on Zhang Dong's face and he murmured: "If our country produces a world-class strongman in the near future, wouldn't it be able to dominate the world, and even the United States will be afraid of it." Yang Zhong responded repeatedly, in the end. He asked excitedly: "Uncle, do you mean that Wang Elf can break through and become a world-class powerhouse?" Zhang Dong said calmly: "Her? Maybe it will be possible in another hundred years!" "A hundred years?" Yang Zhonglian said There was a look of horror on his face. If Zhang Dong hadn't appeared, then after the death of Master Changmei, the country would not have a single world-class powerhouse, and the building would collapse. After a while of silence, he asked curiously: "Uncle, which person are you talking about who can break through and become a world-class strongman?" He really asked the question to the end. Zhang Dong pondered slightly and said: "You will naturally know which future it will be, and there will be more than one person. When I build a good martial arts gym, world-class strong men will definitely appear in an endless stream." "It must be that the skills practiced by my uncle are extremely wonderful. You can easily train a world-class strong man!" Yang Zhong's heart almost jumped out of his chest, and his eyes shone with a burning light as he said excitedly: "Uncle, I am the old man's bodyguard, and you are the old man's son-in-law, so I am also yours. Man, my cultivation has not progressed for many years. What do you think is going on? "Although Yang Zhong is a bodyguard of Zhongnanhai, he has been the bodyguard of Mr. Guo for many years and has been deeply imprinted on the Guo family. He can indeed be regarded as Guo. People from the family can even be regarded as Zhang Dong¡¯s people. Zhang Dong said without hesitation: "The Eight Ultimate Luck Secret Technique you practiced has flaws, so your cultivation has stagnated. Later I will teach you the most perfect Eight Ultimate Luck Secret Technique. If you practice according to the law, you will be able to break through in five years." You are an intermediate powerhouse, but you are older and it is almost impossible to break through and become a world-class powerhouse." "Thank you, uncle." Yang Zhong burst into tears with tears. Although Bajiquan originated in the Qing Dynasty and has not been passed down for too long, many secrets have been lost in the process of inheritance. However, the secret method of Baji inner energy movement practiced by Yang Zhong is incomplete. Although he practiced diligently, He never slacked off in practice, but since he passed the age of forty, his improvement in cultivation had become slow or even stagnant. He had long lost hope that he could break through and become an intermediate powerhouse. Now he can actually get the most complete secret method of eight-pole internal energy movement from Zhang Dong, and he can break through and become an intermediate powerhouse in five years. This is simply a great favor given to him by Zhang Dong. How valuable is the most complete secret method of eight-pole internal energy movement? ¡°If it were put up for auction, not to mention 100 million, but even 1 billion or 10 billion could probably be auctioned. ¡°I can get such a treasure just by driving my uncle back to the villa. If I can be his driver every day, then I may even be able to break through to a world-class expert. He was filled with ecstasy,The car drove smoothly, its speed increased a lot, and it quickly arrived at Zhongtian Villa. Zhong Tian and Liu Kui greeted Zhang Dong happily and opened the door for Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong stepped out of the car in high spirits and said passionately: "Tonight, you two will go with me to do something big that will change the world!" Chapter 096 Robbing your own tomb? Update time: 2012-11-11 The night is like ink. Heiyu and Huahua are flying rapidly in the sky. When they flap their wings, a strong wind blows, and they can fly across a long distance. Zhang Dong stood firmly on Heiyu's back, while Liu Kui and Zhong Tian stood on Huahua's back. The three of them each wore a black tights and a pair of sunglasses, covering most of their faces. Even Zhang Dong and Liu Kui each The luck has changed their height and face shape. What's even more puzzling is that they each hold a shovel and a hoe in their hands. What are they going to do? To be honest, even Liu Kui and Zhong Tian don¡¯t quite understand. Anyway, just now Zhang Dong taught Yang Zhong a secret method of inner energy circulation of Bajiquan. After sending away the grateful Yang Zhong, he asked them to bring farming tools, summoned two mounts with a loud roar, and then took them into the sky. Flying all the way to an unknown place. The faces of the two people were full of confusion. Bringing farming tools to do something big that changes the world? Isn't this ridiculous? However, Zhang Dong is their leader, and they will do whatever Zhang Dong wants them to do without compromise. He doesn¡¯t care too much about what he wants to do. What he cares about is that it is dark now and it is difficult for people to see them riding the eagle. This heroic appearance can not but be said to be a great regret in life. The place Zhang Dong wanted to go was really far away. After flying for more than three hours, it was already past five o'clock in the morning before he arrived at his destination: a continuous and complex mountain range that looked like a man-eating monster in the dark night. Crouching on the ground, a sudden look is really frightening. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The two eagles landed at the foot of a hill that exuded an endless cold atmosphere. The three of them jumped off the backs of the eagles and looked around like thieves. Liu Kui couldn't help but ask, "Brother Dong, what are we doing here?" Zhong Tian quickly looked miserable. Looking at Zhang Dong, he pricked up his ears for fear of missing even a word. His cultivation level is not deep. He stood on the back of the eagle and blew the cold wind for most of the night. He was cold and tired. If Zhang Dong had a sudden attack of nerves and brought them to farm in this place where birds don't poop, it would be too hard. Not worth it anymore. Zhang Dong smiled mysteriously, and Shi Potian said in shock: "Of course we are here to rob the tomb, do you think we are here to farm?" "Tomb robber?" Liu Kui and Zhong Tian were petrified at the same time, and they were stunned. Is it possible that Brother Dong is short of money? Even if you are short of money, you might as well write a few words or draw a few pictures to rob a tomb, and you can get a lot of money. In addition to doubts, feelings of excitement and stimulation gradually emerged from all over the body. I have experienced everything before, but I have never stolen a tomb. This is definitely the first time in my life, and a great talent like Zhang Dong is interested in it. The ancient tomb must be very unusual, right? ¡°Perhaps it was precisely because of the great value of this ancient tomb that it attracted Zhang Dong¡¯s attention. The more they thought about it, the more excited they became, and they seemed to have seen the wonderful scene of them stealing countless priceless treasures. Liu Kui immediately fell into the drama, lowered his voice and asked excitedly: "Brother Dong, what kind of emperor's tomb is this? Is it the tomb of Genghis Khan?" Zhong Tian immediately said with contempt: "Uncle Master, you are really ignorant. Genghis Khan's tomb was buried in the grassland, trampled to the ground by thousands of horses, and then all the insiders were killed so that no one could find it. And this is not the grassland, it seems to be the land of Shu. I guess this must be Cao Cao His tomb, the seventy-two tombs, must contain countless treasures, and the Yitian Sword alone is worth hundreds of millions." Liu Kui became angry and yelled: "You are uneducated. Who said that Cheng Jiesi Khan's tomb is empty? It must be in the grassland, can't it be buried here?" Zhong Tian was worried about being beaten by Liu Kui, so he quickly said with a smile: "Okay, of course, I can do whatever you want, uncle." Liu Kui was satisfied and looking forward to it. He asked: "Brother Dong, you are talking, whose tomb is it?" Zhang Dong looked at Liu Kui and said narrowly: "This is not the tomb of an emperor, but the tomb of a peerless warrior. That person was once a killer. The butcher of pigs!" "Oh my god!" Liu Kui was so excited that he sat down on the ground. Now he knew clearly that this must be Zhang Fei's tomb. The reason why Zhang Dong could find it was because Zhang Dong was the reincarnation of Liu Bei. Zhang Fei's body was buried by Liu Bei. "Liu Kui always believed that he was the reincarnation of Zhang Fei, so it was really weird to have this tomb robber on his head. No wonder his legs were weak and he was unsteady on his feet. Zhong Tian laughed loudly and said, "Uncle, look at your future, a butcher's grave can scare you like this!" "Go away, what do children know?" Liu Kui got up and put the Zhong Tian pulled him aside, looked at Zhang Dong with strange eyes, and muttered: "Brother Dong, is this really his tomb?" At this timeAt this point, he really didn't dare to say Zhang Fei's name easily and use the word "him" instead. Ever since he was deceived by Zhang Dong that he was the reincarnation of Zhang Fei and Zhang Dong was the reincarnation of Liu Bei, he secretly studied the circumstances before and after Zhang Fei's death based on the memory of Zhang Fei he suddenly obtained. In 221 AD, Zhang Fei and Liu Bei launched an army to attack Soochow in order to avenge Guan Yu. Before leaving, he was assassinated by his generals Fan Jiang and Zhang Da. He was only fifty-five years old when he died. Zhang Fei's head was brought to Soochow, his body and torso were buried in Langzhong, and his head was buried in Yunyang, with separate buildings. Zhang Huanhou Temple (Han Huanhou Temple) and Zhang Huanhou Temple (Zhang Fei Temple). If we really want to say that the most valuable treasure in Zhang Fei¡¯s tomb is the Zhang Huanhou Temple. Because the Zhang Huanhou Temple was built under the order of Liu Bei and is located in the Hanhuanhou Temple on West Street, Langzhong Ancient City, Shu. Langzhong Ancient City is located on the northeastern edge of the Bashu Basin and the middle reaches of the Jialing River. It has a history of more than 2,300 years and has always been an important military town of the ancient Bashu Kingdom. Langzhong has fertile soil, beautiful water, suitable climate and rich products. Langzhong belonged to Bajun in the Han Dynasty. It was renamed Langnei County in the Sui Dynasty and Langzhong after the Song Dynasty. In the past dynasties, it was mostly a state, county, and prefectural government. ??And here, in the barren mountains and ridges, there is no human habitation. Although it also belongs to Shu, how could it be Zhang Fei's tomb? No wonder Liu Kui was confused and wanted to confirm again. Zhang Dong secretly laughed heartily, stared at Liu Kui with strange eyes, and vowed: "This is indeed his tomb. Someone was heartbroken that his brother's head was separated from his body, so he sent a large number of people to finally bring his head away from Soochow. He returned home, then sewed up his body and buried him here, but the cemetery in the Hanhuanhou Temple on West Street in Langzhong Ancient City was hidden from everyone. " He also did not say the name Zhang Fei, which added to the mystery and weirdness. Zhong Tian was uneducated and unskilled, and felt dizzy after hearing this, but this guy came from a good background and had been to tourist destinations all over the country, and Langzhong Ancient City was no exception. Now that he heard the name Huanhou Temple on Xihan Street in Langzhong Ancient City, he It suddenly dawned on me that Zhang Dong and Liu Kui were actually talking about Zhang Fei. "And I am indeed not as knowledgeable and talented as Liu Kui. After all, Liu Kui thought of Zhang Fei when he heard about pig-killing, but he didn't know it. Liu Kui suddenly burst into tears, feeling sad and sorrowful. Zhang Fei's memory was like a movie, clearly replaying in his mind. The years of war, the pride and desolation of the horse leather corpse, and the brotherly friendship between Liu Bei and Guan Yu all came to mind. A look of perseverance gradually appeared on his face, and he secretly made up his mind to live a wonderful life in this life. If possible, he must find the reincarnation of Guan Yu and create a big world for Zhang Dong together. Zhong Tian felt as if he had seen a ghost. Liu Kui, a big man, was crying here. Could it be that he was possessed by evil spirits? He looked around nervously, pricking up his ears to listen to all the noise. It seemed that there was a monster screaming shrilly in the mountains, and there was even the sound of footsteps behind him. His hair stood on end and his heart felt chilly. He couldn't help but look back, only to find that it was Heiyu and Huahua walking leisurely in the dark night, and the sound they made really sounded like human footsteps. He took a long breath, wiped the cold sweat from his head, and cast his gaze on Liu Kui's tearful face. A strange expression appeared on his face. He decided that he would use this scandal to blackmail Liu Kui in the future. Let him teach him more exquisite martial arts skills. Liu Kui stopped crying and looked up at Zhang Dong gratefully, thanking him for his great efforts to gather Zhang Fei's bones and bury them here. He will always remember what Liu Bei once said, brothers are like brothers, and wives are like clothes. This kind of brotherhood is really shocking. Perhaps it is for this reason that in this life, I and my eldest brother are reunited again. Then let me use my life's time and energy to help my eldest brother do whatever he wants to do! Despite this, it was still a little difficult for him to understand Zhang Dong¡¯s behavior tonight, and as the so-called reincarnation of Zhang Fei, he really didn¡¯t want his previous life¡¯s tomb to be dug out, even though the bones were probably turned into mud. So he murmured: "Brother Dong, there is no need to rob this tomb, right?" Zhang Dong read the portrait of Liu Kui's current mood, and was moved and smirked. He stopped teasing him and said in a deep voice: "The tomb There is no gold or silver treasure at all, only the eight-foot-long snake spear used by Zhang Fei during his lifetime. It is up to you whether you want to rob the tomb or not." "Actually, there is one sentence he did not say, that is, this is not just Zhang Fei. The tomb of Guan Yu and Zhao Yun is of course not buried together, but closely adjacent. Therefore, among them are not only Zhangba Snake Spear and Qinglong Yanyue Sword, but also Zhao Yun's Pear Blossom Spear and Qingzhi Sword! Because the materials of these weapons are very special and they have been kept in ancient tombs that are not connected to the outside world, they have not been damaged at all after thousands of years. Zhao Yun¡¯s force value during his lifetime reached 2,500.The point is that the weapon he uses, the Pear Blossom Gun, weighs two hundred and eighteen kilograms, which is most suitable for him to use. Of course, it is still a bit heavy for him with a force value of only 1499 points. But this is not ancient times, so don't use it all the time. When fighting with others, there is no need to worry about consuming too much physical strength and internal energy. What's more, you can also swallow ginseng and convert it into internal energy, and you can even swallow the enemy's internal energy. There is no need to worry about this at all. In addition, the Green Red Sword is a famous sword with an extraordinary origin. Cao Cao has two swords: one is 'Yitian' and the other is 'Qingzhi'. The Yitian sword is worn by himself, and the Qingzhi sword is ordered by Xiahou En to wear it. The green sword cuts iron like clay and is extremely sharp. Later Xia Houen was stabbed to death by Zhao Yun, and the Qingzhi Sword was also obtained by Zhao Yun. Zhao Yun charged into Cao's army with thousands of horses. He drew his green sword and slashed randomly. Where his hands started, his clothes and armor were flat, and blood flowed like a spring, showing its sharpness. If Zhang Dong gets the Pear Blossom Spear and Qinghong Sword and carries them with him, he can really dominate the world and be invincible, completely changing the world situation! (Accompanying me to learn to play mahjong all night, sorry for the late update. Please give me a red ticket!!) Chapter 097 To rob a tomb, you must first kidnap someone Update time: 2012-11-11 Liu Kui's eyes flashed with burning light. He clearly remembered that his Zhangba Snake Spear and Guan Yu's Qinglong Yanyue Sword were made of meteorites from outer space. They were sharp, tough and indestructible, even though they had passed. It should not be damaged after thousands of years! ?????????????? The Tyrant Power and Dharma that I have cultivated are very special, and a large part of my cultivation is on weapons. In other words, if you want to quickly break through the first bottleneck, you must get the right weapons. There is no doubt that the Zhangba Snake Spear used by Zhang Fei is the most suitable. He is confident that as long as he gets the Zhangba Snake Spear, he can break through the first bottleneck and enter the ranks of masters in one month. This is what Zhang Dong hopes for. As long as Liu Kui breaks through the first bottleneck, he can provide him with inner energy and quickly increase his force value to 999 points, the peak of an intermediate strongman. Liu Kui who has reached this point is definitely a The living Zhang Fei's combat power is very terrifying, no less than any world-class strong man. He can even defeat most world-class strong men with his excellent martial arts and honed killing skills. Then, half a year later, Zhang Dong can definitely bring Liu Kui to participate in the World Strongest Competition. Although the two of them join forces, although they cannot kill all the world-class strongmen, they can definitely protect themselves, definitely deter all world powers, and reduce our country's reputation. After being promoted to the top, even the United States has to bow its head. The world situation has naturally changed! So when he was at Guo's house, he asked the monitor to check the weapons suitable for him and Liu Kui. As a result, the monitor quickly gave the answer, which was the Pear Blossom Spear, Zhangba Snake Spear and Qingzhi buried in the tomb. Sword. ¡°If it were in the past, he would have to think twice before robbing such a large ancient tomb, but now he has no scruples. "I have made a breakthrough and become the world's top master. I have also been given the important task of protecting the country and have become an unparalleled national warrior. With the unparalleled national warrior certificate in my hand, I can live and die, take anything and ask for anything. What else is there to worry about?" Therefore, he forcibly resisted the temptation of having fun with the peerless beauty Guo Yu at night, resolutely returned to Zhongtian Villa, and immediately set off, bringing Liu Kui and Zhong Tianchengdiao here. Liu Kui quickly put aside his taboos and decided to rob the tomb and take out the Zhangba Snake Spear. No, it was not robbing the tomb, but digging his own tomb to get his own weapons! Now that he had Liu Kui's consent, Zhang Dong was ready to rob the tomb. With the help of a ray of morning light on the horizon, he looked at the cone-shaped mountain in front of him with his eyes. It was about one thousand meters in height and about five thousand meters in diameter at the base. At the same time, he used The surveillance camera queries the surveillance video of the ancient tomb. Gradually, a wry smile appeared on his face, feeling that things were getting very difficult. This ancient tomb is located a hundred meters deep underground. With this hill, the depth is even more amazing. There is another difficulty, that is, the soil above the ancient tomb is really made of gravel and sand crushed with great force. The method is to have the soldiers trample on their horses crazily every time a layer of sand and gravel is accumulated. Cycle until the 100-meter-deep tomb is completely filled. After that, the sand was piled up to form a hill. After compaction, trees and flowers were planted, and it became a man-made hill. This project was huge. Of course, there was a secret passage left before, but after Zhao Yun died, the bones were brought in through the secret passage, and then the secret passage was sealed. It was also blocked with sand and gravel, and was hammered and tamped with a giant hammer. There is not even a gap as small as a hair. Even if he and Liu Kui were extremely powerful, digging out the weapons from the ancient tomb would not be something they could do in a short period of time. Liu Kui and Zhong Tian didn't know the details of this tomb, so they were eager to try it. They each picked up hoes and shovels to start work. Zhang Dong stopped the two of them and explained the situation of the tomb. The two guys were dumbfounded. Damn it, for an ancient tomb buried so deep, even if you dig it openly, let alone dig it secretly, you won't be able to dig out the tomb chamber in just a few months. Liu Kui secretly wondered why Zhang Dong (Liu Bei) was so pragmatic in his work and buried the tomb so deeply. It would be super troublesome to dig it out now. Of course, he was very grateful in his heart. The more this happened, the more it showed the deep brotherhood between Liu Bei and him. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??? GENERATION DIDN'T BUY A LEAD TO BUY THE MILITARY BUYER. Zhang Dong read the picture of Liu Kui's current mood, and he really couldn't laugh or cry. Silly boy, stop mumbling, Brother Dong was just fooling you for fun, why did you take it seriously? Of course, he wouldn't say this. Once he said it, he would be in big trouble and it would be difficult to explain too many weird things. Zhong Tian didn¡¯t know that Zhang Dong and Liu Kui had such a relationship.Inside, he came back to his senses and cursed: "This is just the tomb of that reckless man Zhang Fei. Why bother to bury it so deeply? This is too stupid." Well, these words shocked both Zhang Fei and Liu Bei. The scolding went in. "Pa~" Liu Kui slapped Zhong Tian on the face with his backhand. Although he didn't use all his strength, he still hit Zhong Tian's head until he was shaking. He also shouted: "Boy, if you still don't speak human words, I will Bury you alive in this tomb." Zhong Tian covered his face with a look of injustice, looking at Zhang Dong with tears in his eyes, hoping that Zhang Dong would say something fair. Zhang Dong didn't know whether to laugh or cry, and said: "Okay, okay, you did say the wrong thing, because Liu Bei ordered Zhang Fei to be buried, and your uncle Liu Kui and your master I are related to Zhang Fei and Liu Bei. " Zhong Tian was stunned. He looked at Zhang Dong as if he were a monster, and then at Liu Kui, secretly thinking that this is it. Zhang Dong's surname is Zhang, and he should be a descendant of Zhang Fei. Liu Kui's surname is Liu, and he should be a descendant of Liu Bei. But now the two of them are The relationship seems to be reversed. Zhang Fei's descendants are the eldest, and Liu Bei's descendants are the younger brothers. ¡°Then he felt pain in his balls again. This happened thousands of years ago. It¡¯s incredible that Zhang Dong and Liu Kui still respect Zhang Fei and Liu Bei so much. He was also considered a bachelor, so he immediately apologized to Liu Kui and even took the initiative to slap himself in the mouth, so that the two sides settled their differences. So the three people began to discuss how to dig the tomb. Although Zhong Tian was uneducated, his family was in the real estate business and he had some experience. He was the first to suggest: "Master, if you want to rob such an ancient tomb, you need heavy machinery. I will call my dad and ask him to It will take at most half a year to dig out the weapons if the engineering team is called in. Liu Kui retorted: "Damn, we are robbing a tomb. How can you not attract others' attention with such a big show?" I¡¯ll treat you to the cell and eat white rice.¡± Zhong Tian looked at Liu Kui like an idiot and said confidently: ¡°As long as we buy this mountain and the surrounding land, we can do whatever we want. You don¡¯t have to worry about this at all. , and this place is full of barren mountains and wilderness, and it doesn¡¯t cost a lot of money.¡± Liu Kui¡¯s eyes lit up, and he felt that Zhong Tian was right. For the first time, he did not refute, and he and Zhong Tian looked at Zhang at the same time. Dong, and Zhong Tian also volunteered and said: "Master, how about just deciding like this? I will let my dad handle this matter, and there will never be any problems." Zhang Dong shook his head like a salesman's drum, and said contemptuously: "No Learning nothing means not learning anything. Is it so troublesome to obtain weapons? Do we need to mobilize troops like this? Will it take half a year? " Zhong Tian and Liu Kui immediately turned their eyes and became extremely depressed. This is the best way. Already? Is there a better way? Zhong Tiangeng frowned and said: "Master, unless you know Taoism and can take out weapons without moving the ground, my method is the best." Liu Kui also echoed, saying: "Brother Dong, no matter how smart you are, but This is a labor of strength, and there is no chance." Zhang Dong glanced at the two of them and said proudly: "Of course I am not a god, and I don't know Taoism. I also need to break ground to get weapons, but my method is better than you think. It came out much better." The two guys immediately pricked up their ears, looking forward to it, and listened quietly. Zhang Dong continued: "Everything requires professionals, and the same applies to tomb robbing. As long as you find a smart tomb robber and let him dig a hole here, it will probably take less than ten days and a half to enter the tomb and take out the weapons." " Liu Kui and Zhong Tian had strange expressions on their faces. Zhang Dong's method is indeed clever. If there are real tomb robbing professionals, it will be much easier to obtain the weapons. But the problem is, where can they find them in the huge crowds? A skilled tomb robber? Liu Kui said euphemistically: "Brother Dong, there are no inscriptions on the foreheads of tomb robbers. If we put a lot of effort into searching and are not lucky, we may not get results in a year or two. We might as well take Zhong Tian's method." Zhang Dong He smiled calmly and said with arrogance: "Brother Dong, I know everything about astronomy and geography. I know everything about the dead and I know everything about the living. Neither the dead nor the living tomb robbers can escape me." The God of the Book of Changes asked me to use a secret method to calculate where the most powerful tomb robber is hiding. " He sat cross-legged, closed his eyes, put his left and right hands on his knees, and flicked his ten fingers like cotton. It was really good. A picture of a fortune teller and a semi-immortal. Zhong Tian already admired Zhang Dong, and a look of admiration suddenly appeared on his face. His fanatical eyes were fixed on Zhang Dong's face. He secretly thought that maybe the master is really a god, otherwise he wouldn't be so powerful. If he said he could have children, I wouldn't either. Suspect. Liu Kui, however, looked at Zhang Dong in surprise, secretly wondering which historical fortune teller his eldest brother was in a certain life? If you are not sure that Zhuge Liang and Liu Bei are alive?In the same era, he really wanted to suspect that Zhuge Liang was also Zhang Dong's in a certain life. After about three minutes, Zhang Dong's face showed joy, he opened his eyes and said excitedly: "I didn't expect that there are experts in tomb robbers, and they live in nearby big cities. Let's kidnap him right away. Dig a robber hole for us!" Liu Kui and Zhong Tian showed joy on their faces at the same time. They followed Zhang Dong, jumped on the back of the eagle, flew into the sky, and went to kidnap the tomb robber with murderous intent. (Where is the red ticket?) Chapter 098 The bold kidnapper Update time: 2012-11-12 Mingdu is one of the famous cities in China with beautiful scenery and spring-like scenery all year round. It is also a famous tourist city with a population of nearly 10 million, which is not inferior to Yanjing. It is still early in the morning, but there are already many pedestrians on the road, and the buses are also very busy. They whiz back and forth on the road, which can be described as a steady flow. There are more private cars and they are fast and fast. Of course, there are also some faster taxis on the road. All these constitute a bustling and busy scene in the famous capital city in the early morning. Wearing black tights and sunglasses, Zhang Dong, Liu Kui and Zhong Tian, ??who looked like they were not good people at first glance, were walking on a busy street in Mingdu, looking around frequently. The beauties in Mingdu are no less than those in Yanjing, and are even more touching. After all, the weather in Mingdu is not as cold as that in Yanjing. The weather at the end of October is as warm as spring. The beauties are all dressed in thin clothes, with beautiful flowers and branches, and are alluring. pole. The three of them were really dazzled. They stopped involuntarily and stood at a crowded intersection. Their lustful eyes kept glancing at any passing beauty, whistling wildly, and they looked like three proud and arrogant people without any scruples. of gangsters. Both Zhong Tian and Liu Kui have fathers who have too much money to spend. Now they follow Zhang Dong, an invisible rich man in the world, and they don't feel the pressure of life at all. If they don't know how to play life and experience life to the fullest, Then I really feel sorry for my biological parents. As for Zhang Dong, there is no pressure in life at all. There are more than 800 million in cash on the bank card in his bag. He is really wealthy. In addition, he has now made a breakthrough and become one of the top strong men in the world and a master of protecting the country. , unparalleled national warriors, superior to the world. There is no need to be in a hurry to open a martial arts gym, and there is no need to be in a hurry to rob tombs and obtain weapons. Having said that, no matter how anxious you are, you can't delay standing in this strange and bustling street to look at beautiful women. Zhong Tian's burning eyes were fixed on the bulging breasts of a woman who was obviously a senior white-collar worker, and he drooled and said to Liu Kui: "Uncle, the climate in this city is so good, and the beautiful women are so coquettish. There are so many, it is simply a paradise for us dudes. I really want to live in this city and never go back." Since Liu Kui got Zhang Fei's memory, he is not as obsessed with beauties as before, but compared to ordinary people. However, he still had to go out of his way. He couldn't look at it with his eyes, and said regretfully with saliva: "We are just passers-by in this city, and we will leave soon. My only wish now is to have a few more beauties." After that, let me have a good time, and then kidnap the tomb robbers to dig holes and take out the weapons as soon as possible." Zhang Dong's face was full of enjoyment, not because he saw the beautiful woman who made his heart beat. It is to enjoy the process of looking at beautiful women openly. And whenever he saw those beauties blushing and angry when he stared at them, he couldn't help but laugh. Gradually, the rush hour for work has passed, and the number of people rushing to work has become sparse. Naturally, the number of beauties that make people¡¯s eyes brighten has also become sparse. Zhang Dong reluctantly watched a long-legged beauty go away and said, "Let's go and kidnap the tomb robbers." Kidnapping the tomb robbers was an exciting job. Liu Kui and Zhong Tian suddenly became energetic and followed. Behind Zhang Dong, he got into a taxi. Under Zhang Dong¡¯s guidance, it took about twenty minutes for the taxi to arrive in front of a sixty-eight-story building called Huazhi Building. I got out of the car and walked in. Liu Kui and Zhong Tian had doubts on their faces. As the name suggests, tomb robbers should live in those low houses and live like mice every day. How could they live in such a glamorous skyscraper? Got on the elevator, went directly to the 41st floor, strode to the door of a company called Chuanghui, and stepped in without hesitation. Facing the front is a spacious reception hall, which is magnificently decorated and exudes a strong atmosphere of wealth. A front desk girl with a beautiful body and appearance walked out, stopped the three people who were looking around, and asked with a bright smile: "Who are you looking for?" "Looking for your chairman Lin Baoguang." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. . "Do you have an appointment?" the front desk lady asked politely. "We are here to kidnap him, why do we need to make an appointment?" Zhang Dong laughed strangely, pulled away the front desk lady, and strode into an office on the side. Zhong Tian and Liu Kui had expressions of surprise on their faces, secretly wondering if they were really here to kidnap them? However, they are all dandies who are afraid of the world being in chaos, and they are confident that with the extraordinary skills of the three of them, it is really a piece of cake to kidnap one or two tomb robbers. No matter how many police there are, they can't do anything to them, let alone two more. ???The big eagle can come to help at any time. So, they didn¡¯t have the slightest fear, instead they were trembling with excitement! The lady at the front desk was dumbfounded. Could it be that these three people were really gangsters? However, the three of them had empty hands and no weapons. They must be joking, right? As her duty lay, she quickly chased after him, stopped in front of Zhang Dong, and said seriously: "Please get out, or I will call the police!" Zhang Dong laughed evilly, unscrupulously raised the smooth and round chin of the receptionist lady, and teased She said: "You are still a beauty. Could it be that you are risking your life for this job?" The lady at the front desk was shocked and hurriedly backed away, but she took a step back, and Zhang Dong took a step forward. Soon her back was covered with snow-white With the wall blocking him and no way out, he angrily hit Zhang Dong's wrist with his hand, but found that it couldn't be moved at all, and a look of panic suddenly appeared in his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t call the police, got it?¡± Zhang Dong smiled mischievously, blew into her ear, and licked her crystal-clear jade earlobe with the tip of his tongue. The lady at the front desk trembled like chaff and almost moaned. Liu Kui and Zhong Tian laughed loudly and couldn't contain their joy. The dozen or so employees sitting in the office who were busy working were really dumbfounded and jaw-dropped when they saw such a scene. They couldn't believe their eyes! How could something like this happen in broad daylight among skyscrapers? Zhang Dong stopped teasing the receptionist, let go of her, strode down the aisle, and went straight to the chairman's office, as if he knew the place well. Liu Kui ordered Zhong Tian to guard the door, not letting anyone escape, and not allowing anyone to call the police, and then he followed Zhang Dong. As soon as the two left, Zhong Tian became fierce. At some point, a gleaming dagger appeared in his hand, exuding a strong murderous aura. It instantly filled the peaceful office space, making the air change. Get cold. He also shouted sternly: "Everyone, get up, hold your heads with your hands, and stand facing the wall, otherwise I will kill him with one blow." These people are all weak scholars and weak women. I have never seen such vicious people. Every one of them stood tremblingly. He stood up, held his head and faced the wall, and muttered: God bless, Buddha is merciful. The front desk clerk also stumbled over and joined the crowd facing the wall, which made Zhong Tian a little depressed. He also wanted to tease this pretty front desk lady like Zhang Dong. However, now that she had walked away, he gave up this dirty idea and stood at the door like a god of murder to prevent anyone from escaping from the door. ??Chuanghui Company is actually just a small company with a total of thirty people and only three offices, one for the import department and one for the export department. The remaining office is the chairman's office. And the office controlled by Zhong Tian is the import department. Now Zhang Dong and Liu Kui have entered the office of the export department and found that there are also a dozen employees in it, who are also busy working. Zhang Dong waved his hand to Liu Kui, and Liu Kui understood it and controlled all the staff in the office with murderous intent. He was so terrible that he ordered everyone to face the wall, raise their hands high, and stick to the wall, not to move. There was a young female staff member who was so frightened that she started to cry. Liu Kui was depressed for a while, so he had to go over and comfort him: "Little girl, don't be afraid, I don't kill anyone." However, the little girl cried even harder, and her petite body shrugged, which attracted Liu Kui's attention. , and found that although this little girl had flat breasts, her buttocks were extremely high, so she couldn't help but squeeze them. It was really a mistake. The little girl's crying stopped suddenly, her whole body started to tremble, and she looked like she couldn't bear it. Grandma, could it be that she encouraged me to tease her? Liu Kui had a look of disbelief on his face, but he still reluctantly turned around and backed away far away, fearing that he might accidentally commit rape. He was an upright hero and would not do such a thing to bully women and children. With a bang, Zhang Dong kicked open the door of the chairman's office and strode in. This office covers an area of ??about fifty square meters and is extremely luxuriously decorated. A large mahogany desk occupies nearly ten square meters. A middle-aged man in his forties who is as skinny as a monkey was so frightened that he almost died. He fell down from the boss's chair, and the phone in his hand fell to the ground with a clang. He looked at Zhang Dong with fearful eyes and said with an inward look: "I have already called the police. The police will arrive soon. You'd better leave quickly. " Zhang Dong smiled coldly and asked lightly: "Are you Lin Baoguang? The world's number one tomb robber? " He didn't care about the arrival of the police at all, and he didn't say that he ownedThe unparalleled certificate of the national scholar can mobilize all the police and the army. Even with the abilities of the three of them, they can easily kidnap this master tomb robber and leave calmly. Lin Baoguang is indeed a master of tomb robbing. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is the best in the world! He was originally an orphan who was adopted by a tomb robber named Tian Fei Shu. With him, he learned the skill of robbing tombs. He robbed countless tombs and stole countless cultural relics in his life. He was cautious, cunning and wise, and never showed his signs. When he was thirty years old, his master Tian Fei Shu was unfortunately poisoned by zombie poison and died miserably. So he robbed tombs alone for another six years before washing his hands and founding It has been four years since he joined a foreign exchange-generating company and disappeared. Hearing Zhang Dong tell his details, Lin Baoguang's face showed a look of horror, his eyes shot out with a dazzling light, a strong murderous aura emerged from his body, and his body suddenly fell down, Shrunk into a ball, he rolled in front of Zhang Dong at a terrifying speed. A dagger flashing with cold light suddenly swung out from his hand, pointing directly at Zhang Dong's heart! (I¡¯m rushing to the list, please get a red ticket, urgent!!!) Chapter 099 Kidnappers, Police, Grave Robbers Update time: 2012-11-12 At this moment, Lin Baoguang really had murderous intentions! The purpose is to kill people and silence them, so that the secret that he is a tomb robber will not be revealed. "Otherwise, he will definitely die without a burial place. After all, he has robbed too many tombs and stolen countless cultural relics of immeasurable value. Although he had to pay with his life for killing, he discovered through the monitoring device that the three people really came to kidnap him. They were heinous kidnappers. He killed them in self-defense and would never end up paying with his life. Therefore, as soon as he discovered that the kidnappers had entered, he called the police and asked the police to handle the matter. Although he was a master of internal affairs and believed that he could easily deal with the three kidnappers, he did not want to be exposed. Once exposed, he would become famous. Being famous is not a good thing, because the police have been tracking him, a tomb robber with many crimes, and maybe he will be shot because of this little thing, his identity will be revealed. "But after Zhang Dong revealed his true identity, he had to take action. As long as he killed three people to silence them, he might still be able to escape. As a world-renowned tomb robber, he not only possesses superhuman tomb robbing skills, but also has outstanding wisdom and otherworldly force. He is only forty years old, but he is at the peak of the intermediate level! The force value reaches 499 points, which is the same as Liu Kui¡¯s force value! As long as three people are killed before the police arrive, everything will be fine. "However, he will never know how powerful Zhang Dong is, and he will never know that Zhang Dong knows everything about him. That's why he dared to take action against Zhang Dong! "Whoosh~" The dagger swung by Lin Baoguang was like lightning. It came to Zhang Dong's chest in an instant and was about to pass through his chest. However, Zhang Dong's two fingers seemed to poke out from the void, like chopsticks picking up vegetables. He clamped the dagger easily and made a very harsh sound of friction between gold and stone. "No, this person is most likely a world-class strong man!" Lin Baoguang's soul was chilled. A world-class strong man was far beyond what he could deal with. It can be said that a world-class strong man could defeat him with just one finger. Kill him easily! He quickly changed his mind, bounced up like a spring, and flew out of the window. Although this was the 41st floor, he was very familiar with the terrain here, and he was sure to land safely, and then escaped. The company could be spared, but his life was spared. I can't do it. "Want to escape? Dreaming!" A sneer appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and he rushed over with a single stride. He reached out with his right hand and grabbed Lin Baoguang's right foot. He swung it back and smashed him against the wall with a loud bang. , the wall collapsed and a huge hole was opened. Lin Baoguang fell down from the wall in a daze, and tried to escape, but it was too late, because a foot stepped on his chest like a mountain, and then, a piece of ice like a maple leaf flew out of Zhang Dong's palm, It landed on his forehead and blended in quickly. Zhang Dong clicked on his numb and mute points, and said coldly: "First let you see what torture is, and then you will understand what to do." Lin Baoguang's face was full of despair and fear, and gradually, he was extremely replaced by a look of pain. Due to Zhang Dong¡¯s intentional control, he only suffered three minutes of itching and three minutes of pain, but Lin Baoguang also endured hell-like torture, sweating profusely and staining his clothes and carpet. Zhang Dong said coldly: "I don't want to kill you, nor do I want to send you to jail, but I want you to help us rob a tomb. What do you think, agree or not? If you agree, everything will be fine. Otherwise, If you disclose to the police that you are a tomb robber, you will be shot ten times for your numerous crimes." Then he kicked Lin Baoguang, which opened the numb and mute points. Lin Baoguang was panting heavily, his eyes were darting around, and he obviously wanted to escape. Zhang Dong sneered and said: "You have been controlled by me, and the pain and itch you just suffered will break out at any time. If I don't relieve you, you will have to wail for three days and three nights before you die." Lin Baoguang looked horrified and felt depressed in his heart. , he traveled all over the country and robbed countless tombs, without even revealing his true face. He thought that after four years of washing his hands, no one would be able to find him as a tomb robber, but he didn't expect that such a powerful person came today and restrained him in an instant. , and control. People under the eaves have to bow their heads! He slowly got up and said in a low voice: "Of course I agreed. I'm not bragging. No matter how secretive or dangerous the ancient tomb is, I can still enter and exit safely, but I have to agree that after the tomb is successfully robbed, you have to release it for me." Such torture, and then let me back." "Do you think it's possible?" Zhang Dong asked sarcastically. Lin Baoguang shuddered, complained secretly, and said angrily: "Do you want to control me for the rest of my life?"  "Yes, from today on you are my subordinate, your life will start a new page, you no longer have to hide, you no longer have to worry about going to jail, your cultivation will increase rapidly, and then follow me on the rampage The world is open to all, of course, you can refuse, and you know the consequences of refusal!" Zhang Dong said coldly. Lin Baoguang was endlessly sad and angry, but strangely, a kind of long-dormant pride and excitement gradually came to his heart, and his eyes even showed the luster of desire. To be honest, he likes adventure and an exciting life, and hates hiding it like this Identity, a life without any trouble! Three parts helpless, three parts eager, and four parts waiting for an opportunity to escape, he bowed and saluted, and said obediently: "I have met the master, and I am willing to follow you all my life." But he didn't know that unless he escaped from the earth, otherwise Just under the surveillance of the monitor, Zhang Dong can catch him back in minutes. Zhang Dongxie laughed and said: "From now on, call me Brother Dong, don't call me master, it's too ugly. Let's go, we're going to rob the tomb. You tell your company's staff, there's no kidnapping, there's no crisis, it's all just a joke." " Lin Bao naturally agreed repeatedly, tidied up his clothes, and walked out of the office with a smile. He comforted the staff with a bright tongue, and Liu Kui Zhongtian naturally put away his murderous intent and smiled on his face, as if everything was really a joke. It could have ended perfectly. But at this time, more than a dozen policemen rushed in and pointed their black guns at Zhang Dong and the others. The policeman leading the team turned out to be a beautiful policewoman in her 24s and 25s. She was 1.66 meters tall, graceful and slender, with white breasts that were tall and straight, and her clothes were about to burst out. She was a real giant, with a pretty face and skin. It can be broken with a blow, and the beautiful eyes are shining, as if they are seducing men all the time. A strange expression appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and his heart was beating wildly. He was very familiar with her, because she was one of the beauties on the beauty list. Her name was Zheng Yanzi. She was twenty-five years old this year and ranked thirty-eighth on the beauty list. Because her father was the chief of the Mingdu Public Security Bureau, although she attended a third-rate university, she became a police officer after graduation. She has been married for more than a year, and her husband¡¯s name is Xiang Yi, who is the deputy director of the Mingdu Finance Bureau. The couple have a close relationship. Of course, these are not enough to make Zhang Dong, who is used to seeing peerless beauties, so excited, but there is another reason. Among the hundreds of beauties on the beauty list, Stefanie Zheng is definitely the most coquettish. She has the most charming and melodious voice when she screams, and she also likes any posture. Try, what is even more lewd and slutty is that this woman always thinks about having an affair, but she respects her identity and never takes the first step. Another wonderful thing is that she cannot bear the teasing of any man, otherwise, she will She became more lewd and slutty than a prostitute, and she lay on her upside down. Such a woman is definitely a treasure in the boudoir, a natural beauty! Zhang Dong likes to see her coquettishly in bed. He also secretly imagined how sexy and supreme enjoyment it would be if he met this woman one day and spent time with her. Unexpectedly, we met unexpectedly today. It seems that the opportunity has come! Zhong Tian and Liu Kui stared blankly at the beautiful and coquettish Stefanie Zheng, with nosebleeds almost spurting out. How could such a woman be suitable to be a police officer? Isn't this a naked seduction crime? Lin Baoguang walked up to Stefanie Zheng and said with an apologetic smile: "Comrade police, you have misunderstood. The three of them are friends I have not seen for many years. They made a joke and made me misunderstand that someone was kidnapping me, so I called the police. Thank you for your hard work. " Stefanie Zheng suddenly had an angry look on her face. She happened to be on duty today and received tens of thousands of urgent calls to the police. She was so furious that she brought a dozen policemen with live ammunition to deal with it, but it turned out to be a joke? She glanced at Zhang Dong and the others coldly, and found that they really looked like kidnappers. She gave Lin Baoguang a meaningful look, and then her eyes fell on the huge hole in the wall of the chairman's office and the dirt and broken bricks on the floor, and then looked at the people in the office. , all of them had strange faces, and there was deep fear in their eyes. Obviously, the situation was not that simple. ¡° Even a fool would think that something happened here after seeing such a situation, but what exactly happened needs to be investigated to find out. ¡°Cuff them all.¡± Zheng Yanzi shouted sternly. Several policemen rushed up, took out handcuffs, and cuffed them on the four people. Lin Baoguang was a little nervous. This time was really a bit troublesome. He had not had time to introduce Zhang Dong and others. If he did not resist, he would be taken back to the police station for interrogation. What he said just now that the three of them were friends was exposed, but I was controlled by this guy again, and it was impossible to rebel. What should I do? He cast his gaze on Zhang Dong¡¯s face, hoping that he could take some countermeasures. Such a powerful person should have a way to escape without attracting the attention of the police.?? ¡°If he were Zhang Dong, of course he would have escaped at this moment and come to find him later. He could have told the police that he lied because he was coerced by the three people, and then nothing would happen. However, Zhang Dong¡¯s reaction was beyond his expectation. He directly stretched out his hands and allowed the police to handcuff them. Zhong Tian and Liu Kui did not resist and were also handcuffed. Lin Baoguang was so angry that he vomited blood and could only let them be handcuffed. Seeing the four people cuffed, Zheng Yanzi showed a victorious smile and secretly let out a sigh of relief. She judged that the hole in the wall was not something that ordinary people could make. Obviously, some of these people were particularly skilled and brought it themselves. After so many police officers were arrested, it was not possible to keep them alive, but fortunately they did not resist. But Zhang Dong started to act up and said angrily: "Beauty, do you want to take me to book a room? You have really good eyesight. I know that I have the super ability to make you want to die!" Liu Kui and Zhongtian laughed arrogantly at the same time. . Zheng Yanzi was so angry that her whole body trembled, and she strode closer. Without saying a word, she raised her hand and slapped her in the face. She thought that although Zheng Yanzi was a coquettish, lascivious and gorgeous woman, her father was the police chief of Mingdu, and her husband was a famous man. Deputy Director of the Capital Finance Bureau, who dares to disrespect her? Who dares to express his evil thoughts toward her? (There are really few red votes, please vote for farmers.) Chapter 0100 Sexy and bold Update time: 2012-11-13 Stefanie Zheng slapped her hard, but strangely, at some point, Zhang Dong¡¯s left hand had already taken off the handcuffs, and he pinched Stefanie Zheng¡¯s wrist slowly and quickly, making her unable to move. Can't move, can't even pull back. Then, a colorful light emitted from his eyes, going down from her beautiful eyes, passing through the bridge of her delicate nose, and landing on her cherry-like red mouth. It stayed there for a while, and then continued down, slowly. Gliding over her towering white breasts, he slowly moved down His gaze seemed to turn into reality, which actually gave the shocked Zheng Yanzi a strange feeling, as if he was touching these sensitive parts of her, she She is a coquettish and charming woman, and her heart suddenly shudders. A kind of desire surges from her limbs, and she can't help but let out a seductive moan! But as soon as she hummed, she felt something was wrong. What was wrong with her? This was in public, not in her own bedroom, not doing that with her husband. She forcibly swallowed her moans, pointed the gun in her right hand at Zhang Dong, and shouted coldly: "Don't move, or I'll shoot you." The other police officers also became nervous one by one, and pointed their guns at Zhang Dong. , because they suddenly discovered that the handcuffs that were originally tied to Zhang Dong's wrists had been broken into two pieces and slipped to the ground silently, without anyone noticing before. Zhang Dong didn't seem to notice that there were more than a dozen black guns pointed at him. He smiled and said, "I like this woman very much. Let's kidnap her!" Liu Kui laughed strangely. Ever since he accepted all Zhang Fei's memories, he was truly fearless and was only loyal to Zhang Dong. "Master, you must never let go of such a woman, it is rare in the world." Zhong Tian has played with countless women, and he can tell at a glance that Stefanie Zheng is a peerless beauty, and she is the kind of woman who is coquettish and charming to the core. "Bold, are you really not afraid of death?" Zheng Yanzi was filled with shame and anger. She couldn't break free with her left hand, but the gun in her right hand was not for nothing. "Beauty, I can only feel sorry for you and leave with us. Who told you to try to slap me?" Zhang Dong smiled evilly, and with a slight pull, Zheng Yanzi lost her footing and fell into his arms, and the hand in her hand The gun was in Zhang Dong's hands at some unknown time. ¡°Shoot, shoot.¡± Zheng Yanzi was frightened and quickly ordered. Unfortunately, it was too late. Liu Kui took action at the moment before she gave the order. His hands shook, and the handcuffs broke. With a flash of his body, his hands danced, he instantly snatched the guns from all the police officers, and even fired them. The pockmarks of all the police officers turned them into wood and clay sculptures. Lin Baoguang saw it with chills in his soul. It turned out that not only Zhang Dong was terrifyingly powerful, but there was another master who was also terrifyingly powerful. In fact, Liu Kui and Lin Baoguang have the same force value. However, Liu Kui has obtained the memory of Zhang Fei. Zhang Fei is a super strong man and a peerless warrior. If Liu Kui and Lin Baoguang fight, the former can definitely kill the latter easily. Everyone in the office was dumbfounded and dumbfounded, and they were all silent, not daring to make any sound for fear of causing disaster. Zhong Tian couldn¡¯t break free of the handcuffs on his own, so he put them in front of Liu Kui¡¯s eyes. Liu Kui stretched out two fingers and squeezed them, and the handcuffs broke with a click. The eyes of all the policemen who were unable to move were about to drop, and fear appeared on their faces. Where did this gangster come from? So powerful? Zheng Yanzi fell into Zhang Dong's arms. She smelled the strong masculine scent. Her sensitive body suddenly changed. Her pretty face glowed red, and her eyes shot out the fire of love and desire. Of course, she felt panic in her heart. It was so powerful. The gangsters want to kidnap her, what should I do? She knows her own affairs. Once she is taken away by the gangster, it will be really over, because she can't control herself at all. As long as the gangster teases her a little bit, she will even take the initiative to ask for it. Even now, her delicate body has become hot and her heart is beating wildly. An inexplicable excitement and desire actually overwhelms the fear of death. Zhang Dong read the portrait of her current mood and felt the changes in her body. He couldn't help but feel excited. Such a stunning and charming young woman was exactly what all men longed for. He couldn't help but put his hands around her small waist, which could be easily grasped, and slowly applied force to make her whole body press against him. The towering snow-white plumpness was also pressed flat, and a tangy breath flowed to his nostrils. Youxiang has already rushed into Zhang Dong's nose. "Ah~" Zheng Yanzi groaned and couldn't help but twist. Such a woman is too coquettish and alluring. Everyone looked at Stefanie Zheng strangely, with incredible expressions on their facesHer expression, after all, her reaction was too strange. If it were another woman, she would be either crying, cursing, or struggling desperately, but she was better, moaning seductively, and her delicate body would take the initiative to move. Bathed in so many such gazes, Zheng Yanzi felt endless shame and anger. She wanted to control herself, but she couldn't do it because her delicate body was too sensitive. For her, falling in the arms of a strong and handsome guy like Zhang Dong , is like pouring oil on the flames. She even raised her head slightly, pouting her small cherry mouth that exuded a delicate fragrance, her eyes were watery, and she was about to overflow with spring. Zhang Dong naturally knew what she was longing for, and couldn't help but kiss her petal-like lips heavily. Immediately, the thunder from the sky stirred the earth's fire. Zheng Yanzi responded wildly and enthusiastically, and her delicate body also twisted crazily, charmingly. Endless cries of confusion instantly filled the air. Although she looked like she was seducing Zhang Dong, in fact she had such a physiological reaction because her body was too sensitive. In fact, she was so ashamed and angry that she wanted to commit suicide, and she was so ashamed that she was ashamed. "It's okay if there is no one around, but now she is so lewd and lewd with gangsters in front of her own subordinates and in front of so many outsiders. This will definitely be a stain on her life, and it will also be something that she will feel sad and angry for the rest of her life." Zhang Dong read the description of her current mood and became more and more interested in this woman. If he teases this woman in the middle of the night in a deserted place, it will definitely make her even crazier and more passionate. What satisfies him the most is that Stefanie Zheng never takes the initiative. To seduce men, even though she can't stand his teasing, even though her heart is full of excitement and desire all the time! He reluctantly separated from her sweet tongue and red lips, picked her up by the waist, and said calmly: "Let's go!" Zheng Yanzi was so frightened that she struggled hard and shouted at the same time: "Let me go, let me go, what are you going to do? ?" Zhang Dong blew a breath into her ear, licked her crystal-clear earlobe, and teased: "What? Of course I'm going to fuck you!" Zheng Yanzi was in a panic, but her delicate body was already extremely excited. Su's hands couldn't help but wrap their arms around Zhang Dong's neck, and her entire head was buried in Zhang Dong's arms, looking charming and begging for pleasure. So Zhang Dong easily hugged the beauty and strode out the door. Lin Baoguang pretended to be trembling and followed Zhang Dong, but Liu Kui and Zhong Tian walked out last, even arrogantly patting the faces of every policeman who could not move before leaving. Taking the elevator to the parking lot, several people got into Lin Baoguang¡¯s Hummer. "Where to go?" Lin Baoguang started the car and asked expressionlessly. Although he feels at ease now, he doesn't agree with Zhang Dong's approach at all. Kidnapping a police officer, especially a coquettish and charming policewoman with a special status like Zheng Yanzi, is a serious crime. From now on, he will definitely run away to the end of the world. Where can he go? Time tomb robbing? What makes him most embarrassed is that he originally pretended to be kidnapped by Zhang Dong and others, but now that Zhang Dong has kidnapped a coquettish and charming policewoman, the fact that he and the three of them are colluding will naturally fall into the trap. In the eyes of the policewoman, although she was forced, she would be implicated by the three of them, not to mention that she was a grave robber with heinous crimes. Hey, this life is over! Zhang Dong glanced at Lin Baoguang meaningfully, and Shi Potian replied in shock: "Of course, to your priceless treasure house!" Lin Baoguang trembled, his hands shook, and he almost crashed the car into the flower bed in the middle of the road. He does have a treasure house, which is filled with treasures obtained from tomb robberies. Most of them are difficult to sell, but there are also a small number that he really likes and is reluctant to sell. The total value cannot be calculated. Such an important treasure house is of course super secret. , has never been leaked, but how could Zhang Dong know? He was a super cunning old fox. He immediately pretended to be stupid and said: "What did you say? I can't understand?" Zhang Dong, who was sitting in the back row with the beauty in his arms, said coldly: "Lin Baoguang, I know everything about you. Don't pretend to be stupid, otherwise you won't be able to bear the consequences." Cold sweat broke out on Lin Baoguang's forehead, and he hesitated, "No, I really don't have any treasures." "You really can't shed tears until you see the coffin!" Zhang Dong said coldly, "Hongling Villa, the 028th villa, you dug the basement yourself, installed the mechanism yourself, the password to the treasure house is twenty digits, do you want me to tell you?" Lin Baoguang was stunned, dumbfounded, as if Damn it, because Zhang Dong said nothing wrong, just like seeing it with his own eyes. Hongling Villa was built eight years ago. At that time, he changed his appearance and changed his name to Lin Feiyang. He bought a villa there, then dug a basement and installed mechanisms to form a secret treasure house. He continued to send the cultural relics he obtained from tomb robbing into it. He is very careful when entering and leaving, and he never invites guests.A villa, that is to say, he was the only one who had entered that villa, but how could Zhang Dong know? Do you even know the password? Who is he? Why is her cultivation so terrifying, yet she seems to know everything, and is so daring that even a policewoman dares to kidnap a beautiful woman to have sex with her? He wiped the cold sweat from his head, forced down the fear of Zhang Dong in his heart, and said with a smile: "If you don't tell me, I really forgot, I will take you there right now!" Zhong Tian and Liu Kui both had expressions on their faces. With a strange expression, his admiration for Zhang Dong has risen to several levels. Just by crossing his knees and counting with his fingers, he can figure out who is a powerful tomb robber, and can also figure out the opponent's treasure house and even passwords. Such terrifying abilities are even required by immortals. Are you willing to accept the defeat? However, Zheng Yanzi, who was trapped in love and desire and had no power to resist, had a look of fear on her face! Because she heard the big secret! It means that she has no way to survive. Even if she does, she will probably be hidden in the golden house of this bad guy and locked up in a cage. She even thought of two words with anticipation and fear: sex and slave! (Continue to ask for red tickets, thank you.) Chapter 0101 Entering the treasure house and entering the bridal chamber Update time: 2012-11-13 Stefanie Zheng collapsed in Zhang Dong¡¯s arms, her delicate body bumping and undulating along with the car. And her heart was also rising and beating crazily. Now she gradually understood that although Lin Baoguang was the owner of a small company, he was actually a deeply hidden criminal, otherwise he would not have had an inestimable treasure trove. " Zhang Dong and the others must be extremely vicious people. They knew the details of Lin Baoguang from nowhere, so they came to kidnap him today with the purpose of taking away the treasures in the treasure house. These three people were self-sufficient in cultivation and ignored everything, so they launched their operation in broad daylight. However, Lin Baoguang did not know the true intentions of the three people, so he called the police and brought people there himself. However, he was kidnapped by the evil man because he was too beautiful and coquettish, which affected Chi Yu. . Now that I know such a big secret, he will definitely not let me go! She just hoped that the police would dispatch quickly, rescue her, and bring these evildoers to justice She thought of this and couldn't think about it anymore, because Zhang Dong's big, fiery hand touched her cheek and slowly slid it to the cherry At the small mouth, a finger was inserted into it. At the same time, his other hand climbed up to the tall and attractive snow-capped peak and played with it carefully. An unprecedented and strange feeling arose in her heart, and a strong desire appeared in her mind. She tried desperately to suppress it, but she couldn't. A flame was already burning, and it was about to burn her to ashes. She sucked Zhang Dong's finger with her charming eyes and silky eyes, and her delicate body nestled tightly in Zhang Dong's arms. Her charming and longing look could make people spurt nosebleeds. Zhang Dong felt a wave of evil surge into his heart, and he really wanted to eat her. " However, this is a wife, and she is destined to have no fate with him. But, it¡¯s okay to ask for a one-night stand, right? He is in the battle between heaven and man, but Zhong Tian and Liu Kui are endlessly envious. How can such a top-notch young woman use any means of pursuit? Just a few words of teasing will definitely make you unbearable and make you want everything you want. Lin Baoguang had no intention of being envious. He was worried about being followed by the police and being caught on camera. He drove to a shopping mall, parked the car in the parking lot, called two taxis, and went directly to Hongling Villa. We changed cars three more times on the road, and finally came to a road not far from Hongling Villa. After getting off the car, we hid and led everyone to our villa. This villa is no less than the Yuntian Villa that Zhang Dong bought with 30 million. It has a huge area, good greenery, rockery swimming pool, small bridges and flowing water. Behind the villa is the endless mountains. Once you escape into it, the police will To search for it is definitely harder than climbing to the sky. Conducive to escape is the biggest reason why Lin Baoguang chose this place as his treasure house! As soon as he entered the luxurious villa, Zhang Dong untied Stefanie Zheng's cunt. "Zheng Yanzi had been teased by Zhang Dong all the way and couldn't help it. Her delicate body was as limp as mud. Where could she think of struggling and shouting? What's more, in front of a master like Zhang Dong, what's the use of struggling and shouting? Now I can only resign myself to fate and wait for the police to come to rescue me. She was even ready to sacrifice herself right away, or perhaps, this was the desire in her heart. However, Zhang Dong did not violate her in a hurry. Instead, he sat her down on the sofa and said coldly to Lin Baoguang: "You haven't opened the treasure house yet? Do you think I'm joking with you?" Lin Baoguang asked bravely: "Dong Brother, this treasure house of mine is extremely secretive and no one knows about it. How did you know about it? How could you know the password of my treasure house?" Zhong Tian and Liu Kui, who thought they knew it, laughed strangely. But Stefanie Zheng quickly pricked up her ears. Obviously, she also wanted to know the answer. Of course Zhang Dong would not explain, but said calmly: "If others don't know, unless you do nothing yourself, you should still suspect that I don't know the password of your treasure house. Today I will let you experience my ability, and do your best for me in the future." Do things! You know, you can¡¯t hide anything you do!¡± He cast his gaze on Stefanie Zheng¡¯s pretty face and said with a smile, ¡°Beauty, are you interested in accompanying me to visit the treasure house of the world¡¯s number one tomb robber?¡± A look of surprise appeared on Zheng Yanzi's face, and she looked at Lin Baoguang in disbelief. As a public security officer, she naturally knows about some major cases. A few years ago, there was a super powerful tomb robber who stole many large tombs, including the tombs of emperors. No one discovered it, and they still contained some priceless cultural relics. It appeared one after another on the black market, and it attracted the attention of the police and national security. After that, they followed the clues, but still found nothing. To this day, they still don¡¯t know who the master of tomb robberies is! "I didn't expect that the tomb robber was this person - Lin Baoguang, and he turned out to be the number one tomb robber in the world? Liu Kui Zhongtian ZiThere was no surprise at all, because they had known it for a long time, but they still had a hint of admiration in their hearts. This man had robbed countless tombs, but no one knew about it. If it weren't for Zhang Dong, he would definitely still be at large! It can¡¯t be said that he is not a talent! Lin Baoguang's face was pale, and his heart was full of fear. What he feared most was to reveal his identity. Now it was really revealed. Not only did Zhang Dong and the others know about it, but also the beautiful policeman. He would be exposed as a tomb robber in the future. If we don¡¯t follow Brother Dong, this trio of unknown origins, to do all kinds of bad things, it may be hard to know how they will die in the end. How could Stefanie Zheng miss such a good opportunity? Naturally, he agreed, got up and walked over gracefully. She walks very coquettishly, her waist twists and turns, her hips sway, and her breasts rise and fall. Unfortunately, she has short hair that reaches her ears. If she had long hair, it would definitely be floating in the air, making her even more coquettish and charming. Even now, it makes several grown men stare blankly and their throats gurgle. Zhang Dong hugged her small waist with enjoyment, walked around the hall, turned on a few power switches, then picked up the TV remote control, and quickly pressed a series of numbers under Lin Baoguang's shocked and disbelieving eyes. . A deep voice came from a room, and it was obvious that the entrance to the secret passage had been opened. "Let's go, beauty." Zhang Dong took a sweet breath on Zheng Yanzi's face, and took the lead in hugging her into the secret passage room. Liu Kui and Zhong Tian naturally followed closely. Lin Baoguang felt uncomfortable in his heart. Go last. Now his fear of Zhang Dong has reached its peak. Zhang Dong is like a devil. Not only does he use secret methods to control him physically, he can let him experience torture at any time, but he also uses such an omniscient method to control him from the soul. Zhong completely controlled him. He didn't even dare to have any thoughts of resistance, and he no longer had any luck. From today on, he is no longer the world's number one tomb robber, but a subordinate of Zhang Dong, a person who can only A pawn who can't move forward! This is a room with an area of ??about 40 square meters. The floor is smooth, the walls are white, the bed is extremely luxurious, and there is a huge wardrobe connected to the wall. Although everyone knew that the secret passage was in this room and had already been opened, they still couldn't see any clues when they opened their eyes and looked closely. They couldn't help but admire Lin Baoguang's ability to create mechanisms. Zhang Dong walked to the closet with Zheng Yanzi in his arms and opened the door. Everyone looked over at the same time, but they still couldn't see any clues, because it was just an empty closet, and there didn't seem to be anything out of the ordinary. Zhang Dong bent over and placed his right palm on the bottom of the wardrobe. He used his inner strength to suck in and with a click, the bottom board of the wardrobe came off. However, there was still no secret or hole entrance, because what was exposed were several pieces of wood that were exactly the same as the floor outside. floor. Zhang Dong calmly pressed the four corners of the floor, and then the floor sank silently, revealing a square hole with a side of about one meter. The cave was pitch black and seemed very deep. Zhang Dong reached into the cave and pressed a switch placed on the wall. A soft light lit up in the cave, and the entrance to the treasure house was completely open to everyone. Zhong Tian and Liu Kui were dumbfounded. If not Zhang Dong, who could find such a secret agency? Isn't this Lin Baoguang too powerful? He deserves to be the best tomb robber in the world. Zheng Yanzi had a look of horror on her face. Even if the police and national security searched for such an agency, it would be unlikely to find it. Lin Baoguang's ability to create agencies was already at the master level. No wonder he has been at large. However, from today on, he has was exposed, and perhaps he was the biggest contributor. There was a trace of expectation on her face, hoping that the police would come here quickly and arrest them all. After all, in broad daylight, the road was full of cameras, and even though the people changed cars on the road, they could not hide their traces. She even despises Zhang Dong. Although this young man has profound cultivation and outstanding ability to find mechanisms, his brain is not very bright. He kidnapped himself and took him to visit the treasure house. This is simply a fool's behavior! "Beauty, I'm going to take you into the bridal chamber now! Well, can I carry you down? There are no stairs in this secret passage, and it's more than ten meters deep. If you're not an insider, you'll fall to death if you jump in." Zhang Dong said teasingly. explain. "Enter the bridal chamber?" Zheng Yanzi was so ashamed and angry that she had the urge to commit suicide. Liu Kui, Zhong Tian, ??and Lin Baoguang all laughed. Lin Baoguang is no longer as worried as before. Zhang Dong's cultivation is so powerful and he knows everything. He should be a super strong man. He must have a way to escape safely before the police arrive. He even concluded that Zheng Yanzi can no longer escape and will become a Zhang Dong¡¯s sex and slaves. Zhang Dong smiled evilly, staring at the beauty in his arms, and asked teasingly again: "You have something to say, do you want to enter the bridal chamber with me?" Zheng Yanzi was so ashamed and angry that she wanted to bite Zhang Dong to death, but unfortunately she was under Zhang Dong's control now, and she couldn't She had no ability to resist, and even her overly sensitive body was really eager for something bad because it was stimulated by Zhang Dong's strong masculine aura. Moreover, she really wanted to see how many cultural relics there were in the treasure trove of the world's number one tomb robber. Even if Zhang Dong and others led her to escape from the police's dragnet, she might be able to use special methods to leave some clues, or Find ways to get the message out in the future. So she said with a mixture of shame and anger: "I do!" (The climax is coming soon, please give me a red ticket!) Chapter 0102 Unparalleled Treasures Update time: 2012-11-14 Zhang Dong¡¯s bad taste was satisfied, and he burst out laughing. The other three were also overjoyed, bending down and laughing, as if they had heard the funniest joke in the world. Zheng Yanzi was so embarrassed and angry that she yelled in her heart: "Four bastards, one day, you will fall into my hands, and I will make you unable to live or die!" However, her wish will never be realized. After all, she I don¡¯t know how powerful Zhang Dong is and the power of life and death. Zhang Dong finally stopped laughing, hugged the beauty, and jumped down. The three people behind him also jumped down one after another. In front of them was a corridor about one meter wide, extending forward. "Baby, look carefully, this is the road leading to the bridal chamber, and there are countless treasures in it." Zhang Dong laughed strangely and put Zheng Yanzi down. What makes him angry and funny is that because this coquettish and charming woman is too sensitive, her pretty face is red, her beautiful eyes are full of spring, and her whole body seems to have melted, and she is unsteady and shaky. Zhang Dong had no choice but to put his arms around her surprisingly elastic waist, help her stabilize her delicate body, and then hug her forward while smiling evilly and saying in her ear: "Baby, don't worry, I'll be there soon." I¡¯ll satisfy you.¡± Zheng Yanzi was so embarrassed and angry that she wished she could hide in a hole in the ground. She even lost the courage to refute, because she was so sensitive, naturally coquettish and charming, and couldn¡¯t resist any man¡¯s teasing. What Dong said was true. Now she really wanted him to invade her, so she reacted like this. The sound of footsteps sounded, and after walking for about a minute, the corridor reached the end. There were two ancient copper doors inlaid on the side of the end, engraved with a lifelike giant dragon with teeth and claws. There were also two round doors on the door. Knocker. There is no doubt that these two doors are antiques and cultural relics. Zhang Dong looked at the bronze door for a while and said jokingly: "Lin Baoguang, your name is very interesting: all the treasures in the forest have been stolen! You are really worthy of your name. You even stole the bronze door from the tomb. This is too greedy." Right?" After hearing Zhang Dong's analysis of Lin Baoguang's name, Zhong Tian and Liu Kui burst into laughter, and even Zheng Yanzi chuckled. Lin Baoguang was a little embarrassed and argued: "When I built this secret room, I often went to rob tombs alone. I happened to enter a tomb with a copper door. I felt that the door could be installed in my treasure house, so I took it back with me. In fact, I don¡¯t want everything. There are still many worthless cultural relics that I don¡¯t care about. However, of course, as long as they are valuable cultural relics, they will be swept away.¡± Zhang Dong stopped teasing Lin Baoguang and gave them a gentle push. A heavy copper door opened, and then a switch on the wall was pressed, and a bright light lit up in the opened treasure house. It is really colorful and precious. Of course, Lin Baoguang, who often entered his treasure house, didn't feel much, but Zhang Dong, Zhongtian, Liu Kui, and Zheng Yanzi, who entered for the first time, all became excited, with burning rays of light in their eyes. They rushed in and took a look. Clearly, the four of them were really dumbfounded and dumbfounded on the spot! This treasure house has an area of ??about one hundred square meters and a height of about five meters, but it is neatly filled with cultural relics, and they are arranged on wooden shelves. There are dozens of bronze tripods, large and small, and there are a wide variety of beautiful porcelains from all dynasties. There are eight jade garments with golden threads, countless red emeralds and jade pendants, and countless other miscellaneous cultural relics. , there are also some rusty weapons. The most eye-catching thing is a bead as big as a billiard ball lying in an unclosed jade box placed on a shelf. Even under the bright lights, it radiates colorful light. ?Obviously, this is a luminous pearl! You have never heard of such a huge luminous pearl, let alone seen it. Just this luminous pearl is of immeasurable value. Lin Baoguang was not short of money and loved this luminous pearl, so he did not sell it on the black market. Zhang Dong walked over excitedly, grabbed the luminous pearl, and looked closely at it. He found that the pearl was crystal clear, radiant, and so beautiful that it made people tremble. "What is the origin of this treasure and how much is it worth?" Zhong Tian looked at it obsessively and murmured. Originally, he was just talking to himself, not expecting anyone to answer. But Zhang Dong answered confidently: "This is a top-notch luminous pearl worth two billion yuan. It was once Li Shimin's favorite thing and was used as a burial object after his death." "Two billion? Li Shimin?" Everyone was stunned. He was dumbfounded and couldn't believe his ears. Even Lin Baoguang shrank his neck with a look of fear on his face.   "You are so brave, you dare to steal the imperial mausoleum?" Zheng Yanzi suddenly scolded her in a sweet voice. Stealing an imperial mausoleum is a capital crime, because entering without permission will surely destroy too many cultural relics, and the loss will be huge. "How did I know it was an imperial mausoleum? I thought it was the tomb of a rich man." Lin Baoguang retorted weakly. "Everyone was speechless. This guy was so awesome. He even robbed Li Shimin's tomb. He even said he didn't know it was an imperial mausoleum. Perhaps her attention was attracted and diverted, Zheng Yanzi finally returned to normal, no longer paralyzed, she broke out of Zhang Dong's arms, looked back and forth in the treasure house, and stared at Lin Baoguang fiercely from time to time. With so many cultural relics, I don't know how many tombs he had stolen. , and I don¡¯t know how many cultural relics that were difficult to preserve were destroyed. Zhang Dong carelessly stuffed the luminous pearl into his pocket, and Liu Kui and Zhongtian also started to steal some gems, gold, silver and jewelry into his pocket. Zhang Dong didn¡¯t stop him. The two ignorant guys had no idea what things were valuable. Zhong Tian even put a dead man¡¯s anal plug into his pocket, which made Zhang Dong feel sick. Lin Baoguang was extremely heartbroken, but he could only watch helplessly. Now his life was in Zhang Dong's hands and he had no right to object. Zhang Dong did not pay any attention to what Lin Baoguang thought. Instead, he started to ask the monitor to check the most valuable batch of these cultural relics. If they were not too heavy, he planned to take them away as his own collection! Suddenly, ecstasy appeared on his face, and he rushed to an inconspicuous shelf. He stared at a yellow box that looked like a password box and asked in an excited tone: "Lin Baoguang, do you know what this is?" Seeing Zhang Dong's abnormal expression, Zhong Tian, ??Liu Kui and Zheng Yanzi gathered around him at the same time, but Lin Baoguang approached with half interest and said lightly: "This is something I took out from an ancient tomb. It is very similar to the current password box, but But it can't be opened. There seems to be a special method. " "Okay, very good, Lin Baoguang, just because you found this treasure, I decided to pardon your death penalty for tomb robbing. As long as you work hard for me in the future, then you can. This life will be extremely beautiful and live more freely than anyone else!" Zhang Dong said generously. A sneer appeared on Zheng Yanzi's face and she murmured in a low voice: "It's really like a toad yawning so loudly. Do you think you are the leader of the country? Even the leader of the country dare not say such big words!" Of course Lin Baoguang didn't believe it at all, but He was a cunning and slick tomb robber, so naturally he would not be foolish enough to say it. Instead, he thanked Zhang Dong seriously, showing off his skills very well. Although Zhong Tian and Liu Kui didn't quite believe that Zhang Dong had this ability, they were not interested in the truth or falsehood of what he said. Instead, they became extremely curious about the box. Liu Kui couldn't help but ask: "Brother Dong, what kind of treasure is this? Is it valuable?" Zhang Dong took a deep breath and said excitedly: "This is a rare treasure, truly priceless. It's called a transport box, just like the storage box in the novel. Just like a physical ring, there is a terrifyingly huge space inside that can accommodate countless goods. In other words, all the cultural relics in the treasure house can be placed in it, and it only occupies a small corner of the space. " Just now he asked the monitor to check the value. Among the huge batch of cultural relics, the first thing the monitor pointed out was the treasure called the transportation box, which explained its transportation function and made Zhang Dong almost fainted with joy. All four of them were dumbfounded on the spot, staring blankly at this strange box that was only as big as a notebook. They couldn't believe that it had such a function. After all, the storage ring was a fictional treasure in the novel. What's more, Zhang Donglian touched it. I didn't even touch the yellow box, so how could I tell that there was a huge space in the box? Zheng Yanzi woke up first and looked at it with burning eyes. She felt that the shape was really unique, and the color and shape were wonderful and natural. It didn't seem like an earthly object, so she murmured: "Could this be a treasure made by aliens?" Zhang Dong I slapped my forehead and thought, by the way, why don¡¯t I check the origin of the shipping box? So he immediately said in his mind: "Monitor, check the transport box." The query results came out quickly. ¡¾Name¡¿: Transport box. ¡¾Time of existence¡¿: 1.8, 35.6 billion years. ¡¾Function¡¿: Interstellar transportation. ¡¾Value¡¿: Priceless. ¡¾Surveillance Video¡¿: Blocking Zhang Dong was immediately dumbfounded. Damn, this is really a treasure made by aliens. It was actually used for interstellar transportation. But why is the surveillance video blocked? Rather than unknown? He felt a blur in his head and immediately asked again: "Monitor, why do you want to block the surveillance video of the transport box?" The monitor replied: "Because your force value is too low, you can only read and query the memory of the monitor. Very little information, unfortunately the shipping box is right there.If you don't happen to get the shipping box, even your name will be blocked from you. However, when your cultivation level increases and your force value exceeds 2,000, you can query all the information on the transport box including the surveillance video. " Zhang Dong was suddenly filled with doubts and was stunned on the spot! I am already the world's top master, and you still say that my force value is too low? Can only query a small part of the information? Could it be that the memory bank of the monitor also records alien technology or alien technology? Information? After getting the monitor, I have become accustomed to the existence of the monitor. In fact, if I want to talk about magic, is there anything in the world that is more magical than a monitor that has been hidden in my mind but can still monitor and record all the dynamics of the earth? How powerful are the aliens who came out of the monitor? If we can read the alien technology and information from the monitor in the future, wouldn't it be possible to quickly improve the country's technological level, create a spacecraft that can travel across the void, and travel across the universe? ? He was agitated for a long time before gradually calming down, focusing on the transport box in front of him, and secretly said: "I wonder if it is filled with alien cargo? ¡± (Please give me a red ticket, thank you.) Chapter 0103 Treasures in the Box Update time: 2012-11-14 Zhang Dong looked at the transport box expectantly and asked anxiously in his heart: "Monitor, can you tell me how to open the transport box?" This question is crucial, after all, the surveillance video of the transport box is If it is blocked, there is no way to open it, and if it cannot be opened, it is destined to be a wasted joy and no benefits will be gained. What surprised Zhang Dongxi was that the monitor actually answered and taught him how to turn it on in detail. So, under the doubtful eyes of several people, Zhang Dong picked up the transport box, placed it on the most open ground in the center of the treasure house, and then started tinkering with the surface of the transport box. After a while, a blue blue material appeared on the surface of the transport box. On the colorful screen, a window as big as a palm appeared on the screen, displaying some strange characters that no one could understand. Zhang Dong cheered, sweating profusely, and clicked on the screen, making it difficult for anyone to understand what he was doing. After about five minutes, there was a popping sound, and the lid of the transport box popped open. . Everyone was dumbfounded and admired Zhang Dong's ability. It was obviously an alien item, but Zhang Dong was able to open the transport box in a short time. It was a miracle and a god-like ability. Zhong Tian and Liu Kui knew some details about Zhang Dong and were not too surprised, but Lin Baoguang and Zheng Yanzi were really shocked. The former was shocked and secretly happy. In the future, he might follow such a powerful and intelligent person. It was a good thing, but the latter felt a chill in his heart. For such a powerful person, the police had little hope of catching them and rescuing her. Could it be that I could only be his sex slave for the rest of my life? Zhang Dong wiped the sweat from his head and let out a sigh of relief. It was very troublesome to open it for the first time. After changing the settings, it will be easier to open it in the future. I looked into the transport box with wide eyes, and my heart was pounding. The secret passage must be filled with cargo, and it is best to have a spaceship! If other people knew what he was thinking, they would definitely despise Wu Wu. Such a greedy and insatiable guy is considered the best. Of course the four people who were watching stretched their necks and looked over, their faces full of curiosity! I want to take a look at the structure inside this kind of transport box that can transport many items. The structure is very strange. It is divided into twenty areas of different sizes with transparent plates as thin as cicada wings. Each area is small, but it seems to be very deep. You can't see the bottom at a glance, and even the light seems to be distorted. Zhang Dong was the deepest in cultivation. He used his eyesight and vaguely discovered that it was empty. There seemed to be nothing placed there. However, there was a long object in one area. Since it had been shrunk so many times, it was hard to tell what it was. . There seemed to be several boxes of goods placed in a corner of another area. The others were unable to see the bottom of the box, and expressions of disbelief gradually appeared on their faces. Can such a small box really hold goods? Even if it can be installed, how can it be installed? "There is really goods!" Zhang Dong became excited, and under the doubtful eyes of everyone, he slapped the side of the box, and then backed away like lightning, frightening the four people out of their wits. They thought the box was going to explode because they jumped so fast. He drove away, for fear of dying under the alien bomb. "Crack~" A strange sound came from the transport box, and everyone couldn't help but cast their wary eyes on the transport box. What stunned them was that the transport box grew bigger, bigger, and bigger at a speed visible to the naked eye. Within a minute, it had turned into a giant box that was more than ten meters long, several meters wide, and several meters high. It was still getting bigger, and it was threatening to fill the entire treasure house. Zhang Dong rushed over and patted the side of the transportation line again. As a result, the transportation box stopped expanding and kept its current volume. The four people walked over in a daze, looking at the huge box stupidly, their heads a bit hard to turn around. Zhang Dong jumped in and landed in the area where he found a long object. After entering it, I discovered that this area turned out to be a huge space, with an area of ??at least 500 acres and a height of about 15 meters. The walls and floors were all light yellow, emitting a faint yellow light, which was very soft and comfortable. Zhang Dong was filled with ecstasy, God, such a big space! It can hold countless goods, but this transport box has twenty such areas. How many goods can it hold? No wonder it is named a transport box and is used for interstellar transportation. And this treasure belongs to me! Zhang Dong unceremoniously transferred the ownership of the transport box to his own name. Then he looked expectantly at the long object that he suspected was an alien object. This strange object is about one meter high, one meter wide, and two and a half meters long.Although it is translucent in color, it looks a bit hazy under the yellow light. But it can still be seen that it is very similar to a coffin! Zhang Dong couldn¡¯t help but take a sip, it¡¯s unlucky, I originally expected it to be a small spaceship, but at worst it was a personal aircraft, now it seems there is not much hope! Despite this, he still approached curiously, looked with all his eyes, and vaguely noticed that there seemed to be something in it, but this yellow light was really unaccustomed to him, and he couldn't tell what it was. thing. He became interested and walked around the 'coffin'. After studying it for a while, a strange color gradually appeared on his face, because the 'coffin' was one piece without any gaps. It was really impossible to open it. He immediately asked in his mind: "Monitor, check this thing." The monitor replied coldly: "Your cultivation level is too low, all data is blocked! Wait until the force value exceeds 2,000 before checking again." Zhang Dong was not disappointed, but felt a surge in his heart. There was a strong sense of joy. Since the monitor blocked all the information on the 'coffin', but not all the information on the transport box, it was obvious that the 'coffin' was even more advanced than the transport box. What made him even more excited was that since the monitor was just Shielding, rather than answering unknown, would mean that the transport box, coffin, and monitor were all from extraterrestrial origin. The only strange thing is that the monitor was placed on the earth by aliens 4.6 billion years ago, and the transport box was manufactured 1.8 billion years ago. Could it be that aliens have visited the earth many times, successively Left behind the monitor and shipping box? Zhang Dong can imagine how valuable these alien items are with his toes. As long as his force value is raised to two thousand, he can obtain information about these treasures. It is not difficult to increase the force value to 2,000. After all, Jiangshan's force value reaches 4,800 points. What's more, he also knows the sun-swallowing magic skill that Jiangshan created in his later years. This is a shortcut to practice. He touched the surface of the 'coffin' and felt it was cold to the bone. He pushed it gently and found that it was not too heavy. So he picked up the coffin boldly, raised his breath softly, jumped out of the box, and put the coffin down with a bang. on the ground! Liu Kui, Zhong Tian, ??Lin Baoguang, and Zheng Yanzi were still standing there blankly, not daring to follow Zhang Dong and jump in. They knew nothing about such weird things. What should they do if they encountered danger when they jumped in? Now seeing Zhang Dong holding out a ¡®coffin¡¯, everyone woke up and gathered around to take a closer look. The lighting in the treasure house is natural light, which is much clearer than the soft yellow light of the transport box, so the contents of the 'coffin' can be clearly seen at a glance. The mouths of the five people gradually opened, their eyes widened to the limit, and their faces were full of shock. In fact, Stefanie Zheng was a little shaky, as if she was overly frightened and overly surprised. There is no doubt that this is a coffin. Because there is a corpse lying in it! The appearance is absolutely unimaginable. It is very similar to the people on Earth. It has legs, hands, facial features, long hair, and even this corpse is a woman. The skin is astonishingly white, the appearance is so exquisite that everyone is amazed, and the height She is about 1.72 meters tall and looks so natural and beautiful in a strange yellow satin-like outfit. Her eyelashes are long and warped, and together they look as cute as a doll. She sleeps peacefully in a crystal-like coffin, and is so beautiful that it makes people tremble. However, she is still very different from the people on Earth, because she has a single horn growing in the middle of her forehead. It is snow-white in color, round, about the length of a finger, and the diameter of the root is about two centimeters. Not only does it not look out of place, On the contrary, it is exceptionally natural and harmonious. It seems that it is normal to have horns on the forehead. It is a defect for people on earth not to have horns on their foreheads. "This is the body of an alien!" Everyone came to such a conclusion in their hearts. They gasped repeatedly, and their eyes were filled with obsession and eagerness, fixed on the face of the beautiful alien. She couldn't move away because she was so incredibly beautiful that she could steal the souls of all men. Even Stefanie Zheng, who was a woman, was obsessed with her. "How nice would it be if this wasn't a corpse?" Zhang Dong muttered, his mind trembling. Perhaps after hearing his words, or feeling a little uncomfortable staying in one position for too long, the corpse in the coffin actually changed. It slowly turned over and slept on its side, forming the most beautiful S-shape. , towering breasts, perky hips, astonishingly slender pink legs, and tiny feet as sparkling as jade. Although she displayed a beauty that could confuse all men, the five guys were still frightened to death. They yelled in horror and quickly backed away for several meters. How could the corpse move on its own? Could it be that this is not a corpse, but a living alien beauty? ??But how is this possible? Tomb robber Lin Baoguang was the most frightened. He knew deeply that he had stolen this so-called transport box from an unnamed ancient tomb. After careful calculation, he found that the unnamed ancient tomb was at least three thousand years old, but the stolen box There is a coffin in the box, but a living alien is sealed in the coffin? How can people live so long? No, she is not a human! It must be a zombie! Alien zombies! (Please give me a red ticket, thank you.) Chapter 104 Take the treasure trove with you Update time: 2012-11-15 In the treasure house, fluorescent lamps shed bright light on a so-called alien coffin, and of course on other places, making the entire treasure house look like daylight. But the five people felt an inexplicable chill and terror. It seemed that the alien beauty in the coffin would push the coffin away and jump out at any time, and then attack them in mysterious ways. ¡°If they were not martial arts masters, but ordinary people, they might have been so frightened that they fled away, never daring to step foot here again. Despite this, their breathing was still coming together, and they stared at the coffin warily, ready to fight. They knew in their hearts that the alien beauty in the coffin was alive, a living creature, and most likely a zombie. Otherwise, she would not be able to survive for countless years. And they did not dare to estimate how powerful the alien zombies were. Time slipped away quietly, and the alien beauty in the coffin never moved her body, nor did she show any signs of pushing away the coffin and jumping out. The panic in everyone's hearts gradually subsided, and strange expressions appeared on everyone's faces. They looked at each other with disdain, then they dared to gather around, wide-eyed admiration, and gradually became addicted again. After finally regaining consciousness, Zhang Dong began to look for a way to open the coffin, but what surprised him was that after searching all six sides of the coffin, he still couldn't find any gaps, let alone any switches. And this coffin It is really integrated. To open it, maybe you have to smash the coffin. Everyone exclaimed, this kind of technology is incredible and amazing. "Brother Dong, do you want to break it open?" Liu Kui asked eagerly. Since possessing all the memories of the peerless warrior Zhang Fei, his courage is much greater than that of Zhong Tian and Zheng Yanzi. He really wants to smash open the coffin to see if the alien beauty is a zombie or a living person. "Don't, don't, don't smash it." Zhong Tian suddenly felt horrified, his teeth trembled, and the fear in his heart instantly reached its peak. "It can't be smashed. This is really a zombie. Fortunately, it was sealed in a coffin. Otherwise, it would be difficult for us to escape alive." Lin Baoguang said in a positive tone. "So powerful?" Zhang Dong asked disapprovingly, "Have you ever seen a zombie?" The others shuddered secretly and all looked at Lin Baoguang. A look of fear appeared on Lin Baoguang's face, and he said in a sleepy tone: "My master's name is Tian Feishu. He is a very advanced man. He is an intermediate powerhouse. He practices a kind of miraculous skill obtained by robbing tombs. Later, he used This technique was taught to me, and I also practiced it and became a junior strongman. One time, we robbed a mysterious ancient tomb in the mountains of Miao territory. When we dug a hole and entered the tomb, a tall man with a full body The male zombie with long hair but a clear face punched the coffin lid away, jumped out, and launched a crazy attack on us. With a frightened expression on his face, he continued: "It jumped at a high speed. Incredibly fast. We fought to the death with the zombies for about an hour. Finally, the zombies were killed by us, but they also bit my master. " "Then your master also turned into a zombie? Zhong Tian was dumbfounded and interjected. Lin Baoguang glared at Zhong Tian and said, "My master was poisoned by corpse poison and died only three days after returning. I cremated his body, how could he still become a corpse?" Zombies? " Zhong Tian nodded and said without hesitation: "If he is not cremated, your master will definitely become a zombie, maybe he will be the zombie king. " Lin Baoguang ignored Zhong Tian's nonsense, moved his gaze to the sealed alien coffin, and said seriously: "Zombies are extremely rare. It is said that those who died unjustly can become zombies after being bombarded by thunder after being buried. As a zombie, the more powerful the zombie, the more similar it is to a human being, even walking is no different. But this zombie is no different from a human being. It is even more delicate and beautiful than a human being. It must be so powerful that it is terrifying! Therefore, do not smash open the coffin, and do not try to deal with her. This coffin is so strange that it must have the effect of imprisoning her, so that she will never come out. "Although Zhang Dong also wants to smash the coffin to see what's going on, but thinking that this coffin is a more magical treasure than a transport box, how can he be willing to smash it? As long as his force value exceeds 2,000, he can learn the secret of this coffin. As well as the secret of the beautiful zombie in the coffin, he nodded and said: "Then put the coffin into the transport box, nothing will change. From now on, this transport box will be my personal belongings. I will carry it with me and no one can take it away. Walk. " Zheng Yanzi was not satisfied and said weakly: "You bad people, do you still have a country in your eyes? The transport box and the alien coffin are so magical. Of course they must be contributed to the country. Maybe the country's science and technology will take off as a result. " Zhang Dong raised Zheng Yanzi's chin, examined her beauty, and said lightly: "As a characterAs a coquettish beauty, you just need to work hard to serve men, and you don¡¯t have to think about other things, do you understand? " Zheng Yanzi was filled with shame and anger. She knocked off Zhang Dong's hand and turned her head away. She didn't want to look at Zhang Dong, and of course she didn't dare to look at him, because as long as Zhang Dong teased him for a moment, she would take the initiative to throw herself into his arms and then beg. He violated her, but she knew that her delicate body was too sensitive to be teased. Zhang Dong stopped teasing her, picked up the coffin, jumped into the transport box, put it in the original place, and looked at it deeply. Holding the coffin, he murmured: "Whether you are a human or a zombie, you already belong to me from now on, and I will visit you often. " He turned around and came to another area that seemed to contain goods. " He really wasn't dazzled before. In the corner of this area were two large white boxes made of unknown materials. The lids of the boxes were very simple and could be opened as soon as they were opened. It fell. Inside was a bullet-like gadget, wrapped in soft paper. There were exactly one hundred in each box, but the colors were a little different. One is red, and the other is blue. Two hundred particle warheads? Zhang Dong looked surprised, a little confused, and had to ask for help from the monitor, asking in his mind: "Check these things. " The monitor replied: "Your force value is too low, and all data is blocked. However, what I can tell you is that this is not a bullet. " Zhang Dong's face showed joy. It seemed that this was another kind of treasure, but he didn't know its use. After his force value exceeded two thousand, everything became clear. He looked around the rest of the area as quickly as possible. , no more items were found, so I had to jump out with regret, and then started tinkering with the lid of the transport box. After about a minute, a wide door opened on the side of the transport box. Zhang Dong smiled brightly. , shouted: "Move in all the cultural relics in the treasure house, be careful not to damage any treasure. " "yes. "Liu Kui and Zhong Tian agreed loudly. They have been waiting for this order for a long time. It's okay if they can't take away so many treasures. Now that there are transport boxes, no matter how many treasures they have, they can't let them go. Lin Baoguang He also weakly agreed. He could think with his toes that from today on, all the treasures he had worked hard to rob would become Zhang Dong's. He didn't even dare to say anything against it. However, He is a smart man, so he can naturally tell that the police will soon come to the villa based on clues, and the secrets of the treasure house will most likely be exposed. After all, Zhang Dong went to the company to kidnap him, which directly pointed out that he is the world's number one tomb robber. Thief, the company employees must have heard a lot. ¡°Instead of letting the police get it, it¡¯s better to donate it to Zhang Dong. " He whispered with tears in his heart, and together with Liu Kui Zhongtian, he began to move the cultural relics in the treasure house into transport boxes. When he entered the transport box and found that the space was so huge, he was really stunned on the spot like a fool. If he With Zhang Dong's talent, he can discover the secret of this box, so he can carry it with him. However, even if he carries it with him, he still can't hide it from Zhang Dong. It will eventually fall into his hands, right? She shook her head in frustration and continued to work. Zheng Yanzi did not participate and watched coldly. Zhang Dong cared about her and did not let her help. It took about an hour to move all the cultural relics in the treasure house, including all the wooden shelves. He went to an area of ??the transport box and placed them neatly, while all the cultural relics were placed on the shelves. Zhang Dong worked on the lid of the box again, and the door on the side of the transport box closed automatically, and then quickly became smaller. It has almost become the size of a notebook. Of course, the lid has not yet been closed. Zhang Dong picked up the box and it felt light and weightless. It was amazing. It contained so many cultural relics, which weighed several thousand kilograms in total. Well, you can¡¯t feel it? He studied it carefully and made another discovery. The transport box is not affected by the earth¡¯s gravity. No matter which side is facing down, all items are firmly attached to the bottom of the transport box, that is, It is said that no matter how bumpy it is, the items in the transport box will remain motionless. This magical technology is really incredible! After closing the box lid and tinkering with it for a while, the box body changed again. It became smaller, smaller, and became a yellow thing as big as a square jade pendant, like a small yellow plaque, and even two thin yellow lines slowly grew from the top. Zhang Dong tied two thin lines. He tied a knot, then hung it around his neck, and the yellow plaque hung on his chest, dazzling and looking extremely beautiful. He looked around and asked proudly: "What's the matter?"Like, is it handsome? " Everyone was stunned with surprise, and their eyes were red with envy. Liu Kui, Zhong Tian, ??Lin Baoguang said in unison: "So handsome, so handsome, so handsome. " Zheng Yanzi felt uncomfortable. Such a treasure was actually obtained by such a villain. God really doesn't have eyes. Zhang Dong laughed loudly, waved his hand and said, "Let's go! " He picked up the coquettish beauty, took the three of them out of the treasure house, returned to the villa, sat down on the sofa, with the beauty sitting on his lap, and ordered with high spirits: "Prepare tomb robbing tools, tents, food, Vegetables, bedding, fruits, gas, pots and pans, and some daily necessities will be packed into the transport box later, and then set off to rob the tomb! " "yes. "The three of them agreed in unison, with excitement on their faces, as if robbing a tomb is an extremely glorious thing. (Please give me a red ticket, thank you.) Chapter 0105 Duel between cops and robbers Update time: 2012-11-15 "Woooo~" Sharp and rapid sirens rang out, and dozens of police cars rushed at a terrifying speed in front of a towering summer building. Zheng Dujun, director of the Mingdu Public Security Bureau, with a livid face, jumped out of the car first and rushed through the door with hundreds of police officers. All the way to Lin Baoguang's company on the 41st floor, he saw a dozen police officers standing motionless on the ground with their acupoints pressed like wood, but his daughter Zheng Yanzi was nowhere to be seen. The anger in his heart erupted like a volcano. . He rushed over and gave each of them a loud slap. The heads of more than a dozen police officers were shaken, but their acupuncture points were also released. As the director of the Public Security Bureau of a huge city like Mingdu, Zheng Dujun is really not an ordinary person. He has a force value of 268 points. He is not a top expert in the world, but he is definitely a rare insider expert. To solve Opening their acupuncture points is really a piece of cake. Due to his identity and status, he rarely went to the police in person, but when he heard that his daughter Zheng Yanzi had been kidnapped by gangsters, and that there were more than a dozen police officers who had their acupuncture points scanned, he was so frightened and angry that he did not dare to delay for even a second. They quickly mobilized their troops and rushed to the scene of the incident. As soon as the acupuncture points of more than a dozen police officers were unlocked, a look of fear appeared on their faces, and they reported what happened today to Zheng Dujun as quickly as possible. The more Zheng Dujun listened, the more surprised he became, and the more he frowned. The criminals were so powerful that they could break handcuffs made of special alloys? And one person restrained more than a dozen police officers with firearms? Even I don¡¯t have this ability! ??Obviously, these are not ordinary criminals, but real insiders! That¡¯s why he was so arrogant that he even dared to kidnap a policeman and molested him at the same time! What made him even more angry and embarrassed was that the kidnapped policewoman was his daughter, Zheng Dujun! The wife of Xiang Yi, deputy director of the Mingdu Finance Bureau, really doesn't take the two of them seriously. "What a daredevil!" He cursed loudly and quickly ordered: "Bring up the surveillance video of the building elevator and various places, and immediately trace their escape" Then, he asked the Mingdu National Security Bureau and the Special Police Bureau for assistance, Request to send the most powerful experts to round up Zhang Dong and these extremely dangerous criminals. For a time, Mingdu was in a state of panic, with sirens blaring everywhere, as if there was a war. Countless citizens were frightened and restless. They asked each other what major case had happened. When someone revealed that the daughter of the director of the Public Security Bureau had been convicted, After the criminals kidnapped them, all of them had strange expressions on their faces. This was so unbelievable that it was almost impossible to believe. This time the police acted very quickly. It only took ten minutes to pull out all the surveillance videos of the building. They clearly saw the faces and appearances of Zhang Dong and others, and naturally discovered that they drove away from the scene. As a result, all traffic arteries outside Mingdu were blocked by police officers. Surveillance videos from all traffic hubs were pulled out and traced one by one. More than an hour later, Director Zheng led a large number of police officers to find Lin Baoguang's body in the parking lot of a shopping mall. Hummer, he was so angry that he almost cursed his mother. The other party was so cunning that the golden cicada escaped from his shell. We once again investigated the surveillance videos of various thoroughfares around the shopping mall. After another two hours of investigation, we finally found the place where Zhang Dong¡¯s group of people last disappeared, a secluded place only a few kilometers away from Hongling Villa. Countless police officers, national security officers, and special police officers gathered here. Looking at the mountains not far away, they all frowned secretly. If the criminals fled into the mountains, how could they be tracked down? "Bring up the surveillance video of any nearby building" Director Zheng ordered angrily. After struggling until it was almost dark, we finally discovered that Zhang Dong and others had entered the Hongling Villa area and hid in a villa that had been uninhabited all year round. Director Zheng was overjoyed. He finally found the whereabouts of the criminals. Maybe his daughter has not been harmed yet! So, a large number of police, national security, and special police surrounded the villa. Dozens of highly skilled special police, national security, and public security officers carefully entered the villa. What made them furious was that not to mention anyone, not even a ghost could be seen in the villa. However, they still made a big discovery. Not long after the criminals left, there were leftovers on the table in the dining room of the villa, and steam was still coming out. On a wall, they also saw Zheng Yanzi writing in a hurry with her fingernails. The message: "Back Mountain, tomb robbers." Now that they learned that the criminals fled to the back mountain with the purpose of robbing tombs, all the police officers and national security officers felt that they had a great chance of catching them. After some consultations, several helicopters full of experts flew into the sky above the back mountain, searching for anyone.There are no traces of it. However, how easy is it to find traces of criminals in the dark, deep mountains and old forests? Time passed by minute by minute, but no good news came out. Director Zheng is heartbroken. In all likelihood, his daughter Zheng Yanzi has been defiled by criminals. Xiang Yi, the deputy director of the Finance Bureau who came to Hongling Villa, was even more desperate. Only he knew what kind of woman his wife Zheng Yanzi was. She was a woman who could not help but ask for her when any man teased her. A woman is also a natural beauty, a peerless beauty. It is not without reason that criminals kidnap her. If he himself knew that there was such a beauty and that he had the ability to kidnap, he would also become a kidnapper. Since Stefanie Zheng has been kidnapped, don¡¯t criminals still know how to enjoy the long night? Now, Stefanie Zheng must be lying under that young criminal in a cave somewhere, moaning coquettishly. With a look of grief and anger on his face, his teeth chattering loudly, he looked at Director Zheng pitifully, hoping that he could find a way to rescue Zheng Yanzi as soon as possible. Suddenly, Director Zheng's phone rang, and both of them were shocked at the same time. Director Zheng quickly pressed the answer button and said in surprise: "What, found traces of criminals?" *************** Zhang Dong, who was holding the beauty in his arms, had been traveling in the picturesque mountains and forests for an hour with Liu Kui, Zhong Tian, ??and Lin Baoguang, all the way to a valley with green grass and green trees and gurgling streams. By this time, it was already dark. After all, they spent too much time in the villa. Not only did they go to a nearby supermarket to buy a lot of daily necessities, they also cooked and drank in the villa, and then went to the garage to put Lin Baoguang's Mercedes-Benz into a transport box until A large number of police officers rushed into the gate of Hongling Villa, and then they calmly climbed over the wall and entered the back mountain. Zheng Yanzi broke away from Zhang Dong's arms in shame and anger, and said: "I'm hungry, let's cook and eat. Anyway, we have the tools and materials. You have also seen my craftsmanship. If you can hunt pheasants, hares, etc., I will I will make something delicious that you will never forget.¡± Stefanie Zheng is naturally sensitive to men¡¯s teasing, and she is also very sensitive to various delicacies. Every time she goes to a restaurant, she can easily identify the ingredients of any ingredient in each dish, and then she After thinking about it for a while, I can make this dish at home, and it even tastes even better. So, she is a truly exceptional chef, and the food she cooked in the villa today almost left everyone tongue-tied. This is what Zhang Dong likes about her, and this is also the reason for the kidnapping. After all, he wants to rob Zhang Fei's tomb. Even if Lin Baoguang is the first person in the tomb robbing world and has prepared the necessary tomb robbing tools, he still has to dig such a deep hole. It can't be done in just a few days, so eating is a big problem. It makes sense to kidnap a chef, and a beautiful chef. It¡¯s just that the noise was too loud. "However, he is the master of protecting the country. How can he consider other people's feelings?" Although it had only been less than two hours since dinner, everyone's mouths started to drool as soon as they heard Stefanie Zheng's suggestion and remembered the tempting delicacies. Lin Baoguang forcibly resisted this impulse and objected: "No, you must make a fire to cook, and making a fire will expose your traces in the dark night. You have also seen that helicopters appear in the sky from time to time, obviously searching for us." This exposed Zheng Yanzi's conspiracy and made her very depressed. She didn't even think about fighting for it anymore, because anyone who wasn't a fool would definitely not agree to her request to cook with ill intentions. Zhang Dong smiled narrowly and said, "I'm hungry too. There happens to be game nearby, and we're going to use it for supper. Let's have a good meal." Zheng Yanzi was immediately overjoyed, with a bright smile on her face. Lin Baoguang was extremely depressed and a little confused. The fact that Zhang Dong was able to break the alien's transport box showed that he was very smart. Could it be that there was no difference between making a fire to cook here and committing suicide? Liu Kui and Zhong Tian were of course cheering. Earlier at the villa, Stefanie Zheng had cooked delicious food, but the portions were deliberately not too large, so they were all not full. In their eyes, what did the police mean? How can they delay their meal just because the police show up? Zhang Dong took out the cooking tools and materials from the transport box, found a few stones and flew them out, killing a few pheasants and hares. Everyone was so impressed that in such a dark night, in silence, he could actually rely on his hearing. Hearing the breathing of animals, how powerful is this? Zheng Yanzi had cold sweat on her head, and she was secretly extremely fearful. Can such a powerful person really be brought to justice? She immediately started cooking, skillfully disemboweling the hare and pheasant,I was plucking my hair with water, and I didn¡¯t let anyone help me, so I worked alone. In order to let the helicopter pilot in the sky see the fire, she tried her best to use the biggest fire and cook the best delicacies. The flames really shot into the sky and the fragrance spread for ten miles. If the driver is not blind or suffering from rhinitis, he will definitely be able to see and smell it. So, when everyone's mouths were full of food and their stomachs were full, large numbers of armed police, national security, and special police jumped out of armed helicopters, forming a huge encirclement, trapping them in the middle, trying to catch turtles in a urn. , not giving them any chance to escape. (Please give me a red ticket, thank you.) Chapter 0106 Rain hits banana trees Update time: 2012-11-16 Raging lights lit up from all directions, surrounding the valley where Zhang Dong and others were. Many police and national security members felt that they had a chance to win, and began to slowly shrink the encirclement and move closer to the valley area. Lin Baoguang¡¯s face became extremely ugly. Even though he was a good insider, he might not be sure to break out if faced with countless police and national security officers armed with live ammunition. Zhang Dong had a strange look on his face, while Liu Kui and Zhong Tian covered their mouths and snickered. It seemed that the appearance of the police was an extremely funny thing. Zheng Yanzi's pretty face showed a look of victory, and she was secretly very proud. She used a little trick to make four daring criminals spin around. Now she fell into an iron barrel-like encirclement, and it was really hard to fly. . The only thing I have to worry about now is that I am still in their hands and have become their hostage. I have to think carefully about how to escape later. Zhang Dongxie smiled and directed everyone to put away the cooking tools and put them into the transport box. He smiled and said to Zheng Yanzi, whose eyes were wandering, "Baby, do you know what to do now that you are drunk and full?" Zheng Yanzi is afraid. He took three steps back and said in a panic: "You, you, don't mess around. I am the daughter of Director Zheng and the wife of Deputy Director Xiang. I will not allow you to blaspheme. Moreover, you are now surrounded by special police and national security. There is no way to escape. As long as you voluntarily surrender, confess all your crimes, and donate extraterrestrial items, not only will you not be punished, but you will also be rewarded." Zhang Dong laughed, patting the transport box hanging on his chest and said jokingly: "Such a good treasure, do you think I will hand it over? You are such a superb woman, do you think I will be willing to give it up?" Zheng Yanzi was stunned and said weakly: "No matter how good the treasure is, no matter how beautiful the woman is, there is no life , I can¡¯t enjoy it.¡± Zhang Dong was so amused by these words that he smiled evilly and said, ¡°Baby, you may be disappointed, but I have prepared two helicopters in this valley, and we can fly into the sky in an instant. The police can only stare, but a beauty like you is destined to belong to me. ""Impossible, this is impossible." Zheng Yanzi was shocked and looked around. Unfortunately, in the dark, there was no helicopter hiding at all. where. Lin Baoguang's face showed joy, and he admired Zhang Dong's ability even more. It seemed that by following him, he would really lead a new life of wandering and excitement. ¡°I¡¯ll let you see my helicopter and it will definitely shock your jaw.¡± Zhang Dong smiled narrowly, raised his head and let out a loud roar. In less than a few breaths, Heiyu and Huahua flew over from the depths of the mountains like arrows, landing in front of everyone like two huge dark clouds. Lin Baoguang and Zheng Yanzi¡¯s jaws dropped and they were dumbfounded. Their eyes were fixed on the two giant eagles as huge as hills. Oh my God, is this the helicopter he said? These are two giant birds. Why can they listen to his call and be willing to ride on them? We only know that there are two giant eagles in Yanjing that can carry people flying. Why are there two giant birds that can carry people flying here now? They really didn¡¯t connect the two giant eagles in front of them with the two giant eagles in Yanjing. After all, people generally don¡¯t ride on Yanjing¡¯s two eagles, and only Zhang Dong and Liu Kui Zhongtian have ridden them. Because Zhang Dong and Liu Kui were both lucky enough to be disguised, Zhong Tian always wore a pair of huge sunglasses. Although their appearance was exposed together with the two sculptures, neither Zheng Yanzi nor Lin Baoguang recognized them. Even Director Zheng and Guoan did not recognize the true faces of the three people from the surveillance video. It is precisely because of this that Zhong Tian and Liu Kuai are so unscrupulous and emboldened without knowing that Zhang Dong is already the master of national protection. "Baby, come here, let me carry you on the helicopter." Zhang Dong smiled strangely and opened his arms to Stefanie Zheng. Zheng Yanzi was filled with shame and anger, but knew that there was no possibility of escape. Amid the ambiguous laughter of Liu Kui, Zhong Tian, ??and Lin Baoguang, she reluctantly walked over. "So good." Zhang Donglou hugged her slim waist without a trace of fat and kissed her fragrant lips. Zheng Yanzi is such a sensitive woman. She immediately let out a cry and was very emotional. She put her hands around Zhang Dong's neck, stood on her heels, and kissed her passionately. At the same time, she pressed her whole plump and attractive body tightly into Zhang Dong's arms. Twisting and rubbing began, and due to the cover of the night, she couldn't suppress the impulse in her heart, and acted according to instinct. Zhang Dong was dumbfounded and dumbfounded. This woman was so good, she was like gunpowder. It ignited at a moment's notice. He wanted to eat her. It was so easy. He didn't need to take the initiative at all. He just had to tease her. He couldn't help but recall the surveillance video of her and her husband having fun that he had admired. The crazy and obsessed look was so tempting. It was a pity that Xiang Yi was hereHer abilities were so poor that she had never been able to enjoy herself to the fullest. And if she had sex with her, how crazy would she be? Zhang Dong had a look of fascination on his face, but his hands were not idle. He lifted up her clothes and started exploring her smooth, satin-like skin, climbing mountains and ridges in search of hidden adventures. Amidst Zheng Yanzi's high-pitched and excited moans, Zhang Dong picked her up and jumped on Heiyu's back. Liu Kui, Zhong Tian, ??and Lin Baoguang naturally jumped on Huahua's back. The two eagles flew into the sky and shot into the sky like sharp arrows. They instantly shook off the three chasing helicopters and headed toward Zhang Fei's tomb like lightning. Only countless policemen and national security officers were left to surround the empty tomb. valley. Although it was pitch dark tonight and you couldn't see your fingers, the two eagles' eyes were extremely sharp and they flew towards Zhang Fei's tomb without any mistakes. Zhang Dong didn't need to point the direction at all. Now Zhang Dong has been entangled with Stefanie Zheng to the best and crazy point. Stefanie Zheng is too sensitive and too devoted. Even though the wind is howling, she still uses the greatest passion in her life to get everything her body desires, kissing her heartily, hugging her wildly, and moaning seductively. Zhang Dong really experienced the feeling of flying! Enjoy the beauty's delicate body, taste the beauty's red lips and tongue, and finally roughly tear off the straps of her bra. Two lively and fragrant white rabbits jumped out, and under the strong wind, The underwear was like a red kite, fluttering and flying backwards, crossing thousands of mountains and rivers, and landed impartially at the feet of Director Zheng, who was standing in the place where Zhang Dong and others were cooking with a pale face. His expression changed, and his teeth clenched loudly. Xiang Yi, the deputy director of the finance and bureau who had to follow him, was trembling all over. He bent down to pick up the bra, and could still feel Stefanie Zheng's body temperature. "Ah, bastard, I'm going to kill you, I must kill you~" Xiang Yi roared crazily at the sky. The faces of the leading Guoan officers became strange, and they asked each other: "What was that flying into the sky just now?" "It looks like two big birds! They are sitting on the backs of the birds!" One of the Guoan officers saw clearly and replied . Several members of the National Security Bureau felt that the situation was getting more and more serious. They went to the side and muttered for a while, then reported to the National Security Headquarters on the phone. However, Director Zheng had already given an order frantically: "Everyone get on the plane and chase them. We must not let them escape!" "Wow~" Heiyu and Huahua landed on the grass in front of Zhang Fei's tomb. Zhang Dongxie smiled and picked up the clothes. Zheng Yanzi, whose face was full of spring and eyes full of longing, jumped down and took out several tents from the transport box. Everyone hurriedly set up the tents and laid out blankets, and then Zhang Dong picked up the lost Zheng Yanzi and slipped in. In the tent, take out the luminous pearls and place them on the blanket. The luminous pearls emitted bright rays of light, dispersing the darkness, illuminating the tent as if it were daytime, and making the beauties even more beautiful. Under the illumination of the light, Zheng Yanzi came to her senses slightly. Recalling her madness and initiative just now, she wished she could commit suicide immediately. Unfortunately, she couldn't commit suicide now because her delicate body was in extreme desire. He threw himself into Zhang Dong's arms like a moth to a flame, and took off Zhang Dong's clothes as quickly as possible. And when Zhang Dong's extremely toned body was exposed in front of her eyes, her eyes shone with love and joy, the temperature of her delicate body instantly increased, her face was all bright red, and her emotions were so uncontrollable. She took off her clothes in three strokes and exposed her graceful and charming body in front of Zhang Dong's eyes. Her small waist was plump, straight and round, her plump and hips were raised high, she was really the most graceful. S-shaped, the most attractive thing is the slender pink legs, slender and straight, very attractive. She kissed every part of his body endlessly, with such passion, devotion, and madness. Zhang Dong experienced the beauty of a wife for the first time. He felt that his soul was in a state of disbelief, and his soul was filled with lust. He trembled and joked: "Baby, I am not your husband, but I am a thousand times more capable than your husband!" A look of shame and anger appeared on Zheng Yanzi's face, but it was quickly replaced by strong desire. She laughed at herself and said: "I have known for a long time that I am a slutty woman, but I have never wanted to betray my husband, and I have always tried to control myself. It goes against my body's desire, but today, I can't control myself. I'm going to betray him. I'm going to go completely crazy. Even if I sink forever in the future, I will have no regrets." Zhang Dongxie laughed and said, "Baby, this is it. It¡¯s not your fault, it¡¯s your husband¡¯s incompetence that¡¯s to blame. From now on, we¡¯ll keep in touch and have an underground lover.¡± Dominated by desire, Zheng Yanzi smiled seductively and said endlessly: ¡°As long as you satisfy me. , If you don¡¯t come to me, I will come to you. If you can¡¯t satisfy me, just go ahead and talk to other women.¡± ¡°Sexy fox,¡±Let me see you completely conquered. "Zhang Dong couldn't bear it anymore. He used all his strength to turn over and press this coquettish and charming woman under him, and launched a violent attack on her. "Suddenly, there was the sound of rain hitting the plantains and the earth-shattering gasp, The coquettish shouts were played like a symphony and could be heard even from miles away. Naturally, Liu Kui, Zhong Tian and Lin Baoguang could hear them clearly. They were all envious, laughing and drooling. (Thank you for your red ticket. ) Chapter 0107: Drill holes, break holes Update time: 2012-11-16 early morning. The sun rays slanted down, coating the tents at the foot of the unknown mountain with a layer of gold. Liu Kui, Zhong Tian, ??Lin Baoguang each got out of the tent with panda eyes and looked at Zhang Dong's tent with resentful eyes. The sound of the fierce battle last night really rang all night and didn't end until dawn, making them feel itchy and uneasy. Can you sleep? In Zhang Dong¡¯s tent, Stefanie Zheng was lying on the blanket like a puddle of soft mud, with a satisfied smile on her face. Once the desire that had been suppressed for many years was satisfied, the feeling was really unparalleled and beautiful. In the past, a strong and durable man like Zhang Dong only existed in her fantasies and desires. Unexpectedly, she truly experienced and endured it last night. After a fierce battle all night, she was completely defeated and could not even move a finger. While she was satisfied, a sense of shame slowly emerged in her heart. The fact that she had betrayed her husband made her feel guilty, and her hatred for Zhang Dong also slowly rose in her heart. It was this devil who kidnapped her, then teased her, and made her She couldn't help herself, couldn't control herself, and then lost her virginity to him, completely turning herself into a lustful, slutty, and depraved woman. How will I face my husband in the future? She looked confused, sad, angry and ashamed. Zhang Dong got up and felt refreshed. He had never felt so comfortable before. Such a top-notch wife like Stefanie Zheng really gave him a supreme enjoyment. The lingering lingering effect is still lingering and he will never forget it. He leaned down, took in this beautiful body without any traces of hair, kissed her on her red and flowery lips, and said softly: "It's not a big deal, it's just an affair, where is it?" You think so seriously, come, let me treat you and let you regain your energy." Zheng Yanzi's face was expressionless, but her heart was already alive. Yes, it was just a cheating. It's really not a big deal. My husband can't satisfy me. , I had no choice but to have an affair, and I was forced to do so. Zhang Dong shook his hand and shot out the silver needle, inserted it into her Tanzhong point, and sent some raw inner energy into her body. After wandering around her body, he withdrew the inner energy and pulled out the silver needle. It was really magical. Stefanie Zheng felt that all the fatigue in her body had been swept away. She was full of energy and in excellent spirits. Even the desire that disappeared because she was satisfied quietly appeared again. The light of love and desire shot out from her beautiful eyes, and she was fixed on Zhang Dong. That fit body couldn't help but let out a groaning sound. Zhang Dong had a strange expression on his face. This woman is definitely a rare beauty in the world. Once she regains her mental and physical strength, she will be eager again. Only a strong man like himself can satisfy her, right? He patted her plump buttocks, feeling full of elasticity, and said: "Get up soon and make breakfast. Aren't you hungry?" Zhang Dong didn't mention it, but Zheng Yanzi didn't feel much, but when he mentioned it , she felt her stomach growling, and she wanted to eat three big bowls of rice immediately. After all, she had fought fiercely all night without any pause, and consumed a lot of energy. She quickly got up and asked carefully while putting on her clothes: "Can you let me go back? I will serve you with all my heart for a few more days at most." She still cared about her husband and could not forget the feeling of mutual affection and mutual affection. Spiritual love, most of the time, is better than physical satisfaction. And ever since she discovered that Zhang Dong owned two giant birds as mounts, she no longer had any hope that the police would catch Zhang Dong and the others. Zhang Dong said sincerely: "Don't worry, as long as I take out the treasures from the tomb, I will send you back. My original intention was to let you cook for us, but I didn't expect that you are so coquettish and can't resist teasing at all, or even I took the initiative to push my brother. Haha. From now on, you will be my lover, and I will often come to have affairs with you." Zheng Yanzi covered her face in shame, wishing that there was a hole in the ground, but she was surprisingly surprised. She was excited and excited. If Zhang Dong could really send her back, wouldn't she be able to reunite with her husband and her life could return to its original point? ¡°If he was not a bad guy, I would really be willing to continue having an affair with him. Unfortunately, he is a heinous criminal. I and he are destined to be at odds. In the future, when he comes to me to have an affair, I will set up a dragnet and bring him to justice. Zhang Dong secretly laughed a few times, pretended to be distressed, and said reluctantly: "Baby, I know you are unwilling, but you are so charming, and I really can't bear to miss you. If I am willing to change my ways, I will return to the right path." , are you willing to divorce your husband and become my woman?" A look of struggle appeared on Zheng Yanzi's face. After thinking for a long time, she blushed and said in a voice like a mosquito: "If you really change your ways and surrender, If you hand over the extraterrestrial items, you will definitely be forgiven of all your crimes, but if you want me to divorce my husband and be your woman, I really can't do it. He treats me very hard.??, loves me very much, I can't abandon him, but I can be your secret lover. "Obviously, she is particularly fond of last night's craziness and the wonderful feeling of satisfaction. She is actually willing to be Zhang Dong's secret lover, which is considered a different kind of woman. And she is so coquettish that she has not been satisfied for a long time. It's really not harsh to have such an idea. When Zhang Dong thought of last night's craziness and unparalleled enjoyment, his heart was itching. Naturally, he was reluctant to break off the relationship with such a coquettish woman. Being a lover was the best choice, so he said with satisfaction: "Okay, it's settled. " "Great, as long as you change your ways, I will be your lover for life. "Zheng Yanzi smiled as bright as a flower, fell into Zhang Dong's arms, and kissed him with the greatest passion. The two of them fell in love again. If it weren't for being too hungry, they might have gone crazy again. Reluctantly separated, Zhang Dong Zheng Yanzi rushed out of the tent with a blushing face, and followed out awkwardly, not daring to meet the ambiguous eyes of Liu Kui, Zhong Tian, ??and Lin Baoguang. She started to make breakfast with all her heart, cooking millet porridge, scrambled eggs with chili, and eating several large bowls. Noodles. Her cooking skills were not inferior to those of the hotel chefs, which made everyone smile and admire them endlessly. After eating and drinking, Zhang Dong pointed to the hill in front of him and said to Lin Baoguang: "This is a tomb, what's the situation?" It's" The more Lin Baoguang listened, the more surprised he became. He couldn't believe his ears. He had robbed countless tombs in his life, but this was the first time he saw such a tomb. There were no mechanisms, no signs, and no good Feng Shui. It was just A large tomb built with a lot of manpower and material resources is more difficult to be discovered and stolen than any tomb with mechanisms. But is this all Zhang Dong¡¯s imagination? If so, then he will spend a lot of effort. It would be unjust to break into the cave. He asked suspiciously: "Brother Dong, how dare you conclude that this is a big tomb? " This question is really difficult for Zhang Dong to answer. Without the monitoring device, he would never have imagined that this mountain is a tomb. Liu Kui interrupted and said coldly: "Lin Baoguang, how can you do what Brother Dong is capable of? Predictable? Why are you so long-winded? Just do whatever the boss tells you to do! " Lin Baoguang immediately shut his mouth and did not dare to break the casserole again to ask the truth. Yesterday, Zhang Dong opened the transport box and played with the police. He is still amazed by it. And he said that this is a big tomb, so it must be There must be a reason. He frowned and thought for a while, then said confidently: "Since the surrounding and top of the tomb are all made of rammed stones, and they are piled up into a mountain, there is basically no way to break into the hole, so, We dig vertical holes from the periphery of the gravel until it is deeper than the tomb chamber, so that there is no more gravel. Then we drill a horizontal hole to the bottom of the tomb chamber, and then open a robbery hole upwards to enter the tomb chamber. It is estimated that it will take seven days. time. ¡± For him, since he knows the location and depth of the tomb, robbing the tomb is not difficult at all. Zhang Dong, Liu Kui and Zhongtian were overjoyed when they heard this. This guy is really powerful, his method is excellent, and it can be done in only seven days, which saves a lot At that time, it seemed that professionals were still required to do anything. Lin Baoguang started to dig holes. He wore a special raincoat, a pair of gloves made of soft steel on his hands, and a pair of steel gloves on his feet. The sharp boots came out, and two one-foot-long judge pens were inserted into his waist. He smiled strangely, put his feet together, and spun his body like a top. In less than a few breaths, his whole body was submerged in the soil, and A cave was formed just enough for one person to pass through. The cave wall was as smooth as a mirror, and not a trace of dirt could be seen. It was obvious that the cave had been squeezed by him. Zhang Dong, Liu Kui, and Zhong Tian were stunned when they saw it. , I was dumbfounded. Grandma actually dug the hole like this. She thought she was digging it with a shovel or a hoe. Zheng Yanzi rushed to Zhang Dong angrily and said angrily: "Didn't you say that as long as I am willing to be your lover, you will." Surrender yourself and start a new life? I already promised you, why did you go back on your word and start stealing again? " Zhang Dong was stunned for a moment, and said with a bright tongue: "Now that we are here, this tomb is still going to be robbed. The thief doesn't have time to come back. I will send you back later and promise to surrender. " He made an agreement with her before because he is a good person and there is no such thing as reforming his evil ways. It is a wonderful thing to continue having affairs in the future. But now it is difficult to explain. Even if he explains, she probably won't believe it. He can only make excuses like this. Zheng Yanzi had endless doubts in her heart and asked suspiciously: "Really? " Zhang Dong naturally made a promise. Zheng Yanzi sighed secretly, but with a charming smile on her face, she said: "Well, I believe you. ¡± Liu KuiShe and Zhong Tian covered their mouths and snickered at the same time. This woman was really cute and stupid. She actually believed that Zhang Dong would surrender and even counted the money to Zhang Dong after being sold by him. Of course Stefanie Zheng is not stupid. As soon as Lin Baoguang started digging holes, she realized that Zhang Dong was most likely deceiving her and teasing him. He definitely had no intention of sending her back, let alone surrendering. But now she is in a Under Zhang Dong's control, there is no way to go from heaven to earth. It is nothing more than emptiness and resignation, and it can also play a role in paralyzing Zhang Dong. Zheng Yanzi stepped aside, feeling extremely anxious and thinking about countermeasures. Suddenly, her eyes lit up and she came up with a good way that could not only save herself, but also kill Zhang Dong and others! (At the bottom of the classified red vote list, please vote for it.) Chapter 0108 I commandeered this beauty Update time: 2012-11-17 Stefanie Zheng started to take action. With a bright smile, she said to Zhang Dong: "I didn't sleep well last night. I feel a little tired. Can I go and take a rest?" "The reason why I didn't sleep well is that I didn't sleep at all. ." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart and said with a smile: "Go, sleep well, so that you can have energy to continue at night." Zheng Yanzi smiled shyly, walked into the tent gracefully, searched around like a madman, and finally found it. She picked up her cell phone and a victorious smile suddenly appeared on her face. "After she was kidnapped by Zhang Dong yesterday, she never handed over her cell phone. Last night, she and Zhang Dong Hu Tian Hu Di, her cell phone rang several times, but Zhang Dong turned it off and threw it on the ground. She quickly turned on the phone, and at the same time cautiously walked to the tent, peeking through the gap to see what Zhang Dong and the others were doing, and found that the three of them were gathered around the hole made by Lin Baoguang, talking and laughing loudly, as if no one was around. It seemed that they were not robbing a tomb, but Same as on an outing. "However, there are no human traces in the barren mountains and ridges here. Not to mention the secret robbery of tombs, even if explosives are used, no one probably knows about it. "You are dead." Zheng Yanzi murmured, and quickly sent a text message to her father Zheng Dujun, reporting the location and the situation of Zhang Dong and others robbing the tomb. He also made a special note that he had not lost his virginity. Obviously, she was trying to comfort her husband and father. As for whether they believed it or not, she had no way of confirming it. Then she turned off the phone, lay on the blanket, and pretended to be resting. "Hahaha~~" Director Zheng laughed excitedly after receiving the text message. His daughter did not lose her virginity. She was molested by criminals at most, but she sent such important information. They were actually robbing a super big tomb. It was necessary Spend seven days digging the thief hole. Although he had plenty of time, he was worried that his daughter would be taken over by the other party, so he did not dare to neglect at all. He immediately summoned the backbone of the National Security Special Police to have a meeting and formulated a rigorous combat plan as quickly as possible. The sun gradually moves westward, and the sunlight casts a long shadow on the people chatting and laughing loudly at the foot of the nameless hill, which is reflected on the grass, like a painting. ¡°More than a hundred heavily armed special police, national security, and public security officers were marching through the mountains and forests, and Zheng Dujun was one of them. These more than 100 raid members are all carefully selected elites, real masters of the family. Their force value basically exceeds 100, and there is one person who has exceeded 500. This person is Zuo Jian, the number one master of Guoan. He was the one commanding this raid. Since members of the Mingdu National Security Bureau reported the discovery of a large bird that can carry people and is controlled by criminals and used as a tool for crime, this is really a very serious matter. If not handled properly, the consequences will be disastrous. Therefore, Zuo Jian and Wang Zuo and Wang You quickly flew a helicopter from Yanjing to Mingdu to bring the four criminals to justice. Of course, he once suspected that the two big birds were Heiyu and Huahua, but he thought that Heiyu and Huahua were Zhang Dong's mounts, and Zhang Dong was already the master of national protection. If Zhang Dong was short of money, he could directly draw it from the treasury. , you can also write a few words and draw a painting for auction! How is it possible to rob a tomb? So he gave up the idea of ??doubt, and did not even dare to think of asking Zhang Dong for confirmation. He took more than a hundred experts directly on military trucks to the highway section closest to the nameless hill. They got off the car and entered the forest. Then they quickly dispersed, surrounding the nameless hill from all directions, and then slowly shrunk. After about an hour, they came to a place only a thousand meters away from the nameless hill. The ten snipers had already found hidden positions, set up their sniper rifles, and aimed at a few people at the foot of the mountain. They soon discovered that three big men were sitting by a dark cave entrance talking and laughing loudly, while Zheng Yanzi was held in the arms of one of them and teased from time to time. Director Zheng was so angry that he gritted his teeth and wanted to shoot Zhang Dong. "It's a pity that it's not him who is in command now, but Zuo Jian." Zuo Jian's brows furrowed deeply. Although he did not recognize Zhang Dong and Liu Kui, who had changed their appearance, he found that the figure of Zhong Tian wearing sunglasses was a bit familiar. However, he could not figure it out. He didn't know who it was, because he only glanced at Zhong Tian accidentally on the day when Heiyu and Huahua ate cows. It was really impossible to recognize him. ?Perhaps it¡¯s a recorded criminal. He murmured in his heart and directed everyone to continue touching it. Although you can¡¯t see where the two big birds are, only by getting very close can the criminals not have the possibility of using the birds to escape. ??Zheng Yanzi had something in her mind, and she had been secretly paying attention to the goings-on around her. Therefore, she soon discovered something unusual, and she was overjoyed and her eyes were full of joy.Then, he said to Zhang Dong, who was playing with a big white rabbit enthusiastically: "I'm going to use the toilet." Of course Zhang Dong agreed. Zheng Yanzi quickly ran behind the tent and pretended to squat in the bushes. After a while, she ran at an extremely fast speed. She ran a few hundred meters in the blink of an eye and soon joined the special police, public security, and national security. There was a smile on everyone's face. This went so well. Now that the hostages are out of danger, the rest of the things will be much easier to handle. So, under the command of Zuo Jian, everyone accelerated their pace and soon surrounded the three people. More than a hundred masters stood up almost at the same time, pointed their guns at the three people, and shouted Said: "Don't move!" Zhang Dong and Liu Kui didn't move at all, but Zhong Tian's expression changed, and he quickly shouted to the burglar's cave: "Come out quickly, the police are here." In less than a few breaths, Lin Baoguang Just like a mouse, he slipped out of the thief's cave and was stunned for a moment when he saw this situation. "Raise your hands! Don't resist." Zuo Jian led Wang Zuo and Wang You out of the crowd, looking at Zhang Dong and Liu Kui warily. He already knew from the surveillance video that these two people were super masters, and they were him. Even if the three of them come together, they may not be able to deal with it with certainty. Fortunately, he has brought more than a hundred carefully selected insiders, so they should be able to defeat the opponent reliably. "Brother Dong, do you want me to kill them all?" Liu Kui's eyes flashed, and his body showed a strong murderous aura. He looked at Zuo Jian intently. He had obviously discovered that he was a master, and his cultivation level was even higher than his current level. , but still not in his eyes, after all, his so-called previous life was Zhang Fei and Zhang Yide, a peerless warrior with a force value of more than 2,000 points. "Boss, let's work together to kill him." Lin Baoguang said murderously. Now that the secret of him being a tomb robber has been revealed, he will naturally not surrender and end up in jail or being shot. Zhong Tian admired Zhang Dong and Liu Kui's martial arts so much that he was a little eager to try them. He didn't look nervous or afraid at all. Zhang Dong lazily waved his hands to the three of them, then stood up and said calmly: "You guys are not enough, we can easily kill you, and then continue to rob the tomb, but I don't like killing people, so you still "Just retreat." "What a loud tone!" All the raid members secretly murmured in their hearts, with sneers on their faces. Zuo Jian felt a little chill in his heart, frowned together, and said neither humble nor arrogant: "Young man, although you are a master, we are not weak, and we are fully armed. If you resist, you will definitely die! I hope you have self-awareness!" " It is impossible for us to surrender! All of you must be prepared to sacrifice!" A hint of narrowness flashed in Zhang Dong's eyes, but the expression on his face became colder. A terrifying murderous intention rose from Liu Kuilin Baoguang Zhongtian's body, and his eyes were full of cold glare. As long as Zhang Dong gave the order, they would kill each other and start a life-and-death fight with each other. All the members of the raid were filled with murderous intent, and the hands holding the guns trembled slightly. The situation is extremely tense, and it is really about to break out. Zheng Yanzi knew how powerful Zhang Dong and Liu Kui were, so she quickly got out from behind the raiders and said, "Bad guy, as long as you serve the country, you will definitely be pardoned based on the treasures on your body. Don't resist like this stupidly. You Maybe it can kill a few people or dozens of people, but you will definitely be killed. Why bother with a good life?" Zhang Dong cast his eyes on Zheng Yanzi and said narrowly: "Then does the thing you promised me still count? " Zheng Yanzi's pretty face flushed, her delicate body warmed up, and that strong desire suddenly arose. However, since she was out of danger, how could she still agree to be Zhang Dong's lover? Although she is coquettish and eager, she is still loyal to her husband. Although she cheated on her last night, it was a special situation and it was not considered betrayal of her husband, right? She hesitated for a moment and said: "You are still young and have great years. As long as you serve the country and have money and power, you will naturally get gorgeous beauties. Decide quickly. One is a dead end and the other is a beautiful road. You She is so smart, she should know how to make such a choice. "She is really a smart woman. Although she rejected Zhang Dong's request, she still made it so exciting that it made people's hearts flutter. Director Zheng was so angry that he was shaking all over, because he heard from the conversation between the two that Stefanie Zheng most likely lost her virginity to Zhang Dong. Of course, it was helpless. Zuo Jian naturally suspected this, but precisely because of this, he hoped that Zheng Yanzi could persuade Zhang Dong to surrender, so that he could surrender without fighting and not sacrifice any of the members of the raid. At this moment, Zhang Dong finally realized that although Zheng Yanzi, a coquettish and charming wife, had made crazy demands from him last night, she also wanted to continue having an affair with him in the days to come.??That was when a man was in extreme passion and desire, just like a drunk man. He couldn't believe what he said, so he smiled strangely and said: "Baby, you leaked our location, then escaped secretly, and now you have broken the contract. Do you think you are really out of my control?" Zheng Yanzi sneered and said, "You are a criminal and I am a police officer. I am willing to compromise with you and reveal your location, but you are crazy and cowardly. , Under such circumstances, if you still want to control me, let me tell you, you will die." Zhang Dongxie smiled, his eyes full of narrowness, and the national scholar's unparalleled certificate appeared in his hand, in the air. He raised his head and said to Zuo Jian in a tone that left no room for doubt: "I have requisitioned this beauty!" (Please give me a red ticket, thank you.) Chapter 0109 Continue to dig holes and steal holes Update time: 2012-11-17 Everyone cast doubtful eyes on the National Scholar Unparalleled Certificate in Zhang Dong¡¯s hand, but only Zuo Jianwang Zuo Wangyou saw the clues, and the others including Liu Kuilin, Baoguang, Zhongtian, and Zheng Yanzi all Confused. Zuo Jian¡¯s eyes widened to the limit, his face was full of expressions of disbelief, and his body became stiff, as if he had turned into a puppet in an instant. "Look carefully." Zhang Dong tossed it lightly, and the National Scholar's Unparalleled Certificate flew over. Zuo Jian hurriedly caught it with both hands. When he took a closer look, he saw big beads of sweat on his head. He secretly complained in his heart that it was Zhang Dong, the ancestor, who was causing trouble, and it was so big that it shocked countless people and caused trouble. What a big joke. Wang Zuo and Wang You could not help but tremble a few times, secretly wondering whether Zhang Dong would reprimand or beat them severely? Zuo Jian wiped the cold sweat from his head and shouted loudly: "Everyone retreat, this case is over. Stefanie Zheng and Director Zheng stay." All the members of the raid were dumbfounded. What is going on? Could it be that this man is related to Zuo Jian? Zheng Yanzi looked confused. She looked at Zhang Dong and then at Zuo Jian, feeling at a loss. Even Liu Kui, Zhong Tian and Lin Baoguang were confused and didn¡¯t know what was going on. The sound of crackling footsteps sounded, and more than a hundred raid members all retreated. The only people left behind were Zuo Jian, Wang Zuo, Wang You, Zheng Yanzi, and Director Zheng. Zuo Jian let out a long breath, trotted up to Zhang Dong, returned the National Scholar's Unparalleled Certificate to Zhang Dong, and asked in a low voice with a sorry smile: "Master, what are you doing?" Zhang Dong said in a deep voice: "I want to start from I took out weapons suitable for me from this tomb to prepare for the World Strongest Competition. This guy's name is Lin Baoguang, the world's number one tomb robber. I will naturally let him take action, otherwise I will waste too much time. " Zuo Jian still has something in his heart. There were many doubts, such as why Zhang Dong knew that there were weapons suitable for him to use in the tomb, but he did not dare to ask more questions. He looked Lin Baoguang up and down and said, "You are really well hidden, and your luck is really good!" Lin Baoguang Shocked! Zuo Jian asked flatteringly: "Master, do you still need help?" Zhang Dong shook his head and said, "Lin Baoguang alone is better than thousands of troops." Zuo Jian smiled, lowered his voice and asked: "Master, you really want it Recruiting Stefanie Zheng? "Of course!" Zhang Dong said firmly. Ambiguity flashed in the eyes of the three national security officers, but their faces were more serious than ever before. They saluted Zhang Dong respectfully, stepped back a certain distance, then turned around and came to the stunned Zheng Yanzi and Director Zheng. In front of him, he said seriously: "Comrade Zheng Yanzi, you have been given a special task by the organization. Stay here and follow the command of the young man named Dong Ge in all actions." Zheng Yanzi was so angry that her whole body was shaking, her eyes were full of anger, and she angrily Said: "I don't want to!" "Why?" Zuo Jian frowned deeply and asked in a deep voice. "Do you still have to ask? He asked me to do that with him, do you think I would be willing?" Zheng Yanzi said sadly and angrily. "That one?" Zuo Jianwang Zuo Wangyou secretly complained, but he didn't expect Zhang Dong to fall in love with a married woman, and he directly recruited her, making it difficult for him and others to do their job. But he was worthy of being a resourceful director of the National Security Bureau. He quickly thought of a way, pulled the angry-looking Director Zheng aside, and whispered: "Director Zheng, I have to tell you, Stefanie will be that boy from now on." You're a woman, you have to find a way to do Tong Yanzi's ideological work, because he is not an ordinary person" Director Zheng was so angry that he was so angry that he interrupted Zuo Jian angrily: "No matter which second-generation official he is, I don't care. If you don't agree, I will definitely report it to Chief No. 1. "Zuo Jian said confidently, "Don't worry, just listen to what I have to say. If you don't agree after hearing it, I will never force you." "I will. Don¡¯t listen!¡± Director Zheng yelled furiously. Such a thing is unbelievable and unreasonable in today¡¯s society. "You have to listen even if you don't want to, this is an order!" Zuo Jian said majestically. Director Zheng gradually calmed down, took a deep breath, and said coldly: "Go ahead, I want to see what tricks you come up with." Zuo Jian said seriously: "Remember, from now on, our The conversation is the top secret of the country, you are not allowed to reveal anything." Director Zheng nodded expressionlessly. Zuo Jian said in a voice that only Director Zheng could hear: "Do you know who that boy is? He is Zhang Dong, the top scorer in science in this year's national college entrance examination! The number one talent in history, the number one in painting and calligraphy, unparalleled A miracle doctor can easily cure any terminal illness." At this point, he paused and looked at Director Zheng quietly.??. Director Zheng's face softened, excitement appeared in his eyes, and he asked in a low voice: "Did he fall in love with Yan Zi? But Yan Zi is married, isn't this ridiculous? Moreover, even he You can't act recklessly and commit tomb robbing, right?" Zuo Jian smiled mysteriously and said, "Director Zheng, what I said before is all insignificant to him. What he is really good at is martial arts. He is only twenty this year. Years old, he has defeated Master Changmei, ascended to the throne of the world's best master, and become an unparalleled national warrior to protect the security of our country. He has the power of life and death, and also has the right to recruit all women. If Yan Zi can give birth to a child for him, then He is an unparalleled genius, priceless! " Director Zheng, as the police chief of Mingdu, knows a lot of national secrets, and naturally also knows Master Changmei, an unparalleled national warrior, so he had a look of horror on his face and a burning look in his eyes. Guang Guang asked tremblingly: "He is so talented. Well, he really likes Yan Zi?!" "He said he wanted to recruit Yan Zi, so he naturally liked her, otherwise he wouldn't have kidnapped her directly. Haha, in fact, You have also seen that they must have had a relationship. In fact, Yan Zi is not disgusted, but is very happy. You can tell by looking at her radiant face." Zuo Jian said, "You can do Yan Zi's work. , and then we will deal with the divorce between her and Xiang Yi. " "Okay." Director Zheng thought for a moment, then agreed, walked to Zheng Yanzi, and said with a smile, "Stefanie, do you believe me?" Hesitantly replied: "Dad, of course I believe you." "Then you should believe that dad will not harm you, right?" "Yes." Zheng Yanzi nodded heavily. "Well, don't ask anything. Just stay with the boy and make him happy." Director Zheng said. Stefanie Zheng was stunned and dumbfounded. She looked at Director Zheng like a monster. After a while, she said angrily: "Dad, do you know that he insulted me?" Director Zheng was slightly embarrassed and said: "I knew it would happen like this when I saw the surveillance video. But it¡¯s a good thing, it¡¯s really a good thing. Dad will never harm you. I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Director Zheng ran away. He has great skills and can go far in the blink of an eye. Stefanie Zheng is about to cry but has no tears. How could such a ridiculous thing happen in the world? And what is his extraordinary identity? Who is he? Stefanie Zheng cast doubtful eyes on Zhang Dong! Examine him carefully, and of course Liu Kui and Zhong Tian, ??to see what they can tell from their clothes and movements. At this time, Zhang Dongzheng was leaning against a big tree, smiling evilly at Stefanie Zheng. But Liu Kui, Zhong Tian, ??and Lin Baoguang looked at Zhang Dong with admiration. What happened today was incredible. Zhang Dong took out a black notebook and ordered all the national security police to retreat. He even directly recruited the coquettish wife Hu Tian and Hu Di. As a result, Guoan agreed immediately, and even Director Zheng, who was originally angry and crazy, agreed, and even went to do Zheng Yanzi's ideological work. This, couldn't this be a dream, right? Of course, the most surprised person was Lin Baoguang, who knew nothing about Zhang Dong. He was filled with horror. Who is Zhang Dong and why does he have such tremendous power? This is simply an ancient emperor! Zheng Yanzi could not find any clues after observing for a long time. She rushed to Zhang Dong angrily and asked angrily: "Tell me, who is your father?" Obviously, she regarded Zhang Dong as a second-generation official who even the National Security Bureau was afraid of. Zhang Dong shrugged his shoulders and told the truth: "My dad is a farmer. If I have a chance, I will take you home to see him." "You lied!" Zheng Yanzi stamped her feet. "I never lie to others, it's you who lied to others." Zhang Dong held her in his arms, looked into her eyes and said, "Baby, how are you, are you under my control now?" "You, You, don't mess around." Zheng Yanzi was about to cry, but because she was too sensitive, her heart suddenly beat wildly, her body temperature rose sharply, an impulse and desire emerged from her bones, and her voice trembled when she spoke. Zhang Dong laughed loudly, picked up the beauty who couldn't help himself, and strode into the tent. Before entering, he turned around and said to the three envious guys: "Continue to dig holes, why are you standing there in a daze?" "Yes." Three. Everyone agreed at the same time. As soon as she entered the tent, Stefanie Zheng, who was still trying to control herself, became crazy. Like a volcano erupting, she was entangled with Zhang Dong. She was passionate, hot, and coquettish. She was simply a natural beauty who could charm all men to death and suck them all. Fuck all men. After a battle that lasted for more than two hours, the naked Zheng Yanzi lay in Zhang Dong's arms, with a smile of satisfaction and happiness on her face, and there was a trace of blush after passion on her snow-white skin, which added to her beauty. Zhang Dong played with the toweringTall and plump, she asked with a wicked smile: "Now thank me for letting you stay?" A look of confusion appeared on Zheng Yanzi's face. To be honest, she enjoyed and missed this kind of orgasm again and again, and she got She felt happy when she was satisfied, and even once wished that it would be great if she could do this every day. However, she was deeply attached to the friendship with her husband. Although her husband was very poor in this area, he never allowed her to be satisfied. , but really nice to her. It would be great if you could have both! But, is this possible? Zhang Dong read the portrait of her current mood, smiled evilly, and said seductively: "Baby, now it has been proved that I am not a bad person. We can have an affair secretly. This way, we can get both the fish and the bear's paw." (Please give me a red ticket, thank you.) Chapter 0110 Like daughter, like mother Update time: 2012-11-18 After listening to Zhang Dong's suggestion of having an affair, Zheng Yanzi's heart beat faster involuntarily, and her beautiful eyes couldn't help but reveal the slightest trace of spring that could not be concealed. She is a naturally coquettish and charming woman, and her desire for that aspect is many times stronger than that of ordinary women. It would be fine if her husband could satisfy her, but let alone a man who is naturally incompetent like Xiang Yi, who has a lot of internal skills. It is very difficult for a master to satisfy a woman like her, so she has never been satisfied. The deep desire and the excitement in her heart make her days feel like years. God knows how many times she wanted to find a strong man to have an affair with in the dead of night, to taste the feeling of orgasm and satisfaction, but she was so beautiful and graceful, she was just like a gorgeous flower, attracting countless men all the time. With her eyeballs, it is so easy and easy to find a strong man to have an affair with. Fortunately, she has a noble status. Her father is the police chief, and her husband is the deputy director of the Finance and Political Bureau. She and her husband are extremely affectionate, so she can control herself with the greatest perseverance, not to release the devil in her heart, and there is no affair. However, since being kidnapped by Zhang Dong and having sex with Zhang Donghuan several times, the devil in her heart has been released. Only then did she realize that her previous life was all in vain. It turned out to be such a joy to reach orgasm and be satisfied. And happiness, even flying is not enough to describe it. If she can¡¯t live like this again, she really doesn¡¯t know how to survive. But, do you really want to have an affair with this man who is terrifyingly powerful but has a mysterious background? Aren¡¯t you sorry for my husband who truly loves me? She sighed secretly and said, "No way, I will never do this." However, she knew clearly that as long as Zhang Dong came to Mingdu and gave her a phone call or a text message, she would most likely resist. If you can't resist his temptation, an affair will be inevitable. Zhang Dong smiled narrowly. This woman was indeed coquettish and charming, and she had already been conquered physically by him. From now on, she would never be able to leave him again, and she would always be eager for his humiliation. He even believed that , even if she doesn't look for him, she will definitely come to him when her desire reaches the extreme. Such an affair is really fun! Director Zheng was beaming with joy and drove back to Mingdu with Zuo Jianwang Zuo Wangyou and went directly to the Mingdu National Security Bureau to discuss all major matters. Now they are facing a thorny problem, that is, although Zhang Dong is the master of national protection, even if his power is not as great as that of the ancient emperors, it is not much different. However, this is not the ancient times, but an era of democracy and freedom of marriage. Zhang Dong Forcibly recruiting a married woman named Stefanie Zheng would be very troublesome. Stefanie Zheng and Xiang Yi must be divorced first, and then there would be no obstacles. But Xiang Yi and Stefanie Zheng are a loving couple, how could they divorce for no reason? Therefore, a series of means are needed to promote it. After a long discussion, there was no good solution. Finally, Zuo Jian said fiercely: "Although Xiang Yi is a good comrade, he must have made mistakes. As long as we find out his mistakes, everything will be solved!" Director Zheng had a look on his face. Showing admiration, he nodded and said: "Then investigate everything about him as soon as possible, and don't let go of any clues." So, under Zuo Jian's arrangement, Wang Zuo and Wang You divided the work and cooperated. The former investigated all Xiang Yi's past, and the latter Mainly responsible for tracking him and having a clear grasp of his private life. Director Zheng conspired with Zuo Jian again, and then returned home with a happy face. What made him frown was that Xiang Yi was sitting in the living room, and his charming wife Liu Cuixia sat beside him, both of them frowning. With Xiang Yi¡¯s official position and ability, he naturally asked the special police who participated in the encirclement and suppression of criminals about the results of the operation. It¡¯s a pity that all these members have been warned not to leak any information, otherwise they will be charged with leaking state secrets! And they are not blind, so they naturally understand some facts, that is, Zheng Yanzi must have lost her virginity to that young man. Although they do not understand the origin of that young man, he must have an extraordinary origin, and he is definitely not an ordinary person, otherwise Guoan from Yanjing would not How could they dare to offend such a person who was so respectful to him? Naturally, he didn't dare to say a word, and even took a detour as soon as he saw Xiang Yi. When he saw that it was Xiang Yi's call, he would never answer it, no matter how good the friendship was. So, Xiang Yi really didn¡¯t find out anything, and he was panicking. Could it be that his wife had been killed? Otherwise, how could the situation be so weird? In order to get the exact information, he had to come to Director Zheng¡¯s house. As the mother of Stefanie Zheng, Liu Cuixia was also extremely worried. The time spent waiting for Director Zheng to return was really a waste of time.?? years. Now that Director Zheng was back, the two of them greeted him happily and anxiously asked about the situation. Director Zheng looked sideways at Xiang Yi, and suddenly realized that this son-in-law, whom he was very satisfied with in the past, was not pleasing to his eyes today. His daughter was so beautiful and beautiful, so why did she marry such a son-in-law? Only a romantic and talented person like Zhang Dong, a master protector of the country, is the right person. Fortunately, Zhang Dong doesn't care about the fact that Yan Zi is a married young woman, otherwise Yan Zi will really be delayed by Xiang Yi in her life. Seeing Director Zheng's silence, both of them were so nervous that their hearts almost jumped out of their chests. Liu Cuixia threw herself into his arms anxiously, beat his chest, and choked with sobs: "Husband, could it be that something happened to Yan Zi?" Zheng The director sweated profusely and comforted him: "Stefanie is fine, nothing happened at all. Moreover, she has made great achievements this time and will be promoted soon. What a happy event, a huge happy event." Liu Cuixia looked suspicious and pulled Director Zheng on the sofa. Sitting down, he asked in surprise: "Where is Stefanie now? Why can't I get through on the phone?" Director Zheng replied calmly: "Stefanie is performing a special mission now. The phone must be turned off, but there is no danger. She will be back in six days. "That's good, that's good." Liu Cuixia took a deep breath and let go of the inexplicable worries in her heart. Xiang Yi also felt a little relieved, and the nervousness on his face disappeared a lot. Director Zheng pretended to be tired, waved his hand and said: "Xiao Xiang, you can go back, don't have anything to worry about. I'm very tired today and don't have time to entertain you." Although Xiang Yi was confused, he thought that Director Zheng was doing this for this case. I was really exhausted, so I left without any doubts. When Xiang Yi left, Director Zheng laughed and danced like a madman. Liu Cuixia was startled and asked angrily: "Why are you so crazy?" Director Zheng laughed happily for a long time, and then said mysteriously: "Honey, do you think Xiang Yi is worthy of our Yan Zi?" Do you think Stefanie is happy with him?" Liu Cuixia looked at Director Zheng like a monster and said, "Why are you so strange today? How could you ask such a strange question? Weren't you very satisfied with your son-in-law before? Why now? I feel dissatisfied!" She thought for a while and said: "Xiang Yi is only twenty-eight years old, and he is already the deputy bureau of the finance and political bureau of the famous city. He will be promoted step by step in the future, while Yan Zi is just an ordinary police officer. At this point, he is worthy of Stefanie, but if we want to say whether Stefanie is happy or not with him, I really dare not say for sure." She paused and continued shyly: "Stefanie inherited it. My genes are not only stunningly beautiful, but also very special. Xiang Yi is not a family member and cannot satisfy her at all. This is a fatal problem. I have been worried that something will happen. Could it be that something has really happened now? " Director Zheng was stunned. On the spot, in the past, he really had not considered this issue. He knew exactly what kind of woman his wife was. She had the strongest desire in the world. Even a good insider like himself had to risk his life to force it out. satisfy her. With her daughter so young, her desires must be even stronger. How could Xiang Yi, an ordinary person, satisfy her? It seemed that his daughter was living in extreme pain. No wonder she lost control when teased by Zhang Dong. It seems that this is really a combination of mistakes and mistakes, and she has a relationship with Zhang Dong and becomes Zhang Dong's woman. Not to mention her future wealth, just this sex and life are enough for her to be satisfied and happy for a lifetime. . "Looking at the idiot look on your face, I know something is up. Tell me, what happened to Stefanie?" Liu Cuixia was so angry when she saw Director Zheng smirking, she pinched Director Zheng's ears and lifted them up. Director Zheng also had a unique trick, he immediately put Liu Cuixia into his arms. Then, Liu Cuixia's offensive collapsed instantly. She became delicate, panting, and her eyes were as charming as silk. She pressed her whole delicate body against her, twisting and rubbing happily. The two quickly moved the battlefield, entered the room, and started having a beautiful affair. After fighting for an unknown amount of time, Director Zheng's phone suddenly rang. He wanted to turn off the phone angrily, but when he saw that the caller's name was Director Zuo Jian Zuo, His heart moved, his face showed joy, he broke away from the entanglement of Liu Cuixia who was not yet satisfied, jumped out of bed, hid in the study, muttered something, hung up the phone, danced and rushed back from the study happily, in a hurry wear clothes. Liu Cuixia, whose body was lying on the bed, was furious and cursed: "I haven't had enough yet, where are you going?" Director Zheng quickly suppressed the smile on his face and said seriously: "There is something important and I need to go out. , But don¡¯t worry, I will be back soon and I will feed you well.¡± Liu Cuixia was not willing to let him go. She jumped out of bed, hugged him tightly, and said coquettishly: ¡°Husband, I want it now. I can't wait until too lateGo on, otherwise, I can't help but don't blame me for stealing. " This move was quite powerful. Director Zheng obediently took off his clothes again and continued the unfinished business. However, his frequency obviously increased many times. It took him another half an hour before he was done. " Director Zheng's legs were both broken. He was trembling a little, but he still got up and dressed quickly. Liu Cuixia pulled him and asked coquettishly: "Old Zheng, I have a hunch that the matter you are going to deal with is related to your daughter. What is it? Tell me a little bit! ¡± (Red tickets are just like pushing a girl, you can¡¯t stop, you need them every day.) Chapter 0111 Ridiculous Mission Completed Update time: 2012-11-18 Xiang Yi sat on the sofa in the office and counted on his fingers. If Director Zheng had not lied to him, Stefanie Zheng would be back tomorrow. How wonderful would it be then? With his face full of obsession and fascination, he didn't even notice that two staff members of the Discipline Inspection Commission, one tall and one short, walked into the office and stood upright in front of his desk, staring at him coldly. The tall one said calmly: "Xiang Deputy Director, please Come with us to the Commission for Discipline Inspection for investigation!" Xiang Yi woke up with a start, his eyes quickly turned to the two staff members of the Commission for Discipline Inspection who took out their work certificates, a trace of fear appeared on their faces, and large beads of cold sweat broke out on their heads. He knew that this was not a joke without even looking at his work ID card. After all, he knew these two people. One was Guan Feifei and the other was Huang Xin. They were indeed two directors of the Discipline Inspection Commission of Mingdu. He had dined with the two of them before and chatted as brothers. He once joked: "Brother Guan, Brother Huang, I can just invite you to tea from now on. You must not invite me to tea!" But he didn't expect it! , there really is such a day! Under the surprised eyes of all his colleagues, Xiang Yi stood up with a wry smile and followed the two of them out of the Finance and Economics Bureau. He even looked back with nostalgia at the unit where he had worked for almost four years for a long time. He knew that he In all likelihood, it is impossible to come back. "Sadly, the two of them got into a black van, roared all the way to the Commission for Discipline Inspection, and entered a special suite. The light seemed to be extremely dim. I don't know if it was Xiang Yi's inner influence or the actual situation. ¡° Guan Feifan and Huang Xin asked Xiang Yi to sit down coldly, and a female staff member actually made tea. Xiang Yi looked at the mist rising from the tea cup, feeling bitter in his heart. "We are considered old friends, so you can explain it yourself." Guan Feifan said calmly. ¡°I have never done anything corrupt, what do you want me to explain?¡± Xiang Yi calmed down and said. "Why take chances? In fact, your situation is not serious. As long as you explain honestly, you may be treated leniently." Huang Xin said with a smile. Cold sweat broke out on Xiang Yi's forehead, but he still shook his head slowly. "It seems that you won't shed tears until you see the coffin. Let me remind you, do you know this woman Cheng Mianmian?" Guan Feifei asked lightly. Xiang Yi's face suddenly showed a look of fear. Cheng Mianmian is a female employee of the Finance Bureau. She is twenty-two years old. Although she is far less charming and beautiful than Zheng Yanzi, she is pure and pleasant. At a certain banquet, because Cheng Mianmian drank Drunk, he drove her home and carried her upstairs. After entering the room, something happened that shouldn't have happened. Cheng Mianmian threw herself into his arms with such passion that such a pure and lovely beauty threw herself into his arms. , How can he endure it? Of course, he ate her without hesitation. From then on, he was out of control and Cheng Mianmian became his lover. There is no doubt that one more lover means more expenses. Xiang Yi had to change his honest style slightly, and took advantage of his position to embezzle 30,000 yuan and 50,000 yuan, for a total of 80,000 yuan. This amount is really nothing, but the nature is still corruption. What scares him the most However, the affair between herself and Cheng Mianmian was exposed. It was a big taboo in the officialdom to have a different style. And if Zheng Yanzi, who has always been dissatisfied with her desires, knew about it, could the marriage continue? Your life has been ruined! He was immediately depressed, his eyes were lifeless, and his mind seemed to have collapsed. But he was worthy of being a man tempered by officialdom. He gradually calmed down and said, "Cheng Mianmian is my subordinate. Is there anything wrong with her?" "Okay. , let¡¯s stop beating around the bush and see what this is?¡± Huang Xin took out a photo from the drawer and threw it on the table in front of Xiang Yi. This photo is of Xiang Yi and Cheng Mianmian fooling around in bed, and it was taken in the past few days. It is very clear. The shooting angle is from the side, so the faces of both people can be seen clearly. As soon as Xiang Yi's eyes fell on this photo, his heart completely turned cold, and his whole person became stupid. He no longer took any chances, and explained his problems clearly, embezzling 80,000 yuan, and communicating with his subordinates. There is an inappropriate relationship! "Okay, you can rest here first and wait for the organization to deal with it." The two directors showed smiles on their faces and strode out. Xiang Yi sat on the sofa like a zombie, and the regret in his heart was like the water of the Yangtze River. If his will could be stronger and resist Cheng Mianmian's temptation, even if he had an improper relationship with Cheng Mianmian that day, as long as he could If I don¡¯t get entangled with her in the future, I won¡¯t be here today. I am definitely going to be double-regulated. Will Stefanie Zheng still live with me? He spent five days in the Discipline Inspection Commission in such a state of confusion. On the morning of the sixth day, he sat on the sofa and fussed??, he suddenly realized that at some point, Zheng Dujun was sitting opposite him, looking at him coldly, so he was startled, woke up, and stammered: "Dad, why are you here?" Director Zheng said contemptuously. : "I didn't expect that Yan Zi is so beautiful and charming, but you are still not satisfied. You even have a mistress. You let me down so much. You really know the person but not the heart. Painting the skin of a tiger is difficult to paint the bones." Yi looked ashamed, beat his chest and repented, and then begged: "Dad, I was just confused for a moment, and I will definitely change my ways in the future. Look, is there any way to find someone to intercede and grant leniency?" Director Zheng was cold. Looking at Xiang Yi, she felt disgust in her heart. She was secretly glad that her daughter had the opportunity to leave this person, otherwise she would definitely make a bigger joke in the future. She said, "As long as you promise me one thing, then I can intercede for you. I can even reinstate you." Xiang Yi was overjoyed and asked urgently: "Dad, what do you want me to promise?" "As long as you agree to divorce Yan Zi!" Director Zheng Shi Potian said in shock, "Stefan Zi has already agreed. I know you are keeping a mistress outside, and I am very disappointed in you. I don¡¯t want to live with you anymore.¡± Xiang Yi suddenly burst into tears and was extremely depressed. He had thought about today more than once since he couldn¡¯t resist the temptation and kept Cheng Mianmian. However, Cheng Mianmian was very obedient and well-behaved, and had no intention of making a fuss and exposing the inappropriate relationship between the two, so she always had a lucky mentality, thinking that she could hide it for the rest of her life. ¡°If you really want others to not know this, you have to do it yourself. "Can I talk to Stefanie?" Xiang Yi asked sadly. "Divorce is her decision and will never be changed. She doesn't want to see you again." Director Zheng said coldly, "Decide quickly. If you don't agree, then we will meet in court. The final result will be divorce, and yours The position will be lost, and the promising future will be ruined. " Xiang Yi's eyes flashed with pain and expectation. He cheated on her, and Yan Zi wanted a divorce. He couldn't do it without agreeing, but if he could keep his position. Having a bright future is the great blessing among misfortunes, and he can marry Cheng Mianmian. Cheng Mianmian is gentle and well-behaved, and is definitely the best candidate to be his wife. Thinking of this, he regained his composure and asked expectantly: "As long as I agree to divorce, can you really keep my position?" Zheng Dujun was overjoyed, patted his chest and said, "How can you predict my energy? As long as you Sign the divorce agreement and divorce certificate, and you will be reinstated immediately. You can now go back to work. You will still be the deputy director of the Finance and Political Bureau. Of course, the 80,000 yuan you embezzled must be returned. " Xiang Yi said with a smile on his face. Agree without hesitation. "You're smart!" Zheng Dujun sneered in his heart, not having the slightest sympathy for Xiang Yi. It has been said since ancient times that flies don't bite seamless eggs. If Xiang Yi is really a good and clean person, neither he nor Zuo Jian can attack him. He opened the briefcase he brought with him, took out the divorce agreement and the stamped divorce certificate that he had prepared a long time ago, spread them out on the table, and said, "Sign it!" A look of surprise appeared on Xiang Yi's face. , Director Zheng actually had everything prepared, and it seemed that he was determined to win, and he was very sure of it. But now I am just a piece of meat on the chopping board, without any ability to resist. Who asked me to keep a mistress and embezzle 80,000 yuan? He sighed secretly, picked up the divorce agreement and looked at it. To his surprise, the agreement was extremely beneficial to him. Stefanie Zheng did not want all the property, and left with only clothes, leaving everything to him. He shed tears of shame, but he signed his name without hesitation, begged for a piece of paper, and wrote a letter to Stefanie Zheng, explaining the reason for his cheating and expressing his love for her. I expressed my gratitude and apology, and finally wished her happiness. Director Zheng showed a victorious smile on his face, put away the divorce agreement, divorce certificate and the letter, and strode out the door. Within a moment, two staff members of the Discipline Inspection Commission came in and said: "Deputy Director Xiang, after verification, you have not committed any corruption. You just withdrew 80,000 yuan from the work. Please pay it back as soon as possible. Since you are divorced, your lifestyle has also changed." No problem, you can go back now, you are still the deputy director of the Finance and Economics Bureau! "Xiang Yi's face showed a look of ecstasy, and he secretly admired Director Zheng. He is really knowledgeable, and he has joined the Discipline Inspection Commission. The hair is out without any damage! ¡°He didn¡¯t know that all this was the result of a conspiracy between the National Security Bureau and Director Zheng. As soon as Director Zheng left the Discipline Inspection Commission, he got into a van waiting at the door and said excitedly to Zuo Jian who was driving: "It's done!" So the two looked at each other and laughed, high-spirited! For Zuo Jian, it took him just a few days to complete the task assigned by Zhang Dong to recruit the married woman Zheng Yanzi, and has established a good relationship with Zheng Yanzi¡¯s father Zheng Dujun, can Zhang Dong still not value him in the future? As for Zheng Dujun, his daughter finally has a good home. From now on, she will be the wife of Zhang Dong, the most talented person in the world, and he is the father-in-law of the Grand Protector. Not only his wealth, but also his reputation. Enough to make you proud for a lifetime. "Let's go and report the good news to him!" Zuo Jian was beaming with joy, stepped on the accelerator, and drove quickly to the unknown hill. (Please give me a red ticket, thank you.) Chapter 0112 The beauty is angry Update time: 2012-11-19 At the foot of the nameless hill, Zhang Dong lay on a thick wool blanket with squinted eyes, his head resting on the flexible and delicate thighs of the beautiful and coquettish Stefanie Zheng, while basking in the ninety o'clock morning sun. Yang Yang, while enjoying the gentle and loving massage on his head by Stefanie Zheng, his whole body felt lazy, soft, numb, and extremely comfortable. In the past five days, Zheng Yanzi, a coquettish and charming wife, was completely conquered by Zhang Dong and enjoyed unprecedented enjoyment and satisfaction. It seemed that all the happiness in this life was concentrated in these few days, so she was particularly nostalgic and fond of her. Naturally, she would use her whole body and mind and the greatest enthusiasm to please this man who did not belong to her, and give him the enjoyment like an emperor. Although she felt a little guilty towards her husband, she chose to forget it and even turned off her mobile phone to enjoy this short period of joy. Liu Kui and Zhong Tian naturally stood far away, so as not to disturb Zhang Dong's enjoyment of the beautiful world between them. Of course, they were filled with endless envy and admiration. Only Zhang Dong had the audacity to kidnap a beautiful policeman. , and directly conquered him physically. The most incredible thing is that even the police and the National Security Bureau bought Zhang Dong's account, and no one cared about him no matter how he behaved. After spending six days in this barren mountain, they didn't have the opportunity to grab a coquettish and beautiful woman to enjoy like Zhang Dong. They could only practice martial arts, chat, think about women, and listen to Zhang Dong's love. Palace, and then dated the fifth girl, which was extremely miserable. Of course, Lin Baoguang was even more miserable than Liu Kui and Zhong Tian. He was digging holes day and night, like a mouse every day, and he basically never saw the sun! However, fortunately, we can dig out the robbery hole today, and the miserable days should be over. Zhong Tian has made an appointment with Liu Kui to return to Yanjing, and each of them will call three beautiful senior ladies to have a crazy three days and three nights to make up for the misery of the past few days. ¡°Bah bang bang~¡± Slight footsteps suddenly sounded. On the mountain road, the tall figures of Zuo Jian and Director Zheng appeared. Both of them were good insiders. From a distance, they could see Zhang Dong's ambiguous and sexy enjoying posture. Director Zheng couldn't help but observe carefully and found that after just a few days, his daughter Yan Zi seemed to have changed into a completely different person. She was radiant and full of energy. Her face was filled with happiness and satisfaction. Her snow-white skin actually shone in the sun, making her look like a completely different person. Extremely beautiful. Director Zheng was so happy that he jumped up for joy. This was without his daughter knowing Zhang Dong¡¯s true identity. If she knew Zhang Dong¡¯s true identity, she would definitely be even more joyful and happy. Seeing her father and Zuo Jian coming, Zheng Yanzi blushed with shame and wished she could find a hole in the ground to hide. She hurriedly pushed Zhang Dong and said, "Get up, my dad is here." Well, he has seen it a long time ago, there is no point in hiding it." Zhang Dong remained motionless and continued to rest on the beauty's lap, reluctant to get up. He had only enjoyed this kind of fragrant and beautiful treatment in the past few days, which made him nostalgic and admired endlessly. . "Then you lie down on the blanket." Zheng Yanzi had no choice but to move Zhang Dong's head. "Don't move, I'm just lying like this. You continue to massage me. It's very comfortable. You are really the most coquettish woman who knows how to serve men. It makes me fall." Zhang Dong caressed Stefanie Zheng's legs lustfully and said teasingly. Zheng Yanzi's breathing became rapid, and the red cloud on her pretty face became more and more intense. She was endlessly embarrassed, but she could not disobey Zhang Dong's request, lowered her head, and continued to massage Zhang Dong heartily. But she was muttering in shame: "I am now his prisoner, and my whole body and mind seem to belong to him. It is really embarrassing for my father to see him. However, my father told me that day to make him happy." Heart, be happy, isn¡¯t that what I¡¯m doing? He shouldn¡¯t laugh at me, right?¡± Director Zheng and Zuo Jian cautiously came to Zhang Dong with their eyes lowered. They didn¡¯t dare to look at such a sexy scene. , and it¡¯s hard to speak out loud. Zhang Dong opened his eyes and said calmly: "Is there something wrong?" Zuo Jian smiled awkwardly and said: "Nothing, I just wanted to see if there are any other valuable cultural relics in the tomb besides the weapons you want. Director Zheng muttered, "I have something to do with Yan Zi." Zhang Dong reluctantly got up, pulled his left sword and walked towards the robbery hole, saying, "The robbery hole will be opened today, wait and see." Look at what a real magic weapon is, but there are no other cultural relics." "I want to see it," Zuo Jian said flattered. Director Zheng watched the two people go away, smiling at Zheng Yanzi who blushed and got up and stood in front of him, lowering her head and playing with the corner of her clothes. She seemed to be looking at a treasure and didn't say a word for a long time. Zheng Yanzi was so embarrassed that she asked angrily: "Dad, what's the matter?" Director Zheng suddenly felt relievedWhen she woke up, she secretly thought that her daughter had not signed the divorce agreement and divorce certificate, she was not yet a free woman, and she was not Zhang Dong's woman in name, so she should not be too happy too early. So his face became serious and sad, and he said: "Stefanie, something big happened recently, you have to calm down." Stefanie Zheng seemed to think of something, and her face turned pale, but she still nodded calmly. Director Zheng then told Xiang Yi everything about keeping his mistress. Stefanie Zheng was really dumbfounded and dumbfounded. Finally, she laughed and said, "Dad, your joke is not funny at all. Xiang Yi is definitely not this kind of person." Director Zheng swore: "Stefanie, dad is not and You're kidding, just look at these photos and you'll know." He took out an envelope from his bag, which contained more than twenty photos, all of which were scenes of Xiang Yi and Cheng Mianmian's endless love, and they were all erotic and erotic. Zheng Yanzi looked at each one tremblingly, with endless anger on her face, and her eyes were full of anger. She really didn't expect that this impotent man had never been able to satisfy himself, but he still had the energy to take care of his mistress. She longed for it so much. But he has never stolen from anyone, and he cheated on her after being kidnapped recently. This is helpless, cannot be criticized harshly, and can even be forgiven, but Xiang Yi has been keeping a mistress for a long time. He is really a wolf-hearted and lustful man! I am really blind, how did I find such a husband? You have been a widow for more than a year in vain? ! ¡°Asshole, bastard, I¡¯m going to kill him.¡± Stefanie Zheng shouted hysterically. Director Zheng took the opportunity to say: "Stefanie, now you can see his true face clearly. You can just divorce him. You are so beautiful and charming, are you afraid that no man will pursue and love you?" His eyes looked expectant and projected. For Zhang Dong, this man will most likely be his son-in-law in the future, the most talented man in the world, a master of calligraphy and painting, and a master protector of the country. Zheng Yanzi stopped shouting, took out her mobile phone, and planned to call Xiang Yi, scolding him, and venting her anger. Director Zheng was worried about extraneous matters and stopped him: "Stefanie, this is a letter from Xiang Yi to you. Also, this is the divorce agreement and divorce certificate. It will take effect after you sign it, and you are a free person. If you want to get married, Marry whoever you want." A look of surprise appeared on Zheng Yanzi's face. She took the letter tremblingly and read it expressionlessly. Then she looked at the divorce agreement and divorce certificate sadly, her eyes filled with mist. She was obviously right. Xiang Yi has some feelings for her, and it's really heartbreaking to let them go. "Sign it, such a man is not worth entrusting him with for life!" Director Zheng handed over a pen and said in an encouraging tone. "Dad, why are you so concerned about my affairs?" Zheng Yanzi suddenly had doubts in her heart. This situation seemed a bit strange. When she thought about what her father told her a few days ago to stay and make Zhang Dong happy, she suddenly wanted to understand. A rough idea. Director Zheng was a little embarrassed, but he was an old fox. He explained: "I can't stand a man like Xiang Yi who keeps a mistress. How can I let him continue to be my son-in-law? Naturally, I have to cut the knot quickly and let him divorce you. And you can be free and live a happier life." Zheng Yanzi was a little moved, but her doubts became more and more intense. She asked tentatively: "Dad, do you want me to marry him?" She put forward the complicated question. Her eyes were cast on Zhang Dong's mountainous back, and a hint of intoxication flashed in her eyes. This man's abilities were unparalleled in the world, and it made her want to die. She would never forget the joy of these few days in her life. day. Director Zheng smiled awkwardly and said, "Stefanie, you already have a deep relationship with him and have a close relationship with him. Naturally, I hope you marry him." Zheng Yanzi's face turned red with embarrassment. But it didn't feel right, and he said angrily: "Dad, I originally thought that you were not a person who would follow people's influence, but I didn't expect that you would follow people's influence to such an extent that you want to remarry your daughter to a kidnapper. What is his identity?" Did he ask you to do everything? " She finally thought of the fact. Xiang Yi's keeping of his mistress was so secret that she hadn't noticed it for more than a year. Why was it suddenly exposed in the past few days? Apparently, someone was deliberately investigating him. , and then punished him, step by step forcing Xiang Yi to divorce her. Director Zheng secretly felt something bad, maybe he had acted too hastily, and said with an extremely serious face: "Stefanie, his identity is a state secret, unless he takes the initiative to tell you, and divorce is all natural, and He has nothing to do with her. " Zheng Yanzi knew her father very well. The more she felt guilty, the more serious she acted. Now she even concluded that although Xiang Yi kept the mistress, the divorce was all caused by Zhang Dong, and she was like a Stupid woman, she was deceived by Zhang Dong, her father and the director of national security, and she was like a piece of cargo, being sent around. Tears of humiliationHe couldn't help but burst out. A burst of anger burst out of his heart, rushing straight to the top door, and said angrily: "Dad, now I have it clear that the biggest bad guy is him. He must be some great official." Generation, you all fawn over him and flatter him, but you are the most shameless, even giving him your married daughter. What kind of world is this? You don¡¯t admit it, do you? I¡¯ll ask him myself? , at worst, we will die together with him!" Zheng Yanzi, whose self-esteem was deeply hurt, looked like an angry tigress and rushed towards Zhang Dong. (It¡¯s a new week, I¡¯m asking for red votes on the red ticket list, it¡¯s urgent! Thank you.) Chapter 0113: Macho man, just let me go. Update time: 2012-11-19 Stefanie Zheng rushed to Zhang Dong with a fierce arrogance and asked angrily: "Why are you so vicious? Why do you want to destroy my beautiful family? Why do you let me fall into such a miserable situation?" What¡¯s the situation?¡± Director Zheng and Zuo Jian both secretly cried out that it was terrible, and they looked at each other, helpless. Zhang Dong was a little confused and asked in surprise: "Stefanie, what on earth are you talking about? I can't understand you at all?" Zheng Stefanie was so angry that she trembled all over and told her exactly what happened. , and finally said: "You think that if you destroy my family and ask me to divorce, I will marry you willingly, just go ahead and dream!" Zhang Dong was stunned, cast his eyes on the embarrassed Zuo Jian's face, and asked angrily: "Director Zuo, please explain yourself, why are you doing this? Men, what's the big deal about having a mistress? It's not a big deal, so why let them end up getting divorced?" Cold sweat broke out on Zuo Jian's forehead, and he muttered: "You said you wanted to requisition Stefanie Zheng, but she is married. We have to divorce her first, and then, hey, you know." Zheng Yanzi was furious when she heard that, requisition? Did he think he was an ancient emperor? And these two fools actually tried every means to expose Xiang Yi's ugly face, and then took the initiative to divorce. Their good family was destroyed in this way. Now it is impossible to go back to the past. Zhang Dong looked at Zuo Jian as if he were looking at a monster, stroked his forehead and said, "Director Zuo, I recruited Zheng Yanzi to ask her to cook for us. After all, here is a barren mountain, and it will take another week for us to rob the tomb, and there is no one to cook. Is it because of the northwest wind? "Zuo Jian was really dumbfounded and his face turned red. Damn it, how could things become like this? This guy is too romantic, and he is like Zheng Yanzi, Hu Tianhu Emperor, how can I not misunderstand him? Director Zheng was anxious. Could it be that this guy had eaten everything and wouldn't admit it? What about Stefanie? He quickly winked at Stefanie Zheng and asked her to fight for it quickly. Zheng Yanzi was so angry that she had a toothache, but she couldn't express the anger in her heart, because Zhang Dong had said on the day he kidnapped her that he kidnapped her to be a chef. The reason why she ended up working part-time as his temporary woman was because she was too She is coquettish and too eager to resist any of his advances. Otherwise, she would really cook for them for seven days and then go home safe and sound. It¡¯s all his fault that these two idiots blindly understood what he meant and flattered him to this extent, which was amazing. They simply didn¡¯t regard themselves as human beings and regarded themselves as a lovable commodity. She glared angrily at the three men who were looking at each other, but her tears were streaming down her face. It was really like pear blossoms carrying rain, which made people feel extremely pitiful. Director Zheng is not worried about it, but is happy about it. His daughter is really smart. She understood what I meant so quickly. Shedding tears is a powerful trick. Let¡¯s see how this kid who wants to shirk responsibility will deal with it. Zhang Dong really couldn't bear to see the tears of a woman, especially the tears of a beauty like Zheng Yanzi, so he comforted her softly: "Okay, okay, don't cry. Although things have become like this, there is still room for redemption. You can definitely take it as a matter of course." If it didn't happen, if you don't sign the divorce agreement and divorce certificate, you don't know that he is keeping the mistress, but you are still living and stealing. "Liu Kui, Zhong Tian covered his mouth and snickered. Director Zheng and Zuo Jian were dumbfounded. Could Zhang Dong talk like this? "You're a big-headed idiot!" Zheng Yanzi was so angry that her delicate body trembled. "Can we go back to the past? When I think of him betraying me, I become furious." Zhang Dong didn't feel that there was anything wrong with what he said, and he said : "In that case, then you divorce him, and then, you can seduce whoever you like, and tease whoever you want to steal. What a free and happy life this is, what else are you dissatisfied with?" Zheng Yanzi was Zhang Dong's words made him laugh, but he immediately tried to keep a straight face and said bitterly: "You bastard, what bad idea do you think I don't know about? And that beast Xiang Yi must be thinking about it." How can I let you get your wish to marry your mistress?" Zhang Dong was stunned and asked: "What are you going to do?" Zheng Yanzi gritted her teeth and said, "I don't sign the divorce agreement and the divorce certificate, but I keep it in my hands. Don't even think about touching me again, and don't think about marrying the mistress openly and honestly!" After a pause, she glared at Zhang Dong again and said bitterly: "I will live in my father's house from now on, so don't think about insulting me again! , I will never let you get what you want, that is to say, from now on, you can't even lay a finger on me!" "Really, I don't think you can resist me at all," Zhang Dongxie laughed. He held her in his arms and kissed her heavily on her fragrant lips. ??Zheng Yanzi whined and resisted for a moment, because she was extra sensitiveBecause of this, he became enthusiastic and proactive, pressing his delicate body tightly against Zhang Dong's body, hugging Zhang Dong's neck, standing on tiptoes, and while responding to the enthusiasm, he twisted and rubbed merrily. After a moment of lingering, Zhang Dong picked her up by the waist and ran into the tent under the stunned eyes of everyone. Then, earth-shattering coquettish moans, soulless breathing, high-pitched shouts, and violent storm-like impacts began to play like a symphony. Stefanie Zheng clearly knew that this was wrong and knew that there were people outside, including her father, but she couldn't control herself. Instead, an inexplicable excitement gradually arose in her heart, making her more passionate and crazier than ever. "Hehe, Brother Dong is so fierce. This woman has been conquered by him a long time ago. She can't live without Brother Dong for a day." Liu Kui said with a smile. ¡°Master¡¯s ability in this area is the best in the world. The more lewd and coquettish a woman is, the easier it is for him to conquer her, and this woman is a typical example.¡± Zhong Tian proudly said. Director Zheng and Zuo Jian glared at these two nonsense guys angrily, then looked at each other, and then burst into deep laughter. Zuo Jian stopped laughing and said: "This can be considered a mistake. He must be very happy in his heart. But, Old Zheng, it was your daughter who took advantage. You have to thank me properly." The joy on Director Zheng's face He disappeared as soon as he appeared, sighed, and said: "You don't understand Yan Zi. I am his father and I know her character. She is duplicitous and has a good face. She will not divorce easily. She must make Xiang Yi miserable. Only then will she let him go. In this case, I don¡¯t know when good things will come true. As for thanking you, why not say it? How about asking you to provide one-stop service? " "I want one-stop service too," Zhong Tian said. Interjected. "Count me in." Liu Kui said with a fascinated look on his face. "Go, go, we are joking, do you think we are studs like you guys?" Director Zheng said angrily. Since this person might be Zhang Dong¡¯s father-in-law, Zhong Tian and Liu Kui snorted to express their dissatisfaction, then turned their heads and ignored these two so-called serious people who didn¡¯t have a stud. A look of surprise suddenly appeared on Zuo Jian's face, and he said with a strange smile: "Old Zheng, I have figured it out now. Brother Dong and your daughter dare to have an affair because they are enjoying the fun of having an affair. So, your daughter Yan Zi does not want a divorce. The same goes for Brother Dong.¡± Director Zheng thought about it carefully and felt that it was really the case, so he couldn¡¯t laugh or cry and said, ¡°This, this is not good.¡± Zuo Jian smiled narrowly and said meaningfully, ¡°Are you worried? Right? In fact, you don¡¯t have to worry about it at all. It has been said since ancient times that a wife is not as good as a concubine, and a concubine is not as good as a thief. If Yan Zi has a long-term affair with him, she must have a high status in his mind, and she will definitely get the most benefits. If you have a child, you will reach the sky in one step. Yan Zi is so coquettish and demanding, she will definitely be pregnant soon." Director Zheng's eyes flashed with joy, and he agreed very much with Zuo Jian's words, but he was not as optimistic as Zuo Jian. He whispered: "He will return to Yanjing soon. Yan Zi, who has such a good reputation, will definitely not go with him, but will stay in Mingdu. Yanjing and Mingdu are so far apart, even though he can drive in front of the eagle." Come, but it will take three or four hours. This is too inconvenient, and a romantic and talented man like him will lack beautiful women. In this way, it will be difficult for Yan Zi to get pregnant. " Zuo Jian smiled ambiguously. He smiled and said mysteriously: "Brother Zheng, I have a way to solve this problem. Do you want to know?" Director Zheng naturally nodded eagerly to think about it. Zuo Jian whispered in Director Zheng's ear for a while, and Director Zheng had a look of surprise on his face. He stretched out his thumb and said repeatedly: "High, high, so high!" More than two hours later, in the tent, The fierce battle finally ended. " Stefanie Zheng is like a beautiful fairy clinging to Zhang Dong's body. There is still a trace of joy left on her pretty face, and her eyes are full of satisfaction and happiness. "How is it? Do you want to continue having an affair with me in the future?" The satisfied Zhang Dong stroked her back as smooth as satin with one hand and played with a jumping white rabbit with the other, asking teasingly. Zheng Yanzi, who still felt humiliated, was speechless and blushing. She didn't know how to answer. She was stunned for a long time before she said: "My family has been destroyed by you, but this is not entirely your fault, and I won't care about you. Tell you, I In fact, she is a good woman and has never seduced a man! But I am different from other women and cannot resist temptation, especially the temptation of a man with unrivaled sexual ability! So, man, will you let me go?" It was so good, it was like art. Not only did she refuse on the surface to save face, but she also hinted that Zhang Dong could come to her for an affair at any time because she couldn't withstand Zhang Dong's temptation. "This woman has so much personality!" Zhang Dong looked at her cute face lovinglyAfter kissing her, I couldn't help but want to tease her. I pretended to be painful and sad, and said solemnly: "Okay, I respect your choice. I will leave Mingdu soon and never come here again." , naturally it is impossible to have an affair with you. I hope you can live a happy life." Zheng Yanzi was stunned, and then became anxious after a while. Such a result did make her feel less humiliated, but if she can't be with you in the future. If this man has an affair and cannot be satisfied, what fun is there in life? How will you live in the future? Why did I say that just now? "Come on, if he doesn't steal from me, I'll steal from him. With my peerless beauty and coquettishness, once I take the initiative to seduce him, how can he endure it?" So she shyly asked: "We are destined to be together, can you tell me your name and contact information?" Zhang Dong secretly laughed a few times and said, "Since the fate is over, there is no need to keep your name and contact information." Stefanie Zheng was stunned on the spot and almost cried. (Ranked last on the classified red ticket list, and will soon be surpassed. Update in advance. I can¡¯t wait to get the red tickets. Thank you.) Chapter 0114 Treasure Stealing from the Tomb Update time: 2012-11-20 Lin Baoguang crawled out of the robbery hole as smooth as a mirror like a snake and shouted excitedly: "We're done, the robbery hole has been connected to the tomb." When Liu Kui and Zhong Tian heard this, they were overjoyed and wanted to go to the tomb. They had been waiting for nearly seven days to jump in and conduct their first tomb robbery in their lives, and they couldn't wait any longer. Lin Baoguang stopped the two of them and said contemptuously: "Do you want to die? There is no oxygen in the tomb. You have to wait for an hour or two for air to circulate before you can enter." The two had to stop their actions and just stared at the thief's cave. Zhong Tian He also shrugged his nose and smelled a disgusting corpse smell. He quickly covered his nose and stepped aside, vomiting over and over again, and almost even vomited out his intestines. "Silly man." Lin Baoguang, who had retreated far away, looked at Zhong Tian's embarrassed appearance, with a gloating smile on his face. He had worked hard to steal holes for seven days, but this guy had been idle for seven days. He had long been dissatisfied. Now I am really feeling depressed. Zuo Jian and Director Zheng laughed strangely at the same time, looking at Zhong Tian like idiots. Two hours passed quickly. A satisfied Zhang Dong walked out of the tent with a happy face. Zheng Yanzi followed him out tangledly. Until now, she had not found Zhang Dong's name and contact information. She was ashamed and annoyed. Her teeth were itchy and she wanted to bite Zhang Dong. A few doors to the east. Zhang Dong came to the robbery cave and said: "Zhong Tian, ??Yan Zi, you two are of low cultivation, stay outside and are not allowed to enter. If the rest of the people want to watch the fun, they can go in and have a look." Zheng Yanzi didn't want to enter the tomb at first. Overjoyed. Zhong Tian burst into tears. He had waited so long just to enter the tomb and take a look, but now he was not allowed to enter. How could this be possible? He quickly demanded: "Master, my cultivation level is not low. I can cope with any danger. Besides, there are so many masters, what should I be afraid of?" Zhang Dong glared at Zhong Tian and said in a frightened way: "There are zombies in the tomb, and It¡¯s a super strong zombie. If you enter, you will most likely be eaten by zombies. ¡°In fact, he dislikes Zhong Tian¡¯s low cultivation level and slow movement, and the robbery hole can only allow one person to pass through. If Zhong Tian enters, it will be a waste. A lot of time, he has stayed here for seven days. Although the beauty is endless, he still wants to go back to Yanjing, where there are still many beauties who are worried about him. In the past seven days, Chen Xiaojiao, Guo Yu, Miao Yanyu, and Ding Fangfang all sent him text messages and made phone calls. Wu Menglin, the beauty from Qingmu University who still owed Zhang Dong a kiss, also sent him several text messages. Although it was normal, greeting, but there was still a trace of affection hidden in it that even she herself didn't know about. When Zhong Tian heard the word zombie, he was frightened. Then he thought that this was the tomb of Zhang Fei, the fierce man in history. There is no doubt that the corpse that turned into a zombie must be Zhang Fei's body. Needless to say how powerful it is? I was so frightened that my heart was chilled. Shaking her head like a salesman's drum, she said, "I'm not going. You go and come back quickly. My wife and I will prepare a meal up there and wait for you to return home with a full load." When Zheng Yanzi heard the word "Master," she was filled with shame and anger, but she felt very special in her heart. sweet. "Let's go." Zhang Dong took the lead and entered the robbery cave. Liu Kui, Lin Baoguang, Zuo Jian, and Director Zheng followed closely and quickly disappeared into the dark robbery cave. In an instant, only Zhong Tian and Zheng Yanzi were left at the foot of the mountain. Zheng Yanzi walked up to Zhong Tian and winked at her, saying: "You are his apprentice and I am your master. Unfortunately, I don't know your master very well. Can you tell me about your master's heroic deeds?" ? " Zheng Yanzi is a rare coquettish beauty on the beauty list. She is naturally unparalleled in beauty. Just a flirtatious look made Zhong Tian dizzy and his heart beat wildly. Fortunately, this guy still has some cultivation and is not completely lost. He also knows This is Zhang Dong's woman, otherwise he would definitely pounce on her. He took a few steps back in panic and said without thinking: "Master has many heroic deeds, but I don't know much. I only know some things about him after he went to college. Do you want to listen?" Zheng Yanzi was ecstatic in her heart. , Okay, I was finally able to find out his origin and identity, and said calmly: "Of course I want to listen, you can tell me one by one." Zhong Tian was about to start telling, but stopped suddenly because he suddenly discovered , the image of Zhang Dong appeared in his mind, and he was about to say: "Don't tell me my origin, or you will be expelled from the master!" Zhong Tian was stunned on the spot like a fool, and shouted in his heart: "God, the master has already After entering the Robbery Cave, how could he know the situation outside? And even if he knew, how could he show his images and words in my mind? Could it be that he is a god? " Zhang Dong is certainly not a god, but he accidentally monitored the clock. Tian Shasha was so angry that he wanted to reveal his identity, but he was suffering from the fact that he was in a robbery hole and couldn't get out, so he asked in his heart: "Prisoner?"Yiyi, is there any way to prevent Zhong Tian from revealing my identity? "The monitor said in an electronic voice without any emotion: "To me, the human brain, like a computer, is a place where data is stored. You can say what you want to say, and I will store it directly in his mind. ¡± Zhang Dong looked ecstatic. Unexpectedly, he discovered a new magical function of the monitor today. He could use this method to notify people thousands of miles away of his instructions. It was more convenient than a phone call, and he didn¡¯t have to worry about being hacked. Monitoring. He originally planned to go out and punish Zhong Tian, ??but now that Zhong Tian discovered this magical function, there was no need to punish him. So, he gave Zhong Tian an order in this way. Tian was naturally surprised and suspicious. When Zheng Yanzi saw Zhong Tian suddenly froze and remained motionless for a long time, she reminded him: "Why are you so stupid? Come on, tell me." " Zhong Tian woke up with a start, shook his head that was still dizzy, and said in a panic: "Master, I'm sorry, Master didn't let me tell you. If you want to understand him, you have to ask him himself. " Zheng Yanzi was so angry that she looked at Zhong Tian with a cannibalistic look, and secretly thought that this guy is just like his master, a cunning guy, and he just deliberately played tricks on me? She immediately rejected her idea, Zhong Tian's cultivation level is not high, and he is a typical playboy. Judging from his behavior in the past few days, he is not only not smart, but also a little short-circuited. But why is he becoming smart now? Could it be that his master had given him a strict order before? Revealing any information about him? He didn¡¯t dare to think too much, pretending not to care, and slowly chatted with Zhong Tian, ??trying to find out where Zhong Tian was from and where he lived. But Zhong Tian became very alert. , she didn¡¯t reveal any information about herself and Zhang Dong and others, which made Zheng Yanzi¡¯s teeth itch with hatred, but there was nothing she could do, so she ignored Zhong Tian and started to prepare dinner. Zhang Dong led everyone in the mirror-smooth room. The cave slid down at an alarming speed. It only took three minutes to reach the bottom and entered a horizontal robber cave. After crawling for about 300 meters, the horizontal cave came to the end. Another robber cave appeared above the head, black and white. It was dark and exuded a cold aura. There was no doubt that the hole in the head was connected to the tomb! Zhang Dong became slightly excited and reached out to manipulate the surface of the transport box that looked like a yellow jade pendant hanging on his chest. Next, the transport box quickly grew larger, and then a door opened on the side, and the night pearl as big as an egg rolled out, emitting a bright light, illuminating the cave like daylight. The Night Pearl is really a very practical treasure, an indispensable treasure for tomb robbing and cheating. "Zhang Dong muttered happily in his heart, and the operating transport box once again shrank into a square jade pendant, hanging on his chest. Not to mention, after becoming proficient in the operation, Zhang Dong's use of the transport box became faster, and the process of taking out the Night Pearl was smooth. More than five seconds. Zhang Dong raised the Night Pearl, used the skill of a gecko to swim over the wall, and quickly swam into the hole above his head. The others naturally followed him upstream for about five meters, and the hole reached the end and connected to a hole. In the cold and cold space, there were a few swiss and swish sounds, and everyone shot in like sharp arrows. Under the light of the night pearl, the tomb could be seen clearly. It was about two hundred square meters and about three meters high. It is built with pieces of green bricks. Perhaps because of their age, the green bricks have turned into soil. When you gently scrape them with your hands, a layer of mud will fall out. When you step on such green bricks, It was as if he was stepping in mud. The tomb was empty and there seemed to be nothing of value. However, the tomb robber Lin Baoguang's eyes shone brightly and he was fixed on a pile of raised soil in the middle of the tomb. , obviously, it was a coffin and a corpse, so if you want to call it a treasure, it must be there. Out of professional habit, he couldn't help but walk over, put on his leather gloves, took off the two judge pens that had been stuck on his waist, and put them on. After digging through the soil, the smell of corpses instantly spread in the air, making the already strong smell of corpses even more unpleasant. The others, including Zhang Dong, quickly covered their noses and frowned and moved away. Liu Kui looked at it with a strange look on his face, thinking to himself, could this be my body from the previous life, which has now turned into soil? However, life is really wonderful, I was reincarnated and became Liu Kui today, and Ordinary people will never know the secret of reincarnation. Only Brother Dong and I know, well, this is a secret shared by Brother Dong and me! "When~" The sound of metal colliding sounded, obviouslyThe judge's pen touched a metal object. Metal objects that can be preserved for thousands of years without corrosion are undoubtedly real treasures. There was endless surprise on Lin Baoguang's face, and he hurriedly accelerated the digging. In the dust, he suddenly grabbed a long black weapon and straightened up. Just as he was about to take a closer look, Liu Kui was already like a madman. He rushed over, grabbed it, and laughed loudly: "My treasure, the Zhangba Snake Spear!" But his smile instantly froze on his face, and his laughter stopped abruptly, as if a ghost had strangled his neck! (There are still not many red votes, please vote for farmers.) Chapter 0115 Zhang Yide from Yan is here Update time: 2012-11-20 Because the smell of corpses was too strong, even though Lin Baoguang dug out a weapon from the soil, Zhang Dong did not rush over and stood there watching calmly. Zuo Jian and Director Zheng did not glance at the weapon dug out by Lin Baoguang, they just stared at the shining night pearl in Zhang Dong's hand! In fact, they were very curious about Zhang Dong leading people to dig holes here. Is there a tomb in this place? Even if there is a tomb, how did Zhang Dong know about it? Do you still think there is a magical weapon in it? They even secretly slandered, if there is no tomb below, or if there is a tomb but there are no magic weapons in it, what kind of expression will Zhang Dong look like when the time comes? However, when a luminous pearl as big as an egg magically appeared in Zhang Dong's hand, radiating endless brilliance and rendering their flashlights useless, they put aside their doubts and the magical weapon they dug out. All the minds were attracted by the Luminous Pearl, with a look of amazement on his face. Such a bright and huge Luminous Pearl must be a rare treasure, right? Where did he get it? Where was it placed before? Why didn't I notice it? Liu Kui stared blankly at the weapon he snatched from Lin Baoguang. He was shocked to find that it was not his Zhangba snake spear, but a long spear. He was familiar with this spear. It turned out to be Zhao Yun's two hundred and eighteen-foot-long spear. A pound of pear gun! He rushed to Zhang Dong and shouted: "Brother Dong, you remember wrongly, this is not my tomb, but the tomb of General Zhao Yun. Look, this is his weapon, the Pear Blossom Spear!" Director Zheng , Zuo Jian, and Lin Baoguang all looked at Liu Kui like an idiot at the same time. Could this guy be possessed by an evil spirit? He even said that this was his own tomb. He had a tomb before he died? Zhang Dong also had a toothache. This guy was excited, but he forgot everything and his words were messy, so he gave him a fierce look. Liu Kui came to his senses and thought he was a little quick-witted. He changed his words and said, "Brother Dong, this is really not the tomb I want to rob. There is no Zhangba Snake Spear, only General Zhao Yun's Pear Blossom Spear." The three people who were listening shot at the same time. I shivered and wiped the cold sweat from my head. Is there anyone who talks like this? He is really an idiot and a fool to call the tomb he wants to rob as his own. Zhang Dong had a hard time suppressing his laughter and said: "Yes, this is General Zhao Yun's Pear Blossom Spear, and it is also the weapon I want. The tomb you want to rob is next door, and you will have to dig a robber hole later." Liu Kui Oh With a cry, my heart felt at ease. Zhang Dong put on his gloves and took the stained pear blossom gun. It felt very comfortable in his hand, so he stuck it on the ground and decided to go out and wash it with water before taking a closer look. Lin Baoguang is worthy of being the world¡¯s number one tomb robber. He didn¡¯t stop just because he dug out a magic weapon. He continued digging in the soil with the judge¡¯s pen. After a while, he dug out a sword with a happy face. It was about one meter long. Although it was stained, it shone with a sharp cold light. Even the hilt was not rotten, and it was unknown what material it was made of. "It's a pity that there is no scabbard, and it has obviously been corrupted into mud." "What a treasure, of immeasurable value." Lin Baoguang was filled with admiration. He had robbed countless tombs, but this was the first time he encountered a sword that was so intact that it didn't even have rust. It seemed to be better than all the magical weapons in history. Regardless of the stench of the corpse, Liu Kui rushed over excitedly, took the sword, and ran to Zhang Dong excitedly, shouting: "Brother Dong, the green sword has not been damaged to this day." Zhang Dong took it and carefully Looking at it, a look of joy appeared on his face. Director Zheng and Zuo Jian also covered their noses and took a closer look. They were obviously frightened by Qing Zhijian's name. After a while, Lin Baoguang pulled out another piece of palm-sized jade pendant from the soil, with a phoenix carved on the surface and a blood-red jade pendant in the emerald green. He happily raised it in the air and shouted: "This jade pendant is worth at least five million!" "Damn, a jade pendant is worth five million? Isn't it too promising to be a tomb robber?" Director Zheng and Zuo Jian looked shocked, glanced at each other, rushed over, put on gloves, and struggled with their bare hands regardless of the smell of corpses. Digging up. Obviously, they also want to dig out some treasures and make a fortune. Anyway, this is the tomb dug by Zhang Dong. If anything happens, they can definitely blame it on Zhang Dong. Lin Baoguang was stunned. Zhang Dong and Liu Kui were also stunned on the spot. ?We were all surprised by the behavior of the two people. Zhang Dong smiled narrowly, beckoned Lin Baoguang, who was reluctant to leave and wanted to continue digging for treasures, to come over and said, "There are no treasures there except dirt. You don't have to miss it." Pointing to the wall of the tomb, he said, "Dig a hole here. "There is a tomb over there, and there are treasures in it." Lin Baoguang looked at Zhang Dong as if he were a monster, and thought to himself, if I were the world's number one tomb robber, I could easily tell where there was an ancient tomb underground, and enter the tomb. Who is Zhang Dong who can magically know that there is a tomb in another direction? Tomb robbingGod? Not daring to think too much, he began to pound and dig hard on the wall. He was indeed a master. Within a few minutes, he opened another robbery hole about five meters long and touched the green bricks again. His face showed joy and he secretly thought that Zhang Dong was really his best partner. We would rob tombs together in the future. , how relaxed and happy it should be? Until now, he still doesn't know Zhang Dong's true identity. He only thinks that he is some powerful second-generation official. From now on, he will do the business of robbing tombs, which is exactly what he wants. To be honest, he doesn't think much of robbing tombs. No matter how many treasures he stole, he enjoyed the process of robbing a tomb and the pleasure of taking out the treasure from the coffin or soil. As soon as the hole was cleared, he quickly climbed out and hid aside, not daring to inhale the gas that leaked out. This gas has not circulated for thousands of years, contains many viruses, and is very harmful to the human body. So Zhang Dong, Liu Kui and Lin Baoguang stood aside and waited, while Director Zheng and Zuo Jian were digging. Although they dug very carefully, going back and forth to wash rice three times, they found no treasure and were very angry. Why is your luck so bad when people secretly scold you? This is obviously Zhao Yun's tomb. Zhao Yun was a general of Shu during his lifetime, so there should be some treasures, right? They didn¡¯t know that after Zhao Yun¡¯s death, the Shu Kingdom had no generals available, and it was all supported by Zhuge Liang. Naturally, there were not many burial objects. Except for some items such as silk, they were weapons and the jade pendant worn by Zhao Yun. The two stopped awkwardly and stepped aside angrily. They were embarrassed to look at Zhang Dong, Liu Kui, and Lin Baoguang who had weird smiles on their faces, but their peripheral vision was already looking at Lin Baoguang's newly opened hole. Obviously , they are not willing to give up, and they want to make a fortune no matter what. They are not as profitable as Zhang Dong, and they have never been corrupt, so naturally they are not very rich. They must seize this opportunity. Zhang Dong read the portrait of the two people's current mood, and couldn't help but feel a sense of admiration in his heart. Such officials are the backbone of the country! After waiting for nearly two hours, a few people filed into another tomb chamber. Even though the air inside was not good, they were real internal masters. By using their internal energy and slowing down consumption, there was no serious problem. This tomb is more than twice the size of Zhao Yun¡¯s tomb and is more spacious. There is a huge mound in the center of the tomb, which is obviously made of coffins. Lin Baoguang, Zuo Jian, and Director Zheng rushed over almost at the same time and started digging for treasures. Zhang Dong sighed, handed over the Qingzhi Sword and the Pear Blossom Spear, and said to Director Zheng and Zuo Jian: "Be careful. There are Qinglong Yanyue Sword and Zhangba Snake Spear in the mound. They are extremely sharp and can cut you off if you are not careful." "The two of them thanked him awkwardly, took the weapons, and started digging carefully with Lin Baoguang. Liu Kui stood aside with a strange look on his face, watching the three people digging for treasure without saying a word. In his mind, the soil was transformed from the corpse of his previous life, and he didn't want to touch it at all. This may be a taboo. However, he still felt strange and asked in a low voice: "Brother Dong, why is there still the Qinglong Yanyue Sword of my second brother in my tomb? "He also said that this is his tomb! Zhang Dong laughed secretly and explained: "After Guan Yu was killed, Liu Bei secretly buried him here, and then buried Zhang Fei here. They are brothers in life and death, and they will naturally be buried together after death. It's a pity." After Liu Bei died, Zhuge Liang did not bury his body here. " Liu Kui was stunned on the spot, his eyes were cast on Zhang Dong's face, and his heart was surging. His three brothers were all-powerful in the Three Kingdoms era, and they conquered a huge empire. The days of bloody battles and fighting every day are really nostalgic. . He died miserably, and Brother Guan also died miserably, but it was a blessing to be buried together. The most incredible thing is that he and his elder brother Liu Bei were reincarnated together thousands of years later. How lucky are you and your eldest brother that you have recovered your past life memories? But you don¡¯t know where your second brother Guan Yu is. Who has he been reincarnated into? After you get out of here, you must try your best to find him and read about his current mood. Zhang Dong felt a pain in his balls. After Liu Kui got Zhang Fei's memory, he really got into the drama and became one with Zhang Fei. From this point of view, he would still have to struggle to find Guan Yu in the future, so he might as well find another chance. After creating a Guan Yu, there will be two brothers who are no different from the real Guan Yu and Zhang Fei. They will do something big in this life. It took about twenty minutes for the three people to dig up the pile of loess. Each time, Lin Baoguang dug up the Qinglong Yanyue Sword and the Zhangba Snake Spear, but Director Zheng and Zuo Jian each dug out a jade pendant as big as a palm, which was estimated to be worth no less than five million, and they were very happy.jumped up. Liu Kui suddenly rushed over and snatched the two jade pendants over in an instant with wonderful skills. He said coldly: "This is my thing. If you want the treasure, you can find the tomb and steal it yourself." The two jade pendants are one piece each. One piece of Guan Yu's belongs to Zhang Fei, so he naturally doesn't want to fall into the hands of others. Zuo Jian and Director Zheng were so angry that they vomited blood and were eager to fight Liu Kui. Liu Kui glanced at the two of them with disdain, grabbed the Zhangba Snake Spear, and exuded a heaven-destroying aura. The murderous aura spread to all directions like a substance, and he shouted crazily: "Zhang Yide from Yan is here, who dares?" "Fight with me?" His voice was like thunder, so deafening that it caused one side of the wall of the tomb to collapse, revealing a dark and cold space, from which a humanoid monster over two meters tall with a murderous aura bared its teeth and claws. Jump out, howl and kill Liu Kui (Please vote for the farmers, thank you very much!) Chapter 0116 Shock, shock! Update time: 2012-11-21 As soon as the eight-foot-long snake spear entered Liu Kui's hands, Liu Kui got into the act. He remembered the so-called past life of scaring away thousands of tigers and leopards with a loud shout on Changban slope, and couldn't help but He shouted like this, causing one of the walls of the tomb to collapse. It didn't matter at first, but after the wall collapsed, a monster over two meters tall jumped out and attacked Liu Kui, which made everyone shiver secretly. A feeling of danger suddenly surged into their hearts, and everyone turned their eyes warily. Projected onto the monster. The monster is tall and sturdy, and looks like a human, but its mouth has fangs that are shining with cold light. The nails on the ten fingers of its hands are half a foot long, sharp and pitch black. There was no trace of hair on his body, and he was covered with inch-long green hair. Green liquid flowed from his mouth and kept falling. When it fell to the ground, smoke came out of the soil, which showed that the liquid contained highly toxic substances. "Be careful, there are very powerful zombies." Lin Baoguang reminded him in horror as he couldn't help but recall the terrifying scene when he and his master encountered zombies in the tomb. Generally speaking, zombies are very slow, but this zombie is very different. It walks no longer jump by jump, but step by step. It is basically no different from humans. It also runs very fast, no less than A good insider. ¡°Kill~~¡± Liu Kui had a six-foot-long snake spear in his hand. He was not afraid of anything. He rushed forward excitedly and stabbed the zombie in the heart with a single spear. The zombie's face was filled with a ferocious smile. He raised his right arm like lightning and blocked it outwards. There was a super loud noise and the eight-foot-long snake spear was thrown out. The zombie's body shook slightly and continued to walk quickly towards Liu Kui. Kill. Good guy, he¡¯s so powerful? Everyone was shocked and couldn't believe their eyes. Liu Kui was also slightly surprised, but not afraid at all. He danced with the eight-foot-long snake spear and killed the zombies. The sound of "dang-dang-dang" was like rain hitting banana trees. Surprisingly, the zombies were invulnerable, no matter what Liu Kui did. The zombies were stabbed, smashed, teased, and whipped, but the zombies were unscathed, and their attacks were even becoming more and more flexible. If this continued, Liu Kui would most likely not be able to resist it! Zuo Jian and Lin Baoguang were ready to respond. In fact, both of them were beating drums in their hearts. After seeing Liu Kui's power in fighting the zombies with his eight-foot-long snake spear, they were ashamed of themselves. There was too much difference. They could do the same thing by themselves. Does it work? As for Director Zheng, he didn¡¯t even have the courage to go up and help. After all, his cultivation level was too low and his force value was only over 200 points. He could not pose any threat to such a powerful zombie. And he was accidentally attacked by a zombie. , even if you don¡¯t die, you will still have to shed your skin. Despite this, the three of them didn't panic too much, because Zhang Dong was also here. As the world's top powerhouse, he couldn't even deal with a zombie, right? Zhang Dong kept looking at the zombies in surprise. He was so disgusted by the ugliness of the zombies that he wanted to vomit. He secretly thought that he was a crow's mouth. Before entering the tomb, he joked to Zhong Tian that there were zombies. Unexpectedly, zombies actually appeared, and they were powerful. Extraordinary, even Liu Kui, who holds a snake spear of eight feet, is no match for it! I couldn¡¯t help but ask in my mind: ¡°Monitor, check this zombie.¡± In less than a second, the zombie¡¯s information was displayed on the virtual screen in Zhang Dong¡¯s mind. [Name]: Gou Yi [Gender]: Male [Hometown]: In shielding [Era of survival]: In shielding [Occupation]: Patrol member [Strength value]: 1589 points [Specialties]: Corpse poison, defense. ¡¾Present Mood Portrait¡¿: Drink blood, drink till you¡¯re full. [Surveillance Video]: Shielding Zhang Dong was shocked. Damn, what kind of zombie is this? It has higher strength than me? What¡¯s even more incredible is that this zombie is just one of the patrol members, but its force value is so high, and its name is also very weird. Gou Yi, does it have such a last name? He continued to ask: "Why are some of the zombie's information and surveillance videos blocked?" The monitor replied: "Your force value is too low, and you are not qualified to query the information of this zombie and other powerful intelligent creatures. You can only wait for your force value to exceed This shielding will be lifted after reaching 4800 points. "Zhang Dong was stunned on the spot, unwilling to realize that there are not only strong human beings on the earth, but also other strong intelligent creatures, even far stronger than human beings. , but they are hidden in unknown places and are not known to the world. What made him awe-inspiring was that even the alien item transport box and the alien coffin containing an unknown zombie or a living person could be queried as long as his force value exceeded 2,000, but he had to check this zombie and other Intelligent creatures need their force value to exceed 4800 points, which shows that zombies and other intelligent creatures are terrifyingly powerful.   In an instant, the pride of being the world's top powerhouse disappeared in his heart, but a kind of pride surged out of his limbs and bones. It would be great to have a strong man, but I'm afraid there won't be one! One day, I will surpass them. "Dang Dang Dang~" Liu Kui was retreating steadily under the attacks of zombies. Zuo Jian and Lin Baoguang rushed forward. The former held a special soft sword in his hand, and the latter naturally held a judge's pen. The three of them attacked the zombie named Gou Yi's zombies made loud noises. The zombie let out a weird laugh. His figure was like the wind. He was not afraid at all. He fought with the three people and gradually gained the upper hand. Zhang Dong handed the luminous pearl in his hand to Director Zheng and asked him to raise it in the air for illumination. Then he took the green sword in Director Zheng's hand and made a strange posture. His feet moved forward and back, his left hand was hidden behind his back, and his right hand held The sword was extended flatly, and the tip of the sword was pointed at the zombie. A world-destroying power emerged from him, stirring up a whining whirlwind. His force value increased at a terrifying speed, from 1499 points to 2499 points in an instant, an increase of a thousand points! In fact, Zhang Dong really wanted to use his fists and feet to deal with the zombies, so that he might be able to get a breakthrough, but the zombies were not human and were highly poisonous. The sight of the green hair made him sick. He didn't want his hands and feet to come into contact with it, so he had to use a sword. . Director Zheng felt the power of Zhang Dong and was really dumbfounded. It was so powerful and terrifying. He was worthy of being the master of national protection. Now the zombies are going to be in trouble. Zhang Dong rushed forward and stabbed the zombie in the back with his sword. Feeling the crisis of life and death, the zombie turned around suddenly, a vicious light shot out from his eyes, raised the nails of his right hand like lightning, and deflected the Qingzhi Sword with a clang. However, Zhang Dong's swordsmanship was created by Jiang Shan. , is it so easy to resist? In the moment before the sword and the claws intersected, the edge of the Qingzhi Sword turned slightly at an angle and hit the zombie's dark nails, cutting a deep mark on the nails and almost breaking them. Zombie is a master, so he naturally feels this change. He no longer dares to distract himself from fending off the attack of Liu Kui's left sword Lin Baoguang. Instead, he concentrates on dealing with Zhang Dong's attack. It unfolds a wide-opening and closing palm technique, and when the palm is struck out, it makes the sound of wind and thunder, whistling and lightning strikes. Countless palm shadows form a black sky and earth, enclosing Zhang Dong in it. "It's so powerful, much more powerful than the blood handprint of Master Changmei. Moreover, even Zhang Dong, who has all the memories of Jiangshan, can't recognize this palm technique, but it is infinitely mysterious. Zhang Dong had a serious look on his face. He swayed his body and instantly transformed into three identical Zhang Dongs. Each of them held a sword in their hand and launched a violent attack on the zombies. Jiang Shan is indeed the most powerful grandmaster in the history of mankind, and the ghostly and charming body techniques he created are truly unrivaled in the world. Facing the three Zhang Dongs, the zombie was obviously stunned and didn't know whether to attack that figure. Will Zhang Dong give the zombie time to think? Swish, swish, and countless swords formed three mountains of swords that shimmered with cold light, instantly surrounding the zombies in the middle. Then, the sound of "dang, dang, dang, dang, dang, dang, dang, dang, dang, dang, dang, dang," sounded like rain hitting banana trees. The zombie's ten nails fell off one after another, and he was hit by countless swords. , but it did not penetrate deep into the flesh, only half an inch, but it also severely injured the zombie, and countless dark red blood flowed out of the body. A look of fear appeared on the zombie's face, and a shrill scream came from his mouth. He suddenly made a feint and rolled on the ground, like a huge log, making a loud rumbling sound, and then bounced up suddenly, like A sharp arrow shot into the hole he jumped out of. "Where to escape?" Zhang Dong shouted, brandishing his sword and rushed into the cave. The crowd also shouted behind Zhang Dong, and at the same time, he looked forward to how many valuable treasures were there in the cave? As soon as he entered this dark cave, Zhang Dong felt a cold smell, just like a snowy day in December, it was cold to the bone. However, Zhang Dong has deep cultivation and is naturally not afraid of the mere cold. He spreads out his light kung fu skills and bites tightly behind the zombie. There is a faint light coming from the front. With this light, Zhang Dong discovers that this is a wide corridor where people can walk side by side. Walking ten horses, the height reaches an astonishing five meters, and the ground and walls are all made of boulders of the same size! What a big project! Is it the tomb of an emperor? Zhang Dong was slightly confused and a little happy. There must be super treasures in such a tomb, and he might really get rich this time. The zombie ran like a sharp arrow, and his speed was no less than that of Zhang Dong, who used Qinggong. After running for about three minutes, the corridor reached the end. Two huge red doors made of unknown materials were inlaid on the stone wall. Because they were not completely Closed, leaving a big holeThere was a two-foot gap, and silver light leaked out from the gap, illuminating the corridor clearly. The zombie rushed into the door like lightning and was about to close the door with his backhand, but Zhang Dong rushed over and kicked the door hard. The door was hit hard by the zombie behind the door. The zombie staggered a step and didn't care anymore. Close the door and run forward like lightning. The door naturally opened instantly! A strange world was displayed in front of Zhang Dong's eyes. Zhang Dong looked around and saw clearly that he felt as if he had been struck by lightning and couldn't move. His face was filled with shock and shock! (Please give me a red ticket, thank you.) Chapter 0117 Strange World Update time: 2012-11-21 Zhang Dong, Liu Kui and the others who caught up with them stood in front of the door dumbfounded, their eyes widened to the extreme, staring at the world inside the door, seemingly losing their minds. The world inside the door is so wonderful, beyond their imagination and beyond human imagination. Obviously this is hundreds of meters deep underground, but the world inside the door is as if it is on the surface of the earth. You can see the blue sky and fluttering white clouds. However, instead of a sun hanging in the sky, there is a moon that is missing a little. The light is a little hazy, but it does not affect vision. Instead, it makes the world look particularly beautiful. The grassland is like a thick carpet, stretching to the end of the sky. In the distance, you can vaguely see the towering mountain peaks. Rivers flow on the grassland like jade belts. Lakes are dotted on the earth like bright mirrors. Reflecting the silver light of the moon. Countless unknown wild flowers are colorful and release a rich fragrance. Bees and butterflies are dancing among the flowers. The air is so fresh that you can¡¯t believe it. Take a breath and feel the fragrance filling your stomach and refreshing your heart. A large group of wild horses were grazing leisurely, and a group of goats that were grazing raised their heads warily, staring at Zhang Dong and the others and the running zombie. The zombie was really frightened by Zhang Dong. It ran away like crazy at an astonishing speed. Finally, it turned over and jumped onto a three-meter-high horse, and disappeared at the end of the sky like lightning. Zhang Dong did not chase him because the scene in front of him completely shocked him. "Ah, this is another world. We have discovered a passage to another world. We have made a fortune, really made a fortune." Zhong Tian yelled crazily. "Another world?" The rest of the people all murmured, with expressions on their faces that they couldn't believe but had to believe. Zhang Dong gradually regained his composure and asked in his mind: "Monitor, check this place." "Only when your force value exceeds 4800 points are you qualified to check this place." The monitor replied. Zhang Dong was disappointed, but not discouraged, and asked again: "Is this still the earth?" "You can say yes, you can say no, but this is one of the places where strong people gather. It is not suitable for you to wander around. Please leave as soon as possible. Go, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous." The monitor replied. Zhang Dong looked at this strange world greedily, how could he be willing to leave just like that? However, he put on a straight face, turned around and said seriously: "There are countless powerful beings in this world. You are not allowed to take a step. Now return to the ground. I will explore and come back." Everyone did not know how powerful it was, and they all asked to explore. , especially Zuo Jian, as the director of the National Security Bureau, refused to return no matter what. He thought, in such a vast world, if we immigrate here, can the country still not take off? Naturally, we need to explore it carefully. Zhang Dong noticed that there was a thousand-meter-high mountain with dense trees standing not far away, so he said, "Okay, let's climb that mountain together and look into the distance, and then you can go back." Everyone saw that Zhang Dong gave in. I happily agreed. So everyone walked on the grass like an outing, then climbed up the mountain peak, looked around excitedly, and were stunned by the scene behind the mountain. There are zombies behind this mountain! Forming a shocking large circular circle, each one has green hair on his body, kneeling on the ground and prostrating himself on the ground, just like clay and wood sculptures. In the center of the circle, there stood a huge tent, and around the tent stood nearly a hundred zombies with red hair or maybe wearing red clothes. They seemed to be women and were shorter than the other zombies. Preliminary calculations show that there are about 30,000 zombies here, and all of them exude a powerful aura, much more powerful than the zombies Zhang Dong injured just now. Everyone looked at each other, their scalps were numb, and their hearts were full of disappointment. Since this vast land was occupied by so many powerful zombies, it would be difficult for the humans on the ground to get a piece of the pie. Suddenly, the tent was opened, and a slender zombie walked out of the tent, looking majestically at the many zombies who were kneeling and kowtowing. "Maybe this is the zombie king." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, trying hard to see its face clearly, but it was too far away and couldn't do it. He asked the monitor to monitor it, but the monitor was blocked. Perhaps telepathically, or perhaps possessing magical abilities, the zombie king looked up at Zhang Dong and the others. A tremendous pressure instantly fell on the mountain. Then it smiled coldly and strode up the mountain with four guards. Come. Zhang Dong felt a chill in his heart and said, "No, it seems we've been discovered. You guys, hurry up and get back to the ground. I'll stop you." Everyone didn't dare to stay anymore. They crawled on the ground like mice, retreated quickly, and rolled down the mountain. Running away.   Zhang Dong did not leave. He hid behind the big tree and continued to watch with caution. He was a talented and bold man. How could he be willing to leave if he didn't find out something? The Zombie King walked up the mountain for a while, and then came to a steaming hot spring. He stopped, then calmly took off his clothes, jumped into the hot spring, and took a bath. Four guards stood on both sides, holding swords in their hands and watching carefully for any disturbance around them. ¡°Obviously, it did not find Zhang Dong¡¯s uninvited guests, but came to bathe in the hot springs on the hillside. Zhang Dong felt at ease and dodged his way down the mountain, like an agile monkey, making no sound but not slowing down at all. It took him nearly twenty minutes to arrive about a hundred meters away from the hot spring, and found two huge rocks standing tall, with a gap as wide as a finger in the middle, which was a good place for peeping. So he hid behind the boulder, put his eyes on the cracks in the stone, and immediately looked at the zombie king who was bathing in the hot spring. But to his disappointment, thick white mist came out of the hot spring, blocking his sight at all. There is no sign of the Zombie King. He had to turn his attention to the four vigilant guards. Then, he was stunned, with an expression of disbelief on his face and a look of intoxication in his eyes! The four guards are all women, no different from human women. They are beautiful girls of fifteen or sixteen years old, about 1.66 meters tall, and graceful and slender. Each wore a silver short skirt, with their long, slender and beautiful pink legs fully exposed, and their waists were rounded. They wore two pieces of red cloth that looked like eyeglass lenses on their tall and straight snow-white breasts, which could barely cover the red beans. A pink windbreaker as thin as cicada wings was draped around her body, floating in the air, looking particularly elegant. They wore bracelets inlaid with ruby ????emeralds on their wrists and ankles, and a small bell was inlaid in their navel. When the wind blew, it made a clear and touching sound. If Zhang Dong hadn't prejudged them and concluded that they were zombies, otherwise he would have found it difficult to believe that these four girls, who were as beautiful as any of them on the beauty list, could be zombies. After all, they didn't have any signs of zombies, only when they smiled coquettishly. , you can see that the two front teeth on the left and right are long and sharp, but there is really no feeling of terror. Instead, it exudes a different kind of aura that can evoke the soul of any man and make any man fascinated and confused. Zhang Dong¡¯s eyes were like iron filings attracted by a magnet, tightly attached to the four beautiful zombies. He had an inexplicable urge to hold them in his arms and love them as much as he wanted. The strong wind suddenly blew violently, and the white mist in the hot spring was instantly blown away, revealing the figure of the Zombie King. The Zombie King stood comfortably in the hot spring. The water was around her waist, revealing her smooth and satin-like back. Her skin was not snow-white, but the color of wheat, which was very similar to the pink-white petals. Similar, looks very comfortable. Zhang Dong felt his heart and soul trembling, and shouted in his heart: "Turn around and let me take a good look." Perhaps it was a coincidence that the zombie king really turned around and walked ashore step by step. She also looks like she is only fifteen or sixteen years old, her face is exquisite, as beautiful as a sculpture, her eyes are as watery as a deep pool, with a trace of innocence and a trace of majesty that cannot be blasphemed. She is about 1.68 meters tall. She is not naked. She wears a gold-colored miniskirt that barely covers the root of her thighs and the upper five inches. Her legs are surprisingly slender and healthy, full of strength, and her feet are crystal clear and nothing. Wear it and step on the ground, but it will be spotless. Her waist was full, and she wore a golden waist ring, hung with silver bells. There was a red flower inlaid in her belly button. As she walked, her slender waist swayed freely, and the petals opened one after another. The bell swayed and made a crisp and pleasant sound. Her breasts were tall and straight, unusually plump, beating tremblingly, showing amazing elasticity. Under the two translucent pieces of light yellow cloth, red beans were looming. Her silver hair was unusually long, reaching the base of her feet. When she flicked it, it was like a silver waterfall flying into the air. She has two colorful bracelets on each ankle. As she moves, they hit each other and make a crisp sound. There was a strange bracelet wrapped around each of her left and right wrists, which shone in the moonlight and was extremely beautiful. She wore a gemstone necklace around her neck, and a ruby ??pendant as big as an egg sank into her deep cleavage, emitting red light and looking extremely alluring and profound. Zhang Dong was really stunned. Just a few maids were already so beautiful that it made people's hearts tremble. None of them were weaker than Shangguan Yan, who ranked first on the beauty list, and this beautiful zombie like a queen was even more beautiful. It is noble and beautifulIt¡¯s so hard to describe it in words. He almost suspected that they were not zombies, but fairies! His breathing became rapid, his heart beat wildly, and his eyes shot out a hot and intoxicating light, which was projected on the beautiful zombie king, unable to move away no matter what. The beautiful zombie king seemed to sense something. Her cold eyes stared at the cracks in the stone. When she met Zhang Dong's eyes, sparks were flying. A angry look appeared on the face of the beautiful zombie king. With a wave of her hand, the four beauties The swords in the hands of the zombies were unsheathed at the same time, and their delicate bodies were like arrows leaving the string, killing Zhang Dong like lightning. (There are more and more collections, and we are attacking 4,000 people. Why are there not many red tickets? The farmers are coding like crazy. It will explode soon. I am begging for red tickets. I am very grateful.) Chapter 0118 Lotus grows step by step, like a dream Update time: 2012-11-22 "No, they discovered it." Zhang Dong was so excited that he woke up from his intoxication. He didn't dare to delay, turned around and ran towards the mountain. He has already inquired about these beautiful zombies. Although the monitor has blocked all their information, he still told Zhang Dong their force values. These four beautiful zombie guards are all real masters, and their force values ??are close to 2,000 points. And the beautiful zombie king is even more powerful, with a strength value of an astonishing 2899 points. For such a powerful master, Zhang Dong naturally wanted to avoid his edge and run away. As soon as Zhang Dong escaped, his figure was naturally exposed. Although the beautiful zombie king had a scowl on her face, the four beautiful zombie guards were so furious that they spread their body skills and chased after her like meteors chasing the moon. The zombies who were kneeling on the ground at the foot of the mountain suddenly stood up, raised their heads and let out earth-shaking angry howls. The color of the sky and the earth really changed, and the mountains collapsed and the earth cracked. The four beautiful zombie guards are worthy of being terrifying masters with a force value close to 2,000. They are much faster than Zhang Dong. They gradually close the distance and send out mysterious energy to lock Zhang Dong firmly. There is no chance that they will kill him. The attitude of not giving up. Zhang Dong felt very wronged. He did not spy on the beautiful zombie king bathing in the hot spring, but instead aroused the anger of all the zombies. Although he used his best speed, Kankan only escaped to the top of the mountain before being surrounded by four beautiful zombies. To escape, he had to fight once. Although Zhang Dong secretly screamed, he was not too afraid. His force value is now 1499 points, and he is in the third bottleneck. Perhaps, under such pressure of life and death, he can break through, enter a new world, and then devour it for thousands of years. With ginseng, the force value can quickly reach 1999 points. Although it is far from the zombie king, it can shorten the distance. Without saying a word, the four beautiful zombies closed the encirclement and at the same time charged towards Zhang Dong with murderous intent. Zhang Dong pretended to be angry and shouted: "Four beauties, why are you attacking me?" The monitor naturally translated Zhang Dong's words into zombie language, so the four beautiful zombies heard clearly and were stunned at the same time. On the spot, they looked Zhang Dong up and down, and one of them asked in surprise: "You are obviously a human being, why do you understand our language?" Zhang Dong smiled handsomely and said: "This is my innate ability, I can't explain it for a while. "I understand. I really didn't mean it and I didn't mean to offend you. Can you let me go?" "You are so brave. A human dared to enter the zombie secret realm and even peeped at Princess Piaoxiang's bath. You should commit suicide now." I will endure torture later and be cut into pieces." Another beautiful zombie said with an angry look on her face. "It turns out it's not a zombie king, but a zombie princess. But she's really unparalleled in beauty. And what kind of zombie secret realm is this? It's so weird!" Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, and was ready to break out immediately, and said sincerely: " "These beauties, I have traveled thousands of miles to propose to Princess Piaoxiang." Although this statement is suspected of teasing, there is a trap, which is to test whether this kind of beautiful zombie is no different from a human being. Can be combined with humans. The four beautiful zombies were stunned by these words and were obviously stunned. One of them shouted with an angry face: "What kind of status is Princess Piaoxiang? How can you, an ordinary human, be worthy of her? Only the Hidden Sect, the Demon Sect, and the The Ape Sect and several other young heads are qualified to do so. Moreover, Princess Piaoxiang is only fifteen years old this year and will not choose a son-in-law until three years later. When you come, we will warmly entertain you. Now that you come, we can only I¡¯ll kill you.¡± Zhang Dong was overjoyed to find out so much information. It seems that the Hidden Gate, the Demon Gate, the Ape Gate, and the Zombie Secret Realm are probably where advanced life forms other than humans are located on Earth. The world is really big. It's so surprising that humans don't know anything about them. It's really sad. He pretended to be unafraid of life and death and said: "You are so beautiful that it makes my heart tremble. I am willing to die in your hands. Can you tell me your names?" Hearing such compliments, I felt very happy and my tone softened: "We are called Chun Ying, Xia Ying, Qiu Ying, and Dong Ying respectively." "Spring Yin, Summer Yin, Autumn Yin, Winter Yin?" Zhang Dong? Stunned, he sighed: "What a name, what a name, it's amazing." After a pause, he asked tentatively: "You guys are so beautiful that you can make any man fascinated. You are simply more beautiful than the most beautiful women in our human race." Countless times, I really don¡¯t believe that you will be zombies.¡± ¡°Our parents have cultivated to the point where they are no different from human beings and have endless lives. It is impossible to get pregnant, but there is something in our zombie secret realm that appears every hundred years. The genius treasure can make zombies pregnant. This is how we and the princess appeared. So, strictly speaking, we are not zombies.?, but a new life. Qiu Ying said, "Now that you know so many secrets, you will die without regrets, right?" " A bright smile appeared on Zhang Dong's face. He glanced at Siying's astonishingly long pink legs with his burning eyes. He asked lustfully: "I have another question, that is, when Princess Piaoxiang gets married, will you be together? Get married? " "Of course! "After Dong Ying finished speaking, the swords in Si Ying's hands were raised at the same time. A strong murderous aura emerged from their bodies like a tide. Their beautiful bodies swayed and their cloaks rustled. Countless swords had already been stabbed at Zhang Dong, and There¡¯s no mercy at all. ¡°Ah, that¡¯s awesome. "Zhang Dong screamed strangely, and his body swayed, turning into three identical Zhang Dongs. The green sword in his hand moved around him like lightning, making a jingling sound. In just an instant, it collided with the opponent's sword thousands of times. Hundreds of times. If it were other world-class experts, facing Si Ying with a force value of nearly 2,000 points, it would definitely be a dead end. But Zhang Dong was different. He was reborn. He knew too many martial arts, and the martial arts he created were unprecedentedly powerful. , and even has extremely rich combat experience. Although Siying's force value far exceeds Zhang Dong's, both combat experience and the use of moves are far weaker than Zhang Dong's. Therefore, Zhang Dong can still withstand it. However, Every time the sword collided, his hands trembled, unable to bear their strength. He noticed that the tens of thousands of zombies at the foot of the mountain began to surround him from both sides of the mountain. Zhang Dong had to put this thought aside even if he wanted to break through the bottleneck. He extinguished and yelled: "Rainstorm Sword~" Before the voice fell, the green swords in the hands of the three figures lit up with bright light, and thousands of sword energy burst out, shooting towards Siying like a violent storm. This is Jiangshan. One of the terrifying sword techniques created was learned from the violent storm. Once it is used, there is really no way to avoid it. The only way to deal with it is to retreat quickly, otherwise the sword energy will pass through the body. I have never seen such a terrifying sword move before. He fled in all directions at the same time. In this way, the encirclement was instantly shattered. Zhang Dong smiled calmly and fled to the foot of the mountain like lightning. Qiu Ying was already in this direction. How could Zhang be allowed to do so. Dong ran away and quickly stood in front of Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong laughed evilly, and his ghostly charm body instantly turned into a carp's 100-transformation body. It looked like a big carp, swimming left and right of Qiu Ying's body, extremely slippery. Qiu Ying was soon dazzled, so Zhang Dong found the opportunity to touch Qiu Ying's buttocks, feeling soft and smooth, and it felt extremely good. "Sister Qiu Ying, I will marry you in the future. "Zhang Dong laughed loudly, and quickly rushed out of the encirclement, heading in the same direction as the light smoke. Qiu Ying's whole body trembled, and she ran forward for more than ten meters as if avoiding a snake or scorpion. She only felt that the part he had grabbed was burning. Numb and Susu, really ashamed and angry, cursed angrily: "Whore, don't even think about escaping, I will kill you even if you escape to the end of the world. "She spread out her body skills and took the lead and chased after her. Chunying, Xia Ying, and Dongying naturally chased after her at the fastest speed. They were now filled with anger. This human boy not only peeked at Princess Piaoxiang's bath, but also molested her. Without Qiu Ying, how could he be allowed to escape? And the zombie army that surrounded him from both sides of the mountain was chasing after him. There were super masters among these zombies, who could reach more than 20 meters in one step, and their speed was terrifying. Princess Xiang was sure that Siying could catch him easily, so she stood motionless on the hillside. However, when she found out that Zhang Dong had escaped from the encirclement, she became really anxious. She was watched by this lewd thief while she was bathing. Why? Can she let him escape? So, she rushed up to the top of the mountain like lightning and quickly chased him down. Her footwork was very magical. With every step she took, a white lotus flower appeared from the sole of her foot without even touching the ground. Her delicate body moved at lightning speed, and her long silver hair flew into the air like fluttering white clouds, exuding a strange fragrance. The name Piao Xiang was really vivid. In just a few breaths, she surpassed two people. The zombie army on the side surpassed Siying in just a few breaths and was getting closer and closer to Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong was paying attention to the situation behind him while he was running fast. He was secretly groaning when he saw such a scene. However, Piao. Princess Xiang's dream-like movements of growing lotuses step by step really made him unforgettable for the rest of his life. He swore in his heart that he would definitely come to the Zombie Secret Realm in three years to participate in the son-in-law selection meeting, and compete with the hidden sect, demon sect, and ape. However, the premise is that he can escape today, otherwise there will be no future. He believes that as long as he is caught by Princess Piaoxiang, there will be no way out. After all, he peeked first. She took a bath and then molested Qiu Ying, which was extremely sinful. He kept changing directions smoothly, which often made Princess Piaoxiang unable to hold back her feet because of her speed, so she rushed over.After getting a chance to breathe, I gradually approached the entrance door. Princess Piaoxiang was so angry that she scolded her repeatedly, but when she discovered the two open doors in front of her, a narrow sneer appeared on her face. She did not chase Zhang Dong who kept changing directions, but started to live step by step. Lian's body movements came to the gate like a sharp arrow, and he stood tall and graceful. At some point, a thin sword shorter than chopsticks appeared in his hand. The sharp tip of the sword was pointed at Zhang Dong, exuding a wave of energy that made heaven and earth The changing murderous aura. (Created a group: 243771940, please add if you like this book.) Chapter 0119 A clever plan to escape Update time: 2012-11-22 Zhang Dong is really in a desperate situation now. Not only are masters like Si Ying chasing him, but there are also tens of thousands of zombies killing him. Although there is a door to escape in front of him, but He was blocked by the terrifyingly powerful Princess Piaoxiang. Although Princess Piaoxiang is only fifteen years old, her force value is 2899 points. Especially when she holds the chopstick sword, the force value soars to 3728 points. Although Zhang Dong Using the Qingzhi Sword can increase the force value to 2,499 points, but the difference is still more than 1,000 points. This is a huge gap. Escape from her hands is harder than climbing to the sky, and the most terrifying thing is Unfortunately, even if he escapes from the gate, the corridor is very long and there is no room to change direction. His speed is far less than that of Princess Piaoxiang, not even as fast as Siying. In the blink of an eye, he will be overtaken by them, which is really a dead end. . However, Zhang Dong was equivalent to experiencing countless dangerous rebirths, so naturally he would not be discouraged or panicked. He stood about fifteen meters in front of Princess Piaoxiang and looked at her warily. From such a close distance, He could see more clearly that Princess Piaoxiang was really stunningly beautiful and alluring. He even smelled a strange fragrance spreading from her body, which was refreshing and could make all men intoxicated. "Princess Piaoxiang, I have come all the way to propose to you. Unexpectedly, I came three years early and accidentally offended you. I know that I have committed a capital crime. I don't expect you to forgive me. I only ask that you forgive me." Let me fulfill one wish - draw a portrait for you, okay?" Zhang Dong said with a sad face. Although Princess Piaoxiang holds supreme power, she is only fifteen years old and has little experience. She was actually moved by Zhang Dong and nodded in agreement. Zhang Dong was overjoyed. He turned slightly sideways, tapped the transport box hanging on his chest, and took out the brushes and drawing paper. This was what he bought casually when everyone went to buy daily necessities after getting the transport box at Lin Baoguang's villa. I got a set of painting tools, and now they come in handy. Princess Piaoxiang was not surprised at all when Zhang Dong conjured a brush and paper out of thin air. She continued to block the door and watched coldly, but there was a trace of expectation and curiosity in her beautiful eyes. Zhang Dong calmly laid the drawing paper on the ground, held the pen and looked at Princess Piaoxiang, then looked back at the beautiful prairie, then lowered his head and started to draw. By this time, Siying had already caught up. Under Princess Piaoxiang¡¯s suggestion, she did not attack Zhang Dong, but stood on both sides of Princess Piaoxiang to prevent Zhang Dong from escaping out the door. Then tens of thousands of zombies arrived, forming a huge semi-encirclement to prevent Zhang Dong from escaping again and fleeing to another place. This is definitely hard to fly. But Zhang Dong was not afraid at all, with a confident smile on his face. He used his pen to paint vividly, first vividly depicting the wonderful scene when Princess Piaoxiang walked out of the bath, and then also vividly depicting the vigilant Siying. It was really beautiful. It is extremely gorgeous and realistic, and then the beautiful prairie, the rapidly galloping wild horses, and the leisurely grazing sheep are slowly depicted, forming a touching picture. Since they don¡¯t know human handwriting, they don¡¯t write poems. Then he used the corner of his eyes to look at Princess Piaoxiang and Siying, and was delighted to find that their faces were filled with endless emotions and joy, and their beautiful eyes glowed with burning love. They were fixed on the picture and could not move no matter what. open. Zhang Dong felt calm and stood up calmly. He looked at the zombie army in the distance with a smile. He quietly walked past Princess Piaoxiang who was trapped in an artistic state and could not wake up. He took a deep breath of the rich fragrance and strode out. Open the door, spread out your body skills, and escape forward as quickly as possible. Although the zombie soldiers noticed that Zhang Dong had slipped away, they saw that the noble Princess Piaoxiang did not stop him, so they naturally did not dare to chase him privately, and continued to stand one by one without even making a sound. After more than ten breaths, Princess Piaoxiang woke up slightly and found that Zhang Dong had disappeared. She was extremely angry because she had been deceived by this young man who was so good at painting! "Chase!" She shouted and ran out of the gate first. A luminous pearl as big as a fist appeared in her hand, illuminating the corridor like daylight. Then she quickly chased after him and reached Zhang Fei's tomb, only to find Zhang Fei's tomb. Dong had already jumped into the thieves' cave and said narrowly: "Princess Piaoxiang, you are such a peerless beauty that I will never forget. I will come to propose marriage in three years and let you be my woman." Princess Piaoxiang She was ashamed and angry, but instead she smiled, as beautiful as a hundred flowers blooming. She gently raised her slender hands and lifted up a strand of hair hanging in front of her eyes. The gesture was so beautiful that it made people's hearts tremble. Zhang Dong couldn't help but put his hands on the cave wall to slow down his descent, so he could take a good look at Princess Piaoxiang's flowery smile. "You can't escape!"  Princess Piaoxiang smiled narrowly, and the bracelets flashing with colorful lights on her wrists suddenly flew out of her hands, like lightning, shooting towards Zhang Dong with a monstrous murderous aura, and came to Zhang Dong's chest in the blink of an eye. Zhang Dong was shocked. He used all his strength to his right palm and slapped the bracelet hard! There was a loud "boom", like thunder exploding. Zhang Dong felt a powerful blow of ten thousand kilograms. His wrist bones were broken and his palms were in severe pain. The bracelet was deeply embedded in his flesh and blood. At the same time, his sleeves were penetrated by the strong wind. It was blown to pieces and turned into countless fragments, flying all over the sky. He was originally wearing a Rolex watch given to him by Zhong Tianxiao on his wrist, but due to the vibration of his wrist, the strap broke and flew to the side with a whoosh. Zhang Dong¡¯s back hit the wall of the Thief¡¯s Cave hard, and the wall turned into powder. This was because he used the sun-swallowing magic to channel the huge force out. Otherwise, he would not only suffer external injuries, but also serious internal injuries. He quickly used the Thousand Jin Pendant, which descended like lightning and flint. At the same time, he said fiercely in his heart: "What a powerful and seductive Princess Piaoxiang! When I reach a higher level in the future, I will definitely conquer her and punish her severely." Because of worry. Princess Piaoxiang caught up with him, and he didn't dare to delay at all. As soon as he landed on the ground, he endured the excruciating pain in his right hand, and he and Liu Kui, who was supporting him, got into the horizontal hole one after another, even as he crawled forward. While moving, he used his feet to kick down the cave wall, causing dirt and gravel to block the tunnel. In less than three minutes, Liu Kui and Zhang Dong came out of the Hengdong. Zhang Dong slapped his left palm wildly, causing the entire hole to collapse. He then struck the inside with one palm after another, like a giant hammer weighing ten thousand pounds, tamping the entire hole as solid as iron stone. ????????? Then he entered the robber cave leading upwards, used the gecko wall-walking skill, and slowly rose up. He soon caught up with Liu Kui, exited the straight cave, and came to the sun-drenched world. As soon as Zhang Dong came out of the robbery hole, he ordered: "Quick! Block up the robbery hole." Liu Kui, Zhong Tian, ??Lin Baoguang, Zuo Jian, and Director Zheng quickly started digging earth and rocks, and quickly threw them into the straight hole. They were really frightened. Zhang Dong, who was so powerful, actually had a broken wrist bone and his palms were dripping with blood. How powerful were the zombies in that magical world? Zhang Dong ignored the healing and asked in his mind: "Monitor, those zombies are so powerful, will they escape from the zombie secret realm and harm the world?" The monitor replied with an emotionless electronic synthesized voice: "Zombies are not interested in the outside world. If you are not interested, it will be difficult to adapt. Therefore, zombies will not harm the world and will not compete with humans for land and resources." "Then I feel relieved." Zhang Dong let out a sigh of relief. "However, you still have to be careful, because you invaded their world, peeped at Princess Piaoxiang's bath, molested Qiuying, and took away Princess Piaoxiang's beloved bracelet. Maybe they will come out to trouble you." Monitor He said coldly, "She and Siying are not zombies, but they are completely able to adapt to the outside world." Zhang Dong was stunned and said, "Then I will find a chance to return the bracelet to the tomb, so that she will have no reason to come out to find me. "It's up to you. However, the bracelet is a real treasure. It is called the fragrant stone bracelet. It is made from the fragrant bones of a mutated creature 3.6 billion years ago. There is only one in the entire earth. It can emit a unique fragrance, and it can also clear your mind and help you understand the truth of heaven and earth faster. It has a miraculous effect on breaking through bottlenecks. "The monitor said, "It can even improve your genes and speed up your evolution." Zhang Dong. His eyes were burning, and he looked at the fragrant stone bracelet embedded in his right palm and dyed red with blood in surprise. He couldn't bear to return it anymore. He turned his eyes and said, "Monitor that tomb!" In the blink of an eye, the underground tomb was revealed. The synchronous surveillance video is displayed on the virtual screen in Zhang Dong's mind. It stands to reason that the tomb should be dark, but the monitor is so magical that it clearly shows the situation in the tomb. Princess Piaoxiang has disappeared, and even the watch that Zhang Dong dropped has disappeared. Obviously, Princess Piaoxiang has disappeared. The princess seized Zhang Dong's watch and returned to the zombie secret realm. Zhang Dong put down his inexplicable worries, but began to secretly regret it. It would be great if the monitor did not block the zombie secret realm, then he could quickly understand everything about the zombie secret realm. The scene of Princess Piaoxiang blooming with hundreds of flowers and smiling could not help but appear before Zhang Dong's eyes. It was so erotic that his soul was trembling. It seemed that even her soul was taken away by her. He secretly thought that such a beauty could only be compared to the beauty in the alien coffin. , it¡¯s really unforgettable. So he asked expectantly: "Monitor, we have been cooperating for so long, please tell me the news, can Princess Piaoxiang really combine with humans?" "Have you ever seen a phoenix and a sparrow combine?" Monitor rhetorical question. "Please tell me clearly, who is the Phoenix and who is the Sparrow?" Zhang Dong was angry."Of course you are a sparrow and she is a phoenix." The monitor did not care about Zhang Dong's anger and continued to answer in an emotionless electronic voice. "I am a sparrow who wants to conquer that phoenix!" Zhang Dong said with overwhelming momentum. "If you can really subdue her and get her true vagina, congratulations, you will evolve into a more advanced life." The monitor said. (A group has been created: 243771940. There are handsome guys and girls. You are welcome to join and discuss the plot. Please ask for red votes by the way.) Chapter 0120 Let¡¯s have an affair next time Update time: 2012-11-23 Zhang Dong gradually calmed down, trying hard to drive out the charming and endless beauty of Princess Piaoxiang from his mind, and also put aside the extravagant hope of surrendering Princess Piaoxiang to obtain her true yin and then allow himself to evolve into a more advanced life. Drive it out of your heart. My current cultivation level is too shallow, and I have to wait at least until my force value exceeds 4800 points before I can turn my dream into reality. In other words, I need to work hard and cultivate to the point of surpassing the country within three years. Otherwise, You will miss Princess Piaoxiang¡¯s son-in-law selection meeting. He began to heal. Use your left hand to connect the broken bone of your right hand, and then change the nature of your internal Qi to mobilize it to the broken bone, stimulating the rapid division of cells. After twenty minutes, the broken bone will be intact as before. Then mobilize the inner energy in the Dantian to the right palm, and slowly push out the fragrant stone bracelet trapped in the muscles. With a pop, the fragrant stone bracelet fell out of the palm and fell to the grass together with the splash of blood. Zhang Dong¡¯s face was twitching in pain and he was sweating like rain. Seeing such a scene, Zheng Yanzi was so heartbroken that she shed tears. She pinched a handkerchief that exuded a delicate fragrance and carefully wiped Zhang Dong's sweat. Zhang Dong quickly changed the nature of his internal energy and transferred it to the blood hole in his palm. The blood hole immediately healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. In less than ten minutes, it healed as before, without even a scar, as if it had never been injured. Zheng Yanzi was stunned and dumbfounded, looking at Zhang Dong like a monster. Although she had not cultivated inner qi, her father Zheng Dujun was a member of the family. Naturally, she knew that inner qi had the effect of healing, but she had never heard that the effect was so good. . Zhang Dong smiled mysteriously, picked up the bracelet that fell on the ground, took the Qingzhi sword and pear flower gun, and came to the stream at the foot of the mountain to wash it carefully. Zheng Yanzi knew that the separation was imminent, so she was extremely reluctant to leave. She followed Zhang Dong step by step to the creek. She sat on a white stone and watched Zhang Dong busy with a complex expression. She just looked at him infatuatedly, as if she wanted to remember him forever. There seemed to be thousands of words to express in my mind. After the blood stains were washed away, the true appearance of the bracelet was revealed. There were a total of thirty-six beads as big as peas, all round, with a hole punched in the middle and connected by a pink thin thread that was surprisingly strong and could be freely stretched. stand up. This so-called fragrant bone is really wonderful. It has a fine texture and doesn't look like a bone. Instead, it looks like a stone. Under the sunlight, it reflects colorful light. You don't need to hold it to your nostrils to smell a good smell. The fragrance is as intoxicating as the body fragrance of a peerless beauty. What a beautiful bracelet. Is this a token of love given to me by Princess Piaoxiang? Zhang Dong admired it happily for a while and put it on his left wrist. Although it looked a bit nondescript, he was extremely satisfied. After all, the fragrant stone bracelet was a treasure that had a miraculous effect on breaking through bottlenecks and could promote genetic improvement. Since breaking through the second bottleneck and raising his force value to 1499 points, he thought that he was at the top of the world and invincible. He was a little slack, a little proud, and a little lonely. He was not in a hurry to break through the next bottleneck. But now, But he knows that his cultivation level may be high among humans, but compared with the strong ones among other intelligent creatures on the earth, it is nothing. What's more, he will participate in Princess Piaoxiang's competition in three years. During the son-in-law selection meeting, they were naturally very concerned about breaking through the bottleneck, lest the breakthrough would be too slow. Take out the washing powder and brush from the transport box, and carefully wash away the stains on the Qingzhi Sword and the Pear Blossom Gun. Gradually, the two magical weapons that have been sealed in dust for thousands of years once again reveal their true colors, shining in the sun. The cold light that chills people's hearts. The pear flower gun is one foot and seven inches long, the wrist is thick, the spear head is one and a half feet long, rhombus-shaped, sharp and dark red in color! Threads of cold murderous aura shot out. There was a look of fascination on Zhang Dong's face, as if he had seen the tragic scene of the war-torn era of the Three Kingdoms, when Zhao Yun, the white horse, fought with a gun among thousands of troops, and the tip of the pear gun was caused by drinking too much Only the blood of the strong makes the color dark red! The Qingzhi sword is two feet long, has two fingers on the blade, and is only half an inch thick. The blade is extremely sharp, and the tip of the sword is at a sixty-degree angle. It is sharp, gleaming with cold light, and exudes an icy aura. He casually inserted the sword into the stone, making no sound, and the whole sword body was submerged, as if there was no resistance. What a sharp sword! Zhang Dong was so happy in his heart that he held the sword upside down in his right hand and the pear blossom spear in his left hand. He walked onto the shore and looked at Zheng Yanzi with admiration, who was supporting her chin with both hands and looking at him. She had big beautiful eyes and a white and flawless face. The plump breasts, deep cleavage, and slender legs are so beautiful that it makes people's hearts tremble. I couldn't help but said lustfully: "Baby, do you want it? Let's go to the tent and leave you an unforgettable souvenir."   This was just naked teasing and teasing, but it really hit Stefanie Zheng's heart. She blushed with embarrassment and said angrily: "I just saw you half-dead and half-alive, and you still want to do evil. You can't survive." Are you impatient?" "Come on, my injuries have been fully recovered, I guarantee you will be in a state of ecstasy." Zhang Dongxie laughed and walked into the tent first. Although Zheng Yanzi is coquettish, she is a very face-saving person. She will let Zhang Dong come and go when he is called upon. She has made up her mind not to enter the tent, has made up her mind not to show up to her door by herself, and in the worst case, Zhang Dong will come over and ask her to hug her. This is how she has face. However, after waiting for a while but Zhang Dong didn't come out, and she was worried that the work of filling the hole with soil would be completed soon, so this last affair might end before it even started, so she couldn't sit still. He stood up shyly and walked slowly towards the tent. Finally, he walked faster and faster and rushed in like a gust of wind. Seeing Stefanie Zheng looking so anxious, Zhang Dong actually burst into laughter secretly. This woman is really coquettish, and her duplicity is so cute. How could a man not like and be obsessed with such a natural beauty? He smiled evilly and opened his arms to the beauty. Zheng Yanzi was shy, happy and looking forward to it. She threw herself into Zhang Dong's arms with a fragrant breeze and kissed her passionately. She was coquettish and enthusiastic. She seemed to have brought the whole spring into the tent and seemed to burn out all the enthusiasm. I don¡¯t know how long the passion lasted before the clouds stopped and the rain subsided. Zheng Yanzi couldn¡¯t move a finger. Her face was full of satisfaction, and there was a deep feeling of reluctance and nostalgia. However, it was heard that there were no more people digging to fill the holes. She couldn't help but tremble at the sound of her voice, hugged Zhang Dong tightly, and asked excitedly: "What is your name and what is your contact information?" Zhang Dong naturally knew what she was thinking, and joked with a smirk: "You are not Do you want me to let you go? Why do you need my contact information?" Zheng Yanzi turned her eyes and said, "I know a lot of your secrets. Don't worry about me getting you into the alien transport box. And the secret of the alien crystal coffin and the alien beauty inside it? Aren't you worried that I will reveal the secret of your possession of countless tomb-robbery treasures? I promise you, as long as you tell me your name and contact information, I'll keep it a secret for you." Zhang Dong laughed. This beauty was so funny that she used this to threaten him. He took her out of the tent and came to Director Zheng and the rest who had filled up the tomb hole. In front of Zuo Jian, he said jokingly: "Beauty, now you can report some important secrets to them." Zheng Yanzi was annoyed and was about to tell Zhang Dong's secret regardless. This is a secret that is of great benefit to the country. , but before she could speak, Zuo Jian said solemnly: "Comrade Zheng Yanzi, everything you have seen in the past few days is the country's top secret. You must not leak anything to anyone, including us or even the leaders, otherwise it will be used to leak the country's secrets." "Secret crimes will be punished." Zheng Yanzi was dumbfounded. She looked at Zhang Dong like a monster. Her mind was in a state of confusion. Everything about him was a national secret. Even the leader had no right to know. How could this be possible? Isn't this ridiculous? What¡¯s hateful is that at least five of the six men here know Zhang Dong¡¯s identity, but none of them are willing to tell her Zhang Dong¡¯s identity and contact information, and one of them is her father. She wanted to cry loudly to vent her grief and anger, but she and Zhang Dong were a romantic couple, and she really had no right to know Zhang Dong's identity, so she had to endure it and retreated to the side in a depressed mood. Zhang Dong snickered in his heart and said seriously to Director Zheng and Zuo Jian: "Everything you saw is also a state secret and must not be leaked at all. Also, this place must not be developed and must be classified as a forbidden area." Zuo Jian and Director Zheng But those who have been to the zombie secret land know how powerful those zombies are, so they naturally agreed respectfully. Zheng Yanzi's face was full of doubts. If it was in ancient times, she must have thought that Zhang Dong was the emperor who visited privately incognito. But now that there is no emperor, what is Zhang Dong's identity? How can he actually make Guoan from Yanjing be so respectful and obedient? "Pack your things, let's go." Zhang Dong raised his head and let out a roar that shook the sky. In less than a few breaths, black feathers and sharp arrows flew over from the mountain and landed in front of Zhang Dong. Lin Baoguang hesitated and said to Zhang Dong: "Boss, my wife and children are still in Mingdu, do you think?" Zhang Dong said without hesitation: "You go back to Mingdu first. If I have anything to say to you, I will contact you, and From now on, you are no longer a tomb robber hiding in Tibet, because I have forgiven your sins and you can live the life you want." Director Zheng and Zuo Jian said at the same time: "Congratulations, Mr. Lin Baoguang. Suddenly, I was overjoyed, and my eyes were full of joy.??The burning and fascinating light, you must know how much he hates this hidden life, and how much he longs to live a free life in peace and contentment. He thought it would never come true in this life, but he didn't expect that now It was so easy to get! I quickly thanked him with tears in my eyes. "Goodbye, everyone." Zhang Dong gestured to leave on the eagle. Zheng Yanzi panicked, grabbed Zhang Dong's sleeve, stamped her feet and said, "You're just going to leave like this?" Zhang Dong teased: "Baby, do you want to go with me?" "Only a ghost would be willing to go with you. "Zheng Yanzi said shyly. "Then why are you holding me back?" Zhang Dong asked narrowly. Stefanie Zheng was speechless and almost cried. Zhang Dong laughed loudly, hugged her into his arms, and said softly: "Baby, you are so charming and a natural beauty that makes me want to die. How could I abandon you? Don't worry, I will come to you soon." An affair!" Zheng Yanzi was so shy that she wanted to find a crack in the ground to hide, but her heart was as sweet as honey, and she even began to look forward to the wonderful moment of the next affair. (Please give me a red ticket, please collect it, thank you.) Chapter 0121 Surprise Update time: 2012-11-23 Stefanie Zheng returned to Mingdu. Although she knew that Zhang Dong would definitely come to have an affair with her in the future, she still seemed to have lost her soul and was depressed for two days in a row. Director Zheng smiled secretly in his heart, handed her a briefcase, and said, "Director Zuo has arranged a job transfer for you. From now on, you will be transferred to Yanjing as the deputy director of Yanda Police Station. The salary is so generous that it makes people jealous. You can set off today, the plane ticket has been bought.¡± The Director Zuo he was talking about was naturally Zuo Jian. Zheng Yanzi was stunned on the spot and thought to herself, could it be that Zuo Jian was flattering him and arranged for me to work in the city where he was? So that it would be easier for him to have an affair? And he is in Yanjing? Then a look of expectation appeared on her face, and she asked with embarrassment: "Dad, can I see him there?" "Your wish will come true." Director Zheng said in a roundabout way. Zheng Yanzi was immediately overjoyed. She packed her luggage in a hurry and took a flight to Yanjing that day. She immediately reported to the Yanda Police Station. The Yanda Police Station is very large, with three office buildings of more than 20 floors, surrounded by walls. It is majestic and has much better conditions than the Mingdu Public Security Bureau. The person who received her was Wu Xiaoya, the director of the police station. She was in her early thirties, plump, voluptuous, and voluptuous. Although she was not as good as Zheng Yanzi, she was still a mature, charming and seductive mature woman. She was so enthusiastic about Stefanie Zheng that even Stefanie Zheng felt uneasy. After completing all the procedures for her, she introduced Stefanie Zheng to all her colleagues, and was warmly welcomed by everyone. "The strange thing is that there is not a single male police officer in the Yanda Police Station. They are all beautiful policewomen! Zheng Yanzi found an opportunity and asked Wu Xiaoya this question. Wu Xiaoya had a strange expression on her face and said: "Two days ago, there were still more male police officers than female police officers in the Yanda Police Station. However, due to special reasons, all the male police officers were transferred out and many beautiful female police officers were transferred in." "What special reason? , so strange?" Zheng Yanzi asked in surprise. "Of course it's because of you. I heard that you are very sensitive and can't stand the teasing of men, so we had to transfer all the male police officers." Wu Xiaoya said in shock. Zheng Yanzi's pretty face turned red with embarrassment, and her heart was filled with shock. Zuo Jian actually spent so much effort just to flatter him. What is his identity? How much energy does it have? Wu Xiaoya glanced at Stefanie Zheng enviously and took her to an office on the top floor. This office is super luxurious. In addition to a spacious and luxurious office space, it is also connected to a suite with three bedrooms and one living room. The suite covers an area of ??200 square meters and is fully furnished with beds, wardrobes, TVs and computers. Wu Xiaoya said: "Stefanie, this will be your office from now on." Stefanie Zheng looked in disbelief and asked, "I'm just a deputy office, how can I be qualified to use such a luxurious office?" Wu Xiaoya said affirmatively He said in a tone of voice: "This office is indeed luxurious, and it may not even be comparable to the chief's office. But this is necessary, because you are Zheng Yanzi." Zheng Yanzi's eyes appeared in front of Zhang Dong's smiling face, secretly thinking it was because of him ? But how is this possible? Even real high-ranking officials may not have this energy, right? After being silent for a long time, he asked: "Should I stay here?" Wu Xiaoya shook her head and smiled: "This is your office, so you can't stay here. I will take you to see the accommodation arranged for you." So she immediately took the dizzy Zheng Yanzi into a police car, and drove all the way to a villa with Yanshan Mountain as its back and facing the sea, surrounded by a three-meter-high wall. Extraordinarily beautiful and luxurious! ??The outdoor lawn has green trees, rockery waterfalls, small bridges and flowing water, a wide swimming pool, tangled garden vines, and the fragrance of flowers. The interior has smooth and flat floors, snow-white walls without any undulations, colorful lighting, elegant and expensive furniture, and a TV mounted on the wall that is as huge as a wall. There are ten rooms, large and small, fully furnished, and the beds are covered with brand-new expensive bedding. Wu Xiaoya took Stefanie Zheng around and said enviously: "Stefanie, this will be your residence from now on. In fact, this villa worth 30 million also belongs to you. Your name is on the real estate certificate." " A villa worth 30 million yuan? " Zheng Yanzi felt like she was struck by lightning, her eyes were filled with surprise and fear. Could it be that I have become an ancient queen? **************** "Hula~" Black Feather was like a dark cloud, landing on the grass inside the wall of Zhong Tian's villa. Zhang Dong jumped down, waved Hei Yu away, and then Take out your phone and click to close it.A message from ??, I didn¡¯t expect it to be from Zuo Jian: ¡°Brother Dong, this is Zuo Jian. Please come to the deputy station office on the top floor of Yanda Police Station. I¡¯ll see you if I have anything urgent.¡± Distance from Yanda Police Station Zhongtian Villa was not far away, only ten minutes' walk, so Zhang Dong wandered over without driving. Four days after returning to Yanjing, he stayed with Guo Yu and Chen Xiaojiao for two days respectively and made up for his homework before returning to Zhongtian Villa. He entered the Yanda Police Station as if there was no one around, and walked all the way to the deputy station's office. He opened the door and walked in without knocking. But he quickly stopped and stood stunned on the spot. Zheng Yanzi was sitting on the comfortable sofa in the office, playing computer games boredly, Zhang Dong's evil face after disguise kept appearing in her mind, secretly thinking, bad guy, because of you, I started working as a police station deputy station , moved into a luxurious villa, fully expecting you to come to me at night, but you didn¡¯t show up for four days in a row, where are you now? If you don't come to have an affair, I'm really going to steal another man! Seeing that the door was pushed open, she raised her head, looked at Zhang Dong coldly, and said, "Do you know how to be polite? Don't you even know how to knock on the door?" Obviously, after Zhang Dong returned to his true self, she was a little Can't recognize it either. Zhang Dong woke up with a surprise, a surprised smile on his face, and his lustful eyes couldn't help but fall on her bulging breasts. He walked over step by step, drooling and said: "Beauty, you are so beautiful, you almost want to seduce me away." "My soul, can I have an affair with you?" Zheng Yanzi was stunned on the spot. This was the first time she had seen such a man, and he was so daring! However, she was really thinking about finding a man to have an affair just now, and Zhang Dong looked very strong and handsome, but just a little perverted. Should she go along and have an affair with him? But she shuddered suddenly, God, am I so bad? Have I fallen beyond hope? She immediately tried her best to put on a pretty face, pulled out the pistol from her waist, pointed the black muzzle at Zhang Dong, and said coldly: "You disciple, get out of here, or I will shoot you." Generally speaking, , even the deputy of the police station cannot carry a gun with him, but this police station is different. Not only Zheng Yanzi, but also Wu Xiaoya also carries a pistol with him. How could Zhang Dong be afraid of a mere pistol? He continued teasing: "Beauty, I know what you desire in your heart, and my ability is unparalleled in the world and will definitely make you reach the state of bliss." Zheng Yanzi was furious and shouted: "Get out, or I will really shoot you." "You. There are no bullets in the gun, so why shoot?" Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. Zheng Yanzi was stunned for a moment. It was true that there was no bullet in his gun, but why would he know? Zhang Dong took the opportunity to walk up to her, gently pushed away her gun-holding hand, raised her chin, looked at her peerless face with fascination, and praised: "Beautiful, so beautiful, it makes me fascinated." Zheng Yanzi was filled with embarrassment and anger, with an expression of disbelief on her face. This was a police station, how could a pervert who was so bold come in and tease her? She angrily slapped Zhang Dong's hand away, stood up, held the gun in her right hand and hit Zhang Dong's nose hard, intending to hit him half to death. Otherwise, if he were bolder and moved faster, she would have to endure it. If you can't resist his teasing, you'll be in big trouble. Zhang Dong's hand suddenly moved up, blocking the pistol lightly or heavily. The pistol flew out of his hand and hit the floor with a clang. Zheng Yanzi was slightly shocked, secretly thinking, this person is actually a practicing practitioner, and it may take a lot of effort to deal with him. But she didn't panic at all. She took a step with her left foot and punched Zhang Dong hard on the chin with her left hand. Although she had not cultivated her inner energy, she could still be considered a martial artist. Her force value reached an astonishing nine points. She could deal with ordinary people. The gangster is more than enough, which is one of the reasons why she is so coquettish and can't stand any man's teasing, but she has never cheated on her. But what shocked her was that at some point, her left hand was grabbed by him. Then a strong force came, and she couldn't help but fall into his arms, and then he held her tightly in his arms. , and suddenly a strong manly aura almost suffocated her, and a strong desire surged out from every cell in her body, leaving her mind blank. Then, she found that she was kissed heavily by him, and her passion was instantly ignited. She forgot about everything but greedily asked for it. So, she stood on tiptoes, hugged Zhang Dong's neck, and looked at her with charming eyes. Silk responded enthusiastically, and her delicate body twisted happily. It was like a raging fire that would not stop until it was burned to ashes. Zhang Dong only felt the color and soul, and the deep stimulation made him intoxicated and obsessed, allowing him to enjoy it to an unparalleled level. ?Picking her up by the waist, he quickly entered the luxurious suite, threw her on the bed, and jumped on her. Then, charming moans, heartless shouts, fierce impacts, like a cow's panting, started playing like a symphony. After more than two hours, the clouds cleared and the rain stopped. Although Zheng Yanzi was extremely satisfied, she still escaped from Zhang Dong's arms like a snake or a scorpion. There was a slight trace of panic and fear in her eyes, and she asked tremblingly: "You, you, you are him, aren't you?" "I am Who is it? Beauty, you don't think I am your old lover, do you?" Zhang Dongxie said with a smile, "Does he have the ability like me?" "You are him, I know it" Zheng Yanzi said in an affirmative tone again. Said, "I don't believe there are two men in the world with such a strong ability, not to mention that you smell the same as him, have the same movement habits, and wear the same bracelet and jade pendant." Zhang Dong laughed, this beauty is too It was interesting. His face slowly changed and instantly turned into the face he had an affair with her a few days ago. "Bad guy!" Stefanie Zheng happily threw herself into Zhang Dong's arms, biting and beating him. Although she had determined that Zhang Dong was the man with whom he had an affair, she was not completely sure and was still very panicked. She did not want to have affairs with too many men. Now that their relationship has been confirmed, I am naturally at ease and extremely surprised. (Please give me a red ticket, thank you.) Chapter 0122 The temptation of twin sisters Update time: 2012-11-24 Wu Xiaoya sat on the sofa in Stefanie Zheng¡¯s office with a pair of twin policemen, quietly waiting for Zhang Dong to come out after he was done. They came a little earlier, about half an hour after Zhang Dong carried Stefanie Zheng into the suite. Zhang Dong was super capable, how could it end so quickly? Although this office is well-decorated and has first-class soundproofing, Stefanie Zheng is the most coquettish woman in the world. Her shouts are earth-shattering. Naturally, the three of them can hear her clearly, making them blush with embarrassment and make their whole bodies limp. But they didn¡¯t avoid it, and they showed no signs of avoiding it. Although the Yanda Police Station has to deal with the security issues in the Yanjing University area, it also has a secret mission, which is to serve Zhang Dong, the newly appointed Master of National Protection. Since the day Zhang Dong defeated Master Changmei, this police station has been The renovation was only completed a few days ago. Except for Wu Xiaoya, the police officers are all beautiful and unmarried policewomen. There is no male police officer. Of course, they are worried that Zheng Yanzi will cheat on her. Another reason is that she hopes that Zhang Dong will fall in love with a certain policewoman and have a relationship with him, and maybe stay. There is even a trace of blood, and even those beautiful policewomen who are not favored by Zhang Dong are replaced every six months. Of course, they themselves will not know that they have been secretly paged. This is a special treatment for world-class strong men, not only from China, but also for world-class strong men from other countries. The places where they work or rest are definitely crowded with beauties, and they are often changed so that more beauties can be attracted by them. Leave. ??Those three world-class strong men abroad who have offspring each have hundreds of wives, and finally one of them got pregnant and had an offspring, so that the country could have successors, enhance the country's strength, and even become a superpower. There are only three people in the Yanda Police Station who know Zhang Dong¡¯s identity and his secret mission. They are the eighteen-year-old twin sisters Wu Xiaoya, Jiang Yueyue and Jiang Xingxing. Of course, there will be another Zheng Yanzi in the future. This is a special arrangement made by Zuo Jian to please Zhang Dong. Of course, it is also for the sake of the country. If Zheng Yanzi and Zhang Dong have an affair every day, she might get pregnant! More than two hours later, Zhang Dong, who was satisfied and refreshed, walked out of the door, while Zheng Yanzi, who looked even more beautiful in Chengyulu, collapsed on the bed, breathing evenly, and fell asleep. She had been too excited and expected these days. Pan, she couldn't get a good rest, Huanhao had consumed too much of her physical strength and energy just now. Wu Xiaoya greeted him respectfully, invited Zhang Dong to sit down on the sofa, made him some fragrant tea, introduced himself with a sweet smile, and finally looked at the two beautiful policemen and said: "Introduce yourselves to Brother Dong. " "My name is Jiang Yueyue (Jiang Xingxing), I am eighteen years old, my elder sister (sister), a native of Yanjing. I just graduated from Yanjing Medical School (Police Academy) and was selected by the country to contact Brother Dong. Brother Dong, how about you? It¡¯s my idol, and it¡¯s my honor to serve you.¡± The two beautiful twin police officers were connected to each other and answered in unison, as if they were speaking as one person. It was truly a miracle. What they said about contacting Zhang Dong was actually waiting for Zhang Dong¡¯s call every day. As long as Zhang Dong called the phone number on the National Scholar¡¯s ??Unparalleled Certificate, Wu Xiaoya, Jiang Xingxing, and Jiang Yueyue¡¯s mobile phones would ring. Zhang Dong¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but cast on them, watching them carefully. They are about 1.68 meters tall, slim and graceful, with big eyes, clear eyes, red diamond-like pink lips, each with two big braids hanging down to their high buttocks, and their fair and pretty faces are full of They are innocent and innocent. Although they are not on the beauty list, they are definitely rare beauties. Moreover, they are only eighteen years old, so they are really young, beautiful and extremely cute. The most attractive thing is that they are twin sisters. No matter their height or face shape, they look exactly the same. They are indistinguishable and indistinguishable. Even with Zhang Dong's sharp eyes, it is difficult to tell them apart at a glance. Less than. However, he gradually discovered that there was still one difference between the two of them, and that was their temperament. His sister Jiang Yueyue, perhaps because she graduated from a medical school, had a smile on her pretty face and was very approachable. She was like a hibiscus, exceptionally beautiful and attractive. human eyeball. Jiang Xingxing is a graduate of the Yanjing Police Academy. Like the snow lotus in the Tianshan Mountains or the cold stars in the sky, his whole body exudes a cold temperament. Zhang Dong's heart was beating loudly. He had learned everything through the monitor. He knew deeply that these two twin beauties were selected by the country. If he wanted to, he could recruit them now. Man is his woman. In fact, the country has deeper thoughts and desperately hopes that it will have a relationship with the twin policemen. If one of them can get pregnant, there is a high chance that they will be twins due to genetic relationship, and then they will be able to get two peerless geniuses at once. Ten years later, the country will have three world-class experts, and world domination is just around the corner. Two twinsAlthough the younger sisters do not have this kind of consciousness yet, Wu Xiaoya nurtures and persuades them every day, so the two sisters have almost been brainwashed and have no thoughts of rejecting Zhang Dong. Speaking of which, Wu Xiaoya is not a simple character. Not only is she coquettish and gorgeous, but she is also a senior agent. She has undergone rigorous training in seducing and pleasing men, so besides brainwashing the two sisters, she also trained the two sisters in a set of ways. The two little beauties were gradually trained to look like endlessly seductive fairies. The two twin sisters endured Zhang Dong's burning gaze, and the shy red clouds climbed up their cheeks, but they were exceptionally bold, spinning gracefully, dancing back and forth like butterflies in flowers, revealing all their most beautiful parts. He also proudly untied his braid and let his black hair fly away, like a black waterfall pouring down from his head. He shook his head lively, and it was like a dark cloud flying into the sky, and a fragrance of shower gel spread out, beautiful Extremely. Zhang Dong felt his mind tremble and his breathing became rapid. He waved his hands and said: "Two little goblins, stop seducing me. I am not a saint and will go crazy." Laughing, he circled around Zhang Dong for a few more times, and then stood in front of Zhang Dong at the same time, with a look of narrowing and expectation in his eyes, and said mischievously: "Brother Dong, now you can tell which of us is the sister." , who is the sister, if you can't tell, you have to agree to our request, okay?" Zhang Dong said with a smile: "You put forward the request first, and then I can tell." The two sisters answered at the same time: "Our request. It's very simple, that is, you sign an autograph for each of us." "You are exactly the same, and I really can't tell who is the sister and who is the sister." Zhang Dong said with a smile, "I will sign it for you. "The two beauties were overjoyed and almost fainted with excitement. They got Zhang Dong's calligraphy treasure. Not to mention tens of millions, they should be able to sell it for several million, right? The two of them took out the four treasures of the study that they had prepared long ago, spread the paper on the table, handed over the brushes, and looked at Zhang Dong with innocent eyes, which was really heart-pounding. Zhang Dong waved his hand and said: "No need for paper, just sign directly on your clothes." The two beauties were stunned on the spot. The signatures were on the clothes. It seems difficult to put them up for auction, right? But it's hard to say, maybe the price is higher. "Come here, take off your police uniforms and watch Brother Dong sign autographs for you. Your clothes will definitely become sky-high prices." Zhang Dong's lustful eyes fell on their bulging breasts, as if he was signing his name there. The two beauties blushed with embarrassment and said weakly: "The police uniform is blue, so you can't see it after signing." Zhang Dong explained: "The signature is not on the police uniform, but on the shirt." The two beauties felt that what Zhang Dong said made sense, because under the police uniform, they each wore a snow-white shirt of the same style, which was very suitable for signing. So the two of them excitedly took off their police uniforms, straightened their tall and plump breasts, and said coquettishly: "Brother Dong, start signing." Zhang Dong picked up the pen and carefully appreciated the two people's wonderful figures and beauty. When the tangy virgin fragrance rushed into his nostrils, he almost stopped being intoxicated. Wu Xiaoya looked at it happily, her eyes full of ambiguity, secretly thinking that Zhang Dong really liked such pure and beautiful twin sisters, it seemed that they would soon fall in love. After admiring it for a long time, Zhang Dong did not sign. Instead, he put down the pen and said, "I'm not used to signing like this. The handwriting will definitely be bad. You'd better take off your shirts and spread them on the table. That will achieve the best effect. "The two beauties were immediately shy. If they took off their shirts and only one bra was left, they would definitely have a great time. ?Then do you want to take it off? Seeing their hesitation, Zhang Dong said seductively: "Brother Dong is in a good mood today and is willing to sign autographs for you, but I can't say for sure in the future. So, after passing this village, there won't be that store." The two beauties panicked. They were afraid that Zhang Dong wouldn't sign autographs for them. That was a fortune worth hundreds of millions, so there was no need to worry about having a big sex, not to mention wearing a bra. So under Zhang Dong¡¯s expectation and Wu Xiaoya¡¯s narrow gaze, the two beauties took off their shirts three times. Suddenly, spring has arrived in this luxurious office! Under the bra made of thin black cloth, the tall and straight snow-white breasts are looming, the deep cleavage is alluring and endless, the skin on the back is as flat and smooth as silk, shining with a youthful color under the light, and the slender waist is only It's easy to hold, the abdomen is flat without a trace of fat, the lotus-rooted arms are crystal clear, and the fingers are as delicate as ginger and onions, but because of shyness, I don't know where to put them. Zhang ?Her eyes were full of lust, and she secretly thought that these identical twin sisters were so beautiful that they could capture the souls of all men. Even the words "unparalleled beauty" are not enough to describe them. They are definitely the boudoir treasures that any man can only dream of! (Those who sign up for a supporting role, please sign up inside the "Signing Up Building", not outside, otherwise it will sink quickly and I won't be able to see it.) Chapter 0123 Childish and innocent Update time: 2012-11-24 Bathed in Zhang Dong¡¯s scorching gaze, the two twin sisters were both shy and happy. Their hearts were like deer colliding with each other. They quickly spread the fragrant snow-white shirt on the table and urged: "Brother Dong, Sign it quickly!" Zhang Dong reluctantly looked away, taking a deep breath of the fragrance emanating from his shirt, with a look of intoxication on his face. Jiang Yueyue and Jiang Xingxing were so embarrassed by Zhang Dong's actions that they blushed. They wished there was a hole in the ground so they could get in and hide. They said coquettishly: "Brother Dong, hurry up. I feel a little cold." "Right now." The signature will definitely satisfy you." Zhang Dong woke up with a start, dipped his brush in ink, and pondered for a moment. In an instant, his whole person exuded an unparalleled confidence and the aura of a peerless scholar. The eyes of the two shy beauties and Wu Xiaoya, who was confined to the theater, suddenly shone. They gathered around and watched with wide eyes, not wanting to miss such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Zhang Dong put pen to paper, with a gold hook and silver strokes, and wrote on Wang Xingxing's shirt in Wang Xizhi's running script: The lotus has just revealed its sharp corners, and a dragonfly has already stood on it. Then the signature was signed to Zhang Dong, year, month and day. The snow-white shirt suddenly became poetic and elegant. It was simply an art within art. The three of them were stunned. It was like falling into a dream and it was difficult to wake up. Jiang Xingxing was so happy that she almost fainted. After all, she only asked Zhang Dong to sign an autograph. Unexpectedly, she also wrote two poems. Then the value of this shirt was unbelievable. It was definitely over ten million, and it was worth tens of millions. Did you get the calligraphy treasure just like that? "Yueyue, step back, Brother Dong is going to write a poem and autograph your shirt." Zhang Dong blew a breath of hot air into Jiang Yueyue's ear, who was intoxicated on the spot. Jiang Yueyue woke up with a start, looked at Zhang Dong with admiring eyes, and said incoherently: "Brother Dong, I want it, I want it, I want it~" Because she was so excited, she asked me for it for a long time without saying anything else. A beautiful woman said to a man that I want it. It was so tempting and fragrant. Zhang Dong also moved, making a hug gesture and said: "Come on, Brother Dong will do his best to give it to you." Jiang Yueyue was so embarrassed that she was ashamed to see him. He stamped his feet and said, "Brother Dong, I want you to write cursive script on my shirt." This was really going too far, but facing Jiang Yueyue's pretty face like a flower and bathing in her expectant eyes, Zhang Dong actually Unable to refuse, she hesitated and said, "You have to drink to write cursive script. How about we go to the bar to drink tonight and then write cursive script for you?" Jiang Yueyue was worried that the night would be long and she would have many dreams. How could she agree to Zhang Dong's proposal? She said coquettishly: "Brother Dong, tonight I can drink with you, but you have to write in cursive now. I¡¯ll get you some wine right now.¡± She ran to the door in a hurry, but as soon as she opened the door, she quickly stepped back because she remembered. I don't have any clothes on. Zhang Dong, Jiang Xingxing, and Wu Xiaoya laughed. Jiang Yueyue was so shy that she quickly put on her shirt and police uniform and ran out the door as if running away. In less than three minutes, she rushed in panting with two bottles of Wuliangye, handed them to her and said, "Here, drink." Zhang Dong He took it and started drinking without hesitation. Jiang Yueyue naturally took off her clothes shyly and put her shirt on the table. After drinking two bottles of wine, Zhang Dong hiccupped and staggered, unable to stand steadily. Jiang Yueyue was worthy of being a graduate of the medical school. She had a sharp eye and quickly supported Zhang Dong. She naturally put Zhang Dong's left hand across her shoulder and asked worriedly: "Brother Dong, are you drunk? Hurry up and write cursive." Zhang Dong has profound cultivation. Naturally, it was impossible to be so drunk, but he was still a little tipsy. Now when he came into contact with Yueyue's crystal-clear skin and smelled the fragrant fragrance, he felt so comfortable that he wanted to shout. He dawdled, drunkenly nestled in Jiang Yueyue's fragrant embrace, picked up a pen, and wrote on the white shirt: "Clear water produces hibiscus, which naturally carves." Then he signed Zhang Dong, and finally the year, month and day. This stroke of wild grass is really unparalleled in the world. It is so elegant and beautiful that it can steal everyone's soul. Naturally, the three beauties were stunned on the spot, admiring it endlessly with burning eyes, and they couldn't wake up. Of course, Zhang Dong would not wake them up. He would lean on the beauty's arms with a look of enjoyment, feeling this unparalleled ambiguity and beauty. ??Beauty reads words, he sees beauty. His lustful eyes looked at the two beauties wearing only bras for a thousand times. His heart was really trembling. He couldn't help but turn around and put his arms around Jiang Yueyue's waist. The wonderful touch was so wonderful that he couldn't help but hug her more and more. It got tighter and tighter, and Jiang Yueyue was quickly embraced by Zhang Dong. Jiang Yueyue woke up and found such a change. She was really embarrassed, but she didn't think much about it. She just thought Zhang Dong was really drunk and hugged her instinctively. After all, Zhang Dong wanted to write cursive script for her, but after drinking two bottles of high-strength liquor in one go, it would be strange not to get drunk. She carefully helped Zhang Dong to the room and said softly: "Brother Dong, go and take a nap, then everything will be fine." Jiang Xingxing saw that Jiang Yueyue was struggling to support him, so he went to help, but Wu Xiaoya stopped her and said, "Don't go Yes, Yueyue graduated from the medical school and is capable, but you only learned to fight and arrest people, which is not helpful. " Jiang Xingxing was not convinced and said, "Sister Xiaoya, are you looking down on me too much? It's impossible to be of help with your hands and feet, right? " But after such a delay, Jiang Yueyue helped Zhang Dong push the door in, and the door closed gently and naturally. As soon as Jiang Yueyue entered this luxurious suite, her pretty face flushed, her heart beat wildly, and she wanted to escape immediately. Previously, Stefanie Zheng and Zhang Dong had a wild love affair, exhausted all their energy, and fell into a sound sleep. However, she did not expect that anyone other than Zhang Dong would enter the room, so she was really naked, with her beautiful body lying across the room. on the bed. The snow-white and flawless graceful body, the astonishingly slender pink legs, and the stains on the sheets after sex were all revealed to Jiang Yueyue's eyes. Jiang Yueyue is an eighteen-year-old virgin. She has never even held hands with a man. Where has she seen such a fight? Her pretty face was so embarrassed that she glanced at Zhang Dong quickly and found that his eyes were slightly closed, his face was red and his ears were hot, and he looked like he was drunk and unconscious. She felt a little relieved and secretly said to me, I helped him lie down and went out quickly. This is too embarrassing. Sister Yan Zi is so coquettish. I don¡¯t know how he conquered her. So she helped Zhang Dong continue to move forward, not daring to make any noise. She really raised her legs high and walked lightly, fearing that she would wake up Stefanie Zheng, which would be embarrassing. Finally, she helped Zhang Dong to the bed and put Zhang Dong on the bed. Of course, she avoided Zheng Yanzi. She was worried that Zhang Dong would make too much noise while lying down and wake up Zheng Yanzi, a beauty who was having a great time but didn't know it. She used With all her strength, she almost fell on the bed with Zhang Dong. The towering plumpness pressed on Zhang Dong's chest, making her blush and heartbeat. Just as she was about to get up, she felt her waist tighten. Zhang Dong, who was so drunk that he didn't know what was going on, wrapped his hands around her waist and gently pulled it down. Her whole body was pressed against Zhang Dong. The small cherry mouth was imprinted on Zhang Dong's mouth impartially. Jiang Yueyue's whole body suddenly became stiff. She never imagined that such a thing would happen, that her first kiss would be lost in such circumstances. She hurriedly raised her head, but the strange thing was that Zhang Dong's hands had already wrapped around her neck, tasting her red lips and tongue to the fullest, making it impossible for her to escape, and at the same time, a feeling of ecstasy filled her heart. , she wanted to struggle, but she was worried about waking up Stefanie Zheng. She wanted to moan comfortably, but she was also worried about waking up Stefanie Zheng. Therefore, she used the greatest perseverance to suppress herself from making any sound, and allowed Zhang Dong to be frivolous and flirtatious with her. Gradually, her delicate body became hot, her stiffness was lifted, and she began to respond jerkily and greedily, even She also deceived herself and thought: "Brother Dong is drunk and unconscious. He will definitely not know about it afterwards, so let him take advantage. Besides, he has the power to recruit all beauties, so there is no point in resisting on his own. " Here she couldn't help hugging and kissing Zhang Dong, but she suffered a lot from another woman. Of course, this person was Jiang Xingxing. She and Jiang Yueyue were twin sisters. Unlike ordinary twin sisters, they were truly connected. Feelings can be felt completely. So, she felt everything about Jiang Yueyue, her pretty face turned red, she slumped on the sofa, and let out a coquettish moan, which was really soul-stirring and alluring. Wu Xiaoya naturally knew this characteristic of their sisters, and was happy in her heart. She secretly thought that Brother Dong was indeed a great master in picking up girls. After just meeting for the first time, he used all kinds of tricks. He pretended to be drunk to lure Zheng Yueyue into the room, and then used clever flirting methods to make the other party lost. This How could an eighteen-year-old young and innocent girl resist the ever-changing teasings of a veteran in love? Miraculously, Jiang Xingxing's feelings in turn affected Jiang Yueyue, so Jiang Yueyue also began to moan coquettishly, and was so absorbed in it that she completely forgot that there was a sleeping beauty lying on the bed. Zheng Yanzi woke up with a start, her long and upturned eyelashes trembled slightly, and her beautiful eyes slowly opened, and then she stared at the beautiful scenery around her, a little unable to believe her eyes. How is this possible? How could this girl Jiang Yueyue be brought into the room by him so easily? And she even took the initiative to hug and kiss him so heartlessly? Could it be that this girl is the same type of woman as me and cannot stand the teasing of any man? Her face turned red and her body became limp. She wanted to pounce on her and join the ranks, but she still endured it with great perseverance. , quietly put on his clothes and slipped towards the door like a thief.   She was not jealous or angry, instead she was secretly happy. She herself felt ashamed of her affair and her inability to resist the temptation of men, but now that she found someone of the same kind, this feeling of shame inexplicably subsided a lot. The purpose of avoidance is to allow the two of them to have independent space. Otherwise, when Jiang Yueyue wakes up and realizes that there is an audience, she will definitely be ashamed and run away. That is Zheng Yanzi who hindered them and did not complete the last step. She will definitely let them go. Zhang Dong was not happy. (Please give me a red ticket, thank you.) Chapter 0124 Beauty Pageant Update time: 2012-11-25 Stefanie Zheng gently opened the door and was stunned on the spot. The moans outside the door became even louder. Jiang Xingxing turned out to be a woman who was cold on the outside and charming on the inside. She didn't know where to go from east to west. Her bra had fallen off, and her body was spread out on the sofa, looking gorgeous and lustful. Wu Xiaoya was nowhere to be seen in the office. She was such a smart and flexible woman. When she saw Jiang Xingxing in such a state, she was worried that she would be embarrassed when she woke up and would not be able to see others, so she quickly slipped out and locked the door tightly to prevent Outsiders enter. Despite this, Stefanie Zheng was still in a dilemma. However, she was also a smart woman. She quickly figured out a way and slipped out of the office silently, locked the door and escaped. I thought of it with Wu Xiaoya! Of course Zhang Dong was not drunk, just a little tipsy. He was just teasing and teasing this beautiful young girl who made his heart beat so much. The way things developed to this point was beyond his expectation, especially the moment when Stefanie Zheng opened the door and left. He clearly heard Jiang Xingxing's forgetful moans coming from the office, and was extremely surprised. So while he was making out with Jiang Yueyue, he let the monitor monitor Jiang Xingxing. Naturally, he saw Jiang Xingxing's situation clearly. He became deeply excited. He had met a pair of natural beauties! This kind of twin sisters who are connected in spirit. It is so charming and beautiful to be in love with one person and feel the same for the other person. And such twin sisters can only marry the same man by nature. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know what scandals will happen and what kind of scandal will happen. How embarrassing. Now Zhang Dong is fully confident that he can eat Jiang Yueyue. After all, Jiang Yueyue is completely lost. An innocent girl of eighteen years old has no resistance at all when she tastes the taste of the opposite sex for the first time. And he really wanted to do this, but he still forced himself to endure it. Taking her body by force like this would definitely make her feel a knot in her heart. This is not what she wants, nor is it what she wants. She is just lost for a moment, and she is just greedy for pleasure. Although he decided not to take the last step, he quietly untied Jiang Yueyue's bra and savored the wonderful scenery of Xuefeng Mountain. Jiang Yueyue sank deeper and deeper, wrapped around Zhang Dong like an octopus, lingering and passionate. In response, he wished he could merge into Zhang Dong's body, and a seductive and coquettish moan came out of his nose, which could easily draw out the man's soul. ¡°I couldn¡¯t help it anymore, I still teased her, I couldn¡¯t help it anymore. Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, reluctant to stop violating her. Jiang Yueyue did not wake up soon, and was obsessed with Zhang Dong like a resentful woman. However, because she did not get a good response, the passion in her heart and the desire in her body gradually subsided, and her consciousness gradually returned to her mind, and she gradually became sober and shy. Wuwu jumped up and looked at Zhang Dong cautiously. He found that his eyes were closed, his breathing was even, and he was motionless. He was obviously asleep. It¡¯s really embarrassing. Just now he could have hugged me and kissed me, but I responded obsessively and demanded greedily. Fortunately, he was drunk to death, otherwise he would have definitely lost his virginity to him, but he would have looked down upon him. In fact, he is not a vain person, even though he is a national protector with unparalleled cultivation, even though he has the power to recruit all beauties, even though he has the power to recruit all beauties. He is handsome, gentle and affectionate. Although he is a peerless talent, his calligraphy and painting are unprecedented and unprecedented, even though Jiang Yueyue covered her eyes and was too embarrassed to see anyone, but her mind miraculously recalled the many outstanding qualities of Zhang Dong, and her heart was agitated. It took a long time to calm down. After hurriedly putting on her bra, she suddenly discovered that Stefanie Zheng, who was sleeping on the bed, was nowhere to be found. She was even more shy, secretly thinking that everything just now must have fallen into the eyes of Sister Stefanie. It seemed that she wanted to say good things to her. , don¡¯t leak this matter to others, especially not to Brother Dong She was so shy that she covered Zhang Dong with a quilt, opened the window a crack, lowered the curtains, and then tiptoed out of the room and came to the hall. Jiang Xingxing, who was lying on the sofa, had also woken up and put on her bra, but she was still ashamed. This was the first time such a situation had happened, and she was overwhelmed. The two sisters complained to each other, discussed countermeasures, and quickly reached an agreement that this matter would never be told, never let Zhang Dong know, and it would be treated as if it had not happened. The two sisters were both young and young, and their melancholy quickly disappeared, with bright smiles on their faces. They happily admired Zhang Dong's calligraphy and looked forward to the beautiful and happy life after the auction. Soon they were a little worried. If Zhang Dong¡¯s calligraphy treasures were auctioned, would he be unhappy? This issue seems to be very important, but none of them can bring it up for discussion. After carefully putting on this sky-high price shirt and police uniform, the two sisters secretly opened the door and looked at the sleeping girl.??Zhang Dong stuck out his tongue and made a face, then happily left the office and went back to his room to change clothes. They would never dare to wear such exorbitantly expensive clothes again. As soon as the two sisters left, Zhang Dong, who was pretending to be asleep, opened his eyes, with a narrow smile on his face. Such innocent, innocent twin sisters really touched his heartstrings, and he felt a sense of love and possession. desire. He got out of bed, took out the green sword from the transport box, strode out of the suite, sat down on the sofa in Stefanie Zheng's office, and drank tea leisurely. After just one sip, Zheng Yanzi and Wu Xiaoya stepped in the door hand in hand, with narrow and ambiguous smiles on their faces. Zhang Dong cast his gaze on Wu Xiaoya's gorgeous face and said in a deep voice: "Director Wu, this sword is the green sword of General Zhao Yun during the Three Kingdoms period. It cuts iron like mud. I want to use it to participate in the World Strongest Competition. It's very important and crucial. Please give it a scabbard!" "I'll make sure it completes the mission." Wu Xiaoya made a military salute, took it solemnly, and said, "The scabbard will be good for up to three days." "That's absolutely true. She is a capable woman, worthy of being a senior agent and deputy director of the National Security Bureau." Zhang Dong sighed in his heart, with a look of satisfaction on his face. Wu Xiaoya made a phone call, and within three minutes, the two Jiang sisters who had changed their clothes walked in as if nothing had happened. "Yueyue, Xingxing, from now on you will live in Feiyan Villa, do you understand?" Wu Xiaoya said with a smile. "Ah, can we stay in such a nice villa?" Jiang Yueyue and Jiang Xingxing had both visited Feiyan Villa and were amazed by the luxury there. They asked in surprise, "Sister Yan Zi, do you agree?" Zheng Yanzi nodded with a smile, Said: "The villa is so spacious and has ten rooms. It's a bit wasteful and lonely for me to live alone. Relie welcomes you to live there." This matter was the result of what she had just discussed with Wu Xiaoya. Just now, Wu Xiaoya finally explained Zhang Dong's past, all his glorious achievements, including his identity as the Grand Protector of the Country to her. Zheng Yanzi was extremely surprised and admired to the extreme. All the doubts about Zhang Dong in her heart were cleared up. explain. What made her both ashamed and happy was that no matter whether she signed the divorce certificate or not, from today on, she was considered Zhang Dong's woman, and she had also become a member of the National Security Bureau, responsible for Zhang Dong's liaison matters, and even He shoulders the heavy responsibility of taking good care of Zhang Dong in life. She has always been a delicate girl, and is used to a life of opening her mouth for food and reaching for clothes. If she is asked to take care of people, it is better to kill her. Therefore, she thought of Jiang Yueyue, who graduated from the medical school. Taking care of people is simply her specialty. What's more, Jiang Yueyue is like Zhang Dong. It seems that she will be Zhang Dong's woman sooner or later. It is perfect for her to take care of Zhang Dong in life. She even had a ridiculous idea, that is, the more beauties living in her villa, the greater the attraction to Zhang Dong, and the more frequent Zhang Dong would go to have affairs. ¡°That¡¯s great, that¡¯s great.¡± The two sisters high-fived each other and cheered. "Two little girls, don't be too happy. You have an important mission. Listen to me now. From now on, you will be responsible for Brother Dong's life. You must serve Brother Dong comfortably and properly. Where's the star? , is responsible for all the external matters of Brother Dong, such as fitting a scabbard for Brother Dong¡¯s sword Can you do it?" Wu Xiaoya said with a serious face. "I can do it." The two sisters gave a military salute at the same time, with expressions of confidence on their faces. If they can't do such a simple job well, they won't be selected by the country. They quickly fell into the role. Jiang Xingxing carefully held the sword and went out, looking for the special department to get the scabbard. Jiang Yueyue took a soft ruler from somewhere and busily measured and recorded Zhang Dong's dimensions, such as waist circumference, chest circumference, leg length, foot length, height, etc. After doing this, she took an unlimited bank card given by Wu Xiaoya and pulled Zheng Yanzi out, going to equip Zhang Dong with clothes, shoes and socks for all seasons and all daily necessities. Zheng Yanzi said expectantly: "Brother Dong, can you come with me, okay?" "I'm not going. I'll see you in the evening." Zhang Dong shook his head and refused. He never liked going to stores, not to mention, looking at Jiang Yueyue's attitude, he would definitely want to go. Go on a shopping spree, I don't want to suffer that crime. Zheng Yanzi was not disappointed at all, but was ecstatic because Zhang Dong said that he would meet in the evening, which meant that he would go to Feiyanju in the evening! She was extremely looking forward to it, wishing it would get dark now! She smiled brightly at Zhang Dong, cast an endlessly seductive wink, twisted her slim waist, and swayed away. Wu Xiaoya took the opportunity to take Zhang Dong to a fragrantmeeting room. There were actually more than a hundred orioles and swallows selected by the country. They were all young and beautiful, with top-notch figures. They were as gorgeous as flowers, but each had its own characteristics. Spring orchids, autumn chrysanthemums, and swallows were not enough to describe them. . "Master, please tell me which beauties you like, and I will definitely do the job without you even having to work hard to chase them." Wu Xiaoya blew Rulan into Zhang Dong's ear and said. "My God, isn't this so fragrant?!" Zhang Dong's eyes were burning, and his heart was beating wildly. (I told you not to apply for the same role twice when registering for a supporting role, and it is first-come-first-served, but it is still repeated. Zhao Yun had more than a dozen people sign up, and Bai Qi also had several. I was dizzy. Also, registration must be in the supporting building, but There are still a lot of registration posts out there. Well, if you want to be a supporting actor, please modify it and sign up in the supporting role building to play the role of civil servant and general that no one has signed up for in the previous post. Please give me a red ticket.) Chapter 0125 Teacher, are you falling in love with me? Update time: 2012-11-25 The sky is getting brighter, and the fiery red sun slowly emerges from the eastern horizon, emitting infinite light, shining in the bustling and noisy city of Yanjing, announcing a new day. here we go. Zhang Dong woke up from a deep and beautiful sleep and found himself lying on a wide, luxurious and soft bed, holding in his arms a charming and charming beauty with a face full of satisfaction and happiness - Zheng Yanzi. The lewd and wonderful scene from last night also appeared in front of my eyes in an instant, as clear as a movie playback. I couldn't help but feel swayed in my heart, and a bright and satisfied smile appeared on my face. Because Wu Xiaoya took him to the beauty pageant yesterday and saw so many beautiful girls selected from thousands of countries, he was so lustful that he almost had nosebleeds several times! He flirted with them flirtatiously for a long time, but did not take away even one of them. It was not that they were not beautiful and could not catch his eye, nor that he was not attracted to them, but that he felt that recruiting them just for desire was the behavior of an animal. , and he is not a beast. But he was still full of love and desire. Before it got dark, he came to Feiyan Villa and had an affair openly and openly! Zheng Yanzi was overjoyed to see her lover come as expected. Jiang Yueyue and Jiang Xingxing, who had just moved into the villa, were also overjoyed. The three of them busily prepared a sumptuous table of wine and food. The four of them sat around and had a good dinner as if they were a family. . After taking a short rest, we visited the luxurious Feiyan Villa surrounded by three beauties, and then returned to the room, where we had a romantic night. It was really endless enjoyment. Zhang Dong gently moved away the entanglement of Zheng Yanzi's lotus-rooted arms and pink legs, climbed up, put on the warrior uniform that Jiang Yueyue bought for him yesterday, went out, and quickly entered Yanshan to practice his fists and feet. The Feiyan Villa specially arranged by Wu Xiaoya is naturally at the foot of Yanshan Mountain, just over 500 meters away from Zhongtian Villa. Of course, it is very convenient for Zhang Dong to go to Yanshan to practice in the early morning, and it is also convenient for him to come from Zhongtian Villa to have an affair. Such a close distance, He could even sneak in in the middle of the night and steal incense and jade without anyone knowing. Of course, it is an exaggeration to say that no one knows, but no, as soon as Zhang Dong entered Yanshan, he met Liu Kui, who came to Yanshan for training with a snake spear of eight feet in hand. Liu Kui was extremely surprised and asked, "Brother Dong, when did you come back? Why didn't I know?" Zhang Dong was a little embarrassed, so Wang Gu talked him around and tried to prevaricate him. Despite this, he still showed his flaws. Liu Kui was rough but careful. After the morning exercise, he kept an eye out. He ostensibly returned to Zhongtian Villa, but immediately sneaked back to Yanshan. He saw Zhang Dong entering another villa, and there was a charming girl at the door. meet! He smiled ambiguously, hey, I discovered another secret of Brother Dong. Besides Chen Xiaojiao, Ding Fangfang, and Stefanie Zheng, there are actually other women. The girl standing at the door to greet Zhang Dong was of course Jiang Yueyue. She wiped Zhang Dong's sweat with a snow-white towel and said softly: "Brother Dong, go wash your face, rinse your mouth and take a bath. Everything is ready." Zhang Dong nodded. , came to the bathroom, the bathtub was filled with water, steaming, and the water temperature was neither cold nor hot. In the bathroom wall cabinet, a set of clothes was neatly placed inside. On the washbasin, toothpaste was squeezed onto the toothbrush. The washbasin There is also half a basin of hot water in the middle, and the towel has been placed in it. Zhang Dong looked back movedly and glanced at Jiang Yueyue, who was still waiting outside the door, and secretly thought that she was indeed a graduate of the medical school. She was so considerate and could compete with the careful and enthusiastic Ding Fangfang. If this continued, it would be difficult for him not to fall. He lay happily in the bathtub, letting the warm water flow over his chest, and suddenly shouted in a narrow voice: "Yueyue, come and rub my back." Jiang Yueyue looked ashamed, bit her red lips, and left hesitantly. When she came in and saw Zhang Dong's toned body, her heart beat wildly and her face turned red. The romantic scene of hugging and kissing Zhang Dong on the bed yesterday naturally came to mind, making her almost collapse to the ground. Forcibly pretending to be nonchalant, she started to rub Zhang Dong¡¯s back. Of course, her mind went blank and she almost fell into the bathtub several times. Zhang Dong had a look of enjoyment and happiness on his face. This life was so beautiful. This girl was so cute and innocent. He couldn't help but turn sideways and grab her delicate ginger-on-green hands and play with them carefully. Jiang Yueyue's heart was like a deer. As soon as her timid eyes came into contact with Zhang Dong, she quickly dodged away and said tremblingly: "Brother Dong, your back has been rubbed. You wash it slowly. I'll prepare shoes and socks for you." She gently broke away and ran out the door, leaning against the wall and gasping for breath, looking like an unbearable coquettish girl. Jiang Xingxing, who was still lying in bed and had slept in, woke up. She was also unbearably coquettish and panting. Her pretty face was full of spring. It was really tempting, but unfortunately no one saw it or appreciated it.??. After breakfast, Zhang Dong came to the door of the villa, raised his head and let out a loud roar. In less than a few breaths, Huahua and Heiyu flew over like arrows and landed gracefully in front of Zhang Dong. Liu Kui and Zhong Tian were also startled by Zhang Dong's roar, and rushed over from Zhong Tian's villa like flying, shouting: "Brother Dong (Master), where are you going to play today? Or are you going to rob tombs?" At the same time, they said ambiguously Look at the three stunning beauties standing outside the door like wives bidding farewell to their husbands. Naturally, they were very familiar with Zheng Yanzi. Although they were surprised by Zheng Yanzi's magical appearance in this villa, they were even more surprised by Jiang Yueyue and Jiang Xingxing's youthful beauty. They all exclaimed in their hearts: "Oh my god, when did Brother Dong hook up with such a person again?" To the peerless twin sisters? "Perhaps out of shyness or embarrassment, Zheng Yanzi quickly retreated through the door. Only Jiang Yueyue and Jiang Xingxing did not feel anything at all, and continued to bid farewell to Zhang Dong reluctantly. Zhang Dong glared at the two animals and shouted: "Brother Dong is acting alone today and has assigned you a task to find suitable land to build a martial arts gym!" "Great!" Liu Kui and Zhong Tian shouted with excitement. They shouted, they had been waiting for this day for a long time, but they didn't expect to wait until today. When the martial arts gym was built, male and female students from all over the world gathered, and how popular would they be as instructors? Immediately, Zhong Tian asked cautiously: "Master, have the funds been raised?" Zhang Dong nodded proudly. Although there are only 800 million in the account currently, he is not worried at all about not having enough money to build a martial arts gym, because he is the master of protecting the country and can directly requisition it. One billion can be saved on land, and 800 million can be used to build a martial arts hall, which is more than enough. He jumped on Heiyu's back as lightly as a fallen leaf, waved to the two twin beauties, rode Black Feather into the sky, and soon arrived at Yenching University, jumped off the back of the eagle, waved the two eagles back, and lazily went to tutoring There was a knock on the door of member Miao Yanyu's room. Soon, the door was opened. Miao Yanyu appeared behind the door with a strong fragrance. Today she is wearing a light yellow short dress. Her waist is slender, plump and tall, her white cleavage is deep and charming, and her long and slender legs are covered with black stockings. She is so beautiful that it makes people tremble. Is this the temptation of stockings? Zhang Dong's heart beat unsatisfactorily, and he stared at it without blinking. He felt the urge to touch it, and a lustful expression appeared on his face. The erotic scene of meeting her naked in the hotel that night suddenly came to his mind. , making him feel regretful and nostalgic at the same time. "Come in, what are you doing standing there in a daze?" Miao Yanyu blushed slightly as she looked at Zhang Dong's lustful eyes, glanced at Zhang Dong with shame, invited him in, and asked him to sit on the sofa. This is a two-bedroom and one-living room suite with an area of ??no more than fifty square meters. Although the sparrow is small, it is well-equipped with all the necessary furniture, such as a refrigerator, TV, sofa and coffee table. But everything is like something from Lilliput, extremely elegant and takes up very little space. Miao Yanyu took out a bottle of Wanglaoji from the refrigerator, put it on the coffee table in front of Zhang Dong, and said sadly: "Classmate Zhang Dong, don't forget that you are still a student. If I hadn't been calling and texting you all the time, you probably wouldn't even know which direction the school is. Don¡¯t you know? Tell the teacher honestly, where have you been for the past two months? Have you done something bad?¡± Zhang Dong drank up Wang Laoji and looked at Miao Yanyu¡¯s gorgeous and pretty face with admiration. He joked: "Teacher, you send me at least five text messages every day and call me several times. Have you fallen in love with me and can't live without me for a moment?" "Well, how can this be what a student says to a teacher?" Miao Yanyu was so angry that her delicate body trembled slightly, and her pretty face turned red with anger, making her even more gorgeous. The conscience of heaven and earth, although she had an affair with Zhang Dong, but ever since she knew that Zhang Dong was the bad man who saved her, and saw Zhang Dong showing his extraordinary talent at Qingmu University, she felt like there was a big mountain on her shoulders. As a teacher, she must pull Zhang Dong back from his evil ways and make him change his ways and become a good person. So she cared about Zhang Dong and checked Zhang Dong's post every day. She found that Zhang Dong never went to class or returned to school. It didn't matter if he didn't go to class, but if he didn't return to school, the problem would be serious. Her heart felt cold, and she was terrified and confused. Nervous, fearing that one day I would hear the horrific news that Zhang Dong had committed a serious crime and was sent to prison, I naturally sent him text messages every day and called him when I had time to ask him to go back to school. Like a gentle little wife, I had to show care and kindness to him. Love melts the husband who is on the wrong path. Miao Yanyu finally suppressed the anger and anger in her heart and said seriously: "Don't change the topic and answer the teacher's question." Zhang Dong shrugged his shoulders as if nothing had happened and replied carelessly: "Teacher,As you saw last week, I was picking up girls at Aoki University. In the past week, well, I went to Sichuan to rob tombs. It was really thrilling, but I got a lot of treasures, which are definitely beyond your imagination. " He took out the egg-sized luminous pearl that radiated rich white light from his pocket, and then showed off the fragrant stone bracelet on his left wrist. Feeling that it was not shocking enough, he mysteriously touched his chest and took it out. Two red emeralds as big as table tennis balls were placed on the table with a smile. Suddenly, the room was really jeweled and dazzling. (Please give me a red ticket, thank you. Zhuge Liang was awarded by the first person to sign up. His name was Shen. Xuan, will appear soon. Others who signed up for Zhuge Liang, please sign up for other roles. Again, don¡¯t sign up for the same role again. I will only take the first sign up, otherwise it will be a mess. In addition, Guan Yu has already been confirmed. So, if you sign up for Guan Yu, please choose another role.) Chapter 0126 Are you really the police? Update time: 2012-11-26 Miao Yanyu seemed to be struck by lightning. She stared blankly at these treasures that she had never heard of before, and couldn't move. Not only did her face not show any joy, but it was full of joy. Deep sorrow. I took all precautions and used all my tenderness and efforts to pull him back from his evil ways. But that time he violated me and was able to rein in the situation at the last moment. I was really full of confidence in this matter, but in the end things went against my wishes. He finally He committed a heinous crime, went so far as to rob a tomb, and obtained such a unique treasure. He obviously robbed the emperor's tomb. If he had not been in prison for more than ten years, he would probably not be able to get out. What makes her sad is that Zhang Dong is extremely talented. If he is short of money, writing a calligraphy or painting a painting costs tens of millions, so why would he want to rob a tomb? He was just seeking excitement, and he ended up in this situation because he didn't get a good education. Tears gradually flowed out, it was really touching and touching. Zhang Dong was horrified and moved, and secretly thought that the beautiful teacher was really good to me. For this reason, I want to make her my woman. Besides, she is the eleventh most beautiful woman on the beauty list. Miao Yanyu has experienced too many blows in life, and has a strong ability to withstand pain. She quickly stopped crying, with a look of determination on her face, and said seriously: "Classmate Zhang Dong, you should know that tomb robbing is against the law. Right?" "Yes, but~" Zhang Dong couldn't help but try to explain. "As long as you know, as a brilliant genius, you should be on the right path, not the wrong path. You can completely rely on your abilities to live a good life, benefit society, and benefit mankind But since you have already You are wrong. You have committed a heinous crime. You must have the courage to admit your mistake and bear the consequences. The teacher will take you to surrender and strive for leniency. You may have to undergo reform through labor for at most ten years, and then you can come out. Then you will be a brand new Zhang Dong, the talent that the teacher admires most," Miao Yanyu interrupted Zhang Dong softly. Zhang Dong rolled his eyes and said: "Teacher, don't call the police. Let's do this. If you are willing to be my girlfriend, I promise you never do anything illegal!" "It seems that he is hopelessly bad. What kind of evil was done? Oh my God, such a peerless talent was ruined like this." Miao Yanyu felt sad and said softly again: "Didn't the teacher tell you that he had a boyfriend before breaking up with him? It is impossible to have anything to do with other men. Moreover, you already have a girlfriend, Chen Xiaojiao, such a beautiful girl. Aren't you satisfied? Be obedient and surrender with the teacher. The teacher promises to visit you in prison frequently. "Teacher, don't worry about my affairs. You asked me to come back to see you as soon as possible. If nothing happens, I'll leave." Miao Yanyu immediately realized that it was impossible for Zhang Dong to surrender with her, and she felt even more sad. She solemnly said, "Don't leave. I still have something to do with you. The teacher will come back as soon as he goes out." She hurried out and said decisively outside the door. He called the police, then sadly opened the door and came in, looking at Zhang Dong with regretful eyes. "This joke is really too big." Zhang Dong had a surveillance camera, so he could clearly monitor all her actions. He asked, "Teacher, did you call the police?" Miao Yanyu said seriously: "Teacher, this is really for your own good. , Maybe you can¡¯t understand why the teacher did this now, but you will definitely understand in the future.¡± Zhang Dong was very moved and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t break the law. You wronged me. When the police come, they can prove my innocence. "You have to make it up to me." "Okay, okay, okay, as long as you don't break the law, the teacher will definitely compensate you." Miao Yanyu is most worried about Zhang Dong's escape. After all, Zhang Dong is very skilled and intelligent, and the police will have to do it in the future. It would be very difficult to catch him. Then Zhang Dong would truly become a cancer that harms society. In order to stabilize Zhang Dong, he would naturally agree to anything. Zhang Dong¡¯s fiery eyes wandered over Miao Yanyu¡¯s delicate body, thinking about what kind of compensation he would like to make later. He didn¡¯t expect that making a joke would yield such results. It just made the beautiful teacher worried, so he had to make up for her. Bathed in Zhang Dong¡¯s fiery gaze, Miao Yanyu felt a deep shudder, and had the urge to throw herself into his arms and cry. Such a great talent has gone astray. How big a loss is this? Zhang Dong read the description of her current mood, smiled evilly, sat next to Miao Yanyu, and gently held her in his arms. Miao Yanyu was shocked, and Xiafei's cheeks suddenly became confused. She wanted to give him a slap in the face, but she couldn't. After all, Zhang Dong was about to go to prison. Although he had taken the wrong path, he still couldn't. It was she, the teacher, who called the police, otherwise he would continue to be free, but he would go further and further down the evil path. soShe just struggled symbolically for a while, but when she saw that it had no effect, she gave in half-heartedly. She even closed her eyes slightly and rested her head on his shoulder, enjoying the last short moment of getting together. Holding the delicate body of such a peerless beauty and smelling her refreshing fragrance, Zhang Dong's heart trembled and he was so erotic that he kissed her seductive red lips heavily. Miao Yanyu was shocked. She had never seen such a naughty student before. She started to struggle whiningly, but unfortunately it was in vain. Gradually, she fell. Her face was as red as fire. She couldn't help but responded enthusiastically and let out a burst of laughter. A charming moan. Just when the two of them fell into a charming state, not knowing where to go from east to west, north to south, the door was pushed open with a bang, and Wu Xiaoya and Zheng Yanzi in police uniforms stepped in one after the other. Seeing such a hot scene, the two He was also stunned on the spot, and then an ambiguous smile appeared on his face. Zheng Yanzi had no jealousy at all. She just enjoyed the excitement and pleasure of having an affair with Zhang Dong. She was clear in her heart. As a master of national protection, Zhang Dong would naturally have many women, and as a married woman, she could become Zhang Dong's One of the women is already extremely lucky, how can she be qualified to be jealous? But she still sighed endlessly! This teacher named Miao Yanyu is so beautiful. No wonder she attracted the attention of this bad guy. But the bad guy¡¯s method of pursuit this time was too lame. He told the story about tomb robbing and used so many peerless treasures to show off his wealth. As a result, he was The teacher called the police. This is really hilarious. Why didn¡¯t the bad guy just kidnap this beautiful teacher? Wu Xiaoya was secretly happy and looked at Miao Yanyu up and down. The more she looked at it, the more frightened she became. She was really a peerless beauty who was no less beautiful than Zheng Yanzi. It seemed that he had also fallen in love with her. She didn't know whether he planned to recruit or pursue her. Got it? She calculated carefully, Zhang Dong already had Chen Xiaojiao, Guo Yu, and Zheng Yanzi in Yanjing. If he added Miao Yanyu, they would be four peerless beauties. If she added fuel to the flames and let Jiang Yueyue and Jiang Xingxing have a relationship with him, then, At least one of the six people will be pregnant, and the country's beautiful wish of having one or two more peerless geniuses will come true. Thinking of this, her heart became hot. When Miao Yanyu saw the police coming, she was kissing Zhang Dong passionately. She was so embarrassed that she couldn't see anyone and wanted to find a place to hide. However, even if she called the police, how could she escape? She was shy and wanted to break away from Zhang Dong's arms, but Zhang Dong was too greedy and refused to stop at all, making her unable to struggle out. And she thought that since the police had arrived, Zhang Dong would be arrested soon, which made her even more sad. Endless, dizzy, letting him be frivolous, and gradually lost in the infinite beauty. Of course, Stefanie Zheng and Wu Xiaoya would not stop them. They sat on the sofa opposite them and admired it with their eyes wide open. Originally, this kind of beauty could last for a long time, but Stefanie Zheng was so coquettish. After watching it for a while, she couldn't help but feel longing for her. Her breathing became heavy, her pretty face turned red, and she finally collapsed on the sofa and let out a seductive moan. The lost Miao Yanyu woke up with a start and resolutely broke away from Zhang Dong's arms. "Zheng Yanzi saw that Zhang Dong's arms were free, and the teacher just now was also extremely coquettish. He kissed Zhang Dong passionately in front of her. How could she, Zheng Yanzi, be weaker than her? So she threw herself into Zhang Dong's arms like a moth to a flame, and kissed him passionately. Zhang Dong was a little hesitant, but thinking that he was playing a lustful villain in front of Miao Yanyu, and that Miao Yanyu also knew about his many romantic affairs, not to mention that Zheng Yanzi in front of him was so eager and beautiful, so he did not refuse and had sex with her seductively. Kiss passionately. Miao Yanyu, who was too shy to meet people, was stunned on the spot. She couldn't believe her eyes. Oh my god, what's going on? Could it be that this beautiful policeman just saw me and Zhang Dong kissing and became very emotional? So he threw himself into Zhang Dong¡¯s arms and asked for a kiss? But Zhang Dong didn't refuse! This is so unbelievable, so disrespectful to her, so lewd, slutty, and romantic. He is really a bad guy, so thoroughly bad. I wonder if he will become a good person after reform through labor. If not, how will he feel sad? Immediately a look of panic appeared on her face. Could it be that you fell in love with him? Perhaps this is indeed the case. Ever since Zhang Dong and I met naked in the hotel room that night and kissed each other intimately, since I am already the most mature, enchanting and eager age, I have been secretly looking forward to meeting each other again. As for She couldn't tell what would happen after encountering him. And when she recognized that the amazingly talented Zhang Dong was that person, she really had a spring dream every night, and all the embarrassing things happened in her dream. Could it be that I was deeply attracted by his talent and handsomeness? ¡°Could it be that I have the potential to become a capricious woman?   Seeing that things had reached such a stage, Wu Xiaoya felt a little ridiculous. She tried her best to keep a straight face and said, "Teacher Miao, are you the one who called the police? Tell me what happened." Miao Yanyu woke up with a start and asked with suspicion: " Are you really the police? " (Today's recommendation is on Monday again. If you can get on the easy-to-get red vote list, farmers will add an extra chapter! Please vote for it!! I'm eager for it.) Chapter 0127 Jealousy and Challenge Update time: 2012-11-26 Wu Xiaoya took out two work certificates, one from the National Security Bureau and the other from the Yanda Police Station, and handed them to Miao Yanyu. Miao Yanyu looked at it carefully and was so surprised that she called the police again to verify the identity of the two people before she had to believe it. So she pointed to the luminous pearls and red emeralds placed on the table, told Zhang Dong about robbing the tomb, and finally asked: "Officer Wu, look, how many years in prison will he be sentenced for stealing so many priceless treasures? " Wu Xiaoya pretended to have a serious expression, invited Miao Yanyu to the room, leaving a space for Zhang Dong and Zheng Yanzi to be intimate, and then asked and recorded the questions in a serious and detailed manner. The questions raised obviously went beyond the scope of the tomb robbery case, and Miao Yanyu was Miao Yanyu asked clearly about all the interactions between Miao Yanyu and Zhang Dong, including the shameful incident of drinking in a nightclub and then booking a hotel room. He was very skillful and made Miao Yanyu unable to hide it even if he wanted to. Miao Yanyu was about to cry but had no tears. What happened today? A beautiful policeman came in and hugged and made out with Zhang Dong. The other beautiful policeman was so powerful that it was terrifying. She was simply a special expert in investigating the case. She almost didn't allow herself to kill eight generations of her ancestors. explain clearly. Wu Xiaoya, who was confident in her heart, smiled ambiguously and said, "Teacher Miao, since you and Zhang Dong have so many stories and you love him so much, just be his woman." "No way! I have a boyfriend. Yes, and a scoundrel like him will go to jail soon, and he doesn¡¯t know when he will be able to complete his labor reform." Miao Yanyu was ashamed and angry, what kind of policeman is this, actually starting to act as a matchmaker? "Teacher Miao, he did not break the law. The tomb robbery was allowed by the state. As for why the state allowed it, this is a state secret." Wu Xiaoya said in shock. "Really?" Miao Yanyu had an incredulous expression on her face. Wu Xiaoya made a firm promise. "Great, great." There was surprise on Miao Yanyu's face, and her eyes were full of happiness after the disaster. Zhang Dong did not break the law. The tomb robbing was allowed by the state. She was really worried and overly worried. . "Now you're not worried about him going to jail and not being your man, are you?" Wu Xiaoya asked narrowly. "I'm not worried anymore." Miao Yanyu replied excitedly, but immediately felt that there was something wrong with what she said, and quickly added: "I mean I'm not worried that he will go astray, but I'm not saying that I'm not worried that he can't be my man." " Then you are worried that he can't be your man, Luo?" Wu Xiaoya asked, "Why?" Miao Yanyu blushed with embarrassment and said angrily: "I have nothing to do with him, why should I worry that he can't be my man?" " "He has a relationship with you, you are his lover, he is your man, and you like him, like him very much, and have a soft spot for him, it's that simple," Wu Xiaoya said seriously. Stop lying to yourself." Miao Yanyu was stunned and said angrily: "I already have a boyfriend! And he has many girlfriends, including Chen Xiaojiao, Wu Menglin, Ding Fangfang, the shameless beautiful policeman he is making out with, and maybe many more. I don¡¯t know. No matter how much I like him, I can¡¯t share a man with so many women. As a police officer, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± ¡°Okay, just make sure you love him and like him. I¡¯ll do the rest.¡± I don¡¯t want to know, but I still look forward to you becoming his woman.¡± Wu Xiaoya smiled. Miao Yanyu was embarrassed and had no room to refute. After all, she was very emotional just now. She hugged and kissed Zhang Dong. The two policemen could see it clearly and even admired it for a long time. If she didn't love Zhang Dong, how could she? So obsessed? "Teacher Miao, I'm taking my leave. I'm waiting to drink your wedding wine." Wu Xiaoya teased again, opened the door and walked out. After Miao Yanyu was sent out, she immediately looked at Zhang Dong and Zheng Yanzi. What made her feel a little better was that the two no longer hugged and kissed passionately, but held hands and talked intimately. Obviously, the relationship between the two It's not simple, but it's reasonable. Zheng Yanzi's pretty face blushed slightly, she got up and went out with Wu Xiaoya one after another. Miao Yanyu walked up to Zhang Dong angrily and said, "Classmate Zhang Dong, since your tomb robbery is allowed by the state, I won't say anything. However, the teacher really didn't expect you to be so romantic. With Chen Xiaojiao like this You are a beautiful girlfriend, but you are flirting with women everywhere. You even hooked up with a beautiful policeman, and you did that to her in front of the teacher. How bad are you? " Zhang Dong looked at Miao Yanyu. The jealous look on her lover's face made her feel very happy, and she finally discovered that Miao Yanyu had gradually fallen in love with her, which was why she couldn't refuse his intrusion on her and cared about her so much that she even called the police. So he said jokingly: "Teacher, I just said??Is it also in front of her, like you? She's not angry. Why are you angry? " Miao Yanyu was immediately ashamed, embarrassed and angry. She didn't know how to retort and almost shed tears. Zhang Dong gently pulled her to sit next to him and said with a bright tongue: "Teacher, meeting her is an accidentdon't be angry. "" Miao Yanyu tried to withdraw her bare hands, but failed. She said angrily: "Classmate Zhang Dong, the teacher has no relationship with you beyond the scope of teacher and student. He doesn't care how romantic you are. You don't have to ask for help." I explain. " Zhang Dong smiled secretly in his heart. Isn't this self-deception? And if I don't explain to you, will you just give up? Of course you won't say it out loud. He changed the subject and asked: "Teacher, you haven't said what you have to do with me. " Miao Yanyu calmed down and moved her delicate body slightly away, but did not shake her hand hard anymore. She let Zhang Dong hold it and said with a straight face: "You have been in too much limelight during this period. You defeated the instructor in military training. You ride an eagle to fly, and recently competed with the elites of Aoki University. The result was a complete victory, and it proved that you are the best painter and calligrapher in the history of our country. Now the whole world is shocked. The reporter who came to the school to interview you is There are so many things. Principal Jiang called me more than a dozen times and asked me to inform you that I would go see him as soon as I got back to school. " "I will not go to Principal Jiang's place. There are several reporters waiting in his office at any time. If I go, I will throw myself into a trap. If he calls you again next time, you should tell him not to call me. It will piss me off. , I transferred directly to Aoki University. " Miao Yanyu looked at Zhang Dong like a monster. This guy is so courageous. He ignored the principal's call, threatened the principal, and dared to violate me at any time. He simply regarded me as his lover. I didn't think of him as his teacher. Even if he was not a bad guy, he was just a philanderer. Thinking of this, I felt bitter and said angrily: "Classmate Zhang Dong, I am your teacher. There is no chance for us. Please respect me." , okay? " Zhang Dong laughed and said seriously: "Teacher, your boyfriend betrayed you, you might as well betray him. Besides, you don't like me very much, and you don't always look forward to meeting me again. When you recognize me, you don't Have you met me many times in your dreams? Why should you suppress the feelings in your heart? " When Zhang Dong revealed the secret in her heart, Miao Yanyu was surprised, ashamed and angry. Naturally, she would never admit it. She said coquettishly: "Classmate Zhang Dong, please don't ruin my reputation. Please don't molest and violate me again. , otherwise I will really go to court to sue you and let you go to jail for ten or eight years to see how you still behave. " Zhang Dong said confidently: "You are my woman, and the court will not accept such a case. " Miao Yanyu felt an inexplicable anger well up in her heart, and said excitedly: "Your women are Chen Xiaojiao, Wu Menglin, Ding Fangfang, and the coquettish policewoman. I am just your teacher, nothing more! " "You are so jealous? "Zhang Dong looked at Miao Yanyu with a strange look. Miao Yanyu suddenly woke up and blushed with embarrassment. Isn't his behavior typical of jealousy? The more he behaves like this, the more it means that he likes him. He is so smart. How could it be unexpected? She tried her best to calm down and forget about the hot scene of Zhang Dong and Stefanie Zheng kissing just now. She changed the topic and said: "Classmate Zhang Dong, Qingmu University has challenged you again. The challenge letter was hung on our school's BBS yesterday. Yes, the challenge this time is a bit weird. It's actually basketball and football. What they mean is that you form a basketball team and a football team at Yenching University, and then compete with Aoki University. The game is scheduled for two weeks later. Do you want to take up the challenge on Saturday and Sunday? " Zhang Dong was a little surprised, but soon he smiled evilly and said with high spirits: "The top students at Aoki University have been frightened by me and did not dare to challenge me on personal projects. Originally, I thought they were going to challenge me, who knew nothing about piano or piano. Go or something like that, I didn¡¯t expect to challenge a group event. It was really laughable. Accept the challenge, of course I have to accept the challenge. This time I will ravage them severely, defeat them to the point of shame, and give them a lesson they will never forget. They will never dare to challenge me again! " Miao Yanyu looked at Zhang Dong quietly, a trace of intoxication flashed in her eyes, and an expression of admiration appeared on her face. Only an unparalleled talent like Zhang Dong could make so many top students at Qingmu University feel scared and put him in fear. The individual project was changed to a group project, and he asked with concern: "Are you good at basketball and football?" Aoki University is very powerful. It has two super talents and many good players. The level is much higher than that of our Yanjing University. I think you'd better disagree and let them change it to personal projects, so that you can have full grasp. " "No need, in high school, I liked basketball and football. I think my level should not be weaker than Jordan and Pele. "Zhang Dong said boldly. "Are you bragging to the sky? "Where is Miao Yanyu?"Will you believe it? said angrily. Zhang Dongchu glanced at Miao Yanyu narrowly, without further explanation, opened Miao Yanyu's computer, replied to the challenge post, and changed the time and place to Saturday two weeks later, with basketball in the morning and football in the afternoon. Yenching University. (There are still 100 votes left before being on the classified red ticket list. It seems that it is because it has not yet reached the climax. The farmers promise that it will soon enter another climax.) Chapter 0128 Savage Update time: 2012-11-27 Zhang Dong chatted with Miao Yanyu for a while, then changed the topic and asked meaningfully: "Teacher, what is your ideal?" Miao Yanyu majored in bioengineering, and her biggest ideal is to be like Like Expert Yuan, the father of hybrid rice, he has cultivated new crops or plants of great value to benefit the entire human race. However, this ideal seems difficult to realize. I am embarrassed to say it. I laugh at myself and say: "The teacher is just an ordinary person and cannot do it." No achievements, no big ideals, but what big things do you, Tianzong Yingcai, plan to do in the future? ""Of course it is to build a big harem," Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. ¡°Beware of being shot for bigamy!¡± Miao Yanyu rolled her eyes at Zhang Dong angrily. Zhang Dongguan, this teacher looks less and less like a teacher, more like a jealous little woman. Continuing the previous topic, Temptation said: "Teacher, I accidentally discovered a new plant that has great medicinal value, but it is a bit difficult to cultivate. Are you interested?" Miao Yanyu immediately became energetic and asked in surprise: " Are you really sure that this is a new plant that has never been discovered? Is it really of great medicinal value?" Zhang Dong nodded heavily and introduced the functions of the Hemostatic Vine in an excited tone. "Quick, take me to see it." Miao Yanyu jumped up with joy. The hemostatic vine is absolutely valuable. If it can be cultivated successfully, then he will become a biologist who has made great contributions to the country and the world, and realize his dream ideal. Zhang Dong smiled and said: "Okay, I will take you there. But, teacher, are you not afraid that I will trick you into becoming my wife?" "You are worse than a beast, do you have the courage?" Because he is in a very good mood. Because of this, Miao Yanyu regained her vitality and gave Zhang Dong a charming roll of her eyes. She was really charming and endlessly tempting. "Are you saying I'm worse than a beast?" Two black lines appeared on Zhang Dong's forehead, and he made up his mind that once he had the chance, he would become a beast. Zhang Dong raised his head and roared, called Heiyu and Huahua, and said, "Teacher, let's go sit on the eagle?" Flying several times in the sky on the big eagle is the dream of every Yanjing person, and Miao Yanyu was no exception, she was so happy Agree. Zhang Dong picked up Miao Yanyu, jumped on Heiyu's back, commanded the two eagles to fly into the sky, and flew through the white clouds. They were really floating like gods. Miao Yanyu had only practiced a few wolf-proofing skills, and she was not close to the good ones from the inner family, so it was naturally impossible for her to stand firm. Moreover, she was very timid, fearing that she would fall and be turned into a piece of meat. She was hanging on Zhang Dong, so she could not do anything Dare to let go. Zhang Dong smiled brightly. The feeling of holding a beautiful woman in his arms and riding an eagle flying into the blue sky was really extraordinary. He recited a poem with high spirits: "The scenery on all sides is in sight, and the joys and sorrows of thousands of families are in my heart." Miao Yanyu is like a silver bell. She smiled tenderly and said, "Classmate Zhang Dong, it would be great if you really cared about the country and the people like Fan Zhongyan, and you wouldn't be so bad." "Teacher, I have heard that men are not bad, but women are not bad. No, I think the reason why you like me is because I'm bad!" Zhang Dong tightened his arms around the beauty's waist and said with a smile. "Who likes you?" Miao Yanyu found that she and Zhang Dong were completely close to each other, and her heart suddenly beat wildly, and Xiafei's cheeks were filled with embarrassment. Zhang Dong and Miao Yanyu flirted for a while, and Heiyu and Huahua had already arrived above Zhong Tian's villa, circled around, and landed on the grass inside the villa wall with a hula, while waiting for Zhang Dong to jump with Miao Yanyu in his arms. After going down, Heiyu and Huahua spread their wings and flew back to Yanshan Mountain. Zhong Tian and Liu Kui, who came out happily, looked at Miao Yanyu with surprise and ambiguity, who had not yet had time to escape from Zhang Dong's arms, secretly thinking that Zhang Dong was so powerful that he even brought back all the most beautiful teachers! Although they received instructions from Zhang Dong to search for land to build a martial arts gym, they did not look for it themselves. Zhong Tian directly left the matter to his father, saying that it would be done by professionals, fast and good, just like It's like Lin Baoguang is required to rob a tomb. Miao Yanyu was a little embarrassed, but when she thought of the Hemostatic Vine, she lost all embarrassment and asked urgently: "Classmate Zhang Dong, where is the Hemostatic Vine?" Zhang Dong took her to the place where Zhong Tian arranged for the Hemostatic Vine to be planted. . To be honest, the planting is very unprofessional. I just built a pergola to block the sunlight. Three hemostatic vines were planted in the soil under the pergola. They hung their heads and may die soon. This is what Zhang Dong is worried about, so he wants professionals to cultivate it, and Miao Yanyu is undoubtedly a professional. After all, she studied bioengineering and is very interested in cultivating plants and has in-depth research. Of course, this Zhang Dong found out by checking her information through the monitoring device. In Miao Yanyu¡¯s eyes,With a colorful light, she approached excitedly, looked carefully, and smelled the smell with her nose. It was best that she took a piece of dead branch and kneaded it into powder, cast her eyes on Zhang Dong's face, and said in an unquestionable tone Said: "This is indeed a vine that has never been discovered. Now I want to test its hemostatic function. Hurry up and cut yourself a wound." Zhang Dong was stunned, pointing to his nose and asked: "Me?" "Of course! Do you want to mutilate a woman like me? The matter of bleeding and sacrifice is only for men!" Miao Yanyu's face was full of jealousy. "Well, of course I can't cut wounds on your delicate skin for testing, and you can't cut me, but aren't there others?" Zhang Dong had a smirk on his face. Zhong Tian and Liu Kui, who were waiting at a distance, felt that the situation was not good and ran away. "Stop." Zhang Dong shouted, "Come here." The two stopped running with sad faces, and Qiqi Ai Ai came over. Zhang Dong's malicious eyes moved on the faces of the two people, and finally settled on Zhong Tian, ??saying: "My good apprentice, you make a big wound yourself, make it big enough to bleed, and then test it with the powder of the hemostatic vine. "Is the wound still big enough to stop bleeding?" Zhong Tian sat down on the ground and shouted, "Master, I'm afraid of the pain." Liu Kui was so angry that he blew his beard. He opened his eyes and shouted: "You heartless guy, why did you blame me for teaching you so many stunts, and you blame me for such a bloody trivial matter?" "Uncle Master, didn't you always say that you have a scar as big as a bowl on your head? Qianjun Don't you frown even if you are hit by dozens of arrows in the body among thousands of horses? But I fainted when I saw the blood." Zhong Tian shouted at the top of his lungs. "Don't be verbose." A smirk flashed in Liu Kui's eyes, he grabbed Liu Kui, stretched out a finger, and suddenly pierced Liu Kui's palm. "Ah~~" Liu Kui let out a scream like a slaughtering pig. He is a dude. Although he fights fiercely, he is the only one who can bleed people. He has never been bled. Today, his palm was pierced. This This kind of pain was something he couldn't bear. Miao Yanyu was dumbfounded, God, what are you doing? It's too barbaric. Besides, how can you pierce someone's palm with your fingers? Zhang Dong didn't care at all and reminded: "Teacher, it's your turn now." Miao Yanyu hurriedly rushed over and applied the powder of hemostatic vine to Zhong Tian's wound. It was really magical. The originally transparent blood hole was filled with blood. There was a spring, but as soon as it was contaminated with the powder of the hemostatic vine, the blood solidified instantly, incredibly fast, and then no more blood flowed out. Miao Yanyu was shocked and stunned on the spot. The powder of Hemostatic Vine is definitely countless times more effective than any hemostatic drugs. Such serious injuries are no different from bullets, but they stop bleeding instantly. If used in war, this will save lives. How many lives? "It hurts, it hurts, help, help, master, help." Zhong Tian screamed, looking at Zhang Dong with pleading eyes. Zhang Dong ignored him, looked at Miao Yanyu and asked: "What do you think of the effect? ??Is it worth cultivating?" Miao Yanyu praised him without hesitation, and finally said: "To truly understand the efficacy of Hemostatic Vine, a lot of tests need to be conducted. Of course, cultivation is the most important thing. Can I take it back to school for cultivation and research? Don¡¯t worry, all the economic benefits will belong to you.¡± She looked at Zhang Dong expectantly, with even a hint of pleading and coquettishness in her eyes. This means that in order to obtain the right to cultivate and research this new plant, Hemostatic Vine, she did not even consider the dignity of her teacher. Zhang Dong secretly smiled in his heart. Originally, he was begging her, but he didn't expect that things would be reversed. She was begging him. This feeling was so good. From today on, this woman has tied herself to her chariot. , you have to work for me all your life, hehe. He agreed without hesitation. Miao Yanyu jumped up with joy, but soon stopped cheering, looked at Zhong Tian with sympathetic eyes, and said, "Send him to the hospital quickly." Although the hemostatic vine has analgesic effect, Zhong Tian was still in pain, He continued to look at Zhang Dong with pleading eyes. He knew that Zhang Dong had miraculous medical skills and could heal broken bones instantly. Such a transparent hole should be easy to make, right? It was precisely because he knew this that Liu Kui was so ruthless. If he hadn't been so ruthless, how could he have seen the hemostatic effect of the Hemostatic Vine? This also shows that after Liu Kui had Zhang Fei's memory, his character became much more decisive and ruthless. If it were before, he would never dare to do this. "Why do you need to send me to the hospital for such a minor injury?" Zhang Dong smiled mysteriously at Miao Yanyu, and then coldly reprimanded Zhong Tian: "I can't stand such a little pain. You really need to train hard. If you continue like this, you won't be able to become a peer. Master." ???Hey, all I need to do is become a little master. With my master and uncle protecting me, I can walk around in the world. "Zhong Tian flattered him and begged, "Master, just do it and treat your disciple quickly. " Zhang Dong glared at him angrily, slapped his chest, and a silver needle appeared in his hand. He shook his hand and inserted it into Zhongshan's Tanzhong point, delivering the changed internal energy to him for treatment. Liu Kui and Zhong Tian simultaneously Watching with wide eyes, they were extremely surprised by Zhang Dong's quick treatment of Ding Fangfang's broken bones last time. Naturally, this time they wanted to see clearly how the miracle happened. Miao Yanyu also looked at it in surprise, secretly wondering. Zhang Dong also knows medical skills. Will acupuncture be useful for such trauma? (Please give me a red vote, thank you.) Chapter 0129 Thank you, Dongfang Invincible Update time: 2012-11-27 Under the attentive eyes of the three people, the transparent wound on Zhong Tian¡¯s palm healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Cartilage grew out, and muscles also grew out. In about ten minutes, he recovered as before. , not even a scar. This unique medical skill is absolutely unparalleled. Even a dead person who has just died can probably be brought back to life. Liu Kui and Zhong Tian were naturally shocked and admired. Miao Yanyu was deeply shocked, even more shocked than seeing Zhang Dong's unparalleled calligraphy and paintings, because this was no longer in the category of medical skills, but should belong to demonic or Taoist methods, otherwise it would not be so miraculous. She moved her legs with difficulty and came to Zhong Tian. She carefully observed his palms and found that there were no scars. She asked in disbelief: "Is it really better? Does it still hurt?" Zhong Tian moved his wrists. , pressed it by herself, and said happily: "It doesn't hurt, nothing strange at all, it seems like I have never been injured." Miao Yanyu turned around and looked at Zhang Dong with fanatical eyes, and said excitedly: "Classmate Zhang Dong, can you tell me Teacher, what method was used to make the miracle happen? " Zhang Dong smiled calmly and said, "This is just a medical technique. The principle is to use special internal energy to stimulate the muscles to cause cells to divide quickly, so that the wound can be healed quickly. The purpose, in fact, is that I can easily cure terminal diseases such as cancer and AIDS, and I can even make amputated limbs grow back." Zhong Tian and Liu Kui were stunned and dumbfounded. What kind of monster is this? Miao Yanyu became extremely excited and stammered: "Then you, can you cure congenital dementia patients?" Her 18-year-old brother Miao Ruhu was a congenital dementia patient and could not take care of himself and spent a lot of money. Countless money, but no improvement, and this child is the source of her family's pain. The family is impoverished, her father is pessimistic in life, and finally became obsessed with gambling, and her mother laments and sighs all day long. The home is like a cold tomb. Since she knew that Zhang Dong had miraculous medical skills, how could she not ask? "It's possible, but this disease is very troublesome. It takes a lot of effort to not only cure the patient's dementia, but also to make him recover all his memories and become smart." Zhang Dong said solemnly. Miao Yanyu was ecstatic and said excitedly: "Classmate Zhang Dong, as long as my brother's congenital dementia is cured and he becomes smart and returns to normal, the teacher agrees to all your requests." Zhong Tian and Liu Kui heard this, They winked at each other and quietly retreated, because they guessed that Zhang Dong's answer was most likely to be a promise. Zhang Dong was secretly amused. He had been waiting for this day for a long time. Ever since he checked Miao Yanyu's information and found out that she had a younger brother with congenital dementia, he had been considering treatment, but this disease was also a bit difficult for him. But luckily he came up with a solution. Today, one is to take her to see the Hemostatic Vine, and the other is to show off his medical skills and get her to ask him for treatment, and the reward is to make her his girlfriend. Everything is going well now, but he hesitates. It seems that doing so is a bit despicable and inconsistent with the great master of picking up girls. Gritting her teeth, she said, "Teacher, I don't ask much, as long as you cultivate and research hemostatic vines for me in the future." Miao Yanyu looked at Zhang Dong like a monster, and said jokingly: "Is this really what you are thinking? I thought You want me to commit myself to you. The teacher is already ready to be your lover.¡± Zhang Dong showed no regrets at all, pretending to be surprised and said: ¡°Teacher, weren¡¯t you mine a long time ago?¡± Are you a lover? Did you just find out now? " "Bad guy, you think so! The teacher has a boyfriend. I have called him to confirm that he does have an American girlfriend, but he is still the one who loves her most. My, after all, it is easiest for a talented boy like him to attract the opposite sex. Just like you, he will have many girlfriends in the future. Well, next year, he will come back and marry me." Miao Yanyu said seriously. . Zhang Dong was silent, reading the portrait of her current mood, and found that this was actually her truth, and there was no lie at all. However, her boyfriend and the American girl were not just making fun of each other, but had already reached the stage of talking about marriage. Such rhetoric He deceived Miao Yanyu in the hope that she would continue to send him living expenses. "Okay, don't be angry. We met too late. If I had known you before, I would definitely choose you." Miao Yanyu looked at Zhang Dong with complicated eyes and said regretfully. "Teacher, now I have changed my mind. I need to add a condition, that is, you must break up with your boyfriend! And you are not allowed to send money to him again." Zhang Dong said. Miao Yanyu said angrily: "You are a man, how come you don't keep your words?"   Zhang Dong said: "This is for your own good. That person is too despicable. I will find an opportunity to prove it to you. Now, answer me, do you agree or not?" "Exchange your life's happiness for your brother's. New student, how should I choose?" Miao Yanyu hesitated and couldn't help but shed tears. "What a pitifully stupid beauty. She was deceived to such an extent without knowing it." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, then turned his eyes and said: "Okay, okay, I won't add this condition, you You can marry whoever you want, it has nothing to do with me. " "Thank you, I really can't repay you, but I will work hard for you for the rest of my life," Miao Yanyu said gratefully, and said urgently: "Go now. My family, are you treating my brother?" "Miao Yanyu's hometown is Taohuajiang in southern Hunan. If you go there by car, it only takes more than an hour. Zhang Dong shook his head and said, "Let's leave after dinner." Perhaps because she was worried that Zhang Dong would be angry, or perhaps because she wanted to please Zhang Dong, Miao Yanyu took the initiative to hold Zhang Dong's arm, as if she was a little bird. Zhang Dong sighed and took Miao Yanyu back to the villa and entered his room. Miao Yanyu was slightly nervous, worried that Zhang Dong would invade her, so she really didn't know how to deal with it. To her surprise, Zhang Dong showed no sign of violating her. He sat her down in front of the computer and said, "Teacher, you play with the computer while I practice for a while." How did Miao Yanyu know about Zhang Dong's scheme? She agreed repeatedly, turned on the phone, and started playing QQ games. Of course, she also looked at Zhang Dong with her peripheral vision and found that he was actually sitting cross-legged on the carpet, practicing with his eyes closed. She was happy in her heart, and a bright smile appeared on her pretty face. . ??But when she was extremely happy, she suddenly felt sad. A small window occupying a quarter of the screen suddenly appeared, and a movie began to show on its own. The characters in it turned out to be the love story between her boyfriend Cao Jun and the American girl. She was stunned for a while before she finally regained consciousness and thought to herself that this must be Dongfang Bubai's masterpiece. Who is this guy? Why do you care about things on the other side of the ocean? She didn¡¯t dare to think too much. She took a closer look and found that although the two of them were speaking in Mi language, Miao Yanyu was a top student, so she had no problem understanding him. Her face quickly turned pale, and the situation seemed not good. The father of the girl named Ellie turned out to be the boss of the world-famous Phil Company, with assets of nearly ten billion U.S. dollars. Cao Jun was extremely interested in this huge family fortune. , wanted to marry Ellie, and Cao Jun's intelligence and talent deeply attracted Ellie, and she fell in love with him wholeheartedly. Ai Li spends money generously, but never gives Cao Jun pocket money. This seems to be the habit of American people. Cao Jun can actually work on his own to make money, but he is so face-saving that he never plans to work. Instead, he tries to find ways to get his family to send money. , and then defrauded Miao Yanyu of money. Every time Miao Yanyu's money arrived, a look of pride would appear on his face, and he would murmur: "What a silly, infatuated woman. I was so stupid that I sold her." , You have to count the money for me, well, you must take time to go back to visit relatives and eat her. Such a beautiful woman must not take advantage of others. " "Cao Jun, you bastard! I will never let you go." Yanyu's heart ached, her whole body trembled, and her tears were like broken pearls, falling one after another. It was only then that she realized that she was so stupid and pathetic. She worked hard in her senior year and couldn't bear to use a single Divide the money and remit it all to him. As a result, the other party used it. Not only did she not thank her, she also laughed at herself for being stupid, and even came back to deal with her viciously. Zhang Dong walked to Miao Yanyu and asked in surprise: "Teacher, what's wrong with you?" Miao Yanyu cried for a long time before she raised her head and said, "Classmate Zhang Dong, help me do something "Teacher, do you want me to deal with that beast Cao Jun? He will not end well. Think about it, the person who is targeted by Dongfang Bubai will definitely be angry." Is there any need to talk about the result?" Zhang Dong sighed. Miao Yanyu was stunned and said: "No, I must have seen him kneeling in front of me like a dog, and then I kicked him in the mouth, and then stepped on his penis." Zhang Dong sweated profusely , This is too tough, but Cao Jun is indeed despicable, and Miao Yanyu was indeed deceived so pitifully that no amount of revenge can be excessive. So he nodded and said: "Okay, I promise you, I will take time to go to the United States and catch him in front of you without him being noticed." Miao Yanyu threw herself into Zhang Dong's arms and cried loudly, crying until she died. It seems that the pillars of the soul have collapsed, and the world has been destroyed. Liu Kui and Zhong Tian, ??who were chatting in the hall, heard the crying and looked at each other. Could it be that Zhang Dong raped Miao Yanyu in the room just now, so Miao Yanyu was so sad? It wasn¡¯t until her tears dried up and the clothes on Zhang Dong¡¯s chest were completely soaked that Miao Yanyu stopped crying and looked at her.? became calm, shyly got out of Zhang Dong's arms, and said: "I'm sorry, I lost my temper." "Just cry, it also means saying goodbye to your past miserable life, you have gained a new life, a beautiful life The sweet family is waving to you," Zhang Dong said with a smile. "Thank you, Dongfang Invincible!" Miao Yanyu suddenly said in shock. (Please give me a red ticket, thank you.) Chapter 0130 The charm on the eagle¡¯s back Update time: 2012-11-28 Zhang Dong was slightly startled and pretended to be stupid: "Teacher, what did you say?" Miao Yanyu became smarter because she walked out of the maze of sadness, and said confidently: "Zhang Dong Classmate, although you are an unparalleled talent, you have never been to the United States, and you cannot be an immortal who can do calculations. It is impossible to know what is happening on the other side of the ocean, unless you are the world's number one hacker Dongfang Invincible, let alone "It's so strange that this movie video appeared today." She smiled narrowly and continued: "I can't believe that there is anyone in this world other than a peerless genius like you who can be so proficient in computers. Whether you admit it or deny it, I I know you are Dongfang Bubai, but don¡¯t worry, I will keep it a secret for you.¡± Zhang Dong couldn¡¯t even argue, but he believed that Miao Yanyu would not reveal his secret. Not afraid at all, he is not only the so-called Eastern Invincible, but also a master of protecting the country who is willing to take life and death and take whatever he wants! He is also a top master who can conquer the world single-handedly! So she said with a smile: "Teacher, you are the first person to see through that I am Dongfang Invincible." Although Miao Yanyu had already guessed the fact, she was still shocked when she saw Zhang Dong admit it, her face was full of admiration, and she murmured : "Classmate Zhang Dong, you are a painter, calligrapher, martial arts master, miracle doctor, and the world's number one hacker. Your genius has reached earth-shattering proportions. I am proud of you! Proud of you! I am your super fan!" Zhang Dong laughed evilly and said jokingly: "Then be my brother's woman!" "Incorrigible pervert!" The admiration on Miao Yanyu's face disappeared in an instant, and she gave Zhang Dong an angry look. She was really charming. The spring scenery was so boundless that Zhang Dong's eyes almost dropped. One was to prevent causing a sensation, and the other was to spend more time with a beauty like Miao Yanyu. Zhang Dong waited until about eight o'clock in the evening before setting off for Miao Yanyu's hometown - Taohua River in southern Hunan. It is said that the beautiful mountains and rivers there are even more beautiful, and beautiful women are born there. Beautiful women can be seen everywhere. How can we not visit such a great place? Liu Kui and Zhong Tian were naturally clamoring to go. Zhang Dong did not veto. So the four people flew into the sky on the eagle, instantly passed through the sky, and flew quickly towards the Taohua River. Tonight, the bright moon is in the sky, and the silver light is thousands of miles away. On the endless land, countless houses look like matchboxes, rows, columns, clusters, and groups. The highway is like a long jade belt, twisting and bending, stretching to the end of the sky. There are many vehicles as big as ants crawling slowly on it. No matter how high the mountain is, it looks dwarfed, and no matter how big the tree is, it doesn¡¯t look eye-catching. "It's so beautiful." Miao Yanyu, who was nestled in Zhang Dong's arms, was instantly immersed in the beautiful scenery and couldn't help but admire it. "Not as beautiful as you." Zhang Dong untied the two braids that Miao Yanyu had deliberately braided for the sitting sculpture. In an instant, blown by the wind, they flew away like a black waterfall, completely covering Zhang Dong's entire upper body. Zhang Dong was in a hurry and was extremely embarrassed. Miao Yanyu gloated and laughed, like an oriole singing, which tickled Zhang Dong's heart. He tied up her hair randomly and lowered his head to kiss her red lips that were as beautiful as rose petals. Miao Yanyu used her bare hands like ginger and onion to Blocking Zhang Dong's lips, he said angrily: "Don't make trouble, I'll send a text message to my mother and ask her to prepare delicious food for you, a miracle doctor, local chicken, duck, fish in the pond, pickled radish, pickled beans, pickled cabbage "Zhang Dong's mouth watered, and he sighed: "It seems that I am in luck. This son-in-law is so happy!" Miao Yanyu blushed and said angrily: "Nonsense, who are you? Son-in-law? " "Of course it's my mother-in-law in Taohuajiang," said Zhang Dongkou Huahua. Miao Yanyu was so angry that she stamped her feet and gave him an angry look. She took out her phone and sent a text message. She also specifically mentioned that she was bringing back a miracle doctor who could cure Miao Ruhu's congenital dementia. Zhang Dong saw it clearly and complained: "Teacher, you have to say that I am your boyfriend. Otherwise, where can you eat the fat fish in the local chicken and duck pond?" Miao Yanyu pinched Zhang Dong's He twisted his waist and said angrily: "As long as you can cure my brother's disease, you can eat any delicious food." "This is what you said, don't forget it, you can easily cure your brother's disease by then." Finally, if you don't give me what I want to eat, I will force it to eat." Zhang Dong glanced at Miao Yanyu's bulging breasts and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Miao Yanyu heard Zhang Dong¡¯s assurance again and had greater confidence in Zhang Dong. Her heart was filled with joy and her smile was as bright as a flower.Guaranteed once and for all. Zhang Dong looked at the beauty in his arms who was radiant and more beautiful because of hope. He couldn't help but tighten his hands, bringing her closer to him, and he could fully appreciate the softness and softness of her delicate body. Wonderful, he was so distracted that he sat down cross-legged, laid her across his knees, and admired her with loving eyes for a long time. Miao Yanyu was so embarrassed that she wanted to break away, but she was on the back of the sculpture, high in the sky, and she didn't dare to move, so she could only let him be frivolous. Now that she has learned about the despicable nature of her boyfriend Cao Jun, although she is hurt in her heart, she has released her restraints. She no longer feels guilty about being intimate with Zhang Dong, but instead has a faint expectation and joy. Unable to bear Zhang Dong's fiery gaze, she closed her eyes slightly, her long and curled eyelashes fluttering, which meant that she was a little excited and nervous. Obviously, she was waiting for something. Her wait was not in vain. After a few seconds, she felt that her little cherry mouth was blocked, and a wave of heat, excitement, and enthusiasm came in instantly. Her delicate body trembled, her eyes opened slightly, she glanced at Zhang Dong angrily, and then quickly closed them, letting the red clouds cover her cheeks, and letting him taste it to his heart's content. Soon, she began to respond enthusiastically. This was not the first time she and Zhang Dong had a deep kiss. They were familiar with each other, and the two quickly fell into a psychedelic and beautiful world, from which they could no longer extricate themselves. Liu Kui and Zhong Tian, ??who were standing on Huahua's back, were blushing and envious. They secretly admired Zhang Dong's ability to pick up girls. They were no longer clear about how many stunning women Zhang Dong had. But come. After a super long kiss, Miao Yanyu, who woke up from the psychedelic world, was shocked to find that Huahua and Heiyu had already arrived in southern Hunan. She couldn't help but be stunned on the spot. Oh my God, are you so committed? We actually kissed him for more than an hour? Can I apply for Guinness Records? She shyly pointed out the direction, and Zhang Dong naturally asked the monitor to translate it and let the two eagles fly in the direction pointed out. Listening to Zhang Dong talking about the glyphs, Miao Yanyu was lost in thought again, looking at Zhang Dong like a monster, secretly wondering how much of a genius he is? Such a talented young man has attracted me deeply. Will I really have to be entangled with him in this life? But, he has a girlfriend! Zhang Dong read the description of Miao Yanyu's current mood and said in shock: "Teacher, don't worry, if you want, we can get the marriage certificate first." Miao Yanyu was shy, happy and curious, how could he know what was in my heart? What are you thinking about? He asked angrily: "You are such a playboy, do you actually plan to abandon Chen Xiaojiao?" "Teacher, I will not abandon any woman who loves me, and will protect them forever." Zhang Dong said meaningfully. "But, after all, you can only marry one person. Even if the others are willing to marry you, they have no status. Do you think this is fair to them?" Miao Yanyu felt a huge regret filling her heart, and she couldn't help but sigh, sadly Come down. "Teacher, you don't have to worry about it. Now let me ask you, if I give you a title and let you become my legal wife, will you be willing?" Zhang Dong looked at Miao Yanyu with burning eyes and asked in a deep voice. "Of course not." Miao Yanyu was stunned, this must be Zhang Dong's joke, and if Zhang Dong abandons Chen Xiaojiao and marries her, she really doesn't want to live with such a man who loves the new and hates the old, no matter how talented he is. Zhang Dong read the description of her current mood and got the answer. He laughed loudly and secretly said that he had become a master of protecting the country. The benefit of bigamy is really great. In this way, any woman he likes can get a status. They all have equal status, which solves the biggest difficulty in pursuing success. "I'm glad, aren't you? Do you think you don't have to be responsible for violating me? Do you think you can be unscrupulous? I tell you, now I am willing, go get the marriage certificate right away!!" Miao Yanyu misunderstood Zhang Dong's laughter , feeling dissatisfied, changed his words. "Okay, okay, after you cure your brother's illness, go and get the marriage certificate." Zhang Dong was elated. A peerless beauty like Miao Yanyu had already moved his index finger. He couldn't stop and wanted to pursue her for a long time. He didn't expect her. He suddenly agreed to marry himself. And even though I have superb means, so far, I have only pursued three of the hundreds of beauties on the beauty list, Murong Ying, Guo Yu, Miao Yanyu, and even hooked up with one, Stefanie Zheng. Others like Chen Xiaojiao and Ding Fangfang are beautiful, but they are not on the beauty list. "You have a good idea. You are only twenty years old this year. You are not under the legal age for marriage. How can you get a marriage certificate? The teacher is not in the mood to play house with you." Miao Yanyu scolded with a smile. Without saying a word, Zhang Dong took out his phone and called the number on the National Scholar's Unparalleled Certificate. The person who answered the phone turned out to be Wu XiaoYa, she asked excitedly: "Brother Dong, is there anything important? Xiaoya will definitely handle it for you." Zhang Dong smiled and said: "Get me a marriage certificate. The other party is the Yanjing University you met last time. The teacher, Miao Yanyu." Wu Xiaoya was a little surprised, but immediately said excitedly: "Okay, it can be done in one day." Miao Yanyu was stunned and dumbfounded! Is it possible to make a joke like this secretly? (Please give me a red ticket, thank you.) Chapter 0131 A disease that even Liu Yizhao is helpless to deal with Update time: 2012-11-28 Taojiang Town is a small town on the Taohua River. It is indeed more beautiful with beautiful mountains and rivers and beautiful people. The misty rain in the south of the Yangtze River is like a picture. Two large eagles were circling and flying over this beautiful town. Zhang Dong, Zhong Tian, ??and Liu Kui all watched with greedy eyes. It was around nine o'clock in the evening. Due to the beautiful moonlight, there were only a few pedestrians in the town, and the streets were filled with late-night snack stalls. Business was surprisingly good. Zhang Dong¡¯s sharp eyes found many beauties with long hair, slim figures, delicate faces, big eyes, and sweet smiles. Liu Kui and Zhong Tian also spotted many beauties and shouted excitedly: "Beauty, here I come!" Miao Yanyu was angry and funny, but more importantly, she was proud of her beautiful hometown and beautiful villagers. Zi Zi glanced at Zhang Dong angrily and said, "Can you be more serious? When my mother sees you like this, she will suspect that I brought three gangsters back." "I am very serious, it's Liu Kui. "Zhong Tian and I got a little carried away. I'll reprimand them later." Zhang Dong smiled and directed the two eagles to land in front of Miao Yanyu's house. This is a two-story red brick small building, which is very dilapidated, but the buildings around it are exceptionally tall, bright and impressive. Obviously, the Miao family is one of the poorest families in this town. Everyone jumped off the back of the eagle as lightly as fallen leaves. Zhang Dong noticed that no one noticed the two eagles approaching, so he quickly waved his hand, and the two eagles flew into the sky and flew towards a continuous mountain not far away. Miao Yanyu's smile was as bright as a flower and she led the four of them into the door that was still open. She excitedly threw herself into the arms of Miao's mother who came up to her after hearing the noise. She shouted in a choked voice: "Mom, you have suffered. My daughter is back. I swear to you." Live a happy life. " Miao's mother is only 48 years old, but her hair is already mostly white, her back is hunched, and her wrinkles are deep. After all, she spent all her savings to treat her children, and her husband gave up on himself and became obsessed with gambling. , there is no hope in life anymore, and she has to farm thirty-eight acres of land alone just to pay off debts, including her husband's gambling debts. How can she not grow old in such a dark life? How could Miao Yanyu not feel distressed? A surprised smile appeared on Miao's mother's face. She had received a text message from her daughter earlier, saying that she had brought a miracle doctor back. Although she had seen many miracle doctors, they were all helpless in dealing with the child's dementia, and she no longer had much hope in the so-called miracle doctor. Hope, but she still had a glimmer of hope in her heart. If today this miracle doctor could cure the child's illness, then~ She didn't dare to think about it anymore, and cast her expectant eyes on Zhang Dong and the others. Soon, disappointment replaced her. In spite of their expectations, Zhang Dong and others are too young. How could such a young person be a miracle doctor? Zhang Dong did not look at Miao's mother, but carefully looked at the idiot son Miao Ruhu who was sitting dullly on a hard wooden stool. Miao Ruhu is 18 years old, 1.85 meters tall, tough and strong, with a red birthmark as big as an egg on his forehead, his chin and lips are covered with an inch-long beard, there is drool dripping from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes are dull, as if I didn't see any guests coming. Miao Yanyu and Miao¡¯s mother warmed up for a while, then she came out of Miao¡¯s mother¡¯s arms and introduced them to both parties. Miao's mother sighed secretly, and asked everyone to sit down on the hard wooden stools. She served tea made with inferior tea leaves and brought the stupid Miao Ruhu to Zhang Dong. She asked without any hope: "Miracle doctor" , please take a look, can it be treated?" "Zhang Dong pretended to feel Miao Ruhu's pulse, and did a few tests in a decent manner, then he patted his chest and vowed: "Auntie, it can be treated. I'll give it a try in one hour." Can he recover and become a normal person? "Miao's mother was stunned on the spot, secretly thinking that it would take one hour to cure the congenital dementia that has left countless doctors at a loss. Is he just talking nonsense to get money? He hesitated and asked: "How much is the medical fee?" Zhang Dong sighed secretly and smiled: "Auntie, I am Teacher Miao's student. Do you think I can charge the medical fee for treating the teacher's brother?" Miao's mother said Surprise gradually bloomed on her face. Since she was her daughter's student, she probably wouldn't be a liar. Besides, you can see the results in an hour. Even liars are not that stupid. But she still said persistently: "Miracle doctor, please tell me I will definitely repay the medical expenses in my lifetime. Even though my family is very poor, as long as the child¡¯s illness is cured, everything will be fine.¡± What a self-improving mother! What great maternal love! Zhang Dong suddenly felt a kind of admiration in his heart and said seriously: "Auntie, in my eyes, this disease is really not a serious disease. I can treat it with just a little effort. I feel a little conscience-stricken for charging one hundred yuan, so fifty, okay?" " Miao Yanyu, Liu Kui, and Zhong Tian covered their mouths and snickered at the same time. Miao¡¯s mother was stunnedHe was stunned, and asked: "Are you kidding?" Zhang Dong continued to say seriously: "Auntie, think about it, I can cure Ruhu's disease in an hour, without any medicine, just one injection. That¡¯s fine. Fifty yuan an hour is a bit much, isn¡¯t it?¡± Miao¡¯s mother thought about it and felt that Zhang Dong was right. If she could earn fifty yuan an hour, she would have an income of nearly 20,000 yuan a month. He smiled and said: "Fifty is not expensive, it is really not expensive. After all, you have come all the way." Zhang Dong laughed secretly and said, "Auntie, I will treat Miao Ruhu right now, and I will pay you back in an hour." A normal son." He pulled the demented Miao Ruhu into a room, closed the door, and ordered Zhong Tian and Liu Kui to guard the door and not let anyone in. Mother Miao stood upright in the main room, her eyes always fixed on the closed door, her face full of hope and expectation. Miao Yanyu had great confidence in Zhang Dong and whispered: "Mom, go cook. In an hour, my brother's illness will be cured. Don't worry, there will definitely be no accidents." "Really?" Miao's mother Miao Yanyu walked away reluctantly to pluck the feathers of the chickens and ducks that had been killed. Naturally, Miao Yanyu went over to help, and at the same time asked: "Where's dad?" Miao's mother's face showed sadness and anger, and said: "He has been there for three days. I haven¡¯t been home for three nights and I don¡¯t know where to gamble.¡± Miao Yanyu looked down sadly, and then a smile appeared on her face and said, ¡°Mom, as long as my brother¡¯s illness is cured, dad will never gamble again.¡± She also showed a look of reminiscence. Her husband was a motivated young man more than ten years ago, and he was also very caring, so he married her with his unrivaled beauty. It's just that the child is a dementia child, and countless money has been spent on treatment, but it has no effect. It breaks his heart, gives up on himself, dares not face reality, and embarks on the evil path of gambling. Once the child¡¯s illness is cured, he will definitely change his ways! She said to herself in her heart. Zhang Dong sat Miao Ruhu cross-legged on the bed and tapped his numb acupuncture point so that he had no ability to resist. Then he shook his hand and shot out the silver needle, which penetrated deeply into Miao Ruhu's Tanzhong acupoint. Then he channeled his inner energy, gurgling into Miao Ruhu's body, and filled every part of his body at an extremely fast speed. Gradually, a look of surprise and surprise appeared on Zhang Dong's face. Miao Ruhu turned out to be a rare person. He is a cultivation genius whose meridians throughout his body are extremely wide and unobstructed, and his bones are exceptionally clear. Even if he is not as good as him, it is not much different, and he is a little higher than Liu Kui's qualifications. "If he wasn't a fool, he would definitely have done something great. However, now that he meets me, he will move towards glory from today on. A bold plan was formed in Zhang Dong's mind, with a narrow and strange look on his face. The inner energy he conveyed gradually filled Miao Ruhu's mind, and after careful detection, he soon discovered the real cause of Miao Ruhu's dementia. An important meridian in his head was deformed and blocked, which was obviously caused by the mother's body. caused by impact. "With such small meridians deformed and blocked, ordinary medical methods will of course have no effect. No wonder the Miao family spent countless money, but without any effect. Zhang Dong smiled confidently, took back all the inner energy, and then changed the nature of the inner energy, turning it into an aggressive inner energy. Like a thin needle, it slowly flowed into Miao Ruhu's body and came to his mind. A little impact on the blocked meridians gradually opened up the blocked meridians and connected them to the memory area in his mind. He didn¡¯t close his hands and unblocked some other shrunken and semi-blocked meridians before recovering his inner energy. There is no doubt that Miao Ruhu¡¯s dementia has been cured now, but he will definitely not have the memories of eighteen years, and he must learn again like a child. Even if Liu Yizhao was reborn, he would not be able to have eighteen years of memories. However, Zhang Dong can do it because he has a magical monitor. The monitor records the surveillance video of Miao Ruhu's life. Entering his own surveillance video into his mind is like turning on the power switch. It costs nothing. No matter how long it takes, it will not cause any harm to me. Zhang Dong had already consulted the monitor on this issue, so he dared to boast that Haikou could cure Miao Ruhu's disease in one hour. He said in his heart: "Monitor, transmit the surveillance video." About five minutes later, the monitor finished transmitting the surveillance video, and specifically stated: "There is no problem, he is already a normal child, but he lacks knowledge. ¡± Zhang Dong was overjoyed and untied Miao Ruhu¡¯s numb hole. Miao Ruhu opened her eyes, her eyes were clear and there was no sign of dementia. She looked at Zhang Dong with grateful eyes and stammered: "God, doctor, miracle doctor, thank you, thank you." Zhang Dong was overjoyed.Waving his hand, he said, "Go, give your mother and sister a surprise!" Miao Ruhu stood up, with tears in her eyes, opened the door, and walked out step by step. ¡°He just felt like he had a super nightmare. He couldn¡¯t speak or take care of himself for eighteen years. His parents traveled all over the country for him and spent all their money. ¡°Even because the treatment for his dementia had no effect, his father gave up on himself, and his mother shed tears, farmed thirty-eight acres of land, and lived a life of darkness. ¡°It¡¯s all because of him. This kind of selfless love without asking for anything in return shocked him and made his whole body tremble from the inside out! Chapter 0132 Making Guan Yu Update time: 2012-11-29 When Miao¡¯s mother and Miao Yanyu heard the sound of the door being opened, their hearts beat wildly, their bodies trembled, and they looked over expectantly. Miao Ruhu walked out of the room excitedly, ran to Miao's mother, plopped down on her knees, and said with a choked voice: "Mom, the child is unfilial and has made you suffer so much!" To Miao's mother and Miao As far as Mian Yu was concerned, even a thunderbolt falling on his head was not as shocking as Miao Ruhu's speaking clearly. The two of them were dumbfounded, as if they were in a dream. Gradually, ecstasy bloomed on their faces, and tears of joy fell down. Coming down, like broken beads, one after another! Mother Miao also knelt down. Mother and son hugged each other and cried, as if they wanted to cry out all the grievances in their lives. After a while, Miao Yanyu also covered her mouth and started crying. For a moment, the sound of crying in the hall was loud. Liu Kui Zhongtian's eyes were sore. He turned his back and couldn't bear to take a closer look. He cast admiring eyes on Zhang Dong's face. Who in the world can compare with such miraculous medical skills? Zhang Dong looked at this touching scene with joy and felt a deep joy, a joy of helping others. Feeling that the crying of the three Miao family members would not stop for a while, he pulled Liu Kui into the room where Miao Ruhu had been treated just now, closed the door, and said mysteriously: "Liu Kui, I have made a huge discovery this time. I feel Come on, Miao Ruhu is the reincarnation of your second brother! " After he discovered that Miao Ruhu was a genius in cultivation, he planned to transplant Guan Yu's surveillance video into Miao Ruhu's mind, let him become a living Guan Yu, and cultivate him, so that he could become his own from now on. After all, he is his brother-in-law as his best helper. Although he has not yet been finalized, how can Miao Yanyu resist the many magical methods of himself, the master of picking up girls? If you don¡¯t nurture your own brother-in-law, who will you nurture? Now we have to discuss this important matter with Liu Kui. "Well, what did you say?" Liu Kui was stunned like a fool, not believing his ears. "I said Miao Ruhu is the reincarnation of your second brother Guan!" Zhang Dong smiled evilly in his heart and repeated it. "Great, great!" Liu Kui heard this clearly and jumped up with excitement, his eyes were full of enthusiasm, and his heart was beating so fast that it almost jumped out of his chest. You must know that finding the reincarnation of Guan Yu, and then reuniting the three brothers to create greater glory is an obsession in his heart that he can never forget. Therefore, he was secretly thinking about how to find Guan Yu all the time. But in the huge crowd, who knows who is the reincarnation of Guan Yu? This is too slim and too difficult. But there was no place to look for after breaking through the iron shoes, and it took no effort to get it. Zhang Dong unexpectedly discovered that Miao Ruhu was the reincarnation of Guan Yu. This was simply too wonderful and miraculous, but everything seemed reasonable and reasonable. Miao Ruhu was 1.85 meters tall. , tough and strong, with red phoenix eyes and a red birthmark on his forehead, he is really similar to Guan Yu from before. "God, you are so kind to my three brothers, let us reunite in this life!" Liu Kui suddenly knelt down and thanked God devoutly. After finally calming down, he couldn't wait to ask: "Brother Dong, when will you wake up the second brother's memory?" Zhang Dong smiled secretly in his heart, pretended to think for a while, and said solemnly: "Let's talk to Miao Ruhu later. What about you? Explain his past life to him, let him have a general understanding of the past life, and make him convinced that we are his eldest brother and third brother in the past life, and he must have a clear understanding that the present is not the past, the past life is the past life, This life is this life, and if you have one more chance, you will have one more wonderful life, and then I will awaken his memory of his previous life." Liu Kui happily agreed, patting his chest. The two discussed furtively for a long time before opening the door and walking out. The three members of the Miao family have regained their composure, and everyone's faces are filled with happiness. The only regret is that Miao's father still doesn't know which casino he is gambling in, and his phone is turned off. Otherwise, the family of four will be reunited happily. "Xiao Zhang, you are the real miracle doctor. The other so-called miracle doctors are all in vain. Thank youthis is the medical fee." Miao's mother took Miao Ruhu and walked quickly to Zhang Dong, thanked her with tears of gratitude, and finally handed over a A fifty bill. Zhang Dong took it with both hands, looking solemn and extremely grateful, which made Miao Yanyu, Liu Kui, and Zhong Tian laugh so hard that they couldn't help it. Miao's mother didn't see any flaws, and after saying some words of gratitude, she said happily: "Miracle doctor, you have a good rest, I will go stir-fry. I am a famous and clever wife in this area." "Auntie, I'm drooling. It flowed out." Zhang Dong kept wiping the corners of his mouth with his sleeve, making Miao's mother giggle. A maternal glow bloomed on his face, and he walked into the kitchen happily. "Mom, let me help you."Miao Ruhu was extremely attached to Miao's mother and followed her closely. Miao Yanyu winked at Zhang Dong and entered her boudoir first. Zhang Dongxin understood, followed in, and closed the door. Miao Yanyu looked at Zhang Dong with grateful eyes and said excitedly: "Zhang Dong, you are so amazing and incredible. You saved my family and gave my family a new life. How do you want me to repay you?" "You She is my wife, what else can I ask for in return?" Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, but of course he would not say it out loud, and said, "Teacher, don't you plan to cultivate the hemostatic vine for me for the rest of your life? This is equivalent to belonging to me for the rest of your life. You have already repaid me. " "You are so kind to the teacher, so the teacher decided to reward you." Miao Yanyu blushed, stood up on her heels, and kissed Zhang Dong on the face. Zhang Dong was so excited that he hugged her and lowered his head to pursue the fragrant red lips. "Don't, my mother will see it." Miao Yanyu raised her head to avoid it and said angrily. "No, it will be fine soon." Zhang Dong said. "No." Miao Yanyu insisted. "One minute, just one minute." Zhang Dong looked at the beauty's pretty pink face and red lips. He felt endless temptation and couldn't bear it no matter what. Miao Yanyu hesitated endlessly shyly. Zhang Dong took the opportunity to kiss her gently. After Miao Yanyu was lost, he couldn't help but put his hands on the plumpness of her chest. In an instant, a soft and delicate feeling spread from his palms to all over his body. Miao Yanyu snorted and almost lost her balance. She was a mature woman who needed to be cultivated, and she was also a flower in full bloom. How could she withstand such stimulation? She responded enthusiastically, unaware of the passage of time. Suddenly, the door was pushed open with a creak, and Miao's mother's voice came in: "Myanyu, the miracle doctor, came out to eat." Because the family was poor, the door was not locked, so it naturally opened as soon as it was pushed. Fortunately, Miao Yanyu woke up quickly and escaped from Zhang Dong's arms like a fly, with a trace of crystal liquid at the corner of her mouth. However, Mother Miao still discovered something, her face changed slightly, she looked at the two of them up and down with strange eyes, and secretly thought that something was wrong. Yanyu seemed to be in love with the miracle doctor. Although the miracle doctor is very suitable for me, he is too young. He should be several years younger than Yanyu. Is this appropriate? She turned around thoughtfully. "It's all you. After talking for a minute, the results are endless. Let my mother see it. My mother was finally happy for a while, and now she has to worry about me again." Miao Yanyu waited for Miao's mother to go away, and said angrily. He glanced at Zhang Dong and said angrily. "It's okay. When we put the marriage certificate in front of her, she won't have anything to worry about." Zhang Dong didn't feel nervous at all after reading Miao's mother's current mood. He smiled and admired Miao Yanyu's charming charm. . "A fake one?" Miao Yanyu's eyes lit up. Zhang Dong was stunned, looking at Miao Yanyu with a half-smile but not a smile. It seemed that she had initially accepted me. I must strike while the iron is hot and try to return to Yanjing so that she could happily keep the marriage certificate. So he promptly exclaimed: "What a great idea!" Miao Yanyu blushed and said, "Let's talk about it later, let's have supper." The two of them walked out of the room. In the main room, a table of hot delicacies has been set, six dishes and one soup, the aroma is so fragrant that it makes people's index fingers move. Everyone sat around, poured home-brewed rice wine, took a sip, and ate delicious dishes. It was really comfortable to the extreme. ? Zhang Dong, Liu Kui, Zhong Tianmiao Ruhu, each one looked as if they had just been released from prison, and they were eating so ferociously. A joyful smile appeared on Miao's mother's face, and she kept saying: "Slow down, slow down, no one will compete with you." Of course, most of her attention was focused on Miao Ruhu, and she found that although Miao Ruhu was also devouring his food, his eyes Her eyes were flexible, her expression was vivid, and there was no sign of dementia. The joy in her heart was overflowing, and her face was filled with a bright smile. Suddenly, she discovered that Miao Yanyu was frequently picking up food for Zhang Dong, and her movements were very natural. , thinking of the glistening liquid that he saw at the corner of Miao Ruyan's mouth before, he became more and more convinced that there was something wrong between the two of them, and began to look at Zhang Dong frequently, and it really felt like a mother-in-law looking at her son-in-law. After dinner, the three members of the Miao family planned to go to some underground casinos where Miao's father often visited to find Miao's father and tell him the great news so that he could quickly change his ways and start a new life. Zhang Dong had a ghost in his heart and stopped him and said: "Auntie, go see your uncle tomorrow. Although Ruhu's disease is cured, I'm worried about recurrence. I need to observe him for one night so that he can be treated promptly. If there is no abnormality, then he can be treated thoroughly." Cured." Miao MuCongshan Ruliu quickly gave up the idea, and was not worried at all about Miao's father not returning home, because it was common for Miao's father not to return home, not to mention three days, even ten and a half months without coming back. Zhang Dong ordered Zhong Tian to guard in front of the door to prevent anyone from entering, and then took Miao Ruhu and Liu Kui into the room. Miao Ruhu sat beside the bed, while he and Liu Kui sat on a long wooden bench in front of the bed with Ma Jin Dao. Prepare to carry out the shocking operation of creating a living Guan Yu! At this moment, Zhang Dong was really excited and excited, because Guan Yu was a peerless warrior during the Three Kingdoms period, and his military force was even higher than Zhang Fei. Once Miao Ruhu obtained the surveillance video of Guan Yu, there would be absolutely no difference between Guan Yu and Guan Yu in history. The difference is that, like Liu Kui, he will become a loyal subordinate to him and fight for his whole life to create a big world for him! (Please give me a red ticket, thank you.) Chapter 0133 The peerless warrior emerges freshly from the cage Update time: 2012-11-29 Miao Ruhu looked at Zhang Dong and Liu Kui timidly. He was so nervous that he didn¡¯t know where to put his hands. He was as innocent as a piece of white paper. After all, his eighteen years were spent in ignorance. However, although he once again obtained the surveillance video from the surveillance camera, he learned how to speak and a lot of common sense of life under the eyes and ears, but he had not actively participated in anything, just like a bystander, as if everything in the world It has nothing to do with him. Zhang Dong chatted cordially with Miao Ruhu for a while, then changed the topic and said: "Ruhu, have you seen the TV series of the Three Kingdoms?" "Yes, it is very good." Miao Ruhu spent most of his time watching TV, how could he Have you never watched the TV series "Three Kingdoms"? Of course, in the past, due to brain problems, I would forget about it after watching it, without any memory, and could not understand any content. Now that my brain has recovered, I have regained those memories of watching TV, and naturally I can remember it clearly and understand it very well. Zhang Dong and Liu Kui secretly breathed a sigh of relief, as long as they understand the Three Kingdoms, otherwise, it will be really troublesome. So the two of them induced Miao Ruhu like a wolf grandmother, and finally brought up the issue of human reincarnation, deceiving Miao Ruhu into being stunned without any doubt. Zhang Dong felt that the heat had come and said: "Ruhu, let me tell you a secret. In fact, I am the reincarnation of Liu Bei, and he is the reincarnation of Zhang Fei. Do you want to know who you are reincarnated?" Miao Ruhu looked surprised. , looked at the two of them like monsters, and his heart was full of envy. The reincarnation of such a big man must have extraordinary means. No wonder he can cure his disease and give himself a new life, so he became excited and said eagerly: "Think about it, tell me quickly "Me!" "Ruhu, you are actually the reincarnation of Guan Yu and Guan Yunchang!" Zhang Dong said in shock. "Really?" Miao Ruhu was trembling with excitement, and his eyes were full of burning light. In the TV series, Guan Yunchang was an indomitable hero. He was called the Martial Saint. He killed six generals after passing three levels and killed Hua Xiong with a glass of wine. How majestic! And he is actually the reincarnation of Master Guan? Zhang Dong and Liu Kui clapped their chests and promised, and then Liu Kui explained to Miao Ruhu in detail the friendship and experiences of Liu Bei, Guan Yu, and Zhang Fei in an excited tone. Although Liu Kui's eloquence is not very good, because he obtained all the surveillance videos of Zhang Fei, they are no different from his personal experience, and are even clearer than his personal experience. Therefore, Miao Ruhu's blood is boiling when he talks about it. It took nearly two hours for Liu Kui to finish explaining. Zhang Dong solemnly said: "Ruhu, now, I am going to use a secret method to awaken your memory of the past life. However, the past life is the previous life, and this life is this life. They cannot be confused. No matter how powerful you are, don't forget that your sister is It's Miao Yanyu, your father is Miao Jingui, your mother is Zeng Jiaohao, how much they love you!" Miao Ruhu thought of the love his parents and sister had given him, his eyes filled with mist, and he nodded without hesitation: " Don't worry, I will repay them well. They are the relatives I want to protect in this life!" Zhang Dong nodded slightly, and after secretly transplanting the surveillance video, Miao Ruhu was the living Guan Yu. As long as Miao Ruhu remembers his relatives in this life, What does it matter if he is Guan Yu or Miao Ruhu? After telling Miao Ruhu again, he asked him to sit cross-legged on the bed and close his eyes without thinking. Then let the monitor start transplanting immediately. Miao Ruhu's body trembled slightly, because a memory was slowly awakening. Guan Yu was himself, and he was Guan Yu. He was born in 162. His original name was Changsheng, later changed to Yunchang. He was from Hedong Jieliang. He was nine feet long and had a beard two feet long. Chi: red and phoenix eyes, lying silkworm eyebrows, face as heavy as jujube, lips as if greased, a green dragon with a moon knife, and a red rabbit and horse under the crotch. Liu Bei and Zhang Fei are sworn brothers in Taoyuan. Liu Bei is the eldest brother, he is the second brother, and Zhang Fei is the third brother. After that, he followed Liu Bei in raising troops. He was loyal to Liu Bei and deeply trusted by Liu Bei. He shared the same bed with him and treated him like a brother. Liu Bei, Zhuge Liang and others entered Shu and guarded Jingzhou themselves. After Liu Bei captured Hanzhong, he took advantage of the opportunity to attack Cao Wei in the north. He surrounded Xiangfan, captured Yu Jin, killed Pang De, and shocked China. The Central Plains was shaken. However, Soochow attacked Jingzhou and was defeated and killed. Liu Kui had just told him what happened after his death: Sun Quan's betrayal of the alliance and Guan Yu's murder symbolized the complete breakdown of the Sun-Liu alliance. In the first year of Zhang Wu (221), Liu Bei began to conquer Soochow in order to avenge Guan Yu. Afterwards, the Shu Han army was defeated by Sun Quan's army led by Lu Xun in the Battle of Yiling. From then on, the Shu Han army completely lost control of Jingzhou and gradually embarked on the road to national subjugation! It can be said that the demise of Shu Han was caused by the death of Guan Yu. Liu Bei should have been able to imagine this serious consequence at the time, but due to the deep brotherhood, in order to avenge Guan Yu, he threw everything behind him. About five hours later, Miao Ruhu opened his eyes, all clear.The tears passed by in a flash, but tears flowed out. He rolled out of bed and choked with sobs: "Your Majesty, how can I repay your great kindness to me? Third brother, in order to avenge me, you ended up killing me." He also joined in, how can I feel at ease as a brother? " He has no doubt that he is Guan Yu's rebirth. After all, he has completely accepted all of Guan Yu's memories, even the internal martial arts practiced by Guan Yu - Qinglong Jue. He knows it like the back of his hand and is extremely familiar with it, but this body has never been cultivated and has no internal strength at all. Liu Kui's tears also flowed down, and he hugged Guan Yu and cried. Zhang Dong laughed secretly until his stomach ached. In the end, he couldn't hold back his laughter and shouted: "Stop crying, our brothers are together again in this life. What a lucky thing it is. We should be happy, happy and laughing. " After saying that, he took the lead in playing a series of haha. Liu Kui and Miao Yanyu naturally stopped their sorrows quickly and laughed loudly, expressing their joy, pride and heroism. After the laughter between the two people subsided, Zhang Dong said: "Ruhu, although you are reborn as Guan Yu, your name is Miao Ruhu in this life." When Miao Ruhu nodded in agreement, he added: "Ruhu, because you have not practiced since childhood, Now you are an ordinary person. Now, big brother will send you inner energy, making you a master in an instant. From now on, you will work hard to practice and grow up as soon as possible." Miao Ruhu was so moved that he burst into tears. He was unwilling to accept Zhang Dong's inner energy. But knowing how difficult it is to cultivate inner energy, how could he do such a thing that harmed Zhang Dong? Zhang Dong nodded secretly in his heart. Miao Ruhu, who inherited Guan Yu's memory, indeed had a special integrity. Needless to say, he was loyal to himself, so he said proudly: "Ruhu, Liu Kui, you may not know that I am cultivating in this life." Far beyond you, I am now the top master in the world. In half a year, brother, I will participate in the extremely dangerous World Strongest Competition and fight to the death with the top masters in the world. Therefore, I must convey my inner energy to you. Let you become stronger quickly, and then take you to participate in the World Strongest Competition, otherwise you may not be sure to escape intact, and conveying the inner energy will not hurt me much, and I will be able to practice again soon. " Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu are here. Interested, he excitedly asked about the World Strongest Competition, and then he was so excited that he trembled all over. It turned out that there were so many strong people in the world today, and the martial arts he knew in his previous life still had a place to be used. In order to help Zhang Dong in the world competition, Miao Ruhu finally agreed to Zhang Dong to improve his cultivation. So Zhang Dong quickly transferred his inner energy to Miao Ruhu, and Miao Ruhu's force value increased at a terrifying speed. In less than ten minutes, it increased to 499 points, and then stagnated. It can be seen that Miao Ruhu's cultivation Although his qualifications are good, they are still not as good as Zhang Dong. Naturally, Zhang Dong¡¯s force value quickly dropped to 1,000 points. But Zhang Dong didn¡¯t panic at all. Ever since he got the transport box, he had already put the ginseng he brought back from Shennongjia into it, making it very convenient to carry it with him. He patted his chest, and a small section of ginseng jumped out of the transport box. He swallowed it, closed his eyes and used the sun-swallowing magic skill to refine it into internal energy. Miao Ruhu did not open his eyes, but kept running the Qinglong Jue, refining the inner energy given by Zhang Dong. He was particularly shocked to get so much inner energy at once. After all, this was equivalent to a quarter of his previous life. Once it is over, it can be seen that Zhang Dong is extremely powerful in this life. Liu Kui carefully watched the two of them, his face full of joy. This night, the Miao family was filled with joy! Miao's mother and Miao Yanyu, who slept in the same bed, were so happy that they couldn't sleep all night long. They talked almost all night. Miao's mother asked everything about Zhang Dong. Then she was completely shocked. This young man was both civilized and military, and the most talented person in history. , just writing a few words and drawings can cost tens of millions. Such a talent is rare in the world. No wonder his daughter can't help but fall in love with him. She sighed for a while and asked: "Mianyu, tell the truth, are you in love with him?" Miao Yanyu wanted to deny it, but knew she couldn't. After all, her mother seemed to have seen her intimate scene with Zhang Dong today. She blushed with embarrassment and said, "Mom, it's him who is pursuing me, and I haven't agreed yet." Miao's mother carefully examined Miao Yanyu's expression and said, "Don't lie to me. You are deeply in love with him. Now I What I want to know is, where is your former boyfriend named Cao Jun? Did you abandon him when you had a change of heart?" Miao Yanyu said angrily to Cao Jun's despicable face, and finally said: "Mom, I really am. Silly, it¡¯s so easy to be deceived.¡± Miao¡¯s mother comforted her for a while, and then asked in a low voice: ¡°You haven¡¯t lost your virginity yet?¡± Miao Yanyu replied shyly, ¡°Of course not.¡± Miao¡¯s mother said with a look of satisfaction on her face. Xiaodong is very good, but you?He is four years old. This issue is very important. You want him to think about it carefully, and you should also think about it calmly. Even though you are extremely beautiful, you will still grow old one day, and women age faster than men. What consequences will this have? You should know. " Miao Yanyu nodded, a trace of reluctance flashed in his eyes, and his face was full of solemnity! (Please give me a red ticket, thank you.) Chapter 0134 If Guan Gong doesn¡¯t open his eyes, he will kill someone if he does. Update time: 2012-11-30 The most beautiful beauty in Taohuajiang, Miao Yanyu, came back from Yanjing yesterday, and she brought her boyfriend, a miracle doctor, who cured that idiot Miao Ruhu¡¯s illness overnight and turned him into a normal person. This magical news seemed to have wings and quickly spread to thousands of households, and gradually reached the neighboring Taoshui Town! Miao Yanyu¡¯s father, Miao Jingui, was gambling wildly at a casino called Dabao in Taoshui Town, but he didn¡¯t know the news at all. Dabao Casino was founded by a man named Jiang Dabao. Jiang Dabao is thirty-one years old and graduated from high school. His father is the mayor of Taoshui Town, his uncle is the deputy mayor of Yiyang City, and his brother-in-law is the deputy director of the Yiyang Public Security Bureau. His backing is strong enough and he is uniquely positioned to open a casino. And he is also a smart man. He made full use of this advantage and opened Dabao Casino three years ago. All gambling equipment, such as slot machines, mahjong, Pai Gow, poker, etc., are all available. Business is booming, and the business is booming. He earns nearly half a million yuan a day just from pumping water. After all, Taoshui Town itself is a big town, and it borders Taojiang Town to the east, Hongshui Town to the west, Heishui Town to the south, and the county town of Yiyang to the north. These places are all economically developed areas with many wealthy people. So, It¡¯s no wonder that a safe casino has poor business. Miao Jingui had been gambling for three days and four nights. He was very unlucky. He quickly lost all his 5,000 yuan on the first day and began to borrow money from loan sharks. However, none of the loan sharks in the casino were willing to borrow money. Give it to him. After all, his family is too poor. If he can repay the money, that's fine. If he can't, and instead exports the money he borrowed at high interest rates, it will not be easy for him to repay the money, and it will be very difficult to get the benefits. But Jiang Dabao showed up and lent him money without hesitation, as long as he wrote an IOU. A horseman found an opportunity and asked in confusion: "Brother Dabao, aren't you worried that Miao Jingui won't be able to pay back the money?" Jiang Dabao laughed wildly and said, "You don't know, you are betting on Pai Gow with Miao Jingui. These people are all conmen specially arranged by me. No matter how much money he loses, I have no loss at all. And he will owe me a large loan shark. Although he has no ability to repay the money, he still has an unparalleled appearance. Is your daughter Miao Yanyu? "The more bad people do, the greater their greed. Jiang Dabao is like this. He has been running a casino for three years and has made hundreds of millions in income. He has entered the ranks of the super rich. He is surrounded by people when he comes in and out. All the people he associates with are high-ranking and powerful people. Naturally, he I have played with countless beauties, but I am still not satisfied. I try my best to find a more beautiful beauties. This time, I have the idea of ??Miao Yanyu regardless of life and death! How could Miao¡¯s father, who was bent on redressing his past, know how vicious Jiang Dabao was? How do you know this is a trap? Without hesitation, he borrowed loan sharks and started gambling again, so he borrowed when he lost, borrowed and gambled again, and it was like this cycle. After three days and four nights, he had exported a full million, but he didn't know it. And at this moment, Jiang Dabao got the news that Miao Yanyu had returned from Yanjing, and he burst out laughing, secretly thinking that it was God's will that he was destined to be with Miao Yanyu, the most beautiful beauty in the surrounding area? So she came back at this time sooner or later? So he excitedly ordered to the two big men standing behind him: "Xia Rong, Xia Jun, go and bring Miao Jingui over." As a billionaire who made his fortune by opening a casino, he naturally raised a lot of local ruffians and gangsters. One is to watch the scene, and the other two are used to intimidate all gamblers who dare to deal with him or cheat in the casino. Xia Rong and Xia Jun are the best among them. They are biological brothers. They are from Tongguang County, Tianbei. They are 28 and 26 years old respectively. They have practiced Baji since they were young. They also cultivated Inner Qi five years ago. Now they are quite skilled. To be extraordinary, if measured by force value, the former's force value reaches twenty-six, and the latter's force value reaches thirty-two. Obviously, Xia Jun's qualifications are better. Although their martial arts value is not high, they are still rare masters in the world. After all, it is very difficult to cultivate inner energy. If you don't have the qualifications, or if you have the qualifications but don't have good cultivation techniques, you will have to practice them all your life. Without inner energy, it is really not easy to see a warrior who has cultivated inner energy in the world. The Xia brothers only joined Jiang Dabao the year before last. The first time they took action was against five gamblers from out of town who were cheating in the casino. They were all tall and powerful, and had extraordinary skills. But in front of the Xia brothers, they Just like a scarecrow, his arms and legs were broken in an instant and he was thrown in the middle of the road, which really shocked countless people. Since then, the Xia brothers have been highly valued by Jiang Dabao and promoted to his bodyguards. They follow him all the time, pick up girls and fight, drink and kill, skin and cramp, domineering, and do countless bad things. They are really blinded in vain. Such a good name. Within a moment, Miao Jingui was escorted in by two people and pushed down in front of Jiang Dabao, who was sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed. He was dizzy, confused and didn't know what to do.North, south, west, north. Jiang Dabao looked down at Miao Jingui and said with a ferocious smile: "Do you know how much money you lent me in total?" Miao Jingui looked frightened and said weakly: "I really don't remember, but I will definitely pay it back as soon as possible. "Yours." "Old guy, go to hell. You don't even remember the amount, and you said you'd pay it back as soon as possible?" Xia Jun slapped Miao Jingui on the face. "Don't hit me, don't hit me, tell me, how much is it?" Miao Jingui touched his cheek, his eyes full of fear. "You should do the math yourself." Jiang Dabao threw a stack of IOUs at Miao Jingui's feet. Miao Jingui calculated in fear. Gradually, his face turned pale and there was no trace of brilliance in his eyes. After all, the amount of one million was definitely not something he could repay, nor could his wife and daughter. Yes, but how could the rich, powerful, vicious and cruel Jiang Dabao let him go? "How much is it?" Jiang Dabao raised his voice and shouted sternly. "One, one million." Miao Jingui shrank his neck and stammered. "Pay back the money immediately, or else I will peel off your skin and beat your muscles." Jiang Dabao had a vicious look on his face, and his triangular eyes were filled with fierce light. Miao Jingui trembled all over. He had heard that several people borrowed money from Jiang Dabao at high interest rates. Because they couldn't pay back, they tried to fly away, but they were still caught. They were skinned and cramped, and they wailed for three days and three nights before they died. Could it be that you are going to end up like this? "Pay back the money!!" A dagger appeared in the hands of the Xia brothers, approaching step by step. ¡°I¡¯ll pay it back, I¡¯ll pay it back, give me three days.¡± Miao Jingui was scared to death. "Old guy, I know exactly who you are. You have no ability to repay the money. Only your daughter Miao Yanyu, who works in Yanjing, can repay the money. You call her now and ask her to come here immediately. Sign a repayment agreement with me, otherwise, I will skin you alive today," Jiang Dabao said with a stern voice. There was a trace of regret in Miao Jingui's eyes. He was addicted to gambling, but his family was implicated. He was really worse than an animal. What on earth have he been doing all these years? Could it be that all he wanted to do was destroy himself and then his family? No, that's not the case. I just wanted to anesthetize myself. I didn't expect, I really didn't expect that I would end up like this. "Old guy, are you tired of living?" Xia Jun put the dagger on Miao Jingui's face and said viciously. Miao Jingui was awakened by the cold blade and said in horror: "Boss Wang, my daughter is in Yanjing, how can she come back all at once? You'd better give me three days, and I will find a way to return the money to you." "Old guy, your daughter came back from Yanjing last night. It is said that she brought back some very rich friends. One of them is her boyfriend. He is very rich. One million is a piece of cake for her boyfriend. One dish, call her quickly!" Jiang Dabao said viciously and threw him a mobile phone. A trace of hope appeared on Miao Jingui's face. Her daughter Miao Yanyu was extremely beautiful and famous, so it was not impossible to find a rich boyfriend. So he trembled and dialed Miao Yanyu's phone number, told the story in a guilty voice, and finally said: "Daughter, daddy, I'm sorry for you, please come over and sign a repayment agreement with them, otherwise , Dad is really going to be skinned alive by them." Hot tears flowed from his eyes, and he hung up the phone quickly without waiting for Miao Yanyu to reply! Miao Yanyu, who was having breakfast, was stunned on the spot. Oh my God, my dad even borrowed a loan shark for gambling, and the loan amount was one million. How could such a thing happen? Mother Miao was about to faint on the spot. This good day was about to come, but disaster came from the sky, and she had an extra one million yuan in accounts. Could it be that her life was so miserable? For them, one million is simply an astronomical figure, something they dare not even think about! No wonder they reacted so strongly. Zhong Tian and Liu Kui had narrow smiles on their faces at the same time. Zhang Dong calmly put down his chopsticks, wiped his lips with a napkin, and said calmly: "Auntie, Yanyu, don't worry, a million is nothing? One word I write is worth a million, not to mention, what's going on? I don¡¯t know, let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± Immediately, Miao Yanyu calmed down and laughed when she thought of Zhang Dong¡¯s magical powers and money-making ability. Why were she so panicked? Isn't there him? Mother Miao has experienced too many storms in her life, and she quickly calmed down. She cast her gaze on Zhang Dong¡¯s face and secretly thought that with a strange person like Zhang Dong here, what else is there to worry about? Let's see how he solves this difficult matter today. It can be regarded as a test for his pursuit of misty rain. Miao Ruhu remained silent, but an angry look appeared on his face and he closed his eyes slightly.?The eyes suddenly opened, and a trace of bone-chilling murderous intent burst out of them. There is a saying that if Guan Gong doesn¡¯t open his eyes, if he opens his eyes, he will kill someone! This is Guan Yu¡¯s habit, a sign before killing someone! Miao Ruhu has obtained Guan Yu¡¯s memory and has no doubt that he is the reincarnation of Guan Gong. Does he also have this habit? (Please give me a red ticket, thank you.) Chapter 0135 Murder Update time: 2012-11-30 Zhang Dong and everyone set off immediately, called two taxis, and headed to Taoshui Town at a fast speed. Although there was a Mercedes-Benz in the transport box, he didn't take it out because he didn't want to shock the world. Besides, a Mercedes-Benz couldn't hold six people. Taoshui Town is not far from Taojiang Town, only thirty kilometers away. Twenty minutes later, we arrived at Dabao Casino. This is a twelve-story building. There is a huge courtyard on the first floor, which is surrounded by a three-meter-high wall. The top is filled with glass shards. The thick steel door of the courtyard is wide open. A security guard wearing a security uniform was standing by the door. When he saw Zhang Dong and others getting out of the car, his lustful eyes couldn't help but fixate on the person wearing a white down jacket, black tights, high heels, and long hair flowing like a waterfall behind him. The saliva on Miao Yanyu's delicate face, who was as beautiful as a fairy in the sky, couldn't help but flow out. Since Zhang Dong untied her hair yesterday, she knew that Zhang Dong liked the way her long hair flowed, so she deliberately didn't tie her hair up today. She glanced at the two of them with disgust, then took the initiative to hold Zhang Dong's arm, with a slight blush on her pretty face. Obviously, she was still a little shy in front of Miao's mother. Zhang Dong led everyone and strode into the door. On the way, he had already asked the surveillance camera to check and learned the cause and effect of the incident. He was furious in his heart. How dare a mere casino owner dare to be so arrogant and dare to take advantage of his woman? It was like he had never died. The two guards did not stop him and quickly used the intercom to report the news of Miao Yanyu's appearance to Jiang Dabao. Jiang Dabao was overjoyed. He led the Xia brothers and twelve burly thugs to welcome Zhang Dong and his party into a spacious reception room, and invited them to sit on the sofa. Jiang Dabao was so shocked by Miao Yanyu that his heart beat wildly and his mouth watered. Miao Yanyu said coldly: "Jiang Dabao, where is my dad?" Jiang Dabao waved his hand, and two gangsters escorted Miao Jingui in. When Miao Jingui saw everyone, tears of regret flowed from his eyes, and his face was full of shame. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s not a big deal, why are you crying?¡± Miao Ruhu comforted. Miao Jingui felt as if he had been struck by lightning, and his whole body was shaking non-stop. How was it possible that his son, who had never known how to speak before and could not take care of himself, actually spoke and spoke so clearly? Immediately, a light of surprise shot out of his eyes, fixed on Miao Ruhu's face, and asked tremblingly: "Ruhu, you, what did you say?" "Dad, my illness is cured, don't be so excited." Miao Ruhu choked and said , but he clearly remembered that his father took him all over the country to treat his illness, and he had to give up until there was no hope. In recent years, he had given up on himself, became addicted to gambling, and numbed himself. This further showed that his father loved him deeply. How could you not be moved by it? "God, you really have eyes!" Miao's father suddenly hugged Miao Ruhu, who was a head taller than him, into his arms and burst into tears. The disappointment and grief accumulated for more than ten years felt like Flash floods broke out. Miao mother Miao Yanyu¡¯s eyes were filled with mist. Zhang Dong, Liu Kui and Zhongtian also had sore eyes. As for Jiang Dabao and the thugs, their faces were full of impatience. Jiang Dabao shouted: "Old guy, you are mourning, please pay back the money quickly." Miao Ruhu suddenly raised his head and snorted coldly, his eyes shot out a light like a knife, which was projected on Jiang Dabao's face. Jiang Dabao felt My heart felt chilly and my spine felt chilly. I secretly thought that this tall fool seemed to have become very cold-hearted. Moreover, there were three other big men on the other side. Their fighting power might not be too weak. I had to prevent them from fighting tooth and nail! He glanced over and found that the Xia family brothers, who were highly skilled in martial arts, were standing beside him on the left and right, and a dozen of the best thugs were standing behind him with great momentum. Besides, there were nearly a hundred thugs outside, how could he not be able to deal with them? Just how many people? He was calm and put all worries and fears out of his mind. His lustful eyes fell on Miao Yanyu involuntarily. He even glared at Zhang Dong fiercely because Miao Yanyu held Zhang Dong's arm and the little bird clung to him. Zhang Dong, obviously, Zhang Dong was the boyfriend brought back by Miao Yanyu. Today, he is going to snatch Miao Yanyu away in front of her boyfriend. He must be crying bitterly, heartbroken, but helpless. He was looking forward to that wonderful scene! Zhang Dong read the portrait of Jiang Dabao's current mood and sneered in his heart. This is really a crime committed by God. You can still live. It's your own fault and you can't live. He looked at Wang Dabao like a dead man and said seductively: "Boss Wang, we have no way to take it now." If you give me one million, please come up with a solution." Wang Dabao was overjoyed and said, "My solution is very simple.??It is Miao Yanyu who will be my lover. " "shameless! "Miao's mother and Miao Yanyu were so angry that they were shaking all over. Miao's father was also so angry that he rushed over to fight for his life, but was stopped by Miao Ruhu, who became calmer despite the murderous intention rising in his heart. "You deliberately set up a trap to lure Uncle Miao and arrange it with you. The crook gambled on Pai Gow and kept lending him money, making him bear a loan shark of one million yuan. This was his dirty idea. Well, you are so brave, like a tiger, kill him. " Zhang Dong said lightly. Miao Ruhu's body showed a bone-chilling coldness, and his eyes were full of murderous intent. He walked towards Jiang Dabao step by step and said coldly: "Jiang Dabao, I will tear you in half! " Liu Kui and Zhong Tian are gearing up and eager to try. Now that they know that Zhang Dong has tremendous power, they should have no trouble killing villains like Jiang Dabao. " Seeking death! " The Xia brothers jumped out at the same time, like two door panels blocking Jiang Dabao. They stood there with a sinister smile on their faces. They looked at Miao Ruhu who was walking towards them as if they were dead, and secretly said that their brothers had been practicing martial arts for many years. , has a strong internal energy, and if he attacks at the same time, he will definitely be able to easily beat several of the opponent's heads with blood, and then throw them on the road, letting passers-by know that this is the fate of those who dare not pay back their debts. "Kill these two people too! . "Zhang Dong said coldly. Although Zhang Dong has the power to take life and death, he never deprives others of their lives without reason. This time he ordered Miao Ruhu to kill Jiang Dabao and the Xia brothers. There was indeed a reason. Because he passed the monitoring device It was found out that Jiang Dabao always used various tricks to lure people into gambling, breaking up countless families and leaving dozens of lives in his hands. As for the Xia brothers, they were Jiang Dabao's two vicious dogs. They did it. It¡¯s not enough for the people to be angry if they don¡¯t kill people like this. What¡¯s more, they bumped into Zhang Dong¡¯s gun and actually targeted Miao Yanyu! Even Zhang Dong could publish the surveillance video of all the bad things they did afterward, so that everyone could see it. Let¡¯s see whether they should die or not. But Miao Ruhu didn¡¯t consider the consequences at all. In his mind, Zhang Dong was his brother and his loyal lord, so naturally he would not discount Zhang Dong¡¯s orders. After three steps, he was already in front of the Xia brothers. His two big hands stretched out like snakes and reached towards their necks. At the same time, he raised an iron gate bolt with his left hand, put it on Miao Ruhu's hand, and pushed it out with his right hand. He made a fist with his right hand and was ready to punch Miao Ruhu with a blow, but it shocked them. Pale, Miao Ruhu's hands were like a high mountain. They couldn't shake it at all. Miao Ruhu's hands continued to reach out without any pause. He pinched the two people's necks like lightning, lifted them up, pressed down, and shook his hands heavily. Together, the Xia brothers hit each other head to head. "Pfft~" Just like two watermelons breaking, the Xia brothers' heads shattered at the same time, and blood spurted out like a fountain, instantly dyeing their bodies red. A strong smell of blood filled the air, making people feel like vomiting! The three members of the Miao family all turned pale with fear, and their eyes were full of disbelief. They were locals and knew the Xia family brothers clearly! One person can deal with dozens of big men. They are doing the job of killing people, setting fires, skinning and cramping. They are brutal and domineering and unstoppable. But Miao Ruhu, who has been ignorant for eighteen years, can easily defeat and kill them? How is this possible? Mother and Miao Yanyu saw Zhang Dong asking Miao Ruhu to attack before and did not object because they were full of confidence in Zhang Dong. If Miao Ruhu was defeated, Zhang Dong would definitely help. How could two mere thugs be Zhang Dong's opponents? But the situation turned out to be unexpected. That's it! Miao Ruhu killed someone, what should they do? Now, they only have one hope in their hearts, that is, Zhang Dong has the means to solve the matter. But Miao's father is blank and always suspects that he is in a dream. Otherwise, how could he have lost a million in gambling? How could his son become a normal person overnight and kill two skilled thugs in a flash? Zhong Tian was also dumbfounded, stunned on the spot, but he knew clearly about Miao? Ruhu is a fool and has absolutely no inner strength. However, he found out from his Qi induction that the Xia brothers were masters of the inner family and had deeper cultivation than him. However, after being treated by Zhang Dong, Miao Ruhu not only became a A normal person turned into a master of the inner family. This was simply a powerful method. Even Liu Kui was turned into a master of the inner family overnight by Zhang Dong. He looked at Zhang Dong longingly, Master, Master, when will you turn me into a master of the inner family? Jiang Dabao and othersHowever, the dozen or so thugs at the back were all so frightened that they could not open their mouths from ear to ear, with expressions of disbelief on their faces, and the light of fear in their eyes. They were fixed on the corpses of the Xia brothers in Miao Ruhu's hands. , the Xia brothers, who were highly skilled and powerful, died in such cowardly ways? Death at the hands of an eighteen-year-old fool? As fragile as paper? How is this possible, how is it possible? "Plop~" Miao Ruhu casually threw the two corpses on both sides and took a breath of bloody air with enjoyment. In his memory, he was a peerless warrior who killed countless people in his previous life. This kind of bloody air made him the most exciting and exciting. enjoy. Then, he cast his death gaze on Jiang Dabao¡¯s face! (Please give me a red ticket, thank you.) Chapter 0136 Hanging corpses and nailing people Update time: 2012-12-01 Jiang Dabao felt that he was being stared at by a wild beast. His whole body was stiff and it was impossible to move. His teeth chattered up and down, making a gurgling sound. He suddenly lost control of his urine and flowed out of his crotch. . The thugs behind him were all frightened out of their wits. Instead of coming to stop him, they stepped back step by step. Finally, they shouted in fear and ran away from the door. Miao Ruhu raised his right hand, pretending to kill Jiang Dabao. With a plop, Jiang Dabao knelt down. Although he was trembling and speechless, he still knew how to kowtow and beg for mercy. He hoped that Miao Ruhu could spare his life and also hoped to delay it for a while. He believed that his thugs Although he was afraid of death and ran out of the door, he would definitely call the police. The police would arrive soon, or even his brother-in-law would come in person, and then he would be saved. He always believed that the Public Security Bureau was run by his family, so it was of course an urgent matter to save him and he would not waste a second! Miao Ruhu had obtained all Guan Yu's memories. His heart was as solid as stone, and killing people was like mowing grass. He would not let him go just because the other party kowtowed. Just when he was about to kill him without caring about him, Miao's father rushed over like a madman and grabbed Miao Ruhu's hand. He held his hand and said: "Son, you must kill someone to pay for your life. How can you kill people casually?" At this moment, he was particularly hoping that Miao Ruhu would become dementia again, so that there would be no fear of life. After all, it is not illegal for a fool to kill someone. , not to mention Miao Ruhu is a recognized fool. But he was disappointed. Miao Ruhu said without hesitation: "Dad, he dared to set a trap to harm you, and he dared to attack my sister. How can he vent the evil in my heart if I don't kill him? Killing for life is the word of a weak person. I Murder will never pay for it!" Father Miao's heart was cold. His son became a normal person overnight, but he killed two people in an instant. Now he wants to kill Jiang Dabao, who has an extraordinary background. How can his son still survive? Could it be that I was destined to have no son and that my son would die in infancy? Zhang Dong suddenly changed his mind and said calmly: "Ruhu, kill him later, take him out, tie him to a tree, slowly process him, and let the neighbors see what happens to people who do evil things." , and let the world understand that no matter how powerful you are, no matter how strong your background is, you will be punished one day!" "Yes." Miao Ruhu agreed, picked up Jiang Dabao, who had kowtowed to his head and was bleeding, and walked out. Zhang Dong then ordered Liu Kui and Zhong Tian to drag out the bodies of the Xia brothers to show the people the fate of the wicked. So only Zhang Dong and the Miao family were left in the hall. Miao Yanyu said worriedly: "Zhang Dong, it is fun to kill evil people, but it is against the law. Are you sure that my brother will not be implicated?" Miao's father and Miao's mother also looked at Zhang Dong eagerly. Zhang Dong exuded a strong sense of power, and he patted his chest and promised: "Don't worry, I am the imperial envoy in ancient times. I have the power of life and death. Miao Ruhu will not be implicated in any way, because Jiang Dabao deserves to die, and the Xia brothers Damn it." The three people of the Miao family were full of doubts. Imperial envoy? In this era, the emperor has long since disappeared, and naturally there will be no imperial envoys. So what does Zhang Dong have to rely on, and does he have the power to kill without repaying his life? However, they had no other choice but to believe Zhang Dong. After all, Miao Ruhu had already killed two people with lightning speed. "Come on, let's go out and watch the fun." Zhang Dong looked relaxed and led the three people from the Miao family out. It¡¯s really lively outside the casino! There were so many people, men, women, and children, that it was impossible to describe them as being shoulder to shoulder, and there were many people coming from all directions. Jiang Dabao is the super rich man here. There is dozens of acres of flat land in front of his door. Some precious flowers and plants are planted in the arty style. In the center of the flat stands a large locust tree that takes three people to hug. It is extraordinary. Miao Ruhu carried Jiang Dabao, Liu Kui and Zhong Tian dragged the bodies of the Xia brothers out of the house, dripping with blood all the way. The three of them just stared coldly, murderous auras rose into the sky, and nearly a hundred people were eager to have sex. The thugs who came to rescue Jiang Dabao were so frightened that they backed away and could no longer find the courage to take action. The three of them looked around and took a fancy to the big locust tree. They walked over quickly. Miao Ruhu suddenly raised his head and waved his left hand upwards, and a green sword energy flew out from the palm of his hand. It was so sharp. It was so powerful that there were a few clicks and dozens of branches as thick as calves fell. All the onlookers were stunned, dumbfounded, with incredible expressions on their faces, and their jaws dropped to the floor. Almost all of them knew Miao Ruhu, a fool, not because Miao Ruhu was famous, but because Miao Ruhu had a sister who was as beautiful as a fairy. . That¡¯s why they were surprised. A fool suddenly returned to normal, and could issue sword energy out of thin air and cut down high branches. He was simply the kind of master in the novel. This was incredible and unbelievable. ? ?Miao's mother, Miao's father, and Miao Yanyu who followed Zhang Dong also saw this fact. They all froze on the spot and turned into clay and wood sculptures. Their eyes were fixed on Miao Ruhu, and they couldn't move away no matter what. Is this really Miao Ruhu? ? Miao Yanyu woke up first, looked at Zhang Dong with admiration and love, and said gratefully: "Zhang Dong, it's all because of you that my brother has become so powerful, right?" Zhang Dong saw Miao Yanyu's eyes for the first time. Feeling the love for him makes your heart beat wildly, floating and smoky, like drinking fine wine and getting drunk. A bright smile appeared on his face, and he explained: "Ruhu is a genius who practices internal martial arts. I cured his illness and gave him fifty years of cultivation to make him a martial arts master. From now on, he will be with me." Let¡¯s do great things together.¡± Miao Yanyu was stunned, with a look of disbelief on her face. Miao¡¯s mother and Miao¡¯s father, who listened clearly, were also shocked. How could such a thing happen in real life? Miao Yanyu was the first to wake up a little and asked in surprise: "Fifty years of cultivation, this, this, this is too much. Doesn't it hurt you? Are you a thousand-year-old monster?" Zhang Dong smiled and said: " My qualifications for cultivation are very good. One year of cultivation is worth fifty years for others. My inner energy is extremely strong and will not do any harm to me. After practicing for a period of time, I will be able to recover as before." Miao Yanyu's heart was filled with excitement and the love in her heart was full. After all, Zhang Dong was too kind to her. Not only did he cure his brother's illness, but he also made him a master of the inner family who could send out sword energy overnight. Could she refuse such sincerity? It¡¯s a pity that he has a girlfriend, so the best I can do is be his lover! Do you really want to be his lover? She was struggling and hesitating. Zhang Dong was secretly happy when he read the portrait of her current mood. The main reason why he transplanted Guan Yu's surveillance video to Miao Ruhu was because Miao Ruhu had outstanding qualifications. Otherwise, he would never have done this. If Guan Yu It is really a kind of blasphemy to move the surveillance video into the mind of a person with poor qualifications. "But I didn't expect that I would cultivate a brother who was loyal to me, and he would win the favor of a beautiful woman. He would actually lower his standards and have the intention and idea of ??becoming a lover. It was like killing two birds with one stone. This harvest is really heavy. Of course Miao¡¯s mother and Miao¡¯s father were filled with gratitude. With such a powerful son-in-law and a son-in-law who loves Yanyu so much, what else could they be dissatisfied with? Miao Ruhu calmly picked up a few branches, turned his palm into a knife, and began to cut it. In less than a moment, he had made two javelins, then grabbed Jiang Dahu who was lying limp on the ground, put his hand against the trunk of the tree, and fiercely The javelin was thrust in hard. It really passed through my palm and penetrated deeply into the tree trunk, and blood came out like a spring. ¡°Ah~¡± Jiang Dabao let out a shrill and terrifying scream, like a pig being killed. Miao Ruhu acted as if he had never heard of it before, so he followed his example and nailed his other hand to the tree trunk. As a result, Miao Ruhu was hanging dangling on the tree, with blood all over his body and wailing miserably. Liu Kui also cut two javelins from branches and nailed the corpses of the two Xia brothers to the tree. Of course, they passed through the chest. For him, who had the memory of Zhang Fei who had been killing pigs for many years, the two corpses were like It's that simple to hang two pigs. One person and two corpses were nailed to the tree like this, bloody, shrill and terrifying, plus Jiang Dabao's wailing, this place was as gloomy and terrifying as hell. But the onlookers all clapped their hands and applauded that Jiang Dabao was domineering in this area, dominating the area, seducing people into gambling, and causing countless families to suffer great pain. No one dared to provoke anyone, and no one dared to complain. They really dared to be angry but dared not speak out. However, a ruthless person finally appeared today, and this ruthless person turned out to be that fool Miao Ruhu. It is not illegal for a fool to kill someone. The Xia brothers who deserved their death were completely It was a waste of time. If only the fool could kill Jiang Dabao, it would be really satisfying. "It's a murder, it's really a murder." "It's so scary, so much blood." "The Xia brothers have skinned so many people, so well done!" The comments were passed around, watching the excitement. There are more and more people, filling the big lawn with water. "Help, help." Jiang Dabao's hands were bleeding profusely, and he hung on the tree and shouted in pain. Zhang Dong approached and asked coldly: "Jiang Dabao, do you think that because your father is the mayor of Taoshui Town, your uncle is the deputy mayor of Yiyang City, and your uncle is the deputy director of the Yiyang Public Security Bureau, you can do whatever you want? You can bully the weak by killing people, skinning them and cramping them, seduce people into gambling, and rape women?" He looked around and said loudly: "Folks, you have been bullied by Jiang Dabao to some extent, many times??Families were separated because of him, and many family members were even skinned and cramped and buried alive in the mountains and forests by him. Do you think such a wicked person should be killed? Should it be peeled? " "Kill him, kill him, skin him, let him taste the skin. " Such shouts first sounded low, and then sounded like landslides and tsunamis, vibrating in the air for a long time. Jiang Dabao was scared to death. Only today did he deeply understand that good will be rewarded with good, and evil will be rewarded with evil. It's not impossible. The time has not yet come for him to retaliate, but today, his retribution has arrived (Please give me a red ticket, thank you.) Chapter 0137: Wicked people have their own trials and tribulations Update time: 2012-12-01 "Brother Dong, let me skin him." Liu Kui excitedly recommended himself. He was the so-called reincarnation of Zhang Fei, and Zhang Fei was a butcher who killed pigs, so he was really familiar with skinning. . "Peel it slowly." Zhang Dong said calmly. Only he knew in his heart that Jiang Dabao had been skinned and cramped alive by more than a dozen gamblers who had borrowed money from him at high interest rates and tried to escape. , is really cruel and vicious, such a villain should really let him experience the feeling of being skinned. Liu Kui had an evil smile on his face. He bent down and pulled out a cold dagger from his calf. He walked up to Jiang Dabao with a fierce look and used the dagger to open his clothes. The onlookers boldly shouted with excitement to express their joy, but the timid ones covered their eyes, not daring to look at this bloody and terrifying scene. Jiang Dabao was so frightened that he screamed ten times louder than before. The sound really spread for ten miles, and he was as scary as a ghost. Liu Kui was angry and funny at the same time, and said: "I haven't done anything yet. What's your name? You can call me when I'm skinning you." "Dad, uncle, uncle, come and save me, I'm about to be skinned." " Jiang Dabao finally remembered his three backers at this critical moment and shouted miserably. It really worked, an angry voice came from outside: "Stop!" The crowd separated, and Jiang Dabao's father, Jiang Handong, led two police officers in uniforms with guns in their hands and rushed in with murderous intent. What happened was that Jiang Handong happened to be having breakfast with two police officers at a nearby restaurant when he received a call for help from Jiang Dabao's thugs. He was so angry that he almost went crazy. Someone dared to cause trouble in his son's casino and even killed him. He killed the Xia brothers and even pierced his son's palm and hung him from a tree in preparation for skinning him? ¡°I am the mayor of Taoshui Town, my wife¡¯s brother is the deputy mayor of Yiyang City, and my wife¡¯s brother is the deputy director of the Yiyang City Public Security Bureau. How dare someone dare to stroke a tiger¡¯s beard? He is not a fool like Jiang Dabao, and he also guesses that the other party is most likely to be difficult, either a person with a big background, or a very vicious person! So he hurriedly called his brother-in-law and brother-in-law to ask for help, and then rushed to the scene with two policemen anxiously. First, he hid and watched from the outside. After all, Zhang Dong and others seemed to be very tough, and the two policemen might not be able to deal with them. . But when he found out that Liu Kui was really going to skin Jiang Dabao, he couldn't bear it any longer. He said a lot of nice things in the ears of the two police officers and promised many benefits before the two police officers agreed to go in and stop him. As soon as Jiang Handong appeared, the cheers of the onlookers stopped abruptly, as if a ghost had strangled their necks and could not make a sound. Their eyes were full of fear, and some even trembled, not even daring to look at Jiang Handong. A glimpse of winter. ¡°Obviously, Jiang Handong is the real local emperor in this area! Even more powerful and majestic than Jiang Dabao. Although Jiang Handong is not as domineering and domineering as Jiang Dabao, he is ten times more vicious and cunning than Jiang Dabao. He is a true talker, swordsman, and good at dancing. With the power of his wife, brother-in-law, not many people in Taoshui Town, even in Yiyang City, dare to Go against him! "Ah~Dad, save me~" As soon as Jiang Dabao heard his father's voice, he screamed and asked for help. "Idiot, don't talk about your dad, even your grandpa, even all your ancestors can't save your life. Your skin will still be peeled off by me intact." Liu Kui sneered, and without further delay, he lowered the dagger in his hand. Pressing down, the sharp blade had already cut through the skin on Jiang Dabao's chest, and blood was pouring out. Jiang Dabao screamed in pain, extremely miserable, but he did not dare to move his body, because his palm was nailed to the tree, and the pain was even worse when he moved. "Stop, or we'll shoot." Cold sweat broke out on the heads of the two police officers. One pointed the black muzzle at Liu Kui, and the other pointed the muzzle at Zhang Dong. Jiang Handong had already cowered and hid behind the two police officers, shouting at the top of his lungs: "Who are you? Why do you do such a thing that is outrageous to both humans and gods?" "Hang this person up too." Zhang Dong said lightly. . Miao Ruhu, who was standing next to Zhang Dong, smiled coldly, flashed like a ghost, and came to the two police officers. With a flick of his hands, he took away their pistols, raised his right leg, and quickly kicked the two police officers in the abdomen. Down. "Ah~" The two screamed in pain, and their bodies flew backwards for more than ten meters, and then fell down like sacks. They rolled a few times and became motionless. Of course, they were not dead, they were just pricked. ¡°Everyone was so surprised that they couldn¡¯t even close their mouths. Not to mention having seen such a scene of dealing with a police officer with a gun in his bare hands, he had never even heard of it. What was even more bizarre was that this man easily restrained two police officers with guns with his bare hands.The master in question turned out to be Miao Ruhu, a well-known fool. The contrast was so great that they felt like they were in a dream, and they couldn't believe it was true. Miao¡¯s father and Miao¡¯s mother Miao Yanyu were also deeply shocked. Oh my god, you grabbed the pistol with your bare hands? This is simply a super martial arts master! The idiot in our family accepted the one-year training provided by Zhang Dong and turned into a super martial arts master? ! And Zhang Dong's cultivation in one year has brought about such earth-shaking changes in Ruhu. How strong is he himself? Jiang Handong really felt like he was in a freezing winter, his vicious and vicious face turned pale, and his eyes were full of fear. He had realized that it was not easy to kill the Xia brothers easily. If the person who was about to be skinned was not his son, killing him would not encourage the two police officers to come forward. Now it was really over. He knew clearly in his heart that his son had done something immoral recently, tricking Miao Jingui into gambling, and then trying to get Miao Jingui's charming daughter Miao Yanyu. Unexpectedly, this fool turned out to be a secret martial arts master. It was simply unbelievable. . This time I really hit the wall. The terrible thing is that now I will also fall into the opponent's clutches. He just heard Zhang Dong order Miao Ruhu to hang him up. This hanging would most likely involve a javelin piercing his hand. How could he withstand such torture? Miao Ruhu walked over coldly and reached out to pinch Jiang Handong's neck. "I am a government official, the mayor of Taoshui Town. Do you want to go against the government?" Jiang Handong suppressed the fear in his heart and pretended to be majestic and inviolable. In fact, he knew that this was of no use. He just hoped that if he could delay it with words for a while, then a large group of police would arrive, and he would be able to escape the torture of being hung from a tree with his hands pierced. "Idiot, don't talk about moving out of the government, even moving out the Jade Emperor is useless. I will still hang you up today." Miao Ruhu said narrowly, in his mind, Zhang Dong was his lord, and he was only loyal to Zhang Dong , he would do whatever Zhang Dong asked him to do. His big hand reached out without any hesitation, but he actually caught an empty space! Of course, it wasn't that Jiang Handong had the skills to dodge away, but he suddenly knelt on the ground, kowtowed in Miao Jingui's direction, and begged, "Brother Jingui, I didn't teach my son well, and I offended you. I kowtow to you here to apologize. Please show me your noble hand and let me go. I will always be grateful. " He is indeed the local bully mayor of Taoshui Town who has stood firm for more than ten years. He can't move Miao Ruhu. , then he changed the object of begging for mercy and begged Miao Jingui for mercy. Although it may not be useful, it will certainly be able to delay time. Miao Jingui was a peasant. When he saw that the mayor of Taoshui Town, who was usually aloof and domineering like an emperor, kowtowed to him, this was a big deal. He trembled in fear and looked at Zhang Dong for help, hoping that Zhang Dong could Release a horse in the cold winter. How could Zhang Dong let Jiang Handong go? ! He knew clearly in his heart that Jiang Handong was the real culprit. It was he who came up with Jiang Dabao's idea of ??setting up a casino. He later advised Jiang Dabao and formulated a series of casino rules. He was responsible for skinning, cramping, murder and arson. The idea was very secretive, and no one had any evidence. It really shocked countless people in the gambling industry, and the casinos gradually prospered, making money every day. Jiang Handong is also a corrupt official. He has embezzled more than 30 million yuan. He is also a prostitute. Depending on his job, he has raped and raped countless women and girls. All the victims are afraid of his viciousness and background and dare not be angry. Speak up and swallow your anger. However, today he was finally full of evil. Due to Zhang Dong's many things, he only had more than half a year to get the monitoring device. He had no time to deal with corrupt officials and evil people. However, he would never let go of the corrupt officials and evil people who bumped into him. Even if he was not the Protector of the Country, he would I won¡¯t let it go either! So, he sneered and said: "Ruhu, hurry up!" Miao Ruhu followed the order and sped up. His right hand sank down like lightning, then he pinched the neck of Jiang Handong, who was still kowtowing, and lifted it up lightly. Bu returned to the big locust tree, threw him to the ground, and then whittled two javelins as fast as he could. Zhong Tian secretly smacked his lips when he saw it. The master was so powerful. He created a super master in one night. Even his heart was so cold. He was really murderous and evil. Now, he is very clear that Miao Ruhu is his other uncle. He seems to have a higher status and more skill than Liu Kui. He must not neglect him. He walked over to help, grabbed Jiang Handong, who was so frightened that he was pissing and peeing, and spread one of his hands against the tree. Miao Ruhu was naturally unceremonious, and shot a javelin out of his hand, passing through it like lightning. Crossing the riverThe palm of Dong's hand was deeply embedded in the trunk of the tree. "Ah~" Jiang Handong let out a shrill scream, and blood surged from his palms, instantly dyeing his clothes red. All the audience watched with excitement, especially the women who had been violated by Jiang Handong. They all clapped their hands and applauded, and their eyes were filled with the joy of getting revenge. Such an end for such a dog official who was a slave to the common people was really what they had been looking forward to. Yes, some people even secretly thanked the gods and Buddhas for finally having a miraculous effect. Of course, more people are muttering in their hearts: "Haha, evil people will be punished by evil people. This time Jiang Handong and his son are miserable!" Third, in order to stay on the potential list for a few more days, Farmer's original decision to break out in December had to be postponed, but fortunately it had already reached 430,000 words, and it would be off the list in eleven days. There will be more breaks at that time. Well, I am guilty and beg for leniency. I dare not ask for a red ticket today.) Chapter 0138 Martial arts master versus police with live ammunition Update time: 2012-12-02 On the big locust tree in front of the Dabao Casino, the blood-stained Jiang family father and son were hanging side by side, reflecting each other, and the screams came one after another without stopping for a moment. It was really a miracle. . Zhang Dongzheng delivered a speech in a loud voice: "Dear fellow villagers, Jiang Handong has been corrupt and bribed. He is a slave to the common people and raped and adulterous women. He advises his son Jiang Dabao, kills people, chops his hands, skins and cramps, and has nearly a hundred lives in his hands. Such a dog official, you "Should he be killed? Should he be skinned?" "He should be killed, he should be skinned. This is his retribution!" Everyone shouted at the top of their lungs. Their voices were earth-shattering. They had seen only Jiang Dabao being nailed before. On the tree, he was worried about being retaliated by the even more vicious Jiang Handong. Although he clapped his hands in secret and expressed joy, he did not dare to express his joy casually. Of course he had no scruples now! Miao Yanyu's heart was filled with shock. She had been away for many years and didn't know much about what the Jiang family father and son had done. But now she knew that a person who could make the entire public hate him so much must have done so many evil things and deserve to be punished. How many sins? Now she is not worried about Zhang Dong and Miao Ruhu at all, because she suddenly remembered Zhang Dong's other identity - Dongfang Bubai. Zhang Dong must have clearly understood the numerous crimes committed by the Jiang family and his son, so he took such ruthless actions. , she even secretly guessed, is there a crime video of the Jiang family and his son on the Internet now? Although Zhang Dong's actions imply overstepping his authority and violate the law, Zhang Dong also has another mysterious identity, so he should not be in trouble! This can be concluded from the last time I called the police because of his tomb robbery, but he was fine. Zhang Dong listened to the roar of the crowd and was extremely happy. For the first time, he felt the benefits of possessing the Unparalleled National Scholar Certificate. Punishing and killing evildoers like the Jiang family and his son was as satisfying as recruiting a beauty like Stefanie Zheng! Suddenly, someone outside shouted in panic: "The police and the army are coming. There's going to be a war here. Run away." "A war?" All the onlookers were frightened to death. They cried for their fathers and mothers, and fled in all directions like the ebbing tide. The end has come. Jiang Handong, who was hanging on the tree, was filled with joy. OK, OK, the police finally came, and the army also came. He and his son were saved. These gangsters are dead. I will catch them later. Of course, Jiang Dabao was the happiest person. After all, a piece of skin as big as a palm had been cut off from his chest, and it was hanging softly in his belly. It was particularly shocking and made him suffer from death. ! Scared to death! Now that the reinforcements have arrived, will all the pain and fear be over? Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu had a solemn look on their faces. The current army is not like the cold weapons of the Three Kingdoms. , fired with countless bullets, if they were advanced in their previous life, they would still be fearless, but now their force value is only 499 points, and they have not even broken through the first bottleneck, so it is naturally difficult for the three Miao family to resist. Zhong Tian looked frightened and at a loss, and his body was trembling. Zhong Tian was no better than the three people in the Miao family. They all looked at Zhang Dong, hoping he would get an idea. There are just over a hundred armed police officers, over twenty special police officers, and over thirty public security officers. Let's arrest them all later and ask them if they are private soldiers of the Jiang family! " Zhang Dong said contemptuously. Although Liu Kui, Miao Ruhu, and Zhong Tian didn't know how Zhang Dong knew it, he felt at ease. The three people of the Miao family were stunned on the spot. There were nearly two hundred heavily armed policemen. The four of them actually wanted to Arrest them all. Isn¡¯t this too arrogant and unbelievable? ¡°Woo~¡± Police cars roared one after another, blaring their sirens, and stopped one by one about two kilometers away from the big locust tree. , armed police, special police, and armed police swarmed out of the car, their guns pointed in the direction of the crime scene. The person in charge of this operation was Jiang Dabao¡¯s brother-in-law, Yi Feiyang, deputy director of the Yiyang Public Security Bureau. When he received Jiang Handong's call, he was shocked and extremely angry. There were gangsters killing people in broad daylight and skinning people. They were really vicious and cruel. The most important thing was that the person they dealt with was his nephew Jiang. Dabao. How can he tolerate it? He is determined to catch the gangster as quickly as possible and rescue his nephew Jiang Dabao. You know, Jiang Dabao gives him millions of benefits every year. How can such a sensible nephew not save him quickly? With the strong support of his brother Yi Xile, the public security, special police, and armed police were mobilized. It was equivalent to a small-scale military operation. Yi Feiyang, the captain of the special police team Tang Dongyun, and the commander of the armed police force Dong Gaoxing raised their binoculars. After observing for a while and deliberating for a while, they launched into action with the special police at the front and the armed police and public security at the front.Then, they quickly spread out to both sides and rushed toward the crime scene in a fan shape. Nearly two hundred heavily armed police officers charged, with black submachine guns in their hands ready to fire at any time. This was simply a war scene, and the momentum was earth-shattering. Although the crowd who had watched the excitement fled in all directions, there were still many brave people hiding behind the buildings. Watching with excitement. Zhang Dong was not afraid at all, but became extremely excited. Ever since he inherited Jiangshan's memory, he had always had a passion in his heart. He wanted to experience war scenes like Jiangshan, fighting in thousands of troops and a hail of bullets. Although it was dangerous, it was absolutely Stimulate. It's a pity that today is a peaceful era, and it is not easy to go through the test of war. However, this time they brazenly killed the evildoers and punished the Jiang family father and son, but they can experience the scene of war. Although the number of people is smaller, the weapons they hold can fire continuously. The submachine guns were much more advanced than the single-shot firearms during the Anti-Japanese War. It can be said that such nearly two hundred police officers were equivalent to nearly ten thousand troops in that era. "Kill!" Zhang Dong shouted, and with a shake of his body, he transformed into three figures in an instant, and rushed forward. One step was more than ten meters, and the next step was more than ten meters. There were three figures, and it was hard to tell which one was among them. Which one is his true body! "Kill!" Miao Yanyu and Liu Kui let out earth-shattering shouts at the same time. Their bodies exuded a strong murderous aura and evil spirit. They launched their Qinggong movements and rushed toward the opposite side like two wisps of blue smoke. There were only three people, but the momentum they gave off was more fierce and astonishing than the nearly two hundred policemen on the opposite side, which was equivalent to a thousand troops. Zhong Tian and the three members of the Miao family looked at it dumbfounded and dumbfounded. They turned into clay sculptures and wood sculptures, and it was difficult to move. The spectators who were hiding behind the building were so surprised that they opened their mouths from ear to ear. Oh my god, using their bare hands and flesh and blood to charge at the armed police. Isn¡¯t this like the Boxer Rebellion against the Eight-Nation Allied Forces with guns in their hands? The result is definitely a dead end. . Each of the police officers felt a strong murderous aura surrounding them. They suddenly had difficulty breathing, their hearts beat wildly, and fear appeared on their cheeks. "Shoot!" Although the three commanders were frightened and sweaty by the graceful Qinggong movements and strong murderous aura of Zhang Dong and the others, they realized that this was a good opportunity, a good opportunity to kill them. It's like sending someone to death. They gave the order at the same time. ¡°Da da da~¡± Nearly two hundred policemen opened fire quickly, and bullets poured down on the three people like a violent storm. Zhang Dong¡¯s Qinggong was the best and fastest. He ran far ahead and transformed into three figures, absorbing most of the bullets. Everyone looked at Zhang Dong with regret. It was really pitiful for such a young master to die under a bullet. "Well done!" Zhang Dong had a sneer on his face, shouted loudly, and danced his hands gracefully, instantly turning into the Thousand-Handed Guanyin, leaving behind a series of afterimages of his arms, and his two palms magically grew larger and changed into Red, like two soldering irons emitting terrifying heat, exuding infinite suction, countless bullets were thrown at his palms like moths flying into the flames. Even the bullets fired at Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu changed their trajectories, swishing. Throw it into his hands. "Crackling~" There were so many bullets that Zhang Dong could not hold them with his palms. They were like raindrops falling to the ground. In just a few breaths, a mountain of bullets piled up in front of Zhang Dong, but Zhang Dong was safe and sound. , not a single bullet was hit in the body, and there was no reluctance at all. It was as relaxed as if he was acting in a movie. Everyone was dumbfounded, what kind of skill is this, so terrifying? In fact, this is the palm technique created by Jiang Shan to assassinate a senior Japanese officer in the face of thousands of troops and a hail of bullets - Wanliu Guizong can attract all the bullets that hit him into his palms, and his palms are not only tough It cannot be penetrated, and it can also emit high temperatures, like a furnace, which can melt bullets and offset the impact of bullets. Although Zhang Dong¡¯s current skill is not as good as Jiangshan¡¯s at that time, he displays it without any reluctance. After all, he is equivalent to Jiangshan¡¯s rebirth. The sound of gunfire gradually became sparse. One was because the bullets had been exhausted; the other was that the police were too scared to pull the trigger; the third was that they knew clearly that bullets could not deal with it, so why bother to shoot again? Economy is also a virtue. . So Zhang Dong, Miao Ruhu, and Liu Kui took the opportunity to rush into the police group as fast as they could, like green smoke coming and going. Amidst the screams one after another, nearly two hundred raid members had less than a few breaths to breathe before they were all shot. The acupuncture points turned into clay and wood sculptures one by one, unable to move. Even the three commanders were called out on the spot, with a look of horror on their faces. They had never heard of such a powerful master. How could they deal with this? ??Zhong Tian, ??who had a low force value and was not qualified to participate in this operation, was trembling. It was the first time he saw a martial arts master fighting with a policeman armed with live ammunition. The result was that the martial arts master easily won, and the policemen armed with live ammunition were wiped out. Such This fact is a deep inspiration to him as a martial arts practitioner! What excites him even more is that one of these three martial arts masters is his master, and the two are his uncles. ¡°Bah bang bang~¡± Those who peeped behind the building were dumbfounded and dumbfounded. But when they woke up a little, they began to applaud enthusiastically. The applause was mixed with many voices of admiration. ¡°So awesome!¡± ¡°The real hero!¡± ¡°Superman, the real Superman.¡± ¡­ (Please give me a red ticket, thank you.) Chapter 0139 Zhang Guanli Dai plays a beautiful woman Update time: 2012-12-02 Zhang Dong walked up to Yi Feiyang, the deputy director of the Public Security Bureau, with murderous intent and slapped him hard on the face. His head was shaking, but it also relieved his numb hole. Yi Feiyang was scared to death, but after all, he was an experienced deputy director of the Public Security Bureau, and he still had some courage. He said sternly, "You are very strong, but if you go against the government, you will never end well. I advise you to be arrested immediately. Strive for leniency." A sneer appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and he said disdainfully: "How can a corrupt official like you represent the government?" Yi Feiyang shrank his neck, and his momentum suddenly shrank. He knew what he was doing, and he was not a good person. Bird, relying on the power in his hands, collects tribute from various gang groups, various casinos, and various hotels and sauna clubs. His illegal income is nearly 10 million every year. With his protection and support, gangsters and casinos commit all kinds of evil, and countless people have died. . "Hang him up!" Zhang Dong said coldly. "Yes." Liu Kui agreed, grabbed Yi Feiyang's neck, lifted him up, and walked quickly towards the big locust tree. Zhang Dong glanced coldly at the immobile policemen and said angrily: "Are you really policemen? Do you still remember that you are policemen? I think you are almost the personal thugs of the Jiang family and the Yi family, right?" Most of them Cold sweat broke out on the heads of the policemen, their faces turned pale, and they were filled with fear. This young man was ridiculously powerful. What was even more frightening was that he did not seem to be a gangster. He seemed to have a special identity. Today, he really hit the wall. How could this be? good? But those upright police officers don¡¯t have much feeling or fear. This is because they don¡¯t do bad things and are not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door in the middle of the night. Zhang Dong did not question them anymore, and strode back to the big locust tree with Miao Ruhu. Liu Kui, with the assistance of Zhong Tian, ??used two javelins to directly pass through the palms of Yi Feiyang's hands, and nailed them to the tree bloody. Yi Feiyang let out a shrill scream, feeling desperate in his heart. He might really die here today, because before he was hung up, he noticed that Jiang Dabao had been peeled off a piece of skin, and the blood was almost gone, and his face was pale. He was dying, and although Jiang Hanhan was not skinned, the palms of his hands were pierced, and he also lost too much blood. If he did not rescue him, he would definitely die. Even if he was sent to the hospital for rescue now, he would probably not survive. Seeing that the war was over and the crisis had been resolved, another deputy director of the Public Security Bureau was hung on the big locust tree. The brave people gathered around to watch the fun again. Now they also saw some tricks. Zhang Dong and others They only dealt with the most evil people, so they killed the Xia brothers first, and then nailed the Jiang family and his son, as well as one of the Jiang family's backers, Deputy Director of the Public Security Bureau Yi Feiyang, to tree trunks, but did not deal with those who had been immobilized by their acupoints. police! Zhang Dong looked at the three people hanging on the tree, with a look of pleasure on his face, but he knew that there was still one person missing, and that person was Yi Xile, the deputy mayor of Yiyang City. This person was the biggest boss of the Jiang family. During his three years as deputy mayor of Yiyang, he had embezzled more than 30 million yuan in bribes, gained more than 50 million yuan in illegal gains, and had 23 lovers. It was under his protection and protection that the Jiang family father and son had the courage to kill people. Skinning, such a dog official is rare in the world, and his crime is extremely heinous. "We have done our best to eradicate evil, and we cannot let Yi Xile go!" Zhang Dong took quick action and asked the surveillance camera to immediately publish the numerous crimes of the Jiang family, father and son, and the Yi family brothers on some popular websites in China. Then he took out his mobile phone and dialed the number on the National Scholar's Unparalleled Certificate. The person who answered the phone turned out to be Jiang Xingxing. However, if Zhang Dong didn't have a monitor and the scene of her answering the phone was instantly displayed on the virtual screen in his mind, he really wouldn't be able to tell. But he deliberately said: "You are Yueyue, I miss you so much. Do you miss me?" Jiang Xingxing knew clearly that Zhang Dong and his sister Jiang Yueyue were having an affair. They kissed her passionately and her sister rubbed him. She felt her back, so she trembled obviously, and two rich red clouds flew out of her pretty face. She was at a loss, but she quickly calmed down, with a naughty look on her face, and said coquettishly: "I want to, I miss you so much." Zhang Dong smiled secretly in his heart and whispered: "I'm in Yiyang now. I'll go back to Yanjing tomorrow night. Don't lock the door. I'll sneak in." Jiang Xingxing was stunned and hesitated: "Well, okay, I "Leave the door unlocked." Then she covered the phone and giggled. She managed to stop laughing. She covered the phone with one hand and waved her fist with the other, muttering narrowly: "You bad guy, I want to see you push my sister tomorrow night." The door can't be pushed open! ""This little beauty is so cute!" A bright smile appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and he joked with Jiang Xingxing for a while before briefly describing the situation here. Then an order was given, ???The Yiyang City Secretary, Mayor, and Director of the Public Security Bureau arrested Yi Xile, took him here, and shot the Jiang family father and son and the Yi family father and son on the spot. This is definitely a ridiculous order! Jiang Xingxing didn't realize there was anything ridiculous at all, and said without hesitation that he would contact her immediately to make arrangements. Feng Fenghuohuo was about to hang up, but Zhang Dong stopped him with a wicked smile and said, "Yueyue, wait, give me a kiss!" Jiang Xingxing is now However, playing the role of Jiang Yueyue, her delicate body became a little stiff after hearing this, and her pretty face was as red as the sunset. She was so bright that she secretly thought that the passionate kiss incident between my sister and Zhang Dong was not that simple. Could it be that my sister was hiding something from me that day? Facts and secrets? After all, his sister was very kind to him after that day and even gave him a back rub! Moreover, he actually made such an excessive request as a matter of course? ! She suddenly thought of this, and kissed her shyly on the phone, and then quickly hung up the phone, covering her pretty face that was as red as fire, breathing heavily, her breasts rising and falling, it was endlessly tempting. Listening to the beautiful voice coming from the phone and looking at the seductive surveillance picture in his mind, Zhang Dong's heart was intoxicated! Almost at the same time that Zhang Dong and Jiang Xingxing were talking on the phone, an urgent meeting was being held in a luxurious conference room of the Yanjing National Security Bureau. The person presiding over the meeting was Tao Dongyun, director of the National Security Bureau. He looked serious and solemn, and his eyes glanced at the ten members of the National Security Bureau who participated in the meeting. Zuo Jian, Wang Zuo, and Wang You were all present, all with puzzled looks on their faces. They had no idea what major event had happened, which actually shocked the director. Tao Dongyun is ninety-two years old today. He is a master of Bajiquan and an intermediate powerhouse with a force value of 798 points. However, because of his age, he basically does not participate in any operations and rarely manages the affairs of the National Security Bureau. He just lets it go. Zuo Jian handled it, so the world only knew that the number one master of Guoan was Zuo Jian, but they didn't know that there was an even more powerful master, Tao Dongyun. Tao Dongyun solemnly said: "According to a secret report, three gangsters suddenly appeared in Taoshui Town, Yiyang, southern Hunan. Nearly two hundred special police, armed police, and public security officers fired with submachine guns, but they were easily restrained. One of them is definitely a world-class strongman, and the other two At least they are mid-level strong men! Although they are Chinese, they are definitely reactionaries. They nailed the mayor and his son of Taoshui Town and the deputy director of Yiyang Public Security Bureau to a big locust tree with a javelin through their hands and were skinning them! I was stunned, dumbfounded, and couldn't believe my ears. Another world-class strongman appeared. How could this be possible? And cruelly skinning people? Tao Dongyun continued: "Now, we must set off to Yiyang as soon as possible to catch these three gangsters." His eyes fell on Zuo Jian's face, and he said seriously: "Director Zuo, you have a relationship with Brother Dong, the protector of the country. , call him and ask him to take action, so that we can be absolutely sure. "Everyone is at ease. As long as Zhang Dong takes action, with so many masters, no matter how powerful the three gangsters are, they will definitely be punished on the spot. Zuo Jian took out his mobile phone, quickly dialed Zhang Dong's number, turned on the speakerphone, and said carefully: "Brother Dong, this is Zuo Jian, haha, there are three powerful gangsters in Yiyang, southern Hunan, one of them may be world-class Strong men, threatening national security, I want you to arrest them. " "Fart, I'm in Yiyang now, one of the three gangsters is me. Ask Jiang Xingxing what happened, she knows clearly." "Zhang Dong didn't. After saying this angrily, he hung up the phone with a bang. Everyone was stunned, and then burst into laughter. Director Tao Dongyun also blushed, but secretly breathed a sigh of relief, put down the inexplicable worries in his heart, and said awkwardly: "Because the thing just happened and the situation is urgent, it is really a joke. "Okay, Director Zuo, you'd better go to Yiyang and settle the matter. You must find out the reason for skinning people." "Yes, Director." Zuo Jian happily agreed to deal with the matter related to Zhang Dong. But there is a great benefit. Last time I robbed a tomb with Zhang Dong, although the jade pendant I dug up was snatched away by Liu Kui, Zhang Dong generously wrote a few words and gave it to him and Director Zheng. The value is not at all comparable. The jade pendant is low. This time, if you go to flatter him again, you might gain something else. It would be even better if Zhang Dong could teach him a few tricks. Tao Dongyun's phone suddenly rang again. After answering, he looked surprised and said excitedly: "Dongfang Bubai actually appeared in Yiyang. The Jiang family father and son who nailed Brother Dong to the tree, the deputy director of the Public Security Bureau, and Yiyang The deputy mayor¡¯s criminal record was published on the Internet. It¡¯s really outrageous. The Jiang family and his son actually skinned people alive, killing nearly a hundred people. No wonder Brother Dong wants to skin them. " Walking to the left side of the door. Jian also stopped, with a look of surprise on his face. Dongfang Bubai is a real celebrity. He is the number one hacker in the world. He is of extremely important significance to the country. His importance is almost comparable to that of the National Protector. National Security After searching for so long but no trace of him was found, if thisTo be able to find Dongfang Bubai in Yiyang for the first time is a great achievement. He was about to walk out the door, but Tao Dongyun changed his mind and said, "Director Zuo, I'll go too, to see if there's any chance of discovering any clues about Dongfang Bubai." He really had an idea with Zuo Jian to build a world. Big credit. (Please give me a red ticket, thank you.) Chapter 0140 The Eternal Legend Update time: 2012-12-03 After Jiang Xingxing received Zhang Dong¡¯s call, he was agitated and delayed for a long time before reporting Zhang Dong¡¯s request to director Wu Xiaoya. Wu Xiaoya immediately made several calls, so Yi Yang was really in a state of panic! Wang Hui, Secretary of the Yiyang Municipal Party Committee, Qi Qingyun, Mayor of Yiyang City, and Wu Youcheng, Director of the Public Security Bureau of Yiyang City, all received instructions from their superiors to first control Yi Xile, deputy mayor of Yiyang City, and then take this person to Taoshui Town met Zhang Dong, the master of national protection, and obeyed all his instructions. The three of them were not surprised by the arrest of Yi Xile because they had already seen the surveillance video of Yi Xile's crime that appeared on the Internet. However, they were surprised that the national protector Zhang Dong had come to Yiyang and was one of the gangsters in Taoshui Town. After hearing this, they were all sweating profusely and terrified. They knew clearly that the Protector of the Country protected the country, intimidated other countries, worked hard and achieved great results, and had the immense power to live and kill, and to take whatever he wanted. If a person is not well served, not only will his official position be lost, but his life will also be lost. However, when will the country gain a new national protector named Zhang Dong? The three of them were able to reach their current position in the officialdom because they all had some backgrounds and backers. They each walked to one side and called their backers and backers for advice. Gradually, they all came to know that Zhang Dong defeated Master Changmei and became the world's number one master. The glorious deeds of the throne. They were so shocked that they didn't dare to show any signs of neglect. They immediately sent the police to arrest Yi Xile and then personally escorted him to Taoshui Town. Of course, they were uneasy in their hearts. They were each thinking about their lives and whether they had done anything bad or bad. They could think of it with their toes. Since Dongfang Bubai disclosed Yi Xile's criminal record, he might not disclose them. Fortunately, the three of them were really upright and good officials, but they were a little lacking in ability. They were not aware of the misdeeds of the Yi brothers and Jiang family father and son. Yi Xile was shackled and handcuffed, sitting in the car of Wu Youcheng, the director of the Public Security Bureau. He was dejected, his face and eyes were full of fear, the fear that his life was coming to an end. After all, the two people punished by Dongfang Bubai Everyone was shot, so naturally he was shot too. He even suspected now that he was on the way to the execution ground! Ever since Dongfang Bubai, a hacker with extraordinary powers, appeared in the country, he has been frightened and always worried that such a day would come. After all, he has done too many evil things, and he is not inferior to the two people Dongfang Bubai punished. Even beyond that. Originally, he wanted to change his ways and start a new life, but when he thought about his past, there was absolutely no possibility of being forgiven, so he gave up the idea and intensified his corruption and enjoyment. In just six months, he took on eleven more lovers. It's not crazy. Now, his hunch has finally come true! About ten minutes later, the three Yiyang bosses drove to the Dabao Casino in Taoshui Town. It was really a huge crowd here. Countless people who came from all directions to watch the excitement formed a huge circle, and nearly two hundred police officers stood in the center of the circle, unable to move. Submachine guns were thrown all over the floor, and bullet casings could be seen everywhere. The bodies of the Xia brothers were still hanging on the tree, but the Jiang family father and son were already dying. They couldn't even scream, and they could only hum a few times from time to time. However, Jiang Dabao's skin was still not peeled off, so he only peeled off his hands. Such a big piece was certainly not Liu Kui's mercy, but Zhang Dong didn't want the three Miao family members to see such a miserable scene, so he stopped Liu Kui. Naturally, Yi Feiyang was still nailed to the tree. He had a good physique, practiced internal martial arts, and had a force value of seventy-eight points. Naturally, he did not calm down so easily. He was still screaming in agony. However, seeing Yi Xile He was escorted over in shackles and handcuffs. His screams were significantly reduced, and his face was full of despair. Zhang Dong, Dama Jindao, sat on a wooden chair, Miao's mother and Miao's father cowered on a bench, but Miao Yanyu, Zhong Tian, ??Liu Kui, and Miao Ruhu stood behind Zhang Dong one by one. The three big guys jumped out of the car, escorted Yi Xile away from the crowd, and walked in. All the onlookers had surprised expressions on their faces. Isn¡¯t this the secretary of the municipal party committee, the mayor and the director of public security? And isn¡¯t the person wearing shackles and handcuffs the deputy mayor Yi Xile? How is this going? Some bright-minded people showed joy on their faces. After all, they saw Zhang Dong making a phone call. Could it be that this phone call was so powerful that Yi Xile was caught here in less than half an hour? Could it be that he has an extraordinary identity and status? Sensing the arrival of the three Yiyang bosses, Zhang Dong's slightly closed eyes suddenly opened and shot out two rays of light, shining on the three people's faces. The three of them were excited and quickly bowed and saluted, saying: "Master, we are late. Please give us your order and we will do it."But the faces of the crowd and Miao's parents and Miao's parents all had expressions of surprise on their faces. Why were the three Yiyang bosses so polite to this young man, even trembling with fear, looking a little unsteady on their feet, and speaking so humbly? , what is his identity and background? This time, it seems that the Jiang family father and son, and the Yi family brothers have really hit the wall, and their end will be absolutely miserable! Even Miao Yanyu, who knew a lot about Zhang Dong, was shocked. She secretly said that she was always worried that he would go astray, that he would become a bad guy and end up in jail or be shot. She didn't expect that he had such great power. , and he likes to punish evildoers. He goes to jail and is shot. Although it has something to do with him, it is him who inflicts it on others. Zhang Dong said coldly: "You try the Jiang family father and son and the Yi family brothers on the spot for their crimes. If you deserve to be shot, shoot them. If you deserve to be imprisoned, go to jail. They will be executed immediately." His voice was not high, but it was miraculously able to be heard clearly by all the people. It was clear that everyone had ecstasy and weird looks on their faces. It was the first time since the reform and opening up that such an on-the-spot trial and execution was carried out. But I wonder if the three big bosses would do it? Everyone cast their expectant eyes on the three big guys. The three big guys all agreed with cold sweat on their heads. So a unique trial meeting began. The Jiang family, his son, and Yi Feiyang were given an injection by Zhang Dong, and miraculously came back to life. They began to stutter and explain their numerous crimes under the trial of the three bosses. The policemen who had been pricked were also released by Liu Kui and Miao Feihu, and each of them held a gun and carried out security duties. Countless people gathered around, their faces full of excitement and joy, and they listened carefully with their ears pricked up. Since their crimes have been disclosed on the Internet by Dongfang Bubai, it doesn't matter whether they confess or not. Therefore, under the leadership of Yi Xile, the four of them successively confessed the sins of their lives clearly, without hiding anything. Everyone was horrified to hear that there was such a vicious and cruel person who skinned people alive, and skinned nearly a hundred people alive? However, Yi Xile actually embezzled more than 30 million yuan in bribes, gained more than 50 million yuan in illegal gains, kept 23 lovers, and harmed countless women. Only under his protection and protection did Jiang Dabao have the courage to kill people and skin them. Such a dog Officials are simply rare in the world. Yi Feiyang also committed many crimes, harboring gangsters and casinos, accepting more than 20 million in bribes, supporting more than a dozen lovers, and raping nearly a hundred criminals. "Shoot them!" "Shoot them!" Countless people shouted loudly, and even Miao father and mother joined in the shouting. It was really earth-shattering and the crowd was furious. The father and son of the Jiang family and the brothers of the Yi family were trembling with fear and their faces were pale. Only at this moment did they know that Yiyang did not belong to their family, nor did the Yiyang Public Security Bureau belong to their family. After all, murderers would have to pay with their lives. Suddenly, there was a clicking sound, and a military helicopter flew over from the sky. The speed was astonishingly fast. In a few breaths, it came to the sky above everyone, circled in a circle, and then lowered to a dozen or two feet above the ground. At a height of ten meters, four people jumped out of the plane like magic soldiers descending from the sky, without using any landing equipment. They were really brave people with great skills. The four people were as light as leaves and fell down without any surprise. They were the gray-haired Director of the National Security Bureau Tao Dongyun, Zuo Jian, Wang Zuo, and Wang You. ¡°The four of them all wore national security uniforms, and their bodies naturally exuded a powerful aura. "Four more super masters have come to the country. Are they here to deal with Zhang Dong and the others? Could it be that this exciting trial and exhilarating shooting will be terminated?" The onlookers all had complicated expressions, and they were sure that Zhang Dong and the others were going to Welcome him flatteringly. But what made everyone¡¯s jaws drop was that Zhang Dong was still sitting motionless on his chair, showing no signs of movement. Instead, the four of them walked over cautiously and bowed, as if Zhang Dong was the emperor. generally. Tao Dongyun introduced himself, and then said respectfully: "Master, we are here to help you deal with the aftermath. In addition, we also want to find Dongfang Bubai, the world's number one hacker who is of great significance to the country." "Dongfang Bubai Defeat is right in front of you, but it's a pity that you can't recognize it!" Zhang Dong smiled secretly in his heart, and the narrow-mindedness in his eyes flashed away, and he waved his hand and said: "Since you are here, just stand aside and don't disturb us in the trial of four people. Prisoner." "Yes, Master." The four of them stepped aside and remained silent. "It's so majestic. Even the director of the National Security Bureau, whose hair and beard has turned white, has to salute him respectfully. I really don't know what his identity is?" Everyone was secretly surprised, with doubts on their faces. The crimes of the four people were confirmed again. Under the grief and anger of the crowd, and at the unanimous request of everyone, more than a dozen crisp gunshots rang out. The Jiang family father and son, and the Yi family brothers turned into corpses, foreverThey closed their eyes and ended their sinful life. However, Zhang Dong¡¯s super strength, majestic style and ruthless thunderbolt methods will always be remembered in the hearts of onlookers, and they will talk about it and spread it from word to mouth, becoming an eternal legend. (Please give me a red ticket, thank you.) Chapter 0141 Crossing the River with a Reed Update time: 2012-12-03 Zhang Dong declined everyone¡¯s drive and took two taxis back to Miao¡¯s house. When he got out of the car, he said to Miao¡¯s mother, who was still a little dizzy and suspected that she was dreaming: "Auntie, I'm hungry again. I just like to eat the food you cook. It's better than the chef in the hotel." He was not just a compliment. The food cooked by Miao's mother was indeed delicious, no less than that of Stefanie Zheng who was born in this world. The chef has been busy all morning, and it is already past 12 noon. Not only Zhang Dong, but everyone is hungry. Miao's mother was immediately drunk by Zhang Dong's sweet words, and she said happily, "I'll go cook right away." She glanced at Miao's father and cursed: "You almost died old gambler, why don't you go quickly? Come back and buy two big carp. I will make the best braised carp later!" Miao's father looked ashamed and said, "I will never gamble again. I will never gamble again. Wife, give me money so that I can buy it! "Fish." "You damn old gambler, you just stole the last five thousand yuan from your family a few days ago, why is it gone?" Miao Mu was furious. "I lost everything a long time ago, and then lost a million." Miao Ruhu said at the side, "Mom, as long as dad doesn't gamble anymore, are you still worried about running out of money?" Miao's mother looked at Miao, who had changed a lot now. Like a tiger, the anger on his face was immediately replaced by joy, and the unhappiness in his heart disappeared. He reached into his pocket to take out money. Zhang Dong stopped him and said, "Auntie, don't buy any more fish. I'm a master at catching fish. I'm going to catch some big carps in the Taohua River." If it is polluted, there will naturally be fish, and they will flow just tens of meters behind the Miao family's house. However, isn¡¯t it a joke to go fishing in the river on such a cold day? Everyone looked at Zhang Dong like a monster, with doubts on their faces. Zhang Dong explained: "I hit it with stones!" Everyone suddenly realized that it turned out that they were hit with stones, not caught in the river with bare hands. But could the fish be a fool and come up to you to hit it? But thinking of Zhang Dong's many miracles, there was no refutation. Miao's mother even said expectantly: "Then Auntie is waiting for you to catch the big carp and put it in the pot. The wild big carp in the Taohua River is the best ingredient. I will definitely make you swallow your tongue later." Zhang Dong nodded and walked quickly towards the Taohua River behind the house. Liu Kuimiao was as curious as a tiger and Tian Miao Yanyu followed him. Miao's father was also very curious. , hesitated for a moment, and then chased after him, wanting to see how Zhang Dong hit the fish with stones. Facing the front is a pier for washing clothes, which is paved with smooth stone slabs. There is a girl of eighteen or nineteen years old, both in appearance and figure, who is washing clothes. She wore a white sweater, a black miniskirt, and a pair of flesh-colored thick socks on her slender legs. She squatted gracefully on the pier to wash clothes. Her breasts were too plump, causing the sweater to stand high, from her pink neck. At the collar, you can see an attractive hint of white snow. Zhang Dong, Liu Kui and Zhongtian's eyes were suddenly attracted to him like iron filings by a magnet, and they couldn't move away. Hearing the footsteps, the girl raised her head. When she saw so many burning eyes, two red clouds flew out of her pretty face, and she almost ran away. Fortunately, she saw Miao's father, Miao Ruhu, and Miao Yanyu. The three acquaintances slowly calmed down. They greeted each other with voices like orioles, then lowered their heads and continued to wash the clothes shyly, but they were obviously a little uneasy. Miao Yanyu glared angrily at a few perverts who were reluctant to look away, and whispered: "She is my cousin, her name is Miao Qingning. Please be more serious." "It turns out she is your cousin. , no wonder it¡¯s so beautiful!¡± Zhang Dong praised, although he lowered his voice, Miao Qingning still heard it, she was so embarrassed and happy, she couldn¡¯t help but glance at Zhang Dong secretly, and met Zhang Dong¡¯s fiery gaze. When they touched each other, they quickly retreated. This shy and charming look is really touching. Miao Yanyu seemed to see something bad, so she pulled Zhang Dong aside and warned: "Pervert, you'd better put away your dirty thoughts, otherwise, hum~" Zhang Dong said solemnly: "Teacher, I'm just Appreciate it, only someone like me who is good at discovering beauty can write unparalleled words and draw unparalleled paintings." Miao Yanyu blushed and thought to herself, what's going on? Is it possible that I'm jealous? Have you considered yourself his girlfriend? Zhang Dong secretly chuckled twice, looked at the Taohua River with burning eyes, and said in his heart: "Monitor, check the big carp in the river in front of you." In less than a second, five big carp over one meter long were found It was displayed on the virtual screen in Zhang Dong's mind, and naturally the environment around the carp was also displayed. Maybe it¡¯s because of the cold weather, fiveAll the carp were hiding motionless at the bottom of the water, as if they were sleeping. "There are really big carps in the river, and I'm really lucky now." Zhang Dong smiled brightly, picked up a stone, and used his internal strength to break the stone into six small round stones, ready to throw it out. Everyone was overjoyed and stared with wide eyes. Even Miao Qingning, who was doing the laundry, raised his head curiously and looked at Zhang Dong like a monster, secretly thinking that he was just another fool talking nonsense. Zhang Dong shook his hand and shot out a stone, which hit the water like lightning. The target was naturally one of the carps, but of course he missed it. It was nearly half a foot away from the carp. Because water has refraction, the refraction angle is not considered. If it's good, it won't hit at all, and this pebble is used to estimate the refraction angle. Several carps were frightened and fled in all directions. "Swish, swish, swish, swish~" With five soft sounds at the same time, Zhang Dong shook his hand and shot out five stones, which instantly shot into the water, piercing the heads of five big carp. The five carp suddenly turned over, belly up, floating leisurely. When they came out of the water, they were all big carps more than one meter long, so it was really spectacular floating on the water. ¡°Everyone was so surprised that they couldn¡¯t figure out how Zhang Dong knew there was a carp in the water, and how he could just kill the carp with a stone. This was so wonderful and unbelievable. Especially Miao Qingning, who knew nothing about Zhang Dong, her little cherry mouth opened into a cute O shape, the clothes in her hands fell on the river, her eyes were fixed on the five big carp floating on the water, and she couldn't move away no matter what. "The clothes fell off and are about to float away." Zhang Dong reminded this unusually pure and lovely girl. Miao Qingning woke up with a start, grabbed the clothes that were about to float away, and looked at Zhang Dong gratefully. "Master, you have killed the carp now, but it is floating in the middle of the river and there is no boat. How can we get it?" Zhong Tian was shocked and asked the difficult question at present. "It can be done by asking Heiyu and Huahua to come over and help. However, there is no need to trouble them. I can do it myself." Zhang Dong took a dry reed about one meter long from the reeds by the river and picked it off. Dead Leaf said confidently, "In the past, Bodhidharma crossed the river with a reed, which was a powerful light skill. Today, let this light skill reappear to open your eyes." Although he did not transplant Bodhidharma's monitoring Video, but Bodhidharma, as the third-ranked super master on the strong list, naturally attracted Zhang Dong's attention. He spent time studying Bodhidharma carefully and learned many of the techniques created by Bodhidharma, especially this most practical one. He has already mastered the light skill of crossing the river with a reed. Everyone was stunned and looked at Zhang Dong like a monster. Isn¡¯t it a legend that Bodhidharma crossed the river with a reed? Is it still true? Can Zhang Dong do it too? Miao Qingning, who heard clearly, almost dropped the clothes in his hands into the river again. He looked at Zhang Dong with strange eyes and secretly thought that this handsome young man had just killed five carp with stones, which showed that he was practicing internal martial arts. A strange man, but he was so stupid that he thought he could cross the river with a reed. Could it be that he had never studied physics? He weighs 80 kilograms at worst. How can a reed carry it? Miao Qingning is 20 years old. After graduating from technical secondary school, she worked as a physics teacher at Taojiang Middle School. Therefore, she used physical principles to infer that Zhang Dong must sink into the water. Miao Yanyu was also a top student, so she naturally understood this principle. She was a little panicked, fearing that Zhang Dong would fall into the water and drown, so she took a detour and asked: "Classmate Zhang Dong, can you swim?" Zhang Dong read that the two beauties are now The emotional portrayal of Miao Yanyu really made her laugh and cry. She joked: "Besides giving birth, is there anything that Brother Dong doesn't know?" I'm a good person. If I take a cold bath in the river in the winter, I won't get sick. "Look carefully, the principles of physics may not be correct." Zhang Dong looked narrowly at Miao Qingning, who slowly shook his head with a look of dismay. It wasn't until Miao Qingning was so shy that he didn't know what to do, that he bent down and shook his hands. Shoot out the reed in your hand. "Whoosh~" The reed fell diagonally on the water, and shot toward the center of the river like a sharp arrow. Almost at the same time, Zhang Dong flew up lightly, stepping on the reed with both feet at the same time. The reed only sank half an inch slightly, carrying Zhang Dong. Dong quickly slid towards the place where the five big carps were floating, while Zhang Dong showed no signs of instability or silence. He even put his hands behind his back in a cool manner, really floating like an immortal. In just a blink of an eye, Yiwei arrived at the center of the river. Zhang Dong reached forward with his hands, and five big carps flew up at the same time, like moths to a flame, and fell into his big hands. Then he tilted his feet slightly. , the reed miraculously turned around and returned to the shore like a sharp arrow. Then his body shook, and a roc spread its wings and flew lightly.Like a fallen leaf, it landed calmly on the dock where Miao Qingning was washing clothes. The whole process takes no more than ten seconds. "It's so awesome, so handsome." Everyone was shocked to the extreme. They will never forget such a scene in their lives, and this light skill of crossing the river with a reed is simply equivalent to the magic of immortality. Chapter 0142 The temptation from sister-in-law Update time: 2012-12-04 After Wu Qingning woke up from the shock, she begged Zhang Dong to accept her as his disciple, and she must learn this light skill of crossing the river with a reed. Well, this is such a performance, and a physics teacher has been trapped in! In fact, not to mention Miao Qingning, even Miao Yanyu¡¯s father Miao Jingui almost didn¡¯t plead. Who doesn¡¯t have a martial arts dream in their heart? "Sister Qingning, if you go to Yanjing with me, I can teach you how to practice." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. Miao Qingning seemed to have heard something bad, her pretty face turned red with embarrassment, and she lowered her head in panic. She didn't dare to look at Zhang Dong anymore, but secretly muttered: "He should be my sister's boyfriend, where can I find it?" "My brother-in-law is teasing my sister-in-law?" "Sister Qingning, my brother-in-law invited you to go to Yanjing for development, but that's not what you thought." Zhang Dong couldn't laugh or cry when he read the picture of her current mood. Doesn't he seem to be a good person? "How does he know what I'm thinking?" Miao Qingning looked surprised, but he still dispelled his doubts about Zhang Dong. He smiled shyly and said, "I want to teach. I can't go even if I want to." "If you Go to Yanjing for development, and your brother-in-law will arrange a job for you. The income will be much higher than that of being a teacher. You should consider it. Well, I will give you a big carp." After Zhang Dong crackled, he took a big carp that weighed at least ten kilograms. He stuffed it into Miao Qingning's hands. Miao Qingning did not refuse, and said with a smile like a flower: "Brother-in-law, thank you, you are really a strange person." "There is no need to be polite to brother-in-law." Zhang Dong waved his hand and hurried up the river embankment. The three members of the Miao family all heard the ridiculous conversation between Zhang Dong and Miao Qingning, and their reactions were very different. Miao Yanyu blushed with embarrassment and was secretly surprised. How could Miao Qingning recklessly call Zhang Dong brother-in-law? And this bad guy Zhang Dong actually confidently calls himself my boyfriend? Miao Ruhu's face showed joy. He was loyal to Zhang Dong after receiving Guan Yu's memory, and his sister was so beautiful and charming. If anyone was worthy of his sister, it was only Zhang Dong, and he would only agree. Sister married Zhang Dong. But Miao's father was so excited that he couldn't help himself. His heart almost jumped out of his chest, and his mouth was crooked in smile. Today he saw Zhang Dong's overwhelming power and his unparalleled martial arts. He was in awe of him and was astonished. He also discovered that Zhang Dong seemed to be in a relationship with Miao Yanyu, but it had never been confirmed, and he couldn't believe it. Could a unique man like Zhang Dong really fall in love with his daughter? Now that Zhang Dong has admitted it himself, how can he not be endlessly ecstatic? He ran away and went straight to his home. He wanted to tell Miao's mother the good news and share this unparalleled joy. Miao Yanyu pulled Zhang Dong aside and said coquettishly: "Classmate Zhang Dong, I am four years older than you, and I am your teacher. You are taking advantage of me and ruining my reputation. Be careful what I tell your girlfriend Chen Xiaojiao." "Sister, you marry Brother Dong, you don't have to think about anything else." Miao Ruhu interrupted and said that in his mind, Zhang Dong is the emperor, so naturally he has three palaces and six courtyards, and it is normal for there to be dozens and hundreds of beauties, so Miao Yanyu is worried Totally unnecessary. Miao Yanyu glared at Miao Ruhu angrily, but found that Miao Ruhu had a serious face and exuded the aura of a peerless warrior. A kind of majesty of high authority also exuded, making her unable to even complain. , and even nodded involuntarily and said: "Well, sister, I listen to you." As soon as the words came out, she woke up, was too embarrassed to see anyone, and hurried away with a cry. "Hahaha~" Zhang Dong, Liu Kui and Zhongtian laughed strangely at the same time, and even Miao Ruhu's stern face showed a trace of smile. Miao Qingning, who had finished washing her clothes, also snickered a few times. Carrying a bucket and holding a big carp, she gracefully landed on the shore and walked towards home. She walked step by step, exceptionally graceful and twisted. With a twist, it seemed that even the hem of the miniskirt was flying. After walking a few steps, he put down the bucket, untied the long hair that was tied together, looked back and smiled at Zhang Dong, and raised his head slightly. The hair was as long as his waist. Her black hair flew into the air with a swishing sound, like dark clouds, endlessly beautiful. Zhang Dong¡¯s eyes almost dropped! Isn¡¯t this obviously trying to seduce and seduce people? "Brother-in-law can't molest his sister-in-law. Could it be that my sister-in-law can justly seduce her brother-in-law?" *************** By the Peach Blossom River, withered grass is like a blanket, and peach trees stretch along the river bank to the end of the sky. Unfortunately, this is not spring, but the cold early winter. Not to mention seeing peach blossoms, just Not a single green leaf could be seen. Despite this, when you look at the Peach Blossom River flowing like a giant dragon on the earth, the undulating mountains and forests on both sides, the colorful cities, the fast-moving vehicles on the road, and the people walking on the road.Such a beautiful woman, she still feels a sense of emotion in her heart. Two huge Eight Immortals tables were placed side by side on the grass by the river, with a huge piece of drawing paper spread on them. Zhang Dong took a paintbrush and prepared to draw. He was really moved by seeing a beauty like Miao Qingning washing clothes by the river. He had the urge to create, so after eating a sumptuous Chinese meal that tasted too good to be described in words, Zhang Dong went to the Peach Blossom River to describe the emotions in his heart. For him, there is no shortage of the four treasures of the study. They have been kept in the transport box, and the table is simple. He can just use the Eight Immortals table from Miao Yanyu's family and Miao Qingning's family. When a peerless talent like Zhang Dong wants to paint, people will naturally not let go of the opportunity to observe. They swarm around and watch with wide eyes and bated breath. Miao Qingning and Miao Yanyu are naturally two of them, standing side by side hand in hand, the former is like a bud ready to bloom, youthful and beautiful; the latter is like a blooming flower, mature, charming and fragrant. Miao Qingning saw Zhang Dong exuding the aura of a great scholar, and asked in surprise: "Sister, my brother-in-law can cross the river with a reed, he must be a martial arts practitioner, right? How come he still knows how to paint?" Miao Yanyu glanced at him with a smile. Miao Qingning secretly thought that Zhang Dong was so good that no beautiful woman could resist his temptation. He could melt the sensitive areas that beautiful women longed for most by just showing off his skills. Qingning could not help but be attracted to him. Fortunately, Qingning was my cousin, otherwise He is going to cheat a beautiful woman again. So she did not deny that Zhang Dong was her boyfriend, and said shyly but proudly: "His name is Zhang Dong. He is the top scorer in the national science college entrance examination this year. He is excellent in calligraphy and painting. He is the most talented person in history draw a picture." It's worth tens of millions." Miao Qingning was so surprised that he said with shock on his pretty face: "So he is Zhang Dong! I have heard that his reputation is worth tens of millions! Sister, you are so happy, your life is so good." "My life is good?" A sad smile appeared on Miao Yanyu's face! My life was not good at all. I lived a very hard life. I was deceived by the ruthless Cao Jun and sent him money stupidly every month. However, my younger brother was born with dementia and could not be cured. My father gave up on himself out of despair. I embarked on the road of gambling to narcotize myself. Fortunately, I got to know Zhang Dong. He is extremely talented and powerful. He just came to my house and turned everything around. My brother became a normal person and a martial arts master. He also solved the catastrophe of my father losing one million yuan. In an instant, they became the happiest family. You should thank him very much. Zhang Dong thought about it for a while, but still didn't write. He turned to look at the two beauties who were as beautiful as fairies, and said in admiration: "Yanyu, Qingning, stand here. I want to paint you, and your fame will last forever, so that future generations can also do it." I am amazed by your peerless appearance. "Miao Yanyu and Miao Qingning are the two most famous beauties in Yiyang. They are known as the Twin Pearls of Yiyang. They have always heard too many compliments from others and have long been indifferent to compliments. It feels too big, but now I feel extremely excited and happy when I hear Zhang Dong say that their appearance is peerless. It seems that Zhang Dong's praise alone is worth the words of thousands of people. The two sisters were shy and happy as they walked to the place designated by Zhang Dong, and each made an endlessly seductive and wonderful pose. Their long flowing hair, sweet smiles, slender waists, towering plumpness, and slender pink legs, The perky buttocks create a beautiful picture. Zhang Dong's eyes were full of intoxication, and his gaze lingered on the two beauties for a long time. The look of their souls enchanted by lust and their souls scattered made the two sisters' pretty faces fly red at the same time, making them even more gorgeous. Zhang Dong started to write, describing with confidence. Gradually, the continuous green mountains, the Taohua River that is as curved as a jade belt, a few boats on the river, the boatmen on the boats, the peach trees in full bloom like rainbows on both sides of the Taohua River, the quaint villages and towns near the Taohua River , the passers-by coming and going are all depicted, and it is so beautiful that people can¡¯t breathe. Such a beautiful background cannot be painted by other painters. Only Zhang Dong can do it. It¡¯s not that Zhang Dong¡¯s painting skills surpass all others, but that he has a monitoring device and queries the Taohua River to get the details of the Taohua River. All surveillance videos and scenes are naturally chosen during the time when peach blossoms are in full bloom, and they are from the Tang Dynasty without any pollution. That kind of leisure, that freshness, that kind of prosperity, that kind of atmosphere can really make everyone addicted. Zhang Dong began to depict the two main characters, Miao Yanyu and Miao Qingning. One of them was bending down to do laundry, and the other was walking to the dock with a wooden bucket. They were all dressed like waiters in the Tang Dynasty, with their hair tied high in a bun, and their heads full of pearls and jade. With that peerless face and devilish figure, one can be captivated by just one look at her. The two sisters noticed that after Zhang Dong started painting, they no longer looked over. They also noticed that Liu Kui, Zhong Tianmiao and others were standing behind Zhang Dong. Their mouths were wide open in a round shape and their eyes were wide open.The Dacheng copper bell, from which the obsessive and scorching light shot out, was fixed on the picture created by Zhang Dong, turning into a fool, unable to move or wake up. They were itching to be disturbed. They glanced at each other in tacit understanding, and then slowly moved over, widened their eyes to take a closer look, and then they simultaneously turned into wood sculptures and clay sculptures, falling into a magnificent art world from which they could no longer extricate themselves (Please give me a red ticket, thank you.) Chapter 0143 Men are like fire, and they are all over the world Update time: 2012-12-04 An Audi A6 stopped in front of Miao's house. Yiyang Municipal Party Committee Secretary Wang Hui and Secretary Xiao Deng stepped out of the car, stood at the door and asked softly: "Is Brother Miao at home?" " Wang Hui is fifty-two years old this year, and Miao Jingui is forty-six years old. It seems a bit inappropriate to call them this way, but Secretary Wang calls them very naturally. In order to please his wife and make up for the debt he had owed over the past few years, Miao Jingui took the initiative to wash the dishes in the kitchen. However, he was so flattered that he rushed out and respectfully welcomed the two of them in. Miao's mother, who was cleaning the room, also threw down her broom and ran out. , busy making tea. "Brother Miao, where is the master?" Secretary Wang asked softly. "Master?" Miao Jingui's face was confused, "Who is the master?" "Secretary Wang is asking about your son-in-law." Secretary Xiao Deng explained with a smile. "Oh, Xiaodong, he performed Qinggong on the river by crossing the river with a reed, and he just moved two large tables to the river. I don't know what he was doing." Miao's father said with an itch. Secretary Wang said oh, took out a bank card from his pocket, put it into Miao's mother's hand, and said: "Sister-in-law, this is the five million awarded to you by the state. You must keep it. The password is eight eight." " Miao's mother and Miao's father were shocked, and immediately looked at each other, full of doubts. How could the country reward their family with five million for no reason? Isn't this incredible? Miao's mother trembled and asked: "Secretary Wang, why does the country reward us?" Secretary Wang explained: "Because you have made great contributions to the country" Miao's father interrupted Secretary Wang and asked, "Secretary Wang, I am a gambler and my wife is a farmer. How can I make a huge contribution to the country?" Secretary Wang had a look of envy on his face and said, "Brother Miao, sister-in-law, you have a good son and a good relationship? My daughter, my son is a genius in cultivation, and now he is a super master. This time he will go to Yanjing with the master to help him protect the country and shock other countries. My daughter has to take care of the master's daily life, and her hard work and achievements must be rewarded. " Miao's father and Miao's mother were stunned on the spot. It turned out that everything was because of Zhang Dong. Their daughter and son had some connection with Zhang Dong, and the country was going to reward my family. What is Zhang Dong's identity? How much power does it have? And the son will follow Zhang Dong to Yanjing in the future, and the relationship between the daughter and him seems to be recognized by the country. How happy is this? Wang Hui smiled slightly, took his secretary Xiao Deng out, and drove away. He did not dare to see Zhang Dong. As the master of national protection, Zhang Dong was not someone he was qualified to flatter. He just did what Zhang Dong asked him to do. enough. The gift of five million was indeed what Zhang Dong ordered him to do on behalf of the country before leaving Dabao Casino in the morning. The purpose was to improve the Miao family's family situation. After all, Zhang Dong wanted to take Miao Ruhu away, and Miao Ruhu was going to participate in the World Strongest Competition with him. , five million is nothing compared to participating in the World Powerful Competition? As soon as Secretary Wang left, neighbors came in curiously to inquire. Mother Miao and Father Miao did not hide anything. They raised their bank cards and told the reason why Secretary Wang came. Their faces were full of pride. In the past, , they have suffered so much from other people¡¯s eyes, and their son has been pointed out, but today, they finally feel proud and proud, and finally stand up tall. Everyone was shocked, but they had no doubts at all! Because Zhang Dong's majestic deeds of killing Jiang's father and son and Yi's brothers in Taoshui Town had spread to the village, and Secretary Wang's visit just now was clearly seen by them. They flattered Miao's mother and Miao's father, and several of them even immediately said that they would marry their daughters to Miao Ruhu. Where can such a golden turtle husband be found? The hearts of Miao mother and Miao father were as sweet as honey. In the past, they never thought that their son could marry a wife, but today, some people can't wait to marry their most beautiful daughter to their son. The contrast between this and the past , it¡¯s really huge. Miao's mother smiled and refused: "Ruhu is going to Yanjing soon to do big things with Xiaodong. He doesn't have time to fall in love. Besides, Ruhu is only eighteen years old this year, which is too young. We should talk about this later." Send all the neighbors away After leaving, they walked excitedly to the river embankment behind the house to tell their daughter and son about this happy event. Of course, the most important thing was to thank Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong finally completed the creation. He touched his chin and admired it carefully. He felt that it was more magnificent and elegant than Along the River During the Qingming Festival. It was definitely his pinnacle work. He was very satisfied, so he wrote four lines of words in the blank space with the best cursive script in the world. : "The country is like a painting, and the beauties are like flowers. The men are like fire, and they are all over the world." A look of pride appeared on his face, and he felt that the word "sultry" was used in a very vivid way, which was simply wonderful. Father Miao and mother Miao approached cautiously and looked curiously. Then they were stunned at the same time and could not move their eyes away again, even thoughThey were not very knowledgeable, but the magnificent paintings and the unparalleled fonts still shocked them. Miao's mother even felt that the originally heavy bank card suddenly became light and fluttery. A painting by her son-in-law costs thousands. Ten thousand, what does this five million mean? ****************** "Wow." Huahua Heiyu landed in the magical valley of Shenlongjia like two huge dark clouds. Zhang Dong, Miao Yanyu, Liu Kui, Miao Ruhu, Zhong Tian jumped off the eagle's back at the same time. Since tomorrow is Monday, Miao Yanyu must rush back to school today, so after Zhang Dong finished drawing the picture of the beauty, he bought a lot of buckets, basins and some mineral water buckets, put them quietly into the transport box, and set off immediately. . Of course, he and Miao Yanyu tried their best to invite Miao's father and Miao's mother to Yanjing, but Miao's father and Miao's mother refused, saying that they would go after Zhang Dong and Miao Yanyu got married. Obviously, they were worried that good things would never come true. As for the beautiful sister-in-law Miao Qingning who made Zhang Dong's heart tremble, she was really shocked and attracted by Zhang Dong's talent. She did not hesitate to make the decision to go to Yanjing to join Zhang Dong and Miao Yanyu when the semester is over. Zhang Dong naturally happily agreed to the decision. Although Miao Yanyu felt that the situation was a bit bad, she could not refuse. Taoshui Town is not too far from Shennongjia. Zhang Dong has used up his Ten Thousand Years Ginseng, so he naturally has to get some, and of course some breast enhancement lotion. The buckets and basins he prepared are intended to be placed under the beauty tree to catch those that drip automatically. After all, every drop of breast enhancement lotion is money, so it would be a pity to waste it. Bring Miao Ruhu and Liu Kui Zhongtian to Shuiliandong once, and then they can come to get the breast enhancement lotion and Wannian ginseng on their own, without having to do it themselves. Zhang Dong turned his back and said seriously: "This is the most magical place. You are not allowed to leak anything here!" Naturally, the four of them made their vows, and then looked around curiously, thinking Want to find something magical, but no matter where you look, you still can¡¯t see anything magical. Liu Kui couldn't help but ask: "Brother Dong, I think it's normal, nothing special." The narrowing look in Zhang Dong's eyes flashed away, and he said with a wicked smile: "I see you also miss women, today I am the one who brought you here to play waves. I will definitely beat you softly and make you never forget the beauty of today." "Everyone was stunned. Coming to the uninhabited Shennongjia to play waves, only a madman would do this, right? Miao Yanyu was surprised, her pretty face turned red with embarrassment, and she glanced at Zhang Dong angrily. "Master, where did the wave come from here?" The three grown men looked at each other for a while, and then Zhong Tian asked in surprise. Zhang Dong smiled mysteriously, led everyone to the Water Curtain Cave, took out a few sets of raincoats from the transport box, and said: "Put them all on, this is not only the Water Curtain Cave, but also a Beauty Cave. There are countless beauties, which will surely amaze you." "Liu Kui and Zhong Tian were not surprised when they saw Zhang Dong's transport box, but Miao Yanyu and Miao Ruhu were shocked. They stared at the yellow plaque hanging on Zhang Dong's chest. They just saw it. When Zhang Dong claps his hands on it, a set of raincoats falls out. After five consecutive claps, five sets of raincoats fall out. This is incredible. Miao Yanyu couldn't help but put her hand around Zhang Dong's chest and asked in surprise: "Classmate Zhang Dong, where is the raincoat hidden?" "Teacher, I am the greatest magician in history. I can transform into several raincoats." "It's a piece of cake to come out." Zhang Dong said seriously, "I can even turn into a Mercedes-Benz and come out." Miao Yanyu said more seriously: "Don't brag, come out and see if you can turn into a Mercedes-Benz." Dongxie smiled and said: "Teacher, I will meet your request after the wave is finished." Miao Yanyu could only give up in frustration. Like everyone else, all her curiosity turned to the beauties in the cave, and they all put on their raincoats anxiously. , they followed Zhang Dong into the Water Curtain Cave. The luminous pearl appeared in Zhang Dong's hand in time, illuminating the dark cave passage brightly. Bathed in the magnificent light emitted by the night pearl, Miao Yanyu couldn't help but recall the embarrassing incident of calling the police a few days ago. She was kissed by the bad guy in the room in front of others, and then the guy kissed the coquettish policewoman. She couldn't help but bite her teeth, feeling depressed. Everyone quickly entered the magical cave, only to see that the volcano was still emitting red light, the woman tree was still as beautiful and plump, and drops of snow-white milk were dripping from the red beans on the top of the towering Xuefeng Mountain. Except for Zhang Dong, everyone else was shocked on the spot, with expressions of disbelief on their faces, and an extremely weird light in their eyes. Until this moment, they knew that Zhang Dong did not lie to them. There were indeed countless beauties and countless waves in the cave, and they could indeed?They played softly. The faces of several men gradually showed lustful and slutty expressions, secretly thinking that the woman tree is simply a rare treasure. Not only can you enjoy it, but you can also enjoy sex. If you keep one in the house, wouldn't the fifth girl be able to retire? ? Miao Yanyu majored in biology, so she naturally thought of more. Women's trees are beautiful and graceful, no different from beautiful women. If they can study it carefully and cultivate this kind of tree, how much economic value can it generate? Zhong Tian was the first to wake up a little, and moved step by step to a woman tree. He looked at it obsessively for a moment, then opened his mouth to take a drop of breast enhancement lotion, and tasted it carefully. He thought that Zhang Dong brought them to have a wave, and it was probably for squeezing. Milk, and this kind of milk and water should be similar to milk. It must be edible. Try the taste first! (Please give me a red ticket, thank you.) Chapter 0144 Bad guy, enough is enough Update time: 2012-12-05 "It's poisonous, spit it out quickly." Zhang Dong was unprepared, and Zhong Tian actually took a drop of breast enhancement lotion. Could it be that this beast was planning to change gender and become a woman? Zhong Tian was so frightened that he bent over and vomited wildly. He even used his fingers to dig into his throat. The sound of retching could not be heard. Zhang Dong secretly laughed in his heart and took out a few bottles of spring water from the transport box and threw them to him, so Zhong Tian drank and vomited and drank, struggling to death. Then Zhang Dong introduced the miraculous functions of breast enhancement lotion. Everyone was dumbfounded, especially Miao Yanyu, whose eyes were filled with brilliance. She couldn't wait to pull Zhang Dong aside and said excitedly: "Take one drop and become bigger." Then I¡¯ll take half a drop. As a miracle doctor, what do you think?¡± ¡°Miao Yanyu is already plump and voluptuous, and the Xuefeng Mountain is tall and straight, but she actually wants to be bigger. It can be seen that every woman has a busty dream in her heart. Zhang Dongxie said with a smile: "I'll check and see if half a drop is suitable." Miao Yanyu was shy and wanted to refuse, but thinking that her two big white rabbits had been played with by Zhang Dong more than once, she used The voice as low as a mosquito said: "If you promise not to move anything, I will check you." Zhang Dong naturally patted his chest and vowed to make a promise. So the two of them walked back to the cave. Miao Yanyu shyly took off her raincoat with her back to Zhang Dong, and then took off her white sweater and close-fitting autumn clothes. Her snow-white and tender skin was exposed, shining under the radiant light of the night pearl. As smooth as satin, without any flaws. Two black straps extend from the thin black bra with white patterns on the chest, making a living joint on the smooth back. The black and white shine, endlessly alluring. Zhang Dong¡¯s eyes almost dropped, his nosebleed almost spewed out, and his throat made a gurgling sound. "Idiot, why don't you help me untie it?" Miao Yanyu turned around and smiled charmingly. Zhang Dong's nosebleed finally came out. He quickly covered his nose and used internal energy to block the blood vessels around his nose to stop the bleeding. Then he excitedly went to untie the joint that was very easy to untie, but he touched the wrong place. , touching the smooth snow muscle, a delicate and soft feeling suddenly spread from the fingertips and spread to all parts of the body, making him tremble and go crazy. "Hurry up." Miao Yanyu felt the burning heat of Zhang Dong's fingers, her delicate body trembled a few times, and she said with embarrassment. "Yes." Zhang Dong agreed, but still did not do so. Instead, he hugged her from behind, covering the two big white rabbits with his two big hands Miao Yanyu was ashamed and angry, this big bad guy was simply unreasonable , and he was so bold that he wanted to scold him, but his delicate body could not help but become as hot as fire. A numb feeling passed from his mischievous hands, spread all over his body, and collapsed in his arms, delicate and panting. Said: "Bad guy, that's enough" Zhang Dong lingered with her for a long time again, then he pinched the black strap, pulled it gently, and the hinges opened. The two big white rabbits jumped up, and the bra was Bounced out. Miao Yanyu was so shy that she didn't dare to turn around, but when Zhang Dong gently twisted her shoulders, she turned around involuntarily, and the wonderful scenery was completely displayed in front of Zhang Dong's eyes. What kind of scenery is this? Xuefeng Mountain is tall and plump, with a beautiful shape. The red beans are pink and tender, standing shyly on the top of the mountain. Zhang Dong's eyes became intense, and Miao Yanyu's breathing became rapid, which immediately caused a series of changes. The white rabbit rose and fell rhythmically, which was extremely beautiful. Zhang Dong stuffed the Night Pearl into his pocket and grabbed it with both hands almost at the same time. Miao Yanyu had long been prepared for this move, so she quickly took three steps back and said angrily: "Classmate Zhang Dong, you promised the teacher not to move anything, how come you don't keep your word?" Zhang Dong said seriously: "Teacher, Breast enlargement is a lifelong event. Once something happens, it will be too late to save it, so you have to not only see it with your eyes, but also feel it with your hands. " Although Miao Yanyu felt that Zhang Dong was right, she still suspected that it was Zhang Dong's. An excuse, but he couldn't refute it. He said shyly: "Then hurry up and don't push the envelope." "Teacher, did you remind me that I can push the envelope?" Zhang Dong was greatly encouraged. He caught the white rabbit and played with it in different ways, with a look of obsession on his face. , the appearance of color conferring soul. Miao Yanyu couldn't bear it, and became shaky, her eyes were as charming as silk, and her pretty face was red, which made her even more beautiful. Zhang Dong took the opportunity to lower his head and dive into the mountain. He felt the aroma was fragrant and soft as cotton. Miao Yanyu's mind was confused. The feeling of electric shock made her forget everything. She couldn't help inserting her hands into Zhang Dong's hair. Her delicate body trembled non-stop, and her charming moans could not be heard. FinallyShe let out a high-pitched moan, and her whole body suddenly straightened up, and then collapsed. Of course, she also became conscious, and she felt so ashamed that she covered her pretty face and cried. Zhang Dong didn't want to tease the teacher anymore, so he tried to comfort her, which soon made Miao Yanyu laugh. So the two of them returned to the magical cave affectionately. Zhang Dong took a small drop of breast enhancement lotion and asked Miao Yanyu to take it. Go down. Then he walked aside and took out all the buckets and basins as well as ten mineral water buckets and some large cups from the transport box. He smiled and said: "Everyone, use the buckets and basins to catch all the breast enhancement lotion, and then pump the milk into it. Once the ten mineral water buckets are filled, we can leave." Everyone responded with a roar. After quickly setting up all the buckets and basins, they began to splash and squeeze the breast enhancement lotion. Not to mention, the feeling of splashing was the same as real people. It was definitely the most wonderful enjoyment. Zhong Tian and Liu Kui were the most ridiculous. Every time they gave it, After squeezing out the breast enhancement lotion, a woman tree will have to be gentle with the other person, hugging and kissing, making the woman tree tremble and its pretty face turn red. Miao Yanyu also joined the group of squeezing out breast enlargement lotion, but she was a little absent-minded. She was not worried that her breast enlargement would not be successful, nor was she worried about anything else, but she was particularly curious about how Zhang Dong conjured up so many mineral water barrels and basins. Come. Zhang Dong squeezed out a bucket of breast enhancement lotion, then hid in a corner, let the transport box enlarge, drove out the Mercedes-Benz, opened the trunk, and prepared to use it to hold ten buckets of breast enhancement lotion. After returning to Yanjing, he directly put the Just drive to Guo Yu's place. Although I brought two leather bags of breast enhancement lotion back last time, it was really not too much, and I had to be careful when testing it, so I naturally had to replenish some. Miao Yanyu was clever and quick in doing things. She was the first to complete the task of two barrels. Then she looked around, looking for Zhang Dong to report her glorious achievements. The Mercedes Benz in the corner of the cave caught her eye immediately! She was stunned for a moment and was endlessly surprised. This was really a supernatural event. How could there be a Mercedes Benz in the cave? The cave was so narrow that even a car couldn't drive in. What's more, this was in the deep mountains and old forests of Shennongjia. Bottom of the canyon! It wasn't until Zhang Dong moved a bucket of breast enhancement lotion into the trunk that she woke up and realized that the Mercedes Benz was actually made by Zhang Dong, and Zhang Dong had said before that he could conjure a Mercedes Benz. , now it really appeared, and it turned out that he was not lying. But how did he do it? What is the principle of this? She walked over step by step, wiped her eyes, and made sure again that she was not dazzled. Then she touched it with her hands to confirm that it was not an illusion. Then she jumped up suddenly and asked in surprise: "Classmate Zhang Dong, tell the teacher, what are you doing?" How did you conjure up the Mercedes-Benz?" Zhang Dong laughed and said, "This is a secret, how could you let it out casually?" Miao Yanyu hugged Zhang Dong's arm, shook it, and said coquettishly, "Tell me. " Zhang Dong had a look of embarrassment on his face and said, "Teacher, just call me husband and I'll tell you this secret!" Miao Yanyu was embarrassed and wanted to leave: "It's okay if you don't tell me." Zhang Dong said in a seductive tone: "Teacher, if you call me husband, you will know the earth-shattering secret right away. What a bargain." Miao Yanyu was already extremely curious, and it was even more exciting to be induced like this. He bit his lip and looked at Zhang Dong for a moment, then looked around with the corner of his eyes, and found that the others were still pumping and milking. He didn't notice this, so he said in a voice as low as a mosquito: "Husband!" Zhang Dong's heart I am overjoyed that this gorgeous teacher, the peerless beauty who ranks eleventh on the beauty list, has basically been conquered by me, and the words "husband" are proof. But she still said narrowly: "I didn't hear it!" Miao Yanyu was shy and anxious, and shouted "husband" in Zhang Dong's ear more than a dozen times, almost breaking Zhang Dong's eardrum. Zhang Dong was satisfied, with a bright smile on his face, and said triumphantly: "Teacher, you are so good, you will be my wife from now on." I can't get rid of him. Also, the teacher is jealous. He likes to be jealous and hates other people's attention. So, if you are really sincere, break up with Chen Xiaojiao first. " Zhang Dong's smile faltered, and Wang Gu talked about him. Miao Yanyu secretly sighed, and finally found out the information she wanted. Zhang Dong would never break up with Chen Xiaojiao. In other words, Zhang Dong's legal wife must be Chen Xiaojiao, and she could only be considered the third party. She was the last It was best not to sink too deep, otherwise, it would really lead to a lifetime of pain, but she did not show it, and said angrily: "Speak quickly, don't waste time." Zhang Dong mysteriously took off the transport box hanging from his chest.Yiyang Yang made it bigger, revealing a large door on the wall, and then he called on the people who had completed the work to load ten buckets of breast enhancement lotion into the car, and ordered Zhong Tian to drive the car into the transport box. Miao Yanyu and Miao Ruhu were both stunned and dumbfounded, with expressions of disbelief on their faces. This small square jade pendant hanging on their chests could become so big and could even fit a small car. ? Zhang Dongyan explained the origin of the transport box concisely and comprehensively, and then took Miao Yanyu and Miao Ruhu inside for a tour, which shocked them to the extreme, filled them with endless admiration and envy. (Please give me a red ticket, thank you.) Chapter 0145 Lovely Stars Update time: 2012-12-05 It was already past eight o'clock in the evening when I returned to Yanjing. After having dinner at Zhongtian Villa, Zhang Dong drove Miao Yanyu back to school, but then he arrived in front of a luxurious villa at lightning speed. Mi Mi said: "Teacher, get off the car, we're here." Miao Yanyu was stunned and said, "Are you confused? My residence is on campus, not here. Do you think Teacher can afford to live in such a place?" "Teacher, this is your villa. You will know after you go in and take a look." Zhang Dong pulled Miao Yanyu out of the car and strode into the villa. Wu Xiaoya came up with a scent of fragrance and took out a book The real estate certificate was stuffed into Miao Yanyu's hand, and she said with a smile: "Teacher Miao, this is the real estate certificate." Miao Yanyu opened it and found that the real estate certificate was really her name. She suddenly blushed and gave Zhang Dong an angry look. Rolling his eyes, he said: "You are really rich. This villa is worth nearly ten million, right?" "Teacher Miao, this villa is worth thirty million. It was not given by Brother Dong, but a reward from the country." Wu Xiaoya said with envy said the tone. Miao Yanyu was shocked on the spot, 30 million? The country first gave my parents 5 million, and then gave me a 30 million villa? This, isn't this incredible? But Wu Xiaoya couldn't help but pull Miao Yanyu to visit. This villa is surrounded by a three-meter-high wall, and has outdoor lawns, flowers, swimming pools, rockery bridges, and everything else. The interior decoration is luxurious, and the furniture and appliances are all brand-name. There are eight spacious rooms, and all the bedding is available, even in the wardrobe. A change of clothes is also provided. Although Miao Yanyu loved it very much, she was very worried. How could she be qualified to live in such a villa? What the hell is going on? After the visit, Wu Xiaoyala and Miao Yanyu sat down on the sofa, took out a marriage certificate, and said shockingly: "Teacher Miao, this is the marriage certificate between you and Brother Dong. From today on, you are Brother Dong's wife." Miao Yanyu was extremely shocked. When she opened the marriage certificate, she found that it was her and Zhang Dong's names, and there was even an intimate photo of herself and Zhang Dong. She touched her forehead and cast questioning eyes on Zhang Dong's face. Zhang Dong shrugged his shoulders and said softly: "Teacher, didn't you say you wanted to marry me that day? Now we are getting married and got the marriage certificate." Miao Yanyu almost fainted and asked: "I didn't apply for the marriage certificate myself. "It's also effective?" "Of course it is," Wu Xiaoya and Zhang Dong said at the same time. Miao Yanyu felt so ridiculous that she had the urge to burst into tears. What had happened to her that she had somehow become a married person? Could it be that just because she and Zhang Dong obtained a marriage certificate, the country would reward her with a villa? ? Also, did he abandon Chen Xiaojiao? Wu Xiaoya said softly: "Mr. Miao, I know you have a lot of doubts in your mind. I will explain it to you, but remember, what I tell you below are all state secrets. You must not reveal any of them." Miao Yanyu nodded blankly. nodded. So Wu Xiaoya told the origins of the Protector of the Country and the importance of nuclear weapons, and also talked about the monstrous power of the Protector of the Country and the fact that he could get married repeatedly outside of the law. Miao Yanyu was shocked on the spot. She glanced at Zhang Dong, who was sitting on the sofa with his eyes closed, and asked tremblingly: "Director Wu, could it be that this little kid turned into a national protector?" "Little kid?" Wu Xiaoya thought. He smiled but didn't dare to laugh, secretly thinking that only this beautiful teacher who was deeply loved by Zhang Dong dared to say this. He nodded and said: "Yes, not long ago, he easily defeated the National Protector Changmei and became the world's number one master. Become an unparalleled warrior who protects the country and shocks other countries." Miao Yanyu looked at Zhang Dong like a monster and couldn't say a word for a long time. Wu Xiaoya took the opportunity to say goodbye and left. Zhang Dong sat next to Miao Yanyu and comforted her softly. Miao Yanyu was in a state of confusion. For a moment, she really couldn't accept that Zhang Dong was a national protector who could bigamy, nor could she accept that she was one of Zhang Dong's wives. Of course, she was afraid that Zhang Dong would stay in the villa overnight, so she really resisted. He couldn't stand it, so he begged and said: "Classmate Zhang Dong, please go back first and let me be quiet for a night, okay?" Being anxious and unable to eat hot tofu, Zhang Dong did not hang around and walked out without hesitation, holding the door behind his back. Close it and watch Miao Yanyu's surveillance video through the monitor. Miao Yanyu was stunned for a long time, then suddenly woke up, read the marriage certificate over and over again, a smile gradually appeared on her face, and murmured: "I didn't expect that bad guy genius to be so good, he turned out to be a nurse." Master Guo, no wonder he has the overwhelming power of life and death, but I have become one of his wives. I don¡¯t even have the power to object, and it is useless to go to court. It seems that I can only be his woman in silence for a while. , and said to himself??: "Okay, sister is a married person from today on. However, if the wedding banquet is not held, the bad guy will not even think about getting into my bed. Otherwise, the bad guy will have his tail raised to the sky, and I will be a little bit in his heart from now on." Her status is gone." She stood up and wandered around the villa, looking here and touching there, with an expression of endless joy, and murmured again: "He gave me that picture of beautiful women yesterday. , worth at least tens of millions, and with this villa worth 30 million, I can be considered a rich woman. This change really happened overnight. " Zhang Dongguaner stopped monitoring her and came to Feifei quietly. Yan Villa, jumped in from the wall, and then jumped in from the window on the second floor. He carefully reached the first floor and turned on the light. The milky white light instantly dispelled the darkness and illuminated the entire hall as if it were daytime. He walked around the hall deliberately, making a trace of footsteps, and then came to the door of Jiang Xingxing's room. Go forward and wait quietly. Jiang Xingxing was ready to watch Zhang Dong's jokes tonight, so she invited her sister Jiang Yueyue to sleep with her in her room, and locked Jiang Yueyue's door. Zhang Dong would definitely open the door when he came back at night, and if the door didn't open, he would definitely He knocked on the door, but there was no one in the room. Even when he knocked on the door, no one answered. Zhang Dong must be in a very embarrassed state. She was looking forward to that wonderful scene. Therefore, even though she was lying on the bed, and even though Jiang Yueyue was breathing evenly, she was not sleepy at all. She kept listening to the movement in the hall with her ears raised. She graduated from the Yanjing Police Academy and was extremely vigilant. Zhang Dongyi issued a She heard the slightest sound, a look of embarrassment appeared on her face, she got up quietly, came to the door, waited quietly for a while, then opened the door gently, and looked out. But what surprised her was that Zhang Dong was standing right at the door. Before she could react, a pair of strong arms hugged her and carried her out. Jiang Xingxing, who was clinging to Zhang Dong's arms, smelled a strong masculine scent, her heart beat wildly, her delicate body became stiff, and her heart was filled with panic and doubts, what was going on, why was he guarding my door? ? Could it be that he lost his mind, touched the wrong door, and thought she was his sister? She was about to say that she was Jiang Xingxing, not Jiang Yueyue, but Zhang Dong said first: "Yueyue, you are really waiting for me to come back. I'm so happy." Without any explanation, he kissed her fragrant lips heavily. Jiang Xingxing trembled, clenched her teeth, and whined in resistance, but she only resisted for a moment before giving up. This feeling was too good. She was only eighteen years old, and this was truly her first kiss, so she began to feel jerky. She responded, her pretty face was red, her eyes were tightly closed, her eyelashes were trembling, and she moaned in her nose, whether it was pain or comfort. Zhang Dong only felt that the color was inspiring, and he wanted to float up, because Jiang Xingxing's red lips and tongue were extremely fragrant and sweet. He even felt a childish breath and smelled a special buttery smell, like cake. , making his index finger move and his heart beating wildly. While kissing him, he carried her to the sofa and sat down. He quietly lifted up her pajamas, which were as thin as cicada wings, and reached in. As soon as their skins touched, a feeling as smooth as gelatin instantly spread throughout his body, making him feel hot all over. , breathing heavily, his big hands couldn't help but climb up, came to the pair of tender and plump places, and started playing with them to their heart's content. Jiang Xingxing is a pure girl who has never held hands with a man even once. How can she bear this kind of teasing? She makes a seductive cry like a whimper, her delicate body trembles non-stop, and she can't help but hug Zhang Dong's The neck was hugged tighter and tighter, and the kiss was very heavy. I wanted to swallow Zhang Dong's tongue. Suddenly, she let out a high-pitched cry, her delicate body straightened up, and then suddenly collapsed. She blushed as red as a red cloth and closed her eyes tightly, not daring to open them. Obviously, she was too shy and didn't know how to face Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong couldn't bear it anymore, picked her up and walked to an empty room. Jiang Xingxing panicked and said shyly in a voice lower than a mosquito: "You, go find Sister Yan Zi." Zhang Dong asked in her ear, "Yueyue, you promised to let me do whatever I want that day. "Ah!" Jiang Xingxing almost cried. It turns out that his sister is so good with him. Should he admit that he is a Xingxing now, or not? If he admitted it, he had such a close relationship with him, how could he not make the mistake of letting her be his woman? If you don't admit it, you will face losing your virginity. It¡¯s really a dilemma. But something suddenly occurred to her, and she felt determined, and said narrowly: "Brother Dong, I'm on my period today, so why don't you go find Sister Yan Zi?" Although Zhang Dong knew that she was not lying, he still secretly laughed wildly. , these twin sisters are so cute and pure, and so young and beautiful, how can IDon't like it? Deliberately pretending to be disappointed, he said: "Okay, but you have to kiss me again." Jiang Xingxing remembered the ecstasy feeling just now, and was a little scared, but was eager to get away, hugging Zhang Dong's neck, stood on tiptoes, closed his eyes, pouted his cherry lips, and kissed her. Seeing her such a seductive look, Zhang Dong's soul was really blown away, and he enjoyed endless tasting her red lips and fragrant tongue for more than ten minutes before he stopped. Jiang Xingxing hurriedly broke away from Zhang Dong's arms and ran away. Usually he sneaked into his room. This time, not only did she not see Zhang Dong¡¯s joke, but she also lost herself in it. However, she was not too panicked because she thought that Zhang Dong did not know that she was Jiang Xingxing! Then this kind of thing will never happen again, right? (Please give me a red ticket, thank you.) Chapter 0146 Guan Yu and Zhang Fei fight against Changmei Update time: 2012-12-06 It¡¯s another Saturday morning. Zhang Dong and Miao Yanyu, who had become a boba and looked more plump and voluptuous, were digging three hemostatic vines and preparing to transplant them to the twenty acres of wasteland expropriated by Zhang Dong behind Yanyu's villa, when they heard a loud bang outside the door. Shouting: "Zhang Dong, get out of here, today, either you die or I die!" Zhang Dong had a strange expression on his face, without any panic, he hugged Miao Yanyu and walked out leisurely on the lawn. Miao Ruhu, Liu Kui and Zhongtian, who were wielding swords and spears, naturally rushed out fiercely. They wanted to see who was so bold and dared to challenge Zhang Dong! It¡¯s very lively outside! Master Changmei is dressed in a samurai uniform, holds a machete, and stands in the center of the flat land with an area of ??more than ten acres in front of the villa. He practiced hard for a period of time to adjust his body and mind to the best condition, and then came to challenge Zhang Dong, trying to break through the third bottleneck and extend his life. Both ends of the road have been closed by Guoan. Guoan masters Tao Dongyun, Zuo Jian, Wang Zuo and Wang You have all arrived, as well as some Guoan masters that Zhang Dong has never seen before. Almost all the Zhongnanhai bodyguards with extremely high force value were present. Gongsun Fengyun, whose force value used to be 928 points, is now 930 points. The rest of the Zhongnanhai bodyguards who were defeated by Zhang Dong at the Lotus Villa that day were all among them. . ¡°One of them is here to be on guard, and the other is here to watch the battle. Watching the battles between world-class experts is of great benefit to their cultivation. There were more than a dozen Hongqi cars parked on the road, with important people sitting in them. Even the No. 1 and No. 2 leaders were in a certain car. The unparalleled Guo Yu also drove up. As soon as he stepped out of the car, he saw Zhang Dong walking out with Miao Yanyu, who was as beautiful as her, her expression changed slightly, but she soon regained her composure, with a look on her face. Xiangfeng came over, looked Miao Yanyu up and down, and asked: "Are you Shangguan Yan?" Miao Yanyu was stunned and secretly thought that this woman is more beautiful than me. She seems to be one of his women, and maybe there is another Shangguan. Yan, I really wonder how many women he has? ! Not daring to think too much, he said shyly: "My name is Miao Yanyu, a teacher at Yenching University." "You are so beautiful." Guo Yu praised Zhang Dong and held Zhang Dong's other hand in his arms, smiling beautifully. , brilliant and radiant, without any constraint. Liu Kui was dumbfounded and thought to himself, when did Brother Dong seduce such a beautiful and enchanting creature again? Zhong Tian had seen Guo Yu a long time ago, so naturally he didn¡¯t have any strange expression. Miao Ruhu inherited Guan Yu¡¯s memory and didn¡¯t have much interest in beautiful women. He glanced at Guo Yu briefly and then looked away. Little Luoli Wang Elf also came to the scene today. Seeing Zhang Dong holding two peerless beauties on his left and right, he rushed over with a glare, waved his fists and said in a sweet voice: "You bad guy, my master will definitely beat you today." You'll be crawling all over the place like a turtle." Zhang Dong cast his eyes on her childish face and said with an evil smile, "Little sister, I'll give you a lollipop later." "You bad guy, you pervert." King Elf's cheeks turned red with embarrassment and he ran away like flying. "Zhang Dong, come, let's fight to the death!" Master Changmei stared at Zhang Dong and shouted. Zhang Dong cast his gaze on the faces of Miao Ruhu and Liu Kui who were eager to try, and said in a deep voice: "The other party is a master. Come on together and kill him!" He was giving Master Changmei a chance to break through. After all, Liu Kui and Liu Kui Miao Ruhu didn't even know Changmei. If Zhang Dong said kill, they would kill naturally and they would never show mercy. Of course, he also gave Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu a chance to break through. Facing top players like Master Changmei, Liu Although Kui and Miao Ruhu have the memories of Zhang Fei and Guan Yu, their current force value is too low. Of course, they are no match for Master Changmei in a one-on-one fight. If they both go up together, they should be able to fight equally, and they will naturally experience life and death crises, and then Get a breakthrough. "Old bald slave, challenge Brother Dong. You are not qualified enough. Let's see your Grandpa Liu kill you today." Liu Kui waved his eight-foot-long snake spear and rushed to Master Changmei with great momentum. Miao Ruhu was more polite, dragging the Qinglong Yanyue Sword backwards, walked over, and said contemptuously: "Old man, a guy like you who can't even break through the third bottleneck still wants to challenge Brother Dong? If my cultivation reaches its peak, With just one strike, you will be cut into two pieces and die miserably." He thought he was the reincarnation of Guan Yu, how could he take Chang Mei into his eyes? In fact, there is no difference between him and Guan Yu. In history, Guan Yu's force value exceeded two thousand, which was more than ten points higher than Zhang Fei's force value. Therefore, with his sharp eyes, he could tell at a glance. Regarding the strength of Master Changmei, he was definitely not bragging when he said he could kill Changmei with one sword. When he killed Hua Xiong with a glass of wine, Hua Xiong was a master who broke through the third bottleneck and was much more powerful than Master Changmei. Except for Zhang Dong, everyone was dumbfounded and dumbfounded.?, two more madmen appeared and regarded Master Changmei as nothing. This is incredible. However, these two people were cultivated by Zhang Dong, so maybe they really have the qualifications to be so arrogant. Master Changmei was so angry that he was shaking all over. He had been the world's number one master for decades. When had he ever been so despised? When did you become so underestimated? He exuded a murderous aura and shouted: "You two bastards, you didn't even break through the first bottleneck, how dare you come up to challenge me? And you are so loud, do you really don't want to live anymore?" "Hahaha~" Liu Kuihe Miao Ruhu burst into laughter at the same time, looking at Master Changmei like an idiot, Liu Kui said: "We have killed many warriors who are more powerful than you, a bald donkey!" "Kill~" The Zhangba Snake in Liu Kui's hand He raised the spear flatly and pointed it at Master Long-Eyebrow. The aura of a peerless warrior came out of his body, soaring straight into the sky. His force value increased at a terrifying speed, instantly increasing to one thousand two hundred and sixty-five points. "Death~" Miao Ruhu was even more powerful. The Qinglong Yanyue Sword in his hand was lying in front of him, a blush appeared on his face, his eyes were filled with murderous intent, and his force value instantly increased to one thousand three hundred and twenty-one. Almost at the same time, the two launched an extremely ferocious attack on Master Changmei. The tip of the eight-foot-long snake spear turned into countless cold stars, carrying a bloody breath of death, and pierced Master Changmei pervasively. The Qinglong Yanyue Sword filled the sky with sword light, as dazzling as the sun. One sword after another, the swords struck from unexpected angles, and the swords were killing people. This spear technique and this sword technique are really honed by killing countless strong men among thousands of troops. Spears that kill people and swords that cut off people's heads are definitely not something that today's strong men can imagine and resist. What's frightening is that Liu Kui's eyes are wide-eyed, radiating with ferocious light, he is desperate and extremely tough, while Miao Ruhu's eyes are slightly closed, only a sliver of light is exposed, and the light shines out from it. It is really breathtaking, and sometimes his eyes are fierce. The ground opened, and then there was a sharp knife. Basically no one could defend against this knife. There is a saying that if Guan Gong doesn't open his eyes, he will kill people if he opens his eyes. Master Changmei originally despised the two of them, but as soon as Pu fought, he fell into a desperate situation, like a mosquito trapped in a spider web, unable to escape no matter how hard he struggled. He even felt a strong breath of death surrounding himself. He was horrified in his heart, put away all his contempt, and danced the machete so that nothing could penetrate him, but he still couldn't prevent the spear that was like a meteor, let alone the sword light that seemed to emerge from the void. He retreated crazily, waving his machete at the same time to resist. Several loud noises suddenly occurred. Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu were shocked at the same time, and staggered back more than ten steps. However, Master Longmei stumbled back dozens of meters. A piece of his scalp was cut off, and a hole about an inch deep was stabbed in his thigh by a spear. Blood seeped out from both wounds at the same time. "Hahaha~" Liu Kui laughed wildly, "A bald donkey like you has no strength but no martial arts. It doesn't take two people to kill you. I can kill you by myself." Miao Ruhu looked at it with contempt. Master Mei glanced at him, turned around and walked back. He wanted Liu Kui to deal with Master Chang Mei alone and feel the life and death crisis so that he could get a breakthrough. He was clear in his heart. The two of them joined forces. Master Chang Mei was no match at all. After all, he and Liu Kui were both in the past and present lives. They are brothers in life and death. They have fought side by side countless times and have a tacit understanding. When the two of them join forces to attack the enemy, it is definitely the power of one plus one equals ten. Everyone's jaws dropped to the ground, with expressions of disbelief on their faces. Master Long Eyebrow has dominated the world's top master position for decades. Although he was recently defeated by Zhang Dong, he is still the top player in the world, not to mention him. He practiced hard to adjust his body and mind to the best condition, and challenged Zhang Dong, hoping for a breakthrough, but he was defeated by the joint efforts of Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu. Moreover, Miao Ruhu was a demented child a week ago, and Zhang Dong transformed him into a child in a week. Become a martial arts master, how is this possible, how is it possible? In fact, the one who was most surprised was Master Changmei himself. He looked at Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu like monsters, and his heart was full of turmoil. Although these two people were not high in cultivation, they had rich combat experience. As if they had been tempered thousands of times, their spear skills and His sword skills have reached a terrifying level, and when combined together they are like a dragnet, leaving him not only unable to attack, but also unable to even defend. When I touched the blood stains flowing from my head, I felt scared and my whole body was covered in cold sweat. If he hadn't been highly cultivated, retreated quickly, and blocked the peerless sword and crazy spear at the critical moment, he would have definitely been decapitated and pierced through the thigh! I really underestimate the world¡¯s heroes! "If he knew that Liu Kui was Zhang Fei and Miao Ruhu was Guan Yu, and he had just fought these two peerless warriors alone, he would be so scared that he would wet his pants and never dare to fight with them again.Thoughts of killing. Since ancient times, it has been said that the ignorant are fearless. Master Changmei gradually calmed down from the panic, with a burning light in his eyes, secretly thinking that Zhang Dong had no murderous intentions towards him, and fighting Zhang Dong, he had little chance of breaking through, but these two vicious guys would never be polite. , Killing people is like chopping vegetables. Could it be that my breakthrough will fall on these two people? (Wonderful dedication, eager for red tickets!) Chapter 0147 Double breakthrough Update time: 2012-12-06 "Kill!" Master Changmei shouted, rushed over with a glare, and slashed Liu Kui's forehead with a knife. "Well done." Liu Kui did not dodge or block the fatal knife. He raised the spear in his hand and stabbed Master Changmei's heart fiercely. Such courage was tempered by countless battles and fighting among thousands of troops. And he was so good at it that he was sure to pierce Master Changmei's heart before Master Changmei slashed his forehead with his sword. Even if Master Changmei wanted to die together, he was sure to kill Changmei without dodging or dodging. Grand Master, if you avoid the head and let the shoulder bear the knife, although you will be seriously injured, you will definitely not die. And with the miracle doctor Zhang Dong here, what else does he have to worry about? "Okay~" Everyone shouted involuntarily, Zhang Dong still sighed in his heart, Zhang Fei was indeed one of the most powerful generals in the Three Kingdoms period, and we can draw the conclusion from Liu Kui's amazing performance. The machete in Master Changmei's hand quickly changed its trajectory and moved downward towards Liu Kui's spear. It was really easy to send and receive without any reluctance. The spear in Liu Kui's hand then pressed down, and the tip of the spear changed direction and pierced Master Changmei's thigh. The speed was even faster than the speed of the knife slashing down. In other words, before the knife hit the spear, He can stab Master Changmei's thigh first, but if one of his legs is lost, Master Changmei will definitely die. Master Changmei felt a danger of death. His heart was so cold that he had to jump to the side to avoid it. And this jump announced that he was at a disadvantage. Liu Kui is equivalent to Zhang Fei's rebirth. He has experienced thousands of battles. How could he fail to seize such an opportunity? The spear in his hand instantly turned into countless black shadows, making a whining wind, carrying the breath of death, and piercing his long eyebrows like mercury falling to the ground. . For a moment, Master Changmei could only parry, but had no power to fight back. He kept dodging to ensure that he would not suffer any damage. At the same time, he was familiar with the opponent's fighting style, understood the secrets, and looked for opportunities to launch a counterattack. Liu Kui knew that Master Changmei was inferior in cultivation, so he had no intention of fighting head-on. He fought for several minutes, and Master Changmei's sword did not hit him even once with his spear. The faces of those Zhongnanhai bodyguards and Guoan were full of fanaticism, their eyes widened to the limit, and they did not dare to blink for fear of missing any wonderful moment. As the top bodyguard in Zhongnanhai, Gongsun Fengyun always thought that no one in the country could rival him except Zhang Dong and Master Changmei. However, after seeing the performance of Miao Ruhu and Liu Kui today, he felt that he could not resist anyone. One person has three moves, even though his cultivation level is much higher than the two of them. But he had no intention of admiring the two of them. He just raised his admiration for Zhang Dong to several levels. He knew clearly in his heart that both Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu were super masters trained by Zhang Dong in a short period of time. And he wants to take two people to participate in the World Strongest Competition. Zuo Jian felt scared for a moment. That day, he and Director Zheng tried to beat up Liu Kui who had snatched their jade pendants. Fortunately, the zombies came out, otherwise he and Director Zheng would have been beaten half to death by Liu Kui. Look at him looking so vicious. It's hard to believe that he would show mercy. Master Changmei is worthy of being a world-class expert with profound cultivation. He gradually stabilized his body and gradually adapted to Liu Kui's terrifying spear skills. He finally found an opportunity and hit Liu Kui's eight-foot-eight snake spear with a single blow. This was also the first time he hit Liu Kui's weapon. "Dang~" Liu Kui's hands shook violently, and the tiger's mouth almost burst. His body kept retreating. He wanted to remove the power of the sword. He felt very aggrieved. If he had the cultivation of his previous life, he would have stabbed Master Changmei to death with a spear. . Master Changmei was so energetic that he chased after him and launched an extremely fierce counterattack against Liu Kui. He had absolutely no mercy. He believed that Zhang Dong and Miao Ruhu would definitely come to the rescue at the last moment, and he could do whatever he wanted. , only then can there be hope for a breakthrough. He didn¡¯t want to be merciful. He had been stabbed in the thigh by this kid before, and now he had to leave a mark for him. Although Liu Kui was far superior to Master Changmei in terms of combat experience and use of moves, his cultivation was too far behind, and he gradually fell behind. He roared repeatedly, struggled to resist, and fought like a whirlwind with Master Changmei, which was eye-catching. Can't see clearly. The clanging sound of the weapons clashing together almost shattered everyone's eardrums. The jaws of Liu Kui's hands were split open and blood was dripping down, but he did not flinch at all. He gritted his teeth and resisted with all his strength, using all the same moves that would lead to death. He almost stabbed Master Changmei to death several times and didn't frighten everyone to the ground. Although Master Changmei had the upper hand, he felt the crisis of death many times, and also felt a slight breath of breakthrough. Unfortunately, he didn't let it go.?, I can¡¯t grasp it no matter what. ? Could it be that the pressure is not enough? With a look of determination on his face, he shouted: "Kill!" He swung the knife and slashed Liu Kui's forehead! Liu Kui, as before, did not dodge or dodge, and stabbed Master Changmei's heart with a spear. However, this time he miscalculated. Master Changmei's feet were slightly on the ground, and he jumped up high, holding the machete in his hand. He still slashed at Liu Kui, but Liu Kui's spear that was originally meant to pierce Master Changmei's heart instead pierced Master Changmei's thigh. Liu Kui had no time to dodge, and he had no intention of dodge. The spear in his hand shot out, and at the same time he tilted his head and dodged to the side. "Ah~" The two of them screamed at the same time, both thinking that they were going to be seriously injured. "Whoosh~" Zhang Dong appeared on the side of the two of them like a ghost, stretched out his hand and grabbed the long eight-snake spear thrown by Liu Kui with a scratch, and it was only an inch away from piercing the thigh of Master Changmei. Miao Ruhu also ran over. The Qinglong Yanyue Sword suddenly swung and struck Master Changmei's machete, relieving the crisis of Liu Kui being chopped on the shoulder. Liu Kui rolled away like a gourd on the ground, with a look of victory on his face. At the moment of his death, he stimulated his potential and achieved a breakthrough. From a junior strongman to an intermediate strongman, if he used force Measured by value, Liu Kui's force value is now an integer of five hundred, which has initially laid the foundation for him to become the world's top master. Master Changmei did not have such good luck and no breakthrough. After all, he was too old and his potential was long gone. He was almost exhausted. However, he still felt the aura of breakthrough, but unfortunately he still could not grasp it. Despite this, he was still so excited that he burst into tears. After so many years, he only felt the breath of breakthrough today. If it was thirty years ago, he would have definitely made a breakthrough. It's a pity, it's such a pity, it's a pity, it's such a pity. . However, he would never give up, and immediately started to fight madly with Miao Ruhu, as if Miao Ruhu was his biggest enemy. Miao Ruhu was slightly more powerful than Zhang Fei, and without any panic, he wielded the Qinglong Yanyue Sword and fought with Master Changmei. He adopted a fast, ruthless and accurate method, one blow after another. The trajectory of the sword was unpredictable, but the sword was deadly, completely revealing his martial arts skills. Master Changmei found that he couldn't hit Miao Ruhu's Qinglong Yanyue Sword. Every time he hit it, he was shocked and extremely happy. God, this guy is even more powerful than that guy. His sword skills have reached the realm of Tao. Fortunately, I have advanced cultivation, otherwise I would really die by his sword. So the two of them fought wildly together, with waves of murderous intent spreading around. Several swallows flew over from high altitude, and unexpectedly fell down automatically and turned into flesh. Everyone was shocked and couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. Miao Ruhu used to be a fool, but Zhang Dong cultivated him in a few days. How could he be so powerful? This kind of doubt made everyone feel itchy and suffocated. How powerful is Zhang Dong? Can he actually cultivate a master who can compete with world-class experts in a short period of time? In fact, whether it is Miao Ruhu or Liu Kui, they have spent their whole lives fighting with weapons in their previous lives. They are heroes who have conquered the world. They have used the corpses of countless strong men to create their glory. Their skills are all in the weapons. If you don't have them in your hands, A suitable weapon will never be able to block Master Changmei's moves. When Zhang Dong had a force value of 999, he fought Master Changmei with his bare hands. If he had used weapons to fight Master Changmei, Master Changmei would not be him at all. As an opponent, he would not be able to feel any life and death crisis and would not be able to achieve a breakthrough. After fighting for about half an hour, Miao Ruhu gradually fell into a disadvantage due to his low cultivation level and excessive consumption, so the sound of weapons clashing began to sound, and then it became as dense as rain hitting plantains. Liu Kui became nervous and walked over, preparing to meet Miao Ruhu, while Zhang Dong also moved towards the battle circle to prevent both of them from being injured and perishing together. "Dang~" There was a super loud noise, and the two swords intersected. Miao Ruhu couldn't bear the strong force transmitted by the Qinglong Yanyue Sword. The tiger's mouth burst, and the Qinglong Yanyue Sword flew into the air. The person also reached the ground and quickly rolled back, but there was no trace on his face. Dejected, but in high spirits, because, like Liu Kui, under the huge pressure of life and death, he stimulated his potential and broke through to become an intermediate powerhouse. And he is indeed worthy of being a martial saint, and is stronger than Liu Kui, except for the tiger's mouth being broken. , did not suffer any other harm, and did not need Zhang Dong and Liu Kui to respond! Zhang Dong has been monitoring Liu Kui, Miao Ruhu, and Master Changmei. Naturally, he discovered that Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu had made a breakthrough. While he was happy, he felt sorry for Master Changmei because he monitored??, Master Changmei not only failed to make a breakthrough, but his force value dropped a lot, from 1499 points to 1368 points. Although it was partly due to the consumption of internal energy, it was also because the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry, and his life was not long. Master Changmei naturally felt this change in himself, and a sad look appeared on his face. He had no intention of challenging Zhang Dong, nor did he have any intention of continuing to fight Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu, because he knew that he could not break through. At least we can't break through today. He turned around and left without saying a word. He planned to go back and practice hard, adjust to the best condition, and challenge again, seeking opportunities for breakthroughs and gaining a chance of survival. However, Zhang Dong stepped in front of Master Changmei and shouted: "Wait a minute!" (Please give me a red ticket, thank you.) Chapter 0148 Dealing with you is a piece of cake Update time: 2012-12-07 Master Changmei stopped and looked at Zhang Dong coldly. Of course, this was just a pretense. In fact, he had long admired Zhang Dong to the point of admiration. In a short period of time, he could Cultivating strong men like Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu in Japan is simply a fairy-like method. Besides Zhang Dong, who else can do it? He even suspected that Zhang Dong had been promoted from Grandmaster to a Grandmaster who was even more powerful than Bodhidharma and Zhang Sanfeng. "Master Changmei, you can try again." Zhang Dong really sympathized with Master Changmei. He allowed himself, Liu Kui, and Miao Ruhu to achieve breakthroughs, but he himself was too old and exhausted. The inability to break through has to be said to be a kind of tragedy, but Master Changmei has protected the country and deterred other countries for more than 60 years, allowing China to develop quietly and gradually become the world's second largest economic power. It can be said that any Chinese , have endured the kindness of Master Changmei, so he still wants to give Master Changmei a chance. "No need." Master Changmei shook his head disapprovingly. His current condition was very bad. No matter how much life and death pressure he endured, there was no possibility of a breakthrough. "I can help you." A silver needle appeared in Zhang Dong's hand, and he said confidently, "Sit down cross-legged and don't move." "Thank you." Master Changmei was overjoyed, and he sat down cross-legged and waited. Zhang Dongshi acted, and he had no doubt that Zhang Dong had bad intentions. Since he was defeated by Zhang Dong, although he had been working hard and practicing hard to adjust his condition, he still relied on his identity as the master of the country to investigate Zhang Dong. Clearly, we naturally know that Zhang Dong is an unprecedented miracle doctor who can cure all terminal diseases. He should be able to adjust his condition to the best. Zhang Dong also sat down cross-legged, shook his hand and shot out a silver needle, inserted it straight into Master Changmei's Tanzhong point, then held the silver needle with two fingers, closed his eyes, and began to condition Master Changmei's body. Everyone watching showed excitement and expectation on their faces, even the two high-ranking chiefs. If Master Changmei could break through, plus Zhang Dong, Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu, wouldn't it be possible for Hua Guo to break through? Will it be able to sweep the world right away, and even the United States will have to surrender? Master Changmei's face gradually became joyful, because he discovered that there was a stream of vitality coming from the silver needle, nourishing every organ in the body, and then gurgling and filling every cell, allowing every cell and every organ to gradually recover. Vitality, rejuvenation. This process lasted for about fifteen minutes. Zhang Dong pulled out the silver needle with a snap. Master Changmei glanced at Zhang Dong gratefully, then closed his eyes and practiced quietly to make up for the loss he had suffered in the previous battle with Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu. The inner energy is gone. He was pleasantly surprised to find that after being adjusted by Zhang Dong in this way, he seemed to be thirty years younger. He was full of energy and energy, and his internal Qi movement became faster. There was no stagnation as before, and the speed of adjusting his breath to restore his internal Qi was also faster than before. Nearly twice as fast. Great, great, I must make a breakthrough today. He looked happy and gradually entered a state where he forgot both things and me. Under the eyes of everyone's admiration and adoration, Zhang Dong came to Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu and whispered: "Sit down cross-legged, and I will send you inner energy to quickly reach the peak of intermediate power. I will talk to that old man later." It¡¯s a fight to the death. It¡¯s best to continue to break through.¡± Miao Ruhu and Liu Kui were dumbfounded and looked at Zhang Dong like a monster. They really didn¡¯t understand why Zhang Dong did this. Does he have so much inner energy? And if his internal energy decreases, doesn't it mean that his combat effectiveness has decreased? How can he participate in the World Strongest Competition? "Brother has already told you that he is extremely talented and can replenish his inner energy incredibly quickly. You don't have to worry about him at all." Zhang Dong swore and patted his chest. The two of them agreed with tears of gratitude. Of course, they felt very ashamed. In their last life, the two of them far surpassed Zhang Dong in terms of force. With their help, Zhang Dong established a great empire. But in this life, Zhang Dong is even more powerful than Zhang Dong. They are too powerful, and they don't seem to have much effect. Zhang Dong began to transfer inner energy to Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu, raising their force value to 999 points in one breath. Naturally, his own force value quickly dropped to 501 points, and a feeling of weakness came to his heart. But he didn't panic at all. He slapped his right hand on the transport box on his chest, and a ten thousand-year-old ginseng as big as a fist appeared in his hand. He ate it like a radish, then closed his eyes and used the Sun Swallowing Magic to refine it into internal energy. The scene fell silent. Zhang Dong, Master Changmei, Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu, who were refining the inner energy sent by Zhang Dong, all crossed their legs and closed their eyes, turning into clay and wood sculptures. All the Zhongnanhai bodyguards and national security experts became nervous one by one, their eyes were shining brightly, watching for any disturbance, for fear that some world-class experts from other countries would sneak in and inflict severe damage to the four cultivators, which would be the end of the world. About an hour laterThe four people opened their eyes at the same time, and a dazzling light shot out from their eyes, like four lightning bolts, making people dare not look closely. "Hahaha~" Master Changmei stood up fiercely, showing a destructive aura. He proudly let out a burst of laughter and shouted contemptuously: "Two boys are bullying this old man. Now, you guys come here and suffer." Die! Three moves, I can kill you with just three moves." As the body regains its vitality, the rate of internal energy consumption will definitely be slowed down many times, and the combat effectiveness will also be greatly improved, both mentally and ideologically. It can definitely be improved several times, and I have absolute confidence to defeat Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu together, and then achieve a breakthrough. The Nanhai bodyguards, members of the National Security Council, and No. 1 and No. 2 chiefs all showed joy on their faces. Since Master Changmei has miraculously returned to his peak state after Zhang Dong's conditioning, it means that the possibility of a breakthrough has increased, and even if If there is no breakthrough, the life span will definitely be extended. For such a national protector who has protected the country for more than 60 years, no one wants to see him pass away in a few months. Zhang Dong smiled narrowly. "Three moves?" Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu bent down and laughed wildly. After a while, they stopped laughing. Miao Ruhu looked at the long-browed master like an idiot and said, "Old man, you are so naive and too naive. Childish, with ordinary abilities, but arrogant and arrogant. Let me tell you, no matter how young you are, if you face me now, you will end up with your head cut off by me." He looked around proudly and said, "That's me. Third brother Liu Kui can kill you easily now, leaving you with no chance to escape. Maybe you don¡¯t believe it, but this is the fact, because third brother and I have just broken through and become intermediate powerhouses. We have channeled our inner energy, allowing our cultivation to reach the peak of intermediate power in an instant. With our peerless martial arts skills, it is a piece of cake to deal with you." Everyone was stunned and dumbfounded. They couldn't believe their ears. They were fighting like this. After one attack, both of them broke through from a junior powerhouse to an intermediate powerhouse? You know, it has been half a year since the genius child King Elf, whom Master Changmei praised highly, has reached the peak of junior power, but there is still no sign of breakthrough. Gongsun Fengyun, Director of the National Security Bureau Tao Dongyun, and other intermediate powerhouses, who are not reaching the peak of junior power? After reaching the peak of power, it took several years or even more than ten years to break through and become an intermediate power? Could it be that the two of them are truly unparalleled cultivation geniuses? However, Liu Kui was an ordinary person who had never practiced martial arts before going to college, and Miao Ruhu was a fool with no cultivation skills a few days ago. Even though they are geniuses, they both missed the best age for practicing internal skills. , there is almost no hope of becoming a master, how could it be possible to break through and become an intermediate powerhouse so quickly? It can be seen that the transformation of the two people is due to Zhang Dong. Only a person as stunning as Zhang Dong can elevate two ordinary people to the point where they can compete with world-class experts in a short period of time! But why did Zhang Dong send the inner energy he had cultivated so hard to Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu? Wouldn't doing this mean that his own cultivation level would decline? How to participate in the upcoming next world-class competition? Master Changmei looked at Miao Ruhu and Liu Kui in astonishment for a while, then cast his admiring gaze on Zhang Dong's face. He secretly thought that the methods of a great martial arts master like Zhang Dong were too unnatural and his behavior was too much. It's weird. It's normal for me, a mediocre person, not to understand. He calmed down and shouted: "Miao Ruhu, you have such a strong tone, and you are not afraid of the wind blowing your tongue. Come on, come on, let's fight to the death." "Old man, I will let you see my peerless Qinglong sword technique. "Miao Ruhu's face was filled with deep confidence. He dragged the Qinglong Yanyue Sword backwards and walked over step by step. Every time he took a step, his momentum became higher. At the same time, a thick murderous aura and evil spirit emanated from his body. It filled the sky, made the air stagnant, and made everyone feel a mountain-like pressure. Master Changmei's face was full of solemnity, and he secretly thought that he was indeed not lying. He must have reached the peak of intermediate power. His current aura was more than twice as powerful as before. However, isn¡¯t my fighting power much stronger than before? It's best if they are evenly matched, and it's most suitable for you to break through. He is a world-class expert who has dominated the world's top master position for decades. Naturally, he will not wait for Miao Ruhu's momentum to reach its peak. He rushes forward like a hungry tiger. When he is still two meters away from Miao Ruhu, When he was more than ten meters away, he yelled "kill" crazily, stepped on the ground with both feet, jumped into the air, raised the machete with both hands, and slashed Huashan with one force towards Miao Ruhu's forehead. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of nowhere and with murderous intent, it seemed like even the heaven and earth became dark, it was really fierce and terrifying to the extreme. His body regained its vitality and returned to its peak condition, seemingly continuouslyThe emotions became violent, and the attacks became fierce, many times more violent than before. "Well done!" Miao Ruhu shouted, and the Qinglong Yanyue Sword suddenly swung out, like lightning from the sky, cutting through the space and drawing an arc that conformed to the rhythm of heaven and earth. It was poignant, sad, but chilling. (Please give me a red ticket, thank you.) Chapter 0149 What does being second in the world mean? Update time: 2012-12-07 "Dang~" The two swords intersected and made a super loud noise, which almost shattered everyone's eardrums. Master Changmei seemed to have been hit hard by a huge blow, and his body turned into a ball and flew backwards quickly. , flew for more than thirty meters before landing, staggered several steps, and then stabilized his body. Miao Ruhu didn't get any favors either. He stomped and stared back dozens of steps, leaving a series of footprints on the grass that were as deep as his back. His hands were trembling slightly. Apparently he couldn't bear the hugeness of Master Changmei. This is because he used clever moves to remove most of his strength, otherwise, he would definitely be severely injured. "Kill~" Miao Ruhu rushed towards him with his sword, carrying a strong murderous and evil spirit. The sword even shot out a streak of blood, emitting a strong smell of blood! Master Changmei was not afraid at all, and went up to him. He and Miao Ruhu fought together, killing each other in piles. The sound of the two swords chopping each other sounded like rain hitting banana trees. The two of them turned into two black shadows and turned into pondering. The impenetrable wind made it impossible to tell who was who. "Dang~" There was another loud noise, and the two people suddenly separated. Miao Ruhu stepped back more than ten steps in a row, with a look of pride on his face. Master Long Eyebrow flew upside down for more than ten meters, then crashed down with a crash, rolled several times, and then got up shakily, with traces of blood flowing from the corner of his mouth, a huge footprint on his chest, and a look of fear on his face. There was an expression of belief, but he quickly calmed down, looked at Miao Ruhu with admiration, and said: "You win, I lose. From today on, you are the second best player in the world. I believe that the other strongest players in the world are , Except for your eldest brother Zhang Dong, no one can be your opponent!" "Everyone was stunned as if they had stepped on high-voltage electricity! Miao Ruhu, who was still a fool a few days ago, actually defeated Master Changmei, who has been the world's number one master for decades? And he was highly praised by Master Longmei, the second master in the world? This, this is unbelievable! The expressions of disbelief on the faces of the two leaders were immediately replaced by strong joy. Although Miao Ruhu was not yet a world-class expert, he was able to defeat Master Changmei and received such high praise from Master Changmei. Even if it was an exaggeration, But it also shows that he has the fighting ability to compete with world-class experts, and Liu Kui should also have such strength. Well, from today on, the country will have two more super masters. Even if Master Chang Mei does not make a breakthrough, even if Master Chang Mei dies due to old age, there will still be three super masters. We no longer have to worry about nuclear weapons that do not deter other countries. No longer have to worry about having only one world-class powerhouse and insufficient confidence. It seems that the time has come for China to rise! All this is due to Zhang Dong! ¡°When a country has a grandmaster, it is great, and it can quickly cultivate super masters. What should Zhang Dong be rewarded for?¡± Should he send a few more beauties to his side? There was another person who was the most excited, and that was Miao Yanyu. She only found out about Master Protector a few days ago, and also heard about the majesty of Master Changmei who had dominated the world's top master position for decades. Although he was later defeated by Zhang Dong, There is no doubt that he is also a super master, but how can his younger brother Miao Ruhu be so powerful? He actually defeated Master Changmei? ¡°Did Zhang Dong transfer most of his cultivation to Ruhu? Is this how he expresses his love for me? Is it necessary for me to insist on not letting him spend the night in the villa? She thought about this wildly, and her pretty face was as red as a rose, extremely gorgeous. Zhong Tian was also stunned on the spot, with an expression of disbelief on his face. A few days ago, he had seen with his own eyes how stupid Miao Ruhu was. He was too stupid to speak, too stupid to take care of himself, but Under Zhang Dong's treatment, he turned into a normal person. This is not strange, but it is too strange to instantly become the second master in the world. Well, actually I am jealous. I have followed Zhang Dong for a long time. I have seen Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu promoted to super martial arts masters by Zhang Dong. Well, maybe they are the second and third in the world, but I am still the same person as before. Zhong Tian only cultivated his inner energy, not much improvement! Now he has understood clearly that Liu Kui is Zhang Dong's best friend, and Miao Ruhu, because he has a beautiful sister Miao Yanyu, so the two of them were promoted to super masters by Zhang Dong. Alas, who told me that I don¡¯t have a beautiful sister? Miao Ruhu showed no humility and said proudly: "My cultivation is still shallow, so I may not be the second in the world, but what does being second in the world mean?" Under the envious and jealous eyes of everyone, he continued: "Old man , Seeing that your life is not long, I will spare your life today and go home to prepare for the funeral. " This is indeed the truth. Master Changmei has been fighting Miao Ruhu for so long, but there is still no breakthrough, the vitality injected by Zhang Dong. But gradually passed, and now he hasWhen he returned to his true form, not only did his force value drop sharply, but there was also a look of death on his face. He really didn't have much time left to live. Master Changmei had a sad look on his face, his body was trembling, and he suddenly laughed wildly: "I have lived for one hundred and forty-four years, and it's time to die. I was reluctant to die before because I was worried that the country would have no heirs. "Now that there are three of you, what do I have to worry about?" There was a look of sadness on everyone's faces, and the saddest one was the little Luoli King Elf. She rushed to Zhang Dong with tears streaming down her face. , hugged Zhang Dong's right hand, shook it and begged: "Master, you are the real miracle doctor, just save my master one more time, I, I will definitely repay you." "What a filial little Luoli, this The appearance of pear blossoms with rain is really pitiful." Zhang Dong felt the unparalleled softness and elasticity of her majestic mountain peaks, and his heart swayed at an inappropriate time, and he muttered: "Okay, I can give him another chance to seize it. , you can live for thirty more years, if you can't catch it, your life span will be within one year." "Thank you, master." Wang Elf was immediately overjoyed and smiled. "Call me Brother Dong from now on." After Zhang Dong finished speaking, he took her soft and greasy little hand, strode up to Master Changmei, looked up and down, and said: "Master Changmei, because of your longevity, It is very difficult to break through when your energy is about to expire, so you have to continue to recuperate your body, stimulate your vitality, and then break through under the pressure of life and death crisis." Master Changmei's face showed a look of hope. After all, who else. Are you willing to die? How wonderful would it be if you could live another thirty years? Asked respectfully: "I would also like to ask for advice on how to achieve these two points." Zhang Dong said confidently: "A life-and-death crisis is easy. Then we can just hunt down the world-class experts from other countries. As for stimulating vitality, we need thousands of people." Ginseng and Polygonum multiflorum that are more than 20 years old can improve your state of exhaustion and give you a chance to make a breakthrough. But whether you can make a breakthrough depends on luck and your perseverance. " Master Changmei naturally does not lack perseverance, but His face was still filled with sadness. Although he knew that Zhang Dong had given Mr. Guo 10,000-year-old ginseng and 10,000-year-old polygonum multiflorum, he heard that Mr. Guo had already used them. Where would he find such rare treasures? Wang Lingling also thought of this difficult problem. He rolled his eyes, hugged Zhang Dong's arm and shook it. He said in a cooing voice: "Brother Dong, I know you still have Wannian ginseng and Polygonum multiflorum, so I will give my master a few." "How many? This girl is really a lion." Zhang Dong took out his hand from the turbulence, patted it on his chest, and said solemnly: "Grow." Master Mei, this is 20,000-year-old ginseng and Polygonum multiflorum. Taking a small piece every day, quietly adjusting your breath and practicing, should be able to stimulate vitality." "Thank you," Master Changmei is really grateful to Zhang Dong. At this point, such a peerless treasure was equivalent to a human life, but Zhang Dong actually gave it to him generously. Although it is said that with his status as the master of protecting the country, he can get any treasure from the country, and the country will certainly not be stingy. However, rare treasures such as ten thousand years of ginseng and ten thousand years of polygonum multiflorum are hard to come by. The country really does not have them. Even if We mobilized people to search for it in the mountains and forests, but they probably couldn't find it either. Wang Lingling suddenly smiled. After thanking Zhang Dong, he reached out and touched Zhang Dong's chest, and asked in surprise: "Brother Dong, how did you conjure ginseng and polygonum multiflorum?" This action is really a bit ambiguous. Her whole delicate body was buried in Zhang Dong's arms, her sky-high breasts pressed tightly against the upper part of Zhang Dong's belly, and the scent of cream rushed into Zhang Dong's nose, giving Zhang Dong an inexplicable impulse in an instant. , there was a sign of raising his head somewhere, and he quickly said with a straight face: "Don't make trouble, Brother Dong still has something to say to your master, the relationship is very important." Immediately, Wang Elf stopped obediently and stepped aside. Zhang Dong solemnly said: "Master Changmei, you have been unable to break through the bottleneck, not only because of your age, but also because your qualifications are too poor and you have not been able to reach the realm of breakthrough. And things like realm are really a bit mysterious, but The meaning is indescribable, but I can still give you an inspiration, maybe you can understand something." A strange feeling arose in Master Changmei's heart, as if Zhang Dong had become his father, Big Sword King Wu, and was approaching him. He taught him the principles of martial arts, so he put his feet together and raised his ears respectfully. "Now, I am going to use a set of sword techniques created by my master to break through the ninth bottleneck - the Heavy Rain Sword. It contains a secret of heaven and earth and is the embodiment of the deepest realm. Look carefully. You are now in an endless state. In the darkness, the Heavy Rain Sword Technique is the light in the darkness, guiding you in the direction of progress," Zhang Dong said seriously. Master Changmei was stunned like a fool. Oh my god, Master Zhang Dong actually broke through the ninth level.Neck? Isn¡¯t he the greatest master in history? Can I actually see the swordsmanship he created? How could such an adventure happen? He resisted the urge to kneel down and worship, his eyes widened as he waited for Zhang Dong to demonstrate the Heavy Rain Sword Technique, his eyes filled with heat and expectation. (Please give me a red ticket, thank you.) Chapter 0150 The terrifying rainstorm sword technique Update time: 2012-12-08 Zhang Dong smiled proudly, cast his eyes on the faces of Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu, and said: "You two join forces and take my Heavy Rain Sword move. At the same time, you must carefully understand the artistic conception and understand the martial arts. Learning the truth will be of great benefit to you in breaking through one bottleneck after another in the future. " Everyone was envious and jealous, secretly thinking that Zhang Dong valued these two boys very much. He even said that they could break through one bottleneck after another. Isn't that great? Quickly surpass world-class experts and reach the level of a master? Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu were overjoyed. They secretly thought that Brother Dong was not only a reincarnated person, but also had a powerful master who had broken through the ninth bottleneck. No wonder he was so powerful. Now he must know the peerless martial arts created by this super strong man¡ª¡ª Heavy Rain Sword Technique! The two people came over, stood one on the left and the other on the right, holding their weapons tightly, using all their strength and assuming a defensive posture. Suddenly, a sky-high aura rose from the two of them, heading straight into the sky, complementing each other. , making the sun and moon change color, and the heaven and earth shake. Zhang Dong held the hilt of the Qingzhi Sword at his waist with his right hand. A strange aura rose from him. It seemed as if the world had become silent and the earth had stopped rotating because of him. Everyone watched in silence, their eyes widening to the limit. Even Miao Yanyu, who did not understand martial arts, and leaders No. 1 and 2 did the same. They did not want to miss Zhang Dong's unparalleled Heavy Rain sword technique. Zhang Dong's right hand seemed to be carrying a thousand kilograms of weight, and he slowly drew out the sword, but a dull breath gradually emerged. It seemed that the world became dark, there was dull thunder in the sky, and dark clouds floated from all directions, gathering on Zhang Dong The sky above blocked all sunlight, making the light dim. At this moment, everyone only thought of a poem: Black clouds are pressing down on the city to destroy it! "Crack~" Thunder and lightning finally stirred up from countless dark clouds, piercing the sky in the dark night, and everyone's eyes were dazzled. All the green swords had been drawn out, and they actually radiated dazzling light, and this was the power of lightning. The center is spreading in all directions, making people afraid to look closely. In the blink of an eye, the sky fell into darkness again, strong winds blew violently, dark clouds rolled up, lightning appeared again, bursting out from the dark clouds one after another, and it seemed that earth-shattering thunder could be heard. Zhang Dong's slightly lowered head suddenly lifted up, and the sword in his hand swung out like lightning. The sword energy turned into dense raindrops, like sharp arrows, shooting in all directions. Liu Kui and Miao Yanyu were really shocked by this terrifying sword move. They lost their minds and lost all their courage. They had no intention of resisting and just wanted to turn around and run away. However, they had experienced many battles and knew that at this time, Escape is bound to result in death. "Ah~" The two men shouted wildly, and danced the weapons in their hands so that the wind and rain could not pass through them. At the same time, they quickly retreated. They knew in their hearts that even if their cultivation level had reached the level of their previous life, if they were to dance their weapons in the rainstorm, they would still be in trouble. It will turn you into a drowned rat in an instant! In other words, they couldn't resist the dense sword energy at all, they just hoped that this would reduce the damage. "Shua~" Countless sword energy came to the two people in an instant, and was about to pass through their bodies. But at this moment, Zhang Dong was like a ghost, somersaulting in front of the two people, his feet magically penetrated Passing through the aperture formed by the weapons of the two, he kicked them on their lower abdomens. "Ah~" The two of them felt a powerful force coming from them, like an arrow from a string. They instantly flew backwards nearly fifty meters away, out of the range of the entire sword energy, and did not suffer any damage. However, the two of them However, they were a bit miserable from this kick. They rolled on the ground for a long time, and finally lay on the ground in a mess, feeling too dizzy and unable to get up. The two of them simply refused to get up. They closed their eyes and recalled the mysterious Heavy Rain Sword Technique just now. Understand the truth of heaven and earth contained in it. Everyone was shocked. Such swordsmanship was so terrifying. They easily defeated Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu, who were even stronger than Master Changmei. If Zhang Dong hadn't rescued them, they would have been riddled with wounds and died miserably. Incomparable. They looked at Zhang Dong with admiration, as if they were looking at the God of War in their hearts. The faces of No. 1 and No. 2 chiefs were full of joy. Since Zhang Dong is so powerful, he will definitely achieve good results in the World Powerful Competition. Perhaps, even Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu can also achieve good results. Is that all? Announced that China is the most powerful country in the world? Miao Yanyu didn't understand martial arts, but she was still shocked by the realistic artistic conception and the terrifying sword energy just now. The light of love and admiration shone in her beautiful eyes, which shone on Zhang Dong, secretly thinking that he was the most talented person in history. The Grand Protector who is admired and admired by countless people is also a man and student of whom I am proud! Guo Yu knows martial arts, and his martial arts value is 499. Although he is not very knowledgeable and cannot comprehend the principles of heaven and earth contained in the Heavy Rain sword technique, he is still shocked to the point of fainting.At this point, the love and admiration in my heart came out in waves, and I wished I could fall into Zhang Dong's arms right now and release all my love and enthusiasm. The little Luoli Wang Elf is the most interesting. She patted her towering plumpness with her right hand, her red mouth opened in a circle, her face was full of shock, and her eyes were full of fanatical light. Master Changmei turned into a clay and wood sculpture, his face was deeply moved, and tears actually flowed from his eyes. Apparently, he had understood some of the most important principles of heaven and earth, and was in the process of understanding them. Because of their advanced cultivation, Tao Dongyun, the director of the National Security Bureau, and Gongsun Fengyun, the number one bodyguard in Zhongnanhai, truly experienced an inexplicable state and realized some of the principles of martial arts. They were dancing with joy and endless ecstasy, like madmen. The rest of the people basically looked confused and failed to understand anything, but they tried their best to remember all the processes of Zhang Dong's Heavy Rain Sword Technique and replayed it in their minds over and over again. Even if they can't understand it now, they will definitely do it in the future if they practice deeply. Something will be gained. After about half an hour, Master Changmei opened his eyes, bowed and saluted Zhang Dong, and said with tears of gratitude: "Thank you for your advice. I finally found the way forward from the confusion. I will seize all the time to understand the truth. At the same time, he is adjusting his body to make all preparations for a breakthrough. " Zhang Dong showed a happy smile on his face. However, he was still not optimistic about Master Changmei's ability to break through the bottleneck. After all, Master Changmei has exhausted his energy and has almost no potential. Then he said solemnly: "Master Changmei, you'd better let go of all the baggage, including the regrets in your heart and all the things that you can't let go of, so that you have nothing to worry about, and use your whole body and mind to understand the true principles of martial arts. Otherwise, it will be just a matter of making a breakthrough." It's just a dream." Grandmaster Changmei was stunned on the spot, with a bitter smile on his face. He was the master of protecting the country. He had the power to live and kill and take whatever he wanted. He had been the world's number one master for decades. There were really not many regrets in his heart. The only one. I have been obsessed with cultivation in my life and did not accept a disciple in my early years. Fifteen years ago, I suddenly felt that my vitality was slowly passing away, so I began to look for a talented successor. I searched for two years and finally found myself in an irregular hospital in Xisha Province. He found the premature baby Wang Elf and found that she was a genius in cultivation. In order to lay the foundation for her cultivation without wasting time, he carried her back to Yanjing without saying a word. After Wang Elf laid the foundation and turned into a healthy child, he went again. Wherever she went, she tried to find her parents, but unfortunately she couldn't find them anymore, so she had to let her take his surname and give her the name Wang Elf. The child does not know who his parents are, does not receive the love of his parents, and will never be able to reunite with his parents. This is all his fault. He would often think of this incident in the dead of night and feel extremely regretful and painful. How could he let go of such a burden? Zhang Dong laughed when he read the portrait of Master Changmei's current mood. If there is anyone in this world who can find Wang Elf's parents, then that person is himself who owns the monitor. Then he said confidently: "Master Changmei, you don't have to worry at all. Just practice with peace of mind, because I can help you find Wang Elf's parents and reunite her with them." Master Changmei was stunned on the spot like a fool. , looked at Zhang Dong suspiciously, how could he know what I was thinking? Could it be that he knows how to read minds? Is there really such a thing as mind reading in the world? He said he could find King Elf's parents. Is it true or false? Zhang Dong lied and said: "Master Changmei, my master is a Taoist priest with magical powers. He is very good at fortune telling and fortune telling, and I am naturally good at it. It will be easy to find Wang Elf's parents. You can practice in seclusion." , when you come out of seclusion, you will find that the elf has been reunited with his parents." Master Changmei's face showed joy, and he felt that the mountain of pressure had disappeared. He thanked her with tears in his eyes, and said solemnly: "Master Zhang Dong, I am. She is already old, and she doesn¡¯t have much energy no matter whether she makes a breakthrough or not. The spirit is a good young talent. I want to entrust her to your guidance. Can you?¡± Zhang Dong¡¯s eyes fell on Wang Spirit¡¯s childish face and towering figure involuntarily. On her breasts, she secretly thought that with such a baby-faced, busty little Luoli beside her, she really didn¡¯t know if she could hold her steady. After hesitating slightly for a moment, he nodded in agreement. Master Changmei once again expressed his gratitude to Zhang Dong, pulled Wang Elf to his side, and said kindly: "Elf, you will follow Master Zhang Dong from today on, and he will teach you how to practice. He is one of the great masters in the past and present. From now on, You will even become a great master. You have to practice hard and don't be naughty." Wang Elf looked surprised, but she was very happy in her heart. She had just witnessed Zhang Dong's terrifying skills, and Zhang Dong even taught Liu Kui. How could a super strong man like Miao Ruhu not make rapid progress if he learned martial arts from him? She smiled like a flower and hugged Zhang Dong¡¯s arm, not shying away from contact with her plump body.He shook his head and asked: "Brother Dong, do I want to become your disciple?" Zhang Dong felt his heart tremble, and he quickly broke away and said, "Don't become my disciple! You will move to this villa tomorrow. Let¡¯s practice together from now on.¡± (Please vote for me, thank you.) Chapter 0151 Looking for Zhuge Kongming Update time: 2012-12-08 This is the end of a world-class challenge. Master Changmei and Xiaoluoli Wang Elf, Guoan, and Zhongnanhai bodyguards retreated one after another. Chief No. 1 and Chief No. 2 stood on the roadside. After talking to Zhang Dongmi for about half an hour, he went happily. Miao Yanyu and Guo Yu stayed, and they seemed to be jealous. However, Guo Yu was not from an ordinary family. He was very generous. He had a smile like a flower and chatted with Miao Yanyu. Soon, the two became as close as sisters. , and Guo Yu quickly found out that Miao Ruhu turned out to be Miao Yanyu's biological brother, and immediately realized that Miao Yanyu must be the reason why Zhang Dong cultivated Miao Ruhu into such a powerful person. It seemed that Miao Yanyu was behind him She has an extraordinary place in her heart, and she cannot neglect this beautiful woman. Guo Yu and Miao Yanyu chatted in a friendly manner for more than an hour, then took their leave. They came to the car door, blushing slightly with embarrassment, and said to Zhang Dong who was seeing her off, "Husband, can you go home tonight?" ¡± How could Zhang Dong not agree to the beauty¡¯s invitation? Patting his chest and saying, "I'll definitely come back!" Guo Yu felt happy and went happily. As soon as Guo Yu left, Miao Yanyu carefully put the three dug hemostatic vines into the trunk of a state-equipped BMW driven from her villa, got in the car, rolled down the window, and gave Zhang Dong a With charming eyes, she said with infinite shyness: "Husband, tonight, tonight, I'll wait for you to come back!" Without waiting for Zhang Dong's answer, she stepped on the accelerator in shame, and drove away like flying away. Ever since Miao Yanyu got her marriage certificate and moved into Yanyu Villa, she had always looked forward to having a luxurious wedding, so she had been strictly guarding Zhang Dong and never dared to let him stay in the villa overnight, but now she took the initiative to invite Zhang Dong home , obviously because today I saw Zhang Dong cultivating Miao Ruhu into such a powerful person, I was so excited that I planned to devote myself to it. Zhang Dong was overjoyed, his eyes were burning, and he was extremely looking forward to it, but his expression suddenly changed. Oh no, he had already agreed to Guo Yu. This, this, I am unable to do anything tonight! He touched his forehead with a confused look on his face, not knowing what to do! "One person is short-sighted, but everyone is wise. Zhang Dong immediately walked into the villa and summoned Liu Kui, Miao Ruhu, and Zhong Tian for a meeting, trying to come up with a way to get the best of both worlds. Although Miao Yanyu is Miao Ruhu's sister, Miao Ruhu is not embarrassed at all. In his mind, Zhang Dong is his lord and is naturally more important than his sister. So, he racked his brains for a long time and said: "Brother Dong, Aoki University will soon challenge you in basketball and football. You told your two sisters-in-law that you have to prepare for the game overnight and don't have time to date them. " Zhang Dong shook his head like a salesman. This was simply a bad idea. Not only did he offend two beauties, but he also had to stay alone in the empty room all night. Liu Kui suggested confidently: "Brother Dong, if you date one of them in the first half of the night and another in the second half of the night, nothing will happen?" Zhang Dong's eyes lit up, but soon dimmed. It's wonderful, but it's basically impossible to achieve. No matter who you date in the middle of the night, it's basically impossible for you to get away. What's more, the other person has to wait until midnight and is already furious. So he cast his expectant eyes on Zhong Tian's face. Although this guy was uneducated and incompetent, he had indulged in flowers in the past, so he should have a way. However, Zhang Dong¡¯s expectations were too high. Although Zhong Tian indulged in flowers, he always used money to pave the way. It was really difficult for him to come up with a solution. He hesitated for a while and said: "Master, you date them at the same time, and then kill two birds with one stone." Zhang Dong was so angry that he almost vomited blood, and shouted: "Bullshit, we can go on dates at the same time, what do I have to worry about? Are you going to You play too much with each other in the hotel, killing two birds with one stone?" Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu also looked at Zhong Tian with contempt. Zhong Tian lowered his head in embarrassment, feeling worried and not daring to say a word. There was a moment of silence. Miao Ruhu sighed and said: "Such a brain-consuming problem cannot be solved by people like us. It would be great if Military Advisor Zhuge Kongming were here. Solving such a small problem is simply a piece of cake for him." Liu Kui became excited and said: "Brother Dong, we need to find a military advisor to make suggestions, preferably Zhuge Kongming." Zhong Tian looked at these two guys like idiots and thought to himself, although I am uneducated and incompetent, I have no skills. Zhuge Kongming seems to be better than these two people. He is indeed an expert, but he has been dead for thousands of years. Why should he be a military advisor? Even a madman would not dare to think like this. Zhang Dong's eyes shone with a burning light. He had made some mistakes in the past. He only paid attention to cultivating military generals but neglected to cultivate military advisors. If he could find a few suitable people, including Zhuge Kongming, Pang Tong, Guo Jia, and Liu Bo?, Zhang Liang and other resourceful masters in history have their surveillance videos transplanted into their minds, then they are equivalent to their reincarnations. From now on, they will make suggestions, formulate development plans, and set up grand blueprints for me. That would be so cool. , I don¡¯t have to worry about it at all, I can have a lot of time to practice and pick up girls. I took out my phone and looked at it, and found that it was now ten o'clock in the morning, and there were still eight hours before dark. If I found someone to transplant Zhuge Kongming's surveillance video now, it would probably be completed in five or six hours, and there was still time to come up with an idea. . He thought for a moment, then walked out with Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu, and said in a low voice: "Brothers, because of your reminder just now, I suddenly realized that there is a student at Yanjing University who is most likely to be Zhuge Kongming is reincarnated. Now, let¡¯s go find him and awaken his memories of his previous life. Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu were so happy that they almost fainted. In their previous life, they admired Zhuge Kongming¡¯s knowledge and wisdom. They didn¡¯t expect that he would also be reincarnated. Moreover, if he is studying at Yanjing University, after Brother Dong awakens the memory of his previous life, wouldn't it be possible for Shu Han to reappear? Zhang Dong smiled secretly in his heart, took the two of them on Heiyu's back, flew quickly to the campus of Yanjing University, and landed on the flat ground in front of the teaching building. Under the envious and jealous gazes of countless students, the three of them jumped off the back of the sculpture gracefully. Without hesitation, he stepped into the teaching building, took the elevator to the eleventh floor, quickly came to the back door of a classroom where a teacher was teaching, gently pushed it open, and looked inside. Almost at the same time, most students also cast their eyes on Zhang Dong. "It's Zhang Dong, Zhang Dong is here." All the girls completely forgot that they were in class and shouted in surprise at the same time, ogling him one by one, hoping to attract Zhang Dong's attention. Unfortunately, Zhang Dong only likes stunning women. They Although a few of them were pretty, they still couldn't catch Zhang Dong's eye. The teacher giving lectures on the stage was a gray-haired professor named Mao Daqing. He was furious at the sudden noise and looked over angrily. When he saw Zhang Dong, the anger on his face disappeared instantly and he left with a smile. He came over and said softly: "Zhang Dong, are you here to listen to the class? Come in and sit down." Professor Mao knew clearly that Zhang Dong had never attended any teacher's class, and had never come to the teaching building. If He came to attend the class today, which was a great honor for him. He forgot that he was teaching seniors in the School of History, which was completely unrelated to Zhang Dong¡¯s School of Biology. Zhang Dong sweated profusely, touched his forehead and said, "Professor Mao, I'm sorry, I'm here to see one of your talented disciples, Shen Xuan. Can you let him out?" Shen Xuan is a young man that Zhang Dong checked with the surveillance camera. Junjie. He is 1.78 meters tall, has a majestic appearance, and is 24 years old. He won the top prize in liberal arts in the national college entrance examination in 2008. During his four years of college, he got perfect scores in all subjects. He is one of the influential figures in Yenching University, second only to Zhang Dong in fame. What¡¯s rare is that he has a generous personality, is willing to help others, and has no arrogance. Professor Mao was not disappointed, but was overjoyed, because if Zhang Dong could call out his name, it meant that Zhang Dong knew him. This was definitely an affirmation of him, and Zhang Dong also said that Shen Xuan was his talented disciple, and even more It's a compliment to him. He smiled happily and said to a student sitting in the corner: "Chen Xuan, go quickly, everyone Zhang is looking for you." Shen Xuan nodded, stood up, walked out of the classroom, and closed the door behind his back. He was very familiar with Zhang Dong¡¯s name. Although he didn¡¯t go to the painting and calligraphy competition at Aoki University, he watched the video and the photos of the work no less than a dozen times, and he was really fascinated by it. However, he really didn't expect Zhang Dong to have anything to do with him. After all, he and Zhang Dong had no intersection. But he didn¡¯t ask, just looked at Zhang Dong and the others quietly, waiting for Zhang Dong to explain his intention. However, Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu were so excited that they rushed up to him, gave him a bear hug each, laughed loudly, and said, "Sure enough, they look like military advisors. They are so similar." Shen Xuan's face changed slightly, Could it be that Zhang Dong is in the underworld and wants me to be a military advisor? Zhang Dong smiled evilly and said: "Classmate Shen Xuan, you are indeed a talented person who makes people admire you. Can you lend me a word?" Shen Xuan didn't want to be a strategist, so he declined and said: "I'm sorry, I'm still in class and don't have time. , I won¡¯t accompany you.¡± Zhang Dong laughed loudly, waved his hand and said, ¡°Liu Kui, take the military advisor back.¡± Liu Kui was immediately overjoyed. Damn it, in his previous life, Liu Bei invited Zhuge Liang to visit the thatched cottage. He was so angry that he wanted to burn. He kidnapped Zhuge Liang back to Zhuge Liang's thatched cottage, but was stopped by Liu Bei. He didn't expect that he would be able to realize this wish in this life. He laughed strangely, grabbed Shen Xuan, and put it on his shoulder.He stomped into the elevator and turned a deaf ear to Shen Xuan's angry shouts and curses. The four of them came downstairs and jumped on the back of Heiyu who was still waiting on the grass. Under the stunned eyes of countless students, they drove the eagle back to Zhong Tian's villa and immediately entered the underground secret room. Although Zhong Tian was confused. water, but still faithfully stood outside guarding the door. With a bang, Shen Xuan was thrown on the sofa by Liu Kui. He was dizzy from the fall and almost vomited blood with anger. He looked at Zhang Dong who was sitting opposite him with a smile and asked coldly: "Zhang Dong, what on earth are you going to do?" ?¡± (The supporting characters are starting to appear one after another, please vote for me, please support me, thank you.) Chapter 0152 Zhuge Kongming¡¯s clever plan to pick up girls Update time: 2012-12-09 ¡°We want to ask you to be our military advisor!¡± Zhang Dong said jokingly. "Oops, it seems that he is really organizing a mafia group. With a smart man like him and his terrifying financial resources, the mafia group he formed will definitely sweep the world and cause great harm. How can I evade it?" Shen Xuan secretly cried out. , but his face was not moved at all, and he said: "We have different paths, we don't want to conspire with each other, and I don't serve the underworld." "Hahaha~" Zhang Dong, Miao Ruhu, and Liu Kui simultaneously bent over and burst into laughter. "No, it seems they are determined to win. If you refuse, your life may be in danger. Do you really want to board their pirate ship?" Shen Xuan's face changed slightly. Zhang Dong couldn't help but laugh after reading the description of his current mood. This guy is really smart and has rich associations. He is indeed the best candidate to transplant Zhuge Kongming's surveillance video. He smiled evilly and said: "Chen Xuan, now, I have decided to tell you a secret. You can get huge benefits. I don't think you will refuse." "Zhang Dong, you are a talented person. You should know that there is no future in the underworld. You can form a legitimate super group or company, then I can give you some advice." Shen Xuan was afraid that Zhang Dong would tell some terrible secrets, and after hearing this, he would definitely fall into the dust and be unable to get rid of it. After losing it, he tried to change Zhang Dong's mind. "Don't want to hear it? Haha, you have to listen even if you don't want to!" Zhang Dong finished speaking fiercely and asked narrowly: "Do you think people can be reincarnated and reborn?" Shen Xuan sighed secretly, shook his head like a salesman's drum, and said : "That's a fiction in the novel." "Then how do you explain the fact that the lama was reincarnated as a soul boy?" Zhang Dong asked aggressively. "Okay, I admit that it is possible for an enlightened monk to be reincarnated." Shen Xuan said perfunctorily. "The secret I want to tell you is related to reincarnation! Listen carefully, the four of us are all reincarnations. I am the reincarnation of Liu Bei, Liu Kui is the reincarnation of Zhang Fei, Miao Ruhu is the reincarnation of Guan Yu, and you are the reincarnation of Guan Yu. Zhuge Kongming is reincarnated, now, do you understand why we asked you to be our military advisor?" Zhang Dong said shockingly. "Hahaha~" Shen Xuan was stunned at first, then bent down and laughed wildly. After a while, he stopped laughing and said: "You are so funny, you really want to kill me with laughter." But the smile on his face gradually stiffened. , because he found that none of Zhang Dong, Liu Kui, and Miao Ruhu laughed, and their faces were all solemn. Even Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu simultaneously exuded an awe-inspiring aura of peerless warriors. It seemed that things were not that simple. He calmed down and began to refute. He did not refute that the three were not reincarnated people, but started from his own perspective and asked: "What evidence do you have that I am the reincarnation of Zhuge Kongming? Moreover, I don't know it myself, how do you know it?" ?" Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu laughed strangely, their eyes wandering on Shen Xuan's face. It was really interesting. Shen Xuan had not awakened the memory of his previous life, and he did not believe that he was the reincarnation of Zhuge Kongming. Zhang Dong gave a bad smile and said: "Chen Xuan, I can understand your doubts, but this is the fact. I will prove it to you. I know a miraculous skill that can awaken your memories of previous lives. Now, you Close your eyes, don't think about it, and it will be completed in a few hours. By then, you will know who you are in the reincarnation! " Shen Xuan was really stunned on the spot. Seeing Zhang Dong's attitude, It seems that he is not joking. Could it be that he is telling the truth, I am the reincarnation of Zhuge Kongming? Zhuge Kongming was a peerless military strategist whose wisdom was almost demonic. His reputation was passed down through the ages, and no one knew about him. At this moment, a desire even arose in his heart, it would be great if it were true. He hesitated for a moment, then closed his eyes and thought nothing of it. Zhang Dong didn¡¯t make any move, just looked at him quietly, and secretly asked the monitor to transplant the surveillance video of Zhuge Kongming¡¯s life into the memory cells in his mind. A look of surprise gradually appeared on Shen Xuan's face, as if the memory of his previous life was awakening. In his previous life, he was really Zhuge Liang. He was born in an official's family in Yangdu County, Langye County in the fourth year of Emperor Guanghe of the Han Ling Dynasty (AD 181). Ancestor Zhuge Feng served as a lieutenant during the reign of Emperor Yuan of the Western Han Dynasty, and his father Zhuge Gui served as a magistrate of Taishan County in the late Eastern Han Dynasty. His mother Zhang died of illness when he was three years old, and his father died when he was eight years old. Together with his younger brother Zhuge Jun, he was appointed Yuzhang by Yuan Shu. Zhuge Xuan, the uncle of the prefect, went to Yuzhang to take up his post. The Eastern Han Dynasty court sent Zhu Hao to replace Zhuge Xuan. Zhuge Xuan went to join Liu Biao in Jingzhou. His home was in Deng County, Nanyang County, twenty miles west of Xiangyang City, and his name was Longzhong. In the second year of Jian'an (197), his uncle Zhuge Xuan died of illness; Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty had escaped from Chang'an Li Jue and moved to Cao Cao's Xu County. He was 16 years old at this time. He loved to recite "Liang Fu Yin" on weekdays, and often compared himself with Guan Zhong and Le Yi. People at that time looked down upon him, and only Xu Shu and Cui Zhouping liked him.Friends believe in his talent. Known as "Wolong". He had friendships with Sima Hui, Pang Degong, Huang Chengyan and other celebrities in Xiangyang at that time. Later, he was invited out of the mountain by Liu Bei to visit the thatched cottage three times. In order to support the Shu Han regime, he worked hard and dedicated himself until his death. He successively wrote the world-famous "Foreign Master's Model", "Later's Master's Model", "Book of Commandments" and so on. He also invented the wooden ox and the horse, and modified the repeating crossbow so that one crossbow could fire ten arrows. He died in Wuzhangyuan, Baoji in 234. About five hours later, the surveillance video was transplanted. Shen Xuan's body trembled, with complex expressions on his face, and tears streaming down his eyes. Oh my god, he was really the reincarnation of Zhuge Liang. Now his memory was fully awakened, as if I just experienced the same thing yesterday, it is vivid and clear, so when Zhang Dong, Liu Kui, and Miao Ruhu said that they were the reincarnations of Liu Bei, Zhang Fei, and Guan Yu respectively, it was definitely not a lie. Haha, I can still be with my master in this life. How wonderful is it to continue fighting together? He opened his eyes, knelt in front of Zhang Dong, and said excitedly: "Your Majesty, since your death, I have missed you very much. Moreover, I am ashamed of you. I have not completed your task of caring for you. He did not unify the Three Kingdoms and did not allow the Han Dynasty to continue. "Zhang Dong secretly laughed in his heart and sighed endlessly. Who is better than him? In an instant, he created a living Zhuge Liang, absolutely no different from the historical Zhuge Liang. From now on, he will be. The strategist who advises me. He quickly picked him up and comforted him. Zhuge Liang was still excited. He cast his regretful eyes on Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu, and said sadly: "Two generals, it's all my fault that you died suddenly in the previous life. I'm really sorry for you." "How could you be a military advisor? The fault is all due to the incompetence of the general, which led to such a miserable situation," Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu said with emotion. "Okay, okay, don't cry Didi. The past life is the previous life, and this life is this life. They cannot be confused. In this life, you follow me and create greater glory." Zhang Dong said passionately. "How dare you not serve your lord to the death!" Shen Xuan, Liu Kui, and Miao Ruhu said solemnly at the same time. Zhang Dong felt happy in his heart and asked with a smile: "Military advisor, there is a difficult matter now. I need you to come up with a countermeasure" Shen Xuan couldn't laugh or cry. His first plan was to help his lord pick up girls? After pondering for a moment, he said confidently: "Lord, it's simple, you are like this" "What a brilliant idea, what a brilliant idea." Zhang Dongmiao was like a tiger and Liu Kui praised in unison. Since it was already past four o'clock in the afternoon, this clever plan needed to be implemented immediately, so the four of them happily exited the underground secret room. After a hasty meal, everyone took action. Zhang Dong first called Guo Yu and said: "Honey, today a man who is as talented as Zhuge Kongming and good at making suggestions has become my subordinate. From now on, he will be the military advisor of Zhang Dong Group, so I decided A welcome party will be held tonight to gather in a small group and explain the direction of future efforts. "Guo Yu admires Zhang Dong to the extreme. Now that he heard that someone has received such high praise from Zhang Dong, he naturally attaches great importance to it and is very concerned about it. It is expectation that with such a great talent assisting Zhang Dong, the Zhang Dong Group, which is just beginning to stagger, will surely become stronger quickly and dominate the world. He said excitedly: "Okay, the welcome party will be held at the Grand Supreme Hotel! I will Call my mom and ask her to prepare everything for our welcome party. "The Grand Supreme Hotel is a five-star hotel located in a prosperous area of ??Yanjing and is one of the important industries of the Guo family. Arranging the welcome party here shows that Guo Yu attaches great importance to it. Zhang Dong called Miao Yanyu again and said the same words. Miao Yanyu's reaction was exactly the same as Guo Yu's, with joy and expectation. He didn't call Chen Xiaojiao, not because he didn't take her seriously, but because tonight's welcome party was actually just for a date with two beauties. If Chen Xiaojiao came too, it would be really messy. He would have to deal with three beauties. I admit that I still can¡¯t do it. He also did not notify Ding Fangfang, although Ding Fangfang came with Gao Qian from time to time during this period and brought Zhang Dong some clothes and shoes that she had sewn by herself. She had a strong Eagle Clan style and behaved like a person who was not jealous at all. She is a woman, but Zhang Dong still sees through her tigress and jealous nature. He doesn't dare to provoke her anymore. At most, he will kiss her and hug her, and he will never dare to sleep in the same bed with her. As for Stefanie Zheng, she is married and has not signed the divorce certificate yet. Naturally, Zhang Dong will not notify her. Of course, Gao Qian also wanted to participate, and Liu Kui drove to pick her up. Zhang Dongque and Shen Xuan entered the room and sat down separately. Shen Xuan asked: "Lord, you can awaken the memory of my past life, does that mean that you can awaken the memories of other people's past lives? Moreover, you can sense?Can we also sense who others were in their previous lives? " Zhang Dong smiled mysteriously and said, "Of course. " Shen Xuan's face showed a strong joy and said: "My lord, you can definitely gather a group of powerful civil servants and generals in history, and then do something great. What are your plans? ¡± (Please give me a red ticket, thank you.) Chapter 0153 Five-Year Plan Update time: 2012-12-09 Zhang Dong pondered and said: "Those outstanding civil servants and generals in history have to gather, but they do not necessarily have to do great things. Isn't it good to enjoy life to the fullest?" Shen Xuan muttered. He said: "My lord, you are fully capable of unifying the earth. What a great cause it is. It is much more interesting than enjoying life." Zhang Dong was stunned and said: "The world is very peaceful now and the people are living peacefully. Even if I don't work hard to make their lives better, I shouldn't destroy their lives." Shen Xuan was disappointed, secretly thinking that the Lord seems to have changed now, and he doesn't have the same ambitions as in his previous life. It seems that my main goal will be from now on. The mission is to restore the lord's ambition. Zhang Dong felt a little achy after reading the description of his current mood, so he told him the ins and outs of the Protector of the Country, and also told him the secret that he was already the Protector of the Country, and then told him about the zombie secret realm and other things. The secret realm also spoke out, and at the end he said: "This world is not simple. Unifying the earth is just a joke. What we should do is to enjoy life and constantly strengthen ourselves. Therefore, I plan to build a martial arts gym to strengthen the force, start a business, and make money." Shen Xuan's face was shocked, and his eyes were full of heat. It turned out that there were so many secret realms where more powerful advanced intelligent creatures lived, and Zhang Dong had already come this far, more than he expected. What I had hoped for was even better. He was worthy of being an ambitious emperor in his previous life! Zhang Dong talked to him about starting a martial arts gym and company, and also talked about the miracles of breast enhancement lotion and hemostatic vine. Finally, he put aside his burden and said: "From now on, you will be the military advisor of Zhang Dong Group, assisting Guo Yu, Miao Yanyu, Mo Rongying founded a good business and a martial arts gym. " Shen Xuanxin agreed confidently and was ready to do something big. The two stopped talking, left the room, met Miao Ruhu, Zhong Tian, ??Gao Qian, and Liu Kui, and drove two cars to the Golden Supreme Hotel. Guo Yu, who was waiting at the door, happily took them into a luxurious presidential suite. Sitting down separately on the sofa, Zhang Dong introduced Shen Xuan and praised him highly. The crowd applauded warmly. Shen Xuan was a talented man before he got Zhuge Liang's memory. Now that he has Zhuge Liang's memory, he is naturally the most talented among talented people. He first expressed his loyalty to Zhang Dong, and then said ambitiously: "My lord currently wants to develop from two aspects. One is One is a martial arts school, and the other is a business. I have initially formulated a five-year plan: open martial arts schools all over the world, cultivate countless loyal and powerful warriors, surpass all powerful countries in terms of force, and build a company that will become the world's number one. First, it must be able to influence the development of the entire world economically" "Then he analyzed in detail the feasibility and development outline of the five-year plan, which was watertight and lavish. Everyone was dumbfounded, even the ambitious Guo Yu was stunned on the spot. Such a five-year plan seemed to be no different from unifying the earth. In Shen Xuan's mind, he really wanted to disintegrate the country and unify the earth without fighting, and then conquer several secret realms, establish a foundation that will never be changed, create Zhang Dong's glory in this life, and make up for the mistakes in his previous life. Pity. Zhang Dong is very satisfied. With Shen Xuan, who is equivalent to the reincarnation of Zhuge Kongming, as a military advisor, it is much easier for him. He can spend more time and energy on training, and he can quickly increase his force value in three years, and then go to the zombie secret realm. Propose marriage and win over Princess Piaoxiang, whom he still misses, otherwise Princess Piaoxiang will become someone else's wife. Then, a dazzling array of delicacies were brought to the table by the waiter, and everyone toasted to each other excitedly, and the atmosphere was fiery. "My lord, two mistresses, Shen Xuan drinks to you. I wish that your love as brilliant as fireworks will be like the wine in this glass, without leaving a drop of regret." Shen Xuan raised his glass and drank it in one gulp. He really didn't leave a drop behind. Zhang Dong, Guo Yu, and Miao Yanyu naturally raised their glasses and drank, not daring to leave a drop of wine behind, because Shen Xuan said too harshly, leaving a drop of wine means that love is not perfect. Guo Yu is very excited. Such a five-year plan is what she longs for. Zhang Dong¡¯s ambition seems to be rising, and he will definitely achieve achievements that attract the attention of the world in the future. As one of his women, I have a lot of face. Miao Yanyu is even happier because Shen Xuan has also made a plan for the Hemostatic Vine Company, and will help identify talents and help set up the company. With his ability, she doesn't have to worry too much and is too relaxed. In addition, she was moved to find that although Zhang Dong was romantic, only she and Guo Yu attended such an important reception tonight. Not even Chen Xiaojiao came, nor did the beautiful policeman with whom Zhang Dong had an affair. Wu Menglin and Ding Fangfang were nowhere to be seen. It can be seen that in Zhang Dong's mind, the two of them should have a very important position. Thinking of Zhang Dong¡¯s rescue againHer family has cultivated warriors like Miao Ruhu who can compete with world-class warriors. It can be seen that Zhang Dong is really special to her and seems to give her all his love. Therefore, she really has a beautiful smile and drinks very freely. Zhong Tian, ??Liu Kui, Miao Ruhu, and Shen Xuan kept toasting to her, Miao Yanyu, and Zhang Dong. After drinking five glasses in a row, she became drunk. After all, this was the 68-degree Wuliangye that had been aged for ten years, and She is not an insider and has no internal energy at all, so this is naturally the result. When people are drunk, they are grabbing the wine, so she took the initiative to respond to everyone, and soon became drunk. This was an important part of Shen Xuan, Zhuge's clever plan for Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong was secretly happy, and immediately took her to the guest bedroom of the presidential suite to rest, covered her with a quilt, and stayed with her for a while. He found that she was just sleeping soundly without any adverse reactions, so he came out again and continued to drink and eat and talk about the future. The welcome party didn't end until twelve o'clock in the night. Everyone left happily. Zhang Dong and Guo Yu naturally stayed, because Miao Yanyu was still sleeping soundly, so they had to stay and take care of her. Zhang Dong suggested: "Sister Yu, let's rest here." Guo Yu was a little hesitant. Although there were two rooms for one man and two women, and although they were both Zhang Dong's women, it seemed a little uncomfortable. Zhang Dong said with a bright tongue: "I have lit up Yanyu's sleeping hole. She will not wake up until tomorrow morning, and we can take care of her nearby." So Guo Yu agreed. That night, both of them were very emotional, and they struggled for most of the night before they fell asleep contentedly. Early the next morning, Guo Yu got up and left, obviously not wanting Miao Yanyu to wake up and see her spending the night here. Zhang Dong came to the guest room and untied Miao Yanyu's sleeping hole. Miao Yanyu slowly woke up, opened her eyes and saw Zhang Dong, she was slightly stunned for a moment, then she seemed to think of something, blushed and said, "I was drunk last night?" "Yes." Zhang Dong said with a smile. "Bad guy, have you done anything bad?" Miao Yanyu was a little frightened and a little anxious. It would be a huge regret if her first time was lost like this. "Last time you said I was worse than a beast, so last night I really acted like a beast." Zhang Dong said narrowly. Miao Yanyu's beauty suddenly turned pale and she said, "You impatient pervert, I will hate you forever. I am your wife. Can't you wait even a day?" Zhang Dong quickly explained: "Teacher, no. "I'm just kidding you. I slept in the master bedroom last night and didn't dare to sleep with you. I was worried that I wouldn't be able to eat you." The charming light flowing in her beautiful eyes is really endlessly alluring. Then he asked suspiciously: "Where are they?" Of course Zhang Dong swore that everyone including Guo Yu had left last night, and only he and Miao Yanyu stayed here. Miao Yanyu was happy in her heart and said: "I'm going to take a bath. No peeking or mischief." Zhang Dong lay on the bedside, squinting at the simultaneous surveillance video of the beauty taking a bath on the virtual screen in his mind. He was so drunk that he didn't want to wake up. Presidential Suite It's different after all. It's much more luxurious than the bathroom in the villa. When a beauty bathes in such a place, it has a unique style. It took nearly an hour for Miao Yanyu to wrap herself in a bath towel, exposing her arms and legs, and walked out of the bathroom like a fairy. Zhang Dongzao couldn't bear it any longer, so he hugged her into his arms and kissed her heavily on her fragrant lips. Miao Yanyu had planned to sacrifice herself yesterday, but she couldn't do it because she was drunk, and Zhang Dong's performance really moved and satisfied her. Therefore, her enthusiasm was instantly ignited, she hugged Zhang Dong's neck, stood on tiptoes, and winked. Responded softly. Zhang Dong's breathing became thicker, and somewhere he raised his head and chest, touching her most sensitive area, sending a burning heat. Miao Yanyu's whole body trembled, and she collapsed in Zhang Dong's arms. Her pretty face was flushed, her beautiful eyes were full of desire and expectation, and there was also a trace of fear and nervousness, but she said bravely: "Classmate Zhang Dong, go to bed." Zhang Dong was overjoyed. , but worried about wronging the beauty, she asked in a low voice: "How about we stay in our own villa tonight?" Miao Yanyu said in a voice lower than a mosquito or fly: "I will definitely get my period tonight, and I have to wait for another four days. I can¡¯t wait any longer.¡± It¡¯s really a wonderful and rare thing for such a peerless beauty, ranked eleventh on the beauty list, to be so shy and willing to devote herself to her. Zhang Dong excitedly carried her to bed and untied the bath towel tremblingly. Suddenly, a unique body without any flaws was revealed in front of his eyes. Zhang Dong's heart and mind were trembling, and the color was conferring on his soul. The nosebleeds flowed out, dripping on the lively and fragrant ketone body, like blossoming flowers.??'s rose. Miao Yanyu was stunned, and then she laughed delicately, her laughter vibrating in the air like a silver bell. Zhang Dong was so embarrassed that he quickly covered his nostrils and used his inner energy to stop the bleeding. Miao Yanyu, on the other hand, was already extremely shy and wiped away the roses with a tissue, and shyly gave Zhang Dong a wink that could bring out the man's soul. Zhang Dong was so excited that he took off all his clothes and pounced on her. As soon as their bodies came into contact, both of them couldn't help but let out a moan of extreme comfort. After a period of passionate lovemaking, a stimulating conversation filled the room that made people snort. ¡°Teacher, I, I¡¯m in.¡± ¡°Classmate Zhang Dong, be gentle, the teacher is afraid of pain.¡± ¡­ (Please give me a red ticket, thank you.) Chapter 0154 The most powerful basketball player in history Update time: 2012-12-10 The date for Qingmu University to challenge Zhang Dong again has finally arrived. At 8:30 in the morning, Zhang Dong, Chen Xiaojiao, Shen Xuan, Liu Kui, Gao Qian, Miao Ruhu, Zhong Tian, ????who were picked up yesterday Little Luoli Wang Elf, who had just moved into Zhongtian Villa for two days, appeared on the basketball court of Yanjing University. Since Zhang Dong has been busy with other things recently, he has not paid attention to the challenge of Aoki University. As a result, he has never practiced with the team members once. He came so early today because he planned to get to know the players and explain the tactics and precautions. Whether they are members of the basketball team or the football team, Shen Xuan helped organize and notify them yesterday. Because Zhang Dong is so famous, and a calligraphy and painting is worth tens of millions, no student wants to be friends with him. If Zhang Dong gives him three or five words as a gift, he will not have to worry about it for the rest of his life. Therefore, even though the team is organized in a hurry, Every member happily agreed to wait here early this morning. The basketball team has a total of ten players and the football team has a total of 22 players, all of which are one set of regular players and one set of substitutes. Zhang Dong¡¯s roommate Cheng Tie turned out to be a member of the basketball team. Seeing Zhang Dong arriving, everyone greeted him happily. After getting to know each other, everyone started asking: "Brother Dong, how do you play?" "It's very simple. I'll play small forward in basketball, and you can do the other positions. When you catch the ball, you can throw it over me; in football, you can do whatever you want. Just set up a formation, I'll play forward, you just grab the ball and kick it to me, I'll be responsible for scoring." Zhang Dong said with a smile, "I promise, this is the most proud game you have ever played." Everyone looked at the monster. Looking at Zhang Dong, he secretly thought that this arrangement was no different from playing house. Aoki University came here aggressively, and there were world-class players. They were still proud, but maybe they were dejected. About an hour later, the Aoki University team and cheerleaders arrived in five buses. Students from Yanjing University also came from all directions like a tide, and soon the steps were filled. The players from Aoki University wore blue jerseys and the players from Yanjing University wore red jerseys. They entered the court at the same time and started to warm up. The players from Aoki University obviously have an advantage in height, with an average height of at least 1.9 meters. The tallest player is Wei Youya, the player who was selected to join the American Rockets, with a height of 2.20 meters. He specially rushed back from the United States to participate in this competition. He must be To avenge Aoki University. The average height of the players at Yenching University is about 1.85 meters. The tallest player is the player wearing jersey No. 28, who is 2.06 meters tall. The rest are all over 2 meters tall. Zhang Dong is the least outstanding, only 1.8 meters tall. two. From the warm-up process of both sides, it can be seen that the skills of the Yanjing University players are obviously far behind, and the shooting accuracy is very low. Only the 28th can dunk, while almost all of the Aoki University players performed with perfect accuracy. Shooting, and all of them can dunk, especially Wei Youya, who performs dunks in various tricks, violent dunks with both hands, powerful one-arm split dunks, gliding two-handed dunks in the air, alley-oop dunks, one-handed alley-oop dunks Dunk, It is a highly difficult and confrontational shooting technique that is produced as basketball players' physical fitness continues to improve and the competition for high altitude becomes increasingly fierce. It is a powerful embodiment of "higher, faster, stronger" in contemporary basketball. It makes basketball more attractive. It is the overwhelming and unstoppable splendid dunks that make the professional stars of the basketball kingdom stand out. People must praise their dunks when talking about NBA, and they must praise NBA when talking about dunks. According to statistics, dunks account for about 10% of a game. Nearly a fifth of the game. Wei Youya is a true basketball genius. Not only does he have outstanding height, but he also has the flexibility and jumping that are beyond ordinary basketball players, so he can perform the signature dunks of many basketball stars in different ways. He is a real basketball star in the American Rockets. The main force, a scoring expert, plays the most important position of small forward. He can score more than 50 points in every game. He is not only obsessed with fans in the United States and China, but also fans all over the world, and he is also obsessed with it. A person in history who can rival or even surpass Jordan! Everyone¡¯s hearts were trembling and their eyes were dazzling when they saw it. The cheers and applause were like landslides and tsunamis, one after another, and they couldn¡¯t stop. There were countless girls shouting crazily: "Wei Youya, I love you, Wei Youya, I like you." The atmosphere was extremely heated! As early as Wei Youya was selected to join the American Rockets and became a professional basketball player, he has become an idol in the hearts of most Chinese people. It can be said that the students watching this game are all fans of Wei Youya, and they are all for Wei Youya. Wei Youya is here. Not only the students watching from the sidelines, but also the members of the Yan University team were all watching Wei Youya's performance blankly, their faces full of admiration, without any intention of confrontation, and they did not dare to think about this competition at all.?Possibility of winning. Zhang Dong walked lazily in the stadium, staggered to the front of the Qingmu University cheerleaders, and said to the gorgeous cheerleader Wu Menglin: "Hey, beauty, do you want us to make another bet?" Wu Menglin's complicated eyes couldn't help but Projected on Zhang Dong's handsome face, the shameful scene of the passionate kiss with Zhang Dong instantly came to mind. Two red clouds flew out of his pretty face, and his heart beat faster. Now, in addition to admiring Zhang Dong's talent and learning, she also feels deep gratitude because Zhang Dong cured the dysmenorrhea that had plagued her for many years and never recurred, making her healthier and her life more magnificent and colorful. . Therefore, she often sends text messages to chat with Zhang Dong to express her gratitude. Of course, she also hopes that Zhang Dong will ask for the last kiss as soon as possible, so that she will not forget it and worry about it. Now when I heard that Zhang Dong wanted to bet with her again, I suddenly became vigilant and asked cautiously: "How to bet?" Zhang Dong said in a seductive tone: "Of course I am betting on this basketball game. The bet is still a kiss. If your Aoki University wins, Now, the kiss you owe me will be cancelled. Instead, you owe me two kisses. How about it? Do you dare to bet?" The joy in Wu Menglin's eyes flashed and she answered without hesitation: "Okay, I bet. " She is absolutely sure that Yanjing University will lose miserably, because the things are clear here. The players of Qingmu University are all famous basketball players in the country, and Wei Youya is a world star, and Yanjing University except No. 28 Yan Xiao. Fei has some strength, but the rest is very ordinary. Even if Zhang Dong is extraordinary and can compete with Wei Youya, he will still lose. After all, basketball is an overall sport, not a sport of one person. No matter how powerful an individual is, he can't achieve much. The power. And she was having a headache because she still owed a kiss to Zhang Dong, a romantic and talented playboy. She always wanted to pay off the debt, but Zhang Dong refused to let her do so! I didn't expect that Zhang Dong would make such a bet. It was simply a fool's behavior. However, maybe he was too greedy and wanted to get another kiss from him. "It's a deal!" Zhang Dong's eyes flashed with a hint of narrowness, and he turned around and walked into the stadium. Three referees have come to the court. The chief referee is a physical education teacher from Qingmu University, and the two assistant referees are two physical education teachers from Yanjing University. The referee blew the whistle to start the game. Competition for the ball at the center line. Of course it¡¯s a matter of two tall men, Wei Youya, No. 68 from Aoki University, and Yan Xiaofei, No. 28 from Yanjing University. The ball was thrown high by the referee. Wei Youya is indeed one of the top players in the world. Not only is he astonishingly tall, but his jumping ability is also amazing. He was the first to hit the ball into the hands of his own team members, and then made several dazzling passes. Finally, the ball returned to Wei Youya's hands. , he jumped high into the air, slamming the ball into the frame with both hands. ? Two to zero, Aoki University takes the lead. Applause and cheers sounded in time, like a landslide and a tsunami. The momentum of Yanjing University became increasingly sluggish. Cheng Tie was a little weak when he kicked the ball, and he was at a loss as to who to pass it to. Zhang Dong walked over and waved for the ball, and said with a smile: "Second brother, don't worry, we will definitely win." Cheng Tie was stunned. , passed the ball to Zhang Dong. As soon as Zhang Dong received the ball, he threw it back without even looking at it. Then the ball swayed from the basketball stand here to the basketball stand there, passing through the blue basket impartially. And passed. The players on both sides of the field were all stunned, and their eyes were a little dull. Damn, what is going on? Can you score a goal like this? Why is he so strong? How come you are so lucky? The students outside the court were also dumbfounded, touching their foreheads, and couldn't believe their eyes. Such a goal has never been achieved in the history of basketball! But it happened today. Not to mention them, even the three referees became fools. The ball was scored for a long time without any reaction. It was not until the crazy cheers of Zhong Tianmiao, Liu Kui and others came from outside the court that they woke up and blew the whistle to indicate that the three referees points are valid. Three to two, Yanjing University is temporarily in the lead. Wei Youya smiled calmly and said to his team members: "It was a lucky ball just now. Don't worry, our strength is here, they can't win no matter what." So they were full of confidence, kicked off, passed the ball, and quickly , this ball was successfully dunked by Wei Youya. The score became four to three, and Aoki University temporarily took the lead. The cheers were mixed with the voices of contempt and anger from countless Yanjing University students, because Zhang Dong actually stood there motionless, as if he was watching a show, and he didn't seem to know how to play basketball at all! Yanjing University kicked off, and it was Cheng Tie who kicked off the ball. He held the ball and said to Zhang Dong, who had been standing there without moving: "Boss, it doesn't matter if you don't know how to play basketball. You are good at it. Run and grab the ball." ah."   "Yeah, I got it." Zhang Dong agreed lightly, raised his hand to catch the basketball thrown by Cheng Tie, and threw it behind him without looking. The basketball drew a wonderful parabola, crossing two The half-court space passed through the blue with a swishing sound. (Coming to the list on Monday, asking for red votes, thank you.) Chapter 0155 Two school belles bloom only for Zhang Dong Update time: 2012-12-10 There was an eerie silence in the basketball court. You could really hear the drop of a pin. Everyone was dumbfounded on the spot. They couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. Two such incredible goals in a row. It was simply It¡¯s about challenging the limits of their imagination. Shen Xuan, Miao Ruhu and others were the first to wake up and began to cheer crazily. The Aoki University players and cheerleaders woke up and yelled angrily: "Damn, this is just bullshit luck, not skill. I'm sure to lose a lot later." Wu Menglin didn't yell, and could not help but think of Zhang Dong flying up to the second floor that day. With his graceful movements, a bad premonition arose in her heart. Aoki University might lose, and it didn't matter if she lost, but she lost another kiss to him. Her pretty face turned red immediately, her heart beat wildly, and she wished she could run away now. , don¡¯t watch this game anymore. "But it can only happen once, but not again. He can't always be so lucky." Wei Youya was very calm. After encouraging his players, he received the ball, rushed over like lightning, and dunked the ball into the basket. Six to six, the score is even. Cheng Tie kicked off the ball and threw the ball to Zhang Dong. Under everyone's frightened and weird eyes, Zhang Dong threw the ball back without even looking. The ball flew across the distance between the two halves of the court like lightning and passed through the blue with a swipe. Everybody is going crazy! The first goal was luck, the second goal was coincidence, and what about the third such goal? This is definitely strength! Zhang Dong is really the only one in the world who can do this kind of shooting. After all, he has thoroughly studied the methods of shooting concealed weapons by some historical concealed weapon masters, and then applied them to shooting. In addition, he also read those basketball games in history. Surveillance videos of celebrities such as Jordan, Richardson, Carter Mason, and with his level of cultivation, he doesn't need to transplant any of their memories to master their stunts. He can master them all after watching them once. If Aoki University challenged him in other sports, he would have to transplant the surveillance videos of the masters in that industry into his mind, but for sports, he was too lazy to transplant. ??This way of shooting directly from a long distance without grabbing the ball or passing the ball was purely a whim and a joke on everyone. The faces of the Aoki University players all became ugly. If this continues, both sides will alternately score goals, but Zhang Dong will score three points from the ball, and his side will get two points from the ball. In the end, they will definitely lose. what to do? They all cast their pleading eyes on Wei Youya¡¯s face. Wei Youya glanced at Zhang Dong in confusion and vowed: "Don't panic, he is still lucky. As long as we do this, we will naturally win." His words and clever plan really worked, and everyone became more confident again. . So they kicked off, and Wei Youya dunked successfully again. Then Cheng Tie of the Yanjing team kicked off the ball and naturally passed the ball to Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong repeated his old trick and threw the ball back without even looking. It was about to pass through the basket again, but the opponent was a big man. Jumped high and hugged the ball. This was Wei Youya¡¯s clever plan to deal with Zhang Dong. He sent one person to guard the basket to intercept Zhang Dong¡¯s goals, and this plan was indeed successful. "Hahaha~" All the Aoki University team members and cheerleaders laughed wildly with joy, as if they had already won this victory. Zhang Dong was stunned for a moment, then he laughed and waved to Wu Menglin who jumped up with joy, as if he had scored a goal. The ball was quickly passed to Wei Youya. Wei Youya was so powerful. He broke into the penalty area in a few seconds, then flew into the sky and slammed the ball towards the basket with one hand. However, Zhang Dong's big hand suddenly appeared across the sky, and with just a flick of the hook, he grabbed the ball. He came to the center line like lightning, then kicked the ground with both feet, and he flew into the sky like a flying bird. Crossing half the basketball court, he smashed the basketball into the basket with a clang. Everyone has become a fool! I don¡¯t know where I am! World-class star Wei Youya has become distracted. He is all over the NBA. When has he ever been blocked when dunking? And he is the best basketball player in the world. He considers himself to be Air Jordan, and he may not be able to surpass him. However, he does not dare to compare himself with such a superman who can take off from the center line, fly half a basketball court, and then dunk. . "This bad guy is so powerful, so unbelievable." Miao Yanyu stood in front of the window of her room, looking through the binoculars, her face full of shock and disbelief. Today she didn¡¯t dare to watch Zhang Dong play, not because she didn¡¯t want to cheer for Zhang Dong, but because she couldn¡¯t face Chen Xiaojiao, even though she and Zhang Dong had obtained a marriage certificate, even though Zhang DongShe could get married again, but she still felt that only Chen Xiaojiao was Zhang Dong's wife, and she was suspected of being a mistress. She couldn't explain this mentality herself. A look of intoxication appeared on Chen Xiaojiao's face, her affectionate eyes were cast on Zhang Dong's face, and she couldn't bear to look away for a moment. Wu Menglin looked at Zhang Dong blankly. At this moment, she realized that losing another kiss to Zhang Dong seemed to be nothing. She even felt a sense of inexplicable joy in her heart. "Good, beautiful, unparalleled!" Shen Xuan took the lead in cheering. Now, he truly realized the power of Zhang Dong as the world's top master, and was ecstatic in his heart. The lord didn't have much military power in his previous life, but in this life, he has unparalleled martial arts and dominates the world. Even Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu's inner energy was also conveyed by him. With such a lord, why worry about not being able to dominate the world? Liu Kui, Miao Ruhu, Zhong Tian, ??and Wang Lingling naturally followed and cheered enthusiastically. "Brother Dong, mighty." "Brother Dong, one more." "Brother Dong, I love you, Brother Dong, I like you." Countless girls from Yanjing University and Qingmu University were hit by Zhang Dong's domineering kick Completely conquered, cheering wildly. Zhang Dong waved to the surroundings and shouted loudly: "Brother Dong loves you too, you are very cute." All the girls were so happy that they almost fainted. In the past, they were in love with Zhang Dong because of his talent, but now they see Zhang Dong again. Such a domineering scene in Dong's heart is really full of excitement and obsession. The cheers of "I love you" are like landslides and tsunamis, and they can't stop. The three referees woke up with a start and glanced at each other. They all saw shock and admiration in each other's eyes. A genius like Zhang Dong who is both civilized and martial arts and is also good at sports is simply unparalleled and unique in the world. They blew the whistle that the goal was valid. The score became 13 to 8, and Yanjing University temporarily took the lead. Wei Youya is worthy of being a master who has experienced NBA training. He quickly calmed down, comforted his team members again, and then kicked off. However, after only passing the ball twice, the basketball magically came into Zhang Dong's hands, and then he directly stayed on the spot. He jumped up, flew into the air, changed hands between his legs, then spun three and a half times, dunked back with his back to the basket, and smashed the basketball into the basket with a clang. This is a very difficult dunk action. It can be said that no basketball star except Zhang Dong can do this dunk action. ¡°But Zhang Dong¡¯s action was so natural and unrestrained, without any reluctance. Everyone cheered crazily, their eyes full of enthusiasm for this action. And those men and women who captured the classic scenes with their mobile phones were so happy that they almost fainted. This is the best material to show off in the future. If it is posted on the Internet, it will definitely cause a sensation all over the world. Wei Youya no longer has any courage to fight. Such a monster is no longer humanly capable of fighting. However, the game must go on to the end. Even if the loss is ugly, he must persevere. There is no word in his dictionary about escaping without a fight. . It is precisely because of his persistence that this game can continue. The next game was absolutely devastation, real devastation. The Aoki University basketball team never scored another goal. Even if he shot as soon as he caught the ball, Zhang Dong was faster than a basketball flying in the air. He could shoot in just three or two steps. Able to catch up and then dunk in different tricks. Two-hand behind-the-back dunk; two-hand windmill dunk behind the head; one-handed backhand dunk from bottom to top; legs touching in the air and then spreading apart, then holding the ball in the air with one hand and taking the ball back before dunking; two-hand windmill dunk; behind-the-back dunk He hit the ball to the hoop, then turned around and ran towards the hoop. The ball bounced off the ground and then onto the backboard, then he caught the ball in the air and turned 180 degrees for a dunk Everyone watched as if he was fascinated and crazy. At the end of the game, the score was 350 to 8. This score definitely set a world record. Everyone was secretly stunned. They regarded Zhang Dong as the God on the court. With such a magical skill, who else in the world can surpass it? The students at Yanjing University were all so happy that they couldn't help but the students at Qingmu University were all embarrassed and embarrassed. They knew in their hearts that if Zhang Dong had exerted his strength from the beginning, then Qingmu University would definitely not get anything. points, that would be even more ridiculous. Wei Youya awkwardly walked up to Zhang Dong and said awkwardly: "Classmate Zhang Dong, you taught me a profound lesson today. I suddenly feel that you should be the one to play in the NBA, not me." Zhang Dong had a strange expression on his face. Said: "If I go to play in the NBA, don't you think I'm breaking the rules? Which team is willing to play with me, and which team can get a point in front of me? The game will not be interesting, so, still You are suitable, but I am not." Wei Youya smiled bitterly.?: "Luckily there is only one monster like you, otherwise the world would be in chaos and I wouldn't be able to find a beautiful girlfriend, because they all fall in love with you and chase after you to become your woman." He was heartbroken. Jue glanced in Wu Menglin's direction and had the urge to commit suicide. Wu Menglin, such an endlessly beautiful woman, was rare in the world. He had been pursuing her for a long time but got no response, but now she seemed to have fallen in love with Zhang Dong. There is no hope, that is to say, the two campus flowers of Aoki University are only blooming for Zhang Dong! (Please give me a red ticket, thank you.) Chapter 0156 Football master wearing slippers Update time: 2012-12-11 Around the football field of Yanjing University, there is a sea of ??people, all of them students, all excitedly waiting for the football game to start. They are all looking forward to this game, because Zhang Dong's performance in the basketball game is really impressive, and Zhang Dong dares to meet the challenge of Aoki University in football, and he must be certain, and according to Zhang Dong's habit of making a blockbuster , then, this game should be extremely exciting. Players from both sides have entered the field. Zhang Dong came to Wu Menglin who was standing by the court again and said: "Hey, beauty, let's make a bet. If the football team I organized wins, you will lose two more kisses from me. Otherwise, you owe me How about all my two kisses are cancelled?" Two rainbows flew out of Wu Menglin's pretty face, and she lowered her head to think carefully. Aoki University has a world-class player, Wu Qiu, who was selected for the Chelsea youth team and is showing his prominence. This time he came back from England specifically to win the game and fight for Aoki University. The rest of the team members are also very strong. From the outside, It seems that the overall strength is much stronger than that of the Yanjing University football team. However, Zhang Dong cannot be inferred by common sense. He must have a great chance of winning this time. If he bets with him again, he will lose nine times out of ten. But this is your last chance to make a comeback! Besides, she already owed him two kisses. If she lost, it would be four kisses, which made no difference. So she raised her head and said coquettishly: "It's a bet." Zhang Dong returned to the court with a strange smile. The game started soon. Zhang Dong started his Qinggong movement and ran quickly, faster than a football. In less than a few breaths, he grabbed the football, and then rushed towards the opponent's goal with the ball like lightning. Incredibly, the football seemed to be stuck to the instep of his foot. No matter how much he ran, it never fell off. No matter how many people from Aoki University intercepted him, he swayed left and right, passed people in an instant, and finally brought the ball into the goal easily. In less than one minute of the game, Yanjing University scored a goal. Everyone was dumbfounded, damn, this is countless times more powerful than any football star, right? Amid the cheers of landslides and tsunamis, the game continued. Aoki University played cautiously. As soon as it saw Zhang Dong running, it quickly passed the ball out, but only passed it twice. The ball was intercepted by Zhang Dong again and then flew away. Take a shot. The football was like a cannonball, instantly piercing the opponent's goal, and the goalkeeper didn't even have time to react. Three minutes into the game, Yanjing University led 2-0. But this was just the beginning of the nightmare. In less than ten minutes, Zhang Dong scored five goals in a row, turning the score into 8-0. Everyone was stunned. Is this a football game or a basketball game? The players of Aoki University, including the football genius Wu Qiu, have all become walking zombies, without any thoughts or fighting spirit. However, an accident occurred. When Zhang Dong shot again, he may have used too much force, and the sneakers and the football were shot into the opponent's goal. Everyone couldn¡¯t help laughing. The players of Aoki University got the opportunity, quickly kicked off the ball, and then counterattacked. They had to score a goal no matter what, otherwise they would lose too ugly. Zhang Dong's reaction was beyond anyone's imagination. He took off his other sneaker, patted it on his chest, and there was a pair of slippers in his hand. It was not that he was pretending, but that there was really only one pair of slippers in the transport box, nothing else. shoes. So he put on his slippers and continued to run all over the field. After just a moment, he grabbed the football under his feet, then flew up and shot the football into the goal. Everyone looked at Zhang Dong like a monster. This guy actually brought a pair of slippers with him? Wearing flip flops to play football? And it's so powerful? Then, there were loud cheers, and even Wu Menglin couldn't help cheering, completely forgetting that she already owed Zhang Dong four kisses. The game was played in this funny atmosphere. At the end of the first half, the score was 40-0, which was not much different from the score in an ordinary basketball game. No matter how nervous the Aoki University players are, they have no shame in continuing to play. They voluntarily admit defeat and walk away in despair. This is simply their nightmare. If they compete with someone like Zhang Dong, they really have to be prepared to be beaten to pieces. Prepare. "Brother Dong, I love you, Brother Dong, I like you." Countless female fans rushed into the stadium crazily, wanting to make out with Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong's scalp was numb, and he dared not stay any longer. While running to avoid it, he let out a loud roar, summoning Heiyu and Huahua. But before the roar was over, Zhang Dong was already caught by girls coming from all directions. Countless red lips fell like raindrops on his face, body and forehead.As he pulled and pulled, the clothes on Zhang Dong's body quickly disappeared. He only had time to hold on to his transport box and protect the precious fragrant stone bracelet. If he were in the midst of thousands of troops, he could fight his way in and out, but facing fans who loved him without any force at all, he didn't even dare to struggle vigorously, for fear of accidentally hurting one of them. Of course. "Brother Dong is so strong." Countless fans did not let Zhang Dong go because he became naked. Instead, their eyes gleamed as they looked at this extremely attractive and toned body, and they rushed over crazily, hugging and kissing him. In just a moment, Zhang Dong¡¯s body was covered with red lip seals, which was both glamorous and terrifying. "Hula~" Heiyu and Huahua finally flew over like sharp arrows. Zhang Dongyun's inner energy gently shook off the pull of countless fans, jumped into the air, landed on Heiyu's back, and fled on the eagle. "However, when he jumped naked on the back of the sculpture, he was clearly seen by countless people, and some even took photos and videos with their mobile phones. In such a scene, no one did not laugh, all of them were bent over, and they smiled. The entire stadium became a happy ocean and a world of laughter. "Master has so much money, no wonder so many women like him." Zhong Tian murmured, his face full of envy. ¡°Brother Dong is a tough guy among tough guys, he can easily conquer any woman.¡± Liu Kui said carelessly. Chen Xiaojiao heard Xiafei's cheeks and her heart beat wildly. Only she knew that every time Zhang Dong showed a skill, he must be the best in the world, and his ability in that area was no exception. Zhang Dong took out the clothes from the transport box and put them on, wiping the cold sweat on his head. He secretly thought that it was too scary. He would never be in such limelight again. This was a profound lesson. Wei Wei pondered and said in his heart: "Monitor, someone just took indecent photos of me, can you cancel them all?" The monitor replied: "Those photos and videos are just a low-level storage method. I can instantly Let it disappear naturally." Zhang Dong was overjoyed and immediately asked the monitor to cancel all photos and videos. It is also such a coincidence that Zhang Dong's miraculous performance in playing basketball and football did not spread on the Internet, and the students could only talk about it verbally. Everyone who heard it thought it was nonsense, and no one wanted to Believe it or not, it is too absurd to be true after all. And those photos and videos disappeared at the same time, becoming a mystery that made countless students suspicious but unable to figure it out. Wu Menglin did not take the Qingmu University bus back to school, but stayed alone. She left the gate of Yanjing University with a complex expression and sent a text message on her mobile phone: "Brother Dong, you weren't bitten, were you?" Zhang Dong replied, dumbfounding. : "No, don't move there, I'll pick you up." Wu Menglin's pretty face turned crimson, and she replied: "Are you going to take back four kisses? If it's just one, don't come." Zhang Dong She smiled evilly and answered the question: "Wait ten minutes, I'll take a bath first, I'll be there soon." "Yeah." Wu Menglin was so embarrassed that she covered her pretty face with her hands after sending this text message, and didn't dare to let go for a long time. She seemed to open up as soon as she let go. Dong appeared in front of her, completely forgetting how Zhang Dong knew her location. Zhang Dong commanded Black Feather to land at Feiyan Villa. Today was Saturday. Stefanie Zheng, Jiang Xingxing and Jiang Yueyue were all there. They greeted them happily. When they saw Zhang Dong's face and body covered with red lip seals, they were stunned, and then they were trembling with flowers. She smiled delicately. Zhang Dong explained awkwardly. The three beauties¡¯ beautiful eyes shone brightly after hearing this. It was a pity that they did not go to these two football games. After a while, Zhang Dong was lying on his stomach comfortably in the steaming bathtub. Jiang Yueyue took a towel and gently wiped the red lip marks on his back. Her breathing was a little rapid. Although she rubbed Zhang Dong's back every day, she was still a little shy. Zhang Dong sighed in his heart that he had fallen, really fallen. If he didn't let this beautiful girl rub his back and flirt with her one night, he really wouldn't be used to it. After changing his clothes, Zhang Dong became energetic again, soared into the sky on his eagle, and soon reached the sky above an uninhabited alley opposite Yanda University, and jumped down. Wu Menglin stood here slim and graceful, with a shy expression on her face. When she saw Zhang Dong coming, her heart beat wildly, and she was both shy and happy to welcome him. Zhang Dong was greatly moved when he saw her so delicate and beautiful, and boldly hugged her into his arms. Wu Menglin said in panic: "Brother Dong, please~" Before she could finish her words, she was kissed by Zhang Dong, and then there was a bang in her mind, and she suddenly changed. There was a blank, and Zhang Dong was allowed to be frivolous. After a while, he even couldn't help but respond, and gradually became enthusiastic. The kiss lasted for about ten minutes before it ended.Wu Menglin was paralyzed in Zhang Dong's arms. She didn't know where to go from east to west. She discovered with horror that she couldn't resist Zhang Dong's temptation and invasion. In name, she was repaying Zhang Dong's bet, but in fact, she was eager to be with him. Together. Could it be that, unknowingly, I fell in love with him? But how can I be the third party? Zhang Dong teased, "Baby, how about another kiss?" The deep kiss just now in broad daylight had already made Wu Menglin endlessly ashamed. She still dared to continue, and said anxiously: "No, please." Zhang Dong didn't care about himself and took her to dinner. He sent her back with a eagle. He wanted to enter her room to be gentle, but his cell phone rang. It was Shen Xuan calling: "My lord, The land for building a martial arts hall has been found" (Please give me a red ticket, thank you.) Chapter 0157 Land Troubles Update time: 2012-12-11 Under Wu Menglin¡¯s mixed look, which was a little reluctant and a little happy, Zhang Dong flew into the sky with a black feather. He only flew for more than a minute before landing on the side of a wide road. Chen Xiaojiao, Shen Xuan, Zhong Tian, ??Zhong Shan, Liu Kui, Miao Ruhu, and Xiaoluoli Wang Elf, who were waiting here, rushed to greet them. Since Shen Xuan has become a living Zhuge Liang, he is naturally busy working for Zhang Dong, the fake Liu Bei. When he returned to school the night before yesterday, he packed up his gifts and went to Zhongtian Villa, as if he would never go back to school again and would work for Zhang Dong all his life. Dong's hard-working attitude, and he is already a senior, the course is basically over, and he can graduate with his grades. Yesterday morning, he began to inquire about the land of the martial arts school, and immediately called Zhong Tian's father Zhong Shan to inquire about the situation. Zhong Shan did not dare to slack off on Zhang Dong's important work, and had been looking for suitable land for building a martial arts hall. However, Yanjing was the capital of China, and every inch of land was at a premium. It was indeed not easy to find an open space of more than 500 acres. However, he still found a piece this afternoon! He quickly called Shen Xuan. Shen Xuan acted vigorously and immediately brought excited people to watch. They felt very good, so he called Zhang Dong. As soon as Zhang Dong jumped off the back of the sculpture, he pointed to a huge open space on the left side of the road and asked: "Is this the land? How many acres is it?" "Yes, this is the land, with an area of ??3,000 acres. Do you think it's suitable?" ? " Zhong Shan replied, he was a little worried. He had heard from Zhong Shan that even the No. 1 and No. 2 leaders had gone to the villa to see Zhang Dong, and Zhang Dong's cultivation level had reached a terrifying level, and it seemed that he had already He is number one in the world, and he really feels depressed in front of Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong looked at it carefully and then looked around to observe the surrounding environment. This is a square piece of land surrounded by barbed wire. The sea is vast and you can't see the end at a glance. Behind is the endless stretch of Yanshan Mountain. There is a small stream flowing from Yanshan Mountain not far to the left. On the other side of the stream is a residential building and several large-scale electronics factories. A few hundred meters away on the right is a large shopping mall. Ahead, across the road, is the bustling area of ??Yanjing. Of course, the location here is a bit remote and belongs to the suburbs of Yanjing. However, the transportation is still very convenient, so it is very suitable for setting up a martial arts gym. Zhang Dong nodded frequently and said: "Very good, let's build the martial arts hall here." Seeing that Zhang Dong also agreed, Shen Xuan showed a bright smile on his face and said ambitiously: "Lord, three thousand acres of land can be planned. Divide it into three pieces, and use 500 acres each to build a martial arts gym, breast enhancement lotion factory, hemostatic vine factory, accommodation area and shopping mall. The remaining 1,000 acres will be used to build a villa area. As for the hemostatic vine, it can be planted in the Yanshan Mountain behind. In this way, a private kingdom belonging to you, the lord, will be established." Everyone listened with excitement. But Zhong Shan was shocked that he wanted to build a large-scale martial arts gym and start a business at the same time? And you bought the land and built it yourself? How much funding does this require? Even though Zhang Dong is a super talented person with both calligraphy and painting skills, it is impossible for him to have the financial strength, right? "This plan is very good, but it needs to be carefully perfected." Zhang Dong nodded in agreement, and said in an excited tone: "From today on, this land belongs to me, and our business has also been announced. Life will begin a new chapter, creating glory, dominating the world, and looking down on the world are just around the corner." Everyone applauded wildly, their faces full of anticipation, and their eyes full of passion. While Zhong Shan applauded, he secretly said to God, he really has the attitude of looking down on the world. This person will be great in the future. I don¡¯t know how great his achievements will be. I, the Zhong family, must be in favor of him. Then he said cautiously: "Brother Dong, these three thousand acres of land are estimated to cost more than 6 billion. Building martial arts halls and factories also requires a large amount of funds. If you don't have enough funds, I can lend you 3 billion without interest!" " You are worthy of being a real estate tycoon!" Liu Kui, Chen Xiaojiao and Wang Elf all murmured in their hearts. Shen Xuan also looked at Zhong Shan with a strange expression, amazed by his courage and vision. Zhang Dong was slightly moved. Three billion is not 30,000. Ordinary people may not be able to earn it after ten lifetimes of hard work, but Zhong Shan did not force himself at all. I couldn¡¯t help but have a good impression of him. This person may be of use in the future. However, how could I end up in the situation of borrowing money? So he declined in a tactful tone, and then dialed the dedicated phone number on the National Scholar's Unparalleled Certificate. The person who answered the phone was Wu Xiaoya. Obviously, because she had received professional training, her hands and feet were the most agile. Zhang Dong made a request to requisition this piece of land, and Wu Xiaoya naturally agreed without hesitation. Zhang Dong wanted to requisition the land to build a large-scale martial arts gym, which was definitely a great thing for the country.   Except for a few people who knew that Zhang Dong was the master of protecting the country, Zhong Tian, ??Zhong Shan, Liu Kui, Miao Ruhu, and Chen Xiaojiao were all shocked. Oh my god, Zhang Dong actually has the power to expropriate such a large piece of land? What is his status in the country? About five minutes later, Wu Xiaoya called back and said in panic: "Master, it's a bit troublesome. The seventy-year right to use the land you mentioned is not in the hands of the country or the people. Hauge spent ten years ago. You spent a lot of money to buy it, and now it has increased many times. If you choose another piece of land, there will be no trouble." Zhang Dong was slightly stunned. Hauge? Isn't he the world's richest man who ranks first on the rich list? This land actually belongs to him. It seems that even if the state comes to acquire it, it will cost a lot of money, and it will definitely not be less than the six billion Zhong Shan just said. That's why Wu Xiaoya suggested requisitioning another piece of land. This is actually a good suggestion! ¡°But I just said boldly in front of my subordinates that this land belongs to me. If I can¡¯t handle it, my prestige will be greatly lost and it will be very detrimental to the development of the group. Thinking of this, Lightning Flintstone said calmly: "Xiaoya, I just like this piece of land, but I don't want to embarrass the country." After a pause, he said murderously: "I will go find Hauge myself and ask him to offer this land obediently. A piece of land, otherwise, hum~" Wu Xiaoya was shocked, but thinking of Zhang Dong's terrifying skills, even the Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu he cultivated could defeat Master Changmei, she didn't have any worries. Hauge was just a top-notch He is just a rich man, so he must bow his head obediently in front of Zhang Dong. She smiled coquettishly and said: "Master, I wish you immediate success. When will you set off?" Zhang Dong said lightly: "Tomorrow night." "Then you have to come back as soon as possible. The beautiful policeman from Yanda Police Station is thinking about you very much. ." Wu Xiaoya said in a seductive tone. A look of fascination appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and he couldn't help but recall the beautiful women in the hall who were all thin and plump. They were really alluring. It was really not easy for him to withstand the temptation that day. Hanging up the phone, he said confidently: "There is no doubt that this land belongs to me, you don't have to worry about anything. Shen Xuan, you immediately find people to design martial arts halls, factories, villas, etc., and do the preparatory work before construction. Tomorrow I will go to the United States and ask Haoge to hand over this land and get some more funds back. " "Yes, Lord." Shen Xuan agreed without hesitation, but he sighed in his heart that the Lord is much stronger in this life. If you have more people, you will be much more courageous. Only by following such a lord can you accomplish great things. If the lord in the previous life had the ability in this life, how could the Kingdom of Shu be defeated? He must have unified the Three Kingdoms easily. Zhong Shan was completely stunned on the spot, secretly thinking that Zhang Dong was planning to acquire the land without purchasing it. I wonder if he could succeed? However, he has such terrifying cultivation. If he puts a knife on Hauge's neck, Hauge will probably give him this piece of land. "Lord, let Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu go with you." Shen Xuan was worried about Zhang Dong's safety. He had heard Zhang Dong say that there are two world-class strong men in the United States. If Zhang Dong accidentally confronts them, It may not be possible to deal with the two of them. If Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu are by their side, they will be as safe as a mountain. Even if the United States sends out troops, it may not be able to keep the three of them. Of course Zhang Dong agreed. Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu showed joy on their faces. They had never been to the United States in their previous life or in this life. However, in this era, the United States is recognized by everyone in the world in terms of economy and military force. The most powerful country, if you experience it and see it, you will definitely gain a lot. Zhong Tian's eyes showed a burning light and he said excitedly: "Master, let me go too. I have been to the United States before and can be your tour guide." "Where have you been to the United States?" Zhang Dong asked in surprise. . "Well, hey, I've been to Las Vegas. Grandma, I lost more than ten million." Zhong Tian finished his words in embarrassment and glanced timidly at Zhong Shan, who was so angry. "Las Vegas is indeed a fascinating place." Zhang Dongxie smiled and said, "Okay, that's right." "Great!" Zhong Tian jumped up with joy. He was very fond of gambling. I have always wanted to go to Las Vegas to gamble again and win back the more than 10 million I lost, but I never had the chance. I didn't expect the opportunity to come so soon. "Don't gamble!" Chen Xiaojiao hated men gambling the most, so she quickly warned her. "Honey, I'm just going for sightseeing and seeing things." Zhang Dong raised his head and said haha, and prevaricated. "Zhong Tian and Liu Kui seemed to hear the underlying meaning, and their faces showed excitement, lust, and lasciviousness. ¡°Brother Dong, I want to go to the United States with you.¡±The little Luoli Wang Elf felt itchy and uneasy, so she held one of Zhang Dong's hands in her arms and shook it, saying coquettishly. Zhang Dong felt the softness of her breasts through his arms, and it really gave him a headache. This little Luoli knew how to use her rich capital to seduce people when she was only thirteen years old. How can she still do it when she grows up? She said with a straight face: "You have to study. Where do you have time to go to the United States with me?" Wang Elf is only thirteen years old, which is the age to study. However, she is a key training target of the country. It is not she who goes to school, but the teachers. Home-based teaching. King Elf suddenly became sluggish, his eyes full of frustration. (Please give me a red ticket, thank you.) Chapter 0158 Soul Moving and Head Lowering Update time: 2012-12-12 Zhang Dong and his party took a flight from Yanjing Airport at 8:00 pm. After about 13 hours of flight, they finally arrived at John F. Kennedy International Airport in New York, the United States. It was about early morning in the United States. Two o'clock. They didn't come by Heiyu and Huahua, just because they were too far away from the United States. Even though the two eagles were flying fast, it would probably take nearly ten hours. Even if the two eagles were not tired, they couldn't stand standing on the back of the eagle. What's more, the two eagles were flying. If Eagle comes to the United States, his identity will be exposed. The four people swaggered out of the airport. Looking around, they saw row upon row of towering buildings. Each building had lights flashing. It was really colorful, magnificent and prosperous to the extreme. And if New York is not prosperous, then there will be no prosperous cities on earth. New York is the largest city in the world. It was founded in 1624 and is located in the southeastern part of New York State. It is under the jurisdiction of New York State and has five districts. New York is the financial and economic center, largest city, port and most populous city in the entire United States. It ranks first among the four traditional "global cities", higher than London. Its every move affects the world all the time. As the core of the New York metropolitan area, one of the largest metropolitan areas in the world, New York has exerted an extremely important global influence in business and finance for more than a century, influencing global media, politics, education, and entertainment. As well as the fashion world, the United Nations headquarters is also located in the city. Wall Street, located in Lower Manhattan, has dominated global international finance since World War II and is also where the New York Stock Exchange is located. Miao Ruhu said in surprise: "Brother Dong, this place is more prosperous than Yanjing. Is there any way to turn this place into our territory?" Zhang Dong said in astonishment: "Don't talk nonsense. We can just get more money and go back this time." "Liu Kui is a master who is afraid of chaos in the world. He said murderously: "The United States is very rich and there is a lot of gold in the bank. Why don't we rob the bank?" Zhong Tian became interested and cheered: "It's really a shame to rob the bank. What a good idea, Master, your transport box has such a big space, but you don¡¯t have many treasures in it. Naturally, you need to fill it with mountains of gold this time.¡± Zhang Dong angrily scolded the three people who didn¡¯t know the heights of the world, and stopped a car. The taxi driver said the name of the place in fluent English, and then the taxi driver drove everyone quickly to the front of a five-star hotel in Manhattan. Manhattan is one of the most prosperous islands in the world today. Wall Street at the southern end is the gathering center of many large banks, large exchanges and large monopolies. The United Nations headquarters is located on the west bank of the East River. Broadway, Wall Street, the Empire State Building, Greenwich Village, Central Park, the United Nations Headquarters, the Metropolitan Museum of Art, the Metropolitan Opera House and other attractions are concentrated on Manhattan Island. After taking a bath and eating supper, everyone was not sleepy at all. They came to Zhang Dong's room and excitedly discussed how to make a fortune here. When daybreak came, Zhang Dongmiao and Liu Kui both changed their appearance due to luck, but Zhong Tian wore a pair of big sunglasses, covering most of his face, and then drove to a majestic castle. . This castle covers an area of ??about 500 acres and is surrounded by wide walls. There are heavily armed security guards patrolling the walls. The gate is ten meters high and eight meters wide, and is guarded by eight security guards. These security guards are real masters. The force values ????have all exceeded 100 points, and the highest ones have reached 499 points. These are just the gatekeepers, and there are naturally masters with higher force values. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Inside the wall are splendid buildings, shining with golden light in the sun. Just looking at it from a distance, you can feel an aura of wealth coming towards your face. This castle is the home of the world's top rich man, Hauge. In fact, Hauge is the richest man in the world. His residence is naturally unique and luxurious, and he has the financial strength to hire so many insiders. Hauge is the world's leading investor and financier. He bought a large amount of land in many countries around the world at the right time, and quietly waited for the land to rise to the highest point to sell it. He invested in stock futures, manipulated exchange rates, and really made progress day by day. Doujin. He has a huge influence in the United States. Every presidential election, every effort is made to get his financial support. If he cannot get it, he will basically miss the presidential throne. He is the uncrowned king of the United States! Zhang Dong calmly walked to the door and said to the two security guards who stopped him: "Tell Mr. Hauge, the Taoist priest of China, to come and transfer the soul!" Because he had a surveillance camera, he knew clearly that Hauge was spending huge sums of money to carry out a project. The earth-shattering experiment can naturally prescribe the right medicine and say the word "soul transfer". Otherwise, it is impossible to even see Hauge, unless he uses force to get in and uses force as soon as he comes. Zhang Dong does not want to be so reckless. The security guards were stunned, and one of them used the intercom to report. After a while, they walked out of the castle.A middle-aged man about fifty years old came out and said coldly: "I am Mr. Hauge's butler Smith. Are you Chinese Taoist priests? Do you know how to move souls?" Zhang Dong said in a deep voice: "Exactly!" Smith didn't say anything. He asked rudely: "But how can I trust you?" "Do you think I will be a liar?" Zhang Dong walked slowly in front of the city gate, and a circle of footprints appeared silently on the marble. There is only half an inch, but there is not even a trace of powder, as if it was cast. The eight security guards were all dumbfounded, dumbfounded, and shocked on the spot. They knew clearly that there was a three-foot-thick bluestone underneath the marble. To leave such deep footprints on the marble, they must also leave footprints on the bluestone below. In this way His cultivation level is no longer something they can predict. Smith is also an expert in the family. He practices the Bajiquan of China, and his force value reaches an astonishing 518 points. For such a master to be a housekeeper, it is really a bit unfair. It is precisely because of his profound cultivation that he can see Zhang Dong's power more and more. In addition to being shocked, he secretly thought that this person is a world-class strong man? If not, then it is at least the pinnacle of intermediate power. Such a master is definitely not a liar. A sincere smile instantly appeared on his face, and he enthusiastically invited Zhang Dong and the others to a luxurious living room. Zhang Dong and the others sat on the sofa, and a beautiful maid made fragrant tea for them. After chatting for a moment, Smith tentatively asked: "Mr. Zhang, what is soul transfer?" Zhang Dong said calmly: "Soul transfer is to move someone's soul to another person, and change the body to continue living a lifetime, that's all. " Smith had a weird look on his face and asked: "Is this possible? " " As long as the conditions are right, soul transfer can be successful, and soul transfer is the highest skill of our Soul Transfer Sect." Zhang Dong said eloquently. Smith, however, felt that Zhang Dong was unfathomable, and he did not dare to neglect him more and more. He asked in surprise: "How did you know that we are in urgent need of special people who know how to move souls?" Zhang Dong waved his hand and said: "This is not important. What is important is that I know how to move souls." Moving souls, isn't it?" Smith laughed and said, "Yes, please sit down for a while. I'll be back soon." He left for about ten minutes, then walked back quickly and said with a smile, "Mr. Zhang, Please come with me, Mr. Hauge wants to see you. " He led Zhang Dong and the others to a luxurious and luxurious hall, which was like a palace. There were a row of luxurious black sofas placed above and on the left and right sides. A row of exquisite coffee tables are filled with delicious fruits and snacks. There was a well-dressed old man sitting on the sofa above. He looked very old. There were two powerful bodyguards standing on his left and right sides. There were four people sitting on the sofas on the left and right sides, each of them impressive. Seeing Zhang Dong and others entering, everyone looked over at the same time. The old man stood up politely, greeted him gracefully, and said, "Welcome Master Zhang from the mysterious Hua Kingdom Soul-moving Sect. Hauge is extremely honored." "Mr. Hauge, you're very polite." Zhang Dong said lightly. "Master Zhang, let me introduce you to some friends." Haug looked at the man sitting on the sofa on the left side of Da Qicai and said, "This is Kedazi, a Malay, a world-famous doctor, whose cultivation is unpredictable. "The murderous intent in Zhang Dong's eyes flashed away. He knew clearly through the monitor that this person was not only a doctor, but also an evil head-bending master who practiced flying head-bending! "Flying head lowering" is a head lowering technique in which the head lowering master uses spells and lowers himself to allow his head to fly away from the body to improve his own skills. When a head descending master first starts practicing flying head descending, he must first find a secluded place to make sure he will not be harassed suddenly, and then he will start flying head descending at twelve o'clock in the middle of the night. There are seven stages in total of Feitou Descent, and each stage must last for seventy-seven forty-nine days before the merits are considered complete. ??Flying Head Drop, also known as Flying Head Drop, is the most mysterious, terrifying and weird chief head drop among all head drop techniques. In other words, the Jiangtou master practicing Feitouji is like Zhang Wuji practicing the Great Shift of the Universe. With each level of practice, his skill will greatly increase; after completing seven stages, the Jiangtou master will be immortal. Practicing a flying head dive is not an easy task! In the previous seven stages, the head-lowering master did not just fly out to suck blood, but also flew out together with his own digestive organ-the intestines and stomach. If you meet a cat, you will suck the blood of a cat; if you meet a dog, you will suck the blood of a dog; if you meet a human, you will naturally suck all the blood. It will not return to the Jiangtou Master until his stomach and intestines are filled with blood, or when it is dawn. After passing these seven stages, the head-lowering master will have mastered the flying head-lowering skill. Afterwards, when he performs the flying head drop, those scattered stomach and intestines will no longer fly with his head, becoming light and neat, difficult to be found, and it will be easier to reach his own destination.?'s. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? After the flying-tou-down master is mastered, the master will no longer need to suck blood, but he must suck the fetus from the belly of a pregnant woman every seven or forty-nine days. The flying head at this stage has become the most horrible nightmare of pregnant women. Kdaz is the head-dropping master at this stage. If he can continue sucking the fetus into the belly of a pregnant woman, he will live forever. Moreover, this person also practices internal martial arts, and his force value reaches a terrifying 748 points. If he uses the flying head drop after twelve o'clock at night, his force value can reach an astonishing 1,367 points. It is absolutely A terrible figure. Kraz stood up gloomily, with a hint of evil flashing in his eyes, and stretched out his hand to Zhang Dong (Please give me a red ticket, thank you.) Chapter 0159 Spiritualism and Delusion Kraz grabbed Zhang Dong's hand and said contemptuously: "I've never heard of Soul Moving Gate, where did you come from as a liar?" Because Zhang Dong and Liu Kuimiao were as advanced as tigers and had profound cultivation, they deliberately restrained themselves. All auras, from the appearance, there is no difference between the three of them and ordinary people. As for Zhong Tiancai's strength value of more than ten points, it is not much different from ordinary people. According to common sense, it takes a lot of time to practice to improve your cultivation. The real masters are all middle-aged people, even the elderly. How can Zhang Dong and the others be masters when they are so young? Therefore, Kraz really didn¡¯t take Zhang Dong seriously. He gradually tried his best to give Zhang Dong a blow! Zhang Dong sneered in his heart. He had no good impression of this head-dropping master who practiced the dangerous flying head-drop. If this was not Hauge's place, he would really kill him with one punch. Now that this guy is here, how could he let him go? But he did not fight back immediately. Instead, he waited for Kratz to use all his strength before slowly increasing his power. Kraz felt that Zhang Dong's palm was like a piece of alloy steel. No matter how hard he tried, he could not shake it. What was even more frightening was that the other party's hand suddenly turned into a pair of pliers, clamping on his palm and using an unstoppable force. The speed slowly closes. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead, surprise and fear flashed in his eyes, he gritted his teeth to resist and endure, and at the same time pulled his hand outwards with force, but unfortunately it was as if it was welded to Zhang Dong's hand and did not move at all. Gradually, he felt a sharp pain, and his metacarpal bones began to crack. He quickly begged, "Master Zhang, please let me go." Zhang Dong acted as if he hadn't heard anything and continued to apply more force, breaking his metacarpal bones with a click. "Ah~" Kraz let out a shrill scream, his eyes full of resentment. Zhang Dong let go in disgust, but suddenly saw the malice in Kraz's eyes, and was furious. He quickly reached out with his right hand, pinched his neck like lightning, tightened it slowly, and said coldly: "Idiot, actually If you hate me, I will break your neck and see if you, the inhumane head-dropping master, can survive?" Kraz felt his eyes blurred. His life and death were in Zhang Dong's hands. He was frightened and thought. He begged for mercy, but because his neck was pinched, he was speechless. The hatred in his eyes instantly disappeared, and was replaced by fear, begging for mercy, and pleading. "Master Zhang, please show mercy." Hauge spoke up to stop him in time. Of course he knew the details of Kraz, otherwise he would not have invited him here. Originally, he thought that although Kraz was evil, he was still considered a strange person in the world. Unexpectedly, in front of Zhang Dong, he had no power to fight back. It can be seen that Zhang Dong Although he is young, he is a real expert and may really know how to transfer souls. However, he will naturally not let Zhang Dong kill Kratz. After all, Kratz is of great use to his plan. "Hmph, for the sake of Mr. Hauge, I will save your life today." Zhang Dong said coldly and let go of Kraz's neck. Kraz only felt that he had escaped from the hands of death. He was like a man without bones, slumped on the sofa, breathing greedily, not even daring to look at Zhang Dong, but the resentment in his eyes became more and more intense. Hauge waved his hand, and two female doctors holding bandages and medicine boxes walked in outside the door. They skillfully connected Kraz's bones, bandaged them, and then left again. "Master Zhang, this is Esni from Greece. He is also a world-famous doctor. He has profound cultivation and is a real strange person." Haug said looking at a man sitting on the sofa on the right. "Aisni looks very scary, with one side of his face red and one side of his face white. He is about forty years old, but he is actually eighty-seven years old. His strength value is not low, six hundred and seventy-one points. Of course, the doctor is just a cover for him. He is a senior Greek wizard who is best at spiritualism. Spiritualism is very mysterious. People have three souls and seven souls, which are the original spirit of people. The human soul is usually attached to the human body. When a person is affected by After being accidentally frightened, the soul will leave the body and be unable to return, leading to depression, trance, and even bedridden. This is called "soul loss". In the eyes of superstitious people, the only way to cure a person who has lost his or her soul is to summon the soul, also known as "soul calling" or "soul calling". There are generally three ways to "call the soul". 1. To summon spirits indoors, there are three common techniques: first, using a broom to summon spirits; second, using doors to summon spirits; third, asking ancestors to summon spirits. 2. Semi-indoor and semi-outdoor summoning of spirits. There are two common techniques: one is to summon souls with needles; the other is to summon souls with sticks. 3. There are two common techniques for summoning spirits outdoors: one is to use steamed buns to summon spirits; the other is to use charms to summon spirits. In Western "spiritualism", the person who communicates between ghosts and living people is called a "spiritual medium". After he casts a spell, the ghost that the living person is looking for is attached to the "spiritual medium". At this time, "spiritual medium" ?The voice and actions of the "spiritual medium" are replaced by the ghosts attached to the body, and living people can use the words and actions of the "spiritual medium" to talk to the ghosts. Some "spiritual mediums" possessed by ghosts also In the name of a doctor, Esni can replace other ghosts and travel around the world, secretly summoning people's souls, conducting dialogues between humans and ghosts, and revealing some of the wishes and secrets of the dead through spiritual mediums. Naturally, his business is amazing. He doesn't care if it's good, not a reward of more than a million dollars. In addition, he also has an evil hobby. As long as the employer is a beautiful woman, he can summon ghosts and have conversations with ghosts for free, but he must go to bed with her for a month. Eisni stood up in a hurry and nodded politely to Zhang Dong. He didn't even dare to shake hands with Zhang Dong, for fear that Zhang Dong would break his bones and Kraz's mistakes would be the same. Next, Butler Smith also sat down. Haug was chatting and laughing with everyone. After a while, the conversation changed and he said: "Everyone, you are all experts. I am conducting a great experiment and need your help. No matter what, Whether the experiment is successful or not, each of you will receive at least two million U.S. dollars, and if the experiment is successful, it will be at least 100 million U.S. dollars. Of course, this experiment will not harm you at all. Are you willing? Naturally, they agreed without hesitation. Haug winked at the butler Smith, and Smith took out several contracts from a drawer and explained the contents of the agreement in detail. In addition to the remuneration, the agreement specifically stated that the test time was For a month, the rest was kept secret. Zhang Dong didn't worry about the other party's tricks at all, and signed his name without even looking at it. Kraz and Eisni, however, read it carefully for a long time before signing. All three signed, and Hauge clapped his hands. Twenty stunning girls in translucent white skirts walked in with a strong fragrance, singing and dancing in the hall to entertain the guests. They all had bright eyes and seductive postures. People. These girls have extraordinary origins. They are all from Venezuela. They are selected from thousands of people. Almost all of them have the ability to be Miss World. In fact, Venezuela is a country rich in beauties in the world. Many Miss World are from Venezuela, and Venezuela Women are also keen on beauty pageants, and they pay attention to cultivating the temperament and noble appearance of girls in their daily lives. How can such a beautiful and noble girl not attract the attention of everyone? Yu, his eyes followed them closely, unwilling to move away at all. Even Zhang Dong¡¯s eyes were burning and his heart was trembling. Although none of these girls were on the list of stunning beauties, all of them were no less beautiful than those on the list, especially those on the list. It was the girl who was leading the dance, with a graceful figure of 1.7 meters, charming posture and beautiful eyes, as if she could talk. She could not but be said to be a natural beauty, a treasure in the boudoir. After a while, there was another group of women. A beautiful young girl wearing silk clothes as thin as cicada wings walked in gracefully, carrying a steaming plate full of world-famous dishes, which were placed one by one in front of everyone. Within a moment, the table was full. After the delicacies were served, the exquisite wine glasses were filled with fine wines, and the fragrance lingered around them. On each side of each person, there were two girls with impeccable looks and figures, serving them with smiles like flowers. They were picking vegetables, deboning, and pouring wine. They were so attentive that everyone I¡¯m flattered. ¡°Please have a drink. "Hauge raised his glass and said. Everyone raised their glasses in response and began to enjoy the wine, food and the singing and dancing of the beauties. It really felt like they were intoxicated with wealth and wealth. This is the life that men should pursue! After the meal, Hauge took Zhang Dongkela with him. Ziaisni entered a large-scale laboratory. Miao Ruhu, Liu Kui and Zhongtian were not allowed to go and stayed in the living room to enjoy the singing and dancing. Build the most advanced technology base to study cloning, head replacement, and soul transfer, hoping to make breakthroughs and extend people's lives" Hauge introduced while taking the three people around. " Shocked, this old guy is too ambitious. He actually wants to live forever? Is it so easy to achieve immortality? Even the evil Kraz was stunned and sneered in his heart. He didn't even dare to practice the head-lowering technique to the highest level. To be immortal, one needs to absorb a fetus from the belly of a pregnant woman every forty-nine days, and if something happens to him, he will die. Zhang Dong has long inquired about Hauge's ambition through the monitoring device, but now he heard about it. Speaking personally, it is still a bit shocking. Hauge is really greedy. He has countless money and enjoys his life, but he still wants to live forever. However, Hauge is really different from other rich people. When he was young, he had a strong sexual desire and liked beauty, but he still wanted to live forever. alwaysHe failed to give birth to a son and a half daughters. Once he died, this huge family fortune would become someone else's, so he was naturally a little unwilling. Haug led the three people to a spacious and luxurious laboratory, and three researchers greeted them. After Haug introduced them, they were Dr. Eisen, a cloning expert; Dr. William, a brain expert; and Augustine, a genetic expert. Of course, there are countless experts and scholars in this science and technology base. It is naturally impossible for Hauge to introduce Zhang Dong and others one by one. (Please give me a red ticket, thank you.) Chapter 0160 Head Changing Test In a luxurious conference room at the science and technology base, Hauge, Zhang Dong, Kraz, Eisni and three experts were sitting around. Hauge said in an excited tone: "Some time ago, we used two monkeys to perform a head transplant. The experiment was an unprecedented success. After the two monkeys exchanged heads, they lived for thirteen days before dying. We concluded that the cause of death was related to the soul. " His expectant eyes looked on the faces of Kraz, Eisni, and Zhang Dong. He moved back and asked: "You are all experts in soul or brain science. Can you give us some advice and inspiration?" Kraz's own head can leave the body and suck the fetus in the belly of a pregnant woman. He naturally knows some mysteries and pondered He said: "I don't know if head-swapping has something to do with the soul, but I dare to assert that no matter how much research is done, monkeys will still die after swapping heads, and they will live for a few more days at most, because the heads and bodies of both parties do not match. There is a mysterious rejection phenomenon." Eisney said solemnly: "Mr. Hauge, your inference is correct, because the soul does exist. The death of the monkey is not just a rejection reaction, but the confusion of the soul is the main reason. As far as I know, , people have three souls and seven souls, which are the original spirit of human beings. The human soul is usually attached to the human body, and the same is naturally true for monkeys. When the head is cut off, the three souls and seven souls leave the body. After the head is changed, there is no soul, or If the soul cannot return to the body, it will naturally not live long." He paused and said excitedly: "The head-swapping experiment is very interesting. I want to participate in this experiment. I can bring back the three souls and seven souls of the two monkeys and see if I can. It cannot return to the body. If it can, the head-replacement experiment may be successful. " Zhang Dong knew nothing about this, but thinking that no one in history has been able to live forever, he said seriously: "The soul. It is unique, and the body is also unique. It is impossible to change the head!" Haoge felt unhappy and asked coldly: "Then what is the meaning of your so-called soul-moving gate research?" Zhang Dong said calmly: "Hao Mr. Ge, our soul-moving sect is committed to researching soul-moving. Naturally, we want to extend our lives forever, and we have achieved research results, but the conditions are too harsh, so it¡¯s okay not to say anything.¡± Hao Ge was disappointed and secretly thought that this person came uninvited. Because he is so high-spirited and horrifying, could he only be interested in a measly two million gold reward? He calmed down and said in an excited tone: "Everyone, today we are going to conduct another head-replacement experiment. This time we will not use monkeys, but a criminal and his clone, so that there will be no body." "Cloning refers to the asexual reproduction of organisms through somatic cells, and the offspring of identical genotypes formed by asexual reproduction. population. It is usually a process that uses biotechnology to produce offspring with the same genetic tissue as the original individual through asexual reproduction. As early as 1996, the emergence of the cloned sheep Dolly announced that cloning has entered the stage of history. Regarding the idea of ??cloning, Wu Chengen, a great writer in the Ming Dynasty of China, has wonderfully described it in "Journey to the West" - Sun Wukong often appears in "Journey to the West". It is of course a myth that a handful of monkey hairs can be pulled out at a critical moment to create a large group of monkeys, but in today's scientific terms, it means that Sun Wukong can quickly clone a part of his body into himself. Theoretically, the protein contained in monkey hair is a partial expression of the DNA that directs the synthesis of this part of hair (related to its introns and exons), and can be reverse transcribed. Cloning technology can be used to produce "human clones" and "replicate" humans, which has attracted widespread attention around the world. However, due to various reasons, countries around the world have united to avoid the emergence of "human cloning" and only clone human organs and conduct scientific research. Hauge is the richest man in the world, and he has united many top rich people to establish a technology base. It is not surprising that clones appear in the technology base he founded. No matter Kratz, Eisny, or Zhang Dong, there is no surprise. Everyone came to a special laboratory. The prisoner whose head was changed was named Servais. He was sixty-five years old and had a relatively weak body. He was handcuffed to an iron pillar as thick as a thigh. When he saw everyone coming, he was trembling with fear. Servais is indeed a terrifying perverted murderer who specializes in killing children who have no resistance at all. He has killed hundreds of children in his life. Using such a person for head replacement experiments can be regarded as a kind of compensation for his sins. . Of course Zhang Dong would not have any sympathy for such a pervert. He glanced at him with disgust and looked away. Then he noticed that there were two clones of Servais in a huge culture container. He looked like he was only twenty years old. He was breathing and having a heartbeat, but he was unconscious. Because of the fear that the cloned human will have its own consciousness, the cloned human body is cultivated as quickly as possible, usually no more than a month, and is basically kept in a coma. If cloned humans are conscious, then using them for head-replacement experiments would be a disservice to human beings.A kind of trampling on ?? will make one's conscience uneasy. The head replacement test will begin soon. Zhang Dong and Kraz were not qualified to participate. They sat in a luxurious room with Hauge, enjoying fine wine and beautiful women. However, they did not feel any enjoyment. After all, the big screen on the wall was showing A bloody head-changing experiment. Gradually, the heads of the anesthetized Servais and the clone were cut off at the same time. Naturally, the blood from the arteries was not sprayed, but was used for extracorporeal blood circulation. The doctors quickly replaced their heads and began to sew them carefully, which was complicated and precise. Eisni stood in a corner of the laboratory, holding a special cane in his hand, mumbling words, as if he was summoning spirits. About five minutes later, the head replacement was completed, and the electrocardiogram and breathing of the two people were normal, and everything seemed to be going well. Haug was so excited that he was shaking all over. This head change was much smoother than the last time the monkeys had their heads changed. Last time, the two monkeys' heartbeats and breathing stopped many times, and they were rescued in great danger. Could it be possible that this head change will be successful? So, wouldn¡¯t it be possible for me to change my head? Although his head is considered old, he pays great attention to its maintenance and is much healthier than his body. If he replaces his head with a healthy cloned body, he will definitely be able to live for a few more years or decades, and he will be able to look like a human. Just like when you were young, you can conquer all beauties to your heart's content and even give birth to offspring. It was the first time that Zhang Dong saw such a high-tech and high-efficiency head replacement experiment, and he became excited. He knew clearly that all parts of the body can be replaced, including the heart, but the head cannot be replaced. This is the current status of medical science and technology. Isn't it true today? How about breaking this rule? He cast his gaze on Hauge's face, which was twisted with excitement, and introduced himself: "Mr. Hauge, although I study soul transplantation, I am still a doctor with magical skills. I have a way to make people move after a head transplant." The wounds on the two bodies healed within half an hour, are you willing to let me try?" Now he was curious, if the wounds on the two bodies healed quickly, would the head replacement be successful? Does it mean that the prisoner has changed into a younger body and continues to live? This is the charm of science, which actually makes a layman like Zhang Dong have the urge to research! Hauge laughed dumbly and said: "Master Zhang, you don't have to be joking. Such a wound cannot be healed in a month, not to mention an hour, and it is precisely because the wound is difficult to heal that it is difficult to survive after a head replacement." Zhang Dong said confidently: "Mr. Hauge, there are so many miracles in the world that you don't know. Naturally, I came to you not for a mere two million meters of gold, but to let you see what real medical skills are. He cast his gaze on the bodyguard standing behind Haug and said, "Mr. Haug, your bodyguard's index finger on his right hand has been lost for some reason. I can regenerate his amputated finger within ten minutes." , Prove my ability! "This bodyguard's name is Jackson, and he does not have the index finger of his right hand. Hearing Zhang Dong say this, he looked at Zhang Dong like an idiot, not believing that Zhang Dong had this ability. Humans are not geckos. Even if it is a gecko, it cannot be completed in just an hour if its tail is cut off and reborn. The sarcasm in Kraz's eyes flashed away, but he had just suffered from Zhang Dong, whose right hand bone was broken by Zhang Dong's grasp, so naturally he did not dare to say a sarcastic word. Hauge could not believe that there would be a miracle of rebirth of a severed finger. He looked at Zhang Dong suspiciously. He had become the richest man in the world because of his precise eyesight. He quickly judged that Zhang Dong was not lying, so he became interested. He waved his hand and said: " Jackson, let Master Zhang try." Jackson didn't dare to disobey, walked over, and sat down cross-legged at Zhang Dong's signal. "Don't move." Zhang Dong patted his chest, and a silver needle appeared in his hand like a ghost. Then he shook his hand and inserted the silver needle into Jackson's Tanzhong point. Hauge, Kratz, another bodyguard, and Jackson himself all cast curious eyes on the missing index finger on Jackson's right hand. It's really miraculous. In less than a minute, a little bit of white bone grew out of Jackson's index finger, extending at a speed visible to the naked eye, gradually extending to the length of a finger, and then the muscle meridians also slowly grew out, and finally It's skin and nails. In less than ten minutes, an index finger has grown back intact. ??Everyone was stunned and dumbfounded, as if they were falling into a dream, and they couldn't wake up. This was too magical, too fantasy, too unbelievable. Zhang Dong withdrew the silver needle and said proudly: "Okay, you will no longer be a disabled person from now on." Jackson woke up with a start, and touched it tremblingly at firstAfter touching it, it felt real. Then he started to move, bending, straightening, bending, straightening again, and finally started moving very quickly. He said with a silly smile: "It's exactly the same as my previous index finger. It's very flexible." , This dream is so interesting!¡± (The second chapter will be updated at 10:30 pm. Three updates tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. Please give me a red vote. Thank you.) Chapter 0161 The Secret of Life and Death Hauge finally closed the open circular mouth, grabbed Jackson's newly grown finger, and observed it carefully, and found that it was indeed real, definitely not a magic trick, it was another shock to the scene. He had lived for such a long time. He is the richest man in the world. He has met countless strange people and knows many secrets that ordinary people don't know. But to be honest, he has never seen a strange person like Zhang Dong who can make people's severed fingers grow back instantly. , this is incredible. His attitude towards Zhang Dong suddenly changed, and he said enthusiastically: "Master Zhang, you are definitely a rare person in this world. I admire you so much. I am very honored to meet you. I don't know what you need when you come here. I will do my best." I can do it for you." Zhang Dong said a few words modestly and said truthfully: "Mr. Hauge, I want to build the world's largest martial arts school, and I have taken a fancy to your three thousand acres of land in Yanjing, China. , I will come here to find you, otherwise you will never see me again in your life." Hauge began to make plans, secretly saying that this person crushed Kraz's hand first, and then said that he would build the world's largest martial arts gym. Obviously, he He has a high level of cultivation. Even if he is not a world-class expert, he is probably at the peak of an intermediate-level expert. With such magical medical skills, he must be an extraordinary person, and he cannot let it pass him by. Thinking of this, a bright smile appeared on his face, and he said boldly: "Master Zhang, I will sell you that piece of land at a 20% discount, as a gift to congratulate you on establishing the martial arts school." The piece of land in Yanjing Three thousand acres, worth almost 6 billion yuan, a 20% discount is 4.8 billion yuan. In other words, Hauge gave Zhang Dong 1.2 billion yuan as soon as he made the move. This is definitely a big deal, and he is worthy of the courage of the world's richest man. Zhang Dong was also horrified and moved and did not refuse. However, if he was asked to come up with 4.8 billion, he would naturally not be able to come up with it and would have to find another way. Hauge was anxious about the crucial head-swapping experiment, and without delay said urgently: "Master Zhang, I would also like to ask you to take action to make the wounds on the two bodies heal quickly." This is what Zhang Dong asked for, so naturally he won't He declined and entered the laboratory together with Hauge, using silver needles to treat the prisoner who had had his head transplanted. In less than an hour, the wounds on the two bodies were completely healed and connected together without even a scar. This consumed some of Zhang Dong's inner energy and caused his force value to drop from 1499 points to 1199 points, but he didn't care at all. He would just wait until he could refine some ginseng using the sun-swallowing magic skill. Anyway, there were still two ginseng in the transport box. Used a little bit of ten thousand year old ginseng. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????" Then, together with Zhang Dong, they curiously observed the two bodies after the head change. Now a miracle has really happened. There is a white-haired head on a very young body, and a young head on another very old body. The breathing and heartbeat are normal, but the strange thing is, There was something wrong with the expressions of the two of them, they looked like idiots. So the doctor lifted the two people off the operating table and performed a series of tests. They found that the two people could stagger around and hear sounds, but they could not speak or understand what others were saying. "How could this happen?" Everyone looked disappointed and inexplicable. Esni sighed and said: "I have summoned the prisoner's three souls and seven souls back, but the strange thing is that the seven souls returned to the original body, but the three souls returned to the original head, although the two The body is alive, but the soul is not intact, so he naturally becomes a fool. The result of the experiment is that changing the head is not feasible! "Hauge was extremely frustrated, and his hope seemed to be shattered. Zhang Dong pondered for a while, pulled Hauge aside, and said mysteriously: "Mr. Hauge, maybe I can use the soul transfer method to make the prisoner come alive in another clone." "This, this, this Is it possible? "Hauge was so ecstatic that he went crazy. If what Zhang Dong said was true, it would be like giving someone a new body and even being able to live forever. But this would be unbelievable. If it weren't for Zhang Dong's performance just now, He had no interest in proving the magical skill of regenerating a broken finger. "Mr. Hauge, in fact, the biggest difficulty in soul transfer is the inability to find a matching body. Nowadays, technology is advanced, and with the emergence of clones, soul transfer has become possible, but it has never been tested before, and there is no guarantee that it will be successful. "Zhang Dong vowed. This is of course nonsense on his part. What he relies on is naturally that the surveillance camera can transplant surveillance video to a person. And if a surveillance video of a certain person is transplanted into his clone body, is it equivalent to changing the body of that person? And then continue to live? This is the whimsical idea that Zhang Dong came up with because of the head transplant experiment, and he desperately wanted to verify it. Now that there are ready-made clones, how could he not test it? "Master Zhang, what are you waiting for?Let¡¯s start moving the soul. "Hauge said eagerly. Zhang Dong nodded. In order to keep the secret, he asked Hauge to invite Kratz out of the technology base, and then directed the doctor to take out the other clone of the prisoner from the container. This is really a body. , although he had breathing and heartbeat, he was healthy and young, but he had no consciousness and was worse than a newborn baby. Zhang Dong sat him cross-legged on the ground, tapped his anesthesia points, and said in his heart: "Monitor. Transplant the surveillance video of the prisoner's life into the mind of this clone. " The monitor quickly started transplanting, and also said: "Since it is a clone, it is basically the same as the original body. It is easy to transplant the surveillance video, which takes about half an hour. "Zhang Dong was overjoyed and pretended to perform the soul transfer. He patted his chest, and a green sword appeared in his hand. He stepped on the Yu step with a step. The Yu step is a type commonly used by Taoist priests in China in praying to gods. Footwork movements. It is said that it was created by Xia Yu, so it is called Yu Bu. Because the footwork turns according to the position of the Big Dipper, it is like stepping on the Gang Star Dou. It is also called "Bu Gang Step Dou". Because Dong has a magical surveillance camera, he has read many surveillance videos of ancient masters, and some of the masters are Taoist priests. Naturally, they have learned the Yu Step. Now that they are used, it is really mysterious and weird, and it seems to contain the secrets of heaven and earth. It seemed that he had grasped the rules of heaven and earth. Everyone was stunned and stunned. Although they were surprised by Zhang Dong's footwork, the most surprising thing was how Zhang Dong conjured a long sword. Could it be that he was a magician? Soon after, the surveillance video was finally transplanted. At this time, a strange thing happened. The two bodies after the head change suddenly trembled as if they were shaking, and a dark wind came out of their bodies, whining. The hair of the two bodies was swaying wildly. Then, the sinister wind came together and swished into the clone that had just been transplanted with the surveillance video. Everyone was so surprised that this strange phenomenon was so strange. It¡¯s unbelievable. Even Zhang Dong was confused and didn¡¯t know what was happening. Eisni suddenly jumped up and rushed to Zhang Dong like a madman, saying fervently: ¡°Master Zhang, you are so powerful, you actually killed the prisoner. The three souls and seven souls of the human body were all gathered together and then moved into the clone's body. This is incredible. Quick, open his acupuncture points and see what the reaction is? " Zhang Dong was stunned. The secret passage was too weird. After the surveillance video was transplanted, how could Servais's three souls and seven souls actively enter the clone's body? The surveillance camera proactively replied: "You accidentally discovered the secret of life and death. , in fact, for advanced intelligent creatures that can navigate the universe, life can last forever. One of the methods is to clone the body first, and then transplant the memory of its life into the clone's mind. Then, the original old body will The soul will be attracted by the new body, automatically break away and enter the clone's body. In this way, the advanced intelligent creature will change into a new body and continue to live. " Zhang Dong was dumbfounded on the spot, God, this is the secret of life and death that countless strange people and emperors have been trying to find but can't find? It's so simple? From now on, won't people be able to live forever? And if people never die , then how can the earth support an increasing population? Isn¡¯t humanity going to self-destruct? ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, even if all mankind knows this theory, it will take a long time to truly start extending life on a large scale. Because it is difficult to transmit intact memories to clones, the current technology of human beings on earth cannot do it, and when technology reaches that point, people on earth can already go into the universe, and naturally they will not become extinct. "The monitor said coldly. A look of ecstasy appeared on Zhang Dong's face. If this is the case, then only he can extend the lives of others, and he, his relatives and friends can live forever! "My God, can I live forever? Isn¡¯t it just like the fictional immortal in the novel? ¡°Master, master, has the soul transfer been successful? "Hauge, a calm man, also became excited. Seeing that Zhang Dong seemed to be in a daze, he couldn't wait to shout. Zhang Dong woke up with a start, quickly untied the clone's acupuncture points, and then, together with the others, watched him eagerly Reaction. The clone slowly opened his eyes, and when he saw so many people looking at him, he shouted in horror: "Me, what happened to my head change?" " "It's successful, it's successful, the soul transfer is successful. From today on, people can change their bodies and continue to live." "Except for Zhang Dong, everyone else cheered crazily, especially Hauge, whose eyes were filled with tears and his face was filled with tears. He originally didn't have much hope for Zhang Dong."?I¡¯m not too sure that I can continue my life. After all, human beings have thousands of years of history. Smart people are like crucian carp crossing the river. They all hope for immortality, but they can¡¯t get it. They turn into loess one by one. Unexpectedly, they see it today. A miracle! (Please give me a red ticket, thank you!) Chapter 0162 The beautiful and passionate Violet After careful testing, there was nothing unusual about Withers, as if he was back when he was twenty years old. Of course, there is no conclusion yet as to whether he is fertile or whether he has any other sequelae, and further testing and observation are needed. However, Hauge was overjoyed and solemnly announced that he would not let any insiders reveal it. After all, the news was too important and shocking, and would cause social unrest, national unrest, and even a world war. possible. Then Hauge invited Zhang Dong to a secret room and said enthusiastically: "Master Zhang, you are indeed a peerless master. You have successfully transferred your soul and realized human beings' dream of immortality. From today on, you will be famous all over the world." Top scientist, the first person to turn the dream of immortality into reality. "Zhang Dong's scalp went numb when he saw the calm Hauge being so enthusiastic and excited. He was secretly glad that he was disguised. Otherwise, he would definitely have a lot of troubles in the future. , after all, he is the only one who has mastered the secret of extending life, and he will definitely be watched and jealous by countless people. He said seriously: "Mr. Hauge, to tell you the truth, I can indeed transfer the souls of clones and turn the old people into young people and continue to live. However, this will consume a lot of my energy and energy. In other words, I The number of soul transfers is limited. "Hauge nodded in agreement. This kind of unnatural thing requires a lot of energy and energy, but he was not worried at all. He suggested: "Master Zhang, you can use what you have. If you teach the soul-moving technology to some disciples so that they have the same soul-moving ability as you, wouldn't it be able to extend the lives of many people?" Zhang Dong shook his head and said, "Mr. Hauge, maybe you will be disappointed? , Soul-moving technology is not something ordinary people can learn. It takes a thousand years for a genius like me to appear, and I have traveled all over the world, but I have not found anyone who can learn soul-moving technology. Therefore, it is destined that only I can do it. "Soul transfer, the number of soul transfers is definitely rare." Hauge was stunned, lowered his head and thought for a while, then laughed and said: "Master Zhang, actually, it is a good thing that only rare people can get the opportunity to transfer souls. If a large number of people's lives can be extended, then humankind will perish." He then frowned and asked, "Master Zhang, if you never have any descendants, who will transfer your soul when you get old?" Zhang Dong shrugged his shoulders and said, "Mr. Hauge, you don't have to worry about this problem. My lifespan is unusually long, and when I get really old, I can also transfer my own soul." Hauge Face There was ecstasy in the mind. In this way, as long as he was tied to Zhang Dong, he could be immortal and live happily forever. Then he slowly said: "Master Zhang, you said earlier that you would build the world's largest martial arts school. I think since it is the world's largest, it will not only be established in your country of China, but also in other countries. Therefore, I I decided to give you some land to build a martial arts hall. Well, I will give you thirteen pieces of land, five from Hua, located in Yanjing, Shanghai, Xijing, Mingdu, and Yangcheng, and the remaining eight are located in Mi and Wa. , Britain, Germany, France, Spain, White Swan Country, and South Korea. Each piece of land covers an area of ??no less than 3,000 acres. "In order to gain Zhang Dong's favor, Hauge absolutely spent a lot of money, just for the Yanjing piece. The land alone is worth more than 6 billion yuan, and the rest is not much different. There are a total of 13 pieces of land, with a total value of nearly 80 billion yuan. Zhang Dong was overjoyed and thanked him a lot. Hauge was very quick in his work. He immediately asked his secretary and lawyer to come over, drafted a land transfer agreement, and then handed the agreement and the documents of the thirteen pieces of land to Zhang Dong. Then he said sincerely: "Master Zhang, I am over seventy years old, and I feel that my energy is not as good as before. It is estimated that my life is not long. The beauty can only be seen and basically useless, so I would like to ask you to move the soul. Let my life be extended." Zhang Dong thought for a moment under Hauge's expectant eyes, and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Hauge, I have three conditions. First, you must not reveal the news about giving me the land. ; Second, you are not allowed to reveal the secret of my ability to move souls; third, I may also want to build a technology base in the future, and I would like to ask you to purchase some equipment that is blocked by your country. If you can agree, I promise to provide you with it. You move your soul three times, and after three times, we have to negotiate another condition." Hauge was happy. These three conditions were not difficult for him, and Zhang Dong moved his soul three times, which meant that he lived three more lives. And after three lives, technology must have been extremely advanced by then, and it is probably not difficult to extend one's life. Even if it doesn't work, can't you still find Zhang Dong? With his unparalleled economic acumen, making money is a piece of cake. I don't believe that he won't be able to give Zhang Dong a price that makes his heart beat. He vowed to agree, and then began to ask Zhang Dong for advice on soul transfer. Zhang Dong smiled and said: "Mr. Hauge?The only thing to note is that you just need to stand near your clone. "Hauge asked in surprise: "Don't I have to commit suicide first? " Zhang Dong sweated profusely, waved his hand and said: "No, I can use secret methods to directly move your soul into the clone's body, and then your body will become a vegetative state. What to do with this body after that is your own business. " Hauge was immediately overjoyed. He could move his soul without ending his life. There was absolutely no danger at all. He said excitedly: "Master Zhang, I will spend three days preparing for the soul transfer, and I will ask you to take action when the time comes. So, I have to make you wait for three days. " "no problem. " Zhang Dong nodded in agreement. Of course he understood what Hauge meant. Since Yihun had to keep it a secret and not let the outside world know about it, Hauge had to make special arrangements. Otherwise, Yihun would become younger and no one in the world would think he was Hauge. , then his huge wealth will be divided up by others, and it took three days to arrange it. It can also be seen that Hauge¡¯s outstanding ability is indeed worthy of being the richest man in the world. So Hauge placed Zhang Dong in a luxurious and luxurious suite. Liu Kuimiao was placed next to Hu Zhongtian, and Zhang Dongban was lying on the soft sofa in the suite, thinking about what he was thinking. Being able to live forever, and there is more than one way to be immortal, and even being able to travel across the universe. What a magical and splendid life this is. Maybe the beautiful alien corpse in the transport box that can turn over on its own is not a zombie, but a living creature. Alien beauties! When he thought of beauties, Zhang Dong's heart became hot, and his eyes couldn't help but fall on a group of beautiful girls who were singing and dancing in the hall. They were all wearing translucent silk clothes as thin as cicada wings, and the mountains and rivers were hazy. The girl leading the dance is the most charming! She has a flowery face, black silk hair, a chic bun, and silver tendrils in her lightly curled temples. She wears a ruby ??hairpin and a red gold and silver bracelet on her smooth-skinned hand. Although the dance costume she wears is also translucent, it is pink. The whole person looks like a beautiful rose, which makes people stunned. My heart beat. Seeing Zhang Dong wake up from his meditation, the girl leading the dance danced in front of Zhang Dong with a scent of fragrance. She was graceful and graceful, with bright eyes. She was so beautiful that she felt a surge of evil in Zhang Dong's heart. With her slender hands, she pulled her into her arms. She felt her fragrance fragrant and her delicate body was soft and warm. She asked happily: "Baby, what's your name?" " "My name is Violet, from Venezuela, I am eighteen years old, Hauge's youngest wife. "The girl looked shy and answered in a voice like an oriole. "Hauge's youngest wife? "Zhang Dong was startled and wanted to let go of her quickly, but Violet took the initiative to put her arms around his neck, snuggled her whole body in, and looked at him lovingly, her beautiful eyes full of desire and encouragement. Then she slowly moved her beautiful red lips towards Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong felt his head go blank with a bang. He kissed her regardless. Her mouth was fragrant, and the lilac was creamy and delicious. It was really wonderful. Endlessly, he couldn't help but climb up her towering snow-capped mountains. A soft and elastic feeling instantly reached his mind, making him feel so comfortable that he wanted to scream. The other dancers became passionate and responded with enthusiasm and obsession. Instead, they danced closer with a strong fragrance and danced the most fragrant dance around the two of them. Dong was about to bleed from his nose, but he was secretly wondering, what did Hauge mean by letting his most beautiful little wife accompany me? Is there some conspiracy? He quickly asked the monitor to check, and gradually, There was a strange expression on his face. Hauge had no conspiracy, but wanted to please him, so he asked his favorite and most beautiful wife Violet to lead the dance. If Violet fell in love with Zhang Dong, she was willing to ask for a night or two. After a few nights of fun, he would not object, nor would he be unhappy at all. It was not that Hauge was despicable, nor was it that Hauge was perverted, but that Americans were so open-minded. If he saw his wife having fun with another man, he would usually She will not be angry, but is very happy that her wife can get happiness from other men. ¡°Villet is only eighteen years old, at the age of a flower. Naturally, Hauge cannot satisfy her, and she also knows clearly that Hauge makes her happy. If she came to lead the dance, it would encourage her and Zhang Donghuan to get along well. How could she not like a handsome guy like Zhang Dong now? After reading this fact, how could she not want to have sex overnight? Are you polite? I can¡¯t wait to pick her up and walk in.In the meantime, he gently placed her on the soft bed. Violet was both shy and happy, endlessly shy, but extraordinarily bold and open. She served Zhang Dong with the most seductive and beautiful gesture, undressing and taking off his belt. Her slender hands lovingly slid over Zhang Dong's bulging muscles, her eyes filled with laughter. Full of deep shock and joy, he kissed every part of Zhang Dong happily. Zhang Dong felt his heart was shaking, the world was spinning, he turned over and pressed her down (Please give me a red ticket, thank you.) Chapter 0163 The beast¡¯s blood boils Zhang Dongshou's blood boiled, and he pressed heavily on Violet's beautiful mutton-fat white jade body. Just as his sword was about to reach his feet, he heard a loud click from the window, the glass shattered, and a ferocious human head came out of the window like lightning. He jumped in, flew in the air, laughed strangely, and suddenly there was a dark wind in the room, which was eerie and terrifying. It¡¯s the head of Kraz! Today, Hauge followed Zhang Dong's suggestion and invited Kraz out of the technology base. Kraz was resentful in his heart. In addition, Zhang Dong had broken his metacarpal bones earlier. It was really old hatred and new hatred, and he couldn't bear it for a moment. . So when Hauge, Zhang Dong, and Eisni came out of the science and technology base, he took the opportunity to say goodbye to Hauge. Since Hauge had found the secret of life and death, Kratz no longer played any role, so naturally he would not retain him and let him go. . Kraz checked into a nearby hotel, and after twelve o'clock in the middle of the night, he flew to attack. Although his force value was only 748 points at ordinary times, when he was in flying state, his force value could reach 1367 points, which is so high. The force value can even compete with the world-class strong, but Zhang Dong is so young, no matter how powerful he is, he cannot be a world-class strong, so he is really confident and unscrupulous. ¡°Ah~¡± Violet had never seen such a terrifying thing before. She couldn¡¯t help but let out a scream of terror, hiding in Zhang Dong¡¯s arms and trembling. "Don't be afraid, I'm here." Zhang Dong stroked the beauty's back, which was as smooth as jelly, and comforted her softly, without any panic, nervousness, or fear. Kraz originally wanted to scare Zhang Dong half to death and lose his fighting ability, but he easily dealt with Zhang Dong. Seeing Zhang Dong's behavior, he naturally knew that his plan failed, so he threatened: "Boy, I will suck all your blood and turn you into a human being." Mummy, I will make you regret coming into this world." Zhang Dong cast his cold gaze on Kraz's head and said sarcastically: "Kraz, if you don't come to me, I will come to you, you kind of. If I don't meet the devil who sucks the fetus from the pregnant woman's belly, I won't let him go. Now that you've come to die, you've saved me a lot of time to search for it!" "Kraz suddenly died. He was furious, with angry eyes and open mouth, and a ferocious look. He circled around Zhang Dong like lightning, making a whining sound. Zhang Dong didn¡¯t even look at Kraz and continued to comfort the frightened beauty Violet in his arms. Kraz did not dare to wait too long. He opened his big mouth, revealing his gleaming fangs, and flew behind Zhang Dong in a flash, biting the aorta in Zhang Dong's neck. Zhang Dongyou turned around and punched Kratz on the forehead lightly, showing a monstrous murderous aura. Kratz was immediately horrified and hid to one side, but strangely, Zhang Dong's fist was able to turn. Continue to hit his forehead. Kraz felt a great chill in his heart. He spurted out a bit of cold star from his mouth, and shot it into Zhang Dong's eyes like lightning and flint, with a strong murderous intent. This was his most powerful trick. Since his debut, he has encountered countless good players. , but no one can resist his move, and he is even sure that even a world-class strong person can only dodge such a move because the speed is too fast and the distance is too close. But what happened was really beyond his expectation. Zhang Dong's fist was retracted like lightning, as if it appeared from the void, Youdi appeared in front of him, and pinched Han Xing with his middle finger and index finger. , turned out to be a tiny nail, terrifyingly sharp. Although Kraz saved the danger with one punch, there was an incredible expression on his face. How is this possible? How could his right hand be withdrawn so quickly? And his left hand has been hugging the beautiful woman and he can't bear to let go? Zhang Dong's face turned cold, he raised his right hand outward, and the nails between his fingers shot out like lightning, pointing directly at Kraz's right eye. "Ah~" Kraz was so frightened that he had to lower his head quickly to avoid the danger of the nail being shot into his eye, but he was still hit by the nail on his forehead, which penetrated deeply and was blocked by his skull. He let out a cry Yelling sternly, he turned around and flew out of the window. Now he knew deeply that Zhang Dong must be a world-class strongman. He was no match at all. Coming here to kill Zhang Dong was tantamount to seeking death. "Can you escape?" Zhang Dong sneered, stepped out with the beauty in his arms, and slapped Kraz on the head hard. There was a loud "bang", and Kraz's head felt like he had been hit hard by a giant hammer weighing ten thousand pounds. It hit the ground like a cannonball, rolling around and letting out a shrill scream. "Perhaps due to his practice of flying head descent, his head is much harder than ordinary people, so it has not been broken yet, but it has also suffered heavy damage, and the rolling speed is very slow. Zhang Dong caught up with him and kicked the person on the head. The head flew into the sky and hit the door with a clang. Suddenly the door collapsed with a loud noise. Liu Kuimiao was like a tiger. When Zhongtian heard the movement, he rushed to the door. Go out and observe?, now I saw Zhang Dong's door collapsed, and a human head rolled out of the ground screaming, trying to fly several times, everyone was stunned on the spot, as if they had seen a ghost. Zhang Dong, like a demon, walked out step by step with the beauty in his arms, put his foot on Kraz's head, and said jokingly: "Kraz, how are you? Do you think you are here to die?" Kraz felt like a huge mountain was pressing down on him. It was on his head, making it impossible for him to move at all. He suddenly realized that he had kicked an iron plate this time, and he might be responsible for it. He quickly begged: "Please save my life." "Do you think I will spare you? "?" Zhang Dong slowly stepped on his feet and said sarcastically. "Mr. Haug, please intercede for me." Kratz, who was desperate in his heart, suddenly saw Haug walking in the door, guarded by two bodyguards, and shouted in a shrill voice. Zhang Dong was very embarrassed when he saw Hauge coming, because he was only wearing a pair of underpants, and he was holding Hauge's most beautiful little wife, Villette, in his arms. He wanted to let her go, but he couldn't, because Villette Te hugged his waist tightly because he was frightened. Hauge was not angry at all. Instead, he said gratefully: "Master Zhang, Hauge is really ashamed. He failed to do a good job in protecting himself and shocked you. Thank you for protecting Violet." Zhang Dong secretly sighed. This American is open-minded. , watching his wife steal someone, not only was he not angry, but he was grateful to me with a smile, and said politely: "It is my honor to protect your wife Violet." "This beauty is actually Hauge's wife? Brother Dong Hooked up so quickly? And Hauge's reaction is incredible, right?" Liu Kuimiao looked like a tiger with an expression of disbelief on his face. "Ah~" When Violet heard Hauge's voice, she felt relieved and slowly opened her eyes. However, as soon as she opened her eyes, she saw the ferocious head stepped on by Zhang Dong again, and she screamed in horror again. Voice. "Don't be afraid, the human head is made of electronics, it's a scary thing." Zhang Dong comforted him with a bright tongue, and at the same time winked at Hauge. Hauge understood and clapped his hands, and there were four young and beautiful maids trembling with fear. He walked in and helped Violet down. Zhang Dong reluctantly watched Violet's beautiful back in the distance, knowing that he might never be able to see her again, and to miss such a beautiful woman could not but be said to be a great regret in life, and all of this was given by Bai Kraz. . He cast his murderous gaze on the head of the still wailing man at his feet, and slowly increased his power with his right foot, trying to crush Kraz's head alive. Kraz felt a splitting headache, and he let out an increasingly sad cry. The hatred in his eyes was overflowing, and he cursed: "I won't let you go even if I become a zombie." "You don't even have a chance to become a zombie." Zhang Dong sneered and stepped down hard with his right foot. There was a loud bang, Kraz's head exploded, and red and white things flew around. Everyone retreated quickly, but it was inevitable that they were still contaminated, especially Hauge's two bodyguards. Because they risked their lives to stand in front of Hauge, their waists were covered with red and white things. The two bodyguards immediately started retching. "Haha~" Liu Kuimiao laughed strangely like a tiger and Zhongtian at the same time, feeling extremely interesting. Zhang Dong covered his nose and said: "Mr. Hauge, Kraz's body is in a room in the hotel opposite. Please send someone to deal with it. It is best to burn it to ashes to prevent him from turning into a zombie." Hauge nodded and quickly made arrangements. Then he changed Zhang Dong to a luxurious and luxurious room. This room was a bit special, that is, it had a particularly large bath, like a swimming pool. Because he was contaminated with red and white things, Zhang Dong first rinsed himself off in the bathroom under the service of two beauties, and then entered the steaming bath to soak. Almost at the same time that he entered the bath, two beautiful women were wearing only a red shirt. The beautiful girl with a bellyband walked out from behind the screen, stepped into the bathtub with both shame and joy, and massaged and bathed his whole body with ambiguous movements. She was really charming and charming to the extreme. Then, a group of beautiful girls danced out from behind the screen, singing and dancing around the bathtub. Their beautiful eyes were affectionate and their bright eyes were good at gazing. Every movement was full of temptation and provocation, and they were extremely capable of seducing. In this situation, even Tang Monk was about to fall. Zhang Dong's face turned red, his breathing became rapid, and his heartbeat exceeded 300 beats per minute. The two beautiful girls who served him in the bath were also infected, and they were all delicate and panting. With charming eyes, the two pairs of bare hands gradually increased their speed and went towards Zhang Dong's sensitive parts like snakes. Zhang Dong couldn't bear it anymore. He put a beautiful girl into his arms and pulled off her red bellyband. Suddenly, two big white rabbits jumped out, and the wonderful mountains and rivers were visible at a glance. The blood is flowing.   Feeling Zhang Dong's strength and strong masculine aura, the girl moaned softly, her delicate body twisted like a snake, and her small mouth kissed all the way down from Zhang Dong's chest. The other girl was also very emotional. She put her delicate body and Zhang Dong's back closely together, using her hands, mouth, delicate body, and erect plumpness, and launched the most stimulating and fragrant massage technique. Zhang Dong¡¯s heart was shaken, his soul was gone, and the beast¡¯s blood was boiling again (Please give me a red ticket, thank you.) Chapter 0164 Transplant the surveillance video to yourself again Technology base, in a secret room. Hauge and Zhang Dong sat opposite each other. Hauge said sincerely: "Master Zhang, I have prepared the soul transfer matter, and have also prepared a set of the most advanced cloning equipment. I have even prepared a set of other equipment in this technology base, as well as some of your country's Advanced instruments that cannot be purchased from our country can be delivered to Yanjing in one month. "Zhang Dong has been secretly monitoring Hauge, so he naturally knows that he is not lying, but even so, he still has a look of joy on his face. Smile, the instruments prepared by Hauge, especially the industrial mother machine, are definitely something that China cannot buy even if it tries hard. As for the cloning equipment, it is what Zhang Dong needs urgently. After all, China does not have the strength to independently produce a complete set of cloning equipment. The technology of human cloning also lags far behind that of the United States. Even if Zhang Dongdong rushed around to grab these advanced technological instruments, he might not be able to grab them all in one or two years, but Hauge took action and got them in three days. That's why Zhang Dong was willing to transfer his soul to him. There is no doubt that in the future, Zhang Dong will If Dong needs anything, he just needs to ask it. In order to live forever, Hauge will not dare to refuse. Therefore, the advantages of transferring Hauge¡¯s soul outweigh the disadvantages! Zhang Dong began to transfer Hauge's soul, sitting cross-legged with Hauge's clone, and then walked around the clone with a green sword in his hand. In fact, he didn't have to be there in person at all. He could directly let the surveillance camera copy the surveillance video of Haug's life into the clone's mind. Then Haug's soul would automatically fly out of the body and enter the body of the stronger and younger clone. "But this is too outrageous. Zhang Dong naturally doesn't want Haoge to know how easy it is to transfer souls, and it doesn't fit in with his plan to blackmail other world-class rich people in the future. Half an hour passed, and the surveillance video was transplanted. Haug, who was looking forward to it, shuddered suddenly and his whole body trembled. His soul was attracted by a strong attraction and flew out of the body on its own initiative, turning into a cold whirlwind. They gathered together and penetrated into the clone like lightning. inside the human body. Zhang Dong untied the clone's numb hole and watched the clone's reaction expectantly. Strictly speaking, Hauge was the first person to formally transfer his soul, because that day, the prisoner Servis had his head changed first. Soul, but Hauge is still alive and can directly transfer the soul. The clone's body trembled slightly, and then he opened his eyes suddenly, with a dazzling light shining from his eyes. He stood up, stretched out his hands, kicked his legs, twisted his waist, jumped and somersaulted, and did many things that only young people can do. to the action. There was a look of ecstasy on his face, and he laughed: "It feels so good to be young! I, Hauge, am so blessed to be able to change my body and extend my life." Hauge came to Zhang Dong excitedly, and once again He thanked Zhang Dong with tears of gratitude, and finally said: "Master Zhang, although I am still Hauge, from today on, I am Hauge's illegitimate son Haoxin, and all my property has been transferred to Haoxin's name." Zhang Dong I couldn't help but have a hint of admiration for Hauge. It took him three days to concoct an illegitimate child, get all the birth certificates, forge his life experience seamlessly, and then transfer all his property silently without causing any turmoil. This speed, This kind of sophistication is really amazing. Now that Hauge's soul transfer had been completed, Zhang Dong said goodbye without delay, declined Hauge's car to see him off, took Miao Ruhu, Liu Kui and Zhongtian out of Hauge's castle, waved goodbye to Hauge who was sent outside, and entered I got a taxi and headed towards the airport in a hurry. This time I came to see Hauge, and I really gained a lot. One discovered the secret that people can change their bodies and continue to live. If there are no accidents, people can theoretically live forever. The second is that he obtained land worth nearly 80 billion yuan, and the third is that he obtained many advanced technological instruments. and a ready-made cloning device. He was also very satisfied with these four days of life. It was really like an emperor's enjoyment. He didn't know how much food and wine he enjoyed, and he couldn't remember how many beautiful girls he had fun with. The only regret is that Haug's beautiful little wife Violet has been sick in bed these days because she was frightened. Even if he is a miracle doctor, he cannot treat such a frightened illness. The best treatment is time, so , he really couldn't have sex with her. ¡°Brother Dong, where are we going?¡± Liu Kui asked excitedly. "Go to Las Vegas and sweep all the casinos." Zhang Dong said with great enthusiasm. Before coming to the United States, he decided to go to Las Vegas to gamble. Now he is a person who can change his body and live forever. Now that I have received thirteen pieces of land from Hauge, I can build thirteen martial arts halls at the same time, so that my career can grow rapidly, and I can become as rich as Hauge as soon as possible, and enjoy sex even more luxurious than Hauge. Life. Therefore, going to Las Vegas is no longer a small gamble, but a big gamble to win the funds to build thirteen martial arts gyms at the same time. "That's great"?. "Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu Zhongtian jumped up with joy. These past few days have been frustrating them. Although they were full of praise for the wine and food, due to identity issues, Hauge did not arrange for a beauty to accompany them to bed. Miao Ruhu didn't care, but Liu Kui and Zhong Tian felt a little uncomfortable. It was definitely a pain to see the beauty but not to do it, and gambling in the casino was exciting. The three of them had already agreed to persuade Zhang Dong to take them there. Vegas was killing everyone. As for whether they could win, it was really smooth. The three of them took a flight to Las Vegas, which is more than 2,500 kilometers away from New York. ) is the largest city in Nevada, USA. It is famous for its huge tourism, shopping, and vacation industries centered on the gambling industry. Nine of the ten largest resort hotels in the world are located here. It is one of the world's most famous resorts. Known as the "Entertainment Capital of the World" and the "Wedding Capital", 38.9 million tourists visit Las Vegas every year. In 1931, during the Great Depression in the United States, the Nevada State Legislature passed the legalization of gambling. According to the bill, Las Vegas became a gambling city and has risen rapidly since then. The main economic pillar of Las Vegas is the gambling industry. Since the casino is a gold rush bowl, tycoons from all over the United States have invested in building casinos in Las Vegas. , even Japanese tycoons, Arab princes, and famous actors came to invest. In 1990, even Chinatown settled in Las Vegas. It soon became a gathering place for Asian Americans, and Las Vegas became the most developed city in the United States. The four of them walked out of Las Vegas McCarran International Airport and boarded a taxi. Zhang Dong said calmly in Mi language to the American driver, who looked to be in his thirties. Go to the Las Vegas Strip, the MGM Grand. ¡± The Las Vegas Strip is the most lively and prosperous place in Las Vegas. Nine of the ten largest resort hotels in the world stand here, the largest of which is the MGM with 5,034 rooms. Zhang Dong and the other three were attracted by the bustling scene outside the car window. Both sides of the avenue were filled with majestic models of the Statue of Liberty, the Eiffel Tower, desert oasis, skyscrapers, sculptures of gods, etc. Behind the models stood beautiful and luxurious buildings. Each building of the casino hotel is exquisitely carved, showing the extraordinary prosperity of Las Vegas. The taxi stopped in front of the MGM Hotel, and the three of them got out of the car and looked at the emerald green hotel. The glass exterior shape is unique. The hotel shrouded in emerald green glass consists of four main buildings. The architectural style imitates the 18th-century Italian Florentine villa, and the interior decoration is based on Hollywood, South American, and Casablanca styles. and desert oasis as the theme. There is a huge golden lion surrounded by fountains at the door. The hotel is like a majestic army standing in front of the door, dominating the crowd and worthy of its reputation as the "Entertainment City". , you can see the marble from Italy set off various grotesque decorations, which are dazzling and extremely luxurious. It retains the ruggedness and enthusiasm of the western development era, and its charm is that it reminds people of the west in the pioneer era: The owner of the casino is the king, and all the beauties and money of Waldo are controlled by him. In the whole world, it is probably the closest society to a structureless society. Its venue facilities cover an area of ??380,000 square meters, and the garden banquet hall can accommodate 9,500 people. people, and the other 30 fully functional conference rooms can hold meetings for 28 to 350 people. The hotel also has a 15,000-seat multi-purpose theater and two theaters. Entertainment facilities include an outdoor swimming pool, a fitness club, a tennis court, and a sauna. Golf, etc., as well as the first casino in Las Vegas with a large amusement park. The 29 customer service centers in the hotel have their own supervisors and are on call 24 hours a day in extremely luxurious hotel suites. , including a luxurious restaurant, a private swimming pool and spa center and two kitchens - one of which is mainly for Asian cuisine and the other for European cuisine. The kitchen is always waiting for users' meal reservations. In fact, it costs 5,000 US dollars per night. The consumption is only an empty room, and the service fee is charged separately. In the MGM Grand Hotel, the smallest villa is 2,900 square feet (nearly 290 square meters), and the largest is up to 9,000 square feet (per night). The price is US$15,000). Zhang Dong directly asked for a 9,000-square-foot villa, and after dinner, Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu couldn't wait to go to the casino to gamble. Zhang Dong said that there seemed to be signs of a breakthrough. He wanted to practice for a night. So he entered the room and sat cross-legged on the carpet. Miao Ruhu stood in front of the huge floor-to-ceiling window holding his breath to prevent another head attack. Of course, Liu Kui stood guard in the suite with wide eyes. In front of the east door, to prevent someone from accidentally breaking into the suite and then breaking into the room. There are two master defenders who can withstand world-class powerhouses.Wei, Zhang Dong is really as stable as a mountain. Of course, he is not trying to make a breakthrough, but to transplant the surveillance video to himself. It has been more than a month since the last transplant. He has been hesitant about who to transplant the surveillance video, so he has not transplanted it, but now he has naturally made a decision. (Please give me a red ticket, thank you.) Chapter 0165 Winning 200 Million Crazy Zhang Dong sat cross-legged on the carpet and ordered in his mind: "Monitor, make a gambling king list, and rank the top ten gambling masters in the history of the gambling industry from top to bottom according to their gambling skills." In just a moment, in his mind A gambling king list appeared on the virtual screen. 1. Qiu Bohou 2. Micah 3. Walker 4. Barnard Zhang Dong learned about their lives and gambling skills one by one, and gradually his face showed surprise and thinking, because he gained some insights from it. When a skill reaches its peak, it seems to enter the category of art, and can even be summarized by the word Tao. Then, he ordered in his mind: "Monitor, transplant the surveillance video of Qiu Bohou, the number one gambling king, to me." The next morning, Zhang Dong opened his eyes, with infinite confidence on his face. The three of them, Liu Kuimiao and Zhong Tian, ??who had been impatient for a long time, went to the casino of the MGM Hotel. MGM Grand Hotel has the largest casino in Las Vegas, which is famous both at home and abroad. It is open 24 hours a day, so you can gamble in the early morning. The casino is at least as big as four football fields, and the lobby is densely packed with gambling machines. Mainly "slots," but also a handful of other kinds of gambling tables like dice, poker, and roulette, presided over by croupiers in pink silk uniforms. The "slot" machine is very beautifully made, and the gamblers sitting in front of it are like workshop workers immersed in their work: putting money in, pressing buttons, checking the results, and putting money in again Listening to the coins falling into the slot of the gambling machine The sound of jingling bells came one after another like rain hitting banana trees. Seeing the bustling scene of people, Zhang Dong and the other four were really shocked on the spot, and they truly felt the charm and craziness of Las Vegas. Zhang Dong first went to the service desk to redeem one hundred tokens, each worth $500, which is $50,000. Today, he plans to use these one hundred tokens to sweep the casino. "Brother Dong, what are we betting on?" Liu Kui, a dandy, cast his fiery eyes on the slot machine and was eager to try it. He had been fascinated by Las Vegas for a long time and had studied it specifically. He knew deeply that Las Vegas GasLink's slot machines allow you to quickly build up your stakes to millions of dollars. As long as gamblers put coins into more than 700 slot machines connected across Nevada, the winnings continue to accumulate. In 1997, a lucky woman won a $12.5 million jackpot in Las Vegas. "Of course it's poker or dice." Zhang Dong strode towards a gambling table where dice was played, but suddenly his eyes were attracted by a beautiful back and he stopped suddenly. Liu Kui and Zhong Tian were the same, looking at that beautiful back in shock. This is a girl who is over 1.7 meters tall. She has slender legs, a slender waist, long flowing golden hair, and fair and rosy skin. She looks like a hibiscus. It would be a pity to see only the back of such a peerless beauty, so Zhang Dong and the others changed their direction without hesitation and quickly chased after her. The graceful girl actually walked directly through the hall and entered the elevator. "Beauty, wait~" Zhang Dong rushed over like lightning and inserted his hand into the crack of the elevator door that was about to close together. The elevator stopped and opened instantly. The four of them entered the elevator with strange smiles and stared with wide eyes. The girl turned out to be a mixed race. Her skin was extraordinarily beautiful, her eyes were big and sparkling, as if she could talk, and she could draw out people's souls. Her breasts were unusually high, bulging, and extremely alluring. "It's a pity that she has a black birthmark as big as an egg on the left side of her face, and a clump of black hair has grown out, which completely ruins her beauty and makes her look weird. The four of them were immediately disappointed and all turned around and drove away. The girl snorted coldly and turned her head to the side. The elevator quickly reached the second floor. The girl glared at Zhang Dong and the others with disdain, then quickly walked out of the elevator, leaving only a faint scent in the elevator. Zhang Dong also walked out with the three of them. Originally, he wanted to play around on the first floor and get familiar with it, but since he had already reached the second floor where only VIPs were received, he didn't want to go down to the next floor. The second floor is also a huge casino, separated by translucent glass and divided into many independent spaces. Each space has a gambling table, and there are many rich and expensive gamblers who are gambling wildly. There are also many private rooms, which are actually VIP rooms, for the real rich to gamble with each other, and the casino provides all conveniences. Zhang Dong discovered that the slightly scary girl had entered a VIP room of the highest level.?He naturally wouldn't follow and entered, turning around and entering another one. This VIP room covers an area of ??nearly 300 square meters, is magnificently decorated, and has three gambling tables, namely poker, mahjong, and dice. ¡°Perhaps because it was too early, there were no gamblers in this luxurious VIP room, but there were twelve waiters, all of them charming and beautiful, making people¡¯s eyes bright. "I want to make a big bet with someone." Zhang Dong said to the waiting waiters who came to him in fluent Mi dialect. ¡°We will arrange it right away, and you will definitely be satisfied.¡± A waiter replied with a bright smile. Zhang Dong sat down on a sofa and ordered a waiter to bring a sumptuous breakfast, and then the four of them ate slowly and carefully. ¡°About ten minutes later, three people came to the VIP room, a black man, an Arab, and a Japanese man. They were all men. They were all very imposing, and the aura of wealth hit their faces. Zhang Dong got up, came to the mahjong table, sat down, and said, "Is there anyone willing to play mahjong with me?" Black people, Japanese people, and Arabs walked over and sat down one by one. After discussing for a while, we decided on the rules and bets. We won¡¯t take advantage of the gun, we will just touch it ourselves. We will win 4 million yuan by ourselves and lose 2 million yuan by letting go. Then the four of them played mahjong skillfully. Liu Kuimiao and Zhong Tian stood aside and watched, naturally a little worried. But what surprised them was that Zhang Dong actually won more than 40 million U.S. dollars in ten games in a row, while the three of them lost more than 10 million U.S. dollars each. , this is an astonishing number. The faces of the three people became ugly, and they all looked at Zhang Dong in confusion, as if they were looking at a monster. Even the croupier who presided over the gambling game was surprised. He frequently cast his eyes on Zhang Dong's face. He once suspected that Zhang Dong was cheating, but he didn't have any evidence and didn't dare to make it clear. Zhang Dong didn¡¯t cheat at all, it was all about skills. After all, he transplanted the surveillance video of Qiu Bohou, who ranked first on the gambling king list, and mahjong was Qiu Bohou¡¯s unique skill. Mahjong originated in China and was originally a game played by royal families and nobles. Its history can be traced back three to four thousand years ago. In the long-term historical evolution process, Mahjong gradually spread from the court to the people, and was basically finalized in the middle of the Qing Dynasty. Mahjong not only has unique game characteristics, but also combines intelligence, fun, and gaming. It has charm, rich connotations, and long-standing oriental cultural characteristics, and has therefore become an important part of the treasure house of traditional Chinese culture. . Qiu Bohou was a native of China in the late Qing Dynasty, and his mahjong skills reached a superb level. As long as any mahjong tile passes through his hand, it will be as if the tile is transparent, and he knows it clearly. It's not that he has special powers, but that he is a master of the inner family, with a force value of 788 points. He can use special skills to transport a trace of inner energy to attach to each card, which does not dissipate day and night, and no one else notices it. But he can sense it, and coupled with his rich experience, he is indeed the best master in the history of mahjong. "No more gambling." The three of them knew that they had met a mahjong master and a fool would not continue, so they exited the VIP room as if they were running away. Liu Kui, Miao Ruhu, and Zhong Tian walked over happily. Zhong Tian said excitedly: "Master, you are amazing. In less than half an hour, you won more than 40 million meters of gold, which is equivalent to more than 200 million yuan. "Zhang Dong looked indifferent, it didn't matter if he won such a small amount of money, and asked the waiter to make a big bet. The waiter¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all, and he agreed with a smile. So, groups of wealthy people were arranged by the casino to come to this VIP room to play mahjong with Zhang Donghao. Naturally, they all lost their shit. Zhang Dong won nearly 200 million yuan. Miao Ruhu, Liu Kui and Zhongtian were already numb, and they already regarded Zhang Dong as the real gambling king, who would win every bet and would never lose. But they didn¡¯t see a sneer flashing in the eyes of both the waiter and the dealer. There are experts who win wildly in casinos. Even if they do not win the casino's money, but the gamblers' money, the casino does not allow it, because it can be said that the money in the pockets of most gamblers is the casino's money. Every casino in Las Vegas has gambling masters. One is because they have sharp eyesight and can tell if anyone is cheating. The other is to prevent people from winning money unscrupulously in the casino. They won't care if they win a little, but Zhang Dong now won 200 million in one go, which was an astonishing amount. Naturally, the casino had to send gambling experts to win back the money. It can be said without politeness that in Las Vegas, no one has won 200 million meters in gold at one time in history, because many casinos in Las Vegas almost exchange what they have, and once the masters in the casino deal with it, If you don't know the best among the gamblers, you will definitely turn to other players.When asking for help in the field, experts naturally come in an endless stream. Zhang Dong smiled narrowly, stood up, took the chips, and strode out the door with the three of them. The croupier and waiters immediately panicked and blocked the door almost at the same time. One of them said cautiously: "Sir, we know you haven't had enough fun yet. Please wait a moment. We will arrange for someone to gamble again with you soon." " I don't have time to wait," Zhang Dong said coldly. "Then please move to another VIP room." A waiter said. Zhang Dong naturally would not give up so quickly. He agreed and was ushered into another VIP room by two waiters! What a coincidence, the girl with the birthmark on her face entered this VIP room earlier! (Please give me a red ticket, thank you.) Chapter 0166 Gambling on a Peerless Beauty This VIP room is more luxurious and spacious. Even the waiters are more beautiful. They are all over 1.7 meters tall. They are all as beautiful as flowers and gorgeous. But Zhang Dong¡¯s eyes only stayed on them for a moment, then moved away and projected on a dice gambling table. The girl with the birthmark is betting against a white man. The white man is about thirty years old, with a broad forehead and sharp and cold eyes. It seems that nothing in the world can affect his true intentions. Zhang Dong's eyes couldn't help but condense, because this person is the gambling king Micah who ranks second on the gambling king list. He is proficient in all gambling skills and is only slightly different from the first place Qiu Bohou, and even surpasses him in some aspects. . And this girl with a birthmark actually alarmed Micah, which is simply unbelievable. Zhang Dong's eyes scanned the girl's body again and found that she was indeed very strange. Among the top ten gambling kings, there was absolutely no girl like her. A waiter walked up to Micah and whispered a few words in his ear. Micah raised his head, looked at Zhang Dong, and said calmly: "No matter what you bet, I will accompany you, but please wait a moment. " Zhang Dong became excited. There is no point in winning ordinary people's money. If you want to win, you have to win the money of masters. It will be fun to gamble with Mika later. He nodded, stood aside and waited quietly, while paying attention to the confrontation between Micah and the girl with the birthmark. The girl with the birthmark was obviously at a disadvantage and had very few chips left. However, the chips in front of Micah were piled up like a mountain. Zhang Dong made a preliminary estimate and found that the chips were worth more than one billion, and he was secretly surprised! Today, the birthmark girl was killing everyone here, much more fiercely than Zhang Dong, so she alerted Micah. It was precisely because Micah had to deal with the birthmark girl that he did not come to deal with Zhang Dong. However, now the birthmark girl is very fast. If he was about to lose all his chips, he would be able to gamble with Zhang Dong. Micah and the girl with the birthmark bet by taking turns rolling the dice clock and guessing each other's points. If they guess correctly, they will win. If they don't guess correctly, they will lose. The bet for each round is 10 million gold. Now it was the birthmark girl's turn to shake the dice clock. She stretched out her hand to press the dice clock and said in a deep voice: "Sir, I want to decide the outcome with you." Micah smiled coldly and said, "I agree to your request. , you only have one million chips left, then bet one million. If you win, you can take away two million. If you lose, then I'm sorry, I will give you one thousand yuan at most so that you don't have to. Walking home." The girl's eyes were full of determination and she said: "Sir, although I won nearly 900 million before, you won all of it back. Instead, I exported another 5 million principal. Now I There is a proposal. I put all my million chips, plus myself, on all the chips on the table. No matter who wins or loses, the game is over. What do you think?" Everyone shook their heads. It's a typical gambler's mentality. She wants to take a last chance and make a big comeback. However, even if this girl is made of gold, she is not worth nearly one billion meters of gold. As a cunning gambling king, how could Micah agree? He said sarcastically: "Miss, please don't be too fanciful. In my eyes, you are worth at most one hundred meters." One hundred meters can't really do anything in the economically developed country of the United States. She is just an old and lustful young lady. For one-time transactions, the charge will not be less than 100 yuan. "Haha~" Micah's words were interesting. Even though the dealers and waiters had received strict training, they couldn't help but laugh lowly. Although Zhang Dongmiao Ruhu and Liu Kui agreed with Micah's words in their hearts, they did not laugh. Instead, they glared at Micah. After all, this mixed-race girl understands the Chinese language and is most likely to have Chinese ancestry. She is at least half a fellow villager. A fellow villager is affected by Humiliated, how could they not be angry? "Okay, I'll let you see my true face and see if I can be worth one billion." The girl with the birthmark glared at Micah angrily, stood up gracefully, stretched out her slender hands, pinched her neck, and then fiercely He pulled up and pulled out a transparent hood with hair, and his true face was naturally revealed. She looks about eighteen or nineteen years old. Because she is of mixed race, her skin is white and rosy, and she is extremely beautiful. There is no hairy black mole on her duck-egg face. She is clean and flawless. Her beautiful eyes are big, sparkling, deep and alluring. As the charming light circulates, it can evoke the soul of any man. Coupled with her devilish figure of 1.72 meters and her slender hands as white as ginger, they form a unique picture. She has the grace of peony, the beauty of rose, the beauty of peach blossom, and the purity of hibiscus. "It is simply a peerless beauty, and even the words "powerful the country and the city" are not enough to describe it. The eyes of the female waiters are full of jealousy and envy; all the men are moved by her, their souls are snatched away by her, their breathing sounds are pulsing and their eyes are burning.It was projected on her body and she couldn't move away. Even Zhang Dong, who was accustomed to seeing peerless beauties, was stunned on the spot, with an unexpected surprise on his face. Since he had not used a surveillance camera to check before, he really didn't see the girl's true face, but now, he didn't even need to check. Because he is very familiar with her. Her name is Shen Wen. She is only eighteen years old this year and ranks fifth on the beauty list. There are more than six billion people on the earth, half of which are women. She ranks fifth among the three billion people. Then How beautiful. And she dares to come to Las Vegas to gamble alone, but she is a very skilled person and is bold. She is ranked tenth on the gambling king list. She also has a good level of cultivation. She is a junior strong person with a force value of 168 points. , to have such a high force value at such a young age is definitely a genius in cultivation. However, today she has fallen into danger! But he saw her proudly shaking her long hair like a golden waterfall, looking at Micah who was drooling with disdain, and said, "Sir, do you agree to my proposal?" Micah woke up with a start and wiped it off in embarrassment. There was drool at the corner of his mouth and his brows were slightly frowned. As the second gambling king in history, he was extremely cunning and intelligent. He thought with his toes that if the other party dared to do this, he would be sure to win the next round. That is to say , the opponent must have a new trick of shaking the dice clock, which is sure to prevent him from hearing the correct number. If he loses, not only will he not get the beauty, but he will also have to lose one billion. The bad thing is that this is the last One game, that is to say, if the girl wins, she can immediately leave with one billion meters of gold. "Forget it, I see how reluctant you are, so I might as well not bet on this round." After Shen Wen said coldly, she put away the one million chips on the table, and walked out the door gracefully, step by step. , the waist twists and turns, so graceful that everyone is stunned. Micah's throat crackled loudly and he shouted: "Miss, wait, I'm betting with you." He still couldn't stand the temptation of beauty and wanted to play a very risky game. He is a gambler and has been gambling all his life. If he wins this round, he will get a peerless beauty. If he loses, he will lose one billion meters of gold. Although it is a lot, this billion meters of gold is what he won today. Not much loss to him. The joy in Shen Wen's eyes flashed and disappeared, and she turned around gracefully and walked back. She still had time to proudly glance at Zhang Dong, who had a scorching gaze, as if to say: "Pervert, what are you doing? Now you can stare blankly." ?" Zhang Dong had an evil smile on his face and blew a kiss to her. Shen Wen felt ashamed and angry, and made up her mind to wait until she won one billion meters of gold, and then find a way to make a big fool of this bad guy who dared to blow her a kiss without restraint. She sat back down, her pretty face becoming calm, as if she was not gambling on a billion gold, but eating. The casino staff quickly drew up a contract for the girl and Micah to sign. Of course, the contract did not specify that if the girl loses, she will be Micah¡¯s from now on. Instead, the contract allows the girl to be Micah¡¯s life secretary for the rest of her life, which is reasonable, reasonable and legal. The girl reviewed it carefully, then signed and pressed her fingerprints. Although she was absolutely sure of winning, her delicate body still trembled slightly when she pressed her fingerprints! Apparently her mood was not as calm as it seemed. The waiter took the contract and handed it to Micah. Micah glanced at it quickly, signed it with a swipe of his pen, and pressed his fingerprint. The dealer presiding over the gambling game announced the start of the last round. A solemn look appeared on Shen Wen's pretty face, and her beautiful eyes were full of solemnity. She grabbed the dice clock with her slender hands, looked at the four dices on the gambling table with burning eyes, took a deep breath, and moved her graceful right hand The ground shook, and the four dice disappeared and entered the dice clock. Then her right hand twisted like a snake, causing the dice clock to tremble, and the dice inside made an inaudible sound. She suddenly smiled seductively, stood up gracefully, and actually performed an extremely beautiful dance, with bursts of fragrance, tenderness, bright eyes, and endless beauty. At the same time, the dice clock kept shaking in her hands, making people dazzled and confused. All the viewers watched the dice bells in the scorching stunner's performance, and they were dizzy and wondering. But Mike didn't feel any enjoyment at all. He was sweating profusely and extremely nervous. His ears were trembling at an extremely fast speed. He caught the subtle sound of the dice and tried his best to close his eyes. However, for such a peerless beauty like Shen Wen, The performance was so beautiful that he couldn't close his eyes, as if he had fallen into a beautiful dream and couldn't control his body. Shen Wen's smile became sweeter, her posture became more graceful, her hands shook faster, but the sound she made became even lower and inaudible. Suddenly, she did some quite ambiguous and romantic dance movesThe operation almost made all the men snort, and Mike was temporarily absent-minded, and the trembling of his ears slowed down. Shen Wen had been secretly paying attention to Micah's reaction. When she saw this situation, a victorious smile appeared on her face, and she took the opportunity to slam the dice clock on the table. (Please give me a red ticket, thank you.) Chapter 0167: Living together and dying together, lingering questions Update time: 2012-12-16 Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Mike¡¯s face. Big beads of sweat appeared on Mike¡¯s head and rolled down. He was temporarily absent-minded just now, and did not hear the sound of one of the dice clearly. He was sure of the other three, which were a one-point, a three-point, and a five-point. But what's the use? You need to guess the right number to win. This note. Calm down, I want to calm down. Mike yelled in his heart, gradually calmed down, and closed his eyes. His mind was empty, and he used his intuition to guess the number of the dice. He is the second-ranked gambling king in history. In addition to his superb gambling skills, he also has a terrible intuition and can get the dice number in a few cases. After about three minutes, he opened his eyes suddenly, with a confident expression on his face, and shouted: "14 o'clock." "No, it seems he guessed it." Shen Wen's heart beat wildly. , but she is not completely disappointed yet. Just now she rolled the dice clock and spent most of her energy on the performance. Even she herself did not know what the points were. Under the solemn gaze of everyone, the dice clock was opened by the dealer, and the three dice were clearly displayed in front of everyone, 1, 3, 5, 5, which indeed added up to 14 o'clock. Micah won. Shen Wen lost. ¡°All the waiters and dealers sighed. Such a peerless beauty lost herself like this, and there is no possibility of freedom in the future. Micah had a look of victory on his face, but he also secretly let out a sigh of relief. This time he really got lucky. Shen Wen's pretty face turned pale, and tears of remorse gradually flowed out. She was really cute and lovable. What made her desperate was that four powerful men walked in the door in time, staring at her eagerly. She didn't even have a chance to escape. Zhang Dong glanced at the four big men indifferently, checked with the surveillance camera, and found that their force value was between 400 and 500, which was more than enough to deal with Shen Wen. However, in his eyes, these four people are weaker than ants and can be killed with a wave of his hand. At this moment, he even had an impulse. As long as Shen Wen tried to escape, he would definitely help her and let her escape easily. Shen Wen didn¡¯t know that Zhang Dong, the world¡¯s best expert, was willing to help her, so naturally she didn¡¯t dare to act because now was not the best time. Zhang Dong cast his cold gaze on the high-spirited Micah's face and said, "Sir, is it our turn to gamble now?" Micah said, "That's right, do you want to play mahjong?" He listened to Zhang Dong play. After winning almost 200 million meters of gold in mahjong, he decided that Zhang Dong was a master who was good at mahjong, and concluded that Zhang Dong wanted to compete with him in mahjong, but he was very brave and not afraid at all. "I've had enough fun playing mahjong today, and now I want to bet on dice." After Zhang Dong finished speaking, he strode to Shen Wen, who was still slumped in the seat, and said with a wicked smile: "Beauty, don't panic, wait for me Win you back, hehe." Shen Wen's face turned pale with anger. It would definitely not feel good to be used as money to win. Even if it falls into someone's hands, if she fails to escape, she will never have a good life. , I will definitely be a sex slave for the rest of my life. She managed to stand up, gave up her position, and stood aside to watch. The peripheral vision of her eyes was always sizing up the four big men, assessing their strength, and waiting for the opportunity to escape. Micah looked at Zhang Dong with sharp eyes. He was very unhappy with Zhang Dong¡¯s words about winning away the beauty. He was determined to win all the money and blood from Zhang Dong as quickly as possible. Zhang Dong put the 200 million chips he won on the table in front of him and said calmly: "Sir, it's the same as your rules just now. Take turns rolling the dice and guessing the points. As for the bet, it's 200 million gold per round. Do you agree?" " All the waiters and dealers were shocked. They thought that Mike and this beauty would be able to get 10 million US dollars per game, but they didn't expect that there is a mountain higher than the other. This young man actually asked for 200 million US dollars per game. It was simply shocking. It was a big gamble. It has never happened before in history. I didn¡¯t expect to see it today. Even Shen Wen had a look of surprise on her face, thinking secretly that this boy is also a super master. Well, if he is really a master and wins me away, then I will have more chances to escape. Don't worry now! Miao Ruhu, Liu Kui and Zhongtian also became nervous, because the stakes were too big. Two hundred million meters of gold was equivalent to 1.3 billion yuan, which was definitely a terrifying figure. However, they quickly calmed down, with narrow smiles on their faces. They were not convinced that Zhang Dong would definitely win, but made up their mind that if Zhang Dong lost, they would steal the beauty, smash the casino and leave. With their With his skill, I believe that no matter where he is,No country or place can stop it. There was a slight surprise on Micah's face. To be honest, although he was the second-ranked gambling king in history, he had never bet so big. The biggest bet was 100 million meters of gold, and it was five years ago. However, he had no fear, and his experience of being invincible and invincible gave him the confidence to defeat any strong enemy. He said without hesitation: "Very good, just 200 million meters of gold." He was even generous. Said: "You can choose to shake first or guess first." "This guy is really arrogant." Zhang Dong sneered secretly and said, "You shake and I guess." Micah smiled confidently, grabbed the dice clock, and quickly shook it. Four dice swung into the dice clock, and then started shaking rapidly. The hands turned into afterimages in the air, making it difficult for the eyes to see clearly. After shaking for about three minutes, the dice clock was pressed on the table with a bang. superior. This move seems very simple, but it is actually Micah's unique skill - live and die together. Although it is dazzling during the shaking process, in fact the biggest effort is to put the dice clock on the table at the end. But even if it is buckled, the four dice are still spinning around, and finally stop basically at the same time, and the time will not differ by one tenth of a second. Masters of listening to dice in the gambling world all judge the points based on the slight sound of the dice landing on the table at the end. However, if the pause time of the four dice is too short, the sounds will interfere with each other, and it will be very difficult to identify the points. . The reason why Shen Wen lost one billion in a row before was because of this move of his. Micah looked at Zhang Dong narrowly, the waiter and all the dealers also looked at Zhang Dong with disdain, while Shen Wen looked at the dice clock with a complex expression, and Miao Ruhu, Liu Kui, and Zhongtian also became slightly nervous and prepared. Prepare for a big fight. A narrow smile appeared on Zhang Dong's face. Micah's move was indeed invincible. Even if Qiu Bohou himself came through time and space, he couldn't guess the point, but it was too bad when used against him. He said in his heart: "Monitor, show the real-time surveillance video of the four dices under the dice clock." In less than a second, the four dices were clearly displayed on the screen in Zhang Dong's mind. As for the dice clock, it was naturally not displayed and was directly monitored. Yi ignored it. Despite this, Zhang Dong still pretended to be hesitant, closed his eyes and thought for a long time, then opened his eyes and said: "Eleven o'clock." The dealer quickly opened the dice clock, revealing four dice: 1. 1, 3, 6, the total is indeed 11 points. The waiters and dealers were all stunned. They couldn't believe their eyes. They guessed it right? How can this be? Could it be that he is incredibly lucky? Liu Kuimiao was so happy that Zhong Tian jumped up with joy. Brother Dong was so powerful that nothing could stop him. Gambling had reached the highest level. It seemed that he could win a lot of money today. Maybe he could really win this Beauty wins back. Shen Wen looked at Zhang Dong in shock, looking up and down, as if she was meeting him for the first time. Zhang Dong blinked his eyes and said teasingly: "Beauty, don't worry, you will be mine soon." Shen Wen blushed with embarrassment and glanced at Zhang Dong angrily, which sounded flirtatious, but Of course she didn't fall in love with Zhang Dong, but encouraged Zhang Dong to continue winning until he won her away. As long as she got out of this cage-like casino, she believed there would be countless opportunities to escape. Micah's eyes shone brightly on Zhang Dong's face, as if he wanted to see into his heart. Obviously, he couldn't tell whether Zhang Dong's correct guess was due to his strength or luck. After the dealer announced that Zhang Dong had won this round, he Mike's 200 million yuan in chips was handed to Zhang Dong, and Zhang Dong's 200 million chips naturally turned into 400 million. In this round, it was Zhang Dong¡¯s turn to shake the dice clock, and Jack guessed the number. Zhang Dong held the dice clock, shook it suddenly, and shook the four dice into the dice clock, and then shook it in a strange way. The four dice actually made a loud impact sound. A sneer appeared on Mike¡¯s face. With such a loud voice, he could even close his eyes and imagine the trajectory of any dice. It was too easy to guess the number. A look of disappointment appeared on Shen Wen's face. The young man had just guessed that the number Micah rolled must be luck. Otherwise, how could there be such a clumsy way of rolling the dice? The dealers and waiters all had contempt on their faces. They had witnessed it and were very proficient in gambling. They were considered little masters. They thought that even if they went up by themselves, they would be much better than Zhang Dong. As for Liu Kuimiao, who is like a tiger, he knows nothing about the dice clock, so naturally he can't tell whether it is good or bad, but they are not worried at all. It is best if they win, and if they don't win, they will rob his mother. Zhang Dong saw everyone's expressions in his eyes, smiled narrowly, and the method of rolling the dice clock suddenly changed, becoming more and more priorities.??, the sound of the dice colliding in the dice clock also became beautiful, and actually combined into a beautiful piece of music, soft, soft, everyone's eyes were dazzled, as if they were walking on the endless prairie. The wind blew gently and the sun shone warmly. There was a shepherd boy riding on the back of a cow, playing the flute and making beautiful tunes When Zhang Dong placed the dice clock on the table quietly, there was also a sound coming from the dice clock. The beautiful music gradually became lower and lower, and it did not stop for a long time. It really lingered for three days. And this is the secret technique of the dice clock created by Qiu Bohou, the most powerful gambling king in history - the lingering sound lingers, can Micah crack it? (Please give me a red ticket, thank you.) Chapter 0168 Win another billion Update time: 2012-12-17 Micah gradually woke up from his addiction. When he saw the dice clock lying quietly on the table, a look of horror appeared on his face, and then big beads of sweat were like spring water. It appeared from everywhere on the body, and all the clothes were soaked in an instant. Just now, he was completely immersed in the beautiful artistic conception created by the music, forgetting that he was gambling, and did not even bother to identify the number when the dice finally paused. This was really the first time in his life that Shen Wen had performed wonderfully just now. He was not completely obsessed with the unrivaled dice rolling. He heard the values ??of three dices, but failed to recognize one. Later, he won the game with intuition, but now he could not hear the values ??of even one dice. Intuition No matter how strong you are, it is still very slim to guess the correct points. He forced himself to calm down, closed his eyes and maintained an ethereal attitude, trying to let his intuition guess the correct number. The rest of the people had also woken up, and they all looked at Zhang Dong like a monster. Of course, everyone in the casino had ugly faces, but Liu Kuimiao was as happy as a tiger. Shen Wen also burst into laughter, secretly thinking that this young man turned out to be a super master, and seemed to be even stronger than Micah. As long as he could defeat me and take me out of the casino, he would have a greater chance of escaping! So she gave Zhang Dong a wink of encouragement and admiration, and then looked at Micah with gloating, believing that Micah must be in trouble this time. "Eleven o'clock." Micah thought about it for nearly five minutes, couldn't wait any longer, and hesitantly reported a point. The dealer opened the dice clock, and it turned out to be 3, 4, 5, 6, and the number was 18. Obviously, this time, Micah's intuition was not working. "We win, Brother Dong wins." Liu Kuimiao and Zhong Tian cheered in low voices. The smile on Shen Wen's face also bloomed like a flower. She was so beautiful that Zhang Dong was in a trance for a while, and even more determined to win over this beauty. It would be fine if he didn't see such a beauty. Once he saw it, he was so good. How can you let go of this opportunity? Everyone in the casino had shock on their faces. Micah guessed the wrong number? In their memories, Micah has always been invincible and has never been defeated, especially guessing the points. That is really his specialty and he has never missed a guess. This is the first time that he has seen such a situation today. "Crash", another 200 million meters of gold chips were pulled in front of Zhang Dong. Now Zhang Dong already has 600 million meters of gold chips, and Micah also has 600 million meters of gold chips left. In other words, both of them now have the same amount of chips and are standing on the same starting line. Micah had a bad premonition. Today he seemed to have met a master who surpassed him in gambling skills. It would be difficult to win against him, so he winked at a waiter. The waiter understood it, hesitated for a moment, and then quietly Went out. The cold light in Zhang Dong's eyes flashed away, and he said calmly: "Sir, it's your turn to shake the dice clock first." Micah took a deep breath, reached out to hold the dice clock, shook the dice into it, and then quickly The ground shook, and he used his unique trick of living and dying together. He was deeply confident in his trick. No one could hear it with their ears. Zhang Dong just guessed the correct number. It must be luck, and he didn't I believe Zhang Dong can still have such good luck this time. Soon, he placed the dice clock on the table, took three steps back, and looked at Zhang Dong with burning eyes. Zhang Dong had kept his eyes closed and had not opened them until now. He said, "Four o'clock." "Four o'clock?" The casino attendant and dealer all laughed. The probability of such a point appearing was too small. It took every It is only possible that every dice has one point. Even Micah secretly let out a sigh of relief. To be honest, when the dice clock was rolled like this, the four dices stopped almost at the same time. Even he himself didn¡¯t know what the number was. However, based on his experience, it was necessary to roll out a four. It's almost impossible to win this time. The other party must have guessed randomly, just like last time. Shen Wen is also a casino master, so she naturally thought of the power of it. A worried look appeared on her pretty face, and she was not optimistic about Zhang Dong this time. Miao Ruhu and the other three didn¡¯t feel anything at all. How could they calculate the probability of four points? They were just waiting excitedly for the moment when the dice kicked off. The croupier glanced at Zhang Dong with disdain before opening the dice clock. Everyone looked at it with wide eyes at the same time, only to see that all four dice were pointing up at one point. What would the total be if it wasn't four o'clock? Impossible, how is this possible? Micah wiped his eyes in disbelief and looked again and again. His face turned livid, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. If this was not his own territory, he would really suspect that Zhang Dong was cheating. How to control the dice so that the dice show the points Zhang Dong wants. Those waiters and dealers are alsoEveryone was stunned on the spot, knowing that the situation was not good. A super master came today, and even Micah couldn't deal with it. Liu Kui and the other three laughed happily. Zhang Dong won another 200 million meters of gold, adding up to 800 million. This speed is much faster than robbing money, and much faster than Zhang Dong's writing and painting. Shen Wen's face showed a look of ecstasy. Zhang Dong really gave her a huge surprise. Once again, he guessed the number correctly. Micah had lost three games in a row and output 600 million gold. Obviously, he was better than Micah. His gambling skills are beyond compare, and his hope of being rescued today will really fall on him. After the croupier pulled over Mike's 200 million chips and announced that the game would continue, Zhang Dong showed a look of pride on his face and quickly shook the dice clock. This time, he did not use the trick of leaving lingering sounds, but another trick. Dharma - turn over and disown others. Turning over and not recognizing people is one of the unique tricks created by Qiu Bohou. The principle is very simple, that is, the dice rotate rapidly in the dice clock. After the three dices have stopped one after another, the last one gently brushes against the three dices. Let the three dice turn over or turn sideways to change the points. Since the listener heard that the three dice had stopped first, they naturally did not pay much attention to the three dice, but just paid attention. Since the three dice turned over very slightly, basically It can't make a sound, and it's even harder to hear the points. Experts who listen to dice are most worried about the dice being hit by another dice and turning over or turning over after it stops. If there is only one dice, you can still hear it, but if all three dice are turned over, it will basically be necessary. He guessed the wrong number, so this move is called turning over and not recognizing anyone. Zhang Dong shook it for about a minute, then slapped the dice clock on the table, and then looked at Micah contemptuously. A solemn look appeared on Micah's face, his brows knitted into a ball, and sweat slowly poured down his face. He was a master, and he heard the sound of the three dice turning over, but it was too slight. Did he turn over or turn over? Can't tell at all. However, this trick is simpler than the lingering sound, and it is easier to crack. At least he knows the number of the dice that stopped at the end, which is six. The points of the other three dice can rule out one of the six possibilities. However, there are still five possibilities left, and if any one guesses the wrong number, the total number of points will be wrong. His face became extremely ugly, his eyelids twitched violently, his palms were trembling slightly, and his whole body was wet with sweat. He was really embarrassed to the extreme, without any of the arrogance and calmness he had before. Of course, the dealer and waiters were all worried. Miao Ruhu and the other three smiled extremely brightly. Shen Wen looked at the embarrassed Micah and felt a kind of sincere pleasure. When Micah bet with her before, he was so arrogant and contemptuous. If he hadn't been lucky and guessed the points intuitively, then he would have won the last game. He can turn around and leave with a billion meters of gold. Hum, his luck has run out on me, now let¡¯s see how he dies! "Sixteen o'clock!" Micah relied on his intuition and outstanding calculation ability to report such a number, but he was not sure at all. The dealer gently opened the dice clock, and the numbers displayed were 1, 3, 5, and 6. The total number was fourteen, not sixteen. Micah lost again, three times in a row, and exported 600 million meters of gold. Micah and all the casino staff looked ugly, as if they were mourning for their heirs. Zhang Dong, the four of them and Shen Wen all had triumphant smiles on their faces. The gambling game continued, and after two more games, Micah lost twice more, losing all of his billions of gold. The gambling game finally reached the most critical moment. Zhang Dong looked at the mountain of 1.2 billion gold chips in front of him. Gambling in secret channels was really the fastest way to make money, but it was also really dangerous. If he only knew all of Qiu Bohou's gambling skills and didn't have a monitor, , it¡¯s really hard for me to beat Micah by guessing the points like this. At most, it¡¯s a tie. He raised his head, his eyes gleaming with brilliance, which was projected on the face of Micah who had regained his composure, and he said calmly: "Sir, I want to bet one billion on the beauty you won earlier in this game, is that okay?" "No problem!" Micah nodded, the deceitful look in his eyes flashed away. This is really the most critical round. If Micah wins, he can make a comeback. If Zhang Dong wins, he can win against Shen Wen, the beauty ranked fifth on the beauty list. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. It's a good thing, plus he won 1.2 billion meters of gold, it's really a beauty who has all the money, and the harvest is definitely heavy. The waiters, dealers, and Micah at the casino all became nervous. Even Miao Ruhu and Liu Kui looked on with serious faces and held their breaths in silence. The beauty Shen Wen is also very nervous, but she is full of confidence in Zhang Dong. Seeing now, she has come to the conclusion that Zhang Dong is the realThe most powerful player in the gambling world who was born in this world is already able to arrogantly dominate the gambling world and look down on the world. He is even better than Micah. Compared with his gambling skills, his own gambling skills are nothing, and he will soon be his. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? What am I thinking? How could I be his? After he wins me, he will definitely leave quickly. The casino will naturally not let him go so easily. They will definitely send someone to intercept him somewhere and take advantage of them. During a war, you can run away and run away. (Please give me a red ticket, thank you.) Chapter 0169 Out of Thousand Update time: 2012-12-17 The most critical game between Zhang Dong and Micah has begun. This time it was Zhang Dong¡¯s turn to shake the dice clock. In order to ensure that there would be no accidents, he used the lingering sound trick again. Micah was very confused because this was an unsolvable trick. He knew that he would be lost when he heard the beautiful music, but he did not dare to block his ears, because if he blocked his ears, how could he hear the points? He could only try his best to fight against the beautiful music, bite his tongue, and use severe pain to wake himself up. But when the wonderful music sounded, he was still inevitably lost. It wasn't until Zhang Dong put the dice clock on the table and the lingering music completely disappeared that he came to his senses. His face turned pale and sweat poured out. He closed his eyes and thought for a long time before firmly reporting a number: "Seventeen o'clock." Zhang Dong had a sneer on his face, because the four dice were always there. In his monitoring, they were 2, 3, 4, and 6 o'clock respectively, which added up to fifteen o'clock, which was definitely not the seventeen o'clock that Micah had guessed. However, what surprised Zhang Dong was that after Micah reported the number, the dice magically turned over automatically and turned into seventeen! What¡¯s amazing is that no sound was made. If Zhang Dong hadn¡¯t been monitoring the four dice with a monitor, he really wouldn¡¯t have discovered this mystery! The dealer quickly opened the dice clock, and it was naturally the seventeen o'clock that Micah had guessed! Mike and all the casino staff showed joy on their faces. The faces of Miao Ruhu and Shen Wen were full of surprise and surprise. A cruel smile appeared on Zhang Dong's face. With a lightning grab, four dice fell into his hands. Then he pinched one of the dice open with two fingers, revealing one of the electronic chips. Apparently, this kind of dice has an electronic chip inside, and the casino can control the points remotely! Zhang Dong slapped the table with his palm and shouted: "How dare you dare to show off in front of me!" Micah's expression changed. Previously, he winked at a waiter to make the casino do a thousand things. After all, he was not sure of defeating Zhang Dong, but the stakes were too big, so he had to do this, and the casino was also very smart and chose the right time until the end of the game. He took action at the critical moment, but Zhang Dong discovered it. The atmosphere in the VIP room became unprecedentedly tense. Zhang Dong's body showed a strong murderous aura, and Liu Kui and the others were gearing up, ready to smash this big casino from upstairs to downstairs. ¡°Just kidding, showing off in front of them is simply asking for death. A trace of ecstasy flashed in Shen Wen's eyes, and she shouted angrily: "Okay, the largest casino in Las Vegas won me a billion, and then beat me. This is simply unreasonable." She hit the snake and followed the stick, and instantly became addicted to the casino. Zhang Dong was angry and funny at the same time. When Mike bet with her just now, he didn't win out of money. He won entirely based on his skills. This was not a guess, but what he found after checking the surveillance video. The dealer, waiter, and Micah were all in a panic. If these people announced that there was a crook in the casino, the reputation of the casino would be greatly damaged, and the casino might go bankrupt as a result. Micah stood up, with a look of shame on his face, and said, "Sir, you are an expert in gambling. Please forgive me. You did win this round." "Is it so easy?" Zhang Dong said with a cold tone. "Please make your request." Micah wiped the cold sweat from his head. ¡°My request is very simple, compensate me 10 billion meters of gold.¡± Zhang Dong said coldly. "Ten billion meters of gold?" The people at the casino were stunned and looked at Zhang Dong like a monster. How dare he bring up such an astronomical figure? Even Miao Ruhu, Liu Kui, and Shen Wen were dumbfounded. This is really a lion's mouth. Do you want to scare people to death? "Sir, are you kidding? Our casino is not worth 10 billion!" A trace of anger flashed in Mike's eyes, but he still suppressed his anger and said with an apologetic smile. "The casino is not worth that much, what does it have to do with compensating me 10 billion?" Zhang Dong said coldly. "Your request is too unreasonable. Do you think our casino is easy to bully?" Mike was so angry that he vomited blood and said with a livid face. The dealer and all the service staff were also angry. How could any gambler dare to be so arrogant in the casino? Are they really impatient? The four big men guarding the door all showed strong murderous aura and stared at Zhang Dong. As long as Micah gave an order, they would rush over and kill Zhang Dong.The four men were torn into pieces. "Could it be that you think gamblers are easy to bully, so you dare to cheat?" Zhang Dongshi played with the three dice in his hand. They were really stable. Since the casino cheated him, how could he let the casino go easily? It won't stop until every last drop of blood is sucked out of the casino. One of the four big men guarding the gate couldn't bear it anymore and shouted sternly: "Sir, if you want to live longer, don't be so arrogant." Zhang Dong waved to Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu and said lightly: "Slap your mouth and knock out all his teeth." Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu strode towards the big man with ferocious smiles on their faces. "Seeking death!" Four big men were furious and faced him at the same time. Micah didn¡¯t stop him, nor did the dealer or any waiters. He wanted to test the opponent¡¯s strength first, and then adopt the correct strategy. The two sides met quickly, and the four big men punched each other brazenly. Two fists fell on the left and right sides of Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu's faces. Almost at the same time, Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu raised their hands like lightning, and grabbed a fist at the same time. With a slight twist, the four people's hands were twisted like twists, and the hand bones were broken into more than a dozen pieces, which was so miserable. It's appalling. The four people simultaneously let out extremely horrifying screams, which were more terrifying than the sound of killing a pig. However, this VIP room was indeed extraordinary. The sound insulation effect was very good, and the screams did not leak out at all. Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu still didn't let them go. They kicked one over, grabbed one's chest with their left hand, and slapped them hard in the face with their right hand, until all their teeth fell out, and then they replaced the other one. Within a moment, the floor was covered with teeth, bloody and terrifying. Mike, the waiters and dealers in the casino were all dumbfounded, with expressions of disbelief on their faces. The four of them were almost at the peak of junior powerhouses. Two people were fighting against one person. How could they lose in one move and have their arms twisted? Having their teeth knocked out again, could it be that these two people are mid-level experts? Shen Wen didn't feel much because of her low cultivation level and not knowing the details of the four big men, but she still saw that Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu were masters and should be stronger than her. Although this was beyond her expectation, it was what she expected. Now that the four thugs were eliminated, she had the opportunity to escape. Her eyes flicked to the deed of sale placed on the bar table to Mike's right, and she eagerly planned to rush over to grab it, and then run away. But Micah was very cunning and grabbed the contract in his hand. He was also a master of the family, with a force value of 423 points. Shen Wen's ability could not wrest the contract from Micah's hand. Shen Wen hesitated. If she ran away and stayed here with such a contract, then she would have to flee to the end of the world and never have a peaceful life again. With such a delay, the opportunity to escape was lost. The door was pushed open with a clang, and twenty more powerful men walked in. Eight of them separated four half-dead and half-alive men and carried them out. The remaining ten The two big men stood coldly behind Micah, looking at Zhang Dong and the others with murderous intent. ¡°Obviously, the casino management staff had been watching the surveillance video of this VIP room, and when they saw this situation, they immediately took countermeasures. Micah was convinced that these twelve people were experts hired by the casino with a lot of money. They were all mid-level experts. They should have no problem dealing with Zhang Dong and the others. However, he was still worried that some of the three could escape, not to mention killing people in the casino. This is a big taboo. Once the news is leaked, the casino will not be able to operate. And as he is the owner of this casino, he naturally does not want to see the casino fall to that level. So he said sincerely: "Sir, we will deal with it according to the rules of the gambling world. What do you think?" The compensation must be multiplied by two. If there is no money to compensate, then it will be abolished, usually by cutting off both hands, so that it will no longer have the ability to make a fortune. This time, the casino is offering a thousand dollars, and the bet is one billion meters of gold. In other words, the casino has to export Shen Wen, a beauty, to Zhang Dong, and also compensate Zhang Dong with an additional billion meters of gold. This is definitely an astonishing amount. Zhang Dong began to calculate. He had already won 1.2 billion meters of gold. If the casino paid out 1,000 yuan and compensated him another 1 billion, he would have received a total of 2.2 billion meters of gold, which is equivalent to more than 10 billion yuan. In addition, he also won A peerless beauty Shen Wen, this harvest is really huge, and I have really achieved some results by opening my mouth like a lion. Seeing that Zhang Dong's face was gloomy and he didn't say anything for a long time, not only Micah was anxious, but also Shen Wen became anxious. She walked over gracefully, blew Rulan into Zhang Dong's ear and said, "Just leave it when you see it. You can't get any advantage by fighting with the casino." Zhang Dong smelled a rush.The fragrance of ? was swaying in my heart, and I turned to look at this endlessly beautiful beauty who was only 18 years old, and said with a smile: "Beauty, can't you wait to be my woman? If so, I will agree. "How about the casino?" Shen Wen felt ashamed and angry, but she thought that she no longer belonged to her. She lost to the casino first, and then the casino lost her to Zhang Dong. Legally, she was indeed his woman, no. , was the life secretary. If he wanted to be free, he had to leave the casino first. Only then could he have a chance, so he calmed down forcibly, gave Zhang Dong a wink that made people nosebleed, and said softly: "Bad guy, I'm already a bad guy." Your woman, what else are you asking?¡± (Please give me a red ticket, thank you.) Chapter 0170 Gaining both people and wealth, the gambling king has no way out Update time: 2012-12-18 Zhang Dong¡¯s bad taste was satisfied and he burst into laughter. Liu Kui and the other two people also bent down and laughed. They were really as if no one was watching, completely pretending that the twelve masters did not exist. Zhang Dongyou stopped laughing, stared at Micah, and said coldly: "According to your suggestion, I will let you go this time, otherwise, according to my temper, I will smash this casino to pieces and then set it on fire to completely burn it. "No way." "So arrogant, too arrogant." Shen Wen looked at Zhang Dong like a monster, a little confused whether Zhang Dong had the strength and background, or was just an ignorant fool. Micah's face turned as red as blood, and his whole body trembled for a long time. Several times he wanted to order twelve masters to rush over and kill four people, but he held back several times. It was not that he had a good temper and was particularly tolerant, but that he As a gambling king, his vision is naturally superior. He saw a bad sign from the fearless performance of Zhang Dong and the others, and his intuition told him that if he really wanted to kill people and silence them, he would most likely not be able to do so, and might even be killed. Kill himself and destroy this casino. He tried his best to endure it and started a series of arrangements. He also sent Zhang Dong a billion-meter gold bargaining chip, and prepared an agreement to lose the beauty Shen Wen to Zhang Dong. After both parties signed, Shen Wen became She is Zhang Dong¡¯s life secretary, which is also Zhang Dong¡¯s woman. Shen Wen was secretly happy in her heart, her smile was as bright as a flower, and she kept firing at Zhang Dong, making plans to charm Zhang Dong and make him relax his guard, and then run away as soon as he left the casino. Zhang Dong put away the agreement and said angrily: "Why are you giving me so many chips? Convert them all to rice gold and transfer them to my account." Micah said with an apologetic smile: "Sir, I think you haven't had enough fun yet. How about continuing the bet? " Shen Wen winked at Zhang Dong repeatedly, telling him not to bet. If he fails, two billion and a beauty like her will be exported, and he will be beaten, and she will fall into the tiger's mouth again. Escape is harder than reaching heaven. Zhang Dong naturally knew that Micah was unwilling to give in and wanted to win back the two billion meters of gold and beauty, but how could he refuse such a good thing? Therefore, he ignored Shen Wen at all and said to Micah calmly: "Okay, then continue betting. Now it's your turn to roll the dice clock, please." Micah said in a deep voice: "Sir, let's gamble in a different way. How about comparing who gets the higher number, or playing poker or something like that? "Since he has failed miserably in guessing the number, how could Micah be stupid enough to continue guessing the number with Zhang Dong? I heard that Zhang Dong won 200 million playing mahjong, and he was worried that Zhang Dong was very good at mahjong, so he suggested betting on poker and comparing the numbers. As the second-ranked gambling king in history, he is proficient in any kind of gambling. Dice clock comparison and poker are the two things he is best at. He has deep confidence that as long as Zhang Dong is willing to excel in these two Bet with him that he can definitely win back the two billion meters of gold and that beauty with peerless appearance. Zhang Dong pondered slightly and said: "I'm not very good at poker, so let's bet on dice. According to your suggestion, roll the dice clock to see who gets the higher number." Micah was secretly happy in his heart, but his face was unmoved. He asked the waiter to bring a lot of dice and said: "Sir, please check, these dice are definitely not fake and cannot be controlled by electric remote control." Zhang Dong said coldly: "You don't dare to measure it. If there is a next time, then There is no need for this casino to exist." Micah was angry, but he still endured it and asked, "Sir, how many dice are you using?" This is a very learned statement. A master of dice rolling can control the points of multiple dice. , if there are only one or two dice, most gamblers can get the number of points they want. Therefore, gambling experts usually use multiple dice to compare the sizes of the dice. The exact number of dice must be agreed upon by both parties. Zhang Dong said lightly: "Then ten." He got the memory of Qiu Bohou, the gambling king who ranked first in gambling skills from ancient times to the present, and understood all his gambling skills, and Qiu Bohou was a master of dice rolling. You can control the points of ten dice as you like, but this is already the limit. If it is eleven, you can't control it. Naturally, he also inquired about Micah's ability in this area. Micah is indeed a gambling master second only to Qiu Bohou. He has almost reached the peak in controlling the points of the dice clock. He can control the points of the nine dice at will. Recently, he is Practice with ten dice, but not to the point where you can do whatever you want. Looking at the other gambling kings, no one can control ten dice, even nine, and only two people can control eight dice. "Ten pills?" Micah looked at Zhang Dong suspiciously, and a bad premonition arose in his heart. It seemed that he was going to fail miserably again this time. However, he still forced to suppress this bad feeling because he deeply I know that people who can control ten points at will have not heard of them, and they are truly??The first person to roll the dice. So he agreed. Shen Wen was frightened when she heard this. At her level, she could control seven dice, but these two people actually had to use ten dice to compare their sizes. This showed that their strength was much higher than hers. She came here to gamble like crazy. Too reckless. The dealer announced the start of the gambling game, and the bet remained unchanged, 200 million gold. But Zhang Dong raised an objection and said: "In order to save time, how about each person having a dice clock, rolling out the points at the same time, and revealing the numbers to know the winner or loser?" Micah thought for a moment and felt that there was no difference, so he No objection. So the two of them each took a dice clock and shook it carefully. After about three minutes, Micah and Zhang Dong put the dice clock on the table one after another and took three steps away. Under everyone's nervous attention, the two dealers opened the two dice clocks at the same time, revealing the points of the ten dice below. It was really clear at a glance. Micah's was nine sixes plus one three, while Zhang Dong's was Nine sixes plus a four point, no more, no less, just a bit bigger than Micah, and of course this was his intention, because he monitored Micah's ten dice and knew his points. If ten sixes were rolled, That would alert the enemy, and Micah would never bet with him again. Micah was stunned on the spot. He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. He actually lost. He had never lost in a dice contest before, so he lost? The other party is actually so powerful? Or is he incredibly lucky? The waiters and dealers were also sweating profusely, the muscles on their faces were stiff, and their eyes were dull. Shen Wen admired Zhang Dong so much. This young man was so awesome and tough. Did she learn some gambling skills from him before escaping? Although Liu Kui and the others were full of confidence in Zhang Dong, and even though Zhang Dong had already won 2.2 billion, they still jumped for joy when they saw Zhang Dong had won another 200 million. Brother Dong would never be short of money again, right? Wu Pavilions can also bloom everywhere. The dealer pulled the 200 million-meter gold chip in front of Zhang Dong, and then looked at Micah. Micah made a continue gesture, and the dealer announced the start of the second round. Obviously, Micah still doesn¡¯t believe that Zhang Dong has such strength, and even if he does, he is probably on the same level as him. After all, Zhang Dong didn¡¯t roll out ten sixes, so he still has to go all out and continue betting. Unfortunately, he lost again in the next three games. Zhang Dong was a little or two better than him every time. At this moment, he understood that something was fishy. He closed his eyes and thought for a long time. Then he opened his eyes and used retreat as advance. Said: "Sir, today's gambling game ends here. If you haven't had enough fun, then I can only play poker with you." He lost to Zhang Dong a beautiful woman and three billion meters of gold, although twelve of them Billion belongs to the gamblers, and the casino only has 1.8 billion, but it is an astronomical amount. Naturally, he wants to win back the money and the beauty with his superb card skills, but he is very worried about whether Zhang Dong will be willing to be with him in the casino. How about competing in poker skills? Shen Wen was even more nervous than Micah, and her beautiful eyes cast a eloquent gaze on Zhang Dong's face, as if to say: "Stop gambling, leave quickly, I beg you." Zhang Dong But he didn't realize it, and there was a strange expression on his face. Micah actually wanted to bet with him? Is there such a good thing? Could it be that today is my lucky day? Said: "Okay, let's play poker, but let's try a new gambling method. Each person is only dealt one card, and then bets. The minimum amount is 100 million rice gold, and the maximum amount is 500 million rice gold. If you don't dare to follow, , just lose 100 million meters of gold." Micah stared at Zhang Dong for a while and agreed. The dealer added some familiar rules for identifying card sizes, then took a brand new deck of playing cards and shuffled them several times with a card shuffling machine before taking them out. Zhang Dong cut the cards, and the dealer dealt one to Zhang Dong and Micah. Zhang Dong frowned slightly, because he monitored that his card was the five of hearts, but Micah's card was the six of spades. Obviously Micah's card was higher. After Micah looked at the cards, his heart skipped a beat. Walnut Six was not considered a big card, and the probability of winning was no more than 60%. Since the rule is to take turns calling bets, the first time was Micah. He thought for a moment and then shouted: "One hundred and fifty million." "No." Zhang Dong gave up the round without hesitation and lost one hundred million. Mijin, this was the first time he lost money, which gave Micah and the people in the casino hope of victory, but Shen Wen stomped her feet in anger. Then Zhang Dong lost two more games, outputting a total of 300 million meters of gold. But then Zhang Dong's luck came, and he won three games in a row, winning 200 million, 300 million, and 500 million gold respectively. The reason why he won so much was because Micah's cards were big and he had a high probability of winning. So he made a bold bet, but unfortunately Zhang Dong's card was bigger. In this way, Micah not onlyAfter losing the 300 million meters of gold that I won, I lost another 700 million meters of gold. I sweated again and the bad feeling in my heart appeared again. Today's situation is not good. The opponent is super. A master, it seems, as if he can see through the cards. Otherwise, how could there be such a coincidence? Once it is a inevitable losing situation, he will give up and only lose 100 million meters of gold. But how could he see through the cards? Could it be that he is cheating? A cold smile appeared on his face, and he asked the gambling game to be suspended and thought about it carefully. (Please give me a red ticket, thank you.) Chapter 0171 The casino hotel changed its surname to Zhang Update time: 2012-12-18 Zhang Dong is not worried at all that Micah will find evidence of his cheating. After all, the monitoring device is so amazing, far beyond human imagination. Therefore, he is sitting on the sofa with his face There was an indifferent smile all over her face, and her lustful eyes kept lingering on Shen Wen's pretty face and tall and straight breasts. "I'm going to the bathroom." After thinking for a long time with no result, Micah got up and walked into the bathroom. With a look of determination on his face, he took out a box from his pocket, took out a pair of contact lenses, and put them on. This contact lens is a high-tech product. Although it cannot see through, it can see the special marks on the back of each card that are invisible to the naked eye, so he can know what each card is. ¡°Obviously, he intends to make a fortune again. It's not that he is greedy, or that he has a dark heart, but that he has reached a point of desperation. The casino has limited funds and does not have the 3.7 billion gold compensation. Even if the compensation is barely paid, the funds will not work well and it will be closed down sooner or later. matter. Therefore, he must win back the 3.7 billion meters of gold, or at least half of it. However, Zhang Dong is too powerful and he cannot defeat him. So, the only way is to spend a thousand dollars. He tried his best to regain his composure, returned to his seat, and signaled for the gambling to continue. As soon as the cards were dealt, Micah discovered that his card was the Ten of Clubs, while Zhang Dong's card was the Nine of Hearts. His card was the higher, so he shouted 200 million. What made him endlessly ecstatic was that this time Zhang Dong He followed, and the bet gradually reached the limit, which was 500 million. When the cards were turned over, the croupier announced that Micah had won and Zhang Dong had lost, so he went to grab Zhang Dong's 500 million chips. Zhang Dong shouted: "Slow down." Micah was shocked and looked at Zhang Dong in fear. Could it be that he saw out this time? Shen Wen, Liu Kui, Miao Ruhu and Zhongtian had no idea what was going on, and they all cast confused eyes on Zhang Dong's face. Zhang Dong sneered again and again, looked directly into Micah's eyes, and said with murderous intent: "High-tech contact lenses, they are really powerful! How brave are you, how dare you dare to cheat again?" All the casino staff were stunned on the spot, sweating profusely. , at a loss. Shen Wen and Liu Kuimiao looked at Zhang Dong like a tiger and a monster. They had no idea how he knew that Micah wore high-tech contact lenses. This was simply a fairy-like method. Micah was silent for a while, then he stood up and let out a sad laugh, saying: "Sir, your gambling skills are too good. I think I am no match for you. However, you are too greedy. You have won so much at one time and you have already let me down." The largest casino in Las Vegas is in a state of bankruptcy, and I have to pay a thousand dollars, but since you can see it, then, either you die or I die. Today, only one of us can walk out of this room!" Zhang Dong was stunned, damn, he only won 3.7 billion gold from the casino, of which 1.2 billion belonged to gamblers. The casino only had to pay out 2.5 billion. If the double compensation for this round was added, That's only 3.5 billion. The casino will close down? So he asked the monitor to check carefully and found that Micah was really not lying. The year before last, Micah spent 5 billion yuan to acquire this poorly managed casino. He carefully managed it for two years and turned the casino around from losses to profits. Earning more than two billion yuan, that is to say, Micah can pay out a maximum of two billion meters in gold. Today some rich people lost 1.2 billion yuan to Zhang Dong and Shen Wen. This situation is rare in a century. If the casino wins from Zhang Dong and Shen Wen again, it will have to find ways to gamble with those rich people. If you give some back, they will come back and continue gambling in the future, otherwise they will never enter this casino, which will be as harmful to the casino as a drain on the lake. The most taboo thing about casinos is making one-time deals, they must be steady and steady. As the second gambling king in history, Micah naturally knows this truth. In fact, under Micah's careful management, the business of the casino is gradually booming, and the profits are gradually rising. In a few years, the annual profit may exceed two One billion meters of gold. For world-class rich people, the annual profit of two billion meters is also a huge number, let alone ordinary rich people or ordinary people. Micah was really unlucky for eight lifetimes when he met Zhang Dong, a man who didn't regard money as money. If he had softened to Zhang Dong earlier, maybe Zhang Dong would have let him go, but now, it was too late. Zhang Dong said sarcastically: "Micah, give it a try and see who will die today?" Micah had an arrow on the string and had to shoot, and shouted: "Kill, no one will be spared." Twelve who had been standing behind him A ferocious smile appeared on the face of the big man, and a strong murderous aura emerged from his body. He pulled out the dagger hidden in his arms and charged towards him while waving it. "Seeking death!"   Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu shouted loudly, their bodies turned into two wisps of smoke, and they rushed forward like lightning. Like tigers entering a flock of sheep, twelve intermediate strong men flew into the air one after another, spraying blood wildly, and then smashed them one by one. There was a mess on the ground, and no one got up again, but they let out a shrill and painful scream of crying for father and mother. Everyone in the casino was stunned, with fear on their faces. They looked like monsters and walked back behind Zhang Dong as if nothing had happened. Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu, who were standing quietly, had on their faces, God, what kind of masters are they? Could it be that he is still a world-class strong man? Even Shen Wen looked at the two of them frequently, with confusion on her face, and began to feel uneasy in her heart. Zhang Dong had such a powerful bodyguard, could she escape? What to do if you can't escape? Do you really want to be his woman? She cast complicated eyes on Zhang Dong's face, and found that he was quite handsome, and his status was definitely not trivial. Maybe, maybe, he would be a good husband She didn't dare to think about it, and a gorgeous red cloud appeared on her pretty face. , there was a hint of hope in his eyes, but more of a helplessness towards fate. Zhang Dong's cold eyes fell on Micah's face, and he said with murderous intent: "Micah, commit suicide, I will never let go of people who try to kill me!" Micah trembled, and his heart was filled with despair. He had never dreamed of it. Thinking that the opponent's two bodyguards would be so smart, I never dreamed that I would end up in this situation. I am a gambling king, and I want to commit suicide? His eyes slowly swept across the faces of Liu Kuimiao, Ruhu and Zhang Dong, not finding any trace of intolerance at all. They were all full of murderous aura and evil spirit, and their eyes were cold and ruthless, as if they had killed countless people. "But, I really don't want to die. I am only thirty years old, the age when I am in my prime. With my gambling skills, I can fully control the world, fully enjoy all the glory and wealth, and live the happiest life. He walked up to Zhang Dong step by step, knelt down in humiliation, apologized sincerely, and finally begged: "Sir, I am willing to give you this casino and MGM Grand Hotel without taking away a penny. I just want you to spare my life!" "Everyone was shocked by Micah's decision to hand over a casino worth 7 billion meters in exchange for his life. His courage was really outrageous. Not impressed. Zhang Dong started to make calculations. To be honest, in his eyes, Micah was like an ant. It didn't matter whether he killed him or not. However, if he killed him, his day's work would be in vain, and the huge sum of money he won would fall into his pocket. It's more difficult. If you don't kill, you can get a casino worth 7 billion meters of gold and the most luxurious and largest hotel in Las Vegas, which seems to be more cost-effective. After calculating this point, he said in an unquestionable tone: "For the sake of your sincerity, I will spare your life. The casino belongs to me from today on, and you don't have to leave. You can continue to manage this casino for me." , I promise to give you 1% of the annual profit, and an annual salary of one million yuan. " "This is definitely the best choice. If the casino is to be profitable, it must have a smart gambling king, and Micah is the one who can remove it. Dongwai's most powerful gambling king is undoubtedly the best candidate, and Zhang Dong has a monitoring device that can monitor Micah at all times. As long as he has corruption or revengeful thoughts and actions, he will know clearly. It's not too late to kill him. Of course, the best way to control it is to warn and intimidate Micah, so that he does not dare to have any thoughts of resistance and has been working conscientiously to make money for Zhang Dong. But, will Micah agree? When Micah heard that he could save his life, he immediately collapsed on the ground like a puddle of mud, unable to move, because just now he felt a strong and extremely strong aura of death from Zhang Dong and the other three, and his heart was clear, as long as Zhang Dong had a thought , he will undoubtedly die. It cannot be said that he is lucky to be able to save his life. What makes him happy is that he can still stay here to manage the casino for Zhang Dong. As a gambling king in the gambling world, he will be recognized in any casino he goes to, and he will not be given a chance to gamble at all. If he wants to start again Making a fortune is really harder than reaching the sky, but managing a casino is different. Zhang Dong gave him 1% of the profits and an annual salary of one million meters. How could he get 10 million meters every year? With gold, you can also enjoy glory and wealth, and you can also live a life of dissipation and extravagance. "Don't you agree?" When Zhang Dong saw Micah not speaking for a long time, a ferocious look appeared on his face, murderous aura rushed out of him like thick smoke, and he shouted sternly. Micah shuddered and said quickly: "I agree, of course I agree." Zhang Dong showed a satisfied smile on his face. Liu Kui, Miao Ruhu and Zhong Tian naturally laughed in surprise. On the first day Zhang Dong came to Las Vegas, he won a casino and a big hotel, and also won a powerful gambling king to work for him. This is simply amazing. Incredible! ??Shen Wen was frightened and looked at Zhang Dong like a monster. Who else can compare with such a method? Micah quickly drew up a contract to transfer the casino and hotel to Zhang Dong, signed it, and pressed his fingerprints. Then, the largest casino in Las Vegas and MGM, the number one hotel in Las Vegas, , became Zhang Dong¡¯s private property. Zhang Dong asked Micah to transfer two billion meters of gold to his account. After giving Mika a majestic order and warning, he hugged Shen Wen, a peerless beauty, and stood guard by Liu Kui, Miao Ruhu and Zhong Tian. Next, I went happily. (Please give me a red ticket, thank you.) Chapter 0172 You can escape the beauty, but you can¡¯t escape the mother-in-law. Update time: 2012-12-19 MGM Grand Hotel, the most luxurious presidential suite. Zhang Dong held a glass of red wine and stood in front of the huge floor-to-ceiling window. Looking at the bustling scene outside the window, he couldn't help but feel emotional. It has been three days since I came to Las Vegas. In addition to having the best casino and hotel in Las Vegas, and having a subordinate of the world's gambling king Micah, I also disguised myself and went to other casinos to win. Almost two billion meters of gold, but I am not so ruthless and have not hurt any casino. Only when the casinos are prosperous can I continue to win next time. These casinos are like the golden chickens I have raised. Ah, just come and get the golden eggs regularly. Not to mention, with an extra 4 billion yuan in my account, the feeling of staying in my own hotel is really unparalleled. He drank the red wine in one gulp, closed the curtains, lay on the bed, and closed his eyes to sleep. In the past three days, he had been busy making money, and he really hadn't had a good rest. Suddenly, the door was gently pushed open, and the gorgeous Shen Wen walked in quietly. She looked at Zhang Dong nervously for a while, and found that he was indeed sleeping soundly. A happy look appeared on his face, and he looked carefully in the room. Search carefully. For three days, Zhang Dong led her and Liu Kuimiao to gamble non-stop in various casinos and win two billion meters in gold. She was shocked and kept looking for opportunities to escape, but she had no confidence that Liu Kuimiao would be able to escape. Miao Ruhu escaped under the nose of a master like Miao Ruhu, so he has been patient and obedient to Zhang Dong. Tonight she finally found a chance to escape. Zhang Dong stayed in a presidential suite with five rooms, and she was also assigned one. What made her ecstatic was that the four of them entered the room and fell asleep, shaking each other. God snores. Could it be that he thought I was willing to be his woman? Could it be that he is impotent and he doesn¡¯t know how to violate a beautiful woman like me? She was full of doubts and couldn't figure it out. She originally planned to open the door and leave, but when she got to the door and came back, it was best to steal the contract and destroy it. Then nothing would happen and she would be truly free. body. What made her ecstatic was that Zhang Dong's door was unlocked and opened with the push of a push. With the help of the dim night light, she searched all over the room, including Zhang Dong's clothes and pants, and did not see where the contract was. , however, she was sure that the contract must be in the room, because before Zhang Dong entered the room, the contract was in his hand. Her eyes were cast directly on Zhang Dong's handsome and unruly face. She bravely walked over and lifted the quilt bit by bit. She was shocked to find that he was holding up a pillar to the sky, carrying a super large tent. Her heart was beating fast, her pretty face was blushing, and she quickly looked away, searching everywhere on the bed. Suddenly, she found a corner of the contract exposed under the pillow, and she was filled with ecstasy. She pinched the corner and pulled it out, but the strange thing was that the contract could not be pulled out, and a pair of fiery arms had already wrapped around her little body. With her strong waist, she gently lowered her body and fell on Zhang Dong. Suddenly, a strong masculine scent suffocated her. She panicked and wanted to get up, but found that she was getting closer and closer to him, staring at him. I went there and found that his eyes had been opened long ago, with a narrow smile on his face, and he said jokingly: "Baby, I am feeling lonely and sleepless in the long night. I am dreaming of spending a spring night with you. I didn't expect you to be so proactive. It's really Make me happy to the extreme." "Let me go, let me go." Shen Wen struggled violently. "Baby, you came to embrace me, why do you want me to let you go?" Zhang Dongxie said with a smile, turned over and pressed her under him. He felt her delicate body as soft as cotton and the fragrance was fragrant, and he suddenly felt at ease. They all trembled, unable to bear it any longer, and kissed her heavily on her red lips. Shen Wen was very aggressive, and she opened her mouth to bite, but strangely, the bite was empty, and his tongue took the opportunity to penetrate her. A feeling of ecstasy and bone-crushing instantly filled her whole body, leaving her at a loss. How could she bite? He couldn't go on anymore, his struggle gradually stopped, his mind became confused, and he began to respond jerkily, letting out a thin moan, which was extremely touching. Shen Wen practices internal martial arts and has a force value of 168 points. She is more determined and bold than ordinary women. Therefore, she was only lost for a while, and then gradually woke up and found that her coat had been taken off by Zhang Dong. Only her underwear was left, and she was kissing him passionately, so she was truly dumbfounded. Shen Wen grew up in the United States. The open sexual concepts of the American people have affected her, making her not attach much importance to chastity, although she is still an out-and-out virgin. She even likes a domineering man like Zhang Dong very much, and admires his superb gambling skills and his extraordinary means of acquiring the MGM Grand Hotel, Casino and the world's gambling gods like Micah to his name. ¡°And she had already lost herself to Zhang Dong, and she was already Zhang Dong¡¯s woman, but tonight she came to steal the contract, but it turned out to be a throw-in. But she still doesn¡¯t want toIf you lose your virginity in such a muddle, you should at least choose a night with full moonlight, a room full of flowers, red wine candles, lanterns hanging high, and happy laughter. So she struggled again, tears streaming from her beautiful eyes, and Lihua said with rain: "No, no, let me go, please." Zhang Dong read the description of her current mood, and wiped it gently without force. He wiped away the tears on her pretty face, comforted her softly for a while, and then let her go. Seeing that she was able to escape from the tiger's mouth and escape from under the wolf, Shen Wen was inexplicably surprised. She quickly got up, put on her clothes shyly under Zhang Dong's burning eyes, said thank you, and ran out the door. Go back to your room, close the door, lock it, and listen carefully to what's going on outside. After listening for a while, there was nothing unusual. She was very surprised. When she opened the door again, the sound of four people snoring one after another suddenly reached her ears. She was stunned on the spot, secretly thinking that this man was so strange that he could hold back at such a moment. He was really worse than a beast. However, he was probably a good person and she didn't need to be too afraid. "And because he was so defenseless, could he be allowing me to escape?" She looked at Zhang Dong¡¯s door with a complicated expression and secretly said I¡¯m sorry, who told you not to take me by force, who told you not to be wary of me at all, I can only run away, I hope you won¡¯t look for me again. She opened the door and ran away without a trace. the next day. Zhang Dong and the other four naturally discovered that Shen Wen had escaped, and Liu Kuimiao was in a bad mood. However, Zhang Dong didn't take them at all and took them directly to Chicago by plane. Chicago is located in the midwestern United States, in the state of Illinois, bordering Lake Michigan to the east. It is the third largest city in the United States after New York City and Los Angeles. Chicago is located in the center of the North American continent and is the most important railway and aviation hub in the United States. Chicago is also one of the most important financial, cultural, manufacturing, futures and commodity trading centers in the United States. It has gradually become one of the metropolises with great influence in the world. Common aliases for Chicago include: "Second City", "Windy City", "Chi City", etc. Chicago is also one of the most important financial centers in the world and the second largest commercial center in the United States. It is also the largest futures market in the United States. It is rated as the most balanced economy in the United States. In addition, the number of new businesses in the Chicago metropolitan area has always ranked first in the United States. The prosperity of Chicago also shocked Zhang Dong and the others. They once again realized the power of the United States and gained a deeper understanding of the world's most powerful country. Zhang Dong took them to Chinatown, settled them in a hotel, and told them to have fun in Chicago. However, he acted alone, called a taxi and came to a beautiful and compact villa in the suburbs, and asked softly: "Is there anyone there? ?¡± ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± A clear and pleasant voice came from the house, and then a beautiful woman walked out. She looks to be only in her twenties. Both in height and appearance, she is exactly the same as Shen Wen, who is 1.72 meters tall and has peerless beauty. However, if you look closely, you will find that this woman is more charming and plump, exuding a mature look from all over her body. Her aura, beautiful eyes, charming light, peerless beauty, and extreme beauty. This sultry posture can only be compared to Stefanie Zheng, who cannot resist the teasing of any man. "If she and Shen Wen stood together, anyone would think that they were twin sisters with different temperaments. But in fact, she is not. She is Shen Wen¡¯s mother, Pei Ninghe, who is of mixed race. Her father is Chinese and her mother is American. Because she was so beautiful and matured early, she fell in love at the age of fifteen and gave birth to Shen Wen at the age of sixteen. Later, a series of misfortunes occurred. Her parents died of illness when she was seventeen, and her husband died in a car accident when she was eighteen. She was in trouble. Fortunately, she practiced internal martial arts, became a genius, and inherited her father's gambling skills. She went to the casino to win one after another. He bought this villa with tens of millions of dollars and lived a prosperous life. Five years ago, she was caught cheating in a casino and her hands were chopped off on the spot, so she stopped gambling and lived a secluded life. Since she is Shen Wen's mother, after careful calculation, she is thirty-four years old. Why does she look only twenty? This is because the inner martial art she practices is the Jade Goddess Skill, which can slow down aging. Although she has lost most of her essence, even if she only has fur, she can still beautify her face, which has also allowed her strength to reach the current level of 499 points. The Jade Goddess Kung Fu was created by a female hermit in the Song Dynasty, Old Mother Lishan. It was very miraculous. Old Mother Lishan lived to be 198 years old, and she still looked like she was twenty when she died. Mother Lishan is ranked seventh on the dead strong list, with a force value of 2320 points, which is even more powerful than Guan Yu and Zhang Fei. It can be seen that the Jade Goddess is very powerful! It is precisely because of this that Zhang Dongcai taught the Jade Goddess Kung Fu to Zhang Huan, Guo Yu, and Chen Xiaojiao, and also planned to let the rest of his women practice it, so that their appearance would last forever.Spring is always there, but when the life span is reached, a beautiful and delicate cloned body can continue to live. Pei Ninghe looked at Zhang Dong in surprise and asked softly: "Who are you looking for?" She spoke Mandarin, not Mi dialect, and her voice was very clear and sweet. She was indeed a peerless beauty. In the face of beauty, Zhang Dong felt his mouth dry and his heart beating wildly. (Please give me a red ticket, thank you.) Chapter 0173 The Charm of a Mature Woman - < Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels are better and updated faster! >-:. (Please remember) (Please remember) The burning in Zhang Dong's eyes flashed away, and he said seriously: "I'm here to see Mr. Pei Junxiong. Does he live here?" A look of surprise appeared on Pei Ninghe's face, and she said sadly: "He is my father, but he has been dead for more than ten years. Who are you?" ?" Zhang Dong pretended to be sad and said: "Your father and my master were brothers. Later, your father came to the United States for some reason and never returned to China. My master misses him very much. Knowing the news about him, I came to the United States on business this time, and I was looking for my uncle. I didn¡¯t expect that my uncle had passed away. Alas! " Pei Ninghe had a surprise on her face, and she had no doubts about Zhang Dong's words, because she had heard her father say it. , there is a senior brother who is a Taoist priest, and his cultivation is very advanced. Then she said happily: "My name is Pei Ninghe. I am thirty-four years old this year. How old are you? Are you a senior brother or a junior brother?" Her question makes sense, because practicing the Jade Goddess Skill can delay aging for both men and women. , looks like he is twenty years old. Zhang Dong looked at Pei Ninghe with burning eyes and said: "My name is Zhang Dong. I am almost twenty-one years old. Of course I am a junior brother. Senior sister, you are so beautiful." Pei Ninghe was both ashamed and happy. He was already in his thirties. , but because of practicing the Jade Goddess Skill, she looked no different from a beautiful girl. The junior brother who met her for the first time was fascinated. She happily welcomed Zhang Dong in and helped him sit down on the sofa. As soon as Zhang Dong sat down, he looked at her empty sleeves and asked, "Sister, what's wrong with your hands?" Pei Ninghe's smile instantly froze on her face, and she said sadly: "For some reason, someone cut off the palms of her hands. "Zhang Dong said: "Senior sister, I am a miracle doctor. I can make your hands grow again. Can you let me try?" Pei Ninghe was stunned and said: "Senior brother, this joke is not funny at all." "Senior sister, I can really do it. Do it" Zhang Dong vowed to do it. However, it did not achieve the slightest effect. Instead, Pei Ninghe became wary and secretly wondered whether this young man was a liar. He got some information about my father from somewhere and came to defraud me, a rich expert. If he wanted to defraud money, he should Cheating? His deception is too clumsy, the rebirth of a broken limb is hilarious! Zhang Dong read the portrait of her current mood and couldn't laugh or cry. Without explaining, he raised his right hand and pointed it with a finger. Pei Ninghe didn't have time to react. He was hit on the numb point, and his whole body was numb immediately. He slowly fell into Zhang Dong's arms. He thought to himself, this boy turned out to be a super master. She couldn't even catch one of his moves. It was over for the day. ! Zhang Dong looked at the beautiful face of the beautiful woman in his arms, felt the softness of her tall breasts, and smelled a special fragrance of mature womanhood. The evil in his heart was like a raging fire, burning vigorously. The place began to wake up, and it happened to hit a soft spot in her. Although Pei Ninghe couldn't move, the feeling was still there, and she was filled with shame and anger. However, the long-open field was extremely sensitive and instantly became wet. Her heart beat rapidly, as if she was looking forward to what was going to happen next. Zhang Dong secretly screamed, this beautiful woman is really a mature woman, even more mature than Zheng Yanzi, extremely tempting. However, she is Shen Wen's mother, and he came here just to impress Shen Wen, so Pei Ninghe Although she is more alluring and beautiful than Shen Wen, she is my mother-in-law, and I can only look at her but not move her. Although he thought so, he couldn't help but tighten his hands, bringing her closer to his arms. He carried her into a room and reluctantly put her on the soft bed. Pei Ninghe was filled with grief and anger, guessing that he was going to die soon, but he calmed down. Since he had encountered a terrifyingly skilled wolf and couldn't resist, let's enjoy it to the fullest. Thinking of this, her whole body began to heat up, her eyes were as charming as silk, and she couldn't help but moan in desire. It can simply bring out the soul of a man, and it is simply encouraging Zhang Dong to commit crimes. Zhang Dong secretly swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva, moved her astonishingly slender legs, asked her to sit cross-legged, and said softly: "Don't be afraid, and don't think wildly. I have no ill intentions. You will know later." Under Pei Ninghe's doubtful gaze, he rolled up her sleeves, revealing her bare arms without palms. He patted his chest with his right hand, and a silver needle appeared in his hand. He shook his hand and inserted it into her Tanzhong point. , delivering the inner Qi that stimulates musculoskeletal growth to her right hand. During the treatment process, Zhang Dong¡¯s evil emerged again. The right hand holding the silver needle gradually lowered, completely in contact with her soft breasts, and fully experienced the stimulation of breaking the taboo.?Pleasure. Pei Ninghe's face turned red with embarrassment, but her eyes fell curiously on her right hand, because it started to feel hot and itchy. Then, a white bone slowly grew out, extending, extending, and then extending. After a while, it was Even the metacarpal bones and finger bones grew out, and finally the muscles and blood vessels also grew out quickly. She was stunned and dumbfounded, with an expression of disbelief on her face. And when she saw her other hand slowly growing, she already regarded Zhang Dong as a god, looking at him with fanatical eyes, her heart The beats formed a line. Zhang Dong withdrew the silver needle and said with a smile: "Senior sister, because you don't believe my junior brother, you have to take this approach, which offends you." Before she could answer, he slapped her chest and untied her of pockmarked holes. Pei Ninghe felt that her body could move, and her surprised eyes fell on her hands. They were really white and delicate, with slender fingers, endless beauty, and they could move freely without any sign of being uncontrollable. It was as if her hands had never been touched by anyone. Like chopped off. Since she lost her hands, she has lost the motivation and hope in life. She never thought that her hands could grow back. Therefore, this kind of surprise almost drove her crazy, and she misunderstood herself. Junior brother Zhang Dong felt guilty, so he knelt down on the bed and said words of thanks with tears in his eyes. Zhang Dong quickly stretched out his hand to hold her arms, trying to help her up, but Pei Ninghe was very stubborn and couldn't move her internal energy. Zhang Dong exerted a little force, but she couldn't resist it anymore. She stumbled forward suddenly and fell into Zhang Dong's arms. , by chance, their lips touched each other. The two people's bodies froze, and they were frozen in this unexpected moment. Zhang Dong raised his head and chest again in a certain part, pressing against that soft place. Pei Ninghe's reaction was completely beyond Zhang Dong's surprise. Not only did she not flinch, but she gently wrapped her arms around Zhang Dong's neck, snuggled her delicate body tightly in, and kissed her passionately. Although she has Chinese ancestry, she was born and raised in the United States, and her ideas are all American. She never thinks that there is anything big in doing such a thing. As long as the two of them are in love, they can enjoy the pleasure of fish and water. Although She has been keeping her virginity for many years, but this is because she has not met anyone she likes, and it is also because she has been away for many years, and now the passion is really surging, making her unable to control herself. In addition, the joy of regaining her lost hands is endless, and she is very happy. Zhang Dong was endlessly grateful, and from Zhang Dong's body reaction, she knew what Zhang Dong desperately longed for, and of course she did not hesitate. She was like a ball of flame, instantly melting away any scruples in Zhang Dong's heart. At this moment, no morals or ethics existed. He only knew how to enjoy this unparalleled beauty and experience this kind of flesh-eroding flesh. taste. Like a fierce tiger, he threw her down on the bed, unbuttoned all her clothes, revealing a stunning snow-white body, big where it should be, thin where it should be, without a single flaw or flaw. . Pei Ninghe was like an untouched girl at this moment. The red cloud on her delicate cheeks became more and more intense, and gradually spread downwards, passing through her neck, dyeing her snow-white breasts with a layer of rose red. Her beautiful eyes were full of shyness, joy and anticipation. When Zhang Dong took off his clothes, revealing a unique and muscular male body, her beautiful eyes were full of burning light. She couldn't help but hug him tightly, excited. Had to tremble all over. Zhang Donghu roared and started a crazy attack. Pei Ninghe was so enthusiastic that she took the initiative to let Zhang Dong try any embarrassing position or any available part. Even her dead husband had never received such treatment. It seemed that she had dedicated her life to In this matter, it seemed that at this moment, she was truly alive. All the things in the past, she was just waiting. More than two hours later, the clouds stopped and the rain stopped, and Pei Ninghe was satisfied as never before in her life. She was completely conquered by Zhang Dong and snuggled into Zhang Dong's arms obediently. Her face was filled with happiness and tenderness. When she regained her strength a little, she started to struggle. She got up and prepared lunch for Zhang Dong. She knew deeply that although she was incomparably beautiful, she was many years older than Zhang Dong. It was impossible for the two of them to get together. This was purely a one-night stand. In that case, she had to serve him well. Be comfortable and give him the best memories. Zhang Dong lay on the bed with a satisfied look on his face, still recalling the madness and beauty just now in his mind. This kind of excitement was truly unprecedented, making him unforgettable forever, and leaving him extremely nostalgic. It was not until this moment that he truly understood the beauty of a mature woman. The charm lies in it. But he was still entangled. His original intention was to let Pei Ninghe's hands grow back, and then wait for the escaped Shen Wen to come back, give her a surprise, and then use some means to make her take the initiative to embrace him. After all, legally, She has been his lifelong secretary, the woman who belongs to him, and heHe was also attracted by Shen Wen's beauty, but he didn't expect that Shen Wen's mother Pei Ninghe would be so beautiful and charming. He couldn't help himself and had an intimate relationship with her. He didn't expect that things would reach this point. What to do now? Should he let go of Shen Wen, a beauty who makes his heart tremble, and replace her with her glamorous and coquettish mother? Or ignore moral ethics and accept the mother and daughter together? (Three updates tomorrow, at 8:30 am, 2 pm, and 7 pm respectively. Please vote for red tickets and support. Thank you.) ¡ï¡ï¡ïYou can save the latest chapter or ? you have seen so that you can read it next time ¡ï¡ï¡ï ¡ª¡ª Chapter 0174 He is a pervert - < Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! >-:. (Please remember) (Please remember) The golden sunlight shines into the room through the window glass , sprinkled with broken gold all over the ground. The naked Pei Ninghe was still curled up on the bed and sleeping lazily. Her beautiful face was full of satisfaction, happiness and joy. Perhaps stimulated by the sun, she slowly woke up and opened her picturesque eyes. When she arrived, she immediately looked to the side, but she didn't see the figure that made her so attached to him. She raised her head and looked at the empty room. Liu Yemei frowned slightly. She quickly put on her clothes and rushed out of the villa like a gust of wind. After searching around, she still found no trace of Zhang Dong, so she came down sadly and murmured. Said: "Junior brother, you really left, you left quietly, just like you came quietly, without taking away a cloud, but took away my heart." His eyes were filled with mist, but there was a bright smile on his face. With a smile on his face, yesterday's magical experiences and beautiful scenes instantly appeared before his eyes, as clear as a movie. After getting along with Zhang Dong for the first time yesterday, Zhang Dong seemed to have become preoccupied. After he enjoyed the delicious food she had made with all his means, he taught her the most comprehensive and original Jade Goddess skills and let her Surprised to the extreme, happy to the extreme. Then she tried to practice for a while. Perhaps it was because she had been stuck at the bottleneck for several years, but she broke through the bottleneck in one go and became the intermediate powerhouse she had dreamed of but couldn't achieve. She didn't know how to thank Zhang Dong, the junior brother who fell from the sky but was extremely kind to her. She could only use all her enthusiasm and beautiful body to please him. She was romantic and crazy all night. Of course she was happy and satisfied. It was the ultimate, but it also gave Zhang Dong unprecedented emperor-like enjoyment. She was a smart woman and didn¡¯t ask for Zhang Dong¡¯s contact information. If he wanted to tell her, he would tell her without asking. If he didn¡¯t want to tell her, it was useless for her to ask. Now that he left quietly without leaving any contact information, it meant that they had no chance to meet, right? Don¡¯t expect to last forever, just care about what you once had. She looked into the distance for a long time, as if she was watching her beloved lover say goodbye to her in the distance. It wasn't until the sun rose high that she woke up. With a sweet smile, Niao Na walked in the door, but suddenly she found a stack of documents on the table in the hall. She was shocked and walked over with difficulty. She picked it up and read it carefully. . As she watched, she had a strange expression on her face, and she was lost in thought. I didn¡¯t expect my daughter to be so courageous that she went to Las Vegas to gamble alone. As a result, she lost herself to the casino. Fortunately, my junior brother showed up and won her back. So my junior brother came here and told me to stop gambling. The hand is reborn, gives me happiness, and changes my life. "Junior brother put these documents here, which means he gave it to Shen Wen for free, and also asked me to tell Shen Wen not to gamble anymore, right?" Junior brother, you are so great! I will never be able to repay your kindness in my lifetime. But where is Shen Wen now? Are you at school? Are you still with your junior brother? She felt an inexplicable panic surrounding her, making her feel out of breath. She was about to call Shen Wen, but she heard a swish sound and a red Chrysler shot to the door like a sharp arrow. , Shen Wen, who was as beautiful as a fairy in the sky, jumped out of the car and rushed into the door cheering, but suddenly her eyes widened to the limit, and she cast an extremely doubtful gaze, fixed on Pei Ninghe's perfect hands, unable to move her steps. opened. Pei Ninghe put the document on the table, stretched out her hands, and asked triumphantly: "Daughter, are you shocked?" Shen Wen woke up with a start, rushed over, grabbed Pei Ninghe's hands, turned them over and looked over, and found that they were definitely real flesh and blood. , dumbfounded again, and finally asked: "Mom, how come your hands have grown again?" Pei Ninghe smiled happily and said, "This is what my junior brother treated me." Shen Wen was stunned in disbelief. After a long time, he came back to his senses and asked: "Mom, when did you have a junior brother?" Pei Ninghe's face became serious and asked coldly: "We will talk about him later. Please tell me, these days Where have you been?" Shen Wen glanced at Pei Ninghe guiltily, and lied: "Mom, you see, I'm so good, so I can study hard in school." Pei Ninghe trembled with anger and picked up the table. contract, and asked coldly: "Study, what is this?" Shen Wen's beautiful eyes widened to the extreme again, looking at it with disbelief, God, isn't this her own contract of betrayal? Moreover, there is also a transfer contract for the casino to lose itself to that bad guy. MoHow could he not have such great supernatural powers to come to my home? "Hurry up? Explain everything clearly." Pei Ninghe scolded her fiercely. She was originally a gentle woman, but today she was really angry. Her daughter is so bold. If she is not disciplined well, her junior brother can save her once. But he couldn't save her a second time, and sooner or later she would end miserably. Shen Wen had never seen her mother so angry before, and she no longer dared to hide it, so she told everything that had happened. Of course, she concealed the shameful incident in which she entered Zhang Dong's room and almost had sex with Zhang Dong during a passionate kiss. thing. She originally thought that her mother would be extremely angry, but to her surprise, even though Pei Ninghe tried her best to show anger, a smile of joy stubbornly crawled to the corner of her mouth and murmured: "It turns out that junior brother's bet With such superb skills and superb methods, he actually won the largest casino in Las Vegas, and also conquered the world's number one gambling king, Micah. It seems that it is not too difficult to find him. ¡± Shen Wen. She asked in surprise: "Mom, who did you say that bad guy is your junior brother?" "You are the bad guy, he is your junior uncle, the best man in the world. Without him, do you think you can come back safe and sound?" Pei Ninghe was angry. After saying that, he found a ruler that represented the family law, and twitched it on Shen Wen's palm again and again, and it was done with internal force. The twitching made Shen Wen's palm red and swollen, and she burst into tears. She quickly begged for mercy and promised that she would do the same in the future. No more gambling. Pei Ninghe stopped and scolded him for a while before sitting on the sofa angrily and panting. Shen Wen obediently went over and pressed her shoulders. After she had almost calmed down, she asked curiously: "Mom, you have never been back to China. Our Kung Fu was also passed down by our grandfather. How could you suddenly have more A senior brother? Who is he? He can actually make you regenerate after your severed hand?" Pei Ninghe's face showed a look of joy and love, and she told what happened yesterday. Of course, she concealed her intimate relationship with Zhang Dong. fact. At the end, he said with admiration: "Not only is his medical skills unparalleled and he can regenerate people's severed limbs, but his cultivation is also terrifyingly deep. He is at least a world-class strongman, or even higher. I can't even resist him with a finger. And he didn't know where he got the most original and perfect Jade Goddess Skill, and taught it to me without hesitation. I only practiced it for a while, and then I broke through the bottleneck and became an intermediate powerhouse. I will continue to practice hard in the future, and in a few years or so Decades later, she could even break through and become a world-class powerhouse. " Shen Wen was completely stunned. She seemed to have turned into a fool and couldn't wake up. When she regained consciousness, a strange look appeared on her face. His color, my god, it turned out that he was such a powerful person, he came to save me; that day I broke into his room to steal the contract, and then something embarrassing happened, he reined in his horse and allowed me to escape easily. All this is because he is my uncle. Obviously, he has known for a long time that I am practicing the incomplete Jade Goddess Kung Fu and where my home is. He is really a good uncle who is very humorous and generous. Well, since he is a world-class powerhouse or a stronger being, he must be an old man who is over a hundred or several hundred years old. It is interesting that he is still stubborn at such an old age, and he even teases me and teases me. If I If I took the initiative then, would she have become his woman? A magnificent red cloud appeared on her face, and she looked extremely beautiful. The scene of kissing Zhang Dong that night was no longer a nightmare, it became endlessly wonderful and unforgettable. Then, an inexplicable joy came to her heart. She was so lucky to have such an uncle who stood at the top of the world and knew unparalleled medical skills. He easily made his mother grow two palms and taught her With the complete Jade Goddess Skill, my mother and I, who have the best cultivation qualifications, can even become world-class powerhouses, and then dominate the world and dominate the world. Somehow, at this moment, she desperately wanted to see Zhang Dong, desperately wanted to be with him, or go to the casino to gamble wildly, or travel to famous mountains and rivers, or go out to do chivalry How exciting and how exciting it would be. Chic, how wonderful. There was a look of deep expectation and yearning on her face, and she asked complainingly: "Mom, why don't you let me stay here for a few more days? At least you have to wait for me to come back?" Pei Ninghe's delicate and pretty face Hong Yun showed a hint of shyness and secretly thought that he left so quickly because he was probably afraid that Wen'er would come back and find some flaws, which would lead to embarrassment for both parties, right? She secretly sighed and said hesitantly: "Uncle is a person who does big things and knows everything. How can I waste so much time here?" After a pause, she looked at the contract on the table and said, "Wen'er , burned the contract, my uncle's original intention should be to return it to you, and at the same time, let me warn you not to gamble again." Shen Wen rolled her eyes and said with a bad smile: "Mom, I want to save this. This contract can prove that I am his woman, and he can't escape even if he wants to.?. A strange look appeared on Pei Ninghe's face, and she asked in panic: "Wen'er, could it be that you like your uncle?" " "Mom, he is such a kind-hearted and unparalleled strong man. No woman doesn't like him. No matter how old he is, I recognize him. He is the man of my life! Shen Wen's pretty face turned red and she said enthusiastically, "Besides, I know he likes me. I can tell from the way he looks at me that he is a sexy uncle." ¡± Pei Ninghe suddenly turned to stone, with panic on his face! (Please give me a red ticket, thank you.) ¡ï¡ï¡ïYou can save the latest chapters or chapters you have seen so that you can read them next time¡ï¡ï¡ï ¡ª¡ª Chapter 0175 Castration and chance encounter - < Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! >-:. (Please remember) (Please remember) Zhang Dong left Pei Ninghe¡¯s villa, but he was still in his mind Thinking back to the beautiful and bone-eroding beauty last night, if it wasn't for the surveillance that Shen Wen was about to come back, he would have been reluctant to leave. Now he was a little confused. Pei Ninghe was so charming, so passionate and bold in bed, she gave everything to please him, and she was well-behaved and sensible. She didn't ask about his origins, let alone ask for anything. Such a woman really attracted him deeply. He couldn't let go for a while. If he had not had a passionate kiss with Shen Wen, he would not have felt embarrassed. At worst, he would have let Pei Ninghe be his woman and Shen Wen his daughter. As for the idea of ??accepting both mother and daughter, he was not unmoved, but worried that they would not be able to pass their own test, let alone the ethical test. Before he figured out a way to deal with it, he couldn't face Pei Ninghe and Shen Wen at the same time, so he had to leave secretly to give himself time and space to think. He found a Chinese restaurant and had Chinese food, then left the restaurant, took a taxi and went directly to the University of Chicago. The University of Chicago is a private, coeducational, non-denominational comprehensive university founded by John Rockefeller in 1891 and officially opened on October 1, 1892. The academic units of the University of Chicago include the University College, 4 graduate schools, 7 schools of professional studies, the Department of University Continuing Studies, the University of Chicago Press, libraries and various academic centers, committees and research institutes. The Faculty of the University of Chicago is a small private boarding school that trains undergraduates with a 4-year academic system, bachelor's degree and bachelor's degree in science. The department consists of 5 colleges, namely Biological Sciences, Human Sciences, Natural Sciences, Social Sciences and New University College. The scenery of the University of Chicago is very beautiful. It is located on the shores of the beautiful Lake Michigan in the northern United States. 190 buildings are scattered on the beautiful 203-acre campus, forming a unique campus scenery of the University of Chicago. Although Zhang Dong was not here for tourism, he was still intoxicated by such a beautiful campus scenery. He walked slowly with an expression of enjoyment on his face. Seeing a dense shade of towering trees in front of him, there were smooth stone benches lined up underneath, filled with pairs of male and female students from all over the world. He even walked over and sat comfortably on the stone bench for most of it. When he was young, he stood up, sneaked into a student dormitory building, and knocked on the door of a dormitory. A handsome-looking Chinese man opened the door, looked at Zhang Dong in surprise, and asked, "Who are you looking for?" Zhang Dong showed a cruel smile on his face, grabbed the man's neck, and pushed him into the door. Go, close the door with your backhand, and lock it. Then he pushed the man to the ground and asked with a sneer: "Are you Cao Jun?" "I am Cao Jun, but I don't know you, how can you beat someone?" Cao Jun got up from the ground and asked angrily. "Hit someone? Yes, I want to beat someone." Zhang Dong grabbed Cao Jun's chest again and slapped him more than twenty times before stopping. Cao Jun's face suddenly swelled up. He opened his mouth, and his teeth jingled on the floor. He covered his mouth, with an extremely sinister look in his eyes, but he said obediently: "This big brother, For the sake of being Chinese, please go around me once. I really don¡¯t know where I offended you.¡± Zhang Dong looked up at the roof, touched his chin, and said with a wicked smile: ¡°Let me think about it.¡± Taking the opportunity, he slowly took three steps back, then bent down and pulled out a sharp dagger from under the pillow. Lightning rushed over and stabbed Zhang Dong's heart with the dagger. It was so vicious that it would kill him with one blow. Seeing that the dagger was about to pierce Zhang Dong's chest, Cao Jun showed a cruel smile, but suddenly his eyes blurred, and the dagger had already reached Zhang Dong's hand, and then another slap fell on his face, hitting him hard. The ground spun around three times before he stumbled and fell to the ground. Zhang Dong casually kneaded the dagger into an iron ball with his hands. He tossed it gently and embedded it in the wall, like magic. Cao Jun was sweating profusely, his heart was extremely cold, and he no longer dared to take any chances. He quickly changed his strategy, knelt down with a thud, knelt down with his head on the ground, and begged bitterly. Zhang Dong looked at this despicable man with contempt and said: "You are such a disgusting guy. I really don't want to talk to you anymore. Whether you live or die depends on someone's thoughts." He took out his mobile phone and dialed the number. Miao Yanyu called and said: "Teacher, that despicable Cao Jun is kneeling in front of me now. If you want to see it, just turn on the computer." Miao Yanyu was in the school room at this time. When he heard this, his face suddenly showed With an angry look, he quickly turned on the computer. Sure enough, the video of Zhang Dong dealing with Cao Jun began to play on the computer screen. Seeing Cao Jun kneeling on the ground like a dog, Miao Yanyu felt a sense of pleasure, asked Zhang Dong to turn on the speakerphone, and then she cursed loudly for more than ten minutes before finally stopping. "Spare your life, spare your life, I, I didn't lie to you, I" Cao Jun was not a fool, but a very smart man. How could he not understand what was going on at this time? He kowtowed and begged. After the meeting, he started talking sweet words again, trying to deceive Miao Yanyu again. ??????????????????????????????? For some reason, Cao Jun¡¯s confusing words now fell on Miao Yanyu¡¯s ears. They no longer had a confusing effect. Instead, they made her feel sick and almost vomited. "Teacher, how are you going to punish him?" Zhang Dongxie smiled and said, "You may not know yet, but since you changed your phone number, he has been as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. He spent a whole day concocting A sweet-sounding letter is about to be mailed to you. "" Castrate him!" Miao Yanyu thought for a moment and said angrily, "Such a despicable and dirty person should not have the ability to pass on to future generations." "As you wish. "Zhang Dong kicked Cao Jun to the ground, tapped his acupuncture point, and then stepped heavily on his lower body. There were really two clicks, the egg broke and blood flowed, and even the vagina completely turned into a puddle. Meat puree. Cao Jun was in so much pain that he couldn't scream because his mute point was tapped, so he rolled around on the ground with a sad face, blood flowing all over his body, and full of resentment. Before Zhang Dong let him go, he waved his hand with a sharp sword and cut off all the pieces of Cao Jun's body with a few wipes. He then tapped his anesthesia points and shook his hand to shoot out a silver needle to transport the inner energy. His wounds healed quickly. So Cao Jun became a new era eunuch, and he was very thorough, leaving nothing behind. What¡¯s even more funny is that because all the wounds were healed, there became a bare plate, and there was no place to drain urine. Miao Yanyu's face turned pale and she said, "Classmate Zhang Dong, okay, you can retreat." "Teacher, fly." Zhang Dong said with a strange smile. Miao Yanyu blushed with embarrassment, but she still kissed her on the phone without hesitation, and said with a sweet smile: "Bad guy, come back soon, I miss you." "Yeah." Zhang Dong smiled brightly and hung up. After picking up the phone, he put his foot on Cao Jun's chest and said condescendingly: "Originally, a despicable person like you should not live in the world, but the teacher is kind-hearted and just said that I will castrate you, and I will spare your life. You Remember it, you'd better not come back to China, otherwise, I won't mind killing you, although in my eyes, you are just an ant." Cao Jun could not speak or move, his face was covered with blood. With sadness and despair, his eyes were full of viciousness, and he secretly vowed to take revenge from now on, and spend his whole life to take revenge. Zhang Dong read the description of his current mood and laughed loudly and said: "If you are ambitious, I will wait for your revenge. I hope you won't make me wait too long. Only then will I have a reason to kill you. With the result like this now, I'm really a little unhappy." He opened the door and walked away with a smile. He didn't look unhappy at all. Also, the feeling of creating a new era of eunuchs with his own hands is really not a wonderful feeling. However, he did not underestimate Cao Jun. As soon as he went out, he said in his heart: "Monitor, keep monitoring that eunuch for me. If you find that he has evil intentions, let me know." The electronic voice agreed. Zhang Dong quickly walked out of the dormitory building and strode outside the school. He had completed all the tasks for coming to the United States and it was time to return to the country. Walking to a crossroads in the school, he happened to meet a group of male and female students, and then a surprised voice came out from the crowd: "Brother Dong!" Zhang Dong was suddenly petrified. In this strange campus, someone actually knew him. This How can it be? Looking around, he saw Shen Wen, who was as beautiful as a fairy, holding a few books and looking at him in surprise. Then she threw all the books out without hesitation, and happily threw herself into Zhang Dong's arms like a moth to a flame. She hugged Zhang Dong's neck, pressed her whole exquisite body against Zhang Dong's body, looked into Zhang Dong's eyes with love and joy, and said with a sweet smile: "I knew you would come to me, my mother said you would I always feel bad about calling you Uncle, so I decided to call you Brother Dong. How old are you, Brother Dong? You are not an old monster, are you? "Zhang Dong secretly yelled, it turns out that Shen Wen is also a student at the University of Chicago, and he is By chance, I met her again, and now I was in big trouble. But looking at such a beautiful face, smelling the fragrant fragrance, holding such a beautiful and exquisite body, and listening to her affectionate words, he felt a bang in his head, what taboos, what ethics , all morals were thrown out of the window, and he couldn't help but put his arms around her small waist without a trace of fat, and brought her into his arms, bringing her closer to him, and said softly: "Uncle Master is only twenty years old, why? will be?Where are the monsters? " Shen Wen had surprise on her face. She blew into his ear and asked Rulan: "I don't believe in a twenty-year-old world-class strongman. " Zhang Dong was a little surprised that Shen Wen actually knew that he was a world-class strong man, but of course he would not deny it. He said lightly: "Actually, there is nothing rare about a world-class strong man. " Shen Wen had a look of admiration on her face and said shyly: "Uncle, you are so magical and great. You have shown great kindness to my family. I have decided to repay you with my life. What do you think? Do you like it? ¡± (Please give me a red ticket, thank you.) ¡ï¡ï¡ïYou can add the latest chapter or chapter you have seen so that you can continue reading it next time¡ï¡ï¡ï ¡ª¡ª Chapter 0176 This is so evil The smile on Zhang Dong's face suddenly stiffened, and his eyes were full of struggle. He finally suppressed the throbbing in his heart and said, "I am your uncle, of course I don't need anything in return." A look appeared on Shen Wen's face. With an unexpected expression, he smiled sweetly: "Uncle, please stop telling the truth. You are obviously a pervert. Your anxious look that night completely exposed your pervert nature. Your appearance here today is more proof that you have evil intentions." "Unruly." Zhang Dong was about to cry. If it weren't for the intimate relationship with her mother, how could she refuse the embrace of such a beautiful woman? She was afraid that it would be too late to be happy. I wanted to say that I was not here to castrate Cao Jun today, but I couldn¡¯t say that I was here to castrate Cao Jun. I could only hesitate and say: "There are many people here, let¡¯s go out first." Shen Wen is the number one campus beauty at the University of Chicago. She is extremely beautiful and has never shown any pretense to any man, but today she actually threw herself into the arms of a strange Chinese, which immediately caused a sensation. Countless men were furious and came from all directions to surround the two of them. Therefore, Zhang Dongcai said there were many people. All these boys looked at Shen Wen who fell in Zhang Dong's arms with unbelievable eyes. They couldn't believe the goddess in their hearts. How could the lover in his dream fall in love with a Chinese boy? This Chinese boy must know evil laws. Shen Wen was confused and then threw herself into his arms. They all glared at Zhang Dong and were eager to teach Zhang Dong a lesson. "Kill this evil devil." I don't know who shouted, and the already agitated boys rushed over in a swarm. Almost all of them were American men. They were all tall and powerful, with fists as big as bowls. They beat Zhang one after another. East whole body. Shen Wen was stunned, what on earth is going on? How did the situation become like this? Are these people crazy? Zhang Dong sneered, did not dodge, and let countless fists hit him. However, I heard bursts of shrill screams, and all the students who hit Zhang Dong flew back, clattering into the crowd behind, and then rolled to the ground together, in a mess, and there was a lot of mourning. Two students were a little bit. The force and fists contained too much power, so the backlash was also very powerful. They flew up like clouds and mist, and each of them fell on the branches of a big tree, screaming in pain. Zhang Dong, however, remained motionless, as if he had not been hit. Everyone was dumbfounded and dumbfounded. Damn, this person really knows evil magic. That¡¯s why he first confused the goddess Shen Wen in their minds and then caused so many tough students to suffer so much. Shen Wen was stunned for a moment, and then she giggled. How dare she stay here, she pulled Zhang Dong and ran towards the school gate. "Stop him and beat him to death." Naturally, the students refused to give up. They struggled to get up and chased Zhang Dong together with the students who came from behind. Zhang Dong was angry and amused at the same time. He ran quickly and said: "Shen Wen, your charm is so great that all the boys in the school are crazy about you." Shen Wen smiled proudly and said, "Not only them, but you too?" Zhang Dong smiled awkwardly and couldn't help but think of the first time. The first time I saw her, just seeing her back after makeup, I was fascinated, and I couldn't help but chase after her to get a clear look. He ran out of the school in one breath and stopped in a deserted alley. The two of them looked at me and I looked at you, and then they laughed at the same time. Shen Wen didn't know what she thought of, a beautiful red cloud appeared on her pretty face, and she said coyly: "I rented a house outside, do you want to go?" Seeing her looking so cute, Zhang Dong is really lustful Hun Yu, with his heart and mind trembling, nodded and followed her to her rented house, which had two bedrooms and one living room, about eighty square meters, and was very warm and sweetly decorated. Shen Wen helped Zhang Dong sit down on the sofa, made him a cup of coffee, sat down next to him, and slowly poured it into his arms. Her face turned red with embarrassment and her breathing became extremely rapid. Where has Zhang Dong seen such a proactive beauty? Suddenly her heart was beating fast and her face was red. She wanted to enjoy herself, but she hesitated when she thought of the close relationship between herself and her mother. It was really contradictory. However, something has changed somewhere, directly touching her flexible buttocks. Shen Wen's delicate body trembled, she looked at Zhang Dong with admiration, and boldly confided her heart: "Brother Dong, ever since you won me over that day, you have left an indelible impression in my heart." He continued: "I have been practicing the Jade Goddess Skill since I was a child. I am unrivaled in beauty. Countless men as weak as ants covet me, but I ignore them. I even think that there is no man in this world who can make my heart beat. , but I didn¡¯t expect that you would break into my heart in this way. Do you know, you led me to gamble wildly for three days, swept through other casinos, and escaped easily with strong force??You have conquered me a long time ago. I ran away that night and wanted to go back to find you several times. That kind of mentality made me feel scared. When I got home and heard what my mother said about you, I made an instant decision. , you will be my man in this life, I will not marry unless you. " Zhang Dong said weakly: "But I am your uncle. " "What does it have to do with my uncle? " Shen Wen squirmed in Zhang Dong's arms like a beautiful snake. She hugged his neck with a sweet smile and kissed him passionately. Immediately, the thunder from the sky stirred the fire on the earth, and Zhang Dong was lost in this infinite beauty and fragrance. At this moment, he even decided that he would accept both mother and daughter, and not let anyone go. But when a super long kiss passed, he regained consciousness and reversed his decision. No, he could only have one. It was still too late to stop. , Otherwise, Shen Wen's charming eyes were full of desire, and she started to take off Zhang Dong's clothes. Zhang Dong was shocked and said: "Shen Wen, I am your uncle, I can't do this, and besides, your mother. Wouldn't agree. " Shen Wen's hands froze, and she couldn't help but recall what her mother had said to her before: "He is your uncle, and he cannot be your man. There is an order of hierarchy, you know? " She didn't think so at the time, but now that Zhang Dong said the same thing, her heart skipped a beat. She looked at Zhang Dong suspiciously and asked, "You are not fascinated by my mother, are you? " "No, how could it be?" "Zhang Dong was extremely embarrassed and quickly denied it. "You are lying. My mother is a more beautiful woman than me. Any man will be fascinated when he sees her. If you deny it, it proves that you have something evil in your heart. "Shen Wen said sharply. "Really not. "Zhang Dong denied again. "Then what are you worried about? What about being a master and uncle, what about being superior and inferior, it¡¯s just nonsense. Come on, good people. "Shen Wen pulled Zhang Dong's big hand and placed it on her sky-high breasts. Zhang Dong couldn't help but squeeze it. He felt soft and elastic, which made him almost lose his mind and made Shen Wen moan. The desire became more intense, and he had to struggle to stand up and said, "I have to catch a plane. " Shen Wen's face turned pale, and her eyes were full of mist. She hugged Zhang Dong's waist and said, "Stop making excuses. Tell me, do you like me or my mother? "She is extremely smart, and she has already seen something from her mother's reaction and Zhang Dong's reaction. Although she was agitated by what happened just now, it was mostly probing. Zhang Dong probably couldn't hide it any more, so he embraced her. He hugged her and said viciously: "I like you, and I also like your mother. " "You bastard, how could you do this? Shen Wen bit and punched Zhang Dong in his arms, and asked angrily: "My mother likes you too, right?" " "Maybe. "Zhang Dong hesitated and said. "You and my mother are like this too? Shen Wen asked in panic. "It seems so." "Zhang Dong answered honestly. "You, you pervert, the first time you saw my mother~" Shen Wen thought of the first time she met Zhang Dong, the lustful look of Zhang Dong chasing after her, and what she said today She liked her uncle, and her mother's strange reaction immediately made her think that Zhang Dong and her mother had a special relationship, maybe they were already in bed. You know, Zhang Dong knew her first, and legally she was already his. Woman! She was so wronged that she almost cried. She forced herself out of Zhang Dong's arms, sat on the sofa and thought for a long time. She seemed to have figured it out. A flowery smile appeared on her face and she said, "My mother has suffered too much for me. , she finally met a man she likes. I can't be so selfish, so I just quit. From now on, you will be my biological father, so don't think too much about me again. " Zhang Dong secretly breathed a sigh of relief and put down his inexplicable worries. What he was most afraid of was that she would not be able to let go of this inexplicable feeling, let alone accept the man who became her mother. " Shen Wen hugged Zhang Dong's arm and said nothing. Avoiding close contact with his plump body, Qiao smiled sweetly, blew Rulan into Zhang Dong's ear and said: "Let's go home and make mom happy. " Zhang Dong was aroused by her inadvertent teasing. He held her in his arms and kissed her heavily on her beautiful red lips. Shen Wen had no ability to resist Zhang Dong at all. He was lost with a cry, and responded enthusiastically and jerkily. After an unknown amount of time, the two of them gradually returned to their senses. Shen Wen was so shy that she said angrily: "Is there a father like you? " Zhang Dong was a little embarrassed and hesitated: "Isn't it normal for a father to kiss his daughter? " A trace of fascination and reluctance flashed in Shen Wen's eyes. She quickly lowered her head and whispered: "Your excuse is too lame, but this is the bottom line. Stop teasing me, okay? ¡± Zhang Dong shouted in his heart that he was wronged, why am I the one provoking you? You are the one seducing me, right? But of course it was difficult to say this, so he nodded. "You're so good." Shen Wen said with a sweet smile, stood up on her heels and kissed Zhang Dong on the face. Zhang Dong touched the fragrant kiss mark on his face. He was so excited that he couldn't speak for a long time. The struggle in his eyes became more and more intense, and he had the tendency to turn into a beast. Shen Wen was so beautiful that she was attracted to him. It's too big, and if he really wants to eat her, I guess this girl won't resist. She has an intimate relationship with her mother, and if she secretly Zhang Dong doesn't dare to think about it, this is too evil! (Please give me a red ticket, thank you.) Chapter 0177 Serve you all my life Shen Wen parked the car in front of her house and shouted loudly: "Mom, I got dad back." Pei Ninghe, who looked even more beautiful because of the rain and dew, walked out of the door doubtfully, and saw an awkward sight from the car. When Zhang Dong walked down, her beautiful eyes lit up, and her face showed tenderness and nostalgia. She forcibly suppressed the urge to throw herself into his arms, glanced at Shen Wen, and said angrily: "Wen'er, what are you talking about? ?" Shen Wen held Zhang Dong in one hand and Pei Ninghe in the other, and said with a sweet smile: "Mom, don't hide it. He admits that he is my father. From today on, we are a complete family." Two magnificent red clouds flew out of Pei Ninghe's face, and she looked at Zhang Dong in surprise. As soon as she came into contact with Zhang Dong's burning eyes, she shyly dodged away, and then moved her eyes to Shen Wen's face, trying hard to find any trace of it. Loneliness or sadness, but I can't find it. The three of them walked in and sat down on the sofa. As soon as Zhang Dong sat down, he said domineeringly: "Senior sister, from today on, you are my woman and will belong to me forever. Do you understand?" Pei Ninghe was so embarrassed that she didn't know what to do, but her heart was so happy that it almost burst. , hesitantly said: "Junior brother, but I am too older than you, and I am not suitable for you." "Senior sister, you practice the Jade Goddess Kung Fu, and your appearance will never age. Besides, I am not an ordinary person, or you are really old, I There are ways to make you younger, and even immortality is not impossible," Zhang Dong said confidently. Pei Ninghe and Shen Wen both had strange expressions on their faces, will they never die? This was too exaggerated, but the two of them did not refute it and regarded it as Zhang Dong's joke. Pei Ninghe said timidly: "But I am a married woman, and my daughter is already this old." Zhang Dong said: "Don't think about this, I am not just you." Pei Ninghe secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and did not say anything to Zhang Dong There are other women who have the slightest curiosity. In the United States, any successful man has three wives, four concubines, and countless lovers. If Zhang Dong only plans to stay with her for the rest of his life, she really feels that he is dirty and dare not accept it, but he does The lover, however, did not have so many scruples. He looked at Shen Wen timidly and said apologetically: "Daughter, do you agree?" "Of course I agree. Having such a powerful father has always been my daughter's wish, and now it has come true. "I don't know how happy my daughter is," Shen Wen said with a smile as bright as a flower. Pei Ninghe felt a stone fall in her heart. She was both shy and happy to agree, and officially became Zhang Dong's woman. Night falls over Chicago, and the noise gradually disappears. Zhang Dong quietly climbed up from the bed, flashed out the door like a ghost, silently opened the door of Shen Wen's room, and slipped in quietly. With the dim light from the night light, he found Shen Wen sleeping lazily on the bed. , the slender pink legs playfully stretched out from the bed, seducing the soul. Zhang Dong swallowed a sip of saliva, lifted the quilt, and touched her sleeping point, intending to let her sleep soundly, and then go to Pei Ninghe's room to steal fragrance and jade. The wonderful scenery in the quilt was too alluring. She only wore a red bellyband and a small black panty, and her breasts were exposed, tall, round and tall. "Gudu." Zhang Dong couldn't help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. Perhaps sensing something, Shen Wenyou opened her eyes, grabbed Zhang Dong's hot hand, and whispered coquettishly: "Dad, you are so mean!" Zhang Dong was extremely embarrassed and was about to withdraw, but But she wrapped herself around him like a beautiful snake, wrapped her arms around his neck, and with a gentle pull, Zhang Dong fell on the bed with her, feeling the softness of her delicate body under her body, her obsessed and longing eyes, where was Zhang Dong? Still able to bear it, he kissed her regardless. The two of them quickly fell into a wonderful world, but they didn't make the slightest sound, fearing that Pei Ninghe would hear them. After lingering for nearly half an hour, Zhang Dong suddenly tried to take off her panty, but Shen Wen no longer cooperated. He shook his head firmly and whispered: "Dad, go find my mother. She must be waiting for you, I can feel it." Zhang Dong woke up and sighed secretly. He was still worried that she would hear something and make her feel uncomfortable, so he touched her sleeping point. How could he know that such ambiguity would happen? . After lingering with her excitingly for a while, he reluctantly slipped out and entered Pei Ninghe's room. As expected, Pei Ninghe was still waiting for him. When her lover arrived, she happily threw herself into his arms. She was passionate, full of tricks, and sultry. Zhang Dong felt that the excitement was extreme and the beauty was extreme. This widow was indeed a gift from God. Baby, let yourself experience the beauty and happiness of being an emperor. Before dawn the next day, Pei Ninghe was afraid that her daughter would see Zhang Dong come out of her room, so she helped Zhang Dong get dressed and pushed him out the door. Zhang Dong smiled secretly in his heart, Pei NingHer face was too tender and she was hiding her ears. In fact, Shen Wen had known it for a long time, but he didn't point it out and walked towards his room, but Shen Wen poked her head out of her room and waved to him. Zhang Dong¡¯s heart beat wildly and he dived in. Shen Wen did not throw herself into her arms. She looked Zhang Dong up and down ambiguously, and asked with a chuckle: "Dad, are you satisfied now?" Zhang Dong sweated, did you ask this? He quickly exited the door and fled. Shen Wen covered her mouth and snickered, looking extremely happy. After breakfast, Zhang Dong asked: "Sister, are you willing to go back to China with me?" Shen Wen also looked at Pei Ninghe nervously, waiting for her answer. "Junior brother, I'm still in the United States. As long as you come to see me once a year or so, I'll be satisfied." Pei Ninghe was afraid of causing trouble for Zhang Dong and causing discord between Zhang Dong and other women. What's more, She has become accustomed to living in the United States. Shen Wen has not graduated from college yet, so living in the United States is the best choice. Although she is charming and charming, she can endure loneliness and does not feel the hardship of living apart in the two places. She even had a bad premonition that it was best not to expose her relationship with Zhang Dong. Once it was exposed, it would probably be a disaster. After all, she was thirty-four years old this year and Zhang Dong was only twenty. If she went to China with Zhang Dong, she would It's okay to be wronged, but it's not okay to cause trouble to Zhang Dong. In fact, isn't it also a kind of happiness to hold on to a hope and wait for his return for a lifetime? Zhang Dong was very moved when he read the description of her current mood. He patted his chest and a land deed appeared in his hand, saying: "Sister, this is a land deed in Chicago, 3,500 acres of land. I will provide another 300 million meters of gold to build a martial arts gym, let's call it a branch of the Greater China Martial Arts Gym. You will be the general manager of this branch in the future. The students will be mainly Chinese, supplemented by people from other countries. I will send some more masters to be coaches. " Pei Ninghe's face was full of joy, and her eyes were full of love. She was very clear in her heart. As long as the branch of the Greater China Martial Arts School is built in the United States, Zhang Dong's career will be great. Taking root in the United States, there will definitely be many opportunities for Zhang Dong to come to the United States. She happily agreed. Shen Wen was even more happy, cheered for a while, rushed up, touched Zhang Dong's chest, and asked in surprise: "Dad, where did you get this land deed?" "Of course it was from your pocket." Zhang Dongwen Seeing the familiar fragrance on her body, I couldn't help but feel a surge in my heart, and lied to cover it up. Immediately, he said seriously to Pei Ninghe: "Sister, now you have broken through and become an intermediate powerhouse, but you may not be able to protect yourself. I have decided to give you internal energy to quickly reach the peak of the intermediate powerhouse, and then teach you the Jade Goddess Skill. Exquisite martial arts, Jade Girl's body skills, boxing skills, palm skills, Jade Girl's Thirteen Swords, etc. As long as you learn these, even a world-class strongman may not be your opponent. These are all secrets that are not allowed to be passed on to others. Remember, You and Shen Wen are actually Chinese, not American. " Pei Ninghe and Shen Wen were both stunned, looking at Zhang Dong like monsters, a little unable to believe their ears. When they woke up, both of them swore and said passionately that they were Chinese, not American. In fact, this was also the case. Pei Ninghe's father was Chinese, and her mother also had Chinese ancestry. Shen Wen's biological father was also Chinese. He is from China. The mother and daughter even decided to change their nationality to Chinese. Zhang Dong was very pleased and quickly raised Pei Ninghe's martial arts value to 999 points, and then taught all the exquisite martial arts in the Jade Girl series, which took two days and two nights. The mother and daughter were shocked to the extreme. Is there such a wonderful martial arts in the world? Because Pei Ninghe has deep cultivation and comprehends quickly, Shen Wen has poor cultivation and comprehends slowly. Therefore, while she was waiting for Pei Ninghe to go shopping, she pulled Zhang Dong into her room, shyly offered a sweet kiss, and let Zhang Dong taste it. After enough, he said coquettishly: "Dad, your cultivation is unparalleled and invincible in the world. One year of cultivation is worth fifty years for others. Give me some inner strength." Zhang Dong frowned slightly. It was not that he was reluctant to cultivate. I turned into a piece of 10,000-year-old ginseng and came back, but I was worried that this girl who dared to go to Las Vegas alone to gamble with the gambling king would become more courageous because of her advanced cultivation, and I don¡¯t know what kind of trouble she would cause. . "Dad, as long as you improve my cultivation, I promise you that I will never marry, and I will be your daughter and serve you for the rest of my life." Shen Wen's eyes were filled with charming light, her pretty face was red, and she was so bright. Zhang Dong felt a strong sense of ambiguity, and felt a little unsteady. It would be such a wonderful thing to have such a beautiful daughter to serve him for a lifetime. Even if he could not break through the last hurdle, he would still be able to do it. Extremely exciting. Seeing that Zhang Dong was interested, Shen Wen struck while the iron was hot and blew Rulan into his ear and said: "Dad, come to my room tonight, I will give you a surprise."  Zhang Dong's heart suddenly started to beat wildly, and his nosebleed almost spurted out. He tried his best to calm down, and said with a straight face that no gambling was allowed, no bullying was allowed, etc., and after she solemnly agreed, she raised her force level to The point is 499 points. Then, he began to look forward to the night and the surprise she promised. (Please give me a red ticket, thank you.) Chapter 0178 Establishing the American Treasure List early morning. Zhang Dong was saying goodbye to Pei Ninghe and Shen Wen in front of the villa. He planned to leave in a hurry, meet up with Liu Kui, Miao Ruhu and Zhong Tian, ??and return to China today. Shen Wen reluctantly took Zhang Dong's hand and said with a blushing face: "Dad, you have to come and see us soon. Then, then, I will give you a real surprise." "Surprise?" " Zhang Dong stumbled and almost fell. Last night he sneaked into Shen Wen's room. It turned out that the surprise she promised was a gift, and it was very ordinary, just a brand-name belt. However, she was so emotional last night that she almost got angry, and finally said affectionately: "Dad, in this life we ??will be father and daughter, and in the next life we ??will be husband and wife to make up for the regrets in this life." Zhang, who has a monitoring device and knows many secrets, Dong suddenly burst into tears, how can a person have the next life? Even if he had, he could already rely on the method of soul transfer to let himself live forever, and naturally he could also let Shen Wen live forever. Then, he would have no chance of everlasting life with her. Now when she talks about a real surprise, what does she mean? Zhang Dong really wanted to read the portrait of her current mood right away, but he didn't do so. Unknown surprises are surprises, and there is no fun in knowing them in advance. Zhang Dong hugged Shen Wen fiercely, and then held the reluctant Pei Ninghe into his arms. Pei Ninghe never said goodbye, but the words "I'll wait for you, wait for you forever" were written on her face and eyes, which was really touching. It stayed warm for a while. Zhang Dongcai let go of the beautiful mother and daughter, whose souls already belonged to him, and turned around to walk in the direction of the road, but suddenly his heart moved. He came to the United States and gained a lot, land, money, the secret of immortality, and the beautiful mother and daughter. , got it all, but what seems to have been overlooked? He rubbed his forehead and began to think, and suddenly his eyes lit up. The United States belongs to the Americas. The Americas are so big, don¡¯t they have any natural treasures? How could I forget such a big event? He immediately asked in his mind: "Monitor, make a list of American treasures and rank the ten kinds of American treasures for me." Within a moment, a list of American treasures was clearly displayed on the virtual screen in Zhang Dong's mind. 1. Base No. 51 2. Ganoderma lucidum 3. American ginseng 4. Big diamond mine 5. Big gold mine 6. Big gem mine 7. Big oil field Base No. 51 is actually ranked first? A look of confusion appeared on Zhang Dong's face. He had heard that Base 51 in the United States was built by the Americans to study aliens. Basically, if there are aliens, the American military will send them to Base 51. Do scientific research. Could it be that there is another secret at Base No. 51? ? Could it be that Americans are really studying aliens? He quickly asked in his mind: "Check Base No. 51." In less than a second, the information of Base No. 51 was displayed. ¡¾Base number¡¿: 51. [Era of construction]: 1.3, 12.4 billion years [Purpose]: Space jump, genetic enhancement [Value]: Priceless [Surveillance video]: Semi-shielded. This was the first time Zhang Dong encountered the word "semi-shielded". However, after he asked the monitor again, he understood that Base 51 was not built by the Americans themselves, but was built by the Americans ten years ago. It was discovered by people, but because the base is very large and the defense is very tight, even if the Americans have studied it for ten years, they can only enter the periphery of the base. It is not known how many years of research it will take to get all of them in. The semi-shielding is very interesting. The Americans Surveillance videos from the perimeter of the base that are already accessible can be shown at any time, while the core that is inaccessible is blocked. From the surveillance video being shown, it was found that the places that Americans can enter are as complicated as a maze, with countless large and small spaces constructed of walls that all radiate bright silver light, and countless various places are placed in an orderly manner. The instrument has an incredibly weird shape. Countless American scientists are working day and night to study the purpose of those instruments, and countless soldiers are taking the lead of scientists to crack deeper areas. Zhang Dong¡¯s scalp felt numb for a while. God, if the Americans thoroughly researched this base, science and technology would definitely develop rapidly, right? Jumping through space and strengthening genes, isn¡¯t this about entering the cosmic era? His face became solemn, and he asked in his mind: "Monitor, who built this base? Is it an alien?" The monitor replied with a cold electronic synthesized voice: "Wait until your force value breaks through two"If you click ??, you can find out many secrets. Work hard. The reason why I fell in front of you is not without reason. " "It seems that I am a genius. Even the monitoring device automatically fell from the sky in front of me. "Zhang Dong felt a little proud. Since he couldn't get any more information from the monitor, he had to start to speculate on his own. Judging from the scale of Base 51 and those strange-looking instruments, that base was probably an alien base. It was built by the stars, but was abandoned for unknown reasons. It is because the Americans discovered this base and developed many scientific and technological achievements from it. They have been leading the world in technology and economy and dominate the world. If the Americans enter in a few years, In the depths of the base, is it possible to obtain the core information of the base and perform space jumps and genetic enhancements? The United States is already the king of the earth. By then, will it be like trying to unify the earth like Hitler? Isn't a world war going to break out? The more Zhang Dong thought about it, the more horrified he became. He almost wanted to kill him and take the No. 51 Base as his own, but he thought that the Americans had been studying the No. 51 Base for ten years. , although countless people died as a result, he had initially mastered the defensive weapons on the perimeter of the base. Not only could he not enter, he might even die there. He forced himself to calm down and continued to check the treasures at the back. Gradually, he was discovered. I was shocked by the countless American ginseng, Ganoderma lucidum, crude oil, diamonds, and gemstones. My eyes shone with a burning light, and my face was full of ecstasy. Such a large number of treasures of immeasurable value, all of which had never been discovered before. , if you take it as your own, wouldn't it be of great help to build the world's number one Zhang Dong Group? However, except for treasures such as American ginseng, Ganoderma lucidum and Polygonum multiflorum, which grow on the surface, you can secretly take away the other big ones? Oil fields, large gemstones, and large diamond mines are all located deep underground. After all, this is not the country of China where he can control everything, but the country of America where he is unfamiliar. Zhang Dong couldn't help but stop and think carefully. , sometimes smiling, sometimes frowning, countless thoughts came to him, but he was at a loss. He secretly thought that if Zhuge Chenxuan was by his side, he would definitely come up with a way to deal with the current situation in the United States. Soon his eyes lit up, and he had it. With a new idea, he turned around and looked at the mother and daughter seeing off each other behind him with a smile. Finally, his eyes moved to Shen Wen's exquisite face and asked: "Daughter, if dad doesn't leave now, how many days will he come back?" When you return to China, can you honor the surprise you gave your father? " A rich red cloud appeared on Shen Wen's face. She was too shy to meet Zhang Dong's burning eyes, but she nodded heavily without hesitation. The joy instantly appeared on Pei Ninghe's cheeks, she hugged Zhang Dong's arm and asked softly : "Really not leaving? " Zhang Dong said with a smile: "I suddenly remembered that there are still some things that have not been dealt with, and I have to stay here for a while. " The mother and daughter cheered at the same time. They surrounded him from left to right and happily returned to the house. They asked him to sit down on the sofa. Shen Wen made a cup of coffee for Zhang Dong, sat down next to Zhang Dong, and pouted her little mouth to joke. Said: "Dad, it's obvious that you couldn't let go of my mother, so you decided not to leave. What excuse are you looking for? " "Actually, I can't bear to part with my well-behaved and beautiful daughter. "Zhang Dongkou Huahua said. Shen Wen suddenly beamed, and her heart was as sweet as honey. Pei Ninghe saw that Zhang Dong and her daughter got along so harmoniously, her heart was also very sweet, and the happiness in her eyes was about to overflow. Immediately, Zhang Dong said solemnly : "Daughter, the University of Chicago is one of the world's famous universities and has many talents. I heard that there are two Chinese Americans who are very outstanding. One is named Jia Tao and the other is named Huang Yuan, right? " Shen Wen looked at Zhang Dong like a monster and asked in surprise: "How do you know? "She is really confused. Jia Tao is twenty-three years old this year, and Huang Yuan is only eighteen years old this year. The former is a junior and the latter is a freshman. They are studying at the University of Chicago Business School. The two are good friends. They jointly founded a trading company earlier this year. The company's business is very prosperous, and its net profit in half a year has reached tens of millions of dollars. It is precisely because of this incident that they are famous at the University of Chicago. But Zhang Dongneng knows that it is really weird. "Of course I found out through investigation. , these two people are talents, dad wants to conquer them and let them work for me. "Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. Shen Wen was stunned and said, "Dad, this is not Las Vegas, and they don't like gambling. Moreover, the two of them are arrogant and not ordinary people. You can't conquer them. You'd better go to bed and don't let your imagination run wild. " Zhang Dong pinched Shen Wen's nose and said: "Little girl, how dare you doubt my father's ability? As long as you trick them back, I can conquer them overnight and make them loyal subordinates to me. . ?"Dad, if it doesn't succeed, then the surprise you want will be gone, how about it?" Shen Qi smiled slyly. "No problem, but if dad conquers them, how about a double surprise?" Zhang Dong said with a smile. "Okay." Shen Wen agreed, resolutely, and immediately drove to school. "Hubby, it seems we have guests today, right?" Pei Ninghe asked with a smile. "Yes, two people." Zhang Dong replied, "They will become my right-hand men from now on." "Then I will prepare the meals." Pei Ninghe said happily. "Don't worry, it's still early, they didn't come so soon, let's make out first, hehe." Zhang Dong picked up this charming woman by the waist, and strode into the room amidst Pei Ninghe's shy cooing. ¡­¡­ (Please give me a red ticket, thank you.) Chapter 0179 Jia Xu and Guo Jia are freshly released Shen Wen is the number one campus beauty at the University of Chicago. She also practices internal martial arts and is the number one master in the school. There is no student who does not know her. Moreover, Huang Yuan and Jia Tao are Chinese Americans, so naturally they are very familiar with Shen Wen, who is of Chinese descent. . Therefore, as soon as Shen Wen found them, she lied about introducing a fellow Chinese to the two of them, and the two of them were easily deceived by her. Zhang Dong invited the two people into the room, sat them on the sofa, and looked at them with intense eyes. Huang Yuan looked thin, but his eyes were very bright and flexible; while Jia Tao looked steady, with a very broad forehead. The two of them were definitely smart. figure. He was happy in his heart and asked meaningfully: "You have founded a company at such a young age and your business is booming. You are indeed a young hero. I wonder if you have read The Romance of the Three Kingdoms?" A strange expression appeared on the two people's faces. Huang Yuan said: "Three Kingdoms" The Romance is a treasure of Chinese culture, and the stories and strategies in it have a great impact on the world. Many business schools in world-class universities require students to be familiar with the Romance of the Three Kingdoms. As Chinese Americans, we naturally know the story of the Three Kingdoms well. " Zhang Dong. He nodded and said seriously: "Two classmates, maybe you don't know that people can actually be reincarnated, and you are the reincarnations of two famous figures in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms." The two of them were immediately beaten, and they bent over and laughed loudly. I couldn't stop laughing for a long time, as if I had heard the funniest joke in the world. Zhang Dong ignored the two people's laughter and continued: "Huang Yuan, you are the reincarnation of Guo Jia, and Jia Tao is the reincarnation of Jia Xu. What I want to tell you is that I am the reincarnation of Cao Cao. I practice a kind of This amazing skill automatically awakens the memory of your past life, and it can also awaken the memory of your past life. In order to find you two, I traveled all over the world, but fortunately, I finally found you." The laughter of the two people was about to subside. It suddenly rose up again, and I was so out of breath from laughing that I almost collapsed the roof. After finally stopping laughing, Jia Tao gasped and said: "Fellow, you are really good at telling jokes. I have never laughed so hard. You are not a crosstalk actor." "My name is Zhang Dong. He is the top scorer in the science college entrance examination and is a talented man with excellent calligraphy and painting skills. His calligraphy and paintings are worth tens of millions of yuan. Do you think I have the leisure to joke with you?" Zhang Dong said proudly. The smiles on their faces instantly froze. Zhang Dong¡¯s reputation was well known to them. Not to mention his unparalleled talent, his heroic demeanor in flying as a eagle was known to everyone in the world. "But, you don't look like Zhang Dong." Huang Yuan stared at Zhang Dong and asked with a sneer. "Look clearly." After Zhang Dong said that, his face changed instantly and quickly returned to his original appearance. "Ah, you are really Zhang Dong." The two of them gasped at the same time, and their hearts were full of turmoil. How could Zhang Dong come to the United States, and how could he talk nonsense to them about reincarnation? "Don't be surprised. Now you are sitting cross-legged without thinking, and I will awaken your memories of your previous life." Zhang Dong said in a deep voice. "You're not disguised as Zhang Dong, are you?" The two looked at each other and asked at the same time in confusion. Zhang Dong was a little depressed. It was not easy to fool two highly intelligent people. He patted his chest and the Four Treasures of the Study appeared in his hand. He spread the drawing paper on the table and drew it with Huang Xizhi. There is a line of big characters written in the line: "Jia Xu and Guo Jia, Cao Cao's top counselors." Every stroke is really in line with the rhythm of heaven and earth. It is so beautiful that anyone will be addicted as soon as they see it. And this stroke of characters, It has become Zhang Dong¡¯s living signature. The two of them admired it passionately for a long time before they woke up a little. They clicked their tongues in admiration, and then a strange expression appeared on their faces. Since he was really Zhang Dong, how could such a famous talent make such a ridiculous joke on two unknown people like them? Could it be that everything he said was true? Are we really the reincarnation of Guo Jia and Jia Xu? Guo Jia and Jia Xu are famous figures through the ages, and their wisdom is no less than that of Zhuge Kongming! A look of expectation gradually appeared in their eyes. After Zhang Dong reminded them again, they sat cross-legged and closed their eyes, without thinking, waiting for Zhang Dong to awaken their memories of their previous lives. Zhang Dong secretly let out a sigh of relief and ordered the surveillance camera to transplant the surveillance videos of Guo Jia and Jia Xu into the minds of Huang Yuan and Jia Tao respectively. Soon, excitement appeared on their faces. Jia Tao discovered that in his previous life, he was really Jia Xu. He was born in 174 AD and was known as a "poisonous man". He was full of ingenuity and endless strategies. When Li Jue and Guo Si rebelled, he served as a counselor in Li Jue's tent. Later, after Li Jue and others failed, he became Zhang Xiu's counselor. Zhang Xiu used his own strategies to defeat Cao Cao twice. Before the Battle of Guandu, he persuaded Zhang Xiu to surrender to Cao Cao. Cao Cao¡¯s battles with Yuan Shao in Guandu and the defeat of Ma Chao and Han Sui in Xiliang at Tongguan were all based on Jia Xu¡¯s plans.?Cao Cao occupied Jingzhou and wanted to take the opportunity to go eastward along the Yangtze River. He tried to dissuade him, saying that he should appease the people and wait for the opportunity. However, Cao Cao refused and was defeated in the Battle of Chibi. He secretly helped Cao Pi on the issue of Cao Cao's successor. Cao Pi later proclaimed himself emperor and named him Taiwei and Wei Shouxianghou. Cao Pi asked whether Shu or Wu should be destroyed first, and he suggested that the country should be governed first before using force. Cao Pi refused to listen, and the expedition against Wu failed. At that time, I thought that he was not an old minister of Cao Cao, but he had profound plans, so I was afraid of Cao Cao's suspicion, so I adopted a self-protection strategy and kept to myself. I did not interact with others in private, and my children did not marry powerful people. He died at the age of seventy-seven. And Huang Yuan also discovered that his previous life was actually Guo Jia, who was born in Yingchuan in 170 AD. He is thin and handsome, and has a pair of clear and deep eyes. He showed extraordinary wisdom in his youth and liked to talk with elders. He often had unique insights and often made the elders feel inferior. I am confident and aloof, I like to be unrestrained, I am very picky about making friends, I only associate with people with lofty ideals in my mind. But he is very sincere and enthusiastic towards his friends, and he likes to stay up all night drinking and talking. When he was 21 years old, at the instigation of his friend Tian Feng and others, he defected to Yuan Shao's tent. Yuan Shao was called the "Hero of the World" at that time. He respected himself and others very much and treated them with courtesy. But after dozens of days, he realized that Yuan Shao didn't know how to employ people and was not a man who could achieve great things. So, he left Yuan resolutely. Leaving Yuan Shao when he was at his most prosperous required not only great courage, but also extraordinary vision. In this way, I have been unemployed for 6 years. In 196 AD, Xi Zhicai, a counselor whom Cao Cao valued very much, passed away. Feeling sad, Cao Cao wrote to Xun Yu and asked him to recommend a counselor who could succeed Xi Zhicai. Therefore, Xun Yu recommended Guo Jia to Cao Cao. Cao Cao was overjoyed and welcomed him from ten miles away and took him into the camp to discuss major world affairs. The importance of this meeting is no less than that of the later "Long-Zhong pair". I am 15 years younger than Cao Cao, but I know Cao Cao¡¯s ambitions well. When Cao Cao asked him about the situation in the world, he revealed the key point and suggested that Cao Cao take advantage of Yuan Shao's attack on Gongsun Zan to eliminate Lu Bu first. This will not only expand the strength of Cao's army, but also prevent Lu Bu from threatening Cao's army from the flanks during the decisive battle between Cao and Yuan. Cao Cao asked him again, what is the most critical quality of a counselor? I say that war is like playing chess. No war is planned in advance. Being familiar with the art of war is just an introduction. The strength of a strategist lies in adapting to the situation. This clear and thorough analysis allowed Cao Cao to see a bright future. After hearing this, Cao Cao sighed, "This is the person who can accomplish great things by himself." After leaving the camp, he was overjoyed and said, "He is my true lord." From then on, he became Cao Cao's military staff officer - the military advisor. He made suggestions for Cao Cao's four-party campaign and served loyally. Later, he died of illness when Cao Cao was conquering Wuwan. He was only thirty-eight years old. About five hours later, all the surveillance videos were transplanted. The two of them opened their eyes at the same time, bowed down in front of Zhang Dong, and said with sobs: "See your Majesty (Prime Minister)!" "Please get up quickly." Zhang Dong hurriedly said He helped the two of them up and said solemnly: "There is no need to call the Prime Minister, let alone Your Majesty, just call me Brother Dong. After all, this life is this life, and the last life is the previous life. They cannot be confused." "Yes, Lord. "The faces of the two people were full of joy and confidence. People can actually be reincarnated, and they can meet their lord again after thousands of years. How can they not build a bigger world in this life? It would not be too late to call His Majesty your Majesty then, but of course it would be inappropriate to call him Dongge now, as this seems a bit rebellious. "Jia Tao, in your previous life, you thought you were not my old minister, so you kept a low profile and did not fully utilize your outstanding wisdom. This life is different. You can start fighting with me now without any scruples. Huang Yuan, in your previous life, because of your health You were frail and died of illness at the age of thirty-eight. In this life, you will not have such regrets, because I know world-class medical skills and can make you healthy forever." Zhang Dong had used the monitor to transplant the surveillance video to the two of them. During the period of time, I read Cao Cao's surveillance video carefully, and now he is pretending to be Cao Cao, and he is really decent. The two people were so excited that they prostrated themselves on the ground again and said in unison: "Don't you dare to die in the service of your lord!" Zhang Dong helped the two people up, helped them sit down on the sofa, and then introduced his situation: He is a master of calligraphy and painting, and he has brought the dead back to life. The miracle doctor, the master who protects the country, the world's best internal martial artist, and the establishment of his own martial arts gym and business, all these are mentioned. Finally, he said: "I already have an adviser named Shen Xuan, who is extremely intelligent and no less intelligent than you. He has been appointed as a military advisor by me to coordinate many affairs of China. In addition, I have also trained two super masters, Liu Kui and Miao. Like a tiger, he is no less powerful than a world-class warrior." Of course he is.It¡¯s hard to say that Shen Xuan, Liu Kui, and Miao Ruhu are Zhuge Liang, Zhang Fei, and Guan Yu that he created out of thin air respectively, let alone their reincarnations. After all, he pretended to be the reincarnation of Liu Bei and Cao Cao, and Liu Bei and Cao Cao were contemporaries. How can characters be the same person? The two of them did not think that Zhang Dong had deceived them at all. They were excited when they heard it, their eyes were burning, and they were gearing up to do something big and create a bigger world for Zhang Dong than in his previous life! (Please give me a red ticket, thank you.) Chapter 0180 Laying out the United States Zhang Dong was very satisfied with the reaction of the two people, and he felt a strong sense of pride in his heart. He turned his hands to make clouds and rain, and without even knowing it, he created two more top advisers. These were Guo Jia and Jia Xu. Ah, no less than Zhuge Kongming. With the two of them giving advice, are you afraid that you won't be able to achieve great things? He forced down the excitement in his heart and said in a deep voice: "You two, what I said before were just some superficial phenomena. Now I want to tell you some more important secrets and news. Only then can you have a correct understanding of this world. " "Yes, Lord." The two top counselors said seriously. Zhang Dong first talked about the magic of the transport box, then talked about the alien coffin and the alien beauty in the transport box, then talked about the zombie secret realm and other secret realms he heard from Siying, and finally talked about the seriousness of the US base 51. situation, and also mentioned the rest of America's treasures in passing. The more they listened, the more surprised they became, and the burning and excitement in their eyes overflowed. At this moment, they both made a decision. In this life, they must assist the lord and completely conquer the earth and all the secret realms. This goal is comparable to that in the previous life. Unifying the Three Kingdoms is much greater and more difficult. However, the foundation of the lord in this life is much better than that in the previous life, so it may not be impossible to achieve. And for top counselors like them, if there is no great goal and ideal in life, then there is no meaning in living. . Zhang Dong continued in an excited tone: "You two, there is another important secret, that is the secret of life and death. We are already immortal existences" After listening to Zhang Dong finish talking about the strange thing that can transfer the soul of a clone, , the two top advisers who had remained calm despite the collapse of the previous life were horrified, their faces were full of ecstasy, and their eyes were filled with the burning heat that could melt gold and turn iron. Originally, they were not too ambitious to conquer the earth in a short life. Grasp, after all, the advanced intelligent creatures in the secret realm are too powerful and their cultivation is too advanced, but now I am relieved that I and others can live forever. How can we not achieve such a goal with countless hours of hard work? Even, in the future We still have to go into the universe and embark on the steps to conquer the universe. Only this kind of life can be considered truly meaningful, right? ! "Lord, we will always follow you and fight for your grand ideal." The two of them were extremely moved when they saw that Zhang Dong actually told them such an earth-shattering secret. They obviously regarded them as the most important arms. , once again expressed his loyalty. Zhang Dong smiled happily and said: "My plan is to open martial arts schools all over the world, cultivate a group of loyal and powerful warriors, and surpass any world power in strength. At the same time, I will establish a company and make it the number one in the world. It can affect the development of the world economically. Look, what can we do to realize this plan? In addition, the No. 51 base in the United States will definitely produce major scientific research results in the future. How can we prevent it? " The two closed their eyes at the same time. After thinking about it carefully for about five minutes, he opened his eyes at the same time, with a confident smile on his face. Jia Tao said: "My lord, it seems that this development plan was formulated by the resourceful military advisor Shen Xuan. It is indeed brilliant." , In fact, as long as you follow this plan, within five years, my lord, you can indeed surpass all the world powers in terms of military force, and you will also have a decisive position in the world economically, laying the foundation for the disintegration of the country and the unification of the earth in the future. However, the situation is now The new change is that there is an alien base in the United States, and it is researching genetic enhancement and space jumping. Therefore, we have to revise our plan and focus our operations on the United States. " Zhang Dong was stunned, what allowed the country to naturally disintegrate and unify. Earth, do I have such a goal? But it was difficult to dampen the positive attitude of the two people, and it did not correct the shortcomings in Jia Tao's words. Huang Yuan added calmly: "Lord, the United States is the center of gravity of the world. Once we control the United States and make it the lord's kingdom, it will be much easier to unify the earth. Therefore, we cannot destroy or hinder the United States' research on Base 51. And we must vigorously support the scientific research results as soon as possible. Space jump and genetic enhancement, these two scientific research technologies will be the important backing for us to unify the earth in the future. "Zhang Dong admits that he is not stupid, but he is full of doubts in these two minds. In front of the scheming guy, he felt that his brain was a little hard to use. Jia Tao laughed sinisterly and said: "Lord, I suggest that Huang Yuan and I work hard to operate in the United States, develop all the gold mines, oil fields, gem mines and diamond mines you just mentioned, and then acquire some promising companies. , use five years to control the U.S. economy, and at the same time establish martial arts schools in every major city in the U.S. to cultivate super strong men who are loyal to the lord and can control the U.S. with such strength. When the president of the United States who is loyal to the lord comes to power, the scientific research results of Base 51 will completely belong to the lord. In other words, the United States must be included in his pocket. " Zhang Dong was shocked! Huang Yuan added again: "Currently, my lord has four billion meters of gold, but he has to open so many martial arts schools and schools at the same time.Enterprises obviously lack funds, so the first step is to get enough money in the shortest possible time. " Jia Tao smiled sinisterly and said, "My lord, I have thought of a clever plan that will allow my lord to obtain a huge wealth of at least 400 billion meters of gold in a short period of time. " "At least 400 billion meters of gold? " Zhang Dong was stunned and dumbfounded. He looked at Jia Tao like a monster and secretly thought, no wonder Jia Xu during the Three Kingdoms period was called a poisonous warrior. It turned out to be so terrifying and his appetite was so big. You know, you come to the United States by yourself. After working hard for nearly ten days, I got several billion meters of gold and thirteen pieces of land. I was originally very proud of it, but compared with this guy's generosity, it was really childish. However, such a huge wealth is definitely not something that can be obtained through normal means. What he got must be evil and illegal behavior. Do you want to ask him for details and then embark on this path? Guo Jia seemed to understand what Jia Tao's plan was, and he said with a strange smile on his face: "My lord, those who achieve great things don't stick to trivial matters. The huge amount of money is equivalent to our food and military pay in our previous lives. At that time, didn't we also organize the gold-touching captain? Otherwise, how can we unify the three kingdoms and dominate the world? " What he said is true. At that time, in order to make up for the lack of military pay, Cao Cao established military ranks such as Faqiu Zhonglang General and Mojin Xiaowei. In layman's terms, he was the director of the National Tomb Robbery Office, specializing in robbing tombs to make money to supplement the military. At that time, Mo Jin was the director of the National Tomb Robbery Office. Jin Xiaowei's tomb robbing mainly relies on observing Feng Shui and identifying the weather, and uses the "Book of Changes" as the purpose to locate the acupuncture points of the ancient tomb. When digging the tomb, he must light a candle and place it in the tomb. At the southeast corner, start touching for gold. If the candle goes out, the property must be put back to its original place, bow your head respectfully three times, and go back empty-handed. "Zhang Dong, who had completely forgotten that he had dug Zhang Fei's tomb, muttered in his heart, but of course he couldn't say it out loud, otherwise something would be wrong. He pondered slightly, with a look of perseverance on his face, and cast his gaze on Jia Tao's face. Question: "What's the trick? " Jia Tao and Huang Yuan smiled happily at the same time. The Lord is still the same as in his previous life. He is full of courage. He would rather betray the world than let the world betray him. Only with such a fierce character can he accomplish truly great things. , can we realize the great task of unifying the earth. Zhang Dong couldn't laugh or cry when he read the mood of the two people. He really doesn't want to unify the earth. It is you and Shen Xuan who want to unify the earth. However, Zhang Dong hopes to conquer the various secret realms. Yes, he even fantasized more than once about leading a large number of troops into the zombie secret realm, destroying the zombie army, and snatching Princess Piaoxiang and Siying back to be his wives. In addition, it would be really violent for such a beautiful zombie secret realm to be occupied by a group of zombies. He had this idea but he knew that in just three years, it would be impossible for him to increase his strength to 4,800 points, while Princess Piaoxiang had already reached nearly 3,000 points at the age of fifteen. In another three years, it is estimated that it will have exceeded 4800 points. The young sect leaders in the other secret realms will definitely be even more powerful. If I want to stand out in the son-in-law selection meeting, it will be harder to get Princess Piaoxiang than to climb to the sky. Then maybe I can lead an army into the zombie secret realm. That was the solution. Ever since he met Princess Piaoxiang and Siying, he could never forget that he must conquer such beautiful and fierce women and make them his women. He was chased by them at the beginning. The killing was extremely embarrassing. If he hadn't used the painting trick, he would have died in the zombie secret realm, and his bones might have been able to beat the drum. That is to say, he had to be prepared. It was precisely because of this that he did not. To correct the two sinister men's idea of ??dominating the earth, Jia Tao shook his head and was about to tell the poisonous plan when the door was knocked. The three of them had to stop talking and opened the door, only to see Pei Ninghe and Pei Ninghe who were dressed as beautiful as fairies. Shen Wen stood outside the door, and Pei Ninghe said angrily: "You guys haven't slept all night. It's already dawn and it's time to have breakfast. " The three of them walked out. Zhang Dong said with a smile: "Senior sister, they are now my loyal subordinates. They have peerless wisdom. In the future, they will assist you in establishing martial arts schools and businesses and reduce your pressure. In other words, you are Madam Chairman, they are general managers. " "I've met the mistress, I've met the eldest lady. "The two of them bowed and saluted at the same time, with serious expressions and absolutely no intention of joking. When they came before, they were secretly shocked by the mother and daughter's peerless appearance, but now, they have gained the memories of Jia Xu and Guo Jia, that It was as if they were red and pink skeletons. The mother and daughter had incredible expressions on their faces. They looked at Zhang Dong like a monster and secretly wondered how he conquered these two young heroes and how he gave them to them. Brainwashed? Seeing how good the mother and daughter were, how could the two top advisers not guess what they were thinking?, and at the same time smiled knowingly with Zhang Dong! After breakfast, the three people hurriedly entered the room and discussed the crazy plan to obtain 400 billion meters of gold with great interest. (There will be a third update at 7pm, please vote for me, thank you.) Chapter 0181 The poisonous man¡¯s strange plan Zhang Dong performed a miraculous medical skill on the spot, giving Huang Yuan and Jia Tao an injection, which eliminated the fatigue of the two people who had not rested all night, making them instantly energetic and glowing. Jia Tao, who had gained the memory of poison master Jia Xu, had a sinister look on his face, and said slowly: "Lord, not far from Wall Street in New York, there is a 14-story building built with huge rocks. That is the New York Federal Reserve. The bank, more than 20 meters underground in the building, houses the world's largest "gold treasure house", which stores more than 8,000 tons of gold with a total value of more than 400 billion meters, accounting for 25% to 30% of the world's official gold reserves. It¡¯s an out-and-out big treasury. But only about 5% of the gold belongs to the United States, and the rest is stored there by other countries.¡± Zhang Dong¡¯s scalp suddenly went numb. It turned out that he paid attention to this treasury. He was surprised. He asked: "Why do other countries store gold in the United States?" Jia Tao explained: "My lord, after the outbreak of World War II, many European countries were about to collapse and had to transport gold to the United States for storage at the Federal Reserve Bank of New York. After the war, many European countries were about to collapse. , they did not transport the gold away, and the New York Federal Reserve Bank did not charge storage fees. This is of course the official explanation, but in fact, if the gold has entered someone else's territory, it is absolutely impossible to get it back. As far as I know, it is absolutely impossible to take it back. You know, China also has 600 tons of gold stored there. It has tried to take it back many times, but was rejected. "Huang Yuan said on the side: "So, rather than saying that this gold belongs to other countries, it is better to say that it belongs to the United States. , If we take it away, we are just doing justice to Heaven.¡± Zhang Dong couldn¡¯t laugh or cry, secretly thinking that this is really the logic of a robber! I quickly asked the surveillance camera to check the relevant information, and I immediately discovered that what the two people said was true, and there was nothing false. In addition to China, there are more than 60 countries that have some or most of their gold reserves in the United States, which are kept by Americans. ??At the beginning, many countries considered that when problems occurred in their own currency systems, they could promptly exchange gold stored in the United States into rice dollar cash to solve the problem of rice dollar payment in import and export trade. Since the outbreak of the financial crisis, currency depreciation has become an inevitable trend as central banks of various countries print large amounts of money to rescue the market. Since the beginning of this year, due to the economic downturn in some countries, their central banks have begun to hoard gold reserves again, which reminds them of the gold hidden in the United States. The Christian Democratic Union and the Socialist Party of the Netherlands have questioned the Dutch government's practice of storing most of its gold reserves abroad. Some opposition parties even doubt whether the government's gold reserves on paper really exist. The Dutch government now has 612 tons of gold reserves, ranking among the top ten in the world, but only 10% is stored domestically, and most of the gold is stored in the United States. Coincidentally, Germany also launched the "Gold Returns Home" campaign and applied to the United States to inspect its deposited gold reserves. The German audit department called on the German central bank to regularly check the authenticity, fineness, weight and whether these gold bars are properly kept. ¡°Surprisingly, the United States rejected all these inspection requests. In response to Germany's request, the United States rejected the German central bank's inspection request on the grounds that it "may cause safety hazards and procedural problems to the treasury." I don't even agree with the inspection. If you want to transport it back, it's really dreaming! Precisely because of this, the United States is particularly worried that more than 60 countries will unite to steal the gold back, so the defense there is extremely tight. The entire underground vault is about half the size of a football field and is surrounded by the hard rocks of Manhattan Island. It is divided into 122 warehouses. The largest warehouse can store about 10,000 gold ingots. The stack is 3 meters high, 3 meters wide and more than 5 meters high. Once something goes wrong, it can be closed immediately within 28 seconds. The air inside is only enough for one person to survive for 7 to 8 hours; gold extraction must be supervised by a three-person team, which belongs to the accounting, management and security departments. Each warehouse has three locks, which must be opened by these three people respectively. What is little known is that the vault does not even have a "door" to the outside world. It is actually a solid steel cylinder that is one meter high and weighs 90 tons. The outside of the steel cylinder is reinforced with a 140-ton reinforced concrete wall. There is a 3-meter-long narrow channel in the center of the steel cylinder. By gently operating the switch, the steel cylinder can rotate 90¡ã to expose the channel for personnel to enter and exit. The entire steel cylinder system is controlled by manual machinery. Even if there is an emergency such as a power outage, the opening and closing will not be affected. ??????????? Even a mosquito cannot enter such a place. How can it be possible to steal so much gold? Jia Tao said confidently: "For others, stealing gold is more difficult than climbing to the sky, but for the Lord, it is not too difficult. Now, we just have to find ways to get the blueprints of the underground vault in New York, and then formulate a plan Action plan. " "I can get the drawings, and I can get all the surveillance videos." Zhang Dong stood up and turned on the computer in the room, and the real-time surveillance videos of the New York Federal Reserve Bank and the underground vault began to appear on the screen. Play slowly. Jia Tao and Huang Yuan all looked at Zhang Dong with admiration and exclaimed at the same time:?Lord, it turns out you are the Invincible Dongfang. " They are worthy of being top counselors, and they immediately thought of Dongfang Bubai, the world's number one hacker. Zhang Dong also admired the two people's intelligence and nodded in recognition. The two once again expressed their admiration enthusiastically, and then began to elaborate Zhang Dong studied the structure of the underground vault and thought hard about the action plan. He even showed the real-time surveillance video of another place on the computer screen. This place is the Fort Knox military camp in Kentucky, which stores about 8,000 tons of gold in the United States. About 50 kilometers southwest of Louisville, the largest city in the state, it is a large area surrounded by rolling hills and dense forests. This small town with only 10,000 people covers an area of ??440 square kilometers. In 1940, the U.S. Army Armored Corps moved here. From now on, Fort Knox has become the most important military training base for American armored forces. The defense of this place is undoubtedly more stringent, and even Zhang Dong is daunted by the new weapons and armored forces. This is no longer the era of Jiangshan, and technology has developed. The two top advisers studied it carefully for about two hours and formulated three action plans. The one they chose was the underground vault in New York. One was because there were not only more than 8,000 tons of gold but also 2,000 tons of gold. Another reason is that this is an urban area, where it is easy to escape and the defense is not that tight. The first plan of action is to directly rob or rob, change their appearance, and directly enter the bank to control a large number of hostages and let the United States. The police used a rat weapon, then broke into the vault, put the gold into the transport box, and then left the bank. The second action plan was more obscure. The core content was to dig holes into the vault, and they dug three holes, two of which were in the vault. There are two very secret places in the sewer. The other one is in a warehouse in a building not far from the Juju Treasury. These two holes have to be at a ninety-degree angle to prevent the poisonous gas from entering easily. For the vault, you must immediately destroy the 90-ton steel mechanism that enters the vault from the bank. In this way, the vault becomes a steel fortress that no one can enter, buying a lot of time to move the gold and cash into the transport box. If the American police find that the vault is inaccessible from the bank, they will definitely search for the entrance to the cave. Once they find one, they will not think of a second entrance, and even if they find the second entrance, they will never think of another entrance. There will be a third entrance. What's more, there are special arrangements for the third hole, which is to dig it from the inside out until it is about one meter away from the sewer. The US police will not be able to find it unless the hole is dug. After finding the entrance to a certain underground cave, they must start to attack, but the underground cave is only one person wide, and Zhang Dong's cultivation is the best in the world. Even if two world-class masters from the United States come from Washington, they may not be able to break through Zhang Dong's defense, so the American police will definitely Poison bombs will be thrown, but as long as this entrance is blocked, there is another hole for ventilation. Even if another entrance is discovered, poison gas bombs can be thrown in, and it can be blocked. It is estimated that almost all the gold will be transferred by this time. After entering the transport box, you can easily go to the sewer from the third hole, and get far away quickly. This action plan will not even have a chance to meet with the American police. The third plan is a combination of the first action plan and the second action plan. First, dig a hole in the ground, then break into the bank, control the hostages, put all the gold into transport boxes, and then retreat from the hole. These three action plans are neither formulated nor executed by ordinary people. They are based on the fact that Zhang Dong has the world's number one tomb robber Lin Baoguang. In addition, Zhang Dong is the number one in the world in cultivation and has the Qingzhi Sword. It really cuts steel like mud, and can easily cut through any rock and the steel doors of the 122 warehouses in the underground vault. As for the excavated rocks, they can naturally be packed into transport boxes. Zhang Dong was impressed. The second action plan was so rigorous that it was almost watertight. The first and third action plans would undoubtedly leave some clues and perhaps provide some clues to the American police. Zhang Dong has not yet decided which one to use, but he immediately asked the monitor to send a text message to Lin Baoguang, asking him to come to Chicago as soon as possible. As for tomb robbing tools, naturally they cannot be brought from China, and there is no need for them. Last time, Lin Baoguang prepared several sets of tomb robbing tools and put them in Zhang Dong's transport box. At that time, he thought that he would spend his whole life robbing tombs for Zhang Dong. Yes, I naturally prepared more tools. Now, as long as we put some gold carts, forklifts and other tools in the transport box, we are almost ready. However, we still lack manpower. Eight thousand tons of gold is not something that a few people can transport at once. Manpower Of course the more the better. (Please give me a red ticket, thank you.) Chapter 0182 Playing in the Gym In the afternoon of that day, Zhang Dong took Shen Wen, Pei Ninghe, Jia Tao, and Huang Yuan to the door of a particularly down-to-earth martial arts gym called Zhonghua, and strode into the door. "Junior brother, what are we doing here?" Pei Ninghe asked doubtfully. ¡°Kick the gym!¡± Zhang Dong said. Now not only the mother and daughter are confused, but even the two top counselors Jia Tao and Huang Yuan are a little confused. Even if they are playing in a gym, they have to play in a Taekwondo, Judo, and Muay Thai gym. How can they play in a martial arts founded by Chinese people? As for the hotel, isn¡¯t this treasonous? This martial arts gym was indeed founded by Chinese, and it was founded by a pair of cousins. One is named Wang Lei, who is 23 years old this year and has a force value of 518 points. The other is Wang Lei's cousin Xu Xiaoyao, who is only 18 years old this year. The force value has reached an astonishing 499 points, and has been stagnant for three years. In other words, his cultivation qualifications are no less than that of the little Luoli King Elf. The cousins ??all have such high martial arts values, but they are not doing well at all. The total area of ??this martial arts gym is about 300 square meters. The location is very remote. There are only about 20 students, mostly Chinese Americans. They once opened a large martial arts gym in a prosperous area of ??Chicago. At its peak, there were nearly a thousand students. However, after only one year of operation, they were jealous of others. The masters of the gym came one after another, making them tired to cope with it. Finally, a Muay Thai master came to the gym and kicked Wang Lei's right leg off on the spot, then crushed him to pieces. He had to go to the hospital to have his calf cut off. The martial arts gym also closed down, so he opened another one in a remote place. After joining this small martial arts school, I didn¡¯t expect to make a comeback, I just expected to earn some living expenses. Zhang Dong led the four people into the door. They were faced with a small courtyard. Two big men were leading 20 students to practice the most popular Tai Chi. Their movements were neat and uniform, and their postures were natural and in line with the rhythm of heaven and earth. They were deeply involved in Tai Chi. Mystery. There is no doubt that the two big men who teach boxing are Xu Xiaoyao and Wang Lei. They are both about 1.88 meters tall, with thick arms and legs, and muscles bulging like mountains. They are terrifyingly strong. "It's a pity that Wang Lei lost his right calf and wore a prosthetic leg. It was a bit inconvenient to walk and his boxing posture was also a bit deformed. Zhang Dong showed no mercy at all, and kicked the door hard, making a loud clang sound, and shouted: "The kicker is here, if no one can defeat me, then there is no need to open this martial arts gym. " All the students looked over at the same time, their eyes full of angry flames. Who is this person? He came to the gym in the afternoon. If he wants to compete in the gym, he should wait until the evening. Moreover, in such a small martial arts gym, is it necessary to kick in? And when they saw clearly that Zhang Dong and others were all Chinese, their faces showed strange colors. This was the first time they saw Chinese people coming to kick the Chinese people's hall. Wang Lei and Xu Xiaoyao stood up straight, their gazes shot towards them like sharp arrows, and a fierce aura rushed out. They were really like two tigers trying to eat people. If they were ordinary people, they would have been unable to stand steadily. But Zhang Dong didn't react at all. He strode over and said coldly: "Brothers, come on, if you can defeat me, I will turn around and leave. If you are defeated by me, then close the door." The two of them were shaking with anger. , Wang Lei asked angrily: "Are you Chinese?" Zhang Dong said: "Of course, but Chinese people also have competition. I am going to open a martial arts gym in Chicago soon. Naturally, all other martial arts gyms will disappear. See if you are I am so polite for the sake of the Chinese people, otherwise, I would have beaten you to pieces without saying a word." Shen Wen and Pei Ninghe's faces turned red with shame, and they both believed Zhang Dong's words. After all, Zhang Dong really wanted to open a martial arts school. , 300 million meters of gold have been transferred to Pei Ninghe, but they all hope to compete freely and do not have to kick out the Chinese martial arts gyms. As for the martial arts gyms founded by martial artists from other countries, they naturally have to kick them out every month and every day until the other side closes their doors. Huang Yuan and Jia Tao were not moved at all. As top counselors, although they had not seen Zhang Dong's intentions so far, they also knew that Zhang Dong came to kick such a down-and-out person. Simple, there must be another intention. Wang Lei and Xu Xiaoyao's expressions became very ugly. Originally, they expected the other party to be Japanese, but unexpectedly, they turned out to be Chinese. Moreover, since they had already talked about it, it seemed that they would not be able to do it without a fight. However, they are not afraid at all. In the past, they have defeated countless masters who came to kick the gym. They relied on their profound cultivation, natural power and Tai Chi's ability to defeat the strong with the weak. Unfortunately, the one who came to kick the gym last time The Thais are too powerful, they must be at the peak of the intermediate level, leaving them without any resistance. "Come on, I can defeat you alone." Xu Xiaoyao shouted. In the past, Wang Lei was the number one master in the Chinese Martial Arts School. After Wang Lei became disabled, the number one master naturally became Xu Xiaoyao. Dealing with a master from China like Zhang Dong, naturally he has to take action. "Both of you come together, otherwise, you won't be able to withstand even one move." Zhang Dong's body exuded a power that would destroy the world, and waves of attacks hit him. Wang Lei and Xu Xiaoyao couldn't help but take a dozen steps back. , as for the other students who were guarding the two men, they retreated further, and several even retreated too quickly and fell to the ground. "What a powerful master. We are in trouble today. If we can't cope with it well, the martial arts gym will have to close." The cousin was shocked. A bad premonition appeared in his heart, which was quickly replaced by sadness and anger. Such a master , and they are Chinese masters, but they come to kick the small martial arts gym they worked so hard to build. Is this justified? Is there any humanity left? Even if you die today, you must defend your dignity. Even if you die together, you must defend the existence of the martial arts school. "Ah." The cousins ??looked at each other, reached a tacit understanding, shouted at the same time, and attacked madly, using the secret move in Tai Chi, which is the killing move. Zhang Dong's body was slightly shorter, and he used a Tai Chi cloud hand. With a graceful twist of his hands, he caught the fists of the two people. With a slight exertion, the two people pounced on the food like hungry dogs, and fell to the ground at the same time. They were dizzy and couldn't get up for a while. The students were all dumbfounded and dumbfounded, and their jaws dropped to the floor. They knew very well that Xu Xiaoyao and Wang Lei had profound cultivation. Each of them could deal with hundreds of big men, and they were also terrifying. With divine power, even without the use of internal force, the body alone can easily lift a thousand kilograms of heavy objects. Coupled with the strength of Tai Chi, the combat effectiveness is extremely powerful. But the two of them came together, and they were no match for this young man. This How is it possible, how is it possible? Wang Lei and Xu Xiaoyao finally got up and looked at the calm Zhang Dong with great vigilance. Their hearts were full of shock and horror. This person must be the pinnacle of the intermediate powerhouse, maybe even a world-class powerhouse. He seemed to be better than that kicker. The Muay Thai master who broke Wang Lei's right leg was even more powerful. "But this made the two of them even more angry. The brothers were already in such a desperate situation. Why would a master like Zhang Dong bully a junior powerhouse like them? Why come to cut off their livelihood? The two brothers were both bloody men and did not care about life and death at all. They shouted at the same time: "Kill!" They rushed forward crazily and launched an extremely ferocious attack on Zhang Dong. The three of them were fighting in a massacre, their figures invisible to the naked eye. On the surface, they seemed to be evenly matched, but the two brothers knew clearly that they were defeated and it was difficult to even survive because they felt a wave of The cold murderous intent enveloped them tightly, and the other party showed no sign of mercy. He beat them to death. In just a few minutes, they were each slapped and kicked more than a dozen times by Zhang Dong. The pain was so painful that they almost fainted, with traces of blood flowing from their mouths. "Kill!" Xu Xiaoyao felt extremely aggrieved. After fighting for so long, the two of them were just two sandbags. They were punched and kicked by the opponent, but they didn't hit the opponent with a single punch. He attacked regardless of his own safety, even if he died, he would be hit. Zhang Dong punched, and Wang Lei did the same, with a sad look on his face and launched an attack that would hurt both of them. "Ah~" Wang Lei was kicked in the lower abdomen by Zhang Dong and let out a scream. His body flew across the air and flew more than 20 meters away. Then he hit the ground with a bang and was unable to move. Xu Xiaoyao's eyes were red. Regardless, he punched Zhang Dong's fist fiercely. Then he let out a scream and fell over ten meters away, unable to get up. All the students looked horrified. Who is this young man and why is he so powerful? All the murderous aura on Zhang Dong's body disappeared, he strode up to Xu Xiaoyao, smiled and asked: "How is it, have you made a breakthrough?" "This, you have made a breakthrough!" A strange color appeared on Xu Xiaoyao's face, and he felt The bottleneck that had imprisoned him for three years was suddenly released under the huge pressure of life and death. He broke through from the peak of a junior powerhouse to the intermediate powerhouse he had dreamed of. This gave him a surprise that he was at a loss. Could it be that the other party was not here to kick the gym? But to help him break through the bottleneck? "Very good, your qualifications are good, and all my hard work is worth it. Come, let me heal your injuries. Don't worry about me harming you." Zhang Dong finished speaking calmly, patted his chest, and a ball appeared in his hand. A silver needle. "Thank you, senior, for your help. How could I not believe you?" Xu Xiaoyao burst into tears of gratitude. Zhang Dong shook his hand and inserted the silver needle into his Tanzhong point and began to treat his internal injuries. All the students suddenly realized that the opponent was not here to compete in the gym, but to help Xu Xiaoyao overcome his bottleneck. I said that the Chinese would not come to kick the martial arts gym founded by the Chinese, and it was indeed the case. Huang Yuan and Jia Tao had a look of surprise on their faces. It turned out that the lord took a fancy to this young man's aptitude, helped him break through, and then used it for his own purposes. This was indeed an excellent strategy. Shen Wen and Pei Ninghe expressed their admiration and respect at the same time.He looked at Zhang Dong, who was healing Xu Xiaoyao, with a look of shame on his face. Just now, he had misunderstood that the upright and righteous Zhang Dong was really here to play. It was simply unforgivable. (Please give me a red ticket, thank you.) Chapter 0183 Two more generals are added Wang Lei, who was lying motionless on the ground, had a surprise smile on his face. His grateful gaze was always cast on the face of Zhang Dong who was healing Xu Xiaoyao. This expert fellow had pretended to be too realistic before, scaring his two brothers almost to death. , beat them half to death, but turned out to be here to help them. Now that my cousin Xu Xiaoyao has made a breakthrough, if he practices for a few more years, he may not be able to seek revenge from that Muay Thai master. I am disabled because of him. This revenge must be avenged. , However, it will take too long to wait. Maybe, maybe, you can invite this expert fellow to play in the Muay Thai gym and beat that Muay Thai master to death as well. His heart became hot, and the hatred of the broken leg made him unbearable for a moment. Zhang Dong finally healed Xu Xiaoyao's injury and pulled out the silver needle with a snap. "Thank you, senior." Xu Xiaoyao jumped up vigorously, and then knelt down to thank him. "Don't be too polite, let's treat your cousin's injury first." Zhang Dong gave Xu Xiaoyao a gentle support, which made Xu Xiaoyao unable to kneel down. Then he strode to Wang Lei, looked him up and down, scratched his right leg with his finger, and his pants slightly tore open, revealing the prosthetic leg, and solemnly said: "I am a peerless miracle doctor who can To let your legs grow back, you have to endure the itching caused by the growth of bones and muscles, and don't move around casually." Wang Lei was stunned, Xu Xiaoyao was also stunned, and the twenty or so students were also stunned. Even Jia Tao and Huang Yuan were dumbfounded. They couldn't believe their ears. It was so unbelievable and contrary to common sense that a severed limb was reborn. Zhang Dong ignored everyone's reaction, took off Wang Lei's prosthetic leg, inserted the silver needle into Wang Lei's Tanzhong point, sat cross-legged, and began to treat his injuries. After about five minutes, Wang Lei's internal and external injuries completely disappeared. Then, under everyone's extremely surprised eyes, the bones of Wang Lei's broken leg gradually grew out, including the calf bones, foot bones, and then muscles and blood vessels. , and finally the skin and toenails. Soon, a calf was formed, which looked completely intact, as if it had never been cut. "Okay." Zhang Dong shook his hand and took out the silver needle and said lightly. Wang Lei's face was full of ecstasy, and an inexplicable excitement made him tremble all over. For a moment, he couldn't control his body and couldn't get up. "Cousin, get up and walk." Xu Xiaoyao said in a trembling voice. "Master Wang, get up and try." Twenty students also shouted excitedly. Wang Lei suppressed the ecstasy in his heart, climbed up, and walked step by step. He felt nothing strange. It seemed that his legs were no different from before. Then he walked faster and faster, and finally did somersaults and front flips in excitement. , backflips like a nimble ape. "Hahaha~" Wang Lei looked up to the sky and laughed wildly, "Gomi, just wait, in two years, I will be able to surpass you, and then I will cripple you and let you experience the pain of losing your leg!" "Cousin, congratulations to you! After recovering, our brothers will surely dominate the world again." Xu Xiaoyao and Wang Lei hugged each other excitedly. Then the two of them rushed to Zhang Dong and thanked him with tears of gratitude, which made Zhang Dong a little embarrassed. It was not that simple to come here. They changed the subject and said: "Okay, don't be so polite. I have something to talk to you about. I want to lend you a step to talk." " Xu Xiaoyao and Wang Lei sent all the students away and invited Zhang Dong and others into a room. Zhang Dong said a few words in the ears of Shen Wen and Pei Ninghe, and the mother and daughter walked out and guarded the door outside. Let anyone in. Zhang Dong looked at the two of them and asked meaningfully: "You are Chinese Americans. You should be familiar with the story of the Three Kingdoms, right?" The two brothers were confused, but they still answered respectfully: "We have read the books and watched the TV series. We are familiar with the story of the Three Kingdoms. Very familiar." "That's good." Zhang Dong said seriously, "The reason why I help you is because we have an unusual relationship in the past life." The brothers couldn't help laughing, "Senior, you. Are you kidding? " "People can be reincarnated. You were all great generals in your previous lives. Wang Lei was the reincarnation of Dian Wei, Xu Xiaoyao was the reincarnation of Xu Chu, and I was the reincarnation of Cao Cao and Cao Mengde. They were the reincarnations of Guo Jia and Jia Xu respectively. You don¡¯t have to doubt, I will awaken your memories of the past life right now, cross your legs, close your eyes, and remain motionless,¡± Zhang Dong said in a tone that left no room for doubt. The two brothers couldn't laugh or cry, but seeing Zhang Dong being so serious and not joking at all, not to mention that Zhang Dong was so kind to them, they followed the instructions and closed their eyes without thinking. Zhang Dong immediately asked the surveillance camera to transplant the surveillance videos of Xu Chu and Dian Wei into their minds. Jia Tao and Huang Yuan, who were watching from the side, had expressions of ecstasy on their faces. Oh my god, my lord is so powerful. He actually found the reincarnations of Dian Wei and Xu Chu. As long as they awaken their memories of their past lives, they will be peerless generals and will surely be able to do so. ???The top warrior for the lord is of great help to the lord's great cause. Wang Lei's face gradually showed an expression of surprise. He found that a memory that had never existed suddenly appeared in his mind. In his previous life, he was really Dian Wei, Chen Liuren, who was good at wielding two iron halberds, weighing eighty kilograms. He once killed someone to avenge a friend. He carried his enemy's head through a busy city, but hundreds of people didn't dare to approach him. Xiahou Dun, who was ordered to look for talents because of his ability to drive tigers across a stream, considered him a genius and recommended him to Cao Cao. Because he could lift a flagpole that was about to fall with one hand, he was called "the evil from ancient times" by Cao Cao. Later, Cao Cao wanted to avenge his father and attacked Xuzhou, with Xiahou Dun, Yu Jin, and Dian Wei as the vanguard. During the battle between Cao Cao and L¨¹ Bu, he was trapped in Puyang West Village. Dian Wei used more than ten short halberds to assassinate the enemy. With one halberd, one person fell off his horse without missing a beat. He also raised two iron halberds to drive away L¨¹ Bu's four generals. After that, Cao Cao fell into Chen Gong's plan and was trapped in Puyang City. Dian Wei tried his best to protect Cao Cao from escaping from Puyang City, which was on fire everywhere. After Zhang Xiu surrendered to Cao Cao, he rebelled against Cao Cao again shortly after Cao Cao invaded his aunt. His general Hu Che'er invited Dian Wei to drink, made him drunk, and took the opportunity to steal his two iron halberds. Zhang Xiu launched a rebellion, and Dian Wei stood alone in front of the gate of Cao Cao's camp to resist the enemy. However, due to being outnumbered, Dian Wei was shot in the back and died with blood flowing all over the ground. After being dead for a long time, no one dared to enter through the front door. As for Xu Xiaoyao, the same thing happened. He found out that in his previous life, he was really Xu Chu, named Zhongkang, and a native of Qiao country. He is more than eight feet long, has a waist that is ten inches wide, has a majestic appearance, and is extremely brave. He has followed Cao Cao since he conquered the Huai and Ru areas. Together with Dian Wei, he commanded the Tiger Guards and was responsible for Cao Cao's protection. He was loyal to Cao Cao. He saved Cao Cao from danger several times and was very trusted. Because he is very brave, he is nicknamed "Tiger Fool". When Xu Chu was fighting with the Gebei thieves, he threw stones at the enemy when he ran out of arrows. Later, when there was a shortage of food, he pretended to reconcile with the thieves and exchanged cattle for grain. However, when the cattle suddenly ran wild, he dragged the cattle with him. Walking more than a hundred steps in the opposite direction, people in the Huairu area were afraid of mentioning Xu Chu's name. When Cao Cao returned to Guandu, he found those who wanted to kill Cao Cao and killed them all. During the Battle of Guanzhong, holding the saddle with his left hand and controlling the boat with his right hand, Cao Cao successfully crossed the river safely. Therefore, when Cao Cao met with Ma Han, he only allowed Xu Chu to accompany him. During this period, Ma Chao wanted to attack Cao Cao, but after hearing Xu Chu's name and suspecting that the rider was Xu Chu, he asked Cao Cao's tiger lord An was there, Cao Cao pointed at Xu Chu, and Xu Chu glared at Ma Chao to make him give up. From then on, the whole world called Xu Chu this way. When Cao Cao died, Xu Chu cried until he vomited blood. Cao Pi moved to the post of General Wu Wei, responsible for the security of the palace. When Cao Rui succeeded to the throne, he was granted the title of Marquis of Mouxiang and his posthumous title of Marquis of Zhuang. After about five hours, the two of them opened their eyes at the same time, their eyes as bright as lightning. When they saw Zhang Dong, they were so excited that they trembled with excitement. They knelt down at the same time and shouted: "See your Majesty." Zhang Dong smiled brightly. Now, he has added two unparalleled generals, who are no less powerful than Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu. He helped them up and said kindly: "Two brothers, the past life is the previous life, and this life is this life. Your Majesty will never do it again." Stop calling me, just call me Brother Dong." The two of them hesitated and didn't dare to agree. How can they be called brothers to His Majesty? Huang Yuan smiled and said: "Two generals, please call me Lord from now on." Xu Xiaoyao and Wang Lei breathed a sigh of relief and thought this title was very good. They met Zhang Dong again and excitedly met Huang Yuan and Jia Tao. The atmosphere was full of excitement. Festive. Zhang Dong struck while the iron was hot and provided cultivation to the two of them, raising their force value to 999 points. With such a high force value, if they have the right weapons, they can really compete with today's world-class experts. A bucket. Although Xu Xiaoyao and Wang Lei were extremely happy and extremely grateful to Zhang Dong, even the two top counselors were excited. With these two peerless warriors, the Lord would be more confident in robbing the vault of the Federal Reserve Bank of New York. In the future, he would establish a military force in the United States. The museum, with two masters like this in charge, is really as stable as a mountain. Zhang Dong was extremely proud. With his skillful operation, he first created two top counselors out of thin air who were no different from Guo Jia and Jia Xu, and then created a peerless general who was no different from Xu Chu and Dian Wei. Why worry about carrying eight thousand soldiers? Lack of manpower for multiple tons of gold? Why worry about not being able to succeed in your career? Why can't you conquer the zombie secret realm? But he was not dazzled by the victory. He looked at the four people with stern eyes and said solemnly: "Reincarnation is a very important matter. You must not leak it at all!" His original intention was to form a civil servants and military generals in China with Liu Bei as the leader. The master's group formed a group in the United States, mainly composed of Cao Cao's civil servants and generals, all under his absolute leadership, and then swept the world and conquered all the secret places on the earth. The only thing to worry about is that the two groups knew the reincarnation of the other. Secrets, then doubts about his true identity, are now being inoculated. The four of them felt awe-inspiring and said respectfully: "Yes, Lord." "Let's go, it's been a busy day, let's go have a drink to celebrate." ZhangDong Jian shocked the four of them and felt happy. Surrounded by two peerless warriors and two top advisers, he strode out the door. Shen Wen and Pei Ninghe came up to her in a coquettish manner at the same time, complaining endlessly. Everyone was delayed in the room for more than five hours. This was outrageous. Zhang Dong smiled apologetically, hugged the two beauties, strode out of the pitifully small martial arts hall, found a Chinese restaurant to celebrate, drank heavily, ate large pieces of meat, and laughed continuously. After drinking and eating, Wang Lei showed a cruel smile on his face and said with murderous intent: "My lord, Thai Gomi once broke one of my legs and occupied my martial arts gym. Please allow me to go to the gym. It's useless." Him!¡± (Please give me a red ticket, thank you.) Chapter 0184 Muay Thai Master After the meal, Zhang Dong and the other six drove to Gomi Muay Thai Gym, a martial arts gym founded by a Thai. The predecessor of Gomi Muay Thai Gym is the Zhonghua Martial Arts Gym founded by Wang Lei and Xu Xiaoyao. At that time, Gomi, a Thai, first came to Chicago and planned to open a Muay Thai gym. He looked around for a suitable place and finally settled on Zhonghua, which was located in a prosperous area and had a booming business. He brought eight disciples to the martial arts gym and kicked it out, cruelly destroying Wang Lei's right foot, and then drove Wang Lei and Xu Xiaoyao out of the martial arts gym, while they occupied it. Of course, the process is not that simple. After all, the house still belongs to the United States, but for the homeowner, it doesn¡¯t matter who rents the house, as long as he pays the rent. What¡¯s more, Gomi also took the initiative to increase the rent, so everything went smoothly. Everyone stepped into the martial arts hall with murderous intent. Facing the front is a large yard with a width of about thirty acres. The circle around the wall is filled with stone locks and weapon racks. Many wooden stakes are buried in one corner, and sandbags are hung in the other corner. Nearly a thousand students are practicing crazily, punching, kicking sandbags, or hitting wooden posts with their knees, and the sound of popping is like rain hitting plantains. Most of these students are Americans, with more women than men. They are basically obese, but there are also young, beautiful, and slim women. Although Zhang Dong had heard about the power of Muay Thai, this was the first time he saw Muay Thai training. He observed with intense eyes and checked Muay Thai through the monitor. Soon, all the information about Muay Thai appeared on the virtual screen in his mind. Muaythai is a legendary fighting skill, a sport known for its strength and agility. It mainly uses the eight weapons of the human body, including fists, legs, knees, and elbows, to attack. The punches and kicks, the knees and elbows are used to exert force smoothly and smoothly, and the power is displayed extremely abundantly. The attack power is fierce. Thai boxing is at its peak. Nine out of ten men box, which shows how popular boxing is in Thailand. Although the progress of the times and the commercialization of society have caused corruption and moral decline in the boxing world, the spirit of boxing and justice remains unchanged. Especially in rural areas, the spirit of martial arts persists throughout the ages. Whenever there is a temple gathering or major celebration, boxing matches are not only a must-have program, but also often listed as the centerpiece of the convention. Thai people enjoy boxing, watching boxing, and betting on boxing. In other words, Muay Thai is a form of entertainment. This trend has been around for a long time. In ancient times, princes supported warriors and let them fight for fun. This is the same excitement-seeking mentality as Thai boxing fans today who love boxing matches. Modern Muay Thai has become a sport that ¡°originates in Thailand and belongs to the world¡±. Most of the players in the well-known world fighting competitions such as K-1 and KMA come from Muay Thai. The reason why any martial art is famous in the world must have its unique characteristics and individual value. Muay Thai is world-famous and has a glorious history. Its preciousness cannot be captured in just a few words. In martial arts, there are civil and martial arts training and horizontal training. Muay Thai is a horizontal training and has a strong lethality. In recent years, due to the weight-loss craze, some people have used Muay Thai's high calorie consumption to replace aerobic dance steps. In addition to helping women lose weight, it also allows them to acquire skills for personal defense. Zhang Dong's face gradually became serious, because he suddenly discovered that Muay Thai is not simple. The principle of practice is to cultivate the inner energy from the outside to the inside, and then use the mysterious secret method of inner energy circulation to practice. The inner energy grows very quickly. Although there are currently no world-class strong men in Thailand, there are many intermediate strong men, surpassing most countries. On the list of dead strong men, there are as many as five Thai strong men, and there are nine in this Muay Thai gym alone. An intermediate powerhouse, Gomi is forty years old this year and has a force value of 999. The force values ??of his eight disciples are between 500 and 900. In fact, Gomi is currently one of the most powerful masters in Thailand and a true training genius. The reason why he came to the United States to open a martial arts gym is to hone himself. One can go to other martial arts gyms and find masters to fight. The other is One can wait for masters to come and compete in the gym, thereby breaking through under tremendous pressure and becoming a world-class player. Seeing so many Chinese people walking in the door, all the students looked over, especially the nine Thai boxers who were teaching the students how to practice. Their eyes were like lightning and their aura was extremely fierce. "Go ahead and destroy all their legs." Zhang Dong said lightly. Wang Lei and Xu Xiaoyao were eager to try and were furious. After hearing Zhang Dong's order, they rushed over at the same time. Wang Lei shouted murderously: "Gomi, do you still know me?" Gomi is about 1.78 meters tall and has no body parts. Too many muscles, but extremely tough, like pieces of iron. He looked like a warrior who had been tempered for many years. He looked at Xu Xiaoyao blankly, with a trace of doubt on his face. Didn't this man lose one of his legs? Why is he now? He's full of energy again, with no problems at all? His eyes couldn't help but cast on Wang Lei's right calf, and he asked in surprise: "Your leg is actually healed?" Wang Lei said with great anger: "?My leg is indeed healed, but your leg will be disabled. How do you feel now? " "Haha~" Gomi looked up to the sky and laughed wildly, and his eight apprentices also laughed wildly. He finally stopped laughing and said contemptuously: "Very good, since your legs are healed, then I will cripple you again. This time Be less thorough. " "kill! "Wang Lei now has Dian Wei's memory, understands all Dian Wei's martial arts, and naturally inherits Dian Wei's strong and brave character. How can he be nagging with him? He yelled wildly and punched Gomi hard in the nose. It was as fast as a meteor from the sky, and the murderous aura was as strong as the real thing. Gomi felt his eyes blur, and the opponent's fist had already reached his face. He hurriedly took a step back, and punched forward with all his strength, hoping to use his profound skills to directly hit him. Crush Wang Lei. "Boom~" Two fists, one big and one small, met, and the space suddenly collapsed, the wind howled, and there was a thunderous noise. Wang Lei didn't move at all, but Gomi couldn't help but stepped back. His cultivation level is as profound as Wang Lei's, but in his previous life, Wang Lei was a strong man who fought out of a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood. One point of cultivation level can exert two levels of lethality. In addition, Wang Lei already possesses divine power, so one point of cultivation level can bring out two levels of lethality. Fighting with fists, judging strength and weakness. Gomi took more than ten steps back before he could stabilize his body. He felt severe pain in his wrist and his fist suddenly became red and swollen. He was really surprised. He hadn't seen this man for a while. Not only did his legs heal, but he also seemed to have recovered. The other eight Muay Thai boxers were so surprised that they looked at Wang Lei as if they were seeing him for the first time. How could this be possible? Looking at it, such a master's fight is definitely more exciting than the martial arts scenes in the movie. "How about it, are you ready to have your legs destroyed by me?" "Wang Lei had a cruel smile on his face, and his icy eyes would make anyone feel chilly. "Ah~" A strong murderous aura appeared on Gomi's body, and he rushed over with a glare, and suddenly rose into the air, His legs were bent in front of his chest, and his two hardened knees were like two huge iron rods that hit Wang Lei's chest at the same time. His attack was really fast as lightning. He also clenched his left and right hands into fists, making a double wind. The ears hit Wang Lei's left and right temples. The temples are the most lethal part of the human body and are also the favorite places for Muay Thai boxers to attack. In history, some famous Chinese masters were hit in the temples when they fought with Muay Thai fighters. Face, neck, defeat or death. Muay Thai is fierce, and it is not an accident, nor is it an exaggeration. A sneer appeared on Wang Lei's face, and he took three steps back, and Gomi's attack suddenly failed. The legs that were bent on his chest had to be opened quickly in order to land on the ground, and his fists naturally fell into the air and had to be withdrawn into his arms. But at this moment, Wang Lei moved suddenly. He jumped up, bent his legs to his chest, and hit Gomi's chest hard. "Ah~" Gomi let out a shrill scream and flew backwards. His sternum was broken and he vomited blood, which frightened him. Yes, the move used by the opponent turned out to be a Muay Thai move. The timing was so wonderful that it was simply an art. The opponent was like a martial arts master. This move was easy for even one of the eight Muay Thai boxers to do. They were so shocked that they shouted to kill at the same time and attacked Wang Lei crazily, trying to win with a group attack. "Death~" Wang Lei and Xu Xiaoyao were not afraid and faced him at the same time. "Senior sister, Shen Wen, you guys come up and play too. Play, be careful. "Zhang Dong saw that these eight Muay Thai fighters had good skills, but Pei Ninghe and Shen Wen had no fighting experience. Don't miss such a good opportunity, so he ordered. "Kill~" The two tall and beautiful beauties became excited. They rushed forward, each found a Thai boxer, and started fighting with him. They had learned many wonderful martial arts skills from Zhang Dong, and they were already itching to test their power. Wang Lei and Xu Xiaoyao saw Shen Wen and Pei Ninghe joining the fight. Circle, naturally understood Zhang Dong's intention to train the two of them, and immediately restrained some of his skills and started fighting with the opponent. In fact, with their experience of killing countless people in hundreds of battles and their peak strength as an intermediate powerhouse, they can completely compete with world-class powerhouses. It only takes a moment to kill eight Thai boxers. Pei Ninghe's cultivation is profound, and she spreads her jade girl's body skills like a floating fairy. In just a moment, she hits a Thai boxer and flies into the air more than ten meters away. With a scream, she fell to the ground and fell unconscious. Then she became more ferocious, like a tigress entering the flock, punching and kicking, and in less than three breaths, she knocked the remaining six Thai boxers to the ground. He couldn't get up, but the remaining Thai boxer was having an incomprehensible fight with Shen Wen.??, seeing such a situation, I was so frightened that I couldn't show my strength at all. Shen Wen found an opportunity and punched her in the nose. The nose bones were suddenly broken and her face was covered with blood. She flew backwards more than ten meters away and was smashed. Screaming and rolling around on the ground. (I¡¯m trying to get a red ticket on the list, thank you.) Chapter 0185 Ambiguity and surprise Update time: 2012-12-24 After only a moment of fighting, the nine Thai boxers were completely defeated and fell to the ground in a mess, either unconscious or rolling and screaming. Nearly a thousand students became at a loss one by one, but there was a burning light in their eyes. Only such a master can be considered a master. If you can learn Chinese martial arts from them, wouldn't it be much more promising than practicing Muay Thai? After returning from victory, Shen Wen rushed to Zhang Dong with a scent of fragrance and said excitedly: "Dad, I defeated a Muay Thai master so quickly. Do you think I am good?" Zhang Dong thought to himself, if it weren't for the opponent's timidity. If you don't show your strength, you might be lying on the ground, but it's hard to say it, so you say against your will: "Awesome, very awesome." "It's all because of your good teaching." Shen Wen smiled charmingly, looking at Zhang Dong's face He kissed me and left a red seal with a fragrant fragrance. Zhang Dong was so excited that he wanted to take her into his arms immediately and love her. Unfortunately, this was in public and he couldn't do it. He could only look at her bulging breasts greedily and lamented in his heart that he was really a bad guy. , always wanted to eat this beautiful and demonic daughter. Once he had close contact with her, he couldn't hold it back. In fact, there is almost no difference in appearance and figure between Shen Wen and Pei Ninghe. One is young and the other is mature; one is enchanting and the other is charming. But why is he always attracted to Shen Wen? Could it be that what you can't get is the best? Could it be that the more forbidden love is, the more exciting it is? More and more delicious? Pei Ninghe, who was victorious, also walked over gracefully and naturally held Zhang Dong's arm in her arms. Zhang Dong felt the softness of her chest, and his heart swayed. When Shen Wen also took the initiative to hold his other hand and had close contact with her bulging breasts without hesitation, his majestic body He trembled slightly, as if he had been electrocuted. A cruel smile appeared on Wang Lei's face, and he walked step by step in front of Gomi, who was still lying on the ground vomiting blood, and said with murderous intent: "Gomi, now I will destroy your legs, and I will also destroy your eight legs." "Do you think it's fair to treat this apprentice's legs?" A look of fear appeared on Gomi's face, and he shouted in panic: "You are only allowed to destroy other people's legs. Don't you allow others to destroy your legs?" Wang Lei said with murderous intent, then stepped on Gomi's calf, crushing it hard, crushing all his leg bones into pieces, and then did the same to his other leg. Also crushed into slag. Xu Xiaoyao was naturally not idle either. He had already started to move his feet, and one by one he destroyed the legs of eight other Thai boxers. Nine Muay Thai masters screamed like ghosts and wolves at the same time, wandering in the gym for a long time, as if they were in hell. All the students were shocked to see it, and their bodies were shaking. Such revenge was so bloody and cruel. "Let's go." Zhang Dong said coldly and led everyone away. He knew in his heart that this Muay Thai gym would close down soon. After the handover between the Thai boxers and the landlord was completed, he could rent it again and serve as Wang Lei and Wang Lei. Xu Xiaoyao's place of residence can also gather some Chinese people. If there are geniuses among them, then he can promote them to masters, and his power will expand faster. After exiting the gate of the martial arts hall, everyone left in three groups. The two top counselors went back to their own company to deal with the current affairs. Although the company is not big, it still has a few talents, which cannot be discarded. Xu Xiaoyao and Wang Lei, two fierce generals, were Cao Cao's bodyguards in their previous lives. They originally planned to be inseparable from Zhang Dong and serve as Zhang Dong's bodyguards, but Zhang Dong stopped them and asked them to return to the Zhonghua Martial Arts School to tidy up and prepare to move. , the other twenty Chinese students cannot be discarded. If there are any with good qualifications, they can be promoted. Of course, Zhang Dong also asked them to find a weapon that is somewhat suitable for them. When Lin Baoguang arrives, they will go to New York to do big things. . Zhang Dong, Pei Ninghe, and Shen Wen naturally returned to the villa. As soon as they came back, Zhang Dong fell asleep. I didn't rest all night last night. In the morning, I racked my brains with two top advisers to determine the action plan for stealing gold. Today, I transferred my skills to Xu Xiaoyao and Shen Wen. Although I have devoured ginseng and refined it, I still feel a little tired. This is Mental exhaustion. After sleeping for an unknown amount of time, he felt his ears itching and slowly opened his eyes. He saw Shen Wen lying on the bed with a smile, harassing his ears with her long golden hair. From his position, Go, just in time to see her deep cleavage, his heart suddenly shuddered, grabbed her slender hand, gently pulled it down, Shen Wen fell on his chest, suddenly shy, and said angrily : "Mom is outside, let me call you to eat." "It's okay, there is still one dish that is not ready." Zhang Dong hugged her and did not let go, he was pleased.After a moment of her peerless appearance, he kissed her gently, savoring her charming red lips and tongue. Shen Wen didn't resist at all, she responded obsessively and enthusiastically, and let out a soft and charming moan, which was really seductive. It wasn¡¯t until Zhang Dong monitored that Pei Ninghe had prepared the last dish that he had to let go of the beauty in his arms who was already confused and confused. Shen Wen woke up, got up hurriedly, ran to the door as if running away, turned around and said coquettishly: "Dad, get up quickly, it's really time to eat." Zhang Dong had a bright smile on his face, and he had no blood relationship with this one. It's really exciting for my daughter to be so ambiguous, and it feels like she's addicted. He lazily climbed out of bed, walked out, washed up, and sat down at the dining table. Shen Wen and Pei Ninghe sat beside him on the left and right, smiling like flowers and affectionately, and they all rushed to pick up food for him. Zhang Dong was intoxicated by such tenderness. After devouring three large bowls of rice, he put down his wrist and looked at the mother and daughter with appreciative eyes. He found that they had only eaten half of the bowl of rice. They were chewing slowly and gracefully. He couldn't help but put his left and right hands on Shen Wen and Pei Ninghe's thighs respectively, and stroked them gently. A delicate and soft feeling was instantly transmitted to his mind, making him addicted and unwilling to wake up. Both mother and daughter's delicate bodies were slightly twitching. Shocked, he glanced at Zhang Dong shyly, then pretended to be nonchalant and continued to eat slowly. Obviously, Pei Ninghe was worried about being seen by his daughter Shen Wen, and Shen Wen was naturally worried about being seen by her mother Pei Ninghe. Zhang Dong's heart was filled with heat, and an unparalleled stimulation made him forget himself. He intensified his aggression against the two of them, and his hands gradually slid forward. "Ah~" Shen Wen was still a virgin, how could she withstand such teasing, and couldn't help but let out an exclamation. "What's wrong?" Two red clouds rose on Pei Ninghe's face. She didn't dare to look at her daughter. She just thought that her daughter had seen Zhang Dong touching her. "I, I, bit my tongue." Shen Wen lied with a blush on her pretty face. Pei Ninghe secretly let out a long breath, lowered her eyes, and found that Zhang Dong's hand showed no sign of leaving, and had already reached her most sensitive place. A familiar yet unfamiliar stimulation instantly filled her whole body, and she couldn't help but coquettishly She started to moan, but she woke up after just spitting out one syllable. She quickly held it back with great willpower and explained nonchalantly: "I also bit my tongue, but luckily it wasn't serious." Zhang Dong laughed secretly and continued with this stimulation. game. "I've finished eating." Shen Wen felt that her area was wet. She was afraid that Zhang Dong would feel it, so she put down the bowl in embarrassment, moved Zhang Dong's hand that was still causing trouble on her thigh, and ran back to the room. . As soon as Shen Wen left, Pei Ninghe could no longer maintain his nonchalant attitude. Xiafei's cheeks were as charming as silk, her delicate body was trembling, her long golden hair was shaking gently, and her plump and tall snow-white breasts were shaking rhythmically. Both hands were weakly pressed on Zhang Dong's mischievous hand, feeling a little at a loss. Her beautiful posture was so alluring. An evil fire ignited in Zhang Dong's heart, burning all over his body like a prairie fire. He picked her up by the waist and strode into the room. Pei Ninghe was shy again, There was joy again, but also an inexplicable fear. Did the daughter see the scandal just now? Immediately, she quickly threw this question out of the sky, because she had been placed on the bed by Zhang Dong, and his clothes had been skillfully untied by him, revealing a wonderful body that was out of this world. Bathed in his burning and loving gaze, she He couldn't help but moan in desire. A night of partying. At dawn the next day, Pei Ninghe woke up from a good sleep. When she saw Zhang Dong still lying next to her and playing with her pair of beautiful and plump white rabbits, she panicked and quickly dressed She hurriedly pulled Zhang Dong out of bed, helped him get fully dressed, and pulled him carefully out of the door. What made her embarrassed was that Shen Wen happened to walk out of the room and looked over with an ambiguous look. Pei Ninghe was so shy and uneasy that she didn't even dare to look at her daughter. She ran out of the door and said from afar: "I'm going to buy groceries and bring breakfast back." When Shen Wen saw her mother running away, she walked away gracefully with a strong fragrance. When he came to Zhang Dong, he praised: "Dad, you are so awesome. You worked hard most of the night last night. I have never seen my mother so happy and satisfied." Zhang Dong felt a deep pride welling up in his heart, but I was embarrassed to discuss this embarrassing issue with her, so I smiled evilly and said, "You haven't given me a surprise yet." Yesterday, Shen Wen said she would double the surprise for Zhang Dong, and Zhang Dong kept it in mind. "Dad, do you want it now?" Shen Wen blushed and asked coquettishly. When Zhang Dong nodded heavily, she pulled Zhang Dong and ran in quickly.?'s boudoir, he stopped as soon as he entered the door. Zhang Dong couldn't hold himself back and bumped into her, so he hugged her in his arms. He felt the fragrance was fragrant, the warm fragrance of nephrite, endlessly wonderful, and he couldn't bear to let her go. opened. "Dad." Shen Wen shouted coquettishly, "You don't want any more surprises." "Yes." Zhang Dong's little heart beat faster and he let her go. "Mom won't be back soon, will she?" Shen Wen asked worriedly. "No." Zhang Dong said eagerly. "Then you have to hurry up." Shen Wen said shyly. "Hurry up?" Zhang Dong was a little confused and didn't know what this surprise was. (Please give me a red ticket, thank you.) Chapter 0186 Go to New York again Update time: 2012-12-25 Shen Wen squatted down gracefully, untied Zhang Dong's belt, and took off his pants tremblingly Her pretty face was so red that it was bleeding, but she still bravely used her hands to , moved jerkily Zhang Dong was stunned, dumbfounded, God, the surprise she mentioned turned out to be like this, this is indeed a big surprise! His breathing became rapid, his heart beat faster, and he watched her hard movements with blurred eyes. Looking down from a high position like this, he could directly see half of her snow-white breasts from her open collar. They were really full, round, plump and alluring. People, and now her cheeks are full of shame, her beautiful eyes are shining with surprise and curiosity, and her little cherry mouth is slightly pursed, as if she is expecting, as if she is angry, as if it is something else. The evil fire in Zhang Dong's heart was instantly ignited, and he couldn't help but hold her head and lean towards that place. Shen Wen said angrily: "Dad, you are too greedy. If you continue to think wildly, the surprise will be gone." Zhang Dong had to put away his excessive evil and continue to enjoy the special surprise she gave. After this time, next time It may not be impossible to go further. Happy time is always easy to spend. Twenty minutes passed in the blink of an eye. Pei Ninghe had already bought breakfast and vegetables and was almost outside the gate. Zhang Dong said quickly: "No, your mother is back. Remember, this surprise is not over yet. We will continue it when we have the chance." "The surprise is gone. You are the one who is anxious. You can't blame me." Shen Wen had already taken action. Sour, he quickly stopped and shook his head repeatedly. Zhang Dong put on his pants, carried the tent and returned to his room. He lay on the bedside and covered himself with a quilt, his face full of regret. The next morning, Zhang Dong went to Huang Yuan and Jia Tao's companies and put the tools they had prepared to steal the vault into transport boxes. Then the three of them drove to pick up two peerless warriors, Xu Xiaoyao and Wang Lei, and then picked up Miao Ruhu, Liu Kui and Zhong Tian in Chinatown, before returning to Pei Ninghe's villa. Miao Ruhu, Liu Kui and Zhong Tian were so surprised that Zhang Dong had a happy home in the United States so quickly. They had met Shen Wen in Las Vegas, so they naturally knew about Shen Wen's escape. Now seeing that Shen Wen is completely obedient to Zhang Dong, and Shen Wen's beautiful fairy-like mother Pei Ninghe is even closer to Zhang Dong, she tracks Zhang Dong to Shen Wen's house. She admires the mother-daughter duo to the extreme. . What impressed them even more was that Zhang Dong actually conquered two more wise counselors and cultivated two masters with profound cultivation. Although they had not fought against each other, they discovered through Qi induction that Wang Lei and Xu Xiaoyao were not weaker than them! Xu Xiaoyao and Wang Lei also had the same feeling in their hearts. They wanted to compete with Liu Kuimiao like a tiger immediately. Unfortunately, they had just met and they were not close enough to talk to each other. That afternoon, Lin Baoguang, who flew from the famous capital of China, also arrived in Chicago. Since Zhang Dong sent the address to his mobile phone, he took a taxi directly to the villa. Zhang Dong made an introduction and then began to hold an important meeting. The topic was to rob the treasury. The two general managers first explained the action plan. The two general managers are of course Jia Tao and Huang Yuan. This is Zhang Dong¡¯s appointment. From now on, Jia Tao will be responsible for establishing and managing the company, and Huang Yuan will be responsible for building and managing the martial arts gym. The two general managers began to explain the action plan and details of robbing the treasury in an orderly manner. "Everyone was dumbfounded and dumbfounded. Oh my God, they actually wanted to rob gold worth 400 billion meters of gold and cash worth 200 billion meters of gold. Isn't this too crazy? Shen Wen and Pei Ninghe looked at Zhang Dong and the two military advisors as if they were monsters. They had no idea why they were so bold, but they had no objection at all. Xu Xiaoyao and Wang Lei were so excited that they were trembling with excitement, and their tiger eyes were shining. They had spent their previous lives surrounded by mountains of corpses and seas of blood, and they never knew what they were afraid of. Miao Ruhu, Liu Kui and Zhong Tian jumped up with excitement. They had this idea when they first came to the United States, but they never implemented it. They didn't expect that they would rob such a huge bank this time. It was so exciting. Liu Kui was dissatisfied with the action plan made by the two general managers, and complained: "Mr. Jia, Mr. Huang, your stupid action plan is too crude. Why bother to be sneaky, just come to the door, rob and leave? Who can Block it?" Zhang Dong glared at Liu Kui and said, "It's not impossible to grab it directly, but you must fight with the US police and military intelligence experts, and they also have two world-class experts who will definitely come to help. If we don't kill them, they may recognize us in the world-class competition soon, which will not only affect the diplomatic relations between the two countries, but also affect our development plan." Liu Kui suddenly stopped and did not dare to speak out. Lin Baoguang, however, was completely panicked and hesitantly said, "Brother Dong, I think it's better not to grab him."Okay, let's go steal a few emperors' tombs, it's safe and easy. " "Looking at your prospects, I am the number one strong man in the world. Although Miao Ruhu, Liu Kui, Xu Xiaoyao, Wang Lei, and Pei Ninghe are not world-class strong men, they all have the ability to kill world-class strong men. That is to say, the six of us are the six strongest people in the world. We are not afraid of thousands of troops. We can even destroy the United States. We can rob a mere bank. What do you have to worry about? "Zhang Dong said proudly. Pei Ninghe felt excited when he heard this. Oh my God, he is actually the world's best master. Besides himself, he has five other subordinates who can defeat world-class experts. This, this, he can't Is it to unify the earth? Shen Wen's heart jumped wildly, her beautiful eyes cast a look of admiration and love on Zhang Dong's face, and she couldn't move away. Lin Baoguang also gasped and was dumbfounded. They knew that Zhang Dong was profound and skilled, but they didn't expect that he would be the best in the world. Not to mention that the others were also powerful enough to kill world-class experts. How could this be possible when Liu Kui neutralized him in the tomb? Although Zombie Fighting is very powerful, it doesn't seem to be powerful enough to make him afraid. Obviously Liu Kui's cultivation level was not too deep at that time. Could it be that it has been improved now? Zhang Dong read the portrayal of his current mood and said lightly. He said: "You are right, Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu have both achieved a breakthrough recently, and I sent cultivation to them, so they are much stronger than before. As for Xu Xiaoyao and Wang Lei, they had just broken through to the mid-level powerhouse not long ago. I also sent cultivation to them and promoted them to the peak of the mid-level powerhouse. All four of them have unique skills in killing people. If they use weapons, even world-class strong men cannot resist them. " After a pause, he said: "Now you are at the peak of junior powerhouses and need to break through under tremendous pressure. If you encounter a world-class powerhouse this time, you might as well take the initiative to fight and seek opportunities for breakthroughs. " Lin Baoguang shrank his neck and thought to himself that it would be better if he had to fight against a world-class strongman. Otherwise, he would not get a breakthrough and die miserably. He is satisfied with his current skills and just enjoy life. " Zhang Dong was slightly disappointed. Lin Baoguang was a little older. He had been a tomb robber for a long time and no longer had the ambition of a young man. It was really difficult to break through, but it didn't matter. He could easily cultivate a large number of strong people. He The tomb robber didn't have to charge into the battle, so the two general managers continued to explain the precautions until everyone had no doubts. After the meeting, Zhang Dong said to Zhong Tian: "Your cultivation level is too low. I will transfer fifty years of skill to you, and raise you to the peak of a junior strongman, so that you can reach the sky in one step, and have the ability to protect yourself if you encounter danger. "Actually, he is not thinking about Zhong Tian's safety, but if Zhong Tian's cultivation level is not improved, Zhong Tian will not be qualified to be a porter, because some of the gold nuggets in the underground vault of the Federal Reserve Bank of New York weigh more than a thousand kilograms. ! Zhong Tian was so excited that he knelt down and expressed his loyalty with tears. His qualifications were not very good, even though he had practiced the top Xingyi internal energy movement secret method taught by Zhang Dong and practiced the three ancient Xingyi postures. The improvement is still very slow, and the force value is only 16 points so far. Therefore, under normal circumstances, it would be difficult for him to reach the peak of junior power in his lifetime. He had seen Zhang Dong give Liu Kui and Miao before. Ruhu had long been extremely envious of him when he reached the pinnacle of intermediate power. He had long expected Zhang Dong to improve his cultivation, but he never dared to say it out loud. He just made up his mind to follow Zhang Dong for the rest of his life and do everything Zhang Dong asked him to do. He dedicated everything to his job, but Zhang Dong never gave him the idea of ??improving his cultivation, so he slowly forgot about his extravagant hopes. He didn¡¯t expect the surprise to come so soon. But Lin Baoguang was stunned on the spot, God, Zhang Dong was going to give it again. Liu Kui has transferred his skills for fifty years. How powerful is he? I knew clearly that Zhang Dong had just transferred a lot of internal energy to the two of them not long ago, and Zhang Dong just said that he also transferred skills to Liu Kui, Miao Ruhu, Xu Xiaoyao and Wang Lei, making their cultivation reach the peak of intermediate power. In total, there are hundreds of them. Years of skill, and now he has to transfer his skill to Liu Kui. How powerful is he? With everyone's admiring gaze, Zhang Dong quickly transferred his internal power to Zhong Tian, ??raising his force value to 499 points in one breath. Zhong Tian has been practicing the secret method of Xingyi internal energy movement for some time, and his cultivation level suddenly improved without much discomfort. He was better than Guo Yu and Chen Xiaojiao at the beginning. After Zhang Dong took ginseng to supplement his cultivation level, he eliminated Jia. Everyone outside Tao and Huang Yuan packed the transport boxes, bid farewell to the two general managers, and took the train.Got a plane to New York. As soon as he got on the plane, he sat in his seat with an indifferent expression, closed his eyes and fell asleep. Although the stewardess on this plane was considered beautiful, he had seen too many stunning women, so naturally he dismissed her. Suddenly, he smelled a particularly pleasant fragrance. It was really refreshing. It made his internal organs and every cell rejuvenate. He was surprised. This seemed to be the natural fragrance of a peerless beauty. Could it be that she was on this plane? Could it be that a peerless beauty also appeared? (Please give me a red ticket, thank you.) Chapter 0187 Amorous Encounter Update time: 2012-12-25 Zhang Dong opened his eyes slightly and looked towards the source of the fragrance. Soon, he opened his eyes to the limit, emitting a burning light, and his heart beat wildly. A pair of beautiful girls with long hair and flowing hair are walking from the aisle. Their skin is white and rosy, their beautiful eyes are big and bright, their noses are high, their lips are red, their waists are slender and their hips are raised, their legs are slender, and their fragrance is rich. They are really Before anyone arrives, the aroma arrives first. The height of the two of them is estimated to be 1.8 meters. They are really graceful and tall, with the most graceful S-shape. They are definitely more attractive than the most beautiful international models! "It's a pity that the beauty list drawn up by Zhang Dongrang's surveillance camera stipulated a height of 1.65 to 1.75 meters. 1.8 meters was beyond the selection range, so these two girls were not included in the list. But there is absolutely no denying that they are not stunningly beautiful! What's amazing is that they are twin sisters, with the same peerless appearance and the same devilish figure. One has a cool temperament, dignified and noble, as if she is a powerful queen; the other has a smiling face and pretty eyes. , giving people a hot feeling. Zhang Dong desperately hopes that they can sit next to him. During the journey, it is definitely a pleasing thing to have two peerless beauties sitting next to him, but it feels much better than sitting next to a grown man or an old woman. And this is not an extravagant hope, because he is sitting by the window, and there are two empty seats on the left. Maybe they are their seats? Maybe his luck has come today. The two stunning beauties, who were bathed in the burning eyes of a man on the plane, looked around and then sat down in the two empty seats on the left of Zhang Dong. The cold beauty sat on the left of Zhang Dong, and the hot beauty sat on the left. At the outermost position. In an instant, Zhang Dong was surrounded by a rich aroma, which made him feel extremely comfortable. What excited him was that when he squinted at the beauty next to him, he could see her bulging snow-white breasts from the collar. They were really surging and lively, and he looked back slightly. When she raised her head, she could see the busty breasts of another girl. Zhang Dong was so happy that he couldn't take his eyes off the beautiful spring scenery without any fear. There weren't many things in the world that he was afraid of. The cold beauty quickly sensed Zhang Dong¡¯s lustful gaze and stared at Zhang Dong coldly, revealing an aura that could not be violated. Zhang Dong showed no fear at all, smiled evilly, and continued to watch the beautiful scenery in front of him. The cold beauty stared at Zhang Dong fiercely for a while, but found that it was useless, so she looked away, her face became a little bad, but she managed not to have an attack, and the plane quickly took off and flew into the blue sky in an instant. Flying straight towards New York. The cold beauty glared at Zhang Dong with angry eyes from time to time, and suddenly saw the fragrant stone bracelet on Zhang Dong's left wrist, and a burning light suddenly shot out in her beautiful eyes. The fragrant stone bracelet is not an ordinary treasure. It is not only crystal clear and reflects colorful light, but also emits a strange fragrance. Any woman will fall in love with it at first sight. The cold beauty looked at her repeatedly, but finally couldn't bear it anymore and asked in a voice like an oriole: "Sir, what kind of bracelet is this? Why is it so beautiful and has a strange fragrance?" Zhang Dong shouldn't show off his fragrant stone bracelet. It's precious, and he said nonchalantly: "This is a bracelet handed down from my ancestors. I don't know its origin, nor what material it is made of. It is probably not valuable, but it is indeed a bit special and can emit a fragrance." Excitement appeared on the face of the cold beauty. Sexy, he said: "Can you show me?" Zhang Dong took off the bracelet, handed it over, and touched her slender hands like ginger onions. It really felt like an electric shock. Only a real beauty can do this. Make him feel this way. The cold beauty didn't pay attention to Zhang Dong's little movements. Her attention was all attracted by the fragrant stone bracelet. She looked at it over and over again. The more she looked at it, the more surprised she became. The more she looked at it, the more excited she became. When she smelled it carefully, she became even more excited. This fragrance is absolutely It is not the smell of any kind of perfume, but it is better than the fragrance of all perfumes, and the material of the bracelet is definitely not the gems or diamonds she knows, let alone glass products. Just because it is better than the weight of gold, she concludes This was a rare treasure, and what made her even more excited was that as soon as the bracelet came into her hands, she felt a sense of peace, which made her anger at being peeped by Zhang Dong disappear, and her mind became clear. Finally, she cast longing eyes on Zhang Dong's face and asked excitedly: "Sir, are you willing to sell this string of bracelets? I will pay you one million meters of gold!" Zhang Dong shook his head repeatedly: "Beauty, this is not for sale. No matter how high the price is, I won¡¯t sell it.¡± The cold beauty looked directly into Zhang Dong¡¯s eyes and bid again: ¡°Ten million rice gold!¡± Zhang Dong shook his head and refused again. The cold beauty reluctantly returned the fragrant stone bracelet to Zhang Dong, closed her beautiful eyes, and fell asleep. About ten minutes later, the two beauties went to the bathroom at the same time. When they came back, the hot beauty smiled and said to Zhang Dong: "Handsome guy, I like to sit by the window. I want to change seats with you. My sister will sit outside. "You sit in the middle and I'll sit inside, okay?" "Sit in the middle, with the beauties on the left and right. Zhang Dong naturally wouldn't refuse such a good thing and agreed without hesitation. So, Zhang Dong sat between the cold beauty and the hot beauty. What excited him was that the hot beauty was really hot. While admiring the beautiful scenery outside the window, she chatted excitedly with him. Maybe she was tired of chatting. She tilted her head, rested her head on Zhang Dong's shoulder, and breathed evenly. Zhang Dong looked at the beautiful face under his eyes and became excited. He couldn't help but move his right hand to the hot beauty's thigh and gently stroked it. The delicate, soft and elastic feeling made him instantly addicted. And at this moment, he felt another fragrant head leaning on his left shoulder. He glanced at it and found that it was the cold beauty. She was also asleep, and one of her right hands was so It naturally hung down and landed on Zhang Dong's left leg. Such a beautiful bare hand made Zhang Dong's heart move. How could he be so polite? He grabbed it and started to play with it carefully. At the same time, he continued to caress the hot girl with his other hand. Beautiful thighs. The hot beauty woke up, but did not open her eyes. She continued to lean on Zhang Dong's shoulder and pressed her right hand on Zhang Dong's right hand. Her pretty face showed a beautiful rainbow, her breathing became rapid, and her tall breasts Slightly ups and downs, endlessly tempting and touching. It was really beyond Zhang Dong's expectation to have such an affair on a plane. He would not pretend to be a gentleman. Seeing the hot beauty, he was very moved. He became bolder, withdrew his right hand and put his arm around her waist. He gently brought the hot beauty into his arms, and the hot beauty fell into his arms, and then boldly kissed her red lips that exuded a delicate fragrance, but the hot beauty stopped and avoided him, straightened up, and glared angrily. He glanced at Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong did not repent at all, he grabbed her bare hand and played with it carefully. The hot beauty shyly tried to break away, but failed, so he allowed Zhang Dong to be frivolous, and then she put her right hand on the front stand. She leaned her head on it, then continued struggling with her left hand, and accidentally pressed Zhang Dong's hand on her bulging breasts. Zhang Dong was so excited that he almost jumped up, so he let go of her hand and started to snow on her. While exploring Fengshan Mountain, the hot beauty didn't refuse and even cooperated by putting her left hand on the front stand to block Zhang Dong's wave-making hand so as not to be seen by other passengers or flight attendants. Zhang Dong has never met such a coquettish and generous hot beauty in his whole life. This is really the first time in his life. Naturally, he enjoys it to the fullest. He even lifts her clothes and tries to explore inside, but the hot beauty is unwilling and goes inside. He dodges with his right side and lowers his left hand to stop Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong had to give up and continue to scratch the surface. But his left hand was tightly grasped by the cold beauty. It seemed that she was in sleep and it was safe to hold on to something, so Zhang Dong just let her hold it. Good times are easy to spend. To Zhang Dong, it seemed that the plane landed at the New York Airport in just a few minutes. "All the passengers woke up, but the two beauties seemed to be still in a daze, with lazy faces, so beautiful that it made people's hearts tremble. The cold beauty found that she was actually holding Zhang Dong's hand, so she smiled shyly at Zhang Dong, like the beauty of a hundred flowers blooming. Taking advantage of Zhang Dong's absent-minded moment, she let go of her right hand and twirled her five fingers gracefully. She originally wore it on Zhang Dong's hand. The fragrant stone bracelet on Dong's wrist came into her hands, and she hid it like lightning. Then she stood up, stepped into the passage gracefully, and walked out quickly. Zhang Dong didn't seem to notice. He pulled the hot beauty who became slightly nervous to get up, walked into the passage, and followed the cold beauty. The hot beauty seemed to have become Zhang Dong's lover, and the little bird snuggled in Zhang Dong's arms. , walking intimately on the aisle with Zhang Dong. As soon as he got off the plane, Zhang Dong chased after him with a smirk, and boldly hugged Miss Leng in his arms. Not only did Miss Leng not refuse, but she acted coyly. So, Zhang Dong hugged a peerless beauty in his left and right hands, making everyone I was stunned and envious. After leaving the airport, the cold beauty waved to stop a taxi, and then the two beauties slipped out of Zhang Dong's arms like snakes, got into the car like ghosts, and said with a coquettish smile: "Goodbye, handsome man." Zhang Dong smiled evilly, lightly. In one step, he also squeezed into the taxi and sat closely with the cold beauty. The cold beauty was stunned and said coldly: "Please go down, don't go too far." Zhang Dongxie smiled and said: "Beauty Qing, how can you be a thief? Where do you want to take my bracelet?" "What did you say? ?" A trace of surprise flashed in the cold beauty's eyes. "Stop acting and get out of the car." Zhang Dong pulled the cold beauty and the hot beauty out of the car.?Lead them towards a deserted alley. The two beauties did not struggle or shout, and there was no look of panic on their pretty faces. Instead, there was a deep sense of teasing in their eyes. (Go to the red ticket, thank you.) Chapter 0188 Ice and Fire Foxes In a deserted alley in New York. Zhang Dongse conferred souls and looked at the two sisters who were as beautiful as fairies standing side by side. Their hearts were beating fast and their eyes were burning. Such a beautiful woman turned out to be a thief. If it weren't for his advanced cultivation, the fragrant stone bracelet would really have been stolen by them. He stole it without knowing it. Since he was caught by himself, then Hehe, stop it, it's too evil! She smiled evilly and said: "Two beauties, just you~" The cold-faced beauty put her hands on her hips and coldly interrupted Zhang Dong and said: "Pervert, I have never been teased by a man in my life, but today on the plane I've been teased by you enough. I originally let you go, but you went even further. Now you must be thinking about how to further humiliate us, right?" Zhang Dong couldn't help but think of the wonderful moment on the plane, with a look of fascination on his face, but he still remained. She said without blushing: "Two beauties, you stole my fragrant stone bracelet, and you are so strong-armed. Now you must apologize to my brother, and then have fun with me, so I won't care about you anymore." ! "Five hundred yuan for you." "I'll loosen the bones for you." The two sisters scolded at the same time, and their four bare hands turned into black shadows in the sky. They attacked Zhang Dong like lightning, with a strong murderous intent. With his momentum and performance, he is definitely a junior powerhouse. Zhang Dong flirted with the beautiful woman on the plane at that time, and did not think about pursuing her. He just regarded it as an affair, a beautiful scenery on the road of life, so he never let the surveillance camera check the details of the two beauties, that is, the fragrant stone bracelet was Steal, he didn't check it. If he knew the other party's background and information, this affair would be boring. There was a look of surprise on his face. When he came to the United States, he encountered novice and intermediate strong men many times. It was really a strange thing. And if a beauty with such skills could be taken under his command, she would be given They transfer their cultivation to reach the peak of junior powerhouses, and within a few years, they can break through and become intermediate powerhouses! Become a world-class player. Thinking of this, Lightning Flint raised his hands gracefully into the air, grabbed the cold beauty's hands with his left hand, and grabbed the hot beauty's hands with his right hand, and said with a smile: "Beauty, you are only suitable for embroidery, how can you How about dancing with fists and sticks like men? "The two beauties swung their hands hard, but found that they were motionless like a cricket shaking a tree. Their hearts were horrified, and panic appeared in their eyes for the first time, but they had experienced countless dangers and quickly calmed down. , raised his right legs at the same time, and kicked Zhang Dong's place of inheritance like lightning, showing no mercy at all. "Isn't that too cruel?" Zhang Dong screamed strangely, his legs spread apart suddenly, his body jumped up slightly, and then he clamped his legs together, trapping one of the two's legs between them. The two beauties were furious and struggled hard, but to no avail. Their legs and hands were as if they were caught in a mountain, unable to move. "Bad guy, pervert! Let us go!" "Help, help." The two beauties were very cunning. Seeing how powerful Zhang Dong was, they shouted at the same time. Zhang Dong let out a series of laughter, instantly suppressing the two people's cries for help. He suddenly let go of the two people with his hands, reached down, and tapped the two people's mute points. The two beauties¡¯ cries for help stopped suddenly, as if a ghost had strangled their necks. But they did not give in at all. As soon as their hands were free, the two fingers of the cold-faced beauty's right hand inserted into Zhang Dong's eyes like lightning, while the hot beauty's right hand pointed at the Achilles' heel of Zhang Dong's chest like lightning. Zhang Dong sneered, and his left and right hands touched the numb holes of the two beauties like lightning. Then, the two beauties were like machines that were powered off. All their offensives stopped, and they slowly fell down. Zhang Dong held them in his arms, one on the left and the other on the right. They felt soft. The warm fragrance of jade was endlessly wonderful, and my heart suddenly trembled. I took a sip of the fragrance on their pretty and flowery faces, and praised, "It smells so good, it smells so good." He couldn't do it, his eyes were full of fear, and his pretty face was full of panic. He never dreamed that Zhang Dong would be so powerful, and he never thought that his sisters would end up like this. They quickly calmed down, their beautiful eyes seemed to be able to speak, and they looked at Zhang Dong imploringly. "What, you want to beg for mercy from my brother?" Zhang Dong untied the two men's mute points and said fiercely, "I ask a question, you answer it, don't try to quibble. Otherwise, you know the consequences." Waiting for the two beauties to nod obediently, He asked coldly: "What are your names? Nationality? Occupation?" "We are twin sisters. We are twenty-two years old this year. I am the elder sister, named Bell, and she is the younger sister, named Beth. She is from China and is a model by profession." The cold-faced beauty pretended to be frightened and said pitifully, "Brother, you are a real master, just let us go. We didn't steal your bracelet. Maybe your bracelet fell on the plane." ???¡± The hot beauty¡¯s beautiful eyes were shining, and she said in a seductive tone: ¡°Brother, you must be a world-class strongman, so don¡¯t tease poor models like us. In fact, in fact, we can make friends. " Zhang Dong suddenly became angry. He had just asked the surveillance camera to check the information of the two of them. They were basically talking nonsense. Although they mentioned their real names, places of origin, and ages, and although they were also the most famous models in the world, in fact, They are not ordinary people. Belbes's force value reaches an astonishing 389 points and 402 points respectively. Their real profession is thieves, and they are the kings of thieves. They are among the best in the world. They are nicknamed the Ice and Fire Twin Foxes. , he has a group of world-famous thieves who specialize in major crimes that shock the world. They have repeatedly stolen top jewelry worth more than tens of millions of meters in gold. This time, they discovered that Zhang Dong¡¯s fragrant stone bracelet is a treasure, worth more than any other piece. The treasure they obtained was even more expensive, so they couldn't help but take action, and they did not hesitate to sacrifice their appearance. Zhang Dong did not reveal the true identity of the two people, and pretended to believe it, "Two beauties, it's not that I don't believe it. You, but my fragrant stone bracelet was really missing. I only discovered it when I walked out of the airport. Since I have only been in contact with you, you are the biggest suspect. "Brother, you really misunderstood us. We really didn't take your fragrant stone bracelet. If you don't believe me, search for it." "Bell said sincerely. "Okay, I'll search it. "Zhang Dong looked at Bell's bulging breasts with burning eyes. "Brother, please untie our numb holes, and we will cooperate with you in the search. "Bell blushed and said. "No. "Zhang Dong shook his head and rejected. "Brother, with your profound cultivation, are you still afraid of us escaping? "Bess said with a sweet smile. "Well, I'm really not afraid of you running away. "Zhang Dong seemed to be easy to talk to, and also seemed to be unable to bear the stimulation, so he untied the two people's holes. The two sisters escaped from Zhang Dong's arms, stood tall and graceful in front of Zhang Dong, and said coquettishly at the same time: "Brother, come and search." ¡± The two of them are 1.8 meters tall and work as models. When they stand together like this, they are really unparalleled in beauty and can capture the soul of any man. Zhang Dong¡¯s eyes are burning and his heart is trembling. Such a beauty is so alluring that he trembles. He stretched out his hands and started groping on Bell's delicate body. The feeling was extremely good. When he touched the Xuefeng area, Zhang Dong's nosebleed dripped down. The two sisters giggled and felt a different kind of feeling for a while. Beautiful. Zhang Dongyun stopped the nosebleed, excitedly lifted up Bell's clothes, and started to explore inside. Bell was so shy, her delicate body trembled, and her beautiful eyes were so charming that Zhang Dong almost became addicted, and finally searched her whole body. After searching again, there was no sign of the fragrant stone bracelet. Then he started to search for Beth. This beauty was very different from his sister Belle. She was very emotional. During Zhang Dong's search, she let out a coquettish moan, which seemed to be Zhang Dong's. It was as if Dong was her lover. Zhang Dong was intoxicated by this wonderful spring scenery. He didn¡¯t know how long he searched, but he finally searched all over Beth¡¯s body and still couldn¡¯t find the bracelet. Bell quickly said: "Brother, look, we really didn't take your fragrant stone bracelet, can we go?" " Zhang Dong pondered slightly and said seriously: "There is still one place that has not been searched. As soon as I finish searching, you can leave. " The two beauties had beautiful smiles on their faces and said at the same time: "Brother, you have searched everything. " Zhang Dong said in a deep voice: "The bracelet is so small, I'm worried that you might hide it in your mouth, so I have to search there too. " "All right. "The two sisters were not afraid at all and nodded in agreement. Zhang Dong hugged Bell's waist and slowly kissed her cherry mouth. "Brother, what are you doing? "Bell's face turned red with shame, and he said in panic. "Of course it's a search. "Zhang Dong said seriously. "But, but, I feel like you want to kiss me? "Bell said angrily. "It's not a kiss, it's a search with your tongue. Zhang Dong said seriously, "I'm just looking at it with my eyes. I'm not at ease." " "Search with your tongue? "Although the two sisters are cunning and wise and have the nickname of Ice and Fire Foxes, they still turned into fools at this moment. God, could it be that their first kiss was usurped by this unknown man in such a way? Or, Or give him back the fragrant stone bracelet and keep the first kiss? They immediately gave up the idea at the same time. Once they admitted to stealing his fragrant stone bracelet, they would be thieves. With such a profound cultivation, they would let their sisters go. That's weird. Besides, the fragrant stone bracelet is a real treasure, worth tens of millions at most. This bad guy has taken advantage of it and gained nothing at all. Isn't it a huge loss?Already? Thinking of this, the two sisters looked at each other and reached a tacit understanding of sacrificing their first kiss. Bell asked shyly: "Brother, as long as you swear to let us go after the search is completed, we will let you search once." Zhang Dong smiled secretly in his heart and followed his promise. The two sisters felt a little at ease and lowered their heads shyly. Zhang Dong raised Bell's chin and examined her carefully. He felt that she was really like a snow lotus in the ice and snow. She was so beautiful that it made people tremble. He took a deep breath of the rich fragrance and lowered his head to kiss her. Bell was so embarrassed that even her neck turned red, her heart was beating wildly, she secretly scolded Zhang Dong to death, but she didn't dare to escape, she closed her eyes slightly, nervously waiting for this moment to come. (Please give me a red ticket, thank you.) Chapter 0189 Punishment and Bait Update time: 2012-12-26 Zhang Dong started searching with his tongue! He gently kissed Bell's cherry mouth, and as soon as he touched it, a strange feeling instantly flowed through both of their bodies like electricity, and it also instantly ignited some human nature that had been suppressed for too long. Bell moaned coquettishly, she couldn't help it. When she heard herself making such a sound, she panicked and was a little overwhelmed. She bit her teeth tightly, not wanting Zhang Dong to enter, but she remembered that if the other party didn't use his tongue, After searching again, he would definitely not give up. Her lack of cooperation would only allow him to take advantage of her, so she let go of Beiqi and allowed Zhang Dong to drive in and sweep wildly. She trembled even more violently. A strange feeling made her unbearable and made her extremely obsessed. She hugged his neck hard, her delicate body pressed tightly into Zhang Dong's arms, and responded rawly and enthusiastically, and what seemed to be words from her mouth were: Crying and moaning seem to be laughter, endlessly tempting. She forgot her original intention and everything, just like Zhang Dong's lover, who passionately kissed Zhang Dong and couldn't bear to end it easily. Zhang Dong only felt that her little mouth was sweet, the lilacs were soft and fragrant, and a scent rushed into his nose and flowed into his lungs, making his heart and mind tremble, and he was soon lost in such a beautiful fragrance, and he couldn't help it. Extricate yourself. Beth stood aside and stared dumbfounded. Gradually, a gorgeous red cloud appeared on her face, and a strange feeling surged in her heart. Her legs couldn't help but tighten, and her eyes were full of panic and nervousness. No matter what she did, She is cunning and wise, but when she saw her sister and Zhang Dong kissing passionately, she didn't know what to do. Can she stop it? If he says the search hasn't been completed yet, then that's bad, shouldn't he stop it? My sister was at a huge disadvantage for being taken advantage of by him like this, and besides, he would have to use his tongue to search her later. She was flustered and at a loss. After a while, angry flames shot out from her eyes, because she saw Zhang Dong's hands sneaking into Bell's clothes, climbing mountains and ridges, and enjoying the sightseeing, but Bell actually There was no rejection, and he moaned louder and louder. Zhang Dong experienced a wonderful feeling that he had never experienced before. Bell was 1.8 meters tall, almost as tall as him. He had an amazing figure, with a slim waist and perky buttocks, plump, straight and round, and his elasticity was so good that there was no need to check it with a monitor. , he could also conclude that Bell had never had a boyfriend before, and this was her first kiss. Otherwise, how could she be so easily lost and let him have his way? Beth couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, so she rushed over, grabbed Zhang Dong¡¯s mischievous hand, and pulled it out of Bell¡¯s clothes. Bell woke up with a start and remembered his situation. He was so embarrassed and angry that he wished there was a hole in the ground so that he could get into it and hide. He raised his head with all his strength and escaped from Zhang Dong's entanglement. He said pantingly: "Okay, it seems that I have been searching for a long time." ? ¡± Zhang Dong let go of her without hesitation, and hugged Bess into his arms. He looked at Bell who was kissing Xiafei¡¯s cheeks, and warned: ¡°You must not be like your sister and disturb my search, otherwise don¡¯t blame me for not telling the truth. Credit. " Bell nodded helplessly and winked at Beth, telling her not to get lost and get out as soon as possible. This is a devil, and the longer it stays, the more trouble it will become. Beth understood, closed her eyes, and pouted her lips. She wanted to see what was so magical about this kiss that it could make her sister feel lost for a time. Her charming posture is really alluring. Zhang Dong's heartbeat increased and his blood boiled. Without further delay, he hugged her tightly and kissed her heavily. As soon as their lips came into contact, Beth's head went blank with a bang, and she couldn't help but kiss him passionately, raw and passionate, moaning loudly, and when she felt a huge hard thing pressing against her sensitive part, she She kept trembling and twisted slightly, letting a strange but beautiful feeling overwhelm her. She had long forgotten Bell's warning and her determination not to get lost. Bell was so angry that she jumped to her feet. She rushed over several times to slap Zhang Dong, but she stopped several times. Then she sneaked behind Zhang Dong and raised her fist several times to hit Zhang Dong's vital point, but she failed. They put it down several times, not because they were merciful, but because they were worried that if they couldn't deal with Zhang Dong, then Zhang Dong would have a reason to break the contract and would never let them go. Zhang Dong's enthusiasm was also aroused by Bess. He enjoyed and experienced it to the fullest, secretly sighing endlessly. Bess was indeed the fire fox among the two foxes of ice and fire. It was really a fire, burning ragingly, and it would burn both of them to ashes. . Of course, he also paid some attention to Bell, and he burst into laughter when he noticed her actions like this. Such a pair of endlessly beautiful model twin sisters, even though they are the kings of thieves, are really cute, no less than Jiang Yueyue and Jiang Xingxing. , are definitely rare beauties and treasures in the world, but this pair of sisters are much more savage than Jiang Yueyue and Jiang Xingxing. Beth is indeed obsessed and deeply lost, but??It was precisely because she was lost that she quickly reached the first climax in her life. She suddenly moaned loudly, her delicate body twisted faster, then stiffened suddenly, and finally collapsed in Zhang Dong's arms. Then she woke up from being lost, panicked and terrified, and ran out of Zhang Dong's arms. The two sisters held hands and ran away quickly out of the alley. "Slow down!" Zhang Dong dodged and stopped in front of them. The two sisters couldn't hold themselves back and threw themselves into Zhang Dong's arms at the same time. Zhang Dong took the opportunity to hug them, feeling the warm and unparalleled fragrance of nephrite, and was a little reluctant to let go. "Let us go, don't your words count?" The two sisters asked in unison, feeling ashamed and angry. Zhang Dong reluctantly let go and said with a smile: "Of course I keep my word. I asked you to walk slowly because I want to make friends with you. If you have time, you can go to Yanjing, China to find me." "I never want to see you in my life. . You are the devil." The two beauties cursed in their hearts at the same time, but said coquettishly: "Yanjing, we will definitely go." Zhang Dong nodded and said sadly: "Today I lost a piece of immeasurable value. The bracelet made me sad, but fortunately I didn¡¯t lose another treasure of greater value.¡± The two sisters suddenly became interested, glanced at each other, and asked curiously: ¡°Do you still have a treasure?¡± Are you bragging? " "It's just a luminous pearl worth billions." Zhang Dong reached out from his trouser pocket and took out a luminous pearl as big as a billiard ball, which shone brightly in this dark alley without sunlight. The light is so beautiful that it makes people stop breathing. Although Bell and Beth traveled the world and worked on some major cases, they had never seen such a treasure. Their hearts suddenly beat wildly, their eyes burned, and their gazes were fixed on the luminous pearl in Zhang Dong's hand, and they could not move at all. It won't open. "Can you show me?" the two sisters asked timidly at the same time. What excited them was that Zhang Dong was very generous and handed the night pearl to Bell's hand. Bell held it carefully with both hands, fearing that the night pearl would roll down. Then the two sisters huddled together and watched carefully, and quickly came to the conclusion that this was a top-notch luminous pearl, unparalleled. Zhang Dong said it was worth billions, which was definitely not an exaggeration. They are born to love top-grade jewelry, otherwise they would not become the King of Thieves, Ice and Fire Foxes. Once a top-grade treasure like the Night Pearl falls into their hands, how can they be willing to give it back? It's a pity that their cultivation is too far behind Zhang Dong. Even though they were unwilling to do so, they still had to return it to Zhang Dong obediently. However, they have already made up their mind that they must find ways to steal the Night Pearl in the future. "Handsome guy, if we go to Yanjing, how can we find you?" Beth asked with a smile as bright as a flower. "I am the most handsome guy and the most macho man in Yanjing. I am very famous. As long as you go to Yanjing, are you afraid that you can't find me? I look forward to our meeting again." Zhang Dong said meaningfully without looking back. Walked out of the alley. "Let's go." When the two sisters saw that Zhang Dong really didn't want the priceless bracelet, they just left. Their beautiful faces showed ecstasy, and they flew to the other end of the alley like sharp arrows. When they came to the road, they got on a After saying a place name, the taxi started to rush wildly. After arriving, the two sisters got into another taxi and went to another place. After changing taxis five times along the way, the two sisters arrived at a residential area. , entered a luxurious suite. After slamming the door shut, the two sisters hugged each other excitedly and cheered at the same time: "I'm rich, I'm really rich." After celebrating for a while, Bell took off the small backpack on his shoulders and said with a sweet smile: "Sister , That guy is definitely an extremely stupid pervert, he searched all over our bodies and even our mouths, but did not search this bag. However, with his stupidity, even if he searched, he probably wouldn't be able to find it. " Beth said excitedly: "Sister, he is undoubtedly a perverted idiot. Quick, take out the fragrant stone bracelet, I haven't seen this priceless treasure yet." Bell's skillful hands moved quickly on the strap of the satchel After a few clicks, the strap came apart, and there was a small space inside. However, now there was no fragrant stone bracelet in this space as she expected, but two nicely folded hundred-dollar bills! Bell was stunned on the spot, with an incredible expression on his face. Beth asked in surprise: "Sister, where is the fragrant stone bracelet?" Bell replied: "I hid the bracelet in here, how could it be missing?" Beth was anxious, grabbed the bag, and searched carefully stand up. "Stop searching, he took the bracelet back and put two US dollars in it.here. "Beier said dumbly. Beth's face was full of shock and she said: "Sister, you mean that not only did he unknowingly take away the bracelet from the shoulder bag strap that you have been carrying, he also put two pieces of rice in it. Money? " Bell said angrily: "Yes, that person is the real king of thieves. We fell into his hands, he touched us all over our body, took away our first kiss, and played enough! In the end, they humiliated us with two hundred-yuan rice bills! " Beth jumped up and cursed angrily: "Asshole, we will never let you go. ¡± (Please give me a red ticket, thank you.) Chapter 0190 Prepare to take action Update time: 2012-12-27 Bell and Beth were angry for a long time before they regained their composure, but they also made up their minds to take time to go to Yanjing, China, to avenge Zhang Dong. His luminous pearl as big as a billiard ball and a bracelet that emits a strange fragrance were stolen. He must not have been able to cry at that time. He was so stupid that he showed off in front of the twin foxes of ice and fire. Even a fool knows that wealth should not be revealed. After such self-deception and fantasy like Ah Q, the two sisters became confident again and completely restored their demeanor as the king of thieves and the twin foxes of ice and fire. The two began to put makeup on each other, and soon they transformed into women in their thirties. They looked noble and smart, but not as beautiful as before. Then they went out and came to a seven-star hotel. This hotel There were many security guards and American police guards, but after the two sisters made a phone call, two imposing men came downstairs and ushered the two sisters into a special suite in the hotel. There was only a white man in his fifties in the suite. He was sitting on the sofa and drinking coffee calmly. When he saw the two sisters arriving, a smile appeared on his face. He invited the two sisters to sit down on the sofa and said: " "Two sisters, you are getting more and more beautiful and charming. How are you?" "Boyfriend? No." The two sisters shook their heads at the same time, Zhang Dong's handsome face with makeup appeared in front of them, and they gritted their teeth. They kept it for twenty-two years. The first kiss they intended to give to their boyfriend who still didn't know where he was was snatched away by a strange man. It was really hard for them to let go. "You have too high expectations!" The white man laughed. It was not easy for the two sisters to discuss this topic. Beth changed the subject and said, "Dear Minister Joyce, what good things can you do for us?" Joyce is indeed the Minister of Finance of Deguo. Of course, he and Bess There is a relative relationship that is unknown to outsiders. Joyce's grandfather and Bebes' grandfather are brothers. Therefore, as soon as Bess got Joyce's call, she rushed from Chicago to New York without hesitation. Joyce frowned slightly and said: "Two sisters, although you are international thieves, you are also citizens of the country. You should contribute to the country. If you can make a contribution this time, I can find ways to eliminate your influence." If you are charged with the crime, you can show up anywhere in Deguo with your true colors without having to worry about being chased by the police." The two sisters had a look of surprise on their faces and asked at the same time: "How to do it?" He is in Germany, so he commits the most crimes in Germany. He is a wanted criminal who is a heinous person. After that, he has to escape from Germany and continue to commit crimes in various countries around the world. If he can be pardoned, he can return to his country to reunite with his relatives and friends. Joyce lowered his voice and said: "You also know that our country has 1,536 tons of gold stored in the underground vault of the New York Fed. Our country has repeatedly requested to take back this batch of gold, but has been rejected. We even asked to go He looked at the underground vault and was rejected by the Americans. "After a pause, he continued: "After years of application, in 2007, our country's central bank officials were finally allowed to see some of our country's gold bars in a special reception room. . But this is just a sample. We don¡¯t know if our gold is still there. Other countries in the world are also worried. Therefore, this time, more than 60 countries around the world that store gold in the New York Fed have united to impose sanctions on the United States. After more than a year of negotiations, the United States agreed to this request. Tomorrow is the day to go to the underground vault to see gold. More than 60 countries have sent people to the United States and they are all staying in this hotel. , I mean I want to take you there.¡± Belbeth was horrified, looking at Joyce like a monster, and asked: ¡°God, you are crazy, this can¡¯t be successful, even if you can get the gold out, but More than 8,000 tons of gold cannot be transported away at all." Joyce had a strange expression on his face and said, "You misunderstood. I just asked you to observe the vault and defense forces to see if you can find loopholes and evaluate our strength. Is the gold safe there? If there is a loophole, you must tell me. I warn you not to think about the gold. Although you are smart and wise, you do not have such ability. There was a burning look in their eyes at the same time. They were as smart as ice and they heard the implication from Joyce's words. The United States was unwilling to return the gold to De Guo and other countries, so De Guo tried to use other methods to get the gold back. , these other methods include stealing, robbing, and perhaps joining forces with other powerful countries to find ways to get the gold back without going to war with the United States. How can they not share a share of such a good thing? But it's hard to bring it up now, and it would be ridiculous to bring it up. Only they found the loopholes and could come up with clever waysOnly by paying for gold can they be qualified to get a share of the pie. The two sisters agreed without hesitation. So they also checked into a luxurious room in the hotel. After checking that there was indeed no bug in the room, the two sisters sat on the sofa and discussed it in a voice that only they could hear. Beth said excitedly: "It's harder to steal gold than to reach the sky, but there are opportunities to steal other treasures." Bell also became excited and said: "We have been watching this bank for almost a year. It's really Everything was ready, all we needed was the east wind. I didn¡¯t expect that the east wind would come so soon. "" It was getting dark, and Zhang Dong, whose luck had changed again, appeared in an alley near the Federal Reserve Bank of New York. No one suddenly opened a sewer cover, jumped into it, and then closed the cover again. Arriving at the hole-drilling location set by the two military divisions, Lin Baoguang was released from the transport box and started drilling holes. The soil here is very hard, mostly rocks. For ordinary people, it would be more difficult to dig a cave than to climb to the sky, but for Lin Baoguang, it is not too difficult. Whenever he encounters a rock, he uses Zhang Dong's Qingzhi Sword to cut off the rock like tofu. If it is mud, Lin Baoguang spins his body rapidly and can quickly fall into the depths. However, digging a hole in this way is still more difficult than digging a robbery hole in Shu last time. Therefore, Zhang Dong decided to use the action plan of digging a hole formulated by the two military divisions. He dug a hole, entered the bank through the gate, controlled the hostages, and entered. The treasury put all the gold and banknotes into transport boxes and retreated from the cave. Early the next morning, Lin Baoguang finally drilled the hole into the side of the vault. At this time, Zhang Dong even had the urge to drill the hole into the vault now and put the gold into the transport box, but this was definitely irrational. Behavior, because as soon as the hole reaches the vault, the bank system will call the police and countless police officers will come. As long as the police block the hole, everyone will be trapped in the vault. Without air, the stuffiness can suffocate them to death. Even if they send people to guard the entrance to the sewer, it will be difficult to hold it once the United States' technological weapons are deployed, and it will take a long time to transport the gold to the transport box. So Zhang Dong asked Lin Baoguang to enter the transport box and released Liu Kuimiao, Xu Xiaoyao and Wang Lei. As their luck changed their appearance, they came out of the sewer like ghosts and found a restaurant not far from the Commonwealth Bank. They ate quietly and waited for the bank. Open the door so you can get in. Today is a special day for the Federal Reserve Bank of New York! ¡°At about eight o¡¯clock, nearly a hundred police cars arrived at the bank parking lot, and hundreds of American police officers with live ammunition walked out of the parking lot to enforce security around the bank and nearby streets. Then, a stretched Lincoln and two Cadillacs shot from a distance like sharp arrows, stopped at the gate of the bank with a screeching sound, and nine people stepped out of the cars. Each of these nine people exudes a strong aura, especially the leader, a big white man who looks to be only in his forties and wears a long sword at his waist. He is so powerful that no one dares to look at him. The look in his eyes Like lightning, extremely frightening. His name is Kexi, he is eighty-eight years old, a world-class strongman, and the number one master in the United States. If measured by force value, his force value has reached 1499 points, and his combat effectiveness is extremely powerful. He came from Washington yesterday to prevent someone from robbing the underground vault while people from more than 60 countries were inspecting it. The eight people he brought were all mid-level experts with force values ??above 800. Each of them was a master worth one thousand, plus countless police and military intelligence experts. If anyone dared to take advantage of the treasury, they would definitely be killed. There is no good fruit to eat. They stood in front of the bank gate with murderous intent, like towering mountains, trying to block all wind and rain. A moment later, nearly a hundred Lincolns drove slowly from the wide road to the bank's parking lot, and more than two hundred impressive people from various countries stepped out. There is no doubt that they are all elites sent by various countries. In addition to experts in banking, they are also experts in the industry. There are nearly a hundred intermediate experts alone. Their strength is really amazing. The State of China has 650 tons of gold stored here, so it naturally sent personnel. There are only four of them. The leader is Han Gaoyuan, the governor of the Central Bank. The other three are all Zhang Dong's acquaintances, that is, Zuo Jian of the National Security Bureau. , Wang Zuo and Wang You, Zuo Jian's force value has now reached 530 points, Wang Zuo and Wang You's force value is also very close to 499 points, and will soon reach the peak of junior strong. The most important thing is that the three are members of the National Security Bureau and are resourceful and flexible. This time they are also given an important task to see if they can find loopholes in the underground vault and if it is possible to steal the gold back. Under the leadership of the Mi Federal Reserve President Griffin, accompanied by more than a dozen Mi -National Army Love Bureau personnel, everyone entered the bank in an orderly manner.?Go to the underground vault. Kexi, eight masters, and hundreds of policemen who were on alert became nervous one by one, with eyes like lightning, scanning everywhere, watching for any signs of trouble. ¡° Even at a military airport not far from here, nearly a hundred military helicopters are on standby, and 3,000 special forces armed with the latest laser weapons are on standby. If danger arises, they can come to the rescue within three minutes. This kind of defense is really as solid as a mountain. "Come to think of it, no one dares to take advantage of the treasury today! Except me!" Zhang Dong had a sneer on his face. "Come to think of it, no one dares to pay attention to the treasury today, except me!" A masked man who was no less imposing than Zhang Dong also said in his heart. Chapter 0191 Terrorist Robbers Update time: 2012-12-27 Belbes each carried a satchel and followed Joyce into the bank. Along with them was a master of winning the country - Rodney, an intermediate strongman with a force value of 860. Eight o'clock. Through the elevator, we came to a depth of more than 20 meters underground. This was a small hall. The walls were all made of natural granite without any gaps. There were many corridors extending in all directions. Griffin led everyone to walk in one corridor. Go up and walk for about a few minutes before arriving at the door of the vault. The door of the vault is a solid steel cylinder 2.7 meters high and weighing 90 tons. The outside of the steel cylinder is reinforced with a 140-ton reinforced concrete wall, and there is a 3-meter-long narrow channel in the center of the steel cylinder. Three bank staff used keys and a series of complicated methods to manipulate the switch, and the steel cylinder rotated 90¡ã, revealing the passage into the vault. Everyone filed in and entered the vault that they had applied for for many years but had not been able to enter. Rows of steel plates up to three feet thick form the basic units of 122 vaults. There are doors, but they are not allowed to be opened. However, each door has a fist-sized window through which the gold inside can be seen. Each secret room has an area of ??about 300 square meters and a height of about three meters. It is filled with strong iron frames, stacked layer by layer, and the iron frames are neatly filled with gold bricks that are shaped like red bricks. , emitting golden light, magnificent and shocking. Since the gold of each country is placed in different secret rooms, everyone dispersed and went to the door of the secret room where their own country's gold was stored to watch and size it carefully. But Beth walked out of the vault in the name of going to the bathroom, entered another corridor like a ghost, and came to a special secret room. She entered a series of numbers on the screen on the door, and the door slowly opened and she stepped in. It was filled with safes, about fifty of them. These safes are all rented by some rich people, and the passwords are all in the hands of the rich, and the most valuable treasures and documents are stored in them. Beth went to the corner and took out a small instrument the size of a broad bean from a secret place. Then she took out a device the size of a palm from the bag, connected the small instrument, and the camera content was displayed on the screen. Soon She saw the process of a certain rich man delivering the password, and her pretty face suddenly lit up with joy. The sisters have been thinking about these safes for a long time. They rented a safe here a year ago. They went in and out many times to store some so-called valuables. Through various means, they got the password of this room, which is also in the corner of the room. Camera equipment installed. Despite this, they still had no way to come to this room alone, because it was an important secret room twenty meters underground. Every time they entered, they were accompanied by two bank security guards and a bank staff member, and they had to watch under their eager eyes. It is simply impossible to open someone else's safe and steal property. But today they got a chance! Beth excitedly entered the password, and the door of the safe opened automatically. Then she rummaged inside, and quickly pulled out a leather bag from the safe. When she opened it, a strong look of joy appeared on her face, because there was actually something in it. They are all diamonds slightly larger than broad beans. Three of them are particularly large, at least over 100 carats. This bag of diamonds should be worth more than 100 million meters of gold. She put the diamond into her bag and continued looking for it in the safe. Just when Beth started to take action, Zhang Dong led four peerless warriors out of the hotel and strode towards the bank. Now is the best opportunity to act, because the door to the underground vault has been opened, saving him a lot of work. Now he only needs to break into the bank, restrain everyone, guard the bank, transport the gold to the transport box, and then use it from the underground cave. Retreat in mid-air and it's done. When they came to a corner, the five of them put on hoods at the same time. Zhang Dong patted his chest and took out the weapons from the transport box. Liu Kui took a sharp dagger. Miao Ruhu and Xu Xiaoyao, who were accustomed to using knives, were A sharp machete and two thorns were used by Wang Lei, who was accustomed to using double halberds. As for Zhang Dong, he held a rusty long sword in his hand. This was an ancient sword obtained from Lin Baoguang's treasure house, but Zhang Dong had tried it , is really strong and sharp. Although it cannot cut iron like clay, the quality is still better than the modern long swords. Of course, it is not easy to use the Qingzhi Sword, and it is not easy for Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu to use the Changba Snake Spear and Qinglong Yanyue Sword, because these common weapons have to be used in the World Strongest Competition. The five people packed up and were about to kill them, but the situation suddenly changed. Five sewer covers on the street were pushed open from the inside at the same time. Thirty-one heavily armed masked men jumped out with a slap on their backs. They were all armed with machetes, and both hands were holding Israeli IMI Uzi submachine guns. They all exuded endless murderous and evil spirit, and almost simultaneously shot at the American policemen on the street. ¡°Da da da da"Da~" Bullets rained down in all directions like a violent storm. All the American policemen were caught off guard and fell in large numbers. Of course, not all of them died. They were all wearing body armor, but many of them were shot in the head and died miserably. Incomparable. Thirty-one people were like thousands of troops, shooting and charging towards the bank. The surviving police officers hid behind the bunkers and fired angrily at the gangsters, like setting off firecrackers. It was very lively, and the bustling streets of New York instantly turned into a battlefield filled with gunfire. To everyone's surprise, this group of gangsters was so powerful that they could cover more than ten meters in one step and could easily dodge bullets. The leader was nearly two meters tall! The big man was the most powerful. He rushed into the police group in the blink of an eye. With a vigorous swing of the machete in his hand, he swept out a sword energy that was more than ten meters long and cut dozens of policemen in half in an instant. He was the world! A super strong man named Leslie, with a force value of 1497, but has never participated in the World Strongest Competition. After all, he has a terrifying identity - Leslie, the number two figure in Al Qaeda. Naturally, he came here to watch More than 8,000 tons of gold were stolen from the underground vault. Since 9/11, Al Qaeda has been brutally suppressed by the United States. Many important figures have been arrested, many industries have been blocked, and the economy has fallen into an unprecedented crisis. They came up with the idea of ????this batch of gold. Ever since more than 60 countries jointly put pressure on the United States and asked to go to the vault to see the gold, they began to plan this shocking robbery. Every detail has been considered, and the possibility of success has been considered. Very powerful! The thirty masked men brought by Leslie are all mid-level strong men with a force value of more than 900. They have experienced hundreds of battles and are elites cultivated by Al Qaeda over the years. They follow Leslie. Sli quickly slaughtered the policemen on the street with no resistance, and then rushed towards the bank crazily. Kexi's face turned livid, beads of sweat appeared on his forehead, and a look of death flashed in his eyes. The light shines on Leslie who is killing the police crazily, and he secretly guesses the identity of this person. After all, there are only ten world-class experts in the entire earth! Before he can judge clearly, Leslie has already led thirty masters to kill him! Go to the door of the bank. "Kill~" Ke Xi waved his sword and faced him fiercely. Of course, the eight masters behind him followed with their weapons, but they stayed close together and did not dare to separate. "Dang Dang Dang Dang~" Both sides. Fighting against generals, soldiers against soldiers, Leslie was like a mad tiger, holding the knife in both hands, using a wide-open and wide-open sword technique, and slashing at Kexi desperately, even though Kexi was worthy of his strength. It was two points higher, but he couldn't resist, and retreated step by step, quickly retreating into the bank hall. However, Pu Yi, the eight masters brought by Kesi, came into contact with the thirty masters in the base, and was besieged to death. One of them died. But there were only eight of them, so they were outnumbered; the second one was that the cultivation level of the thirty masters in the base was not weaker than them, or even better; the third one was that the sword peaks in the hands of the gangsters were smeared with poison that would seal their throats when they see blood. , so the result is understandable. Of course, the base was not completely unscathed. Three people died on the spot! The survivors of the base shot into the bank door like sharp arrows and massacred the police and staff in the hall crazily. Of course, they mainly cooperated with Leslie to besiege Kesi. As long as Kesi was killed, they could easily control the bank and proceed to the next step. plan! Sirens and the roar of planes sounded from all directions. Zhang Dong was stunned, and then he was furious, damn, he was beaten to the spot by his peers! Leading four peerless masters into the bank like a whirlwind. More than 20 base masters have massacred all the police and staff in the hall, but almost eight base masters have died, plus three died outside the bank, so now there are only 21 people left. So, now twenty-one masters are frantically besieging Kexi. Kexi is worthy of being a top world-class expert. He just tried his best to resist Leslie's attack and ignored the attacks of the others. He allowed the sword to attack him but did not suffer any damage. However, it would consume too much internal energy. If it continues like this , then he will undoubtedly die, but he believes that as long as he withstands it for three minutes, the most elite troops in the United States will come to help, and these robbers will undoubtedly die. But when he saw five more powerful masked men coming in, his expression changed and his heart skipped a beat. No, it was dangerous this time. And members of Al Qaeda, including Leslie, were stunned for a moment. Why did five more masked men appear? Could it be that they are masters sent by the big leader to support them? Zhang Dong kicked a corpse away with one kick and shouted murderously: "Kneel down all, or die!" Kexi was stunned, and then he was overjoyed, God, these are two groups of robbers.??It is completely possible to survive in the cracks. "But the al-Qaeda members who were not afraid of anything and had their heads stuffed in their waistbands all day were so angry that they were so angry. Damn it, where did this robber come from? Dare to look for food on top of their base? Are you brave enough to eat the ambition of a leopard? Without any explanation, ten people were separated, wielding machetes, and rushed towards Zhang Dong and the other five with murderous intent (Please give me a red ticket, thank you.) Text: Remarks on the launch - < Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! >-: . (Please remember) (Please remember) This is farmers coming to Zongheng - < Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! >- The first book after was uploaded on October 11th. After more than two months of ups and downs, it is finally on the shelves. Thank you to the editor for putting Rouge on it, thank you for the platform Zongheng, and even more thank you to all the friends who have always supported farmers. The farmer sincerely implores everyone who likes this book and intends to continue reading it to smoke two less cigarettes or drink one less drink every month, so as to save three yuan and sixty cents without affecting the quality of life. Subscribe book. Yes, it¡¯s only three yuan and sixty cents a month! Farmers updates 6,000 words every day. Your daily subscription fee is 12 cents (high v), which is 3.6 cents a month. (If you are not a high v, you have to spend 18 cents a day, which is five yuan and forty cents a month.) If you really can¡¯t save even a few yuan a month, you can also do tasks to get Zongheng coins, and then subscribe , below are methods to obtain Zongheng coins by completing tasks. There are three reasons why farmers call on everyone to subscribe. First, farmers are not part-time writers who have few subscriptions but do not affect their survival. They are full-time writers. In the past, farmers also had jobs, so there was really no pressure to write books part-time. But since the company where they worked collapsed, farmers have written this book full-time. Royalties are the only income, and one needs to support a family of young and old. It¡¯s true that Alexander, people have to survive, and farmers are looking for a way to survive, hoping that this way will work. Second, this book is not a buyout of a guaranteed harvest in droughts and floods, but a share of the signature. The royalties come from subscriptions. If an average of 1,000 people subscribe and 6,000 words are updated every day, the monthly royalties are 1,800 yuan, plus 5 The perfect attendance award is two thousand three. If you don¡¯t even have one thousand subscriptions, how can you survive? Third, farmers strive for excellence in writing books and do not dare to be careless. Farmers get up at seven o'clock every day, hold their heads in their hands to conceive the plot, and start coding at nine o'clock. They code one chapter each in the morning and afternoon. In the evening, they revise the chapters to be uploaded the next day until they can't see any flaws. If there is still extra time, , I will think about it for a while and then code a chapter. You see, the farmer has not rested for a whole day. He is immersed in the book, cautious and trembling, for fear of not writing well, for fear of losing his collection, for fear of losing readers! Isn¡¯t such a carefully crafted article worth subscribing to? The background of this book is very grand and the length is long. The shining inspiration is like pearls and will always be dotted between the lines of this book. But this is not the credit of the farmers, but the credit of you! You can be proud to say: it is precisely because of your subscription that this wonderful book is created and such a classic appears! Otherwise, it will end in a hasty way, and farmers will have to find another way to make a living. God rewards hard work! Farmers will work a hundred times harder and type out words one by one with their ten fingers to form a wonderful and beautiful chapter. In exchange for daily necessities, it is not shameful! He is not begging like a beggar! ! No more to say! Chapters will be updated at 7:05 p.m. Again, we urge everyone to support and subscribe! The farmers began to pray devoutly! The following are the recharge methods; how to obtain Zongheng coins by completing tasks; and how to save money by subscribing. 1. Recharge method: Based on my experience and the experience of other book friends, the summary is as follows: 1. You should never choose to recharge via text message. This method not only deducts 40% of the handling fee, but also often fails! Definitely the first choice for cheating! 2. The fastest way to recharge is to buy a card to recharge. The fastest is the Perfect Card recharge. You can buy them at newsstands, Internet cafes and other places that sell game points cards. Then on the recharge interface, enter the card number and password and it will be OK immediately. The most convenient way is to buy a mobile recharge card (the recharge interface says "China Bank recharge card", which is wrong. In fact, it only needs a mobile card). This card is sold everywhere! The most convenient. It's just that when recharging, it takes a few dozen seconds longer than the Perfect Card. ??????????????? In addition, such as the Junwang all-in-one card, it is also very convenient. These methods of purchasing and recharging cards will not deduct handling fees, are fast, and are more convenient, so they are the first choice! 2. Recharge on Taobao. This method is suitable for users with Taobao account and Alipay. Enter "Zongheng recharge" on Taobao to search, and there will be a lot of them immediately. Choose the ones with high reputation and conduct transactions. After you check that there are Zongheng coins in your account, just pay in RMB. With Alipay in hand, you are not afraid of being cheated, and the speed is also very fast. This way you can get as low as 10% off! Those who meet the conditions are the first choice. 3. Online banking recharge This method is suitable for people who have online banking and have various guarantees. But in this way, while ensuring that a lot of plug-insThe software must be installed successfully, and various problems will usually be encountered during the first recharge process. However, if you succeed the first time, the rest will be quite easy. Generally speaking, it is not as convenient as buying a card, but it is suitable for people who are too lazy to go downstairs. Lazy people may wish to try it. 2. For readers who have no money but like this book very much, you can try the following methods: 1. Currently, Zongheng often engages in activities to give away Zongheng coins for free. There are currently 3 activities in the announcement area of ??the homepage that are giving away Zongheng coins. For example, if you try to become famous with one goal, you will receive 700 Zonghe coins! Click on the homepage for more announcements. There is also a Three Kingdoms game, which can also give away 800 vertical and horizontal coins. There are also people who can do tasks to get Zongheng coins. These can be used for free and with money as long as you spend some time. So as long as you always pay attention to the announcement area on the Zongheng homepage, spend some time, and register a few more small accounts to earn, you can mix more coins and use them. For example, in the Become Famous game, I have 4 accounts and earned 700. I spent an average of 1 hour on each account, which made me 21 yuan. There are also tasks to earn Zongheng coins. Thousands of people have done it successfully. This way to get Zongheng coins for free is not only available in the announcement area on the homepage, but also in personal information and at the top of the Zongheng forum. There are links to enter. You can see it if you pay attention. . 2. Earn in Longkong Forum (the most popular online forum, you can find it on Baidu). This is more troublesome. Register a Longkong account, and then report to the egg hatching area once a day. After three days, you can post and earn Longkong coins. If you hang around there often, you can get a lot of dragon sky coins, which can then be exchanged for vertical and horizontal coins or even certain point coins. If you have more, you can earn hundreds of Zongheng coins every day. There are many successful people using this method. If you have time, it is a good way to make money while participating in forums. 3. In Zongheng, some books or sections often hold activities to give away Zongheng coins. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out????? There is also the Zongheng forum section of Huashan Lunshu. If you write a Mid-Autumn Festival short article, you will have the opportunity to receive more than 3,000 Zongheng coins. therefore! As long as you wander around a lot and pay attention everywhere, you may not have a chance to make free money. 3. Ways to save money: First, for ordinary VIP (yellow mark after ID), the price of reading a book is 3 cents per thousand words. Senior VIPs (marked in red after their ID) can read a book for 2 cents per thousand words. Everyone must try to become a high v! Normally, you need to recharge more than 50 yuan to become a high v. However, now Zongheng and QQ have cooperated to set up a special area for mobile Internet privileges. As long as you use the QQ browser on your mobile phone and log in to Zongheng.com (.zongheng.) to register a new account, you will immediately become a senior VIP and receive 1,000 points. This account can be used on computers! In addition to saving money by reading books, you can also vote for recommendations immediately the next day. ! Strongly recommend everyone to register! I have many accounts like this. ¡ï¡ï¡ïYou can read the latest chapter or ¡ï¡ï¡ï next time. Text Chapter 0192 Massacre and Submission (All five chapters will be updated, please subscribe!) - < Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels are better and updated faster! >-:. (Please remember) (Please remember) Zhang Dong not only did not kneel down when he saw them, but also rushed towards them. , furious in his heart, shouted: "Kill, no one will be spared!" The four peerless generals crawled out from the dead in their previous lives and killed countless people. It was a piece of cake to deal with such a scene. They roared and killed them. , only to hear shrill screams one after another, the bodies were thrown away, and the heads rolled around. In less than a minute, all ten al Qaeda masters were dead. Kexi, Leslie, and the remaining ten base members all had pale faces, and their eyes were full of fear. Oh my god, where did so many top experts come from? "Kill~" Regardless of what they thought, the four peerless generals rushed forward in a swarm, killing ten more base members like melons and vegetables. Then Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu besieged Kexi, and Xu Xiaoyao and Wang Lei besieged Rice. Although they were not skilled in weapons, the four of them were all experienced in many battles and had surprisingly rich killing experience. It only took a moment to suppress the two of them without any ability to fight back. Kexi and Leslie were so frightened that they leaned against each other with their backs leaning on each other. Their weapons were waving in the wind and rain, trying to resist the all-pervasive attack, but it was still useless. In just a few breaths, Kesi's throat was cut open by Miao Ruhu's machete, and blood spurted out. There was also a bloody hole in the heart left by Liu Kuijun's stab, and Leslie's head was stabbed by Xu Xiaoyao. It was chopped off, and Wang Lei's two military thorns were inserted into his lower abdomen. The weapons in the hands of two world-class experts who had dominated the world for many years fell with a clang, and slowly fell to the ground, turning into corpses in humiliation. Zhang Dong smiled coldly and pressed a button at the bank counter. A shrill alarm sounded, and the one-meter-thick iron door of the bank slowly closed. From now on, the bank has become a very difficult place to break into. of fortress. Then the five people rushed towards the depths of the bank with murderous intent. Since Zhang Dong has a surveillance camera, he can naturally find anyone hiding. Therefore, under his leadership and command, in less than a minute, all the police and bank personnel on the first floor of the bank were restrained, and the troops were divided into two. Along the way, Wang Lei and Xu Xiaoyao headed towards the fourteenth floor. Zhang Dong took Liu Kuimiao and Ruhu in the elevator to the treasure house more than 20 meters underground. After getting out of the elevator, Zhang Dong and the others rushed towards the gold treasure house in the corridor like lightning. Perhaps they heard the sound of gunshots or the sound of the alarm. More than two hundred elites from all over the world were rushing out of the treasure house in chaos. "Kill~" Zhang Dong and the other three showed cruel smiles on their faces, and their bodies revealed a real cold murderous aura, like three tigers killing among the sheep. Although these people are basically elites from all over the world, there is no one. How can a world-class strong man withstand the attacks of three world-class strong men? He was thrown to the ground like wheat, and no one could take the next move. In less than three minutes, more than two hundred elites from all over the world and some American policemen fell to the ground in a mess. Even Bess, Wang Zuo and Wang Zuojian were knocked to the ground. The three of them rushed into the treasure house. Zhang Dong took out the Qingzhi Sword, issued a sharp sword energy, and cut a large hole in the door of a secret room, revealing a golden world. Miao Ruhu and Liu Kui were shocked on the spot. Zhang Dong had already watched the surveillance video here and didn't feel much. He enlarged the transport box and let Lin Baoguang, Zhong Tian, ??Shen Wen and Pei Ninghe get out. When the four of them saw such a golden world, they all cheered like crazy. "Hurry up and move the gold." Zhang Dong ordered coldly. "Yes." The man happily agreed, started working as a porter, took out the cart and trailer from the transport box, and began to move the gold into the transport box one pallet at a time. Zhang Dong used the Qingzhi sword to make holes in the wall. All the gold warehouses were connected together and separated by a wall. The wall was not too thick, so it was very easy to cut. It took about half an hour for Zhang Dong to dismantle the connecting walls of all the gold warehouses. Then he returned to the first gold warehouse and found that everyone was able to carry the gold from the first warehouse in. "It's too slow! There are one hundred and twenty-two warehouses here." He thought for a moment, then tinkered with the transport box for a while, and the transport box turned into the shape of a car, with nothing on all sides. Gold can be fed into the gate from any direction, and it can also be pushed or even lifted up to fly. So one person pushed the transport box to move close to the gold, and the others quickly moved the gold and fed the transport box from all directions. The speed increased by more than half. It took about ten minutes to move a warehouse and an hour to move the entire warehouse. In other words, , it will take twenty hours to move the gold from one hundred and twenty-two warehouses.??right. The speed is still a bit slow, so I need help. Zhang Dong walked out of the gold treasure house, looked at Zuo Jian, Wang Zuo and Wang You who were unconscious on the ground, and asked in his heart: "Monitor, now I want these three people to help carry the gold. After it is completed, can you eliminate their relationship?" "Memory of time?" The monitor replied coldly: "Since I can put memories in people's minds, I can also make them disappear. However, erasing memories is unethical. The monitor has the right to veto it, but erasing it is so An insignificant memory, no problem." Zhang Dongxin was overjoyed and untied the numb holes of the three of them. The three of them jumped up and looked at Zhang Dong warily. Zuo Jian shouted: "Who are you? How brave are you? You dare to take advantage of the gold treasure house?" Zhang Dong said proudly: "What's wrong with me? If you dare to do it, I will tell you that I have killed Kesi and also killed Leslie." He used his original voice. Naturally, the three guys heard it immediately, and there were incredible expressions on their faces. God. , isn¡¯t this Zhang Dong¡¯s voice? The robber turned out to be Zhang Dong? And already killed two world-class experts? The three of them looked at Zhang Dong with admiring eyes, as if they were looking at a god in their hearts. "Don't be stupid, come and carry the gold." Zhang Dong led the dizzy three people into the gold treasure house. When the three people saw such a magical transport box, they were ecstatic. They would never let go of any gold brick. ? I risked my life to carry it. Zhang Dong was very satisfied with the performance of the three of them. He walked out of the gold treasure house again, picked up Bell who was unconscious on the ground, and quickly arrived at the door of the secret room where Beth was, and calmly pressed a series of passwords. The door opened. Zhang Dong strode in! Beth was so frightened that she hid behind a safe and did not dare to move. She had gone out for a walk just now and found that the bank had been controlled by robbers. There were unconscious police officers and bank staff everywhere. Even the elites from more than ten countries were dumped in front of the treasure house. Among them were her sister Belle. She originally wanted to rescue her sister, but she saw a masked gangster coming out of the gold treasure house. She had to quickly return to the secret room full of safes, hoping to escape. But I didn¡¯t expect that the gangster also knew the password of this room and got in easily. "Come out." Zhang Dong said coldly as soon as he entered the door, "I knew you were hiding here." Beth walked up to Zhang Dong obediently. She was very clear-minded. A gangster who could rob more than 8,000 tons of gold so generously It's definitely not something she can handle, so it's better to be nice. Zhang Dong untied Huai Beier's acupuncture points. When Beier opened his eyes and saw that he was being held in the arms of a masked gangster, he suddenly let out a horrified cry. Zhang Dong slapped her buttocks and shouted, "Don't scream." Bell's delicate body trembled and she quickly closed her mouth. Then Zhang Dong hugged Bess into his arms again and said domineeringly: "From today on, you are my women, do you understand?" The two sisters smelled a familiar masculine breath, and their eyes flashed thickly. Surprised, with an expression of disbelief on his face, he thought to himself, "God, isn't this the man who took advantage of our sisters yesterday?" Who is he? Why is it so scary? Naturally, they did not dare to reveal Zhang Dong's identity, so they pretended to be scared and said, "I know." Zhang Dong smiled evilly, pulled back his mask, and kissed Bess's red mouth domineeringly. Beth didn¡¯t dare to resist at all and let Zhang Dong taste it to his heart¡¯s content. Such a gangster was already a world-class terrorist. She could imagine the consequences of resisting with her toes. Zhang Dong kissed Bess for a moment, then let go of Bess, and kissed Bell domineeringly for a while, and then said in a tone that left no room for doubt: "You are responsible for taking out all the treasures from the safe in this room. We will take them away together later. I will do it again later." Try every means to get the best treasures from all over the world and open the world's number one jewelry company. You sisters will be responsible for the management! " Zhang Dong has already asked the monitor to check. Although there are only fifty safes in this warehouse, there are many treasures in it. , worth almost tens of billions of dollars, how could he let it go? As for starting a jewelry company, that was an idea he had for a long time. He has a monitoring device that can find the location of all treasures on the earth, whether it is an ancient tomb or a sunken ship, whether it is modern or ancient. It is a very meaningful thing to collect the ownerless treasures and then steal the treasures plundered from China by other countries in the world. Of course, you have to take away the treasures from other countries. Although Beibei is a foreigner, she has a model figure of 1.8 meters, peerless appearance, and is a true virgin. She even dedicated her first kiss to him. When they meet again, he really doesn't want to miss it.They are obsessed with jewelry and are very suitable to manage a jewelry company. Of course, all this must be based on being able to conquer two wild beauties. "What a loud tone, such a domineering man." The two sisters looked at Zhang Dong like a monster, but their hearts began to beat wildly. The wonderful prospect Zhang Dong described was indeed their dream. If it could really come true, how happy would it be? It's a pity that his sisters will become his forbidden concubines. Reluctant to answer: "Okay." Beth then asked a question and said: "We only know the passwords of two of its safes. It may take a long time to forcefully break the other safes." Zhang Dong said proudly : "You are still far from unpacking. Let me show you a show." He strode to a safe and quickly entered a series of passwords. The door of the safe opened automatically, revealing the belongings inside. Bei Bess was shocked. She almost suspected that Zhang Dong was the owner of the safe. Otherwise, how could he know the password? Zhang Dong smiled mysteriously and continued to enter the passwords of other safes. It took about five minutes to open the other forty safes. Only one was left unopened, and that was the safe rented by the two sisters. There was nothing valuable in it. treasure. The two sisters, who had always been proud of their own stealing skills, were impressed by Zhang Dong's magical skills. They were so impressed that they worshiped him to an unparalleled level. They wanted to kneel down and worship! ¡ï¡ï¡ïYou can save the latest chapter or , which you have seen, so that you can read it next time ¡ï¡ï¡ï ¡ª¡ª Text Chapter 0193 Delta Special Forces is dispatched (please subscribe!) - < Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! >-:. (Please remember) (Please remember) Zhang Dong read the current mood portrayal of the two beauties, and felt happy , solemnly said: "Be quick, there are five warehouses next door, all of them are safes, I will open them all right away, and you will deal with them later." The two sisters' eyes were full of burning, and they immediately asked worriedly: "Can you escape safely?" Obviously, they are no longer reluctant to become Zhang Dong's woman. Zhang Dong's magical stealing skills coupled with such huge wealth and treasures make the beauty who is obsessed with jewelry get lost. Zhang Dong smiled proudly and said: "You used the wrong word. It's not about running away, but leaving calmly. No one in this world can stop me. Maybe you don't know that Kexi, a world-class master in the United States, and the world of Al Qaeda Leslie, the world-class master of Al Qaeda, is now lying in the bank lobby, turned into a cold corpse! "The two sisters were shocked again. Although they did not know who Leslie, the world-class master of Al Qaeda, was, they knew Kexi's reputation. But a person who has truly reached the pinnacle of a high-level powerhouse has traveled around the world for many years. He can escape from any danger even if he cannot defeat him. But today he was killed by this mysterious man. How powerful is he and what is he like? The origin of? ********** About two minutes after Zhang Dong closed the door of the Federal Reserve Bank of New York, countless helicopters flew rapidly from the sky, and nearly three thousand soldiers descended from the sky, instantly surrounding the bank. The water is blocked. These soldiers all have a triangular armband on their sleeves, with a small sword printed on the armband. They are the United States¡¯ Delta Force. They are famous in the world and are definitely the world¡¯s top military. To be selected into the U.S. Delta Force, you really have to be equated with Superman. Must be a U.S. citizen, under 22 years old, and have served in the Special Forces for more than two years. In terms of physical fitness, you must be able to crawl 35 meters backwards in 25 seconds, do 37 sit-ups per minute, do 33 push-ups per minute, pass the set obstacles within 24 seconds, complete a 20-kilometer long-distance run in 16 minutes, and be fully armed. Swim 100 meters. After completing these projects, there will be an 18-kilometer emergency march. After a two-hour rest, it must be completed within 24 hours in a deserted area without any hints or guidance, relying only on a compass and a map. Marching 74 kilometers alone is a physical limit test. In terms of skill requirements, one must be proficient in using various light weapons, operating a variety of mechanical equipment and driving various cars, tanks, armored vehicles, large transport aircraft or helicopters. It also requires skills such as grappling, fighting, climbing cliffs, and overcoming obstacles. In addition, each person must have at least one specialty such as blasting, rescue, repair, unpacking, etc. In addition, one must pass a very demanding psychological quality test. The Delta Force training base is nicknamed a children's playground. During the shooting training, each team member must conduct more than ten hours of hostage rescue operation training in a simulated "horror house"; conduct anti-hijacking training in a real suspended cabin; and use the actual racing venue to conduct driving and racing chases. training; in addition to high-rise rappel assault training on simulated sites, they also often go to skyscrapers in major cities for actual rappel assault training; in addition, the "Delta" force also often conducts snow combat and underwater penetration combat training . The unit is also equipped with C-130 or C-141 transport aircraft and is ready to conduct overseas mobile deployment operations at any time. ¡°Through nearly rigorous training, Delta Force has become a sharp knife in the United States¡¯ anti-terrorist operations around the world. A joint assessment committee composed of the U.S. Office of Counter-Terrorism, the CIA, the FBI, the Bureau of Justice and other units once conducted a mock exam for the "Delta" Force, and the results shocked everyone present. A reporter from the Associated Press even commented humorously: "If you give this force a long ladder, they can climb to the moon!" In the 1980s, the size and combat strength of the "Delta Force" continued to increase, and it competed with various countries Special forces such as the British SAS, Germany's GSG9, Israel's General Staff Reconnaissance Group, Australia's SAS and Italy's GIS have established close cooperative relationships and conducted extensive cooperation in training and operations. In 1982, they provided technical assistance to the Italian special forces in their operation to rescue American General Dozier, who was kidnapped by the terrorist organization "Red Brigades"; in 1987, they assisted the FBI in capturing the 1985 hijacking of the American Transcontinental airliner. terrorist Younis; also participated in the security of the 1984 Los Angeles Olympics and the 1988 G7 Western Summit. This time, they were dispatched urgently to deal with the daring robbers and prevent more than 8,000 tons of gold from being robbed. Colonel Beckwith looked at the bank in front of him, which was stronger than a military fortress.The tone became solemn. The bank had elites and financial personnel from more than a dozen countries, and even the Minister of Finance of the United States. In addition, the world-class strongman Kexi was also there, but the bank was actually controlled by robbers? What kind of robber has such strength? Is it possible that there is still a fight inside? But why is no news coming out? He quickly ordered: "Call every branch of the bank and be prepared to blast the door." "Yes." Twenty special forces guarding him took action quickly. Within thirty seconds, every phone in the bank started ringing frantically. At this time, Zhang Dong was opening the door of the safe in other secret rooms. After monitoring the situation, he had to stop and take the elevator to the first floor. Xu Xiaoyao and Wang Lei, who had already restrained all the bank staff upstairs and returned to the first floor, came up to them and reported the situation concisely and comprehensively. Zhang Dong said with murderous intent: "If the opponent blasts the door, let them rush in, and then kill as many as they come. Well, be careful with their laser weapon. It is a cylindrical device and is relatively bulky." " Yes, lord." Xu Xiaoyao and Wang Lei responded. Zhang Dong smiled calmly, picked up a phone that was still ringing wildly, put it to his ear, and shouted: "Let Beckwith answer the phone!" What he said was English, but it was actually the monitor saying it, and his tone was very old-fashioned. Just like electronic sounds, it is impossible to tell whose voice it is from such a sound. The person who answered the phone was a tough soldier with a look of horror on his face. He had no idea how the other party knew that Beckwith was outside the bank. He quickly covered the phone and said, "Colonel, the call is connected. The other party is a robber." , I want to talk to you." Beckwith's face turned ugly. There were phones in every room and secret room of the bank, including the underground vault. So many phones rang at the same time for so long, but only one got through, and it was. The robbers are obviously in a very bad situation. The scary thing is that the robbers still know their names. Could they be some old rivals? He grabbed the phone in his hand and shouted: "I am Beckwith, who are you?" Zhang Dong threatened: "Colonel Beckwith, the bank is already under our control, and more than two hundred important personnel from all over the world have already Becoming our hostage, Kexi has also been captured by us. Once you blast the door, we will be the first to kill Kexi, and then kill the other hostages." Shell Weiss's majestic body kept shaking, Kexi, the master of national protection. That was a veteran world-class powerhouse. He had been at the peak of world-class power a few years ago. Except for Master Long Eyebrow, no one in the world was his opponent, but he was caught by a robber? How can this be? Could it be that he is lying? "Hahaha~" Zhang Dong let out a series of wild laughter and shouted: "Beckwith, in fact, we are old friends, and you don't believe in my strength? You know, I have been preparing for this day for a long, long time, and I can naturally reach my level. "Purpose." "Who are you?" Beckwith asked quietly. "I'm Leslie, what can you do to me?" Zhang Dong said proudly. What he did was purely adaptable, completely beyond the design scope of the two top counselors. After all, they did not expect that anyone would dare to pursue the idea of ??8,000 tons of gold. Moreover, Zhang Dong felt that it was fun to frame the blame, and it would also make him better, faster and more powerful. Time was successfully bought, and even afterwards it was difficult for the Americans to connect the robbers with anyone other than Leslie, because Leslie was originally planning the gold robbery and broke into the bank, but the entire army was wiped out. , was killed by Zhang Dong and others. "Leslie?" Beckwith showed anger on his face. How could he not be familiar with Leslie? Leslie is the most powerful master of Al Qaeda, a world-class powerhouse, and more dangerous than Bin Laden. I don¡¯t know how many years, it is precisely because there is such an almost invincible terrorist who has been secretly dealing with the United States. Therefore, even though the United States has two world-class strong men, they dare not leave the scope of the United States easily and basically sit in the capital Washington, because One person can't guard against Leslie, it takes two. Unexpectedly, Leslie actually made such a big move this time. He led people to break into the bank and captured Kesi. Now it was over, it was really over. Leslie was a terrifying person who was not afraid of death. Molecule, how could you let Kexi go? Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth and said: "Leslie, you are so brave. You dare to go against more than ten countries in the world. You are dead this time, absolutely dead. I advise you to let go of everything." If the hostages, including Master Kexi, surrender to our country, they can still be pardoned and enjoy glory and wealth. It is definitely better than being a terrorist. How about you consider it?? "This is not a lie. If Leslie is willing to submit to the United States, with his world-class cultivation, he can definitely become the new national teacher of the United States and be reused. "It is a pity that Zhang Dong is not Leslie, and even Leslie Li, because of his religious beliefs and other reasons, hates the United States, how can he surrender? Zhang Dong sneered and shouted: "Beckwith, stop daydreaming, just listen to me, prepare twenty fights?" The F-28D transport helicopter landed on the flat ground in front of the bank gate. Then get away from me so that I can take the gold away. ¡± The F-28D transport helicopter is a helicopter developed secretly by the United States and has never been known to other countries. The passenger cabin can carry fifteen tons of cargo, and it can also hang fifteen tons of cargo, a total of thirty tons. Twenty F-28D transport helicopters can load hundreds of tons of gold, as well as all the hostages, U.S. bills, and jewelry in bank safes, and leave calmly. This plan was originally formulated by Leslie, but Leslie Lee didn't know the model of this helicopter. Beckwith's eyes were full of angry flames. The other party's request was too unreasonable, and the other party actually knew about the F-28D helicopter, which showed that he was well-informed and that there was a spy involved. Important national departments! ¡ï¡ï¡ïYou can save the latest chapters or ¡ï¡ï¡ï you have seen so that you can continue reading them next time¡ï¡ï¡ï ¡ª¡ª Text Chapter 0194 Raid (all five chapters updated, please subscribe!) - < Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! >-:. (Please remember) (Please remember) Beckwith forced himself to calm down and shouted: "Leslie "As long as you release Kexi first, your request can be met." Zhang Dong was just trying to delay time, how could he release Kexi? What's more, Kexi had turned into a corpse and couldn't be released, so he said perfunctorily: "Beckwith, please think carefully about my request and give me an answer after you think about it carefully. Of course, you can also choose to break into the bank. Then, you really have no choice but to collect the body for Kexi." He hung up the phone without waiting for Beckwith's answer, gave Xu Xiaoyao and Wang Lei a few words again, then took the elevator back to the underground secret room and continued to enter the password. Open the safe. Beth and Bell were extremely agile. They had already cleaned out the jewelry from the safe in the first secret room and packed it in several sacks that they found from nowhere. The jewelry was really dazzling. Then they came to the secret room that Zhang Dong was cracking and said excitedly: "Bad guy, we have made a fortune, there are so many treasures, the value should be more than 10 billion yuan." "Call me husband, do you understand?" Zhang Dong was domineering. say. "I know!" Beibei didn't dare to disobey, while Xiafei's cheeks brightened and she agreed obediently. Zhang Dong smiled evilly and continued working. An hour later, he opened all the safes in the five secret rooms, and then took out valuables from the safes with the two sisters. Since ancient times, it has been said that when men and women work together, work will not be tiring. Indeed, it took almost an hour for the three of them to clean out all the jewelry. Zhang Dong took Bess Beibel to the first floor of the bank, and they began to clean the counter and put the cash in the secret room into ready-made bags from the bank. The two sisters were so excited that they almost fainted because there was so much cash. The counter in the room was full of bundles of cash. Each bundle was worth 100,000 meters of gold. It was countless and spectacular. Xu Xiaoyao also came over excitedly to help. During this period, Beckwith was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. He made countless phone calls for instructions and discussed with people from the Military Intelligence Bureau for an unknown amount of time. However, he did not have a good plan. There was no way to blow up the bank. Dare, because then Kexi, who is equivalent to a nuclear weapon, and more than 200 elites from more than ten countries will be dead. It is impossible to agree to the other party's request. Once the other party gets the helicopter, not only will the gold be gone, but Kexi will also And all the hostages are probably gone too. So Bexway called Zhang Dong again and continued the negotiation. The two talked at odds for more than an hour, and finally reached an agreement. The United States provided twenty F-28D helicopters, but once the helicopters arrived and were filled with gold, Zhang Dong had to release Kesi. As for the rest, The hostages can be taken away by helicopter. This is of course a ridiculous agreement. Even if Zhang Dong thinks with his toes, he can imagine that the other party will not be so stupid and must have a conspiracy to kill people. In fact, this is also true. The United States is calling on the most powerful internal experts from all over the country. These people are more powerful than the members of the Delta Force. At that time, plus the nearly 3,000 experts of the Delta Force, holding laser weapons in their hands, once activated The sudden attack was absolutely sharp and terrifying. Zhang Dong was not sure of resisting it. Fortunately, the plan of the two top counselors was very wonderful. They retreated from the cave. The United States had not thought that such hard granite could actually make a hole. So Zhang Dong bought time, and after cleaning up the cash, he took Bess Bell, Wang Lei and the others back to the vault to help carry the gold. As for Xu Xiaoyao, he was naturally guarding the first floor of the bank to prevent accidents from happening. With the help of four people, the speed of transportation has increased. It takes five minutes to move the gold in one secret room, and twelve secret rooms in one hour. It is expected that more than 8,000 tons of gold can be moved in another hour. Sweep away. ********* In Washington, USA, in a palace-like castle, the world-class strongman Brown Jing was naked and beating crazily on a beautiful female body. The girl let out an unbearable coquettish moan, and Brown became more and more excited, speeding up the frequency of the beating. He himself began to pant like a cow, but at this fatal moment, his cell phone rang rapidly. Brown's expression suddenly changed. This special bell will not ring easily. Once it rings, it means that the country is in danger, and it means that world-class powerhouses from other countries have entered the United States! He got up from the girl angrily, grabbed the phone, pressed the answer button, and shouted: "What's the matter?" "Master, it's bad, the terrorist Leslie sneaked into New York and tried to rob the underground vault of the Federal Reserve Bank of eight thousand dollars. Many tons of gold"Master Kexi has been captured by him, and more than two hundred elites in the rest of the world have also been controlled by him as hostages" The angry and anxious voice of the President of the United States came from the phone. Brown was suddenly petrified, and for a time he doubted himself There was something wrong with his ears. Of course he knew that Kesi went to New York to shock Xiao Xiao. He brought eight masters who were about to reach the peak of super power, as well as so many heavily armed police officers and even the Delta Force, and Kesi Xi is still at the pinnacle of the world's elite, and his fighting power is extremely powerful, but Xi and more than two hundred elites in the world were completely wiped out? The bank was actually controlled by Leslie. How is this possible? "Master, you have to hurry up and help." , Otherwise, Kexi will not be able to survive, and our country will suffer great losses" "I will set off immediately. "Brown shook his still buzzing head and agreed. An hour later, Brown, wearing a suit that was so tough that it could withstand the stabs of knives and swords, arrived in New York and joined the 30 people who were urgently mobilized from various places. A super master learned about the situation from Colonel Beckwith and urgently negotiated a rescue plan. He sent many sharpshooters to the top of the buildings around the bank and set up sniper guns and a calf-thick laser gun. , aiming at any blind spot around the bank, including the roof. In this way, the fourteen-story building of the bank was completely surrounded and blocked by the American army. One hundred super masters were selected from the Delta Force, plus Brown. And 30 masters who came from all over the country, a total of 131 people, under the leadership of Brown, quickly touched the roof of the bank with the help of the cover of the building. The weapon Brown used was a sharp steel. With a short gun and a short sword hanging on his waist, he first walked carefully around the roof with the bank's design drawings. He found the weakest spot on the drawings, pulled out the short sword on his waist and started cutting. Although the walls and the roof of the bank are extremely strong, Brown's little sword is a real magic weapon. It can cut iron like mud, no less than Zhang Dong's Qingzhi sword. "Shuashuashua~" It is made of steel. The roof was gradually cut thin, and after a few minutes, a hole about one meter in diameter was formed. Brown was about to jump in, but his right eyelid started to beat wildly, and he was suddenly startled. There was an inexplicable fear. As a world-class expert who has experienced life and death, he can really sense some mysterious things. Now he has a premonition that if he jumps into the bank first, he will definitely die. But how is this possible? ? Is the robber so powerful? Could it be that the terrorist Leslie has broken through to a higher level of strength? Brown thought for a moment and made a warning gesture. The surrounding team members were even more cautious, pointing their guns at the hole, as if there was a wild beast there. Brown took three steps back and ordered in a very low voice: "Go down, eight people, take a look at the situation, and then report." Give me. ¡± So the eight highly skilled team members filed in and quickly landed on the fourteenth floor of the bank. After carefully observing, this floor was quiet, there was no sound at all, and no one could be seen in the passage, but they were scalped. The numbing thing is that every office door was kicked open, and bank staff were lying on the ground with their acupoints stabbed. Eight people quickly searched the floor, but no danger was found and no one looked around. When they saw any robbers, the four of them guarded the entrance of the stairs. The four of them quickly returned to the room where the entrance was, climbed out, and reported the situation to Brown. There was a look of confusion on Brown's face. There was no danger. Is it possible? Is he neurotic? He thought for a moment again and looked at the more than a hundred fully armed team members, all of whom were super strong. He couldn't help but laugh. There were so many masters wearing armor that could withstand bullets and cold weapon attacks. , and they also carry firearms that are so powerful that they can threaten world-class experts, and they even carry laser weapons that can destroy everything. Even if there are three or five world-class experts below, they can easily kill them. What else should I be afraid of? ? Despite this, he did not enter first. After all the more than a hundred team members entered the bank and sent the safety message, he jumped in. "Okay, Brown finally came in. "A strong sneer appeared on Zhang Dong's face. Zhang Dong had already monitored Brown when he led people to touch the roof of the bank. As everyone continued to carry gold, he returned to the first floor, picked up Leslie's machete, and He slightly adjusted the muscles on his face, then used his internal energy to adjust his height, and made up to roughly look like Leslie. After masking, he was basically the same as Leslie, and then he took Xu Xiaoyao and quicklyHe came to the stairwell of the thirteenth floor and waited quietly. This was Brown's only way, because the elevator had been destroyed by him, and he was ready to kill Brown as soon as he reached the thirteenth floor. For him, since he has laid out his plans for the United States, the fewer world-class experts in the United States, the better. Killing Kexi is not enough, it is best to kill Brown as well. From now on, Wang Lei and Xu Xiaoyao will truly have no one in the United States. With the enemy, the martial arts school he founded is as stable as Mount Tai. Under the operation of the two top advisers, the United States will naturally fall into his hands step by step. ¡ï¡ï¡ïYou can save the latest chapter or , which you have seen, so that you can read it next time ¡ï¡ï¡ï ¡ª¡ª Text Chapter 0195 Bloody Fight (All five chapters, please subscribe!) - < Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! >-:. (Please remember) (Please remember) Zhang Dong¡¯s wishful thinking still failed, Mr. Brown Ju Cunning didn't walk in front at all, but walked in the back. He also ordered more than a hundred team members to disperse on this floor, and then sent eight team members to explore the thirteenth floor. Zhang Dong made a gesture to tell Xu Xiaoyao to continue to stay where he was, and rushed out like lightning. The machete in his hand turned into countless dazzling knife shadows, and instantly surrounded the eight American masters who came to explore. Seeing the flash of the sword, shrill screams rang out at the same time, and the eight masters were cut in half with their armors in an instant. "Da da da da~" The American masters on the fourteenth floor were all elites. Although they were surprised by Zhang Dong's strength, they did not panic at all. At the same time, they fired wildly at Zhang Dong, pouring bullets like raindrops. However, Zhang Dong was like a wisp of green smoke, as if he had no entity. He came to the crowd in a flash and started killing people like chopping melons and vegetables with a knife. He was not afraid of metal bullets at all. He just paid special attention to the two team members who were holding a laser gun as thick as a calf barrel, and always avoided being targeted by them. The United States has only recently developed a laser gun. Although it is very powerful and can really destroy everything, it is too bulky and inconvenient to use. Zhang Dong has a monitor and can clearly check the power and flaws of this gun. Naturally, he cannot You will put yourself in danger. "Swish, swish~" Zhang Dong struck three more times, sending out three terrifying sword auras, killing more than a dozen American players who came up to besiege him. He swayed and rushed towards Brown with murderous intent. "Leslie, you are so brave." Brown was so angry that he had previously suspected that the other party was not Leslie, but when he saw Leslie's machete, Leslie's knife skills, and his height, There was no difference. He no longer had any doubts in his heart. He raised the short gun and faced it bravely. He shot Zhang Dong's chest hard with a strong breath of death. "The national division is so powerful." All the surviving American players sighed inwardly, expecting Zhang Dong to be stabbed through the chest. "The pearl of rice also emits brilliance?" Zhang Dong looked slightly relaxed and slashed Brown's short gun with a heavy knife. "Dang~" Brown felt as if he had been hit by a giant hammer weighing ten thousand kilograms, as if a sandbag flew back and hit the team members who were loaded with ammunition and looking forward to the end. Zhang Dong stood proudly, not taking a step back, and seemed not to be affected by any counter-shock. All the American players were horrified to the extreme. In their minds, Brown was the top strongman in the world. Last time in the World Strongest Competition, he fought with the champion Master Long Eyebrow for nearly half an hour. He voluntarily gave up because his internal energy was too much. , but why can't he resist Leslie's move? Of course, the most horrified person was Brown himself, because not only was he knocked away, but the jaws of his hands had exploded, and blood dripped down drop by drop, hitting the smooth floor, making a slight sound, but it was like a death knell in his ears. What frightened him even more was that although the other party did not rush to kill him, they locked him with ice-cold energy, which made him feel that he could not win no matter how hard he fought, and he could not escape no matter how he ran away. a feeling of! Why is Leslie so awesome? Could it be that he really made rapid progress to reach the peak of the world's strongest, and then broke through the bottleneck and entered a new world? Today, can you escape with your life? His heart was beating wildly, and cold sweat broke out all over his body. He had been running around the world for many years, but had he ever been timid without a fight, or felt like his life was at stake? "Brown, surrender obediently and be my hostage, otherwise today will be the day you die." Zhang Dong read the description of Brown's current mood and seized the opportunity to attack the opponent and eliminate the opponent's will. He was not afraid of Brown's desperate efforts, but was afraid of them. Two American players stood behind Brown and pointed their laser guns in his direction. ¡°Kill~¡± Brown got up, but he didn¡¯t move at all. ¡°Da da da~¡± The surviving American raiders all fired at Zhang Dong, and the bullets poured out like a violent storm. "Kill!" Zhang Dong flashed to the crowd, swung his knife and started killing like a chicken. Often with one swing of the knife, a sword energy that was tens of meters long flew out like lightning, and more than a dozen people were chopped into pieces. Two pieces, the head rolled all over the ground, the body fell down like wheat, and the screams sounded one after another. "Kill~" Xu Xiaoyao saw Zhang Dong killing dozens and hundreds of people in an instant. He hadn't opened the store yet. Obviously, it was impossible for the other party to break through Zhang Dong and reach the thirteenth floor. HeHe didn't have the courage, so he rushed out like a murderer, swung his machete, turned into sword shadows in the sky, and slaughtered the surviving American team members crazily. Although his cultivation was not as high as Zhang Dong's, and although the opponent's cultivation was not much weaker than his, he still He is a peerless warrior with natural supernatural power. He has mastered the method of using inner energy. Anyone who is chopped by his machete will fly back and then spit out blood and die. Any weapon that comes into contact with his machete will fly into the air. . Zhang Dong alone had already frightened the American people, not to mention the addition of a murderer like Wang Lei. The surviving American team members were frightened to death, and Brown was even more frightened. He took the lead and ran towards the room with the hole. "Where to escape?" Zhang Dong flashed behind Brown and slashed him with a knife. Brown was indeed a world-class master. At this critical moment of life and death, he turned around and raised the steel gun with all his strength. "Dang~" Brown couldn't bear Zhang Dong's huge force, and the steel gun in his hand was smashed to the ground with a clang. He also turned into a rolling gourd and rolled quickly towards the room with the hole, while shouting anxiously : "Stop him." Although the surviving American team members were frightened, they still risked their lives and used cold weapons to launch a lifeless attack on Zhang Dong, who was chasing Brown. "Looking for death." Zhang Dong roared angrily and slashed five times quickly. Immediately, dense sword energy flew across the air, instantly cutting the dozens of American players who were standing in front of him, including their armors, into pieces. At this time, only three of the more than 100 masters in the United States were left: Brown and two masters with laser weapons on their shoulders. The rest have all been killed by Zhang Dong and Xu Xiaoyao. With a small number of people, the two American masters with laser weapons immediately found an opportunity. They aimed the muzzles of the laser guns at Zhang Dong and Wang Lei at the same time and pressed the switch without hesitation. "Whoosh~" Two dazzling rays of light shot out from the muzzle of the gun, carrying a strong and extremely strong aura of death, and shot towards Zhang Dong and Wang Lei like lightning. Zhang Dong had been paying attention to these two people. He tried to find opportunities to kill them several times, but they escaped smoothly. Now they really brought him great harm. At the critical moment, he grabbed Wang Lei behind him and flew into the air. , stretched across the sky, with its back tightly attached to the ceiling. The two lasers shot into the air and hit the opposite wall with an unstoppable force. The wall disappeared silently, forming two holes as thick as each other. The bright sunshine came in from the outside, bringing a bright light to the somewhat dim fourteenth floor. There was a glimmer of light, but the miserable scene of corpses strewn about and blood flowing all over the ground looked more and more like hell. When Zhang Dong and Xu Xiaoyao saw that the laser gun was so powerful, they both broke into a cold sweat. The technological weapons of the American people are really terrifying. You should be careful in the United States. If you are shot by such a laser, even an immortal will be shot. Turn into ashes? "Crack~" When the two American team members saw the laser shot empty, they threw the laser gun on their shoulders to the ground without hesitation, and ran towards the room with the hole. Although this kind of laser gun is powerful, it can only fire once, so they don't dare to fire it casually. They didn't use it until they found a good opportunity just now. And since the laser gun is empty, the laser gun has become scrap metal, so they don't throw it away. You'd be a fool to drop it. Zhang Dong and Xu Xiaoyao fell from the ceiling and chased them like a whirlwind. In the blink of an eye, they caught up with the two fleeing masters. Zhang Dong slashed them out diagonally. These two people were indeed no ordinary masters. They turned around suddenly, pulled the trigger of the pistol, and fired bullets like raindrops at the two people, not caring about the coming of the sword. "Ten thousand streams return to the clan." Zhang Dong's left hand turned into countless phantoms with a graceful twist, and his palms became larger and redder. Countless bullets suddenly changed their trajectories, and fell into his palm like moths flying into the flame. Not a single bullet Slip through the net. "Ah~" The two American team members did not have Zhang Dong's ability. They were instantly cut into two pieces by Zhang Dong's sword energy, and they let out two shrill screams. Xu Xiaoyao looked at Zhang Dong with admiring eyes, and his thoughts were ups and downs. The master's skill in the previous life was not very good, far inferior to him. He had saved the master from danger countless times, but in this life, the master's cultivation was too strong. , much more powerful than him. Not only could he not protect him, but it was his help just now that prevented him from being attacked by a laser gun. Well, I must practice hard and improve my cultivation as soon as possible! Zhang Dong kicked away the bodies of the two American players and quickly chased Brown. Although he was blocked by the American players and delayed for a while, it only took him two blinks of his eyes, so he might still be able to catch up. However, such a short moment was an opportunity for a top world powerhouse like Brown. He fled to the room with the hole as fast as he could in his life, like a sharp arrow.It jumped up from the ground and shot into the hole in the roof in the blink of an eye, darting out like a mouse. As soon as he saw the bright sunshine outside, he let out a long breath, feeling as if he had arrived from hell to heaven. Despite this, he was still frightened and did not dare to stay on the top of the building for even a second, so he jumped from the fourteenth floor. , for fear that Zhang Dong and Wang Lei would chase him out and kill him. Just kidding, he couldn't even defeat Zhang Dong, and with the addition of Wang Lei, who was like a god of death, he would really have no chance of survival. And as the protector of the most powerful country in the world, he has a respected position and enjoys endless glory and wealth. How can he be willing to die here? ¡ï¡ï¡ïYou can save the latest chapter or , which you have seen, so that you can read it next time ¡ï¡ï¡ï ¡ª¡ª Text Chapter 0196 Returning with a full load (all five chapters will be updated, please subscribe!) - < Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novels are better and updated faster! >-:. (Please remember) (Please remember) Zhang Dong and Xu Xiaoyao looked coldly at the hole above their heads. , They all secretly cried out in their hearts that it was a pity that Brown was allowed to escape just a moment later. But Zhang Dong was not discouraged at all. He didn¡¯t kill Brown this time. Isn¡¯t there still a world strong competition? Let¡¯s see if he can save his life then? Anyway, he must kill all the world-class experts in the United States. Let Brown live a little longer! The two of them turned around and walked out of the room with the hole, not worried about the Americans entering again. One hundred and thirty American masters were all dead, and even Brown almost died. With the courage of the Americans, they did not dare to enter again and die. . Zhang Dong picked up the two laser guns. These are high-tech weapons. Let the national science and technology department study them, and maybe they can develop laser weapons by following the example. Return to the first floor. Xu Xiaoyao continued to be on guard behind the gate, while Zhang Dong sat on the bank counter and coldly monitored Brown. Brown fled back to the temporary headquarters of Delta Force in a state of panic like a dog, sat down on the sofa, and gasped in shock. Beckwith was shocked and asked urgently: "Master, what's going on? Where are the other team members?" Brown wiped the cold sweat from his head and said in fear: "Colonel, Leslie is no longer the Leslie before. He has broken through the bottleneck of a world-class expert and entered a new world. In other words, he is currently the world's number one expert, and he also has a terrifyingly powerful subordinate who is no less powerful than a world-class expert. , I escaped by chance, but the rest of the team members had been killed by the two of them." Beckwith was stunned on the spot, a little unable to believe his ears. Leslie actually broke through and became the world's number one master? He also killed one hundred and thirty super strong men, and even Brown almost died? How can this be? His face turned pale and big beads of sweat appeared on his head. Things were really in trouble. With such a terrorist who is the best in the world and hates the United States extremely, wouldn't the country's leaders be in danger in the future? Isn¡¯t the country in danger from now on? What is urgent is how to rescue the hostages controlled by Leslie? Those are important figures in more than ten countries in the world, and among them is the national teacher Ke Xi who is of extraordinary significance to the country! He seriously discussed countermeasures with someone from the Military Intelligence Agency and National Advisor Brown, and also asked the president for instructions, and finally formulated a serial poisonous plan. Three thousand laser guns were urgently deployed and set up around the bank. Agree to Leslie's request and let ten F-28D aircraft land on the flat ground in front of the bank. When Leslie loads the gold, if there is a chance, three thousand laser guns will be fired at the same time to completely kill Leslie. Seeley is a serious thorn in the side. If there is no chance to kill Leslie, then we can only wait for him to fly away with the hostages, and then force him to release Cauchy by airborne. Regardless of whether he releases or not, we still have to use missiles to shoot down the plane. Come down. Although the latter plan would cost important figures in more than a dozen countries, including perhaps Kexi, he still couldn't care less in order to kill Leslie, a terrifyingly powerful terrorist. This vicious scheme is really cold-blooded and has no regard for human life. Zhang Dong, who monitored all this, felt chills in his heart and secretly broke out in cold sweat. Fortunately, he dug a hole in the ground for retreat, otherwise it would be difficult to leave safely with the gold this time. The phone rang again. Zhang Dong took the answer and said coldly: "Beckwith, if you still dare to send people to sneak into the bank, then I will kill Kesi first." Beckwith was sweating profusely and said with an apologetic smile: "Now that I know you We are the world's top masters, how can we dare to take chances again? Don't worry, something like this will never happen again. The plane is being arranged. The previous agreement still counts, right? , Beckwith, I warn you, don¡¯t play tricks, otherwise, Cosey is dead, and I will find a way to kill even Brown, and then assassinate your senior American officials, one by one, to make your country prosperous. Completely reduced to rubble. "He is not a terrorist. Of course, it is a threat to say such a thing, but it is extremely consistent with the terrorist Leslie he plays. Beckwith was really frightened out of his wits, and his face was as pale as a dead man. After a perfunctory response, he hung up the phone and told the people from the Military Intelligence Agency and Brown the contents of the call. Everyone was furious, but everyone was also frightened. If Leslie escapes this time, it is really not a joke that the United States will be in ruins. He is determined not to let Leslie leave, no matter how high the cost is. Five hours passed quickly. TwentyThe F-28D helicopters landed on the flat ground in front of the bank one by one. Three thousand laser guns have been dispatched a long time ago, all secretly set up around the bank, most of them aimed at the ten aircraft. Beckwith called Zhang Dong again and said: "Mr. Leslie, the plane is ready. With enough fuel, it can definitely fly out of the United States. Please release Kexi first." How could Zhang Dong not know the other party's intentions? Conspiracy? Xin sneered and said: "To release Kexi, we have to wait until we install the gold on the plane, take off and land in the air! I warn you again, don't play tricks, otherwise, you will only see the dead Kexi, not the living Kexi." " "Mr. Leslie, don't worry, you also know the importance of Cauchy to our country. Hundreds of tons of gold are trivial. We will never use his life as a joke. Also, we must ensure that as soon as we get to a safe place, we will Release the remaining hostages. I don¡¯t think you are stupid enough to go against more than ten countries around the world, right?" Beckwith pretended to care about the hostages and negotiated with Zhang Dong. Zhang Dongxu said to Wei Snake: "Do you think I am a madman? Dare to go against more than ten countries in the world? I am just asking for money." Beckwith said: "Then I can rest assured, we will withdraw within ten minutes There is absolutely no one alive in the area of ??the bank, within two kilometers of the bank. " "Very good, it will take us a few hours to load the gold. During this time, you'd better not get close, otherwise, you know the consequences." After Dong Lengleng finished speaking, he hung up the phone and returned to the treasury calmly. He found that everyone had packed more than 8,000 tons of gold into transport boxes. He smiled brightly, made the transport boxes smaller, and led everyone out of the gold treasury. Then he knocked Zuo Jian and the other two people unconscious and put them in their original places. Then he happily led everyone to the secret rooms where the safes were placed, put the treasures that Beth Bell had cleaned out into transport boxes, and then went to the first floor and put all the cash in them. Then he took out a large number of sacks from the transport box, and asked everyone to put Leslie's body and the bodies of twenty-seven other members into it, and wiped away the blood stains they shed, so as to give the United States an illusion that Leslie He robbed the gold and escaped without a trace. After doing this, Zhang Dong prepared to retreat and asked everyone to enter the transport box one by one. Of course Bess Bell didn't want to be taken away by Zhang Dong, and she hesitated until the end. Bess asked in fear: "You, are you an alien?" Zhang Dong laughed dumbly and said: "Of course I am not an alien. Otherwise, why would you be interested in gold?" He paused and then said, "Don't you want to go with me?" The two beauties were entangled and couldn't make a decision for a long time. If they go with Zhang Dong, then both sisters will change. It's ridiculous to become Zhang Dong's woman; if they don't leave, so many treasures and so much gold will be completely lost to them. What's more, Zhang Dong also promised to found the world's number one jewelry company and promised to steal treasures from all over the world. This is such an exciting thing. Zhang Dong pondered slightly and said: "I'll leave you here, unconscious, and wait for the Americans to enter the bank and rescue you and the elites from all over the world. After that, you can come to Yanjing to find me." He had to do this, if Taking the two sisters directly back to Yanjing will be known sooner or later, which is equivalent to telling the Americans that he, Zhang Dong, is the robber! There were surprises on the faces of the two sisters, and they repeatedly promised not to reveal any of Zhang Dong¡¯s secrets, and would definitely go to Yanjing to find him afterwards! Naturally, Zhang Dong would not believe their guarantee, so he clicked on their sleeping points, placed them among the unconscious people in the underground corridor, and then without hesitation, let the monitor eliminate the period between Zuo Sword King Zuo Wang You and Beibei memory. In this way, Americans can't see any flaws at all. Although Beibei has no memory of this period, she will not forget Zhang Dong's luminous pearl and fragrant stone bracelet. She should go to Yanjing to find Zhang Dong to steal the treasure soon. , which is equivalent to taking the initiative to deliver it to your door. Zhang Dong smiled evilly, strode into the already empty treasury, used the Qingzhi sword to cut a hole in the wall, connected it to the previously dug tunnel, and got in like a ghost. Of course, he did not forget to eliminate the monitoring device. All surveillance footage recorded by bank cameras. After a few breaths, he came to the sewer, walked quickly in the sewer, one step was more than ten meters, and soon came to an uninhabited alley dozens of kilometers away from the bank, opened a sewer cover, and jumped out. About twenty minutes later, Zhang Dong appeared on the soft sleeper of a train bound for Chicago. Unfortunately, there were no stunning beauties on the other beds. How should we spend this lonely journey? He thought for a moment, smiled evilly, and unknowingly tapped the sleeping holes of the other passengers, making them all fall asleep. Then he enlarged the transport box, pulled out the beautiful Shen Wen, and then shrunk the transport box. , continue to hang on the chest. When Shen Wen saw other passengers, they were all shouting.?, she flew into Zhang Dong's arms like a moth to a flame, and became entangled with Zhang Dong with the greatest enthusiasm. Today's exciting incident of stealing gold made her extremely excited. Only in this way can she release the excitement in her heart. While Zhang Dong was making out with Shen Wen, he was watching the real-time surveillance video of the Federal Reserve Bank of New York. What made him funny was that the Americans still didn't know that he had escaped with all the gold, jewelry, and cash, and had even stolen the bank from afar. The crowd was so tight that twenty F-28D helicopters still stayed on the flat ground in front of the bank. ¡°Perhaps, Americans will find that the so-called robber Leslie has escaped from the hole after the people in the bank wake up on their own initiative! He smiled secretly for a while, no longer caring about this matter, and focused all his attention on conceiving this beautiful woman who made his heart beat so much. He said s¨¨s¨¨: "Daughter, how about giving dad another surprise?" ¡ï¡ï¡ïCan be The latest chapter you saw or , so you can continue reading it next time ¡ï¡ï¡ï ¡ª¡ª Text Chapter 0197 Big surprise (please subscribe) - < Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! >-:. (Please remember) (Please remember) Chicago, the lobby of Pei Ninghe's villa. Zhang Dong, Liu Kui, Miao Ruhu, Xu Xiaoyao, Wang Lei, Lin Baoguang, Zhong Tian, ??Jia Tao, Huang Yuan, plus Pei Ning and He Chenwen, a total of eleven people sat together at a table filled with steaming delicacies. Around them, a unique celebration party began. Zhang Dong raised the glass filled with fine wine and said passionately: "Everyone, this time we did a major case that shocked the world. We successfully robbed 8,500 tons of gold, jewelry worth approximately 50 billion meters of gold, and Two hundred billion dollars in cash, and successfully blamed it on Al Qaeda. The Americans are hunting Leslie, who has turned into a corpse, all over the world, looking for traces of Al Qaeda members all over the world! On the head. In addition, we also killed the world-class powerhouse of the United States, Kesi, which laid the foundation for our future rise in the United States. This gain is absolutely huge, and it is unbelievable for ordinary people." They cheered, with excitement on their faces. The total value of this harvest exceeded 100 billion meters of gold. With so much property, does Zhangdong Group need to worry about developing? The celebration banquet was held in a fiery atmosphere and took three hours to end. Knowing that Zhang Dong would return to China soon, Pei Ninghe unleashed a hundredfold enthusiasm that night to please Zhang Dong and let Zhang Dong become the emperor for another night. However, before dawn, she pushed Zhang Dong out of the room to prevent her daughter from seeing him at dawn. Zhang Dong quietly entered Shen Wen's room. Shen Wen was only wearing a translucent pajamas as thin as cicada wings, lying lazily on the bedside, like a beautiful dream. What's terrible is that when she saw Zhang Dong coming, she cheered, happily threw herself into Zhang Dong's arms, and met Zhang Dong Dong became entangled with heat. She is a bold girl who yearns for an adventurous and exciting life, and this trip to New York undoubtedly made her experience an unparalleled excitement. Zhang Dong's powerful skills and terrifying abilities have completely made her She was so impressed that even that magical transport box shocked her to this day. With such a passionate beauty in his arms, no man would be tempted. Zhang Dong's face was red and his heart was beating wildly. While kissing her passionately, he lifted up her pajamas and caught a beating big white Rabbit Shen Wen's pretty face flushed, she moaned coquettishly in a low voice, and said in a seductive tone: "Dad, do you still want a surprise?" "Good girl, of course dad does!" Zhang Dong responded excitedly. "Dad, my daughter admires you the most, and I have decided to give you a big surprise." After Shen Wen said with a smile, she asked Zhang Dong to lie down on the bed, took off his pants, then knelt between his legs and spread them Cherry mouth Zhang Dong was shocked to see her head rise and fall with great effort. An unparalleled touch and passion instantly overwhelmed him. He suddenly discovered that life was so beautiful and life could be so wonderful. The next day, Zhang Dong said goodbye to the two beauties who were deeply in love with him and the four subordinates who would work hard for him in the United States, and took a flight back to China. Of course, he left them the 4 billion meters of gold he won in Las Vegas, as well as some jewelry and diamonds worth billions and nearly 10 billion non-consecutive U.S. dollars, so that they could spend time there. The United States established a powerful group belonging to Zhang Dong in preparation for taking the United States into its pocket. ********* A luxurious room in Yuntian Villa, with a large bed, not even an inch of hair, Miaoman's body still has a lingering aftertaste of passion, Chen Xiaojiao, who looks even more charming, nestles in Zhang Dong's arms lovingly, coquettishly He said: "Husband, what bad things did you do when you went to the United States for more than ten days this time? Why did I smell the fragrance of another woman on you?" The ten days in the United States were definitely the most ridiculous in Zhang Dong's life. During this period, in addition to having Pei Ninghe, a beautiful widow, she was also having an affair with her daughter Shen Wen. She also had feelings for Bess and Bell, and even had sex with countless beauties at Hauge Castle. However, this time Isn¡¯t it just the nature of a man? Zhang Dong was slightly embarrassed and quickly read Chen Xiaojiao's current mood description. He found that she was not angry, but just curious and caring. He was very touched. Chen Xiaojiao was his first love and occupied a very important position in his heart, but he concealed it. Taught her many things. He thought guiltily for a moment and said softly: "Xiaojiao, let me tell you some secrets about me, okay?" Chen Xiaojiao became slightly nervous. She could definitely guess that Zhang Dong's secret involved other women, and hesitated for a moment. , asked softly: "Husband, no matter how many women you have, you will never abandon me, right?" Zhang Dong's hands tightened, letting himShe pressed closer to her chest, said some love words that made people blush and heartbeat, and then began to talk about how she met Mo Rongying and Guo Yu, trained Liu Kui, fought against Changmei, and broke through to become a world-class strongman and the master of protecting the country. , the World Strongest Man Competition, getting to know Stefanie Zheng, the magical transport box, the secret realm of zombies, the relationship with Miao Ruyan, cultivating Miao Ruhu, hiring Shen Xuan as a military advisor, the grand blueprint of Zhang Dong Group, the secret of immortality, winning money in the casino, robbing rice Fed vaults and other things said. Finally, she said: "Xiaojiao, from now on you will be the financial director of Zhangdong Group. Any subsidiary company must report its financial status to you. Any expenditure of huge funds must be signed by you. As for the other women of mine, they must Call you sister, you are their eldest sister!¡± Chen Xiaojiao was shocked on the spot and looked at Zhang Dong like a monster. It was hard to believe that Zhang Dong had experienced so many magical things and hooked up with so many people in just a few months. Beauty. After finally waking up a little, she saw Zhang Dong still looking at her nervously, so she smiled like a flower and said: "Husband, since the day I fell in love with you, since the day I gave myself to you, I have been your devoted slave. No matter what you do, I will support you. No matter how many sisters you have, I will not be jealous. I believe you will treat me well." Zhang Dong was so moved that he almost shed tears. A woman like Chen Xiaojiao was really beaten to pieces in her previous life. He bought countless wooden fish, a treasure given to him by God. He kissed her red lips affectionately, and Chen Xiaojiao let out a cry and responded excitedly and enthusiastically The next day, Chen Xiaojiao did not go to class for the first time for the first time, and visited Zhang Dong's transport box with great interest, and looked at the man lying in the coffin. The alien woman was extremely curious and was completely speechless about the mountains of gold. She said: "Husband, you are too brave." Zhang Dong said confidently: "Wife, don't worry at all. With my current With my strength, the United States can't do anything to me, not to mention, they don't even know that I stole the gold." Chen Xiaojiao felt at ease and nestled into Zhang Dong's arms with admiration. At this time, Zhang Dong's phone suddenly rang, and it was Murong Ying who called, charmingly saying: "Honey, I've arrived in Yanjing, come to the airport to pick me up quickly" ******** ** In the presidential suite of the Golden Supreme Hotel. The second important meeting of the Zhang Dong Group is about to begin. There are obviously more people participating than the first time. Zhang Dong, Chen Xiaojiao, Murong Ying, Guo Yu, Miao Yanyu, Liu Kui, Miao Ruhu, Shen Xuan who have just arrived in Yanjing , Zhong Tian, ??Gao Qian, Lin Baoguang, a total of eleven people. Chen Xiaojiao felt a little unconfident when she saw that Murong Ying, Guo Yu, and Miao Yanyu were all charming and charming, and seemed to be prettier than her. However, when she found that the three of them respectfully called her sister, she was surprised. After her friend fawned over her, she felt reassured that she was also a beauty, and she was Zhang Dong's first love. They couldn't compare to her anyway. She was a smart woman and did not show off. Instead, she affectionately took them to the room to chat. The topic of conversation was naturally Zhang Dong. They each shyly told how they met Zhang Dong and how they fell into Zhang Dong's clutches. Mo Rongying said aggrievedly about her becoming Zhang Dong's lover, which made them laugh wildly. Zhang Dong was so bad that he used his exercises to force a peerless beauty like Mo Rongying into submission. And when Guo Yu told the story about Zhang Dong pretending to be a fool to apply for the job, they laughed so much that they couldn't stop laughing for a long time. After just such a chat, the four peerless beauties really had a common topic, and they all felt that they had someone to talk to. Having sisters is much happier than not having sisters. Of course, such a harmonious situation is still because Zhang Dong has the status of the Grand Protector of the Country. , can get married again. They are both Zhang Dong's wives, not lovers, so they can meet openly and not be jealous of each other. Seeing that his four women were in such a posture, it was really possible for Zhang Dong to continue chatting endlessly, so he walked in and said domineeringly: "Wives, we are in a meeting. Are you afraid that we will not have time to chat in the future?" The four beauties were holding hands. Hand Jiao walked out of the door with a smile. Walking together like this, it was really Lan Qiuju, Yan was thin and the ring was fat. Zhang Dongxin was filled with a huge sense of accomplishment. It was lucky to get one such beauty, but he actually got four. ! Then, the meeting began. Zhang Dong only talked about four points. The first point is that I went to the United States and got thirteen pieces of land, five from China and eight from abroad. I can build thirteen martial arts halls at the same time. The second point is that I have received a large amount of funds, and the companies and martial arts schools in China can develop rapidly without any scruples. Third point, the group is going to establish a genetic company, and the equipment will be sent from the United States soon. This genetic company will be of great benefit to everyone who makes a contribution. The fourth point is that I am about to establish a company and martial arts gym in the United States, and I am no less talented than Shen Xuan.Jia Tao and Huang Yuan, Xu Xiaoyao and Wang Lei who are not inferior to Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu in terms of military strength, Pei Ninghe and Shen Wen, the women who assist Zhang Dong, preside over. He did not tell the secret of moving souls to extend his life. Although these people were all worthy of the job, he still felt it was better not to tell him. However, he certainly would not hide it from Shen Xuan and his woman afterwards. After all, life can continue. The series of plans must be long-term and truly establish a foundation that will last forever. ??Then Shen Xuan spoke, adjusted the plan, and talked about the next steps of building a martial arts hall and corporate factory buildings and a series of other tasks. Everyone¡¯s eyes were burning, they were cheering and applauding wildly. ¡ï¡ï¡ïYou can save the latest chapter or , which you have seen, so that you can read it next time ¡ï¡ï¡ï ¡ª¡ª Text Chapter 0198 The incident occurred - < Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! >-:. (Please remember) (Please remember) The night is getting darker, the meeting has ended, Zhang Dong¡¯s attributes Everyone left the Golden Supreme Hotel with great ambition. But Zhang Dong¡¯s four women had no intention of leaving at all, and entered the suite to continue chatting excitedly. Since ancient times, it has been said that three women perform a drama, let alone four beautiful women with the same goals? Once the conversation started, it couldn't be stopped. Zhang Dong was not allowed to enter the suite, so he sat on the sofa watching TV in a state of laughter and laughter. He was originally worried about discord in the harem, but unexpectedly it turned out to be too harmonious. Is it really because things must be reversed at the extremes? He waited patiently until twelve o'clock in the evening. The door finally opened. Mo Rongying was pushed out by three beauties laughing and joking, and then the door was slammed shut. Obviously, they wanted to give Mo Rongying a chance. After all, Mo Rongying hadn't been with Zhang Dong for several months, so when he first came today, he graciously helped her. Although Mo Rongying has a bold and generous personality, and even though she has kissed and hugged Zhang Dong many times, she is still a virgin. Moreover, there are three other Zhang Dong's women in the presidential suite. If she is intimate with Zhang Dong, , that was really embarrassing, so as soon as she was pushed out of the door, her pretty face turned red with embarrassment, and she didn't even dare to look at Zhang Dong. She wished there was a hole in the ground so she could get in and hide. Before she came to Yanjing, she knew a little bit about Zhang Dong's deeds. He was a talented man who flew with eagles and excelled in calligraphy and painting. A few calligraphy and paintings were worth tens of millions. She admired Zhang Dong more and more, and she didn't know how much she fell in love with him. Unconsciously, when she came to Yanjing this time, she heard so many achievements and secrets of Zhang Dong, which shocked her to the extreme. Her admiration for Zhang Dong had turned into worship. What makes her even more happy is that Zhang Dong is the master of national protection who can marry again. Miao Yanyu has even obtained a marriage certificate with Zhang Dong. If she asks, she can get a marriage certificate with him tomorrow. She is no longer Zhang Dong. Her lover was not Zhang Dong's mistress, but one of his wives, and her sisters were also very kind to her, and their relationship was very harmonious, making her feel like she was surrounded by happiness. Zhang Dong's four beauties finally remembered him and actually released one to him. They were overjoyed and hurriedly greeted her. Without any explanation, they embraced Mo Rongying in their arms and took her into another room. Admire beauties who look even more gorgeous after months of absence. Mo Rongying was bathed in Zhang Dong's ses¨¨ gaze, her delicate body was trembling, her pretty face was red, she closed her eyes, stood on her heels, and pouted her bright red mouth for a kiss. Such a delicate and beautiful posture can really capture the soul of any man. Zhang Dong felt his head go blank with a bang, and he kissed her hard. Mo Rongying let out an unbearable coquettish moan and rolled down on the bed with Zhang Dong. A night of partying! Early the next morning, Guo Yu was busy with the affairs of the breast enlargement company. The turmoil was gone, and Miao Yanyu also returned to school to work. She had to persist in finishing this semester before she could devote herself to founding the Hemostatic Vine Company. Naturally, the good student Chen Xiaojiao returned home with flowers. School is in session. Zhang Dong drove Mo Rongying back to Yanyu Villa with Xin Chengyulu, who looked even more beautiful, and planned to place Mo Rongying here. In such a huge villa, Miao Yanyu lived alone, it was really a bit lonely, with Mo Rong Of course it's much better to have Ying as a companion. For the next three days, Zhang Dong stayed at the Yuntian Villa, which was extremely glamorous. Unfortunately, he did not realize his dream of killing two birds with one stone. Although Miao Yanyu and Mo Rongying loved him deeply, they rejected such a thing. On the morning of the fourth day, two unexpected guests came to Zhang Dong, one was Zuo Jian, and the other was the No. 2 leader. Zhang Dong invited them to sit down on the sofa in the lobby of the villa. Mo Rongying, as shy as a newlywed daughter-in-law, made tea for them and then walked away. The No. 2 leader took a sip of tea, put down the cup, and asked Shi Potian in shock: "Master, have you robbed the gold from the underground bank of the Federal Reserve Bank of New York?" Zhang Dong's heart skipped a beat. He had already asked the monitor to eliminate Zuo Jian, The memories of Wang Zuo and Wang You have disappeared. Why did the No. 2 chief actually suspect me? He pretended to be sweating profusely and denied: "Chief, I have absolutely nothing to do with the gold case. The gold was stolen by Leslie!" Leader No. 2 laughed and winked at Zuo Jian. Zuo Jian had a strange expression on his face and said complimentarily: "Master, except for you, no one in this world can steal more than 8,000 tons of gold from the New York Fed without knowing it. Even though Leslie is powerful, he can't do it." "Zhang Dong was angry and shouted: "Director Zuo, there are thousands of experts in this world, and there are definitely many more powerful than me. Why do you doubt me?" "Master, you are? Do not admit it?No, because the National Scholar's Unparalleled Certificate in your pocket has a global positioning function. For your safety, we started monitoring you as soon as you arrived in the United States. We accidentally discovered that you were at the Federal Reserve Bank of New York when the crime occurred. In the bank. Zuo Jian wiped the cold sweat from his head and said cautiously, "But don't worry, no one knows that you did this except me and the two leaders. Now the United States is in turmoil, treating Leslie as a monster, and the whole world Countries are looking for him and vow to hunt him down. " Zhang Dong was stunned on the spot. Damn it, the National Shi Wushuang Certificate actually has such a function? He looked at the No. 2 leader in embarrassment and defended: "I saw that the United States was unwilling to return gold to other countries, so I happened to go to the United States again, so He stole the gold and took away the gold. " Leader No. 2 and Zuo Jian looked at Zhang Dong like a monster. They couldn't figure out how he stole 8,500 tons of gold. This was simply a magical method. There are such strange people in the country. It was really great luck. They really wanted to ask Zhang Dong about the theft process, but they knew that Zhang Dong could not tell them. The No. 2 leader changed the subject and asked: "Master, has Leslie been raped?" Did you kill? " Zhang Dong nodded and said lightly: "Leslie led thirty men to kill many people in the United States. Then I killed them and took away the bodies. Of course, I also killed Kesi. At that time, the United States also Brown, a world-class master, also came to the scene and dug a hole in the roof of the bank. However, he was very clever and escaped. However, all the 130 assault masters he led were killed by me. " Leader No. 2 and Zuo Jian looked at Zhang Dong like a god. They secretly asked, how far has his cultivation level reached? How powerful are his methods? " Leader No. 2 said excitedly: "Master, you are so awesome. He has made great contributions, and now there is only one world-class strong man left in the United States. He can no longer be proud, but our country can take advantage of the opportunity to rise! " "Rise? " Zhang Dong couldn't help but picture the United States frantically researching Base 51. Although the two top advisers had formulated a strategy to deal with the United States economically and forcefully, he was not optimistic at all. If the plan did not succeed, the United States would surely It will soar into the sky, jump through space, and strengthen genes. Just thinking about it makes people's scalp numb. The No. 2 leader and Zuo Jian didn't know the secret of Base 51 at all. They were happily fascinated for a long time. Zuo Jian reminded him in a low voice: " Master, 650 tons of the gold you took away belongs to the country. " Zhang Dong sweated secretly and explained: "Chief, Director Zuo, I originally planned to put the country's 650 tons of gold into the country's treasury without anyone noticing. Of course, there is no need to do this now. You can arrange it. Let's install the car. ¡± If the incident had not come to light, even he himself did not know whether he would have returned the gold to the country. After all, if he did not take the gold back, it would be impossible for the country to get it back from the Americans, and the United States had lost its gold. , Naturally, they had to compensate. Chief No. 2 and Zuo Jian had happy smiles on their faces. Zhang Dong expressed his gratitude on behalf of the country and said, "Director Zuo, give me two thousand tons of gold by the way." As you know, I want to open a martial arts gym and am short of money. As for the remaining gold, I¡¯d better wait for it to appreciate in value before selling it. " He was worried about how to convert so much gold into cash, but he didn't expect that the country would find out. In this case, there is no need to be secretive, just let the country help. " Make sure to complete the task. "Zuo Zuo agreed without hesitation. Zhang Dong's establishment of a martial arts school will be of great benefit to the country. Immediately, the No. 2 leader said seriously: "Master, the World Strongest Competition will start in half a month. You are ready. The country has also built high-tech defense armors for you, Liu Kui, and Miao Ruhu, as well as several high-tech weapons. Take the time to take them to try to see if they fit. " "What? The World Powerful Competition is about to start in half a month, isn't there still nearly two months left? "Zhang Dong asked in surprise. "The United States' request has been advanced. It may be related to this gold robbery, or it may be that the United States has seen the death of a world-class strongman and wants to intimidate other countries. "The No. 2 leader said solemnly, "The World Strongest Competition is not only a competition of advanced cultivation, but also a competition of science and technology. The United States has made astonishing technological progress in recent years and has developed many high-tech weapons and armors. The competition of other countries Technology is also advancing very fast, so master, you must not be careless. ¡± ********** Zhang Dong was very busy in the next few days. He first asked the National Security Bureau to take Wang Jingling¡¯s long-lost parents from a remote county to Yanjing, and arranged the work. The rest of the time was spent on Staying at a secret base in the country with Miao Ruhu and Liu Kui, testing high-tech weapons and armor. Of course, he took the time to transport more than two thousand tons of gold from the transport boxes, all of which were taken away by Zuo Jian in the dark.Shipped away. He also raised the martial arts points of Mo Rongying and Miao Yanyu to 499 points, and taught them the Jade Goddess Kungfu that can beautify their skin. The two beauties were extremely surprised and extremely happy. They could stay young forever. Which woman wouldn't? like? In addition, he asked Zhong Tian to drive Heiyu to Shennongjia alone and dig up five thousand-year-old ginseng and come back, which may be needed in the World Series. Shen Xuan was so busy that he directly rented a building, recruited many top students, and began to form a company and build martial arts gyms and factories. He took great steps and built five martial arts gyms together. And the date of the World Powerful Competition is finally approaching. (Please give me a red ticket, thank you.) ¡ï¡ï¡ïYou can add the latest chapter or chapter you have seen so that you can continue reading it next time¡ï¡ï¡ï ¡ª¡ª Text Chapter 0199 Five Tiger Generals (please subscribe) - < Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! >-:. (Please remember) (Please remember) The Genius Martial Arts School is an important school that is not known to outsiders. , located in the suburbs of Yanjing, covers an area of ??about 300 acres, and is surrounded by a five-meter-high wall. You can't see the outside from the inside, and you can't see the inside from the outside. The greening on the campus is very good, like a park, and the air is very good. Fresh. Early in the morning, a red flag car slowly drove into the gate of the Genius Martial Arts School, passed through a concrete avenue lined with large and small trees, and arrived at a large playground surrounded by sea, and stopped in front of the rostrum. Zhang Dong, Liu Kui, Miao Ruhu, and Zuo Jian stepped out of the car, and two teachers respectfully invited them to the podium. There were thirty teenagers standing upright in the audience. The oldest was only in his twenties and the youngest was in his teens. Basically all of them were males and only two were females. They were girls in their thirteenth or fourteenth year old. They are talented young people selected by the state from all over the country using special methods. Geniuses who truly practice internal martial arts. The selection method is very strict. Only a hundred people are selected every year, and then they are gathered together to learn and practice, and then the best among them are given away. Go to this martial arts school to train talented people. Zuo Jian picked up the microphone and said with a smile: "Hello, geniuses." "Hello, Director Zuo." Thirty teenagers looked at Zhang Dong and Liu Kui on the stage with admiration and shouted loudly. Obviously, they and Zuo Jian was extremely familiar. Zuo Jian said passionately: "You are all talented young people who practice internal martial arts. You are all determined to break through and become a world-class strongman, protect the country, and deter other countries. The World Strongest Competition will be held soon. Master Zhang Dong and Master Changmei will set off to participate in the World Strongest Competition tomorrow. As usual, three talented young people will be selected from you to accompany them to experience the fighting atmosphere and understand the principles of martial arts. Do you want to go? " "Yes." The boy shouted wildly. "Now, let's ask Master Zhang Dong to give you a test." Zuo Jian said with a higher tone. Everyone applauded at the same time, like a landslide and a tsunami. They knew very well that Zhang Dong was only twenty years old this year, but he was already a world-class strongman. Even Master Chang Mei was not his opponent. He even used magical means to cultivate Liu Kui. If a strong man like Miao Ruhu who could defeat Master Changmei could be selected by Zhang Dong, he might be able to quickly cultivate them into super masters and reach the sky in one step as soon as he is happy. Zhang Dong said without any nonsense: "Little guys, each carry a thousand kilograms of weight and run ten laps on the playground track." The talented teenagers cheered loudly. Under the supervision of two coaches, they each put on a thousand kilograms of armor and ran on the track. They started running on the track, and each one used up all their strength to eat the n¨£i. One lap is two thousand meters, and ten laps is twenty thousand meters. Due to the uneven cultivation, the time it takes for young people to run ten laps is also different. Zhang Dong watched for a while, then with a satisfied smile on his face, he walked off the stage and went to the end of the track. After each race, he would insert a silver needle into their Tanzhong point to check their internal energy. This is a secret method he developed by combining the miraculous medical skills of Jiang Shan and Liu Yizhao. When a person runs and their blood vessels expand and their heartbeat speeds up, they can most clearly observe the size and tension of the meridians in their body, and thus evaluate their What is your potential and what are your cultivation qualifications? These talented young people all have good cultivation qualifications, but they are not as good as heaven-defying. However, three of them caught Zhang Dong's attention. One person¡¯s name is Ji Qing, he is 24 years old, 1.85 meters tall, tall and strong, with a force value of 488 points. He likes shooting and arrows, and his weapon is a machete. The other one is named Fang Heng. He is 19 years old this year. He is 1.83 meters tall. He has handsome features, fair skin, and clear eyes. He looks like a handsome boy, but he looks very stable. His force value is 415 points. The weapon he uses is A long gun. The last one is called Ma Yun. He is 22 years old this year. He is 1.88 meters tall, with a face like a crown of jade, eyes like shooting stars, red lips, a thin waist and wide arms. He is really a handsome young man with a force value of 488 points, which is very good. He is about to reach the peak of a junior powerhouse, and the weapon he uses is a long knife. Although the cultivation qualifications of these three people are not as good as his, they are comparable to Miao Ruhu and Liu Kui, and they can definitely be cultivated into world-class experts. He was overjoyed and said happily: "It's you three." "Yeah." The three of them cheered loudly. The other young men were all as downcast as if they were mourning their heirs. Zhang Dong encouraged: "As long as you practice well, maybe it will be you next time." Immediately, all the teenagers raised their heads, with determination on their faces, and their eyes were full of yearning and expectation. Zhang Dong turned around and said to Zuo Jian, who had also walked off the stage: "Director Zuo, find a secret room.It will take me one night to improve the cultivation of these three young men. " Zuo Jian was extremely envious and asked worriedly: "Master, will it affect your participation in the World Strongest Competition? Zhang Dong waved his hand and said, "No, I can recover on the road." " The burning heat in Zuo Jian's eyes flashed away. He almost wanted to ask Zhang Dong to improve his cultivation level, but in the end he still didn't dare. He quickly arranged a secret room specifically for practicing internal martial arts. " Zhang Dongrang Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu watched eagerly outside the door to prevent any accidents, and then led the three teenagers into the secret room, and asked them to sit cross-legged. Zhang Dong's eyes were burning, and he slowly glanced at the excited and expectant faces of the three people. He said in a seductive tone: "Do you want to reach the sky in one step and become a super strong man who can dominate the world and look down on the world? "The three of them were so excited that they were shaking all over, their eyes were as hot as fire, and they loudly replied at the same time: "I think. " Zhang Dong said seriously: "Becoming a super strong person is really not an easy task. However, there is an unknown shortcut. This is how I became a world-class powerhouse. As for Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu, I also used special methods to improve them, allowing their cultivation to reach the peak of mid-level powerhouses, but their combat power But it surpassed the other world-class experts. This is how I intend to elevate you now. " "Thank you, master, thank you, master. "The three of them burst into tears with gratitude. Zhang Dong looked solemn and said in a deep voice: "In order for you to become powerful quickly, you must awaken the memories of your previous lives. In this way, you will soon become super strong. " The three of them were shocked, with doubts on their faces. Do people really have previous lives? Zhang Dongsha said: "To tell you the truth, Liu Kui is the reincarnation of Zhang Fei, and Miao Ruhu is the reincarnation of Guan Yu, so they are only intermediate strong men. I can defeat the world's strongest. As for me, I am the reincarnation of Liu Bei, and I have a super powerful master, so my cultivation is so deep. This is a secret, you are not allowed to tell anyone else, do you understand? "The three of them were so surprised that they couldn't open their mouths from ear to ear, but they still vowed not to tell anyone. Then they looked at Zhang Dong expectantly, secretly wondering who he was reincarnated into? Zhang Dong smiled mysteriously and said, "Ji Qing, you are Huang Zhong is the reincarnation, Fang Heng is the reincarnation of Zhao Yun, and Ma Yun is the reincarnation of Ma Chao. You were all my generals in your previous lives, so I decided to use secret methods to awaken your memories of your previous lives. "The three of them were so excited that their faces were red and their ears were red. They were crazy. Huang Zhong, Zhao Yun, and Ma Chao were the most famous generals in the world. It was rare to find an opponent in the Three Kingdoms. I was actually the reincarnation of one of them? "Close your eyes and think nothing. Zhang Dong shouted. The three of them responded in unison. They finally calmed down, closed their eyes and became motionless. Then they gradually felt that there was a memory awakening in their minds. Ma Yun was surprised to find that he was really Ma Chao in his previous life. , born in 176 AD, from Maoling, Fufeng (now Xingping, Shaanxi Province). One of the heroes in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, he was a descendant of General Ma Yuan of Fubo of the Han Dynasty. He initially served as a general under his father Ma Teng, wearing a lion helmet, animal belt, and silver armor. In white robes, he mounted a handsome horse and held a spear. He participated in the battles of defeating Su Shiwu, attacking Han Sui, and defeating Guo Yuan. He marched to Tongguan to fight against Cao Cao, but was defeated by Weinan. After that, he led the Qiang and Di to annex Longyou, killed Wei Kang, the governor of Liangzhou, and claimed to be the general of the expedition to the west, the governor of Bingzhou, and the military governor of Liangzhou. Fu and others were defeated and went to Zhang Lu to attack Liangzhou without success. He surrendered to Liu Bei and made an emergency landing in Chengdu. He participated in the Battle of Xia Bian and became the emperor. Liu Bei appointed him as the Hussar General and led the army of Liangzhou. He died of illness the following year. , aged 47, had a terrifying record in his life: he stabbed Wang Fang off his horse in less than one battle, captured Li Meng alive in one battle; defeated Zhang He in twenty battles, and stabbed Li Tong off his horse in several battles. After forty or fifty battles, Cao Hong's sword skills were scattered and his strength was not increased; in three battles with Xu Chu: the first battle was a draw of more than a hundred, the second battle was a draw of more than a hundred, and the third battle was a draw of more than thirty; the enemy was defeated by Hou Xuan in foot battle. , Li Kan, Liang Xing, Ma Wan, and Yang Qiu, chopped down Ma Wan, and chopped up Liang Xing; they defeated eight Yang Fu brothers, killed seven Fu brothers, and Fu was shot five times; three battles with Zhang Fei: one in the first battle After more than a hundred draws, another fight with more than twenty draws, and a night fight with more than twenty draws. Ji Qing was also surprised to find that in his previous life, he was really Zhao Yun. In the late Eastern Han Dynasty, Changshan Zhending was named Zilong. He first followed Gongsun Zan in the expedition, and then took refuge with Liu Bei. He followed Zhuge Liang, Zhang Fei and others up the river as reinforcements and contributed to the pacification of Yizhou. After Liu Bei's death, he followed Zhuge Liang in his northern expedition and retreated on his own. . He made great achievements in battle for the Shu Han Dynasty: he fought with the famous general Wen Chou of Hebei Province as soon as he came out of the mountain, and saved Gongsun Zan. He also fought against many famous generals of the Three Kingdoms, and suffered a rare defeat in the charge. When he rescued Adou at Changbanpo, he successively killed him. More than 50 famous generals from Cao's camp showed extraordinary dexterity when they outsmarted Guiyang.Wisdom and outstanding strategy. When Zhuge Liang paid homage to Zhou Yu, no one in the Wu generals dared to touch Zhuge Liang because he brought his sword with him. When the Han River rescued Huang Zhong, the famous Wei generals Zhang He and Xu Huang were frightened and did not dare to face the enemy. After Liu Bei's death, Cao Wei invaded Shu on five routes and guarded Yangping Pass himself. One general was in charge of the pass and no one could open it. When he was in his seventies, he was still the vanguard of the Shu army. In front of the battle, he killed Xiliang general Han De, who was "brave enough for ten thousand men". He and the five generals Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Ma Chao and Huang Zhong were the Shu Han's "Five Tiger Generals". Ji Qing was also surprised to find that in his previous life, he was Huang Zhong, named Hansheng, from Nanyang. A famous general in the late Eastern Han Dynasty. Originally a Zhonglang general under Liu Biao, he later returned to Liu Bei and helped Liu Bei attack Liu Zhang in Yizhou. In 219 AD, he killed Cao Cao's famous general Xia Houyuan in a battle at Dingjun Mountain, and was promoted to General of the Western Expedition. Liu Bei was named Queen of Hanzhong and was granted the title of Queen General, and was given the title of Marquis of Guannei. The following year, he died of illness, and his posthumous title was Ganghou. His achievements in his life are very outstanding: he killed Liu Zhang's general Deng Xian when he attacked Luocheng in the Battle of Central Sichuan, defeated Lingbao, and rescued Wei Yan. After Pang Tong died at Luofengpo, he rescued Wei Yan again and led his troops to break out of the siege, showing bravery. Guan Yu led 500 swordsmen to attack Changsha, and he and Huang Zhong fought in the first battle with Baihe, regardless of victory or defeat. During World War II, Huang Zhong's horse stumbled and was knocked to the ground, so Guan Yu spared Huang Zhong. During the Third War, Huang Zhong was so grateful that he only hit the heel of Guan Yu's helmet with an arrow, which fully demonstrated his ability to pierce Yang with a hundred steps. At that time, it was not difficult for Huang Zhong to take Guan Yu's life. Huang Zhong's archery skills are so good that he can be called the best in the Three Kingdoms. Although Fa Lu Bu can shoot a halberd at the gate and Zhao Yun can shoot a sail on the river, the one who can kill an admiral with an arrow on the battlefield must be Huang Zhong. Five hours later, the three of them woke up and prostrated themselves in front of Zhang Dong at the same time. They choked with sobs and said, "I would like to thank Your Majesty for awakening the memory of the past life. In this life, I will continue to follow Your Majesty, fight in the world, and create a great empire." Zhang Dong was overjoyed, the five tiger generals were finally gathered together! (Please give me a red ticket, thank you.) ¡ï¡ï¡ïYou can add the latest chapter or chapter you have seen so that you can continue reading it next time¡ï¡ï¡ï ¡ª¡ª Text Chapter 0200 Sea (please subscribe) - < Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! >-:. (Please remember) (Please remember) A cruise ship is riding the wind and waves on the boundless sea, Zhang Dong Sitting on the deck with a leisurely expression, quietly overlooking the sea view, the five tiger generals Liu Kui, Miao Ruhu, Ji Qing, Fang Heng, and Ma Yun stood behind him, wary of any disturbance. That day, after Zhang Dong sent memories to Ji Qingfang Heng Mayun, he also sent them internal energy, raising their force value to 499 points, reaching the peak of junior strong men. If they use the weapons they have, the two of them can even join forces. Kill the world-class strong men. Then he took the Five Tiger Generals on a luxury cruise ship arranged by the country that day and rushed to participate in the World Strongest Competition. Of course, there are not only the six of them participating in the World Strongest Competition, but also Master Changmei and Xiaoluoli Wang Jingling, who have basically adjusted their bodies to the best condition. There are also twenty military masters, but they are all over thirty years old, and their force value is around 900 points. However, they are just going to experience the atmosphere of the World Strongest Competition and learn from the process of fighting against the world's strongest. It¡¯s just martial arts principles. With a loud crash, Heiyu and Huahua dived and each grabbed a large shark from the sea, landed on a small island far away, and began to devour it. Bringing Kuroyu and Huahua with them is just a precaution, because the World Powerful Competition is held on an island in the Pacific. People generally don't dare to fly there for fear of being bombarded by missiles from other countries, but it is safer to take a boat. Even ships were attacked. In the boundless sea, even a good insider like Zhang Dong could only drown. But with Heiyu and Huahua accompanying them, there was no need to worry. At this time, it is a sunny noon, blowing the sea breeze and basking in the sun, it is really an unparalleled enjoyment. The sound of stomping footsteps sounded, and Master Changmei also walked onto the deck. He looked at the Five Tiger Generals with strange eyes. His eyes stayed on Ji Qing, Mayun and Fang Heng for the longest time. Then he looked at Zhang Dong and said : "Master Zhang, I have lived for more than 140 years and have never admired anyone, but I admire you so much. What methods did you use to make these three little guys reborn? Now I see They were all a little frightened, feeling like they were fierce generals who had killed countless people." The Five Tiger Generals all smiled disdainfully and glanced at Master Changmei coldly. To be honest, in the previous life, someone like Master Changmei had done this. s¨¨, they have killed countless people and have developed an invincible aura. They really have a condescending advantage. They even do not think that Master Changmei has the qualifications to sit on an equal footing with Zhang Dong. Naturally, they are very interested in Changmei. The master doesn't have a good face, and the dangerous aura he exudes makes Master Changmei feel awkward. Zhang Dong smiled slightly and said: "The three of them are geniuses. I have taught them the cultivation techniques. Well, Master Changmei, I am not afraid of your anger. Their qualifications are much better than yours, and their achievements will naturally be greater than yours." Master Mei was shocked that Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu were able to defeat him. He had to admit that they were better qualified than him and could accept their greater achievements. However, he knew these three young men Ji Qing, Ma Yun and Fang Heng very well. In the past, he often went to the genius martial arts school to give lectures. He felt that the qualifications of the three of them were not the best. They were not as good as Wang Jingling, and their intelligence was not top-notch. But why did Zhang Dong make them change so much overnight? He was so arrogant, as if he looked down on him, but they used to admire him very much, so he said unconvinced: "I don't see how qualified they are." Ma Yun inherited Ma Chao's memory , that was very arrogant, and couldn't help but mutter: "Old man, you are so old, and you still can't break through the current bottleneck. I really feel ashamed for you." Master Changmei was so angry that he blew his beard and glared, and shouted: "Boy, I worked so hard to teach you in the past, why did you turn your back on me?" Ma Yun sneered and said, "Old man, the cultivation method you taught us is really terrible. It's simply misleading our disciples. However, seeing as how you are For the sake of carelessness, I won¡¯t argue with you.¡± Fang Heng and Jiqing covered their mouths and snickered at the same time, but Miao Ruhu and Liu Kui laughed unbridled. Even Zhang Dong turned around and laughed, joking, just like Ma Chao in the previous life. But super masters, peerless warriors, naturally know much more sophisticated methods of cultivation than Master Changmei. Master Changmei suddenly stopped. Ever since he saw Zhang Dong perform the Heavy Rain Sword Technique, he understood the true principles of martial arts. There was indeed something wrong with his previous teaching methods. He turned to look at the sea, looking forward to it like a child. Question: "Master Zhang, do you think I can break through this time when I fight against other world-class experts?" Zhang Dong smiled lightly and said: "It's more difficult, but I can guarantee that you won't die so quickly. Now there is a way to keep you alive for many more years. "He was talking about cloning, of course.?Master Changmei really can't break through, and if he really faces old age and death, he will definitely clone him and continue to live after transferring his soul. It's just that he doesn't have any cultivation. Master Changmei has protected the country and shocked other countries for so many years. He has really worked hard and achieved great results. He can deny life to those people, but he must save Master Changmei. Master Changmei was so happy that his heart was about to burst. As an unprecedented miracle doctor, Zhang Dong¡¯s words were absolutely trustworthy and he quickly thanked him with tears in his eyes. Wang Jingling, who followed Master Changmei onto the deck closely, interrupted and said to please: "Brother Dong, can I give you a shoulder squeeze?" Zhang Dong asked in surprise: "You are so good today, there won't be any conspiracy. Right?" Wang Jingling started to pinch Zhang Dong and said coquettishly: "How could there be any conspiracy? I just want to pinch your shoulders because you are so good to my master." Zhang Dong smiled slightly. Close your eyes and quietly enjoy this rare treat. Gradually, he felt something was wrong. He felt that the back of his head was leaning closely against a particularly soft place. After feeling it for a moment, he was shocked to find that he was leaning between Wang Jingling's majestic peaks. From the surveillance video, it was found that Wang Jingling took the initiative to lean his head there, and then massaged his temples. Zhang Dong was a little scared. Wang Jingling was only over thirteen years old and less than fourteen years old. He couldn't take advantage of her like this. However, this feeling was really beautiful and wonderful, which made him a little reluctant to let go. While hesitating, Everyone, including Master Changmei, discovered the secret and walked off the deck one by one, snickering, leaving only the two of them. His old face turned crimson. Since everyone had seen it, he might as well enjoy it for a while longer, so he continued to lean on him like this. Wang Jingling's childish face turned rosy red, and she blew Rulan into Zhang Dong's ear, but she was shocked and said: "Brother Dong, how about you being my husband?" "Gah, what did you say?" Zhang Dong jumped up, Look at her like a monster. Wang Jingling lowered her head and played with the corner of her clothes, and said in a voice that only Zhang Dong could hear: "I, I want to be your woman, so that you can teach me advanced cultivation methods, and, I I like you very much and admire you very much. " Zhang Dong almost fainted. Although this little Luoli looked very innocent and attractive, he always believed that it should not be played with and could only be amused. He did not expect that her thoughts were like this. complex. Seeing Zhang Dong in a daze, little Luoli patted her towering plumpness with her white and tender hands, making it beat tremblingly. She said proudly: "Brother Dong, I have been a aunt since I was eleven years old. My development is completely normal. You Just look at my breasts and you will know that I will have no problem being your woman." Zhang Dong swallowed secretly and said, "Little beauty, I know that you are developing normally and you are already a charming little seductress. Brother Dong only regards you as his biological sister, and has no such thoughts. Don¡¯t think too much in the future, you know? " "Brother Dong, I know you like me, but you are just saying what you mean. Anyway, you want to teach me powerful skills. , Let me quickly become a super master." Wang Jingling threw herself into Zhang Dong's arms and pressed her two seductive plump balls tightly against Zhang Dong's body, acting coquettishly and coquettishly. Little Luoli's move was very powerful. Zhang Dong was in a hurry, breathing rapidly, and his face was red. He woke up somewhere, pressed on her belly, and shouted quickly: "Stop making trouble, Brother Dong promises you, I will teach you a lesson." The oldest secret method of inner energy movement in Mahamudra is much more comprehensive than what your master taught." Wang Jing suddenly jumped for joy. Zhang Dong took the opportunity to push little Luoli away, sat down cross-legged, and covered the tent. Fortunately, this little girl was attracted by the practice skills I mentioned, otherwise she would have noticed her indecent reaction. It would be so embarrassing, so why would you dare to delay? He quickly taught her the oldest secret method of Mahamudra inner energy circulation, and also conveyed the inner energy into her body, taking her inner energy through several cycles. Wang Jingling quickly stopped practicing, looked at Zhang Dong with admiration, and said excitedly: "This secret method of inner energy movement in Mahamudra is much better than what I practiced before, and it has loosened my bottleneck. This is incredible. "She threw herself into Zhang Dong's arms, kissed Zhang Dong on the face, and said happily: "Husband, thank you, you are so good to me." Then she rushed towards the cabin, shouting excitedly: "Master, my husband taught me the most primitive secret method of inner energy circulation in the Tantric Mahamudra. It is very miraculous." "Husband?" Zhang Dong staggered and almost fell. He wished he could jump into the sea and commit suicide right now. He quickly chased after him, grabbed this annoying little Luoli, and said: "My little ancestor, I have taught you how to practice the exercises, why do you still call me husband? Remember, you have to call me Dong." Brother, do you know?" Wang JinglingyiShe looked surprised and said: "I said before that I would be your woman, and you taught me how to practice the secret method. Then you really taught me how to practice the secret method. Naturally, I am your woman. Why didn't you call me husband? I think that's what Sister Guo Yu calls me. Ah." Zhang Dong was speechless and was about to organize his words to explain, but Master Changmei had already walked over and asked in surprise: "Jingling, what did you just say?" Wang Jingling became excited again, He said like a treasure: "Master, my husband taught me" With a bang, Zhang Dong fell to the deck. (Please give me a red ticket, thank you.) ¡ï¡ï¡ïYou can add the latest chapter or chapter you have seen so that you can continue reading it next time¡ï¡ï¡ï ¡ª¡ª Text Chapter 0201 World Strongest Contest (1) (Please subscribe) - < Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! >-:. (Please remember) (Please remember) Wanhua Island is a small island in the Pacific Ocean, with an area of ??about 1 Thousands of square kilometers, rich in geothermal heat, numerous hot springs, warm all year round, thousands of flowers blooming, and extremely charming scenery, it is the most beautiful island suitable for tourism. This island is under the jurisdiction of the United States and was built as a venue specifically for world-class competitions. All the world's powerful countries have built offices, hotels, shops, housing, etc. on the island. After the Chinese participants arrived, they settled in a luxury hotel built by Hua. Since the competition was the day after tomorrow, everyone attached great importance to it and did not dare to slack off. They only visited for a while and then returned to the hotel room to adjust. Rest practice. Early morning on the third day. Led by Zuo Jian and three Guoan players, everyone arrived at the competition venue. The competition venue is very large, shaped like a funnel. In the center of the funnel is a 10,000-square-meter arena, all welded with thick steel, about two meters high, and surrounded by alloy chains as thick as arms. A steel structure was used to form a wide dome above the venue, which could protect it from wind and rain. Banners were hung on the ring with words such as warmly celebrating the opening of the 35th World Powerful Competition. There are steps around the platform, full of luxurious seats, which is convenient for everyone to watch. The top step is an exhaust school hall. There are hospitals, lounges, councils, and so on in the hall. Everyone came to the Huaguo area and sat down, and their eyes couldn't help but cast their eyes on the arena. The arena was currently arranged as a conference stage, with eight powerful figures sitting on it. They were actually the second-ranking figures in eight countries, and the second-ranking figures in the Huaguo. The leader of the team was prominently among them. He arrived at Wanhua Island by special plane yesterday afternoon and cordially expressed condolences to all the participants. Since Wanhua Island belongs to the United States, the host is naturally from the United States. She is twenty-seven or seventy-eight years old, charming and pretty, and speaks enthusiastically. She first made a series of passionate remarks, and then invited people from powerful countries to speak one by one. When she was finished, After this procedure, she said excitedly: "Everyone, the world-class strongman competition is held every three years. The prize money is very generous. After consultations between various countries, the competition amount has been increased again. The second place is 100 million meters in gold, and the third place is 90 million meters." The fourth place has 80 million rice gold, and the eighth place has 40 million rice gold. As for the prize for the first place, it has always been prepared by the eight world powers. This time, it is the turn of the White Swan Country. , please explain to the White Swan Deputy Prime Minister and Minister of National Defense Arms. " Rams is fifty-six years old, tall and graceful. He stood up with a smile on his face, walked to the front desk, took the microphone, and looked at him. Zhuo Zhuo glanced at the people in the audience and raised his voice and said: "Everyone, this time it is our White Swan Country's turn to prepare the championship prize for the World Powerful Competition. It is our White Swan Country's honor. We have worked hard to prepare three prizes. I I believe that the champion will be very satisfied!" A confident smile appeared on his face, and he continued to say passionately: "The first prize is an island called Fairy Island, which means that the champion of this world competition will Owning the most beautiful private island in the world." Ramsay smiled boldly and said, "Maybe you don't know much about Fairy Island and don't believe that Fairy Island has unparalleled beauty. Well, let me introduce it. Please look at the camera footage and text description on the screen" The projection equipment installed on the ring started instantly, and the camera footage of Fairy Island was projected on a white screen above the ring, mixed with Ramsay's passionate explanation. Fairy Island is located in the Atlantic Ocean, covering an area of ??more than 30,000 square kilometers. It is warm all year round. Most of it is flat green grassland, dotted with countless colorful wild flowers. Where it meets the sea water, it is a flat beach with snow-white sand. , without a trace of stain or dust, so clean and beautiful that people can¡¯t believe it. There are two peaks with rich vegetation standing in the center of the island. There are springs and gurgling streams in the mountains and forests. There are five natural hot springs at the foot of the mountains. The water temperature in two of them is astonishingly high. The water is actually boiling. It can be seen that the water temperature is infinitely close to 100 degrees. There is a natural cave at the junction of the two peaks, with jagged rocks, stalagmites everywhere, clear spring water, and a bottomless cave. Misty white mist often emerges from it, wrapping around the two peaks like a jade belt, making the fairyland mysterious. Lingdao is dressed like a fairy in white. It is said that immortals live in this cave, so it is called Fairy Cave, and the island is also called Fairy Island. Of course, this is a legend, but Fairy Island is indeed beautiful and graceful. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is the most beautiful island on earth. "To judge whether an island is valuable, the first thing to look at is whether there is fresh water on the island, and the second thing is to look at the size of the island. Not only is Xianling Island rich in fresh water, but it also has an area of ??more than 30,000 square kilometers. Its value is simply immeasurable. If you build something else on itIt is definitely the most wonderful enjoyment to take the beauty to the fairy island with a warm climate every year to spend the winter in the villa. Everyone was dumbfounded, with expressions of disbelief on their faces, especially Master Changmei, who really gasped. This prize was so rich, so rich that it exceeded anything before. He had won the world prize more than ten times in a row. The champion of the Strongest Competition has never been rewarded with such a beautiful private island. Is the White Swan Country so generous this time? He glanced at Zhang Dong with envy and secretly thought that this guy's luck was so good. When he came, even the prizes became so generous! Zhang Dong did not believe that Fairy Island would be as beautiful as the image on the screen said, so he asked the monitor to check it and found that Fairy Island was indeed worthy of its name, even more beautiful than the camera image on the screen, and he liked it deeply. On board, he shouted excitedly in his heart: "I must get this island and build it into my own private kingdom." Ramsay glanced at the audience with a smile and said: "Since the champion gets the beautiful Fairy Island, naturally he can't There is a lack of cruise ships that go out to sea, so the second prize is one of the most luxurious and expensive cruise ships in the world. Its name is Champion. Please see the video and information" A ship that was so luxurious appeared on the screen instantly. The unimaginable image of a luxury cruise ship. In addition to being extremely luxurious, the design is also unique. It has 7 themed "communities", including central parks, pedestrian streets, Broadway, fitness and sports centers, entertainment centers and youth activity venues. wait. Each themed "neighborhood" contains unusual elements, with casinos, shops, theaters, bars, plunge pools, ice skating rinks and rock climbing areas, among many other land-based amenities. You can enjoy a completely different experience. "Champion" cruise ship has the first marine park, where you can wander among flowers, plants and trees after dinner. There is also a carousel on the cruise ship that children love to play on. "Champion" costs approximately US$1.4 billion, is 360 meters long, 47 meters wide, and 65 meters high on the waterline. The ship's size is five times that of the "Titanic" and even dwarfs the "Nimitz" class aircraft carrier of 300 meters. This giant cruise ship has more than a dozen floors and can accommodate more than 2,000 crew members and more than 6,000 tourists. Its passenger capacity is nearly 50% more than the largest cruise ship in operation. Everyone was completely speechless. The White Swan Kingdom seemed to be crazy. This cruise ship alone was worth thirteen times more than the second one, and the beautiful Fairy Island was simply priceless. What makes everyone excited is that there are three prizes. Judging from the first and second prizes, this third one is definitely extraordinary. A mysterious smile appeared on Ramsay's face, waving his arms and said: "Everyone, the third prize is more wonderful and exciting. For example, if I am a world-class strongman, and I happen to win the championship, but You can only choose one of these three prizes, so I, Ramsay, will definitely choose the third prize. So, what is the third prize?" Everyone was shocked, even the number two from other countries sitting on the stage. The characters all had surprise and confusion in their eyes, and they were at a loss as to why the White Swan Kingdom would give such a generous prize. "Old man, say it quickly, don't make people's appetites." Liu Kui jumped to his feet and shouted. Although Ramsay spoke in Russian, each area naturally had a translator. The translator in the Chinese area was a middle-aged woman. The translation was fast and good, how could Liu Kui endure it? "Haha~" Zhang Dong, the other four Five Tiger Generals, Master Changmei, Wang Jingling, and about twenty experts sent by the military couldn't help but laugh when Liu Kui called him an old man. Although people from other countries didn¡¯t quite understand it, they guessed what it meant, and they also jumped to urge Ramsay not to delay and tell him the third prize quickly. Ramsay was very proficient in Chinese, and of course he understood what Liu Kui said. He was not angry at all when Liu Kui called him an old man. Instead, he felt a sense of kindness from it. Obviously, the White Swan Kingdom had given such a generous prize to everyone. A contestant develops a crush. He glanced at the audience with a smile and said: "Everyone, you know, our White Swan Kingdom worships heroes, and I worship heroes even more. I gave such a generous prize just to make friends with the champion. I wonder if the champion likes me. Ramsay? " "Damn, this old guy is really cunning to the extreme, trying to bribe the champion with such a generous prize. The champion is grateful. Although he will not surrender, he will not easily become an enemy of the White Swan Kingdom. " The No. 2 figures in all countries cursed in their hearts and admired his methods greatly. They knew clearly in their hearts that after this world's strongest competition, the world structure would definitely change dramatically, because the man who has been the world's strongest for decades has been Master Changmei is already old and his lifespan will not exceed one year. A new world champion will definitely emerge from among the others, and he will definitely dominate the world's top spot for many years. Making friends with the champion is very special.What a bargain. Ramsay¡¯s method has indeed achieved results. Although all the world-class powerhouses, including Zhang Dong and the Five Tiger Generals, did not answer aloud, they all had smiles on their faces, implicitly expressing their good impressions of Ramsay. A strange look flashed in the depths of Ramsay's eyes, but a satisfied smile appeared on his face, and he said loudly: "The third prize is" ¡ï¡ï¡ïYou can download the latest chapter or ?that you have seen for your convenience. Watch next¡ï¡ï¡ï ¡ª¡ª Text Chapter 0202 World Strongest Contest (2) (Please subscribe) - < Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! >-:. (Please remember) (Please remember) Ramsay suddenly pointed at a person who had been on the ring for a long time. The circular curtain said in a seductive voice: "Everyone, please see, that is the third prize that our White Swan Kingdom has carefully prepared!" The circular curtain slowly parted from the middle, and three celestial figures walked out gracefully. The twin girls, with a figure of 1.73 meters, are graceful and slender, and their faces are as beautiful as if they were carved by God. They can make any man addicted. Their skin is as white as jade, so delicate that no pores can be seen, completely breaking the whitening barrier. The regular pattern of enlarged pores in women from the Swan Kingdom. They wear yellow, white, and pink dresses respectively, and their long hair colors are also different, they are gold, brown, and black respectively. Although they have the same appearance, they reveal different temperaments. The girl with long golden hair in a white dress is named Lillian. Her beautiful eyes are cold and cold, and her whole body exudes a noble temperament, as if she is a princess from the fairy palace who accidentally fell into the mortal world, which makes people feel sad. The meaning of worship. The girl with long brown hair in a pink dress is named Lirao. Her beautiful eyes are watery, as if she can talk. Her whole body is extremely enchanting, and her waist twists in the most beautiful and alluring way, as if she is A beautiful succubus who sneaked down from the demon world and wants to charm all men to death. The girl with long black hair in a yellow dress is named Li Chun. Her beautiful eyes are as clean and flawless as a piece of crystal. Her timid gaze is so cute that it makes people heartache. I wish I could hold her in my arms immediately and take good care of her. The three of them danced a strange dance, their skirts were flying, their bright eyes were good at gazing, and their smiles were either charming or cute, which instantly fascinated everyone. Each one of them was given a soulful look, and their nosebleeds spurted wildly. Such a beauty is a beauty who has been able to charm. Dead people, let alone three? And they are twins. It is not surprising that they are twins, but they are all stunningly beautiful. What is commendable is that they have completely different temperaments. How wonderful it would be to have three beauties like this in a golden house? Zhang Dong's eyes shone with a scorching light that could melt metal, and it shone on the three beauties. He was really excited, because he found that they were no less than Shangguan Yan, who ranked first on the beauty list, and Guo Yu, who ranked second. , he was chasing Princess Piaoxiang that he could never forget and the alien beauty in the alien coffin in his transport box. They seemed to be on the same level as Siying, and they were not listed on the beauty list because they were only sixteen years old. , after all, Zhang Dong originally set the age of beauties in the beauty list to be between eighteen and twenty-five. "If I want to get them, I must get them. I must win the championship in this competition." Not only Zhang Dong, but also the other world-class strong men shouted crazily in their hearts, with endless murderous intent showing from all over their bodies. There is no doubt that this World Series will be more bloody and crazier, because the prizes for the champion are so generous. Fairy Island, a luxury cruise ship, and triplets of stunning beauties. Even one of the prizes is worthy of their desperate efforts. Fighting, let alone three items? Ramsay glanced at the audience with stern eyes and found that everyone was going crazy. A satisfied smile appeared on his face and he said passionately: "Everyone, a beauty matches a hero. Naturally, the world champion must be matched by the world's best beauty. Leading the world A first-class beauty travels to the sea on the world's most luxurious cruise ship, and when she is tired, she returns to the most beautiful Fairy Island in the world and rests in a beautiful villa. This kind of life must be the most wonderful and fragrant. " He incited this. He continued: "The cruise ship is now docked at Xianling Island, and the beauties are there. Now, let us wait and see who will be the winner!" So the three twin beauties were led to a special area off the stage and placed in a special In the room, of course, the fight on stage can be seen in this room. And the World Strongest Competition is about to begin. Except for Zhang Dong, a newly promoted world-class powerhouse, there were originally ten world-class powerhouses in total. However, Zhang Dong killed Kesi and Leslie not long ago, so there were only eight left in total. Since it is difficult for a world-class player to appear, at most one newcomer will appear in each World Powerful Competition. Therefore, the game is held among eight people, divided into Group A and Group B. They compete in pairs. The winners compete for the first and second place in the group, and the losers compete for the third and fourth place in the group. Then, the champions and runners-up of the two groups compete together. Competing for the top four, the third and fourth places in the two groups compete for the bottom four. The end of the rankings is not the end of the competition. At this time, the newly promoted world-class experts can challenge any of the eight veteran world-class experts. Once they can defeat them, they will take their place. If they lose, they will be replaced. However, if he can save his life, he is a new world-class strongman, automatically ranked at the bottom. This is how new world-class players come to the fore, but we haven¡¯t seen this happen for many years. Don¡¯t think that the new world-class experts are taking advantage by advancing like this. It¡¯s actually dangerous.Absolutely, because it is stipulated that you cannot challenge the strong people of your own country, but you must challenge the world-class strong people of other countries. How can the world-class strong people of other countries watch the emergence of another world-class strong person in other countries? Therefore, you must be merciless when attacking, and new world-class strongmen are often weaker in cultivation. Facing the most terrifying killing moves of the veteran world-class masters, it is not easy to save your life. To defeat the veteran world-class masters It is even more difficult to reach the sky. Zhang Dong and the Five Tiger Generals will all go through such a process. They can only challenge the eight veteran world-class experts after their rankings are determined. The seats on the ring were quickly removed, and the number two figures and hosts from each country also walked off the ring one after another and went to their respective areas. The second leader of the Hua Kingdom came to sit next to Zhang Dong, smiled knowingly with Zhang Dong, and then turned his attention to the ring. He was full of confidence in the World Powerful Competition this time. The Hua Kingdom will surely be proud and proud this time. It will surely hold its head high and shock and awe any other country. Eight world-class experts, including Master Long Eyebrow, all went to the ring to draw lots. Zhang Dong and the Five Tiger Generals looked at them with glaring eyes. Zhang Dong had a surveillance camera and had long made a list of the strongest living people. Since Kexi and Leslie were killed by him, the list of strong living people has become nine. indivual. There are four people tied for first place, all with 1499 points of force. In addition to Zhang Dong and Master Changmei, they are India's Barmo and White Swan Country's Boris. Fifth place: Brown, United States, force value 1496 points. Sixth place: Sato Hiroshi, Japanese, with a force value of 1492 points. Seventh place: Merkel, won the country, with a force value of 1476 points. Eighth place: Lu Taiyu, Han Guo, with a force value of 1458 points. Ninth place: Zawahaoli, Yingguo, with a force value of 1446 points. Of course, this is the force value of bare hands. If weapons are used, the force value will be completely different. Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu will definitely be listed on this list of living strong men. So, for now, even Zhang Dong, who has a surveillance camera, can't tell who is more powerful among them. Soon, the results of the draw came out. The group of Master Changmei, Bamo from India, Hiroshi Sato from Japan, and Zawahaoli from Ying Kingdom is called Group A. Brown from the United States, Boris from the White Swan country, Merkel from the winning country, and Roh Tae-woo from the cold country are in one group, called Group B. The atmosphere instantly became tense. The No. 2 leader and several Guoan people frowned slightly. The long-eyebrow master did not draw the lot this time. The Indian Bhamo in Group A was the second place in the last World Strongest Competition. The winner, while Sato Hiroshi of Japan is fourth, and Zawahaoli of Ying is seventh. Their strength is relatively higher than that of Group B, so it is naturally more difficult to get ahead. The members of Group A and Group B draw lots again. The first game of Group A: Master Changmei vs. Sato Hiroshi of Japan. The first game of Group B: Brown of the United States versus Roh Tae-woo of South Korea. Since there are not many competitions, although they are divided into two groups, they do not compete at the same time, but take turns. Group A is naturally ranked first, so the first game of the World Series is Master Changmei vs. Sato Hiroshi of Japan. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Zhang Dong watched with the same concern. He was very fond of Master Changmei. He was not worried about Master Changmei being injured at all. What he was worried about was that Master Changmei could not break through and would be killed by his opponent. Master Changmei wore a set of black armor, with only his face, hands and feet exposed, and naturally he still held a sharp machete in his hand. The armor he is wearing is a technological armor developed by China in recent years. It uses a new type of alloy material, and its toughness and hardness have reached unprecedented levels. The machete in his hand is no longer the knife used in the last competition. It is sharper, tougher and more reasonable in design. Sato Hiroshi is wearing a set of white armor. It is very strange. It can squirm like a small insect. In fact, this is the latest high-tech defensive armor developed by the Japanese country. It is made of tough elastic materials. Steel wires as thin as a hair are woven together like cloth. After testing, even if Sato Hiroshi tried to chop with a knife, it would take five swords to cut through the armor. This is an amazing achievement. Such armor, Let him have enough confidence to achieve good results in the World Powerful Competition. The weapon he used was a sharp long sword, only as wide as two fingers and as long as two meters. It shone with a sharp cold light and air-conditioning in the sun. This sword thoroughly embodies the high technology of the Japanese country. It is extremely tough and can withstand more than 10,000 kilograms of cutting without leaving any traces. However, it can truly cut iron like mud. Of course, what is said hereThe iron is naturally ordinary iron, not alloy steel with extremely high hardness. He also has another weapon, which is a large-caliber pistol, which is inserted into a holster on the waist of his armor. When using it, he can quickly pull it out and shoot at the opponent. Of course, what is fired is not Bullets, but a flame with extremely high temperature. For world-class strong men, bullets no longer pose much of a threat. Even if they are hit by bullets, it will be difficult for them to break into their skin that is full of internal strength. This is not the case with blazing flames. (Please give me a red vote, thank you.) ¡ï¡ï¡ïYou can add the latest chapter or , which you have seen, so that you can read it next time ¡ï¡ï¡ï ¡ª¡ª Text Chapter 0203 World Strongest Competition (3) (Please subscribe) - < Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! >-:. (Please remember) (Please remember) New Year's Day is here, I wish my friends good health, happy love and career Hundreds of floors higher! Eager for monthly tickets! ! ! ********* On the wide arena. Master Changmei raised his sword high and stared at Sato Hiroshi, who was holding the sword in one hand. The bell to start the game suddenly rang. "Kill~" The two men were like two tigers, shouting at the same time, rushing over and fighting fiercely together. The light of the sword was like lightning, and the energy of the sword was like snowflakes, instantly filling the space on the ring. The bodies of the two people seemed to turn into an illusion, like two wisps of smoke floating in the air, and the sound of the swords striking each other was like the night of New Year's Eve. The sound of firecrackers is equally intensive. The two of them were really matched against each other, and they met a talented person. They fought for five minutes in a row, but they couldn't tell the difference. However, it was really thrilling. If they were not careful, they would be dead. Such a fight was completely based on killing. The goal is to kill the other party, and there will be no mercy. A hint of gloom flashed in the eyes of Zhang Dong and the Five Tiger Generals. They both discovered that Master Changmei was really old. Although he was fierce and fierce, and his attacks were sharp, he was unable to follow up and his internal energy was consumed much faster than his opponent. . "Dang~" There was a super loud noise, and the two swords struck each other with full force. The figures separated, and Master Changmei staggered back more than ten steps. Sato Hiroshi also took nearly ten steps back, a few steps less than Master Changmei. He obviously had the upper hand. He laughed loudly and shouted: "Master Changmei, your era of dominating the world's strongest master is over. From now on, From today on, I will take your place. It¡¯s best if you admit defeat. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll send you on your way.¡± ¡°Kill~¡± He shouted loudly before Master Longmei could answer, and rushed over in two steps, starting a battle. This sword technique of opening and closing turned into light and shadow all over the sky, encircling Master Changmei in it. Master Changmei's face was full of perseverance, and he displayed a set of sword skills as delicate as silk, which prevented any water from entering. The sound of the swords cutting each other became more intensive. Although he used a clever force-relieving method, he still used both hands. Trembling, the tiger's mouth cracked, but his inner energy was accelerating consumption. Sato Hiroshi was as powerful as a rainbow, arrogant to the extreme, shouting a series of kills, like a mad bull, launching wave after wave of attacks on Master Changmei. After fighting for about three minutes, Master Changmei became increasingly weak and his body movements were not that flexible. He dodged without haste, but was slashed on the right leg by Sato Hiroshi with a sword. This sword was very powerful. Although it did not cut through the armor, the sword energy penetrated through the armor, and Master Changmei's right leg was suddenly bloody. "Ah~" Master Changmei screamed and flew back quickly, his eyes full of grief and anger. If he were a few years younger, how could his internal energy be consumed so quickly? If it was three years ago, how could it be impossible to defeat Hiroshi Sato? It is true that since ancient times, beauties are like famous generals, and they are not allowed to grow old in the world! "Death~" How could Sato Hiroshi let go of such an opportunity? He shouted and rushed forward. The long sword turned into thousands of rays of light and instantly enveloped the even more inflexible Master Changmei. Master Changmei tried hard to resist, his eyes were as cold as stone. However, despite his extraordinary ambition, his body was old, his inner energy was regenerated too slowly, and his left foot was injured. He couldn't resist, and was stabbed by Sato Hiroshi one after another. Three sword strikes hit his left foot. These three swords caused all the armor on Master Changmei's right leg to be damaged, the bones of his left leg were completely shattered, the muscles were reduced to pieces, and bright red blood flowed out. Zhang Dong, the Five Tiger Generals and the No. 2 leader were all shocked, and they all wanted to shout out words of resignation on behalf of Master Changmei. Master Changmei still didn't shout these two words. At this moment of life and death, what appeared in his eyes was not Sato Hiroshi's long sword, but the wonderful scene of Zhang Dong performing the Heavy Rain Sword Technique that day. The insights that had been unavailable in recent months suddenly came through. The bottleneck that had not been overcome for decades suddenly disappeared at this moment. The consumed inner energy magically returned to perfection, and even increased a little. In fact, his force value at this time has broken through from 1499 points to 1500 points. Not only has he returned to his peak state, but he has also gained thirty years of life. All of this was given by Zhang Dong. If Zhang Dong had not eliminated the pain in his heart, Unfortunately, if he performs the Heavy Rain Sword Technique again, he will never be able to make a breakthrough based on his qualifications. Sato Hiroshi took advantage of Master Changmei¡¯s sudden enlightenment and struck the wound on Master Changmei¡¯s right leg with a sword, completely cutting off his right leg. Blood is flowing like a fountain! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­Zhang Dong, who had made a breakthrough, had a bright smile on his face, and his eyes were filled with joy! "Ah~" Master Changmei woke up from the pain, and quickly used his left foot to shoot the golden rooster, and wielded the machete with both hands to resist Sato Hiroshi's all-pervasive attack. At the same time, he shouted: "I surrender!" He lost a leg and gained it. Breakthrough, this is definitely a profitable business. However, the current situation is not suitable for fighting, and he has to admit defeat. Now that he has broken through the bottleneck, he cannot increase his attack power much, but as long as he practices hard for three years and makes his internal strength deeper, even if With only one leg, killing Sato Hiroshi would be like killing a pig. Although Sato Hiroshi wanted to kill Master Changmei, he could not break through Master Changmei's watertight defense. Hearing that the opponent had admitted defeat, he had to stop the attack, but when Master Changmei was not guarding, he kicked him down. He laughed loudly and arrogantly: "Changmei, now that you have lost a leg, what use are you? It is better to die, so as not to be embarrassed." A strong murderous look appeared on Master Changmei's face , but disappeared quickly, tapped the acupuncture points on his right leg to stop the bleeding, lifted his right leg, jumped to the edge of the stage, looked back at the proud Sato Hiroshi, and said coldly: "You wait, three years Later, I will come to kill you!¡± ¡°Haha~¡± Sato Hiroshi laughed wildly: ¡°Changmei, you have withdrawn from the stage of history, and you still want to participate in the World Powerful Competition in the next life.¡± ¡°This Japanese country. I'm going to kill him later, and none of you are allowed to fight with me." Liu Kui was furious and furious. Although he had a slight conflict with Master Changmei, he liked the old man from the bottom of his heart, and Sato. Hongzhi is so hateful, how can he not harbor murderous intentions? "Third brother, the best you can do is defeat him. I'm not sure about killing him yet. Only I can cut off his neck with a knife before he shouts and admits defeat." Miao Ruhu said with murderous intent. "When I challenge him later, he will become careless when he sees that my cultivation is not advanced. I will definitely stab him in the face and turn his head into powder." Living Zhao Yunfang Heng said with murderous intent. "I am willing to issue a military order and kill him like a chicken." Huang Zhong Jiqing also had a hot temper and shouted. "We still draw lots. We can kill such idiots." Chaoma Yun jumped up. By accident, he was overtaken by four people. How could this work? The No. 2 leader, Wang Jingling, Zuo Jian, Wang Zuo, Wang You, and the military masters all looked at the Five Tiger Generals as if they were monsters. They really believed that Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu had this ability, but Ji Qing, Ma Yun, What support does Fang Heng have to dare to say such big words? This is really true that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. Just a junior strong person is so crazy that there is no limit to it. Zhang Dong felt murderous intent rising in his heart and said: "It will be difficult for you to kill him, because once he loses, he will take the initiative to admit defeat. Only I can kill him before he admits defeat." Ji Qing was unconvinced and said : "Brother Dong, with how much cultivation you have, you naturally want to challenge the most powerful master. Leave this Japanese man to me. I will definitely kill him. If I can't kill him, I am willing to accept the punishment!" Zhang Dong glanced at Ji Qing. After a while, he said in a deep voice: "Okay, you will challenge him later and kill him." Fang Heng, Mayun, Liu Kuimiao and Miao Ruhu saw that Zhang Dong had spoken, so they stopped arguing. The others all had strange expressions on their faces, secretly wondering whether they thought Sato Hiroshi was a pig? Kill as many times as you want? Several Chinese medical staff rushed to the stage and carried Master Changmei back to a ward in the Chinese area on a stretcher. Everyone entered the ward to offer condolences. Zhang Dong said with emotion: "Master Changmei, you are so calm at the moment of life and death. You finally got a breakthrough and gained thirty more years of life. I admire you." The regret in my heart, how can I make a breakthrough?" Master Changmei said with tears of gratitude, "It's a pity that one leg is broken, but it doesn't matter. Even with one leg, I can look down on the world." The others were ecstatic, great, Changmei. The eyebrow master actually made a breakthrough! After practicing for three years, isn¡¯t it true that I am invincible? Wang Jingling, who was originally in tears, suddenly burst into laughter. The smile and tears coexisted on her child's face. It was really a miracle. The No. 2 leader also shed tears of excitement. China could finally stand at the top of the world and look down on the world. Zhang Dong doesn¡¯t think that Master Changmei¡¯s breakthrough is anything special. Even if Master Changmei¡¯s force value is now increased to 1999 points, he is still no match for him. It would take at least five years for Master Changmei to cultivate to that point. In five years, he had no idea what level he had reached in his cultivation. He smiled evilly and said: "Master Changmei, do you hold this broken leg in your arms as a treasure?"  "You are a miracle doctor, can't you reattach my leg?" Master Longmei said innocently. Everyone was completely speechless. The flesh of this broken leg was all rotten and the bones were shattered. Can it still be reattached? Even if it can be connected well, it must be a bit shorter. Zhang Dong laughed dumbly and said: "Master Changmei, it's impossible to reattach it, but I can make your legs grow back." He has used the medical skill of regenerating severed limbs twice, once for Hauge's bodyguards , and the other time was for Pei Ninghe, but no one, including the Five Tiger Generals, had ever seen it, so naturally they were all beaten and laughed with joy. Master Changmei was so happy that his beard stood up and said: "Master Zhang, if you can really make me regenerate after my broken leg, I will catch the moon in the sky and give it to you." Zhang Dong laughed and said: "Changmei Master, I don¡¯t want the moon, as long as you agree to my request.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, I agreed.¡± Master Changmei didn¡¯t believe that Zhang Dong could make his broken leg grow back, and he didn¡¯t even ask what it was. The request was granted. (Please give me a red ticket, thank you.) ¡ï¡ï¡ïYou can add the latest chapter or chapter you have seen so that you can continue reading it next time¡ï¡ï¡ï ¡ª¡ª Text Chapter 0204 World Strongest Contest (4) (Please subscribe) - < Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! >-:. (Please remember) (Please remember) World-class strong men from other countries have broken a leg. , were carried into the ward in the Huaguo area, with joy on their faces. The long eyebrows in the past were like a mountain pressing on them, preventing them from ever getting ahead. Now this mountain has finally collapsed, and no longer No threat can be posed to them. The No. 2 figures in other countries all showed gloating on their faces. There was only one world-class strong man in China. Now that he was deposed, there is no world-class strong man in China. The policy can definitely be changed. All this was monitored by Zhang Dong. He smiled coldly. Master Changmei sat cross-legged on the carpet, keeping an ethereal attitude and not moving around. Then he shook his hand and inserted the silver needle into Master Changmei's Tanzhong point, transporting life. The inner Qi reaches his broken leg, stimulating the growth of muscles and bones. Only ten minutes later, an intact leg grew out, no different from the previous leg. It was simply a magical method. Zhang Dong shook his hand and retracted the silver needle, and said lightly: "It's done." Master Changmei was so surprised that he couldn't open his mouth from ear to ear. He was so happy that his eyes narrowed into a line, and his mouth also smiled crookedly. He jumped up and spun around in the ward quickly. , said excitedly: "It's amazing, it's amazing. It's exactly the same as the leg I had before. There's no difference. Am I dreaming?" Others were stunned and dumbfounded, looking at Zhang like a god. Dong, doubting whether he has become an immortal, otherwise how could he achieve such an impossible thing? Chief No. 2 couldn't help but asked curiously: "Master Zhang, are you really sure this is a medical skill, not magic or fairy magic?" Zhang Dong said solemnly: "This is indeed a medical skill, and it is the work of a man named Liu in the history of our country. Created by the miracle doctor Yizhao, it is truly a treasure of Chinese culture. "Liu Yizhao?" Everyone's face showed admiration. Master Changmei expressed his admiration for Liu Yizhao, and then expressed his gratitude to Zhang Dong, and then said excitedly: "I can continue the competition later. I won't get the first place. Beauty Yacht Private Island He has no luck with me, and he won¡¯t get the second place, but he has to get the third place anyway. The 90 million meters of gold should belong to me. ¡°Now he has broken through, returned to his peak state, and even improved slightly. Those worlds. The super powerful person was not in his eyes at all, and he suddenly became interested in the 90 million meters of gold like a money addict. Zhang Dong glanced at him angrily, poured cold water on him and said: "You just broke your leg and lost a lot of blood, and the breakthrough consumed a lot of energy. This state is not suitable for continuing to fight. You have to rest well and make up for the loss of your body." Consolidate your realm after the breakthrough, otherwise, your extra thirty years of life will be greatly shortened." Master Changmei was horrified and had to hold his head, cross his legs and close his eyes to calm down. He felt clear in his heart. The game is not over. Even if he abstains from future games, he will still have to deal with the challenges of other new world-class players. Although this possibility is rare, it is not necessarily impossible. Some cleaners have carefully wiped away the blood stains on the ring, and then the first game of Group B began. Brown of the United States, who was easily defeated by Zhang Dong, faced Noh Tae-woo of the Han Kingdom. The former has a force value of 1496 points and is eighty-six years old; the latter has a force value of 1458 points and is ninety-three years old. Brown wore a strange set of gray armor and held an extremely sharp steel gun about one and a half meters long. Lu Taiyu wore a set of red armor and held a particularly wide long sword. They all had pistols inserted into their waists. As soon as the bell rang for the competition, the two men fought together with murderous intent. The sound of "dang-dang-dang-dang" was so loud that it almost shattered everyone's eardrums. Zhang Dong checked through the monitor that Brown's force value of the weapon reached 1988 points, while Roh Tae-woo's force value of the weapon was only 1889 points. Obviously, Roh Tae-woo was more likely to lose. Sure enough, after about ten minutes of fighting, Lu Taiyu was out of breath and sweating profusely, while Brown was full of energy and did not feel tired at all. "Dang~" The sword and the gun intersected again, Lu Taiyu flew into the air, and the tiger's mouth collapsed. Brown only took a step back, then rushed forward as fast as lightning. He handed the short gun to his left hand, pulled out the musket from his waist with his right hand, aimed at Lu Taiyu and pulled the trigger. "Hoo~" A monstrous fire spurted out from the muzzle of the gun and shot straight towards Lu Taiyu. Lu Taiyu was so stunned that he fell to the ground with a heavy weight. He rolled on the spot to avoid the flames, but Brown was already approaching. , stabbed Lu Taeyu in the throat with a fierce shot., Lu Taiyu quickly used his long sword to separate, but Brown flew up and kicked him in the chest. This kick contained huge force, kicking Lu Taiyu into the sky, hitting the big chain on the edge of the ring, and then fell down. He rolled away on the spot. At some point, he also pulled out the musket from his waist, Aiming at Brown, a huge fire dragon was shot. "Haha~" Brown let out a loud laugh, dodged away like a ghost, and came to Lu Taiyu's side like a ghost. The short gun in his hand pierced Lu Taiyu's face like a meteor from the sky. While Lu Taiyu was dodging, the short gun hit him fiercely. With one sweep, the musket in Lu Taiyu's hand was swept away, and then he pursued Lu Taiyu like a rainbow. Every move he made was a killing move, killing people at every step. He wanted to kill Lu Taiyu immediately. Everyone was sweating coldly when they saw it! Han Guo is the younger brother of the United States. He has always obeyed the advice of the United States. However, in the World Strongest Competition, he still aims to kill the opponent's world-class strongman. This competition is really too cruel and bloody. He must protect it. The motherland can't frighten other countries without strong strength, and it's really hard to be the master of protecting the country. Although you enjoy the glory and wealth, you have to participate in the World Strongest Competition every three years, and you are very likely to die. big. Lu Taiyu no longer had the ability to fight back, so he could only keep running away and dealing with Brown's pursuit. He was almost hit in the face by Brown's short gun several times. As for him, he had also been shot several times, but due to the damage of his armor, He has strong defensive capabilities and has not suffered much damage, so he is still persisting, hoping to find an opportunity to turn defeat into victory, or even kill the opponent. "Kill~" How could Brown not know what the other party was thinking? The steel gun in his hand turned into a black shadow all over the sky, like a mountain crushing towards Lu Taiyu. Lu Taiyu waved his long sword and struggled to resist. Unexpectedly, he was kicked in the lower abdomen again. He was hit by a kick and staggered back. Brown rushed forward like a madman and fired seven shots at Lu Taiyu. Six of them were blocked by Lu Taiyu. The seventh shot was too fast and pierced Lu Taiyu's calf. "Ah~" Lu Taiyu let out a shrill scream, retreated quickly, and shouted at the same time: "I surrender!" Although there are armor defenses on the legs, because of the need to move flexibly, the defenses on the legs are weaker than those on the body, so naturally they cannot resist it. With this fierce shot containing inner energy, his calf was already bloody and bloody, and he had no ability to fight anymore. If he still refused to admit defeat, he would be dead. But he shouted a little slower, and Brown had already fired a terrifying shot at him, pointing straight at his throat. This was also the weak point of the armor. As long as he was hit, Lu Taiyu would really have no way to survive. "Dang~" Lu Taiyu is a world-class strongman after all. He blocked the shot with his sword at the critical moment. The shot grazed his neck and almost scared his gallbladder. It also almost scared to death the Hanguo officials who were watching the game. . Brown put away his gun and looked at Lu Taiyu with contempt: "You are lucky!" There is no doubt that Brown won this game. Soon, the second round of Group A began. ?Bamo of India versus Zawahaoli of Yingguo. Both of them are tall and tall, at least 1.85 meters tall. They look extremely tough and exude a strong aura. Ba Mo's bare-handed force value is 1499 points, and he has been stuck at this bottleneck for almost three years. He practices the ancient Indian Dragon Elephant Magic Skill. Although he has lost part of his essence, this skill is indeed magical. It is said that he has practiced it to the extreme. Deep down, it can possess the strength of a dragon and an elephant. He wears a suit of armor that is painted colorfully, which makes people's eyes feel a little uncomfortable. The weapons he uses are very strange. They are two rings covered with sharp thorns. Of course, there are two handles outside the rings so that he can hold them. in hand. Zhang Dong was surprised to find through the monitor that when Bamo was holding the weapon, his force value reached 2156 points. This was an astonishing increase, no less than Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu. No wonder he finished second in the last World Powerful Competition! Zawahaoli wears a white armor that can reflect light. His force value is only 1446 points, but when he holds a sharp spear, his force value reaches 1968 points. He is indeed a powerful person. No wonder he can do it in the last world. Finish seventh in the Strong Race, not last. Today, he met Ba Mo in his first match. It can be said that he was very unlucky, but he was not afraid at all. Challenging someone stronger than himself would be of great benefit to his cultivation. When the game bell rang, a cruel sneer appeared on Bamo's face. His sturdy body turned into a smoke, and the two rings in his hands turned into two cold light groups, instantly surrounding Zawahaoli. in. "Dangdang~" Zawahaoli waved his spear and blocked the ring, but he couldn't bear the strong force contained in the ring. He took three steps back in a row. Bamo rushed forward with a lunge.Moving forward, the two rings came and went, attacking Zawahaoli crazily. The attacks were very strange, including smashing, cutting, trapping, stabbing, and teasing, which was dazzling. Zawahaoli resisted with all his strength while quickly retreating in a circle, but Bamo was like a murderous god chasing after him madly, without giving the opponent any time to breathe. The two fought for about five minutes. Zawahaoli's strength was too much, and he was no match for Bamo. Unexpectedly, his spear was caught in one of Bamo's rings. He was shocked and tried to pull it back, but It was too late, Bamo's ring suddenly started spinning, and instantly sent Zawahaoli's spear flying into the air together with the ring. Then Bamo stepped forward with murderous intent and slammed the other ring towards Zawahaoli. Wa Haoli's unprotected face was going to crush him to death! (Please give me a red ticket, thank you.) ¡ï¡ï¡ïYou can add the latest chapter or chapter you have seen so that you can continue reading it next time¡ï¡ï¡ï ¡ª¡ª Text Chapter 0205 World Strongest Contest (5) (Please subscribe) - < Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! >-:. (Please remember) (Please remember) Although Bamo flew into a circle, he was originally There were only two of them, so their combat effectiveness was not reduced much. However, Zawahaoli only had one spear. He lost his spear and had no other weapons, so his combat effectiveness was greatly reduced. Therefore, facing Ba Mo's lightning and flint attack that contained infinite murderous intent, He had no way to resist, so he could only raise his head to dodge, and at the same time shouted in fear: "I admit it~" Before he could shout out the last word, he was already hit by the ring. "Boom~" The ring with sharp spikes was deeply embedded in Zawahaoli's face, and even the skull was cracked, but Zawahaoli was not dead yet, and struggled to retreat, with a ferocious look on Bamo's face. Ze, holding the handle of the ring with his right hand, forcefully pulled it back, and with a spurt of hot blood, he took the ring back, and then smashed it down again. "Boom~" The ring hit Zawahaoli's face hard again. His skull was completely shattered, blood and flesh flew everywhere, and his brain burst. Zawahaoli didn't even have time to scream, and he died, and his body fell softly on the ring. , twitched slightly for a few times and then became motionless. In the third game of the World Strongest Competition, India's Bamo won, and his opponent Zawahaoli died! It is not unusual for a world-class strongman to die. In every world strongman competition, there are no undead people. But for Yingguo, if the only world-class strongman dies, he will definitely be removed from the world's powerful countries. , In the past, Yingguo has been colluding with the United States, advancing and retreating together, but now there is only one world-class strongman left in the United States, and it is difficult to protect Yingguo. The good days of Yingguo are over! The face of the number two figure in Ying Kingdom turned livid, with angry flames burning in his eyes. He stared at Ba Mo standing proudly on the stage, wishing to rush forward and kill him immediately, but that was all he could do. It's just yin. Bamo is a top world-class strongman. Master Long Eyebrow has been eliminated. This time, he will most likely win the world championship. This is not something that Yingguo can shake. In fact, he does not dare to offend him at all. Otherwise, if Bamo comes to assassinate him, he will definitely die. A hint of joy flashed in the eyes of the No. 2 figures in other countries. One of the eight world powers has been removed from the list, which will bring a lot of benefits to their own countries. "Wow~" Wang Jingling saw brains bursting out and blood and flesh flying everywhere, and she suppressed the urge to vomit, but in the end she couldn't suppress it, so she bent over and vomited wildly. Zhang Dong and the Five Tiger Generals were stunned, and then laughed at the same time. They all inherited the memory of a strong man. It was really killing people. The scene of Bamo killing people was simply child's play to them, and they didn't care at all. In eyes. The blood and brains on the ring were quickly wiped clean, and Zawahaoli¡¯s body was also carried off the ring. Looking at Zawahaoli¡¯s body, the Yingguo area burst into tears. And the second game of Group B is about to begin. Boris, who passed away as a white swan, faced off against Merkel, who won the country. Boris is a giant man with a height of two meters. He is 112 years old. His bare-handed force value is 1499 points. The weapon he uses is a big stick weighing 480 kilograms. Iron rod, using this iron rod, his force value reaches a terrifying 2018 points, which is only slightly weaker than Bamo. Merkel, who won the country, is 1.8 meters tall, 79 years old, with a force value of 1476 points. The weapons she uses are double swords. The force value of using double swords reaches 1896 points, which should not be underestimated. The two stood about fifteen meters apart, staring at each other eagerly. As soon as the bell rang for the game, Boris rushed over, raised the iron rod high, and smashed it into Merkel's forehead. It was as fast as lightning, making people unable to see clearly, but with murderous intent. It's so rich that it's suffocating. Merkel didn¡¯t dare to make a direct connection and dodged away. "Boom~" Boris hit the ground hard with his stick, and sparks suddenly shot out. The sound was like thunder, and the giant stick quickly rebounded. Boris swept the iron stick towards Merkel with a whine. The sound of wind swept to Merkel's waist in the blink of an eye, and Merkel blocked it with the sword in her left hand. "When~" The sticks and swords met. As if struck by lightning, Merkel took advantage of the force and retreated, dodged more than ten meters away, then danced her swords, unfolded a small body technique, bent and twisted, and rushed forward, and Boris fights together. The two men had ferocious faces, shouting and fighting, fighting in a melee. The shadows of swords on sticks were particularly eye-catching, and the sound of weapons clashing was as frequent as the sound of machine gun fire. "Dang~" The weapons met again, and the tiger's mouth of Merkel's left hand exploded, and the flesh and blood were blurred. The long sword in her hand fell from her hand, and her body staggered back. "Kill~" Boris refused to let anyone take notice. He laughed wildly and picked up the big stick as thick as the mouth of a bowl.??Kerr launched an attack like a violent storm, smashing, sweeping, pumping, hitting, and hitting, which was extremely ferocious. Fortunately, Merkel used two swords. One was lost and another was left, and he is also good at using one-handed swords, otherwise he would have been smashed into meat pies. He fought hard and sought every opportunity to fight back. He even threatened Boris several times and carved deep marks on Boris's armor. Boris was so angry that he screamed and attacked Merkel like a reckless man, and his momentum became more and more fierce. "Dang~" The weapons collided head-on again. Merkel could not withstand Boris's natural power. Her right hand burst out, and the sword was knocked to the ground with a clang. "It's dangerous, give up quickly." The Germans watching the battle were all frightened to the extreme. They stood up one by one and shouted wildly. With a ferocious smile on his face, Boris picked up a big stick and hit Merkel on the forehead with lightning and flint. Merkel jumped to the side in an instant, dodged, and shouted: "I surrender." A little slower, Boris's giant stick had already swept over, and it was aimed at his head, aiming for a fatal blow. Merkel lowered her head suddenly. "Crack~" The giant stick scraped against his helmet, making a shrill sound that made people panic. Merkel fell to the ground and rolled dozens of meters away like a rolling football before she was shocked. Ding stood up and wiped the cold sweat from his head, his eyes filled with the joy of surviving the disaster. Boris smiled weirdly with cracked teeth and said arrogantly: "Merkel, if you meet me again next time, you'd better admit defeat directly, otherwise, you will definitely die in my hands." Merkel was furious, her face was ashen, and she was angry Staring at Boris, he retorted: "If you meet me in the next competition, you'd better be careful and don't get killed by me." As a world-class strongman, he naturally has the pride of a world-class strongman. If he doesn't fight Just admit defeat, that would really make people laugh and be ridiculed by countless people. And if you are afraid of death, it is impossible to become a world-class strong person. World-class strong people are all heroes among people, with a tough character and not afraid of all difficulties. You need to challenge each strong person, break through yourself, and then break through each bottleneck. ¡°It¡¯s just you, in the next life.¡± Boris said contemptuously. "I am younger than you. One day I will surpass you and then kill you." Merkel said with great momentum. These words hit Boris's Achilles' heel. Boris is indeed older than Merkel, and thirty-three years older. This is a huge disadvantage. Therefore, Boris's eyes are cold and his murderous aura surges like a sea. When he came out, he made up his mind that if he met Merkel in the next world competition, he must kill her to prevent himself from ending up like the long-eyebrow master. The two came off the stage hating each other. There is no doubt that Boris won this game. The fifth game started immediately. Hiroshi Sato, who was lucky enough to defeat Master Long Eyebrow, faced off against Bamo, who used his strength to kill Zawahaoli. Holding two rings in his hands, Bamo stared coldly at Sato Hiroshi, determined to kill the Japanese protector master who was nearly ten years younger than him. When Master Changmei was defeated by Hiroshi Sato because of his old age, Bamo already regarded himself as the best candidate to dominate the world's strongest man for decades. Any opponent who might threaten his throne would naturally be eliminated as soon as possible. Kill, lest you end up raising tigers. Soon, the game bell rang. The two fought risking their lives for about five minutes before Sato Hiroshi couldn't resist anymore and took the initiative to admit defeat without giving Bamo any chance to kill him. He was the most cunning Japanese man. He had known for a long time that he could not defeat Ba Mo. He had already made up his mind to fight and then surrendered after a short time. His cunning plan really succeeded. Ba Mo hated it so much that his teeth itched, but there was nothing he could do. In this way, the ranking of Group A has been determined. Bamo is first, Sato Hiroshi is second, and Changmei is third. The reason why Changmei can get third is that Zawahaoli was killed by Bamo, otherwise He can only be fourth. The following is the match between Brown and Boris in Group B. This game was very exciting. The two sides fought fiercely for about ten minutes. In the end, Boris used his strength to crush Brown and won the game and won the first place in the group. Brown was naturally the second place in the group. As for the third and fourth place in the group There was originally going to be a competition, but due to Roh Tae-woo's calf injury, he had to abstain. Therefore, the third place in the group was Merkel, who won the country, and the fourth was Roh Tae-woo. The following is the fight between the two groups. In the first game, Chang Mei, the third place in Group A, faced Roh Tae-woo, the fourth place in Group B. Master Chang Mei was worried about losing his life and abstained directly. Roh Tae-woo advanced without fighting.   The second game is between Zawahaoli, the fourth player in Group A, and Merkel, the third player in Group B. The former has turned into a corpse, and Merkel has a bye. In the third game, Roh Tae-woo and Merkel competed for fifth and sixth place. Roh Tae-woo injured his calf and abstained. Merkel won effortlessly. In other words, the rankings from fifth to eighth in the World Strongest Competition have been determined without a single game. Merkel is fifth, Roh Tae-woo is sixth, Master Long Eyebrow is seventh, although Zawahaoli is The eighth one is meaningless because he has become a corpse. Therefore, there are only four games left to compete for the top four in the World Strongest Competition. Game 1: Barmer, the first player in Group A, versus Brown, the second player in Group B. The second game: Sato Hiroshi, the second place in Group A, versus Boris, the first place in Group B. The third game: The winner battles to determine the first and second place. Game 4: The losers battle to compete for third and fourth place. And the battle for the top four is the real highlight, and it will definitely be more tragic and bloody! (Please give me a red ticket, thank you.) ¡ï¡ï¡ïYou can add the latest chapter or chapter you have seen so that you can continue reading it next time¡ï¡ï¡ï ¡ª¡ª Text Chapter 0206 World Strongest Contest (6) (Please subscribe) - < Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! >-:. (Please remember) (Please remember) The first game to determine the top four in the World Powerful Competition Finally started. Barmer and Brown have already entered the ring, and they are about fifteen meters away from each other and are fighting murderously. The weapons used by Bamo, who is determined to win the championship, are still the two powerful rings of unique weapons. He does not have any auxiliary weapons, and he does not even wear technological weapons, which shows that he has extreme confidence in his own force. The weapon Brown used was still the short steel gun, and he still wore a technological weapon musket around his waist. If the outcome is determined based on force value, Brown will undoubtedly lose, but Brown has no such consciousness at all. Instead, his face shows strong self-confidence, and his eyes are full of contempt. It seems that he does not let go of the powerful Bamo at all. Same in the eyes. Everyone is puzzled. Previously, Brown took the initiative to admit defeat against Boris of the White Swan Kingdom. Why is he now confident in facing the stronger Barmer? Could it be that Brown still has a trump card? The competition bell finally rang. The two of them rushed towards each other at the same time, waving their weapons and fighting wildly. Bamo's two rings fell alternately like lightning, hitting Brown's short gun again and again, making a dense sound like iron. Obviously, he needed to rely on his strong strength to directly defeat Brown. After all, Brown was not the pinnacle of world-class power. , the force value of using weapons is only 1999 points, while Bamo's force value of using weapons reaches 2156 points. With such an obvious advantage and such a correct strategy, how could he not defeat Brown? His method was indeed effective. After about five minutes of frantic attacks, Brown was sweating all over his body, his arms were shaking, his steps were sloppy, and his internal energy was consumed a lot. He began to retreat step by step, and he did not even dare to let his short spear collide with Brown's ring easily. , there was really no other way for him to use his short spear to block the ring that was about to kill him. But Bamo became more and more fierce, like a murderous god, attacking crazily and advancing step by step! "Dang~" The short spear and the ring hit each other hard again. Brown staggered back as if he was struck by lightning. Barmo rushed forward like lightning. With a graceful spin of the ring in his left hand, Brown's short spear was already holstered in it. As the ground spun, Brown's short spear and the ring in Barmer's hand flew into the air. This move is Bamo's most powerful trick, it can really kill people. He used this move to kill Zawahaoli before. With a ferocious smile on his face, Bamo took a quick step forward, and the ring in his right hand struck Brown's face like lightning with a bloody aura. There was a sneer on Brown's face. As soon as the gun was taken away, another weapon appeared in his hand. It was not the musket on his waist, but a weapon that no one had noticed. It was hidden in his sleeve, like a weapon. A sword, but the strange thing is that it only has a hilt and no blade. He did not hesitate to hold the hilt of the sword and swing it at the ring that Bamo smashed towards his face. "Chi~" A strange blade like lightning was shot out of the hilt. It seemed to be nothingness and substance, but it shone with an extremely sharp cold light, exuding a rich and extreme coldness and death. breath. There was no room between the blades to strike the ring that was about to hit his face! "Shua~" Bamo's ring paused for a moment, then separated from it and became two halves, and then the sword blade quickly slashed at Bamo's palm. Bamo had an expression of disbelief on his face. These two rings were made of the latest alloy steel. They were the results of the latest technology of the White Swan Kingdom. They could not be damaged by any sharp weapons, but they were actually killed by Brown. This strange sword can be cut in half so easily, which shows that Brown's sword is sharp enough to destroy everything. He quickly let go and stepped back, but unfortunately he was still a step too late. The blade had already come, and the four fingers of his right hand were cut off in half silently. "Ah~" Bamo let out a shrill scream and stepped back more than ten meters like lightning. "Death~" Brown shrank his head, dodged the collision between the two halves of the ring, waved the strange sword in his hand, and quickly chased after him, aiming to kill Bamo. As Bamo flew back in a circle, he fearfully looked at the strange sword in Brown's hand, not caring about the blood gushing from the severed finger on his right hand. The rest of the world's strongest men also cast their horrifying gazes on the strange sword in Brown's hand, speculating on the origin of this terrifying strange sword, and wondering whether they would have the possibility of victory if they faced Brown holding such a terrifying weapon. . Zhang Dong also showed fear in his eyes, and asked in his heart: "Monitor, check the sword in Brown's hand." Soon, heGot the answer. The sword in Brown's hand has an extraordinary origin. It is called the Water Sword. It was discovered by the Americans in a secret room at Base 51 not long ago. It is a truly alien high-tech weapon that can be retracted and retracted by pressing a button on the hilt. The blade is like water, truly indestructible, and no alloy steel can withstand its cutting. It is precisely because of possessing this magical weapon that Brown is not afraid of Barmer at all, and is sure that he can win the World Series championship. He even desperately hoped that Bryce, who almost killed him last time, would show up at the World Strong Fortress, so that he could use this sword to take revenge. Unfortunately, because Zhang Dong¡¯s force value did not exceed 2,000 points, the monitor blocked the history and manufacturing principles of this sword. "Ah~" Bamo found an opportunity to pick up another ring of his, but it was only for a moment that he was cut in half by Brown's alien sword. Then he could only continue to run away, being chased to the sky. With nowhere to go, he roared wildly and unwillingly, and ran away for a while before shouting angrily: "I surrender!" He had to admit defeat, because he was incapable of defeating Brown, who was holding a terrifying weapon with his bare hands. The possibility of death is too high. In fact, he and Brown are masters of the same level, but his cultivation is slightly deeper, and the force value of the weapons used is slightly higher than that of Brown who uses ordinary weapons. However, when Brown used the alien high-tech weapon Water Sword, he His force value reached an astonishing 2768 points, far surpassing all world-class powerhouses, including Zhang Dong. With such a magical weapon, who else dares to compete with him for the championship of the World Strongest Competition? Seeing that Bamo not only lost four fingers, but also took the initiative to admit defeat, the Indians present were so angry that they vomited blood, but they were helpless. The other world-class strong men also looked ugly, because the championship seemed to have been booked by Brown. The second game started soon, Boris from the White Swan Kingdom versus Hiroshi Sato from the Japanese Kingdom. This game was not very exciting. Boris defeated Sato Hiroshi with a big iron rod like a strong wind sweeping away fallen leaves. Unfortunately, he did not get the chance to kill Sato Hiroshi. It can be seen that although Sato Hiroshi's cultivation is not very advanced, he can save his life. The ability is very strong. At the end of this game, the top four in the World Series will be revealed. Originally, Boris and Brown had to fight one more time, and Sato Hiroshi also had to fight with Barmer, but Boris thought that he could not withstand Brown's water sword. He took the initiative to admit defeat, but because Bamo had broken four fingers on his right hand and did not dare to fight again before recovering from the injury, not to mention that the championship was no longer possible for him, and there was not much difference between the bonuses for third and fourth place, so he took the initiative to give up. So the rankings for this World Powerful Competition came out. First place; American Brown. Second place: Boris from the White Swan Kingdom. Third place: Hiroshi Sato of Japan. Fourth place: India¡¯s Bamo. Fifth place: Merkel, who won the country. Sixth place: Lu Taiyu, who won the country. Seventh place: Master Long Eyebrow of Hua Kingdom Eighth place: Zawahaoli who has turned into a corpse. Then, the World Powerful Competition entered another stage - challenge. Challenge is the way for newcomers to advance. However, in the previous World Powerful Competition, there were basically no challenges. After all, it is too difficult for a new world-class powerhouse to emerge. Even if there is one, it is only one or at most two. But this time, the world's top powerhouse will appear. The competition is destined to be uneventful! Zhang Dong and the five tiger generals were about to go on stage to challenge, but a very young-looking strong man from the United States jumped onto the ring first and shouted: "I am Billy from the United States, I am nineteen years old, and I challenge Master Lu Taiyu from the Han Country. " Most people were stunned on the spot. Oh my God, Kesey had just been killed by Leslie, turning the United States from two world-class strongmen into one, that is Brown, but Brown has a terrifying weapon, named The United States ranks first among the strongest in the world, and is still the strongest country in the world, but yet another world-class strongman who is only 19 years old appears. Is it true that the United States really wants to be on top of other countries forever? Even Zhang Dong was surprised. He cast his eyes on the powerful American man on the stage and quickly asked the surveillance camera to check, and soon made a major discovery. The United States was furious because of the recent death of a world-class strongman, Corsi. While frantically hunting down Leslie and other base members, the United States accelerated its research on Base 51, not caring about the cost of human life, and finally figured out how to find Base 51. The function of a special instrument in the base can actually strengthen people's genes, and can quickly strengthen an ordinary person into a peak intermediate powerhouse. The Americans were overjoyed, and without much testing, they selected a thousand Delta Force soldiers and genetically enhanced them, raising each of them to the peak of intermediate power. But an accident occurred. A week later, these thousand soldiers began to die one after another. Within three days,998 people died, and only two people survived. People in the United States were horrified and did not dare to give people genetic enhancements casually. They began to work hard to analyze the reasons why 998 people died and why these two people did not die. No results have been released yet. And since there are two strong men who have reached the peak of intermediate strong men, they can break through and become world-class strong men as long as they are under huge life and death pressure. Naturally, Americans will not let go of such a challenge opportunity. Therefore, American talents demand the world. The strongman competition is ahead of schedule. I can't wait for the two of them to challenge the established world-class strongmen and make a breakthrough. Then the United States will have three world-class strongmen, and it will be easy to sweep the world! Zhang Dong broke out in a cold sweat. Base 51 is so terrifying. The Americans have only scratched the surface of research, but they have already achieved such significant results. They can actually enhance the genes of ordinary people into the peak of intermediate powerhouses. If the research is thorough, wouldn't it be possible? Strengthen countless intermediate and peak experts? Or can it be strengthened to become a world-class powerhouse or even higher? (Please give me monthly tickets and red tickets, thank you.) ¡ï¡ï¡ïYou can save the latest chapters or chapters you have seen so that you can continue reading them next time¡ï¡ï¡ï ¡ª¡ª Text Chapter 0207 World Strongest Contest (7) (Please subscribe) - < Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! >-:. (Please remember) (Please remember) Billy was a member of the Delta Force before he was genetically enhanced. Soldiers have undergone brutal training and know many killing techniques. Now they have been genetically enhanced to increase their force value to 999 points. They have indeed become experts. When holding a machete, their force value reaches 1365 points. And he challenged Lu Taiyu of the Han Kingdom after careful selection. Firstly, Lu Taiyu had not yet reached the peak of world-class strength. Secondly, Lu Taiyu's calf was injured, and his combat effectiveness was greatly weakened. In fact, this is also the case. Lu Taeyu's force value when he was bare-handed was 1458 points, and when he was holding a long sword, his force value was 1898 points. But now because of his calf injury, the force value must have dropped greatly, and he poses a stronger threat to Billy than other world-class players. There are much fewer. Lu Taiyu naturally knew this truth, and was angry in his heart. He chose to challenge without hesitation. Of course, he could abstain, but the prize for sixth place would go to Billy. He had fought for this with his life, how could he give it to others? . In fact, the injury to his calf was not too serious. It was just a flesh injury and no damage to the bones. Therefore, after bandaging his calf and changing into a suit of armor, Lu Taiyu took a long sword and limped onto the ring, his eyes filled with laughter. It was Sensen's murderous intention. He was injured because of the American people. This time he must kill this American genius boy and avenge himself. The competition bell rang soon. Lu Taiyu held the sword motionless and stood ready. A ferocious smile appeared on Billy's face. He spread out his body skills and circled crazily around Billy. Every time he jumped and tried, he did not rush to attack. He kept teasing Lu Taiyu, hoping that Lu Taiyu would lose his calm mind. Expose a flaw and then give him a fatal blow. Even if he can't break through, if he kills a world-class strongman, it will be a great achievement. "Ah~" Lu Taiyu became furious and shouted wildly, "Boy, what are you doing? Is this your challenge? If you don't dare, just give up and get off the ring." Billy was overjoyed. , feeling that Lu Taiyu had lost his calmness, and continued to circle for a while, then suddenly rushed up from behind, raised the knife with both hands, and slashed at the back of Lu Taiyu's head. But the strange thing is that Lu Taiyu turned around like a ghost, raising the sword in his hand like lightning. "Dang~" The swords met, and Billy felt as if he had been struck by a giant hammer weighing ten thousand pounds. The tiger's mouth cracked, and the long sword in his hand flew out, and then flew back. However, Lu Taiyu did not take a step back, and cruelty appeared on his face. With a smile on his face, he rushed forward like a ghost and pierced Billy's eyes with a fierce sword. It penetrated deeply. The sword energy instantly penetrated into his mind and completely shredded the tissue in his head. "Ah~" Billy let out a shrill scream and slowly fell down on the ring. He was also considered a master. The moment the long sword was knocked away, his left hand had already drawn out the musket and raised it. Unfortunately, Still not as fast as Lu Taiyu. After all, Lu Taiyu is a veteran world-class strongman. Even if he only has one leg, launching a fatal attack is not something Billy can defend with luck, not to mention that his calf injury is not serious. Lu Taiyu raised his head and let out a heart-shaking laugh. He felt proud and relieved because he killed a genius from the United States who was about to become a world-class powerhouse! Since he didn't know the existence of Base 51, he naturally thought that Billy was a cultivation genius that was rare in a century, and it was indeed a proud thing to kill the genius in the cradle. Everyone in the United States became angry and let out angry roars, especially Brown, who was staring at Lu Tae-woo in the ring and wanted to rush up and kill him. Lu Taiyu was not afraid at all. He glanced at Brown with contempt and limped towards the stairs of the ring. However, another American man rushed to the ring and shouted: "I am Raymond from the United States, twenty-one." At the age of 18, he challenged Master Lu Taiyu of the Han Kingdom. " Raymond is another genetically enhanced survivor in the United States. He and Billy both served in the Delta Force and are the only two genetically enhanced survivors. They are similar. The experience made them become best friends. When they saw Billy being killed by Lu Taiyu, they were filled with rage and wanted to avenge Billy. Lu Taiyu stopped, his eyes shining brightly, he looked Raymond up and down, and found that Raymond was 1.9 meters tall, tough and fierce, with a special aura of a strong man all over his body, and he was obviously an intermediate level. The peak of the strong. He was surprised, how come the United States has so many geniuses? Very good, really good, let me kill their geniuses one by one. So the two of them started to confront each other with murderous intent. Raymond used the same weapon as Billy, which was also a machete. When Brown saw that Billy and Raymond were the only genetically enhanced survivors and had a bright future, he immediately accepted them as his disciples.His most proud sword skills were taught to the two of them, and of course he also taught them the most brilliant secret method of internal energy movement. The competition bell rang soon. Lu Taiyu was still holding the lantern as his nephew, and continued to stand still, waiting for the opponent to attack. This was indeed the best strategy. After all, his leg was injured and was not conducive to running. Raymond had a hot temper and did not adopt Billy's fighting method at all. He raised the knife with both hands, shouted, rushed forward, and slashed Lu Taiyu's forehead. Lu Taiyu's majestic body suddenly rose up, and he held the knife in both hands and raised it heavily. "Dang~" The machete in Raymond's hand was knocked out, but he was very cunning and used his strength to fly back like lightning. Although Lu Taiyu also rushed forward crazily, trying to kill him, he failed. After all, his legs He was injured, not so flexible, and his speed was greatly reduced. What made him even more afraid was that Raymond had already pulled out the musket from his waist. How dare he continue to pursue, he could only stop and look at Raymond warily. . Raymond showed a victorious smile on his face, pointed the muzzle of the gun at Lu Taiyu, found an opportunity to pick up his machete, then inserted the musket back into his waist, rushed forward again, and launched a mad attack on Lu Taiyu. This time he did not attack from the front, but from the side of Lu Taiyu's injured leg. Now I really found Lu Taeyu¡¯s flaw! Lu Taiyu couldn't use all his strength due to his leg injury. Every time the swords struck each other, he felt a sharp pain in his calf and his body trembled involuntarily. Although Raymond also staggered back, he never let go of the machete. He was so ecstatic that he slashed from the side with the machete like a madman. What made him excited was that every time he slashed with all his strength, he felt a sense of breakthrough. He became more and more crazy, slashing out one after another, seemingly endlessly. Lu Taiyu could only passively defend, blocking one after another with his sword. "Dang~" The swords cut each other together again. Lu Taiyu's calves went weak and he almost fell. A trace of determination flashed in his eyes. He withstood Raymond's crazy knife again, and then threw the long sword in his hand with all his strength. . "Whoosh~" The long sword, carrying an extremely rich aura of death, reached Raymond's heart in the blink of an eye. "Ah~" Raymond felt that he had stepped into the coffin with one foot. Death was inevitable, but he was unwilling to do so and yelled crazily. Then he realized a mysterious artistic conception, and the inner energy consumed was actually He miraculously recovered, and seemed to have gained a little bit more. He knew that he had broken through and become a world-class strongman. He tried his best to dodge. It was really good luck. Just as he dodged his heart, the long sword penetrated his armor and inserted into him. The chest is about five inches deep. "I surrender." Raymond shouted. Lu Taiyu, who had rushed to Raymond, had a look of annoyance on his face. He stared at Lu Taiyu who was slowly falling to the ground. He wished he could ignore and kill this opponent who had broken through to a world-class powerhouse, but he But he didn't dare. The opponent had already admitted defeat. Once he did so, he would break the rules of the World Strongest Competition and would be surrounded and killed by the other world-class strongmen. Brown rushed to the ring like a whirlwind, quickly tapped several acupuncture points on Raymond's chest, pulled out Lu Taiyu's long sword, and asked with concern: "Disciple, how are you?" Raymond was sweating in cold sweat because of the severe pain, and his eyes were But his eyes were full of excitement, and he said proudly: "Master, I have made a breakthrough, I am already a world-class strongman." "Haha~" Brown straightened his body and looked around proudly, "Our country is the United States. The world's most powerful country is not only technological, but also powerful, and no one can resist it. Although Kexi was assassinated by the despicable Leslie not long ago, my apprentice Raymond has broken through and become a world-class player today. Strong man, he is only twenty-one years old this year. He is the number one genius on earth. From now on, he will become the number one master on earth. Any world-class powerhouse will have to crawl at his feet. " Zhang Dong and the Five Tiger Generals all rolled their eyes. Bai, n¨£in¨£i, with such a color, is actually the number one genius on earth? Will he be the number one master on earth in the future? The world-class experts from other countries all have ugly faces, and their eyes are full of fear. This American is so powerful. Not only has he developed a terrifyingly powerful strange sword, but now he has such a young man. For a world-class powerhouse, it seems that the entire world must continue to succumb to the power of the United States. Brown was high-spirited and waved to two American medical staff to carry Meng Lei down. Then he looked at the livid-faced Lu Taiyu, threw Lu Taiyu's sword at Lu Taiyu's feet, and said sarcastically: "Master Lu Taiyu, this time it's really Thank you very much. Without your cooperation, it will be impossible for my apprentice to break through. I think that in a few years, my apprentice will definitely kill you personally to repay this great favor." After saying this, he went crazy. Laughed loudly. Lu TaiyuWith a snort, he bent down to pick up the sword and limped off the ring. Brown glanced at the audience proudly and shouted: "Is there anyone else who challenges? If not, the World Strongest Competition will end here, and I will go to receive the three prizes for the champion. Haha, beautiful island, luxurious cruise ship, peerless Beauty, I" Zhang Donghu stood up, looked at Brown on the ring like a dead man, interrupted him and said: "I want to challenge you! Are you ready to die?" (Please give me monthly votes and red votes? , thank you. ) ¡ï¡ï¡ïYou can save the latest chapter or , so you can read it next time ¡ï¡ï¡ï ¡ª¡ª Text Chapter 0208 World Strongest Contest (8) (Please subscribe) Although Zhang Dong did not use a microphone, he was full of inner energy. His voice was really like thunder, allowing everyone to hear it clearly. Brown in the ring was no exception. He couldn't believe his ears. The newcomer wants to challenge him. Is it because he is impatient? He followed the sound with murderous intent and found that Zhang Dong was extremely young, seemingly in his twenties, so he laughed wildly and said arrogantly: "Boy, come up here, don't just talk but don't practice, I'll skin you alive if you don't." Zhang Dong sneered: "Brown, don't be impatient. I am in a good mood and will let you live a little longer." Of course he will challenge Brown, but in his plan, it is not now. Then he winked at Fang Heng, and Fang Heng stood up in a hurry, wearing white armor, a green sword on his waist, a pear blossom gun in his hand, striding onto the ring, and shouted: "I am Hua Guo Fang Heng, this year 19 years old, challenging Sato Hiroshi from Japan!¡± People from other countries were all stunned on the spot. Oh my God, just now Zhang Dong said that he wanted to challenge Brown, but he didn¡¯t come on stage for the time being. Now there is another 19-year-old Chinese boy who came on stage to challenge without any injuries. Sato Hiroshi, is it possible that there are so many geniuses in China, but one long-eyebrow master was eliminated, and two more geniuses appeared like in the United States? Sato Hirochi stood up suddenly and rushed onto the ring with a murderous aura. He stood a dozen meters away from Fang Heng and pulled out the long sword at his waist. His face was full of ferocious color, and his triangular eyes shot out vicious arrows. Guang Guang stared at Fang Heng, even a fool could figure out what his intentions were. Fang Heng inherited all of Zhao Yun¡¯s memories and understood all of Zhao Yun¡¯s martial arts. Although the martial arts value was currently only 499 points, he did not take Sato Hiroshi seriously and looked back with disdain. Brown had to get off the stage angrily and stood under the ring to watch the fight. He also looked back at the Chinese area from time to time. He was obviously very unhappy with Zhang Dong who was trying to challenge him. The competition bell rang. "Kill~" Sato Hiroshi waved his sword and killed Fang Heng. "Death~" Fang Heng roared angrily, and hurried forward to meet him. The pear blossom gun in his hand shook, and with a rumble, the pear blossom gun began to shake rapidly, and instantly transformed into seven gun heads, forming the shape of a pear blossom, like lightning. He stabbed Sato Hiroshi in seven places including his eyes, throat, heart, lower abdomen, and left and right thighs, with a strong smell of death. Such miraculous marksmanship left everyone in the audience dumbfounded and dumbfounded. They could not figure out how Fang Heng did it. However, all the world-class experts had a look of fear on their faces. If they encountered such a terrifying marksmanship, , can you escape with your life? When Sato Hiroshi saw a pear blossom approaching like lightning, he had no time to dodge, and his heart suddenly became frightened. Fortunately, he was wearing the strongest armor today, with only his face exposed, so he raised his sword to block the two spears piercing his eyes. head, and ignore the other gun heads, even if they want to. ¡°Dang~¡± The seven gun heads instantly aligned and stabbed Sato Hiroshi¡¯s heart without any bias. A murderous aura penetrated his armor and attacked his heart crazily. "Ah~" Sato Hiroshi, who had found an empty stall, couldn't help but let out a cry of fear. He used the force to fly back dozens of meters before stopping, and then let out a crazy laugh: "Wahaha, boy, you turned out to be just I am a junior strongman, not even an intermediate strongman, but I am challenging a world-class strongman. Today, let me strangle your genius in the cradle!" He was shot just now, and he originally thought he would be seriously injured! , but it was not the case. The other party's cultivation was too shallow and could not hurt him in armor. He suddenly became very high-spirited and extremely angry. It was really a huge shame to be stabbed by a junior strong man. "Kill~" Fang Heng's face was like a thousand-year-old glacier, without any emotion. This situation had been expected by him. It would not be so easy to kill a world-class strong man with his current cultivation level. If it was in his previous life, , he had already killed the other party with one shot just now, why would it be the other party's turn to be arrogant? He unfolded his body skills, and in a few swish steps, he arrived in front of Sato Hiroshi, launched Zhao Yun's pear blossom spear technique that killed countless masters across the Three Kingdoms, and fought with Sato Hiroshi. His marksmanship is so wonderful that one lotus flower after another appears in the air. One lotus disappears and another rises. It is so dazzling that one cannot see where the gun head is going to attack. Sato Hirochi was so angry that he tried all his tricks and tried his best, but he still failed to hit Fang Heng's pear gun with the long sword in his hand. There was no sound of a weapon hitting, but instead he was stabbed by Fang Heng's spear head from time to time. , a series of striking sounds were made. Zhang Dong nodded frequently as he watched. Zhao Yun's Pear Blossom Spear Technique was so powerful that it was no less powerful than Guan Yu's Qinglong Sword Technique. As long as he broke through the bottleneck and became an intermediate powerhouse, he could destroy the world.The ability of a super strong person. "Husband, how did you teach him and how did he become so good?" Little Luoli Wang Elf hugged Zhang Dong's arm and asked coquettishly. Ever since Zhang Dong taught Wang Ling the secret method of inner energy movement in Tantric Maha Mudra, Wang Ling has been calling Zhang Dong husband and refused to change his name no matter what, causing countless people to misunderstand that Zhang Dong had eaten this little girl who was only thirteen years old and was worse than an animal. Not as good as that. Leader No. 2 was sitting next to Zhang Dong. Hearing this, he looked at Zhang Dong like a monster. Zhang Dong¡¯s face turned slightly red and he explained awkwardly. The No. 2 leader laughed dumbly and said half-jokingly: "Master Zhang, I'm not surprised that she called you husband. You don't have to explain to me that I don't have three hundred taels of silver here. What I'm surprised about is what method did you use to make Fang Heng become like this? Awesome." Zhang Dong smiled awkwardly and said, "Fang Heng is a genius in cultivation. I have reached this point after giving him some advice. I hope he can break through today." The face of the No. 2 leader showed joy, and he couldn't help but think of the last time. Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu had a breakthrough after fighting Master Changmei. Obviously, Fang Heng was also a genius like Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu. As long as he broke through, he would definitely have the same strength as a world-class expert. On the ring, the two were still fighting. Due to Fang Heng's low cultivation level, even though he stabbed Sato Hiroshi many times, he did not cause much damage to the opponent. The pear gun was too heavy for him at the moment, so he soon lost some internal strength. It stopped, but he didn't panic at all. Instead, he was looking forward to it, because he already felt a life-and-death crisis, mixed with an aura of breakthrough. "Dang~" Sato Hiroshi hit Fang Heng's spear with his long sword for the first time. Fang Heng couldn't bear the opponent's strength and staggered back. With a ferocious look on his face, Sato Hiroshi used a sword technique that was like chopping wood, and kept slashing at the pear blossom spear in Fang Heng's hand due to lack of strength and scattered marksmanship. "Dang~" Sato Hiroshi found an opportunity, and the long sword struck the pear flower gun like lightning, making a super loud noise, knocking the pear flower gun out of Fang Heng's hand. Sato Hiroshi had a ferocious look on his face and rushed forward with murderous intent, stabbing Fang Heng in the face with his sword. Fang Heng had already pulled out the Qingzhi Sword with his left hand and blocked the fatal sword. He used his strength to retreat and retreated more than ten meters away. Then he rushed back like lightning, stabbing three times in a row with his sword. He hit Sato Hiroshi's face, causing Sato Hiroshi to swing his sword to block, but he flew up and kicked Sato Hiroshi's right leg. "Bang~" Sato Hiroshi fell on the ring like an iron mountain, and then rolled dozens of meters away in horror, then got up with a grin on his face and looked over warily. Fang Heng looked at Sato Hiroshi with disdain and said in shock: "I give up." When the spear was knocked away just now, he had already broken through from a junior strongman to an intermediate strongman, that's why Sato Hiroshi suffered such a big loss. But he did not pursue Sato Hiroshi. With his current cultivation level, it would be very difficult to kill the opponent unless he reached the peak of intermediate power. Moreover, Sato Hiroshi was still valuable, and there were still two of the Five Tiger Generals who had not yet broken through. Woolen cloth. Sato Hiroshi was so angry that his face was livid, his eyes were full of evil light, but he was helpless and watched Fang Heng pick up the pear blossom gun and quickly walked off the stage and returned to the Huaguo area. Zhang Dong looked at Fang Heng with joy and praised, "Very good! I broke through cleanly." "It's all due to your teaching." Fang Heng said modestly. Everyone¡¯s faces showed joy, especially the No. 2 leader, who smiled brightly. The little Elf King Luoli was happy, but very unconvinced. In the past, she was the number one genius in the genius martial arts school. She was the first to reach the peak of junior power, but she didn't expect to be surpassed by Fang Heng. He shouted to challenge. But how could Zhang Dong let her do whatever she wanted? stopped her. "Now it's my turn." Mayun took the pear blossom spear and green sword handed over by Fang Heng, strode onto the ring, and shouted: "I am Hua Guo Ma Yun, I am twenty-two years old this year, challenge the Japanese Sato Hiroshi "Chi." Everyone was shocked. Just now, Fang Heng, a talented young man from China, was only a junior strongman, but he fought with Sato Hiroshi for more than ten minutes, and finally got off the stage unharmed. He already had the fighting power of a world-class strongman. In a world strong competition, he qualified to participate in the round-robin tournament. This is simply unbelievable and something that subverts common sense. It seems that even if Master Long Eyebrow is disabled, China is still a world power. Which country in the world has such a genius? have? Compared with Fang Heng, Raymond from the United States pales into insignificance. Now there is another Chinese boy who wants to challenge Hiroshi Sato. Could it be that he is another cultivation genius? How could there be so many geniuses in China? The most angry person was Brown. He watched Zhang Dong lose face and watched Fang Heng overshadow his apprentice Raymond.Now there is another Chinese boy who wants to challenge Sato Hiroshi. It seems that China is going to steal the show in this world competition and overshadow the United States! Sato Hiroshi had already left the ring and was walking towards the Japanese area angrily. Now that he heard that someone was challenging him again, he was so angry that his heart was about to burst. He turned around suddenly, rushed into the ring with a glare, looked at Ma Yun coldly, and said in Chinese He said arrogantly: "Very good, really good. I didn't seize the opportunity to kill that genius boy just now. I was feeling regretful, but I didn't expect someone to come and die again. This time I will definitely kill you and use your blood." Wash away the anger in my heart!" "Hahaha~" Ma Yun burst into laughter, "Sato Hiroshi, you will definitely die in the ring today, do you believe it or not?" (Please give me a monthly ticket, a red ticket, thank you) .) Text Chapter 0209 World Strongest Contest (9) (Please subscribe) Sato Hiroshi was so angry that his two veins on his forehead kept pulsing, his eyes shot out a sinister cold light, and his body emitted an endless cold aura. He looked as ferocious as a poisonous snake that wanted to devour anyone. . Ma Yun was not afraid at all and continued to strike: "Hiroshi Sato, did you know? With your efforts and cooperation just now, my brother Fang Heng achieved a breakthrough and became an intermediate strong man. He will soon be able to cultivate to an intermediate strong level." At the top of the list, killing a world-class strongman like you is like killing a chicken. I will say thank you to you on his behalf!¡± Sato Hiroshi was stunned on the spot. Brown in the audience was also a little confused, and the rest of the world was stunned. The faces of the super strong men all turned ugly. Fang Heng's Pear Blossom Spear was so terrifying that they were not sure they could withstand it. The reason why Fang Heng surrendered just now was because his cultivation was too shallow, but now he has broken through to become Intermediate powerhouses can naturally improve by leaps and bounds, and it will not be difficult to kill world-class powerhouses like them. "Hiroshi Sato, to tell you the truth, I am also at the peak of junior powerhouses. I need your cooperation to break through. I hope you will continue to cooperate." In order to increase the pressure on himself, Ma Yun directly told the other party's details, simply treating the other party as nothing. Sato Hiroshi was so angry that he screamed, Damn, another junior strongman challenged him. He is a world-class strongman. He must be killed this time and he must not be given any chance to break through. When the bell rang for the competition, he was like a bad wolf, holding his sword and flashing forward, stabbing Ma Yun hard in the face. "Well done!" Ma Yun sneered, raised his hand and shot Sato Hirochi hard in the face, without any false moves, just one word, quick! It's so fast that people can't see clearly, and it's so fast that people can't react. This is Ma Chao's terrifying quick attack across the Three Kingdoms. He has killed countless strong men. If he had the skills from his previous life, he could kill Sato Hiroshi with just one shot. Sato Hiroshi was also scared out of his wits, his eyes were full of fear. He rushed over quickly and tried to stab the opponent to death with his sword, but the opponent's reaction was too fast, and the gun stabbed at him like lightning, which meant that he was automatically sent to die. He only had time to tilt his head slightly, and the gun had already pierced his ear. However, there was armor blocking it. Even so, his face was still scratched by the internal air that was rapidly sprayed from the tip of the gun. , suddenly bloody and bloody. "Ah~" Sato Hiroshi let out a shrill scream. What frightened him was that Ma Yun had already withdrawn the gun and stabbed it out again in the blink of an eye. This time, it was aimed at his right eye, which had no armor protection at all. . How dare Sato Hiroshi continue to attack Mayun? He quickly pulled back, and at the same time waved his long sword to block the incoming spear head, but it was still blocked because the spear had been withdrawn, and then stabbed into his left eye like lightning. Sato Hiroshi was frightened and retreated quickly, waving his long sword in front of the door to block the shooting that was as fast as a meteor. Mayun laughed loudly, with a fierce momentum, chasing after him step by step, as if he was a world-class strongman and Sato Hiroshi was a junior strongman. The world-class experts from other countries were all dumbfounded and dumbfounded. Oh my God, this boy's marksmanship was also terrifying. It was no less than Fang Heng's Pear Blossom Spear. It was even sharper, with a strong aura of death. If this person was an intermediate expert. , wouldn¡¯t it be possible to kill world-class experts? When did two such talented young men appear in China? If we let them grow up, will we still have a way to survive? Brown's face turned livid, his eyes were full of fierceness, and he kept turning as he began to think about the poisonous plan to deal with Hua Guo. The No. 2 leader of the Hua Kingdom stood up in excitement, clenched his fists, and kept waving, cheering for Ma Yun on the stage. Whether it was Ma Yun Fang Heng or Huang Zhong Jiqing, they were all students of the genius martial arts school. He had gone there more than once. I have expressed my condolences, and now that I see them being so powerful and growing up so quickly, how can I not be overjoyed? Zhang Dong also looked pleased with his face and secretly admired him. Ma Chao is indeed a super warrior in the Three Kingdoms era, no weaker than Zhao Yun, Zhang Fei and Guan Yu. This is truly a murderous marksmanship. Every move can kill people. If Sato Hiroshi had not worn armor , he really would not be the opponent of Ma Yun, who was only at the peak of the junior powerhouse. Even Liu Kui, Miao Ruhu and Ji Qingfang Heng were full of admiration. Ma Yun's marksmanship has reached a state of perfection, far beyond the current world-class experts in other countries. Sato Hiroshi has walked backwards in the ring for several large circles, but still has no offensive power because the opponent's gun is too fast, and he can only defend the small area in front of him. Ma Yun is also very bad. He only attacks the opponent's face and intends to stab him all over. He has learned the lesson from Fang Heng. Just now, Fang Heng stabbed Sato Hiroshi's body with a gun many times, but there was no trace of it. As a result, too much power was consumed. Although he finally broke through, he only kicked Sato Hiroshi to the ground and did not let the opponent see blood.Not only did he want to break through, but he also wanted to teach Sato Hiroshi a lesson, making him extremely embarrassed and ashamed to see others. Although his first move had already broken Sato Hiroshi's appearance and left him bloody. The game went on in such a funny way. Ma Yun kept chasing and stabbed the opponent in the face with his gun crazily, while Sato Hiroshi retreated quickly and kept blocking the gun head with his long sword, but he never hit the target. The first time the gun was fired, he was so angry that he almost vomited blood, and retreating without the slightest ability to counterattack really made him lose face as a world-class strong man. After fighting for about twenty minutes, Ma Yun finally consumed too much energy and could no longer maintain the momentum of the attack. Sato Hiroshi seized the opportunity and hit the spear once with his long sword. Then the sound of the two weapons clashing was like rain. The sound was as dense as beating bananas. This situation lasted for about three minutes, and then Ma Yun's spear was knocked away. Then the two of them fought with swords. After fighting for a while, Ma Yun slashed a five-mark on Sato Hiroshi's other face with his sword. With an inch-long wound, he laughed loudly and quit the battle group, saying: "I surrender!" Sato Hiroshi wiped the blood on his face and said furiously: "You are a greedy person who is afraid of death, what does this have to do with surrender? What's the difference?" Ma Yun gave a weird laugh and said, "Idiot, I've already broken through, what's the point of fighting you? If you want to die, someone will help you later." All the people from other countries were stunned on the spot, damn, this. The boy also broke through? This is incredible. In three years, who else can be his opponent? "Haha~" The Chinese region laughed happily. Ma Yun picked up the pear gun, looked at Sato Hiroshi like a dead man, and said with a wicked smile: "You don't have to step down, because there are still people challenging you, and you are very suitable for us to break through." This is not a lie, Sato Hiroshi's The swordsmanship actually comes from China. The five tiger generals are already familiar with it after just a few glances, and they are all confident of breaking through with this swordsmanship. "Am I the most suitable for others to break through?" Sato Hiroshi was so angry that his heart hurt violently, and he opened his mouth and spat out a cloud of blood mist. Ma Yun laughed loudly and walked down the ring happily, but Huang Zhong Ji Qing dragged Miao Ruhu's Qinglong Yanyue Sword backwards, took the Qingzhi Sword from Ma Yun and hung it on his waist, and also carried a long sword on his back. With a bow and a barrel of steel arrows, he strode onto the ring. Since the three of them were promoted by Zhang Dong, the country did not even have time to make weapons for them, so they had to borrow weapons. Ji Qing was equivalent to the reincarnation of Huang Zhong, and the weapons he used were naturally machetes and bows. Miao Ruhu's Qinglong Yanyue Sword fell down. Also suitable for him to use. As for bows and arrows, they were readily available. The national treasure house had many bows and arrows handed down from ancient times, so he picked one at random. When he announced with great momentum that he would challenge Hiroshi Sato, everyone was speechless. Even Brown had a numb feeling. The World Series was beyond the control of the United States and was heading in a direction that they were afraid of. Sato Hiroshi gritted his teeth and was filled with anger. He was determined to kill another genius from China even if he was seriously injured. Now he was very scared. If he allowed this young man to break through again, he would be a sinner through the ages, and Hua would To truly come to the world and become a powerful country that surpasses the United States, and their Japanese country has a feud with the Chinese country, they will surely bear the wrath of the Chinese country, and the country may be destroyed. Therefore, when the bell rang, it was as if he had taken a stimulant, and as if he had taken a magic medicine that made him unafraid of death. He changed his previous style of being greedy for life and feared death, became brave and risked his life, and launched a violent attack on Ji Qing. attack. ?????????????????? If it is an ordinary genius, even a peak mid-level expert, there will definitely be no way to survive facing such a terrifying attack from Sato Hiroshi. But Ji Qing is not an ordinary master, but a strong man who has obtained Huang Zhong's memory and all martial arts skills. It can be said without hesitation that he is the reincarnation of Huang Zhong. During the Three Kingdoms period, Huang Zhong could compete with those in his prime even at the age of sixty. Guan Yu fought hard and his sword skills were beyond people's imagination. Therefore, he was not afraid to fight Sato Hiroshi and even had the upper hand. He chopped Sato Hiroshi to the ground several times. It was just because of his excessive cultivation. It was shallow and did not cause Sato Hirochi, who was protected by armor, to suffer serious damage. But Sato Hiroshi was in extreme embarrassment. His helmet had been cut with countless holes, and the armor on his calves was damaged. The skin inside was broken and bleeding, and his bones were aching. He let out angry and shrill screams, like a wounded wolf. The furious counterattack against Ji Qing, that ferocious expression, that vicious gaze, made everyone feel chilly in their hearts. He finally found an opportunity to knock Ji Qing's weapon away with his long sword, and then quickly pursued Ji Qing, who was flying back with the help of his strength, so that he wouldn't even have a chance to admit defeat. A smile of victory appeared on Ji Qing's face. At this moment, he had broken through and had no intention of admitting defeat. At the moment of flying back, the bow and arrow on his back had already reached his left hand and his right hand.An arrow suddenly appeared like a ghost. He bent his bow and nocked the arrow, then let go. ¡°Whoosh~¡± The arrow carried an aura of death and shot towards Sato Hiroshi¡¯s unprotected right eye like a meteor! (Please give me monthly tickets and red tickets. Thank you.) Text Chapter 0210 World Strongest Contest (10) (Please subscribe) With a ferocious smile on his face, Sato Hiroshi swung his sword and stabbed Ji Qing's throat as he was flying upside down in the air. He felt that it was easy to kill the opponent, but at this moment, he felt a monstrous murderous aura erupting from the opponent's body, and then an arrow and lightning He suddenly shot over and was so frightened that he couldn't even care about killing the opponent. He raised the sword in his hand quickly, trying to fly the arrow. Huang Zhong in the Three Kingdoms era was not an ordinary expert in archery. Even Guan Yu couldn't resist Huang Zhong's shot. Ji Qing is equivalent to Huang Zhong's rebirth. Although his skill is slightly inferior, his archery skills are not bad at all. What's more, he is now far away from Sato Hiroshi. Tomochi was too close, so Sato Hiroshi just made a blocking movement, and the arrow shot into his right eye with a whoosh, sinking deeply and shooting out a handful of red liquid. "Ah~" The ferocious and fearful expression on Sato Hiroshi's face instantly froze, and his whole body was like a kite with its string cut off, plunging into the ground, twitching slightly and then becoming motionless. There was silence in the field, and you could really hear a pin drop. "The junior strong men killed the world-class strong men. Don't say you have seen such a thing, you have never heard of it, and this boy seems to be more talented than the previous two boys. The Chinese country is about to rise, and it will truly dominate the world. In fact, Ji Qing is not more powerful than Fang Heng and Ma Yun, nor is he necessarily more talented than the two, but because the use value of Sato Hiroshi has been exhausted, killing him to avenge Master Changmei is inevitable, and to kill him Sato Hiroshi, even if Liu Kuimiao plays like a tiger, he may not be completely sure, because this is a competition, the opponent can take the initiative to admit defeat, once Sato Hiroshi takes the initiative to give up, then he cannot be killed, but Ji Qing has an unparalleled skill Archery skills, in this day and age, who else knows how to master archery skills? Sato Hiroshi would definitely be negligent, so Ji Qing was the most suitable candidate to kill Sato Hiroshi, so Zhang Dong let Ji Qing appear last. Everything was so perfect, Sato Hiroshi died without any accidents. ???????????????????????????? The world-class experts from other countries, including the powerful Bamo, Brown and Boris, all had ugly faces and fear in their eyes. They looked at Ji Qing and began to worry about their lives. All the Japanese people turned into fools, their bodies were trembling, their eyes were full of sorrow, and their faces were full of hatred. However, no one dared to curse out loud. The Japanese country had only one such world-class strong man, and now If he dies, then the Japanese country will no longer have world-class strong men, and it no longer belongs to the world's powerful countries. Facing the Chinese country that has produced so many geniuses, it still dares to use a tough attitude? Let¡¯s admit that Diaosha Island belongs to China as soon as possible! The second most powerful man in Japan thought so. Ji Qing's face was indifferent. He didn't think that killing Sato Hiroshi was anything special. He picked up the Qinglong Yanyue Sword and then picked up Sato Hiroshi's long sword. He felt like a stream of autumn water. It was really a good sword. In his heart Overjoyed, he unsheathed the sword from Sato Hiroshi's body without hesitation, returned the sword to its sheath, and then strode off the ring with the trophy in hand. Several medical staff from the Japanese country rushed to the ring, not even daring to fart. After checking Sato Hiroshi's body for a while, they found that there was no breath, so they put Sato Hiroshi's body on a stretcher and carried it off the stage with sad faces. . "Hahaha~" Master Changmei, who had almost adjusted his breathing, finally woke up and saw that Sato Hiroshi had turned into a corpse and was killed by Ji Qing. He couldn't help laughing loudly, walked out of the Huaguo area quickly, and stopped him. The two Japanese people who carried the body looked at Sato Hiroshi's body and said, "Sato Hiroshi, originally, I wanted to kill you myself, but I didn't expect that you would be killed by a junior strongman. It really makes me happy." The two Japanese were trembling and did not dare to speak, but they cast doubtful eyes on Master Changmei's right leg. They were both wondering in their hearts. Master Changmei had broken a leg, but why was he walking like nothing was wrong now? The other world-class experts were also extremely surprised. Brown walked over and asked doubtfully: "Master Changmei, what kind of high-tech prosthetic leg did you use? How come you are so flexible?" Master Changmei let out a burst of joy. Laughing, he said nonchalantly: "What artificial legs? These are genuine legs. I broke through the bottleneck, and then the legs grew on their own!" Everyone was stunned, my god, the master of long eyebrows has made a breakthrough? Breakthrough also has the benefit of being able to regenerate a broken leg? Zhang Dong, the Five Tiger Generals and the No. 2 leader all laughed. The old man, Master Changmei, was so funny. He was just like an old naughty boy. How can you trust the world-class experts from the other countries? A swarm of swarms gathered around him. Boris knelt down and said, "Master Changmei, can you show it to me?" "You can look at it as you like." Master Changmei said generously. So Boris picked up the long-eyebrow master's trouser leg, revealing a genuine leg, and then he was stunned on the spot like a fool. The other world-class strong men were also the same, and they couldn't believe their eyes., this is incredible, simply a miracle. They have no doubt that this is the result of medical treatment. They all believe in the words of Master Longmei. Breakthroughs can grow body organs. It can be seen that after breakthroughs, they have surpassed the scope of human beings. They each became very excited and wished they could break through. Of course, Ba Mo and Brown, who had always had a rift with China, both had icy rays of light in their eyes, eager to kill Master Changmei immediately. Even Boris, Roh Tae-woo, and Merkel had a hint of murderous intent in their eyes, and they obviously had no good intentions towards the long-eyebrow master. Master Changmei sensed it and quickly returned to the Hua area, saying angrily: "Master Zhang Dong, they just had murderous intentions towards me. Now it's your turn to show up and teach them a lesson." Zhang Dong laughed dumbly. He said, "Who told you to show off? Just sit tight and continue watching the show. It will definitely make you feel proud." After saying that, he winked at Liu Kui. Liu Kui chuckled, stood up and said to himself: "Boris is the second place, leaving it to the second brother. The second brother's family is not in a good situation and he is short of money; the third place, Sato Hiroshi, has been killed by Ji Qing , was replaced by Ji Qing; I will challenge India's Bhamo, who calls him fourth?" Everyone, including the No. 2 leader, knew Liu Kui's strength, and they all laughed happily, as if they had seen Liu Kui. A bloody scene in which Barmer is defeated or killed. Liu Kui strode onto the ring, holding a snake spear eight feet long in one hand, exuding a heaven-destroying aura, and shouted: "I am Liu Kui of China, I am twenty years old this year, and I challenge Master Bamo of India." Everyone Everyone was so surprised that they couldn't open their mouths from ear to ear. Oh my God, how many cultivation geniuses have come out of China? The previous three were already amazing, but this boy seems to be even more powerful. His aura is much more powerful than those three boys. He seems to be truly the world's leader. A super powerhouse, Master Changmei has now broken through and his legs have grown. There is no doubt that China is already the strongest country in the world, and even the United States has to shun it. Bamo¡¯s face was ashen. Four fingers on his left hand were cut off by Brown¡¯s water sword. They had just been sutured, but he was a little reluctant to do it. After all, he still hoped that these fingers could regain their function. Do you want to fight now? Immediately he thought that Master Changmei had grown a leg because of his breakthrough, so he didn't care too much. He was younger than Master Changmei, and he had already been at the peak of world-class power. It was impossible that he could not break through. Once he broke through, those four fingers would The head would grow back, so he stepped onto the ring without any scruples. It can be seen that Master Longmei¡¯s joke is really harmful. This time Bamo did not use the ring as a weapon, but held a huge machete. As a veteran world-class strongman, he knew martial arts like a sea of ??smoke. He was also an expert with a single sword and planned to use his profound cultivation to directly destroy everyone. Killing Liu Kui will make Hua lose a genius. The two stood more than ten meters apart, each glaring at the other. As soon as the bell rang for the competition, the two men shouted "kill" at the same time, like two tigers rushing towards each other. Liu Kui's Zhangba Snake Spear was like a meteor from the sky piercing Ba Mo's throat. He believed that no matter what kind of powerful armor it was, it could not withstand such a stab from the Zhangba Snake Spear. "Dang~" Bamo is not an ordinary world-class strongman. He is only a little weaker than Master Changmei at his peak. He used a machete to lift Liu Kui's eight-foot snake spear in time, but he also secretly broke out in a cold sweat. Liu Kui The attack was so fast that a spear almost pierced his throat. "Kill~" Liu Kuihu roared, and the eight-foot-long snake spear danced out, turning into countless dense spear shadows that were hard to see clearly, instantly encircling Bamo among them. Bamo was horrified and used all his strength to dance the machete until the wind and rain could not penetrate him to protect himself. In fact, he wanted to fight back, but he was horrified to find that the opponent's eight-foot-long snake spear seemed to form a strange world that swallowed him completely. And he was like a mosquito caught in a spider's web, unable to break free despite all his efforts. If you continue like this, you will definitely end up being defeated. If you are not careful, you will be stabbed to death by him. A feeling of powerlessness arose in Bamo's heart. Even when he fought against Master Changmei in the past, he did not feel this way. Could it be that this kid is even more powerful than Master Changmei at his peak? Ba Mo's face was filled with an expression of disbelief, and his eyes were shining brightly. He was staring at Liu Kui's terrifying offensive, trying to find out some secrets, but Liu Kui's spear technique really had no tricks. It was completely the same as in his previous life. In countless battles, he has killed countless masters, and the terrifying moves he has summarized can be changed quickly. All of them are aimed at killing people, and they are full of murderous intent, which is very frightening. The more Ba Mo watched, the more frightened he became. The more he looked, the more timid he became. There was fear on his face. He wanted to admit defeat but couldn't save his face. He was the white horse with the highest claim to win the championship. Although he was defeated by Brown, it was not because of lack of skill, but because the opponent had the ability. Terrorist technological weapons, but ifTo admit defeat in front of a newly promoted world-class strong man would be really embarrassing and would be thrown into the grandma's house. It would definitely make everyone laugh. With such hesitation, he fell into danger. Liu Kui suddenly performed a unique move. First, he thrust the Zhangba Snake Spear hard into the opponent's face, making Ba Mo use his machete to block it. Then he pressed down, and the spear changed direction like a ghost, and stabbed Ba Mo directly. Mo's heart contained an extremely strong aura of death! (Please give me a monthly ticket, a red ticket. Thank you.) Text Chapter 0211 World Strongest Competition (11) (Please subscribe) Liu Kui's change of moves was so fast that people had no time to react, but Bamo was a world-class expert after all, so he still reacted, sinking his sword quickly while retreating rapidly. But it¡¯s still a step too late! "Pa~" The tip of the zhangba snake spear, shining with sharp cold light, pierced Bamo's chest heavily, and an extremely sharp aura spewed out crazily, passing through Bamo's tough and indestructible armor. into his chest. "Ah~" Ba Mo let out a shrill scream, and traces of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. He used the force to fly back, as fast as lightning, and retreated dozens of meters away in the blink of an eye. When he lowered his head, he saw that the armor on his chest had been damaged by a small amount. Cave, raised his head, with a frightening cold light in his eyes, fixed on Liu Kui who was striding towards him, with an expression of disbelief on his face. He participated in many World Powerful Competitions, and no one could pose a big threat to him. He had never been injured. However, in this World Powerful Competition, he was first cut off by Brown's terrifying weapon, the Water Sword. Half a finger was cut off, and then Liu Kui stabbed him in the chest with a spear. He was really injured again and again. He could tolerate being injured by Brown, but being stabbed by a newcomer like Liu Kui made him lose face. If he had used the ring, his best weapon, this would not have been the result. "Old man, just admit defeat, otherwise you will definitely die under my spear." Liu Kui's body showed endless murderous intent, and his eyes were filled with the light of death. "Death~" Ba Mo was enraged, and he charged at Liu Kui with a single sword and launched an unprecedentedly violent attack on Liu Kui. "Well done." Not only was Liu Kui not afraid, but he was excited. This kind of Bamo was like a mad tiger, giving him a sense of danger, which might allow him to break through the current bottleneck. Although he could break through from a junior strongman to an intermediate strongman It had not been two months, and the hope of another breakthrough was very slim, but a miracle might not happen. He waved the Zhangba Snake Spear and turned into countless shadows, risking his own life to fight with Ba Mo. ¡°Dang, Dang, Dang~¡± The sound of weapons hitting continued. The two men shouted wildly, their bodies soared, their weapons danced, and they were inextricably killed. Liu Kui's spear weighs more than 200 kilograms, and he uses both hands. However, Ba Mo suffered from an injury to his right hand and could only hold the sword with his left hand, and the single sword was not too heavy. Although he was more advanced than Liu Kui, he gradually fell behind. He was on guard, but Liu Kui hit him heavily on the thigh with a spear, causing him to stagger a few steps. Liu Kui, however, was as powerful as a rainbow, stepped forward, and the eight-foot-long snake spear was like lightning and flint, constantly piercing Bamo's vital parts of his body. Bamo waved his machete and struggled to resist, but he couldn't resist it. He could only retreat step by step, and was frequently stabbed or hit by Liu Kui. Blood spurted out of his mouth, and his face was covered with sweat. He was as embarrassed as a bereaved dog. . "Dang~" Liu Kui raised his eight-foot snake spear with both hands, and hit Ba Mo's single sword hard with the spear. Ba Mo consumed too much power, and the single sword in his hand fell to the ground with a clang, and he turned into a roll. The gourd rolls as fast as a football on the ground. How could Liu Kui let him go? He rushed forward quickly and pierced the opponent's face with a spear. Bamo couldn't wait to turn his head. The spear grazed his ear and pierced the ground, punching a hole in the steel floor. Ba Mo was so frightened that he quickly shouted: "I surrender." The world-class experts from other countries in the audience were all so surprised that they couldn't open their mouths from ear to ear. Oh my God, how could this young man from China be so powerful? The powerful Bamo takes the initiative to admit defeat? Could it be that China is really going to rise? Four peerless geniuses in cultivation, this, this is terrible! However, the Hua area was filled with cheers. The four tiger generals among the five tiger generals were certainly happy, elated and lucky. Even Wang Elf, the military masters and Guoan also cheered for joy. The serious face of the No. 2 leader showed endless surprises. Just kidding, Ba Mo was only a little weaker than the peak-level Long Eyebrow Master. Liu Kui could defeat Ba Mo so easily, which shows that Liu Kui has indeed become one of the world's strongest. Ranked among the top, even better than all foreign world-class experts, this is a huge happy event, a truly proud and happy event. There were surprises from the three geniuses in the first place, and ecstasy from Liu Kui in the second. How could he not be overjoyed? A smile also appeared on Zhang Dong's face. Liu Kui, who inherited Zhang Fei's memory and Zhang Fei's martial arts skills, is indeed a peerless warrior. Even if his martial arts value is only at the peak of an intermediate powerhouse and he has not broken through to the next stage, he can already kill people beyond his level. A shot from Bamo was based on his true strength, and it was more rare than Ji Qing's unexpected bow and arrow to kill Sato Hiroshi. "Old man, you are lucky." Liu Kui looked regretful. This old man is indeed not an ordinary master. Such a spear was also hit byHe dodged. If he were on the battlefield, he could naturally continue to chase him. As long as he stabbed a few more spears, he could be completely killed. But now in the ring, the opponent had already admitted defeat, but there was no chance to kill him. . After recovering from his shock, Ba Mo got up and said unconvinced: "If my right hand was not injured and I was using the weapon I am good at - the deadly double ring, how could I be defeated by you?" Liu Kui looked at Ba Mo with burning eyes. , said sarcastically: "Old man, it seems you are still not convinced. If you don't wait until you recover from your injuries, come to Yanjing, the Chinese country, or I can go to your White Swan Country, and you use your bullshit to steal the Double Ring, and I will use it." My Zhangba Snake Spear, let¡¯s fight to the death again and see who will die?¡± Ba Mo looked at Liu Kui like a monster and thought to himself, ¡°I¡¯m alive and well, why should I fight to the death with you?¡± But it was hard to say this, so he said angrily: "We will fight again next time in the World Powerful Competition." "The World Powerful Competition is not satisfying. How about we agree to fight to the death next time?" Liu Kui Said with a serious face. Bamo was so angry that he vomited blood. Damn it, if you meet such a life-threatening person and talk to him, you would be so angry if you don't kill yourself. He quickly shut his mouth tightly, picked up his weapon, and got off the ring as if he was running away. Liu Kui was stunned and thought to himself why the old man didn't dare to agree. Could it be that he was afraid of death? Immediately, he put this issue out of his mind and secretly calculated that he defeated Bamo, which meant that he replaced Bamo's fourth place in the World Strongest Competition. That was a bonus of 70 million meters in gold, and he also She really got rich, really got rich, Gao Qian must be overjoyed! He carried a snake spear worth eight feet, like a victorious general, and returned to the Chinese area triumphantly. Everyone came up to congratulate him, and he was so happy that his mouth split open to the back of his head. Miao Ruhu also started to take action, stood up suddenly, and strode onto the ring. But I saw him wearing a green armor, dragging the Qinglong Yanyue Sword backwards, and wearing a sword from the national treasury on his waist. He looked really majestic. He shouted coldly: "I am the Miao Ruhu of the Hua Kingdom. This year At the age of eighteen, he challenged Master Boris of the White Swan Kingdom. People from other countries were stunned. Geniuses from China appeared one after another. Four people had appeared before, and all of them had extraordinary achievements. Fang Heng and Mayun made a breakthrough. Qing shot Sato Hiroshi to death, Liu Kui defeated Ba Mo, and now this 18-year-old boy wants to challenge Boris. This is unbelievable. He started practicing in his mother's womb, and it only lasted 19 years. Why? Dare to challenge the veteran world-class strongman Boris, and Boris did not suffer any injuries in the competition. He is the second place in this competition. His current combat power must surpass Bamo. Could it be that this young man is the most powerful in China? genius? However, there was a young man who said he wanted to challenge Brown before. What kind of genius was he? Boris was so angry that he screamed and rushed into the ring with the big iron bar weighing 250 kilograms. He looked at Miao Ruhu like a dead man and said contemptuously: "Boy, your fetal hair has not gone away and your breast odor is still wet. If you want to challenge me, don't blame me for bullying the small and not giving you a chance to survive." Miao Ruhu said sarcastically: "Boris, how about we have a fight to the death and refuse to admit defeat until one side falls and turns into a corpse. Until then? "How about it?" Boris had a fiery temper and replied without hesitation: "What dare I say? I would rather die than admit defeat!" Miao Ruhu looked like an idiot. Looking at Boris, he secretly said that I will beat you until you are as embarrassed as a stray dog ??and see if you admit defeat or not? If you don't admit defeat, I will kill you without hesitation. The competition bell suddenly rang. "Kill~" The two of them shouted at the same time and rushed toward each other like lightning. Boris was very ferocious. He raised the big iron rod high and hit Miao Ruhu's forehead hard. Unfortunately, Miao Ruhu's Qinglong Yanyue Sword was like a flying rainbow in the sky, drawing out A wonderful arc reached Boris's throat first, and Boris had to retreat as fast as lightning to avoid this terrifying knife. Miao Ruhu sneered, calmly stepped up, and swung the Qinglong Yanyue Sword with his backhand, as fast as lightning, and slashed Boris's throat again. "Ah~" Boris screamed strangely, and the big iron rod that was about to be smashed was retracted again, and his body retreated to avoid it again. Just like that, Miao Ruhu advanced step by step, but Boris screamed and kept retreating. In just a moment, he retreated in a wide circle on the ring, without even the slightest ability to attack. Everyone was shocked, casting their eyes on Miao Ruhu with surprise, fear or admiration, as if they saw a martial arts master rising up. Miao Ruhu¡¯s sword skills have indeed entered the category of a master. There is no trace of fireworks in the display, but the sword kills people and makes people unable to guard against it.If you don't retreat, you will be dead. It is not unreasonable for Guan Yu to be called the Martial Saint in his previous life. It is because his sword skills are unrivaled in the world and he is already a true sword master. Because of his brother-in-law Zhang Dong, Miao Ruhu obtained all of Guan Yu's memories and martial arts skills, which is equivalent to Guan Yu's reincarnation. Although his cultivation is not as advanced as Guan Yu's during the Three Kingdoms period, his sword skills can be used without any reluctance and the power is terrifying. It's so powerful, it's completely the skill of a master swordsman. (Please give me monthly tickets and red tickets. Thank you.) Text Chapter 0212 World Strongest Contest (12) (Please subscribe) Boris finally realized how powerful Miao Ruhu was. How could he dare to be careless or contemptuous? He completely regarded Miao Ruhu as his biggest opponent in his life. He danced the iron rod in his hand like a wind and rain, hoping to use his profound cultivation to eat the weapon like a flying seedling like a tiger, so that he could win. Miao Ruhu smiled contemptuously, and the sword technique changed, becoming light and airy. It didn't seem to contain a trace of power, but like silk and satin, it seemed to be able to tie up the opponent's iron rod. A strange feeling arose in Boris's heart. It was as if he was fighting Miao Ruhu in the water. The resistance was so great that the speed of his iron rod dropped, the power gradually weakened, and people also had a feeling of suffocation. There was a look of horror on his face, and he secretly thought something was wrong. This young man's sword skills were too powerful, and he might not be his opponent. What was bothering him was that he had brazenly said that he would fight to the death in front of the world's heroes. This was terrible. What to do? He was torn between heart and mind. Miao Ruhu sneered. The other party was still thinking wildly at this critical moment. He was really impatient. He took the opportunity to lightly chop the front end of Boris's iron rod with his knife, and then slid down like a flash of lightning to cut off the palm of Boris' iron rod. . Boris was so frightened that he quickly let go, letting the iron rod fall with a clang, and Miao Ruhu's machete was like lightning from the sky, slashing Boris's lower abdomen. At this critical moment, Boris burst out with terrifying potential. As if someone was pulling him from behind, his body flew up upside down and flew more than ten meters away in an instant, avoiding this fatal knife. Miao Ruhu secretly admired that this old man was indeed no ordinary expert and had a strong ability to save his life. He stepped in front of Boris with a light step and slashed Boris's throat with a heavy knife. Boris looked horrified and was sweating profusely. He didn't have time to admit defeat. He quickly lowered his head and with a bang, the knife swiped across his helmet. Just when he was thankful, he felt a pain in his lower abdomen. He received a heavy kick from Miao Ruhu and flew up like a cloud. , flew more than ten meters away, and hit the chain on the edge of the ring. He hugged the chain, jumped like a monkey, and avoided the knife that was slashed at the door by Miao Ruhu who was already chasing him. He didn't want any more face, shouted : "I give up!" Miao Ruhu had to stop the pursuit and said contemptuously: "Boris, didn't you admit defeat even if you said you would die? Why are you going back on your word now?" Boris blushed and said self-deprecatingly: "Hey hey , Life is more important than face." Miao Ruhu was speechless. Everyone in the audience was speechless, not because Boris was shameless, but because they were shocked by Miao Ruhu. At only eighteen years old, he was already so powerful that he could kill the world's top experts. When he grows up, who else will be around in the world? Is he his opponent? The scary thing is that there is not only such a genius in China, but there are several others, all of whom are the best in the past and present, and they all seem to be the offspring of a master. Are you just watching the rise of China? The No. 2 leaders of all powerful countries all looked ugly and kept thinking about strategies to deal with it. Zhang Dong finally started to act. He stood up and strode onto the ring. He shouted loudly: "I am Zhang Dong from China. I am twenty years old this year. I challenge Brown from the United States." Casting his eyes on Zhang Dong, he saw that Zhang Dong was wearing a set of white armor, with a sword on his waist, and an evil smile on his lips. He looked handsome and charming, and he really had the ability to seduce women. They all had doubts on their faces. No matter how advanced his cultivation was, could such a young man still be able to withstand Brown's extremely sharp sword? Isn't he tired of living? Even the Five Tiger Generals, Chang Mei and other Chinese masters all looked serious, with worries in their eyes. With their current cultivation and realm, they were not sure they could deal with Brown, who had the terrifying water sword. Zhang Dong could deal with it. Got it? Could it be that he wants to use the Heavy Rain Sword Technique? However, performing the Heavy Rain sword technique requires a period of brewing. Will Brown give Zhang Dong time to brew? A cruel smile appeared on Brown's face, and he flew onto the ring. He had been waiting for Zhang Dong's challenge for a long time, and just for a while, he saw the five geniuses from China challenging other worlds one by one. Super strong players all achieved astonishing results, completely suppressing their reputation in the United States. He came and stood fifteen meters away from Zhang Dong. He looked at Zhang Dong like a dead man. He didn't even bother to talk to Zhang Dong. He made up his mind to kill Zhang Dong with one strike using the super sword from Base 51. he. ¡°If he knew that Zhang Dong was Leslie who almost killed him in the past, he would definitely not despise him so much. He would definitely be frightened and ready to escape. The competition bell rang. The water sword in Brown's hand flashes with cold light like a snake, which is long and short. When it is long, it can reach three meters, and when it is short, it can only reach 3 meters.Half a foot, that is to say, the three-meter area is a forbidden area, and anyone who breaks into it will die. A ferocious look appeared on his face, he waved the water sword and killed Zhang Dong as fast as possible. Zhang Dong pulled out the green sword with a swish sound, smiled mysteriously, swayed, and instantly transformed into three identical Zhang Dongs, raised the green sword at the same time, and rushed over like a ghost. Brown was stunned, and everyone in the audience was stunned. Damn, isn¡¯t this magic? In the blink of an eye, Zhang Dong came to Brown. The three figures were divided into three directions. They all raised their swords and stabbed Brown's left and right ribs and his throat. Brown was horrified and backed away crazily. God knows which figure is the other person's true form. Let's observe it first. But the speed of the three figures was too fast, faster than lightning, and more unpredictable than ghosts. They surrounded Brown in an instant, and the sword in their hands attacked him with an aura of death. Brown was terrified. Even though he was holding a sword that could destroy everything in his hand, he didn't feel safe at all. However, he still made the best response. He saw that the sword on the opposite side was stabbing his face, which was the greatest threat. , he raised his water sword to block, and at the same time rushed forward quickly. The strange thing is that as soon as he blocked, the sword in front of him slowly disappeared. Even the figure in front of him and the two figures on the side disappeared like smoke, but the real Zhang Dong appeared behind him, fiercely. A sword stabbed Brown in the back. "Boom~" The sword energy burst out with a sound like thunder. Zhang Dong was truly a world-class expert, and he was already on the verge of a breakthrough. The lethality of a full-strength sword was quite terrifying. Fortunately, Brown's armor was extremely tough. It wasn't broken, just a pit. However, Zhang Dong's sword energy penetrated Brown's body through the armor like a sharp blade. "Ah~" Brown screamed like a wounded wolf, sprayed out a ball of blood mist from his mouth, used the force to rush forward, then turned around and slashed behind him with a sword. As he expected, , Zhang Dong will definitely take the opportunity to chase him, and if he turns around like this, he will definitely be able to hit him hard with a sword. But what disappointed him was that Zhang Dong stood motionless, looking at him like an idiot, and said sarcastically: "Brown, did you use all your strength on the woman's belly last night? You won't be as powerful today." ?¡± ¡°Pfft~¡± Brown did fight with three beauties for half the night last night, but this did not affect his fighting ability too much, but being pointed out by Zhang Dong still made him furious and spit out a ball of blood mist again. At the same time, I feel numbness in my back, poor internal air circulation, serious injuries, and bad secret passage. This young man's martial arts skills are too magical, and his indestructible sword cannot exert its power at all. And now that I have been injured, my combat effectiveness has been greatly reduced, right? Give up? A look of contempt appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and he shouted: "Brown, you surrender voluntarily and obediently hand over the Fairy Island, the three peerless beauties, and the luxury cruise ship to me, otherwise, you will die today." " Brown immediately recalled the peerless looks of the three twin beauties he had seen before, and his heart was filled with enthusiasm. His thoughts of surrendering suddenly disappeared. His eyes turned wildly, and he walked towards Zhang Dong step by step. He seemed to have a way to deal with Zhang Dong. trick. "Kill~" Zhang Dong swayed his body again, transformed into three figures, and killed Brown like a whirlwind. "Ah~" A ferocious look appeared on Brown's face, and he stretched out the sword in his hand. His whole body turned like a top, driving the water sword to sweep around wildly. This was definitely the best response strategy. After all, the water in his hand was flowing. The sword is indestructible. If it touches anyone, it will die. If it touches anything, it will break. However, three figures flew into the sky at the same time, stomped on his head, and flew dozens of meters away with a crash. However, Brown only felt that his head was hit by a giant hammer with a force that could destroy All the gang energy swarmed through his helmet and invaded his head, giving him a splitting headache, dizziness, and a tendency to pass out. The spinning movement naturally stopped, and the person staggered as if he was drunk and unsteady on his feet. How could Zhang Dong fail to seize such an opportunity? With a surge of murderous intent, he rushed over like lightning and kicked Brown in the back. "Ah~" Brown screamed like an ordinary person being hit by a truck. He rolled on the ground involuntarily. As he rolled, the water sword in his hand that could destroy everything cut into his body. Silently, two legs fell off, his left hand fell off, and even his nose was cut off in half. Finally, the water sword was inserted deeply into his own belly, as if the armor on his body did not exist. "I give up~" Brown had large mouthfuls of blood coming out of his mouth, and had the urge to commit suicide. His face was full of grief andHe had an incredible expression. He was injured like this by his own sword. He was really embarrassed and was thrown into his grandma's house. Why didn't he admit defeat just now? Everyone was dumbfounded. This outcome was completely beyond their expectations. Zhang Dong easily defeated Brown without any reluctance. It seemed that Brown was like a three-year-old child in front of him, even if he had the power to destroy everything. The sword has no effect at all and can only hurt himself. He is only twenty years old, how could he be so strong? A big man in the Swan Kingdom area sneered. He stood up and exuded a breath of destruction. His face was full of pride. He looked at Zhang Dong with contempt and walked towards the ring step by step ( Please give me a monthly ticket, a red ticket, thank you.) Text Chapter 0213 World Strongest Contest (Thirteen) (Please subscribe) Seeing that Brown was so injured by his own water sword, people from other countries were stunned and covered their mouths and snickered. However, the Americans were shocked and angry. More than a dozen American medical staff rushed to the ring and cut off the wounds. Brown bandaged his legs and one hand to stop the bleeding and hurriedly carried him off the stage. And the big man who came out of the Russian area has already strode onto the ring. He has yellow hair, lustful eyes, and is more than two meters tall. He is so strong and strong that people can't believe it. He exudes a kind of unique strongman. With a vague aura, he looked around proudly and shouted with murderous intent: "I am Barry from the White Swan Kingdom. I am thirty years old this year. I challenge Zhang Dong from the Chinese Kingdom." "Challenge Zhang Dong?" Everyone was stunned on the spot, looking at it like a monster. Looking at Barry on the ring, he couldn't believe his eyes and ears. Zhang Dong even defeated Brown, who had an extremely sharp sword. Wouldn't challenging him be courting death? "Good people don't come, and bad people come. This person is a master." Zhang Dong's face became solemn, and he immediately asked in his heart: "Monitor, check Barry in the ring." The monitor uses an electronically synthesized voice without any emotion. Answer: "Barry is an advanced intelligent life. You are not qualified to inquire. You can only inquire after your force value exceeds 4800 points." Zhang Dong's heart suddenly skipped a beat. How could there be an advanced intelligent life mixed into the human world's strongest competition? Already? He quickly said in his heart: "Monitor, this advanced intelligent life came out of the secret realm to participate in the human world's strongest competition, and is challenging me. Based on our friendship, can't you reveal some details about him to me?" Monitor After pausing for several seconds, he said: "Barry's force value is 2499 points. Because he made a big mistake, he had to escape from the werewolf secret realm and seek refuge in the White Swan Kingdom. The purpose of participating in this World Strongest Competition is naturally to rely on his profound cultivation. In order to easily win the championship of the World Strongest Competition, shock other countries, and make the White Swan Country truly stand at the top of the world, the reason why the prizes given by the White Swan Country this time are so attractive are all the rewards paid to Barry. " Zhang Dong felt. It's a bit tricky. Barry's force value of 2499 is simply terrifying. None of the five generals have reached this point in their previous lives. His force value is currently 1499 points. This is the number when using the Green Sword. If Barry uses weapons, the force value It must be more than three thousand, how can I fight him? ?? Could it be that the beautiful Fairy Island, the luxury cruise ship and the three peerless beauties that we have already acquired are going to be taken away by others? How can this be done? You have always been the only one who robs others of your share, so how can you let others rob you of your treasure? Kill him, I must kill him! Zhang Dong's heart was full of murderous intent, and he stepped onto the ring step by step, standing about fifteen meters away opposite Barry, and cast his cold gaze on Barry. Barry was extremely arrogant, with his nostrils turned upward and his hands behind his back, he said coldly: "Your name is Zhang Dong, right? This time I will show you what a real master is. If you can survive three moves under my hands, , I will save your life!" "Everyone was stunned, dumbfounded, God, Barry's tone was so loud, he was simply arrogant and invincible. Could it be that he is really a peerless master, could it be that the White Swan Kingdom is also about to rise? Even the Five Tiger Generals and Master Changmei were so surprised that they couldn't open their mouths from ear to ear. Immediately, solemn expressions appeared on their faces, and their hearts were heavy. They all began to worry about Zhang Dong, because they all used Qi machine sensing to find Barry. It was terrifyingly powerful, and Barry had already seen how powerful Zhang Dong was, yet he still dared to say such arrogant words. He was obviously absolutely sure. However, the faces of Ramsay, the second most powerful man in the White Swan Kingdom, and Boris, the master of protecting the country, showed a look of pride. Previously, the Americans were very good, and then they were taught a lesson by the more powerful Chinese people, which made them black and blue, and now they are shameful. , it is their turn for the White Swan Kingdom to be proud and proud. With Barry's cultivation, they will surely be able to defeat all world-class experts. Whether they are rare geniuses or powerful masters, they will all be trampled and ravaged by Barry. Ramsay was still laughing in his heart and said: "Hey, you are a bunch of idiots. They saw my White Swan Kingdom giving such generous prizes before, and they all thought I was a fool. Who knew that I just wanted to use generous prizes to stimulate you and make you Kill each other and kill a few more world-class experts, and in the end these prizes will return to our White Swan Country. In this way, the first place prize in the next World Power Competition will not be too shabby, of course. "Three moves? It's a joke! I can beat you with three moves!" Zhang Dongang burst into laughter, and the arrogance in his heart was completely aroused. In this day and age, masters are so rare that they are even rarer. Easily win the championship in the world-class strongman competition, so rare that even if you want to challenge the strong ones, you can't find anyone, and so rare that you have to practice hard even if you want to break through the bottleneck of 1499 points. Now, with a strong man like BarryWhen a terrifying master appears, isn't it the challenge he has been waiting for and looking for? Jiang Shan has challenged countless strong men in his life. When his force value was only 999 points, he killed masters whose force value exceeded him by nearly a thousand. His own force value currently stands at 1499 points. Barry has a challenge with a force value of 2499 points. What's there to be afraid of? ! Barry cast his cold gaze on Zhang Dong's face and said contemptuously: "It seems that you are very unconvinced, but when you lie on the ground with blood flowing out all over your body, and you can only breathe out but not inhale, you will be convinced. " Zhang Dong drew out the green sword with a clang, his eyes gleaming, his face full of confidence, and he said proudly: "Barry, in my eyes, you are just an insignificant stepping stone on my martial arts path. I will kill you completely. Die, step over your body lying in a pool of blood, and reach the pinnacle of martial arts." Barry looked at Zhang Dong with a surprised look on his face, and found that Zhang Dongfeng was handsome and arrogant, and seemed to be on par with the one who always wanted to overpower him. The senior brother's face overlapped, and he suddenly became furious. His body grew taller and taller, and soon he rose from two meters to nearly three meters. His yellow hair stood on end, like wires, and he waved his fists as big as the mouth of a bowl and screamed miserably. Roaring: "Buddy, you despicable villain, I will kill you and use your blood to wash away the anger in my heart. I will take back my junior sister Shaman! Also, the incredibly beautiful Fairy Island is mine. Yes, the luxury cruise ship is mine, and so are the three peerless beauties. If you want to take it away from me, there is no way!" Everyone in the audience was stunned, looking at Barry who turned into a giant with incredible eyes, and seemed a little crazy. He couldn't believe his eyes. Even Zhang Dong was extremely surprised. He secretly thought that Barry came from the Werewolf Secret Realm. He seemed to be a werewolf, but he was able to freely enlarge his body. It was so weird that he really had to be careful. Barry seemed to be really crazy. He didn't even wait for the bell to ring. He rushed towards Zhang Dong like a madman, stretched out his iron-like hands with long and sharp nails, and grabbed Zhang Dong's face like lightning. "Kill~" Zhang Dong sneered, unfolded the carp's various transformation skills, and dodges smoothly, appearing behind Barry like a ghost, stabbing Barry in the butt with a sword, and spitting out a sharp gas. "Dang~" Sparks flew everywhere, and the sound was like striking iron. Barry, who was not wearing any armor, had an ass that was harder than steel. He withstood a stab from the green sword that could cut iron as hard as mud, but he did not suffer any harm. Zhang Dong was shocked, and everyone in the audience was also shocked. What kind of monster is this, and why is it so powerful? When Barry saw that he not only failed to catch Zhang Dong, but was stabbed by Zhang Dong, he became even more violent. He turned around suddenly and looked directly at Zhang Dong with two eyes, his eyes were cold and ruthless, and there was an extremely dangerous look in his eyes. breath. He pulled the corners of his mouth to both sides, and squatted down slightly. Like a spring, he suddenly bounced up, like teleporting, and fell in front of Zhang Dong in the blink of an eye. His ten fingers were like iron claws, grabbing at Zhang Dong like lightning. Before he could reach his heart and throat, extremely sharp Qi was shot out from his nails, which seemed to be able to destroy steel. Zhang Dong was startled by the opponent's terrifying speed. He had no time to dodge, and the green sword flew out quickly, and the sharp blade collided with the opponent's palm. "When~" Sparks were flying, Zhang Dong felt a huge force coming from him, and his body suddenly turned into a top, spinning rapidly in the distance. This was the most brilliant method of unloading force created by Jiangshan, using the huge force to The method of spinning was used to resolve it, and Jiang Shan also used it to challenge and kill countless strong men, establishing his status as the greatest martial arts master in mankind's history. "Howl~" Barry suddenly let out a howl that was extremely sad, exactly like the howl of a wolf. It was cold, ruthless, and extremely ferocious. It seemed to penetrate into people's hearts. He didn't care at all that Zhang Dong had a sword in his hand. With another wolf pounce, he rushed in front of Zhang Dong with a gust of cold wind. His hands were like iron rods, slapping Zhang Dong hard on the spinning top that was still spinning. "Woo~" Zhang Dong naturally blocked it with the Qingzhi Sword, but it withstood too much force and spun faster and faster, making it difficult for people to see clearly. It also flew into the air, straight up, and turned into a desert. A puff of smoke rose up. "The smoke is straight in the desert, and the sun is setting in the long river!" Zhang Dong took the opportunity to use the Desert Sunset Fist, instantly creating a scene of a sunset in the desert, sucking everyone into this realm. Even Barry was stunned for a moment. Zhang Dong raised his head and stared at the sky, letting out a shrill wolf howl, as if he was a lone wolf in the desert, making the desert artistic conception more and more realistic. Zhang Dong slowly rose to the highest point, already dozens of meters above the ground, and then he hugged himself into a ball and turned into a ball.The setting sun fell from the sky like lightning, carrying an irresistible momentum and murderous intent. (Please give me a monthly ticket, a red ticket, thank you.) Text Chapter 0214 World Strongest Contest (14) (Please subscribe) Barry seemed to have woken up from his violent state. There was an unexpected expression on his face, and his eyes were full of murderous intent. Only his senior brother Buddy could perform such an offensive move with artistic conception. He still can't figure it out yet. The mystery in it made him more and more jealous. Although he knew that Zhang Dong was Zhang Dong and not the Buddy who took away his junior sister, a low-level intelligent creature actually knew such a move. It was simply naked. Slapping him in the face made him even more determined not to let Zhang Dong go. "Howl~" He raised his head and let out a shrill wolf howl, squatted down slightly, held his hands in his arms, and his whole body instantly turned into a subtle mountain peak, exuding a fearful aura, but his eyes shot out two The cold light was threatening, like a poisonous snake that wanted to choose people and devour them, staring intently at the rapidly falling sunset. "Wow~" The atmosphere in the ring became extremely depressing. Only Barry's long yellow hair was fluttering in the wind. Everyone under the ring had a look of shock on their faces, and they watched without blinking. It was so wonderful. The fighting scenes and such an artistic attack method have never been seen by anyone except a few people from China. This seemed to inspire them and give them a way to break through the bottleneck, allowing them to watch in the dark night. There was a glimmer of light. The sunset transformed by Zhang Dong had a desolate atmosphere and a hidden murderous intention, and quickly fell three meters above Barry's head. Barry's face was full of ferocious color, he jumped up like lightning, and waved his hands in his arms like ghosts, hitting Zhang Dong's sunset diagonally upwards. What's weird is that the setting sun can actually change its trajectory and suddenly move laterally about a foot in front of Barry. Just this one foot makes Barry's attack with both hands feel like it's so far away and fall into the air instantly. But he is worthy of being an advanced intelligent being, without any Without the slightest trace of panic, he suddenly used Thousand Jin Pendant, like a huge stone falling, and once again slapped Zhang Dong's transformed sunset with his hands. "Boom~" There were two thunderbolts in the sky, and the arena shook a few times. Barry's palms hit Zhang Dong's feet without any bias. Strictly speaking, it was Zhang Dong who met the blow with both feet. , with a whoosh, he spat out a mouthful of blood, but with a victorious smile on his face, he used the Sun Swallowing Magic to transfer all the opponent's strength to his right hand, and then transferred it to the Qingzhi Sword. His whole body suddenly bounced away, Qingzhi. The sword pierced Barry's abdomen like lightning! With a monstrous murderous intent. This is definitely a wonderful move in the world, and it is also a move that has no solution, because he holds his feet up and down into a ball, catches Barry's palms with both feet, and uses the force to hit Barry's lower abdomen with the thorn in his hand. His speed The power can be said to be the sum of two people. Barry may not care about Zhang Dong stabbing him with all his strength, but he cannot care less about such a sword that contains the power of his full blow. A look of panic appeared on Barry's face. His strong body twisted into an arch shape, and his lower abdomen contracted backwards to reduce damage. Of course, this was also a clever method of unloading force. "Pfft~" The green sword stabbed Barry's belly button impartially, emitting a spark, and then sank about three inches into it with unstoppable momentum. "Ah~" Barry let out a shrill cry of pain and used the force to fly back, like a kite flying dozens of meters away. A stream of bright red blood shot out from his belly button and sprayed on the ring, dyeing the ground. into red. Zhang Dong was also hit by the huge force of the shock. He held the sword and flew back more than ten meters before falling to the ground. His face was calm and calm, as if all this was natural. The faces of the audience in the audience were not only shocked, but also shocked. Not only had they never seen such an attack before, but they had never heard it before. It was so powerful that it was simply irresistible and could kill everything instantly. Master Changmei has tried Zhang Dong¡¯s Desert Sunset move before, so he shouldn¡¯t be surprised by it. But now that he saw Zhang Dong perform it again, he was still trembling, his eyes were blurred, and he was once again shocked. The Five Tiger Generals were also shocked and speechless. They all looked at Zhang Dong with admiration and were amazed by his power. The beautiful eyes of the little Luoli King Elf were full of heat, and her heart was beating fast. She secretly thought that Zhang Dong is so powerful. I must learn such magical moves and martial arts, but this bad guy seems to be very stingy and refuses to teach me the real trick. , well, we have to find a way to seduce him. Her pretty face showed childish joy and expectation, mixed with a hint of blush, and paired with her slightly undulating breasts that towered into the sky, truly revealing the charm of her childlike face and huge breasts, which was so beautiful that it made people's hearts tremble. , if Zhang Dong noticed it, he might have been fascinated by it. Of course, the most surprising ones are Ramsay, the second-largest figure in the White Swan Kingdom, and Boris, the master of national defense. They are well aware of Barry's power. Boris is a veteran world leader.A ?? level strong man, only a hair weaker than the long eyebrows at his peak, but in front of Barry, he was like a little lamb, unable to make a single move. He really never dreamed that Barry would be killed in the hands of a twenty-year-old boy like Zhang Dong. Such a big loss, a hole was poked in the belly button, which is an important acupuncture point. They all cast their incredible gazes on Zhang Dong¡¯s face, secretly horrified, how powerful is this young man? Could it be that even Barry is not his opponent? Could it be that Zhang Dong is going to get the generous prize? Barry kept twitching in pain and quickly tapped several acupuncture points on his lower abdomen to stop the bleeding. A monstrous murderous intention surged through his body. His eyes were full of ice. He looked at Zhang Dong like a dead man and shouted: "It's very bad." Okay, really good. I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to use such a move that contained artistic conception and hurt me. However, you successfully aroused my anger and I had to kill you on the spot. " Zhang Dong felt a huge feeling. Crisis, but not afraid at all. Barry is so powerful, and he also doesn't want to let him go. Even if the opponent admits defeat, he will kill him on the spot. As for the rules of this World Series, let him go to hell. The rules have no effect on real players. To the strong, it's all bullshit, meant to be trampled and broken. "Kill~" Zhang Dong shouted, rushed over like lightning, transformed into three figures in an instant, and launched an attack on Barry like mercury spilling to the ground. "Looking for death~" Barry was furious, and his hands danced gracefully, transforming into thousands of hairy arms, which was even more shocking than the scene where Zhang Dong used Wanliu Guizong. "Dang Dang Dang~" The two of them were fighting together, and the sound of their arms and swords clashing was like hundreds of blacksmiths forging iron. The three figures transformed by Zhang Dong sometimes merged into one, and sometimes separated, which was dizzying, and Barry's two arms It's the same, countless phantoms sometimes appear and sometimes disappear, just like illusions, like miracles. Everyone looked stunned, dazed, and couldn't believe their eyes. Is this really human beings? How do they feel that they are no longer humans, it seems that they are masters from different worlds or fairy worlds? "Boom~" After the two of them fought for about ten minutes, the green sword in Zhang Dong's hand and Barry's arm struck together again, making a loud thunder sound, and Zhang Dong staggered back dozens of steps. Barry didn't get any favors either. He staggered back more than a dozen steps, one step at a time, leaving a series of shallow footprints on the steel ground. ¡°Die~¡± As soon as Barry stabilized his body, he rushed forward like crazy and launched a violent attack on Zhang Dong. Now that he had a slight upper hand, how could he not strike while the iron was hot and pursue Zhang Dong? Zhang Dong once again deployed the ghost charm movement technique and transformed into three figures. He tried his best to resist, but because he had consumed too much power, he could no longer resist and had to retreat step by step. Barry naturally took the opportunity to pursue him step by step, so fierce that everyone Everyone was shocked. "Pa~" Barry finally caught Zhang Dong's flaw and kicked Zhang Dong in the lower abdomen. Zhang Dong immediately flew into the air, flew more than thirty meters, and hit the big iron chain at the edge of the ring, and then He rolled to the ground again, blood mist sprayed from his mouth, and his face was flushed. This kick was so powerful that he was injured unclearly. The five tiger generals and the long-browed tiger stood up with worries on their faces. Wang Elf also said in horror: "Let's rush up and kill that monster!" "This is a competition, not a fight to the death. Once he feels invincible, , you can admit defeat," Master Changmei said comfortingly. "Why doesn't he admit defeat? It's dangerous now." Wang Elf murmured. The situation is indeed very unfavorable to Zhang Dong! Before Zhang Dong could get up, Barry rushed up like a whirlwind and used his huge feet to stomp on Zhang Dong. However, Zhang Dong kept rolling on the ground to dodge and almost got stepped on several times. It was really critical. extremely. "Boom~" Barry once again stepped on Zhang Dong's chest. Zhang Dong could not dodge this time, so he had to use all his strength to punch the opponent's foot with a loud sound. Zhang Dong As if he had been hit by a giant hammer weighing 10,000 kilograms, another mouthful of blood mist spurted out, but it made Barry pause on his feet. He seized this opportunity and rolled away. "Die, stop struggling." Barry's face was full of ferocious looks, and he continued to stamp on Zhang Dong crazily. Every kick made Zhang Dong walk through hell, but the aura of breakthrough became more and more intense. It was getting stronger and stronger, and when he used his fists to hit Barry's feet again, he felt a loud roar in his mind, as if the heaven and earth were opening, the clouds were steaming, he had grasped a new artistic conception, and entered a new world. world. A breakthrough! Finally a breakthrough! Under Barry¡¯s huge life and death pressure, he suddenlyGot it! Most of the internal energy that had been consumed was miraculously restored, the force value instantly changed from 1499 points to 1500 points, and even the injuries were mostly healed. This is the benefit of breaking through the realm. Although it cannot make a great improvement in cultivation, it can instantly make up for the consumed inner energy, heal internal injuries, and give people the strength to fight again. This is how Jiangshan breaks through again and again, and then disappears unexpectedly. Kill powerful enemies. Zhang Dong¡¯s eyes were full of cold murderous intent. He must seize this opportunity to kill Barry unexpectedly! (Please subscribe, monthly ticket, red ticket, thank you.) Text Chapter 0215 World Strongest Contest (15) (Please subscribe) Zhang Dong bombarded Barry's feet with his fists. He got a breakthrough under the huge pressure of life and death, recovered his inner energy, and took the opportunity to roll away like lightning, but still sprayed a mouthful of blood mist. Barry was high-spirited, quickly caught up, and stepped down hard again. Zhang Dong sneered, and suddenly bounced up from the ground like a spring, stabbing Barry's belly button with a sword. The belly button was Barry's flaw. After all, Zhang Dong had already stabbed him once, and a lot of blood had flowed out. As long as he was stabbed again, , then Barry will definitely suffer heavy losses. Barry was shocked, bad, the opponent broke through, otherwise there would be no way to counterattack! But he didn't panic. He fell backwards like a piece of wood and fell to the ground, dodging Zhang Dong's unexpected sword. Zhang Dong secretly praised in his heart, so awesome! It is indeed an advanced intelligent life! He caught up with him in one stride, holding the hilt of the sword with both hands, and stabbed Barry's body rolling on the ground. The power of this sword is huge, and the power it contains is twice that of one hand. Once it stabs Barry, it will definitely be a bloody hole! How dare Barry use his body to carry it? Roll quickly to avoid! Like a rolling football. How could Zhang Dong miss such a good opportunity? He used Qinggong and body skills to pursue and fight fiercely. He held a sword in both hands and kept stabbing at Barry, hoping to kill him with one blow! "It's been thirty years in Hedong, thirty years in Hexi, and the situation has changed. Now it's Zhang Dong's turn to show off his power, and Barry is rolling on the ground. Everyone watching in the audience was so surprised that they couldn¡¯t open their mouths from ear to ear. This scene was so dramatic that it turned out to be a philosophy of life. There were thunderous cheers in the China area, but there were shouts of fear in the White Swan Kingdom area. In just a few breaths, Barry had already rolled around the ring, never finding a chance to stand up. His eyes were full of deep anger, and he became truly violent. He raised his palms as big as cattail fans, He slapped Zhang Dong's sword hard from the side and stabbed him in the heart. Zhang Dong smiled sarcastically, suddenly retracted his sword, and stepped hard on Barry's navel, sending out a fierce force of energy to destroy his Dantian. "Ah~" Barry screamed, and thick blood mist spurted out from his mouth. Both of his eyeballs almost bulged out, and blood flowed from his belly button. Perhaps it was because of the serious injury that stimulated his potential, or perhaps it was a flashback to the past, but his rolling speed accelerated in vain. He rolled dozens of meters away in an instant, then bounced up like a spring, and with a clang of his backhand, he pulled out the strap that had been tied to his back. He took out his long sword and shouted angrily: "Very good, you can actually force me to use Zangetsu. You can indeed be called a strong man, just let me use Zangetsu to kill you!" The sword in his hand is indeed unique. It's different. It's nearly two meters long and has a very large arc. It's the same as half a moon, so it's named Zangetsu. With a sword in hand, his momentum increased several times, and his force value also increased horribly, reaching 3299 points. Zhang Dong's current force value is 1500 points, and the force value with the Qingzhi Sword is 2499 points. Compared with Barry is eight hundred points lower. With such a huge gap, it is simply a fantasy to defeat or kill Barry. Zhang Dong did not panic at all, and shouted: "Barry, you are indeed a strong man. I estimate that you have broken through the bottleneck four times and will break through the bottleneck five times soon. However, I am not afraid of you at all, and let me take it." A more powerful weapon, I will fight you for three hundred rounds to see who is stronger, you or me!" Barry was stunned on the spot, with a look of confusion on his face. It was strange. This boy's cultivation was obviously shallower than mine. But why did you see my true cultivation level? Immediately, he threw this question out of the sky and shouted excitedly: "Go quickly, I'll wait for you!" He received Zhang Dong's hint and was full of expectations for Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong's use of the Qingzhi Sword was indeed very strong, allowing him to use his bare hands. I can't resist it. If Zhang Dong can use other weapons to be more powerful, it will really put pressure on him to die. Maybe he can get a breakthrough and enter a new world. Then he can return to the werewolf as long as he practices hard for another year or two. The secret realm killed Bada and snatched the junior sister back. Perhaps the junior sister would still be in perfect condition at that time, but if it takes a few more years, it would be uncertain. Zhang Dong sneered secretly, quickly got off the ring, returned to the Hua area, pulled Liu Kui aside, and whispered: "The man named Barry is not a human being, he is an advanced intelligent life like a zombie. He is very powerful. I have broken through, but my internal strength is insufficient. I will lend your internal strength to you, and I will give it back to you after I defeat Barry. "Now that he has broken through the bottleneck, he can naturally absorb other people's cultivation, and he can also swallow ginseng and refine it into internal strength. It's just that it takes more than an hour to refine ginseng, and Barry naturally can't wait for him that long, so absorbing Liu Kui's internal power is the only option. "That's great, Brother Dong has made a breakthrough. It seems that Barry is indeed a stepping stone." Liu Kui was overjoyed, with excitement on his face. He couldn't wait to go up and compete with Barry, a tall guy.A battle with intelligent life allowed him to achieve a breakthrough, but he still knew that his current cultivation level was too shallow. If he went to fight with Barry, he would most likely fail to break through, but would end up being killed by Barry. , said without hesitation: "Brother Dong, my cultivation level was originally given to me by you, just take it." So Zhang Dong used the sun-swallowing magic skill to wildly swallow Liu Kui's internal energy. With Liu Kui's cooperation, he quickly It was astonishingly fast. He only held Liu Kui's hand for a few breaths before absorbing a large amount of internal force, which increased his force value from 1500 points to 1999 points, which was only 500 points lower than Barry. If he uses the Green Sword, his force value can reach 2999 points, which is only 300 points lower than Barry who uses weapons. He can really fight with Barry. However, Zhang Dong did not intend to use the Qingzhi Sword. After all, the Qingzhi Sword was shorter than Barry's machete and would be constrained in a fight. It would be harder than climbing to the sky to defeat Barry. Then he grabbed the pear gun in Fang Heng's hand, strode onto the ring, stood fifteen meters away from Barry, held the gun in both hands, put on a mysterious posture, and said coldly: "Barry, come on." "Kill." ~" Barry's eyes flashed with murderous intent. He held the knife in both hands, and after a few steps he came to Zhang Dong. With a flash of light from the knife, he had already struck out with a terrifying knife. This knife was not a head-cutting blow. , but slashed diagonally from the upper right, and the point of impact was Zhang Dong's shoulder. It was difficult to defend against such a knife. There was no way to dodge left and right. The only way was to retreat, but if you retreat, you would be at a disadvantage. In Barry, like this In front of a master, he will definitely die. Zhang Dong sneered, the gun in his hand suddenly shook, and instantly transformed into a dozen ghostly gun-head phantoms, which was dazzling, but they suddenly merged into one, like meteors from the sky piercing Barry's throat, without paying any attention to Barry. This knife. This is the best strategy, because his spear can pierce Barry's throat first, so Barry's sword will not pose any threat to him. This is to surround Wei and save Zhao, and use offense to attack. Barry was surprised and secretly said that the other party was only twenty years old, but he knew such powerful marksmanship and had such rich fighting experience. He was indeed a cultivation genius among humans. It seemed that even low-level intelligent beings also had cultivation geniuses. He You really have to be careful. He quickly spun around, the knife in his hand suddenly changed direction, and slashed hard at the pear-shaped spear that was thrust into his throat. He used 100% of his strength to chop away Zhang Dong's spear, and then took a step forward to kill Zhang Dong with one stroke. Cut the east in half. Zhang Dong was also secretly surprised. Barry changed his moves very quickly. He was not an ordinary master. His sword skills had reached the point where he could send and receive them freely. He knew that his cultivation level was a little shallow, so he naturally wouldn't fight with Barry head-on. He put his hands back and pulled the gun back, allowing Barry to make a clean cut, and then he struck out like lightning, with a dozen more shots. The ghost of the gun head pierced Barry's throat again. Barry dodged to the side, and at the same time he slashed with his backhand, sending out an extremely sharp sword energy. Zhang Dong did not dare to take it hard, and took a step back to avoid it. So the two of them went back and forth and fought together violently. Barry was like a giant, wielding a knife with both hands, slashing left and right in a wonderful way. The sword flew across the air, cutting vertically and horizontally, and seemed to be able to crush everything. It was really powerful and ferocious to the extreme, and it also surprised everyone in the audience. To the extreme, this kind of sword technique has almost reached the realm of Tao, containing the mysteries of heaven and earth and the great principles of martial arts. Zhang Dong was even more powerful, like a god of war. The spear in his hand turned into countless terrifying meteors, stabbing Barry in the throat. The red tassel under the gun tip turned into red clouds, blocking Barry's sight. Barry gradually couldn't resist anymore, and started to retreat step by step, roaring and angry to the extreme. He used the most powerful sword technique of the werewolf clan - worshiping the moon. He couldn't resist the attack of a human boy, which made him have trouble. The urge to kill someone with a piece of tofu. He didn¡¯t know that Zhang Dong was equivalent to the reincarnation of Jiangshan, and Jiangshan was the best master and the greatest grandmaster in mankind¡¯s history. How could he be so powerful? And the marksmanship used by Zhang Dong is the choke gun created by Jiangshan based on the Yang family gun, Xingyi gun, Yue family gun and other most powerful marksmanship in human history. It is extremely powerful! There is a saying: "The choke gun is the best among guns. The choke choke with a gun is the most difficult to prevent." In addition, the red tassel blocks the line of sight, it is simply a move that kills people, and the gun wants to pierce the throat. Although Barry is an advanced intelligent being and is naturally one level higher than humans, he is just a nobody in the werewolf tribe. A nobody among advanced intelligent beings has to fight against the most powerful master in human history. Such a result is natural. . "Kill~" Zhang Dong was full of momentum, advancing step by step. While Barry was focusing all his attention on guarding against the gun head flying around his throat, he flew up and kicked Barry's navel, which was still soaked with blood. at.   "Ah~" Barry let out a shrill scream of pain, flew into the air, flew dozens of meters away like a cloud, and then landed, staggering a few steps. Zhang Dong had already caught up with him like lightning and stabbed him with a fierce shot. Towards Barry's throat, there was a strong murderous intent! (Please subscribe, monthly tickets, red tickets, thank you.) Text Chapter 0216 World Strongest Contest (16) (Please subscribe) Barry was too conceited and did not wear armor. However, he was really conceited. Zhang Dong could not break through his defense even with the green sword that was as sharp as clay. He had to attack his belly button, which had the lowest defense. It hit him hard. But the current Zhang Dong is no longer the previous Zhang Dong. Before, Zhang Dong had just made a breakthrough and his force value was only 1,500 points. Now Zhang Dong's force value is already 1,999 points, and his combat effectiveness has improved a lot. In addition, the throat is one of the most vulnerable parts of the body's defenses. How could Barry dare to withstand Zhang Dong's full force shot? However, he was kicked again by Zhang Dong in the navel. He was bleeding profusely and his footing was not stable. How could he avoid it? Naturally, he would not sit back and wait for death. With a look of determination on his face, he lowered his head suddenly, opened his bloody mouth, and bit down hard. "Click~" The sharp tip of the pear flower gun was bitten by him in a thrilling way, and he couldn't move forward at all! As a human wolf, Barry's teeth are truly unparalleled in sharpness and tenacity. He can bite through even a steel plate with all his strength. Zhang Dong was also a little surprised, but he didn't panic at all. He pressed down with both hands and lifted Barry up in the air. He whined and spun quickly parallel to the ground, and then rushed towards the edge of the ring, trying to get Barry's body. If his body collides with the big iron chain at the edge of the ring, it will definitely injure Barry severely. Then he will be able to push the gun into Barry's mouth and completely kill this powerful opponent. Barry's eyes were full of cold murderous intent, and his face was full of shame and anger. Being in such a situation made him embarrassed to see his tribe. However, fortunately there were no other werewolves here, which made him feel a little better. He continued to die. Biting the tip of the gun, he raised his left hand up like lightning, grabbed the gun shaft, and then threw the weapon Zangyue in his right hand fiercely, slashing towards Zhang Dong's chest with a monstrous murderous intent. Zhang Dong Qianjun dodged to the side to avoid Zhanyue, and then swung the pear gun hard and knocked Barry against the big iron chain on the edge of the ring. "Boom~" Barry felt that his muscles and bones were about to break, but he did not dare to let go of the gun. He raised his free right hand hard, grabbed the gun barrel, then held the gun with both hands and pulled it out hard, released his teeth, and raised his head back. , and finally spit out the gun tip. A cold murderous look appeared on Zhang Dong's face. He rushed forward like lightning and kicked Barry hard in the lower abdomen again, sending a sharp blast of energy into his body. "Ah~" Barry let out a shrill scream, and he squeezed through the gap in the iron chain and fell down the ring. More blood came out of his belly button, but because he kept holding Zhang Dong's pear gun hard, he took the opportunity. He took the pear gun away. Zhang Dong drew out the Qingzhi Sword with a clang, jumped down from the ring, held the sword in both hands, and stabbed Barry in the chest. The attack was really fast as lightning. Before Barry even landed, the tip of the Qingzhi Sword had already reached Barry's chest. Chest. Barry was horrified and quickly used Thousand Jin Pendant, which was like a meteorite falling to the ground. At the same time, he crossed the pear flower gun in his hand to block the Qingzhi Sword. "Shua~" Qingzhi screamed and cut on the pear gun, and quickly cut towards Barry's ten fingers along the barrel. Barry let go in a hurry, and then rolled away. Zhang Dong quickly caught up with him, holding the sword in both hands and pointing at the finger that was rolling on the ground. Barry poked again and again, every time in critical situation, every time in extreme danger. Barry was frightened and felt that he was in danger. If he didn't admit defeat, he might really be killed by Zhang Dong. "But how can I, a high-level intelligent life, give in to a low-level intelligent life?" He gritted his teeth and persisted, trying with all his strength to stand up from the ground and escape to the ring. As long as he retrieved his Zangetsu, he would not be afraid of Zhang Dong's attack, but he never had the chance to get up, and instead became more and more critical. , became more and more miserable, blood stained all over his body, and he was as embarrassed as a bereaved dog. Everyone was stunned and dumbfounded. The World Strongest Competition has been held dozens of times, but they have never seen such a tragic fight. The Hua Kingdom area was naturally filled with joy, but the White Swan Kingdom area was filled with panic. Although the ground under the ring was very flat, it was not wide. Therefore, Barry rolled for a while and was blocked by a step. There was no room for him to roll. Zhang Dong took advantage of the moment when his body paused, flew after him, and struck hard. The award hit Barry's chest. A look of determination appeared on Barry's face. He opened his hands suddenly, grabbed the sharp sword edge, and lifted it up with force. However, his horizontal force naturally could not stop Zhang Dong from stabbing down with all his strength. Therefore, the sharp sword edge came from Barry. She slid her fingers downwards and stabbed him hard on the chest, penetrating more than five inches of his flesh. Barry let out a shrill scream, raised his legs like lightning, and kicked out hard. Zhang Dong flew back to avoid, driving Qing Zhijin out to pull out, and a blood arrow shot out from the wound on Barry's chest, hitting Barry's hands holding the sword's edge, like lubricating oil, making the sharp sword The front comes from himHe accelerated and slid out, but Barry's right foot still kicked Zhang Dong's abdomen with lightning. Zhang Dong groaned and flew up like a cloud, flying more than thirty meters before crashing to the ground. Barry took the opportunity to stand up and quickly tapped his chest and lower abdomen several times to stop the bleeding. However, he was shaking all over in pain, but he had no time to tremble and rushed to the ring as fast as he could to pick up the Zangetsu. , but when he was about three meters away from Zhanyue, Zhang Dong had already appeared on the ring like a ghost. He got directly through the gap in the iron chain, so he was one step faster than Barry, and he flew forward and stabbed Barry in the chest with his sword. on the wound site. Barry was so angry that he vomited blood and had to jump to the side. Then he danced his hands and fought with Zhang Dong. Although his palms were hard, there were still wounds when he held the sword just now. In addition to the wounds on his chest and lower abdomen, he There are more and more flaws, and his force value with bare hands is only 2499 points, and Zhang Dong's force value with a sword is 2999 points. Therefore, in just a moment, Barry is in danger, retreating steadily, and getting further and further away from Zhanyue. , quickly retreated to the edge of the ring, and Zhang Dong took the opportunity to kick him hard in the abdomen. "Ah~" Barry let out an earth-shaking scream, as if the whole world was shaking, flying upside down in the air, and hitting the big iron chain on the edge of the ring hard. "Kill~" Zhang Dong shouted and flew up. The green sword was like lightning, piercing Barry's chest, making Barry use his hands to block it, but the green sword magically slid down, carrying a wave of destruction. The murderous aura stabbed into Barry's lower abdomen, sinking deep into the sword's hilt. For Barry, time was frozen at this moment, and soon he felt a deep and severe pain that overwhelmed him, and he couldn't help but let out an extremely miserable howl, which was really no different from the howl of a wolf. Zhang Dong turned the Qingjiaojin around several times before pulling it out suddenly. A blood arrow shot out, soaking him all over, but he didn't care at all. The Qingzijiao was lifted up like an electric shock. It stabbed Barry's heart fiercely, causing Barry to scream in agony. He couldn't help but stretch out his hands to block. Then the blade magically slid upwards, pierced his throat with a pop, penetrated deeply, and then drew the sword sharply. come out. A blood arrow shot out from Barry's throat, and the tall body fell to the ring with a roar. He wanted to stand up, but couldn't do it. His eyes were full of fear, and he looked at the blood all over his body like a killing god. Zhang Dong said intermittently: "You, you, dare to kill me? You, you will die worse than me!" Zhang Dong squatted down and said sarcastically: "Barry, you are just a werewolf who escaped from the secret realm. It¡¯s just a lost dog. Your tribe wants you to die outside. How can they avenge you?¡± Barry had a surprised expression on his face and wanted to ask Zhang Dong how he knew the secret realm of the werewolf? But it was too late to ask. He tilted his head and died completely on the ring. Zhang Dong secretly let out a sigh of relief. This fight was really the most difficult one in his life. Barry was even more powerful than any master Jiang Shan had ever challenged in his life. However, he still killed this super powerful enemy and achieved victory. victory. "Brother Dong won." The Huaguo area let out loud cheers. But there was a sound of grief in the White Swan Kingdom area. Ramsay and National Master Boris turned into two statues and looked at Zhang Dong on the stage with dull eyes. His face was full of anger and his heart was full of fear. This young man Just how much of a genius can he be to kill Barry, who has a terrifyingly advanced level of cultivation? Could it be that from now on he will dominate the World Powerful Competition for hundreds of years? Could it be that China will rely on him to defeat all the world's powerful countries, look down upon the world, and dominate the world? The No. 2 figures in other countries also have the same idea. As for the world's strongest people, they are all extremely afraid of Zhang Dong. Such a person is simply not something they can match. When encountering him, there is no other way but to surrender. Walk. Several medical staff from the White Swan Kingdom rushed to the ring to check if Barry was still alive, but as soon as their eyes fell on Barry's body, they all screamed in horror at the same time. Barry¡¯s body has changed, turning into a human head and a wolf body, which is very scary and weird. Zhang Dong was also horrified, could this be the true face of the werewolf? Are all the werewolf secret realms filled with such creatures? But he quickly put this question aside and happily picked up Barry's Zangetsu Sword, then took off the sheath from Barry's back, sheathed the sword, and held it in his arms. This was a truly good sword. It is sharper than the Qingzhi Sword, and has left slash marks on the barrel of the Pear Blossom Gun many times. You must know that the Pear Blossom Spear was made by Zhao Yun's master Tong Yuan using meteorites from outer space. It is extremely tough, and even the Qingzhi Sword can damage it. Not even a cent. He decided to use this knife as a weapon from now on. He did not get off the ring immediately, waiting for othersOthers challenged him again, but after waiting for a long time, no one challenged him. He couldn't help but show a victorious smile on his face, and a lustful light shot out of his eyes, and fell under the ring. Three beautiful ones made him tremble. On the beauty. (There are so few red votes, vote for farmers.) Text Chapter 0217 Lively and fragrant (please subscribe) The transformation of Barry's body into a monster did not cause much horror. Whether it was the White Swan Country or the American Country, there were legends of werewolves. Now, seeing a real werewolf is still within the scope of acceptance. However, Barry's death also announced that the World Series has come to an end. The rankings are also out. First place: Zhang Dong, Second place: Miao Ruhu, Third place: Ji Qing, Fourth place: Liu Kui, Fifth place: Merkel, Sixth place: Lu Taiyu, Seventh place: Master Long Eyebrow, and the rest are like Boris, Bamo, Fang Heng, and Mayun were all listed on the world's strongest list, but they were not ranked. However, two world-class strongmen died, one was Sato Hiroshi from the Japanese Kingdom, and the other was from the Ying Kingdom. Zawahaoli left the eighth place vacant, so they can equally share the prize money for the eighth place. Each of them can get 10 million meters in gold. For Fang Hengma Yun, who participated in the World Series for the first time, It was also a huge harvest. Of course, the luckiest one was Ji Qing, who came in third and received a bonus of 80 million meters in gold. He was so happy that he smiled crookedly. Needless to say, the biggest harvest is Zhang Dong, Xianling Island, luxury cruise ship, three peerless beauty, and Barry's weapon -Cut Moon. Soon, the bonus checks and prizes were distributed, and three beauties who were pure, noble, or enchanting, but with exactly the same appearance were led to Zhang Dong with a rich fragrance and were both ashamed and happy. From now on, they She belongs to Zhang Dong's woman. Bathed in countless envious and envious glances, Zhang Dong cast his loving gaze on the three peerless beauties and couldn't bear to move away. If it weren't for the fact that he was stained with too much blood, he would have put them in his arms right now. , have some love and affection. "Do you understand Chinese?" Zhang Dong asked softly. "Report to the young master, we understand." The three sisters replied at the same time with voices like orioles, which was really touching, and their pretty faces were filled with rich joy. They were orphans and were raised by the government. Because of their extraordinary beauty, they were selected as one of the prizes for the championship of this world competition. They originally thought that the champion was an old man over a hundred years old, and then they had to live with a bad old man. All my life, I shuddered secretly, but I didn't expect that it was a handsome young man who was only twenty years old, only four years older than them. This was definitely an unexpected surprise. Zhang Dong smiled brightly, and took three beauties with him back to the hotel room under the guard of the five tiger generals. The first thing he did was to take a bath. The three beauties were very sensible and busily poured water on Zhang Dong. Of course, preparing clothes is just a fool's errand to please Zhang Dong. Seeing how well-behaved they were, Zhang Dong was really in a very happy mood. If he hadn't been injured internally and needed to adjust his breath, he would have really wanted to take a fragrant mandarin duck bath with the three twin sisters right now. However, even if he was not injured, his evil purpose could not be achieved, because Wang Elf had no sense of fun. He stayed in Zhang Dong's room, chattering nonsense and refusing to leave. Zhang Dong ignored her and went into the bathroom to take a bath and wash away the blood all over his body. Then he went into the room, closed his eyes and adjusted his breathing for an hour to heal his injuries. He finally recovered and felt refreshed and energetic. , then got up and walked out. Li Lian, Li Chun, and Li Rao came forward with a strong fragrance. Zhang Dong noticed that Wang Elf, the light bulb, had left. He was overjoyed and opened his arms to the three peerless beauties. The three sisters were extremely shy, but Xiafei's cheeks were still affectionate and she fell into Zhang Dong's arms. Zhang Dong only felt the warm fragrance of nephrite, hugged her full, and took a deep breath of the rich fragrance, with an expression of enjoyment on her face. He has asked the surveillance camera to check and found out that the three sisters are not spies, but beauties cultivated by the White Swan Kingdom. They know many languages ????and know all the skills to serve men, but they are truly pure and pure, and can even invade with men. No, the White Swan Kingdom originally planned to give the three beauties to the werewolf Barry to make Barry loyal to the White Swan Kingdom, but Barry was killed by him, and the three peerless beauties naturally took advantage of him. Lirao was the most enthusiastic. As soon as she entered Zhang Dong's arms, she felt Zhang Dong's strength and smelled a strong masculine scent. She moaned seductively. Her eyes were as charming as silk and her love was endless. Such a young hero would have let her go long ago. Enthusiastic. Li Lian was exceptionally reserved, like a lotus flower, not showing any hint of flattery, but instead, she was even more touching. Li Chun is like a beautiful angel, her beautiful eyes are so clear that they can reflect people's shadows, and her pretty face is so clean that there is no trace of lust or affection, but it is even more charming. Zhang Dong is really drunk. He is drunk on these three peerless beauties with the same appearance and different temperaments. Look at this one, look at that one. They are all unparalleled in beauty. They are all lively and fragrant. They can make men get lost.Then he raised Li Rao's chin and kissed her pink lips gently. Li Chun immediately closed her beautiful eyes, her long eyelashes fluttering, her pretty face was flushed like two red apples, seducing her. Endless people. She responded enthusiastically, her movements so jerky that Zhang Dong felt pity for her, and instantly ignited his passion and desire. He tasted her red lips and tongue, and caressed her plump and voluptuous body. Seeing such a scene, Lillian couldn't calm down anymore. Her pretty face turned red, her body trembled slightly, and her eyes were filled with shyness. Li Chun opened her beautiful eyes wide and watched curiously. Two rainbows gradually flew up to her cheeks. Her pink lilac tongue playfully licked the corners of her mouth. If any man saw it, he would definitely go crazy for it. Holding three such peerless beauties in his arms, and they were twin sisters, Zhang Dong was so excited that he wanted to fly. Unable to bear it anymore, he hugged them and walked towards the room, planning to kill three birds with one stone! One dragon and three phoenixes. The three sisters have undergone strict training. How could they not know what Zhang Dong plans to do? Especially Lirao, who was kissing Zhang Dong passionately, felt a hard thing pressing against her sensitive area. She felt the deepest feeling and reacted the fastest. She raised her head and said shyly: "Master, today, it is not convenient for us today" "All three are inconvenient?" "Yes, we live together every day, and our physiological habits are the same." Lirao carefully explained, "But it will be fine in three days." "Sir, we three sisters are good at each other. One way, how about~" Lilian, who was as noble as a princess, interrupted, with a special temptation in her coldness. "No, no, I'm not good at it." The innocent Li Chun panicked. Listening to the three beauties in his arms discussing such lewd and lascivious topics, and looking at the seductive scenes of the three beauties training with props on the virtual screen in his mind, Zhang Dong's nosebleeds flowed out with a sound, and he hurriedly used his hands to Cover your nose and do exercises to stop bleeding. The three sisters laughed sweetly one by one. The laughter was like silver bells passing through the air. It was so moving that it was transmitted to every cell in the body through Zhang Dong's auditory nerves, making every cell rejuvenated and igniting a raging flame. , to burn Zhang Dong to ashes. Zhang Dong's heartbeat was beating like a drum. He was about to try their best skills when the door creaked open and the little Luoli Wang Elf jumped in. When she saw such a scene, she blushed with embarrassment. She covered her eyes and said, "Honey, the celebration party has started, and they all asked me to call you." Then she said angrily: "I said they didn't bother you, but they encouraged me to come. It turns out you were kissing. They "It's so bad." Hearing such cowardly words, Zhang Dong wished there was a hole in the ground so he could hide in it. He hurriedly put away his evil thoughts and was so embarrassed that he didn't know what to do if he let go of the three of them. The stunning beauty strode towards the door. Little Luoli Wang Elf hugged one of Zhang Dong's arms and let him have close contact with her without hesitation. She raised her head and asked, "Husband, are you angry?" Zhang Dong said with a straight face: "Little girl, as long as you don't shout My husband, I'm happy." Wang Elf's eyes rolled and tears flowed down. He choked and said, "Husband, don't you like me? Don't you want me anymore?" Zhang Dong was immediately defeated. , I looked up to the sky and sighed, such a little Luoli is simply a annoying devil. I don¡¯t know how Master Longmei brought her up? I don¡¯t know how much torture Master Longmei has endured from her. Why did he agree to teach her martial arts and let her move to Zhongtian Villa in the first place? Seeing Zhang Dong sighing, Wang Elf started to cry loudly, and the tears really fell like rain, falling without any trace. No one could bear it for such a beautiful little Luoli to cry like this. Zhang Dong felt that he had done a terrible sin and quickly comforted him softly: "Little girl, stop crying. I won't call you husband until you are older. Now call me Brother Dong, okay." No?" Little Luoli Lihua raised her head and asked, "How old is it?" Zhang Dong's head hurt again, and he couldn't even use the delaying strategy, so he said helplessly: "Twenty years old." I'm older, look, they are only sixteen years old, and you just kissed them," Wang Elf said unconvinced. "Giggle~" Several waitresses waiting outside the door heard it, and they all laughed wildly. Although they knew they couldn't laugh, they couldn't help it. Zhang Dong really had the urge to commit suicide. He touched his forehead and said, "Okay, okay, I'll be sixteen." Wang Elf smiled heartily and asked excitedly, "Then I will be your woman when I turn sixteen. You can't go back on your word, come on, let's hook up." "Hang yourself on the hook, and it won't change for a hundred years." Zhang Dong had no choice but to hook up with Wang Ling, and then entered a luxurious private room and started the celebration.Banquet. The participants were of course the No. 2 leader, Zhang Dong, the Five Tiger Generals, Master Chang Mei, Wang Ling, and twenty other military experts. The No. 2 leader made a smug speech, to the effect that China has achieved the best results this time. There are already seven world-class experts. China is about to rise. The country will reward everyone and encourage everyone to continue to work hard. Cultivation makes the country stronger, and also reminds everyone to pay attention to safety. When returning to the country and taking a ship, the country will send ten of the latest nuclear submarines to escort it. Immediately, everyone started to celebrate wildly, drinking and delicacies, drinking and drinking, and the atmosphere was extremely heated. As soon as the celebration banquet was over, the No. 2 leader took a special plane back to his country. Since there was no world-class expert on the plane, it was not safe at all, unless other countries wanted to subjugate themselves and were not afraid of so many terrifying masters in China. However, Master Changmei pulled Zhang Dong aside and said ambiguously with a beaming expression: "Master Zhang, you are a young hero, charming and suave. I will take you to a good place, and you will definitely not miss Shu" (Please give me a red ticket, thank you) Text Chapter 0218 Beautiful women like clouds (please subscribe) Now Master Changmei has achieved a breakthrough. He can extend his life by thirty years and is in a particularly good mood. The biggest contributor to his breakthrough is naturally Zhang Dong. After all, Zhang Dong performed the Heavy Rain Sword Technique to help him understand the realm and find it again. Wang Elf's parents eliminated the regrets in his heart and taught Wang Elf the most primitive inner energy movement secret method of Mahamudra, allowing him to benefit from it. Now he has begun to repay Zhang Dong by taking Zhang Dong to a sexy and beautiful place. place. "Don't you want to miss Shu?" The five tiger generals who heard clearly in the dark showed a strange look on their faces. They all thought that Zhang Dong was the reincarnation of Liu Bei, and the idiom said by Master Changmei that he didn't want to miss Shu was the beautiful story of Liu Bei going to Soochow to welcome his bride. Now it's really interesting to apply it to Liu Bei's reincarnation. Zhang Dong naturally would not refuse such a good thing and agreed without hesitation. But he didn't leave immediately. Instead, he went to a suite to transfer internal energy to Liu Kui, Ji Qing, Fang Heng, and Ma Yun who had broken through the bottleneck, raising their force value to 999 points. He then swallowed ginseng to restore his force. After duty, he took the five tiger generals and Master Changmei out of the hotel and went to a mysterious place. Little Luoli Wang Elf seemed to know that they were going to do something bad. A rich red cloud appeared on his pretty face. After hesitating for a moment, he still chased after him. He tried to stand on his heels and said seriously in Zhang Dong's ear: "Brother Dong, you must Wear a condom." "Wear a condom?" Zhang Dong was so embarrassed that his eyes turned white and he didn't come back to his senses for a long time. "Do you understand? You must wear a condom! Otherwise, you will be in trouble if you catch the disease." Seeing Zhang Dong stunned, the little luoli Wang Elf shook Zhang Dong's arm and continued to seriously warn Zhang Dong, but Zhang Dong refused. She followed the previous posture, and it wasn't until Zhang Dong nodded helplessly that she felt relieved, smiled coquettishly, and flew back like a graceful butterfly. ¡°Hehe~¡± The five tiger generals covered their mouths and snickered. Master Changmei also had a hard time holding back his laughter, and his white beard stood tall. Because Zhang Dong became so angry, he took the initiative to speed up his pace, and soon came to a very special house. This house is special because it is located among thousands of flowers. It has only one floor, but covers an area of ??hundreds of acres. The layout is also very exquisite. The walls are covered with green vines, covering the fragrant murals of men and women. Part of it seems very artistic and can make people spit out nosebleeds just by looking at it. The strange thing is that in such a place that looks like a place for such activities, the flags of seven countries, including the United States, White Swan Country, Deguo, Yingguo, India, Japan, and Han, are planted on the roof, but there is no flag from China. Chinese flag. Standing outside the wide gate were seven rows of young girls aged 17 or 18 in different clothes. They were all world-class in terms of figure and appearance, and their beauty was so beautiful that it made people's hearts tremble. Not to mention Zhang Dong, even Master Longmei couldn¡¯t help but fall on these seven rows of graceful and gorgeous girls, and couldn¡¯t move away for a long time. These are top-notch beauties from seven countries. They have been carefully selected to stand here to welcome guests. No matter which country in the world you are in, you will never see such a beautiful scene. Only in this Ten Thousand Flowers Island can you see it. See. "Is this a brothel?" Liu Kui asked curiously, drooling and eyes burning. The others also looked at Changmei ambiguously and pricked up their ears. "A brothel?" Master Changmei was stunned, laughed, and said with disdain: "Have you ever seen a brothel that is free of charge? This is Baihuayuan, which is full of world-class beauties, so many that you can't believe it. The beauty is not enough to describe it, and they are all real virgins, having sex, threesomes, foursomes You can choose, and we also provide the most delicious food, the most fragrant and luxurious service, even the ancient emperors, come Even though I¡¯m here, I don¡¯t want to miss Shu anymore.¡± Liu Kui¡¯s face showed surprise. Although he inherited Zhang Fei¡¯s memory, he was still the same lewd Liu Kui, and murmured: ¡°God, this is so cool.¡± Fang Heng Mayun. Ji Qing, however, remained unmoved. They were all good young men in this life. They had been nurtured by the country since childhood and were not tainted by bad habits. Moreover, they had inherited the rich memories of three peerless generals, Zhao Yun, Ma Chao and Huang Zhong respectively. , that really doesn¡¯t bother you at all. As for Miao Ruhu, who inherited Guan Yu's memory, he became even more unmoved. Master Changmei gave a bad smile and said to Liu Kui: "You are too happy. This place only accepts world-class strong men. Although you have the combat power of a world-class strong man with weapons, if you use your bare hands, you are far from world-class strong men." You are an opponent of a super strong person, but I am here to take you in and broaden your horizons." After saying that, he walked forward with his head held high. "This old man is really interesting. He still hates Liu Kui for stabbing him in the thigh with a long eight-snake spear. He will never forget it."Repeated strikes. " Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, followed without hesitation, passed through the seven teams of endlessly beautiful girls, and stepped into the door. "Damn, I am fourth in the World Strongest Competition, how can I not be a world-class strong man? By? The old man will talk nonsense. "Liu Kui retorted in his heart, and followed Zhang Dong in with his four brothers. Facing him was a luxurious and luxurious small hall. Two more beautiful welcoming girls greeted him happily, and rushed to say: "Masters, Hello, please come over here. " "Go to the beauty pageant hall first. "Master Changmei said. "Yes. "The two girls agreed with a sweet smile, and enthusiastically invited everyone to a beautiful hall. They sat down on the leather sofas and served fragrant tea and coffee. "Ding Ding Dang Dang~" A particularly pleasant sound. The bell rang, and seven door openings on the platform about a foot high in front of the hall suddenly opened, and seven groups of girls walked out gracefully, all wearing translucent silk clothes of different colors, namely red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple, mountains and rivers, high and low. They are low, hazy, and extremely alluring. They are all over 1.7 meters tall, and they all perform wonderful dances. Their bright eyes are good at gazing, and their pulse is affectionate. Their wonderful amorous feelings and graceful postures can It was so addictive that people didn't want to wake up. Everyone gasped, their eyes were fixed, and they couldn't move away. Even Zhang Dong, who was used to seeing stunning women, had his heart beating faster and his eyes were burning. He knew deeply that on the stage. These nearly 100 beautiful girls are all carefully selected from the seven world powers. In addition to their outstanding appearance and figure, they have also undergone strict physical examinations and are very healthy. All of them can have children and can get pregnant easily. Any world-class strong man can have sex with them, and they will never refuse, because the purpose of selecting them is to conceive the blood of a world-class strong man. If successful, the country will have one more peerless practitioner in the future. Genius. As for who the father of this peerless genius is, who will care? Besides, the country will secretly cultivate such a genius and use all methods to make him strong quickly. There are also ways to make him loyal to the country. To be strong, not to be swallowed up by other powerful countries, to stand on the top of the world, all kinds of methods must be used, and this is just a small microcosm of the many competitions among the world's powerful countries. However, China has not arranged for even a beautiful woman to enter Baihua. Lou, a bit pedantic, but showed his unyielding character. Zhang Dong even found out through the surveillance camera that Wanhua Tower had been established for almost 70 years. Three women had been pregnant and had three offspring, and they were all taken to the White Swan Kingdom. , Japan, and Han were acquired and were being cultivated secretly. Master Changmei looked at every girl on the stage with his eyes shining brightly. There is no doubt that the girls here are replaced every three years. When he came this time, he saw everything he had never seen before. The beauties he had seen in the past naturally greatly increased his sexual interest, but now that Zhang Dong and the Five Tiger Generals were there, he had to maintain his image, so he turned his eyes and said seductively: "If you like it, just go up to the stage. , there is no problem in choosing ten, and it has the most luxurious rooms and the most complete equipment. " Miao Ruhu, Ji Qing, Ma Yun, and Fang Heng all turned slightly red, winked at each other, stood up at the same time, and said, "Brother Dong, Master Changmei, we don't like this kind of thing, so we're leaving first. "The four of them ran out of the house. Only Liu Kui, who had been with Zhang Dong for three years in high school, didn't think there was anything wrong with playing with Zhang Dong, so he continued to sit on the sofa, motionless, and secretly despised the four of them. People: "Real brothers have fought in battles and gone to prostitutes in the second battle. What kind of brothers do you think you can run away from?" " Zhang Dong almost burst out laughing when he read the portrait of Liu Kui's current mood¡ý He looked at Changmei, who was already ready to move, and said jokingly: "Master Changmei, please go first. Master Changmei pretended to be a gentleman and said, "I don't like women." " "I'm afraid it can no longer be used. "Liu Kui said jokingly. "Master Changmei was so angry that he vomited blood. He is old, but he can still control women at night and count women. In the last World Strongest Competition, he was in Wanhua Tower, and he was with dozens of other people. Beauty Huan had a better time. Now that he had a breakthrough, his life span had been extended for thirty years. Not to mention Ye Yu Bai Nu, there was no problem with Ten Nu. Of course, he couldn't tell her about his past glorious achievements, so he glared at Liu in anger. He glanced at the girl and waved to a beautiful girl from the White Swan Kingdom who was receiving everyone in the hall. There was endless surprise on the girl's face, and she came gracefully into the arms of Master Changmei. Master Changmei's old face was slightly red. But he still smiled and asked: "What's your name?" " "My name is Daphne. "The girl said coquettishly in Chinese. Master Changmei moved Daphne to his lap and sat down.?, chatting for a while, the conversation changed and asked: "Miss Daphne, after Barry died, he turned into a human head and a wolf body. What kind of monster is he? Where does he come from?" Zhang Dong immediately perked up his ears, although he Through the surveillance system, we found out that Barry came from the werewolf secret realm, but too much information was blocked. If we could find out some information from Daphne, it would be great. (Please give me a monthly ticket, a red ticket, thank you.) Text Chapter 0219 Secret, Indulgent Daphne chuckled and said seductively: "Master Changmei, this is a state secret. If you can have fun with me once, I will tell you, how about it?" Master Changmei was embarrassed, Zhang Dong He and Liu Kui laughed at the same time. This foreign woman was so direct that it was almost unbearable. Zhang Dong stopped laughing and said: "Beauty, I agreed on behalf of Master Changmei. Please tell me." Daphne already knew that Zhang Dong was the champion of this World Strongest Competition, and she really wanted to ask Zhang Dong for it. It was a happy night, but when I thought that there were so many beauties here, and that I became a waiter just because of my not outstanding appearance, I felt that I was ugly and gave up the idea, and cast my eyes for verification on the face of the long-browed master. Master Longmei touched his forehead, like a shy child, and nodded with a blushing face. The joy immediately climbed onto Daphne's delicate cheeks. Although she was not as beautiful as the top beauties on the stage, she was able to get such an opportunity, and today happened to be her ovulation period, so she might be able to have a good pregnancy, so she started Explain it in detail. After his death, Barry had a wolf head and body, so he was a werewolf and a member of the werewolf tribe. Legend has it that the werewolf clan began to assist the gods in establishing order in the early Hongmeng and received heavenly rewards. However, in the following years, the werewolves relied on their tyrannical and predatory nature, and were eventually cursed by the gods and transformed into wolves on the night of the full moon¡ª¡ª Cry for the moon. Werewolves once left deep footprints in the snowy sea in the north, walked through the entire Middle Ages wearing rough shoes, and howled in the graves in the East. To this day, in the forests of Abyssinia, on the steppes of Siberia, or in a small ward of a lunatic asylum, they are still wailing dully. Werewolves and vampires are closely related. It is said that a werewolf's body often becomes stiff, and during this time his soul enters the wolf's body and then feeds on human blood. When the soul returns, their body will also feel extremely tired. When a werewolf dies, he usually becomes a vampire. Zhang Dong was very dissatisfied after hearing this and asked: "Miss Daphne, where does Barry come from? How did he become the national counselor of your country?" This really involves national secrets, and Daphne is naturally unwilling to disclose it. He hesitated and hesitated for a long time, but did not say anything. Zhang Dong tempted: "Barry is dead, and his origin is no longer a secret. We are just curious and listen to it as a story. If your story is interesting, I will make the decision to let Master Changmei accompany you alone, and the time It's three days and three nights, how about it?" Master Changmei was angry, damn, I want to spend the night with ten women, why can I only have fun with such a not-so-stunning waiter? However, in front of Zhang Dong, he was too embarrassed to refute. He was really a mute eating Coptis chinensis and could not express his sufferings. Liu Kui seemed to have seen through Master Changmei's thoughts, covering his mouth and snickering. This temptation was really fatal to Daphne. She had to spend three days and three nights with Changmei, a master who once occupied the world's most powerful position, and these three days happened to be her ovulation period, so she was pregnant. The possibility is really very high. If you have a genius son or daughter because of this, and the mother is as valuable as the son, then she will really reach the sky in one step, become a master in an instant, and enjoy all the glory and wealth. So she happily agreed, no longer caring about national secrets, and said mysteriously: "I don't know exactly how Barry became the master of the country, but I heard one thing. There is a strange building in Siberia. The mountain is called Wolfman Mountain. It is covered by white mist all year round. You can often hear the howling of wolves from the mountain. But in fact, there is not a single wolf on this mountain. But how is the howling of wolves formed? Many people went to the mountain to check and found that the wolf howl came from a gap in a cliff. She paused and continued: "The first time Brie appeared was near Werewolf Mountain, she made a big joke. The wife of an official was very beautiful and she raped her on the spot. The police, special police, and national security personnel were all dispatched, but he was beaten to a pulp by him alone. Finally, the national counselor Boris also came forward, but he was beaten by Barry with one move. He was half dead, and then Barry inexplicably became the Protector of the Country. " Zhang Dong showed a bright smile and got a lot of information from it. The entrance to the werewolf secret realm is most likely to be in the Werewolf Mountain in Siberia. I don't know how many werewolf secret realms there are. wide? Is there any beautiful zombie secret land? It seems that I need to take the time to explore it! Now I know that there are at least five secret realms on the earth, namely the Demon Gate Secret Realm, the Hidden Gate Secret Realm, the Zombie Secret Realm, the Ape Gate Secret Realm, and the Werewolf Secret Realm. I wonder if there are any other secret realms? What kind of existence created the secret realm? Thinking of this, Zhang Dong nodded to Daphne and said with a smile: "The story you told is very interesting. We?Very satisfied. Within three days from now, Master Changmei will belong to you alone. Why don't you take him to the room? " "Master, let's go, I'm actually great. "Dafni's pretty face was full of surprise. She pulled the speechless Master Changmei to stand up and excitedly went to the room. Seeing Master Changmei awkwardly being pulled away by Daphne, Zhang Dong and Liu Kui simultaneously Laughing loudly, Master Changmei was really teased by Zhang Dong this time. Immediately, the two of them cast their gazes on the nearly 100 beautiful beauties from all over the stage, their eyes became hot, and their hearts became real. They started dancing wildly. The sight aroused the interest of the two world-class powerhouses. The beauties on the stage became excited, dancing harder and harder, and their movements became more and more seductive. They all showed affection towards the two of them, just to seduce them nakedly. . There are so many unparalleled beauties, and they are all virgins, and they don¡¯t even want any reward. They just hope for such a good thing. Liu Kui has already been so excited that he can¡¯t get any more excited. He knew that Zhang Dong was his boss and his lord, so while covering his bleeding nose, he said excitedly: "Brother Dong, please go first. "Zhang Dong was not polite. He stepped onto the stage in a flash. After a moment of selection, he selected fifteen beauties of his choice, and then he was surrounded by them and entered a special suite. As soon as Zhang Dong left, Liu Kui couldn't wait to get on. We got on the stage, looked at this one, hugged that one, and quickly selected ten stunning beauties, and went into the room to enjoy. Of course, Wanhua Garden has more than just a hundred beauties, there are many, many more. If you need them, you can take them. Come and go, whatever you want. The suite Zhang Dong entered was very special. Although it only had one bedroom, one living room and one kitchen, it had a total area of ??nearly 300 square meters, with spotless red carpets and beds. It is ten meters wide, and the decoration is extremely luxurious. There are also four gorgeous waiters in this suite. They are all wearing translucent silk clothes as thin as cicada wings, which fully reveal their beautiful figures and mountains and rivers. They are almost charming. Two of them are chefs who specialize in cooking for everyone, and the other two are professionally trained waiters who are good at serving tea and water and providing all kinds of conveniences. This is simply a paradise of happiness! Zhang Dong murmured in his heart, and was surrounded by fifteen beautiful girls into the bathroom. Under their smiling faces, he took a bath endlessly, and then went to the bed to start the most obscene and extravagant sex with him. For such a world-class powerhouse, not to mention the ten girls of Ye Yu, even the hundred girls of Ye Yu, and Fei Song, it only took a few hours to conquer these fifteen girls, and during this time, Two beautiful chefs have prepared delicious dishes and placed them on the table. The two waiters started to serve Zhang Dong with smiles. One poured wine and the other served dishes. They were so attentive that Zhang Dong was speechless. The beautiful cook also stood aside and looked at Zhang Dong lovingly, her face full of longing. Zhang Dong felt that he was the emperor, and now these four girls were waiting for his favor. He had always been a pity and cherisher. Naturally, the man would not disappoint them. After the meal, he took a short rest and then got up with them, Hu Tian Hu Di. Since they came to Wanhua Island by ship, the country only sent two submarines to secretly escort them, and now eight more were added. It took three days for the ship to arrive from China, but the three twin sisters came with their aunt. Therefore, Zhang Dong really enjoyed his romance in Wanhua Garden for three days, favoring countless beauties like an emperor. They were all virgins. Three days later, he left Wanhua Garden with satisfaction, gathered everyone, boarded the cruise ship, and embarked on the return trip to Base 51, Al. The doctor frowned deeply and said seriously to Brown, who was lying in an instrument shaped like a coffin: "Master, I ask you again, have you really decided to enhance your genes? " Brown was cut terribly by his own water flow. He was rushed to the hospital. After some treatment, he died, but he had lost his legs and his left hand. In addition, he also had no pain, because he was in As he was rolling, he was accidentally called there by the current. It was clean and nothing was left. For a world-class strongman like him, it doesn't matter if he loses his legs and left hand. His skills are still there, as long as he pretends. With prosthetic limbs, he is almost the same as a normal person, and can even fight with others. However, without limbs, life has no meaning, so he pins everything on genetic enhancement. Because genetic enhancement can not only transform people. It is so powerful that it can also make the missing parts of the body grow. This secret was also accidentally discovered after strengthening a thousand Delta Force soldiers last time. One of the soldiers was missingA ring finger, but after genetic enhancement, it grew out, no different from before. Although 998 of a thousand experimenters died, including the soldier who grew a ring finger, this news did not matter to Brown. Words are the biggest news. Instead of living like this, it is better to take a risk. He nodded without hesitation and said decisively: "Doctor, let's get started." (Please give me a monthly ticket, a red ticket, thank you.) Text Chapter 0220 Powerful enemies, conspiracy, pirates (please subscribe) Under the operation of several technicians, the gene enhancement device was completely filtered, and then, Dr. Aier cruelly pressed the switch. As soon as the switch was pressed, a colorful light was projected from the surface of the gene enhancement device, and a three-dimensional image was displayed in the air. It turned out to be a picture of Brown lying in the gene enhancement device. Moreover, there was a picture on one side of the image. A green progress bar is moving forward quickly. It can be seen from the three-dimensional view that two small probes were deeply inserted into Brown's head and spine. Brown had fallen into a coma, but his arms, legs and penis grew quickly. It only took about a day. Minutes and a few breaths later, the genetic enhancement was over. The cover of the instrument popped open automatically, and Brown opened his eyes. When he saw the intact limbs, his face lit up with joy. He jumped out of it, and then he was stunned on the spot, because he found that he was too much stronger, and it seemed that he had broken through the bottleneck of world-class experts, and even the next bottleneck had been broken. "Boom~" He punched the air and made a thunderous sound. Brown laughed crazily: "Very good, now I am the real number one in the world. Now I will kill all the world-class masters in China. No one will be left alive. If I die in three days, there will be so many masters buried with me." "I am not lonely on the road to hell. If I don't die, it will be like avenging myself and serving the country." He rushed out of Base 51 and immediately went to the Pentagon to meet with US President Ralph. He said fiercely: "Your Excellency, where are the seven world-class experts from China now? I'm going to kill them!" A strange expression appeared on Ralph's face, and he said: "Dr. Al just called I said you have fully recovered and become much stronger. Are you sure you can defeat Zhang Dong?" Brown said confidently: "Your Excellency, after genetic enhancement, I have broken through two bottlenecks in a row, and I have already broken through four. The top master with a bottleneck is more than twice as powerful as before? It's easy to kill Zhang Dong." Ralph invited Brown to sit down on the sofa and said solemnly: "Master, Zhang Dong is not an ordinary master. He is not an ordinary master. , after he defeated you, he also had a terrifying bloody battle with another top master, please watch the video. " He pressed the switch of a projection device, and the white screen on the wall began to show the fight between Zhang Dong and Barry. Video. Brown was dismissive at first, but as he watched his face turn slightly pale and cold sweat broke out on his head, he gradually realized that Barry must be a top expert who has broken through the four bottlenecks, and he can be one step away. The fifth bottleneck was broken. In other words, Barry was a master at the same level as him, but he was killed by Zhang Dong! How powerful is this twenty-year-old boy? Are you sure you can kill him? Soon he thought of his water sword that could destroy everything, and regained his confidence. His cultivation level had improved too much, and he would definitely be able to kill Zhang Dong with the water sword. Ralph said in a deep voice: "Master, Zhang Dong not only has profound cultivation, but also knows wonderful martial arts. They even have six world-class strong men. It is harder to kill him than to reach the sky." Brown felt a little lack of confidence. , said angrily: "Are we just watching China become stronger, are we just watching them overwhelm us?" Ralph laughed dumbly and said: "Master, our country, the United States, will always be the most powerful country in the world. Not only do we have With a master like you, who is the best in the world, and a rising star like Raymond, and we also have Base 51 that is under research, the technology will definitely advance rapidly." Brown's frown slightly relaxed, and he said. However, China currently has seven world-class strong men." A mysterious smile appeared on Ralph's face, and he waved his hand and said, "No, no, Master, you are wrong. China has indeed had seven world-class strong men. But unfortunately, they all drowned in the sea!" Brown's face showed endless surprise, his eyes were full of cold murderous intent, and he made a beheading gesture and asked: "Your Excellency, is it possible~" "Ralph He let out a series of shocking smiles: "China thought that it could protect the safety of seven world-class experts by sending ten submarines. It is so naive. We are already like this" Brown jumped up with excitement and said: "President Your Excellency, you are indeed the greatest president in the history of the United States. You are decisive in your actions and quick in your responses. However, I have to remind you that the other side has two giant mutant eagles, and they can completely drive away. " Ralph Waving his hand, he said: "Master, you know too little about military matters. We have the latest heat-sensing tracking missiles. As long as two big eagles fly into the sky, they will be shot down by the missiles in an instant." Brown let out a howl like a wolf. laugh and say: "Your Excellency, I request to join the war to prevent any unexpected situations from happening." There is a sea area in the Pacific Ocean with many reefs, dotted with islands of various sizes. The largest of these islands is only a dozen square kilometers, and the smallest is only a few blocks high. The rocks are high above the water. Due to the complex terrain, ships passing here can easily disappear inexplicably, so they are called Devil's Islands. Early this morning, five large blue-gray ships sailed out of this sea area in a zigzag manner, and then headed into the depths of the Pacific Ocean in an arc. Although these five ships are equipped with aircraft, naval guns, torpedoes, mines and depth charges, they do not have any national markings. Instead, several skulls are painted on the surface of the ship, but they are blocked by cloth curtains. In a luxurious cabin of the largest warship, a big man with two scars on his right face was holding a beautiful girl of seventeen or eighteen years old on his hands, but her face was as cold as the twelfth lunar month in winter. The strong man stood quietly aside, with envy flashing from time to time in his eyes. The big man with the scar on his face is named Hope. He is a pirate leader who has been powerful in the world for more than ten years. He has power all over the world and no one can do anything to him. Although his force value is only 999 points, he has unparalleled water properties. It is said that he can hold his breath in the water for three hours and can dive into the sea water as deep as 500 meters with his bare hands. His fighting power in the water is extremely powerful, and any world-class strong person can't. Don't dare to fight with him in the water, otherwise, you will definitely be killed by him. Hope kissed the girl's red lips heavily, and pinched the girl's breasts with both hands. The girl's face showed a look of pain, but she did not dare to cry out at all. The sound of needle dropping could be heard in the room, but the sound of Hope sucking the girl's red lips could be heard from time to time. After about five minutes, he pushed the girl away, his cold eyes fell on the big man standing aside, and said: "Cooper, the Americans asked us to deal with a ship converted from a Chinese warship, what do you think? What is the plan of the Americans? " Cooper is sixty-eight years old this year, with a force value of 753. Although he looks like a reckless man, he is nicknamed Hou Zhihu, and he is extremely cunning. It is he who makes the plans. It has been more than ten years since I gained general ability. And Hope has a violent personality, but she only calms down a little in front of Cooper. "Chief, the Americans want to use us as swordsmen." Cooper said cautiously, "But the conditions they gave are really tempting. Jewelry worth one billion meters of gold. It seems they are sincere." Hope murderous intent Teng Teng said: "The Americans don't dare to deal with the Chinese openly, but they come to us. I, Hope, are not afraid of any country. As long as the price is high, I dare to attack a certain country. How can I deal with a mere Chinese ship?" "Don't you dare?" Cooper complimented: "The leader is a hero and has unparalleled courage." Hope looked proud, but suddenly slammed the table and shouted: "But why do the Chinese ships do this?" What's the secret? If the Americans don't make it clear, how can we agree to such conditions? If you agree to negotiate with the Americans without my consent, wouldn't you have betrayed me and fallen into the arms of the Americans? ?¡± Cooper wiped the cold sweat from his head and explained: ¡°Chief, my subordinates are very loyal to you, and it can be seen from the sun. The reason why I didn¡¯t ask for your permission was because it was too late to ask you for instructions, and we had an advantage to take advantage of. , Although the Americans have bad intentions and use borrowed knives to kill people, we are pirates and don¡¯t trust people. Once we get the jewelry worth one billion meters, we can leave.¡± ¡°Haha~¡± Hope was satisfied. He grabbed the girl who was tremblingly pinching his legs, put it into Cooper's arms, and said, "Very good, let me reward you. Let me see if you are still strong?" Cooper's face showed surprise, this girl is He coveted the most beautiful beauty they had snatched not long ago, but he couldn't get it because this girl was occupied by Hope, and he didn't expect to kiss her today. He thanked Hope, couldn't wait to tear off the girl's clothes, and started to criticize her crazily in front of Hope. After about half an hour, Cooper finally finished and got up from the girl with satisfaction. The girl had tears in her eyes, but she still obediently helped Cooper get dressed. Just as she was about to leave, Hope pushed her to the ground, like a ferocious wolf, and started beating her with terrifying frequency. For the first month, he cared for every beautiful girl he snatched like a treasure. But after a month, he got tired of it and would take turns beating her with his subordinates. This often caused each girl to be tortured to death quickly, but he didn't do anything about it. He has no compassion, but rather enjoys it. The girl let out an unbearable whine, her delicate body was covered with a sickly blush, her face was extremely pale, her eyes were full of pain, her teeth bit her lower lip deeply, and she was like ruby.?The lower lip also turned blue and white. Seeing the girl in so much pain, Hope became even more excited. He changed his position and started beating her more violently. At this time, a pirate member with blue paint on his face poked his head in, looking longingly at the girl's beautiful and charming body, secretly swallowing countless mouthfuls of saliva, but not daring to show it at all, and said: " Leader, an American warship has been detected. They sent a message and asked to speak to you. " (Please give me a monthly ticket, a red ticket, thank you.) Dear! If you think this site is good, please remember to help promote it! Please search Piaotian Literature on this site, the novels will be better and updated faster! Oh! Text Chapter 0221 Passion and bombardment (please subscribe) In the command room of the pirate ship, a faint green light shot out of Hope's eyes, fixed on the image of an American soldier on the screen. The American officer said with a serious face: "Mr. Hope, this is the jewelry worth one billion meters of gold that I brought. As long as you attack the Chinese ship by surprise and let it sink, then this box of jewelry will belong to you." ." He opened the lid of the box, revealing brilliant diamonds and gems, which shone magnificently under the light. Hope swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said greedily: "Very good, I can agree to your request, but you have to give me the jewelry first." The American officer shook his head like a salesman's drum and said: "Hope, Your reputation is worthless, but you have a suspicious character, and you will definitely not agree to us giving you the jewelry afterwards. I have a suggestion. I put this jewelry box on a rock, and you can attack the Chinese ship. Take it away, otherwise, we can only blow up the jewelry box remotely and let this box of jewelry fly into the sea. I heard that Hope, you are very good at water, and you may be able to salvage them one by one." Standing aside, Cooper said to Huo. Pu winked and made a few gestures that only they could understand. Hope smiled and said: "Your idea is very good. I agree, but you have to tell me what is on that Chinese ship." What scares you, why don't you dare to do it yourself, but you want us to come forward?" The American officer pondered for a long time, and said in a deep voice: "Actually, there are no valuables on it, there is only a world-class strong man from China, we just want to do it? Kill him. If you are afraid, you can quit now." Hope laughed wildly: "Okay, okay, okay, I finally understand why you are doing this. I, Hope, have been around the world for more than ten years, and I am not the only one. I once dealt with a world-class strong man, and I once killed two world-class strong men in the sea." A cold murderous look appeared on his face, and he changed the subject and shouted: "But, you want to use trivial things. One billion meters of gold asking me to kill a world-class strong man is simply a dream!" The American officer's expression changed and he said, "Hope, don't be too greedy. You know, we are the ones providing you with the information. On the sea, if you want to kill a world-class expert on a ship, it is no different from killing an ordinary person. One billion meters of gold is the limit." A look of sarcasm appeared on Hope's face, and he said coldly: "In that case. , then this business can't be done, you should just go back and forth." He walked out of the command cabin without looking back, returned to the luxurious room, and continued to attack the beautiful girl. The American officer was furious and had to continue negotiating with Cooper, who had not yet left. After an hour, the Americans finally raised the amount to 5 billion, and they were ready. They are now on the warship. Cooper immediately went to report to Hope, and finally said: "I think five billion is their bottom line, and they only brought five billion jewelry." "Ah~" Hope increased the frequency of beatings, and after a few minutes, he She started to tremble like a rocker, gasped and got up from the girl, looked at Cooper and said, "Very good, agree to their request." Then the two pirates drove a motorboat to the American warship and checked that it was indeed a genuine fifty. Billions of jewels, and then under the supervision of the two of them, five large boxes were placed on a rock that would not be submerged by high tide. The American warship naturally left in a hurry, but before leaving, it had connected the satellite signal to the pirate ship and displayed the ship Zhang Dong was riding on on the screen of the pirate ship. The speed, direction, and distance were all clear. . Hope and Cooper were ecstatic. Although they had not yet obtained the five boxes of jewelry, they were not far behind. With so much information, it would be easy to sink a ship with missiles. When it comes to who is the best at naval warfare in the world today, no one dares to say that they are better than Hope and Cooper. After studying for a moment, the two came up with the best plan. So they commanded five pirate ships to head towards the target. The ships sailed away, and once the target came within range of the missile attack, they would attack boldly. The only regret they had was that the possessions and beautiful women carried by the world-class powerful men in China were no longer available to them. However, when they thought of the jewelry worth five billion meters of gold on the reef, their hearts became hot. ? ? ******** ? On the boundless Pacific Ocean, a Chinese ship was sailing at a fast speed, reaching an astonishing speed of forty knots per hour (one knot is equivalent to 1.852 kilometers). There are five China's latest titanium alloy nuclear submarines secretly escorting the ship on both sides of the water. In a luxurious cabin, Zhang Dongzheng was lying on a wide bed, resting his head on Li Chun's white and elastic thighs, while Li Chun was peeling oranges with her fingers that were covered with blue nail polish and looked extremely beautiful. , fed into Zhang Dong¡¯s mouth one by one, Lilian and Lirao partedSit on either side of him and gently massage his chest, abdomen and legs. There is heating supply in the room, and the temperature is neither hot nor cold. The three twin sisters only wear a translucent satin skirt, showing the mountains and rivers hazy, which is extremely tempting. Zhang Dong couldn't help but put his left and right hands on the slender pink legs of Li Lian and Li Rao respectively, and stroked them gently. The colorful light in his eyes was projected on their bulging balls, and the clothes could not restrain the stubborn bulge of white snow. A tent was quickly pitched somewhere. Rainbows flew out of Li Rao and Li Lian's pretty face at the same time, and a shy light shone in her eyes. When she came into contact with Zhang Dong's hot gaze, she quickly dodged away, but their bare hands like ginger onions did not stop. , whose craftsmanship has reached a master level, making Zhang Dong extremely comfortable, and the tent is getting higher and higher. It is really a pillar holding up the sky, majestic and murderous. The three sisters became more and more shy and did not dare to look at that place, but they couldn't help but look. The most coquettish Lirao even began to moan in desire. Zhang Dong couldn't bear it any longer and pulled Li Rao into his arms and asked softly: "Baby, has the little angel left?" Li Rao said shyly: "He left yesterday, young master, please be gentle. " Zhang Dong's heart was burning. Although he spent three ridiculous days in Wanhua Garden and favored countless beauties, the three twin sisters in front of him were even more tempting, making him reluctant to eat them so quickly. However, Lirao stopped talking about this. For the sake of her, he obviously wanted to devote himself to her. Naturally, he couldn't let the beauty down. He turned over and pressed Lirao under him, kissed her beautiful red lips heavily, and sucked gently. He felt the fragrance, so sweet, that he was instantly addicted. Lirao let out an unbearable coquettish moan, her arms wrapped around Zhang Dong's neck, her delicate body kept twisting, and her buttocks swayed slightly. Li Chun turned her back with a cry, not even daring to take a look. A slight blush appeared on Lilian's beautiful face, but she did not avoid it and continued to massage Zhang Dong, but the massage position was a bit special, and she slowly went between the legs. Zhang Dong couldn't help but let out a comfortable moan, and wrapped his left hand around Li Chun's waist, who was turning her back. He pulled her over and kissed her gently on her red lips. Li Chun was at a loss, her pretty face was flushed, her eyes were closed in panic, and her hands were pinched together nervously. This heart-wrenching beauty was so alluring that Zhang Dong couldn't help but want to violate her. After tasting it like this, it was indeed endlessly wonderful. Lirao under him groaned with desire and began to undress Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong tore off the clothes of the three sisters, revealing three exquisite and beautiful bodies. They were snow-white, exquisite, and towering. They were simply A beautiful picture can bring out the soul of a man. Zhang Donghu roared and wanted to eat one of them with his sword and feet. But at this moment, the monitor said in his mind: "Stop!" Zhang Dong was already full of enthusiasm and said angrily: "You think you are making a movie, you can stop when you say stop." The monitor said coldly: "If you don't want to stop, then you can only go to the underworld and make out with them." Zhang Dong's body became stiff and he asked in surprise: "What do you mean?" The monitor replied coldly: "Look at what's in your mind The strong list on the virtual screen you will understand how dangerous you are now." Zhang Dong quickly looked at the living strong list and found that the rankings had changed dramatically. First place: Brown of the United States, with a force value of 2499 points Second place: Zhang Dong of China, with a force value of 1999 points Third place: Wang Liu (Master Chang Mei) of China, with a force value of 1501 points. ¡­ ¡­ Zhang Dong had a look of confusion on his face, how could Brown have such a high force value? Could it be that the danger mentioned by the monitor was caused by Brown? He immediately monitored Brown, and soon learned the reason why Brown became powerful, and his expression became solemn. He was not afraid of Brown with such a high force value, but he was afraid of the indestructible water sword in Brown's hand. In other words, today's Brown, plus the Water Sword, Zhang Dong currently doesn't dare to fight him. The magic of Base 51 also frightened him. If the Americans could thoroughly study the genetic enhancement device, it would be really dangerous. And when he listened to the conversation between Brown and American President Ralph, and then found out the other party's conspiracy, he was suddenly sweating profusely, and the erotic thoughts in his heart disappeared. He quickly got up from Li Chun's graceful body, and clicked like lightning. He penetrated the sleeping holes of the three beauties and put them on a bed in a separate space in the transport box. In a flash, he came to the warship command room and shouted: "Turn around quickly, there are five pirate ships attacking." The captain is absolutely Being an experienced combat expert, he quickly ordered a U-turn and at the same time ordered the crew to use radar to search carefully., gradually, five light spots appeared on the screen, approaching at the fastest speed. As soon as they turned around here, Hope and Cooper discovered it and laughed at the same time: "We found us unexpectedly, but it's too late. In just three minutes, we can let it sink into the sea." Hope's face showed With a cruel smile, he ordered: "Everyone aim and launch!" "Boom, boom, boom~" The five pirate ships fired dozens of missiles at the same time, rising into the sky and shooting towards Zhang Dong's ship like lightning. Text Chapter 0221 Naval Battle, Helpers (Please subscribe) For ordinary people, three minutes is so short that it can be ignored, but for a world-class powerhouse like Zhang Dong, it can change life. Without any trace of panic, Zhang Dong shouted loudly: "I am Zhang Dong, follow my orders, everyone come to the deck as fast as possible." His voice was like thunder, allowing everyone to hear clearly, The crew on this ship were all navy, and the speed was naturally terrifying. In less than a minute, everyone including the Five Tiger Generals, Master Wang Elf Changmei and twenty military experts rushed over. Zhang Dong had already taken off the transport box and enlarged it to look like a small house, forming several huge doorways. Everyone entered as quickly as possible, and even the two large eagles were driven in by Zhang Dong. Then he shrunk the transport box, hung it on his chest, took the Five Tiger Generals and Master Changmei, and drove a motorboat prepared on the ship, speeding on the sea, all the way away from the ship. Just when the motorboat was about fifty meters away from the ship, countless missiles flew into the sky and hit the ship one after another. "Boom~" The earth-shattering sound sounded, and the ship was suddenly shattered into pieces, and a huge fire broke out. Its power was simply earth-shattering. The submarines escorting both sides had been notified by the captain long ago, but they had to surface and were too late to deal with the pirate ships. What made them most sad and angry was that they detected fifty American nuclear submarines approaching them in the surrounding sea. The purpose is self-evident. Hearing the sound of the ship being hit by a missile and seeing the ship burst into flames on the screen, all the navy members were filled with grief and anger. But when they saw Zhang Dong driving a motorboat with all the world-class powerhouses driving at high speed on the sea , and feel at ease. So ten submarines formed a defensive formation, following the motorboat driven by Zhang Dong as quickly as possible, and simultaneously releasing mines to prevent American submarines from pursuing them. "Hahaha~" Hope and Cooper laughed wildly when they saw the target ship being hit. They were so proud that they completed the task so easily. The five billion meters of gold jewelry already belonged to them. ********* About three hundred nautical miles away from the burning ship, an American aircraft carrier was quietly floating on the sea. This aircraft carrier is the latest developed by the United States at a cost of 14 billion meters. It is called the 78 Ford-class aircraft carrier. It has a full load displacement of 100,000 tons, two Raytheon Vertical Launch Systems (VLS), and an improved "NATO Sea Sparrow". ) ship-to-air missile; 2 mk49 "RAM" ship-to-air missile launchers, one hundred aircraft: f-35c, f/a-18e/f, e/a-18g, e-2d, mh-60r/s , j-ucas and other models. In the command room of the aircraft carrier, Colonel Wagner, who planned this combat plan, looked at the image of the shattered and still burning ship on the screen, laughed wildly, and quickly ordered: "Immediately take out the satellite camera of Pirate King Hope's attack on the Chinese ship The picture was sent to China. We will hunt down the pirate king Hope and save any living Chinese." After this high-sounding order was sent, he ordered again: "We will kill the pirates immediately. "Stay." The aircraft carrier quickly started to move in the direction of the pirate ship, while hundreds of planes quickly took off and headed toward the pirate ship with a murderous aura. In their battle plan, fifty submarines are responsible for killing any Chinese who are still alive, and the aircraft carrier is responsible for killing pirates. As long as the plan is completed, their goal will be achieved: killing seven world-class Chinese. The strong ones have curbed the development of China. The United States is still the most powerful country in the world, and it has blamed the pirate Hope, leaving China speechless. The motorboat driven by Zhang Dong was specially made and the speed was very fast, reaching 40 knots per hour. There was no emotion on his face, and his eyes were so cold that it made everyone shiver. He turned left and right on the sea and drove rapidly. Naturally, the ten submarines kept sailing at the same speed underwater to block the pursuit of American submarines. Seeing that the seven world-class powerful men from China were all safe and sound, the American navy among the fifty submarines of the United States was really frightened and chased after them as fast as possible. The American submarines are extremely advanced. They are faster than the ten Chinese submarines and faster than the motorboat driven by Zhang Dong. However, no matter how they track them, they cannot close the distance. This is because Zhang Dong has a monitor that displays all the enemy's and our submarines on the virtual screen in his mind, and the same goes for the motorboat he drives. Now he feels like he is playing a video game and leading his own side. Ten submarines escaped the enemy's pursuit, kept turning, and fled quickly through the gaps. The U.S. Navy was not a vegetarian and quickly changed its strategy. Twenty submarines rose to the surface and launched missiles at the motorboat driven by Zhang Dong. ¡°Boom~¡±  The missiles landed on the sea like raindrops, stirring up waves tens of meters high. The momentum was earth-shattering and powerful. A sneer appeared on Zhang Dong's face. He drove the motorboat like a flying mosquito. He dodged countless cannonballs without any rules and did not let any of them hit. After all, on the virtual screen in his mind, there were continuous The trajectory and impact point of the cannonball are clearly displayed. It would be ridiculous if it could be hit in this way. However, now that the waves are rolling, the motorboat is in danger of capsizing. This is the most fatal thing. Fortunately, General Five Tigers and Master Changmei had profound skills and struggled to stabilize the motorboat by lifting a thousand catties of weight. They were able to turn the corner every time. While they were angry, they admired Zhang Dong beyond words. Zhang Dong was like a god. Not only was he the first to discover It's incredible to be attacked by enemies and easily dodge countless missiles in a motorboat. Seeing the American submarine firing missiles at Zhang Dong, ten Chinese submarines resolutely started a battle with the American submarine. Suddenly, the mine roared out, and then exploded, setting off huge waves in the sea, as if it was the end of the world. The battle lasted only about five minutes. All ten Chinese submarines were sunk and sank to the bottom of the water like meteorites. Six American submarines also sank to the bottom of the water, and two more submarines were slightly injured. , rising precariously to the surface of the water. Zhang Dong monitored all this, felt sad and angry, and asked in his heart: "Monitor, please think of a way to save them." "You don't have to worry too much. They are still alive and well. At least they can be in the submarine." Support for five hours. "The monitor said, "But I have to remind you that I can't save them, and I can't save you. I don't have any attack capabilities, I'm just a monitor." Zhang Dong disagreed with murderous intent. Teng Teng said: "Monitor, your attack capability is unparalleled. As long as you erase the memories in the minds of all the Americans in the submarine and make them become idiots one by one, then they will no longer hunt us." "This won't do it. I can't do anything moral." The monitor replied. "Why are you so pedantic?" Zhang Dong said angrily. "It's not to be pedantic, but it goes against my design principles. Then it will activate the self-destruction device and disappear in an instant." The monitor said helplessly. A strange color appeared on Zhang Dong¡¯s face. Who made the secret tunnel monitoring device? They even secretly set such restrictions so that the monitor cannot harm humans! This setting is good, but it really doesn't have any offensive power, making it difficult to solve the current thorny problem. Then he rolled his eyes and said flatteringly: "Monitor, you are so powerful and have been ahead of Earth's technology for countless years. You can definitely think of other ways to teach the vicious and cunning Americans a lesson and let them shoot themselves in the foot. It's miserable." To the extreme." The monitor was silent for a moment and said, "I can find a helper for you, but it will take nearly half an hour." "What helper?" Zhang Dong asked excitedly. "The helper is a mutated octopus. I transplanted your life's surveillance video into its mind, and then your memory took over its body, and it will naturally take the initiative to help. Fortunately, this octopus is so huge that it can withstand The ability to transplant memory is much stronger than yours." The monitor displayed the surveillance image of an octopus on the virtual screen in Zhang Dong's mind. Octopus, also known as stone dweller, octopus, sitting octopus, stone sucker, tide watcher and dead cow, belongs to the order Octopus of the class Cephalopoda in the phylum Mollusca. The octopus has eight arms with many suckers on them; it sometimes sprays black ink to help it escape. Some octopuses have quite developed brains and can distinguish themselves in the mirror; they can also walk out of mazes designed by scientists and eat crabs in the maze. He is also a fan of artist articles. But this octopus is definitely different. Its dark body is more than three hundred meters long and two hundred meters wide. It has not eight arms and legs, but eighty, each one nearly three meters thick. One arm is more than two thousand meters long, and it looks terrifyingly fierce. This octopus has lived for more than 30,000 years, and its force value has reached an astonishing 9999 points, just shy of 10,000 points. Zhang Dong was dumbfounded, dumbfounded, and exclaimed in his heart: "Oh my god, where is this octopus? This is a monster, right?" The monitor explained: "This octopus does not belong to advanced intelligent life, nor is it like Heiyu and Huahua. A low-level intelligent life is just an ordinary animal without any intelligence. It was unlucky to eat a treasure from heaven and earth to grow so big, and its force value has soared to this point, so I can use this method to let it help you. If It is an intelligent life, so if I do this, it will violate the design principles and it will inevitably destroy itself." Zhang Dong, who was running away in a motorboat, was ecstatic, but felt that transplanting his own memory was a bit strange. He rolled his eyes and smiled evilly. Said: "?Transplant my surveillance video to it, transplant Liu Kui's! " Naturally, the monitor carried out Zhang Dong's order without hesitation and began to transplant the surveillance video of Liu Kui's life to the octopus. " Zhang Dong naturally drove a motorboat to escape in the direction of the octopus, with a sneer on his face, secretly thinking that it would only take half an hour. , it was my turn to show off my power, no, it was my subordinate Octopus who showed off his power! He immediately asked with salivation: "Monitor, can you tell me what treasure the octopus ate? Are there any more on earth? ¡± (Please give me a monthly ticket, a red ticket. Thank you.) Text Chapter 0223 Shattering the teeth of the American people "That treasure is called the Divine Blood Fruit. It grows in the depths of the ocean. The octopus ate that treasure 30,000 years ago and swallowed the tree and the fruit together. Therefore, the Divine Blood Fruit outside the secret realm has long been They are extinct, even in the secret realm, they are very rare, but they are all occupied by powerful beings. With your current cultivation level, there is almost no way to survive in the secret realm, let alone steal the treasures of heaven and earth." The monitor said coldly. "God Blood Fruit? Is there really a god?" Zhang Dong asked in surprise. "There is no information about God in the database." The monitor replied. Zhang Dong quickly threw this problem out of the sky, gathered all his energy and fled in a motorboat. The situation is really not good now. Forty-two American submarines are chasing Zhang Dong crazily. If it is just a chase, it doesn't matter. The submarines are still firing missiles. Countless missiles are raining down in the sea water around Zhang Dong's motorboat. , the explosion stirred up thousands of feet of waves, impacting in all directions, and the motorboat rose and fell in the waves. It was really extremely dangerous and thrilling. The Five Tiger Generals and Master Changmei have all been drowned by the sea water, their faces are very ugly, and their hearts are extremely aggrieved. If they are on land, they are not afraid of the Americans attacking with thermal weapons, and they can even destroy them. Killing countless meters of troops, but in this boundless sea, they can only stare. If the motorboat capsizes, or the motorboat is hit by a cannonball, there is really no way to survive. "Ah~" Liu Kui inherited Zhang Fei's memory, and he was very irritable. He couldn't help shouting: "As long as I can escape this disaster, I will definitely go to the United States and kill him." Master Changmei retorted. Said: "If you want to kill, just kill those people who plotted the conspiracy in the United States. There is no need to kill ordinary people." "Damn, you old man is still so kind even when you are about to die." Liu Kui said angrily. "Am I kind?" Two black lines appeared on Master Changmei's forehead, "I just don't want to kill innocent people indiscriminately." "Hold on, the motorboat is about to capsize." Miao Ruhu shouted. The motorboat was thrown into the air by the huge waves caused by a shell that landed nearby, and then landed at the bottom of the valley with a roar. It was more enjoyable than riding a roller coaster. "Haha~" Zhang Dong laughed and shouted, "It's so cool." The Five Tiger Generals and Master Changmei were speechless. They looked at Zhang Dong like a monster, not knowing how he could still laugh. Zhang Dong read the description of their current moods and shouted: "Cheer up and use the Thousand Jin Drop to stabilize the motorboat. Help will arrive in a few moments." "Help? Could it be that the country has sent a submarine again?!" The Five Tigers The admiral and Master Changmei were all in high spirits, "It seems that our country is going to fight with the United States." Naturally, Zhang Dong would not explain to them what the helper was, and drove the motorboat to the location of the mutated octopus. . ? ****** ? Five pirate ships have returned. Hope and Cooper were excited about getting five billion meters of gold so easily. They were taking turns beating the beautiful girl in a luxurious cabin. However, they were extremely happy and sad when a pirate member hurriedly rushed in and shouted in panic: "Chief , no good, no good, it is detected that one of the latest aircraft carriers of the United States, protected by 4 anti-aircraft missile cruisers and destroyers, 4 anti-submarine missile destroyers and 2 attack nuclear submarines, is heading towards us. Come here. "Ah~" Hope and Cooper hurriedly picked up their pants and rushed to the commander. Looking from the screen, they saw countless light spots approaching rapidly. Some of the light spots were incredibly fast. They were obviously Fighter. ¡°No, the Americans are going to kill people and silence them by destroying bridges across rivers. "Hope and Cooper were shocked and angry. They had really been tricked by the Americans this time. However, they had been roaming the sea for many years, how could they just wait to be killed?" Hope had a murderous look on his face and quickly made countermeasures. Five ships The pirate ships began to flee towards their lair at a terrifying speed, reaching a speed of at least 45 knots. These pirate ships had all been modified by the pirates, and their speed was indeed no less than that of the Ford-class aircraft carrier that was chasing them. As long as they returned to theirs. When they entered the Devil's Islands with complex underwater reefs and terrain, even the aircraft carriers couldn't do anything to them. However, no matter how fast the pirate ship was, it couldn't be faster than the planes. More than seventy carrier-based planes soon appeared in the sky, chasing them like a black cloud. . "Hit~" Before the plane came to the sky, Hope had already ordered to fire. "Swish, swish, swish~" The five pirate ships launched anti-aircraft missiles at the same time, blasting towards the aircraft in the sky like lightning. Suddenly, five planes were hit and exploded in the sky, turning into five fireballs, which were even brighter than fireworks.nbsp;"Woo~" The other planes were shocked. They all circled, flew high quickly, and then shot down the bombs like raindrops, falling into the sea water, making an earth-shattering noise and causing huge waves. "Haha~" Hope laughed like a wolf, "The Americans are afraid of death and don't dare to fly over us. The missiles dropped are too far away from us and can't hurt a hair on our heads. Brothers, give it a try. I took aim and shot down a few more planes." The morale of the pirates rose instantly. They all yelled crazily, adjusted their guns, aimed at the planes in the sky, and fired anti-aircraft shells violently. "Boom~" Three more planes turned into fireballs and fell into the sea one by one. In this era when wars are less frequent, the answer is really only pirates when it comes to who has the most combat experience, and Hope's subordinates are super pirates who have been traversing the sea for more than ten years. Their combat experience is so rich that they can instantly make him The well-trained U.S. Navy lost eight fighter jets. "Asshole~" Colonel Wagner was really shocked when he saw this kind of battle. Originally, he despised Hope and his group of pirates. He induced the pirates to attack the Chinese ship. He was not interested in the pirates' combat effectiveness. He was just looking for an excuse to shirk responsibility. Afterwards, he was able to kill the pirates with a wave of his hand, thus giving China an explanation. Even if China had doubts in its heart, it would not prove anything. Unexpectedly, before even one of the pirates was killed, they were already severely beaten by the pirates. . He quickly ordered all aircraft to withdraw, and then ordered the aircraft carrier, frigates and nuclear submarines to launch missiles at the same time, and the pirates must be destroyed as quickly as possible. He has deep self-confidence. How can his own aircraft carrier battle group not be able to destroy five pirate ships? ¡°Swish, swish, swish~¡± Countless missiles and artillery shells were launched like sharp arrows, crossing the distance between them in the blink of an eye, falling like raindrops, and exploding around the pirate ship. A pirate ship was unlucky. It was hit by a cannonball and burst into flames. The dozens of pirates on the deck were blown to pieces one by one. Their heads and feet were splashed in the air in confusion. Then he fell into the sea again. The surviving pirates were yelling and cursing one by one, taking out many motorboats from the cabins, and driving them to flee wildly on the sea. Hope was very lucky and his car was unharmed. However, when he saw that he had lost a pirate ship, his face became ugly and his eyes were full of murderous intent. He shouted: "Americans, I swear that I will not be in conflict with you. From now on, I will only fight for you." American ships specialize in fucking American women" "Boom~" A shell exploded on the sea next to his car, setting off huge waves. Hope lost his footing and fell to the ground, shouting wildly: "Speed ??up, speed up" When he got up from the ground, he waved his hands again, with a fierce look in his eyes, and shouted: "Fight back, fight back, sink the aircraft carrier too." So the four pirate ships fled frantically, While starting to correct the ballistics, launch missiles towards the US aircraft carrier. "Boom~" The sound of missiles bombarding each other sounded like firecrackers. This was really a war, and the scale was very large. Seeing that the pirate ship dared to fight back, Colonel Wagner was furious and had to order the aircraft carrier not to move too fast and not to enter the bombardment range of the pirate ship. And the pirate ship also got a chance to breathe and continued to escape in the direction of its lair. After chasing and escaping like this for more than an hour, Hope finally arrived at the Devil's Islands, the home of pirates. However, he was the only one left among the five modified high-tech pirate ships, and the rest were all buried in the sea. Nearly three hundred pirates also remained in the sea forever. Now his ship is extremely full, with nearly a thousand pirates on board. Hope was extremely angry, with a cold murderous intent on his face, and quickly commanded his pirate ship to disappear behind a small island. The US aircraft carrier also came to this sea area, but had to stop because there were too many reefs and there was no way to sail. "There is still one pirate ship that has not been sunk!" Colonel Wagner looked at the dark and misty sea with stern eyes. He waved his hand without hesitation: "Ten planes took off to check the situation. If possible, directly blow up the pirate ship and sink it. "So ten planes took off and flew towards Devil's Island. Hope's car has entered a huge cave. All the pirates jumped off the ship, took a motorboat to the shore, entered an underground tunnel with many forks, and finally came to an underground palace. This is the pirate's lair. Hope jumped onto a high platform and shouted: "Brothers, this time the Americans bullied"It's too much. They want to destroy us. How can we let them do it?" " "Kill, kill, kill, break the teeth of the people of the United States. "Thousands of pirates shouted wildly. Hope's face was full of hatred and he ordered: "Everyone is on your position. First, use cannonballs to knock down ten planes in the sky. "Soon, the fortress built on the Devil's Islands showed its ferocious appearance, with countless gun barrels protruding from it and firing countless shells at the same time. "Boom~" Ten aircraft were hit at the same time, all turned into fireballs, and then fell In the sea or on the island, it turned into scrap metal. "Haha~" Hope laughed wildly, "I have been traversing the sea for more than ten years, and no country dares to fight with me, and the United States is no exception. "Colonel Wagner gasped, his eyes were straight, his face was livid, and he was a bit stuck. (Please give me a red ticket, thank you.) Text Chapter 0224 Mutated Big Chapter The Power of Fish It was getting dark and the light was dim. Zhang Dong, under the crazy pursuit of forty-two nuclear submarines in the United States, finally came to a sea area that could not see anything special from the surface, and this was where the mutated octopus was hiding. What made Zhang Dong breathe a sigh of relief was that time Exactly half an hour has passed. Don't worry that the missiles raining down will disturb the octopus who is transplanting the surveillance video. Now Zhang Dong really feels exhausted, and the same goes for the Five Tiger Generals and Master Chang Mei. They are bathed in countless missiles and flee like headless flies on a motorboat on the boundless sea, even though they have terrifyingly tenacious internal powers. Experts, no matter how smart they are, still feel a deep despair. The mutated octopus was originally like a mountain lying on the bottom of the sea, waiting for large fishes such as whales and sharks to appear. But suddenly, it suddenly woke up because a memory that did not belong to it appeared in its mind. Of course, this was Liu Kui A lifetime of surveillance video. In other words, Liu Kui woke up from his memory and found that he had turned into a giant mutated octopus. He let out a terrified scream: "Ah, I must have been killed by a missile, and then my soul was possessed by a giant octopus." I died miserably on the big octopus. Farewell to Gao Qian, my wife, and the countless beauties on the earth. I, day, day, day, will live a lonely and pitiful life in the sea from now on. Oh, my God, this octopus has lived for more than 30,000 years. I, I, when will I die? If I don't die, then I will really be worse off than dead. It's extremely miserable " Zhang Dong almost laughed when he read the portrait of Octopus's current mood, but he was still being chased by a US submarine and had no time to laugh, so he asked the monitor to store his own words into Octopus's mind and said in a teasing tone: "Big Octopus, my name is Zhang Dong. I am being chased by forty-two American submarines on the sea above your head. Do me a favor and destroy those forty-two American submarines." Octopus was stunned. It was stunned. Although it didn't understand how Zhang Dong communicated with it, it had gained Liu Kui's memory and knew that Zhang Dong had the ability to communicate with animals, so it wasn't too surprised. It was overjoyed to know that Zhang Dong was still alive. , quickly raised his head to observe and sense. Sure enough, it was discovered that there was a motorboat on the sea with countless missiles escaping crazily, and behind it were forty-two American submarines chasing after it. It suddenly became furious and threw the forty-two missiles three meters thick and more than two thousand meters long. The tentacles of the tentacles were raised with a clatter, and the speed was terrifying. They reached the sea surface in the blink of an eye, and were immediately attached to the bottom of the forty-two submarines. They did not pull them down, but directly lifted them up. They rose up like lightning, but In a moment, the forty-two submarines had left the sea more than a thousand meters and were in mid-air! Forty-two Optimus Primes stretched out from the sea, holding up forty-two nuclear submarines! This scene is really spectacular, like a miracle, like magic. The Five Tiger Generals and Chang Mei were all stunned and dumbfounded. They kept wiping their eyes with their hands, not believing that this scene was real. Liu Kui was the first to wake up. Seeing that Zhang Dong had stopped the motorboat, he said anxiously: "Brother Dong, hurry up, there are monsters under the sea." Zhang Dong laughed evilly, looked at Liu Kui with strange eyes, and shrugged his shoulders. Said: "Don't worry, that's a big octopus, the helper I invited!" Everyone looked at Zhang Dong as if he were a monster, as if they had just met him on the first day, secretly thinking to God, the helper he was talking about turned out not to be a national submarine. , but a terrifyingly huge octopus. It seems that these forty-two pillars are the tentacles of the octopus. However, the octopus is good and the octopus is wonderful. It is simply the nemesis of American submarines. Colonel Faulkner is the commander of the American submarine that hunted Zhang Dong and others. Now he is standing in the command room like a fool, staring at the blue sky and white clouds on the screen, unable to understand what is happening. It was still in the sea just now, chasing Zhang Dong, but now it seems that the submarine has turned into an airplane and flown into the air. Could it be that it has traveled through time? After finally waking up, he immediately ordered in panic: "Detect the surrounding situation and see what happened." Soon, all the Americans on the submarine discovered the current situation, and they all gasped. , the submarine was actually lifted into the air by some monster in the sea. What should I do? Yes, throw depth charges quickly. Before he could take action, the octopus's forty-two tentacles holding up the submarine suddenly hit the middle with force. "Rumble~" With a loud noise that shook the earth, forty-two nuclear submarines suddenly collided together and were all deformed. The Americans among them covered their heads and spurted blood and died instantly. They were all killed by the huge sound. Shocking to death. Then, the forty-two tentacles of the octopus were thrown hard, and the forty-two submarines were like forty-two footballs, flying for more than ten miles, and thenIt hit the sea with a crash, like forty-two boulders, sinking into the water at a terrifying speed and never rising to the surface again. "I finally avenged myself!" The octopus emerged from the water triumphantly, like a mountain floating on the water. It looked at the motorboat with concerned eyes. At a glance, it saw that Zhang Dong and the others were fine and not injured at all. Liu Kui also Nothing happened, it was shouting in its heart: "God, what's going on? Am I dead? Why am I still alive and well?" Zhang Dong almost fainted from laughing and continued to let the monitor record his words. It was sent to the mind of the octopus and said: "Octopus, thank you very much, goodbye." The octopus suddenly became anxious, stretched out a tentacle to absorb the motorboat, and looked at Zhang Dong with sad eyes. Zhang Dong couldn't bear it any longer and burst into laughter. However, the Five Tiger Generals and Master Changmei were all trembling. If they were to deal with such a powerful giant octopus, there would really be no way to survive. Liu Kui finally got the memory of the fierce general Zhang Fei. He was the most courageous and took the lead to calm down and said with admiration: "Brother Octopus, you are so fierce. I am so impressed that I am so impressed." Octopus almost cried, grandma, I am you. Why do you admire me? God, please tell me what is going on. Zhang Dong stopped laughing, stopped teasing Octopus, and said in Octopus' mind through the monitor: "Octopus, do you have something to say? In fact, as long as you think about it in your heart, I can hear it, and then we can We communicated." Octopus suddenly let out a sigh of relief and said cautiously in his heart: "Brother Dong, actually, I am Liu Kui. Maybe my soul is attached to Octopus. You must find a way to get me back to my human body. " Zhang Dong pretended to be surprised, asked some questions, and finally concluded: "When such a strange thing happened, it must be that Liu Kui's soul split from one to two, with one controlling the body and the other controlling the body. With an octopus body, you are equivalent to having an octopus clone. This is a once-in-a-lifetime wonder. Don't be anxious. From now on, you will be the overlord of the sea. In human form, Liu Kui and I will conquer the world on land. Well, your future name will be What do you think about calling me Zhang Kui?" Zhang Kui thought for a long time and said excitedly: "Brother Dong, you are right. From now on, I will be Zhang Kui, the overlord of the sea, and I will conquer a big world for you, Brother Dong. , it¡¯s the sea.¡± Zhang Dong was overjoyed and secretly said that Brother Dao was really talented. He had fooled this octopus so quickly. It would be really a majestic thing to have such a special subordinate in the future. Building a base on Lingdao and letting Zhang Kui guard it is really as stable as Mount Tai. Then he ordered: "Let's go and rescue the ten submarines in our country. Although the submarines cannot be opened, the people inside should still be alive." "Yes, Brother Dong." Zhang Kui agreed without hesitation, using A suction cup grabbed the motorboat and swam rapidly in the direction pointed by Zhang Dong. The speed was astonishingly fast, reaching a terrifying sixty knots, which was definitely 10% faster than the American aircraft carrier. The current scene is a bit weird. A mountain-like octopus slightly emerged from the sea, and a tentacle pushed the motorboat, moving at lightning speed. Zhang Dong stood on the motorboat with his head held high and his chest high, feeling the strong wind blowing against his face, which was extremely comfortable. The Five Tiger Generals and Chang Mei all looked at Zhang Dong with admiration. They had no idea how he knew that there was a terrifyingly powerful octopus on the seabed here, and they also had no idea how he used to contact it and make it obey orders. . "Wow~" Suddenly, the octopus stretched out another tentacle from the sea, adsorbing a thigh-thick and three-meter-high red coral, shining magnificently in the night with a slight afterglow. Everyone gasped, this is a real treasure, its value is immeasurable. Although everyone is not short of money, it would be a great honor to place a coral tree like this in the room. Liu Kui was also very excited. He was thinking about how to ask Zhang Dong to order the octopus to get more of these treasures. At least he would get one. But what surprised him was that the octopus's tentacles sent the red coral straight away. Come to him. He was stunned and asked tentatively: "Brother Octopus, are you giving this to me?" Zhang Dong smiled secretly and said jokingly: "Liu Kui, this is not for you, but for your wife Gao Qian. " "Give it to my wife?" Liu Kui felt slightly jealous, but when he thought that this was an octopus, not a human, his jealousy disappeared. He said words of gratitude and moved his hands quickly. The red coral was collected. Zhang Kui was very excited. His soul was split and possessed by an octopus, but he was still able to give gifts to his wife. This was so happy! It continued to swim quickly, and it took about ten minutes to reach the place where ten Chinese submarines sank.?A dozen more beautiful red coral trees were delivered along the way, all of which were put into transport boxes by Zhang Dong. At this time, the sky is completely dark, and you can¡¯t see your fingers on the sea. It¡¯s easy to move around without worrying about being photographed by American satellites. Zhang Kui has a special ability to sense in sea water. He quickly sensed the location of ten nuclear submarines sinking on the seabed. He couldn't help but worry. It had been more than an hour since the submarine sank into the water. Are the people inside really still alive? (Please give me a red ticket, thank you.) Text Chapter 0225 This lesson is not enough, far from enough Ten Chinese submarines sank quietly on the bottom of the sea. They looked like ten meteorites, but there was a lot of business inside the submarines. The sailors were racing against time to repair the damaged pressure chambers. As long as they could be repaired, the submarines would still not be able to sail, but they would be able to sail. If they surface and exchange air, they won't end up being suffocated. "However, it is really difficult to repair the pressure chamber in just a few hours. Therefore, the captain of each submarine issued an order for all soldiers to write suicide notes. Their suicide note was particularly touching. The main message was that they did not embarrass the country. Even though they were outnumbered, they still sank six enemy nuclear submarines and damaged two. Now they are trapped on the bottom of the sea and are about to die. I wish them the best. The country has become stronger, and I wish a few world-class strong men can escape Suddenly, Zhang Dong's image appeared on the screen in each submarine command room, and he said in a deep voice: "Everyone, I'm here to save you. Wait, the submarine will enter a magical place where there is air. You can get out of the submarine, but you are not allowed to destroy any facilities. " All the soldiers, including the captain, were dumbfounded. Is Master Zhang Dong a god? Can the image be displayed on the screen? Can we still rescue them? Isn't this because we are dreaming or hallucinating? Although Zhang Dong is not a god, it is really easy to save them. He took off the transport box hanging on his chest and operated it for a while. The transport box became as big as the sky and covered the sky, revealing a terrifyingly huge doorway, half of which sank into the sea. , usually floating on the sea, and the sea water surges in, filling one of the special spaces. This is a transport box specially used for star transportation. Naturally, it takes into account the transportation and loading and unloading of any kind of goods. Cargo in the water Naturally, this is also an example of loading and unloading. The long-eyebrow masters Fang Heng, Mayun and Ji Qing were all dumbfounded, dumbfounded, and gasped. Their surprised eyes were fixed on the huge transport box, and they couldn't move it. They already regarded Zhang Dong as a god. Otherwise, where could such a fairy treasure exist? Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu had already seen the magic of the transport box, so naturally they were not too surprised. However, they were still stunned when they saw that the transport box could become so big. Zhang Dong smiled proudly and said in Zhang Kui's mind, who was also staring blankly at the transport box: "What are you still doing? Quickly put ten submarines in, well, put the six American submarines in too." Zhang Kui woke up with a start. He came over and immediately started taking action, using sixteen tentacles to suck up the sixteen submarines and move them one by one into the transport boxes. Of course, he was worried that the Americans in the US submarines would cause damage to the transport boxes before transporting them in. In front of him, he lifted six American submarines out of the water and shook them vigorously for a while. And Zhang Dong's image appeared on the screen in the command room of ten Chinese submarines in time, and said seriously: "Now I give you an order. There are six American submarines beside you, and the Americans among them are basically unconscious. You guys Just go and arrest them all." "Promise to complete the mission." All the Chinese soldiers performed a military salute excitedly. It was such a glorious thing to be able to capture six American submarines. They quickly got out of the submarine and found that it was indeed a wonderful place. There was yellow light everywhere, and there was sea water, but it was not too deep. It just submerged half of the submarine. As expected, there were six American submarines next to it, so they tried every means to open the submarine's door. They opened the door, entered inside, restrained all the Americans, put on handcuffs and shackles, and then they studied the American submarines with great interest, and all their faces lit up: "Ah, the American technology is indeed powerful. This The performance of submarines far exceeds that of our submarines, and with these American submarines, the submarines produced by our country will definitely make a huge leap forward." Zhang Dong stopped paying attention to their surveillance videos and smiled calmly. Kui said in his mind: "There are two American submarines on the sea not far away. Go and catch them too." Zhang Kui carried out Zhang Dong's order without hesitation, and in less than two minutes, he used suction cups to suck up the two submarines. The American submarine came over and put it into the transport box. He said proudly: "Brother Dong, I am invincible in the sea now, and I am not afraid of even the aircraft carrier." Zhang Dong disagreed and said seriously: "You lie on the bottom of the sea pretending to be On the mountain peaks under the sea, wait for the aircraft carrier to pass by, and then attack it unexpectedly. The aircraft carrier is indeed not your opponent, but if you take the initiative to attack the aircraft carrier, you will definitely be monitored, and countless mines and depth bombs will blow you half to death. You are my brother, I I don¡¯t want you to be lame because of your missing arms, and I don¡¯t have the ability to restore such a huge body like yours.¡± Zhang Kui felt like a basin of cold water poured down from the sky, chilling him from head to toe, but he soon became happy and said, ¡°Then I will. Just ambush where the aircraft carrier must pass and kill all the aircraft carriers in the world. Then I will truly be the overlord of the sea. ""Don't do anything without my order," Zhang Dong said solemnly, touching his forehead. , waited for Zhang Kui to agree, secretly let out a sigh of relief, and put the transport boxShrink it and continue to hang it on your chest. Master Changmei looked at the yellow jade pendant hanging on Zhang Dong's chest with envy, and asked: "Master Zhang, what should we do now? Just take this motorboat back to China?" Zhang Dong's face showed murderous intent, and he said viciously: "Americans They actually plot against us and want to kill us. How can we not teach them a lesson? "Go to the United States, kill the president of the United States, and occupy the United States," Ma Yun said with murderous intent. "Occupy the American country and kill all the American people." Liu Kuimiao, Ji Qing, and Fang Heng all agreed. Master Changmei was immediately dumbfounded, God, what kind of vicious people are these? If they really do this, then the United States will really shed a river of blood, and a world war may break out. Zhang Dong shouted: "Nonsense, the United States will become ours sooner or later. Killing people like this is definitely a reckless act. We have to use our brains." "Then how are we going to teach the Americans a lesson?" Liu Kui said. "We have sunk forty-two American nuclear submarines and captured eight. This seems to have taught them enough lessons." Master Changmei said weakly on the side. "This lesson is not enough, far from enough." The five tiger generals all glared at Master Changmei in annoyance. Zhang Dong said with a bad smile: "How about we capture the 78 Ford-class aircraft carrier battle group newly developed by the United States?" The five tiger admirals all had their eyes shining, and they repeatedly said yes, and they captured the American aircraft carrier battle group, and they were ruthless. Slapping Americans in the face is simply a very honorable thing. Master Changmei almost fainted, damn, I might as well get into that transport box to avoid being frightened and restless. Zhang Dong didn't care what Master Changmei thought, and shouted: "Let's go!" ****** Colonel Wagner stood in the aircraft carrier command room with a murderous look, angrily looking at the fireballs turned into by ten fighter jets on the screen, and ordered: "Give I fought back with missiles and artillery shells, destroying all their fortresses and leveling the island. ""Swish, swish, swish~" Countless missiles came from the aircraft carrier, 4 anti-aircraft missile cruisers and destroyers, and 4 anti-submarine guided missile destroyers. and two attack nuclear submarines were launched, landing like raindrops on the Devil's Islands. "Boom~" The sound of the explosion was earth-shattering, and the flames soared into the sky, lighting up the sky red for half the night. Countless fortresses have been destroyed, countless fortifications have collapsed, and even the deepest caves are crumbling. There is a real possibility that the Devil's Islands will be bombed to the ground. You know, the 78 Ford-class aircraft carrier is the latest aircraft carrier developed by the United States. It is equipped with the most advanced weapons. The power of the missiles is terrifying to the extreme. There is a ground-penetrating missile that can spin and drill into the ground dozens of meters deep, and then An explosion can overturn a mountain. This is why Zhang Dong said that Zhang Kui may not be able to defeat the aircraft carrier when he faces it head-on. "Ah~" Pirates' screams rang out one after another. This was from the pirates who were directly blown away by the missiles. There were more pirates who were directly buried alive in the caves and could not even scream. Hope and Cooper were also dumbfounded. They had never seen such a terrifying attack or such a powerful missile. However, they were pirates who had been in the world for more than ten years and were extremely experienced. They quickly ordered: " All get out of the cave, spread out, wait for the Americans to come to the island, and then kill them." The surviving pirates rushed out of countless secrets and caves, quickly dispersed to various parts of the island, and found a place to hide. Wagner was not a simple person. He understood the pirate strategy and ordered the bombing to continue with a sneer. He did not give the order to stop until the entire Devil's Islands had been carpet bombed and all the land was plowed. Then he shouted with murderous intent: "Deploy the Marine Corps, land on the island by plane, and kill all the pirates." The Marine Corps has about a thousand masters, basically all insiders, holding the most advanced thermal equipment in their hands. Armed with a sharp cold weapon on his back, he quickly got on the plane, then used a parachute to land on the island, and began a blanket search for surviving pirates, not letting anyone slip through the net. Suddenly, a signal came in, and the submarine's deputy commander, Colonel Griffin, asked for a call. Colonel Wagner's face showed joy, looking at the image of Colonel Griffin on the screen, and asked: "How is the situation?" Griffin He said proudly: "Colonel Wagner, my record is greater than yours. I have killed seven world-class warriors from China and sunk ten Chinese submarines." Wagner laughed loudly, waved his hand and said, "No, no , Colonel Griffin, all this was not done by you, nor by us Americans, it was all done by the pirate Hope. Now, we are avenging the Chinese people and destroying all the pirates.??. " Griffin laughed loudly and said: "Colonel Wagner, several soldiers in the submarine were seriously injured and need to be sent to the hospital on the aircraft carrier for emergency treatment. It will take about ten minutes to arrive. Please let the hospital be prepared. ¡± Wagner didn¡¯t have the slightest doubt and agreed without hesitation. (Please give me monthly tickets and red tickets, thank you.) Text Chapter 0226 Capture of aircraft carrier battle group (please subscribe) In less than ten minutes, a Mi* man drove a motorboat to the aircraft carrier quickly. The motorboat carried seven wounded people who were wrapped in white cloth and their faces could not be seen. Colonel Griffin was also standing on it. The patrol officers on the aircraft carrier deck did not have the slightest suspicion. They lowered a lift and raised the motorboat to the aircraft carrier. Then the seven wounded were carried on stretchers by the medical staff who had been waiting on the deck and were quickly sent to the hospital on the aircraft carrier. . As soon as they entered the aircraft carrier, the seven wounded people stood up, restrained all the medical staff like gods of murder, and then killed them deep into the aircraft carrier. There is no doubt that they are Zhang Dong, the Five Tiger Generals and Master Changmei. Because they captured eight American nuclear submarines and the Americans in the submarines, the deputy commander Colonel Griffin happened to be among them. After Zhang Dong used Maple Leaf After being tortured by Fu Yi, he obediently gave in, and this was the scene. Zhang Dong has a monitoring device and has clearly monitored everything in the aircraft carrier. He has clearly explained to everyone how to divide labor and cooperate, and how to attack. All seven of them have the skills of world-class experts. Once they boarded the aircraft carrier, it was really like a tiger entering the sheepfold. It only took about ten minutes to restrain the enemy several kilometers away from the aircraft carrier without even causing any trouble. Alertness of ships configured to protect aircraft carriers. Then everyone gathered in the aircraft carrier command room. Zhang Dong lifted the unconscious Colonel Faulkner from the luxurious command chair, sat down on it, looked around, and said enthusiastically: "This feels really good." "Haha~" Everyone laughed. stand up. Zhang Dong also laughed wildly for a while, then took off the transport box, released the twenty military experts inside, and said loudly: "The Americans conspired to kill us and dispatched fifty submarines and an aircraft carrier battle group. Now, fifty nuclear submarines have been captured and annihilated by us, and the aircraft carrier has also been captured by us. However, there are still 4 anti-aircraft missile cruisers and destroyers, 4 anti-submarine missile destroyers and 2 attack nuclear submarines on both sides of the aircraft carrier. Side, we have to control it all now." "The twenty military experts were all shocked, a little bit disbelieving their ears, but when they saw this extremely luxurious aircraft carrier command room and Mi* who was unconscious on the ground. The officials believed most of it. They all looked at Zhang Dong like a god. They were so impressed by his extraordinary skills that they fell to the ground, and their admiration for him turned into worship. "Everyone, listen up, my plan is like this" Zhang Dong quickly explained the plan for the raid. So everyone put on the uniforms of the U.S. Navy and took twelve motorboats respectively. Seven world-class experts boarded one ship each, and the remaining twenty Chinese were all mid-level experts with a force value of basically 800. The above is a motorboat for four people. Then these twelve motorboats drove towards four cruisers, four destroyers, and four anti-submarine missile destroyers and frigates at the same time. The American soldiers patrolling the decks of these ships had no doubt that the people coming off the aircraft carrier would be enemies, so they were not too vigilant. Twelve motorboats arrived at their respective target ships almost at the same time. Everyone jumped on the deck and started slaughtering them like crazy. Since all the masters on these ships went to the island to kill the pirates, the remaining people did not have a high force value and were basically all civilians or operators. How could they withstand the attacks of world-class and mid-level experts? "Ah~" The screams came one after another, mixed with the sound of sparse bullet shooting, and then gradually became silent. The two escorting attack nuclear submarines were originally sunk in the water, only slightly exposed to the surface of the sea. Naturally, it was impossible for everyone to go inside and control the two nuclear submarines. It was Zhang Kui's job to deal with these two nuclear submarines. After Zhang Kui got the news that Zhang Dong had taken control of the aircraft carrier and was attacking twelve ships, he swam over like a ghost and slowly approached the two submarines. He was worried that the two nuclear submarines, which were already alert, would attack with mines or depth bombs. It, it brazenly used its two tentacles to hit the bottom of the two nuclear submarines. "Boom~" With an earth-shaking loud noise, two nuclear submarines flew into the sky, flying to a height of nearly a hundred meters, and then crashed into the sea water, sinking to the bottom of the sea like meteorites. Naturally, the Mi* people inside died cleanly. net. Zhang Kui himself secretly smacked his lips. I am so powerful. I am simply the nemesis of submarines. Even aircraft carriers are not afraid at all. The crowd quickly killed or captured all the Mi*men in the ship. No one was lost on our side, only one Chinese* was slightly injured and his skin was scratched by a bullet. Such a record is simply unbelievable, and it can make everyone show off for a lifetime. Everyone gathered together again and looked at Zhang Dong with admiration. Master Changmei asked: "What should we do now?" Zhang Dong smiled calmly and said: "Of course I will use the spoils.Put away the items. " Master Changmei was stunned, his eyes were a little dull, and he thought to himself that he wanted to use the treasure on his chest to put away the aircraft carrier battle group? " However, this aircraft carrier is 400 meters long, 20 meters high, and 60 meters wide. It is simply Big Mac, the other twelve warships are also huge, like hills. Is this possible? He guessed right, Zhang Dong does intend to use transport boxes to collect them - -The mother battle group, the transport box has twenty separated spaces. Each space is very huge, about thirty meters in height, and has an area of ??about five hundred acres at the bottom, which is equivalent to about two thousand six hundred meters in length and width, so , just one of the areas can hold a dozen such aircraft carriers, and if there are really huge items that cannot be accommodated in one area, the spaces in several areas can be merged into one. Zhang Dong took off the chest. The transport box was once again made overwhelming, forming a door 500 meters long and 100 meters wide. The transport box was half-floated in the sea water, and the entire aircraft carrier was loaded into it by gently pushing it forward. Among them, twelve other warships were then loaded into it, and the transport box was shrunk into the shape of a jade pendant, which was worn on the chest. Everyone except Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu were stunned, with their eyes fixed on Zhang Dong. The transport box on his chest could not be moved. Such a treasure could not only hold people, but also huge items. It was simply a magic weapon of the immortal family. Zhang Dong watched with burning eyes as the fire continued to burn in the night. , Devil Islands screamed from time to time, with a murderous look on his face, and said: "Everyone, the Americans are very hateful. They induced the pirates to bombard our ship with missiles, and then killed the pirates to silence them. Now, there are nearly a thousand American masters Go to the island to kill the pirates. We will go there slowly and wait until both of them are almost dead, then we will clean up the mess. No one will be left alive, no matter they are pirates or Americans. ¡± Everyone cheered in unison. Eight American nuclear submarines have been captured, and another aircraft carrier battle group has been captured. It is simply a complete victory. Going to the island to kill the enemy, with so many world-class strong men, is naturally easy. As expected, twenty-seven people drove five motorboats and went to the Devil's Islands leisurely. Of course, Zhang Kui couldn't go there. The water in that area was too shallow to accommodate its body, so it had to be alone. Lurking in the water, devouring fish, and once it sees beautiful corals and big shells, it collects them like a money man and carries them on its back. It is indeed not a happy thing for an octopus to have human memories. This is also true. The reason why Zhang Dong didn't want to copy his memory into the octopus's mind was fortunately that Liu Kui was very nervous, so the octopus who gained Liu Kui's memory didn't suffer too much, and instead spent about half an hour looking for treasures and killing the submarine. , five motorboats have arrived at the Devil's Islands. There are dozens of islands in a row, but they are not big and not too far apart. It is really the best place for pirates to be bombarded. The islands were extremely miserable, with rubble everywhere, all the big trees uprooted, and burning. There were not only the bodies of pirates, but also the bodies of Americans. Zhang Dong jumped off the motorboat and said, "Everyone is tired. Okay, let's cook and eat first, and then kill the enemy after eating. " Now, this entire archipelago is under his control, and he has no fear that anyone can escape. Today, from day to night, not a grain of rice has entered his stomach, and he is so hungry that he is dizzy. He enlarged the transport box and opened it. Admiral Wuhu and Master Changmei were guarding the outside, while he called the others to enter and all went to the aircraft carrier. Of course, he also invited nearly a thousand Chinese navy soldiers and king elves to the aircraft carrier. When the navy soldiers saw such an aircraft carrier and the unconscious Americans on it, they immediately understood that Zhang Dong had captured all the American aircraft carriers. They were all shocked and looked at Zhang Dong like a god, with nearly a thousand eyes filled with admiration. There was a cooking class among the famous sailors, and they began to use the tools and stored ingredients in the luxurious canteen on the aircraft carrier to quickly prepare a sumptuous dinner. Zhang Dong even asked Zhang Kui to send a lot of fish and shrimp, which was truly pollution-free. The taste of the seafood was absolutely unparalleled. The only thing that gave him a headache was that Wang Elf was like a curious baby, pulling on his clothes and kept asking what happened. He had to coax her out of the transport box. , and asked her to bother Master Longmei. Then he entered another area in the transport box. This area was a room he had decorated. In addition to a luxurious bed, it was fully furnished. Originally, he planned to go there in the future. The Water Curtain Cave in Shennongjia was used for resting, but today it came in handy for three peerless beauties, Li Chun.??Lian Lirao's beautiful body spread across the bed is simply endlessly alluring and can draw out the soul of any man. He admired the beautiful sleeping postures of the beauties for a while, and then untied their cunts. The three beauties still didn't quite understand what happened. They even thought that they had fallen asleep. When they woke up, they all shyly threw themselves into Zhang Dong's arms. . Zhang Dong hugged three naked beauties, with his heart beating wildly and his eyes burning, he woke up somewhere and quickly set up the tent (Please give me a monthly ticket, a red ticket, thank you.) Text Chapter 0227 Pirate Treasure Because his stomach was growling with hunger, Zhang Dong just had a passionate affair with the three beauties, then got them dressed and took them to the aircraft carrier for dinner. After dinner, Zhang Dong, the Five Tiger Generals, Chang Mei and twenty Chinese military masters began to march to the island, preparing to kill all pirates and American Marines. At this time, it was around ten o'clock in the evening, United States time. Since there are not many pirates left by the Americans, and hundreds of Americans have died, it is very easy to kill them now. It took most of the night to basically kill all the Americans and pirates on all the islands. Finally, Zhang Dong led everyone to the largest island and entered a very secret cave that did not collapse without hesitation. It was pitch dark in the cave, and I couldn't see my fingers. A luminous pearl as big as a fist appeared in Zhang Dong's hand, emitting bright light and striding forward under the admiring eyes of everyone. The cave was winding and very narrow, going all the way down, and finally arrived at an empty hall. The hall was filled with nearly a hundred large boxes. The lids of the boxes were actually open, and they were all filled with gold and silver jewelry. The bright pearls glowed in the night. There is a bright light shining in the brilliance. Everyone was shocked, my God, the pirates actually stole so much wealth? A bright smile bloomed on Zhang Dong's face. He had already checked and found out that the treasures here were worth more than 200 billion yuan. This was equivalent to wealth falling from the sky, and he deserved to make Zhang Dong rich. He put all the boxes into the transport box without any ceremony. Then he cast his cold gaze on a cave wall, pulled out the green sword, and started cutting it under the doubtful eyes of everyone. This is a mechanism that could have been opened from the outside, but because someone was inside and locked the mechanism, it could not be opened from the outside, so Zhang Dong had to cut it with a green sword. The people inside are of course Hope and Cooper. Originally, Hope and Cooper had been secretly killing the American Marines, hoping to use his force to kill all the Americans, but then they felt that something was wrong, because the screams kept coming from the surrounding islands. , obviously super masters came, and they hid in this cave within the cave. This hole-in-a-cave is Hope and Cooper¡¯s last stronghold and hope. It is also the masterpiece of their painstaking efforts. They put almost all their belongings in the cave outside, making people never think that there is a hole in this cave. Then they You can escape. Zhang Dong quickly cut a three-meter-deep hole in the cave wall, revealing a dark tunnel, and strode inside. Everyone looked at Zhang Dong like a monster. They didn¡¯t understand how Zhang Dong knew there was a hole there. Even gods are probably not that powerful, right? This cave is not too long, and we soon came to a cave that was not too big. In addition to being secretive, this cave hall also has another wonderful feature, that is, there is a bottomless pool that is connected to the sea. It is also the escape route for Hope and Cooper. Once the enemy reaches this cave-in-cave, they will You can jump into the pool and dive to escape. ?Obviously, this is a precaution. But if this "what if" really happened, they still couldn't believe it. How could such a secret cave be discovered? Could it be that they were hallucinating? The two people stood up suddenly, wiped their eyes again and again, looked over again, and found that the enemy was indeed coming. Their hearts suddenly became cold, should they run away? The wealth accumulated in that life has completely disappeared from me. Although there is still a little wealth hidden in other places, it is far from comparable to here. Why don't you run away? Maybe they are no match for these people. Zhang Dong did not pay attention to the two of them at all, his eyes fell directly on the large boxes filled with jewelry and rice gold in the cave hall, and the five suitcases that the Americans used to seduce Hope and Cooper. Also here, there are five billion meters of gold jewelry inside, and it is not large in size. Hope naturally put it in this hole. His cold eyes finally moved to the faces of the two of them, and he said calmly: "Hope, Cooper, if you want to die, just jump into the puddle and give it a try." Hope and Cooper secretly said that something was wrong, and the other party He actually knew that they planned to jump into the pool to escape. However, they were pirate leaders who had been traversing the sea for more than ten years, so naturally they would not give in so easily. Hope exuded the aura of a gangster, and asked inwardly: "Who are you? Why do you want to deal with me, Hope?" Zhang Dong was so angry that he said sarcastically: "You attacked our ship. You still don¡¯t know who we are?¡± Hope and Cooper were shocked at the same time, looking at Zhang Dong with disbelief. Hope asked: ¡°Could it be that you are the world-class experts on that Chinese ship? ¡± The expression on Zhang Dong¡¯s faceHe showed murderous intent and said: "You are not too stupid, but why are you so easily deceived by the Americans and willing to become their guns? And then you also lose your life?" Although Hope and Cooper He didn't quite understand how the other party escaped the missile attack and got here, but he didn't take any chances and jumped towards the pool at the same time. Zhang Dong looked slightly relaxed, and the two stones he had prepared in his hand were projected out like lightning, hitting the two people's numb holes directly. The two fell into the pool with a thud, like two corpses, unable to move. . Two Chinese men dragged the two men out of the pool and put shackles and handcuffs on them specially designed to deal with intermediate strong men. Zhang Dong untied the two men's holes and said in a cold tone: "You will go to the International Court of Justice to expose the American conspiracy to attack us, otherwise, I will skin you alive." Hope and Cooper looked desperate. With anger in his eyes, Hope said: "Master, as long as you let me go, I will swear from now on not to rob Chinese ships, but only to rob and rob American people, and specifically to massacre American people. You will also use the wealth here." You can take them all and consider them as compensation for offending you. " "Shut up, if you dare to say a word, I will skin you immediately." Zhang Dong's eyes shot out like a sharp blade. In Pu's eyes, Hope, who had been killing people for more than ten years at sea, was immediately shocked, and he did not dare to say a word. In Zhang Dong¡¯s mind, all of Hope¡¯s wealth belongs to him. He even knows how much wealth there is even better than Hope. As for where any treasure is hidden, he also knows it clearly. And Hope dared to attack his ship. If the monitor hadn't reminded him, he would have suffered a big loss. He might have died in the sea. How could he have let Hope go? What's more, Hope is prolific in killing people. He has thousands of lives in his hands, including dozens of Chinese. How can he let such a pirate continue to do evil? As for dealing with the United States, he naturally has ways to deal with the United States. How can he and Are pirates like Hope colluding? In other words, Hope does not have this qualification, and no one in this world has the qualification to cooperate with Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong ordered Hope and Cooper to sleep in the cave, and put all the jewelry in the cave into the transport box. He also asked all the twenty military masters to return to the transport box, and asked them to settle on the aircraft carrier. Then he took the Five Tiger Generals and Changmei and strode out of the cave and came to the island. At this time, the sky was already slightly bright. "Brother Dong, what should we do now? Do we want to go to the United States?" Liu Kui was still unfinished. "We will deal with the United States in the future. Let's return to China first." After Zhang Dong finished speaking, he walked towards the seaside. But at this moment, the roar of a helicopter sounded in the sky. A helicopter flew from the sky at an extremely fast speed and quickly arrived over the island. Then, a tough man flew out of the plane. He jumped down and fell like a meteor about a hundred meters away from everyone. Surprisingly, it is Brown holding the Water Sword in his hand! Brown came here to shoulder two important tasks. One was to confirm why the aircraft carrier battle group and fifty submarines could not contact each other. The other was to detect whether Zhang Dong and others were still alive. If they were alive, they must be killed at all costs. . He had been circling the sea in a helicopter for nearly half an hour, but could not find any trace of the aircraft carrier battle group, so he went to conduct reconnaissance over the island that was still filled with smoke, and unexpectedly found that the seven world-class experts from China were safe and sound. , how could he not be frightened? Now that his cultivation has improved too much, he is sure to defeat Zhang Dong, but he is not sure to deal with Zhang Dong's seven people. However, he thinks that he may only have three days to live, so he does not think about whether he can complete this arduous task. Yes, killing one counts as one, killing two counts as a pair. Therefore, he jumped down brazenly and wanted to fight to the death with Zhang Dong and others. Zhang Dong frowned slightly, stared at Brown who was no longer what he used to be, and shouted: "Brown, you are so brave, you came here alone, but you came here to die!" The Five Tiger Generals and Chang Mei Everyone was stunned. Wasn't Brown cut off three limbs by the water sword? Why is he fine now? "Haha~ Zhang Dong, you are so lucky that you are still safe and sound until now. However, you are still going to die, and you are going to die in my hands!" Brown's body was filled with endless murderous aura, and he walked over step by step, the water sword in his hand extending. The cold light that shot out nearly three meters made people feel frightened. "Seeking death!" The Five Tiger Generals and Master Changmei were furious, and one by one they were about to rush forward and kill Brown on the spot. "Hold on, he has already broken through the fourth bottleneck, and will soon break through the fifth bottleneck. The sword in his hand is indestructible, so it is difficult to deal with it." Zhang Dong looked solemn. Everyone can¡¯t believe themselves.??Ear, Brown was just a world-class strongman not long ago and almost died at the hands of Zhang Dong. How could he break through two bottlenecks so quickly? "Zhang Dong, you are worthy of being the champion of this world's strongest competition. You are really not a simple person. You have actually seen my true strength. Now that you know how powerful I am, why don't you just tie your hands?" Brown's eyes were cold. He looked arrogant, as if he didn't care about anyone at all. (Please give me a monthly ticket, a red ticket, thank you.) Text Chapter 0228 The Magical Use of Transport Boxes Zhang Dongyang started with a shocking laugh: "Brown, even if you break through two bottlenecks and improve your cultivation to an unprecedented level, you will not be my opponent. In the World Strongest Competition, you took the initiative to admit defeat and escaped with your life." , I took the initiative to deliver it to my door today. If you can't escape with your life, you will die in a miserable way." "Ah~" Brown's face was ferocious, with two hopping green veins popping up on his forehead, and he let out an angry roar. The world is strong. He was defeated in the competition by Zhang Dong and had three limbs broken off by his own water sword. Even his penis was cut off. Fortunately, Zhang Dong and other world-class experts didn't know about it at the time, otherwise he would have died laughing. However, despite this, this was a great shame and humiliation for him. The most taboo thing in his heart, he did not dare to think of it. Naturally, I don¡¯t want to hear anyone mention it either. "Kill~" Seeing that Brown had lost his composure, Zhang Dong pulled out the green sword and rushed forward. In an instant, he turned into three figures and came to Brown like a ghost. He stabbed the long sword into Brown's face and left and right temples respectively. . Brown was defeated by this move in the World Strongest Competition. Now seeing this move again, a trace of panic flashed in Brown's eyes, and he didn't know how to deal with it. Then a strong confidence appeared on his face, and his eyes His eyes were full of murderous intent, because he discovered that his cultivation had broken through two bottlenecks, and he had a wonderful psychological sense. He instantly sensed that the figures in front and on the left were illusions, while the figure on the right was real. He turned around suddenly, and the water sword was like lightning from the sky, blocking Zhang Dong's green sword fiercely. Due to his improved cultivation, his reaction and speed were greatly improved, making him incredibly fast. "No, my cultivation level is too low. The ghostly charm and movement technique I used can no longer confuse a master like Brown." Zhang Dong was secretly surprised. Naturally, he would not let his green sword be damaged by the water sword. It was lightning Generally retreat. Brown laughed loudly, and with great momentum, he chased after him like a whirlwind. His speed was actually slightly faster than Zhang Dong, and he was no different from a real ghost. Zhang Dong quickly changed a movement method - Carp Variety. Like a big carp, he used his incomprehensible movement skills to swim with Brown. However, he was at a disadvantage because Brown was not only more advanced than him in cultivation, but also had the skills in his hands. There is a water sword that can destroy everything, leaving him helpless. The faces of the Five Tiger Generals and Master Changmei became serious one by one. In their eyes, Brown had turned into a gust of wind, making it difficult for people to see clearly. Such strength was beyond the scope of their imagination. Even the Five Tiger Generals In their previous lives, their cultivation had not reached this level. Despite this, they were not afraid at all. They each held weapons and were ready to step forward to respond. Ji Qing had already bent his bow and arrow, preparing to shoot Brown at the critical moment, creating conditions for Zhang Dong to kill Brown. "Woo~" Brown was in high spirits, and the water sword in his hand crisscrossed in the air, making a hissing sound, as if even the space was being cut into pieces. Zhang Dong looked solemn, and while dealing with him carefully, he racked his brains to recall all the wonderful martial arts created by Jiang Shan, but he desperately found that no set of martial arts could allow him to defeat Brown, who was holding the water sword in his hand. There are weapons that can slightly withstand water swords. "Whoosh~" Seeing that Zhang Dong was defeated, Ji Qing shot a terrifying arrow without hesitation. Like a meteor from the sky, it came to Brown's eyes in the blink of an eye. There was a sneer on Brown's face. His reaction ability was not the same as before. He just glanced at his head and dodged the arrow. Then he stopped chasing Zhang Dong and started to kill Ji Qing like a mad cow. . He knew clearly in his heart that Zhang Dong's movement skills were so magical that he could not catch him immediately. However, the other people could not be as powerful as Zhang Dong. It was definitely not difficult to kill him. As long as he killed the other few people, Zhang Dong would be killed sooner or later. will also be killed by him. "Kill~" The Five Tiger Generals had experienced thousands of battles in their previous lives, so naturally they would not panic. At the same time, they shouted loudly and rushed forward. The pear blossom gun in Fang Heng's hand flickered, and seven gun heads appeared, attacking Brown's gun like lightning. Seven parts of the body. Miao Ruhu's Qinglong Yanyue Sword is like a rainbow in the sky, drawing a mysterious trajectory and slashing towards the opponent's throat. Liu Kui's eight-foot-long snake spear was like a poisonous snake, and it suddenly pierced Brown's right leg. As for Ji Qing, he shot two arrows again, aiming directly at Brown's left and right eyes. Ma Yun did not rush forward because he did not have suitable weapons, but he was not idle at all. His feet kept kicking stones on the ground like raindrops towards Brown's eyes, trying to disrupt his sight and create opportunities for everyone. But Master Changmei raised his machete high, ready to wait for Brown to reveal his flaws and then give him a fatal blow. Zhang Dong also chased after Brown, trying to take the opportunity to give Brown a heavy blow from behind. "This is a hornet's nest." BrownHe was so frightened that he waved the water sword brazenly, turning into a terrifying ball of light that enveloped his whole body and crashed into everyone crazily. The two arrows shot by Ji Qing were the first to make contact with the light group and were instantly cut into pieces. Then the stone kicked out by Ma Yun was also cut into pieces by the light group formed by the water sword. The water sword is not an ordinary weapon, but a high-tech weapon made by aliens. It is infinitely powerful. There is a wonderful thing, that is, the blade is 360 degrees, no matter which direction the incoming attack object comes from. Any contact will be cut into pieces. Seeing the power of the Water Sword, Fang Heng had to withdraw his pear blossom spear. Miao Ruhu and Liu Kui also had to withdraw their weapons, fled to the side, kicked out countless stones, and attacked Brown. Only the stone attack has some effect, because the stone is cut into pieces and turned into smoke and dust, which can block Brown's sight and prevent him from seeing where everyone is. "Hit~" Everyone felt that they had found a way to deal with Brown. Everyone was overjoyed. Not only did they kick out the stones with their feet, they also threw them with their hands. The island had just been bombarded by missiles, and there were countless stones on the ground. Brown was so angry that he vomited blood, but had no choice but to dance the water sword crazily to cut the stone into pieces. Then he rushed to that place like a madman according to the force of the stone, trying to kill the person who threw the stone. , but everyone is not a fool, how could they stay there and wait for him to kill? So, a unique fight began. Eight top masters threw stones at the same time. Brown used his long sword to cut the stones and chased everyone at the same time. It was as lively and funny as an eagle catching a chicken. But there was no smile on the faces of both warring parties! For Brown, there is not much danger in this. The only thing he has to worry about is that his power will be consumed too quickly, and then everyone will find a flaw and give him a fatal blow. Therefore, he must come up with a way to deal with it, otherwise he will really die today. Might die here. For Zhang Dongfang, throwing stones is just a stopgap measure. Once the other party adapts to this attack method, or becomes smarter and deliberately exposes one or two flaws, it will lead everyone to be fooled, and someone might die here. "This is so frustrating. I must find a good weapon that can withstand the water sword." Zhang Dong was furious in his heart. "Idiot, you don't know how to use it even if you have a treasure. Your transport box is extremely tough, how can the water sword damage it at all?" The monitor said in Zhang Dong's mind with a cold electronic synthesized voice. "The transport box can resist the water sword?!" Zhang Dong's face showed endless surprise. He could not trust anyone, but he had to trust the monitor. The monitor was so amazing that it knew all the secrets on the earth. It If the transport box can withstand the Water Sword, then it must be able to withstand it. There will be absolutely no surprises. While he continued to use his feet to lift rocks to attack Brown, he took off the transport box and slapped the surface of the transport box. The transport box quickly grew in size, and soon became as big as a shield. He continued to operate, A handle appeared under the shield. He held it in his hand, and it was not much different from a real shield. Then he held the shield in his left hand and the green sword in his right hand, and rushed forward like lightning, slamming the man and the shield into the light ball formed by Brown's water sword. "Boom~" There was an earth-shaking loud noise, sparks shot out, smoke filled the air, and the light group disappeared instantly. Brown was caught off guard and stepped back dozens of steps, his eyes involuntarily falling on the yellow shield in Zhang Dong's left hand. He murmured: "Impossible, absolutely impossible. My water sword is indestructible. How could it not be able to cut through your shield? By the way, where did your shield come from?" Zhang Dong looked down for a while and saw the transport box. The shield he transformed into was completely undamaged, not even a trace. He felt at ease and said with high spirits: "Brown, do you think I will tell you? Kneel down and surrender obediently, and I will leave your body intact. Otherwise, I will really kill you." Cut off his head to make a chamber pot!¡± ¡°Haha~¡± When General Wuhu and Master Changmei saw that Zhang Dong had turned the transport box into a shield, which could withstand the cutting of the water sword, they were immediately ecstatic and laughed at the same time. The battle was too frustrating for them, but it was different now. Maybe Zhang Dong alone couldn't deal with Brown, but weren't there still six of them? Brown's face turned livid, and he had a bad premonition in his heart. Today was going to be bad. He relied on the indestructible Water Sword. Now he had a shield that could withstand the Water Sword, and there were seven people on the other side, all from the world. Super strong. Immediately, a look of determination appeared on his face. Anyway, there is a high possibility that he will die in three days. Today, he will fight with them. At worst, he will kill a few and bury them with him. Zhang Dong was awe-struck when he read Brown's current mood.??Sophisticated, his force value is 500 points more than his own, 1,001 points more than Master Changmei, and 1,500 points more than the Five Tiger Generals. If he really wants to fight, he might be able to kill someone. two. Then he shouted: "You stay far away and watch me kill him." The Five Tiger Generals and Chang Mei retreated a distance as instructed, but each held stones in their hands, ready to assist Zhang Dong at the critical moment. Brown was overjoyed that Zhang Dong actually wanted to fight him alone. As long as he killed him and grabbed his shield, it would be much easier to kill the others. There was a sinister light in his eyes, which was projected on Zhang Dong's face, and he walked over step by step. (Please give me a monthly ticket, a red ticket, thank you.) Text Chapter 0229 Killing Brown (please subscribe) "Kill~" Brown rushed forward fiercely and stabbed Zhang Dong's eyes with his sword. Zhang Dong sneered and suddenly raised the shield in his left hand. "Boom~" Swords and shields intersected, sparks shot out, and the water sword was blocked. Zhang Dong also took a step back slightly, but he stepped forward as soon as he retreated, and quickly stabbed Brown's throat with the green sword in his right hand. Brown reacted very quickly now. He tilted his head and dodged away. Then he used the Water Water Sword to strike hard at Zhang Dong's Qingzhi Sword. Due to the length of the Water Water Sword, it enveloped Zhang Dong's whole body. Zhang Dongsi showed no fear and fought with Brown while wielding his shield and green sword. If you are an ordinary person, even if you have a shield that can withstand the water sword, you may not be able to use it well. Facing Brown's mercury-like attack, you will still be at a disadvantage. But Zhang Dong got all of Jiangshan's memories, which is equivalent to Jiangshan's reincarnation. Jiangshan lived for three hundred years. He is a true martial arts idiot and the greatest master of human martial arts. He knows martial arts as many as the stars in the sky and any kind of weapon. He has studied them all, and he has naturally also studied the shield, the most commonly used weapon in the cold weapon era. Therefore, Zhang Dong is really skillful in using the shield, without any reluctance. Every move and every move is like a miraculous workmanship, natural, simple and beautiful, and looks like art. He bumped, spun, blocked, blocked, and smashed with his shield, and stabbed, teased, whipped, and stabbed with the green sword in his right hand, threatening Brown's life from time to time. Although Brown's cultivation level is deeper than Zhang Dong's, his force value is only a hundred points more, and there is not much difference. Brown is good at swordsmanship and is not very good at swordsmanship. It is a bit awkward to use it. In addition, his combat experience was much inferior to Zhang Dong's, so he gradually fell into a disadvantage and had to retreat step by step, with panic on his face and deep fear in his eyes. "Boom~" There was another loud noise. Zhang Dong hit Brown's water sword hard with his shield. Brown stumbled and almost fell to the ground. Zhang Dong took the opportunity to stab Brown's sword with the green sword in his right hand. On the chest, the green sword cut through iron like mud, leaving a half-inch deep scar on the armor. The sharp sword energy was like a sharp blade acting on Brown's skin through the armor, and his flesh and blood were instantly blurred. "Ah~" Brown let out a shrill scream of pain, and used his water sword to block Zhang Dong's green sword. However, Zhang Dong accidentally kicked him in the right leg. Brown felt as if he had suffered a thousand pounds. The giant hammer struck and flew backwards for more than ten meters. After landing on the ground, he staggered and became unsteady. Obviously, although his right leg was protected by armor, it could not withstand Zhang Dong's heavy kick and was already injured. "Death~" Zhang Dong, like a god of death, flashed up and hit Brown hard with his shield. Brown was already on an unsteady footing and couldn't resist. His whole body was like a sandbag being kicked and beaten. He flew out horizontally and rolled involuntarily after landing. This time he learned the lesson from the World Series and pressed a button on the hilt of the sword as soon as he started rolling and put the blade away. Otherwise, he would definitely be castrated by his own water sword again. However, putting away the blade is equivalent to putting away his life. Zhang Dong's Qinggong movement was naturally faster than Brown's rolling. What's more, the ground was full of rocks, and even if he rolled, he couldn't roll very far. Therefore, Zhang Dong caught up with him in one stride. He could see clearly and kicked the ground hard. Brown's right leg. "Ah~" Brown was about to jump like a carp, but now he couldn't jump. Like a dead fish, he instantly fell to the ground and rolled up again to take away the huge power of Zhang Dong's kick. But in the process of rolling, he let out a moaning scream of pain, because his right leg suffered from Zhang Dong's two kicks. It was bloody and bloody, and the bones were cracked. If there was no armor protection, then his leg would definitely have been kicked. You must know that Zhang Dong's kick has a force of several thousand kilograms. How could Zhang Dong fail to seize such an opportunity? Just like kicking a soccer ball, he rushed up and kicked Brown, causing him to roll and shoot, leaving him unable to find a chance to stand up. Brown howled like a wolf, his hair was disheveled, his armor was covered in dust, and he looked as embarrassed as a drowned dog. Beat up the drowned dog! Zhang Dong continued to play football crazily, making Brown dizzy, his body was bloody, and his facial features were bleeding. But he was really tenacious. He finally found a chance to stand up, activated the water sword, and waved it randomly, thinking To get a chance to breathe. "Boom~" Zhang Dong was so brave that he and his shield once again collided with the aperture swung by Brown. Brown was immediately knocked into the air and almost fainted. His internal organs were shaken and seemed to have burst. Wait. Smash it down and turn it overWhen he was dying, he forgot to put away the sword because of the severe pain, so it was tragic again. His legs and left hand were silently cut off again, and finally the water sword was inserted into his lower abdomen again, just like it was in the World Series. The Five Tiger Generals and Chang Mei were stunned and dumbfounded. Although they were surprised by Zhang Dong's power and the sharpness of his attacks, they were most surprised that Brown was hurt like this again by his own sword. Immediately, the six of them burst out laughing at the same time, unable to straighten up. Zhang Dong couldn¡¯t help laughing, pointed at Brown and laughed wildly. "Pfft~" Brown vomited blood, his eyes full of fear and malice, looking at Zhang Dong. If eyes could kill, Zhang Dong must have died thousands of times. "Brown, you are also considered a strong man, do you have any last words to say?" Zhang Dong strode closer, brandishing his green sword and preparing to cut off Brown's neck. "Go to hell" Brown suddenly pulled out the water sword with his still intact right hand and threw the sword towards Zhang Dong with all his strength. Zhang Dong didn't panic and gently blocked it with his shield. The water sword fell with a clang. Zhang Dong bent down to pick it up and looked at it carefully. He found that this sword was really strange. It was a sharp blade two fingers wide, like a chainsaw. , is constantly rotating, and its length changes from time to time, really like water flow. "Brown, this sword is against you, so I hurt you twice. Now, I will send you on your way." Zhang Dong was happy and excited to get such a magical weapon, but of course he would not show mercy to Brown. Pretend to cut Brown's neck. "Slow down, let me commit suicide!" Brown reached out for the sword, showing the demeanor of a world-class strongman. "Anyway, it's just one death. It doesn't make any difference how you die, so I'll do it for you." Zhang Dong said murderously, "You Americans are so ambitious and so vicious. Pirates, submarines, and aircraft carriers want to kill us. Kill you." This is the first step in our counterattack." He cut off Brown's head with a slight slash of his sword. It rolled for several meters with his eyes open, as if he was cursing, as if he was feeling sad and angry. . But Zhang Dong didn¡¯t seem to realize it. After all, he was the reincarnation of Jiangshan. Jiangshan had killed countless people in his life, and he had seen many corpses more ferocious than Brown¡¯s after his death. "Hahaha~" The Five Tiger Generals and Chang Mei laughed heartily at the same time. At that time, they were attacked by the Americans. Zhang Dong drove a motorboat at sea and was chased by fifty submarines. How frustrated and indignant he felt. Now he finally took revenge. Not only did they kill fifty submarines and capture the aircraft carrier battle group, but they also killed Brown, a world-class powerhouse who was extremely important to the United States, and taught the United States a huge lesson. Zhang Dong took off the scabbard that was tied to Brown's sleeve, put away the blade of the water sword, and inserted it into the scabbard. He held it like a treasure in the palm of his hand. With such a sword, he even had the confidence to single-handedly enter the zombie secret realm. Snatch the zombie princess and escape intact. "Ahem~" The monitor made two coughing sounds in Zhang Dong's mind. He seemed to be choked by Zhang Dong's thoughts and said, "This sword is useless. Throw it away." "Throw it away?" Zhang Dong was stunned and said angrily: "This sword is indestructible. It is a real magic weapon. How can it be useless?" The monitor explained: "This water sword is actually used to saw various materials. It is not used to kill people at all, otherwise how can it hurt the owner? Moreover, the energy in it has been used up. If you don¡¯t believe it, the blade will not rotate or retract if you open it again. I finally got a sword, but it was ruined like this?" Zhang Dong secretly felt something bad, and quickly pressed the switch. Sure enough, as the monitor said, the sword blade did not stick out, but trembled slightly for a few times, then became silent. No more interest. "Damn it, you made me happy for nothing." Zhang Dong gritted his teeth and threw the Water Sword far away as if throwing garbage. But after thinking about it, he walked over to pick it up and put it in the transport box. This counts as Although a high-tech weapon can no longer be used, it still has research value. The Five Tiger Generals and Master Changmei were also very sorry that such a good sword turned into waste because it had no energy. "Let's go back to China." Zhang Dong took a deep look at the sky and felt a crisis in his heart. The process of killing Brown must have been clearly photographed by American satellites. How could the Americans give up? The seven people quickly came to the beach and got on a motorboat. Zhang Dong drove quickly towards the depths of the sea, of course in the direction of Zhang Kui, intending to let Zhang Kui carry the motorboat on his back and swim back to China. , after all, this attack was not considered too carefully. Zhang Kui smashed all the submarines beyond use.I couldn't go back in a submarine. ¡°Woo~¡± A deafening roar sounded in the sky, and a black dot flew from the sky and quickly hit the motorboat. "Ah, no, this is a long-range missile sent from the United States." Master Changmei shouted crazily with a look of fear on his face. "Long-range missile?" Zhang Dong and the Five Tiger Generals were shocked, with anger and worry on their faces. They didn't know how powerful this long-range ballistic was, but it was definitely much more powerful than ordinary missiles. Obviously, the Americans If you are really angry, you must kill a few of them before you stop. (Asking for red tickets and monthly tickets.) Text Chapter 0230 Turbulent Waves (Please subscribe) The speed of the missile was so fast that it reached the sky above the sea area in the blink of an eye. It was visually estimated to be about half a meter in diameter and about three meters in length. It was really a behemoth, and its power must be too great to be imagined. Zhang Dong¡¯s face was cold and there was no trace of panic. While paying close attention to the trajectory and impact point of the missile on the virtual screen in his mind, he drove the motorboat as fast as possible in the direction opposite to the missile¡¯s impact point. "Boom~" The missile fell from a high altitude into the sea with a monstrous murderous aura, and then exploded suddenly, making a loud sound of earth shattering. It seemed as if the entire ocean was overturned and all the water in the ocean was thrown into the air. Huge waves are rolling into the sky, and the waves are crashing on the shore! The motorboat driven by Zhang Dong was pushed high into the air, but the seven people were all good insiders. They carried a heavy weight to stabilize the motorboat and did not let it capsize. Therefore, even though the motorboat was once submerged by the waves, the motorboat continued to move as fast as possible. Speed ??through the water to a location far away from the missile explosion. And no one was injured, which is really a huge miracle. In fact, the monitor had already detected the missile just after it was launched, and then alerted Zhang Dong, so Zhang Dong responded in time and sailed away from the missile impact point. When the missile fell and exploded, the motorboat he was driving had already They were not quite a short distance away from the explosion site, but the sound of the explosion still almost shattered their eardrums, and the huge waves almost overturned their motorboat. The huge waves come one after another, endless! As if being protected by God, the motorboat passed through countless monstrous waves and flew over the sea again. Everyone's clothes and hair were wet. Of course, it was not a good feeling in this cold winter, but they didn't care about the cold at all. As soon as the inner energy is moved, the heat is steaming, and a thick white mist emerges from the whole body. "Haha~" Everyone laughed in unison. The Five Tiger Generals also pointed at the sky and cursed: "People from the United States, you can't do anything to us, and you will be miserable in the future. We will go to the United States to kill and bleed into rivers." Perhaps God misunderstood that everyone was scolding him, and he suddenly became furious. There were two more strange whining sounds in the sky, and two long-range missiles hit the motorboat almost at the same time. The Five Tiger Generals and Chang Mei were dumbfounded at the same time. Damn, two of them? What should I do now? Zhang Dong did not have any fear. After all, he had already known the landing point of the missiles and had already driven the motorboat to the opposite place where the two missiles would land. To him, this is just playing a game. Previously he was chased by submarines and missiles launched from submarines, but now he is chased by long-range missiles fired from the United States. There is not much difference. However, this is really a life and death game. Once such a powerful long-range missile falls around you, you will definitely die. Even if it falls next to Zhang Kui, who has a very high force value, Zhang Kui may not be able to resist it. Fortunately, Zhang Dong was still there at the time. He did not meet up with Zhang Kui, and later asked the monitoring device to notify Zhang Kui in time to stay away from the sea area. "Boom~" The two missiles quickly fell into the sea and exploded at the same time, setting off higher and bigger waves, but they did not harm everyone at all, and only caused everyone to ride a roller coaster again. "Hahaha~" Seeing that they were safe and sound again, everyone cheered again. Everyone's face was full of confidence, feeling that the Americans could not do anything to them. Even Zhang Dong thinks so and has no worries that he and others will die from long-range missiles. But they still thought too simply. The Americans quickly made adjustments. Each time they fired several long-range missiles, which were separated and distributed in a circle. No matter which direction Zhang Dong drove the motorboat to escape, there would be missiles. Wait for him in front. However, due to errors, Zhang Dong was always able to find a way to escape from the trajectory and impact point of the missile on the virtual screen in his mind. He drove the motorboat in thrilling ways and escaped from danger again and again, allowing the Five Tiger Generals and Master Changmei to escape. I was so impressed that I fell into admiration. But Zhang Dong gradually felt that something was not good, and asked urgently in his heart: "Monitor, think of a solution quickly." The monitor said in a cold voice: "You are really in danger this time. The Americans are planning to shoot a gun at once." Hundreds of missiles will cover this sea area. If it doesn't work once, just twice, if it doesn't work twice, then three times, until I kill you. "What a vicious American, I will never give up." Zhang Dong said in his eyes. It's all murderous intent. "Monitor, can you think of a solution quickly?" "I'm just a monitor. I have many restrictions. However, I can show you a clear path. Now, I will direct your escape direction. Naturally You can escape." After the monitor finished speaking confidently, he began to give instructions. So the virtual screen in Zhang Dong¡¯s mind changed and turned into a game screen. In the boundless sea, Zhang Dong was the only one driving a boat.The boat was flying, and the sky was full of dense missiles, which kept falling. Fortunately, he turned on the plug-in, and the system automatically marked the direction of travel with a green arrow, and this direction was the best way to escape. "Come on!" Zhang Dong was overjoyed and drove the motorboat in the direction of the green arrow in his mind. This was really effective. No matter how many missiles there were, they couldn't hit them. Even the waves were not too big. After all, this was The route carefully calculated by the monitor took into account multiple factors such as the location of the missile falling in the sky, the power of the explosion, the height of the wave, etc. It was countless times better than Zhang Dong's calculation using his own brain. The Five Tiger Generals and the Long Eyebrow Master looked like idiots at the countless missiles falling from the sky like dumplings, and listened to the earth-shattering explosions one after another. However, Zhang Dong was able to easily drive a motorboat to avoid any missile attack. It was easy to fly over waves as high as mountains, and they didn't even need to use a heavy weight to stabilize the motorboat. This was simply a magical method. "Be careful, the Americans plan to launch two hundred missiles at a time. Even I am not sure this time, but we will reach a safe place soon." The monitor reminded Zhang Dong in his mind. Zhang Dong was shocked, happy, and deeply puzzled. What was shocking was, how could the Americans have so many long-range missiles? Fortunately, we are almost to a safe place! What is puzzling is that in this boundless Pacific Ocean, which is completely within the attack range of the United States' long-range missiles, is there really a safe place? Two minutes later, under the horrified gazes of the Five Tiger Generals and Master Changmei, two hundred missiles appeared in the sky, forming a circle with almost no holes, covering nearly 10,000 meters of sea area around the motorboat. It was obviously carefully calculated. "Boom~" Two hundred missiles fell into the sea water almost at the same time, and exploded at the same time, making an earth-shattering sound. The sea water was all overturned in the air, and countless sea fish were blown to pieces. Even the motorboat driven by Zhang Dong was high. Throwing it in the sky, it flew forward according to inertia like soaring clouds and mist. The motorboat was flying in the air. This was really a huge miracle. Everyone screamed in horror at the same time, because they were now almost a hundred meters away from the sea. The motorboat fell to the sea in a parabola. Unfortunately, there was a terrifying place where it fell. The vortex has an area of ??one kilometer in diameter and a depth of about ten meters. If they fall into such a whirlpool, even if their cultivation is against the heavens, they will die cleanly, right? However, the motorboat really fell into the whirlpool without hesitation! Everyone's faces turned pale, and their eyes were full of fear. Even Zhang Dong's heart was beating wildly, and he asked: "Monitor, what should I do?" The monitor replied coldly: "I'm just a monitor, what can I do? " Zhang Dong was so angry that he vomited blood. Before he could ask any more questions, the motorboat had already landed at the bottom of the whirlpool, and then spun rapidly. Even if everyone used a heavy weight drop, it was of no avail, and it was instantly swallowed by the whirlpool. The motorboat rotated in the water at a terrifying speed and sank rapidly. They were naturally swallowed by the sea water and had to close their mouths. They looked at the world in the whirlpool with horror, waiting for their unknown fate. After descending for about three minutes, the motorboat reached the bottom of the whirlpool and stopped on a pier made of white jade. Everyone turned into fools, dumbfounded and speechless, and could not come back to their senses. The bottom of this whirlpool is like a huge iron pot turned upside down. There is no sea water in the iron pot, not even a drop. Instead, there is air, and it is very fresh. It is extremely comfortable to inhale into the chest. However, people below can see the roaring sea water above, but it seems that there is an invisible force blocking the sea water. The place where the motorboat stopped is really a pier. It is very wide, with an area of ??at least nearly a thousand square meters, and is as flat as a mirror. Behind the pier, there is a passage three meters high and five meters wide. The passage is surrounded by sea water. You can see many marine creatures swimming around anxiously due to the missile attack, but they can't fall into the passage. "This can't be the Crystal Palace, right?" Everyone was stunned for a long time, and such a question arose in their hearts. Zhang Dong quickly asked in his mind: "Monitor, is this the safe place you said?" "Yes, this is a safe place. Not to mention missiles, even nuclear bombs cannot destroy this place. You guys stay here until dark. Then surface and drive away in a motorboat, and the Americans won't be able to do anything to you," the monitor replied coldly. "What is this place?" Zhang Dong asked curiously. "Your force value is too low. You will not be eligible for inquiry until it reaches 4800 points." The monitor replied. Zhang Dong is not disappointed at all, secretly??If you don't tell me, won't I explore it myself? He walked into the corridor and said excitedly: "Brothers, let's go in and have a look." There is such a wonderful place under the sea. The Five Tiger Generals and Master Changmei have long been extremely curious, and each of them is fascinated. Like Mao Nuan, they put aside their hatred of the Americans for the time being and followed excitedly, looking around curiously. Of course, they had already held their weapons in their hands to guard against any unknown dangers. Text Chapter 0231 Undersea Highway (please subscribe) Zhang Dong and the seven people walked in the corridor made of sea water, as if they were walking on clouds. They were light and airy because the ground was also made of sea water, which was soft and very elastic. Because there is a kind of natural light in the corridor that is not known how to form, it illuminates the corridor as if it is daytime, allowing them to see the sea view around the corridor clearly. It is really an amazing feeling. The corridor stretches straight forward, with no end in sight, and even after walking for a long time, there is not much change. Everyone was shocked. Who built this undersea tunnel? It was so large in scale? Could it really be the Crystal Palace, or an alien base? "This seems to be an undersea highway, let's drive." Zhang Dong said in shock, stopped, enlarged the transport box, and entered it with Liu Kui and drove out a Mercedes-Benz and a Hummer. It¡¯s really amazing. Even though the two cars were very heavy and pressed against the wall of the corridor, they didn¡¯t sink too much. They didn¡¯t seem to be much different from the concrete road outside. So Zhang Dong drove a Hummer, Master Miao Ruhu Fang Heng Changmei sat on it, Liu Kui drove a Mercedes-Benz, and Fang Hengji Qingma Yun sat in the car, and then the two cars drove side by side on this undersea highway that Zhang Dong said, their faces His expressions were all weird. He was driving under the sea. If he told me, no one would believe it, right? The corridor is wide and there are no other vehicles, so driving is really a pleasure. Therefore, Zhang Dong and Liu Kui quickly drove the car to more than 200 yards and started racing wildly in the corridor. They were really arrogant and domineering, and they were not afraid of being stopped by the traffic police. After driving for an hour at a time, the corridor has not reached the end yet, but the situation in front has changed. A huge space has appeared. The shape is also like a giant upside-down pot, and on one side of this space appears Two huge doors exude radiance. The two stopped the car, and everyone jumped out of the car eagerly. They walked to the door curiously and looked at it carefully. The two doors turned out to be made of ice, exuding an icy air. When you touch it with your hands, you feel numb. "My God, this is definitely the Crystal Palace. [-< Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels are better and updated faster! >-*You]" Liu Kui said in surprise. "Bullshit, where did the Crystal Palace come from? This must be an alien base." Master Changmei said. "Dragon King of the Four Seas, please open the door." Liu Kui did not refute Master Changmei's words and began to knock on the door. "Aliens, distinguished guests are here, why don't you come out to greet them quickly?" Master Changmei didn't show any weakness and started slapping on the door. "Hahaha~" The others laughed strangely at the same time. These two guys were so funny, they were like a pair of treasures. One of them knocked on the door, and the other banged on the door, but after a long time, there was no response. So the two of them started to push the door, and each of them used their strength to suck the milk, but the door still didn't budge. Miao Ruhu, Ma Yun and Ji Qing also joined in pushing the door. With so many masters exerting their strength at the same time, even a mountain can be knocked down. But the strange thing is that they cannot shake the two doors at all. "Look at me." Zhang Dong took out a laser gun from the transport box, told everyone to go away, aimed at the door, and pressed the switch brazenly. This time, the latest aircraft carrier of the United States was seized, which contained a large number of laser weapons. He clearly remembered that when he stole gold and fought against Brown in New York, two of the American raiders used laser weapons to melt a big hole in the wall of the bank. So How could he not know how to use a good door-opening tool? "Whoosh~" The laser gun fired a dazzling white light and hit the door. It was really effective. The door melted silently, creating a large hole with a radius of two meters. An icy breath instantly came out of it, and everyone shivered. However, they were extremely curious and rushed in from the hole in a swarm. This is really a wonderful world. There are many peaks, towering into the sky, endless stretches, and endless plains. But no matter whether it is the mountains or the plains, there is no trace of green. They are all covered with ice and snow. The weirdest thing is that there is a red star hanging in the sky. The sun sheds countless light and heat, but the ice and snow show no sign of melting. (Just read the novel - < Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! >.) Damn, this is a secret realm, a secret realm similar to the zombie secret realm, except that the zombie secret realm is suitable for human survival, and this one is covered by ice and snow The secret realm covered is not suitable for human survival. However, there should be advanced intelligent creatures living here, as evidenced by the tunnel under the sea. Zhang Dong and Liu Kui have both been to the Zombie Secret Realm, so they are not too surprised. However, the others have not been to the Zombie Secret Realm. They are all stunned and dumbfounded, with expressions of disbelief on their faces. After all, such a wide place The terrible ice and snow worldworld, but it is located at the bottom of the sea, which is incredible. "Have we traveled through time?" Ji Qingfang Heng Mayun murmured. "I'm dreaming, I must be dreaming." Master Changmei pinched his face hard. "It's so cold, so cold. This is no place for people to stay." Liu Kui rubbed his hands and said angrily. Zhang Dong also felt a bone-chilling coldness. He estimated that the temperature here should be more than 20 degrees below zero, and asked secretly: "Monitor, are there any advanced intelligent creatures in this secret realm?" He already knew that he was not qualified to inquire, so I didn't expect the monitor to answer when I asked, but strangely, the monitor actually answered, saying: "There are no advanced intelligent creatures living here, but there are advanced intelligent creatures coming to hunt for treasure." "Treasure hunting? How do you say it?" Zhang Dong's eyes A scorching light shot out, and his heart beat wildly. "You are not qualified to inquire." The monitor said coldly. "Monitor, we have been cooperating for so long, and you know my character. It is impossible to enter Baoshan and come back empty-handed." Zhang Dong said excitedly, "Just reveal a little bit to me." The monitor was silent for a long time. Finally, he said: "This is a secret realm of ice and snow. Thirty and a half billion years ago, the Earth's Ice Age came. Something went wrong in this secret realm of ice and snow, and it was invaded by glaciers. It has not recovered to this day. And it was precisely because of the sudden invasion by glaciers , instantly froze many advanced intelligent creatures to death and covered many treasures. Therefore, intelligent creatures from other secret realms like to come here to hunt for treasures. They are all terrifying masters. You will die as soon as you encounter them, so you have to leave quickly. " Zhang Dong was overjoyed and heard some secrets from it: the secret realm existed 3.5 billion years ago; the secret realm is so magical that it can withstand the Earth's Ice Age; there are many advanced intelligent creatures living in the secret realm; there may be many secret realms There are zombie secret realm, demon gate secret realm, hidden gate secret realm, ape gate secret realm, human wolf secret realm, plus this ice and snow secret realm, I already know there are six secret realms. Immediately, a kind of excitement and enthusiasm surged inexplicably from his heart, mixed with deep doubts. What kind of powerful existence created the secret realm? What principle is used to create the secret realm? What is the relationship between the advanced intelligent creatures in the secret realm now and the powerful beings who created the secret realm? After you increase your force value to 4800 points, will you be able to know these secrets through the monitor? Can we now know the principle of creating a secret realm? He forcibly suppressed the doubts in his heart, cheered up, and looked around. He found that there was no one in sight. Not to mention advanced intelligent creatures, there was no one that could breathe. He immediately threw away the warning of the monitor. At the back of his head, he tried to say in his heart: "Monitor, tell me the location of a treasure. I promise to dig it out and leave here." The monitor was silent for a while, and said: "Do you mean what you say? You really just want to dig it out." Dig a treasure? " "It counts, of course it counts. If you say you want to dig a treasure, you will only dig one treasure," Zhang Dong said, slapping his chest, "Do you think I am a dishonest person?" "You tell me. I don't know if you are not trustworthy, but you are undoubtedly a bold guy, a little greedy, and don't know how to advance or retreat. I'm worried that you will die here." The monitor said, "You'd better give up the idea of ??digging for treasures. You have advanced skills. It will be much safer if we go hunting for treasures. " "It's okay, it's just a treasure hunt. In this vast world, where can we encounter advanced intelligent creatures so easily?" Zhang Dong was a little embarrassed, but he didn't give up on digging for treasures at all. determination. "Okay, let me tell you the location of a treasure. It's in a crack on the iceberg. It can be dug out by digging ten meters down" The monitor began to introduce everything about this treasure in detail. The treasure is called the Jade Bone Core, and it still has signs of life. As long as it is dug out and brought out of the secret realm of ice and snow, a Jade Bone Tree can be cultivated. The Green Bone Tree is very precious. It bears fruit once a year, but the number is no more or less, just nine. This fruit is shaped like a bone, crystal clear, and has the function of strengthening the bones of all living things, making the bones as green as jade, tough and unbreakable. , but it is a pity that Green Bone Fruit is only effective for the first time you take it, and it will not have the effect of strengthening bones after that. Strengthening a person¡¯s bones is equivalent to strengthening a person¡¯s origin, the speed of cultivation will be accelerated, and it will be much easier to break through bottlenecks. For example, Zhang Dong was stuck at the 1499 point bottleneck for several months because he progressed too fast. However, if he takes Green Bone Fruit, this small bottleneck caused by too fast progress in cultivation will most likely disappear automatically. The leaves of the green bone tree are also treasures and can cure all bone diseases, such as bone cancer, comminuted fractures and other bone diseases. TreatmentThe method is very simple. If it is a fracture, wrap the leaves directly around the broken bone, and then grill it on the fire. The magical medicine will penetrate into the broken bone, repair the broken bone, and make it intact as before. If it's bone cancer, it's a little more complicated. In addition to wrapping the leaves in the affected area and grilling them, you also have to take potion soaked in the leaves to recover within three days. The life habits of the green bone tree are very magical. The color of the trunk changes frequently. It is green in spring and needs to be watered with natural water; red in summer and needs to be watered with 100-degree boiling water; yellow in autumn and does not like rain at this time; white in winter and needs to be watered with water. Pour with ice water. If cultivated improperly, the Jade Bone Tree will grow very slowly, and it will take hundreds of years to bear Jade Bone Fruit. However, if cultivated in this way, it will be able to grow as thick as an arm in one year and bear Jade Bone Fruit in the second year ( Please give me a red ticket, a monthly ticket, thank you.) Text Chapter 0232 Horror Master (please subscribe) As a miracle doctor, Zhang Dong can naturally treat all bone diseases, but even if he spends his whole life treating diseases and saving people, he can't save much. However, this green bone leaf can save countless bone cancer patients. This is a great merit, but he is even more Value the Green Bone Fruit to strengthen its original ability to defy the heavens. //Full text.// Obviously, the Green Bone Tree is actually a legendary treasure of genius, countless times more valuable than ten thousand year ginseng, Ganoderma lucidum, Polygonum multiflorum and other rare medicinal materials. Zhang Dong's eyes shot out with burning light and he shouted in his heart: "I must get this green bone core. I absolutely must get it. No one can stop me." Without any delay, he immediately took the Five Tigers with him. The admiral and Master Changmei walked quickly towards the peak pointed by the monitor. Originally, he wanted to release Heiyu and Huahua who were in the transport box and take them to their destination, but was stopped by the monitor, saying that would Adds a lot of danger. The scenery is beautiful, the glaciers are like knives, and the snow is as thick as mountains. Fortunately, the temperature here is low, and the snow is all frozen as if it were solid. If you walk on it, you will sink if you don't. The mountain peak looks very close, but it is very far away when walking. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Using Qinggong and running at full speed, they still have to walk 30 kilometers in an hour, but it took nearly two hours to reach the foot of the mountain mentioned by the monitor. This mountain is truly towering into the sky, at least nearly 10,000 meters high. The mountain is covered with thick ice and snow, which is crystal clear and reflects thousands of rays of light in the sun. It is so beautiful that it makes people¡¯s hearts tremble. Zhang Dong quickly asked the monitor to find a mountaineering path that could lead to the valley with the emerald bone core at the fastest speed. Then he took the lead and led everyone to rush up the mountain quickly. The mountain roads are rugged, the terrain is complex, and there are mountains and valleys everywhere. Endless ice and snow cover everything. If there is no monitoring device, let alone finding the valley, it will be lucky to not get lost. Because the mountain peak is very steep, slippery with ice and snow, and collapses from time to time, it took almost two hours to climb to the top of the canyon halfway up the mountain. The canyon is like an inverted funnel. It is extremely steep and nearly a thousand meters deep. It is really not something ordinary people can do to reach it. Everyone looked solemn and found a place that was not too steep. They jumped in carefully and spent all their energy. It took nine oxen and two tigers to reach the bottom of the canyon. Looking around, it was full of ice forests. It was really spectacular as far as the eye could see. After searching through the ice forest for more than ten minutes, I arrived at the location of the treasure: a gap as thick as an arm opened in the ice wall at the edge of the canyon, and white smoke came out of it. The monitor said the treasure was in the gap. About five meters below. Zhang Dong was excited and started to dig holes with the green sword. He also explained: "There may be treasures down here. Dig and have a look." The others were all stunned. They had no idea why Zhang Dong judged that there would be treasures under the cracks? Despite their doubts, they separated two people to guard, and the rest came to help. The ice is very hard, no less than alloy steel. It is very difficult to dig out. Fortunately, the treasure is not buried deep. It took nearly half an hour to dig out the treasure. The core of the Jade Bone Fruit is about the size of a child's fist. It is large at both ends and smaller in the middle. The shape is somewhat similar to a bone. The color is emerald green, pure and crystal clear. It reflects beautiful green light in the sun. It really looks like a piece of imperial green jadeite. Based on this, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is a treasure. What is unusual is that the fist-sized fruit core is very heavy, estimated to be at least ten kilograms, and its specific gravity is higher than gold or steel. It can be seen that the green bone fruit core is indeed not an ordinary thing. No wonder the green bone fruit has the ability to strengthen bones. Magical abilities. When everyone saw that they had dug out an extremely beautiful treasure, they were all surprised and rushed to see it. They even stretched out their hands to feel and touch it. They all asked with wide smiles: "Brother Dong, what kind of treasure is this?" Zhang Dong explained excitedly. , everyone was stunned, with burning rays of light shooting out from their eyes, and they couldn't help but be excited. The Green Bone Fruit can actually enhance people's origin. It is so precious and amazing. This Green Bone Fruit Core is absolutely priceless. "Haha~" Just when everyone was excited, a loud laugh sounded in the sky. The sound was like thunder, harsh and arrogant, and then a monster fell from the sky like a ghost. It had the body of a tiger and the head of a man, and was two meters and five meters tall. , carrying a machete on his back, his eyes were like lightning, and his whole body exuded an extremely fierce and ferocious aura. He looked at the jade-bone fruit core in Zhang Dong's hand with surprise on his face, and said excitedly: "Why is your luck so good this time? You met the treasure as soon as you entered the secret realm of ice and snow?" Everyone was on guard, and they all had a heartbeat. Suddenly, I couldn't help but think of Barry, the human wolf who was killed by Zhang Dong. Obviously, this monster with a tiger head and human body is also an advanced intelligent creature. I wonder if it is powerful?   The tiger man¡¯s eyes finally moved away from the jade-bone fruit core in Zhang Dong¡¯s hand, and glanced at Zhang Dong¡¯s seven people one by one. He laughed dumbly and said sarcastically: ¡°A few humans actually entered the secret realm of ice and snow. It¡¯s really What a weird thing, bring me the green bone fruit core, and then you all commit suicide." "It spoke in a smooth Chinese dialect, without any forced nirvana, which shows that he is not an ordinary tiger man. Everyone was furious, especially Zhang Dong, who was extremely furious. He had been the only one who bullied others and robbed others of their share since childhood. How could anyone dare to be so arrogant in front of him? Even before he got the monitoring device, he beat all the rich and handsome men in the school into obedience. Even Liu Si, who had an extraordinary background, was taught a lesson by him many times. He immediately asked in his heart: "Monitoring device, check this tiger man." "The monitor said in a cold voice: "Originally, you were not qualified to inquire about him, but you have already confronted him, so I revealed something to you. His name is Tiger Thirteen, and his force value is 9999 points. " "Oh my God, it's so high. "The force value on Zhang Dong's face was full of disbelief. He had entered the zombie secret realm before, and although the zombies he encountered had a high force value, they were only about 3,000. Later, he met the werewolf Barry. Although he was powerful, The force value is only 2499 points. Have you ever encountered an intelligent creature with a force value of 9999 points? Although it is said that Zhang Kui's force value has reached 9999 points, Zhang Kui ate the divine blood fruit from 30,000 years ago. This is a special case. Moreover, Zhang Kui's body is too big and can only live in the sea water, but it is far worse than that of others. This tiger man, what should I do now when facing such a powerful being? "Who told you not to listen to me and come in to dig for treasure?" the monitor said coldly. Zhang Dong showed no regrets at all. A sharp light shone in his eyes, shining on the tiger man's face. He said neither humble nor arrogantly: "Tiger man, I only need to squeeze it gently, and this baby will turn into powder, leaving you with nothing to celebrate!" "Haha~" The tiger man laughed loudly, making the mountains tremble, and shouted: "Yes, you can do it, but do you dare? Once you do this, I will kill you seven Do you believe it or not that a person was flayed and cramped and moaned for three hundred and sixty-five days before dying? " "It's amazing. It is indeed an advanced intelligent creature. It is not stupid at all. It is really domineering and arrogant to the extreme. It is very similar to my style." He muttered in his heart, but his face did not move at all. He said in an unquestionable tone: "If you want the green bone core, just let us go." A mocking look appeared on the corner of Tiger Thirteen's mouth, and he said: "You can leave after you put down the Green Bone Core." "We have found this secret realm of ice and snow, and we can only give you the Green Bone Core when we reach Dahe." Zhang Dong said firmly, "So, if you really If you want this treasure, then send us out." Tiger Thirteen's face was furious, showing a power that would destroy the world and attack Zhang Dong and the seven people with one shot. Everyone couldn't keep their bodies steady and couldn't help but retreat step by step. They were shocked. This monster was too powerful. It was really dangerous this time. Zhang Dong had a cold expression on his face, trying to crush the Jade Bone Fruit core in his hand, and shouted: "In that case, let's fight to the death." "Slow down, it's up to you." Tiger Thirteen's brows frowned slightly, if the Jade Bone Fruit is The core was crushed, so naturally he couldn't plant seeds. He was really happy for nothing. Even if he killed seven of the opponent's people, he couldn't make up for this huge loss. If he killed people and took the treasure without saying a word when they met, things might have happened. I would not be in such a situation. I only blame myself for underestimating these seven humans and blame myself for being a bitch. However, after sending them out of the secret realm and getting the Green Bone Fruit, they had to be skinned and cramped one by one to make them regret coming to this world to vent their hatred! So they started to go down the mountain. Zhang Dong walked in front, guarded by the Five Tiger Generals and Master Changmei. The tiger man walked about twenty meters behind. They left the ice and snow secret realm and entered the corridor. Everyone got in the car and drove Driving at a rapid speed, the tiger man seemed to be walking leisurely, with each step covering tens of meters. No matter how fast the car went, he could not be left behind. It took more than an hour to get out of the corridor. Everyone didn't want to go to the car and got on the motorboat directly. Under the guidance of the monitor, they slid to a special position at the bottom of the pot. As soon as they hit the water wall, they went out and the wave As the waves rolled, everyone came to the sea. It was a miracle that there was no water in the motorboat. At this time, it was around four o'clock in the afternoon. The sun was shining and it was extremely warm. The whirlpool that entered the secret realm of ice and snow had returned to calmness. It was calm. If you didn't look carefully, you couldn't see anyone entering the secret realm under the water. aisle. Tiger Thirteen emerged from the water like a ghost. The tiger's head has turned into a human head, with thick eyebrows, big eyes, a high nose and a wide mouth, with shining teeth, exuding an invisible power that looks down on the world. He stood on the water easily and seemed to have no weight at all. He shouted coldly: "Give me the green bone core, and then youIt's time to go. "Zhang Dong was secretly afraid. He pointed to a rock lying out of the sea five kilometers away and said, "I won't give you the treasure until I get there. " Tiger Thirteen's heart was furious to the extreme, his eyes shot out like knives, and murderous aura poured out from all over his body like substance (Please give me a red vote, thank you.) Text Chapter 0233: Driving the tiger and swallowing the wolf (please subscribe) On the boundless sea of ??the Pacific Ocean, a table-wide reef sticks out of the sea tenaciously, emitting thousands of years of vicissitudes and haggard under the sunlight. Zhang Dong drove the motorboat to the reef as fast as possible. Tiger Thirteen followed lightly behind the motorboat without any sign of difficulty. The Five Tiger Generals and Master Changmei all looked solemn. For the first time, they discovered that their proud cultivation in the past was so shallow and ridiculous, so insignificant. Zhang Dong parked the motorboat at the edge of the reef, looked at Tiger Thirteen who had also arrived nearby, and said in a tone that left no room for doubt: "Tiger, please step back some distance so that I can put the treasure on the reef." A dangerous light flashed in Thirteen's eyes. He looked at Zhang Dong and found that Zhang Dong had a resolute expression, as if he would crush the green bone fruit core if he didn't agree. Then he started to retreat lightly, and he was only ten meters away in one step. There are ripples on the water. Zhang Dong sneered in his heart and looked up at the sky. His gaze was very deep, as if he could travel through space and time. ~~~~ In the United States, in the combat command room of a military base. President Ralph is holding an important meeting with a group of senior officials. The topic of the meeting is of course about how to deal with the aftermath of using long-range missiles to kill seven world-class powerful people in China. Although a scapegoat, Hope, had been found, the aircraft carrier battle group that went to suppress the bandits disappeared for no reason, and fifty submarines were also missing. Something was obviously abnormal. If we didn't investigate clearly, the consequences would be really serious. It is possible to trigger a war between the two countries. "As long as we insist that it was pirate Hope who did it, China will not be able to do anything to us. However, the disappearance of the aircraft carrier battle group and submarine is a bit unbelievable. I suggest that a large number of unmanned reconnaissance aircraft be immediately sent to carefully search the Pacific Ocean" A man wearing a The old man in military uniform said. Suddenly, the phone on the conference table rang wildly. Ralph's expression changed. He grabbed the phone. After listening for a while, his face turned livid, and big beads of sweat appeared on his head. He said anxiously: "Hurry up and get the signal." Come in." Soon, the scene on the Pacific Ocean was displayed on the huge screen embedded in the wall of the conference room. It happened to be the scene of Zhang Dong leaning the motorboat against the rocks, and even Tiger Thirteen walking on the sea. It is also clearly displayed. All senior officials were stunned and dumbfounded, and they couldn't believe their eyes. The seven world -class strong men in Huaguo lived well, and they were able to walk on the sea on the sea. How could this be possible? Immediately, they were so anxious that they went crazy. If they did not kill the seven world-class experts from China even after spending such a high price, then the United States would still have a good ending, and would they still have a tomorrow? The imposing soldier reminded: "Your Excellency, there is only more than an hour before dark. Once dark, satellites will not be able to photograph their positions, so they must be killed before dark." Wolf was a true hero, and he ordered without hesitation: "Continue to blast with missiles, two hundred at a time. I don't believe they are gods and can survive." "Woooooooo~" The first round of two hundred missiles started from It was launched from several military fortresses in the United States, and in a few breaths it came to the sky over the Pacific Ocean. With murderous intent, it bombarded the area where Zhang Dong was. A sneer appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and his sarcastic gaze fell on Tiger Thirteen, who was about a hundred meters away from the reef, and shouted: "Tiger, you actually want to steal my treasure. You really have never died. I will show you today." See how powerful I am!" He didn't wait for Tiger Thirteen to answer, and fled like crazy on the motorboat. Of course, the monitor was still directing him. If the Five Tiger Generals and Master Changmei had clairvoyance eyes, they could see what was in Zhang Dong's mind. The virtual screen showed the impact points and trajectories of two hundred missiles, and naturally also displayed a forward arrow. "I'm going to skin you and cramp you!" The tiger man was so angry that he was furious. As a high-level intelligent creature, he was teased by a low-level intelligent creature. How could he let Zhang Dong go? He chased after him crazily, but only after a hundred meters, he stopped and looked up at the sky warily, only to see two hundred missiles flying rapidly from the sky, falling around him like dumplings. There was a look of horror on his face, and he had no idea what was going on? But he reacted very quickly and pulled out the sword on his back with a clang. But I saw it was nearly two meters long, as wide as the palm of my hand, slightly curved, and shimmering with cold light, which was breathtaking. He waved the knife coldly! "Whoosh~" A ten-meter-long white sword shot out from the blade, and in the blink of an eye it struck a missile that was about to hit his head. Silently, the missile split into two, like brilliant fireworks. It exploded in the air, but because it split into two halves, the power of the explosion was greatly reduced, and it did not pose any threat to Tiger 13.?Threat. However, the other 199 missiles have already hit the sea, making a huge explosion. The sea water rises into the sky, and it seems that even the sky will be submerged. Tiger Thirteen was swallowed by the huge waves in the blink of an eye, but only for a moment, he appeared on the waves like a ghost, with disheveled hair, wet body, and extremely embarrassed. He was furious and looked around, looking for Zhang Dong and others, but the surroundings were surrounded by waves as high as mountain peaks, blocking his sight. He suddenly jumped up, like a sharp arrow shot into the air, and then fell down lightly, with a cruel sneer on his face, because he had discovered the trace of the yacht driven by Zhang Dong, which was about one thousand meters away from him. It's flying wildly into the distance. "Where to escape?" As soon as he landed on the waves, he spread out his body skills, jumped from one wave crest to another, and chased Zhang Dong and the seven people with all his strength. The speed is very fast, far faster than the motorboat. As soon as he was about to catch up, another two hundred missiles rained down from the sky. Perhaps the Americans saw that he was too powerful and focused on taking care of him. At the same time, ten missiles bombarded his head. Tiger Thirteen was so angry that he vomited blood and had to stop chasing Zhang Dong. He slashed wildly in the air with his knife. Countless sharp knives came and went, and ten missiles were cut into pieces before they even landed on his head. "So awesome! So fierce!" The Five Tiger Generals and Master Changmei exclaimed at the same time. This was no longer the power of humans, it was definitely the method of gods. They used Gang to cut ten rapidly falling missiles into pieces. They couldn't think of anything. I dare not think so, it would be great to be able to cut a stationary branch with a knife. "It is indeed powerful, but he should not come to snatch my baby, so he must die!" Although Zhang Dong fled in a motorboat, he saw everything on the virtual screen in his mind and secretly gasped, but , the sneer on his face became even stronger. "Boom~" The rest of the missiles fell down at the same time and exploded in the sea. It seemed that the entire sea was lifted into the air. Because there was an additional target like Tiger 13, the area covered by the two hundred missiles became larger. Monitoring Yi can always point out a safe road, so Zhang Dong once again drove the motorboat to escape safely and headed in a specific direction. Tiger Thirteen is worthy of being an advanced intelligent life with a force value of 9999. He once again jumped on the crest of the wave and chased Zhang Dong at lightning speed. However, he couldn't do what he wanted, because once he got close to Zhang Dong's position, missiles fell from the sky and focused on bombarding him, first one, then ten, twenty, thirty, and gradually The number of enemies increased, and they seemed to be determined not to stop until they killed him. In fact, the Americans really mistakenly thought that Tiger Thirteen was a super master of China. It was Tiger Thirteen who saved Zhang Dongqi and others. Otherwise, Zhang Dongqi and others would have been killed by missiles. Naturally, they would kill him and then quickly . "Woooooo~" Another two hundred missiles bombarded them at the same time, and fifty of them hit Tiger Thirteen's head. For the first time, Tiger Thirteen showed a look of fear on his face, and his heart was filled with anger to the extreme. He regretted that he should have agreed to the other party's request, but that he had fallen to such a point. He roared angrily and slashed a dense array of swords into the sky, swishing all fifty missiles into two halves. They were no longer fragments, because he had already consumed a lot of energy. The long-range missile developed by the Americans is so powerful that even if it is cut in half, it still explodes and turns into countless sharp iron pieces that explode in all directions. ¡°Ding-ding-ding-ding-ding~¡± Countless missile fragments hit Tiger Thirteen, making a sound of iron, but did not hurt him at all. However, his rosy face became a little pale. Do you want to continue the pursuit now? Tiger Thirteen hesitated a little. "Tiger, how dare you steal my treasure! You are dead today, there is absolutely no way to survive." Zhang Dong shouted in the distance in time, his voice was like thunder, and it really traveled hundreds of miles. "Boy, I'm going to kill you even if I'm seriously injured today." Tiger Thirteen is a high-level intelligent life, so he naturally has the pride of a high-level intelligent life. How could he endure such contempt from Zhang Dong and suddenly jump onto the waves? He chased Zhang Dong as fast as he could. "It's really asking for death." Zhang Dong sneered and drove the motorboat at a high speed. They were chasing and escaping, and missiles dropped from the sky from time to time, trying to kill them, but they couldn't do it no matter what. Seeing that it was getting dark, Zhang Dong and the others were still safe and sound and continued to drive the motorboat on the sea. Tiger Thirteen was not seriously injured and bit behind Zhang Dong's motorboat from a distance. However, he was extremely embarrassed. His hair was burnt, his clothes were torn, his skin was covered with streaks of blood, and his face was as pale as paper. ?He cut at least nearly a thousand long-range missiles in half along the way, and then withstood the bombardment of fragments from nearly a thousand long-range missiles. Although this was an incredible method! But I'm almost exhausted. He is not a fool. He is waiting for dark. As long as it gets dark, the satellites in the sky will not be able to capture his image, and the missiles will have no target to attack. Then he can easily catch up with the opponent, and then skin and cramp the seven people, and then escape from him. There was a bad breath in my heart. The country of the United States is now in chaos. All the senior officials are sitting on the sofa with pale faces, looking at the images taken by satellites on the screen with blank eyes, and they feel a sense of powerlessness in their hearts. ??Almost all the long-range missiles that had been stored for many years were destroyed, but it did not cause any harm to the opponent. Especially the big man who wielded the knife was as powerful as God. "President, there is no other way, use nuclear bombs!" the soldier shouted. "Okay, let's use nuclear bombs to kill them completely, otherwise how can we survive?!" President Ralph's face was full of murderous intent! (Please give me red tickets and monthly tickets, thank you.) Text Chapter 0234 Murder and Seize Treasures In the evening, the sky dimmed and the light became dim. Zhang Dong¡¯s seven men and Tiger Thirteen were still chasing each other on the boundless sea. Danger began to come. The monitor said in Zhang Dong's mind: "The Americans are planning to attack you with nuclear bombs. What are you going to do?" "Use nuclear bombs?" Zhang Dong was shocked and extremely angry. If a nuclear bomb is used in the sea, the seawater will undoubtedly be contaminated by nuclear weapons. , I don¡¯t know how many people and creatures will die from nuclear pollution. Americans simply don¡¯t take human life in their eyes. He said urgently: "Then you think of a way. You are a super baby created by aliens. How can you be killed by earthlings' nuclear weapons." "Although nuclear weapons can easily kill you, they can't hurt me at all!" "said the monitor. Zhang Dong was so nervous that he was sweating all over, and his mind was spinning as fast as possible, and said: "Monitor, I remember you once told me that you want me to guide human civilization on the right track. Nuclear weapons are the way to destroy human civilization." Terrorist weapons must not be used. "So, you plan to lead human civilization on the right track?" "Yes, this is my ideal, but please get rid of the nuclear bomb first." Say it bravely. "Very good. I'm very happy that you finally have this awareness." "Hurry up and don't let them launch the nuclear bomb." "I'm just a monitor. I really don't have the power to stop it." The monitor said, "However, nuclear weapons are horrific weapons that destroy human beings. Naturally, I will not let them launch them." Zhang Dong felt reassured and asked curiously: "Then what method did you take?" "You can see for yourself." After the monitor said, A real-time monitoring screen was displayed on the virtual screen in Zhang Dong's mind. US President Ralph and some important American figures have entered a nuclear weapons control room. Ralph was transmitting the password on the screen, but suddenly he froze on the spot like a fool, slapping his forehead and saying anxiously: "No, "I forgot the password!" "All the senior officials were dumbfounded. Damn, if you drop the chain at the critical moment, this will simply put the United States into a desperate situation. The old man in military uniform jumped up in anger and asked angrily: "Your Excellency, in the past, Don¡¯t you know the nuclear code by heart?¡± ¡°Yes, I know it by heart, but I can¡¯t remember it at all at this time,¡± said Ralph, sweating profusely. "Have you recorded the password somewhere?" Another senior official quickly reminded him with a very flexible mind. "Yes, yes, it's in my laptop." Ralph suddenly brightened up and quickly ordered his secretary to get his laptop. After starting it, he clicked on a file, entered the password, and soon revealed the contents. content, but strangely, the content is blank, with nothing. "Here, what's going on? My computer has never been connected to the Internet. How come the password disappeared?" Ralph screamed. All the senior American officials lowered their heads one by one, feeling desperate in their hearts. The old man in military uniform sighed: "President, after such a delay, it has become completely dark. Even if other powerful weapons are used, they cannot be determined at all." position, not to mention they are so powerful, even if they hit accurately, they may not be able to kill them all. As long as one slips through the net, it will be a disaster. I think you should set off immediately to China to plead guilty, pay compensation, and extinguish their anger, otherwise all of them will be present. He will definitely not survive a month, and maybe those seven world-class experts are heading towards our country now!" Ralph shuddered secretly, with cold sweat breaking out on his forehead, and his eyes were full of unwillingness. He murmured: "Does God want our country, the United States, to decline? No, no, our country, the United States, must be the most powerful country in the world. We still have Base 51. We must speed up research and genetically strengthen countless world-class strong men. Trample China under your feet again!" The eyes of all the senior officials showed the light of hope. Yes, there is Base 51, the United States will definitely rise, and surrendering to China is temporary! "Hahaha~" Zhang Dong let out a hearty laugh, "Monitor, if you do a good job, it is best to disappear the codes of all their nuclear weapons and turn all their nuclear weapons into waste." "This is only a temporary strategy, in the future They will naturally have other ways to control nuclear weapons, so it is your responsibility to abandon all nuclear weapons. I will wait and see." Zhang Dong's face became weird, "Damn, I just wanted to pick up all the beauties in the world and enjoy a beautiful life, but now I have such a responsibility, but it doesn't matter, I have many capable subordinates, who work for Zhuge and Jia." If Guo Jia lives up to his reputation, the worst he can do is create some awesome characters to give them a headache. Well, they will definitely not have a headache, but will enjoy it instead.?. "Hahaha~" Tiger Thirteen laughed wildly, "It's already dark, and there are no missiles to help you anymore. Now, why don't you stop and let me skin you and cramp you?" Zhang Dong really stopped the motorboat. After he came down, he turned around and looked at Tiger Thirteen, and shouted: "Tiger, today is your death anniversary next year. As for you, obediently present your sword and then commit suicide. This way I can still keep your whole body. Otherwise, you will definitely have no bones." "Save." He had already asked the surveillance camera to check. The sword in Tiger Thirteen's hand is called Hupu. It is sharper than the Qingzhi Sword and is extremely tough. Even the water sword cannot cut it. "Wow~" Tiger Thirteen was so angry that he screamed. As an advanced intelligent creature with a force value of 9999, how could he endure Zhang Dong's words? He rushed over crazily, holding up the tiger knife in his hand, and wanted to Kill Zhang Dong and others with one knife. However, he suddenly felt something was sucking his feet, and it was so powerful that it pulled him to the bottom of the sea. He was horrified in his heart, his feet breathed out strong energy, and he suddenly jumped into the air, while he lowered his head and looked at his feet. But he saw two black tentacles with a diameter of several meters shooting out of the sea like lightning. One struck at his feet, and the other struck at his back, carrying a monstrous murderous aura and a strong smell of death. "Ah~" Tiger Thirteen shouted wildly, and slashed at the tentacle behind him with a backhand knife. But another tentacle had already hit the sole of his foot first, blasting him high into the sky, like a football, slowly flying nearly a hundred meters high, and his knife that slashed at the tentacle behind him naturally failed. He was deeply cultivated and did not suffer much damage. His legs were numb and his chest felt tight. However, there was still a look of fear on his face. This sea monster seemed to be very powerful, and this was the sea. No matter how much he cultivated, Deep, it may not be able to resist it, not to mention that it has consumed a lot of skill in dealing with missiles before. Could it be that he is going to die here today? Zhang Dong looked at Tiger Thirteen who fell from a high altitude with a cold expression, and ordered in Zhang Kui's mind: "Kill him." "Brother Dong, don't worry, he will be a corpse soon." Zhang Kui was high-spirited, with two sticks The tentacles were like two Optimus Primes, blasting towards the falling Tiger Thirteen with an irresistible momentum and speed. Tiger Thirteen had a fierce look on his face, and with two swiping knives on his head and feet, he sent out a blast of energy that was tens of meters long, and slashed hard at the two tentacles. However, the tentacle magically bent horizontally in an arc to avoid the blade, then tilted up and struck Tiger Thirteen heavily on his back and legs. "Ah~" Tiger Thirteen let out a shrill scream, and flew horizontally, like a football shot, and quickly fell into the sea in a parabola. As a super master, he shouldn't be in such a bad situation. The reason why he can't avoid it is because he is in the air. If he was on the ground, where would he be in such a situation? Tiger Thirteen flew dizzy for a long distance, and was about to fall into the sea. Suddenly, another tentacle came out from the air in front of him, and another tentacle came toward him from behind. There was another tentacle under his feet, waiting for an opportunity to move out. His face was full of despair. He suddenly lifted up the heavy weight and fell rapidly. It hit the sea water with a bang, and then the sea water rolled crazily. The waves were as high as mountains, and the red blood dyed the sea surface red. The battle continued like this for nearly half an hour, and there was no sign of stopping. Zhang Dong and the other seven people were dumbfounded and dumbfounded. Tiger Thirteen had already dealt with nearly a thousand missiles and consumed a lot of power, but it was still so powerful that it could be inseparable from Zhang Kui in a fight in the sea? "Boom~" With a loud noise, Tiger Thirteen was blasted out of the sea, like a cannonball flying into the air, then fell down dizzy, fell into the sea with a plop, and was bombarded into the air again after a while. After being bombarded about a hundred times in a row, Tiger Thirteen's bones were broken every inch. The tiger knife in his hand fell into the sea with a bang, and he screamed sadly: "I am not willing to give in. I really am not willing to give in. How can I, Tiger Thirteen, Maybe he died like this? " "Hahaha~" Zhang Dong laughed happily. When Tiger Thirteen fell and floated on the water like a corpse, he grabbed it into the motorboat, stepped on Tiger Thirteen's chest, and picked it up. Guo Zhangkui used the tentacle to send the tiger knife, put the knife on his neck, and said sarcastically: "How is it? Are you still awesome now? Do you think having deep cultivation is great? To tell you the truth, you As soon as it appeared, exuding a powerful aura, and wanted to seize my treasure, I knew that my luck was coming, because the stronger you are, the more precious the items you carry with you are. As long as I kill you, your treasure will belong to It¡¯s not difficult for me to kill a fool like you!¡± Tiger Thirteen was so angry that he vomited blood and even thought of committing suicide.Looking at Zhang Dong with poisonous eyes, he gritted his teeth and said: "You are really cunning, but we tigers will take revenge on me." Zhang Dong had murderous intent in his eyes and said coldly: "Tiger Thirteen! Do you believe it? I They will wipe out all of your Tiger people, leaving no one behind!" Tiger Thirteen shuddered, having a bad premonition in his heart. He seemed to have seen the tragic scene of all the Tiger people being wiped out by the boy in front of him, but how could this be possible? ? How powerful are the Khajiit tribe! How could such a young man with low cultivation level be able to shake him? However, if he was so strong, wouldn't he die in his hands? "I'll send you on your way." Zhang Dong smiled coldly and chopped off Tiger Thirteen's head with a single stroke of his sword! Blood, soaring into the sky~ (Please give me a red ticket, a monthly ticket, thank you) Text Chapter 0235 The magical treasure of the tiger man (please subscribe) It was completely dark. On the boundless Pacific Ocean, you really can¡¯t see your fingers. Zhang Dong took out the bright night pearl and instantly dispelled the darkness. Zhang Kui, who was floating on the sea, stretched out a tentacle in front of Zhang Dong and said pitifully in his heart: "Brother Dong, that tiger man is very powerful. He chopped me eighteen times. It hurts so much. I lost a lot of blood. Hurry up." "Give me a treatment." "You are even more powerful because you killed him!" After Zhang Dongtou said, he took out the silver needle from the transport box and looked at the tentacle carefully. He found that the wound was more than a foot long and deep. It was five inches long, and blood was still flowing slowly. He secretly gasped. If a person had such a deep wound, he would have died long ago, but for Zhang Kui, who was huge, it was not fatal. Shaking his hands, he inserted the silver needle near the wound on Zhang Kui's tentacle. It took nearly twenty minutes for the wound to heal. Then he treated the remaining seventeen wounds in sequence, which took about five hours to complete. He took the ginseng and swallowed the sun magic skill to refine it into internal strength. An hour later, his force value reached 1999 points, and he felt calm and energetic. He happily untied the scabbard from the tiger man's back, inserted the tiger knife into it, and carried it on his back. Apparently he planned to use the tiger knife as his temporary weapon. Then he gave the Qingzhi Sword and the Wolf Saber obtained from the werewolf Barry to Fang Heng and Ji Qing respectively. The Qingzhi Sword itself is a sword that Zhao Yun is accustomed to using, and it is most suitable for Fang Heng who has obtained all of Zhao Yun's memories. The Wolf Sword is a sword that cuts iron like clay, and is sharper than the Qingzhi Sword. Ji Qing is a master of swordsmanship, so it is suitable for Ji Qing to use. The two of them thanked each other happily, and Ji Qing casually gave Sato Hiroshi's sword to Ma Yun, who didn't have any weapons yet. Then Zhang Dong took off the black pouch on Tiger Thirteen's waist like a baby, and said excitedly: "Brothers, do you know what kind of baby this is?" The Five Tiger Generals and Master Changmei really didn't pay attention to the tiger man Everyone became curious about the pouch on his waist belt. Liu Kui said in a positive tone: "Brother Dong, isn't this just a wallet? Is it rice gold or RMB?" Zhang Dong's face showed a bright smile. Smiling, Shi Potianjing said: "Brothers, this is indeed a money bag, but it is different from our human money bags. There is a space as big as a room in it, where many personal belongings can be placed. Real treasures are called by advanced intelligent creatures. "Storage bag?" Everyone's eyes glowed. Ever since they knew that Zhang Dong had a magical transport box, they had begun to imagine when they would get this kind of space container. Thinking that this inconspicuous bag is also a space container, it is a must-have treasure when traveling at home and setting fire to people. Liu Kui said urgently: "Brother Dong, come on, let's see what treasures there are!" Zhang Dong followed his instructions and fumbled in the leather bag for a while, then suddenly pulled out a sheathed long sword. Everyone looked ecstatic, God, this is really a storage bag with a huge space inside, otherwise how could such a small leather bag hold such a long sword! Zhang Dong pulled out the sword with a clang, only to see that the blade was two fingers wide and one and a half meters long, flashing with a sharp cold light. "What a sword!" Zhang Dong had already asked the surveillance camera to check. This sword is called Feixue. It is at the same level as the Werewolf Knife. It cuts iron like mud and is terrifyingly tough. It is better than any weapon made by humans. He directly gave the Feixue Sword to Ma Yun. Ma Yun jumped up with joy and held it in her arms like a treasure. Ji Qing immediately regretted it and said, "Brother, if I had known that the master would give you such a magical weapon, I wouldn't have given you that Japanese sword. Well, you should give me back that sword, right?" "You're so embarrassed, how can I get back the gift I gave you?" How can Ma Yun be willing to do this? Sato Hiroshi's sword is also a precious sword, and it's worth tens of millions even if it's not worth it. Ji Qing smiled awkwardly, feeling embarrassed to speak, but he thought about it in his heart. He got a big deal in the World Strongest Competition this time. He killed Sato Hiroshi and got 70 million rice gold and tens of millions of brothers. Don't be voyeuristic. Zhang Dong touched the bag again, and everyone looked at it expectantly. Their eyes were full of heat, obviously hoping that there would be something precious in it. Zhang Dong touched some round things, took them out and saw that they were some yellow coins with a lifelike tiger head carved on the surface. They were very heavy. "What is this?" everyone asked curiously. "This is the coin of the Tiger Man in the Khajiit Secret Realm. It can buy a lot of things. It's a pity that I don't know where the Khajiit Secret Realm is, otherwise I could go in and buy some treasures." Zhang Dong said regretfully. "The tiger man's secret realm? It seems to be the same world as the ice and snow secret realm!" Master Changmei was shocked on the spot, "The secret realm is vast and wide.??, it is already incredible that there is one, but there is more than one? " Zhang Dong fumbled in the storage bag for a moment, and then sighed: "This tiger man is very poor. It may be that he left the treasure at home and did not take it with him. There is only this sword and some coins in it. For us, Nothing useful. " "Brother Dong, the real treasure is this storage bag. It is priceless and extremely precious. "Miao Ruhu said drooling, and the others all looked at the storage bag eagerly, hoping that Zhang Dong would give it to one of them with a shake of his hand. After all, Zhang Dong already has a more magical transport box. But Zhang Dong Without understanding the charm, he directly tied the storage bag to his belt. Everyone was immediately disappointed, and of course there would be no complaints. ¡°Let¡¯s go and dig for treasures in the secret realm of ice and snow. "Zhang Dong was so excited that he had long forgotten that he had promised the monitor that he would only dig out one treasure. Everyone was in high spirits and cheered, without any concern for the danger. "Monitor, please help guide me. Road, we have to enter the secret realm of ice and snow again. "Zhang Dong said in his heart that if there is no monitor to guide the route in this vast sea, he will probably not be able to find the entrance to the secret realm of ice and snow even if he wanders around in this sea for a lifetime. "You promised me to dig only one treasure. "The monitor said in an electronic voice without any emotion. Zhang Dong's face turned slightly red, his eyes rolled, and he said plausibly: "Monitor, you misunderstood me. When I said dig up a treasure, I meant everyone dug it out. The seven of us only dug up one treasure, and there were still six more to go, so we still had to go in and dig for treasures. " If the monitor were a human being, he would have fainted from anger. Fortunately, the monitor was just an instrument, but he was confused for a long time before he said: "The secret realm of ice and snow is really dangerous. If the United States does not cooperate in launching missiles this time, if there is no I cheated and controlled an octopus with a force value of 9999 for you. You would have died long ago. Zhang Dong didn't care at all, shrugged and said: "Monitor, that tiger man is very stupid. Even if you don't cheat, I can kill him in other ways. You don't have to worry, I really only dig out six treasures." . "The monitor warned: "If you enter the secret realm of ice and snow again and stay for a day, the chance of survival is only 10%. Do you really want to go in? " Zhang Dong's face became slightly solemn and he said, "Isn't there still you? As long as you monitor all movements in the ice and snow secret realm, the risk will be reduced a lot. " "To tell you the truth, even I can't monitor when advanced intelligent creatures appear near you, because they enter through teleportation and randomly appear on the periphery of the ice and snow secret realm. That's how the tiger man appeared before you. Above my head, I had no time to remind. "Monitor said. Zhang Dong was very relieved and said: "Monitor, that is really a small probability event. As long as you monitor the movements of those advanced intelligent creatures that enter the secret realm of ice and snow, we will be safe. " The monitor was really stumped by a bold person like Zhang Dong. He calculated for a long time and said, "I can take you in again, but you can only dig out one more treasure. Once you find it, come out. If If you don't come out, then I won't point you to the location of other treasures or awaken you to the location of advanced intelligent creatures. " "One piece is too little. How can we divide it among seven people?" How about five pieces? "Zhang Dong hadn't really realized the danger of the secret realm of ice and snow. How could he be willing to dig out just one more treasure, so he started negotiating with the monitor. "Do you think the treasure is cabbage? Even if an advanced intelligent being with profound cultivation goes into the secret realm of ice and snow to hunt for treasures, he may not be able to find a single treasure in a year and a half. "The monitor said, "Previously, you only entered the edge of the ice and snow secret realm. If you go deeper, it will be extremely dangerous. " "Then we will just hunt for treasure on the edge. "Zhang Dong said with a smile. "There are no treasures on the edge. If you really want to dig out another treasure, you have to go deep. Therefore, it is really dangerous. If you can dig out another treasure and escape, you will be gone. Great luck. "The monitor said earnestly. Zhang Dong grinded for a while again, but the monitor did not let up at all. He had to compromise and agreed to only go in and dig out one more treasure. So under the guidance of the monitor, he drove the motorboat to the At the entrance to the secret realm of ice and snow, there were no whirlpools on the water this time, and no clues could be seen at all. However, when the motorboat came to the center of the invisible whirlpool, it magically fell into it. Zhang Kui was naturally unable to enter because of his large body. What's more, the ice and snow secret realm is full of ice and snow. Even if he enters, there is no sea water for him to swim. But he still follows Zhang Dong's instructions and ambush near the entrance of the ice and snow secret realm. Maybe Zhang Dong will encounter a strong enemy and kill him again. If you lead him out, he can play an important role.; Everyone drove back to the doorway into the secret realm of ice and snow. What puzzled them was that the big hole punched out by the laser disappeared. It was now an intact door, as if it had never been broken. "What's going on?" Everyone looked at each other as if they were seeing a ghost. "This door should have an automatic repair function." Zhang Dong took out a laser gun and blasted a big hole in the door again. "The strange thing is that the big hole blasted out is shrinking at a terrifying speed, and it was sealed by thick ice in the blink of an eye, without even a trace. Everyone was dumbfounded. Damn it, can¡¯t they get in? (There are so few red votes. Please vote a few for farmers.) Text Chapter 0236 Strange trees and fruits beyond human imagination (please subscribe) Everyone stood in front of the gate dumbfounded, staring blankly at the gate that had been restored to its original state. They couldn't believe their eyes. Read the full text of Super Biological Empire. The latest chapter of this book was first published from Shuhe Zhang Dong quickly asked in his mind: "Monitor, what's going on?" "At night, the secret realm of ice and snow is at extremely low temperatures, all passages are closed, and no living creatures are allowed to enter. During the day Intelligent creatures that enter must evacuate before dark, otherwise they are very likely to freeze to death. Of course, this is not the case for those who have reached the heavenly level," the monitor explained. Zhang Dong was horrified. He had a better understanding of the dangers of the ice and snow secret realm. He and others were too low in cultivation to even control Black Feather and Huahua. They were discovered by other intelligent creatures, and how far could they go deep on foot? Once it goes too far and cannot be withdrawn on the same day, it will be dead. "The ice and snow secret realm covers an area of ??38 million square kilometers. Although the outer periphery is not too dangerous, the treasures have basically been excavated by advanced intelligent creatures for countless years. There are naturally many treasures in the central area, but there are basically no intelligent creatures. It can go deep because the central area is freezing to the bone even during the day, and even powerful beings who reach the sky will be frozen into powder if they go to the central area." The monitor actively explained. Zhang Dong was stunned on the spot again, what? The secret realm of ice and snow covers 38 million square kilometers? This is the area of ??four Chinese countries? How can this be? What kind of technology is this? "The secret realm of ice and snow is the largest secret realm on earth. The other secret realms are not so big, but they basically cover an area of ??more than five million square kilometers." The monitor said coldly. "I really didn't expect that each secret realm is so wide and can withstand the dangers of the Ice Age. No wonder advanced intelligent life does not come out of the secret realm and does not compete with humans for land and space to survive." Zhang Dong sighed in his heart. "There is no pollution in the secret realm, the air is fresh, and there are no natural disasters. Of course, advanced intelligent creatures do not like to come to places where humans live. They are really not used to such polluted air, such noisy voices, such complex relationships and human hearts, so, The last time you met Barry was a special case," the monitor explained. Zhang Dong sighed secretly. It turns out that the surface of the earth where humans live is just a garbage dump in the eyes of advanced intelligent creatures. However, it¡¯s okay if they don¡¯t come out. I can develop slowly. One day I will take all the secret realms. Read the full text of "Conquering and Reborn: Political Style". So he enlarged the transport box, entered the aircraft carrier, had a hearty meal, and rested for a while. At six and a half minutes of breakfast, he got out of the transport box again, blasted the door of the ice and snow secret realm with a laser weapon, and filed in. Login The sun hangs obliquely in the sky, releasing a large amount of light and heat, which shines on the glass-like ice and snow in the Secret Land of Ice and Snow, reflecting thousands of golden rays of light, and even produces curls of mist, like white smoke floating in the air. Make the ice and snow secret land as beautiful as a fairyland. Everyone¡¯s eyes are full of love. Such a beautiful place is really touching. Zhang Dong ordered: "Divide the work and cooperate, pay attention to any movement around you, especially in the sky, and be careful and guard against it." Then he took the lead, and under the guidance of the monitor, led everyone deep into the secret realm of ice and snow. This time they have a little experience. Each of them is wearing a white cotton coat that suits the environment. They hold weapons in their hands. Their eyes are like lightning, scanning around, alerting them to any possible danger. Today's luck seems to be very good. I walked for five hours without encountering any advanced intelligent creatures. Of course, this is because the route pointed by the monitor deliberately avoids any advanced intelligent creatures. Everyone is lucky because None of the advanced intelligent creatures who entered the ice and snow secret realm to hunt for treasure today were randomly teleported to their side or head. But Zhang Dong became nervous and asked in his mind: "Monitor, hasn't it arrived yet?" "We still have five hours to go." The monitor replied. "So far?" Zhang Dong was shocked, "Then we can't get out before dark?" "Yes, you must spend the night in a secret place tonight." The monitor said, "But it's not in a transport box, because The transport box cannot withstand the extreme cold in the secret realm, and the air conditioning will invade it and freeze everyone into the latest chapter of the online game "The Roaring Priest" "Then where can we spend the night?" Zhang Dong became curious. "In a wonderful place, that place is not cold. You will know when the time comes." The monitor said. Zhang Dong was overjoyed. There is such a Pok¨¦mon as a monitor. No secret on the earth can escape its surveillance. It is so cool to find a place that is not cold in the ice and snow secret realm. It is really a bit strange to only dig out one treasure. What a loss. They continued to trek, but at a slower and slower pace because the temperature was getting higher and higher.Even if everyone uses their inner energy to resist, they are still shivering with cold. The road is getting more and more difficult, the mountains and canyons are extremely slippery, and icebergs collapse from time to time, as if the doomsday is coming, and sometimes the ground will suddenly sink, exposing deep The bottomless black cave may contain treasures, but it is most likely a tempting trap. "Without the monitoring device to guide the way, it would be really difficult for everyone to move forward based on their current cultivation level, and they would never be able to reach the current depth. After trekking for another five hours, we finally arrived at our destination, which turned out to be one of a row of caves between two icebergs. It¡¯s a bit inappropriate to call it a cave. It¡¯s better to describe it as an ice cave. It¡¯s pitch black and bottomless. Such ice caves can be seen everywhere in the secret realm of ice and snow, and they are also considered a major feature of the secret realm of ice and snow. Looking at the black hole with white mist emerging from the cave, it was like a monster opening a huge mouth. Even Zhang Dong, who was so bold and didn't know what he was afraid of, secretly felt chills. The Five Tiger Generals and Chang Mei were naturally even more frightened. , seeing Zhang Dong looking at the ice cave for a long time, a bad feeling arose in his heart. Could it be that he wanted to enter it to explore? Their guess turned out to be true. Zhang Dong quickly said: "Let's go in. There may be treasures here." "Brother Dong, it's too dangerous here. It's between two icebergs. Once the iceberg collapses, we He was buried alive." Master Changmei said seriously. He saw countless icebergs collapse along the way, and countless caves were buried. "Brother Dong, these two icebergs were originally one, and they should have suddenly split, exposing the gap between them." Liu Kui was also frightened, pointing to the two icebergs towering into the sky. "You are right. This crack appeared just the day before yesterday. The exposed caves have not been explored by advanced intelligent creatures, and the possibility of containing treasures is 90%." Zhang Dong took out the Night Pearl, "I fought hard for the treasures. " He jumped in first and used the gecko wall-walking skill to slide down, and everyone had to follow him. The diameter of this cave is about three meters, and it is extremely slippery. But everyone is a master, so it is not too difficult to slide down. It quickly slides down about fifty meters, and then the cave has a slope, which makes it easier for everyone to slide down. It is really slippery. It slid nearly a kilometer away with a sound. Soon, everyone came to a magical space. This space is also made of ice and snow, with an area of ??about 500 acres and a height of about 50 meters. It is magical because there is a big tree in the center of this space. It takes more than a dozen people to hug it. It grows in a sparkling, In the water pool with a diameter of tens of meters, the water in the water pool is absolutely hot, because there is a thick white mist coming out, like water vapor, making the space warm like spring, and at the same time, it is slowly melting the materials that make up this space. The ice wall, and this space is probably formed by melting like this. The most amazing thing is that this tree is alive. Its leaves are as big as a basin, round, verdant, and full of fruits. This kind of fruit is definitely beyond everyone's imagination, because these fruits seem to be magnified ten times each. The large golden chicken legs hang high on the branches, making it a spectacular sight. Everyone was stunned and dumbfounded. Their eyes were cast on the countless chicken legs. They couldn't help but swallow a few mouthfuls of saliva. They walked for ten hours at a stretch. Although they ate some dry food, seeing so many fruits that looked like chicken legs made their stomachs growl. Cooed. Zhang Dong asked curiously in his heart: "Monitor, what kind of tree is this? What kind of fruit? Can it be eaten?" The monitor replied: "Three and a half billion years ago, many powerful intelligent creatures lived in this secret realm of ice and snow. , is much more powerful than you humans, and its technology is much more advanced. This tree is a tree they carefully developed and cultivated. It is called the delicious tree. It has a very long life span and can grow in any area, whether it is a desert or water. Whether it is snow or lava, you can survive the Total War of Empire Resurrection. The delicious tree blooms and bears fruits all year round. If you pick one, another one will grow in half a month. The delicious fruit is rich in nutrients, contains all the elements needed by living things, and has a wonderful taste. It is the staple food of advanced intelligent creatures. " Zhang Dong was stunned. Damn, this delicious tree is so awesome. With such a tree, the whole world has grown up. Even if the population is a hundred times larger, there won't be a shortage of food, right? The monitor continued: "The only sign that a biological group wants to become an advanced intelligent life is to get rid of food restrictions and not worry about food. Only in this way can it spare a lot of time to practice, study, and research, and advance technologically or physically. The starry sky develops, breaks through the limits of life, and becomes an immortal existence. "Zhang Dong looked stunned. It turns out that this is how advanced intelligent life is defined. In this way, humans on earth are not really advanced intelligent life, because countless people are still fighting for one. Running around for three meals a day. If this kind of tree was brought out of the secret realm of ice and snow and planted everywhere on the surface of the earth, then any person on earth would be able to grow it at any time.Now you can pick food from delicious trees everywhere and truly get rid of food worries. His eyes were full of joy, and he said in his heart: "From today on, this tree will be renamed drumstick tree, and the fruit will be renamed drumstick fruit." He then said gratefully: "Monitor, thank you for your guidance, allowing me to find it. "This is just a kind of food. The treasure I want you to dig is not the drumstick tree you renamed, nor is it the drumstick fruit," the monitor said in an electronically synthesized voice without any emotion. "Is there any treasure? Where is it?" Zhang Dong jumped up with excitement. "Don't worry, try the taste of drumstick fruit first, fill your stomach, maintain enough energy, and prevent danger." The monitor said coldly. "Yes." Zhang Dong nodded, drooling as he looked at the countless fruits hanging on the branches, and ordered with high spirits: "Liu Kui, pick a drumstick fruit for everyone." (Please give me a red ticket, a monthly ticket, thank you.) Text Chapter 0237 Immortal Prisoner Liu Kui quickly picked seven drumstick fruits from the tree and gave one to each person. Zhang Dong thought for a moment and felt that it weighed almost three kilograms, so he calmly tore off a layer of skin from the surface of the drumstick fruit, revealing the flesh inside. It looked the same as cooked chicken drumsticks, and there was steam coming out, and there was a burst of heat. The rich fragrance rushed into his nostrils. He moved his index finger and took a bite. He felt a wonderful taste spread from the tip of his tongue to all parts of his body, making every cell cheer, making his heart beat faster and his stomach growling wildly. stand up. Zhang Dong¡¯s family background was not very good before, but since he became the Protector of the Country, he has eaten countless delicacies, but he swears that no delicacy can compare to this kind of drumstick fruit! Everyone looked at Zhang Dong, who looked at the big piece of Duo Ji like a monster. The boldness of Dongge was too big. Dare to eat this fruit like chicken legs that came out of the tree, isn't it worried about poison? Zhang Dong wiped the greasy corners of his mouth and waved his hand: "Eat it, you're welcome. This is really edible drumstick fruit. It is the staple food of advanced intelligent creatures!" So the six people tore open the skin and started to eat it. Then the more he ate, the more excited he became, and the more he ate, the crazier he became, and he almost swallowed his tongue. "It's delicious, it's so delicious. It's a hundred times better than real chicken drumsticks." "I've never eaten such delicious food." "It's great, Brother Dong, give me a bottle of wine." After eating the drumstick fruit, All of them had full stomachs, burping, and happy faces. Then Zhang Dong explained to them the origin of the drumstick tree. The Five Tiger Generals and Master Changmei were stunned. They looked at the drumstick tree like a peerless treasure and couldn't bear to look away. Ma Yun was excited and asked doubtfully: "Brother Dong, if we bring the drumstick tree back to human society and plant it all over the earth, wouldn't the people on earth become advanced intelligent life forms?" "There are currently many countries on the earth. If we don't Worrying about food will be counterproductive," Zhang Dong said in a deep voice, "There must be a transition period, and during this transition period, the drumstick tree is the treasure of Zhang Dong Group and will create a lot of wealth for the group!" Lord, if we unify the earth, the drumstick tree will be popularized, and the people on earth will gradually become advanced intelligent beings." The five tiger generals understood, their eyes were burning, and their faces were full of expectation. Master Changmei felt dizzy and dizzy after hearing this, and asked doubtfully: "Master Zhang Dong, how do you know so much?" "This is all what the monitor told me, asking me to guide human civilization on the path of On the right track." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, but couldn't say it out loud. "This is all my guess." "Master Zhang Dong, you are really suitable for writing fantasy novels." Master Mei laughed. Liu Kui, however, had great trust in Zhang Dong, a person who could pinch and calculate. He raised the core of the chicken leg after eating and asked curiously: "Brother Dong, is this the seed?" "Yes, this is the seed. Just take it back. If you throw it on the ground casually, it will quickly take root and sprout, and it can grow to the size of an arm in one year, which can solve the problem of feeding thousands of people." Zhang Dong said excitedly, "There is another advantage of drumstick fruit, as long as the skin is not peeled off, It won¡¯t spoil in ten years.¡± Everyone was shocked, my God, the shelf life is ten years? ! This kind of drumstick tree is so awesome. As long as you bring a few seeds back, countless drumstick trees can develop in a year, covering the sea and desert, and planting them on any roadside. When pedestrians are hungry, they can just pick a drumstick. , you can have a delicious meal, no longer have to worry about running out of food, and no one will starve to death. Thinking of such a scene, everyone was crazy and stupid. Zhang Dong looked proud. This was the biggest gain from his insistence on entering the secret realm of ice and snow again. Of course, he was very grateful to the monitor. The drumstick tree is so important to humans on earth. It seems to be more meaningful than the green bone tree. The green bone tree Although the bone tree can enhance the essence of people, it is difficult to plant in large numbers and can only benefit a few people. The monitor suddenly spoke in Zhang Dong's mind, saying: "Start digging for that treasure, and leave early tomorrow morning, otherwise it is inevitable that advanced intelligent creatures will enter here to explore, and it will be extremely dangerous." Zhang Dong's face Overjoyed, he shouted: "Brothers, let's go dig for treasures with my brother." Everyone became excited and defended Zhang Dong. Under the guidance of the monitor, they quickly came to a cave wall deep in the cave. Zhang Dong pointed at the glass A position on the equally slippery ice wall, he said excitedly: "dig from here." So they used their weapons to dig hard. The ice wall was so hard that they could only dig in one inch at a time. But I don¡¯t dare to use laser weapons for fear of destroying the treasure inside.   It took about an hour to finally dig out a cave one meter deep. To everyone's delight, there was a hole inside. They were not worried at all that there were monsters among them. No monster could survive in the secret realm of ice and snow, so they filed in without hesitation. This space is not too big, with an area of ??about one thousand square meters and a height of about thirty meters. There is an icicle with a diameter of about five meters in the center of the space, connecting the upper and lower ice walls, emitting a faint purple light under the illumination of the night pearl. "There seems to be something in the icicle!" Zhang Dong walked over quickly, holding up the luminous pearl and shining it carefully. There is indeed something sealed in the icicle. It turns out to be a person. He is about two meters tall. His face is no different from that of a human being, but his ears are extremely big, like pig ears. His purple hair has grown to a terrifying level, covering the entire space where he is. Filled, so this piece of ice emits a faint purple light. His face was covered with wrinkles, one after another, like the bark of a thousand-year-old pine. There was a red storage bag hanging on his waist, which was more refined and smaller than the storage bag Zhang Dong got after killing Tiger Thirteen. His hands held a trident that shone with sharp cold light. His eyes were wide open and he looked outside, as if he still had life, as if he was about to break out of the wall and kill everyone, and a faint coercion was revealed through the ice wall, making people feel It feels suffocating and makes people have the urge to worship! Everyone gasped, their scalps numb. There is actually a corpse sealed in this icicle that is millions of years old. It is not damaged at all. Moreover, this person seems to be very powerful. He has been dead for billions of years and still exudes residual power. However, such a strong person was also frozen to death. It is really It's incredible. Immediately they all laughed happily because they found the treasure, which was the storage bag on the waist of the purple-haired old man and the trident he held in his hand. ¡°Ding-ding-ding-ding-dang~¡± Everyone raised their weapons at the same time, breathed out their strong energy, and hit the icicles fiercely. But the strange thing was that the icicles were extremely hard. Let alone being blasted, not even a trace was left behind. Zhang Dong quickly took out a laser gun from the transport box, aimed at the purple-haired old man's legs and pressed the switch. He was not worried that the purple-haired old man was not dead. He believed that any powerful existence had been frozen for 3.5 billion years. It is impossible for him to still have life. If he has this ability, then the ice cannot seal him. "Poof~" A laser capable of destroying everything was shot out from the muzzle of the gun, hitting the icicle, sparking a spark. The ice wall hit by the laser did not disappear as everyone expected, but was not damaged at all. Everyone was dumbfounded. Wasn¡¯t the laser able to easily blast through the entrance door to the ice and snow secret realm before? Why can't I break this icicle? Zhang Dong still didn¡¯t believe in evil, so he took out a laser gun again and fired another laser, hitting the ice wall. However, his nephew still used the lantern and did not cause any damage to the ice wall. Could it be that you saw the treasure but couldn't take it out? A bad premonition arose in everyone's heart, and they all looked at each other, helpless. Zhang Dong looked surprised, touched his forehead, and asked in his mind: "Monitor, what's going on? You brought me to dig for treasure, but it turned out that I couldn't dig it out." "This is not the treasure I want you to dig for, you guys can fix it Because it is too shallow to take out the treasure in the icicle, the treasure I want you to dig is behind the icicle" the monitor said coldly. Zhang Dong felt reassured, but he was not in a hurry to dig out the treasures he had the ability to dig out. He asked curiously: "Monitor, why are these icicles so hard?" "This is not an icicle, but a cell, naturally. It's very strong and cannot be broken. Don't ask any more questions. Your current force value is too low and you are not qualified to inquire about the cell's information." The monitor replied coldly. "Cell? Could it be that this purple-haired old man is a prisoner?" Zhang Dong was horrified. He touched his chin and stared at the purple-haired old man in the cell. The more he looked at it, the more hairy he became, because the purple-haired old man seemed to be really real. Living, it seems that seeing Zhang Dong unable to break through the cell, a trace of disappointment appeared on his face, and his eyes became dim. The others also noticed this change and all gasped. Liu Kui said nervously: "Brother Dong, he seems to have turned into a zombie. I don't know if he is powerful or not, but we still can't give up the treasure. Let's just put the ice into it." How about digging out the pillars and taking them away? "The suggestion he made is really feasible. If it were an ordinary person, it would be impossible to carry away an icicle with a diameter of five meters and a length of more than 30 meters, but Zhang Dong has a huge space for transportation. It¡¯s a piece of cake to hold such an icicle in a box. Zhang Dong shook his head and said: "This icicle has penetrated deep into the center of the earth. Even if we dig for a lifetime, we still can't dig it out. The treasure in the icicle does not belong to us at the moment." This fact is of course what the monitor reports.?His, let him not be wishful thinking. However, Zhang Dong became increasingly passionate. A prisoner imprisoned in such a terrifying cell and who has lived for 3.5 billion years must be terrifyingly powerful, and the weapons and treasures in his storage bag must be terrifying. It must be extremely valuable, and he must get it, but he still knows that he does not have the ability at the moment, and he can only wait for the future if he wants to get it. Everyone was shocked and looked at the red storage bag on the purple-haired old man's waist with regret. As for the trident on his back, they didn't look much at it. They were looking forward to the unknown treasure. Zhang Dong looked at the prisoner in the cell with regret again, strode behind the icicles, and his heart began to beat violently. I wonder what treasure the monitor is trying to dig up for itself? (Please give me a red ticket, a monthly ticket, thank you.) ~~~~ The general will general the soldiers, the king will general the gods! The latest Three Kingdoms game "General" in 2013 is available on Zongheng! The first server was launched today with great excitement and popularity. Three exclusive activities, 200,000 Zongheng coins are waiting for you to win! Create a visual feast of the Three Kingdoms in full 3D, experience the Three Kingdoms in a different way, and wish you great achievements. Text Chapter 0238 Qibao (please subscribe) There was nothing behind the icicles. But Zhang Dong got excited and dug hard on the ground with his tiger knife. This was real black ice. Although it was hard, it was certainly not as hard as the icicle cell where the purple-haired old man was imprisoned. ¡°Brother Dong, is there a treasure down there?¡± Miao Ruhu asked curiously. "Yes, there is a treasure, but I don't know what it is yet." Zhang Dong said with certainty. So everyone swarmed around and started digging, but everyone was very careful, for fear of damaging the treasure. It took about an hour to finally dig out an ice cave about three meters deep and dig out the treasure. This treasure was a bit special. It turned out to be a pocket-sized painting boat, about as long as a palm and as high as a finger. As wide as a finger, a pink cabin stands on the emerald green hull. The cabin wall is inlaid with thirty-six small light white windows, and there are two small light yellow doors at both ends of the cabin. The overall look is radiant, particularly delicate and beautiful. "Brother Dong, what is the use of this treasure?" Everyone looked at the painted boat with fond eyes at the same time, almost asking. Although this painted boat seemed to be a work of art, it was dug from the secret realm of ice and snow. It must have a special function when it comes out. Zhang Dong put the painted boat on the ground and said excitedly: "This is a unique treasure. Come, let's visit its magic together." A mysterious smile appeared on his face, and everyone joined hands to form a circle. Then he grabbed Liu Kui's other hand and stepped hard on the painting boat. It shocked everyone. Wouldn¡¯t this kick crush the treasure to pieces? But the situation was beyond their expectation. Their eyes were dazzled, the environment had changed, and they came to a magical place. They were standing on a huge painting ship nearly fifty meters long and twenty meters wide. On the deck of the ship, this ship is very beautiful, with an emerald green hull, a pink cabin, and a small light yellow door. Exotic pictures are carved everywhere, either beauties in wonderful clothes, or giants with strong bodies, or Strange animals, as well as many strange plants and beautiful flowers. Obviously, this ship is the miniature painting ship they saw before! What puzzled them was that when they stood on the deck and looked up, the world was really infinite. The icicle had turned into Optimus Prime, seeming to pierce the sky. Even with all their eyesight, they couldn't see this. The end of a space that originally only had an area of ??1,000 square meters. How can this be? Zhang Dong was also so surprised that he couldn't open his mouth from ear to ear, but he had already asked some secrets from the monitor and explained excitedly: "This baby uses a wonderful technology, that is, it can shrink everything that comes on the ship by countless amounts. Times, but everything is not aware of it at all, so now that we are people as big as a grain of rice, the world we see has naturally become bigger. " Everyone was so surprised that they couldn't help but smile at their faces. They touched around but couldn't find anything strange at all, but they believed Zhang Dong's statement. After all, this explanation was so reasonable. Even like Zhang Dong, they have been secretly guessing whether the ice and snow secret realm also uses this wonderful technology. Otherwise, the earth is only so big. How could there be so many secret realms covering an area of ??more than five million square kilometers? But they were destined to not get an answer to this question, because the monitor did not explain to Zhang Dong how the secret realm was created. "Let's go and have a look in the cabin." Zhang Dong happily led everyone to the light yellow cabin door. The door turned out to be automatic and slid open to both sides silently, revealing the contents that had been sealed for three billion years. come out. In front of you is a hall with an area of ??several hundred square meters, with emerald green floors, pink walls, and bright pearls hanging from the top, making the hall as bright as day. There are many strange furniture and appliances arranged in the hall, each of which is unique. Incredibly exquisite, more beautiful than any human work of art. ¡°If you take out one piece at random and put it up for auction, it is estimated that it will fetch a sky-high price. Behind the hall are halls and rooms with a more wonderful layout. There are three dazzling dining rooms, two playrooms with wonderful functions, a simple and exquisite control room, thirty-two luxurious and luxurious bedrooms, and some other special rooms whose purpose is unknown. The layout of each bedroom is not the same, each layout is different, but without exception there is a large room of nearly 100 square meters, equipped with a strange bed, which can be shaken or suspended in the air. Either round, square, oval, or rhombus, all kinds of shapes, exquisite. There are many utensils of unknown purpose arranged on the bed, full of rich artistic color. In addition to the bed, there is nothing in the room?There are also a lot of wonderful furniture installed, and the walls are full of exquisite portraits of men and women doing what they love, with wonderful and fascinating postures. There is a breathtaking bathroom in every room. It is full of strange things and ingeniously constructed. At first glance, it is a design that is convenient for enjoyment. There are nearly a hundred types of lights in the room, which can be adjusted at will. All kinds of lights are full of ambiguous and joyful colors, and even the temperature can be adjusted. Basically any temperature can be adjusted. Such a strange painted boat made everyone worse than Grandma Liu who entered the Grand View Garden for the first time. They were all like fools, with their eyes full of hot and incredible light. According to the monitor, this painted boat is called Fengyue Fang. It is suitable for sailing on or in the water. It can reach a speed of 500 nautical miles per hour. It also has strong defense capabilities. It can withstand huge impacts and can also withstand sword cuts. It's a pity that it doesn't have any attack ability. In fact, Fengyue Fang is just a cruise ship, built for the purpose of playing in the sea. Of course, from the outside, the Fengyue Fang hull is only as big as a palm, and it has a certain degree of concealment. The energy used by Fengyue Fang is water energy. It can use a wonderful way to decompose water into oxygen and hydrogen, and then burn it to obtain energy. The wonderful thing is that the hydrogen and oxygen turn into water after burning, so this ship Fengyue Fang has become a wonderful treasure like a perpetual motion machine, so there is no need to worry about the lack of energy. To be able to create such a wonderful Fengyue Fang, what level of technology did the advanced intelligent creatures that lived in the secret realm of ice and snow 3.5 billion years ago reach? Zhang Dong looked fascinated, wishing he could travel through time and space to 3.5 billion years ago and appreciate the power and magic of advanced intelligent creatures in the secret realm of ice and snow. Soon he sighed again. After digging casually, he got a Pok¨¦mon like Fengyue Fang. No wonder the advanced intelligent creatures in other secret realms are keen to hunt for treasures in the ice and snow secret realm. Once they find one, they will enjoy it for a lifetime. Although Fengyue Fang was extremely beautiful, everyone still did not stay inside for long and walked out of the cabin reluctantly. Zhang Dong pulled them and used a magical footwork to step out of the cabin and appeared in the world of ice and snow. Everyone looked at Fengyue Fang, which was only as big as a palm, with admiration. They all praised endlessly. Zhang Dong looked happy and quickly put Fengyue Fang into the transport box. They walked out of the icicle space, carried water from the pool with buckets, and poured it on the hole they made in the icicle space, hoping to seal it so that advanced intelligent creatures who came to hunt for treasure would not discover the secret of this space. But before it was completely closed, the monitor issued a warning: "The situation is not good, there are advanced intelligent creatures outside" Zhang Dong was horrified, and quickly asked the monitor to display the situation outside on the virtual screen in his mind. . The two mountains of ice and snow still stood in the same place, but here came a strange big bird, more than two meters tall, with a golden crest, crystal eyes, a long snow-white beak, and its feathers were like blazing flames, but its claws were Blue, extremely sharp. Overall, this is a beautiful and big bird, which can make people addicted at first glance. It is very suitable to be a human pet. However, it exudes an extremely powerful aura, no less than Zhang Dong's clever tricks. The Tiger Thirteen that was killed, on the other hand, was just fine as a pet. The monitor did not want to tell the origin and details of the red bird, but it still gave a brief introduction. Its name is Feng Wu. If she enters the ice cave, it's hard to say whether Zhang Dong and others can escape with their lives. Fengwu spread her beautiful wings and flew gracefully in the gap between the two mountains. Finally, she slowly landed beside the row of caves. He looked around, then raised his head to observe for a while, and his eyes showed joy. She flew up again, hovering over each cave, checking carefully. Soon, she selected the cave that Zhang Dong and others entered. She shook her beautiful body and slowly shrank, quickly shrinking into a The beautiful red bird, only slightly larger than a sparrow, spread its wings and flew into the hole without hesitation, slowly flying deeper into the cave. The cave was originally so dark that she could not see her fingers, but as soon as she entered, a rich red light emitted from her body, which instantly dispelled the darkness and made the cave as bright as day. She speeded up and soon entered the magical space where Zhang Dong and the seven people were staying. When she saw the big tree standing in the pool with drumsticks hanging on it, her eyes showed ecstasy, and her body instantly recovered. As it was, I bit into a drumstick fruit in one bite, flicked it gently to remove the skin, and then ate it with big mouthfuls, with an expression of enjoyment on my face. She only ate one and stopped eating. She actually loved cleanliness very much. She immediately went to the waterhole, cleaned her paws and mouth, and then walked around the waterhole. She tried to jump into the waterhole several times, but failed several times.?Down. Zhang Dong and others had already hid in the icicle space, but because Feng Wu entered too quickly, they had not had time to seal the hole that was about to be completely closed, so they were all frightened, fearing that Feng Wu would discover the hole. Whatever you are worried about, just come. Feng Wu began to observe the surrounding environment, and soon saw the hole made by Zhang Dong's seven people on the ice wall. She was slightly stunned, and then walked over step by step, showing a strong The murderous aura seemed like she sensed another creature hiding in it! (Please give me a monthly ticket, a red ticket, thank you) Text Chapter 0239 Horror masters come one after another (please subscribe) Now that it is less than an hour before dark, any advanced intelligent creatures that enter the secret realm of ice and snow to search for treasures have become busy. If they search for just a few more moments, they will evacuate the secret realm of ice and snow. But Feng Wu walked slowly and calmly. Since entering this magical space, she has not been anxious at all, because this space is very warm, just like spring. She has decided to spend the night here tonight. She deeply believes that there are strange treasures in this space, otherwise it would not be so warm. What makes her even more excited is that there is a delicious tree in this space. No matter how long she stays in this space, she does not have to worry about running out of food. She finally came to the hole in the ice wall and looked inside. When she saw the purple-haired old man among the icicles, she was stunned on the spot, with ecstasy on her face and her beautiful body trembling. Zhang Dong had already asked the Five Tiger Generals and Master Changmei to hide in the transport box, but he had no way to get in, because if he entered, the transport box would not be put away, so now he is hiding in the icicle Later, he moved his inner energy, slowed down his breathing, and even his heartbeat slowed down. Fortunately, the diameter of the icicle reached five meters, which was very huge. And because there was a tall purple-haired old man in it, it completely blocked Feng Wu's sight. Feng Wu flew in and looked at the purple-haired old man among the icicles with fascination. His eyes were full of admiration, but also mixed with a hint of fear. "The strange thing is that when he saw her coming in, the purple-haired old man in the icicles instantly became like a corpse, without any trace of life, and even his eyes were closed. All this naturally fell into Zhang Dong¡¯s eyes, because the real-time surveillance video of Feng Wu was being played on the virtual screen in his mind, and naturally the purple-haired old man was also played. He was extremely confused, why did the purple-haired old man pretend to be a corpse in front of Feng Wu? Feng Wu didn¡¯t seem to notice that the purple-haired old man was pretending to be dead, and a scorching light shot out from his eyes, which was projected on the trident on the purple-haired old man¡¯s back, and from time to time it drifted to the storage bag on the purple-haired old man¡¯s waist. After watching for a moment, she suddenly poked her head out and pecked the ice wall hard, making a super loud noise, but the ice wall was not damaged at all. A look of surprise appeared on her face, and she continued to use various methods to attack the ice wall. Pillar, but still can't shake it at all. She thought about it for a while, but didn't seem to find a good way, so she circled around the icicle and observed carefully. Zhang Dong's scalp was numb, and he moved his body silently, keeping the same speed as hers, so that he was always in the position. Opposite her, what made him a little unbearable was that Feng Wu didn't know what kind of strange perfume she used, or maybe it was the scent itself that made the space fragrant. It was really refreshing, and made every cell of Zhang Dong cheer. The blood flow also accelerated, and a tent was set up somewhere. The other party was just a bird. It was incredible that he had such a reaction! Zhang Dong endured it, not daring to make any sound, and continued to hide and seek with Feng Wu. Feng Wu never dreamed that there was another person behind the icicles. After wandering around for a few times, she stopped and walked out of the cave reluctantly. She and Zhang Dong came up with an idea, took out a strange kettle from the storage bag around her waist, filled the pool with hot water, flew over briskly, and slowly poured it on the hole in the ice wall, intending to remove the icicles. The space is closed. But she only soaked in the water for a moment before she suddenly stopped. With a shake of her body, she shrank into a red bird and penetrated into the icicle space. At the same time, the red light emitted from her body also disappeared, and the icicle space Naturally it becomes pitch black. "It seems that an uninvited guest has arrived again!" Zhang Dong had a strange expression on his face, and secretly cried out that he was unlucky. He quickly ordered the monitor to play the real-time surveillance video of the outside space, and pay attention to any movements and changes. ¡°Whoosh~¡± A wolf slipped out of the cave like a ghost and appeared in this mysterious space. He was only over a foot tall and over two feet long, and his silver-white hair actually emitted a bright silver light, illuminating this dark space like daylight. As soon as she saw the wolf's appearance clearly, Feng Wu became nervous. She flew up carefully, picked up the water bottle and continued to water the wall. She was very careful and gradually sealed the hole completely. Zhang Dong judged from Feng Wu's reaction that the little wolf might be a more powerful intelligent creature. He felt awe-inspiring and secretly asked: "Monitor, check the little wolf outside." "Originally, you are not qualified to check, but because you are facing a huge It's dangerous, I have to reveal something to you, his name is Lang Xiaoyue, he has an extraordinary origin, and his force value is 12999 points. If you face him, you will definitely die," the monitor said coldly. Zhang Dong's face turned ugly. Now he was really in danger. There was a red bird with a terrifyingly high force value next to him. Another even more powerful white wolf came outside that even the red bird didn't dare to face. What should I do? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??Looking at the space, he shook his body and slowly grew to a height of three meters and a body length of five meters. With a slight jump, he jumped into the air like lightning, bit down five chicken legs in one breath, and devoured them. . Then it circled around the pool, its greedy eyes staring at the steamy pool, as if there was a treasure in the pool. It suddenly stopped again, sat down on the ground, squinted at the pool, and seemed to have turned into a statue. Time slipped away like this, and the sky finally turned dark outside. The temperature in the entire ice and snow secret realm instantly dropped to a terrifying level, and a cold wind blew crazily. No intelligent creature can withstand this kind of wind. Once it blows on its body, it will turn into a popsicle and lose its life. At this time, all advanced intelligent creatures have evacuated from the secret realm of ice and snow, excluding of course Lang Xiaoyue, Feng Wu, Zhang Dong, and the nearly ten thousand people in Zhang Dong's transport box in this mysterious space. This mysterious space seems to be independent of the secret realm of ice and snow. The temperature has no downward trend at all and is still so warm. Lang Xiaoyue's face showed a rich look of joy, and he let out a proud wolf howl from his mouth. He suddenly jumped into the pool with a splash and sank quickly. Zhang Dong had a look of surprise on his face, while Feng Wu had a look of anger on her face, but neither of them took any action and could only watch. After about half an hour, Lang Xiaoyue jumped out of the pool like a sharp arrow, stood up, and in the paw of his right hand was holding a bead that shone with blazing light, as big as a fist. As soon as the beads appeared, the temperature of this space obviously began to rise, just like the scorching heat of June. "Hahaha~" Lang Xiaoyue raised her head and laughed wildly, shouting excitedly: "I wonder why this space is as warm as spring. It turns out there is a Sun Pearl in the pool. I am so blessed that I am in the secret realm of ice and snow. I found a Fierce Sun Bead in it. With the Fierce Flame Bead to defend myself, I will definitely be able to go deeper into the secret realm of ice and snow, and I will definitely be able to obtain more wonderful treasures. I don¡¯t know how angry the Phoenix Clan will be if they see that I have a Fierce Sun Pearl. "And envy." Without the monitor translator, Zhang Dong couldn't understand it at all, but now he understands it. He doesn't know whether the Feng Clan is envious or not. Anyway, he is very envious. Obviously Lieyang Pearl is a real good treasure, not at all. It is less precious than the treasure Fengyue Fang he obtained, and even more precious. After all, with the Fierce Sun Pearl, you can withstand the extreme low temperature in the ice and snow secret realm, and you can find more treasures. Why doesn't the monitor allow you to get the Fierce Yang Pearl? The monitor heard his voice and said coldly: "Of course the Fierce Sun Pearl is a good treasure, but it is located in the magma underground in the pool. You have no ability to take it out. However, even if you have the Fierce Yang Pearl, you cannot withstand being in the secret realm of ice and snow. The dark wind at night, so Lang Xiaoyue will not leave tonight, you must not be discovered by him!" Zhang Dong nodded silently and secretly vowed to practice hard and improve his cultivation level, otherwise he would enter any secret realm. They all have to be secretive and sneaky, even if they encounter treasures, they won't be able to get them. Feng Wu¡¯s eyes shot out with scorching light, and she stared at the Fierce Sun Pearl in Lang Xiaoyue¡¯s hand. She wanted to fly out to snatch it several times, but stopped several times. It was obvious that she was not sure of defeating the opponent. Lang Xiaoyue was beaming with joy, and kept playing with the Fierce Sun Bead in his paws. After a while, he calmed down slightly, raised the Fierce Sun Bead, and looked around carefully. He entered the secret realm of ice and snow just to hunt for treasure. This space is the first It was revealed for the first time, maybe there are other treasures. Gradually, he came to the ice wall of the icicle space. He looked at the sunken mark with burning eyes. A strange light appeared in his eyes. He secretly thought that there must be other strong people who entered this space before me. Can you find a treasure here? He handed the Fierce Sun Pearl into his left paw, and slapped the indentation hard with his right paw. With a loud bang, all the newly repaired ice walls flew away, revealing the icicle space inside. The phoenix spread its wings like lightning, flew behind the icicle, and clung to the icicle. Zhang Dong, who was behind the icicle, could no longer hide and seek with Feng Wu in a circle, because as soon as he stepped out of the icicle, he would be seen by Lang Xiaoyue, and then he would truly die without a burial place. Therefore, he continued to hide behind the icicle without moving, and put his finger on his mouth to silence Feng Wu. Of course, he was very uneasy in his heart. When Feng Wu saw Zhang Dong, she was stunned for a moment. Her eyes were full of disbelief. There was actually a person behind the pillar. She circled around the icicle several times and did not find him! She tilted her head and looked at Zhang Dong for a while, then like a feather, it quietly landed on Zhang Dong's shoulder. She turned her head to look at Zhang Dong and sent the words into Zhang Dong's mind in a wonderful way: "Human, you are so brave, you dare to enter the secret realm of ice and snow, do you want to die? Now listen to me. Don't make any noise. You must not let the wolf find out. Otherwise, I will kill you first. " Zhang Dong nodded repeatedly, but secretly complained in his heart. The phoenix dance was too fragrant. The fragrance didn't matter, but this fragrance actually had an aphrodisiac effect and could arouse the desire in his heart. He set up his tent high and wanted to find it. He had a good time with a woman, but now he is surrounded by powerful enemies and extremely dangerous. This kind of reaction will make him lose his cool. Losing his cool may mean losing his life! (Please give me a red vote, monthly vote, thank you.) Text Chapter 0240: Dangerous (please subscribe) As soon as Lang Xiaoyue saw that there was still a space inside, her face showed joy. She shook her huge body and instantly turned into a small and exquisite silver wolf. She jumped in from the entrance of the cave and raised the Fierce Sun Bead to shine carefully into the icicles. purple-haired old man. The purple-haired old man still pretended to be a corpse, without showing any signs of life. Lang Xiaoyue raised her head and let out a sky-shattering wolf howl, shouting excitedly: "I, Lang Xiaoyue, finally got my luck. First I got the Fierce Sun Bead, and then I found a corpse that had been frozen for countless years. And The body is intact, and there is even a storage bag and a magic weapon. " Gradually, he calmed down, shrugged his nose, and seemed to smell something, with murderous intent in his eyes. After staring at the icicle, he shouted: "Here. Get out of here! Do you think you can hide it from me, Lang Xiaoyue?" Zhang Dong felt horrified and his face turned bitter! Fengwu got into Zhang Dong's sleeve like lightning, and sent a piece of language into Zhang Dong's mind: "Silver Wolf is the werewolf royal family in the werewolf secret realm. It is very powerful, and its nose is more powerful than your human dogs. It can smell everything. The breath of the creature, now, you go out obediently. He will not be wary when he sees that you are a human being. Then I will take the opportunity to sneak attack on him. If it succeeds, then you will have a way to survive. If not, then you will be killed. He ate him alive. "Monitor, did she lie to me?" Zhang Dong asked in his mind. "She is telling the truth." The monitor said, "Werewolves are the most brutal and advanced intelligent creatures, and they are also very cunning. I hope you can escape from Wolf Xiaoyue." On my own, it would be a bit tricky to deal with Lang Xiaoyue, who has a terrifyingly high force value. But now there is Feng Wu, whose force value also exceeds 10,000 points. I have to survive in the cracks and gain benefits. He held the green bone core in his hand again and slowly walked out from behind the icicle. When Lang Xiaoyue saw Zhang Dong, he was dumbfounded and murmured: "Human? It's actually a human?" A harmless smile appeared on Zhang Dong's face, he raised the green bone core and said: "I mistakenly said Entering the secret realm of ice and snow, I narrowly escaped death and entered this cave, and got a treasure. As long as you can send me out of the secret realm of ice and snow, I will give this treasure to you." He threw out a bait in time, using the green bone core to attract the wolf howl. Yue's attention, otherwise Lang Xiaoyue would attack directly, and he would definitely die. He would not be able to wait for Feng Wu and Lang Xiaoyue to fight, and he would not be a fisherman at all. Lang Xiaoyue's attention was indeed attracted, and his eyes quickly fell on the green bone fruit core held by Zhang Dong. A hint of surprise flashed in his eyes. He was well-informed and recognized this at a glance. As long as he cultivates the vital green bone fruit core, he can get the green bone fruit, which is of great benefit to his cultivation. This treasure is no less precious than the Fierce Sun Pearl he just obtained, and it has always been his One of the most coveted treasures. "Very good, I agree to your request." Lang Xiaoyue stretched out his paws and tried his best to pretend to be kind, "Bring it here." Zhang Dong took a step back and said seriously: "Hold on, you have to give it to me first. Get out, otherwise as long as I squeeze it gently, the green bone core will be broken." Lang Xiaoyue's face showed endless murderous intent, and he said domineeringly: "I count from one to three, if you don't remove the green bone. Give me the core, and I will kill you immediately. To tell you the truth, I am very sure that I will kill you before you crush the baby. In my eyes, you are like an ant. It is really a joke to threaten me. " Zhang Dong could think with his toes that after Lang Xiaoyue got the Cuigu core, he would attack him without hesitation. ¡°1~¡± Lang Xiaoyue shouted coldly. "Quickly, send the Cuigu core over, and then I'll take the opportunity to sneak attack him." Feng Wu urgently sent this sentence to Zhang Dong's mind. "2~" Lang Xiaoyue continued to shout. Zhang Dong pretended to be afraid and said tremblingly: "Okay, okay, I will give you the treasure, but you have to let me go." "As long as you hand over the treasure, you can leave immediately." Wolf. Xiaoyue said firmly. "What a liar, it's night now, how can one survive outside?" Zhang Dong sneered in his heart, and slowly stretched out his right hand holding the core of the green bone fruit. A victorious smile appeared on Lang Xiaoyue's face, and she stretched out her wolf claws to catch it, but at this moment, the phoenix dance flew out of Zhang Dong's sleeves like a ghost, and its two claws were like lightning, catching the unprepared Wolf Xiaoyue at the same time. Two eyeballs were actually pulled out of Yue's eyes. Immediately, red blood flowed out like spring water from the two black eye sockets of Lang Xiaoyue. "Howl~" Lang Xiaoyue let out a shrill wolf howl that shook the earth. He quickly raised his right paw and grabbed Feng Wu hard. The phoenix flaps its wings and magically turns, picked up the Fierce Sun Bead in Lang Xiaoyue's left paw, flew into the air like lightning, and flew out of this space like a sharp arrow. Lang Xiaoyue was extremely angry and clawed hard at the place where Zhang Dong was standing, but naturally missed. Zhang Dong had already retreated when Feng Wu flew out, and escaped first. This space, because he guessed that two powerful advanced intelligent creatures would fight in this small space. If he stayed in it, it would most likely harm Chi Yu. However, he did not expect that Feng Wu would also escape after succeeding in the sneak attack. , making his wishful thinking come to nothing. "Boom~" Wolf Howl Moon became crazy, flapping wildly in the icicle space. Every time a claw struck out, the space collapsed. The wind roared and the sound was like thunder. It was extremely terrifying. He slapped every inch of space at lightning speed, and finally hit the icicle hard, obviously wanting the space to collapse so that Zhang Dong and Feng Wu could no longer enter. But the icicles are extremely tough and are not damaged at all. Lang Xiaoyue had to give up and wiped the blood from her face. A vicious murderous intent appeared on her face. Her nose twitched quickly and her head turned to look at the entrance. He jumped up suddenly, quickly jumped out of the hole, shook his body, and instantly grew into a terrifyingly huge human wolf, with a wolf head and a human body, five meters high. He patted the storage bag on his waist with his right hand, took out a golden bow and a black arrow, and roared: "Feng Wu, you are so brave, you dare to plot against me, today, I have to Kill you." As soon as Feng Wu flew out of the icicle space, he turned into a five-meter-high red bird and swallowed the Sun Bead in his mouth. Suddenly, a brighter red light appeared on his body, making him look more like a bird. More and more beautiful and dazzling. She flapped her wings gracefully, stood in the air, and said coldly: "Lang Xiaoyue, you are blind now, how can you still be my opponent? Just be quiet and leave early tomorrow morning, so that you can still save your life." "Kill~" Lang Xiaotian shouted, bent his bow and arrow, and fired an arrow boldly. This arrow was absolutely beyond anyone¡¯s expectations. It was not shot at Feng Wu, but at Zhang Dong. As soon as Zhang Dong escaped from the icicle space, he came to the chicken leg tree. While watching the surveillance video of two advanced intelligent creatures on the virtual screen in his mind, he took out a laser gun from the transport box to be on guard. Now he saw the wolf howling. When the moon came out, it aimed its gun at Langxiaoyue. Perhaps it was because he sensed the danger of the laser gun that he triggered Lang Xiaoyue's response, and suddenly shot Zhang Dong with an arrow. Zhang Dong was shocked and shrank his head as quickly as possible. "Whoosh~" The arrow grazed Zhang Dong's scalp and shot past. It shot into the ice wall with a bang, sinking so deep that even the tail could not be seen. Zhang Dong was horrified. This was Xuanbing that was countless times harder than steel. Even if he slashed with all his strength with the tiger sword, he could not get within three inches every time. This shows how powerful Lang Xiaoyue's arrow was. , if you are shot, you will definitely die. "Be careful, he has too much cultivation. Even if he has no eyes, he can still hear your heartbeat, smell your scent, and clearly determine your location." Feng Wu sent the words to Zhang Dong again mind. Zhang Dong's face became serious, and he checked Lang Xiaoyue's strength through the monitor. What surprised him was that Lang Xiaoyue's eyes were blind, but the force value did not drop much. It only dropped from 12999 points to 11999 points. After a mere thousand points, his force value is now 1,499 points higher than Feng Wu's, ten thousand points higher than his own. Even if he and Feng Wu join forces, it is estimated that it will be difficult for him to be Lang Xiaoyue's opponent. Unfortunately, it was night now, and neither he nor Feng Wu dared to escape from this space, and had to face the extremely angry Lang Xiaoyue. "I'll deal with him, and you look for opportunities to attack him with laser weapons." Feng Wu sent these words into Zhang Dong's mind, "Don't worry, as long as you kill him, I won't kill you, and you will be allowed to take away the green bone core. , I will come and ask you for one after you grow up." Zhang Dong nodded repeatedly, feeling that this was reasonable, but he still asked in his heart: "Monitor, are her words credible?" "Feng Clan? They are a race of advanced intelligent creatures that value credibility and seldom make promises. Once they make a promise, they will never break it," the monitor said coldly. Zhang Dong felt at ease. Feng Wu now had to rely on his help to be able to kill Lang Xiaoyue, so she had to take the lead and make such a promise. Seeing that an arrow shot in the air, Lang Xiaoyue didn't care at all. The bow in his hand disappeared, and a huge and terrifying mace appeared in his hand like a ghost. He rushed towards Zhang Dong as quickly as possible. He was extremely cunning and hit Zhang Dong. Make up your mind to kill Zhang Dong first, so that Zhang Dong won¡¯t be holding his elbows while he fights Feng Wu "Whoosh~" Feng Wu flew down like lightning, protecting Zhang Dong behind him. The feathers on his head stood upright, his mouth became bigger and longer, like a sharp awl, and the claws on his feet also became bigger and longer. It was really cold light, terrifyingly sharp, even the edges of her wings had sharp spikes, and the feathers were as terrifying as sharp blades. Lang Xiaoyue had to stop and pointed his two dark eyes at Feng Wu. His face was full of resentment. He opened his bloody mouth, revealing his long teeth that were shining coldly, and pushed the wolf full of sharp spikes into the air. The tooth stick is raised high in the air! A chilling aura filled the air, making the air heavy and stagnant. (Please give me red tickets, monthly tickets, thank you) Text Chapter 0241 A fatal shot Feng Wu took the lead in launching an attack. She flapped her wings and came to the side of Lang Xiaoyue like a ghost. Two gleaming claws grabbed the head of Lang Xiaoyue with a breath of death. The Wolf Howl Moon danced its mace and swept wildly. There was a super loud bang, claws and sticks intertwined, fire was shooting out, Fengwu flew away crookedly, Lang Xiaoyue didn't get any favors, and took three steps back to stabilize his body. But the two sides were so fierce that they rushed forward crazily and fought fiercely. Two figures, one red and one white, turned into a whirlwind. Their faces and fighting moves could not be seen clearly, but the sound of hitting each other was like thunder. With the same sound, the drumstick tree was also swept away by the mace. It collapsed with a bang and hit the ground. Smoke and dust filled the air. Sometimes their attacks landed on the ice wall, and a large piece of the ice wall would collapse, shaking the outside. In the high mountains, the snow on the peaks slid down again and again, sliding wildly downwards, as if it was the end of the world. Zhang Dong's face was solemn, and he watched with great vigilance. He did not dare to shoot easily. He was very clear in his heart. Lang Xiaoyue could sense his every move, so he could naturally avoid him before he pressed the switch of the laser gun. Therefore, He has to wait for the opportunity. This opportunity must be created by Feng Wu. Now seeing the power of both sides, he is really terrified and sweating. These two advanced intelligent creatures are too powerful and fierce. This is a real life and death fight. There is only one able to survive. After fighting for about ten minutes, Lang Xiaoyue and Feng Wu each won. The former's left hand bone was broken, and his body was covered with scars. Many of the wounds were deep enough to reach the bone, especially the scar on his face, which was nearly a foot long from top to bottom. White bones could be seen, but not much blood flowed out. , it can be seen that Lang Xiaoyue knows the secret method of stopping bleeding. The latter was even more miserable, with its feathers falling all over the floor, and the bone of one wing broken, lying helplessly on the side. Unfortunately, it also had a broken leg, but it was still very fierce. A golden rooster appeared independently and continued to look fiercely. Howl at the Wolf Moon. But there was a hint of panic in her eyes, because she knew she had a flaw. If Lang Xiaoyue abandoned her at this time and went after Zhang Dong, there would be nothing she could do to stop it. But when Zhang Dong died, she turned defeat into victory. The only chance was lost. Fortunately, Lang Xiaoyue didn't think of this. He only thought that Feng Wu didn't have much fighting power anymore, so he made a plan to kill Feng Wu first and then hunt down Zhang Dong. A proud look appeared on his face. He moved his body and quickly rotated around the phoenix dance, turning into a stream of rapidly flowing blue smoke. It made a whining sound that traveled through the space, making it difficult for people to see clearly. Apparently, he was trying to Find Feng Wu's flaw and launch a fatal blow. Feng Wu had to jump on one leg, move her body, and try to keep herself and Lang Xiaoyue standing opposite each other, but one leg could not be faster than both legs. What's more, what it is best at is flying. Now that its wings are broken and it can't fly, that's really Most of the force was abolished. Therefore, she quickly exposed her flaw, allowing Lang Xiaoyue to find an opportunity. He rushed forward like lightning and hit Feng Wu on the back with a hard stick. Feng Wu fell to the ground, but her head miraculously fell to the ground. Turning to the back, he unexpectedly spit out a fireball, which hit Lang Xiaoyue's chest as fast as lightning, bursting out with flames that instantly enveloped Lang Xiaoyue and set him on fire. "Howl~" Wolf Howl Moon turned into a huge fireball, let out a shrill scream, and ran away in this space as fast as possible. Previously, he was blinded by Feng Wu and lost his vision. Now he is wrapped in fire. , and lost his hearing and sense of smell, but he still remembered that there was a pool in this space, and he could extinguish the fire by jumping into it. Feng Wu did not pursue Lang Xiaotian, nor did she have a chance to pursue him. Perhaps it was because she spit out a fireball and exhausted all the energy in her body, or perhaps because she had just endured a heavy blow from the giant wolf, and her back was bloody and bloody. , she pushed the golden mountain, knocked down the jade pillar, and fell to the ground, silently. Lang Xiaotian was quite lucky. After only running for a few seconds, he missed the mark and fell into the pool. But at this moment, a dazzling laser shot out of the thorn, hitting his wolf head! This was of course Zhang Dong's masterpiece. He had been waiting for an opportunity to deliver a fatal blow. When he saw Feng Wu spitting out a fireball and hitting Lang Xiaoyue, he was stunned for a moment, almost suspecting that he had traveled to a magical world. Feng Wu is a fire-based monster that can spit out fire, but he quickly wakes up and shoots Lang Xiaotian in time! The laser hit Lang Xiaotian's head, making a strange sound. Lang Xiaotian let out an even more miserable scream. When the laser disappeared, although his head was still there, it changed greatly, and all his hair and muscles disappeared. , only the skull is left, and the huge body has a skull on top, which looks particularly terrifying! But he was still not dead. He was floating in the water. The fire on his body was quickly extinguished by the water. He stumbled and climbed ashore. He was extremely miserable, with his whole body charred and a skull on his head.A mixture of blood and water was flowing out of the dark eye sockets. He shook his head angrily and looked around for traces of Zhang Dong, the culprit. However, due to the serious injury, he only smelled a burnt smell and his ears were gone. Naturally, he could no longer hear Zhang Dong's heartbeat. Zhang Dong was worried that Lang Xiaotian could recover, but Feng Wu was in a coma and no longer had the ability to fight. He had to do it alone, so he took out a laser gun from the transport box again, aimed it at Lang Xiaoyue, and pressed the switch. ! "Whoosh~" A laser beam shot towards Langxiaoyue like lightning. Feeling the crisis of life and death, Lang Xiaotian dodged to the side as quickly as possible, but was still hit by the laser in his right hand. Silently, his right hand disappeared. Obviously, he had reached the limit and consumed too much power. Can't resist the laser attack. He let out a shrill wolf howl again, pounced with all his strength, and arrived in front of Zhang Dong. He opened his bloody mouth and bit Zhang Dong's head fiercely. There is no doubt that the shot just now exposed Zhang Dong¡¯s position, so Lang Xiaoyue was able to attack Zhang Dong so quickly. "Shua~" With a flash of light, Zhang Dong held the tiger sword in both hands and struck hard on Lang Xiaotian's huge mouth. He felt a huge force coming from the sky. Most of the bones in his body were broken, and his body flew upside down in the air, like a cloud and mist. Flying nearly fifty meters, he crashed down with a roar, spurting out a mouthful of red blood. Although Lang Xiaotian had been severely injured, he was after all a strong man with a force value exceeding ten thousand points. Such a full-out pounce was not powerful. Zhang Dong can bear it. Lang Xiaotian stumbled over and rushed over, determined to kill Zhang Dong. You know, even if he was hit by the fireball, after jumping into the pool, the fire was extinguished and there would be no life-threatening danger to him. It was Zhang Dong who shot out A laser hit his burning head, causing him severe injuries and truly endangering his life. Without killing Zhang Dong, how could we eliminate the hatred in his heart? Zhang Dong couldn't muster the strength to even move a little finger, but now that his life was in danger, he had to stand up, grit his teeth to endure the severe pain, and use the secret technique created by Liu Yizhao to start healing. The footsteps are getting closer and closer, and the sound of Lang Xiaotian's breathing is getting closer and closer. Big beads of sweat appear on Zhang Dong's forehead, and he keeps spitting out bright red blood. "Die~" Lang Xiaoyue finally came to Zhang Dong. His left hand was interrupted by Feng Wu, his right hand was turned into nothingness by the laser, and most of his head was also nothing. Only one of his legs was still intact, but they were basically burned. After getting rid of the charcoal, he raised his right leg and stomped hard on Zhang Dong's chest! At this critical moment, Zhang Dong finally resumed his action and rolled away on the spot. "Boom~" Lang Xiaoyue stomped on the ground, and the ground made of ice collapsed immediately. Countless cracks extended in all directions. The entire cave was trembling, and the mountains outside the cave were also trembling, and countless ice and snow fell again. "It's amazing. If this foot stomps on me, I will definitely die." Zhang Dong secretly said it was a fluke, stumbled away, and went directly to the icicle space. In fact, he really wanted to take out another laser gun. Attacked Lang Xiaoyue, but now he was completely weak and couldn't even lift a laser gun weighing a hundred kilograms. How could Lang Xiaoyue let Zhang Dong go? He staggered and chased after him. Both of them were seriously injured and walked slowly, but in the end, Zhang Dong was faster. After all, he had been using secret methods to heal his injuries. He climbed into the icicle space first, with a smile of victory on his face. He once again took out a laser gun from the transport box, set it up on the entrance of the hole, aimed at the Wolf Xiaoyue, and pressed the switch hard. "Whoosh~" Another laser shot out, instantly hitting Lang Xiaoyue's chest, turning the charcoal and part of the bones on his chest into nothingness. "Howl~" Lang Xiaoyue let out a shrill scream. Perhaps it was the stimulation of severe pain. He became crazy, jumped up suddenly, rushed towards Zhang Dong, opened his big mouth, and bit down. Zhang Dong stuffed the laser gun into his mouth, and then punched the laser gun with all his strength. Wolf Xiaoyue bit down hard, and the laser gun made of steel was instantly shattered by his bite, but the unbroken section of the laser gun barrel hit his mouth hard, and Lang Xiaoyue fell down, as if A ball rolled for a long distance before stopping. By coincidence, he was now less than three meters away from Feng Wu who was unconscious on the ground. With such a close distance, even though Lang Xiaotian was dying, he could still smell the unique and strange fragrance that Feng Wu gave off. He struggled to crawl towards Feng Wu. Since he was unable to kill Zhang Dong now, he would kill Feng Wu and go to hell together. Zhang Dong¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. He really wanted to see the Five Tiger Generals or the Generals in the transport box.He released his eyebrows, but he couldn't do it, because to enlarge the transport box to allow a person to get out would require a more complicated super operation. Taking out a laser gun just now consumed too much of his energy, and the punch he just punched With all the strength in his body, he couldn't even lift his hands. ??Could it be that you just watched Lang Xiaoyue kill Feng Wu? (Please give me red tickets and monthly tickets, thank you.) Text Chapter 0242 Blasphemy (please subscribe) Zhang Dong always felt that Feng Wu being killed by Wolf Xiaoyue would do more harm than good to him, because the trustworthy Feng Wu had promised not to embarrass him, and befriending such a powerful advanced intelligent creature would definitely be beneficial to his future development. benefit! Then he got out of the icicle space with difficulty, crawled hard on the ground, gasping for air with each step, vomiting blood with each step, and gradually caught up with Lang Xiaotian. Lang Xiaotian was already dying, and the only thing he could still attack was his teeth. He believed that as long as he bit Feng Wu's throat, he would be able to kill her, but he was destined to not be able to do it. When he was only three inches away from Feng Wu, Zhang Dong grabbed his ankle and pulled him back hard, preventing him from moving forward an inch! So time stood still. Lang Xiaoyue only felt that death was getting closer and closer, and she felt sad and angry that such a powerful existence died in the hands of a human being! It was really frustrating, and if Feng Wu hadn't pecked his eyes out with a sneak attack first, and then spit out a fireball and burned him half to death, how could he have ended up in this situation? He immediately hated Feng Wu with great hatred, and made a cruel decision. After brewing for a while, he spit out a stream of red smoke, which instantly filled the space. Then he tilted his head, stopped breathing completely, and turned into a corpse. It seemed that the red smoke he exhaled consumed the last bit of his life force. Zhang Dong naturally knew that this kind of smoke was not a good thing, so he held his breath tightly and did not dare to inhale even a little bit. It was not until all the red smoke dissipated and turned into nothingness that he felt relieved and began to heal his wounds with all his strength. It was night now, outside the cave. There is no trace of anyone, and there is no need for advanced intelligent creatures to break in. It took about two hours for Zhang Dong's injuries to gradually recover, but it also consumed a lot of internal energy, causing his force value to drop to 1100 points. This shows how serious his injuries are. This is just because he chopped down Lang Xiaoyue. The result of the counter-shock force of the sword! Fortunately, Zhang Dong possesses Liu Yizhao¡¯s miraculous medical skills and can quickly heal his injuries. If he were an ordinary warrior, he would definitely end up crippled! Zhang Dong swallowed the ginseng he carried with him, and used the sun-swallowing magic power to transform it into internal energy. He gradually restored his force value and felt full of energy and vitality. Feng Wu was still in a coma, showing no signs of waking up. Zhang Dong squatted down, his eyes gleaming with curiosity, and carefully looked at Feng Wu, the so-called advanced intelligent life. It is really a bird, with a well-proportioned body that conforms to the rhythm of heaven and earth, and its feathers are as red as flames. Lying like this on the ice and snow, it is like a raging fire burning on the snow. "Isn't Feng Wu the legendary phoenix?" Zhang Dong was surprised and began to check Feng Wu's injuries. He found that her left wing and left leg were bloody and fleshy, with broken bones. The area around the back and tail was also bloody and fleshy, and there were also bruises on other parts of her body. Some serious injuries. He took out a tent from the transport box, laid it out, carried Feng Wu into the tent, and sat down cross-legged on the thick carpet, with an expression of enjoyment on his face, and for a moment he couldn't bear to put Feng Wu down. This was not because there was something wrong in his heart, but because the Lieyang Pearl was swallowed by Feng Wu, the temperature of this space gradually dropped. He felt a bone-chilling chill, and Feng Wu's body was very warm, like a stove. , the feeling of being held in my arms was really wonderful, not to mention that Feng Wu also exuded an alluring fragrance, which made him addicted. In the end, he put Feng Wu down and took out the silver needle to heal her injuries. Perhaps because Feng Wu is an advanced intelligent life, it is particularly difficult to treat. Every time he heals a little bit of bone, it consumes Zhang Dong's internal energy, so he treats it for a while, then swallows ginseng and uses the sun swallowing magic skill to refine it for a while. In the past five hours, it took a ten-thousand-year-old ginseng to heal all of Feng Wu's broken bones and wounds. But Feng Wu is still unconscious! Zhang Dong checked Feng Wu carefully again and found that Feng Wu seemed to have consumed too much mental energy and needed to recover naturally. It is estimated that Feng Wu will wake up naturally in a day or two. He let out a long breath, strode out of the tent, pulled a drumstick fruit from the fallen drumstick tree, had a hearty meal, and realized that there were still about five hours until dawn, so he returned to the tent and hugged Feng Wu, who was fragrant and warm as fire, fell asleep soundly. This day had really exhausted him, not only from physical fatigue, but also from mental fatigue. Not long after he fell asleep, Feng Wu's whole body radiated a faint red light, shrouding her and Zhang Dong in it, but because Feng Wu and Zhang Dong were both covered with quilts, they couldn't see any changes. However, Zhang Dong began to have a strange erotic dream, feeling that the big red bird in his arms turned into an unparalleled beauty. Her beauty was no less than that of Shangguan Yan, the most beautiful woman on the beauty list, and no less beautiful than Princess Piaoxiang in the zombie secret realm. The beauty with a horn on her forehead in the alien coffin is even better. He is so erotic that his soul is trembling, and he tastes her red pussy to his heart's content.With his fragrant tongue, he enjoyed exploring the wonderful mountains and rivers. Just as he was about to reach his sword and shoes, he suddenly woke up from his spring dream Before he opened his eyes, he felt that something was wrong. It seemed that he was really holding a woman's body. The body was moaning seductively with desire, and was even twisting rapidly in his arms, and a wonderful fragrance had already surrounded him, making him intoxicated and reluctant to wake up. Could it be that Feng Wu turned into a woman? Zhang Dong's body became stiff instantly. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked around. He was stunned on the spot like a fool. However, nosebleeds rushed out of his nasal cavity, and in his eyes Shooting out a scorching light that can melt gold and turn iron, his heart beats to an unprecedented level, and his breathing becomes as rapid as an old ox pulling a cart. A mysterious event really happened! There is indeed a beautiful girl nestled in his arms. Her facial features are as exquisite as those carved by God. No matter how you look at it, you are addicted. Her skin is as delicate and smooth as egg white. Even if you look at it from such a close distance, you can't see a single pore. What's more, There was not a single flaw. Her hair was as red as fire, lying messily on his chest. In her arms, her eyes were closed, and there was a trace of longing blush on her pretty face. Her lotus-like arms hugged him. Holding his neck, her delicate body was twisting instinctively, and the raging snow-white waves were pressing on his strong chest. A soft and warm feeling made him feel so comfortable that he wanted to shout. Zhang Dong covered his bleeding nose, used his inner energy to stop the bleeding, and hurriedly opened the quilt. He still didn't believe it to see what happened. One night, a big red bird turned into a peerless beauty. The scenery of being swept away is definitely a beauty that Zhang Dong has never seen in his life. An unparalleled, flawless and naked female body was nestling in his arms. Her back was as smooth as satin, and the color was better than the white snow in the cold winter. Her plump and round buttocks were raised high, forming an arc that conformed to the rhythm of heaven and earth. Her slender and beautiful pink legs rested on his legs, radiating an alluring brilliance and color. Zhang Dong felt that his soul was flying and his soul was being snatched away. He was instantly intoxicated by such a wonderful picture. An evil desire and fire surged out from every cell in his body, making his whole body become hot. A certain The place swelled again, pressing against the wet spot between her legs. Perhaps feeling the change in Zhang Dong, the peerless beautiful girl trembled all over, clinging tightly to Zhang Dong's body, twisting jerkily, but she could not get in. It can be seen that she is definitely an inexperienced person. I was a virgin and tried hard for half a night, but I still couldn't find the trick. Faced with such a temptation, no man can endure it, and no man will be distracted by thinking about how she appeared, let alone a domineering man like Zhang Dong who is not afraid of anything. He roared, turned over and pressed her down, watching her fairy-like face in fascination, and lovingly kissed her bright red cherry mouth. The girl's delicate body trembled unbearably, and she let out an increasingly high-pitched and seductive moan. She responded greedily and with such enthusiasm that it almost melted Zhang Dong. Sweet, fragrant, hot, smooth, all kinds of wonderful feelings made Zhang Dong go crazy, with an expression of obsession and enjoyment on her face, she spread her long and slender legs that made her nose bleed, and started to pick this flower. The most beautiful flowers he had ever seen in his life! The structure of the girl's body seems to be different from that of ordinary people. It is really a twist and turn, which allows Zhang Dong to enjoy an unprecedented level of enjoyment. Moreover, a wonderful gas spreads from her body to his body, integrating into every cell in his body. It seemed to be quietly changing his physique. Zhang Dong had no time to pay attention to these, he just sprinted crazily and struck hard. The unbearable coquettish moans, the panting of cattle, and the rhythmic crashing sounds formed a wonderful symphony, which sounded endlessly, floating out of the tent, into the air, and to the outside world, like cold ice and snow. It¡¯s spring in the secret realm. The sky is getting brighter, and this stranger is definitely the most beautiful beauty Zhang Dong has ever seen so far, and she is definitely the best beauty he has ever enjoyed. Finally, he has been satisfied like never before in his life, and he has grown from a pure and flawless beauty. The girl turned into a beautiful young woman and gradually woke up from her confusion. The first time she opened her eyes, they were really sparkling. Her bright eyes were good at gazing. It was like the finishing touch. It instantly made her already beautiful face vivid and countless times more beautiful. Her clear and watery eyes were just on Zhang Dong's face. At the last turn, Zhang Dong's heart almost stopped beating. " Two beautiful rainbows flew out of her pretty face, but two drops of tears like pearls fell out of her beautiful eyes, hitting Zhang Dong's toned chest, making a clicking sound. She slipped out of Zhang Dong's arms like a beautiful snake. The quilt was like a cloud, which was blown aside by her. She stood up, exposing her endless body to the air, and her long fiery red hair was flying gently. ?A bright flame burned on the beautiful white body, and a noble temperament looking down on all living things was revealed. She was as noble as a queen and as pure as an angel. Zhang Dong was shocked on the spot, and a strange feeling came to his heart. He had blasphemed her, and he was not worthy of her at all! (There is another chapter at 12 o'clock in the evening. That is the first chapter tomorrow. Yes, there will be a crazy explosion tomorrow. The more red tickets and monthly tickets, the more updates!!!) Text Chapter 0243 Feng Wu, don¡¯t leave (first update) Tears flowed out of the girl's eyes like springs, falling down in drops. With a graceful rotation, a red feather coat appeared on her body, which instantly covered her exquisite and convex body, making her become The more holy, the more noble. Time travel: marrying the bride on behalf of others. A pair of red wings grew out from under her ribs. She suddenly spread her wings, and a hurricane rose out of the air. The entire tent flew to the side, and she flew up lightly, straight into the cave, and disappeared in an instant. "No!" Zhang Dong suddenly realized something and chased after him like lightning. Zhe then came out of the cave and chased out of the gap between two mountains. He knelt on the ground and looked at the beautiful girl flying towards the sky. , yelling crazily: "Don't go!" Feng Wu paused slightly, flapped her wings, and turned back gracefully. Nirvana, with tears streaming down her face, made anyone feel sad when she saw it, and then a choked voice came to her mouth. The syllables were so wonderful that they could shake people's hearts, and countless birds flew over from all directions. In just a moment, the sky turned into a world of birds. Red, white, green, and purple, there were birds of any color, big and small, strange-shaped birds, beautiful swans, peacocks, White cranes, ugly owls, crows, ugly birds with pus on their heads, and countless strange birds whose names Zhang Dong could not recognize, all filled the space. They all flew around Feng Wu, and Feng Wu was surrounded by so many birds, which made her look more and more like a fairy, and made Zhang Dong feel more and more uneasy. It seemed that he had done something heinous, but this could not be entirely blamed. He, she is also responsible. "Tell me, how can you stay?" Zhang Dong looked at her with guilty eyes, his face was full of obsession and love. If he missed such a beauty like this, he would never be happy and would have to live in this world for the rest of his life. In memories. "I am the phoenix from before! I am not a low-level intelligent creature like you, so don't have wishful thinking!" Feng Wu actually spoke, and she spoke in Chinese with a clear accent. Her voice was as sweet as the tinkling of spring water, better than singing. It¡¯s too hard to chase a nice princess. "It's really a phoenix dance?! Oh my God, it turns out that advanced intelligent life has two life forms, one is the body, and the other is the human body." Zhang Dong suddenly realized, but his heart ached, and he shouted at the top of his lungs: "What can I do? Found you?" Feng Wu looked at Zhang Dong with tears in her eyes for a long time. A piece of hair automatically detached and shot to Zhang Dong's face like lightning, turning into a beautiful feather. Zhang Dong grabbed it, but didn¡¯t even look at it. He just looked at Feng Wu closely, for fear that she would disappear instantly! "If one day, your cultivation breaks through the realm of human beings, this Phoenix Order can guide you in the next direction." After Feng Wu finished speaking, she flapped her wings and a strong wind blew. In just a moment, she went to the distant horizon and transformed into A small red dot appeared, and the other birds flapped their wings at the same time, chasing after it like lightning, and then disappeared without a trace. Zhang Dong had a sad look on his face. He held this extremely beautiful feather that exuded a delicate fragrance tightly in his hand and shouted in his heart: "Monitor, please tell me what's going on?" Monitor Leng Bingbing said: "Phoenix is ??the fighting form of Feng Wu. The fireball she spit out yesterday consumed almost all of her energy. Although she couldn't move, she was not in a coma. After that, you saved her and killed Lang Xiaotian. She knew it clearly. I'm very grateful to you in my heart, but unfortunately she was poisoned by the poison vomited by Lang Xiaotian. You healed her injuries, hugged her to sleep together, and the poison took effect. In the middle of the night, she automatically turned back into a human body and begged you for sex. That's what happened. . However, you have taken advantage of her, because you have obtained her Phoenix True Yin, which will sneak into every cell in your body and will subtly change you, allowing you to evolve into an advanced intelligent life." Zhang Dong looked stunned. He murmured: "Then why is she crying?" "She has a noble status, is extremely beautiful, and has a fianc¨¦ who has never met before but is terrifyingly powerful, handsome and unrestrained. How could she like such a low-level intelligence like you?" Life, but she accidentally lost her virginity to you, but you actually saved her, and she made a promise not to kill you, leaving her unable to vent her anger. It can be said that her life has been ruined by you. If it falls, can she stop crying?" the monitor continued to explain. Zhang Dong felt sad for a long time and asked: "Did she send me the Phoenix Order to ask me to find her? Does she already regard me as her husband?" The monitor said coldly: "Are you dreaming? How could she possibly think of me as her husband?" Do you think she is her husband? She is just showing you a way to become stronger because she has such a bad relationship with you, but she does not have much hope for you, because she can only wait for your strength to exceed 10,000 points. , the Phoenix Order will guide you to her world, which is more suitable for your cultivation, can make you stronger quickly, and live for a longer period of time. Even if you go to her world, you will not be able to see her, and she will not Meet you, as for the reason, you now?Have the qualifications to know the full text of Utopia. " "Ten thousand points? Even Jiang Shan, the strongest man in human history, didn't have a force value of over 5,000. How could he have cultivated to such a powerful level? "Zhang Dong was secretly depressed, and then he thought of Feng Wu's beautiful face, unparalleled charm, and the love that night. He felt so heroic again in his heart. Now that he has understood the secret of eternal life, he is already immortal. One day, I can make my force value exceed 10,000 points, and then go to her world, become more powerful, and then find her and let her be my woman. If a god stands in the way, he will kill a god, and if a Buddha stands in the way, he will kill a Buddha. "Courage is commendable. ! "The monitor gave out a weird sneer. Zhang Dong looked at the sky obsessively, and after a while he came back to his senses. He returned to the cave again, released the Five Tiger Generals and Master Changmei from the transport box, and prevaricated some things. After that, they picked all the drumstick fruits from the drumstick tree and packed them into transport boxes. This is delicious food, not to mention that each drumstick fruit has a seed. By next spring, if planted, it can become a drumstick. Because Lang Xiaoyue was burned by the fire and jumped into the puddle, even the mace sank into the puddle, and the storage bag was turned into ashes under the fire. Therefore, everyone really didn't get anything from Lang Xiaoyue. Any treasure. Finally, Zhang Dong went to look at the icicle space. The imprisoned purple-haired old man opened his eyes again, and his eyes were filled with strange colors. Zhang Dong seemed to be particularly interested in Zhang Dong. He could communicate with the purple-haired old man, and he could do it with the help of the monitor, but he was afraid of exposing the secret of the monitor, and the purple-haired old man seemed too powerful. Once he got out of trouble, it might be harmful to him, so he gave up. The president's pet. They didn't dare to bark for too long. They were really lucky. As soon as they walked out of the gap between the two icebergs, the two towering icebergs collapsed with a crash. The gap and the ice cave were completely buried, forming a towering iceberg. When night comes, the iceberg will stabilize again under the extreme cold. It is truly harder than steel, no matter how advanced your cultivation is. It is estimated that no deep hole can be dug. The secret of the purple-haired old man under the iceberg will be exposed again. Zhang Dong secretly mourned for the purple-haired old man and led everyone to the exit of the ice and snow secret realm. As we walked, there were monitors pointing us all the way, and we avoided any advanced intelligent creatures that came to the secret realm of ice and snow to hunt for treasure. At four o'clock in the afternoon, we arrived at the entrance and broke out. Everyone let out a sigh of relief and let go. Yes, the secret realm of ice and snow is too dangerous, and it is really not suitable for them to venture into. Zhang Dong turned around and looked at the ice and snow world inside the door with a complex expression. The peerless appearance of Feng Wu clearly appeared in front of him. Before he left, the pear blossoms were covered with rain. The shocking scene of being surrounded by thousands of birds, the beautiful scenery of being fucked last night, and her seductive moans seemed to be echoing in his ears. He couldn't help but hold his hands together tightly, and the backs of his hands turned blue and white due to too much force. Wu, I will definitely not let you down, I will definitely enter your world, I will definitely find you, and you will be willing to be my woman! His eyes were slightly misty! He is so arrogant and domineering! This is the first time in his life that the man has become so sad. It can be seen that he really fell in love with Feng Wu, and he can't forget it. "Farewell to the secret land of ice and snow. Next time I come, I will show off openly and say nothing." Don't be afraid and sweep away the treasures in the secret realm instead of having to leave with only two treasures like this time. "Zhang Dong swore in his heart, turned around, resolutely got into the car, and drove fast on the submarine highway. A smile gradually appeared on his face, as if he had buried all his thoughts and sorrows in his heart. The dual identity of my husband. Read the full article. He is optimistic by nature and determined to build a big harem and conquer all the secret realms. Naturally, he will not be depressed by such a setback. While working hard to cultivate, he will continue to enjoy himself and continue to pick up girls. There were many beauties waiting for him to pick them up. When he thought about the three beauties waiting for his favor in his transport box, his heart became hot. Everyone quickly left the corridor and came to the space under the big vortex. Zhang Dong put the two cars into the transport box, drove the motorboat back to Dahe, then took out the boat dug out of the ice and snow secret realm, and took everyone into it. The boat is definitely the most advanced ship in the world, and controls its navigation. It turned out to be a thought. With a thought in Zhang Dong's mind, the boat sailed on the sea like a sharp arrow. From the outside, it was only as big as a palm. Even the satellites in the sky couldn't find it. "Whoosh~" The boat made a shallow mark and folded. Just in Dahe, they made a huge circle. It was really faster than a plane. Every hourFive hundred nautical miles, this terrifying speed is definitely beyond the imagination of ordinary ships. "Whoosh~" Fang plunged into the depths of the sea, quickly darted through the water, and soon came to Zhang Kui, who was still ambushing in the sea and preparing to hit the master sap. Zhang Dong thought, and a transparent cover rose from the deck of Fengyunfang. He walked quickly onto the deck, smiled and looked at Zhang Kui, who was still unaware of the existence of Fengyunfang, and said in Zhang Kui's mind through the monitor: "Zhang Kui "Brother Dong, I got a treasure, it's very strange I'll give you a storage bag. If you find the treasure in the sea, put it in it. I'll come back and take it away after a while." "Brother Dong, I will definitely take the treasure in the sea." Collect them all." Zhang Kui used his tentacles to absorb the storage bag thrown by Zhang Dong, and at the same time looked at Fang with curious eyes. He was extremely envious and wanted to go in and take a look, but his body was too big, so he couldn't. (Ask for red tickets, monthly tickets, thank you) Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 0244 Killing three birds with one stone (second update) For the sake of the farmers' blockade, please vote for farmers today. You are just one step closer to being on the red vote list on the homepage. Thank you. ~~~~~~~~ The boat moves forward like a flexible fish in the sea water. The Five Tiger Admirals, Chang Mei, and Wang Elf all sat quietly on the deck, staring blankly at the colorful post-world, feeling dizzy. Zhang Dong stayed in the most luxurious room, lying on a soft bed, admiring the fragrant dance of three peerless beauties, Li Rao, Li Chun and Lillian. They each wore translucent skirts of different colors, dancing like butterflies, with bright eyes and bright eyes. That wonderful figure, fairy-like face, affectionate eyes, sweet smile, fragrance, and waves can enchant all men. They have visited this unique and wonderful yacht. They are shocked to an unparalleled level. Their admiration and admiration for Zhang Dong have risen to unprecedented heights. Their love for Zhang Dong is overflowing in their hearts. Such an unprecedentedly powerful and mysterious man actually possesses a treasure similar to the magic weapon of the immortal family, and there are more than one. In addition to this mysterious boat, the yellow jade pendant hanging on his chest is an even more magical treasure, and now it contains an aircraft carrier. A battle group, a dozen submarines and nearly 10,000 American prisoners. Although they have the same appearance and figure, their dancing has their own characteristics. Lirao is the boldest, her waist twists the most joyfully, her high and plump butt swings most seductively, her waves are the most turbulent, her eyes are full of love and desire. Li Lian is extremely reserved, and every posture and every movement reveals a natural nobility, like a noble lotus that blooms only for Zhang Dong alone. Li Chun is like a pure angel or a beautiful porcelain doll. Her big eyes are clear in black and white, without any impurities. Every movement and posture has a pure and lovely taste. "Do a striptease for me!" Zhang Dong's eyes were burning, his heart was beating wildly, and he smiled evilly and made a more erotic request. The three sisters all had rainbows on their faces, but they did not feel embarrassed because they were strictly trained and were best at performing seductive dances to seduce men. The dance becomes brisk, ambiguous, and fragrant. The skirts are flying, the eyes are like dreams, the body is like a snake, the arms are like belts, the posture is extremely sultry, and the charm is extremely seductive. The clothes were gradually taken off, revealing three wonderful bodies, wearing red, green, and black tube tops and lace-trimmed panties. They flashed endless temptation under the light, revealing endless charm. At the same time, they looked at Zhang Dong affectionately, and their delicate bodies suddenly twisted rapidly, making many erotic gestures and movements. The expressions on their pretty faces were also one of desire, one shy, and the other noble And when Lirao wiped the Her breasts were untied, revealing a pair of tall and plump breasts that towered into the sky. She opened her arms shyly and timidly, jumped out of bed, picked up Lirao by the waist, threw her on the bed, then hugged Li Chun and Li Lian, and rolled down on the bed together. on the bed. He began to pick these three budding flowers! "One arrow, three eagles, one dragon and three phoenixes, and they are three twin sisters. They are rare and stunning in the world. The charm, beauty, and beauty of them cannot be described in words." Zhang Dongshuang turned the sky upside down, truly flying in the air, flying slowly on the white clouds. When the clouds stopped and the rain stopped, the three sisters had all been melted by Zhang Dong, and collapsed on the bed, lying on the bright red like roses. They couldn't even move a finger. Their pretty faces were full of satisfaction, and they all looked at each other affectionately. Zhang Dong, this man will be everything to them from now on. Zhang Dong took pity on them, took out the silver needle, and gave the three sisters an injection, which restored their spirits. He said softly: "We are home, and we will live with me from now on. Do you like it?" "I do." "Three sisters." When they grew up to sixteen years old, they experienced countless inhuman trainings. They never thought that the person who owned them would be such a young boy, and never thought that he would be so gentle to them. He agreed sweetly, with a pretty face on his face. It¡¯s all about fascination and gratitude. Zhang Dong really likes them. One is that they are extremely beautiful and they are twin sisters. When they are having fun with him, they can cooperate with each other skillfully and give him unparalleled enjoyment. The other is that they are obedient and obedient, allowing him to take whatever he wants. Treating him as an emperor was a feeling he had never had with other women. The three sisters quickly got dressed and served Zhang Dong to dress neatly and put away the sheets. The four of them walked out of the room and came to the deck. Looking around, the city of Dalian was already in front of them. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Dalian, not Yanjing. Zhang Dong plans to take prisoners captured from the United StatesThe mother battle group was given to the country, and even the eight American nuclear submarines were given to the country. Now that he has a treasure like Fang, he does not care about the most advanced aircraft carriers and submarines, as long as he can drive them as fast as he can. With his terrifying Fang, he can easily sneak onto any aircraft carrier in the world and capture the aircraft carrier. Dalian is an important heavy industry city in China. There are several large shipyards. Currently, an aircraft carrier is being built, but it is still in the exploratory stage, which is a bit bleak to say. Although China has experienced rapid economic development in recent years, it is not really used for combat. China does not have a single aircraft carrier. The three aircraft carriers it currently owns are all retired aircraft carriers of other countries. China was inspired by studying these retired aircraft carriers and began to build an aircraft carrier that truly belongs to its own country. After demonstration, China needs to build three to five aircraft carrier battle groups to support China¡¯s joint strategy. These include guarding three million square kilometers of blue territory, breaking the siege led by the United States and avoiding "blackmail by certain countries." There is no doubt that China's technology in aircraft carrier construction is still relatively backward, but if it gets the latest aircraft carrier battle group manufactured by the Americans, coupled with nearly a hundred carrier-based fighter jets, China's technology will definitely rise to many levels. Its significance is very significant. "We are finally back safely!" The Five Tiger Admirals, Master Changmei, and Wang Elf, who had been watching the sea view on the deck, shouted at the same time, with excitement in their eyes. Even Zhang Dong had a bright smile on his face, and he quickly sailed to a deserted place on the seaside. Not far away was the new shipyard where the aircraft carrier was built. He enlarged the transport box to a terrifying level, let it float on the sea, and released the entire aircraft carrier battle group, like an island floating on the water. The nearly 10,000 Mi** people were naturally staying on the aircraft carrier, and of course they had their acupuncture points injected one by one. The twenty Chinese experts were naturally guarding the aircraft carrier to prevent any accidents. Then Zhang Dong brought the Five Tiger Generals, Master Long Eyebrow, Wang Lingling, three twin beauties, and naval personnel from ten Chinese submarines to the seaside, and took away eight American nuclear submarines and ten Chinese nuclear submarines. Come out and throw it on the beach. Of course, he asked the monitoring device to erase the memories of this period in everyone's minds. Only erasing the memories for a day or two would not cause the monitoring device to self-destruct. After doing this, the sky will be bright. Zhang Dong, the Five Tiger Admirals, Chang Mei, Wang Lingling, and three peerless beauties stood side by side on the sofa, quietly looking at the aircraft carrier battle group floating on the sea and the nuclear submarines lined up on the beach in black, their faces full of It's a proud expression. And when countless passers-by saw such a scene, they were all dumbfounded. Words such as dumbfounded and dumbfounded are not enough to describe it. A military helicopter flew from the sky at an extremely fast speed and landed on the beach with a huff. The No. 2 leader, Zuo Jinzuo Wangyou and Zhongnan Haibi Gongsun Fengyun filed off the plane. Since Zhang Dong called Chief No. 2 on his way back and asked him to rush to Dalian Shipyard in the early morning, saying that he wanted to give him a surprise, so Chief No. 2 rushed over without stopping. In fact, for the No. 2 leader, just knowing that Zhang Dong and others are safe is a big surprise. After all, the Americans have sent over the surveillance video of pirates attacking Chinese ships. Although American President Ralph said that everyone is safe. , and hesitantly said that he was going to visit China immediately, but he still felt uneasy before he saw everyone in peace with his own eyes. When they got off the plane, they were shocked on the spot. They looked at the aircraft carrier battle group floating in the sea with disbelief, as if they were in a dream. Zhang Dong smiled and said: "Chief No. 2, these are the newly developed vn78 Ford-class aircraft carrier battle group of the United States and their eight nuclear submarines that I captured and gave them to the country. What do you think of this gift?" He woke up with a start, looked at Zhang Dong like a monster, and said excitedly: "This, this, Master Zhang, you actually captured an American aircraft carrier battle group and eight nuclear submarines? How did you do it?" He was really confused. To the extreme, even a god may not be sure of accomplishing such a thing. Moreover, even if the American aircraft carrier battle group and eight nuclear submarines were captured, it would be impossible to drive them back to Dalian from the Pacific Ocean in one day and night! The three Guoan officers and Gongsun Fengyun all pricked up their ears and looked at Zhang Dong with burning eyes, wanting to hear Zhang Dong's answer. Zhang Dong naturally wouldn't explain it, so he just talked about it. Chief No. 2 had to give up and said excitedly: "Let's go to the aircraft carrier and have a look." So they either took Heiyu and Huahua, or took a helicopter, and went to the aircraft carrier deck, where twenty people were guarding The military masters also gave a solemn military salute to the No. 2 leader. The No. 2 leader returned a military salute.After a few words of cordial condolences, he began to visit enthusiastically. As he watched, he was so excited that tears filled his eyes. He couldn't help but secretly ask in his heart: "Such a most advanced aircraft carrier in the world really belongs to China." Will the Americans give up?" And when he saw nearly 10,000 Americans unconscious in a certain cabin, the No. 2 leader was completely speechless. How did Zhang Dong do it? Isn't he a god? Not only was he able to escape, but he also knew how to move the five ghosts, and moved the aircraft carrier battle group from the Pacific to Dalian overnight? Text Chapter 0245 All the ladies gather together (Third update) Chief No. 2 finally finished visiting the aircraft carrier, his face became serious, and he asked in a deep voice: "Master Zhang, tell me what happened. Why did you confront the Americans?" Obviously, he was worried about angering the Americans and causing two conflicts. Friction between countries led to war. Zhang Dong spoke concisely and explained the American conspiracy in more detail. As for how he captured the opponent's aircraft carrier battle group and eight nuclear submarines, he explained it in one sentence. At the end, he said: "They want to rely on this matter." We can't rely on it. With Hope, Cooper and surveillance video as evidence, we don't have to worry about the anger of the Americans at all, but the Americans should worry about our thunderous wrath. After all, Brown, the veteran world-class strongman of the United States, has been killed by me. Die! They only have one new world-class strongman left, Raymond. I can kill them easily, and I can easily kill all the senior officials of the United States. Therefore, the country must think carefully about how to ask for compensation from the Americans, and it must not be done easily! Let them go!" "Surveillance video?" Chief No. 2 asked in surprise. "Yes, because I am Dongfang Bubai. I have obtained the surveillance videos of all their conspiracies and now they are stored in your personal computer." Zhang Dong smiled proudly and no longer concealed his other identity. Currently, he already has With unparalleled strength and power in the world, just the Five Tiger Generals can sweep the world. "You, you are Dongfang Invincible?" The No. 2 leader felt a little dizzy and couldn't react. Judging from Zhang Dong's experience, he spent a lot of time practicing martial arts and picking up girls, and rarely had time to touch the computer. How could it be possible that Dongfang Bubai, the world's number one hacker master, could be the best hacker in the world? Even Zuo Sword King Zuo Wangyou had a look of disbelief on his face. He looked at Zhang Dong like a monster, as if he was meeting Zhang Dong for the first time. You know, they spent a lot of time looking for and investigating Dongfang Bubai, but they didn't find anything at all. There were traces of Dongfang Bubai, the world¡¯s number one hacker, but it turned out to be Zhang Dong? Soon they suddenly realized that Dongfang Bubai had appeared three times in total, the first time in Spring City, the second time in Yanjing University, and the third time in Yiyang. Zhang Dong was present these three times. He was really Dongfang. Undefeated! Even Wang Ling, Master Changmei, and the Five Tiger Generals were stunned on the spot, shocked by Zhang Dong's other mysterious identity. As for the three peerless beauties of the White Swan Kingdom, their beautiful eyes shone with colorful light. Their worship and admiration for Zhang Dong reached a new level again. They wished they could fall into his arms right now and serve him properly. "Yes, I am Dongfang Bubai, who specializes in dealing with bad guys!" Zhang Dong said in a sonorous voice. The No. 2 leader let out a burst of hearty laughter: "Great, this is really great news. Your identity is no less significant than the Protector of the Country. It is a greater deterrent to other countries and a deterrent to corrupt officials. It is also unparalleled. Since Dongfang Bubai appeared, corrupt officials have restrained themselves a lot, and the atmosphere has become rectified. " Zhang Dong smiled brightly. It seems that he will use his identity as Dongfang Bubai to take action a few more times. Huge benefit to the country. He returned to the previous topic and said solemnly: "Chief, this time the United States must bleed a lot. There must be no mercy. Anyway, the senior officials of the United States are very afraid of death. They will definitely agree to any of our conditions." "The Americans are very vicious. , Naturally, we cannot let them go easily this time. Now that China is the most powerful country in the world, the United States must also stay away." The No. 2 leader was high-spirited, and his eyes of admiration fell on Zhang Dong's face, and he said with a smile, "Master Zhang, When you get older, you can definitely become the president of the country!" Zhang Dong was stunned. Could it be that the No. 2 leader saw my ambition? In fact, I really don¡¯t have much ambition. I just want to conquer the United States and other countries, and conquer the secret realm. As for my own country, I only have two words: protect! Let the country become stronger and stronger! He declined and said: "Chief, you are joking. I am not an official." "No one is born to be an official. You just lack official experience" The No. 2 leader smiled and said, "This matter is not urgent. We will wait until the country truly It won¡¯t be too late until we become the world¡¯s most powerful country in all aspects.¡± Zhang Dong secretly let out a sigh of relief and left quickly, taking the five tiger generals, the three new beauties who looked more and more beautiful in the rain, and the little Luoli King Elf. Diao Fei flew away, but Master Changmei stayed. Obviously, he wanted to report some secrets to the No. 2 leader, but Zhang Dong had also asked the monitor to cancel the memory of the past two days in his mind. Regarding the transport box, the ice and snow secret realm, Fengyuefang has no memory, so he is not worried about the secret being leaked. "Wow~" Two large eagles landed in front of the Yanjing Yanyu Villa like two huge dark clouds. Several beauties who had been informed by Zhang Dong to be waiting here came out happily. They are naturally the four stunning beauties Chen Xiaojiao, Miao Yanyu, Mo Rongying and Guo Yu who are deliberately dressed up to look gorgeous. But the bright smiles on their facesIt was almost stiff because there was no one on the two eagles' backs. Heiyu and Huahua had weird smiles in their eyes. Heiyu lowered his head and threw Fengyue Fang hanging around its neck to the ground. Chen Xiaojiao bent down to pick up the Fengyue Fang, opened her eyes and took a closer look, and quickly jumped up and said, "Sisters, look, there are people on the deck of this toy boat. It seems to be my husband, Miao Ruhu, and Liu Kui." " "It's true." The three beauties who had already gathered around made a fuss at the same time. Guo Yu quickly called Zhang Dong, pressed the speakerphone, and asked: "Brother Dong, where are you? Why didn't you come back by Heiyu and Huahua?" Standing on the deck, Zhang Dong was immediately stunned when he received the call. They laughed uproariously and said, "Have I not come back already? I am on the deck of the ship right under your noses." "No way!" The four beauties were all stunned, and their eyes couldn't help but cast their eyes on the deck. When they saw the little Zhang Dong, who was only as big as a broad bean, was indeed on the phone and laughing strangely. They staggered and almost fell to the ground. "What, how can this happen? My husband has turned into such a small person." They all panicked and continued to talk to Zhang Dong on the phone to verify it. Sure enough, the little person on the deck was really Zhang Dong. They were all stunned. They looked at each other in shock and fear. "This is a treasure, please move out of the way, we are coming out." Zhang Dong stopped teasing them and took everyone to step out. When the four of them saw Zhang Dong, the Five Tiger Generals, Wang Ling, and the three beauties from the White Swan country suddenly appearing in front of them, they all immediately turned into fools, with incredible expressions on their faces, and they couldn't believe their eyes. Chen Xiaojiao has personally visited Zhang Dong¡¯s transport box, and she was the quickest to think about it. She secretly thought that this toy boat might be another treasure like a transport box, so she shouldn¡¯t be too surprised. He was the first to wake up and couldn't help but fall into Zhang Dong's arms. Zhang Donglou looked at this first love with excitement, and kissed her gently on her fragrant lips. Chen Xiaojiao blushed with embarrassment, but was reluctant to refuse and responded enthusiastically. The Five Tiger Generals turned their backs on Chen Xiaojiao long before she fell into Zhang Dong's arms, and ran away quickly and ambiguously, all the way to Zhongshan Villa. They didn't want to be a light bulb here. The little Luoli Wang Elf did not leave. In her mind, she was also Zhang Dong's woman. When she saw Zhang Dong and Chen Xiaojiao kissing passionately, she looked at them with wide eyes and curiosity, enjoying the sight. When the sweet kiss was over, Zhang Dong saw the expression on the little Luoli King Elf¡¯s face. He couldn¡¯t laugh or cry, God, why hasn¡¯t this girl left yet? The other three beauties don¡¯t care whether it¡¯s a light bulb or not. They throw themselves into Zhang Dong¡¯s arms like moths to a flame, releasing all their passion to melt Zhang Dong. They had previously heard that the ship Zhang Dong was on was attacked by pirates with missiles, and they were heartbroken. Now that they saw Zhang Dongan well, the only way they could express the surprise of finding Zhang Dong was in this way. Wang Elf continued to watch curiously, secretly wondering what the kiss would taste like and when he could try it with Zhang Dong. After some intimacy, the four beauties looked at the three peerless beauties from the White Swan Kingdom with curious eyes. Chen Xiaojiao smiled and said, "Husband, are these the beauties you won back from this world competition? They are indeed peerless beauties. Husband, your love luck is so good!" Zhang Dong was a little embarrassed, but still very proud in his heart, and winked at the three twin sisters who were still a little embarrassed. The three sisters understood this and bowed obediently, saying flatteringly: "I have seen a few sisters before you" "What slave? You will be our sisters from now on. Serve your husband well, you know?" Chen Xiaojiao took the hands of the three of them and said, Said pitifully. The three sisters felt the warmth of a big family and responded repeatedly with gratitude on their faces. So they happily surrounded Zhang Dong and walked into the hall, sat down on the sofa, gathered around Zhang Dong, and excitedly asked about the situation of this world competition. Zhang Dong spoke concisely and ignored all dangerous things. But even so, all the beauties still listened with gusto, their hearts beat wildly, and their admiration for Zhang Dong rose to several levels. Zhang Dong actually won the world championship and captured an American aircraft carrier battle group and eight nuclear submarines. , killed many pirates and Browns. Who else besides Zhang Dong can achieve such a brilliant record? Then Zhang Dong started to talk about the adventures in the secret realm of ice and snow. Of course, he didn't mention the dangers. He heard all the beauties with their beautiful eyes shouting and wanting to eat drumsticks and go into the magical Fengyue Boat. look. Zhang Dong naturally would not refuse, and he would not like Xiao Xiao who is still here and refuses to leave.Luoli Wang Elf said: "Elf, you go back to Zhongtian Villa immediately. I haven't studied hard for so many days, and I have missed a lot of classes." Wang Elf was unhappy and said: "It's so helpless to be a child. When will I grow up?" I want to be your woman?¡± After hearing the first half, everyone laughed loudly, making Wang Elf feel shy and uneasy, and flew back to Zhongtian Villa. (Check back every three hours, there should be updates. Please give me a red ticket, a monthly ticket, thank you.) Text Chapter 0246 Chen Xiaojiao¡¯s ridiculous request (fourth update) In the dining room of Yanyu Villa. Zhang Dong and seven beauties sat around the dining table and tasted the drumstick fruit that Zhang Dong brought back from the secret realm of ice and snow. The drumstick fruit is a staple food developed by advanced intelligent creatures, and its taste is naturally the best in the world. All the beauties were laughing while eating, with pride on their faces. This kind of drumstick fruit will become popular on the earth in the future, allowing humans to evolve into advanced intelligent creatures, but it was their husbands who brought it out of the secret realm of ice and snow. . Zhang Dong saw seven beauties who were as beautiful as flowers and jade, who were deeply in love with him, getting along well with each other, and a deep sense of pride came to his heart. Is there any man in the world who is as powerful as him, who can get so many peerless beauties, and can Let them live in harmony? He admired their peerless looks with intoxicated eyes, listened to their laughter like silver bells with joy, and was overwhelmed by the deep beauty and emotion. After eating and drinking, Zhang Dong took seven peerless beauties to the beach on an eagle, found a secret place, put the Fengyue Fang on the sea, took them into it, and appeared on the deck. Li Rao, Li Lian and Li Chun had already ridden on the Fengyue Boat, so naturally they were not too surprised. However, this was the first time in their lives for Chen Xiaojiao, Guo Yu, Mo Rong, Ying Miao and Miao Yanyu. They were so excited that they shouted and were extremely surprised. "Let's go to the depths of the sea to see the sea view." Zhang Dong said energetically, and with a thought, a transparent cover rose up from the edge of Fengyue Fang's deck, covering the entire deck, and then Fengyue Fang dived into the sea with a whooshing sound. , and began a rapid search. As soon as you get into the water, Feng Yue Fang emits bright white light, illuminating the surrounding scenery. The scenery in the depths of the sea is so beautiful that no one in the world can imagine. There are countless sea fish, big, small, weird, red, black, and flowery. They come in an endless stream, plus the undulating hills on the seabed. The endless plains create a wonderful picture. Not to mention the four beauties who were riding the Fengyue Boat for the first time, Zhang Dong and the three white swan beauties who had ridden before were also lost in this beautiful scenery. Zhang Dong gradually woke up, and with a thought, the structure of the deck slowly changed, and a thick strange carpet was laid. It was so soft that lying on it was definitely the best enjoyment. The temperature on Fengyue Fang was also rising rapidly. The temperature remains constant until it is as warm as spring. Since it was the middle of winter, all the beauties were wearing thick clothes. Now spring suddenly arrived, they took off their clothes gracefully, taking off their coats, cotton-padded clothes, and woolen sweaters. Finally, they wore underwear and underwear, showing off their wonderful ketones. With her body exposed in front of Zhang Dong, she doesn't care at all about her love affair leaking out. What does it matter in front of her husband? They continued to admire the sea view, dizzying. Zhang Dong was also dazzled, his eyes kept wandering over the bodies of the seven beauties, his face turned red, his heart beat wildly, and his nosebleeds came out. After all, they are all peerless beauties. Dressed like this, they can really seduce any man. 's soul. He couldn't bear it any longer, so he took Chen Xiaojiao into his arms and kissed her passionately. His hands moved all over her delicate body, and every sensitive part was taken care of by him. Chen Xiaojiao was still very shy before, but she soon became in love. I couldn't help myself, my mind went blank, and I responded enthusiastically. The six beauties all blushed with embarrassment and entered the cabin as if they were escaping. They excitedly visited the Fengyue Fang, a ship built by advanced intelligent creatures. But the sound of tarts and moans of joy rang out on the deck, as beautiful as a symphony, as ecstatic as drunkenness. The frequency of Zhang Dong's thrusts this time was definitely something Chen Xiaojiao had never endured before. It was as fast as a violent storm, as thrilling as lightning and thunder, but it also made her experience an unprecedented wonderful taste. She quickly lost herself in such a thrust. The third plum blossom scene had climaxes one after another, and Zhang Dong was completely conquered, like a puddle of soft mud unable to move. "Husband, I, I can't do it anymore, you go find the sisters." Chen Xiaojiao was horrified when she saw that Zhang Dong was not satisfied and was still holding on to the sky. Only then did she realize that she had never allowed him to truly enjoy herself before. Zhang Dong smiled proudly, carried Chen Xiaojiao into the cabin, put her on an exquisite and luxurious bed, covered her with a quilt, and planned to find other beauties, but Chen Xiaojiao put her arms around his neck again, her eyes as charming as silk. Question: "Husband, are the women of the White Swan Country very generous? Are their skills in this area very good? Can they give you the best enjoyment?" Zhang Dong couldn't answer such a question. He was vague and prevaricated, but he was sure of one thing. , that is, the three twin beauties are indeed very generous. Chen Xiaojiao suddenly became interested and said, "Husband, bring them here and I'll see how they serve you. I'll learn from it. Otherwise, if I can't satisfy you every time, it will be such a failure." She is a big girl. A strong woman and an open minded personShe is a rebellious woman, so she dared to get entangled with Zhang Dong, who looked like a bad guy in high school. It is not surprising that she has such thoughts now. Zhang Dong was a little embarrassed, but a kind of excitement surged out of his body inexplicably. He seemed to be looking forward to such a scene, and he himself was a little confused. "Honey, are you okay?" Chen Xiaojiao put half of her delicate body into Zhang Dong's arms. The beautiful woman twisted like a snake, instantly arousing Zhang Dong's desire and fire. He was not satisfied to begin with, so he could not bear it anymore. But Chen Xiaojiao couldn't bear the criticism anymore, so he agreed to her, walked out quickly, and quickly brought Li Rao, Lillian and Li Chun in. "See you, sister." The three sisters said obediently as they came in. "You serve your husband well and use all your skills. I will study and learn. Do you understand?" Chen Xiaojiao poked her head out of the quilt and said with a sweet smile. "Yes, sister." The three sisters blushed with embarrassment, but they still agreed obediently and began to serve Zhang Dong. Chen Xiaojiao naturally watched with wide eyes. They first performed a striptease, seducing Zhang Dongshou until his blood boiled. Then they served him in the bathroom, massaged him with their towering and huge breasts, massaged him with their beautiful hands, and kissed every part of his body with their smooth tongues. Part The time spent in the bathroom was nearly two hours, which made Zhang Dong so comfortable that he was about to explode. Then they surrounded Zhang Dong and came to the bed, and began to use eighteen kinds of martial arts and countless sexy postures. With the cooperation of the three of them, it was really full of color and appearance. Every room in Fengyuefang is very huge, and the beds are also terrifyingly huge. Not to mention four women and one man, it is more than enough for Zhang Dong and seven women to lie down. Therefore, there is enough space for them to display their skills! Chen Xiaojiao's eyes were filled with brilliance, and her face was filled with amazement. Only today did she understand that Huanhao has so many postures, movements and tricks. It turns out that every part of a woman has such a function, which can actually give men unparalleled pleasure. enjoy. She couldn¡¯t help but join the ranks and imitated jerkily. When Zhang Dong finally reached his peak under the service of the three sisters, conquered them all, and then burst into her little mouth, she suddenly felt an unparalleled happiness and pride, her whole body trembled, and she hugged him tightly, Wanting to blend into his body, she said in Zhang Dong's ear with her charming eyes: "Husband, next time you will come from behind me, what kind of flower" Upon hearing this, the desire and fire in Zhang Dong's heart roared again. It was ignited, and a certain place held its head high again, directly touching her sensitive place. Chen Xiaojiao was shocked. Just now, the four of them cooperated and worked hard to get it done. He unexpectedly regained his prominence so quickly. How could he and others bear it? Zhang Dong turned her over regardless and began to pick the tender chrysanthemum he had longed for. Chen Xiaojiao screamed, but she gritted her teeth and endured it. Gradually, she was overwhelmed by a strange but beautiful feeling, and she went crazy. Yelling to the extreme, Lirao, Lilian, and Lichun regained a little strength, smiled ambiguously, and began to cooperate coquettishly, touching and kissing every sensitive part of Chen Xiaojiao and Zhang Dong Chen Xiaojiao became more and more excited. , became more passionate and impulsive, using all her enthusiasm to cooperate and please Zhang Dong. Finally, she was so crazy that she hugged Lirao and kissed her heavily on the lips. The two kissed passionately, because the three sisters had previously served Zhang Dong. Dong also performed like this when he was a child. This can stimulate Zhang Dong's vision and make him even more excited and crazy. Chen Xiaojiao is learning and applying it now. When Zhang Dong saw such a scene, he was really excited to the extreme. He sped up the frequency of his movements and beat like crazy for more than ten minutes before bursting out with a loud bang. Chen Xiaojiao also shouted and collapsed, unable to move. Her face looked happy and satisfied, and her whole body was covered with red clouds and sweat. The three twin sisters were still busy. One was kissing Zhang Dong passionately, one was cleaning up the mess, and the other was giving Zhang Dong a massage. Zhang Dong lay on the bed contentedly, looking at these four beautiful women lovingly. This time, it was really the most exciting and most enjoyable time for him. He really flew into the clouds and got the enjoyment of an emperor. Such four people loved him A very deep woman is simply his treasure. After resting for half an hour, he walked out because there were still three beauties waiting for him. They had finished visiting Fengyue Fang. Seeing that there was no one on the deck, they went back to the deck and continued to enjoy the sea view. Of course, they were a little absent-minded. , are all looking forward to something. Now seeing Zhang Dong appear, surprise appeared on his pretty face. Zhang Dong will naturally not disappoint them. He takes them into the room and conquers them one by one, making them extremely satisfied and happy. Naturally, he himself is the same. It¡¯s getting dark. Zhang Dong didn¡¯t take it seriously at all and took out the drumstick fruit. Everyone looked at it.After a good meal, we continued to have fun in the sea on the Fengyue Fang. Early the next morning, they had fun and returned to Yanyu Villa. Chen Xiaojiao was reluctant to leave, and asked Zhang Dong to send her off like a baby. Of course Zhang Dong would not refuse. He drove Huahua and held the beauty in his arms, and went to Aoki University. After Chen Xiaojiao entered the classroom for class, Zhang Dong's heart moved. He hadn't seen that beautiful woman Wu Menglin for a long time. I wonder how she is now? He quickly asked the surveillance camera to check her location. Soon, an angry look appeared on his face, and his eyes were full of murderous intent! (Please give me a red ticket, thank you.) Text Chapter 0247 Zhang Dong¡¯s anger (fifth update) Wu Menglin is from Tiangao City, Xisha Province. She comes from a peasant family. Her parents died when she was ten years old. She was later raised by her aunt Gan Jingting. Gan Jingting is ten years older than Wu Menglin. Like Wu Menglin, she is charming and gorgeous. She is a well-known beauty. It makes countless men fascinated. Since ancient times, beauties have had a bad life! Gan Jingting is a typical example. She originally had a happy family, her husband was considerate and gentle, she founded a small company, and her life was prosperous. However, after five years of marriage, she did not give birth to a son or a half. After examination, it was found that she She had congenital physical problems and could not get pregnant, so her husband became a different person. He didn't have a good attitude toward her, so she had to divorce. Two years later, he married a driver named Ma Jianian, the boss of a certain group company. He didn't care. She couldn't get pregnant, and didn't care that she lived with her niece Wu Menglin, but the good times didn't last long. After three years of marriage, Ma Jianian killed three people while driving drunk, and she also died. Gan Jingting was so sad that she compensated the family of the deceased a large amount of money, and her family was suddenly devastated. , living in embarrassment, and carrying huge debts. At this time, Chen Yibo, the boss of Ma Jianian's company, extended a helping hand to her and asked her to be his secretary. After she entered the company, he pressed harder and wanted her to be his secretary. His lover made a lot of promises. Although Gan Jingting is extremely beautiful and charming, she is already in ruins. It does not matter whether she is married or not. Whether she is a lover or a mistress, it does not matter. She resisted, but Chen Yibo was a pervert who couldn't move when he saw a beautiful woman and tried every means to possess her. She was extremely disgusted. If it weren't for the pressure of life, she would never agree to be his secretary, and since she didn't want to lose this She had to accept the job, and Chen Yibo, who had no self-awareness, was overjoyed and found an opportunity to take Gan Jingting to a five-star hotel for dinner. He wanted to take advantage of Gan Jingting. Is Gan Jingting a weak character? With a little show of skill, Chen Yibo got drunk. As a result, Chen Yibo, who was so drunk that he was dizzy, revealed a terrifying secret: Gan Jingting's husband was actually killed by Chen Yibo! Since Gan Jingting's husband Ma Jianian was Chen Yibo's driver, Chen Yibo inevitably got to know Gan Jingting. Chen Yibo, who had always been lustful, coveted the gorgeous Gan Jingting and deliberately made Ma Jianian drunk many times before letting her drive. As a result, Ma Jianian finally got into an accident and died. After his death, he took the opportunity to recruit Gan Jingting as his secretary, and then tried every means to make her his lover. Gan Jingting was immediately furious and wanted to avenge her husband on the spot. She started fighting with Chen Yibo, but was discovered by Chen Yibo's wall. She had to jump out of the window to escape, but unfortunately she fell She had a broken leg and was sent to the hospital immediately. After taking an X-ray, it was confirmed that it was a comminuted fracture. After treatment, she would end up disabled. Wu Menglin learned that her aunt who raised her had suffered too much for her. Something happened. How could I still make a steady profit? I quickly bought a ticket, and rushed from Yanjing to Tiangao Hospital in Xisha Province the next day. When I saw Gan Jingting lying miserably on the hospital bed, tears flowed down silently. Like broken pearls, one after another. Since she was admitted to college, in order to save money, she has never come back once. She also uses any holidays to make money as a tutor to reduce Gan Jingting's burden as much as possible. Unexpectedly, when they meet again, it will be Such a scene: "Auntie, what is going on?" Wu Menglin wiped away her tears and asked sadly. When Gan Jingting saw that there was no one in the ward, she gritted her teeth and told her story again, and finally said: "Linlin, auntie will be disabled in the future. I can¡¯t take care of you anymore, I¡¯m sorry! My aunt has only one thought left now, which is to take revenge and send Chen Yibo to prison.¡± Wu Menglin was stunned and never imagined that the situation would be like this. She never imagined that Chen Yibo could be so vicious. , Dare to kill and dominate his wife, run rampant and regard the law as nothing. "Auntie, the other party has great wealth and power, and revenge must be considered long-term." Wu Menglin looked hateful, but not reckless. "I really don't believe that there is no justice in this world. I really don¡¯t believe that evil people will run rampant forever. As soon as I was discharged from the hospital, I went to sue him for murder and rape." Gan Jingting said firmly, "Hahaha~" There was a burst of unbridled laughter at the door, and Chen Yibo stood in front of the two cowboys. The big wall guard broke in. Chen Yibo is thirty-six years old, 1.72 meters tall, extremely powerful, shrewd and cunning. However, now he is a little embarrassed, with a bandage wrapped around his head and his face. He also put on several band-aids. His vicious eyes fell on the beautiful Gan Jingting and Wu Menglin. He swallowed countless mouthfuls of saliva and said viciously: "Gan Jingting, it turns out that you heard the nonsense I said when I was drunk, so you were put on the spot." I regretted it, burned a bridge, and now you want to sue me and send me to jail. That¡¯s fine. Then don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless.¡±?????????After a pause, he said with murderous intent: "Perhaps you don't know that my conversation with you was recorded and even filmed. Do you know how powerful this evidence is? That means you are conspiring to murder me and to cause death. I'm going to die!" Gan Jingting's face turned pale, and she felt uneasy. She was indeed the one who attacked him out of anger. She hit Chen Yibo on the head with an ashtray while he was drunk! She wanted to avenge her dead husband, but instead of smashing the other party to death, she woke up the other party's wine. The fight between the two disturbed the wall outside the door, and she had to jump out of the window to escape. Seeing that Gan Jingting was scared, Chen Yibo looked proud. , with a vicious face, like a poisonous snake that chooses people to eat, he opened the laptop he had prepared earlier, showed the surveillance video in the private room at that time, and said in a cold tone: "I will sue you right away and let you be punished." Gan Jingting and Wu Menglin were completely shocked. After a long silence, Gan Jingting said angrily: "Chen Yibo, you are so cruel, you killed my husband and you want to occupy me. Do you have any conscience?" " "You are just talking nonsense. How could I harm your husband? He is my best driver. I don't want to dominate you. I just see you as pitiful and want to take care of you on your husband's behalf." How could Chen Yibo admit it? "Chen Yibo, do you think you can really cover up the sky with one hand and blind the eyes of the judge and everyone else?" Wu Menglin angrily interjected, "Little beauty, you are really charming, but you are too naive. The law in this world is about evidence. , and I have the evidence that your aunt murdered me, then she will be shot. Why shot, of course because of my identity." Chen Yibo said proudly, "Do you know who I am? People from the Chen family! Our family¡¯s assets exceed one trillion yuan. There are dozens of high-ranking officials in our Chen family. We have terrifying strength in the military and political circles. We can say without politeness that the country of China belongs to our Chen family. The laws of the country have no control over our Chen family. Don¡¯t say that I have such evidence. Even if there is no evidence, I can make the two of you disappear with just one word and never appear in this world again." Where did Wu Menglin and Gan Jingting meet? Such an arrogant person? Where have you ever heard such arrogant words? Really shocked and angry! Wu Menglin was a college student after all, with a careful mind, and asked: "Are you from the Chen family in Yanjing?" "Hahaha~" Chen Yibo laughed arrogantly, "Yes, I am a child of the Chen family in Yanjing, you are quite knowledgeable. He is worthy of being a top student of Qingmu University." Wu Menglin's heart felt cold, she no longer had any luck, her face was full of despair, Gan Jingting also looked pale, her legs ached and her heart ached even more, she felt that the world had become dark, and her life was already gone. At the end, Wu Menglin forced herself to calm down and said in a pleading tone: "How on earth are you going to let my aunt go?" Chen Yibo looked at Wu Menglin lustfully, drooling and said: "Little beauty, as long as you are willing to be my lover, Then your aunt will not only be fine, but she will also enjoy all the glory and wealth. You will also live a life of great wealth and wealth from now on." "Shameless! You beast!" Where has Wu Menglin seen such a dirty person? He cursed loudly, "Chen Yibo, go ahead and have your Qingqiu dream. I would rather die than let my niece fall into the pit of fire. I really don't believe that the country of China belongs to your Chen family, so I will give it a try." "An egg touches a stone." Gan Jingting has always regarded Wu Menglin as her own daughter. How could she endure such an insult from the other party? "Then you just wait to be shot." Chen Yibo said coldly, "To tell you the truth, even if you are shot, this little beauty will still escape." But in the palm of my hand, no one I, Chen Yibo, like can escape." Wu Menglin and Gan Jingting were shaking with anger, but their hearts were extremely frightened. They knew deeply that the other party did have this strength, and they were in his In front of him, he is really as weak as an ant. "Little beauty, you'd better obey me, then no misfortune will happen." Chen Yibo's eyes were full of lust, and he pushed towards Wu Menglin step by step. "Don't come here, help Ai, help~ "Wu Menglin had never seen such a scene before. She was so frightened that she shouted loudly. "It's useless even if you break your throat." Chen Yibo sneered and continued to push forward. He was really not bragging. He brought all the people in the corridor outside. There are a total of twenty company security guards, who are actually his thugs. This time, a woman smashed his head with an ashtray and scratched his face. How could he just let it go? "Help~" Wu Menglin and Gan Jingting shouted desperately, "Hey~" Chen Yibo smiled ferociously and went to hug Wu Menglin, but at this moment, the door was kicked open with a clang, and Zhang Dong rushed in with great anger, and slapped the two who came to stop him twice. The wall was knocked into the air, then hit the wall again, and crashed down. He was vomiting blood and couldn't get up.  He didn¡¯t wait for Chen Yibo to turn around, reached out and grabbed his neck, and twisted it slightly. Chen Yibo turned around involuntarily, and before he could say anything, a dozen slaps were slapped on his face, instantly hitting his head. He was dizzy, his teeth fell all over the floor, his face was swollen like a pig's head, and blood was flowing from his nostrils. Then he suddenly felt pain in his lower body, and there were two clicking sounds, as if his balls had been kicked to pieces, and a sharp pain instantly hit him. He drowned Chen Yibo and couldn't help but let out a scream that was as shrill as a slaughtered pig! It floats in the room for a long time, making people feel chilly (please vote, please subscribe) Text Chapter 0248 Zhang Dong¡¯s Thunder Method (Sixth Update) Wu Menglin and Gan Jingting were already in despair. Calling for help was just an instinct. They really didn't expect anyone to come to rescue them. After all, Chen Yibo was not an ordinary person. He came here fully prepared and made careful arrangements. The purpose was of course to force Gan Jingting and Gan Jingting to come to the rescue. Wu Menglin surrenders! ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect that someone would actually come to rescue me. They beat Chen Yibo so cleanly that he was half dead and half alive. His eggs were broken and yolks flowed out. It was extremely miserable. They all looked at this savior with endless gratitude. Gan Jingting didn¡¯t know Zhang Dong, so she wasn¡¯t too surprised. But Wu Menglin was different. When she saw Zhang Dong, she was stunned and dumbfounded. Oh my God, it¡¯s Zhang Dong. How is this possible? How could he come to my hometown, show up in this hospital, and save my aunt and me? She couldn't believe her eyes, so she wiped them again and again, and when she looked again, it was really Zhang Dong. Her heart was filled with ecstasy, and she threw herself into Zhang Dong's arms like a moth to a flame, hanging on his neck. She was pleasantly surprised. Said: "Brother Dong, why are you here?" "I don't have the wings of a colorful phoenix, but I have a clear mind! I heard your cry in my heart and felt your crisis, so I came from Yanjing to rescue you. You." Zhang Dong hugged this woman who was as beautiful as a fairy and said lovingly. Listening to Zhang Dong uttering such a love poem, Wu Menglin was shy and sweet at the same time. Her pretty face was filled with thick red clouds and looked extremely bright. She gave Zhang Dong a charming eye roll and said excitedly: " But why did you come so fast? " "We'll talk later, let me kill this beast." Zhang Dong let go of Wu Menglin and stepped heavily on Chen Yibo's leg, which was rolling and screaming on the ground. There were several clicks, and the bones were broken. All broke and turned into pieces. "Ah~" Chen Yibo let out an even more stern cry, as thrilling as killing a pig. "Chen Yibo, aren't you awesome? Didn't you say that China belongs to your Chen family? Why are you looking like a dead dog now?" Zhang Dong stepped on Chen Yibo's face and said sarcastically. "You are dead, your whole family is dead" Chen Yibo said bitterly, feeling ashamed and angry. "Very good, let's give it a try and see who lives and who dies." Zhang Dong had a sarcastic look on his face and stepped heavily on Chen Yibo's other leg, crushing it to a pulp, and then stepped on his left hand. Turn into meat paste. Chen Yibo was in so much pain that for the first time, he felt a deep fear in his heart. When he encountered such a reckless man, he was simply a fool to act cruelly, so he began to beg for mercy: "Let me go, please let me go." , you are my ancestor, you are my biological father" Zhang Dong said contemptuously: "In half an hour, I will break your neck. Now you can invite all your friends, backers and backstage to come over and watch. Let¡¯s see if they can save your life.¡± He grabbed a chair made of iron pipes, pulled it lightly, and the chair fell apart. He kicked Chen Yibo into the air, and an iron pipe in his hand shot out with a pop. Passed through Chen Yibo's lower abdomen and pinned him to the wall. Blood flowed out like spring water, instantly staining Chen Yibo's whole body, as well as the walls and floor. Where has Chen Yibo ever suffered such a loss? Where has anyone ever endured such torture? The fear in his heart was so extreme, the despair was so extreme that he was scared to death. If he knew that Wu Menglin had such a fierce boyfriend and gave him ten thousand courage, he would not dare to provoke Wu Menglin, let alone Gan Jingting. Zhang Dong walked over with a smile, took out the phone from Chen Yibo's pocket, put it in his still intact right hand, and said with concern: "Your condition is not very good, you can hold on for half an hour at most, please call for help. " Chen Yibo screamed in pain, clutched his cell phone tightly, and started making calls frantically. "Director Cheng, hurry up and bring all the brothers to the Municipal People's Hospital. I was attacked and I'm about to die. Ah, help~" "Third Uncle" Zhang Dong didn't care at all and looked on calmly. Even if Chen Yibo invited masters from all over the world, he could defeat him single-handedly. As for official power, Zhang Dong, as the master of national protection, is truly powerful. . Wu Menglin and Gan Jingting were already dumbfounded. They had never heard of a ruthless person like Zhang Dong, let alone heard of it. However, they felt really happy to see the evil person being punished like this! "Linlin, is he your boyfriend? What's his background? Can you beat the Chen family?" Gan Jingting's beautiful eyes shot out colorful rays of light, fixed on Zhang Dong's handsome face, and her heart beat at an unprecedented speed. This is a real man, a real warrior. Only such a man is worthy of a woman's trust for a lifetime. Linlin has indeed found a good boyfriend. Wu Menglin¡¯s pretty face turned red with embarrassment. Was she Zhang Dong¡¯s girlfriend?, she didn¡¯t know it herself, but she knew that Zhang Dong liked her very much and had been pursuing her nonchalantly, and she also admired him, just because he had a girlfriend, so she didn¡¯t dare to get too deep. However, this time, it was all up to him. , otherwise, the consequences~ She shivered and did not dare to think about it anymore. Zhang Dong took over the conversation and said proudly: "Auntie, my name is Zhang Dong, Linlin's boyfriend. Don't worry, Chen Yibo is just an ant in my eyes. The Chen family is just an ant nest. I can just wave my hand." Kill." Wu Menglin was shy and a little overwhelmed, but she felt extremely sweet and proud. Zhang Dong was omnipotent, and nothing in the world could stop him. He's here, I don't have to worry about anything. Gan Jingting looked at the strong self-confidence on Zhang Dong's face and the hint of majesty that was revealed inadvertently. She immediately believed 90% of it. She felt at ease in her heart and her eyes were full of joy. Her admiring gaze was always fixed on Zhang Dong. He couldn't leave for a moment. It really felt like the mother-in-law was looking at her son-in-law, and the more she looked at her, the more interesting she became. Zhang Dong blushed when she saw her, and looked at Wu Menglin, whose eyes were full of bright little stars, and said: "Linlin, it seems that your family has a heritage. You have a peerless appearance. I didn't expect that your aunt is also a peerless beauty." Wu Menglin. Standing 1.66 meters tall, she is graceful and slender, has a delicate face, a sweet smile, and extremely fair skin. She is naturally a peerless beauty. Gan Jingting is 1.68 meters tall, graceful and slender, with big breasts and hips, plus her delicate and fair face with melon seeds, and a hint of seductiveness in her eyes all the time. She looks like a seductive and criminal vixen. Such a woman is definitely a natural beauty, and her temptation to men is extremely huge. No wonder Chen Yibo, who has an extraordinary background, must try every means to get her. For Wu Menglin, the title Linlin was too intimate. Only her aunt called her this. Now that it came out of Zhang Dong's mouth, she felt shy, sweet, and inexplicably flustered. However, when she heard Zhang Dong He said that she and her aunt were extremely beautiful, but she was very happy and said with a sweet smile: "You know how to talk sweetly, and you have deceived many beautiful girls." Zhang Dong heard a hint of flirting and patted her Chest said: "I told the truth, not a single lie, and I never lie to others." Gan Jingting did not have any joy, but sadness appeared on her delicate face. If she were a teenage girl , she must be endlessly happy and extremely proud of others praising her as a peerless beauty, but she is now thirty years old and has experienced a painful life that she cannot look back on. Her peerless appearance has definitely not brought her any benefit. It is really the root of trouble. , when any man sees her, the first thing he thinks of is to violate her and get her, and the death of his second husband is probably due to Chen Yibo¡¯s voyeuristic desire due to her being too beautiful. Since ancient times, beauties have had a bad life. This is the truth. Beauty brings disaster, this saying is not groundless. Zhang Dong couldn¡¯t help but sigh secretly after reading the portrait of Gan Jingting¡¯s current mood. Such a beauty should be cared for by a powerful man forever, instead of marrying an ordinary person. Otherwise, how could she experience so much pain? Then she comforted and said: "Auntie, all your misfortunes are due to the greed of the human heart and have nothing to do with your beautiful appearance. From now on, the pain will be far away from you. You will be proud of your peerless appearance and live a happy life." In the happy life you want, no one will dare to bully you or insult you, because of me!" Wu Jingting's beautiful eyes shined brightly on Zhang Dong's handsome and confident face. For a long time, Zhang Dong felt like he was in a daze. Dong is not the boyfriend of her niece Wu Menglin, but her own lover. Now he is swearing to her that he will always protect her and make her happy. If it weren't for his broken leg and unable to walk, she might have been unable to help but throw herself at Zhang Dong. In her arms, she seeks a moment of comfort. Even if it is a lie, she is willing to be intoxicated and not want to wake up. Immediately, a rich red cloud appeared on her face, and she felt uneasy. What happened to her just now? She was thinking wildly. He is Linlin's boyfriend. He is my niece's son-in-law. A son-in-law should protect his mother-in-law, he said. There is nothing wrong with that. She forced herself to calm down, thanked Zhang Dong gratefully, and finally said sadly and self-deprecatingly: "Xiaodong, I broke my leg, it was a comminuted fracture. I will be a cripple from now on. Have you ever seen beauties who are lame?" " " Wu Menglin also had a look of misery on her face. Even if Zhang Dong avenged his aunt and his uncle, her family has been destroyed and she has ended up disabled. This life is really It's ruined. Zhang Dong smiled mysteriously and said in a sonorous voice: "Auntie, you don't have to worry about all this. From now on, you will go to Yanjing with us and start a new life. You will definitely like it." "Go to Yanjing? What can I do as a cripple? ? Linlin hasn¡¯t graduated from college yet, Xiaodong, are you raising me? "Gan Jingting is not an ordinary woman. Like Wu Menglin, she has the talent for self-improvement.??, after murmuring, she looked at Zhang Dong quietly, waiting for Zhang Dong's answer. She didn't want Zhang Dong to agree to support her, but she hoped that Zhang Dong could arrange a job for her in Yanjing so that she could support herself. Then She would be really happy if she could live with her niece, nephew, and son-in-law. "Auntie, if you have me, everything you wish for will come true." Zhang Dong said confidently, casting his sharp eyes towards the door. There were messy footsteps outside the door, as well as murderous shouts. Obviously, the reinforcements Chen Yibo invited have arrived. Text Chapter 0249 Kill kill kill (please subscribe) With a bang, the door was kicked open, and a dozen policemen with pistols rushed in. At the same time, they pointed the black muzzles at Zhang Dong: "Don't move!" "Director Cheng, shoot him to death quickly, he It's a terrorist, save me, save me" Chen Yibo was already dying, but when he saw the reinforcements coming, he immediately became energetic and started shouting crazily. "Director Cheng is tall and sturdy, with a strong momentum, and his hand holding the gun is very stable. Previously, he had He didn't see Chen Yibo who was nailed to the wall. Now that he heard his voice, he couldn't help but turn his head and look. As soon as he saw it clearly, his heart skipped a beat and he had a bad feeling. The other person was just a person. He dealt with dozens of Chen Yibo. He seemed to be very powerful and his methods were so cruel. He was definitely not an ordinary criminal. He stared at Zhang Dong with fear and shouted: "Raise your hands, otherwise you will not be killed." Although Wu Menglin and Gan Jingting believed that Zhang Dong was capable To settle the matter, such a scene with live ammunition still scared them so much that they trembled, turned pale, and felt extremely panic. Zhang Dong looked at the dozen policemen coldly, and finally fixed his eyes on Director Cheng's face, sarcastically Said: "Cheng Tongjun, 40 years old, director of the Tiangao City Public Security Bureau, son-in-law of the Chen family, has embezzled and accepted 18.6 million yuan in bribes throughout his life, and maintained eight lovers He is simply a bad wolf, do you think you are qualified? Wearing this uniform?" The expressions of the dozen police officers brought by Cheng Tongjun all changed, and their hands holding the guns were a little weak. As the chief's confidants, they naturally understood that what Zhang Dong said was the truth and what kind of person the chief was. , how could they not be clear? Of course, it was Cheng Tongjun himself whose face became the most serious. His eyes were full of panic, and his majestic body was shaking slightly. He finally calmed down and shouted inwardly: "Slander and slander! Raise your hands, otherwise you will be punished. "You want to shoot him?" Zhang Dong sneered, "Who are you?" Director Cheng wanted to shoot him, but he was worried that Zhang Dong might have an unusual background. He asked tentatively, "I'm just an ordinary college student!" Zhang Dong said lightly, "You don't have to have any worries." Director Cheng's eyes flashed with joy, and he felt at ease. According to common sense, if he is a person with a background and background, When faced with more than a dozen dark gun muzzles, he would definitely report his origins and background as soon as possible, otherwise he would be unjustly killed under random gunfire. It can be seen that Zhang Dong is indeed an ordinary person, and maybe he happens to know His secret. "Uncle, beat him to death. Beat him to death quickly. He is very cruel and dangerous." Chen Yibo was also beaten by Zhang Dongshua just now. Now he naturally came back to his senses and said viciously, "I count to three. If you don't let me go, I will capture you." , then I will shoot you to death," Director Cheng shouted sternly, ""He shouted out these three numbers in succession, not giving Zhang Dong time to raise his hands. Then he fired brazenly, and eleven policemen also opened fire at the same time. The gun was fired. "Bang bang~" Bullets shot towards Zhang Dong like raindrops. "Ah~" Wu Menglin and Gan Jingting screamed in horror at the same time. Tears flowed from their eyes. They seemed to have seen the misery of Zhang Dong being shot to death. After all, they are ordinary people. I have never heard of anyone being able to deal with bullets with bare hands. Zhang Dong was furious. He had never seen such a policeman who was so careless about human life. He raised his hands gracefully and turned into countless phantoms of arms and palms. It grew bigger, like an oven, and all the bullets shot were thrown into his palms like moths to a flame. Not a single bullet slipped through the net, and not a bad bullet posed a threat to him. Director Cheng and his subordinates were all stunned and dumbfounded. Looking at Zhang Dong like a monster, he was a little at a loss. In their minds, people who can't be killed by bullets are already gods. Now, they are fighting against a god? Zhang Dong grinned and raised his hands. "Swish, swish, swish~" Twelve bad bullets shot out like lightning, hitting the numb holes of twelve policemen at the same time. All the policemen pushed the golden mountains and jade pillars, and fell to the floor with a bang, unable to move. His eyes were full of deep fear, and his face was as pale as a dead person. Don¡¯t say you have seen such a powerful person like Zhang Dong, you have never heard of it. Chen Yibo, who was originally nailed to the wall, kept looking at him with excited eyes. , now he shivered, his face instantly turned ashen, and all his expectations were in vain. He knew deeply that this time he was dead and would die soon. Even if someone came to save him later, he would probably die. It was too late, because the blood was about to drain out. Wu Menglin and Gan Jingting were also shocked and looked at Zhang Dong like a god. They admired his ability to the point of admiration. The joy on their faces spread together with the red clouds, making them look exceptionally beautiful. Gorgeous, it can make all men get lost. Wu Menglin was even shouting in her heart: "Oh my god, I used to"I knew he was practicing internal martial arts and could jump on my balcony to steal incense and jade. I thought he was just very powerful, but I didn¡¯t expect that he was so powerful that he could catch bullets with his bare hands and shoot out bullets to stop them. There are more than a dozen policemen. However, if he confronts the government like this, can the government forgive him? " Zhang Dong strode over, kicked a dozen policemen into the corner and piled them into a pile, as if they were all rubbish. "Save me, save me, I'll give you money, I don't want to die, I really don't want to "Death." Chen Yibo felt that his body was very cold, and he couldn't help begging. "Hahaha~" Zhang Dong raised his head and burst into laughter, "Since you have the guts to get Ma Jianian drunk and then let him drive drunk, not only will Ma Jianian die, but you will also injure him." Three other innocent people died. Their tragic deaths were all caused by you. Don't take any chances and go to hell to repent." Chen Yibo was extremely desperate and said viciously: "They are all untouchables. , how can you compare with me who has a noble status? Let me tell you, even if I die, I will definitely not be lonely. There will be many people who will sacrifice their lives for me, you, and these two stinkers~" Zhang Dong did not wait for him to After saying the obscene words, Chen Yibo was slapped on the mouth, which made Chen Yibo dizzy, his mouth was numb and swollen, and since he had no teeth, he could no longer say a complete sentence. Then he said contemptuously: "Idiot, you still think that Huaguo really belongs to your Chen family. Let me show you what kind of bullshit your Chen family is." He took out his mobile phone and made a call, then cast his sharp eyes at the door. Someone came in again. This time, more than 20 big men wearing black suits and holding watermelon knives came in. Of course, they were not only more than 20 people. The corridor outside was full of darkness. There were at least two hundred people. It can be seen that Chen Yibo really has extraordinary energy. As soon as the cold-eyed gangster rushed in, he looked around, and soon saw the bloody Chen Yibo nailed to the wall. He was shocked and shouted in fear: "Master Chen, Master Chen, What happened to you? " "Bronze Leg Gao, kill him quickly" Chen Yibo shouted at the top of his lungs, looking at Zhang Dong with hatred in his eyes, mixed with a hint of pride and confidence. The arrival of Bronze Leg Gao actually gave Chen Yibo confidence. It can be seen that Bronze Leg Gao He is not an ordinary person! In fact, there is something extraordinary about having tall bronze legs. He is thirty-five years old and has been practicing internal martial arts since he was a child. He also practiced hard skills and trained his legs to be like steel. He once single-handedly defeated the enemy in a row. In the twenty-one scenes of the Tiger Gang, a pair of legs is like a windmill. If it touches a person, the person will die, and if it kicks something, the object will be broken. Even an iron rod as thick as the mouth of a bowl can be bent with one kick. If it is worth using force, According to the evaluation, Bronze Leg High's force value is 488 points. One person can deal with 488 ordinary strong men. It is really beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Ten years ago, he founded the famous Flying Eagle Gang, with nearly 30,000 members. Each member has a flying eagle embroidered on his arm, and many of them practice internal martial arts, that is, they have cultivated internal energy. Not to mention Xisha Corpse, the Flying Eagle Gang has a certain presence in the whole country, and even the whole world. In fact, Tongshan Gao is just an orphan named Gao Jianbi adopted by the Chen family. Due to his outstanding cultivation qualifications, he has cultivated to the point where he is now and turned into a bad wolf of the Chen family, specializing in doing things that are harmful to nature and justice. Chen Yibo has a very sinister character and rarely uses them directly. He only uses this last move when the matter reaches a point where there is no way to solve it. The reason why Chen Yibo dares to say that the country of China belongs to their Chen family, in addition to his extraordinary background, is also because of his copper Tong Legao has grown the underworld gang and is transforming into a world gang. Whether they are in the underworld or the white gang, the Chen family looks down upon the whole country. How can he not have the confidence to look at the world? Zhang Dong showed a destructive aura, his legs were shaking non-stop, as if two huge pythons were trying to devour someone. The air became oppressive, and all the members of the Flying Eagle Gang looked on with admiration. Wearing Tong Leg Gao, it seems that he has seen the tragic scene of him kicking the opponent to death. In fact, Tong Leg Gao really likes to kick his opponent through the stomach and directly kill all opponents. It is bloody and cruel to the extreme, and it is really shocking. Countless underworld figures "Ah~" Bronze Leg shouted, rushed over, and kicked Zhang Dong in the lower abdomen. Zhang Dong was affectionate and suddenly raised his right leg, kicking Gao Jianbi's calf first. On the ground, there was a crunching sound, and the copper leg turned into a broken leg, and the person flew into the air, and crashed on the more than 20 gangsters behind him. They fell in a large area, and the mourners were everywhere, and blood was vomited all over the ground. "Kill~ Zhang Dong shouted loudly and rushed out, like a tiger entering a flock of sheep, instantly knocking more than two hundred gangsters to the ground, each one spurting blood, their hands and feet were broken, like a tiger rushing into a flock of sheep.Like a dead dog, no one got up anymore. He walked into the ward amidst earth-shattering wails, and stepped hard on the chest of Bronze Leg High, who was rolling on the floor in pain. There were a few clicks, and Bronze Leg High's sternum was broken and stabbed. Entering the heart, killing him instantly. Then he walked towards Chen Yibo with murderous intent (Please give me a red ticket, thank you) Text Chapter 0250 Eating my aunt¡¯s tofu (please subscribe) Chen Yibo saw that the highly skilled Bronze Leg was as fragile as a baby in front of Zhang Dong. He was instantly defeated and then trampled to death. Moreover, Zhang Dong restrained more than a hundred gangsters in a short time. Now he saw Zhang Dong like a murderer. Walking towards him, he was scared out of his wits and shouted wildly: "Help, help!" "I can't save you, even the king of heaven can't save you. Now half an hour is up, you can go to hell and get fried in oil." Zhang Dong looked indifferent, He reached out and grabbed Chen Yibo's neck! "Crackling~" The sound of messy footsteps sounded, and a large number of people rushed in. They were all senior officials of Xisha City, the secretary, deputy mayor The secretary's surname was Tao, his name was Tao Nengren, and the mayor's surname was Liu, his name was Liu Dingcheng. , the deputy mayor¡¯s surname is Chen, his given name is Chen Yi, a member of the Chen family in Yanjing, Chen Yibo¡¯s second uncle! Zhang Dong had to retreat, but Chen Yibo was ecstatic and shouted with all his strength: "Second uncle, help me, help me~" But his second uncle ignored him at all. Together with the mayor and secretary, he respectfully saluted Zhang Dong and apologized. Just like meeting the emperor, he was so respectful that people could not believe it. Zhang Dong glanced at them with lightning eyes and said coldly: "Chen Yibo has committed a heinous crime. I will kill him now. As for the others, I will arrest them all and interrogate them one by one." , should be shot and executed, should be sentenced and sentenced, Chen Yi, you have been dismissed from your post and are subject to review. All officials of your Chen family in Xisha Province are also dismissed from their posts. The Chen family in Yanjing, well, I will handle it when I return to Yanjing." "Yes , Master." Everyone was sweating and terrified. Zhang Dong looked at the stunned Chen Yibo with contempt and said sarcastically: "Chen Yibo, didn't you say that the country of China belongs to your Chen family? " "You, who are you? Who?" Chen Yibo turned his pleading eyes to his second uncle Chen Yi, but Chen Yi looked at him with hatred. He really hated Chen Yibo to the extreme, because it was Chen Yibo, this dude, who caused Chen Yi's huge It is really difficult to save this disaster in our family. "You don't care who I am, as long as you kill people and do bad things, then you must die." Zhang Dong snapped Chen Yibo's neck and the officials His scalp was numb, he was so silent, and he almost peed his pants. Zhang Dong waved his hands and said, "What are you still doing here? Do you want me to let you eat?" All the officials trembled a few times and left in a hurry, naturally leaving everything. The gang members and the police who were restrained by Zhang Dong were taken away, and the bodies of Chen Yibo and Tong Leggao were also carried away. The ward became quiet, as if nothing had happened. Wu Menglin and Gan Jingting's eyes were a little dull, and everything just seemed like a dream. It's untrue. Zhang Dong killed two people casually without any incident. All the high-ranking officials were flattered and frightened of him to the extreme. Could it be that he was the emperor? However, where is the Emperor Ao in this era? "Let's go home." Zhang Dong's face was filled with a calm smile, as if everything he had just done was not worth mentioning. The two of them woke up with a start, Wu Menglin couldn't bear it in her heart With countless questions, he said coquettishly: "Brother Dong, my aunt's leg is not healed yet, how can she be discharged from the hospital now?" "There is no need to treat such a minor illness and pain in the hospital, just take care of it," Zhang Dong said with a look on his face After speaking confidently, she tapped several acupuncture points on Gan Jingting's thigh. "It's amazing. Now I don't have any pain at all. Let's go home. Let's go home now." Gan Jingting was overjoyed when she heard that Zhang Dong knew medical skills. Treatment in the hospital would be difficult. She spent a lot of money, and she was having trouble eating. Naturally, she didn¡¯t want to stay in the hospital any longer. Wu Menglin also quickly remembered that Zhang Dong had cured her dysmenorrhea and indeed had superb medical skills, so she smiled like a flower and thanked Zhang Dong. No objection to discharge Zhang Dong picked up Gan Jingting and strode out the door. Wu Menglin naturally followed closely, her eyes fixed on Zhang Dong's mountainous back. She couldn't move away no matter what, living with such a powerful man. Being together must be extremely safe, right? Gan Jingting snuggled into Zhang Dong's broad and warm embrace, smelling a strong manly breath, and an unprecedented throbbing in her heart. How happy would she be if she could have such a man as her husband? A rainbow appeared on her delicate and charming face, and her eyes were full of shyness. She did not dare to look at Zhang Dong's handsome face, for fear that Zhang Dong would discover what was in her mind. Zhang Dong did not read the portrait of her current mood, so He was calm and composed, but holding such a coquettish and alluring beauty, especially when he saw her deep white cleavage from the corner of his eyes, his heartbeat quickened, his breathing became short, and he woke up somewhere. He was a little embarrassed when he pressed it on her high and plump buttocks, and explained: "Auntie, you are so beautiful~" Gan Jingting naturally understood the meaning of Zhang Dong's words. He is a vigorous man, holding a beautiful woman, naturally There will bePsychological reaction: She smiled in understanding, a long-lost desire and impulse welling up in her heart, mixed with a touch of pride. Even though she was thirty years old, she was still as beautiful and coquettish as ever. Those young girls of 16 years old can actually make Zhang Dong have a physical reaction. She didn't dare to move, for fear of causing Zhang Dong's misunderstanding, for fear that Zhang Dong would look down on her at all. She was Wu Menglin's aunt, and she was also Zhang Dong's. Where is the mother-in-law? "Of course my aunt is a beauty. I don't know how many men have sought life and death for her." Wu Menglin chased after her and smiled sweetly at Zhang Dong. "I have been old for a long time." Gan Jingting laughed at herself, "Auntie, don't be humble. Now You can still charm all men to death." Wu Menglin said with admiration. "As soon as he left the hospital, Zhang Dong raised his head and let out a long roar. Huahua flew over and landed in front of Zhang Dong with a hula. "Brother Dong, it turns out you are Chengdiao. Come, no wonder it came so fast." Wu Menglin suddenly realized, seeing Gan Jingting stunned, she explained: "Aunt, this is Brother Dong's mount" Zhang Dong held Gan Jingting in his right hand, and Wu Menglin's weak and boneless waist with his left hand , lightly jumped on the back of the eagle, and drove away with the eagle in the eyes of countless people with surprise and envy. Without any guidance from them, Zhang Dong guided Huahua to land in front of Gan Jingting's house. This was a tin house, and it was rented. It can be seen that she is really destitute because her husband killed someone with his car. Gan Jingting was a little embarrassed. She took out a key from her pocket and handed it to Wu Menglin, whose eyes were filled with mist. Wu Menglin opened the door. Inside there was only a bed and a table. , a wooden box, nothing left, she is really a poor woman with only four walls! Zhang Dong's heart was full of pity, and he put her on the bed and said with a smile: "Auntie, I'm going to treat your leg injury. It's a little itchy. Don't move around. Now take off your pants." "Take off your pants?" Gan Jingting blushed. Pretty face "Auntie, Brother Dong is a miracle doctor. Maybe Ai can heal your legs without leaving any sequelae." Wu Menglin started to help. Soon, the outer trousers and woolen trousers were taken off, and even the innermost pair of long johns were removed. It was taken off, and the red and swollen left leg was splinted, which was not very beautiful, but the uninjured right leg was truly extremely beautiful, slender, pink and white, with a shining light. As soon as any man saw it, he would immediately An idea was to touch it. Zhang Dong's eyes shot out a burning light, fixed on his beautiful legs. He couldn't move away for a moment, and secretly swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva. Gan Jingting felt it and lowered her head shyly, but she was not unhappy at all. , but she felt very sweet and proud. This feeling was inexplicable even to her. "Brother Dong, you are not fascinated by my aunt, are you?" Wu Menglin accidentally saw Zhang Dong's obsessed Nirvana and giggled, He quickly covered the beautiful leg with the quilt. "My aunt is a peerless beauty. It's not surprising that I am fascinated." Zhang Dong said teasingly, then removed all the splints on Gan Jingting's injured leg and held her crystal jade. He moved her foot, transported internal energy to explore, and soon he found that her leg had two injuries, one was the calf with a comminuted fracture, and the other was the thigh with a broken bone. So he pinched her calf carefully. She got up and tried to restore all the broken bones, but there were too many fragments. He worked for a while without success. He had to give up. After thinking for a while, he tapped some other acupuncture points on her legs and patted her chest. , took out the sharp tiger knife. The two beauties were stunned. They looked at Zhang Dong like a monster. They couldn't figure out how Zhang Dong, who was only 1.82 meters tall, could hide a two-meter-long knife on his body. Machete But they did not remain dazed for long, because Zhang Dong made an action that frightened them. He raised the machete and tried to cut off Gan Jingting's calf. Wu Menglin hugged Zhang Dong's arm and said in horror: "Brother Dong, what are you planning to do?" Zhang Dong didn't explain. Even if he explained, the two of them might not believe it. He touched Wu Menglin's numb and dumb points, carried her to the other end of the bed and sat down, and then clicked again. Gan Jingting's numb and mute points, so he cut off Gan Jingting's injured leg under the horrified looks of the two people, then took out the silver needle, inserted it into Gan Jingting's Tanzhong point, and transferred the internal energy for treatment. About twenty minutes later , Gan Jingting's broken thigh bone was completely healed, and an intact calf grew. Immediately, an unparalleled beautiful leg was revealed in front of Wu Menglin and Gan Jingting. The two beauties had extremely surprised expressions on their faces. Their eyes were full of doubts and questions that they couldn't believe, and they all speculated in their hearts that Zhang Dong was really the legendary immortal. Otherwise, how could it be possible for someone to regenerate after a broken leg? Zhang DongqueShe was lost in thought with such a beautiful leg, it was so glamorous, so pretty, she couldn't bear it anymore and gently touched it, from the crystal clear feet all the way up, she touched her calf, and then to the root of her thigh. , reluctant to stop for a long time, of course, his back was turned to Wu Menglin, Wu Menglin could not see his facial expression, she only thought that Zhang Dong was checking the injury, and never dreamed that Zhang Dong was eating his aunt's tofu! (Please give me a red ticket, thank you) Text Chapter 0251 Be my woman, okay? However, Gan Jingting saw Zhang Dong's facial expression clearly. Fortunately, her mute point was tapped, otherwise she would have moaned out loud. Zhang Dong was not satisfied with the tofu. He ate too much tofu and reluctantly took back his left hand. The right hand holding the silver needle quietly moved down, completely covering her tall and straight plumpness. She felt soft, delicate, extremely elastic, and felt so good to the touch. He exclaimed, but it was a pity that there was still an autumn coat between them, otherwise the feeling would have been even more wonderful. Gan Jingting looked at Zhang Dong like a monster and said to herself, "Oh my God, this is a bold young man with no scruples. He is just eating my tofu. I am his girlfriend's aunt!" However, why am I not too disgusted and seem to be looking forward to it? In fact, it was precisely because he read the expectations in her heart that Zhang Dong couldn't help but eat her tofu. The stimulation of breaking the taboo made him unable to control himself. But he didn't go too far. After playing with it carefully and enjoying it for a moment, he took out the silver needle, opened the acupuncture points of the two of them, and said calmly: "Okay, the leg injury is completely cured, without any sequelae." Gan Jingting stopped thinking about Zhang. Having forgotten the embarrassing thing about eating her tofu, he groped his newly grown legs with his ginger-on-green fingers, and moved his legs again. He felt nothing strange, and there was no more pain, so he jumped out of bed. She got up, walked around the room quickly, and exclaimed: "It's so amazing, my broken leg was reborn, as if I had never been injured." She didn't know how attractive she was now, she was only wearing a black pair The lace panties completely exposed a pair of slender pink legs without any flaws. She walked very coquettishly and twisted very happily, which also showed off the beauty of her legs. Zhang Dong¡¯s burning eyes were immediately attracted, and when he saw a black hair poking out playfully from the edge of the small panty, his nosebleed flowed out with a swishing sound. He quickly covered his nose and performed exercises to stop the bleeding, and then looked at the two of them carefully. Fortunately, Gan Jingting was still walking around coquettishly, while Wu Menglin was like a fool, keeping her eyes following Gan Jingting's newly grown beautiful legs. Can't take it back. ¡°Obviously, she has not yet woken up from the shock of having her broken leg reborn. "It's so cold~" Gan Jingting finally woke up from the cold weather, came to Zhang Dong with a strong fragrance, and thanked Zhang Dong with tears in her eyes. "Auntie, go put on your pants." Wu Menglin suddenly realized that Gan Jingting was having sex, and Zhang Dong was looking at Gan Jingting's beautiful mystery with burning eyes, so she stamped her feet and shouted. Gan Jingting suddenly woke up, screamed, and jumped on the bed. The beauty quickly got into the bed like a snake, too shy to see anyone. Wu Menglin cast her curious eyes on Zhang Dong, who had come back to his senses after the beautiful scenery disappeared, and asked excitedly: "Brother Dong, what kind of technology do you have? Can a person regenerate after a broken leg?" Zhang Dong smiled slightly. , explained: "This is the most brilliant medical skill in our country. It is very miraculous to use the inner energy to treat diseases. It can cure all terminal diseases, including rebirth of broken limbs." "Brother Dong, thank you. Without you, I would My aunt and I are both miserable." Wu Menglin looked grateful, stood on her heels and kissed Zhang Dong on the face. Zhang Dong was so excited that he held her in his arms and kissed her heavily on her fragrant lips. Wu Menglin felt ashamed because her aunt was still here. She struggled slightly, but after only struggling for a moment, she was completely lost. He responded with extra enthusiasm, as if he wanted to express his affection for Zhang Dong and his gratitude to Zhang Dong with this kiss. The two fell into a passionate kiss, showing no signs of stopping. Gan Jingting was hiding in the quilt and fully dressed. When she heard the two people's intimate moans and gasps, she quietly poked her head out and watched quietly, her face full of joy. She was extremely satisfied with Zhang Dong, Xiu Xiu Gao Shen can catch bullets with his bare hands and restrain more than two hundred gangsters by himself. He also has tremendous power and can kill people. In addition, he also has miraculous medical skills that can make people regenerate after broken legs. He is so amazing, Linlin I am really lucky to have such a boyfriend. The only drawback is that he is a bit lustful and dares to eat his own tofu. When she thought of Zhang Dong secretly eating her, a red cloud appeared on her pretty face, and her beautiful eyes became watery. Her eyes were cast on Zhang Dong's handsome face, and her heart beat wildly. She couldn't be a light bulb here. She noticed that it was already noon, she hadn't eaten yet, and her stomach was growling again, so she quietly slipped out of bed, tiptoed out of the door, and turned around to take a happy look at the person who was still there. The two people who were kissing passionately closed the door gently and happily went to the vegetable market.It¡¯s over. After a wonderful fragrance, Wu Menglin collapsed in Zhang Dong's arms, her pretty face as red as the sunset on the horizon. She was so embarrassed to have been intimate with Zhang Dong in front of her aunt. Fortunately, Gan Jingting had already gone out at this time, otherwise she would have been even more shy and shy. Awkward. Zhang Dong tightened his arms so that she could nestle in his arms better, and asked softly: "Linlin, will you be my woman?" Wu Menglin's delicate body became stiff, and her eyes were frightened. Xiaolu, as soon as he came into contact with Zhang Dong's burning eyes, quickly dodged away, lowered his head, and remained silent for a long time. Zhang Dong licked her crystal earlobe and said with a wicked smile: "Baby, if you don't say anything, I'll take it as your acquiescence." Wu Menglin is still a virgin, how can she bear Zhang Dong's teasing? He collapsed again, but raised his head and looked at Zhang Dong affectionately. A look of determination gradually appeared on his face, and he nodded shyly. Zhang Dong was moved to tears. He knew Wu Menglin's character: she was self-reliant and self-loving. She wanted to live a happy life on her own. She despised the mistress and resisted the mistress. But she still agreed despite knowing that he already had a girlfriend. Being his woman shows that she loves him to the extreme and can no longer extricate herself. He said some love words that made Wu Menglin obsessed with her, and the two were passionately entangled with each other. Even when Gan Jingting came back and happily cooked, they didn't pay attention to each other and indulged in the beautiful world of two people. Gan Jingting prepared the meal, walked over and said jokingly: "Okay, it's not too late to make out after dinner. You guys are really greedy." So the three of them sat around the table and started eating. Since there were only three people, no matter how they sat, Zhang Dong was surrounded by beauties. This scene gave him a familiar feeling. He used to sit like this when he had dinner with Shen Wen and Pei Ninghe in the United States. He even teased her and her daughter at the same time. . Of course he would not do anything like that again today, but he was quickly lost in such beauty as there were stunning beauties on his left and right, all looking at him with joy and scrambling to pick up food for him. After the meal, Zhang Dong said: "Auntie, please pack up and then go to Yanjing with us." "Xiaodong, do you really want to support your aunt?" Gan Jingting asked in surprise, "But my aunt has to work and doesn't want to be a "Canary." "The work is on my shoulders, and I will definitely satisfy you." Zhang Dong promised, patting his chest, and then said, "Auntie, you really don't have to work. Linlin is still studying in college and is very hardworking. Taking good care of Linlin is much more important than going to work. " "I don't want anyone to take care of me. I can take care of myself." Wu Menglin muttered in her heart, but she couldn't refute her lover's words. "Xiaodong, judging from your tone, it seems that your family is very wealthy. Tell aunt, what do your parents do?" Gan Jingting became interested in chatting. "Auntie, you may be disappointed. My parents are farmers, and none of our ancestors have been officials or rich men for eight generations." Zhang Dong told the truth. "Then my Linlin will suffer if you follow you. Therefore, my aunt can go to Yanjing, but she must find a high-paying job. Don't underestimate my aunt. She also graduated from a prestigious university and majored in accounting." Gan Jingting said with a face. There was no disappointment at all. On the contrary, I was very satisfied with Zhang Dong¡¯s background, so he was the right person. Wu Menglin laughed out loud and interjected: "Auntie, don't be deceived by him. Although he comes from a poor family, he is a real rich man with more money than he can use up" In fact, she knows very little about Zhang Dong. It was still too little. They only knew that Zhang Dong was a talented man with both calligraphy and painting, and knew countless languages. In addition, he was a good concubine and a miracle doctor. The rest was unknown. But just these, Gan Jingting was so surprised that she couldn't open her mouth from ear to ear. Looking at Zhang Dong with admiration, it was like looking at a unique treasure. Wu Menglin looked at Zhang Dong affectionately and said cautiously: "Brother Dong, you can let your aunt be your assistant. You can let her sell your calligraphy and paintings, and then help you manage your finances, so that money can make money, and you can become richer." "Yeah. , This suggestion is good, let¡¯s arrange it like this.¡± Zhang Dong naturally would not veto this small and insignificant request from the beauty. "Then how much salary do you offer my aunt?" Wu Menglin was overjoyed and couldn't help but ask. She knew that her aunt was afraid of poverty, and what she feared most was the low salary. "How about one hundred thousand?" Zhang Dong wanted to say one million, but was afraid of scaring them, so he reported such a number. "Okay, an annual salary of 100,000 yuan. My aunt will do it. I will definitely sell my life to you." Gan Jingting mistakenly thought that Zhang Dong was talking about the annual salary and excitedly agreed. With her ability, she would go to a big city like Yanjing to find a job. That's this amount. Now she is working for her niece-in-law, and the niece-in-law can write a few words and draw a picture for tens of millions. She can afford this salary, so naturally sheNot so pedantic as to not accept it. Wu Menglin's eyes were full of gratitude, she wished she could pour it into Zhang Dong's arms right now and let him taste it to his heart's content. Zhang Dong touched his forehead and said, "You have misunderstood. I am talking about a monthly salary of 100,000 yuan. This salary is not high, because being my assistant and financial planner will be very tiring and busy." "A monthly salary of 100,000 yuan?" Two People were dumbfounded, their eyes were full of bright little stars, and they seemed to see countless bills flying (Please give me a red ticket, thank you.) Text Chapter 0252 Kissing with my aunt (please subscribe) In the evening, Gan Jingting finally packed up everything. Zhang Dong put his arms around Wu Mengling and Gan Jingting's soft waists respectively, jumped on the back of the sculpture, roared loudly, and the flowers rose up, flapped their wings, and flew faster than a plane. Flying in the direction of Yanjing at a fast speed. The sunset is like fire, and the setting sun is like a ball. Huahua carries a man and two women, carrying the sunset, carrying the setting sun, carrying the brand-new lives of Gan Jingting and Wu Menglin, flying among the clouds, under the blue sky Flying Wu Menglin and Gan Jingting snuggled quietly in Zhang Dong's arms, looking at the beautiful scenery, listening to his strong heartbeat, and smelling the strong manly breath. Their hearts were beating wildly, and their eyes were full of shyness. For Wu Menglin In front of her aunt, she snuggled into her lover's arms, and her lover kissed her earlobes from time to time and deeply inhaled the fragrance she exuded. Naturally, she felt a little shy and did not dare to look at Gan Jingting. For Gan Jingting, she It is embarrassing to be with your niece and snuggle in the arms of your niece-in-law, but she is like a nympho, obsessed and enjoying it. It is simply unforgivable. Naturally, she has complicated emotions and is shy and uneasy Zhang Dong is holding two people in his arms A peerless beauty, one is pure and beautiful, like a budding flower, and the other is mature, charming, coquettish, with an alluring aura all over her body, like a blooming rose, so fragrant and dazzling He is really She was drunk, her heart was beating wildly, and her breathing was heavy. She quickly set up a tent somewhere and pressed it directly against the inner thigh of Wu Jingting. It was as hot as fire and wanted to melt Wu Jingting. Wu Jingting was someone who had been there, so she naturally knew what it was and wanted to escape. When he opened the door, he only felt his waist tightening, clinging to him even more closely, and his bulging breasts were pressed flat, and with the ups and downs caused by Huahua's wings, the hard thing was no longer there. Stopping and rubbing her sensitive parts, her delicate body trembled slightly, and two rainbows quickly appeared on her delicate face, adding a bit of beauty. She couldn't help but twist gently. This was purely an instinct, but it gave Zhang Dong's unparalleled stimulation, this secret was discovered by Wu Menglin. Zhang Dong lowered his head and kissed Wu Menglin's lips as red as roses. Wu Menglin was so embarrassed that she didn't know what to do and wanted to escape, but now she was high in the air. , on the back of the eagle, in his arms, there was nowhere to escape, she could only let him taste it to his heart's content. She quickly indulged in it and began to respond enthusiastically. In the end, she fell into a psychedelic world and forgot everything. Zhang Dong and Wu Menglin kissed her passionately, while hugging Wu Jingting tighter and tighter, inserting her hands into her clothes and caressing her waist without a trace of fat. "Where has Gan Jingting ever seen such a bold man?" He glanced at Zhang Dong with an angry look, then dodged away, but his delicate body gradually melted, and the frequency of twisting increased. With her beautiful eyes, she noticed that Wu Menglin's eyes were tightly closed, and she was kissing Zhang Dong so hard that he would never pay attention to her again. She felt at ease and kissed Zhang Dong's neck passionately. Zhang Dong couldn't help but shudder and led her hand to the tent. Gan Jingting hesitated slightly, but quickly moved with skillful techniques. Finally, she directly penetrated it and found that it was A huge creature, shocked in his heart, he smiled evilly and admired Zhang Dong's facial expression, and moved quickly Zhang Dong tasted Wu Menglin's red lips and tongue, while enjoying the service of his aunt's delicate hands. He was really happy to the extreme, this beauty The charming aunt is indeed a rare beauty in the world. The setting sun finally disappeared in the sky, and the sunset was gradually swallowed up by the darkness. There was no trace of light in the night, and it was really impossible to see the five fingers. The three people on the back of the eagle became more and more confused. Mysterious Zhang Dong has ended the super long kiss with Wu Menglin. Wu Menglin slumped in Zhang Dong's arms, unable to move, with a look of sleepiness on her face. She fell on Zhang Dong's shoulder and fell asleep. You know, since she knew that her aunt was in trouble, she has not cooperated. After a while, now in the arms of her lover, she felt an unparalleled peace of mind and comfort. She couldn't bear it anymore. Zhang Dong hugged her lovingly, making her sleep more comfortably. Then he kissed Gan Jingting's fragrant lips. On the valve, she tasted and explored greedily. Gan Jingting's head turned blank with a bang. Previously, she was confused and infatuated and couldn't help but serve Zhang Dongxiangyan. But now she is awake and regrets it in her heart, but she is attracted by Zhang Dong again. The violation made her at a loss. She tried to struggle and resist, but she woke up Wu Menglin. Moreover, this beautiful feeling made her a little greedy. Just after such a hesitation, she fell into it, her delicate body kept twisting and swaying, using His lips and tongue responded with passion. A deep stimulation made Zhang Dong unable to stop, but he understood deeply that he should not tease this coquettish and beautiful aunt, let alone have an affair with her. However, the more so, the more , the more he wants to try, the more he wants to break this"Taboo" It is so easy to spend the good time. In Zhang Dong's mind, Huahua has arrived in Yanjing in just one cigarette and landed gracefully on the grass in front of Yuntian Villa. Zhang Dong has already finished After the passionate kiss with her aunt, Wu Menglin also woke up, and Gan Jingting also regained her aunt's nirvana. She was mature, charming and reserved, and there was absolutely no trace of anything strange. Zhang Dong hugged the two of them and jumped off the back of the sculpture, waving to let Huahua fly into Yanshan. After making out with Heiyu, he took them and strode into a villa. This villa was of course not the one owned by Chen Xiaojiao, but another one. He asked Wu Xiaoya to prepare it. Wu Xiaoya was waiting at the door, smiling coquettishly. He glanced at the two peerless beauties, left a document bag, and drifted away. "This will be our home from now on." Zhang Dong showed them around the villa and said with a smile. "Both beauties were born in poverty. Where have they ever seen such a luxurious villa?" ? Their eyes widened one by one, shining with love, and their pretty faces were filled with expressions of disbelief. But Wu Menglin quickly woke up, sighed secretly, pulled Zhang Dong aside, and said sadly: "Brother Dong , I really dare not live in such a luxurious villa. Once my appearance ages and I am no longer suitable to be your lover, I will live a very painful life, because it is easy to go from frugality to luxury, but it is difficult to go from luxury to frugality. Maybe, you will say, you He gave me the villa and gave me a lot of money, but, Brother Dong, you should know that I am not that kind of woman. I only love you, truly love you, and that¡¯s why I am willing to be your lover until I grow old. I will naturally leave without taking any belongings that do not belong to me, only with good memories.¡± Zhang Dong looked at Wu Menglin¡¯s stubborn face, felt her deep affection like the sea, and thought of her continuous self-improvement and learning. The tenacity and perseverance in seven foreign languages ??and a feeling of emotion overwhelmed him deeply. He held her tightly in his arms and said: "Silly girl, you are my wife, how can you be my lover? In fact, I have Unusual identity, I am the Protector Master" After listening to Zhang Dong talk about the privileges of the Protector Master and his victory in the World Series, Wu Menglin was stunned and asked in disbelief: "Brother Dong, is this true? "Of course it's true. In fact, we all have our marriage certificates." Zhang Dong took out a marriage certificate from the document bag left by Wu Xiaoya and handed it to Wu Menglin. "Now, he is not just with Miao Yanyu and Wu Menglin." The two marriage certificates, and the marriage certificates of Chen Xiaojiao, Miao Yanyu and Guo Yu had already been issued a long time ago. They were all done by Wu Xiaoya. Wu Menglin opened it with trembling and found that it was really the marriage certificate of her and Zhang Dong. It even had photos. I don¡¯t know how she managed it. Her eyes were full of mist, and there was an unparalleled happiness. She looked at Zhang Dong affectionately, and said shyly in a voice as low as a mosquito: "Brother Dong, you want me tonight." , I, I, I will be your woman tonight!" Zhang Dong looked surprised and drooled. He quickly set up a tall tent somewhere and was about to take action. Wu Menglin looked at Zhang Dong like this The reaction was to smile coquettishly, with pride and happiness on her pretty face, and she said coquettishly: "Brother Dong, I'm hungry, why don't I go out to eat first? After I come back" Zhang Dong patted his forehead, Said: "I'm hungry too, let's go, let's go eat." Although there were delicious drumsticks in his transport box, which could fill his stomach, Zhang Dong felt a little shabby. He knew deeply that every woman has to give up before she devotes herself to life. Looking forward to having a romantic candlelight dinner and creating a wonderful atmosphere. So he took Wu Menglin and Gan Jingting out of the villa, and the three of them got into a specially made Hongqi car in the garage, and drove quickly to a five-star hotel. In the hotel, they ordered a table of delicious food and the most expensive red wine. They also had the best singer in the hotel sing more than a dozen love songs, and the most beautiful dancer performed a dance specifically for them. Wu Menglin was extremely satisfied and also Let Gan Jingting see the life of a rich man for the first time, it turned out to be so colorful. It was already eleven o'clock in the evening when she returned to the villa. Gan Jingting saw that Wu Menglin had the intention of dedicating herself, so she pulled Wu Menglin aside and said politely: "Linlin, yes "Isn't it too fast?" Wu Menglin blushed with embarrassment, turned and fled back to the room. After a while, she came to Gan Jingting with a strong fragrance, handed over the red notebook, and said shyly but happily: " Auntie, actually, don¡¯t have the slightest idea. We have already obtained the marriage certificate. You will know just by looking at it.¡± Gan Jingting couldn¡¯t believe her ears. She snatched the marriage certificate and looked at it as if it were a treasure. The joy instantly appeared on her face. It was exaggerated and moving to the extreme, and then she asked in surprise: "When was this done? I do not know how? " Wu Menglin smiled sweetly and told Zhang Dong about the identity and privileges of Master Zhang Dong. Gan Jingting was dumbfounded, but gradually understood that this should be the truth, otherwise how could Zhang Dong?Have tremendous power? She felt at ease and beaming with joy, and whispered in Wu Menglin's ears. Wu Menglin listened shyly and kept nodding. This kind of boudoir experience can only be taught to her daughter when she gets married. It opened Wu Menglin's eyes and made her heart feel like a deer. Hit (please give me a red ticket, thank you) ^-^^-^ Text Chapter 0253 Tempting Spring (please subscribe) In the bathroom of the villa room, mist is steaming, a wonderful world of ketones is looming, mountains, plains, hills, canyons, red beans and green grass, slender pink legs like lotus roots, arms that are both shy and happy, a face with wet and messy black hair, all these constitute a A peerless picture that makes people intoxicated and reluctant to wake up. She finished her bath gracefully, wearing a snow-white bath towel. The area surrounding her naturally high breasts and small waist made her long and slender pink legs dominate Xue Saishuang's lotus arms. , all exposed, use a hair dryer to dry the black hair, let it pour down behind the shoulders like a black waterfall, apply a thin layer of makeup, look closely at the face in the mirror, and find that it is unprecedentedly beautiful, then smile, and walk out of the bathroom gracefully. She is like a beautiful woman The gorgeous peacock shyly glanced at Zhang Dong, who was half lying on the bedside and looking at her with intoxicated eyes. She turned around gracefully and asked charmingly: "Brother Dong, does it look good? Because of the rotation, the black hair is flying, the fragrance is overflowing, and the bath towel It was also loosened, and most of the tall and straight plumpness was immediately exposed, white and attractive, swaying under the light. Zhang Dong gasped repeatedly, his heart was burning, he jumped out of bed, and pulled off the bath towel that blocked the spring light. , suddenly revealed an exquisite and embossed, lively and fragrant body, without a trace of flaw, every part is beautiful, it is simply carved by God with miraculous workmanship, it can charm all men to death, and can draw out the soul of all men Zhang Dong's gaze She was sluggish, her mind was shaken, and her nosebleeds were dripping down drop by drop, but she didn't feel at all that she seemed to have lost her soul and her mind. Wu Menglin's heart beat rapidly, a bright red cloud appeared on her pretty face, and her eyes were full of shyness , and there is an unparalleled joy. The lover likes her beautiful body and loves her peerless appearance. This is a kind of happiness in itself. She fell into Zhang Dong's arms with a cry. The two rolled down on the wide and soft bed, full of passion. Shoot, the spring scenery is alluring, the coquettish moans, the cuckoos dripping blood are as touching as the heart, the breathless breathing is as thrilling as the old ox pulling the cart. Spring is everywhere in the room. The next morning, Zhang Dong got up quietly and gave Xin Cheng the rain and dew lovingly. Looking even more beautiful, Wu Menglin, who was still asleep, covered herself with quilt and went to exercise in Yanshan Mountain. Gan Jingting, who was accustomed to getting up early, took the opportunity to sneak into the room and looked over with concern, and found that Wu Menglin was sleeping on the bed like a puddle of soft mud. There was no sign of waking up. It was obvious that she had endured too much wind and rain and consumed too much energy. "Linlin~" Gan Jingting sat down on the bedside and lovingly brushed away a piece of her messy hair, revealing a beautiful face full of happiness. " Aunt Ai, why did you come in? Where is Brother Dong? "Wu Menglin woke up with a start and smiled shyly. "He went out in sportswear," Gan Jingting said with a smile, "How is it? Does the move my aunt taught you work? " Wu Menglin was ashamed and embarrassed, her pretty face was flushed, she wished there was a hole in the ground so she could crawl into it and hide. She didn't dare to look at Gan Jingting, and said in a voice as low as a mosquito or a fly: "Auntie, he is too strong, I have exhausted you. All the moves he taught me failed to satisfy him. In the end, I was too tired to move, so he stopped attacking me and just chatted with me" "Ah~" Gan Jingting looked surprised and couldn't believe her ears. Zhang Dong is so strong, Wu Menglin used the tricks she taught, but she still can't satisfy him. This is a bad situation. "Auntie, will he dislike me because of this?" "Wu Menglin said with a frustrated face, "No, absolutely not" Gan Jingting comforted her. Wu Menglin was soon coaxed to smile. She struggled to get up, got dressed, shyly took out a bank card from under the pillow, and stuffed it in He put it into Gan Jingting's hand and said, "Auntie, this is the pocket money he gave me. Take it and buy whatever you want. Just buy whatever you want. Invest whatever you want. I want to go to school." "Pocket money?" invest? What quantity? "Gan Jingting asked in surprise, "One hundred million." Wu Menglin said, "How much?" "Gan Jingting jumped up and couldn't believe her ears. Wu Menglin repeated, "Oh my god, he has so much money that he has no place to spend it, right? "Gan Jingting exclaimed in disbelief. "I don't know where he got so much money." Wu Menglin said, "I have already checked on the phone. It was really 100 million. I almost scared me to death at the time." Gan Jingting's hands trembled, as if her bank card It weighed a thousand pounds, which was too much for her to bear. However, she came to Yanjing to be Zhang Dong's financial planner, so it didn't hurt to be Wu Menglin's financial planner first, and she gradually calmed down. Wu Menglin finished washing, but noticed that it was still early. Then he pulled Gan Jingting to sit down on the bed and said: "Auntie, in Yanjing, no one dares to bully you if you act boldly, because he is the master of protecting the country. Although he is not the emperor, he is not much different from the emperor. ¡­¡± After listeningWu Menglin introduced Zhang Dong's identity and monstrous power. Gan Jingting was stunned like a fool and murmured: "So that's why he dares to kill people at will, so any high-ranking official respects him and flatters him to the extreme." Her pretty There was a strong look of joy on her face, but tears flowed from her beautiful eyes. She hugged Wu Menglin into her arms and said with choked sobs: "Linlin, your parents died when you were ten years old. You have suffered too much with your aunt, and now you have finally paid off. , Auntie is really happy" The two hugged each other and cried for a while, and soon stopped crying. A rich look of joy appeared on their faces, and their eyes were filled with light, making them look even more energetic and beautiful. "That's right. , Linlin, since he can recruit all the beauties, how many wives does he have?" Gan Jingting suddenly asked, "He told me last night that he already has four wives, Chen Xiaojiao, Guo Yu, Mo Rong, Ying Miao, Yanyu, and three more who have won the World Series. His three twin sisters, there are seven in total, and eight if you include me. On the surface, they look like many, but in fact they are not many. His ability in this area is too strong. I can¡¯t bear the profit alone. With so many sisters, I can¡¯t bear it. Don't worry," Wu Menglin said softly, "Anyway, I love him and I originally planned to be his lover. Now that I can be his wife, what else can I be dissatisfied about?" Gan Jingting nodded repeatedly and said with a smile, "Well, that's it. A man is unparalleled and should naturally have many beauties. And the fact that he is so kind to you and so generous with you shows that he really likes you" Wu Menglin smiled shyly and walked out of the door gracefully, ready to go to school, but she But she suddenly stopped, because a beautiful woman she didn't dare to face appeared in front of the door. She was looking at her with a smile. It was Chen Xiaojiao. "Sister, why are you here?" Wu Menglin said obediently, "I'm going to Yanshan. During exercise, I met my husband. He told me about you, so I came to see you, and then we went to school together. From now on, it¡¯s great to have a sister who goes and returns together." Chen Xiaojiao looked up and down. Wu Menglin, her face full of ambiguity, lowered her voice and said with a bad smile: "Sister, you can bear my husband's bravery very well." Wu Menglin's pretty face turned red instantly, as fast as spraying red paint, she shook her head in embarrassment, admitting that she couldn't resist Gan Jingting heard the conversation and walked out of the door curiously. She looked at Chen Xiaojiao carefully and found that she was really charming and unparalleled in beauty. Her appearance was no less beautiful than Wu Menglin. She suddenly took a breath of cold air, my God, why is this woman so beautiful? Wu Menglin took the opportunity to change the topic and introduced Gan Jingting to Chen Xiaojiao. Chen Xiaojiao looked surprised and exclaimed: "Auntie, you are so beautiful. No wonder he wants to invite you to work in Yanjing. Just looking at it like this, you are very beautiful." It's so eye-catching." Gan Jingting smiled modestly and breathed a sigh of relief secretly. She had just heard Wu Menglin say that Chen Xiaojiao was Zhang Dong's first love and the most favored by Zhang Dong. She didn't expect to be so approachable and generous. It seems that Linlin will definitely get along with her happily in the future. Chen Xiaojiao moved her eyes to Wu Menglin's pretty face and said: "Sister, I have made a rule. Each of the sisters will have a pocket money of 100 million, and then pay it to me after using it." Has my husband given you his pocket money? Well, it¡¯s good to have given it. Now I have control of his 600 billion yuan. In addition to practicing martial arts and starting a business, there is still a lot left. I am looking for ways to invest. You and your aunt also want to Think carefully, invest your 100 million pocket money, and let the money make money. If there are good investment projects, let¡¯s put it together¡± The 600 billion fund was of course Zhang Dong¡¯s income from asking Zuo Jian to handle two thousand tons of gold. All of it was given to him. Chen Xiaojiao, after all, is the financial director of Zhang Dong Group, and is best suited to manage financial power. When it comes to money, Chen Xiaojiao's money-obsessed nature is fully exposed. She talks endlessly, making the most of things, and she can't get down no matter what. Gan Jingting and Wu Menglin But I was shocked that Zhang Dong was so rich? Chen Xiaojiao alone has 600 billion in funds. This, this is incredible! The sound of footsteps sounded, and Zhang Dong returned to the door of the villa sweating. He saw Chen Xiaojiao and Wu Menglin talking happily with Gan Jingting. He was happy and said excitedly: "Honey, don't go to school today. Stay at home with your husband!" Chen Xiaojiao immediately stopped indoctrinating Wu Menglin. Investment concept, he cast his loving eyes on Zhang Dong's face, and said coquettishly: "We are not like you, sisters who are geniuses without studying, let's go." They walked past Zhang Dong hand in hand, carrying a scent of fragrance, swaying She went to Qingmu University in a lively manner. It was very close to Qingmu University and only took ten minutes to walk. Therefore, Chen Xiaojiao always walked to school, even though there were several luxury cars in the garage of the villa. Zhang Dong stared blankly at the two As the handsome figure faded away, I couldn't help but burst into tears. Even though I had been a groom last night, I was not satisfied. Wu Menglin was a new bride, and she couldn't bear the criticism. "Xiaodong, go take a bath.""Don't worry about catching a cold." Gan Jingting smiled ambiguously. She clearly understood Zhang Dong's thoughts, but of course she would not say it out loud. Zhang Dong woke up with a start and cast his admiring gaze on the coquettish beauty, which made him unable to help himself. The young woman eating tofu suddenly became lustful (Please give me a red ticket, thank you) ^-^^-^ Text Chapter 0254 Confused and obsessed (please subscribe) Gan Jingting specially dressed up today. She applied a light layer of makeup, lightly swept her eyebrows, and wore a goose-yellow dress. Her wavy blond hair flowed to her waist, shining like gold in the morning light. A touch of white snow was exposed at the slightly open collar, framing the A thrilling arc. Free e-book download Because there is hope in life, there is hope in life. She is very energetic, her beautiful eyes are sparkling, and the smoke is vast. When her eyes turn, there is a seductive light, as if she is seducing a man, plus she The thrilling devil figure and the perfect S-shaped arc combine to form a graceful and gorgeous beauty. Zhang Dong swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva, quickly set up a tent somewhere, and quickly walked through the door with a slight stoop. "Keke" Gan Jingting is not an unexperienced virgin. She saw Zhang Dong's embarrassment at a glance and couldn't help but smile. The charming scene of the sculpture last night also quickly came to mind, and the delicate face of melon seeds appeared. A blush appeared and spread like ripples. Zhang Dong finished taking a bath, changed his clothes, and walked out of the room, only to see a steaming breakfast on the dining table: millet porridge, eggs, pickles, and four meat buns bought from outside. "Xiaodong, you are hungry, go and have breakfast." Gan Jingting said with a smile as bright as a flower. Zhang Dong was naturally not polite and wolfed down everything. Gan Jingting was happy in her heart. She packed up the dishes and walked into the kitchen. She leaned slightly to wash the dishes. Her pert buttocks were raised high. Under the yellow miniskirt, you could vaguely see her pink panty. Her black stockings made her pink panties Her legs seemed to be getting longer and slender, perhaps because she was in a happy mood. She was humming softly, her delicate body was gently twisting, and her buttocks were swaying from side to side. ? ? ?This is simply to seduce me naked? ! Zhang Dong's eyes were a little straightened, and he felt that his heart was swaying from side to side along with her hips. He couldn't bear it any longer, so he quietly walked over and took her into his arms from behind, holding her with both hands without hesitation. He climbed up two snow-capped mountains, played with her for a while, and then turned her around gently, kissing her pretty cherry mouth hard. (Just read the novel - < Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! >.) As early as when Zhang Dong hugged her from behind, Gan Jingting¡¯s head went blank with a bang, and she was dumbfounded. She didn't know what to do. She thought what happened last night was due to Zhang Dong's strong blood. As soon as he had physical contact with her, he couldn't help but be dominated by his lust. But what happened now? She immediately put the question aside and responded with all her enthusiasm. She was at the age of thirty, how could she bear such intrusion and teasing? A wonderful kiss ended, and Gan Jingting, delicate and panting, collapsed in Zhang Dong's arms, full of desire and fear. Zhang Dong picked her up and strode towards the room where Gan Jingting rested last night. Gan Jingting naturally knew what Zhang Dong wanted to do. Her breathing was rapid and her heart was beating wildly, causing her towering breasts to rise and fall. It was endlessly tempting and heart-wrenching. She struggled slightly and said weakly: "Xiaodong, don't In this case, I am my aunt, not your woman." "Auntie, where did you think you were going? What didn't I do?" Zhang Dong said teasingly. Gan Jingting was so ashamed that she buried her head in Zhang Dong's arms, but she smelled a stronger manly scent, which made her whole body feel hot, her mind trembled, her eyes blurred, a desire quietly emerged, her delicate body was trembling slightly, she was particularly looking forward to Zhang Dong's invasion. However, she did not lose her mind. She was Wu Menglin's aunt, and Zhang Dong was her niece's son-in-law. Ambiguous things must not happen. She suppressed the thoughts in her heart and asked in panic: "Then what are you going to do?" ? " Zhang Dong didn't answer. He carried her into the room, put her on the bed, admired this beautiful aunt who was a little flustered and a little expectant, kissed her hard, and took off her clothes while she was confused and infatuated. The skirt reveals a wonderful body, mature and plump, fragrant, and extremely alluring. "No, no, Xiaodong, we can't do this." Gan Jingting's pretty face was full of struggle, and her beautiful eyes were full of longing and expectation. If Zhang Dong was not her niece-in-law, why would she persist like this? Zhang Dong took her crystal-clear jade earlobe in his mouth, sucked it gently for a while, and said with a bad smile: "Auntie, you are so beautiful and charming, how can I hold back so much? The trick you taught Linlin last night was not the same. What's the use, so you have to take action yourself." "How strong is he?" Gan Jingting was confused, her beautiful eyes shone shyly, and she said in a voice as low as a mosquito, "That's good, but you How about you promise not to let Linlin know, just this time, there will be no next time?" Zhang Dongxie agreed with a smile, and rushed forward with his sword in hand. Gan Jingting quickly shouted: "No, Xiaodong, you can't do this, I have other ways" "?Come on. "Zhang Dong paused with a bad smile. Gan Jingting helped Zhang Dong lie down and began to perform her unique skills. While letting out an uncontrollable and seductive moan, she kissed Zhang Dong gracefully all over his body, and finally focused on taking care of a certain part Zhang Dongyi With a face full of enjoyment, she watched this beautiful **** trying to serve him, flying in the clouds, not knowing the north, south, east, west, or the height of the sky. Gan Jingting is definitely a natural beauty, and she has unparalleled talent in this area. Gan Jingting served Zhang Dong charmingly, winking at Zhang Dong from time to time, and tried every means to smooth over Zhang Dong and make up for her niece Wu Menglin's failure to satisfy Zhang Dong last night. But after trying for an hour, Zhang Dong still remained unmoved. Shocked, she changed her approach and shyly took off her underwear, revealing her turbulent breasts, which were tall and white, stimulating Zhang Dong to move. Gan Jingting also let go now and made a few voluptuous and seductive movements. He asked proudly: "Xiaodong, how are you? Isn't aunt charming? "Before Zhang Dong had time to answer, nosebleeds dripped out, dripping on his majestic chest like a hill, red and shocking. "Giggle" Gan Jingting laughed sweetly with trembling flowers, her laughter was like Passing through the air like a silver bell, I picked up a tissue, gently wiped the blood on his chest, and served him with those pair of peerless breasts Zhang Dong was so comfortable that he wanted to shout. Another hour passed, and Zhang Dong was still there. There was no movement. Gan Jingting was already panting from exhaustion and defeated. She kept saying: "Xiaodong, my aunt can't deal with you. Maybe I can satisfy you by letting the two of them accompany you at night. " How could Zhang Dong be willing to wait until night? He turned over and pressed her down, pulled off her soaked panties, spread her slender legs, and entered without hesitation. "Ah" It's too late. Gan Jingting stopped and let out an earth-shattering cry. The excitement of breaking the taboo and nearly two hours of brewing made her extremely crazy. Her slender legs were hooked on Zhang Dong's waist like a snake, and her beautiful body floated. She blushed and sweat dripped out, creating a beautiful scene. Then, the moans that seemed like weeping, the crazy beating, and the comfortable breathing, these sounds played like a symphony, floating in the room for a long time. She was so seductive to the extreme that Gan Jingting had never thought that there was such a strong man as Zhang Dong in the world. Like a tireless cow, he would never stop, allowing her to reach the top of her body and let her truly experience being a woman. The happiness was gone. She was like a puddle of mud lying in the arms of Zhang Dong, who was already satisfied. Her face was full of satisfaction and happiness, but there was also a deep sense of panic. How would she face Linlin in the future? How do you get along with him? "Auntie, what do you want to do? You are not Linlin's mother, just your aunt, which is nothing. From now on, you can be my woman openly, and I will definitely be able to convince Linlin. "Zhang Dong shrugged and said. "Xiaodong, don't tell Linlin, never, Linlin will be very sad. This time is just an accident, don't let there be a next time, okay? "Gan Jingting said anxiously. "It's okay not to tell Linlin, but if Linlin can't satisfy me, aunt, you have to make it up to me. "Zhang Dongxie said with a smile, how could he be willing to just have a taste of such a beautiful and coquettish woman? Gan Jingting's face was full of struggle, but Zhang Dong kissed her passionately, and she fell again. She said tremblingly: "Xiaodong, I'm worried about being discovered by Linlin, and the consequences will be disastrous. " "It won't be discovered, we just need to be careful. "Zhang Dong said with a bright tongue. "Paper can't contain the fire. Let's not have a next time. Xiaodong, you have so many women, so don't embarrass my aunt. "Gan Jingting thought about it for a long time, but still refused. Zhang Dong secretly laughed in his heart, this affair happened for the first time, how could it be possible to prevent it from happening again? He did not veto her proposal again. Maybe it was because he felt that it would never happen again. After that, Gan Jingting burst out with unparalleled enthusiasm and challenged Zhang Dong again By the time the war ended, it was already after two o'clock in the afternoon. Gan Jingting was too tired to move, so Zhang Dong took pity on her and gave her a prick. One injection. Gan Jingting recovered and got up out of shame. She helped Zhang Dong get dressed and was about to cook. Zhang Dong stopped her, took out two drumsticks, heated them, and ate them hungrily. The deliciousness of this food is absolutely unparalleled in the world. After Gan Jingting had endless aftertaste, she entered working mode, went to the study to surf the Internet, inquired about various investment information, and looked for investment projects. Two hours later, she walked out of the study and sat down with a satisfied look on her face. Zhang Dongyu taking a nap on the sofa??: "Xiaodong, I'm going to buy groceries. Linlin may be back soon." Zhang Dong opened his eyes and pulled her into his arms without hesitation. He kissed her for a while before letting her go. Gan Jingting blushed. He walked to the door with a face on his face, turned around and said coquettishly: "Xiaodong, when Linlin comes back, you must not touch her like this, do you understand?" "Auntie, don't worry, I will only talk to you when Linlin is not at home. Make out." Zhang Dong said teasingly. Gan Jingting was stunned on the spot. She wanted to scold him a few words, but she couldn't bear to curse him. Even the two sexual life and death scenes in the morning came to mind again, making her look forward to and longing for him. what to do? Are you going to secretly be his lover from now on? (Please give me a red ticket, thank you) Text Chapter 0245 Powerful Shortcut After Gan Jingting went out to buy groceries, Zhang Dong called Military Advisor Shen Xuan to learn about the current situation. In fact, he had a monitoring device and knew everything Shen Xuan did. He only asked to express condolences and concern. Visit to download txt novel Shen Xuan reported every detail. Five martial arts schools are under construction simultaneously in five big cities. The offices of the breast enhancement lotion and hemostatic vine companies are being built on the land in Yanjing. The design has been completed, and the engineering team has been in place and is busy laying the foundation. During the World Strongest Competition, Haoxin sent a large number of scientific and technological instruments and equipment from the United States. Except for the cloning equipment, which was kept by Shen Xuan, the rest were all handed over to the country's science and technology department. In Shen Xuan's plan, Zhang Dong Group Although we have to enter the field of science and technology, it is not the case now. Naturally, these high-tech instruments and industrial machines cannot be wasted like this. Giving them to the country is the best choice. Recently, he has set aside a special area of ??3,000 acres of land in Yanjing to build a science and technology base. Once completed, the cloning equipment will be put to use. After reporting this, Shen Xuan said solemnly: "Lord, I need your help with something. You call Haoxin and ask him to create a group of high-tech cloning talents in the United States. Such talents are really valuable in the country. "Very few." Ever since he heard Zhang Dong talk about cloning a human body and then transferring the soul, so that people can live forever, he has attached great importance to this cloning base. After all, it is related to Zhang Dong's great cause and everyone in Zhang Dong Group's meritorious service. The life of the minister continues. Zhang Dong seemed to have considered this issue for a long time, and said confidently: "Master Shen, don't worry, as long as the science and technology base is built, a large number of clone talents will appear." It was getting dark. Chen Xiaojiao and Wu Menglin walked into the villa door hand in hand. When they saw Zhang Dong sitting on the sofa watching TV, they smiled and threw themselves into his arms. They both now belong to Zhang Dong both physically and mentally, and are in love with Zhang Dong. , naturally I don¡¯t want to be separated from him for a moment. Zhang Dong was holding two charming beauties in his arms, and he couldn't bear to let go. So the three of them got together affectionately and chatted about love. Gan Jingting was busy in the kitchen, but she still saw the intimate scene of the three of them with her peripheral vision. She couldn't help but think of the erotic scenes between her and Zhang Donghuan in the past two days. Her face suddenly turned red with embarrassment, her eyes blurred, and her heart started to beat wildly. After the meal, Chen Xiaojiao did not go back to her villa and planned to spend the night here. Since she and Li Chun, enchanting Li Lian, three white swan beauties who have received strict training, served Zhang Dong once, it was an eye-opener and she became very She was generous and secretly encouraged Wu Menglin to serve Zhang Dong with her. Wu Menglin was worried that she would not be able to satisfy Zhang Dong, so she naturally agreed. So, this night she performed a show that killed two birds with one stone, making Zhang Dong extremely happy. The next day, after the two beauties went to school, Zhang Dong couldn't help but seduce his aunt Gan Jingting and put him on the bed. Although Gan Jingting said yesterday was the last time, she still couldn't refuse him at all today and burst into a huge rage. Passionately, please him and serve him with all your body and mind. When the clouds cleared and the rain subsided, Gan Jingting snuggled into Zhang Dong's arms obediently like a little sheep, looking at Zhang Dong with blurred eyes, as if he was everything to her, as if she only had this one man in her eyes and heart. Of course, she was more terrified and worried, fearing that Wu Menglin would find out about her relationship with Zhang Dong and lose this daughter who was not her biological daughter but was better than her biological daughter. Zhang Dong felt extremely excited. While admiring the beauty who was newly exposed to the rain and dew, she looked even more beautiful. He smiled evilly and asked: "Auntie, how about the four of us together tonight?" "Ah, no, Xiaodong, don't be messy. Come on, I promise to be your woman secretly, but never publicly, never let Linlin know," Gan Jingting said anxiously. "This woman has been completely conquered by me, both her soul and body belong to me." Zhang Dong was secretly happy, nodded, and agreed to the proposal. Since it was broad daylight, they got up quickly. Gan Jingting returned to the study a little uneasily and continued working. [-< Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novels are better and updated faster! >-*You] Zhang Dong took out Fengyue Fang, put it in a closet in the study room, and said in a deep voice: "Auntie, this is a treasure, I If you want to go in to practice, you and Linlin and Chen Xiaojiao should not touch this treasure casually. Wait until I come out on my own. " "What did you say?" Gan Jingting looked at Feng Yuefang, who was only about the size of a palm, as if she were a monster. She had no idea that Zhang Dong was a seven-foot tall man. , how can one enter it? Zhang Dong explained in detail, and then took her into Fengyue Fang for a visit. Gan Jingting was stunned, with a face full of disbelief, and she repeatedly exclaimed: "Xiaodong, you are not a god, are you?" Zhang Dong prevaricates a few words , he sent her out of Fengyue Fang, and entered again, and was in Fengyue Fang.Sitting cross-legged in the room, he closed his eyes and began to think. ¡°More than a month has passed since the memory of gambling king Qiu Bohou was last transplanted, and it was time to transplant another memory to myself. ?????????????????????? But, transplanting someone¡¯s lifetime surveillance video to yourself? He couldn¡¯t make a decision for a long time! "It seems that you have lost your way and can't find the right path." The monitor said in Zhang Dong's mind with an electronically synthesized voice without any emotion. Zhang Dong suddenly woke up and asked excitedly: "Monitor, do you have any suggestions?" "Are you now a calligrapher, a painter, a skilled insider who knows the magical skill of swallowing sun, the number one person in the gambling world who knows superb gambling skills, or are you? Doctor Miracle, think about it, is there anything in common between them, is there anything worthy of your deep thought?" the monitor said steadily. Zhang Dong thought for a long time before saying in an uncertain tone: "The common point is that these skills have reached the highest level in human history, and they seem to have the meaning of Tao. Could this be what I want to think about?" " Your qualifications are really good. I really found the wrong person. Now let me tell you about the general direction of the evolution of advanced intelligent creatures." The monitor said, "This general direction is immortality! You can clone your body, transplant your soul, and extend your lifespan, but this is not eternal life, because once you encounter a natural disaster, you will die. There are many natural disasters, such as the Earth's Ice Age, such as the Earth's natural destruction **More, For example, encountering the pursuit of an irresistible powerful being, not once, but one after another, such as man-made disasters, such as wars, nuclear explosions" The monitor paused for a moment, and then said: "So, if you want to live a long time, , you need to become stronger step by step and be able to withstand natural disasters**. You are too weak at the moment, but you have the best conditions because you have a monitor! You can become stronger without taking any detours. How can you avoid taking detours when using the monitor? This question is very important, and it is something you must master now." The monitor continued: "Each intelligent race has different body types and different cultivation methods, but they all follow one principle. : Discover from the things around you, understand from being moved, temper from doubts, summarize from analysis, add the principles and rules you have learned to the practice, so that the practice becomes more and more wonderful, and the practice becomes more and more efficient. Gao, use the fastest speed to move towards strength and the other side of eternal life.¡± Zhang Dong was sweating profusely, secretly ashamed, when had he ever done this? I haven¡¯t done anything, I just directly used the secrets and skills created by my predecessors! "You are bold, dare to doubt, dare to break any taboos, and dare to do things that others dare not do. These are all advantages! Unfortunately, most of them are manifested in the pursuit of beautiful women!" the monitor said again. Zhang Dong had a weird look on his face. The monitor should be talking about his romantic affair with Shen Wen and Pei Ninghe, as well as the embarrassing incident of possessing Wu Menglin and forcibly occupying his aunt Gan Jingting. "The sun-swallowing magical skill you have obtained is a miraculous skill that Jiangshan created over a hundred years after traveling all over the world and experiencing countless challenges and enlightenment from heaven and earth. The practice is very efficient, but it is not Perfect, for example, why can't you absorb the internal energy of someone who is more advanced than you? If you can, wouldn't it be possible to absorb the internal energy of an opponent who is stronger than you once you break through under the pressure of life and death, quickly become stronger, and then kill the enemy? There are many shortcomings, so I won¡¯t list them all. Therefore, you must improve and improve the sun-swallowing magic skill, rather than clinging to its shortcomings! In fact, any kind of skill has flaws and will never be the most perfect state. Cultivators need to improve step by step to make their cultivation more efficient, so that they can become stronger faster and prepare for disasters that may come in the future. Everything is evolving according to this rule, and it is created by you humans. Every tool that comes out is constantly being improved, and every living thing is trying to adapt to the environment and evolve itself. This is fundamental, you should never forget it.¡± Zhang Dong felt enlightened, and his face showed a look of thinking, but after thinking about it, he was at a loss and didn't know how to proceed. Especially when it came to improving the magic power of swallowing the sun, his eyes were darkened and he had no clue at all. The monitor reminded: "I have made it very clear, you have to discover, move, summarize, doubt, create and improve. Those peerless beauties are all charming and charming, and they can make you relaxed and happy, and they can move you. But they don¡¯t have the same appearance. Why? What do they have in common? And this commonality is the truth and rules! " "You mean that I should pursue as many beautiful women as possible and be moved by their beauty. , so as to understand the principles and rules?" Zhang Dong said with a strange look. "This is a shortcut. After all, there are endless beauties who can give you different levels of feelings.move. "The monitor said, "But there are many things that move you, such as the boundless sea, the endless desert, the snow in the Tianshan Mountains, and the thunder in the sky You can't ignore it either. You must also summarize and comprehend it, and then combine the learned rules and The principles are applied to martial arts and exercises, improved, improved, and constantly improved. Countless skills such as piano, chess, calligraphy, and painting can also move you, and they also contain endless truths and mysteries. You must inherit the highest skills of your predecessors, refer to the experiences and experiences of other talented people, and then summarize and Doubt and innovate, there is a saying among you humans: The sea is open to all rivers, and tolerance is great! This is actually a summary of principles and rules! " Zhang Dong's door to a magical world was slowly opening to him. A bright light lit up in his eyes, as bright as the stars in the sky. Immediately, he broke out in a cold sweat secretly. The monitor deliberately fell at his feet. , and then spared no effort to help him, and today he reminded him like this, and even asked him to guide civilization on the right track. Could it be that an unstoppable natural disaster is just around the corner? (Please vote for it, thank you.) >vid/< Text Chapter 0246 Becoming a guqin master overnight Zhang Dong shook his head and shook the bad thoughts out of his mind. He had a look of relief on his face and his eyes were clear. Now he felt like he was seeing the sun through the clouds. He felt that the direction of progress was extremely clear. Without further delay, he ordered: " Monitor, make a list of masters in the piano world, listing the masters who have mastered piano skills from ancient times to the present. ////" Soon, the names that have been passed down through the ages appeared on the virtual screen in Zhang Dong's mind: Confucius, Bo. Ya, Ji Kang, Dong Tinglan, Cai Yong, Cai Wenji, Sima Xiangru Beethoven, Mozart, Schumann, Strauss the Great, Strauss the Younger, Chopin, Haydn, Schubert, Mach, Liszt ¡­ Zhang Dong investigated their lives one by one, watched their surveillance videos, listened to the beautiful music they created, and fell into a colorful music world from which he could not extricate himself. He seemed to have comprehended something, seemed to have touched the rules of heaven and earth and a special truth, but he could not grasp it or describe it. "Only if you understand the piano skills yourself and summarize them, can you slowly understand the principles and rules. Transplant their surveillance videos. Don't waste time." The monitor explained. Zhang Dong woke up with a start and selected two people for transplantation. These two people are Boya and Dong Tinglan. Boya, a senior official of the Jin State during the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period, was originally from Yingdu, Chu State. Boya was a famous luther player at that time. He was good at playing the lyre and had superb skills. He is both an expert piano player and a composer, and is respected as the "Piano Immortal". "Xunzi Encouraging Learning" once said that "Bo Ya played the piano while the six horses leaned back", which shows his superb playing skills. "Lu's Spring and Autumn Annals? Original Flavor Chapter" records the story of Boya playing the drum and harp and meeting a close friend, and Zhong Ziqi understanding that the music of the harp was in the mountains and flowing water. "Qin Cao" records: Boya failed to learn the piano for three years, so his teacher Chenglian took him to Penglai Mountain in the East China Sea to listen to the surging sea water and the mournful sounds of birds, so he wrote "Darcissus Cao" based on his feelings. The current qin music "High Mountain", "Flowing Water" and "Shuixian Cao" are all works by Boya. Dong Tinglan, a native of Longxi, studied under Chen Huaigu, a Fengzhou piano master, in his youth. He learned the popular "Shen Jiasheng" and "Zhu Jiasheng" schools at that time. Because the lyre is very ancient, it is difficult to understand the sound. At that time, music in the Western Regions was very popular, and even fewer people appreciated the lyre. Although Dong Tinglan possesses great talents, because there are few harmonious players, no one communicates with him, and he himself is not good at pioneering, so few people come to appreciate his piano skills. This painful lesson made him understand a truth: art must be connected with the masses, otherwise it will lose its vitality. Therefore, Dong Tinglan assiduously studied the art of playing the óÙóö. The óÙóö is a recorder with a soft reed as a spring and a bamboo as a tube. After it was introduced to the Central Plains by musicians from the Western Regions, it became the main musical instrument among the ten pieces of music in the Tang Dynasty court. . After Dong Tinglan left the piano room, she often exchanged skills with musicians from the Western Regions, performed for the people in cities and villages, and absorbed artistic nourishment among the people. She also went to restaurants and teahouses to play for celebrities and bachelors. Therefore, her skills improved quickly and she became the most famous óÙóö at that time. Performer. In order to attract the talents of other players, Dong Tinglan "traveled around and sought out anyone who had an explanation." He had played three hundred miscellaneous tunes and forty majors. The breadth of his repertoire was rare in the piano world at that time. However, he believes that "too much is not perfect, and fineness is not enough", so he only strives to improve the outstanding music, and not everyone puts in the same effort. Many famous poets became his friends. Li Qi described Dong Tinglan's superb skills in his poem: Hundreds of birds scattered and reunited on the empty mountain, thousands of miles of clouds clouded the eyes. The sour young geese are missing from the flock at night, and their love and mother's voice are cut off. The description of the sound of the chopper is sad and desolate, and the throat is lingering, as if it suffocates all living things. Dong Tinglan was so famous that the famous poet Gao Shi even gave him a poem: "Don't worry about the road ahead because you know nothing about it. No one in the world knows you." This expressed the poet's deep friendship with the musician and his praise for his superb skills. Dong Lanting has superb playing skills, which is vividly described in Li Qi's poem "Listening to the Sound of Dong Da Playing the Hujia": "It is easy to speak late and fast, and the reciprocation is as if there is emotion." It is said that he is playing at slow speed. It is easy to change, and the melody is full of expression in every repetition. The beautiful music brings the poet into an imaginary state: "The shadows change and drift, the long wind blows the rain in the forest and the tiles fall. The springs rustle and the trees fly, and the wild deer walk down the hall." The expressive power of music is so rich, Touching. Without Dong Lanting's outstanding performance, Li Qi's famous poem describing music would not have been possible. Zhang Dong was deeply shocked and moved to the extreme after receiving the memories of these two masters of piano skills. It was not until this moment that he understood why the piano was ranked in front of calligraphy and painting among the four arts of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. It turns out that the piano is responsible for the beautiful sounds. The voice moves others through the ears, while books and paintings move others through the eyes. Obviously, the former can move countless people instantly, while the latter can move only a limited number of people. After all, you have to see it to be moved. He urgently had the urge to perform, to express the emotion and shock in his heart. It must contain the truth of heaven and earth, but he still didn't know it and couldn't summarize it.   Even he had more associations and inspirations. "I am like a sapling that has just broken through the mud. It has to absorb nutrients from countless ancients, and then grow into a towering tree. Then it will absorb the nutrients of advanced intelligent creatures, step by step, become stronger, and step by step towards the other side of eternal life." Of course, this is not achieved overnight and requires countless years of hard work, but the journey will not be painful or lonely at all. Instead, it will be accompanied by countless touching moments and countless beauties. Such a life will definitely be extremely exciting and fragrant. His eyes were clear, his heart was beating happily, his face bloomed with bright light, he sat cross-legged quietly, Jiang Shan, Liu Yizhao, Tang Bohu, Wang Xizhi, Zhang Xu, Qiu Bohou, Boya , Dong Lanting's memory flowed in his heart like water. The Sun Swallowing Magic Kung Fu, Tai Chi Magic Kung Fu, Shaolin Internal Kung Fu, Jade Goddess Kung Fu, Overlord Mind Techniquemany of the cultivation techniques he had read and referenced were like white clouds on the horizon, floating in front of his eyes one by one. Then, beauties such as Chen Xiaojiao, Guo Yu, Miao Yanyu, Mo Rongying, Wu Menglin, Gan Jingting, Shen Wen, Pei Ninghe, Li Chun, Li Lian, Li Rao, Zheng Yanzi, Jiang Xingxing, and Jiang Yueyue appeared clearly in front of her eyes. He seemed to realize something, but he seemed to realize nothing. However, his mood became very happy, and he felt that life was more beautiful than ever before, and life was incomparably beautiful. He had a hunch that when the emotion reached a certain level and quantitative changes led to qualitative changes, he would be able to summarize the common points of all the things that moved him, and then comprehend a trace of the truth of heaven and earth, grasp some of the rules of heaven and earth, introduce them into the practice method, and improve his swallowing ability. The Sun God Kung Fu makes the Sun Swallowing God Kung Fu even more powerful, faster and stronger. He opened his eyes, and two rays of light shot out like two bolts of lightning, lighting up the slightly dim Fengyue Fang space. He stepped out of Fengyue Fang with a light step and appeared in the study. It was about three o'clock in the night, but the lights were on in the study. Gan Jingting was leaning on the desk and breathing evenly, with a bright smile on her face, as if she was having a sweet dream. Zhang Dong quietly admired the beauty's wonderful sleeping posture, and was attracted by her peerless appearance and brilliant smile. He gently picked her up, strode into her room, and placed her gently on the bed. Gan Jingting woke up. When she saw Zhang Dong, her face lit up with joy. She got up and said, "Xiaodong, your retreat is over? Are you hungry? I'll make you a supper." "I'm not hungry. I ate drumstick fruit." Zhang Dong hugged this extremely beautiful woman and fell on the bed, "It's getting late, go to bed." Gan Jingting was shocked and said in fear: "Xiaodong, Linlin and Xiaojiao are all here. Ah, how can you sleep here?" But Zhang Dong ignored her and started touching her and kissing her. Gan Jingting couldn't refuse, she gradually melted and responded with unprecedented enthusiasm. It seemed that this feeling of having an affair stimulated her and made her extremely excited. Neither of them dared to make the slightest sound, and they had fun silently. After more than two hours, the clouds finally stopped and the rain stopped. Zhang Dong walked out satisfied, but Gan Jingting slumped on the bed, her face full of the afterglow of joy, her eyes full of joy, mixed with a trace of fear and worry. She got up quietly, walked outside the door and listened for a while. She vaguely heard the sounds of Zhang Dong and Wu Menglin and Chen Xiaojiao making love. She was horrified in her heart. He was so strong and ridiculous. What he did with me just now, now Killing two birds with one stone again The next day, after breakfast, Zhang Dong said with a smile: "Today is Saturday, there are no classes, you all will accompany me to buy musical instruments, and my aunt will also go." "Buying musical instruments?" All three beauties were stunned. I can't believe my ears. Chen Xiaojiao knows Zhang Dong very well. He knows nothing about music and is tone-deaf. Any song he sings will completely change the tune. Now Zhang Dong wants to buy musical instruments. This is too much. Incredible. Despite this, they still had no objection. The four of them went out, drove a state-equipped Hongqiqiao car from the garage, and headed to the most prosperous area of ??Yanjing at lightning speed. For Zhang Dong today, bringing three peerless beauties with him is equivalent to bringing his emotions with him. Perhaps when a flash of inspiration occurs, he will understand a little bit of the truth of heaven and earth and grasp some of the rules of heaven and earth. Not to mention, it is really comfortable and beautiful to have three peerless beauties by your side. You can turn your head and see Chen Xiaojiao, who is as beautiful as a fairy sitting in the passenger seat; look in the rearview mirror and you can see the beautiful woman watching silently. Wu Menglin and Gan Jingting were looking at his back. They were both in love now. They only had Zhang Dong in their eyes and in their hearts. Everything else didn't matter. It was just that the former dared to show it, while the latter was secretive. No matter which one of the three beauties Zhang Dong glanced at, they allHe responded with a bright smile and affectionate eyes, which made his heart melt and he was deeply moved. Driving all the way to Longyun Guqin Fang, they parked the car and the four of them quickly stepped into the door. The Qinfang is very spacious, about 300 square meters, elegantly decorated, and full of a strong classical flavor. In front of it is a huge square counter filled with lyres of various colors. There was a burning light in Zhang Dong's eyes, his heart was beating wildly, and his hands were trembling slightly, and he kept pinching and stroking, just like a gambler addicted to playing mahjong. A young and beautiful waiter came forward with a scent of fragrance and introduced Zhang Dong and others about the advantages, disadvantages and prices of various guqins. Zhang Dong didn't buy it at all, and Shi Potian was shocked and said: "Call your boss here, I want to buy her Baoqin Tianyin!" The waiter looked surprised, surprised that Zhang Dong knew the name Tianyin, because Tianyin is the ancestor of the boss A guqin that has been uploaded has extremely good sound and is truly a priceless treasure. She didn¡¯t dare to neglect, so she invited Zhang Dong and others to sit down in a reception room, served them tea, and then left. After a while, the sound of the jingling of the ring rang out, and a beauty with a high bun, tall figure and picturesque eyebrows, about 27 or 27 years old, walked in with a light and elegant fragrance. She really wanted to have good looks. The temperament should be elegant, like the Tianshan snow lotus, like the peach blossoms in March. Although the appearance is not as good as the three beauties brought by Zhang Dong, the ethereal temperament is better and particularly touching. Zhang Dong¡¯s eyes shone with color, and he was moved. His heart beat faster, and his throat kept trembling. He was no different from the gangsters on the street. After receiving the guidance from the monitor, he no longer concealed his true feelings, allowing himself to be overwhelmed by the beauty in his soul, and fully experiencing the touch caused by the beauty. To his regret, after investigation, he learned that this beautiful woman¡¯s name was Yun Fei Lu, she was twenty-eight years old, and she had a husband. A real wife should only be watched from a distance and not played with. Seeing Zhang Dong¡¯s lustful appearance, Chen Xiaojiao, Wu Menglin, and Gan Jingting all blushed slightly with embarrassment, but they were not unhappy at all. Since they deeply love Zhang Dong, they must tolerate any of his shortcomings. Yun Fei's green eyebrows frowned slightly, and a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes. He instantly concluded that Zhang Dong was a playboy. He was not satisfied with having three peerless beauties. Seeing her beauty, he actually became lustful and cold. Leng said: "Sir, I'm sorry. Tianyin is my family heirloom. It's not for sale. Please take it back." She doesn't even want to do any business with Zhang Dong. If a good piano falls into the hands of such a dude, It's really sad to be greedy for natural things. She turned around and left, with her attire jingling and her long back, poetic and picturesque, extremely alluring. Text Chapter 0257 The wife is angry and seductive When Chen Xiaojiao, Wu Menglin, and Gan Jingting saw Zhang Dong's defeat, they all laughed sweetly. They were not angry with Yun Feilu. As peerless beauties, they clearly knew what Yun Feilu was thinking. If they were her, they would be A strange man stares at you with lustful eyes, and your reaction may be even more intense. //Visit to download txt novel// Zhang Dong touched his nose awkwardly, took a deep breath of the fragrance left by the beauty, and said fiercely: "This little girl is quite arrogant, but I am not an ordinary person, wait a minute I want her to be obedient and give me the Tianyin Guqin. ""Husband, you are not allowed to bully the weak, and you are not allowed to recruit beautiful women at will. At least you must have them fall in love with you deeply." Chen Xiaojiao put her hands on her hips, like a chivalrous woman fighting against injustice. To stop Zhang Dong from bullying a weak woman. How could she not be worried? Zhang Dong is a great national protector, the most powerful man in the world, and has tremendous power. Although this Guqin Fang is huge in scale and has an investment of no less than ten million, if Zhang Dong exerts his strength, this Guqin Fang will be wiped out in an instant. Of course, the beautiful boss couldn¡¯t twist her thigh with her arms, so she could only offer Bao Qin obediently! Zhang Dong looked innocent and defended: "Honey, I am the kindest person. I never bully the weak, never take a wife by force, and I will never use despicable means to bully a beautiful woman, causing a great disgrace." Chen Xiaojiao's pretty face There was a playful smile on his face, and he said angrily: "Husband, if you were the kindest person, then there would be no evil person in this world. Maybe you have never done anything like bullying the weak, but you have done it by taking someone's wife." You have a criminal record, didn¡¯t you take Stefanie Zheng away like this? Now she is your only lover!¡± Zhang Dong blushed slightly, thinking that Zheng Yanzi was different from other women, she was a coquettish and charming woman. Women are looking forward to being violated and teased by others. He is just following the trend, but he really can't say this in public. He also has to take into account Stefanie Zheng's reputation. After all, Stefanie Zheng is really his lover now, every night. Looking forward to his favor. Chen Xiaojiao was afraid that Zhang Dong would become angry, so she hugged his arm and said coquettishly: "Hubby, don't be angry, just buy a guqin. There won't be much difference between a Baoqin and an ordinary qin." Zhang Dong felt her bulging belly The softness of her breasts, recalling the beautiful scenery last night, her heart was shaken, and she lost all temper, and said: "Okay, let that proud little girl go." Chen Xiaojiao secretly breathed a sigh of relief, Wu Menglin and Gan Jingting She also breathed a sigh of relief secretly. As a beauty and a woman, she naturally does not want her lover to bully a beautiful woman, let alone her lover to snatch his wife. The four of them walked out of the luxurious conference room and walked to the gorgeous lobby. The beautiful boss Lu Feiyun stood gracefully at a piano stand, looking at a dark-colored guqin with admiration. It seemed that there was something extraordinary about this piano. . Zhang Dong walked over with an evil smile and said nonchalantly: "Beauty, how much does this piano cost?" Yun Feilu hurriedly took three steps back and glanced with pity at the three beauties who regarded Zhang Dong as a treasure. He said coldly: "I'm sorry, this piano is not for sale." "Not for sale? What is it doing here?" Zhang Dong asked in shock. "Sir, I cut this piano myself. I won't sell it casually. Naturally, I have to find a good owner for it." Yun Feilu explained coldly. What she said is actually the meaning of production. There are two types of guqin making: supervision and personal processing. There are many processes involved in making a guqin from beginning to end. Masters of rough processing will certainly not do it themselves. They are responsible for the key parts of the guqin. The guqin made in this way is called supervision. chop. If it is made by a famous artist from beginning to end, it is called a personal instrument. This kind of piano is worth a lot of money. Generally speaking, the price of a piano supervised by famous masters is more than 50,000 yuan, and the tone and material are absolutely guaranteed. Yun Feilu is a famous guqin maker in China. She only makes one guqin every year, and each one is worth more than 500,000 yuan. This shows that the guqins she makes are extraordinary. The reason why Yun Feilu is so skilled at making guqin is because she knows a lot of ancient music and plays the guqin very well. Everyone who is lucky enough to hear her play the guqin is fascinated by her and feels like she doesn't know the taste of meat in March. Countless people advised her to play some famous songs, record them on CDs and sell them, which would surely make money roll in. But she believes that guqin art is a noble skill, used to entertain distinguished guests and find close friends, not to exchange for money. And she is not short of money, not to mention that this guqin shop can give her every year Bringing more than tens of millions of profits, each Guqin she makes is worth more than half a million yuan. How could she use money to tarnish her piano skills! It is precisely because of this high-spirited and upright character that she is unique. She is unique in making guqin and has the style of an ancient lady. Her temperament is revealed in every move she makes, which makes countless men feel dirty.???Zhang Dong has now obtained all the memories of Guqin masters Boya and Dong Tinglan, which means they have been reincarnated. Naturally, he knows that Yun Feilu is right, but he is not angry with her for treating him as a playboy who does not understand the piano, so he mumbles Said: "You think this is your daughter." Yun Feilu became more and more certain that Zhang Dong was a rich dude. A trace of contempt flashed in his beautiful eyes, and he said in a lecturing tone: "Sir, it's inappropriate for you to be like this." To those who know how to play the piano, this is just a piano. But to those of us who know how to play and make the piano, every piano that is made by oneself is one¡¯s own daughter. Of course, I hope she will marry a good family. , to be cherished by the other party, instead of being ruined alive, or left in the corner to gather dust!" Zhang Dong looked at this beauty with a calm expression, but in fact was as proud as a phoenix, and there was a slight ripple in his heart! , he really had the urge to conquer this woman, but when he thought that the other woman was married and had a six-year-old daughter, he secretly sighed and put away his lust. "Husband, this piano is also very good." Chen Xiaojiao was worried that Zhang Dong and the beautiful boss would become more and more quarrelsome, and then directly kidnap the beautiful boss and the piano, which would be terrible, so she pointed to another light red one. Gu Qin said. Wu Menglin was also worried that Zhang Dong would not be able to get off the stage after being lectured by the beautiful boss, so she quickly pulled Zhang Dong towards the guqin pointed by Chen Xiaojiao, and said in a coquettish tone: "Husband, that piano is indeed very beautiful." Gan Jingting was just Zhang Dong's secret lover is naturally not qualified to speak, but he still crowds around Zhang Dong and casts his affectionate eyes on Zhang Dong from time to time. "Damn, this dude actually owns three peerless beauties. It's simply unreasonable." "These are really three flowers stuck in cow dung." "Oh, the rich and handsome have taken over all the beauties, leaving us like this ** How can I survive?" Hearing the two beauties calling Zhang Dong husband one after another, not only Yun Feilu despised Zhang Dong in her heart, but the waiters and customers in the Guqin Restaurant were all envious and jealous of Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong became a celebrity in Yanjing because of his two giant eagles. When he appeared in public, he would use his inner strength to change his face, and today was no exception, so no one really knew his identity. "Beauty, how much does this piano cost?" Zhang Dong turned around and asked Lu Feiyun, who was as noble as a fairy. "I'm sorry, sir, maybe you have a great background, an extraordinary background, and a lot of money, and you want to be arty and buy a guqin, but I won't sell the guqin here to you, because it is art, and I cannot allow it to be tarnished, even though you will Hate me, or you will come to take revenge on me." Lu Feiyun sneered, as if he and Zhang Dong were completely at loggerheads today. Zhang Dong was so angry that his heart was about to explode. An unknown anger emerged from the Yongquan point on the soles of his feet, rushing all the way to the top door. Some of it shot out from his eyes. It was really terrifying. However, Yun Feilu was still like a noble lotus, standing calmly and not taking Zhang Dong's anger into account at all. With her knowledge and identity, her family status and strength, she really wasn't afraid of anyone. "Husband!" Chen Xiaojiao shouted delicately, to prevent Zhang Dong from getting angry and throwing a tantrum, then this beauty would really become their sister, which would not be a good thing. Zhang Dong suppressed his anger and secretly admired Yun Feilu. Just to defend the word art, he would not hesitate to offend a so-called playboy like himself. "Honey, let's go. If you don't believe that Yanjing is so big, you can't buy a guqin." Wu Menglin was also angry and glared at Yun Feilu, but she still didn't want Zhang Dong to conflict with the other party and pull Zhang Dong away. Walk towards the door. "I won't give it away." A victorious smile appeared on Lu Feiyun's pretty face, feeling happy for having defended his art. Zhang Dong walked to the door and stopped again, because he had a surveillance camera and clearly found out that in Yanjing, only this Guqinfang's guqin had the best quality, and the Tianyin guqin he wanted to get was also sold by Greenpeace. Feiyun is kept in the piano room in the back hall. But now Yun Feilu has decided that he is an ignorant and ignorant dude. He is not even allowed to take a look at each Guqin, let alone touch or play it. Naturally, he cannot buy it. However, I have other ways. He smirked, his eyes fell on some erhu flutes, guitars and other instruments on a shelf near the door, and said to the saleswoman in charge: "Miss, show me a recorder!" Saleswoman He glanced at Yun Feilu with a little fear, and found that she only frowned Liu Yemei slightly, without any other expression. Feeling at ease, he took out a recorder and handed it over, saying: "This recorder is two hundred yuan, absolutely. Excellent product, the sound quality is particularly good.¡± Yun Feilu didn¡¯t say it was not because he was afraid of Zhang Dong, but because of the recorder.It is really an instrument for ordinary people. Even a shepherd boy can play it. It doesn't hurt for a dandy to buy a recorder and play it. It will not tarnish the art. "Whether the sound quality is good or not, I have to try it to know." Zhang Dong picked up the recorder, glanced at Yun Feilu playfully, and slowly raised his hands, ready to play a song. Text Chapter 0258 A flute song that shocks the world and touches the heart As soon as he got the recorder, Zhang Dong's expression became dazed, as if he had become Dong Tinglan, a master of recorder playing. However, he had been lonely for thousands of years because he had no recorder to play. Now he has a beautifully made one. Recorder, the desire to play is very strong. {-< Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! >-Íø.}//// A gentle look appeared on his face, his eyes were full of affection, and he slowly put the recorder in his mouth , it seems that this is not a recorder, but the lilac uvula of a peerless beauty. But he did not play immediately, but was recalling any flute music that Dong Tinglan knew. Countless flute music flowed slowly in his mind, like the Yangtze River, like a big river, like clouds in the sky. Seeing Zhang Dong want to play the recorder, Chen Xiaojiao, Wu Menglin, and Gan Jingting were a little surprised, especially Chen Xiaojiao, who knew that Zhang Dong was tone-deaf, and had a weird expression on her face. The customers and all the waiters in the Qinfang frowned with disdain in their eyes. What they were most afraid of were some customers who didn't understand music and played or played the piano randomly in the Qinfang. That would be a disgrace to them. A devastation. Yun Feilu sighed secretly and blocked his ear holes with his ginger-like fingers, not wanting to hear the terrifying sound Zhang Dong played. Zhang Dong finally chose a flute song, his face showed sadness, love, happiness, and satisfaction, and his eyes were full of tenderness and longing. Start blowing Minato slowly! Each note is like a lively elf, jumping out of the flute hole, flying out, dancing out, flying in the air, drifting in the air, and then countless snowflakes like goose feathers emerge from the flute hole, fluttering, one after another, The sky and the earth instantly turned white, accompanied by the previous elves flying in the sky. A beautiful phoenix suddenly appeared, dancing gracefully, like a lively flame, burning in this white world, coupled with her sad cry, it was simply desolate and beautiful to the extreme. Maybe I heard the call of the phoenix. A lark appeared and made a wonderful and endless sound. An oriole appeared and made a heart-tugging cry. The magpie appeared. The myna appeared. The peacock also flew over. Birds of all sizes and colors flew from all directions, filling the sky, dancing gracefully around the phoenix to the melody. Although this is a fantasy that everyone feels because of music, the fantasy has gradually become a reality. What Zhang Dong played was a flute tune adapted by Dong Tinglan, "Feng Qiu Huang", which is lively, bright, sad and plaintive, and vividly expresses various emotions of courtship. However, Dong Tinglan has never seen a phoenix, let alone the shocking scene of a phoenix surrounded by hundreds of birds. Everything is based on imagination, so the flute music he composed still has flaws, but Zhang Dong has really seen a phoenix. In the secret realm of ice and snow, He even had a one-night stand with Feng Wu. The unparalleled beauty was something he could never forget. The scene of Feng Wu flying in the air and surrounded by hundreds of birds shocked him to this day. He was still inexplicably moved to this day. The longing for Feng Wu stirred in his chest like an endless stream of water. Therefore, when he was playing, he thought of the phoenix dance, and the flute music naturally changed a lot, making up for the shortcomings, removing the flaws, making the flute music more beautiful and moving, and conveying the longing, beauty, and nostalgia. That helplessness was expressed heartily. The beautiful musical notes flew into everyone's hearts and minds, flew out of the piano boat, flew into the air, spread in all directions, floated into the secret realm of ice and snow, and perhaps into the unknown space where Feng Wu was. This music seems to have magical power, and it actually summons countless birds, one after another from all directions, flying in front of the Qinfang door, and the bold ones even fly into the Qinfang and dance with the music. Although these birds are not as diverse as the ones Zhang Dong saw in the secret realm of ice and snow that day, they are still so numerous that it is unbelievable. There are swans, peacocks, starlings, sparrows, owls, and many unknown and beautiful little birds. Birds, big and small, endless. There were no vehicles or pedestrians on the road in front of Qinfang Gate. They all stopped, pricked up their ears, and looked at the countless flying birds in shock. They fell into a wonderful state and couldn't wake up. Don't come. The scene in the Guqin Fang is very strange. Chen Xiaojiao, Gan Jingting, and Wu Menglin all looked at Zhang Dong who was playing the flute affectionately with fascination. Their eyes were full of love and attachment. They wished they could fall into his arms right now and have a loving relationship with him. After all, in the beautiful flute music composed In the world, they fell into hallucinations. In addition to seeing hundreds of birds dancing and singing along with the phoenix, they also saw Zhang Dong speaking sweet love words to them, which made them blush and heartbeat, feeling ashamed and happy. The customers and salespersons in the boat were all stupid.They were stunned on the spot, looking at Zhang Dong with dull eyes, their faces were full of shock and emotion. Like the three beauties, they were also reminded of the longings and memories in their hearts by the illusion of hundreds of birds lingering around the phoenix and dancing. One day, at a certain time, on a certain path, beside a certain big tree, they were lingering with their first love There was a special person among them, and that was Yun Feilu. Previously, she blocked her ear holes with her fingers and did not listen. But when she saw the strange expressions of countless customers and salesmen, and saw countless beautiful birds flying from all directions, and even entered the Guqin Fang and danced around Zhang Dong, her heart quickened. Beating, an inexplicable feeling appeared in her heart. It seemed that she was wrong. This young man was not an ignorant playboy, but a music master who was rare to see in a thousand years. She suddenly took her fingers away, and the extremely beautiful flute sound suddenly penetrated into her eardrums, invaded her mind, and flowed into her heart. Yun Feilu is not an ordinary woman. She comes from a scholarly family. Her favorite thing is music. She is good at guqin, piano, flute, erhu and other musical instruments, and she is a master. There is no doubt that she is a talented woman, a talented woman in music, but a talented woman is too talented, and it is too difficult to find a partner who is worthy of her in both appearance and talent. Although her husband is also a musician, a music teacher at a second-rate university, She can pick up the microphone and karaoke a few popular songs, winning applause from the house, but that's all. She doesn't have much musical talent, and has no achievements in writing lyrics and music. Every time she creates a tune, he may not be able to hear the meaning in it. Wonderful, you may not understand her thoughts. This was the biggest regret in her life. She even secretly compared herself to Zhu Shuzhen, a talented woman who met unkind people and eventually died in depression. But sometimes she also compared herself to Li Qingzhao, the most talented woman in the world, even though she married a less qualified woman. Husband, but he also loves her deeply and has similar interests, but he just doesn¡¯t understand her! And precisely because Yun Feilu is a master of music, she instantly heard that this was the flute music of Phoenix Qiuhuang, and it had a great change. It was truly wonderful and beautiful, and even countless birds were attracted by it. Attracting and intoxicating any living animal was a skill she could not even imagine, and it was also the height of her dreams. Her face was full of shock, mixed with deep shame. What did her proud talent mean compared to this young man? In the past, I always blamed myself for not having a close friend, and that no man could be worthy of me. It turned out that it was not that there was no such man, but that I had never met him. Now that I have met him, I don¡¯t understand him. I despise him and despise him. I think he is an ignorant and incompetent dandy. I don¡¯t even want to sell him a guqin! I was wrong, really wrong! She could not wait to apologize to him immediately, confess to him, and ask him for advice on music and piano skills Her eyes were like iron filings attracted by a magnet, and they were projected on Zhang Dong, whose fingers were undulating gracefully, his eyes were particularly sad, and he was obsessed with playing flute music. , I can't move it no matter what. She was completely immersed in it. In a trance, she had the illusion that this young man was expressing his love to her, so she played the flute song "Feng Qiu Huang". The reason why the tune was so sad and melancholy was all because of her. Because she is already married The tearful music is flowing, Yunfei Lu is obsessed with it, her eyes are full of tears, and her heart is full of emotions. It seems that Zhang Dong is the lover she has been waiting for for twenty-eight years. , a bosom friend who could understand her, returned from a distant place, only to find that she was already married and had a child, and was crying in sadness. Zhang Dong was indeed crying, but of course it was not because of the flying green clouds, but because of a feeling of being moved, moved by the dancing phoenix, moved by the fact that he could move the entire audience and countless birds, and moved by the fact that he had innovated a tune. Touched, touched that I finally understood some of the principles and rules stated by the monitor. Yunfei couldn't help but come to Zhang Dong and looked sadly at this handsome young man who she had thought was a dandy before. He had such a familiar face and such seductive eyes. This was indeed what she had been waiting for for more than twenty years. The soulmate and lover of many years are not destined to be together, and they can no longer be together! "Stop crying, really don't cry." She couldn't help but take out a fragrant handkerchief and gently wiped the tears on Zhang Dong's face, her eyes full of apology and deep love. Zhang Dong felt nothing at all and continued to play obsessively. It took him almost half an hour to finish playing the Flute Song of Phoenix Seeking Phoenix, but the lingering sound lingered in the air for a long time, and countless birds circled for a long time, unwilling to let go. Leaving, it's a pity that there is no such thing as a banquet that lasts forever. In the end, they flew away reluctantly. But everyone was still immersed in the illusion. Even Zhang Dong closed his eyes and stood there in a daze, reminiscing about the emotion, capturing a kind of truth and rules, and then confirming it with the sun swallowing magic skill. It seemed that he understood something. , seems to understand something,But he didn't seem to understand anything, but he did understand that he had found a key, the key to emotion. One day, he would be able to understand the rules and principles of heaven and earth, and perfect and improve the sun-swallowing magic. He gradually woke up from a state of near enlightenment, but he suddenly felt that there was a beauty in his arms. It was definitely not Chen Xiaojiao, Wu Menglin, or even his aunt Gan Jingting, because the fragrance of this woman in his arms was very special. It has a light bookish scent and a nice orchid scent. Who is this? Text Chapter 0259 There are tears in sending you the guqin //./3k-< Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! >-3k Yun Feilu is a great musician, a rare talented woman, but she was deeply moved by a flute song like Zhang Dong, and she was the most obsessed, directly Overlapping the images of Zhang Dong and the lover she constructed in her mind, even though she knew that she was married, and even though she knew that there was no possibility for the two of them, she still wiped Zhang Dong's tears, snuggled into Zhang Dong's arms, closed her eyes, and She listened happily to his heartbeat and felt her lover's breath. . . com//fastest 78xs// The others had woken up early, and they woke up before Zhang Dong. While recalling the wonderful flute sound, they all looked at Yunfei who was nestled in Zhang Dong¡¯s arms with strange eyes. Green, I couldn't believe my eyes. Especially those clerks who knew Yun Fei Lu very well, their jaws dropped to the ground. Yun Fei Lu was a clean and self-loving woman. Although she was unparalleled in beauty and appearance, even though countless men secretly liked him and looked forward to him. She had an affair with her, but she had never been in love with any man except her husband. But today, she took the initiative to throw herself into the arms of a young man whom she had previously dismissed and despised. How could this be possible? Chen Xiaojiao, Wu Menglin, and Gan Jingting were all dumbfounded, with expressions of disbelief on their faces. Oh my God, Zhang Dong just played a flute song and he took away the soul of this arrogant and boundless woman and threw her directly into his arms. This, this, his method of seducing women is too terrifying, right? The three of them were a little jealous, because they were cuddling quietly, as if they were lovers in their previous lives. This scene was so touching and ridiculous. Zhang Dong finally came to his senses, opened his eyes and looked at the woman nestling in his arms like a sheep, and found that it was the arrogant but extremely seductive young woman Yun Feilu. He was stunned and dumbfounded, and couldn't help but take in a few deep breaths With the delicate fragrance in his mouth, he could fully feel the softness of her tall breasts pressed tightly against his chest. Looking at her bun high on her head, he felt that she really possessed a rare classical beauty, exuding There was a seductive charm, but this was a wife, not his own. However, when he thought of the word wife, he became more and more excited. He set up a tent somewhere, held his head high and stood against her where there was no one but her husband. Where men have cultivated, there is a burning heat! This scorching heat instantly made Yun Feilu wake up, and found that he was nestled in the arms of this young man who could play the best flute music in the world, and aroused his desire. His body froze, and he ran away like a snake. She fell into Zhang Dong's arms and saw countless people looking at her with ambiguous looks. She was so ashamed that she wished there was a hole in the ground so that she could get in and hide. Seeing that he had such an affair with this proud and goddess-like wife, Zhang Dong was very excited and wanted to get the Tianyin Guqin from this beautiful woman, but seeing that this woman was already ashamed, he didn't do anything for himself. , put the recorder on the counter, and strode out the door. Chen Xiaojiao, Wu Menglin, and Gan Jingting all glanced at Yun Feilu playfully and followed her. Yun Feilu stared blankly at the three people walking out of the store, suddenly came back to reality, lifted up her skirts with one hand, grabbed the recorder on the counter with the other, chased after him, stopped in front of Zhang Dong, and said in a voice like an oriole : "Sir, I apologize for my previous recklessness. It turns out that you are the number one music master in the world. The piece you just played is unparalleled. I have memorized most of it. Can you point out the mistakes?" At this moment, She has completely regained her composure, her eyes are clear, she is slim, and her temperament is calm. It seems that the embarrassment just now has nothing to do with her, and it seems that the embarrassment just now is not embarrassment. With graceful posture, she put the recorder in Cherry's little mouth and started to play. The first part was naturally absent, after all, she didn't hear it, but she heard the latter part clearly, so she played it according to the gourd's pattern. It's not wrong at all, but it doesn't have that wonderful artistic conception. However, it is still melodious, sad and tactful, making people's hearts tremble. He is worthy of being a master of music. Zhang Dong stared blankly at her little cherry mouth, his eyes a little confused. This recorder was the one he had played just now, but she held it in her mouth and played it without hesitation. She kissed me indirectly, and I But he couldn't feel the taste of this kiss at all. Chen Xiaojiao, Wu Menglin, and Gan Jingting also thought about the same problem. They all looked at this beautiful woman who was trying to play the flute with strange eyes. A sense of vigilance arose in their hearts. No, this woman seemed to be fascinated by Zhang Dong and couldn't extricate herself. Could it be that there is another sister? Could it be that Zhang Dong wants to seize another wife? In fact, they really wronged Yun Feilu. Although Yun Feilu had a crush on Zhang Dong, she had not yet abandoned her husband and stuck with Zhang Dong. She had fallen in love with Zhang Dong because she was fascinated by the flute music, but now she is sober. Of course nothing like that will happen again. She is a great musician herself and is good at collecting ancient music. How could she not be happy to see such a wonderful ancient flute music? Eager to get Zhang Dong¡¯s adviceIt allowed her to record the flute music, so she really didn't think so much about it, and she didn't even care that the flute was played by Zhang Dong just now. She finally finished blowing, and her breasts rose and fell due to excitement, which was extremely seductive. Looking at Zhang Dong with admiring eyes, he asked coquettishly: "How did I play?" Although Zhang Dong is a bold person who does not care about etiquette rules at all, and is an unparalleled national warrior with overwhelming power, he is bathed in This person with a noble temperament was as admiring as a princess, bathed in the ambiguous gazes of countless people, but he still felt uneasy. He seemed to be seducing a married woman. Isn't this a bit despicable? Forcibly suppressing the lust and charm in his heart, Zhang Dong said calmly: "Beauty, I'm not here to ask you about flute music. I'm just here to buy a guqin. Since you don't want to sell the guqin to me, I can only Go somewhere else!" Yun Fei's pretty face became even more red, and the shame in his eyes flashed away. He apologized to Zhang Dong again, and finally said with a smile like a flower: "Mr. If you can play a unique piece of music, I will give you the Tianyin Guqin!" Chen Xiaojiao, Wu Menglin, and Gan Jingting secretly sighed in their hearts at the same time: "Zhang Dong is so talented. He charmed this beauty just by showing off. He is fascinated, and his previous statement that this beautiful woman would offer the piano is about to become a reality. However, can he really play the unparalleled piano music? " "Give it to me?" Zhang Dong said. With a surprised expression, a trace of excitement flashed in her eyes, her lustful eyes moved down from her tall bun, past her delicate and beautiful face, her jade neck, the touch of white snow in her slightly open collar, and her tall bulging sacs. Yun Tian's busty breasts, a small waist that can be held in a hand, slender pink legs, and jade feet wearing exquisite crystal shoes, moved up again, looking straight into Yun Fei Lu's doubtful but black and white eyes, and there were strange things happening. Said: "Miss Yun, isn't Tianyin Guqin your dowry?" "How do you know? How do you know my name?" Yun Feilu's heart trembled, he was shocked and ashamed, and even had an illusion, Zhang Dong He knows all her secrets and can read all her thoughts. Zhang Dong quickly looked away and did not answer Yun Feilu's question, but said passionately: "Okay, I will play a unique piano piece!" "Please come this way" Yun Feilu dare not underestimate his ability to play the piano again Zhang Dong, who was a master of peerless flute music, was very much looking forward to the peerless flute music that Zhang Dong said. His pretty face turned red with excitement, and he enthusiastically invited Zhang Dong and the four of them into the back hall of the piano room. The piano room is spacious and classically decorated. There are many classical musical instruments hanging on the walls. There is a piano stand in the center of the room, covered with a quick red cloth. Two antique incense burners are placed on both sides of the piano stand. Eight antique incense burners are placed in front of the piano stand. Exquisite futon and two antique-style tables. Yun Fei Lu gracefully lit two sticks of incense, opened the window, revealing a garden with lush flowers and trees, and a stream of floral-scented air slowly flowed in; she also brewed fragrant tea and invited Chen Xiaojiao, Wu Menglin, and Gan Jingting to walk cross-legged on the futon. Come down; then she took Zhang Dong to the bathroom to wash his hands, and then asked him to sit down on the mahogany piano couch behind the piano stand. She carefully opened the red cloth, revealing the piece of Zhang Dong's dream. Tianyin Guqin: red body, seven strings, doesn¡¯t look too special. But Zhang Dong became excited, his eyes blurred, as if he were looking at the lover he had missed for thousands of years, and murmured: "Miss Yun, do you know the origin of this Tianyin Guqin?" Reminiscences appeared on Yun Feilu's pretty face. With a look of color, he said in a dreamy tone: "This Tianyin Guqin was purchased by an ancestor of my Yun family from a down-and-out scholar for one thousand taels of gold. It has been an heirloom of my Yun family since then and was passed down to my father. There were no other members of the Yun family in that generation, and I was an only daughter, so it was passed down to me as a dowry. Therefore, the true origin of the Tianyin Guqin has been lost in the dust of history, but it must be a cultural relic from before the Song Dynasty, because I have it. The ancestor was from the Song Dynasty." Zhang Dong sighed and said, "I know the true origin and origin of Tianyin Guqin. Do you want to know?" Yun Feilu looked surprised and nodded quickly. Chen Xiaojiao, Wu Menglin, and Gan Jingting also pricked up their ears, obviously particularly interested. Zhang Dong began to tell in a tone full of historical vicissitudes: "The production of guqin has a long history. Many famous guqins have written texts, and they have wonderful names and magical legends. The most famous one is Qi Huangong's trumpet. Zhong, King Zhuang of Chu's Yaoliang, Sima Xiangru's Green Qi and Cai Yong's Jiaowei. These four qins are known as the four famous qins. Now, these four famous qins have become a relic of history. But to this day, we still can¡¯t forget the beautiful stories of these four famous harps, especially the beautiful story of Sima Xiangru playing a phoenix song and bringing the beauty Zhuo Wen back home, which has been spread among the people and will last forever. ¡± A blush appeared on Feilu's pretty face, and her heart beat faster. He also played today??The phoenix begging for the phoenix seems to have taken away my heart >vid/< Text Chapter 0260 I wish we could meet each other before we get married Zhang Dong looked at the beauty Yun Feilu with a strange expression on his face, and continued: "This Tianyin Guqin is related to the Jiaowei Qin. When Cai Yong was on the run, he was in the fire. He rescued a piece of sycamore wood that had not been burned yet and had an unusual sound. He made a lyre based on the length and shape of the wood, and it turned out to have an extraordinary sound, so he named it Jiaowei. It is famous all over the world for its pleasant sound and unique production method. But what the world doesn't know is that Cai Yong later found the trunk of the same sycamore tree and made this Tianyin. The sound is no less than that of Jiaowei. And the first owner of this Tianyin Qin is Cai Wenji!" A look of sorrow, anger and regret appeared on his face, and he said: "Cai Wenji is a beautiful and talented person, but she has a miserable life. She first married Zhongsun Dao and was robbed by a foreign race. It¡¯s a pity that I was not born in that era!¡± Chen Xiaojiao is also a talented woman. Naturally, she knows all of Cai Wenji¡¯s deeds. She smiled and added: ¡°Husband, if you were born in that era, you would be the most talented person in history. With your identity, you can naturally seduce Cai Wenji, make her fall deeply in love with you, and change her miserable life. " "The most talented person in mankind? What a big tone!" Yun Feilu looked surprised and cast a clear gaze on Zhang. Dong's face seemed to be looking into his heart. Zhang Dong was a little embarrassed, but quickly regained his composure, plucked the strings, and the clanging sound began to sound. What he played was the Guangling San that made Ji Kang famous all over the world! Although Ji Kang is a famous guqin master, he is still slightly weaker than Boya and Zhong Tinglan. Zhang Dong is equivalent to the rebirth of Boya and Zhong Tinglan, and was inspired by the monitor to innovate and not stick to any one person. skills, so it is not an exaggeration to say that Zhang Dong is the most famous guqin player in the history of mankind. He just watched the surveillance video of Ji Kang playing Guangling San on the virtual screen in his mind, and he understood the music of Guangling San. On the chest. The opening refers to one section, and the small sequence has three sections, all of which are called stopping. There are five sections in the Daxu (Jingli, Shencheng, Shunwu, Yinshi, Qianshi). Eighteen paragraphs of the main voice (take Han, Huyou, dead body, Zuoqi, Hanzhi, meditation, return to the soul, Xiwu, Chongguan, Changhong, cold wind, angry, fierce woman, accept people, make famous, Hanguang, Shen Ming, throwing sword). There are ten sections of Luansheng (Jiuji, Shou Zhi, Returning to the Government, Qiu Bi, Final Thoughts, Comrade, Yong Shi, Ci Qing, Qi Title, Wei Xing). ???????????????????????????????????????????? Eight paragraphs in the following sequence (meaning to stop, despair, sadness, sigh, long sigh, sadness, hatred, and plan for death). The sections are Jingli (Nie Zheng¡¯s hometown), taking Han, dying, Han Zhi, martyred woman, Shen Ming, throwing swords, Junji, and Wei Xing, which are roughly consistent with the entire process of Nie Zheng¡¯s assassination of Prime Minister Han. The sound of the piano is passionate and high-pitched, and the turning point is desolate and sad. It vividly expresses the heroic spirit of a soldier dying for his confidant. It also depicts the entire process of Nie Zheng's assassination of the Han Prime Minister, the smoke-filled Warring States era, and the generosity of the knights. The sad scene of the tragic song is shown through the sound of the piano like a movie. The four beauties all fell into a fantasy, as if they had traveled through time and space to the Warring States Period. As bystanders, they watched the entire process of Nie Zheng's assassination of Prime Minister Han, without missing anything. Their beautiful eyes could not help but shed tears of emotion. It flowed across the pretty face. When Zhang Dong finished playing, it took more than ten minutes for the four beauties to wake up slightly. Yun Feilu's face was shocked, and the light of admiration and love shone in her beautiful eyes, which was projected on Zhang Dong's face, and she couldn't move away for a long time. She always considers herself to be a talented woman, good at the flute, the piano, and also good at music. She always thinks that no one in the contemporary era can surpass her in this aspect, and she feels sorry for herself because of this. A song called "Feng Qiu Huang" made her confused and enchanted, and she threw herself into his arms. Then she heard him play the piano. His skillful fingering, graceful demeanor, unparalleled skills, and wonderful piano music made her deeply addicted. She and he were together. Comparison is like a firefly comparing to the sun, a small witch compares to a big witch. Why did I not meet such a talented young man until today? Her pretty face was covered with shy red clouds, and she asked excitedly: "Sir, what you just played was Guangling San?" "Yes, this is the Guangling San that Ji Kang played before his execution." Zhang Dong said with a smile. . "Oh my God, it's really Guangling San!" Yun Feilu was overjoyed. Guangling San was truly lost after Ji Kang played it once before his execution. Although the Guangling San qin music was recorded in the magical secret score, it was incomplete and not necessarily accurate. It was exactly the same as what Ji Kang played, but Zhang Dong actually knew the complete ancient Guangling San! Autumn is known when the leaves fall, and he must know more ancient songs! How wonderful would it be to associate with such a talented person and learn piano and flute skills from him? Immediately she praised and said: "You play so well. Even if Ji Kang was reborn, he might not be able to play as well as you!"Dong smiled proudly and said: "My piano skills are slightly better than Ji Kang's, so the effect of playing is naturally slightly better." Yun Feilu was shocked in his heart and stared blankly at Zhang Dong, who was full of confidence, and fell into his arms. impulse! As a musical master, she did not think that Zhang Dong was exaggerating. Instead, she thought that he was too modest. She even thought that his piano skills had risen to the level of Taoism and that no one could surpass him, including Ji Kang, Boya, and Dong Tinglan. Although she did not dare to admit that he was an unprecedented and unparalleled talent for such a person whose name was passed down through the ages, she had to affirm that he was unparalleled in terms of piano and flute skills! Chen Xiaojiao was also shocked to the extreme, and her heart was full of pride and pride for her man. She and Zhang Dong had been in high school for three years, so she naturally knew that Zhang Dong was tone-deaf and knew nothing about music, but now he could play unparalleled flute music. , can play unparalleled music, is there really a genius who understands everything without learning? As for Wu Menglin, she had long been conquered by Zhang Dong with his unparalleled calligraphy, painting, medical skills, and football skills. After countless ideological struggles, she still chose to become Zhang Dong's woman and was willing to share a man with many beauties. This is The embodiment of love to the extreme, and after becoming Zhang Dong's woman, she discovered that Zhang Dong was far better than she knew. He was also the world's number one internal master, the master of national defense who looked down upon the world, and today he showed an unparalleled performance. His musical talent, a flute tune can make countless people and birds lose their way, and also make this beautiful wife's heart flutter and throw herself into her arms! A Guangling San is so beautiful that it makes people feel like they have traveled back to the warring states era filled with smoke. In addition to love, she was still in love. She looked at Zhang Dong crazily, wishing she could fall into his arms right now, give him a sweet kiss, and let him taste it. Gan Jingting did not dare to look at Zhang Dong, and lowered her head slightly, for fear that the love and obsession in her eyes would be seen by others. She is thirty years old, and has she never seen such a peerless genius like Zhang Dong? Have you ever seen such a domineering and confident man? He occupied her arrogantly and unreasonably, but she didn't feel any loss at all. Instead, she was secretly happy and grateful. It was so good to be his woman, even if she couldn't see the light of day! "Can I know your name?" Yun Feilu asked excitedly. "My name is Zhang Dong." Zhang Dong said with a smile. "Zhang Dong, could it be that this name has magic power and that all of them are talented people?" Yun Feilu thought that the name of this year's top pick in the college entrance examination was Zhang Dong, but the appearance of this person and the top pick were different, and he couldn't help but be secretly surprised. "Miss Yun, are you still going to give me Tianfeng Guqin?" Zhang Dong inherited the memories of two famous Guqin masters, but the timbre of this Tianyin Guqin definitely surpassed all the Guqin they had played. He loved it so much that he didn't asked shyly. "Xiaodong, please allow me to call you this. Your piano skills are unparalleled and surpass all ancients. Only a guqin master like you is qualified to play the Tianyin Guqin. Therefore, I decided to give the Tianyin Guqin to you. However, you still have to pass my test." A hint of shyness appeared on Yunfei's green face, "I will play a song, and if you can understand what it means and answer it with the sound of the piano, you will pass." Zhang Dong smiled slightly, stood up and gave up his position. Yun Feilu sat down with a dignified expression, smiled brightly like a hundred flowers blooming, and started playing the music with ten fingers as beautiful as ginger and green onions. The sound of the piano is like a girl singing, crisp and sweet, mixed with a trace of joy, a trace of resentment, and a trace of inexplicable expectation, which makes people feel relaxed and happy. The three beauties were mesmerized by what they heard and secretly admired her. This beauty really had something to say. It would be better not to seduce Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong heard the implication, which meant that when she was a girl, she was conceited about her beauty and amazing talents. She fantasized about finding a husband who was more talented than her and they could know each other for the rest of their lives. However, the ruthlessness of reality shattered her fantasies. There was no man. In her eyes, no man can surpass her in terms of music. Until today, she finally met Zhang Dong, a music master who surpassed her so much. This was a surprise and a disappointment, because she was already married and had children. , husband and wife cannot be together, they can only be soulmates, but is she worthy? She has been conceited all her life, but she actually humbled herself in front of Zhang Dong. This was the first time she had ever done so. Zhang Dong felt that the method of using piano music to convey his inner voice was very interesting. It was wonderful to be able to say things he dared not say, so he started to play back, while Yun Feilu listened carefully. The sound played by Zhang Dong is more moving and fascinating, expressing one meaning: that he appreciates her talent very much. She is simply a beautiful and talented woman of the same level as Cai Wenji, Li Qingzhao and Zhu Shuzhen. She can make all men obsessed and she is a natural match. To his close friend, he even half-truthfully expressed his admiration for her. He regretted that she was already married and had children when he met her. He wished he had been born a few years earlier so that he could be with her.The wings flew together. Yun Fei Lu was overjoyed to the extreme when she saw that Zhang Dong could easily understand what she was saying. She also understood Zhang Dong's liking and love for her. She was so ashamed that Xia Fei's cheeks and eyes were rippling with self-pity. She was obsessed on the spot and her beautiful eyes were filled with shame. The hint of admiration made Zhang Dong's scalp numb. Could it be that this beautiful wife really fell in love with me? Yun Feilu forcibly calmed down and played another song, expressing one meaning: Huanjun Mingzhu was full of tears, and she wished she could meet him before she was married, but being able to be a close friend is considered a great blessing in misfortune. She did not dare to let Zhang Dong play again, fearing that she would not be able to control herself, so she was ashamed and happy to give Zhang Dong the Tianyin Guqin as a dowry, as well as recorders, transverse flutes, erhu and other musical instruments. After Zhang Dong drove away with three stunning beauties, she still stood outside the store, looking dreamily at the direction Zhang Dong left, with a faint mist in her eyes and an unspeakable trace on her pretty face. The pain (please give me a red ticket, thank you) Text Chapter 0261 The golden wind and jade dew meet each other The New Year is approaching, and the weather is getting colder day by day. In the past few days, heavy snowfall has fallen in Yanjing, covering the earth and everything. The whole world has become silvery white, so beautiful that it makes people's hearts tremble. Today, the heavy snow is beginning to clear! On the snow-covered roof of Menglin Villa, Zhang Dong was in high spirits, set up the piano stand, set up the Tianyin Guqin, and played beautiful music. Suddenly, wisps of piano music jumped out from Zhang Dong's fingers, like a stream, like a big river, like the surging sea, like a happy elf, gurgling in the air, jumping, passing in all directions, countless swallows. Everyone in Beijing heard it, and they all became stupid. They looked up to the sky, indulged in the wonderful music, and couldn't wake up. "High Mountain", "Flowing Water", "Chang Qing", "Short Qing", "Long Side", "Short Side", "Wind in the Pine", "Yizhen", "Big Hujia", "Little Hujia" Countless lost or incomplete guqin music has been reproduced one by one, melodious and beautiful, creating beautiful artistic conceptions, showing various aspects of life and purifying people's souls. Gan Jingting, Murong Ying, Li Rao, Li Chun, and Lillian who were listening on the side all turned into beautiful statues, looking at Zhang Dong infatuatedly, wishing they could fall into his arms right now and have a passionate relationship with him. Since receiving the Tianyin Guqin from his wife Yun Feilu, Zhang Dong has settled down in Yuntian Villa and asked Murong Ying and three White Swan sisters to drive here to accompany him. They had just lost their virginity to Zhang Dong not long ago, and they didn't want to be separated from him for a day. With so many beauties in his company, Zhang Dong was moved every day and was in a particularly happy mood. He would play one or more songs almost every day, feasting the ears of the people nearby. Zhang Dong's name was naturally also among the population of Yanjing. It spread among the people and became famous. Zhang Dong played continuously for nearly two hours, with a thoughtful expression on his face and a flash of excitement in his eyes. It was obvious that he had understood something and had a deeper understanding of the principles and rules. He closed his eyes, but his hands did not pause, and played the most shocking song "Phoenix Seeking the Phoenix". Soon, the world noticed changes, countless birds flew from all directions, white and black flowers Colorful ones, even Black Feather and Huahua flew over, dancing in the sky to the music of the piano. Everyone was dumbfounded, because there were so many birds that they covered the sky. The scene was dozens or hundreds of times bigger than the time when Zhang Dong played the flute on the Guqin Fang. Countless listeners burst into tears one by one, listening to it as if they were fascinated. Of course, the person who was most fascinated was Yun Fei Lu. Ever since she heard someone say that there was a peerless piano player in Yuntian Villa who played a few pieces of music every morning or evening, she knew that this person was Zhang Dong. He was like a man possessed. He played the piano every morning and evening. I wanted to come and listen to it, so I finally bought a villa in Yuntian Villa. It was not too far from the two villas of Wu Menglin and Chen Xiaojiao, so it was very convenient for her. She really wanted to go to Zhang Dong to listen to the piano and ask him for advice on the piano, but she didn't dare, really didn't dare. Once she did that, maybe she would be fascinated by the music and couldn't help but fall into his arms like that time. , that would be terrible. Although it would not cause Zhang Dong to misunderstand, it would definitely make the beauties around him look down upon, and it would also cause conflicts in his own family. Even the last time she had an affair with Zhang Dong in Qinfang, it also caused The cold war with her husband ended and there has been no reconciliation yet. Today, she heard this more beautiful song "Feng Qiuhuang" again. She was deeply possessed, her mind was agitated, and her face was filled with tears. Once again, the image of Zhang Dong and the lover she had constructed in her mind overlapped, and she couldn't help but leave the villa, gracefully. Walked over step by step. When she walked to the door of Menglin Villa, Zhang Dong had just finished playing the piano song "Feng Qiuhuang". Countless birds that had been attracted flew away reluctantly, and the sky became empty again. He didn't play anymore, put away the Tianyin Guqin and the piano stand, took the five beauties downstairs, entered the study, picked up the brush, and spread out the drawing paper. Today, he wanted Feng Wu to leave in the sky. It was really a challenge to paint the scene of flying and countless birds, because there were too many birds at that time, and there were too many types. The phoenix dance was also uniquely beautiful, with that kind of charm, and that kind of pride to the core. He was not sure how to draw the temperament and sad mood, but today, he felt it, really felt it. He pondered for a while and then started painting obsessively When the sound of the piano disappeared, Yun Feilu naturally woke up and wandered at the door of the villa, wanting to enter but being afraid, and not willing to leave. This kind of mentality of worrying about gains and losses is different from a girl in love. No different, if anyone knew that music master Yun Feilu, who is as noble as a fairy and does not look at any man in his eyes, has such a mentality, his jaw would definitely drop. "You can't meet him, otherwise something will happen today." A shy red cloud appeared on Yun Feilu's delicate face, and she turned around resolutely and slowly walked towards the distance.? walked away, but she couldn't help but look back and cast a longing glance, which happened to collide with the eyes of Gan Jingting who was walking out of the villa to buy groceries. Yun Feilu was immediately ashamed and embarrassed. He quickly turned around, forced himself to calm down, and returned to his ice and snow fairy appearance. His noble temperament was fully revealed. He quickened his pace and wanted to leave quickly. However, Zhang Dong's force value had been raised to 499 points. Gan Jingting, who had become an expert in the family, caught up with her in a few steps. She grabbed Yun Feilu and said with a sweet smile: "Miss Yun, since you are here, what's wrong?" You should go in and sit down, he must be very happy. We all know that he often thinks of you and feels sad every time after playing Feng Qiuhuang. "Gan Jingting really misunderstood Zhang Dong. She always missed Zhang Dong's Feng. Wu thought she was Yun Fei Lu. After all, Yun Fei Lu was a talented woman with a noble temperament and a master of playing the flute and piano. It was understandable that Zhang Dong liked her, and only such a talented woman could truly be worthy of an unparalleled talent like Zhang Dong. Yun Feilu's face turned red again, and her heart beat faster. A feeling that she couldn't understand welled up in her heart. She knew clearly that it was best not to see Zhang Dong, but she couldn't refuse. She felt dizzy. Gan Jingting pulled into the villa. "He is drawing and writing in the study. Don't make a sound and just admire it quietly. It is definitely a kind of enjoyment." Gan Jingting quietly led Yun Feilu into the study, then left with an ambiguous smile and went to buy groceries. . Yun Feilu was originally shy and uneasy, but she no longer felt this way as soon as she entered, because although there were Zhang Dong and four stunning beauties in the study, no one looked up at her. The former was concentrating on painting, and the latter Watching infatuatedly, seemingly losing consciousness, it seems that they are four statues of beautiful women. She secretly let out a sigh of relief and had the intention of turning around and exiting, but she couldn't move her feet. So, her heart beating like a drum, she looked through the gap between the four beauties. As soon as she saw clearly, her head exploded. With a sound, it went blank. Although she already knew that Zhang Dong was disguised that day, he was actually Zhang Dong, the top scorer in science in the national college entrance examination. She had seen him more than once in newspapers and TV news, but now she saw Come on, it really gave her a huge shock. Zhang Dong's face is as sharp as a knife and an ax, with sharp outlines, sword eyebrows flying into his temples, starry eyes like lightning, which is soul-stirring, and an evil smile hanging on the corner of his unruly mouth, making him look full of endless energy. He was a hundred times more charming than he was after his disguise that day, and he was concentrating on painting. He exuded the aura of a great scholar, that kind of composure, that kind of confidence, that kind of heroic appearance that looked down on the world, which could impress any woman. . This man is definitely more perfect, better, and more charming than the lover Yun Feilu constructed himself who understands her thoughts. She had no choice but to leave, so she couldn't help but come closer to watch his painting. As soon as she saw the painting, her whole body was shaken, and her whole body turned into a statue of a beautiful woman, unable to move an inch. Zhang Dong had a clear mind this time and painted very quickly. He had already painted the phoenix dance, with long red hair, peerless appearance, and a noble temperament that made people feel dirty. She spread her beautiful wings and flew into the sky, looking sad and desperate. The eyes seem to be looking at everyone outside the painting. Zhang Dong's eyes were filled with mist, but he did not stop at all. He painted countless birds one by one, creating a shocking background. Each one was lifelike, more real than real. Then he painted the ice and snow with a few strokes. The towering snow-capped mountains and ice peaks in the secret realm, as well as the brilliant red sun in the sky. This painting is definitely Zhang Dong's highest achievement so far. Since being reminded by the surveillance camera, although he has not transplanted any surveillance videos of ancient painters, he has been learning and figuring out their painting skills, which has made his painting level improve by leaps and bounds. , truly became the greatest painter of all time! " Such a masterpiece that has been handed down from generation to generation, even Murong Ying, who doesn't know how to paint, and three twin peerless beauties, are obsessed with it and can't wake up, let alone Yun Feilu, a talented woman who is good at playing chess, calligraphy and painting? It was an instant addiction, and she instantly thought of herself as Feng Wu. She experienced Feng Wu's despair and sadness and never saw her again. Her heart ached violently, and tears flowed. She didn't know when she woke up and found that her clothes had been wet with tears. She was shocked in her heart. She never thought that painting could reach such a peak. She never thought that a painting could have magic power and make her addicted. , can't help myself! Zhang Dong had not noticed the addition of a beautiful woman in the study. He admired his masterpiece sadly for a long time before he raised his brush and wrote a poem by Qin Guan "Magpie Bridge Immortal" in the blank space of the picture with the most wonderful calligraphy. The clouds are making tricks, the flying stars are spreading hatred, and the people are far away in darkness. As soon as the golden wind and jade dew meet, they will defeat countless people in the world. "Tenderness is like water, good times are like dreams, and I can't bear to look at the magpie bridge on my way back!" If the love between two people lasts for a long time, how can they stay together day and night! ThisThe words can fully express his longing for Feng Wu, and can also fully express his determination and optimism. One day, he will go to Feng Wu's world and make Feng Wu willing to be his woman! He sighed for a long time, finally put down his pen and raised his head (Please give me a red ticket, thank you) Text Chapter 0262 I was not born before you were born, but you are already old after you were born. Yun Feilu was first attracted by Zhang Dong's peerless piano music, then was amazed by Zhang Dong's peerless painting skills, and finally was completely lost by Zhang Dong's unparalleled calligraphy. She had to admit that Chen Xiaojiao said that day that Zhang Dong was unprecedented. The saying that he is the most talented person in mankind is not an empty lie. She never dreamed that Zhang Dong was such a genius! What made her heart flutter was that all the paintings Zhang Dong made today seemed to contain special intentions, as if he was missing a woman. Who is this woman? Could it be me? Her heart was beating wildly, her eyes were blurred, and she looked at Zhang Dong for a long time, unable to move away. Murong Ying and the three twin beauties also woke up. When they saw a young woman with noble temperament suddenly appeared and was obsessed with Zhang Dong, they all laughed secretly in their hearts. They immediately knew that she was the Yun Fei Lu, because they had heard Chen Xiaojiao's jokes more than once. He once said that the arrogant and beautiful young woman threw herself into Zhang Dong's arms at the sound of Zhang Dong's flute, so she chased her home today. They smiled ambiguously, quietly retreated, and closed the door gently. Zhang Dong stood up, walked over, and looked at this beautiful young woman with admiration. She was dressed particularly enchantingly today, with her hair tied up in a high bun and held up by a jade hairpin. Wearing a pink coat and a bright scarf, her tall and bulging breasts show off her beautiful curves. The blue short skirt was even with the hem of Nizi's coat, and her legs were wearing thick flesh-colored stockings, which made her look thrillingly slender. ¡°Looking at it as a whole, she not only has a rare classical beauty, but also exudes a coquettish and enchanting beauty, which can really draw out the soul of a man. She was looking at Zhang Dong with blurred eyes, which contained love, despair and a deep regret. Zhang Dong's soul was really seduced by her. He boldly embraced her and kissed her heavily on her seductive red lips. This made Yun Feilu wake up from his obsession, only to find that he In his arms, and he was kissing her passionately, there was a sudden bang in her head, and she lost the ability to think. Although she did not respond enthusiastically, she could not move her whole body, allowing him to be frivolous and let him take whatever he wanted. Zhang Dong had never been intimate with such a classical beauty. He was really excited. He tasted her red lips, sucked her fragrant tongue, inserted his hands into her clothes, and climbed to her sacred peak. In this cold In winter, his hands are as hot as fire, seeming to melt this classical beauty. Yun Feilu let out a reserved moan, but tears flowed from her eyes. Her face was full of pain, and she was obviously suffering from mental torture. She didn't want to betray her husband, but she couldn't refuse Zhang Dong, her bosom friend. The caress and affection of the lover constructed in dreams. Zhang Dongse¡¯s mind was trembling as she conferred the soul. She raised a tent high somewhere, pressing it against her sensitive and eager place, and her hands accelerated the pace of exploration. Yun Feilu's delicate body trembled, and the pain on her pretty face became more intense. She suddenly bit Zhang Dong's lips. While Zhang Dong was in pain, she struggled out of Zhang Dong's arms and stepped aside, breathing heavily. , his eyes were full of apologies, and his pretty face was full of regrets. Zhang Dong fully understood what she meant and did not violate her again. This woman was not the coquettish Stefanie Zheng. She was a real talented woman with her own profound thoughts. Although she did not necessarily follow the three obediences and four virtues, she was definitely greatly influenced and asked her to betray her. Husband, she can't pass the moral test, not to mention, she has a six-year-old daughter. Yun Feilu quickly straightened up her appearance and looked the same as before. However, her high and undulating breasts and the two red clouds on her pretty face gave her away. It was obvious that she was not in a calm mood. She walked up to the desk, picked up a brush, and wrote a poem on a piece of white paper. You were born before I was born, but I was already old after you were born. You hate that I was born late, and I hate that you were born early. You were born before I was born, but I was already old after you were born. I wish I could live with you at the same time, but I will be with you every day. I was not born before you were born, but I was already old when you were born. we live far away from each other. I was not born before you were born, but you were already old when you were born. It turns into a butterfly to look for flowers, and roosts on fragrant grass every night. Her handwriting is delicate and beautiful. Although it is not as good as Zhang Dong's calligraphy, it is definitely a masterpiece of calligraphy. If it were auctioned, it would be worth millions at best. Zhang Dong was stunned. This beautiful wife is really a rare talent. Not only is she proficient in music, but she is also a calligrapher. It is a pity to marry an ordinary person. The only reason is that she was born too late, eight years younger than her. , Otherwise, how could I let such a talented woman regret her whole life? How come she is also one of his beloved women! His eyes were full of regret. He held her delicate hand holding the pen, took another piece of paper, and wrote Yuan Haowen's "Yan Qiu Ci" with a big stroke of the pen. "Ask what love is in the world, and it will teach you the promise of life and death. Guests from all over the world, old people??A few times of cold and heat. Pleasure is fun, parting is bitter, and there are even more idiotic children. You should say something, the clouds are thousands of miles away, the snow is falling on thousands of mountains, only the shadow is going towards someone. On Hengfen Road, the flutes and drums were played when the loneliness was there, and the desolate smoke was still plain and clear. How come the souls are summoned, and the mountain ghosts cry secretly in the wind and rain. The sky is jealous, and if you don't believe it, all the birds and swallows will be turned into loess. For thousands of years, in order to entertain the scholar, he sang and drank wildly and visited Yanqiu. Zhang Dong caught his beautiful hand and wrote such a love poem. The handwriting is unparalleled, like a masterpiece from heaven, making people obsessed with it. Together with her multi-talented lover, rubbing ears and temples together, or making appliques in front of the mirror, or playing music to me, or holding a pen and writing poems. Such wonderful scenes have appeared countless times in Yun Feilu's dreams, and it seems that they all happened one by one today. It became a reality, and she was excited again and couldn't help herself. She threw herself into Zhang Dong's arms with a cry. Zhang Dong did not belittle her this time, he just gently hugged her fragrant body, a rare moment of Liu Xiahui. He knew deeply that if he violated her again, she would definitely run away like a frightened deer. It completely ruined this wonderful atmosphere. Yun Feilu leaned Zhen's head on his shoulder, with a happy and peaceful look on her face, but her tears continued to flow. This peerless talent she admired so much did not belong to her. It belonged to other women, and neither did she. This man she liked deeply was a man she had no love for. In the past, she had not felt that she could live her life lightly, but now she felt that his days were like years, and her heart ached deeply. Deeply aware of a kind of helplessness towards fate. After an unknown amount of time, she gradually calmed down. She wrapped her arms around Zhang Dong's waist, took a deep breath of his breath, looked at Zhang Dong affectionately, and resolutely withdrew from his embrace, using her words as if A voice like an oriole said: "Goodbye, Dong." She walked towards the door gracefully. Zhang Dong sighed secretly, knowing that although this woman still lived in the same city as him, it would be difficult for him to appear in his eyes again. This was the real world apart. It was not that she didn't like him, but that she liked him too much. Unwilling to betray their husband and daughter, they feel that they are in ruins and are no longer worthy of their perfect lover. He picked up the white paper with the love poem on it and chased after it, stuffing it into her jade hand. As soon as their skin touched, Yun Feilu shivered unbearably, mist appeared in his eyes again, but he held it tightly. After reading this love poem that she and he had written together, she opened the door suddenly and rushed out. Under the surprised and ambiguous looks of Murong Ying, Li Lian, Li Rao, and Li Chun, she quickly walked out of the villa door. , went in the direction she came from. At this time, there was heavy snow falling all over the sky, floating and falling, and it was extremely beautiful. Yun Fei Lu raised her bright face and looked at the countless snowflakes. A touch of sadness appeared on her face, and two lines of clear tears flowed down from her beautiful eyes. ¡°Shua¡± An umbrella appeared above her head, and Zhang Dong appeared from the wind and snow like a ghost. "Thank you." Yun Feilu quickly wiped the tears from her face, slowed down, and walked side by side with Zhang Dong on the road to Yuntian Villa. At this moment, in her eyes, apart from the heavy snow, there was only Zhang Dong is such a person. ??How great would it be if we could go on like this forever, until the end of our lives? I don¡¯t know when, the two of them changed from sharing an umbrella side by side to holding hands side by side. Naturally, the umbrella was still held in Zhang Dong¡¯s other hand. No matter how far the road is, there is an end, and no matter how slow you go, you can still reach your destination. The two finally arrived at the door of Yun Fei Lu's villa. She reluctantly let go of Zhang Dong's hand, looked around and saw no one around, stood on tiptoes, gently gave him a farewell kiss, and then quickly retreated. She went out, got into her red BMW, took another deep look at Zhang Dong, and suddenly stepped on the accelerator. The car rushed out like a sharp arrow, seeming to break through this love network that made it difficult for her to struggle, and it also seemed that To break through the confinement given to her by the world! Since then, Yun Feilu has never been to Yuntian Villa again, and the villa she bought has been unoccupied and has been entrusted to the management office. There once stood a stunning beauty who was obsessed with listening to Zhang Dong playing the guqin. The balcony has always been empty, and there is no more beautiful scenery. Perhaps, one day, she will still appear on that balcony, smiling like a flower and listening to Zhang Dong playing a song called "Feng Qiu Huang". But by that time, her hair may be gray and her face may be wrinkled, but her life cannot be repeated. Life is about to go silent. Zhang Dong touched her lips, which still had a hint of her fragrance, and watched silently as the beautiful talented woman drove into the wind and snow, the regret in his eyes disappearing in an instant. Yunfei Green is just a beautiful scenery on his life path. It does not belong to him, but it deeply moved him and played a great role in his understanding of principles and rules. XueyueThe rain fell harder, covering the sky, falling on his footprints stuck in the snow, and on Zhang Dong's slightly lonely body. It was cold and cold, and even his heart became cold. But when he walked to Menglin Villa, he saw When the peerless beauties Murong Ying, Gan Jingting, Li Rao, Li Chun, and Lillian stood at the door to greet him affectionately upon his return, his loneliness was swept away, his heart became hot, and he flew over with open arms Life, It turns out to be so cute! (Please give me a red ticket, thank you) Text Chapter 0263 Courtship Fengyue Fang, in a spacious and luxurious room. Zhang Dong is sitting in front of a huge desk, exuding the aura of a great scholar. He holds a pen and writes on a huge white paper. One by one, the most wonderful fonts flow out from the pen, making people want to read it at a glance. Addicted. Gan Jingting, who was dressed extremely enchantingly, stood quietly aside. Every time Zhang Dong finished writing a piece of paper, she took it carefully like a treasure and put it aside to wait for the ink to dry. You know, each piece of Zhang Dong's calligraphy is worth tens of millions of yuan, how could she not care? Her eyes fell on Zhang Dong¡¯s handsome face most of the time, conveying the love and admiration in her heart to him. Ever since she was forcibly occupied by Zhang Dong that day, she was completely conquered by Zhang Dong. There was only Zhang Dong in her eyes. She was originally worried and afraid of being discovered by Wu Menglin, but now she is relieved and has no worries about the two of them. Abnormal relationships are exposed. Because Zhang Dong has changed the place of affair from the room to Fengyue Fang. Fengyue Fang is a super treasure. No matter what you do inside, people outside will not notice it at all. Moreover, Fengyue Fang only recognizes Zhang Dong as its owner, and the rest Anyone who wants to enter must hold Zhang Dong's hand and bring him in. Therefore, Fengyue Fang is simply the best place for an affair. She and Zhang Dong have had many affairs in Fengyue Fang, whether it is Wu Menglin, Chen Xiaojiao, or Murong Ying and the three White Swan Kingdom twins who were brought to Menglin Villa by Zhang Dong. The beauty was not aware of it at all. Because Zhang Dong was inspired by the monitor, he now creates a lot, learns the strengths of hundreds of schools of thought, and integrates them into one. Every day, he either closes his eyes and reads the skills of the ancients, or practices, paints, calligraphy, plays the piano, and plays the flute. In addition to playing the piano and flute, he basically completed all other projects in Feng Yue Fang. Gan Jingting is currently Zhang Dong's personal assistant. She goes in and out of Feng Yue Fang with him, organizes painting and calligraphy manuscripts for him, and also records many pictures. The music played by Dong was probably very valuable, so he gave it to Chen Xiaojiao, the money-mad man, for safekeeping. Therefore, she and Zhang Dong spent a lot of time together in Fengyuefang, so it was very convenient for them to have an affair. However, the two of them had an affair basically during the day. After all, there were so many beauties accompanying her at night, so it was naturally impossible for him to favor her. Zhang Dong finally put down his pen, stood up, picked up Gan Jingting from the waist, went to another room, and started a crazy beating. ¡­¡­ Five p.m. Zhang Dong stepped out of Fengyue Fang with his aunt Gan Jingting, who looked even more beautiful because she had endured the rain and dew many times. Murong Ying and Li Rao Li Chun Lian had already prepared a sumptuous meal. When they saw Zhang Dong coming out, they all showed happy smiles on their faces and welcomed him to the sofa with a stream of fragrant wind to sit down. After a while, Chen Xiaojiao and Wu Menglin came back from school. They were really hard-working students. Even though they had no classes in the afternoon, they still studied in the library, because once they got home, they basically had no time to study. All their time Occupied by her lover. After dinner, Zhang Dong and six peerless beauties crowded on the sofa to talk about love. He was about to discuss life with them further, but suddenly received a text message, so he had to give up his thoughts of beauty, get up and go out. Yanda Police Station, the office where Stefanie Zheng worked, Jiang Yueyue, Jiang Xingxing, Zheng Yanzi, and Wu Xiaoya were sitting around the sofa. Jiang Yueyue said frustratedly: "Brother Dong didn't reply to my message, so he probably won't come." "Brother Dong may be here. I'm busy with other things. I haven't come back to stay once since I went to participate in the World Series. Maybe I was fascinated by those three white swan beauties. Even Sister Yanzi has forgotten about it. Sister, don't think that he will come to join us. It's my birthday party." Jiang Xingxing was even more disappointed, pouting and said unhappily. "Two little girls, Brother Dong will never forget me, nor will he forget you, so don't worry about it in vain." Zheng Yanzi stretched out and fully exposed her alluring figure, which really made people nosebleed. "They are really two children, their emotions are written on their faces." Wu Xiaoya muttered in her heart, of course she would not say it out loud, and said with a smile: "Don't be disappointed, Brother Dong is a master of protecting the country, he has so many things to do, how can he have time to join you? Birthday party, but he will definitely give you a gift afterwards, I'm sure of it. Let's go and celebrate." The two sisters soon became happy. Jiang Yueyue said, "Sister Yanzi is a woman among women. I can charm all men. Brother Dong must have something to do, so he didn¡¯t show up.¡± Jiang Xingxing shouted coquettishly, ¡°Let¡¯s go have a big dinner.¡± The four of them walked out of the office and called out to the two others. They had a good time, and their looks were no less beautiful than their colleagues Xu Xiaonan and Wu Jieyu, and they drove to the party they had decided on long ago. Xu Xiaonan is from Shanghai. She is nineteen years old. She is tall and graceful, with fair skin, picturesque appearance and black hair.Ruyun, with a very sweet smile, is a quiet beauty. Wu Jieyu is from Xijing, and is a fellow villager with Shangguan Yan, who is ranked first on the beauty list. She is twenty years old, has a delicate face, a tall figure, but is extremely plump, and her breasts are unusually large. The real busty is this one I don't know how many men's eyes have been attracted to her alluring and endless breasts. She is also lively and active. She walks in a standard step, her waist twists happily, and her huge plumpness rises and falls at the same time, which can really draw out the figure. The soul of a man. There is no doubt that the six of them are all rare beauties. It¡¯s just that Wu Xiaoya is a little older, but she still exudes a mature feminine charm. Therefore, when they came to a five-star hotel and stepped into the lobby, countless men gasped, their eyes straightened, their saliva flowed, and they all turned into puppets. Such beauties had never seen such a beautiful woman. It was already great luck to meet a group of people at once, and there were also a pair of twins among them! This is simply like smoke rising from the ancestral graves. The six people proudly entered the elevator, reached the eighth floor, and entered a special private room. This private room covers an area of ??about 300 square meters and is extremely luxuriously decorated. The ceiling is covered with colored lights and various spotlights. In addition to a round table, there is also a magnificent sofa and coffee table, and there is also a Rest suite. ??Obviously, this private room can be used all night long and is the best place for birthday parties. When the colorful lights are turned on and the dim light is dim, it is very suitable for young people to dance, sing, drink, and fistfight. As soon as the six people were seated, a waiter with a smile on his face brought a huge cake with the names of the two sisters written on it. Another waiter served tea and turned on the stereo, TV and colored lights, and the space instantly became lively. Ambiguity, a special atmosphere unfolds. Suddenly, the two sisters' cell phones rang at the same time. After they answered the phone, they covered the phone, looked at Wu Xiaoya with pleading eyes, and said, "Director, a few classmates are coming to our birthday party, do you think it's okay? "Male classmate or female classmate?" Wu Xiaoya frowned slightly, not because she was worried that their male classmate would have an affair with them. The two sisters had no boyfriends at all before entering the unit, but because the unit had regulations and Zheng Yanzi could not be allowed to do whatever she wanted. I am worried that something bad will happen if I come into contact with men other than Zhang Dong. "Of course it's a female classmate." The two sisters answered in unison with their pretty faces slightly red. "Then let them do it." Wu Xiaoya is particularly easy to talk to, and she is very clear in her heart. These two girls are so charming and beautiful that they are particularly favored by Zhang Dong. Sooner or later, they will be Zhang Dong's women. Naturally, she does not dare to neglect them. Say no to such a small thing. ¡°Yeah¡± the two sisters shouted excitedly at the same time and quickly told their classmates the location of the party. After about ten minutes, two groups of people walked in at the same time. One of them was Jiang Yueyue's classmates. Jiang Yueyue studied in a health school. Naturally, they were all female classmates. There were not many in fact. There were only two of them. The other group was Jiang Yueyue. Jiang Xingxing¡¯s classmates, two girls and one boy. Jiang Xingxing attended the police academy, and naturally there were mostly boys. It was not surprising that a male classmate appeared, but Jiang Xingxing¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he complained to the female classmate who was walking in front of him. Said: "Yan Qi, didn't you say it's just you and Donna? Why is Xia Liangcai here too?" Yan Qi hesitated and couldn't speak, obviously not expecting Jiang Xingxing to ask directly like this. But Xia Liangcai jumped up and said, "Why, because Xingxing has a good job, he looks down on his old classmates and doesn't welcome me here?" He all knew that Jiang Xingxing was assigned to a mysterious department, and he didn't even have contact with the outside world. Shao, this is asking for information. Jiang Xingxing looked embarrassed and looked at Wu Xiaoya pleadingly. Wu Xiaoya thought for a while, then nodded, secretly thinking that as long as she was optimistic about Stefanie Zheng, nothing would happen to her. It would be unreasonable to immediately drive away this male classmate who came to Xingxing's birthday party. In fact, Zheng Yanzi is not as unbearable as Wu Xiaoya. Although she is extremely coquettish and cannot stand the teasing of men, she has never taken the initiative to seduce a man in many years. She only had an affair with Zhang Dong, and she was still irresistible. Under such circumstances, it can be seen that she does not have no way to guard against men. Her way of guarding against men is very simple, that is, if she does not have physical contact with any man, she will be fine. And a peerless beauty like her, although she looks extremely alluring, has the courage to violate her in broad daylight. , there is really only one Zhang Dong. Jiang Xingxing and Jiang Yueyue were happy, especially grateful to Wu Xiaoya, and warmly greeted all the students to sit down. But everyone began to present their carefully prepared birthday gifts. Even Wu Xiaoya, Zheng Yanzi, Xu Xiaonan and Wu Jieyu took out birthday gifts from their bags.The two sisters were so happy that they were smiling like flowers. Xia Liangcai was the last to present a gift: an exquisite jewelry box. Jiang Xingxing suddenly had a bad feeling. When he opened it, he saw that it was a diamond ring, which was very exquisite. She was stunned on the spot, and the others were also stunned on the spot. Xia Liangcai took the opportunity to say: "Classmate Xingxing, I just graduated and used half a year's salary to buy a diamond ring worth 160,000 yuan. I hope you can accept it. I really like you!" (Please give me a red ticket, thank you) Text Chapter 0264 Zhang Dong¡¯s gift, sister-in-law¡¯s kiss Xia Liang had just graduated. It was not easy to get a salary of 160,000 yuan in half a year. Of course, he was not engaged in the police industry. After graduation, he inherited the family business and worked as a manager in the company founded by his father. Although the company was not big, its total assets were It is also worth nearly 100 million, so it is understandable with such a large salary. He is full of confidence. He is a kid from a rich family, he is handsome, he has never had a girlfriend, and he has a good reputation. Does Jiang Xingxing still dislike him? Jiang Xingxing¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment. Somehow she remembered the passionate kiss with Zhang Dong that day. Zhang Dong was her brother-in-law. Could it be that she also liked her brother-in-law? As if she was afraid of being seen by Zhang Dong, who still didn't know where he was, she threw the jewelry box to him like a snake, took three steps back, and said apologetically: "Classmate Xia Liangcai, you are very good, but we are just classmates, you don't want to Random thoughts!¡± Friends, please accept it as a birthday gift from classmates. "Jiang Xingxing was at a loss. Jiang Yueyue was also a little panicked. Even Wu Xiaoya and Zheng Yanzi's face turned ugly. The words of this young man were too ugly. He has a net worth of nearly 100 million. So what? At this awkward moment, the door creaked open, and Zhang Dong, wearing a black suit and sunglasses, strode in and grabbed the diamond ring that Xia Liangcai handed to Jiang Xingxing again. He squinted his eyes and said, "This is a fake." Without waiting for Xia Liangcai to answer, he gently threw the diamond ring out of the window! Xia Liangcai was shocked, and Jiang Xingxing and Jiang Yueyue's classmates were also shocked, but Jiang Xingxing, Jiang Yueyue, Wu Xiaoya and other six beauties all jumped for joy, their eyes full of surprise, and they shouted in unison: "Brother Dong, Why are you here? " "Yueyue and Xingxing celebrate their birthday, how can I not come?" Zhang Dong smiled and patted his chest, and two exquisite necklaces made of platinum appeared in his hand. It is engraved with exquisite patterns and hangs a heart-shaped sapphire and ruby ??the size of a table tennis ball, shining magnificently under the light. This is the treasure he selected from the treasure of the pirate Hope. It is extremely beautiful, and at worst it is worth more than tens of millions. Everyone was stunned and dumbfounded. Even Xia Liangcai, who was angry and wanted to trouble Zhang Dong, stopped in fear. He looked Zhang Dong up and down, wanting to get a feel for Zhang Dong's details before he dared to decide what to do next. Jiang Xingxing and Jiang Yueyue were so happy that their hearts would burst. Not only did they send expensive gifts to Zhang Dong, but they also appeared here for Zhang Dong, which showed that they still have a certain place in Zhang Dong's mind. "Come on, Brother Dong will put it on for you." Zhang Dong said with a smile. "Thank you, Brother Dong." The two sisters approached Zhang Dong happily, looking at Zhang Dong with smiles as bright as flowers. Zhang Dong put the ruby ??necklace on Jiang Yueyue's neck. The big ruby ??stuck just above her alluring cleavage, like a red flame igniting in the snow, making her instantly more noble, charming, youthful and unrestrained. After looking at it with satisfaction, she put the sapphire necklace on Jiang Xingxing's neck. The big sapphire pendant also hung on her deep and charming cleavage. Her snow-white skin was illuminated by the blue light, making her look even more beautiful. It can attract the attention of all men. "Kiss me!" Wu Xiaoya suddenly shouted. "Kiss me!" The others also shouted with a smirk, excluding Xia Liangcai, who looked ugly. Although Jiang Yueyue had kissed Zhang Dong many times, and even though her heart was tied to Zhang Dong unconsciously, she was still shy and uneasy. However, now she was so excited that she couldn't help herself, and slowly snuggled into Zhang Dong's arms. She hugged his neck, stood on her heels, and kissed him. Looking at such a beautiful and youthful face, bathing in her shy and affectionate gaze, tasting her red lips and fragrant tongue, Zhang Dong was intoxicated on the spot, hugged her tightly in his arms, and kissed her passionately. "Okay" Everyone applauded and cheered, and the atmosphere was fiery. Even though she wanted to kiss forever, even though she really didn't want to end such a sweet kiss, after all, in public, the two quickly separated. Jiang Yueyue shyly got out of Zhang Dong's arms, covering her pretty face that was burning, I'm a little afraid to see people. "Xingxing, give me a kiss." Wu Xiaoya said again in a funny way. "Xingxing, give me a kiss!" The others also followed suit and shouted. Because Jiang Xingxing has a spiritual connection with Jiang Yueyue, she already had a strange feeling when Jiang Yueyue and Zhang Dong kissed passionately just now.?, she endured it with great perseverance. Now that people were saying this, she was so shy that she didn't know what to do. She glanced at Zhang Dong in fear and said weakly: "Brother Dong is my brother-in-law, and I am Brother Dong's." Sister-in-law, sister-in-law can't kiss her brother-in-law. ""Fool, brother-in-law likes sister-in-law the most, so Brother Dong likes you the most and always wants to eat you, don't you know?" Zheng Yanzi said with a smile. Zhang Dong's heart trembled. He was deeply touched by this sentence. The beautiful figure of Miao Qingning could not help but appear in front of his eyes. He seemed to like that sister-in-law very much too. "If Miao Yanyu knew what Zhang Dong was thinking, she would definitely not agree with Miao Qingning coming to Yanjing in the next year. This is simply throwing herself into the tiger's mouth. Although Jiang Xingxing had kissed Zhang Dong passionately, she really didn't expect that Zhang Dong would like her. When she heard this, she blushed with embarrassment, and the blush spread to the exposed half of her snow-white breasts, which looked extremely bright. But she quickly calmed down and secretly thought that Sister Yan Zi must be playing tricks. How could she believe it? So she looked at Zhang Dong with doubtful eyes, as if asking: "Brother-in-law, do you really like me?" Zhang Dong smiled evilly and said in an affirmative tone in Jiang Xingxing's ear: "Brother-in-law likes you! Of course I do. "You!" Jiang Xingxing felt like he was struck by lightning and couldn't move. He kept replaying the beautiful scene of the passionate kiss with Zhang Dong in his mind. His pretty face was covered with bright red clouds, and his breathing became rapid. The breasts rise and fall in a very rhythmic manner, which is really alluring. If Zhang Dong were an ordinary person, she would naturally reject such thoughts, but she knew that Zhang Dong was the master of protecting the country and could commit bigamy. Therefore, a strange idea appeared in her mind. What if, what if she could do it to him? Woman, are you very happy? Seeing Jiang Xingxing's heart fluttering and stunned on the spot, Wu Xiaoya took the lead in shouting: "One, two, three, three, two, one, we are waiting so anxiously." Naturally, the others would not let go of this funny scene, and started shouting. Even Jiang Yueyue joined in the shouting. She has no taboos at all about sisters working together with the same husband. After all, Zhang Dong is the strongest man in the world, the most talented man in history, a master protector of the country, and a peerless miracle doctor. Such an outstanding young man is definitely the dream of countless women. And unattainable. Only Xia Liang remained silent, with a sinister light in his eyes and the muscles on his face trembling. He walked out angrily. He didn't know if he was looking for the diamond ring worth 160,000 yuan or if he was retreating in shame. Jiang Xingxing couldn't refuse, stood up on tiptoes, kissed Zhang Dong on the face, and quickly stepped aside. After all, she was still shy. After all, she still didn't decide to have a husband with her sister, so she could only adopt such a compromise method. Even if she was a sister-in-law, she would not look at her brother-in-law any differently. ¡°It doesn¡¯t count, it doesn¡¯t count¡­¡± The crowd booed again. Jiang Xingxing was so embarrassed that she didn't know what to do. Zhang Dong came to her rescue, pointed to the other side of his face and said, "Xingxing, if you kiss me here, you'll pass." Jiang Xingxing was overjoyed and left with a scent of fragrance. He went over and kissed Zhang Dong's other cheek, leaving a red lip mark! Then she took out her handkerchief and gently wiped the lip marks on both sides of Zhang Dong's face. This behavior seemed to go beyond the relationship between sister-in-law and brother-in-law. But Wu Xiaoya, Zheng Yanzi and Jiang Yueyue felt that it was normal. After all, they basically knew Zhang Dong's identity. As for the two beauties Xu Xiaonan and Wu Jieyu, although they did not know the identity of Zhang Dong's master of national protection, they knew that Zhang Dong was excellent in calligraphy and painting and was the top scorer in science in the national college entrance examination. Because of their status, coupled with Wu Xiaoya's usual hints and guidance, they all secretly admired Zhang Dong to the extreme. Naturally, they would not look at him in surprise, but secretly admired him. Even the classmates of the two twin sisters showed envy on their faces. They looked at the peerless necklaces worn by the two sisters with burning light. They all guessed that Zhang Dong must be a rich man to give such an expensive gift. The two sweet kisses from my sister-in-law were so normal. Then, Jiang Yueyue and Jiang Xingxing¡¯s birthday party began to take place in full swing. Xia Liangcai, who retreated, did not come in again. Therefore, except for Zhang Dong, the rest of the spacious private room were all women. Zheng Yanzi, Wu Xiaoya, Xu Xiaonan, Wu Jieyu, Jiang Xingxing, and Jiang Yueyue were naturally rare beauties. Even the two sisters¡¯ four female classmates They are all quite pretty. Although they are not beauties, they don't look like they will affect their mood. So, Zhang Dong was really surrounded by beauties tonight, and he was so charming and enviable. When the delicacies were served, they started drinking to celebrate the two sisters¡¯ happy birthdays. Then they lit candles, cut cakes, smeared them on their pretty faces, laughed and chased each other, and the atmosphere was good. After they had eaten and drank enough, they began to dance and sing. The lights are dim, the colorful lights are flashing, and the singing isBeautiful ears, attractive beauty. Zhang Dong was immersed in such a beautiful occasion and was forced to sing a few songs. Although he could play beautiful piano music and beautiful flute music now, it still couldn't change the fact that he was tone-deaf, so he couldn't sing as soon as he sang. It was out of tune, but the effect seemed to be better. All the beauties were laughing so hard that their branches were trembling with laughter. Their laughter was like silver bells in the air, and they couldn't stop. (Please give me a red ticket, thank you) Text Chapter 0265 Personal Dance Wu Xiaoya, Zheng Yanzi, Jiang Yueyue, Jiang Xingxing, Wu Jieyu, Xu Xiaonan, always believed that Zhang Dong, the top scorer in the National Science College Entrance Examination, and a talent with both calligraphy and painting, was omnipotent, but today I finally discovered that Zhang Dong was not good at an item, and that was singing. If Aoki had The university challenged him on this project, so he must have lost, right? Jiang Xingxing, Jiang Yueyue's four classmates did not know the details of Zhang Dong, so they were not surprised at all. Even if Zhang Dong, a young and handsome man, could not sing well, there was no doubt that he was still a real rich man. They all secretly envied Jiang. The two sisters in the family were so extreme that the woman named Yan Qi even had sex with Zhang Dong many times, hoping to attract Zhang Dong's attention. However, she only had ordinary looks, how could she fall into Zhang Dong's heart who was only interested in peerless beauties? Dharma eye? "Brother Dong, let's dance." Jiang Yueyue was very happy today. Seeing that Zhang Dong had not invited her to dance, she took the initiative to speak. "I'm not very good at dancing." Zhang Dong was a little embarrassed. He didn't have the opportunity to dance in high school. Although he had the opportunity in college, he never went to class or lived in school, so he never went to school once. Of course, I didn¡¯t learn how to dance in the dance hall, so I just pretended to be fat if I said I didn¡¯t know how to dance. "It doesn't matter, I'll teach you." Jiang Yueyue smiled as brightly as a flower and was as gentle as water. Ever since she was kissed by Zhang Dong at the Yanda Police Station, her heart has been tied to Zhang Dong. After that, Zhang Dong teased her many times, and again They kissed and hugged her, but never gave her a promise, but today he actually admitted that he was Jiang Xingxing's brother-in-law, which meant that he completely accepted her. Although Zhang Dong had many girlfriends, he was able to repeat As the married Grand Protector, she will undoubtedly become one of Zhang Dong's women, which is exactly what she expects and is happy about. Zhang Dong nodded and jumped up with Jiang Yueyue. Since he has transplanted surveillance videos of many masters throughout his life, he has stored a large amount of memories in his mind, which is equivalent to developing his brain area and having many more brain cells activated than the average person. Therefore, he is really smart now, not to mention that dancing is inherently good. It's simple, and since he is a practitioner, he can learn it very quickly. He only needs to dance once to learn each dance. So, when Jiang Yueyue and Jiang Xingxing danced with him several times, he truly became a master of dance, with graceful postures and skillful movements. It was not until this moment that Zhang Dong enjoyed the joy of dancing. The feeling of holding a beautiful woman and dancing to the beat was so beautiful that he was so intoxicated that he didn't want to wake up. When Zhang Dong hugged Jiang Xingxing and danced again, he whispered in her ear: "Xingxing, call brother-in-law and listen." "Brother-in-law" Jiang Xingxing looked into Zhang Dong's eyes with a dimple like a flower, and shouted in a soul-stirring voice. Zhang Dong smiled brightly, agreed, and said ambiguously in her ear: "Xingxing, how about dancing privately with your brother-in-law?" Jiang Xingxing suddenly blushed with embarrassment, shaking his head repeatedly, with confusion in his eyes. She felt panic, but also mixed with a trace of expectation. Even she herself didn't know this wonderful psychology. Zhang Dong pulled her into his arms with a gentle pull, wrapped his hands around her waist without any gaps, and then led her to move back and forth. Jiang Xingxing's body suddenly became weak and her heart beat wildly. A strange but beautiful feeling surged from her heart and flowed throughout her body. She seemed to have lost her mind, but she was still shy and did not dare to look at Zhang Dong, let alone go. Looking at anyone, they bury their heads in Zhang Dong's chest like an ostrich. Xingxing was specially dressed up today. She looked stunningly beautiful and smelled fragrant. Under the hazy colored lights, surrounded by many peerless beauties, dancing intimately with a peerless beauty like Xingxing was really the greatest enjoyment in life. . Jiang Xingxing and Jiang Yueyue¡¯s classmates were all so surprised that they couldn¡¯t open their mouths from ear to ear. This really went beyond the relationship between brother-in-law and sister-in-law, but Jiang Xingxing himself did not object, and his sister Jiang Yueyue was not angry either. Instead, she smiled like a flower and danced solo around them. Add to the fun. One of Jiang Yueyue's classmates couldn't bear it anymore. When the dance was over, he pulled Jiang Yueyue aside and said with concern: "Yueyue, you have to be careful. You can't let your boyfriend and your sister go on like this. Sooner or later, they will. Something happened. " "We sisters have already decided to work together, so don't worry about it, old classmate." Jiang Yueyue smiled mysteriously, flew in front of Zhang Dong like a bird, and danced with Zhang Dong even more romantically, hugging her tightly. Apart from being together, they also gazed at each other affectionately. The four female classmates were immediately speechless. They all secretly judged that Zhang Dong must have an extraordinary status. Otherwise, how could the two sisters be like this? Jiang Xingxing and Jiang Yueyue finally got tired of dancing and stopped. The coquettish and beautiful Zheng Yanzi appeared on the stage and danced a coquettish and beautiful dance with Zhang Dong. Zheng Yanzi's dancing is absolutely top-notch, ?The twisting of her limbs makes the heart beat faster, and the deep affection in her eyes can melt any man. She is like a phoenix, burning in Zhang Dong's arms, burning both herself and Zhang Dong to ashes. The two danced several times in a row, and the intimate dance was naturally not missed. Now, the four classmates of the two sisters had their jaws dropped. They all looked at Zhang Dong with strange eyes, admiring him for his ability to seduce women. "Brother Dong, can I dance with you?" Xu Xiaonan took advantage of Zhang Dong and Stefanie Zheng to finish dancing, and came to Zhang Dong gracefully like a noble swan. Her smile was so sweet that it could make all men lose their mind. Zhang Dong naturally would not refuse. Beauties like Xu Xiaonan are still very rare. He had already noticed this beauty with a sweet smile last time, but he was always busy and had no time to meet again. The two began to dance gracefully. Xu Xiaonan is tall and graceful, 1.72 meters tall, wearing high heels, almost as tall as Zhang Dong. Her dancing posture is particularly graceful, as light as a white crane. What is even more attractive is that her whole body exudes a pleasant fragrance, which is refreshing. . Zhang Dong's heart beat faster than expected. He admired the beauty under the lanterns with burning eyes. He breathed in her unique fragrance comfortably. The hand holding her waist slowly began to caress her waist. The limbs are like wicker, exceptionally soft and flexible, and feel extremely good to the touch. Two shy red clouds flew out of Xu Xiaonan's delicate face, her eyes were full of anger, and her dance steps were slightly messy. She accidentally collided with Zhang Dong, who took the opportunity to hug her tightly. It was really soft and fragrant. He hugged her full. This beautiful feeling made him have the urge to shout. He couldn't help but lick her crystal earlobe, blew a breath of hot air, and said teasingly: "Xiao "Nan, you smell so good." "Brother Dong," Xu Xiaonan couldn't bear the stimulation and teasing. Her delicate body softened and she almost melted into Zhang Dong's arms, and said coquettishly, "Be careful if I rely on you, you will regret it." "Brother Dong has never known regret in his life." Zhang Dong said proudly. Xu Xiaonan's heart was shaken. One was for Zhang Dong's domineering power, and the other was that Zhang Dong was indeed the man she admired. She and Wu Jieyu were the beauties carefully selected by Wu Xiaoya after Jiang Xingxing and Jiang Yueyue, and were the focus of training. She had been brainwashed a long time ago, but she still hadn't washed it too thoroughly, so she said coquettishly: "Brother Dong, you are a romantic and talented man who keeps his promise. I only admire him, but it's best not to tease me, because I I still can¡¯t accept being a husband with another sister!¡± Zhang Dong nodded to express his understanding and continued to dance with her. She was extremely charming and devoted. He was sure that if he pursued her a little bit, this beauty would never escape. In the palm of his hand, however, since he was awakened and inspired by the monitor, he has changed a little. He does not necessarily have to possess every beautiful woman who appears on the road of his life. Watching it quietly on the side can also make him He was moved and understood the rules and principles, so he did not occupy that talented woman's wife Yun Feilu. Otherwise, according to his temper, he would definitely have occupied her regardless. And now he has no intention of turning Xu Xiaonan into his own woman. , or the intention is not strong. After the dance, Xu Xiaonan, Xiafei's cheeks, delicate and out of breath, no longer dared to dance the second dance with Zhang Dong, and retreated to the side as if fleeing. From time to time, she secretly glanced at Zhang Dong, like a little woman falling in love for the first time. In fact, Xu Xiaonan had never been in love, and had never danced so intimately with a man. It was normal to behave like this. Zhang Dong was excited. He suddenly discovered that every beautiful woman has different wonderful features, contains attractive qualities, and can move him differently. He seemed to have understood something. He looked at these charming beauties with blurry eyes. The feeling of an epiphany was getting stronger and stronger. It seemed that he was about to come out, but strangely, he couldn't come out. He strode up to Wu Jieyu and invited her to dance gracefully. Wu Jieyu's smile was as bright as a flower and she agreed, flying like a butterfly in Zhang Dong's arms. She was no ordinary beauty. She had a first-class figure and appearance. The most proud thing was her pair of breasts, which were so tall and huge that it made people gasp. Zhang Dong has seen so many peerless beauties, including Guo Yu and Miao Yanyu who had their breasts enlarged with breast enlargement lotion. It is true that no one's breasts are more majestic than hers. "It seems that I was a little more conservative when it came to enlarging Guo Yu and Miao Yanyu's breasts!" Zhang Dong sighed. While leading her to dance, he used the corner of his eye to look at the breasts shining under the spotlight through her open collar. Bai Xue was glowing and trembling slightly, and it seemed that his heart was also trembling. A strong touch and impulse overwhelmed him. He couldn't help but tighten his left hand, and Wu Jieyu fell into his arms involuntarily. Stay close to him! The pair of unparalleled plumpness instantly squeezed Zhang Dong's thick chest, an astonishing softness.The warmth was transmitted to every cell in his body like lightning (Please give me a red vote, thank you) Text Chapter 0266 Teasing Wu Jieyu was so ashamed that every inch of her delicate skin turned into red jade, adding to her beauty. She struggled slightly for a few times, but found that it had no effect, so she gave up her struggle and rested her head on Zhang Dong's shoulder. He closed his eyes and moved his steps gently to the beat of the music, seeming to enjoy the atmosphere and mood. She has a lively and enthusiastic personality, and she was brainwashed quite thoroughly by Wu Xiaoya. She has long regarded Zhang Dong as her most admired idol, and of course the best prince charming, the unparalleled golden turtle son-in-law. Therefore, although she is not going to fall in love with Zhang Dong, a romantic talent who has several girlfriends, dancing intimately with a man she admires is nothing. It is even something worth remembering forever. Something to be proud of for life. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the dance is too short and it seems to be over in the blink of an eye. Zhang Dong couldn't bear to let go of this passionate busty beauty. He noticed that Jiang Yueyue, Jiang Xingxing and Xu Xiaonan and Wu Xiaoya were playing dice. The loser drank half a glass and was already dizzy. He didn't even notice the ambiguity between him and Wu Jieyu. , and two of the two sisters' four classmates were so drunk that they fell asleep on the sofa, and the other two were also drunk and performing singing. Their hearts moved, and they whispered in Wu Jieyu's ear: "Baby , how about another dance? " Wu Jieyu didn't answer, but tightened her arms around Zhang Dong's neck, and pressed her whole body tightly into Zhang Dong's arms, answering completely with her movements. Zhang Dong was overjoyed and hugged her again to dance the intimate dance that can only be done between lovers. Finally, she entered the suite, gently closed the door, her eyes gleamed with intoxication, and she lowered her head to kiss her. "Brother Dong, you are good or bad, don't" Wu Jieyu's delicate duck-egg face showed a more intense blush. Only halfway through her words, Yingying's little mouth was blocked by Zhang Dong, and then her mind went blank. Dizzy and unaware of anything else, Zhang Dong drove straight in and carried out a sweeping sweep. A strange but beautiful feeling surged out from all over her body, gathering more and more, gradually drowning her, her whole body melted, she moaned seductively, and responded with raw enthusiasm. Her little mouth was very sweet, and her lilac uvula was soft and smooth. Zhang Dong was moved and obsessed with it. He untied her clothes without hesitation, revealing the beautiful spring scenery that even the pink tube top could not hide. He His mouth was dry, and he climbed up the Xuefeng Mountain, one of the top mountains in the world. Suddenly, a soft and warm feeling was transmitted to his mind at the speed of an electric shock, making his whole body tremble, and he couldn't help but feel comfortable. The ground snorted. "Ah" Wu Jieyu is still a real virgin, how can she bear this kind of stimulation? Suddenly she let out an earth-shattering seductive moan, her delicate body kept shaking, and her buttocks swayed crazily. Zhang Dong had already set up the tent, and couldn't bear it any longer. He picked her up from the waist, put her on the bed, and kissed and touched this beautiful woman who no longer knew the north, south, east, and west. Maybe it was because she was lying on the bed that the defensive concepts instilled by her parents in the past suddenly came to Wu Jieyu's mind. She gradually woke up and hurriedly tried to get up, but with Zhang Dong pressing her down, how could she do so? But she did not panic, and said fiercely: "Brother Dong, if you have the guts, eat me, then I will be your woman. From now on, you will be responsible to the end. If you don't want to be responsible and just want to have fun, then let go "Fuck me!" "Baby, you think I don't dare, I'm going to eat you now." Zhang Dongxie laughed and started to undress her. "Brother Dong, no" Wu Jieyu has never seen such a bold man as Zhang Dong. His girlfriend is still outside, and he actually wants to eat her! I couldn't help but shout loudly. With a "squeak", the door was pushed open, and Jiang Xingxing walked in drunkenly. She didn't come in when she heard Wu Jieyu's shout, she wanted to go to the bathroom. When she saw such a scene, she said coquettishly : "Brother-in-law, today is my and my sister's birthday." Zhang Dong laughed loudly, pulled Jiang Xingxing over, and kissed her heavily on her cherry mouth. This little girl is very easy to get emotional, and it only takes a moment. She fell in love, moaned coquettishly, and responded passionately, regardless of the fact that there was another woman pressing under Zhang Dong. Seeing this situation, Wu Jieyu was surprised and shy. She wanted to struggle away, but she couldn't get away. She could only let Zhang Dong ride on her, watching helplessly as he kissed Jiang Xingxing and played with her. The beautiful and huge Xuefeng Mountain gradually made her confused and confused again. She was so dizzy that she didn't know what to do from east to west. But just as the three of them were getting into a good mood, Jiang Yueyue walked in. She was the birthday girl today, and she had established a relationship with Zhang Dong. Naturally, everyone kept toasting to her and congratulating her. She drank a lot and was the most drunk. Drunk, she knew it in her heart. When she saw this scene, she was stunned for a moment.Finally, he laughed happily, Brother Dong was hiding here with Xingxing to make out? Really, wouldn¡¯t it be more convenient to go back to the villa? She stumbled over, hugged Jiang Xingxing, and said, "Sister, take me to the bathroom, I can't stand still." Jiang Xingxing woke up with a start, blushed and got out of Zhang Dong's arms, then helped Jiang Yueyue in. Got to the restroom. Zhang Dong no longer wanted to violate Wu Jieyu, so he jumped out of bed with regret on his face. Wu Jieyu no longer worried about Zhang Dongyong's strength, she giggled coquettishly, Xiangfeng got out of bed, proudly puffed out her chest, the huge and straight snow peaks trembled, two red beans stood at the top, so beautiful that it made people's hearts wander. Trembling. She put on her underwear gracefully, turned around gracefully, and said coquettishly: "Brother Dong, buckle it on for me." Her back was as white as jade, her waist was plump, and her hips were high and wavy. Her light red hair hangs down messily, covering part of the white snow. Zhang Dong's eyes have been blurred for a long time, and his mind is trembling. Although Wu Jieyu is not on the beauty list, she is definitely a rare beauty, which has greatly impacted and moved him. Moreover, this woman has a natural charm and personality. It's also very good. She really has strong capital to attract men. He gently buttoned her buttons and caressed her back as smooth as silk. Wu Jieyu ran away like a frightened deer, quickly put on the rest of her clothes, turned around and looked at Zhang Dong angrily, and said in a coquettish tone: "Brother Dong, can you do me a favor?" "What are you helping me with?" Busy?" Zhang Dong asked curiously. "I heard that all the sisters from the Yanda Police Station will return to their hometowns in three years and cannot stay in Yanjing. But I don't want to lose this job and really want to stay. Brother Dong, you have great powers, can you help me and Wu The director is trying to smooth things over?" Wu Jieyu's dark eyes were full of hope. For her, and for all the sisters, the job at Yanda Police Station is definitely a rare high-paying job. The annual salary is 300,000 yuan. With benefits and bonuses, it can reach 500,000 yuan. The most exciting thing is that the work is very satisfying. Relaxed, so relaxed that she couldn't believe it, and she also had a high social status. Any high-ranking official would be respectful in front of ordinary police officers like them. Of course she wants to do it forever. And she knew clearly that Zhang Dong was a gifted scholar in calligraphy and painting, and a few calligraphy and paintings were worth tens of millions. She was forced to eat tofu by Zhang Dong, but she did not ask Zhang Dong to give her a piece of work. She only hoped that Zhang Dong would give her a piece of work. Dong was able to give her activities and continued to work in Yanjing three years later. This shows that she is really a wonderful woman who has her own principles and is not greedy! There was a strange color on Zhang Dong's face. Such a favor was a piece of cake for him. However, if he allowed this woman to stay, she would be his own woman. Unfortunately, this woman did not fall in love with him. If she knew that Yan Da The truth behind the high salary at the police station is that they may not be willing to stay after three years. When Wu Jieyu saw Zhang Dong being silent for a long time, she thought that Zhang Dong couldn't help or didn't want to help, so she said obediently: "Okay, Brother Dong, I'm joking, so don't make it difficult." Zhang Dong laughed dumbly and said: "Jieyu, you really underestimate Brother Dong. There are not many things in this world that can trouble Brother Dong. Brother Dong will ask you again, do you really want to stay here in three years?" Come down and continue working?" Wu Jieyu's pretty face showed endless surprise, and she said excitedly: "Brother Dong, of course I want to stay. As long as you can let me achieve my goal, I will thank you very much." Zhang Dongdian. He raised his head and said thoughtfully: "Jieyu, it is really not easy to become a formal employee of Yanda Police Station. However, I can make the decision to let you work for three years after you finish it, and then you will work for another three years. If you perform well, then you can "Become a full-time employee." What he meant by outstanding performance was naturally to see if she would fall in love with him and throw herself into his arms. Although he liked this woman, it was just because she was beautiful and charming, which gave him the desire to conquer. There was no desire, or love at all. Maybe a few years of getting along would develop feelings, so he just went along with the flow and extended her working life. Wu Jieyu was overjoyed. If he could really extend his working hours for three years, it would be equivalent to earning an extra 1.5 million. This is a lot of money. What's more, is there any hope of becoming a formal employee? But, can what Zhang Dong said count? She looked at Zhang Dong suspiciously and asked cautiously: "Brother Dong, are you kidding?" How could Zhang Dong not know what this big beauty was thinking, and said with a smile: "Go and talk to Director Wu yourself. If I repeat what I just said, she will do what I say." Wu Jieyu immediately felt at ease and had no doubt that Zhang Dong's words were false, because she had always observed that Wu Xiaoya had always been obedient to Zhang Dong and Zhang Dong. In a word, Dong Dong is a superior superior to Wu Xiaoya.The words were much more useful, and she and her other sisters even secretly speculated that Wu Xiaoya might have an improper relationship with Zhang Dong. "Brother Dong, thank you. I'm going to talk to the director right now and see if she will betray you." She smiled coquettishly and gave Zhang Dong a wink, and flew out of the suite like a butterfly. Text Chapter 0267 Love Luck "Brother-in-law, come and help." Jiang Xingxing helped the drunken Jiang Yueyue out of the bathroom, and said coquettishly to Zhang Dong, who sent Wu Jieyu, a busty beauty, out with drunken eyes. Zhang Dong turned around and approached, hugging both sisters into his arms. "Brother-in-law, you are so bad." Jiang Xingxing blushed with embarrassment and beat Zhang Dong's chest as strong as a mountain. "Xingxing, you are so beautiful." Zhang Dong couldn't help but be ecstatic. He grabbed her beautiful bare hands and played with them carefully. Jiang Xingxing was shy and uneasy, and shouted coquettishly: "Sister, brother-in-law bullied me." Jiang Yueyue was already drunk, but now she was nestled in Zhang Dong's arms, breathing evenly. How could she hear Jiang Xingxing's words? Zhang Dongxie laughed, hugged the two sisters to the bed, carried Jiang Yueyue to the bed and lay down, then put the panicked Jiang Xingxing into his arms, lifted up her clothes with both hands, reached inside, and began to caress her carefully. stand up. ¡°Brother-in-law, don¡¯t be like this¡± Jiang Xingxing is still a true virgin and has only kissed Zhang Dong once. How can he withstand Zhang Dong¡¯s intrusion? Suddenly her heartbeat was like a drum, her whole body was weak, and she let out unconscious beautiful moans. When Zhang Dong climbed up her snow peak mountain with his fiery hands, she was completely smitten. She had a passionate kiss with Zhang Dong last time. The scene came to mind, and I couldn't control myself anymore. Regardless, I put my arms around Zhang Dong's neck, stood on tiptoes, and kissed him. As soon as Wu Jieyu left the suite, she immediately came to sit down next to Wu Xiaoya, who was playing dice with Zheng Yanzi and Xu Xiaonan. She mustered up the courage to say: "Director, Brother Dong asked me to tell you that I am in Yan University. The working time at the police station is changed to six years. If you perform well, you will be transferred to a full-time employee! " "Really?" Wu Xiaoya jumped for joy. This is great news. If Zhang Dong only takes a fancy to it in three years, Jiang Yueyue and Jiang Xingxing are twin sisters, so her work performance is really a bit hard to come by. Now that Zhang Dong has extended Wu Jieyu's working life, it means that Wu Jieyu has fallen into his eyes and is likely to be recruited in the future. Wu Jieyu is his woman! "Of course it's true. How dare I lie?" Wu Jieyu felt that something was wrong and hurriedly vowed. "Jieyu, you are so amazing! You actually let Brother Dong open the mouth of gold!" Wu Xiaoya looked at Wu Jieyu, a busty beauty, as if she were looking at a treasure. She secretly thought that Brother Dong likes busty beauties and will look for some busty girls in the future. Beauty comes. She said in an encouraging tone: "Jieyu, work hard and strive to become a formal employee of the Yanda Police Station as soon as possible. Well, maybe you don't know the benefits of a formal employee. Let me tell you, every formal employee of our unit A villa worth 30 million yuan and an annual salary of 5 million yuan are many times better than temporary workers. " Wu Jieyu was so surprised that she couldn't believe it. The treatment of regular employees was so good. The treatment is simply much better than that of the general manager of a large enterprise. Her eyes were filled with bright little stars, and she swore in her heart that she would become a formal employee of the Yanda Police Station. Wu Xiaoya glanced meaningfully at Wu Jieyu, whose eyes were burning and her heart was beating. She struck while the iron was hot and said, "There are not many regular employees in our unit. Only Deputy Director Zheng and I are regular employees, but Jiang Xingxing and Jiang Yueyue also passed the exam tonight. After the test, I became a regular employee of the Yanda Police Station, so we only have four regular employees. I hope you will be the fifth!" "Jiang Xingxing and Jiang Yueyue have actually passed the test?" Wu Jieyu was filled with envy. She blushed and asked cautiously: "Director, now that my working hours have been extended to six years, how hard should I work to become a regular employee?" Wu Xiaoya smiled mysteriously and whispered: "This is a secret, don't take it casually. Speaking of which, it is actually very easy to become a formal employee. As long as Brother Dong nods, you will be a formal employee, but it is not easy to get Brother Dong to nod! " "So, Brother Dong teased me, and I asked him to help, but it turned out that It was extended for three years, and the twin beauties Jiang Yueyue and Jiang Xingxing were so beautiful that they probably made Brother Dong dizzy. He doted on them so much that he not only gave them such expensive birthday gifts, but also turned them into Yans. A regular employee of the police station!" Wu Jieyu suddenly realized, "I missed the mark this time. I will have to work harder on Brother Dong in the future. If Jiang Xingxing hadn't broken in just now, Brother Dong might have eaten me by force. Then am I a regular employee of Yanda Police Station? " She couldn't help but feel sorry for herself. Sometimes she was glad that Jiang Xingxing broke in and kept her innocent, and sometimes she secretly complained that Jiang Xingxing's intrusion made her lose a good friend. timing. ?? Xu Xiaonan was shaking the sex clock with Zheng Yanzi and Wu Xiaoya, guessing the numbers, drinking and laughing, and naturally he heard all this clearly, with a face full of joy.?It's incredible, their eyes are full of envy. To be honest, which of these police officers transferred from all over the country doesn't want to stay in Yanjing three years later? Who doesn¡¯t want this salary of 500,000 yuan a year? I didn¡¯t expect that formal employees would not only be assigned a 30 million villa, but their salary would also be increased tenfold! This is incredible, so crazy! At this moment, there was only one thought left in her mind: she must become a formal employee of the Yanda Police Station, she must! She couldn't wait to pull Wu Jieyu out of the private room. First, she congratulated Wu Jieyu on extending her working life for three years, and then asked excitedly: "Jieyu, we are good sisters and real best friends. You must tell me that you How did you get Brother Dong to open the mouth?" Wu Jieyu's pretty face showed a rich red cloud, and said: "Actually, I am still dizzy. I just asked Brother Dong for help and said that I wanted to do it three times. I continued to work at the Yanda Police Station after that. After thinking about it for a while, he agreed to give me a three-year extension. "Isn't it possible that Brother Dong is so easy to talk to?" Xu Xiaonan didn't believe it at all and held Wu Jieyu's hand tightly. Pleadingly said: "Jieyu, my good sister, tell the truth, don't lie to me!" Wu Jieyu looked around and found no one, so she gently patted her tall breasts and whispered : "Brother Dong is a little perverted. He touched this place just now, but he just touched it. There were no other excessive requests. I didn't really care. It was originally a joke, but I didn't expect it to happen." "Jieyu, you are really right. That's great, thank you." Xu Xiaonan kissed Wu Jieyu's pretty face excitedly and couldn't help herself, "I have a solution, I will definitely become a regular employee of Yanda Police Station!" With a curious look on his face, he asked: "Xiaonan, do you plan to seduce Brother Dong?" Xu Xiaonan shook his head repeatedly and said: "Seduce is a bad idea. My solution is to enlarge my breasts and turn myself into a boob, bigger than yours. That will definitely dazzle Brother Dong, and then I ask him to help, will he agree?" Wu Jieyu smiled ambiguously, shook his head and said, "Xiaonan, you are cheating, not the real thing, Dong. My brother may not be interested. The chance is very slim. It might be okay if you seduce him into bed. " "Going to bed, no, the price is too high. I just want to get such a big benefit at such a small price." Xu Xiaonan looked confident. , with a mysterious face, "Just wait and see, a miracle will definitely happen." After the discussion, the two peerless beauties were about to enter the private room again, but suddenly they heard a burst of crackling footsteps, and more than 20 people uniformly wearing black A powerful bald young man in a suit strode towards this private room, led by a tall and tough bald boss with a face full of flesh. What makes people¡¯s scalp numb is that these people¡¯s right hands are all inserted under the suits on their chests, obviously holding the same weapon, either a knife or a gun. The two beauties were police officers, and they could tell at a glance that something was wrong. When they suddenly saw Xia Liangcai accompanying the bald boss with a vicious look on his face, they knew in their hearts that these people must be members of the underworld, and Xia Liangcai had hired helpers to take revenge. Zhang Dong. This is how to do? Today I forgot to bring my gun, and I¡¯m not wearing a police uniform! The two beauties were not police officers before. They have only been police officers for a few months. Moreover, these police officers are a bit special. They have received very little training and basically do not know how to perform tasks. When encountering such a situation, they really panicked and rushed into the private room in a hurry. , the door slammed shut. Naturally, more than twenty gang members saw two peerless beauties. They were all dumbfounded and dumbfounded. Their eyes were full of burning light and their saliva flowed out. Although they were hanging around in the prosperous Yanjing, they had seen countless So-called beauties, but the beauties they have seen are basically girls working in hotels and nightclubs. Have they ever seen such top beauties selected from thousands across the country? You must know that a real top beauty must have good looks, a good figure, a good temperament, and rich connotations. She is definitely not a flower vase. "Boss Xia, is the boy you want us to deal with in that private room?" The bald boss wiped his saliva and asked excitedly. "Yes, there are a total of six peerless beauties in the private room, all of them are as stunning as before." Xia Liangcai looked flattering, bowed his head, and his eyes were full of viciousness. He is a son of a rich family, and he has always had a smooth life. As a bully, he has never been bullied before, but today not only was he humiliated, but the woman he had a crush on also fell into the arms of that person. In anger, he ignored everything and invited the bald head to help Guan Wufa. and his more than twenty horsemen. "Brothers, our luck has come today." Guan Wufa was as lustful as life. He would never let go of such a stunning beauty, and he immediately started shouting crazily. ¡°Hehehehe¡±  More than 20 underworld masters laughed obscenely one by one, their eyes full of fascination. If they could spend the night with such a stunning beauty just now, it would be worth being shot immediately. There is a saying that goes well: Under the Peony Flowers Death, being a ghost is also romantic! What's more, I and others came prepared this time, and there will definitely be no adverse consequences after enjoying it! (Please give me a red ticket, thank you) Text Chapter 0268 Kick him to death As soon as the two beauties rushed into the private room, Wu Jieyu said nervously: "No, no, Xia Liangcai brought more than 20 underworld members to take revenge on Brother Dong." Xu Xiaonan looked around in horror and saw Bao Bao There was no sign of Zhang Dong in the room, so he rushed to the suite with the door closed. Before he could enter, he shouted: "Brother Dong, run quickly." Wu Xiaoya stopped in front of Xu Xiaonan and said angrily: "Don't disturb Dong." Brother, go and sit down. Aren't we just police? Why are we afraid of gangsters? " "But there are many of them, and we don't have guns." "Don't worry, I'm here." Wu Xiaoya took it easy, with a relaxed look on her face. It seemed that more than twenty gang members were here, but more than twenty ants. With a bang, the door was kicked open, and more than 20 gang members rushed in. When they saw four peerless beauties, Zheng Yanzi, Wu Xiaoya, Xu Xiaonan, and Wu Jieyu, they all drooled from their mouths and their eyes were full of heat. "Who are you and what do you want to do?" Wu Xiaoya's eyes were filled with murderous intent. "Break one of your legs and get out." Zheng Yanzi was even more rude than Wu Xiaoya. She knew how powerful Zhang Dong was. How could these gangsters be Zhang Dong's opponents? "Hahaha" Guan Wufa raised his head and laughed like a wolf, "Today the peach blossom luck is here, beauties, all have fun with us" "Looking for death, we are the police!" Wu Xiaoya was furious, and her right hand moved gracefully With a twist, the gun in the sleeve appeared in his hand, pointing the black muzzle at Guan Wufa's forehead. She is a member of the National Security Bureau who has undergone rigorous training and carries a gun with her at all times. "Police?" Guan Wufa was shocked, but quickly calmed down, with an evil smile on his face, and shouted, "Brothers, let this little bitch see our strength." "Click, click" More than 20 people The right hands inserted under the suit were pulled out at the same time, and more than twenty guns were aimed at everyone in the room at the same time. The sound of bullets being loaded sounded almost at the same time, and a chilling atmosphere suddenly filled the air. The smile on Wu Xiaoya's face was stiff, and her eyes were full of surprise. This is Yanjing, the capital of China, but there are such rampant gangsters, and every member has a ****. This is incredible. . Zheng Yanzi, whose force value reached nine points, was also suffocated. As for Xu Xiaonan and Wu Jieyu, they were completely dumbfounded. A bad premonition arose in their hearts that this time it would be worse! Jiang Yueyue, Jiang Xingxing¡¯s four female classmates had long been petrified. They were huddled in the corner of the private room in horror, their teeth chattering. As ordinary people, they had only seen such a terrifying scene in TV dramas. How had they ever seen it before? Have you experienced it in real life? "What's so great about the police? We'll kill you today. Just put down the robbery, otherwise, none of you will survive." Guan Wufa's face was full of lust and lust, and his eyes were full of pride. He had recently purchased something. The **** is really useful, and they have made great achievements today. Otherwise, the other party has a gun in their hands, and they really can't take them down today. He has no fear that the other party is a policeman. He has his own way of dealing with policemen, especially female policemen. He has unique skills. But just when he was proud, there was a clang, and the door to the suite was opened. Zhang Dong hugged Jiang Xingxing and walked out angrily. He was kissing Jiang Xingxing tenderly and passionately, but was interrupted by these gangsters. Naturally, he was not in a good mood! "Boss Guan, this is the man, teach him a lesson, it's best to make him disappear from this world." When Xia Liangcai saw Zhang Dong coming out with the goddess he had been secretly in love with for several years, he became furious and pointed at Zhang Dong. Dong, jumped on his feet and shouted. "Pa" Guan Wufa slapped Xia Liangcai's face hard, then looked at Zhang Dong in confusion, sweating profusely and asked: "Brother, is that you?" "Brother?" Xia Liangcai spat out three teeth, He covered his red and swollen face with a look of horror. How could this young man be Guan Wufa's eldest brother? He actually asked Guan Wufa's subordinates to deal with his eldest brother? Is there still a way for me to survive? The last time Zhang Dong gave Guan Wufa a hard lesson in a nightclub, he simply stepped on his face with his foot and then drank and chatted with Miao Yanyu. ?????????? Today, by coincidence, after his disguise, he turned out to be the face that taught Guan Wufa a lesson last time, and Guan Wufa naturally recognized him. Zhang Dong suddenly became angry and shouted: "Nima, I only taught you a lesson once. When will I become your big brother? Kneel down and slap yourself ten times first." Guan Wufa flew up and kicked Xia Liangcai down. On the ground, with a wave of his hand, more than 20 gang members rushed up like madmen, slapping their feet in leather shoes likeXia Liangcai's body was kicked like raindrops. He has been in the world for many years, so he naturally knows that it was because of Xia Liangcai that he faced Zhang Dong. There is no doubt that Xia Liangcai offended Zhang Dong, so teaching Xia Liangcai a lesson may reduce Zhang Dong's anger. "Spare your life, spare your life, classmate Jiang Xingxing, I don't dare anymore." Xia Liangcai felt severe pain all over his body, and he screamed sadly as his bones were broken no matter how many times. "Xia Liangcai, you are so cruel. Do you think I will plead with you? You are asking for death." Jiang Xingxing graduated from the police academy. He has his own distinction between good and evil in his heart, and his own decision about who should die or not. The bottom line is, if Xia Liangcai just invited a few gangsters to take revenge, it would not be an unforgivable crime, but if he hired a gangster like Guan Wenwu, who was on the run, if it weren't for Zhang Dongxiu's terrifying power, then today, all the beauties here would have met a miserable end. . "Papa papa" More than 20 underworld figures continued to kick Xia Liangcai like raindrops, but they were still measured and did not use too much force. Otherwise, how could Xia Liangcai, an ordinary person, withstand the punches of so many masters? Kick? "Damn, I asked you to slap yourself, not to kick him to death!" Zhang Dong was angry again, but secretly he still admired these gangsters for their ability to change the situation when the wind came. "He asked us to kick him to death?" More than 20 gangsters all heard the implication of Zhang Dong's words, and really started to kill him. They kicked and beat him with all their strength. Soon, Xia Liangcai's bones were broken and his body was covered with blood. On the ground, the screams also fell silent and turned into a corpse, dying in an extremely miserable manner. Jiang Xingxing, Jiang Yueyue¡¯s four classmates were all scared into silence. They all speculated about Zhang Dong¡¯s identity and background, but naturally there was no result. "Papa" Guan Wufa took the lead and knelt down. His subordinates knelt down almost at the same time and slapped him repeatedly. It's not that Guan Wufa is timid, but that he is self-aware. The last time he was stepped on by Zhang Dong, he couldn't move. He knew that Zhang Dong was a real master, and his cultivation was so profound that even if he was twenty If multiple people shot at him at the same time, they probably wouldn't be able to deal with him, so there would really be no way for him and others to survive. The scene of more than 20 people kneeling down and slapping themselves was really spectacular. Everyone was dumbfounded and dumbfounded. They couldn't believe their eyes. Is this really a gangster who is on the run? Xu Xiaonan and Wu Jieyu's admiration for Zhang Dong has risen to another level. In the past, they only heard Wu Xiaoya say that Zhang Dong was a gifted scholar, a prince charming, and a rich son-in-law with both calligraphy and painting. Perhaps they also added that he had peerless cultivation. Otherwise, how could these underworld figures, who keep their heads in their belts all day long, see him like a mouse seeing a cat? Even Wu Xiaoya, Jiang Xingxing, Jiang Yueyue and Zheng Yanzi, who knew the details of Zhang Dong, were a little confused. How could these underworld figures be so smart and surrender so quickly? More than 20 underworld figures finally finished ten slaps each. Their faces were swollen like pig heads. They looked at Zhang Dong eagerly. Guan Wufa said pitifully: "Brother, have you calmed down?" Zhang Dong left. In the past, he grabbed Guan Wufa's gun, stretched out two fingers, cut the gun into pieces, and dropped to the ground with a clanking sound. Everyone looked at Zhang Dong like a monster, especially those underworld figures. Their eyes widened to the limit, their mouths opened in a round shape, their eyes were full of unbelievable light, and they secretly broke into a cold sweat. Fortunately, , it¡¯s really a good thing, I and others didn¡¯t rely on someone to take action, otherwise how could they have ended well? "So awesome, so powerful, so majestic. If he were my boyfriend, then I would be willing to shorten my life by twenty years." The four female classmates came back to their senses for a moment, looked at Zhang Dong with admiring and loving eyes, and felt in their hearts Yell. "My God, it turns out that Brother Dong is so powerful. No wonder he can make us full-time employees with just one sentence." Wu Jieyu and Xu Xiaonan's eyes were full of colorful little stars, and unconsciously, their hearts beat faster. Although Jiang Xingxing and Jiang Yueyue knew that Zhang Dong was the champion of the World Powerful Competition and his cultivation was terrifyingly advanced, this was indeed the first time they saw Zhang Dong take action, so they were shocked on the spot, with their eyes full of love. , her face was full of admiration, she wished she could fall into his arms right now and let him take whatever he wanted. A trace of intoxication flashed across the eyes of Stefanie Zheng and Wu Xiaoya. Such a domineering and powerful man has a fatal attraction for women and can drive them crazy. Zhang Dong clapped his hands, shook off the broken iron filings, looked down at Guan Wufa who was kneeling at his feet, and said coldly: "Originally, I decided to kill you all, leaving no one alive. I didn't expect you to be very smart. , I actually know how powerful I am and surrender quickly. Therefore, I won¡¯t kill you. You all go to the public security bureau to surrender and be punished according to law. You have committed many evil deeds and deserve the death penalty.Those who deserve to be jailed will be jailed, and those who are not guilty will naturally be released. " Guan Wufa turned himself in with despair on his face. According to his sins, there was absolutely no way to survive. And his more than 20 horsemen had the same idea. They were all angry and evil, and raised their hands at the same time. ***, pulled the trigger! They are real desperadoes. Since they are all dead, they might as well take a chance with Zhang Dong. If you don¡¯t believe him, you are not afraid of bullets. ¡°Swish, swish, swish¡± Bullets are raining down on Zhang. Shoot to the east (please give me a red ticket, thank you). Text Chapter 0269 Brother-in-law, I love you Seeing that these desperadoes actually fired, everyone was shocked and frightened to the extreme, fearing that Zhang Dong would be riddled with wounds. Zhang Dong sneered and twirled his hands gracefully, turning into countless phantoms of his arms, just like the Thousand-Handed Guanyin. His two palms also swelled like cattail fans, emitting terrifying scorching heat and endless suction, and countless bullets flew into the air. It was thrown into his palm like fire, not a single particle slipped through the net. "It's amazing, it's amazing. This is simply the way of an immortal!" Xu Xiaonan and Wu Jieyu, the two beauties who didn't know Zhang Dong's details, looked shocked, and their beautiful eyes were filled with bright little stars. Although Jiang Xingxing, Jiang Yueyue, Wu Xiaoya and Zheng Yanzi knew Zhang Dong's identity, they were still so surprised that they could not open their mouths from ear to ear. It turns out that a world-class expert is so powerful. He can actually catch bullets with his bare hands. No wonder he has become a national nuclear weapon. No wonder he was banned. As the protector of the country, he has immense power. The four female classmates had long been stunned, looking at Zhang Dong stupidly, unable to come back to their senses, and seemed to have fallen into a dream. All the gangsters who shot were scared and frightened, and they were cold and cold. They wanted to escape, but found that Zhang Dong showed a substantial murderous spirit. He wrapped them, making them unable to move, and it was difficult to breathe. "Swish, swish, swish" Zhang Dong shook his hand, and more than twenty bullets were shot out like lightning, hitting the foreheads of these people almost at the same time. "Ah" Amidst the shrill screams, more than 20 gangster figures slowly fell down. Blood shot out from the bullet holes in their foreheads, mixed with white brains. The scene was really bloody and terrifying to the extreme. The private room is no longer an entertainment place, but a hell! Everyone was sweating profusely and their faces were pale. Zhang Dong¡¯s methods were so iron-blooded. He was so forceful and resolute that he left no room for error. This is Zhang Dong¡¯s style! According to his temper, he would kill these damned people without saying a word, but Guan Wufa quickly changed the direction when he saw the wind. He said that he would not hit the smiling person, so he gave them a chance to surrender. Unexpectedly, they refused to accept it and insisted on How could he tolerate shooting at him? Naturally, he would kill them without hesitation! The four female classmates were ordinary people. They bent down and vomited, almost vomiting out the gall water. Fortunately, Jiang Yueyue, who graduated from nursing school, was drunk and sleeping on the bed in the suite and did not see this bloody scene, otherwise she would probably have vomited it out. "I had a lot of fun today. Let's find an opportunity to get together next time." Zhang Dong had a calm expression on his face, as if what he had just killed was not a human, but a chicken. "My mom, more than 20 lives have been lost in this game. Don't let it happen again. I'm scared." Four female classmates shouted in their hearts at the same time. They did not stay in this private room with blood and corpses on the floor, and left quickly. Of course, Wu Xiaoya called the relevant departments and asked them to come over and deal with the aftermath. Zhang Dong drove away in a car with Jiang Xingxing, Jiang Yueyue and Zheng Yanzi. Tonight, for him, was a bloody night, but it was also a fragrant night. ************ Jiang Xingxing finished bathing in the bathroom in the room. She was only wrapped in a snow-white bath towel that matched her snow-white skin. Her tall and straight breasts were half-naked, and her slender, white and slender breasts were Her pink legs were all on display, and her freshly washed black hair, which had been dried with a hairdryer, was floating on her shoulders like clouds. She walked into the room with a strong fragrance of shower gel. She was about to take off her bath towel, but suddenly stopped, her pretty face turned red and her expression became nervous. Because, a person who shouldn't be there appeared in the room - Zhang Dong. He was leaning against the door, admiring the newly bathed beauty with burning eyes, his face full of emotion. "Brother-in-law, you, why don't you go to accompany your sister?" Jiang Xingxing asked shyly. There is a lot to say. When he came back tonight, Zhang Dong directly carried Jiang Yueyue, who was still drunk, into Jiang Yueyue's room. She didn't come out for a long time. She thought tonight was her sister's wedding night, but she didn't expect Zhang Dong to sneak in. into her room. "She was drunk and fell asleep. My brother-in-law couldn't disturb her, so he came over to accompany my sister-in-law." Zhang Dong had an evil smile on his lips. "Brother-in-law, you, me" Jiang Xingxing was flustered and hesitant, not knowing what to do. He regretted forgetting to lock the door. But, have you really forgotten? At today's birthday party, she was moved by Zhang Dong who came unexpectedly and gave her exquisite gifts. She was also happy that her sister and Zhang Dong had a passionate kiss, because Zhang Dong, the man she admired, seemed to have confirmed her relationship with her sister. Relationship, he will be her brother-in-law and her relative. Afterwards, Zhang Dong kissed her and touched her in the suite, and she gradually realized that Zhang Dong not only seemed to like his sister, but alsoHe likes her sister, but he is the master of protecting the country and has the power to dominate all women. How can he refuse? So, she chose to forget and didn¡¯t lock the door so that he could come in and steal the incense and jade! Zhang Dong strode closer, raised her chin, and looked at her beautiful face eagerly. He was heartbroken by her shy and timid expression, and asked softly: "Xingxing, don't you like my brother-in-law? " Jiang Xingxing's heart trembled, and a blush appeared on her pretty face. Do she like him? Do you like him, a talented man with unparalleled skills in calligraphy and painting, as well as miraculous medical skills and musical instruments? Who was lingering with him in his midnight dream? Who is secretly reminiscing about that accidental passionate kiss? Who is extremely looking forward to him appearing at the birthday party and dancing a cheerful dance with her? Who is sad because he hasn't been home for a long time? I like him, I really like him! Her beautiful eyes were full of affection, and she mustered up the courage to shout: "Brother-in-law, I love you!" A bright smile appeared on Zhang Dong's face. This beautiful girl who was only seventeen years old had already shaken his heart. Heart, if they were not too young, he would have eaten them long ago. Now that they have finally celebrated their birthday, they are one year older, and it is time to pick them. The flowers bloom and fold straight, and don't make the flowers fold. He gently kissed her red lips, sucking and tasting her lilac tongue along with the rich fragrance After a sweet kiss, Jiang Xingxing collapsed in Zhang Dong's arms, blushing and heartbeating, unable to control himself. Zhang Dong took off her bath towel, revealing her wonderful body, which was really exquisite and embossed, full of life and fragrance, and extremely alluring. "Xingxing, you are so beautiful, you are so stunning to me, brother-in-law." Zhang Dong covered his nose to stop the bleeding nose, but his eyes of admiration and admiration were fixed on the wonderful **** in front of him, unable to move away. "Brother-in-law, you are so beautiful." Jiang Xingxing was shy, and laughed wildly at Zhang Dong's embarrassment. He escaped from Zhang Dong's arms and got into the bed, covering his head, but he couldn't She was shaking, obviously very excited and nervous. And when she heard Zhang Dong's footsteps coming to the bed and heard his rapid breathing beside her, her heart beat wildly, and a stream of heat flowed through her body like an electric spark, and her little panties were soaked. ¡°Obviously, she was looking forward to what was going to happen next. She has been fantasizing about this for several years. She heard that it is very beautiful and is a sign of a girl turning into a woman. Will she become a real woman tonight? While looking forward to it, she felt a hint of fear. She poked her head out of the quilt, looked at Zhang Dong shyly, who was already taking off his clothes, and said anxiously: "Brother-in-law, you are a big bad guy, my sister is still waiting for you." " This was really an attempt to encircle Wei and rescue Zhao, but it didn't work. Zhang Dongqi slipped into the bed and hugged this naked beauty without hesitation! As soon as their skin came into contact, both of them couldn't help but tremble. An electric current was generated out of thin air at the contact point, spreading through every inch of skin on their bodies at the speed of light, and finally gathered in their hearts, making their hearts beat at an unprecedented speed. Jiang Xingxing let out an unbearable coquettish moan, and his head went blank. He climbed up like an octopus, hugged Zhang Dong tightly, and greedily felt this beauty. His beautiful eyes were full of excitement and excitement. The broken snow skin also turned bright red, adding a bit of beauty. Zhang Dong began to caress her carefully and kiss her. Jiang Xingxing felt a fire coming from the place he was taking care of, burning fiercely on her body, and was about to burn her to ashes. She moaned unconsciously and coquettishly: "Brother-in-law, I love you" Zhang Dong was even more excited and excited. Touched, this beautiful sister-in-law is so touching. Just when he was about to ignore his sword and shoes, the door was pushed open with a creak. He had sobered up, and Jiang Yueyue, who was very emotional because of the spiritual connection, walked in with a strong fragrance, and without hesitation opened the quilt, He got in, hugged Zhang Dong tightly, and shouted emotionally: "Brother Dong." Zhang Dong was overjoyed, quickly took her into his arms, peeled her into a naked little lamb, and then watched her with moved and excited eyes. These two wonderful ketone bodies. Jiang Xingxing felt a little shy and uneasy when he saw Jiang Yueyue coming, but it only lasted for a moment, and then he fell into this different kind of beauty and excitement, and was deeply lost. Zhang Dong began to attack. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It¡¯s gentle breeze and drizzle, then it¡¯s pouring rain, and finally it¡¯s violent wind and rain. The charming moans of the two sisters, Zhang Dong¡¯s breathless breathing, and the rhythmic and beautifulThe sound of impact plays like a symphony. Three hours later, the clouds cleared and the rain stopped. The two sisters were completely conquered by Zhang Dong. Their faces were full of satisfaction and happiness. They nestled in Zhang Dong's arms like little lambs. There was still a hint of the after-effects of joy on their delicate skin that could be broken by blows. The two identical pretty faces It's all happiness and innocence, and it's alluring to the extreme. Zhang Dong looked at the beautiful woman in his arms in fascination, his heart agitated. Although these peerless twin sisters are young virgins who have just turned seventeen, they have been taught by words and deeds by Stefanie Zheng and Wu Xiaoya, and they know many techniques to please a man. Although they are unfamiliar, they have a spiritual connection and a tacit understanding, truly giving him the enjoyment of an emperor. ! There is no doubt that they are natural beauties and peerless treasures! (Please give me a red ticket, thank you) Text Chapter 0270 A Breast Enlargement Company with Many Beauties It's getting daylight. Zhang Dongyi reluctantly escaped from the blockade of the pink legs and lotus arms of the two sisters who were still sleeping because they had endured too many winds and rains. He put on his warrior uniform and went to Yanshan Mountain for exercise. After returning, he and Zheng Yanzi, who had endured the coquettish longing all night, was in a state of excitement and excitement. Suddenly, his phone rang. He ignored it at all and increased the frequency of his attack. Like a violent storm, like lightning and thunder, he completely conquered Stefanie Zheng in one go. He stood up with a wicked smile, put on his clothes, and left in a flash. In a few breaths, Shi Shiran arrived at Yanyu Villa. Before he entered the door, he said: "Baby, do you miss your husband? My husband was practicing just now. , I don¡¯t have time to answer the phone.¡± Chen Xiaojiao came out with a scent of fragrance and asked meaningfully: ¡°Hubby, where did you sleep last night?¡± ¡°Xiaojiao, why are you here?¡± Zhang Dong asked in surprise. "I came here last night, and all the sisters came." Chen Xiaojiao chuckled and said, "They all said they didn't see you. Could it be that you went to steal fragrance and jade again last night?" Zhang Dong was a little embarrassed and asked Chen Xiaojiao Hold her in your arms, becoming passionate. Chen Xiaojiao loved Zhang Dong so deeply that she couldn't bear his caress at all. She quickly lost her mind and threw the previous problem out of her mind. "Sisters, now that my husband is back, our plan can begin to be implemented." Guo Yu's silver bell-like voice came from the hall, and all the beauties dressed up in gorgeous clothes walked out of the door, including Guo Yu. Yu, Miao Yanyu, Murong Ying, Wu Menglin, Li Chun, Li Rao, Li Lian, and even Gan Jingting were among them. With Chen Xiaojiao included, there are nine people. They are all rare beauties in the world. To see one of them is already a great blessing. Now there are nine of them together. They are really thin and fat, with red cherry blossoms and green willows, which will definitely make all men lose their minds. Zhang Dong didn't know whether other men were lost or not, but he knew that he was lost. He was so lustful that his heart was trembling, and his eyes were full of intoxication. Look at this, look at that, everyone They are all so beautiful that they can capture his soul. He felt dizzy and was pulled by Chen Xiaojiao into a Hongqiqiao car and became the driver. Then ten people drove two cars at high speed to a particularly grand and luxurious company in the suburbs - Dongge Group Breast Enlargement Co., Ltd. There is no doubt that this is what Guo Yu has achieved during this period! In fact, this is just a temporary office space. The real company space is still under construction and it is estimated that it will take three months to be put into use. This temporary office space is not open to the public. It is only used to conduct research and apply for various patents on breast enhancement lotion. Now the research has yielded results and a patent has been applied for. During this period, Guo Yu was conducting clinical trials. Clinical trials naturally require a large number of candidates. Although she secretly let out the news, candidates will naturally come in an endless stream, but she still wants her sisters to try it first! All beauties have long heard about this magical breast enlargement lotion. After all, Miao Yanyu and Guo Yu have already used it to enlarge their breasts, and the effect is extremely good. How can they not be tempted? A lot of them have come, and even Miao Yanyu has to check again to see if she is in the best condition. If not, she will have her breasts enlarged again! "Good morning, chairman, good morning general manager!" As soon as the ten people entered the company door, every employee greeted Zhang Dong and Guo Yu respectfully. Although Zhang Dong came to the company for the first time, his photo has been posted all the time. Guo Yu's office, and Guo Yu also solemnly told them that Zhang Dong is the chairman of the company. This is a company of beauties. There is no man, only women. They are all as beautiful as flowers and gorgeous. They all have one thing in common, that is, the waves are turbulent. They are all at the level of boobs. Zhang Dong was dazzled by the sight and his heart was beating. Jumping wildly, swallowing an unknown amount of saliva. He decided that he must visit the Breast Enlargement Lotion Company frequently in the future. Such exciting scenery cannot be missed. It may allow him to understand the principles and rules, perfect the sun-swallowing magic, become stronger faster, and realize his ideal as soon as possible. Seeing Zhang Dong's reaction, Guo Yu was secretly happy. She had recruited these beauties with high salaries. Although they were live advertisements and had a huge role in promoting the company's performance, they also had another purpose, which was to attract men. There is no doubt that this man is Zhang Dong. As long as Zhang Dong is attracted, he will often come to the company to visit. She will naturally get more opportunities to get along with Zhang Dong. If she can become pregnant with Zhang Dong's child, Then she would be happy and her status would be very different. Everyone came to a special area that was similar to a presidential suite in a hotel, and entered a luxurious and luxurious hall. The hall was connected to eight small rooms, each of which was about fifty square meters, with beds and bathrooms, and a TaiwanThe room is not much different from a hotel room, just more comfortable and luxurious. Guo Yu clapped his palms. A young girl walked out of each room, looking at Zhang Dong eagerly, with a charming smile on her pretty face: "Good morning, Chairman, good morning, Mr. Guo." They are more beautiful than the employees outside, thin and fat. , spring orchids, autumn chrysanthemums, white snow and winter plums, all of them can draw out the soul of a man, and all of them can make a man lose his mind. "Beauties, you are so beautiful." Zhang Dong's eyes shone with a burning light, and he glanced over slowly. He really gasped and was filled with endless admiration. All the beauties laughed wildly, and their voices were transmitted in the air like silver bells. They were extremely touching. They had long known that the chairman was Zhang Dong. Not to mention his extraordinary talent in calligraphy and painting, he could write a few words and draw a picture. A painting costs tens of millions. Just mention the breast enhancement lotion company he founded. He will definitely accumulate countless amounts of money quickly and become the world's top rich man. However, he is only twenty years old and extremely handsome. They all secretly like and admire him. "Okay, okay, you vixens, don't take advantage of the chairman. The chairman has many girlfriends." Guo Yu scolded with a smile, "Now let's get to work, check the eight beauties and see what they need to take. Breast enlargement lotion pills can achieve the best breast enlargement effect." The eight girls responded in unison, looking at the eight peerless women brought by Zhang Dong with curious eyes, secretly guessing that their relationship with Zhang Dong was probably his. girlfriend? God, if you add Mr. Guo, doesn't he have nine unique girlfriends? They each brought a beautiful woman into their respective rooms and began to check. Zhang Dong, accompanied by Guo Yu, entered Chen Xiaojiao's room. The girl in charge of this room is named Zhao Qingqing. Although she is not as beautiful as Chen Xiaojiao and Guo Yu, she is indeed a rare beauty. She began to examine Chen Xiaojiao. This examination is really very sexy. You have to take off all your clothes, leaving only a small underwear, and then take a series of measurements, including height, weight, length and diameter of hands and feet, and even the length and diameter of fingers. Then measure the body measurements carefully, especially the chest circumference. Finally, measure the height of Xuefeng Mountain, the diameter of the bottom, and then record the face shape, hair quality, etc. Then all the measurement data are input into a special software on the computer, and a three-dimensional view of a woman is displayed, which is really lifelike and lifelike. Then input more than a dozen different sets of Xuefengshan data to see the overall effect, allowing the customer to choose. As long as the customer chooses a set, they can take the corresponding breast enhancement lotion pill to achieve the effect the customer wants. "This is really rigorous and scientific. Guo Yu is indeed a capable person. Not only did he apply for a patent in such a short period of time, he also came up with such a good idea to digitize breast enlargement. This will definitely take the world by storm and quickly dominate the breast enlargement market." Most of the markets are constantly grabbing wealth!" Zhang Dong sighed in his heart, with a look of satisfaction on his face. Guo Yu explained on the side: "Husband, generally speaking, the bigger a woman's breasts are, the more beautiful she is. But if it is so big that it affects the overall effect, it will not be beautiful. Therefore, I spent a lot of effort to ask someone to develop this The modeling software allows you to see the effects of breast augmentation. Only in this way can you satisfy the customers who come to the door without causing any disputes, and allow them to spend money generously and promote the company's performance." After a pause, she added: "I. The initial price for breast enlargement is RMB 100,000 per time. As for foreign customers, the price is RMB 100,000. We are also planning to launch VIP services. In addition to breast enlargement, we also provide regular maintenance and inspections because we have developed a new product based on breast enlargement lotion. Orthopedic water that improves breast shape, and even a whitening lotion that can whiten skin, can make people's skin delicate and white. This kind of VIP service is specifically for the rich, and the annual fee is one million meters." " God, it¡¯s so expensive, how much profit will a drop of breast enhancement lotion bring?¡± Chen Xiaojiao, a financial fan, had bright little stars in his eyes, and secretly began to calculate how much profit the women trees in Shennongjia could bring every year, without caring about the spring scenery. Hey, there is only one man like Zhang Dong here, and Zhang Dong is her husband. She is a generous woman, so she naturally has no coyness. "Ms. Chen, come and see, what kind of breast enlargement effect do you like?" Zhao Qingqing finally entered all the data and looked at Chen Xiaojiao with admiration. She secretly thought that this beauty is so beautiful. After breast enlargement, she will definitely be more beautiful. She is undoubtedly The chairman¡¯s girlfriend, the chairman is so beautiful. Chen Xiaojiao put on her clothes, walked over and took a closer look, and said excitedly: "Husband, Sister Yu, come and give me a reference." Zhang Dong and Guo Yu gathered around to see the effect of breast augmentation, and they watched it for more than ten times in a row. Kind of, but still can't decide, after all, each one is beautiful, differentIt's also very subtle, and it's not easy to see the best part. Zhang Dong frowned slightly, secretly thinking that this kind of work was very inefficient. He had to find a way to solve this thorny problem, so he asked in his heart: "Monitor, you are the best at processing images, can you give me some knowledge about this software?" Any suggestions? " (Please give me a red vote, thank you) Text Chapter 0271 The Queen of the Cold Kingdom "This is just a simple software. It is too inferior, so it is naturally difficult to choose. If you use scanning software to scan the whole body data of the woman who wants breast enlargement, and build a model that is indistinguishable from the human body, you can easily see the breast enlargement. For the best results, the choice will be made quickly,¡± the monitor said in an emotionless voice. It is true that Guo Yu spent a lot of money to develop this human body model software. Although it has stood at the pinnacle of this industry, the model established based on the measured data is still far from the real person. To see the final results after breast augmentation, It¡¯s really difficult to get the best results. Zhang Dong nodded to express his understanding and asked: "Monitor, you can record and save the surveillance video of any living thing in a mysterious way. Can you come up with such a scanning software as you mentioned?" Monitor Leng Leng said: "Although the scanning software is very simple, I am just a monitor. My function is to monitor and record. I don't know how to develop software. However, you can develop it yourself. Just transplant one or two of the most powerful software development experts." Surveillance video, and then read the highest achievements of other software development experts, naturally you can develop scanning software." A bright smile appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and he said in his heart: "This is indeed a solution, but it is a pity for me. The surveillance videos of two guqin masters were transplanted ten days ago. It will take another twenty days to transplant again. After transplanting the surveillance videos, we still need to study and develop, which may take some time, but my women are waiting. It won't take that long. " "It's simple. Although I can't develop it, I have a scanning function. I can scan your women and make breast enhancement pictures that are exactly the same as real ones," the monitor said, "but I can. It's impossible to do this kind of thing every day, so you have to develop this kind of scanning software yourself in the future." Zhang Dong was happy and pretended to tinker with it on the computer. Soon, a model exactly like Chen Xiaojiao appeared on the computer screen. on the screen, and then thirty lifelike portraits of breast augmentation appeared on the screen one after another, which could be enlarged, rotated, and dressed. Whether it was Chen Xiaojiao, Guo Yu, or even Zhao Qingqing, they were stunned and admired Zhang Dong so much that they had never heard of such a level of computer skills. "Husband, you are so amazing, you are simply the best computer expert in the world." Although the two beauties had long known that Zhang Dong was Dongfang Bubai, now that they had truly seen how powerful he was, they were still shocked to the extreme, and at the same time they began to admire him charmingly. "Chairman, you are truly a peerless talent, you are simply omnipotent." Zhao Qingqing looked at Zhang Dong with admiration and said excitedly. Although this was not Zhang Dong's own ability but the performance of the monitor, Zhang Dong still felt elated and waved his hand and said: "It's not worth mentioning. This is just a non-universal software. I have to build it myself to get the results." Make a model that is exactly the same as a real person. Well, after a while, I will develop a scanning software, which will be convenient. As for the company, let¡¯s make do with it for now and build up our reputation first.¡± ¡°Yes, Chairman. "Guo Yu and Zhao Qingqing agreed charmingly in unison. "Xiaojiao, which one do you think is better now?" Zhang Dong said with a smile. Chen Xiaojiao looked at each effect carefully with a bright smile, and quickly decided, "This kind!" ************* Chairman's Office. Zhang Dong sat on a domineering boss's chair with a comfortable expression on his face, keeping his admiring gaze on a beautiful young woman standing in front of his desk. This young woman is not Guo Yu, nor any of his women, but Zhang Dong¡¯s secretary-Deng Jiaojiao. Previously, he asked the monitor to help display Chen Xiaojiao's whole body scan image on the computer screen, and then looked at the effect of breast augmentation. Chen Xiaojiao quickly found the best breast augmentation effect picture and made a choice. After that, Zhang Dong followed the same method and let Chen Xiaojiao The other eight women of mine, including my aunt Gan Jingting, used the fastest speed to find the best results for breast enlargement. So they all took a corresponding breast enhancement pill. There is no doubt that what is wrapped in the breast enhancement pills is the original breast enhancement lotion, but the amount loaded is different. After doing this, Guo Yu took the sisters to a special area of ??the company to whiten their skin. Skin whitening is like a hotel sauna. The whitening lotion developed with breast enhancement lotion evaporates into gas. People only wear a towel and are in it. So breast enlargement The gas of the lotion can moisturize the skin and make the skin white and smooth. This kind of skin whitening is also the result of Guo Yu's research and experiments, which took a lot of thought. Although Zhang Dong was their man, he was not allowed to enter, so Zhang Dong went to his office to enjoy the sexy service of his secretary. Deng Jiaojiao, who is just twenty-two years old this year, is definitely aYan Shi is a charming woman, with a tall figure, gorgeous face, and beautiful eyes. In addition, she had a breast enlargement not long ago. Her breasts are white and towering, tall and plump, making her clothes bulge. She is really alluring. Her waist was like a spring, twisting and turning rhythmically with every step she took. When she walked in from outside the office, she almost broke her waist. She hurriedly made some fragrant tea for Zhang Dong, then stood in front of the table, letting Zhang Dong admire it, her pretty face blushed slightly, adding a bit of beauty. This woman is very similar to the coquettish Stefanie Zheng. She is definitely a treasure in a man's bed. Guo Yu is really courageous and courageous in recruiting this woman. However, Guo Yu still considered it carefully. Although Deng Jiaojiao is only twenty-two Years old, but already married, so it is really suitable to be Zhang Dong's secretary. Even if he has an affair with Zhang Dong, he will not enter Zhang Dong's house. But with such a coquettish and beautiful woman as his secretary, Zhang Dong will probably The company will have much more time and opportunities. "Be a secretary if you have something to do, be a secretary if you have nothing to do." Zhang Dong secretly swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva and couldn't help but think of such a sentence, but he would not act on it today. Appreciating beautiful women, being moved, and understanding the principles and rules is more important than occupying beautiful women. It makes sense, not to mention, since he can let go of his wife Yun Feilu, he can naturally suppress his desire to fuck his secretary. "Chairman, I heard that you are very busy and don't come to the company often?" Bathed in Zhang Dong's lustful gaze, Deng Jiao was shy and secretly nervous. She immediately thought of the potential boss's secretary in the workplace who was her lover. Rules, my heart beat faster, pink flushed on my pretty face, I had to find ways to divert Zhang Dong's attention. If the boss had unspoken rules on the first day of meeting, then he really wouldn't be taken seriously by the boss. Zhang Dong reluctantly looked away, took a comfortable sip of tea, and chatted with this beautiful secretary. Chatting with beautiful women, this feeling is really beautiful. Suddenly, the phone on the desk rang. Deng Jiaojiao was really well-trained. She answered the phone quickly and said, "Breast Enlargement Lotion Company, Chairman's Office, who can I call?" Then she nodded frequently, hung up the phone quickly, and said coquettishly: "Chairman , it was a call from the general manager just now, saying that an unreasonable customer came to the door and asked you to deal with it!" "Let's go and see who is so ambitious that he dares to be unreasonable at the door of my company! ?" Zhang Dong, who was feeling bored, became interested and took the lead. Deng Jiaojiao walked beside him, occasionally touching her arms lightly, bursting out a spark of beauty, and a smell of famous brand perfume emanated from her body, rushing to be the first. It was really refreshing to get into Zhang Dong's nasal cavity. As expected, something happened at the company gate. Four security guards stopped three people and a dispute was taking place. These three people are a bit special, one girl and two boys. The girl wears a pair of big sunglasses, which covers most of her face, but the part that is exposed is very fair and beautiful. The bridge of her nose is high and her small mouth is delicate and bright red. It's sexy and charming. Her hair is pink and curled into large waves, like a pink curved waterfall hanging down to her shoulder blades. She has a very tall and graceful figure, at least 1.7 meters, with a waist that can be easily grasped, large breasts and hips, and slender legs. She is dressed in a trendy and sophisticated way, and her clothes look like they are specially made and they fit her perfectly. Those two men looked like bodyguards at first glance. They were tall and tough, exuding a strong aura. If measured by force value, their force value was around 800. To have such a powerful bodyguard, the origin of this woman is definitely extraordinary. The reason for the dispute is also very simple. The breast enhancement lotion company has a rule that no man is allowed to enter, except Zhang Dong, of course. And this woman heard somewhere that this place can quickly enlarge breasts. The purpose of coming here is naturally to let Her already huge breasts were even fuller, but she was a bit ignorant and insisted on bringing two bodyguards in. A strange color appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and he strode over. His lustful eyes were cast on the face of the noble beauty, and he said in surprise: "It's really unexpected that the Queen of the Han Kingdom, Li Feifei, is here." "You actually recognize me? "Li Feifei looked surprised, her voice was like an oriole, extremely beautiful and beautiful. "Of course I recognize you." Zhang Dong smiled charmingly, how could he not recognize Li Feifei, the most popular star in the Han Kingdom? Even though I have never watched Korean dramas, I have seen her beautiful appearance on TV and magazine covers. The Queen of the Cold Kingdom, Li Feifei, is stunningly beautiful and has a peerless singing voice. Every song she has sung has become popular all over the world, and the movies she has starred in are even more popular. For a while, she had so many fans that it was unbelievable. What's more, Li Feifei was still ranked third on the beauty list. He often admired the beauties he watched. He used to be second, but after Guo Yu's breast augmentation, she surpassedGot her. When the two female security guards who stopped Li Feifei heard that the beauty wearing sunglasses was Li Feifei, they were stunned on the spot. Their eyes were full of enthusiasm and their whole bodies were trembling. Even Zhang Dong's secretary Deng Jiaojiao looked at her with enthusiasm. After passing by, I wished I could take out a pen and paper and ask her to sign it now. (Please give me a red ticket, thank you) Text Chapter 0272 Please enlarge my breasts Zhang Dong's eyes were straight, and his heart was trembling with Li Feifei's beauty. He resisted the urge to hold this peerless beauty in his arms and love her, and said meaningfully: "Feifei, it's a pleasure to meet you. I believe that we will be very happy." We are destined." A scowl appeared on Li Feifei's pretty face, and her eyes were full of displeasure. This man was so ignorant that he called me so intimately and said that we were destined to be together. Who did he think he was? The two bodyguards were even more furious. Li Feifei was the goddess in their eyes. No man could be worthy of her. It was simply blasphemy for this man to speak like this. They stood in front of Zhang Dong and shouted coldly: "Bold, you "Why are you talking nonsense?" "Of course I want to fuck her," Zhang Dong muttered in his heart. Of course he would not say it out loud. He still wanted to maintain his image as chairman. He looked past the two bodyguards and landed on Li Feifei's pretty face. , said with a smile: "Feifei, since you are here, please come in, but the company stipulates that men other than me are not allowed in." "If you don't bring a bodyguard in, who will be responsible for my safety? If something goes wrong, you are responsible. Can you afford it?" Li Feifei said proudly. "Feifei, although you are coquettish and gorgeous, there are many beauties more beautiful than you in the company. They all entered alone. What are you worried about?" Zhang Dongxie said with a smile, "Moreover, our company has the world's first-class defense. There won't be any accidents." "I don't think it's safe here." The two bodyguards stared at Zhang Dong coldly. "Then let's help." Zhang Dong smiled and stretched out his right hand. One of the bodyguards grabbed it without hesitation and used all his strength to hold it, but he felt that Zhang Dong's palm was an alloy steel plate, incredibly hard. He was taken aback, slowly let go, with a look of admiration on his face, and said, "You are very powerful, no less powerful than me." "Feifei, are you relieved now?" Zhang Dong had an evil smile on his face. "I'm just guarding you." Li Feifei muttered in her heart, but of course it was difficult to say it out loud, so she said seriously: "No, I must bring bodyguards in." "I am the chairman of this company, do you think I will do anything to you? Malice?" Zhang Dong read the portrait of her current mood and said, "If you don't believe me, please come back." Li Feifei's beautiful eyebrows frowned slightly, and she looked at the two female security guards and Zhang with envy. Dong Secretary Deng Jiaojiao glanced at her tall and straight breasts. She had heard that medicine could be used here to enlarge breasts, and the results were effective overnight without any side effects. Unfortunately, it is not open to the public now, and the opening date will be after the new year. , she couldn't wait so long, so she asked coquettishly: "Dr. Zhang, are they all breast enlargement effects?" "Of course." Zhang Dong's face showed pride, "Pure natural medicine, little steamed buns entered our company , when she left the next day, she was a big watermelon. " Li Feifei's face showed joy. Although her breasts were not small, they were not boobs. If she became a boba overnight, it would definitely increase her charm. With a few steps, you can even aspire to the throne of the most beautiful woman in the world. The most important thing is that you should be able to attract that person's attention and make him fascinated. She quickly made a compromise and asked the two bodyguards to wait for her outside the door, while she followed Zhang Dong into the company gate! With a bright smile on Zhang Dong's face, he introduced Li Feifei, the third-ranked beauty on the beauty list, into the special breast enlargement area and into the room where Chen Xiaojiao had her breast enlargement done previously. "Hello, Chairman." Zhao Qingqing invited Zhang Dong and Li Feifei to sit down on the sofa with a happy expression. When Li Feifei saw this luxurious decoration and met countless busty-level beauties along the way, and all of them said hello to Zhang Dong, she felt at ease and became more confident about this breast enlargement. She took off her sunglasses, revealing her stunning face. She has an oval face, a jade-like nose bridge, and big eyes with clear black and white, as if they can speak. The flowing light can draw out the soul of any man. Her eyelashes are long and curled, making her look even more beautiful. The beautiful, pink cherry mouth is extremely attractive. Although Zhang Dong had watched her surveillance videos countless times, he still couldn't help but cast his burning eyes on her pretty face. He couldn't move away, and he had an urge in his heart to ravage this peerless beauty. Pressing it down with great perseverance, she said with a smile: "Qingqing, please enlarge Miss Li Feifei's breasts." "Oh my god, are you Li Feifei, the Queen of the Han Kingdom?!" Zhao Qingqing's eyes were blurred, with a face of admiration, "Chairman, you are simply too awesome Yes, even Li Feifei, Queen of the Han Kingdom, is also your woman!" Zhang Dong laughed dumbly and did not correct him, but looked at Li Feifei with a wicked smile. Li Feifei was ashamed and angry, and said: "How did you talk? This is the first time I met your director."?How could she be his woman? " Zhao Qingqing was stunned and quickly apologized: "I'm sorry, I misunderstood. " Li Feifei was still unhappy, but when she thought about enlarging her breasts in Zhao Qingqing's hands, she still suppressed her anger and just snorted softly. " Feifei, you can slowly enlarge your breasts here, I have something else to do. "Zhang Dong smiled evilly and strode out of the door. Zhao Qingqing introduced the breast enlargement procedure to Li Feifei, and finally said: "Originally, the price of a breast enlargement for foreign customers is 100,000 gold, but because the company has not opened yet, only Charge 10,000 meters gold. " A joyful smile appeared on Li Feifei's face and she said: "Money is not an issue, the key is whether it can achieve the effect of breast enlargement. May I ask, which breast enlargement technology in your company is the best? I want her to enlarge my breasts! " Zhao Qingqing was slightly stunned and said: "Ms. Li, the person with the best breast enlargement technology in our company is the chairman. His breast enlargement technology is unparalleled and unparalleled. " "Isn't your chairman a man? How to enlarge a woman's breasts? "A bright rainbow appeared on Li Feifei's pretty face, which looked incomparably bright, and her beautiful eyes were full of doubts. "Ms. Li, the most important thing for breast enlargement is to create a realistic model Our chairman is a computer expert, and he is giving the company Developing a set of software, unfortunately it has not been completed yet, but he can use superb technology to build a realistic model in a very short time. Today, he has enlarged the breasts of eight beauties, and all of them have reached perfection. " Zhao Qingqing explained. "So, if I come here in another month, he won't have to build the model himself. The software will probably be able to complete the task. It's a pity that I have to enlarge my breasts today. "Li Feifei sighed secretly, hesitated for a moment, and said, "I understand, okay, let him enlarge my breasts, and you will be my assistant. " Zhao Qingqing had a strange look on her face. She secretly said that the chairman had indeed enlarged the breasts of eight beauties, but these eight beauties were all his women. It was really interesting that the queen of the cold country actually wanted the chairman to have breast enlargements. I don't know the director. Are you willing to do so? "Please wait a moment. I'll ask the chairman to come over. "Zhao Qingqing smiled ambiguously and walked out of the office. Zhang Dong seemed to have foreseen such a situation and did not leave. Now he is sitting on the sofa in the hall, talking intimately with his secretary Deng Jiaojiao, really like a couple. Zhao Qingqing's eyes There was a flash of envy for Deng Jiaojiao, and he walked to Zhang Dong, blew Rulan into his ear and explained the situation. Zhang Dong smiled evilly, and walked in with Zhao Qingqing and Shi Shiran. Her eyes fell directly on Li Feifei's pretty face, and she said softly: "Feifei, do you really want me to enlarge your breasts for you? " Li Feifei became slightly nervous, her pretty face turned red, her breathing was rapid, her heartbeat increased, and she wanted to refuse. However, this breast enlargement meant too much to her, and she had to achieve the best results, so she nodded slowly and said, "Yes. However, you are not allowed to touch me anywhere. All the measurement work is done by this beauty. You only observe with your eyes based on the data, and then build a realistic model. Also, you are not allowed to tell anyone about my breast enlargement. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to see the sun tomorrow! " Zhao Qingqing didn't understand that when Zhang Dong built the model, he didn't even need to look at the naked body of the beautiful woman. The monitor could make it directly. He took it for granted that Zhang Dong built a realistic model based on measurements and observation with his eyes. Just now The introduction also said this, so Li Feifei warned me like this: "I can't see the sun tomorrow, it's really a joke. "Zhang Dong secretly laughed in his heart and wanted to retort a few words, but he still endured it. This beautiful woman would be naked in front of him soon. Why should he argue with her anymore? He pretended to be serious and nodded. , Agreeing to the other party¡¯s proposal, ¡°Let¡¯s get started. "Zhao Qingqing took out the measuring tape and the recording form, and said with a smile. "Zhang Dong naturally looked at this famous Hanguo star with burning eyes, with expectation on his face and his heart beating wildly, although he had seen her many times. It was a naked surveillance video, but it was a video after all, and it was different from seeing a real person in person. Li Feifei's delicate body trembled slightly, and she was so nervous that she was sweating. She is an experienced star, so she shouldn't be so nervous, but she was still. A pure and flawless virgin, no matter whether it was a kissing scene, a bed scene, or a scene, a substitute was arranged to appear. This was the first time in her life that she was naked in front of a man. She was not nervous. That was strange. She turned her back and stayed. Giving Zhang Dong a beautiful back view, he gritted his teeth and began to undress and take off his clothes. He took off his clothes and pants gracefully, leaving only a small lace panty and the black tube top. This time he could really do it. Look at the beauty of this Queen of the Cold Kingdom! Her arms are like lotus roots, slender and smooth, her fingers are like ginger onions, her nails are light red, slender, and extremely beautiful.p; Her skin is whiter than snow and more delicate than jade. It shines under the light. Her back stretches as flat as satin. There is a red mole as big as a soybean in the middle. It is really a little red in the snow, which adds to the beauty. Somewhat gorgeous. The waist is miraculously narrowed and can be easily grasped. It possesses the rhythm of heaven and earth and contains the beauty of Taoism. The buttocks are high and bulging, soft and abrupt, the arc is extremely graceful, the legs are straight and slender, crystal clear and wonderful. (Please give me a red ticket, thank you) Text Chapter 0273 Enlightenment due to beauty Zhang Dong's heart was filled with shock. He was shocked by this unparalleled beauty. A feeling of emotion flowed through his body instantly like an electric current. It was stronger than ever before. He realized something and grasped something, but it was hazy and not very clear. . Zhao Qingqing also had a look of admiration on her face, with a trace of envy and jealousy flashing in her eyes. Beauty like Li Feifei is extremely rare. If she was so beautiful, she would be a big star. She glanced at Zhang Dong secretly and found that Zhang Dong's eyes were burning and his eyes were intoxicated. A tent had been set up somewhere. She smiled secretly in her heart. It seemed that the chairman was fascinated by this beauty, but this beauty seemed not good. Pursuit, I wonder if the chairman can pursue her? Is there any way to hold her down and beat her hard? She smiled evilly and shook her head to shake this bad thought out of her mind. She moved lightly and began to measure Li Feifei. In order to take care of her shy mood, she first measured the height, weight, length and diameter of her hands and legs. , record the face shape, and then measure the measurements. In order to make the measurement absolutely accurate, she smiled and said: "Ms. Li, please take off your underwear." In fact, taking off the underwear is completely redundant. She is just trampling on the arrogance of this star. Just to see if the chairman will be fascinated by the show. "Do you have to take off your underwear too? This has nothing to do with breast enlargement, right?" Li Feifei looked at Zhao Qingqing and asked in shock. "Of course it is relevant, and it is very important." Zhang Dong pretended to be serious and interjected, "I have to observe carefully without any obstruction in order to build a realistic model, which is no different from the real person. Otherwise, If you miss it by a thousand miles, if you don't get the best breast enlargement effect, all your efforts will be wasted. " "Chairman is so bad." Zhao Qingqing secretly smiled secretly and gave Zhang Dong a thumbs up to express her feelings for Zhang Dong. Dong's appreciation. Li Feifei didn't see Zhao Qingqing's little move, and because her back was to Zhang Dong, she couldn't see the lustful light in Zhang Dong's eyes, but she still felt something was wrong when she thought of being completely naked in front of a man she met for the first time. , hesitated for a long time. "You can think of me as an artist, and you are the mannequin; you can also think of me as a doctor, and you are a patient seeking medical treatment. There is no need to be embarrassed at all." Zhang Dong said with a bright tongue, "If you still If you find it difficult to accept, then you can put on your clothes, leave here, and come back in two months. By then, the software will have been developed, and you won¡¯t have to be so embarrassed.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait so long!¡± Li Feifei bit the beautiful white baby. Without further delay, she took off her underwear and underwear with a graceful posture, exposing the two most critical parts of a woman and the two most beautiful parts. Since her back was to Zhang Dong, only her buttocks were currently exposed to Zhang Dong. under his eyes. Her buttocks are round, full, white, and high, with extremely graceful curves. They seem to conform to the rhythm of heaven and earth, and seem to conform to inexplicable rules. Zhang Dong¡¯s eyes were burning and his heart was trembling. He was moved like a sea wave, hitting his soul one after another. He gradually realized something. The rules of truth may be related to beauty! The flying snow in the Tianshan Mountains is very beautiful, and Jiang Shan is inspired by it, creating a powerful soft knife technique; the sunset in the desert is beautiful, and Jiang Shan is inspired by it, and creates the infinitely powerful Desert Sunset Fist. Li Feifei¡¯s buttocks are also very beautiful, but what embodies this beauty is the wonderful arc. Yes, arc! As long as arcs are introduced into the Sun Swallowing Magic, all the channels that absorb internal force become curved. One can slow down the inflow of internal energy, and the other can make the channel longer, carry more internal force, and reduce the impact on the Dantian. , In this way, I may be able to absorb the internal strength of a strong person who is more advanced than myself and improve this flaw in the Sun Swallowing Magic! "Okay, you finally understand a little bit of the rules and principles of heaven and earth. From now on, you will embark on the road to true strength!" The monitor said excitedly in Zhang Dong's mind. Zhang Dong's heart was filled with ecstasy. He didn't expect the realization to come so quickly. He actually got it from Li Feifei's beautiful buttocks, realized the importance and necessity of the arc, and took the first step in the long march. This significance is really too important, so important. To the extent that the world was created. The monitor's instructions are indeed correct. You can be moved by any beautiful thing, and then suddenly understand the rules and principles of the world. Noticing that Li Feifei was still standing with her back to him, and that Zhao Qingqing had already measured the dimensions of her two pairs of snow peaks, he said in a slightly excited voice: "Feifei, turn around." "Mr. Zhang, I hope you are a Gentlemen, don't be impulsive, otherwise, you will definitely die miserably." Li Feifei was particularly worried that Zhang Dong could not withstand the temptation of her beauty, so she warned Zhang Dong in a voice as sweet as an oriole, "I also want to tell you that I am. Not only is I a star, I also have an extraordinary identity. My grandfather¡¯s name is?Roh Tae-woo, a world-class strong man, my boyfriend is also a world-class strong man. Although you have deep cultivation, you are an intermediate strong man, but compared with them, you are weaker than an ant, so I hope you Don't make the mistake of yourself. " "In my eyes, all world-class strong men are ants! "Zhang Dong secretly laughed strangely, but said weakly: "My God, a world-class strong man is simply a god-like existence. Don't worry, even if I have this lustful heart, I don't have the lustful courage. I still want to live longer. A few years to enjoy life. " Li Feifei felt at ease, and slowly turned around, completely displaying her exquisite and convex body in front of Zhang Dong. " A pair of plump snow peaks stood proudly, and could only be held in a hand, without any sagging, so beautiful It makes people's hearts tremble. Her waist is like a silk bundle, her hips are soft, her pink legs are slender and slender, and her little feet are as crystal clear as jade. In addition, her pretty face is crimson, and her beautiful eyes are shy and timid, making her look as delicate as a flower and extremely alluring. Zhang Dong felt his head go blank with a bang, and he was completely lost in this special spring scenery. He admired it from top to bottom with intoxicated eyes, and finally stopped at the lush grass. In the mysterious place, his breathing became heavier, and he was completely overwhelmed by a sense of emotion and shock. He tried hard to realize it, but unfortunately he only had a hazy feeling, and he could not summarize the rules and regulations contained in this peerless beauty. That makes sense. He stood up suddenly and walked over. ¡°You, what are you going to do? "Li Feifei's pretty face was full of panic, and she said tremblingly. "Look at every part carefully, and then build the most realistic model. "Zhang Dong smiled charmingly and slowly rotated around Li Feifei, admiring the beauty of her unparalleled body. Li Feifei trembled slightly as she bathed in Zhang Dong's gaze that was so hot that it could melt metal. There is a pink wave on the skin, and the water seems to drip from the beautiful eyes. It is really vivid and fragrant, which can draw out the soul of a man. Zhao Qingqing has already stepped aside obediently, and is very nervous in her heart, for fear that Zhang Dong will be raped by Li Feifei. It would be bad if the peerless beauty fainted and then molested her and violated her. After all, Li Feifei had a great background. Not only was she a world-class star, but she was also involved with two world-class powerhouses. Zhang Dongru was obsessed with her. After more than ten laps, I am still intoxicated and unable to wake up. Li Feifei is so beautiful, and she is a star queen. Even if she stands still like this, she still maintains the most wonderful posture, extremely beautiful and attractive. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that there are not more. Epiphany. "Zhang Dong sighed secretly, stopped in front of Li Feifei, raised her chin without hesitation, and admired it with intoxicated eyes. Li Feifei was taken aback and asked in a panic: "What are you doing? Didn't you promise not to touch me before? ? Zhang Dong smiled charmingly and defended: "You always lower your head. I can't see clearly. It's difficult to build a realistic model." " "You let me go, I will raise my head. " Li Feifei felt that Zhang Dong's hand was like a ball of flame, transferring endless heat to melt her, so she quickly took a step back and said dissatisfied. Zhang Dong took a step forward, still holding her chin, and slowly lowered his head. , kissed her two bright red lips. "Ah" Two screams sounded at the same time. One of them was of course Li Feifei's. She screamed in panic, then lowered her head and bit Zhang Dongna and lifted her up. The right hand on the chin was about to bite him awake. She thought that Zhang Dong must have been obsessed with sex before he violated her. Otherwise, he would have violated her long ago. Why wait so long? The other shout was of course Zhao Qingqing's, After shouting this, she also made a countermeasure, rushed over, hugged Zhang Dong's waist, and pulled him back hard to prevent Zhang Dong from causing disaster. Because Li Feifei lowered his head, Zhang Dong naturally kissed her. The cloud-like red hair exuded a faint fragrance. He couldn't help but take a deep breath. It was so refreshing and wonderful. How could he not be moved by such a peerless beauty like Li Feifei? Zhang Dong's thumb made a sound like a puppy. "Chairman, stop." Zhao Qingqing's whole body hung on Zhang Dong, and she fell back, shouting in horror. Zhang Dong couldn't laugh or cry. The reaction was too funny, but Qingqing¡¯s breasts were really big and comfortable, and the taste of Li Feifei¡¯s mouth seemed even more tempting, but my fingers were too slow to feel the beauty. Okay, I just took a closer look at your face, and I didn't want to invade you. Now, I'm going to build a model. " Listening to Zhang Dong's clear words, the two women were relieved, one let go and the other let go. " Zhang Dong went back and encouraged on the computerGet up. "Director Zhang, can I get dressed?" Li Feifei was still in shock and asked cautiously. "You come to me first and take a look at the model I built." Zhang Dong looked up at Li Feifei, with a lustful light flashing in his eyes. "So fast?" Li Feifei looked surprised and walked over gracefully with a pleasant fragrance. When she looked around, her naked image appeared on the computer screen. She was so beautiful and charming that even she herself was If you want to get lost, nod secretly: "Although this person is a bit sexy, his computer skills are really good." (Please give me a red ticket, thank you) Text Chapter 0274 Violation Zhang Dong randomly pressed a few times on the keyboard, and thirty images magically appeared on the computer screen, arranged in rows, occupying the entire screen. Each image was a rendering of breast augmentation. "So beautiful," Li Feifei couldn't help but admire. "How can it not be beautiful? This is a rendering produced by the monitor. It is the same as the real person in color and posture." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, but of course he would not say it out loud. He took a deep breath on her body. Li Feifei said softly: "Feifei, let's look at each one one by one. Which one do you think is better?" "Yeah." Li Feifei nodded and looked at the first enlarged rendering with fascinated eyes. She could see more clearly as she stood closer and closer. Ever since, Zhang Dong looked at the nude scene of Li Feifei on the screen, and looked at the naked real person on the right. This kind of temptation can drive any man crazy. Zhang Dong naturally will not wrong himself, and without hesitation, he takes Li Feifei into his arms and puts her there. She sat down on her lap and said without blushing: "Feifei, sit like this so you can see clearly." Li Feifei was completely unprepared, and Zhang Dong's movements were as fast as lightning. She had no time to react. By the time she realized it, she was already sitting on Zhang Dong's lap. Dong's thigh was on her, and a hard object happened to be touching her sensitive area. The most terrible thing was that she was naked and wearing nothing. She wanted to get up as if avoiding a snake or scorpion, but Zhang Dong's arm had already wrapped around her waist that was as flexible and soft as a willow branch, making it impossible for her to break free. Instead, the friction accelerated, making Zhang Dong feel so comfortable that she wanted to scream loudly. The scream was too much for her to bear. The valley was numb and the uterine cavity was spasming. She quickly gave up the struggle. For a moment, she didn't know what to do. Seeing such a scene, Zhao Qingqing was so nervous that she didn't know what to do, but she was extremely smart. She quickly walked to the door, took out her mobile phone and called Guo Yu, reported the situation, and finally said anxiously: "Mr. Guo, what's wrong? "What to do?" "Han Kingdom Queen Li Feifei?" Guo Yu didn't care at all, "It doesn't matter, just let the chairman do whatever he wants. Just close the door and pretend not to know." Zhao Qingqing looked incredulous and said anxiously again. Her grandfather is a world-class strong man, Lu Tae-woo. She also has a boyfriend who is also a world-class strong man. If the chairman violates her, won't it cause a big disaster? " "Don't worry, the chairman is the world's best master? "To him, Lu Taiyu and other world-class experts are weaker than ants," Guo Yu explained lightly. Zhao Qingqing felt a little dizzy. Oh my god, the chairman is actually the world's best master in calligraphy and painting. No wonder he has so many peerless beauties. No wonder so many peerless beauties, including Mr. Guo, can't help but fall in love with him. . She hung up the phone, looked at Zhang Dong with admiring eyes, and gently closed the door. Seeing the door being closed, Li Feifei secretly screamed, "Oh no, it's over for today!" He forced himself to calm down and said coldly: "Director Zhang, I hope you don't make a mistake. You really can't offend the people behind me. Now let me go and I will forgive your impulse." Zhang Dong remained unmoved at all. He continued to hug her comfortably, feeling an unparalleled beauty, and said with a smile: "Feifei, I didn't violate you, I just asked you to sit down and look at the renderings at close range, and wait for you to choose the best renderings, and then Just take one of the corresponding breast enlargement pills, and your breast enlargement will be completed, and you don¡¯t have to be so embarrassed.¡± Li Feifei was silent, but knew that she couldn¡¯t struggle and couldn¡¯t resist, and Zhang Dong didn¡¯t make any extra moves, and his hands were very regular. , just wrapped his arms around her waist, felt a little at ease, and focused on the renderings on the screen. "The amazing thing is that Zhang Dong didn't do anything at all. Once she wanted to see another rendering, the previous one would disappear, and the one she wanted to see would be enlarged. Soon, she read all the renderings twice, selected the best one, and enlarged it on the screen. Because her breasts were several levels bigger, coupled with her peerless appearance and devilish figure, it was really Incomparably beautiful. "That's it." She said firmly. "Feifei, you have really good taste. I'm very much looking forward to seeing how beautiful you will be after your breast enlargement." Zhang Dong sighed and finished speaking. With a push of his hands, the naked Li Feifei clung to his body. "Ah help" Where has Li Feifei ever seen a man as bold as Zhang Dong who doesn't care about anything? My head went blank, and I no longer had the ability to think. I could only shout loudly, like a weak woman. "Feifei, it's no use even if you shout at the top of your lungs. If you continue to shout, I will really violate you." Zhang Dong smiled evilly and pretended to kiss her. Immediately, Li Feifei stopped shouting, a trace of sadness, anger and panic flashed in her eyes, but it quickly disappeared, and she said coldly: "Mr. Zhang, you don't have to think about yourself."?, but you must think about your family and relatives. If you violate me, you will really bring disaster to them. Zhang Dong had a strange expression on his face and said, "Does this count as infringement on you?" " "Of course, you are already on the death list and you will definitely not live long. Li Feifei screamed in her heart, but said in her mouth: "As long as you stop now and stop violating me, I will forgive you." Zhang Dong read the portrait of her current mood and said with a strange smile: "Feifei, you are destined to be my woman, do you believe it?" " Li Feifei's lungs were about to burst with anger. Her eyes were full of anger, but she had to be conciliatory and said, "Is this how you pursue women? Will a woman fall in love with you in this way? " " Feifei, since you are destined to be my woman, I will naturally not violate you in such a hurry. You misunderstood because you were nervous. I will now start to check your body to see if you are suitable for taking breast enhancement pills. "Zhang Dong said meaningfully. "Then can you hurry up? "Li Feifei was so angry that she was shaking all over, but she had to cooperate with the question. "It will be fine soon. " Zhang Dong smiled evilly, and his right hand slid over her silky-smooth but special curved back with a burning heat, stopping at her suddenly narrowed waist. After feeling it carefully for a while, he Sliding to the buttocks where he realized a hint of the rules of heaven and earth, he kneaded and caressed them to his heart's content, and then slid down to the slender legs with different curvatures But his left hand climbed up from her flat belly without a trace of fat. He went to those two snow-capped mountains and admired them carefully for a long time, and finally stopped at her beautiful cheeks that also had natural curvature There was absolutely no hint of profanity on his face, but a deep feeling, and his eyes In his eyes, his mind was filled with countless wonderful arcs, and in the end it even extended, and a wonderful arc drawn by the banana ball kicked by the football king Pele slid in from the upper right corner of the goal; The birds on the sea swooped down to pick up a small fish, and flew up lightly; the rainbow stretched across the sky after the rain, and that special arc contained the truth of heaven and earth The world is beautiful because of arcs! Wonderful! The technique was perfected due to the arc! Li Feifei was so angry that she struggled desperately, but it was useless. She could only let him be frivolous in humiliation. Gradually, a strange feeling spread from the place where he touched her. She wrapped her up and melted her. An unprecedented longing and desire surged in her heart, making her tremble and her heart beat rapidly. "What's wrong with me? I long for him?" Violation? Li Feifei felt extremely panicked and bit her hand hard, letting the pain cover up the fearful feeling. She asked angrily again: "Mr. Zhang, are you ready for the check now?" "Zhang Dong was in the process of enlightenment, so naturally he would not answer." Li Feifei looked sad and angry, and used her hands to break off his hands that were still caressing her delicate body. Unfortunately, these hands were like mountains, and she couldn't break them at all. She could only stare at Zhang Dong fiercely, wanting to kill him with her eyes. Gradually, she discovered something strange. Zhang Dong's face was full of emotion, his eyes were filled with mist, his brows were slightly frowned, and his mouth was tight. He pursed his lips tightly, and the evil smile at the corner of his mouth basically disappeared. Could it be that he knew that he would die if he violated me? Could it be that he was in an extreme ideological struggle? Yes, it must be, I am so beautiful. As a strong-blooded man, he naturally couldn't help but want to violate her, but he still didn't want to die, so he didn't take the last step. Li Feifei felt excited and said softly: "Mr. Zhang, life is better than life." Everything is precious, and you are also a rich and powerful person. What kind of woman can't get it, so don't do stupid things! If you make a mistake, you will regret it for eternity, and if you look back, it will be a hundred years old. Stop it. As long as you stop it, I promise not to cause trouble for you. " "Okay, after the examination, you are suitable for taking this size of breast enhancement pills. "Zhang Dong woke up from the process of enlightenment, opened the drawer, took out one of the dozens of different types of white pills, and stuffed it into Li Feifei's mouth. Li Feifei didn't know whether this was a real breast enhancement pill or an aphrodisiac pill. , I was a little overwhelmed, but this kind of meatball melted in my mouth, and the fragrance filled my mouth. It felt very good, and it was too late to vomit. ¡°Okay, the breast enlargement is over, and you can see the results tomorrow. "Zhang Dong let go of Li Feifei. Li Feifei was still a little unable to react. She was stunned on the spot. This man was so strange. He was persuaded by her with just a few words. He really didn't violate her and really let her go. "Why, Still reluctant to leave your brother's arms? "Zhang Dong's gazeZhuo looked at Li Feifei's beautiful eyes that seemed to be able to speak, and said with an evil smile. "Ah" Li Feifei woke up with a start, jumped out of Zhang Dong's arms in a hurry, and got dressed as quickly as possible. Zhang Dong opened the door and reluctantly walked out. Zhao Qingqing, who was waiting outside the door, looked surprised and couldn't help but ask: "Chairman, why are you so fast?" As soon as she said the words, her face turned red with embarrassment, and she secretly regretted asking such an embarrassing question. Already? It would be strange if the chairman didn't fire me. Zhang Dong had a strange expression, and his eyes emitted a strange light, which was projected on Zhao Qingqing's tall and plump breasts, as if he wanted to prove it with real ammunition! (Please give me a red ticket, thank you) Text Chapter 0275 Delivered to your door Zhang Dongyou wanted not to answer Zhao Qingqing's silly question, but this was related to a man's dignity. Not answering was not good, so he said angrily: "Qingqing, it's not what you think, there is no problem of being faster than being slow. "Zhao Qingqing hurriedly obeyed, but secretly sighed: "The chairman is really worse than a beast! With a stunning beauty like Li Feifei in his arms, he can still stop and turn around?" Zhang Dong noticed that Zhao Qingqing's facial expression was very strange. Weird, I couldn't help but read the portrait of her current mood, and I was so angry that I vomited blood. This woman is really too gossipy. I explained again: "It's not too late to wait until she becomes more beautiful before she becomes a beast again!" "Ah, "Chairman is wise." Zhao Qingqing didn't understand why Zhang Dong understood what she was thinking, so she complimented her in a panic, but couldn't help but mutter in her heart: "The chairman is really a man who understands emotions and enjoys it. It turns out that he wants to be the most beautiful in Li Feifei's heart." It¡¯s time to take possession of her!¡± ¡°Li Feifei has already taken the breast enhancement pills, take her to whiten her skin now!¡± Zhang Dong touched his forehead, glared at Zhao Qingqing, and walked away with the beautiful secretary Deng Jiaojiao. Zhao Qingqing wiped the cold sweat off her head, pushed the door open and walked in. She said to Li Feifei, who was already fully dressed: "Miss Li, let's go, I'll take you to have a beauty treatment." "I won't go." Li Feifei was shocked several times, and she was still there. Dare to beautify your skin again? "Ms. Li, the effect of our company's skin care is like fantasy. The effect is so good that you can't believe it. If you go for a beauty treatment, your skin will definitely become smoother, whiter, and can be broken" Zhao Qingqing said Said with a serious face. Li Feifei was a little moved and asked carefully. When she learned that the beauty department only had women, and even Zhang Dong, the chairman, could not enter, she decided to whiten her skin. The risk was worth taking, and it was probably not too dangerous, because Zhang Dong Dong was able to step back from the brink and let her go at the critical moment. It was obvious that he valued life more and would not violate her again. So Li Feifei was taken into the beauty department by Zhao Qingqing, finished bathing in a room, and then entered a skin whitening room. This room is about one hundred square meters. There are many human-like beds on the ground. The beds are densely covered with fine holes, and the fragrant mist keeps curling out from the small holes. It is really warm and comfortable. Nine beauties with unique looks only wrapped their key parts with bath towels and lay comfortably on the bed, letting the warm mist emerge from the small holes in the bed under them and wrap around their bodies. Li Feifei was stunned on the spot, a little unable to believe her eyes. Such beauties were rare in the world, but now nine of them appeared in front of her? Naturally, all the nine beauties were Zhang Dong's women. Now that they saw Li Feifei entering, they all had ambiguous expressions on their faces. They looked at Li Feifei up and down, and they all secretly sighed. She is such a peerless beauty that I feel pity for her. No wonder her husband wanted to violate her. However, How could it end so soon? Could it be that my husband, who was always so formidable, turned into a quick shooter? They didn¡¯t think that Zhang Dong was reining in the cliff and letting Li Feifei go. After all, this is not Zhang Dong¡¯s character! Unless there are other reasons! "Hello, Ms. Li, I am Guo Yu, the general manager of this company." Guo Yu stood up and greeted him, smiling sweetly and said, "Welcome to come for breast enlargement and beauty treatment. The results will be visible tomorrow. You will definitely be pleasantly surprised. "They are so beautiful. Is it the result of regular beauty treatments?" Li Feifei muttered in her heart, anticipating the effects of this breast enhancement treatment. However, she still sentenced Zhang Donghe to the death penalty in her heart. I plan to report to Lu Taiyu as soon as I leave! She and Guo Yuxu had an argument, and then they also lay down on a bed and enjoyed this special beauty treatment. It was really comfortable. She quickly relaxed and fell into sleep. Not only her, but also the nine beauties, Guo Yu, Chen Xiaojiao, all fell asleep. It wasn¡¯t until the next day that they woke up from their sleep and looked at their delicate bodies for the first time. The skin whitening effect is extremely good, the skin becomes delicate and white, and it can be broken by blowing, and the effect of breast enlargement is also fully realized, and all of them become busty. Coupled with their devilish figure and peerless appearance, they are so beautiful that it makes people's hearts wander. Trembling, all of them can charm any man to death. Li Feifei was stunned. Such a miraculous change is incredible. This breast enhancement and beauty method will definitely become popular all over the world. This company will definitely make huge wealth. No, I must seize this company! She paid the fee for breast enlargement and beauty treatment, and walked out of the door as quickly as possible. She met the two bodyguards who were waiting at the door. She turned around and looked at the company coldly, muttering: "Three days, only three days, this company It belongs to me!¡± The next day, Li Feifei, who became even more beautiful after undergoing breast enhancement, held a wedding ceremony in Yanjing.During her concert, she conquered countless Yanjing people with her peerless appearance, devilish figure, as well as her unparalleled singing voice and her seductive and endless dancing. Countless Yanjing people became her fans, and she She has also become the dream lover of countless men in Yanjing, making countless men crazy and obsessed with her. Li Feifei¡¯s fame is at its peak. She was even secretly rated as the most beautiful woman in the world. Although this is a bit exaggerated, after breast augmentation and cosmetic surgery, Li Feifei is indeed a peerless beauty, and her ranking on the beauty list has also been improved, rising from third to second place, surpassing Guo Yu again. After all, Guo Yu also underwent breast augmentation after breast augmentation. Surpassing Li Feifei, now that Li Feifei has also had breast enlargement, it is not surprising that she returns to second place. On the morning of the third day, the gorgeous Li Feifei, escorted by two bodyguards, unexpectedly appeared in front of the Yanyu Villa. She looked nervous, her heart was beating wildly, and she shouted in a voice like an oriole: "Master Zhang Dong Li Feifei asks to see you." After shouting three times, Lai Yangyang's voice came from the door: "Come in." Li Feifei carefully arranged her appearance and walked into the door with a respectful manner, lowering her head slightly, not daring to look up. Look out of the corner of your eye. There is a young man lying half on the sofa in the hall. He is wearing a pair of large sunglasses, covering half of his face. However, there is a powerful aura exuding from his whole body. He must be Zhang Dong, the world's number one master. "Hello, Master." Li Feifei approached with a strong fragrance and gracefully made a blessing. Zhang Dong asked calmly: "What's the matter?" Li Feifei took out a letter from the exquisite satchel she carried with her, handed it to her and said: "Master, this is what my great-grandfather Lu Taiyu gave you." Zhang Dongbin He didn't answer the letter, but took her beautiful plain hand and played with it carefully. "Master, you" Li Feifei's pretty face had a bright rainbow flying out, looking extremely bright, and she shouted with both shame and joy. "You are beautiful, I like it." Zhang Dong said unabashedly, and with a gentle pull, Li Feifei couldn't help but fall into his arms. Then he put his hands around the beauty's small waist without a trace of fat, and comfortably Inhaling the fragrance emanating from the beauty, she said lightly: "Why is this old boy Lu Taiyu writing to me? Does he think he is a beauty?" Li Feifei was so ashamed that she did not struggle at all, nestling in Zhang Dong's arms like a bird. , and said with a sweet smile: "Master, of course my grandpa is not a beauty, but it doesn't matter if the person who delivers the letter is a beauty, what do you think?" "That makes sense." Zhang Dong grabbed Li Feifei's bulging buttocks. Then he grabbed the letter in Li Feifei's hand, tore it open with a hiss, and took out the letterhead, only to see it read: Master Zhang Dong, old man Lu Taiyu, the girl who sent the letter is better than the three beauties from the White Swan Kingdom. how? Zhang Dong was not surprised at all, he had a clear understanding of Lu Taiyu's thoughts. Lu Taiyu saw that Zhang Dong magically appeared in the World Series, defeated Brown with a sharp water sword, killed Barry with terrifying cultivation, and won the World Series championship. After that, he devoted all his efforts to investigate Zhang Dong and soon discovered more horrific facts. He learned about Zhang Dong's series of fights after leaving Wanhua Island and the United States. As a result, the United States was defeated miserably. Even President Ralph He personally went to the Hua Kingdom to plead guilty. Of course, he also learned that the newly emerged world-class experts in the Hua Kingdom were all cultivated by Zhang Dong, and they were all Zhang Dong's loyal subordinates. His scalp was numb, and he had a premonition that the world The situation is about to change, and the key is Zhang Dong, so it is inevitable to make good friends with Zhang Dong. Throughout the ages, marriage has been the best way to make good friends! So Lu Taiyu decided to give the endlessly beautiful descendant Li Feifei to Zhang Dong. Of course, he still did a job and told Li Feifei all Zhang Dong's miraculous deeds, and then talked about how outstanding Zhang Dong was , how handsome, and supplemented by righteousness. Li Feifei admired Lu Taiyu and obeyed his words. She also heard from Lu Taiyu that Zhang Dong was stronger and better than Lu Taiyu. She immediately attached her heart to Zhang Dong and expected him to the highest level. I have made up my mind not to marry Zhang Dong! She immediately set off to China, preparing to sell herself door-to-door, but she was worried that Zhang Dong would not like her. When she heard that there was a breast enhancement company that could use magical medicine to enlarge breasts overnight, she naturally came to her door as soon as possible. She wanted to let herself It was so beautiful that it aroused Zhang Dong's interest. And it was precisely because Zhang Dong knew this fact through the surveillance camera that he decided to accept Li Feifei, a world-renowned star. How could he turn away the foreign beauties who came to his door, including the top three beauties on the beauty list? Therefore, he flirted with her to his heart's content without any regrets. What did it matter if he teased his own woman? Li Feifei meets Zhang Dongchen??, nervous in her heart, she snuggled up like a little lamb, pressing her bulging and towering breasts tightly against his chest, twisting and rubbing slightly, her beautiful eyes gleaming with seductive light, constantly looking towards Zhang East discharge. Zhang Dong¡¯s heart was beating wildly, and a certain place quickly woke up, directly pressing against her most sensitive place that had never been tapped by a man. Li Feifei's delicate body became stiff and her pretty face was as red as a rainbow in the sky. She stopped all her seductive actions and was at a loss. She was still a virgin and couldn't let go. "Are you willing to be my woman?" Zhang Dongxie asked with a smile. His right hand climbed up to her turbulent breasts, playing with them and feeling them carefully, feeling the unparalleled softness and beauty. "I do!" Li Feifei was both ashamed and happy. She felt that her heart was about to beat out of her chest, and she couldn't help but let out an intoxicating moan. At this moment, she felt that she was the happiest woman in the world, and his touch was so beautiful that she The feeling of being obsessed with it is really different from the feeling of being teased by that man the day before yesterday! (Please give me a monthly ticket, thank you) Text Chapter 0276 Master, you must vent your anger for me "With the same man, she has two completely different feelings because of different mentality. It seems that this contains truth and rules." After reading the portrait of Li Feifei's current mood, Zhang Dong had a spark of inspiration in his mind and grasped a trace of it. Inexplicably mysterious. When Li Feifei thought of the man who molested her the day before yesterday, she gritted her teeth, and a rage of revenge burned in her heart. She was originally innocent and belonged to Master Zhang Dong alone, but that day she was seen, teased, and touched by that man. Yes, it¡¯s really a bit unsatisfactory. While she was thinking about her words in her mind, how to arouse Zhang Dong's anger without arousing Zhang Dong's dislike, kill the man and seize the company; at the same time, she looked shyly at Zhang Dong's big hands playing with her plump and erect breasts. Her breasts were tender, her delicate body became soft, the valley was numb, and her little panties were quickly soaked. Zhang Dong looked into her deep black eyes and asked teasingly: "Feifei, can I kiss you?" Li Feifei was so heartbroken that her white skin turned a drunken red with embarrassment, and she was too embarrassed to reply that she could. , but she cleverly closed her eyes, pouted her mouth, and welcomed the first kiss in her life. Zhang Dong felt an unparalleled stimulation. The day before yesterday, this woman was afraid that he would touch her hair, but he still forcibly teased her and touched her, which made her extremely angry. But today, she took the initiative to come to her door and let her go. Take what you want! He kissed it without hesitation, sucked and tasted it gently, Li Feifei could not bear it and trembled slightly, her breathing became rapid, and she responded with a jerky and enthusiastic response. She didn't know the east, west, north, south, day or night. At this moment, she was lost in this touching feeling. of beauty. There was an expression of enjoyment on Zhang Dong's face. This woman was definitely a rare beauty in the world. She had a body as delicate as a boneless body, a beautiful face, and the taste of her red lips and tongue was so wonderful that it made him addicted, intoxicated, and absorbed in his heart. trembling. After a long kiss, Li Feifei collapsed in Zhang Dong's arms, her face full of excitement. It turns out that the taste of kissing is so beautiful, no wonder there are so many kissing scenes in the filming. She looked affectionately at Zhang Dong¡¯s face wearing huge sunglasses, secretly wondering what he looked like. Are you as handsome as Grandpa said? She really wanted to take off Zhang Dong¡¯s sunglasses and take a closer look, but she wasn¡¯t very familiar with Zhang Dong and didn¡¯t dare to be rude. So she carefully revised her experience at the breast enhancement company: after her breast enhancement that day, because she was too beautiful, the chairman of the company aroused the voyeuristic desire and molested her on the spot. Fortunately, she brought two bodyguards, who were able to get her in time. She tried to stop him, but the man's skills were not simple. The two bodyguards she brought with her failed to teach him a lesson, but were defeated by him Finally, she said angrily: "Master, you must give me that bad breath, kill me." Kill that bastard and snatch his company" Zhang Dong laughed strangely, took off his sunglasses and said, "Feifei, look who I am?" "Ah" When Li Feifei saw Zhang Dong's face clearly, it was Hua Rong. She was pale and frightened to the extreme. No, I must have gone to the wrong place. By chance, I came to this big bad guy's house, threw myself into the trap, and even kissed him passionately once, giving him a huge advantage. It was a big loss, it was a big loss, and even killing him wouldn't be enough to make up for it. She let out a horrified cry, bounced out of Zhang Dong's arms like a spring, and stumbled out the door. "Miss, what's wrong?" the two bodyguards standing outside the door asked in shock. "We are in the wrong place, Cui Jiang, Cui He, teach this scoundrel a lesson." Li Feifei pointed at Zhang Dong who was walking out of the door, and said angrily. Cui Jiang and Cui He are twin brothers with outstanding cultivation qualifications. They are the two most valued disciples of Lu Taiyu. This time they served as bodyguards to escort Li Feifei to China to meet Zhang Dong. Unexpectedly, they came to the wrong place and came to the breast enlargement house. The company boss's home, and he dared to molest Li Feifei, how could they tolerate it? "Kill" The two men shouted murderously and punched Zhang Dong hard in the chest. Zhang Dong laughed strangely, raised his hands like ghosts, grabbed two fists without missing a beat, and threw them gently into the air. The two of them felt a powerful force coming from the sky, and they flew up like clouds and mist, flying fifty miles in a row. After a long time, it hit the flowers and trees with a loud bang, and I couldn't get up for a long time. Where has Li Feifei seen such a powerful person as Zhang Dong? She was dumbfounded and dumbfounded, and a strange thought came to her mind. This bad boy with sores on his head and pus on his feet must be a world-class strongman. He might be more powerful than her grandfather Lu Taiyu, and he might be more powerful than Zhang Dong. ! Zhang Dong narrowly looked at the overwhelmed Li Feifei and walked over step by step. "You, who are you?" Li Feifei quickly backed away, panic on her pretty face. "This woman will not be happy after having her breasts enlarged."?Have you become big-breasted and brainless? Why don't you think I'm Zhang Dong yet? Zhang Dong touched his forehead and said angrily: "Of course I am Zhang Dong, who do you think I am?" " "You, you are Zhang Dong, how is this possible? " Li Feifei was stunned on the spot. It wasn't that she didn't believe Zhang Dong's words, but that she had long imagined Zhang Dong as a perfect person in her mind. Naturally, it was impossible to molest a woman. However, this man molested her like that the day before yesterday, and she almost did it. "Miss Li, he is indeed Zhang Dong. " Heads No. 1 and 2, accompanied by President Ralph of the United States, walked from one end of the road, escorted by several Zhongnanhai bodyguards. Head No. 1 was in a very happy mood today and couldn't help but interrupt. Li Feifei is famous all over the world. Not to mention the No. 1 and No. 2 leaders, even the President of the United States, Ralph, also knew her. Li Feifei followed the sound and looked over. When she saw clearly, her eyes were a little dull. She was naturally familiar with these big shots, but they appeared at the same time. Here, it seems that there is no other explanation for this naughty young man except that he is Zhang Dong. She turned her head and looked at Zhang Dong with a complex expression. She opened her mouth to ask something, but Zhang Dong still didn't explain in a low voice. : "Feifei, I have told you a long time ago that you are my woman! At that time, I hinted that I was Zhang Dong, but you didn't believe it, so I'm not a bad guy who flirts with women casually. I was just teasing my own woman, making a joke with you, you know? " "In other words, by then you knew the purpose of my coming to China? "Li Feifei asked with a look of disbelief. "Yes. "Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "You big bad guy, I will bite you to death. "Li Feifei threw herself into Zhang Dong's arms with a strong fragrance. She was very fierce, biting and scratching him, but she was very happy in her heart. Since Zhang Dong knew that she was the woman who came to his door, he was teasing him. I am normal, and the bad guy who teased me is my man Zhang Dong, then I have no regrets at all, and I am truly perfect. Zhang Dong was in a panic under this woman's random attack. No. 1 and No. 2. The leader bent over and laughed loudly. All the Zhongnanhai bodyguards did not dare to laugh. They all had a hard time holding back their laughter. The expressions on their faces were very strange. "Brother Dong, you are so awesome. Queen Li Feifei of the Han Kingdom was in Yanjing just yesterday. She held a solo concert and stunned countless men to death, but today you fell in love with her. My admiration for you, little brother, is like the water of the Yellow River, it is endless. "Zhong Tian's villa is too close to here. As soon as the five tiger generals heard the sound of fighting, they all came out to see what was going on. Seeing such a scene, they all laughed strangely. Liu Kui couldn't help talking. Zhang Dong winked at Liu Kui and smiled. He smiled, forced Li Feifei into his arms, and said with a straight face: "Feifei, stop making trouble, it won't be too late to make trouble again in the evening. " Li Feifei heard the ridicule in Zhang Dong's words and said angrily: "You bastard, don't think that just because I came to your door, she is your woman. I will go back to China right now. Seeing Zhang Dong frowning, she felt guilty again and whispered: "If, if you really like me, go to Han Country and marry me!" ¡± Observing Zhang Dong carefully, he found that he still seemed unhappy, so he continued to explain: ¡°I like acting, singing, and becoming a star that attracts everyone¡¯s attention. I came back to China because I am filming a TV series and the schedule is very tight¡± ¡° I won't interfere with your career. "The ice on Zhang Dong's face finally thawed. He noticed that everyone turned their backs and no longer looked at him and Li Feifei. He became lustful and kissed her fragrant lips again, savoring this famous beauty. The second beauty on the list has red lips and a fragrant tongue, and she feels that there is no greater happiness in life than this. Seeing Zhang Dong actually kissing her in public, Li Feifei was so ashamed that she bit Zhang Dong hard on the lips and took advantage of Zhang Dong. When he was in severe pain, he broke away with a blushing face and fled under the protection of the two bodyguards who had already climbed up. Zhang Dong watched the beauty disappear, welcomed the three important people into the hall, and followed them on the sofa. They sat down separately, and the three white swan beauties Li Rao Li Chun and Lillian made tea for the four of them obediently. Zhang Dong took a sip of tea calmly, and his cold eyes fell on Ralph's face. Shi Potian asked in surprise: "President Ralph, have you remembered the nuclear bomb code? " Ralph was shocked, and sweat flowed down his forehead like a waterfall. At that time, it was a huge secret that he planned to use nuclear bombs to attack Zhang Dong and others. Even when he came to China to plead guilty this time, he did not tell it, and China He didn't blame him for this. He thought that no one knew about it except himself and several senior American officials. Unexpectedly, Zhang Dong knew clearly. He panicked and swallowed.He spit out: "This, this" "President Ralph, since you have come to my place, since you are still alive today, there is no need to be secretive. Show your sincerity in exchange for your life. It's that simple. ." Zhang Dong said murderously. Leaders No. 1 and No. 2 were secretly overjoyed. They were even more optimistic about Zhang Dong's ability and even threatened the other party with his life. Maybe Ralph would make a major concession. Ralph's face turned gloomy and his heart was dejected. Since China could get all the surveillance videos of their plot against China's seven world-class experts, there was no way they didn't know about the nuclear bomb incident, so he confessed everything, tremblingly. apologize. Leaders No. 1 and No. 2 were horrified. The vicious Americans actually planned to use nuclear bombs at that time. If Zhang Dong was not the world's number one hacker and used inexplicable methods to prevent the U.S. conspiracy, China's losses would have been too great. Got it! They began to accuse Ralph angrily. ¡°Ralph was submissive and didn¡¯t dare to be tough at all. Zhang Dong looked at Ralph, who was as obedient as a puppy, and felt very happy. This was the president of the world's most powerful country, but in front of him, he had to bow his head obediently. When the two leaders' accusations came to an end, he said coldly Said: "President Ralph, it has been almost half a month since you came to China. I wonder what kind of compensation you have been given?" Text Chapter 0277 Compensation from the United States Chiefs No. 1 and 2 had bright smiles on their faces, but Ralph lowered his head with a guilty conscience and said cautiously: "The compensation is multifaceted. All scientific and technological fields are open to China and cooperation is carried out. We will give China an aircraft carrier." The battle group is also tilting towards China in terms of economy and trade, increasing the amount of investment in China" He spoke for nearly an hour, making Zhang Dong sleepy, but when Ralph said After he finished, he slapped his palm on the coffee table, causing the teacup to jump up, and shouted: "That's it?" "Master, these compensations have reached the highest limit that our country can bear. I wonder what else you want?" Wolf was sweating profusely. He was not afraid of negotiating with China. What he was most afraid of was getting through Zhang Dong. No matter how good the negotiation was, if he could not get Zhang Dong's forgiveness, he would not live long. If Zhang Dong sent the Five Tiger Generals If you go to the United States for assassination, there is really no one who can resist it. Any high-ranking official will be assassinated and die. "The military aspect has not been involved yet. My request is military! The Japanese country, yes, the Japanese country. Since the surrender of the Japanese country in World War II, it has been your country, the United States, that has been supervising them and stationed a capable army in the Japanese country. Now you hand over the supervision to us, you withdraw the troops, and we send troops to station in the Japanese country." Zhang Dong stared at Ralph with a murderous look. This proposal was of course not something he came up with on his own, but a clever plan that Zhuge Chenxuan came up with after listening to the Five Tiger Generals talk about their experiences in the World Series. Supervising the Japanese country on behalf of the United States was the first step of this clever plan, followed by the even more wonderful second step, and the third step. Zhang Dong secretly exclaimed and sighed endlessly. Shen Xuan, who had Zhuge Liang's memory, was so powerful that he was better than a hundred thousand troops. ah. Ralph realized something, his face changed drastically, and his whole body was wet with sweat again. Leaders No. 1 and No. 2 were ecstatic, looking at Zhang Dong like a monster. Oh my God, he is indeed a talented man with both calligraphy and painting. This proposal is simply wonderful. Once the United States withdraws its troops from Japan, then the United States will extend its reach to Asia's hand is cut off, and China garrisoned Japan, then Japan will be under the control of China, and it will not be able to live or kill by itself. China will truly be the leader in Asia, and even the world. It is inevitable to replace the United States and become the world's most powerful country. ! "What? President Ralph, you don't agree with my proposal?" Zhang Dong showed a strong murderous aura, and he was ready to kill Ralph now if he disagreed. Ralph shuddered and said tremblingly: "I agree, of course I agree, but this matter is too important. It cannot be counted by my agreement alone. It must be agreed by the parliament." "If the members of the parliament want to continue to live, If so, I will definitely agree, President Ralph, what do you think?" Zhang Dong's tone was cold. "I think so." Ralph felt that his life was hanging by a thread, so how could he dare to say otherwise? "Then the matter is settled. Well, the Chinese New Year is coming soon, and we Chinese people are used to celebrating the New Year at home, so after the New Year, after the Lantern Festival, our army will set off to the Japanese country, otherwise" Zhang Dong stretched out his right hand with bulging veins , the bones cracked, it seemed that if Ralph didn't agree, he would crush him to death! "We will definitely do it." Ralph was so frightened that he almost peed his pants and quickly agreed. After chatting for a while, Ralph stood up and left. He was about to collapse under Zhang Dong's huge pressure. He had better return home quickly and deal with the matter of withdrawing troops from Japan. This matter is really difficult to do. As soon as the three big shots left, Murong Ying rushed out of the room, couldn't help but threw herself into Zhang Dong's arms, and said lovingly: "Husband, you are so awesome, I admire you so much." Li Chun Lillian Lirao also walked out of the room gracefully, looking at Zhang Dong with admiring eyes, wishing she could fall into his arms right now and let him take whatever he wanted. Because they were trained by Zhang Dong, their force value reached 499 points, their hearing was very good, and they could clearly hear the negotiation between the two parties just now. A domineering man like Zhang Dong can best shake the hearts of women. They have such Performance is no surprise. "Brother Dong, has Ralph agreed?" The five generals poked their heads in from outside the door at the same time. In order to learn this important news as soon as possible, they had to act as light bulbs. Murong Ying was so ashamed that she hurriedly escaped from Zhang Dong's arms. "Does he dare not agree?" Zhang Dong laughed. "Great, I'm going to Japan. I like to fuck Japanese women." Liu Kui jumped up with excitement. He was really naked, not caring about the occasion and not hiding his desires at all. "I also like to fuck." Zhang Dong couldn't help but recall that when he was still in Chuncheng, he directly fucked the enchanting concubine of the Japanese spy. It was really unparalleled and beautiful. He still misses it very much and can't help but murmur.Tao. "Hahaha" The five tiger generals heard clearly and laughed in unison. "Bad guy!" Murong Yingxia's cheeks flew up, and she and the three white swan beauties retreated into the room as if they were fleeing. Zhang Dong laughed strangely and shouted: "Brothers, after the New Year, we will all go to the Japanese country to have fun." "Brother Dong is wise!" All the five tiger generals' faces lit up and they cheered in unison. Of course, the one who cheered the loudest was It¡¯s still Liu Kui! ********** The setting sun sets in the west, and the sunset glow is like fire, coating the earth with a layer of light red color. The unmelted snow on Yanshan Mountain also shines in the afterglow of the setting sun, showing a unique Such beauty. Zhang Dong stood on the grass in front of Yanzi's villa, looking deeply at the setting sun on the horizon. He seemed to have transformed into the mountains and rivers, and seemed to have returned to the time and space of the mountains and rivers. He was moved by the setting sun on the desert, creating a wonderful desert sunset. fist. Combined with today's sunset, he seemed to have touched a trace of the rules of heaven and earth, and seemed to have understood a trace of the principles of heaven and earth. The setting sun finally fell completely with an irresistible momentum and disappeared under the horizon. Only the sunset glow was as red as fire, but the sky and the earth gradually became dim. With a "swish" sound, a black Hongqi car stopped in front of Yanzi's villa, and Miao Yanyu, who was as beautiful as a fairy, got out of the car gracefully. "Yanyu, you're back, I'm waiting for you to eat." Murong Ying and three white swan beauties walked out of the door, carrying a strong fragrance to greet them. "Let's go have dinner." Zhang Dong came to his senses and took Miao Yanyu, Murong Ying, and the three white swan beauties all the way to Yanzi Villa and strode into the door. Stefanie Zheng is an unparalleled chef. As long as Zhang Dong is here, he will eat at Stefanie's villa and take several of his women with him. Naturally, Stefanie Zheng will not be angry, but enjoys it. There is a saying that goes well, you must grasp the man. To capture his heart, you must first capture his stomach. At this point, Stefanie Zheng undoubtedly did a good job. "Brother Dong" Jiang Xingxing and Jiang Yueyue came up with a fragrant breeze and threw themselves into Zhang Dong's arms like moths to a flame. They were 17 years old, just as young as flowers, and they had just lost their virginity to Zhang Dong. They were particularly charming. , is particularly attached to Zhang Dong and doesn¡¯t want to be separated from him for a minute. A gentle smile appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and he hugged their fragrant and delicate bodies lovingly. Such two beautiful twins really shook his heart and made him love them so much. ¡°Brother Dong, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± Zheng Yanzi put the sumptuous meal hot on the table and looked at Zhang Dong affectionately and said. Everyone started to eat. Zhang Dongduan sat on the chair with a joyful smile on his face. No matter which man he was, having seven peerless beauties like Miao Yanyu, Zheng Yanzi, Jiang Xingxing, Jiang Yueyue, Li Chun, Li Jie, and Li Rao accompanying him for dinner, he would definitely Yes, smiling faces, you know, among these beauties there are three-packed babies and two-packed babies; there are teachers, policemen, and foreign beauties; their personalities are also very different. Stefanie Zheng is extremely coquettish, and she can serve Zhang Dong with any one or several women, She doesn't care at all; Miao Yanyu is extremely reserved and to this day does not allow Zhang Dong to bring other women to her bed, let alone serve him with other women; Jiang Xingxing and Jiang Yueyue are young and charming, pure and beautiful. Rao is generous and sensible, and their skills in serving men have reached their peak. Surrounded by beauties, all smiling and affectionate towards him, this feeling is really unparalleled and beautiful. Zhang Dong felt like an emperor, and felt like he was intoxicated on the spot. Life is like this, what more can I ask for? After dinner, it was already past eight o'clock in the evening. Zhang Dong said enthusiastically: "Baby, don't leave at all. We'll spend the night here today." This villa has eight rooms, which is just enough to accommodate seven girls and one boy. Even if it's not enough, Jiang Yueyue and Jiang Xingxing can only sleep in one room. Li Chun, Li Lian and Li Jie can only sleep in one room, not to mention that Zhang Dong also has Fengyue Fang, which can sleep too many beauties. All the enchanting girls blushed, but no one objected. They each found their own room to take a bath and rest, and each one began to secretly look forward to it. A night of romance, a night of beauty. At dawn, Zhang Dong woke up from his sleep and saw Jiang Xingxing and Jiang Yueyue nestled in his arms, who were as beautiful as fairies in the sky. A bright smile burst out on his face, and he couldn't help but start playing with them. The tall and plump Xuefeng Mountain of the human being has a face of enjoyment and love. "Brother Dong" The two sisters woke up with a start, their pretty faces blushed, and they called out affectionately. They were completely conquered by Zhang Dong last night, and they reached the peak of happiness one after another. Bathing in their affectionate gazes, thinking backIn the violent storm last night, Zhang Dong's desire was so intense that he turned over and suppressed Jiang Xingxing, and began to attack again. Jiang Xingxing had long since melted into Zhang Dong¡¯s enthusiasm. Although he had not yet adapted to the new relationship and was a little painful, he did not refuse and responded with enthusiasm. Jiang Yueyue¡¯s beautiful eyes were wide open, her pretty face was bright red, and she instinctively began to cooperate, assisting on the side, and giving Zhang Dong the most wonderful enjoyment. Jiang Xingxing was quickly defeated, and he let out a sob that seemed to be crying and laughing, and begged: "Brother Dong, I can't survive, sister, please help me." Zhang Dong was secretly amused, so he let her go and began to punish her for long. Jiang Yueyue reached the extreme, sending Jiang Yueyue to the peak of joy wave by wave, and finally let out an earth-shattering cry of joy. Her whole body kept shaking, hugging Zhang Dong tightly, wishing to merge into his body, the love and joy in her eyes It seems to melt Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong smiled proudly, picked up the ringing mobile phone on the bedside table, and after answering the call, said: "Honey, what's the matter?" "Honey, grandpa has something important to ask you. Can you come over now?" Guo Yu A sweet voice came from the other end of the phone. (Please give me a red ticket, thank you) Text Chapter 0278 Which master were you in your previous life? Zhang Dong drove to the Lotus Villa, and all the bodyguards guarding the door saluted him respectfully, so he arrived at the Guo's house without any hindrance, parked the car, and strode into the door. Guo Yu, who was specially dressed up to look endlessly beautiful, came up with a scent of fragrance and pulled Zhang Dong into a spacious secret room. Mr. Guo, who was sitting on the sofa, did not dare to neglect at all. He quickly stood up and greeted Zhang Dong. He sat down across from him. "Grandpa, your body is getting healthier and your spirit is also very good. You seem to have a second spring." As soon as Zhang Dong sat down, he carefully looked at the rosy face of Mr. Guo and said jokingly. "Xiaodong, you are becoming more and more popular. I heard that even Li Feifei, the queen of the Han Kingdom, took the initiative to go to Yanyu Villa to throw herself into your arms. It's really enviable." Mr. Guo said with an ambiguous smile. "Grandpa, I can use magical methods to make you younger, and you can marry more than a dozen wives again, no problem" Zhang Dongwei retorted with a smile. He really has this plan. Mr. Guo is a veteran of the officialdom. If he is given a cloned body and continues to live after transferring his soul, he will definitely be able to reach the top of the officialdom again, which will be of great benefit to him. Mother Guo, who was refilling Zhang Dong¡¯s tea, couldn¡¯t help but burst out laughing. Guo Yu also covered her mouth and snickered. These two guys were really neither big nor small, and they spoke without any scruples. Mr. Guo didn't think Zhang Dong was telling the truth. He thought Zhang Dong was joking. His face turned red and he changed the subject and said, "The Spring Festival is coming soon. Xiaodong, where do you plan to celebrate the New Year?" "Huichun City." Zhang Donghao Don't hesitate to answer. After being away from home for half a year, he really missed home, and Zhang's father and mother had already called him to ask when he would go back. As for his sister Zhang Huan, she called him several times a day, chattering about wanting such and such gifts, time and time again. Urging him to go back quickly. "I have prepared some New Year's goods for your parents and your sister. You can put them into the treasure on your chest." Seeing that Guo's mother had exited the secret room, Mr. Guo looked at Zhang Dong hanging on Zhang Dong's chest with burning eyes. The transport box that looks like a jade pendant said eagerly. ¡°Obviously, the main reason he invited Zhang Dong here this time was to take a look at the transport box. The reason why he knew this secret was because Mr. Guo and Guo Yu talked and talked it out. After all, he was puzzled by Zhang Dongneng's ability to take away more than 8,000 tons of gold from the United States without anyone noticing. After Guo Yu spilled the beans, she immediately apologized to Zhang Dong. Naturally, Zhang Dong would not blame this woman who loved her deeply. Instead, he comforted her and eliminated the fear in her heart. "Grandpa, it turns out you are a drunkard and don't care about drinking." Zhang Dong looked at Mr. Guo, whose beard kept shaking, and thought to himself that this old man is really like a naughty boy, very curious. Mr. Guo smiled and happily took Zhang Dong to another secret room. It was actually filled with new year's goods, good cigarettes, good wine, sweets, various specialties, various gifts for Zhang's father and Zhang's mother, expensive clothes, etc. There are also many gifts for Zhang Huan: laptop computers, the latest mobile phones, and various brand-name clothes and shoes. The gift from this warehouse is worth nearly ten million. For today's Guo family, ten million is no longer worth mentioning. Since they have re-entered the center of power, no one dares to restrain themselves in business. Hotels, real estate, and pawn shops are all extremely prosperous, and Guo Yu's father Guo Tan He has fulfilled his wish to serve as the deputy governor of Haidong Province. All this is due to Zhang Dong. Without Zhang Dong, although the Guo family would not have collapsed, it would certainly have lost its glory and its wealth would have become a fleeting thing. Zhang Dong touched his forehead and said, "This is too much. It will take a long time to move it." "No matter how much it is, it won't be as much as eight thousand five hundred tons of gold. Let's start moving it quickly." Mr. Guo couldn't wait to say. For this reason, Zhang Dong had to satisfy the old man's curiosity, took down the transport box, and enlarged it to the size of a truck, naturally leaving a door open. Mr. Guo, who could see clearly with his eyes wide open, was so surprised that he couldn't open his mouth from ear to ear. Several strands of his beard were pulled off. He ducked in with a waist and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Zhang Dong was stunned, is this old man¡¯s legs and feet so nimble? Guo Yu looked at Zhang Dong affectionately and said, "Husband, ignore him, let's start moving." She is also a good housekeeper, and she can still do the job as a mover. "I just have to ignore him." Zhang Dong said with a shrug. The two began to move the gifts into the transport boxes. It took nearly an hour and they were finally finished. But Mr. Guo hadn't come out yet, so Zhang Dong had to go in and search. What impressed him was that Mr. Guo was definitely a smart man. When he saw that the space in the transport box was too huge, he directly drove the one that was originally placed inside. A Mercedes Benz was racing wildly inside, and I couldn't get enough of it. Zhang Dong unfoldedUsing his martial arts skills, he chased after him and wanted to drive him out, but Mr. Guo did not agree and must read it carefully. Therefore, Zhang Dong had to accompany him to collect nearly 6,000 tons of gold and what else. Star coffin, admire the beauties in it, and look at the countless pirate treasures and the treasures obtained by Lin Baoguang's tomb robbery. Finally, look at the two hundred red and blue bullet-like things in the two big boxes. "What kind of treasure is this?" Mr. Guo pulled his beard hard and asked distressedly. "Grandpa, what kind of treasure is this? I'm currently researching it, and I will definitely research it in the future. Don't worry about it here. Let's go out. I'm already hungry." Zhang Dong said sincerely. "Young man, it's nothing if you don't eat. When I was in the revolution, it was normal not to eat for three days in a row." After finishing speaking, Mr. Guo murmured to himself: "I wonder how more powerful this bullet is than a nuclear bomb?" Zhang Dong Almost fainted. ¡­ Seeing that the two of them didn¡¯t come out for a long time, Guo Yu became anxious and rushed in to look for them. As soon as she entered, a naughty-looking young man sneaked his head in from outside the door. When he saw such a monster in the warehouse and a large door, he was startled and patted him fearfully. He patted his chest and walked in quietly. He looked around and said in surprise: "Oh my god, this is not a passage to another world, is it?" He rushed out the door, and after a while, he held a handful in his left hand* *******, holding a kitchen knife in his right hand, tiptoed back, carefully sneaked into the transport box, and started exploring under the dim light. Because in order to move quickly, the gold was naturally placed closest to the door. Therefore, the young man immediately saw the mountains of gold, and was immediately dazzled by the brilliant golden light. He rushed over, lying on the countless gold bricks and laughed: "I'm rich, I, Guo Dejian, am rich. A big treasure was found at home!¡± Mr. Zhang Dong, Guo Yu, and Mr. Guo all heard this. Mr. Guo suddenly became furious, drove over in a furious manner, stopped the car, jumped out and shouted: ¡°Guo Dejian, you are so brave, how dare you Entering grandpa's secret room?" Guo Dejian stood up in surprise, not afraid of Mr. Guo at all, and asked excitedly: "Grandpa, what kind of place is this? A different world?" Mr. Guo slapped him and shouted: "Ask you, Why did you dare to enter grandpa's secret room?" Guo Dejian ran away. When he saw Zhang Dong and Guo Yu running towards him with Qinggong, he hid behind Zhang Dong and shouted like a butchering pig: "Brother-in-law, sister, grandpa fight. Me! This is purely domestic violence! You have to fight the injustice!" Guo Yu touched his forehead, looked at Zhang Dong carefully, and explained: "This is my second uncle's precious son, Guo Dejian, who is twenty years old and has a bad head. He had sores and pus on the soles of his feet. He made a female classmate pregnant when he was in high school. When he went to college, he didn¡¯t go to class all day long. He hung out with a bunch of dudes and had no way to discipline him. " Zhang Dong had a strange look on his face and grabbed him with his backhand. Holding Guo Dejian's neck, he walked out of the transport box and returned to the previous secret room before letting go of him. He sat side by side on the sofa with Mr. Guo, thinking about how to teach this spoiled dude a lesson. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. Zhang Dong was also looking at him carefully and was secretly amazed. Guo De was 1.85 meters tall, tall and strong, with a leopard's head and eyes, an ape's arms and a wasp's waist. Remembering that he had pinched his neck before, he struggled hard and was as strong as an ox. , this is really a picture of a peerless warrior. What surprised him was not this, but the fact that Guo Dejian's appearance was 90% similar to that of Chang Yuchun, who was ranked 78th on the list of dead strong men. At a quick glance, there was no doubt that he was really Chang Yuchun. In fact, it was precisely because of Guo Dejian's strange appearance that the Guo family placed high hopes on him and over-indulged him, which turned him into a playboy. This result was of course Mr. Guo's fault, because he was the one who took the lead in pampering Guo Dejian and protected him in every possible way. , which made him more and more courageous, and it was hard to turn back if he missed it. Mr. Guo invited Zhang Dong over today. In addition to being curious to see Zhang Dong's transport box, he also wanted Zhang Dong to train this rebellious grandson. After all, Zhang Dong used magical means to train the Five Tiger Generals, which made Mr. Guo miss him. On. Zhang Dong patted his chest, and a silver needle more than a foot long appeared in his hand. He said coldly: "Guo Dejian, come here!" "Brother-in-law, what do you want to do?" Guo Dejian stared at the silver needle with wide eyes. Needle, not only did not come forward, but instead retreated step by step, with the intention of turning around and running away. "If you dare to run away, I will break your legs." Mr. Guo was so angry that heShake. It's okay that Mr. Guo didn't say anything. As soon as he said this, Guo Dejian suddenly felt that Zhang Dong had done nothing good by calling him in the past, so he turned around and ran away. He was not afraid of Mr. Guo, because Mr. Guo didn't mean what he said. Breaking his legs was enough. I've said it countless times, but his legs are still fine. Guo Yu, who was serving tea on the side, was about to cry without tears. No one would not have a headache with such a playboy brother. Zhang Dong was so angry that he caught up with him in a flash, pinched his neck and lifted him back. Guo Dejian struggled hard and shouted: "Brother-in-law, even though you are the best in the world, if I recover my skills in my previous life, you are no match for me." Zhang Dong showed a strange expression on his face and asked: "What did you do in your previous life?" Which master is he? " "Of course I defeated Chang Yuchun, the Duke of Kaiping in my previous life. Do you think you can be Chang Yuchun's opponent?" Guo Dejian said proudly. Zhang Dong was so surprised that he couldn¡¯t open his mouth from ear to ear. Guo Dejian and Chang Yuchun looked exactly the same. This was not surprising, but it was strange that he himself thought Chang Yuchun was reincarnated. Is there really such a thing as reincarnation? (Please give me a red ticket, thank you.) Text Chapter 0279 The Born King "Husband, don't listen to his nonsense. He was just obsessed with watching "The Ming Heroes". He worshiped Chang Yuchun to a morbid level. He would brag to everyone he met that he was the reincarnation of Chang Yuchun." Guo Yu interjected at the same time. . "I'm so angry. I'm really angry." Mr. Guo patted his chest and kept panting. He was really angry at this bad grandson. "Perhaps this is a coincidence among coincidences." Zhang Dong stopped chatting with this unruly dandy, so he clicked on his numb acupoint, shook his hand and inserted the silver needle into his Tanzhong acupoint, sending out a trace of inner energy, and started exploring , he was looking forward to it in his heart. Doesn't such a handsome young man have good cultivation qualifications? Soon, a hint of surprise appeared on his face. Guo Dejian was indeed a genius in cultivation. His meridians were tough and unobstructed, no less than Miao Ruhu. He actually encountered such a genius again, and he was Guo Yu's cousin. It was really true. Great luck. He shook his hand and took back the silver needle, looked at Mr. Guo who was still jumping in anger, and then introduced himself and said: "Grandpa, Guo Dejian has extraordinary qualifications, but he is too stubborn and can't concentrate on practicing, so he hasn't even developed his internal strength. Please let me do it." Tame this naughty horse and turn it into a useful person. ""Ah, can it still be tamed? Can it still become a useful person?" Mr. Guo asked with both expectation and worry. He knew deeply that Guo Dejian's talent for training was indeed very good. He even went to a genius martial arts school for a period of time, but not only did he not practice hard, he also hindered other geniuses from practicing. He was a black sheep and a rat in the pot of soup. He had to be ordered to drop out of school because his over-indulgence ruined his life! "Of course!" Zhang Dong replied confidently. If there is anyone in this world who can teach Guo Dejian to be a useful talent, then this person must be him! "That's great." Mr. Guo's eyes were full of tears and he was full of expectations for Zhang Dong. After all, Zhang Dong had used magical means to train five masters who could compete with world-class experts. "Husband, thank you." Guo Yu looked at Zhang Dong deeply and said gratefully. "Don't be polite to your husband!" Zhang Dong glanced at Guo Yu lovingly, and immediately started to take action. He carried Guo Dejian into Guo Yu's boudoir, and Guo Yu guarded the door. Then he took out the Fengyue Fang and pulled Guo Dejian to step into it lightly. He walked into a room and unlocked Guo Dejian's acupuncture points. Guo Dejian looked around in confusion, and asked in surprise: "Brother-in-law, where is this place?" "You don't have to worry about this place. Please tell me why you think you are the reincarnation of Chang Yuchun?" Zhang Dong said coldly. "Hehe, I was just dreaming. I was dreaming that I was Chang Yuchun." Guo Dejian said cheerfully, "Brother-in-law, do you think you can beat Chang Yuchun?" "Well, I also think you are the reincarnation of Chang Yuchun, but I don't think so. It's just about awakening the memory." Zhang Dong said with certainty and retorted with a wicked smile: "Do you think Chang Yuchun can beat Xiang Yu?" Guo Dejian jumped in surprise and said: "Brother-in-law, you are really sharp, you can see it at a glance. I am the reincarnation of Chang Yuchun. Hehe, Chang Yuchun may not be able to defeat Xiang Yu, the overlord of Western Chu, but Chang Yuchun is definitely a peerless warrior. " "It seems that you still know yourself. To tell you the truth, my brother-in-law is not only Xiang Yu. Reincarnation, and this is the reincarnation of Zhu Yuanzhang, do you think Chang Yuchun can beat me?" Zhang Dong said seriously. Guo Dejian bent over and laughed so hard that he almost died. He rubbed his chest and said, "It's so funny. It's so funny. It's a pity that you don't want to be a crosstalk actor." "Stop talking nonsense. I'm so funny." Just wake up your past life memory, but you have to remember that the past life is the past life and this life is not the same," Zhang Dong said coldly, "cross your legs and close your eyes, motionless." Guo Dejian's laughter stopped suddenly and he looked at it suspiciously. Zhang Dong found that his face was serious and did not look like he was joking at all, so he asked in surprise: "Brother-in-law, are you telling the truth?" "Hurry up, I don't have so much time to joke with you." Zhang Dong raised his voice in a dignified tone. say. "Could it be that I am really the reincarnation of Chang Yuchun?" Guo Dejian was filled with ecstasy and sat cross-legged obediently, closing his eyes without moving. "Hey, I said you are Chang Yuchun, you are Chang Yuchun, right?" Zhang Dong smiled proudly and immediately asked the surveillance camera to move the surveillance video of Chang Yuchun's life into Guo Dejian's mind. Chang Yuchun (1330-1369), whose courtesy name was Boren and whose name was Yanheng. A native of Yongpinggang, Changjiafen Town, Huaiyuan County, Anhui Province, he was a famous founding general of the Ming Dynasty. Emperor Shun of Yuan Dynasty surrendered to Zhu Yuanzhang in the 15th year of Zhizheng. He asked himself to be the vanguard and fought hard to defeat the enemy. He even said that he could lead hundreds of thousands of people across the world. The army was called "Chang 100,000". When he reached Zhongshu Pingzhang, he was awarded the title of "one hundred thousand people" for important military matters. Duke E Guo died of illness in the army in the second year of Hongwu and was granted the title of King of Kaiping.   Chang Yuchun¡¯s force value during his lifetime was 1999 points, which was no less than that of the Five Tiger Generals. After all, Chang Yuchun was only thirty-six years old when he died of illness. If he lived a few more years, he would definitely be able to break through the fourth bottleneck and become Special master. Four hours later, the surveillance video was transplanted. Guo Dejian opened his eyes, and when he saw Zhang Dong, he knelt down and kowtowed to the ground and said: "Your Majesty, please accept my three bows for your great kindness to the general." , I can only fight for you all my life and dedicate everything to you." Zhang Dong helped him up and said, "How is it? Do you believe in brother-in-law now?" Guo Dejian burst into tears and said excitedly: "Brother-in-law, this is too much. It¡¯s amazing. It turns out that I am really reincarnated as Chang Yuchun, but I have been confused for twenty years, doing bad things, and deeply hurting the hearts of my family. It¡¯s really sad. If it weren¡¯t for my brother-in-law, my reincarnation would be infamy for thousands of years, and it would discredit my previous life. " Zhang Dong smiled and encouraged: "Very good, now that you have restored the memory of your previous life and become sensible, then you will become a general under your brother-in-law and create glory again, far beyond your previous life. " Guo De showed a certain temperament in his fitness. Looking down at the world, he said: "Brother-in-law, I will definitely not let you down." Then he asked curiously: "Brother-in-law, how many lives does a person have?" Zhang Dongsha said pretentiously: "I can't say for sure, for example You only have these two lives, but I have many lives, including Xiang Yu, Liu Bei, Li Shimin, Zhu Yuanzhang, etc." Guo Dejian looked at Zhang Dong like a god and said excitedly: "Brother-in-law, you are a born king. "I'm convinced." "Dejian, don't tell anyone the secret of reincarnation, including your sister, your grandfather, and your girlfriend." "Of course." Guo Dejian nodded heavily. "You are already twenty years old and have missed the best time to practice, but it doesn't matter. My brother-in-law will help you with your cultivation" Zhang Dong quickly raised Guo Dejian's force value to 499 points. With Guo Dejian's qualifications , as long as he practices hard for a period of time, he will be able to break through and become an intermediate powerhouse, and then with his experience in hundreds of battles and high-strength martial arts, he will be able to join the ranks of top masters. The two of them left Fengyue Fang at two o'clock in the afternoon and walked out. Guo Yu was still carefully guarding the door, and even Mr. Guo was anxiously walking back and forth outside the door. Now seeing Zhang Dong and Guo Dejian coming out, their faces were full of surprises. Their eyes immediately fell on Guo Dejian's face, and they saw that he had a calm face, a majestic body, and a mountain of momentum. He seemed to be a different person. "Grandpa, sister, I used to be confused, did too many bad things, and failed to live up to your expectations. But now my brother-in-law has awakened me. I am no longer the Guo Dejian of the past. I am the new Guo Dejian, and I will definitely follow my brother-in-law's lead." An earth-shattering undertaking." Guo Dejian strode over and said in a sonorous voice. "Okay, great." Mr. Guo was always in tears. In the past, Guo Dejian only knew how to pick up girls, fight, and contradict his family. How could he ever say such reasonable and confident words? "This is incredible." Guo Yu was also so surprised that he didn't know what to do. He looked up and down like he was meeting Guo Dejian for the first time. "Grandpa, my brother-in-law has raised my cultivation to the peak of a junior powerhouse. I am confident that I can break through this bottleneck and become an intermediate powerhouse within a month. Then I will become stronger and aspire to be among the top experts in the world." Guo Dejian was full of confidence. explain. "Is this true?" Mr. Guo and Guo Yu couldn't believe their ears, and they all cast doubtful eyes on Zhang Dong's face. "Guo Dejian's qualifications are no less than those of the Five Tiger Generals I trained. What he said is not false at all. Don't worry about him anymore. He will be the backbone of the Guo family from now on!" Zhang Dong said in a positive tone. "The backbone of the Guo family? Is this possible?" Mr. Guo had thought about this many times, but this dream was ruthlessly shattered and he never thought of it again. Now that he heard it again, he was extremely excited and shocked. is that true? Isn't this just another sweet dream? Guo Yu also looked surprised. It was hard to believe that an incorrigible dandy would become the mainstay. "Master, if you can defeat me, then I will admit that you have grown up and become promising." Zhongnanhai bodyguard Yang Zhong, who has been protecting Mr. Guo, stepped forward and said. Ever since he received the secret method of inner Qi movement of Bajiquan taught to him by Zhang Dong, he has practiced hard day and night, and his cultivation has made rapid progress. In less than half a year, his force value has increased from the original 271 points to 318 points today. , Now he takes the initiative to challenge Guo Dejian, not to show off his military power, but to try out Guo Dejian's changes. He believes that even though Guo Dejian has been improved by Zhang Dong and has reached the peak of a junior powerhouse, he cannot use it well.Although it is impossible to be his opponent, the best way to see a person's change is to see his reaction in a crisis. If Guo Dejian can not panic despite defeat and deal with it appropriately, then he will really be reborn. Perhaps, There will really be a pillar of the Guo family! On the contrary, it is all joy in vain! Zhang Dong and Guo Dejian naturally understood Yang Zhong's thoughts and couldn't help but think highly of this bodyguard. Come to the martial arts training ground. Guo Dejian and Yang Zhong stood opposite each other. Mr. Guo, Mother Guo, Guo Yu and Zhang Dong were watching the battle. "Uncle Zhong, even if you attack, I won't hurt you." Guo Dejian smiled and was extremely relaxed, not taking Yang Zhong seriously at all. "Also, he has gained Chang Yuchun's memory, understood all Chang Yuchun's martial arts skills, and was improved by Zhang Dong. How could he not be able to deal with Yang Zhong, who has a lower level of cultivation than him? "Ah" Yang Zhong rushed forward, flicked his left fist, and struck Guo Dejian's chest with his right fist like lightning, but this was still a fake move. His fist was retracted as soon as he hit it, and his right leg was lifted up like a ghost, kicking towards Guo Dejian. Guo Dejian's lower abdomen. Guo Dejian smiled indifferently, not even looking at the two fake moves in front of him. He lowered his left hand like a fish, grabbed Yang Zhong's ankle, and gently threw it into the air. Yang Zhong flew upside down in the air like a cloud and mist. It flew more than ten meters away and hit the sand with a loud bang, groaning and unable to get up. "I'm sorry, Uncle Zhong." Guo Dejian arrived in a flash and helped Yang Zhong up. There was ecstasy on Mr. Guo's face. Of course it was because Guo Dejian easily defeated Yang Zhong, but more importantly because of his action in helping Yang Zhong up. If it were the Guo Dejian of the past, his tail would have been raised to the sky. Where could he be? Remember to help Yang Zhong? It can be seen that he has indeed changed a lot, and becoming the mainstay of the Guo family may not be an empty lie! It¡¯s not surprising that Zhang Dong can improve Guo Dejian¡¯s cultivation, but what¡¯s surprising is that he can change a person¡¯s character! Even gods can¡¯t do such a method, right? Mr. Guo, Mother Guo and Yang Zhong all looked at Zhang Dong with admiration. Guo Yu's mood was agitated and her love burst out. She fell into Zhang Dong's arms and said with emotion: "Husband, you are so amazing! I love you." Text Chapter 0280 Who is the big shot? The New Year is getting closer and closer. The atmosphere of the New Year is getting stronger day by day, and the weather is getting colder. Last night, there were goose-feather-like snowflakes falling in droves. When I woke up in the morning, I saw that the ground was completely covered with thick snow. cover. In front of Yangjiazhuang in the western suburbs of Spring City, a dozen children wearing cotton-padded jackets with their faces red from the cold sucked two slugs, chasing each other in the snow, shouting and throwing snowballs like meteors. Another person fell in the snow, but did not cry at all, got up and continued running wildly. Zhang Huan, who has become more and more beautiful after not seeing each other for half a year, walked out of the house, stood in the snow, looked at the end of the road, and murmured: "Brother said he was going home today, why haven't you come back yet?" "Silly girl, you are not afraid of the cold. "Zhang's mother walked out and looked at Zhang Huan dotingly. Zhang Huan was much more obedient than Zhang Dong, and her grades were also very good. She was among the top three in the class and never let her worry. But she was worried about Zhang Dong. She was worried. Although Zhang Dong suddenly rose to prominence and became the top scorer in the National Science College Entrance Examination and went to Yenching University to study, she still felt uneasy. This child was too naughty and simply stupid and bold. She wondered if he would cause trouble in school. Something bad happened? "Mom, I am a master of the family, and I am not cold at all. Tell me, where is my brother? Will he bring his girlfriend back?" Zhang Huan said with a look of fascination. She has been practicing the Jade Goddess Skill for half a year, and she has really developed her internal strength. If measured by the force value, her force value is 61 points. It took her half a year to practice to this point. She is really a genius in cultivation. "He dares to bring his girlfriend back. See if I don't break one of his legs." Zhang's father walked out of the door, glanced at the end of the road, took over the conversation, and said viciously. "You can be cruel here." Zhang's mother rolled her eyes at Zhang's father, "Zhang Xi came back from Tongqi University yesterday and brought a beautiful girlfriend. The second aunt is so arrogant. You secretly don't know how envious you are, but you are extremely looking forward to it. Will my son bring a girlfriend back?" "Where? Why would I think so?" Mr. Zhang blushed, with a hint of embarrassment on his honest face. "You are also a bad guy. My son has inherited your character. As long as my son can be safe, I will be grateful to God." Zhang's mother touched her forehead and sighed, "I saw him in the newspaper some time ago. He was riding a horse. It¡¯s a big eagle, my heart is pounding, I¡¯m afraid it will fall off the eagle¡¯s back.¡± Zhang Huan chuckled and said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m a martial arts master. Why?¡± Maybe I will fall off the back of the eagle? In the future, when I am admitted to Yanjing University, I will also ride on those two big eagles." Zhang's mother's face changed drastically, and when she was about to scold him, she saw many luxury cars coming at the end of the road. Watching with wide eyes, he forgot to scold Zhang Huan. ¡°Isn¡¯t this my brother¡¯s return?¡± Zhang Huan said excitedly with surprise and expectation on his face. "Don't talk nonsense and make people laugh." Father Zhang glared at Zhang Huan. "There are so many small cars. What kind of big shot is coming to our Zhangjiazhuang?" "Oh my god, why are there so many cars? Could it be that central leaders are coming?" Hundreds of villagers in Zhangjiazhuang were alarmed and walked out of the gate one by one. Looking at it in surprise, there was a lot of discussion. Zhang Huan's second aunt also walked out of the house to watch the fun. Finally, she walked to Zhang's mother and said, "Sister-in-law, Dongzi hasn't come back yet?" "I said I would be back today, but I don't know exactly when." Zhang's mother replied lightly. "Maybe there is Dongzi and his girlfriend in these cars." The second aunt smiled and said in a slightly sarcastic tone. "Second aunt, you are joking." Mother Zhang said with a little panic. In less than a minute, more than thirty luxury cars arrived at Zhangjiacun, and they all parked in the parking lot in front of a luxurious villa. A large number of government officials stepped out of the cars, including Chuncheng Municipal Party Committee Secretary Wu Among them were Cheng Cheng, beautiful mayor Xue Min, deputy mayor Zhao Xilai, and public security chief Wei Yuan. They all stood respectfully on both sides of the villa door, as if waiting for some high-ranking person. Everyone in Zhangjiazhuang was shocked and confused. They clearly remembered that the construction of this villa started three months ago and was built as quickly as possible. It covers an area of ??more than 100 acres and is surrounded by high walls and pavilions. The pavilions, rockeries, flowing water, flowers, plants and trees are all natural. The inside of the villa is even more gorgeous. There are three small buildings, each with a different layout. Each building has 20 rooms, all with top-grade furniture and wardrobes. The rooms are filled with the most exquisite clothes, the electrical appliances are all brand-name, and even the floors are so high-end that it¡¯s jaw-dropping. Because Zhang Huan is a good insider and extremely daring, he sneaked in once to take a look. He was amazed and envious to the extreme. How great would it be if this villa belonged to his own family? And it was she who went in to take a look, adding fuel to the fire and talking to the villagers.After talking about the layout and beauty of it, countless villagers were full of fantasies about this villa. This may be a villa used by central leaders for vacation. They may be able to see the owner of the villa and the leaders of the central government in the near future. . Today, this dream seems to be coming true. Look at this situation, the central leadership is coming! "Dad, Mom, let's go over and take a look." Zhang Huan became excited, holding Zhang's mother with one hand and Zhang's father with the other, and walked over quickly. What made her secretly happy was that none of the officials stopped them. They all had smiles on their faces, as if they were welcoming them. So they found the best seat and watched the excitement. The rest of the people in Zhangjiazhuang also swarmed around, but they didn't get too close. They had an innate fear of these familiar big shots, but they all looked at the three Zhang family members angrily and secretly murmured: "There is a champion My son is different. He is so courageous that he dares to stand so close.¡± The beautiful mayor Xue Min walked up to Zhang¡¯s father and mother Zhang Huan and asked kindly: ¡°Are you Zhang Dong¡¯s parents and sister?¡± "Yes, do you know my brother?" Zhang Huan looked at Xue Min and said curiously. ¡°Your brother is a celebrity, how could I not know that.¡± Xue Min said with a smile. "Mayor Xue, you are so beautiful. My brother will definitely like you when he sees you." Zhang Huan burst out laughing. Xue Min is 1.68 meters tall, graceful and pretty. She is a rare beauty. Although she is twenty-eight years old, she has never had a boyfriend. Naturally, she has not had children. Plus she takes good care of herself, and she looks really good. Only in her twenties, she is both mature and plump, yet young and beautiful, like a blooming flower, exuding an alluring fragrance. "Huanhuan, what nonsense are you talking about?" Zhang's father scolded angrily, but he couldn't help but look at Xue Min a few more times, secretly thinking that this beautiful mayor is indeed beautiful and is very suitable to be my daughter-in-law. When his son comes back, encourage him He went to pursue her. If he could win over this beautiful mayor, it would be a great honor. He is really a sullen old man. If anyone knew what he was thinking, he would really laugh out loud. However, Zhang Dong¡¯s bold and unscrupulous character is probably inherited in large part from him. Mother Zhang was also frightened and glared at Zhang Huan fiercely. Zhang Huan stuck out his tongue nonchalantly and made a face. Father Zhang was so angry that he raised his palms and widened his eyes. "Uncle Zhang, don't scold her, she is childish." Xue Min blushed slightly, pulled Zhang Huan aside, and asked in a low voice: "Do you think your brother will like my look like this?" Zhang Huan's face With a strange expression on her face, she looked at Xue Min carefully again, and found that she was wearing a long white cotton-padded jacket, but it could not restrain her plump breasts at all. It was held up in a wonderful arc, and she was wearing a pair of black tights, which covered her slender slender breasts. Her beautiful legs were fully on display. The pink silk scarf around her neck and the pink high-heeled leather shoes on her feet were like the finishing touches, making her look youthful and attractive. "He will like it. In fact, my brother likes every beautiful woman. He wants to build a big harem." Zhang Huan chuckled and felt that this beautiful mayor was very interesting. "Mayor Xue, you don't have a crush. My brother?" Xue Min smiled awkwardly and hesitated a few words. Zhang Huan felt that this beautiful mayor was easy to talk to, so he took the courage to lower his voice and asked curiously: "Mayor Xue, which big shot are you senior officials waiting for?" Xue Min looked at Zhang Huan's big black eyes with a smile. , Blowing Rulan said: "If I said I was waiting for your brother, would you believe it?" "I don't believe it!" Zhang Huan shook his head without hesitation, waiting for her brother, this is too ridiculous, even though her brother is the best in the world She was the top scorer in science in the college entrance examination, but it was impossible for so many government officials to come to greet her. What's more, she wanted to greet her brother at the door of her home. How could it be in front of such an incredibly luxurious villa? Xue Min chuckled and said: "Huanhuan, please allow me to call you this, how about we make friends?" "Make friends? What's your conspiracy?" Zhang Huan took a step back warily, a big mayor and her It's too abnormal for such a yellow-haired girl to make friends, and I absolutely cannot agree to it! "Forget it, forget it, I can't reach a higher level." Xue Min was secretly discouraged, but said, "I just think you are beautiful and I like it." "I am beautiful, really beautiful?" She was already conceited about her appearance. The beautiful Zhang Huan had a look of surprise on her face and spun around, showing off her beauty to the fullest. She soon lost her temper and said, "But Xu Wei is more beautiful than me!" "Who is Xu Wei?" Xue Min became interested and asked curiously. "Xu Wei is my classmate, but she is also meMy girlfriend, she often gets naked and talks with my brother. "Zhang Huan said mysteriously. "Zhang Dong is a master of protecting the country, but he is naked and chatting with a female student in the first year of high school? "Xue Min shuddered secretly, and a bad premonition arose in her heart. Zhang Dong must be very evil, his character must be very weird, and he must be very difficult to deal with. "Ah, the big shot is here! " Zhang Huan's eyes were sharp and he saw another convoy appeared at the end of the road. It turned out to be two Rolls-Royces, two Lamborghinis, and two Ferraris. They drove over at a fast speed. There were two terrifyingly huge cars flying in the sky. Big Eagle (please give me a red ticket, thank you) Text Chapter 0281 Returning home in glory Naturally, all the officials saw the luxury motorcade at the same time, and their spirits suddenly lifted. They all stood up straight, with humble smiles on their faces. If you look carefully, you can see some people shaking slightly. Obviously, they are very nervous. The villagers in Zhangjiazhuang also became nervous one by one. No one dared to say a word. They watched intently, secretly guessing which central leader this was. Although the convoy only had six cars, it was extremely powerful. It drove at the fastest speed without anyone else around, and soon arrived at the door of the villa. With a swish, all six cars stopped. The driver's cab door was pushed open almost at the same time. Six tall, sturdy, and terrifyingly powerful men jumped out of the driver's cab and quickly opened the rear door. The first person to step out of the car turned out to be a young man wearing sunglasses, with a wicked and uninhibited smile on his lips. Then, eleven women stepped out, each one as beautiful as a fairy in the sky, making the village instantly Become as beautiful as spring. Three big shots, the Secretary of the Spring City Party Committee and the Mayor and Deputy Mayor, rushed to greet the young man wearing sunglasses and bowed to salute: "Hello, Master!" Everyone trembled in their hearts, my God, the big shot is actually this young man wearing sunglasses? The young man looked at them coldly and said calmly: "Forgive me, don't be so formal." The officials felt relieved and slowly straightened up one by one. The young man¡¯s eyes gradually fell on the pretty face of the beautiful mayor Xue Min, and he looked at it for a long time, as if he was savoring something. Everyone involuntarily followed his gaze and looked at the beautiful mayor Xue Min, and they all maliciously guessed that this big shot had fallen in love with the beautiful mayor, right? ¡° Two red clouds crawled out of Xue Min¡¯s delicate oval face, and her eyes were full of shy light. She lowered her head slightly, not daring to meet the young man¡¯s burning eyes. The young man was really evil. He took a step forward, lifted Xue Min's chin with one finger, and continued to admire her flowery face. "Master" Xue Min was so embarrassed that she wished she could hide in a hole in the ground, but she didn't dare to move. She was worried about offending this powerful person, and even felt a faint joy in her heart. , proud that her beauty can attract his attention. But the boy¡¯s next move scared her out of her wits. He lowered his head and kissed her lips as red as peach blossoms without hesitation, savoring her red lips and tongue without any scruples. Xue Min's head went blank with a bang, and he was stunned and unable to move. No matter how frivolous he was, no matter how much he wanted, a strange aura filled the place, and a monstrous domineering force came from him. The young man exudes as if he is a powerful emperor and no one dares to disobey him! All the officials trembled secretly and lowered their heads again. All the villagers were shocked, their legs were shaking and they were unsteady. Some even collapsed in the snow. Zhang Huan was young and bold. He looked at the young man intently with confusion on his face. He walked over step by step and suddenly shouted: "Brother?" Her shout was not loud, but to all the villagers, This sound was like thunder from the sky, making them tremble. Oh my god, this young man with endless majesty and domineering power who dared to violate the beautiful mayor directly in front of everyone is actually Zhang Dong? Father Zhang and Mother Zhang also looked in disbelief. They raised their heads from the crowd and looked over. The young man stiffened, let go of the beautiful mayor Xue Min, and said with a smile: "Mayor Xue, you are so beautiful that I can't help myself. Please forgive me for being reckless." Xue Min woke up, her pretty face turned red. He wanted to bleed, but he did not dare to show any displeasure. Instead, he said coquettishly: "It is a little girl's blessing to be kissed by the master." The young man smiled slightly, took off his sunglasses, and opened his arms to Zhang Huan. "Brother! You bad guy!" Zhang Huan could see clearly now that this boy was really her bad brother. He threw himself into Zhang Dong's arms like a moth to a flame, hugged Zhang Dong's neck, and let out a joyful cry. The ultimate laughter, she never imagined that the big shot greeted by all the officials in Spring City would be Zhang Dong. She never imagined that Zhang Dong would be so majestic when he came back this time, and that he would dare to directly kiss the beautiful mayor Xue Min, and the other party would not even Dare to be angry, even happy, and be proud of it. This is indeed the return of Zhang Dong. He originally planned to fly back on an eagle, but because Guo Yu believed that when you return to your hometown after becoming rich, you must show off, otherwise it will be a night walk in fine clothes, so she made arrangements for him to go home for the New Year early. After making preparations, he prepared six luxury cars and many gifts. He had to change his original intention and flew the Eagle not far from Spring City. He took out the six luxury cars from the transport box and drove home. Driving these six vehiclesIt was none other than the Five Tiger Generals and Guo Dejian. If anyone in this world is qualified to use the six of them as drivers, it is really only Zhang Dong. And these eleven beauties are naturally Chen Xiaojiao, Guo Yu, Miao Yanyu, Wu Menglin, Murong Ying, the three white swan beauties, Jiang Yueyue, Jiang Xingxing, and Liu Kui's girlfriend Gao Qian. Among them are Stefanie Zheng and Gan Jingting. They are just Zhang Dong's lovers and cannot come to Zhang Dong's hometown to meet Zhang Dong's parents. "Huanhuan, do you miss me?" Zhang Dong had a bright smile on his face, his domineering attitude was gone, and he instantly transformed into a qualified big brother. "Of course I do." Zhang Huan was so happy that her heart was about to burst. She hugged Zhang Dong's neck and refused to let go. "Dongzi, it's Dongzi, my God, has he become the emperor?" All the villagers were stunned and dumbfounded. They wiped their eyes again and again, and when they looked over, it was really Zhang Dong, but how could this be possible? He was still a freshman, so how could he be so grand and why could so many officials come to greet him? Father Zhang and Mother Zhang were also stunned like clay and wood sculptures, with expressions of disbelief and a gleam of horror in their eyes. When did their son become so domineering and majestic? The two of them walked over as if they were sleepwalking. "Dad, Mom, my son is back. Your health is getting better and better." Zhang Dong greeted his sister Zhang Huan with his neck hanging around his neck. He had a monitoring device, so he naturally knew the current situation of his family. Zhang's father and Zhang's mother Due to practicing the most complete Tai Chi magic skill, although the internal strength has not yet been developed, the body has been adjusted. It is really like a twenty-year-old body, extremely healthy. "You, you are such a bastard." Mother Zhang's face was overflowing with surprise as she said tremblingly. "Dongzi, how brave are you, how dare you forcefully kiss the beautiful mayor?" Zhang's father glared at Zhang Dong, who was blowing his beard. After a while, he cast his eyes on the pretty face of the beautiful mayor Xue Min, and muttered: " Mayor Xue, it is the fault of the father that the son does not teach me. I apologize to you on behalf of the son. Well, you don¡¯t have a boyfriend yet, why don¡¯t you just become my daughter-in-law?¡± Everyone fainted, grandma, this father. More shameless than my son! Xue Min is too embarrassed to see anyone. Even if she likes Zhang Dong, how can she express her opinion on such an occasion? Zhang Dong was also dumbfounded and immediately winked at the ten beauties. The ten beauties understood and walked over. At the same time, she shouted coquettishly: "My daughter-in-law has met her father-in-law and mother-in-law!" "Hey, what's the situation?" Zhang's father and Zhang's mother looked at the ten beauties with a shocked look on their faces. They were as beautiful as fairies in the sky, and they couldn't believe that they would all be their daughters-in-law. All the villagers seemed to be struck by lightning, unable to move, and gasped. Previously, they did not dare to take a closer look at the ten beauties brought by the big shot, but since they knew that the big shot was Zhang Dong, Their courage increased, and they looked carefully and found that all of them were infinitely beautiful and unparalleled. They had never seen one such beauties in their lives, but today they saw ten in a row, and these ten beauties seemed to be She is still Zhang Dong¡¯s woman! Zhang Huan was also so surprised that he couldn't open his mouth from ear to ear. He jumped down from Zhang Dong's body with a shudder. His eyes widened and he looked at this and that. They were all unparalleled and beautiful. He shouted: "Brother, they Are they really all my sisters-in-law?" "Of course." Zhang Dong smiled proudly. He is the only one in the world who has the ability to marry ten unparalleled beauties in one go. "Brother, you are so awesome, so awesome." Zhang Huan looked in admiration. Mother Zhang finally came to her senses, her somewhat dull eyes slowly scanned the delicate faces of the ten peerless beauties. She was extremely satisfied, but she complained: "Son, you, how can you be so carefree?" "Why are you so carefree?" Ah, which big shot in this era doesn't have more than a dozen mistresses? He only has ten sons, which is not a lot. The problem now is that the house is not spacious enough to accommodate so many wives. "Zhang's father was eager to take care of Zhang Dong. He brought back one girlfriend, and now he brought back ten, which far exceeded his expectations, and he was so happy that his mouth was twisted. "Dad, don't worry about this. Do you know who owns this villa?" Zhang Dong pointed at the luxurious villa and asked with a smile. "It belongs to a central official, does it still belong to you?" Father Zhang asked doubtfully. But there was already a hint of joy in his eyes, and his face was full of anticipation. "Yes, this is our villa." Zhang Dong said in a positive tone. Although he did not build this villa with his own money, it was arranged by the state. At that time, as soon as Zhang Dong became the Grand Protector of the Country, the state arranged for the construction of this villa.The person in charge of this project was the beautiful mayor Xue Min, so she was the most uneasy, worried that Zhang Dong would be dissatisfied. However, now that she was kissed by Zhang Dong forcefully, although she was shy, she gradually felt more at ease. "Oh my god, my son won't be a high official anymore, will he have too much money to use up?" Zhang's father looked at Zhang Dong like a monster, as if he was in a dream, he couldn't believe it. "Ah, this is our house. I am so happy. Brother, you are so amazing." Zhang Huan's eyes were full of little stars, and he was so happy that he couldn't find the north. The jaws of everyone in the village dropped to the ground. They had been speculating for several months, but they never expected that this house actually belonged to the Zhang family. It seemed that Zhang Dong, who had been naughty and mischievous in the past, had skyrocketed and shocked the world since he became the top scorer in the national science college entrance examination. . "My God, our house is so big and wide. Cleaning it will make me exhausted?" Zhang's mother was so surprised that she started to have a headache. "Auntie, don't worry about this, there are three Filipino maids in charge of cleaning." The beautiful mayor Xue Min said coquettishly on the side. "Filipino maid? What is a Filipino maid?" Zhang's mother asked curiously. "The Filipino maid is" the beautiful mayor Xue Min quickly explained. "Oh my god, how much does it cost to use foreigners to do these things?" Zhang's mother jumped up and said heartbrokenly. ¡°Auntie, the salary is all paid by the state, you don¡¯t have to bear the burden.¡± Xue Min said. "Our house, the Filipino maid hired, the state will pay for the salary?" The three Zhang family members were all stunned on the spot, a little unable to believe their ears. All the villagers were envious to the extreme, especially Zhang Huan¡¯s second aunt, whose eyes were red with envy. (Please give me a red ticket, thank you) Text Chapter 0282 So majestic In front of the Zhang family villa, all the officials still stood respectfully, not daring to move at all for fear of arousing Zhang Dong's anger. You know, Zhang Dong likes to punish corrupt officials and kill them on the spot. Zhang Dong's eyes were like lightning, and he glanced back and forth on the faces of these dozens of senior officials, and said coldly: "After investigation, there are three corrupt officials among you, and the amounts of corruption are one million, six hundred thousand, and three hundred thousand respectively." He Before he finished speaking, three officials knelt down with a bang. Their faces were pale and their bodies were sweating. They all looked at Zhang Dong with pleading eyes and shouted repeatedly: "Master, spare your life, spare your life, I will never dare to do it again." "All the officials were stunned. Even the Five Tiger Generals and Guo Dejian were secretly surprised that Zhang Dong's reputation was so great that he could achieve such an effect. As for those villagers whose jaws dropped to the floor again, damn, Zhang Dong was so majestic that he scared three corrupt officials to the point of pissing themselves off and voluntarily confessing their crimes with just one sentence? Zhang Dong stared at the three of them coldly and said after a while: "I am in a good mood today. Seeing that you have not committed much corruption and are capable of doing things, I just need to return the embezzled money to the country and write a self-reflection as a warning." It's okay, but if there is a next time, I will not forgive you and will definitely kill you on the spot." "Thank you, master." The three of them were surprised, but they still collapsed on the ground and couldn't get up. It's really not easy to save a life. "We still have some corrupt officials in Spring City, and I know them all because I am Dongfang Bubai! You go back and hold a meeting to ask all corrupt officials to surrender. According to legal procedures, they will be sentenced and sentenced, and they will be jailed. Don't think about escaping. , even if he escapes to the United States, I can easily go to the United States to kill him." Zhang Dong said coldly, "Chuncheng is my hometown, and I will not allow any corruption or bribery." "Yes, Master." The official was sweating all over and looked at Zhang Dong like a god. Oh my God, this boy is not only the strongest person in the world, he has also cultivated five world-class experts. He is also the best hacker in the world, Dongfang Bubai, who can defeat anyone. People¡¯s corruption and bribery are clearly known. "You can leave." Zhang Dong said in a deep voice, "Mayor Xue Min is staying!" As if they had been granted amnesty, all the officials drove away quickly. Before leaving, they all looked at each other with envy and were so embarrassed that they didn't know what to do. Mayor Xue Min glanced at him and secretly said that Xue Min was favored by Master Zhang Dong and would definitely rise to the top in the future. He must not offend her. "Dad, Mom, Huanhuan, let's go home." Zhang Dong entered the villa with a bright smile on his face. Zhang's parents and Zhang's mother had long been shocked to the extreme by Zhang Dong's majesty and domineering power. They followed Zhang Dong into the door in a daze. Seeing Zhang Dong's mountainous back, their hearts were really surging. This formerly naughty man My son has truly grown up, like a majestic mountain that people can only look up at. "Sisters-in-law, we're home." With a happy face, Zhang Huan greeted the ten beauties and pulled Mayor Xue Min, jumping through the door. Obviously, she regarded Mayor Xue Min as one of her sisters-in-law. one. Xue Min¡¯s pretty face was so red that she was bleeding, and she secretly wondered if she was recruited by him just like that? Could it be that she really became one of his women? Is he really so domineering and unreasonable? The Five Tiger Generals, Guo Dejian and Gao Qian naturally walked in the door with smiles. The door suddenly became empty. Only the villagers who were watching were still in a daze. Their faces were full of shock and they murmured: "So majestic and domineering. Even the emperor probably can't be more majestic than him. Oh my god, we have a real big shot in Zhangjiazhuang. Why?" It¡¯s really life and death, taking everything and asking for it. ¡± ********* In a luxurious hall in the villa. Zhang Dong and Xue Min sat opposite each other. Xue Min lowered her head slightly, not daring to meet Zhang Dong's burning eyes. Her heart was beating wildly, and she said weakly: "Master, do you have anything to tell me?" Zhang Dong said jokingly: "Xue Min Mayor, I just want to see your unparalleled beauty and noble temperament, so I stayed to admire you.¡± Comparing the ten beauties who came back, they are so different that they can't even catch your eye." Zhang Dong smiled evilly, stood up and sat with her, boldly hugged her waist, and took a deep breath of the fragrance: "Don't belittle yourself. You are also a peerless beauty. It is precisely because you think too highly of yourself that you have not talked about a boyfriend until today." If you get angry, you don't know what the consequences will be. Zhang Dong read the description of her current mood, and an evil surge surged out of his heart inexplicably, flowing throughout the whole body like electricity.??, his eyes looked intensely at her delicate pretty face covered with red clouds, her big watery eyes, her straight nose like white jade, and finally rested on her sexy red cherry mouth, and her breathing became slightly rapid. . "Master" Xue Min seemed to feel what Zhang Dong was thinking. Xiafei closed her beautiful eyes slightly with her cheeks, and her little cherry mouth pouted slightly. It was really alluring to the extreme. This woman is really cooperative. Zhang Dong couldn't bear it any longer, lowered his head and kissed her gently. This time she was not in public. Xue Min was not so nervous, but she was still a little flustered. Due to fear, she actively cooperated and responded, which was very awkward, but she worked hard. Zhang Dong tasted her red lips and sucked her fragrant tongue to his heart's content. He picked up her clothes with his right hand and climbed up two towering snow-capped mountains. He played with them in different ways and felt delicate, soft, warm and soft. It feels extremely good in hand. Where has Xue Min seen such a bold and domineering man? She was deeply shocked and did not dare to resist at all. She allowed him to take whatever he wanted and to play with her to his heart's content. Her pretty face was so red that it was bleeding and she couldn't help but let out a coquettish moan. Of course, half of it was her cooperation and the other half was her. Being overwhelmed by a strange beauty. ¡­ ¡­ The villa is not only equipped with Filipino maids, but also with chefs. In just half an hour, two tables of sumptuous dishes have been prepared. They are steaming hot and fragrant, making people want to eat. Seeing that Zhang Dong was still talking secretly with Mayor Xue, everyone smiled and encouraged Zhang Huan to call Zhang Dong for dinner. Zhang Huan was not afraid of Zhang Dong at all. He opened the door without hesitation, put his head out and said, "Brother, it's time to eat." She She is indeed a bad girl. She stared at the two people kissing each other with wide eyes. Her pretty face was full of curiosity, and she was still muttering in her heart: "Looking at my brother being so obsessed with me, how does it feel to kiss?" Zhang Dong let go of Xue Min and became stern. Face said: "Huanhuan, I am talking about a big deal with Mayor Xue" "What big deal? Isn't it just a kiss?" Zhang Huan retorted in a low voice. He retracted his head and closed the door gently, but did not leave. He raised his ears and listened carefully to what was going on inside. Xue Min was so ashamed that she wished there was a hole in the ground so that she could hide in it, but she was responsible for building this villa, and she knew that there would never be a hole in the ground. She tried to calm down, looked at Zhang Dong with complicated eyes and said, "Master, can I leave?" "Let's stay the night." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. Xue Min was stunned on the spot, the expression on his face was extremely complicated, God, he really wants to recruit me as his woman? Don¡¯t you even have time to think about it? He said carefully: "Master, too many people saw me staying today. This is not good for your reputation. I, I'd better leave. You can go to my house to find me. I won't go back this year, so I will stay in Spring City." " At this point, she was so ashamed that she didn't even dare to look at Zhang Dong. She is really a smart woman. When she saw Zhang Dong violating her in public without caring about her feelings, she knew that Zhang Dong only had a desire to conquer her. It would be difficult for her to become one of his wives. After one night or several nights of love, but countless people knew about it, she would really suffer a big loss. It would be difficult to find a boyfriend in the future. If Zhang Dong didn't make such a big show of taking possession of her without others knowing, then it would still be a big loss. It was acceptable, after all, she couldn't refuse such a powerful person. Zhang Dong couldn't help but laugh when he read the portrait of her current mood. He was just teasing the beautiful mayor and had no intention of dominating her. However, he didn't expect that he actually scared the beautiful mayor and made him as well-behaved as a little sheep. . Now he is very tempted by this woman's suggestion. If he sneaks into her room at night and has sex with this beautiful mayor, it will definitely be very exciting and sexy. He smiled and said: "Okay, you go back first. If I have time and am in the mood, I will look for you. If I don't come, please don't be offended." The beauty is one level lower than his ten beauties, otherwise, she could become his woman. Immediately she felt ashamed, wondering what was wrong with her. Although such a domineering and arrogant man was extremely talented and the strongest man in the world, how could she fall in love with him? She rushed out of the door, but she bumped into Zhang Huan who was leaning on the door and eavesdropping. Zhang Huan said with a bad smile: "Sister-in-law, why don't you go back after dinner?" Xue Min blushed again and whispered : "Huanhuan, I'm not your sister-in-law. Don't shout like that in the future. Others will misunderstand, and then I won't be able to get married." "Liar, you all made an appointment to have an affair at your house, I can hear you clearly Clearly, even if you are not my brother¡¯s woman on the surface, you are still his secret lover, so you stillShe's my sister-in-law. I'll keep it a secret from you at most. "After Zhang Huan finished speaking, he lowered his voice and asked: "Sister-in-law, you guys were very involved in kissing just now. I watched it through the crack in the door for a long time, and you didn't know. Can you tell me what a kiss tastes like? " Where can Xue Min answer such an extremely embarrassing question? She was so embarrassed that she ran out of the villa and drove away like flying. Text Chapter 0283 Breakthrough Father Zhang and Mother Zhang sat side by side on the beige leather sofa in the lobby of the villa. They smiled and looked at the nine daughters-in-law who were sitting around and looked as beautiful as fairies. Hearing them call their parents respectfully and enthusiastically, they felt happy in their hearts. . "Xiaojiao, you are his first love, tell mom, what method did he use to chase so many beauties?" Zhang's mother was curious and asked. ?? Chen Xiaojiao¡¯s pretty face showed a magnificent red cloud, and she began to describe the series of brilliance and achievements that Zhang Dong had achieved since entering college. Just as he was talking excitedly, Zhang Huan rushed in like a gust of wind and shouted excitedly: "Dad, Mom, sisters-in-law, stop talking, there's a fighting outside, go and see." "A fighting started?" Everyone was confused. A swarm of swarms rushed out the door. They really started fighting, but it was not a fight, but a competition. Liu Kui and Guo Dejian stood opposite each other, the former holding the Zhangba Snake Spear, and the latter holding Fang Heng's Pear Blossom Spear. Both of them exuded an aura as powerful as a mountain, their eyes were like lightning, and they stared at each other. A chilling aura rose from each of them and shot straight into the sky. It¡¯s really breathtaking that the momentum has reached such a terrifying level before the war even started. This competition is indeed not simple, and has extraordinary significance. One of them represents Zhang Fei from the Three Kingdoms period, and the other represents Chang Yuchun from the Ming Dynasty. Both are peerless warriors, but they were born in different eras and failed to win. They fought once, but now because of Zhang Dong, they have a chance to fight. Miao Ruhu, Fang Heng, Ma Yun, and Ji Qing knew the details of Liu Kui, but they did not know the details of Guo Dejian. They saw that he was only at the peak of a junior powerhouse, but his aura was no less than that of a peak intermediate powerhouse. Liu Kui was secretly surprised, wondering which historical strongman he was the reincarnation of, and secretly admired Zhang Dong's methods. He actually cultivated such a powerful master without saying a word, it was simply a fairy-like method. . Zhang Dong also stood aside and watched, very satisfied in his heart. Chang Yuchun was indeed the 78th strong man on the list of dead men, no less than the top warrior Zhang Fei of the Three Kingdoms. I hope he can break through today. It has been more than ten days since Guo Dejian transplanted the surveillance video of Chang Yuchun. During these ten days, he has been practicing hard day and night without any slack. It was not until he felt that he had signs of a breakthrough that he boldly challenged Liu Kui. He chose Liu Kui as his challenge. The target is very suitable, because Liu Kui inherited Zhang Fei's memory, he loves martial arts and is eager to challenge Guo Dejian. If Guo Dejian challenges the other four members of the Five Tiger Generals, they will most likely not agree and show disdain. Yu fought with a person whose cultivation level was only at the peak of a junior powerhouse. "Kill" Because Guo Dejian was not as strong as Liu Kui in cultivation, he did not dare to fight for too long, so he launched an attack brazenly, rushed over with a few steps, and the pear blossom spear shot out like lightning, with an aura of death, and in the blink of an eye he was When it came to Liu Kui's throat, he was really merciless. "Well done." Liu Kui shouted, swung the eight-snake spear like a ghost, and knocked the head of the pear gun. He was extremely confident that as long as he hit the target, Guo Dejian's weapon would definitely fly out, and then he Kick it away with a flying kick, and the competition will be over. Guo Dejian was secretly surprised by the other party's quick reaction, but he did not panic at all. In his previous life, he took the lead and laid down a huge empire for Zhu Yuanzhang, which was a hundred times stronger than the Shu Han regime established by Liu Bei. He held the gun with both hands, pulled it back slightly, and then pressed it down. The gun stabbed Liu Kui's lower abdomen with overwhelming murderous intent. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh being being going on." Liu Kui knocked his head and screamed angrily. He dodged to the side and dodged the opponent's spearhead. The six-foot-long snake spear seemed to emerge from the void and quickly pierced Guo Dejian's throat. Both of them are real fierce generals, fighting together like two crazy tigers. The sound of weapons hitting each other is as dense as the sound of firecrackers on New Year's Eve. The two of them are moving around and shouting loudly. Their momentum is earth-shattering, as if they have returned to ancient times. battlefield. "It's amazing, it's amazing." Zhang Huan, Zhang's father and Zhang's mother saw it with excitement and excitement. However, Guo Yu's face was filled with joy and his eyes were burning. She could not understand Zhang Dong's magic more and more. In just a few hours, he improved Guo Dejian's cultivation, taught him powerful marksmanship, and even It gave him a wealth of combat experience, and her brother, who used to be ignorant and ignorant and spent all day fighting cocks, walking dogs, picking up girls, and gambling, truly became a useful talent and truly became the backbone of the Guo family. Since ancient times, there has been a saying: "Experts watch the door, laymen watch the excitement." The other four tiger generals among the five tiger generals have inherited the memories of Guan Yu, Zhao Yun, Ma Chao, and Huang Zhong respectively. Their martial arts skills are simply astonishing, but now they have seen Guo Dejian. From the mountain of corpses to the sea of ??bloodI was still secretly amazed at the marksmanship he had mastered. This boy was definitely the reincarnation of a strong man in history. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to be able to fight Liu Kui with his profound cultivation with just the peak cultivation level of a junior strong man. "Dang" There was a loud noise, and the pear flower gun and Zhangba Snake Spear collided hard. Guo Dejian consumed too much internal energy and could no longer resist. The tiger's mouth burst open, and the spear flew out of his hand, and his body staggered back for more than ten seconds. step. Liu Kui, however, steadied his body in just a flash. Without any mercy, he chased after him and stabbed Guo Dejian in the heart with a spear. "Ah" Guo Yu was so frightened that he let out a horrified cry. However, Guo Dejian became extremely excited, as if someone was pulling him from behind. His whole body flew backwards like a sharp arrow, trying to escape this fatal spear. "Where to escape?" Liu Kui stepped hard on the ground with both feet, rose into the air, and chased after him like a god. The spear in his hand came to Guo Dejian's chest in the blink of an eye. "No, my life is over." Guo Dejian yelled crazily in his heart, and a breath of breakthrough suddenly emerged from all over his body. An epiphany caused by enduring the pressure of death made him achieve a breakthrough, and his strength instantly increased. Breaking through from 499 points to 500 points, allowing him to break through from a junior peak powerhouse to an intermediate powerhouse. Despite this, he still couldn't dodge the spear. Even Liu Kui himself couldn't take back this spear. Seeing that the spear was about to pierce Guo Dejian's chest, a hand appeared from the slanting stab and grabbed the Zhangba snake spear, preventing it from moving forward an inch. There is no doubt that Zhang Dong took action. The others were not so fast and had no time to stop him. Only Zhang Dong had a much higher cultivation level than them, so it was easy to stop him. "Thank you, brother-in-law." Guo Dejian finally escaped from danger, staggered to the ground, and shouted in surprise. "Very good, we have broken through so quickly. We have added a strong person with world-class skills, and our strength has become stronger." Zhang Dong looked at Guo Dejian with appreciation and praised. "It's so amazing. He even got a breakthrough in just the competition. He is really an extraordinary person." All the five tiger generals looked at this tough young man with admiration and secretly praised him. "Brother Liu Kui, after I practice for a while, we will compete again. I really don't believe that I can't beat you." Guo Dejian said with great momentum. "You will never be my opponent." Liu Kui said contemptuously. ¡°When I defeat you, we will see how you take back these lies.¡± Guo Dejian retorted with a strange smile. "I will improve your cultivation now, so you can fight again." Zhang Dong was happy to see the two competing, and sent Guo Dejian cultivation on the spot, raising his force value from 500 points to 999 points, in the same position as Liu Kui. At the same point, he then devoured ginseng and refined it into internal power, replenishing his force value to 1999 points again. Guo Dejian practiced cross-legged for a while, and felt that his internal energy was surging and running smoothly. He was suddenly full of energy and confidence. He was about to challenge Liu Kui again, but he heard a strong wind, and Black Feather and Huahua flew in from the depths of Chunshan. Grabbing a large wild boar weighing at least 400 kilograms, he landed triumphantly and threw the two wild boars on the ground. The two wild boars were still alive and they rushed towards Liu Kui with an earth-shattering momentum. Liu Kui was so angry that he vomited blood. With so many people, why did the wild boar just attack him? But he didn't know that he had obtained Zhang Fei's memory, and Zhang Fei had killed countless pigs. When he saw the two wild boars just now, he immediately wanted to kill him, and a murderous aura naturally appeared on his body. This triggered a wild boar attack. "Hurry up and get a big basin to catch the blood." Liu Kui flew up and kicked one wild boar over, then knocked the other wild boar down with his spear, then piled the two wild boars together, stepped on them with his feet, and held Zhang Ba Snake spear, ready to kill the pig. Guo Dejian no longer wanted to compete with Liu Kui, so he quickly went to get two large basins, placed them at Liu Kui's feet, and asked with concern: "Do you want help?" "Go away a little, let's watch Brother Liu kill the pig." Very excited, he stepped on a wild boar with one foot, held another wild boar under his arm with his left hand, and thrust the Zhangba Snake Spear from the neck of the wild boar into the heart of the wild boar like lightning, and then pulled out the Zhangba Snake Spear. Come out, the blood spurts out, all spurting into the big basin, not a drop splashes outside, the level of this kind of pig killing has risen to the realm of Tao. Everyone secretly admired him. Gao Qian also saw her beautiful eyes twinkling with color. She once again discovered one of Liu Kui's strengths today. He knew how to kill pigs, and he could kill them well. Coupled with this guy's strong martial arts, it was two of his strengths. Liu Kui is very goodHe killed another wild boar, skinned it, disemboweled it, and performed it skillfully, which made several good pig-killers in Zhangjiazhuang secretly nervous. Damn it, if there were more pig-killers like this, how could they survive? ? After a feast of wild boar meat, everyone almost swallowed their tongues. Zhang¡¯s father and mother strongly suggested that Zhang Dong send half a wild boar to Chen Xiaojiao¡¯s parents. This is the most authentic wild boar, a true green product without any pollution. Zhang Dong couldn't resist his parents, so he cut half of the wild boar meat, put it in a transport box, got into a Rolls-Royce, and took Chen Xiaojiao. Just as he was about to set off, Zhang Huan rushed over and shouted: "Brother, I want it too." Go!¡± (Please give me a red ticket, thank you) Text Chapter 0284 The situation is not good Please remember the domain name of this site. , or search on Baidu: -< Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! >- Zhang Dong was shocked. Although it was not the first time that he went to Chen Zin¡¯s house, he was determined to be with Chen Zin. It was the first time we came to our house after our relationship, and it was really not appropriate to bring my sister Zhang Huan with me. book/top/ [Source of this book] Even Chen Zhen was stunned for a moment. Zhang Dong¡¯s sister is too clingy to Zhang Dong. He was thinking about how to explain his relationship with Zhang Dong when he saw his parents. He had to communicate with two old antiques. It is really not an easy task for them to accept the fact that she works with many beauties as a husband. If this girl goes there too, there will be many things that cannot be said. Seeing that Zhang Dong and Chen Zhen were silent, Zhang Huan chuckled and said: "Brother, sister-in-law, I'm not going to be a light bulb. I'm taking a ride to the city to meet my classmate Xu Wei. We agreed today We went shopping together." Zhang Dong secretly let out a sigh of relief, with a strange expression on his face. He couldn't help but picture Xu Wei's eccentric face and her plump and attractive breasts. That girl was definitely a witch. The next time Zhang Dong chatted with her online, she would take off her clothes with a smirk and show him her tempting breasts. But she is still an underage girl, only fifteen years old this year, which always makes Zhang Dong feel like a criminal. Zhang Dong also monitored her carefully and found that this girl was only open to a man like him and never showed any pretense to other men. This made Zhang Dong feel a little more at ease. Now that he heard that Zhang Huan was going to find Xu Wei, he could only think with his toes that Zhang Huan would tell Xu Wei everything about him, and then Xu Wei would come to him in all likelihood. As a beautiful little girl who was in the first year of high school, he just She can watch but not do anything, but this girl is very good at seducing men. This is really a kind of torture for herself. He rolled his eyes and said: "Huanhuan, since you are going shopping, why don't you take your nine sisters-in-law with you? Can you bear to leave them alone to live happily?" He guessed that maybe Xu Wei saw that he had such a A woman with many beautiful faces will give up her good impression of him and will no longer be entangled with him. Zhang Huan couldn't refuse, so he nodded to Zhang Dong, turned around and said to the nine stunning beauties standing in front of the door reluctant to say goodbye to Zhang Dong: "Sisters-in-law, let's go, I will take you shopping in the city." " "Yeah" Nine beauties cheered excitedly at the same time. For women, especially beauties, the most interesting thing to do every time they go to a new city is shopping. Now Zhang Dong has opened Jinkou, Zhang Huan As guides, each of them is a martial arts master whose strength value has been raised to 499 points by Zhang Dong. Naturally, they will not be tired from just shopping, and the fun of shopping is naturally beyond the experience of ordinary women. "Brothers, how about you go to my house and play for a day?" Since the Chinese New Year was only two days away, Liu Kui was going to take Gao Qian home for the Chinese New Year, but he was still thinking about the competition with Guo Dejian, and suggested with his eyes shining brightly. . The five people hesitated slightly and looked at Zhang Dong. Naturally, Zhang Dong would not stop him and said with a smile: "Go ahead, Liu Kui's family is very rich, you can just beat the landlords to your heart's content." So everyone said goodbye to Zhang's father and Zhang's mother, and drove to the city. As soon as Chen Zhen entered the door, he shouted excitedly: "Dad, Mom, I'm back." "Ah, my daughter is back." Chen's father and mother came up happily and saw Zhang Donghe carrying large and small bags of gifts. A smile bloomed on Chen Zhen's face, "Xiaodong is here too, come in and sit down." Zhang Dong said hello politely and sat down on the sofa in the hall. Chen Zhen was pulled aside by Chen¡¯s mother and asked something in muttering. Father Chen chatted enthusiastically with Zhang Dong for a while, then rushed out to buy groceries. Chen Dong walked out of the room, sat down next to Zhang Dong, and asked angrily in his ear: "Boy, have you bullied my sister?" "What can you do to me if you bully me?" Zhang Dong said contemptuously, "I'm twenty-six years old, and I haven't even cultivated my internal strength. It's really a waste of food." Chen Dong blushed and gritted his teeth and said, "Boy, you are so arrogant. Let me tell you, when you come to my house, you will be given to me by the dragon." You have to lie down for me.¡± Zhang Dong ignored him and made tea by himself, as if he had returned to his own home. Chen Dong stared at Zhang Dong with wide eyes and hatred for a long time. He suddenly remembered something, changed his face, and asked greedily: "Boy, it has been reported in newspapers and TV that you are a talented man with both calligraphy and painting. How many words should you write? A calligraphy or painting is worth tens of millions, is it true?" "It seems to be true," Zhang Dong said calmly. "Come, smoke." Chen Dong took out a pack of Great China from his pocket, handed one to him flatteringly, and quickly lit the fire, "Can you let me see it? I have paper and pen in my room." Zhang Dongmeimei He took a deep breath, blew out a smoke ring, and said with a strange tone: "The dragon has to crawl, the tiger has to lie down. Who said that just now? How dare I show my shame here?" Chen Dong suddenly wanted to slap himself in the mouth. , just now??Why did you say just a few words? He rubbed his hands together anxiously, his eyes rolled around, racking his brains to think of a way to deal with it. As long as he could get Zhang Dong to say a few words, he wouldn't have to worry about it in this life. , that beautiful woman who dislikes the fact that her family situation is not very good and refuses to take the bait will probably fall for her. Thinking of the beautiful woman, his heart beat wildly. If he refused to be polite to Zhang Dong, he grabbed Zhang Dong's arm and said viciously in his ear: "Boy, if you admit that you are my brother-in-law, go and write me a few words." , Otherwise, you leave now and don¡¯t come into my house again.¡± Zhang Dong almost laughed out loud, this uncle really has a personality. Without fear at all, he crossed his legs and said calmly: "I am a person who has always been soft-hearted and not hard-hearted. If you say a few nice words, maybe I will agree to your request." Chen Dong's face turned red and he suddenly softened. Like boiled noodles, he said a bunch of good things before inviting Zhang Dong into his room. His room was really unusual. Every wall was covered with pictures of beautiful women, all with their breasts exposed. Flirting and posing. The bed was also in a mess, the quilt and clothes were in a mess, like a doghouse. On one side of the wall stands a large beige desk, with the four treasures of the study placed on the table. Obviously, this guy has been prepared for a long time. He asked for a few words from Zhang Dong and turned into a rich man. "This is rubbish. Do you think you can write good words?" Zhang Dong casually threw the pen on the table into the trash can in the corner. "What kind of pen do you want? I'll buy it right away." Chen Dong said flatteringly. "No need." Zhang Dong patted his chest, and a writing brush appeared in his hand. Chen Dong widened his eyes and looked at Zhang Dong like a monster, secretly wondering if he was a magician? "This light is too dark." Zhang Dong frowned and said. "Well, I'm going to buy a desk lamp right now." Chen Dong blushed. He pursued an ambiguous atmosphere in his room, and the lighting was a bit hazy. Maybe it really affected Zhang Dong's writing. His handwriting was a treasure more precious than gold. , I can't be careless in any way. "No need, I'm bringing a light." Zhang Dong clapped his chest again, and a luminous pearl as big as a billiard ball appeared in his hand, emitting a dazzling light that instantly made the room as bright as daylight outside. Chen Dong was stunned and dumbfounded. His eyes were fixed on the luminous pearl, his throat was rattling, and he was drooling and said: "Brother-in-law, my good brother-in-law, is this the luminous pearl?" "Of course it is the luminous pearl. Is it still a light bulb? Give it to me. Okay." Zhang Dong put the Night Pearl in Chen Dong's hand and prepared to write. Chen Dong's whole body trembled, his eyes were full of burning light, and he stammered and asked: "Brother-in-law, how much is this night pearl worth?" "Two billion," Zhang Dong said calmly. "Two billion? Oh my god." Chen Dong felt that the night pearl weighed a thousand kilograms, which was too heavy for him to bear. He quickly folded his hands together, and his heart skipped a beat. Zhang Dong ignored him at all, dipped his pen in ink, and swiped the brush in broad strokes. What he wrote was Li Bai's "Wang Tianmen Mountain": "Tianmen interrupts the opening of the Chu River, and the clear water flows eastward to this point." The green mountains on both sides of the strait stand out from each other, and the sun shines on the solitary sail. The pen is powerful and the handwriting is beautiful and natural. During this period of time, he has been studying the fonts of famous calligraphers in history, trying to master them, and he has really made great progress. Putting down the pen, he patted his chest, and there was an ink box and a Dahongpao seal in his hand. He dipped the seal in the ink box and stamped it heavily on the blank space of the calligraphy, leaving a few beautiful seals. Endless red font: Zhang Dongshu. This seal was carved by himself. He is a real master of calligraphy, and any calligrapher is a master of engraving. Engraving seals is his specialty. These three fonts are absolutely unparalleled and beautiful, and they are also his anti-counterfeiting marks, unparalleled. To be able to carve such wonderful fonts. "Okay, uncle, this piece of calligraphy is worth 50 million. If it is less than this amount, don't sell it." Zhang Dong said confidently. "Fifty million?" Chen Dong almost knelt down, my mother, just these few words, it is fifty million, my brother-in-law's hands are real golden hands. Zhang Dong put away the night pearl, pen, seal and seal box, turned around and walked out. He didn't like the atmosphere of this room, it was too ambiguous and shallow. "Hehe" Chen Dong seemed to have gone crazy, looking at this beautiful calligraphy work and giggling. He didn't know how long it took him to wake up and put the work in a cardboard box that he had prepared a long time ago, baby. Holding the general in his arms, he rushed out of the room excitedly and said to Zhang Dong: "Brother-in-law, sit down for a moment and I'll go out for a while." "Are you crazy, brother-in-law? Who is your brother-in-law?" He was in Chen Zin's room. Chen Zin's mother, who had been talking intimately to Chen Zin, heard this and rushed out angrily, scolding Chen Dong bloody. "Where can I find such a son-in-law?" Chen Dong muttered in his heart, scratched his head, and said seriouslyShe said: "Mom, Zhang Dong is my sister's boyfriend. Aren't you satisfied? Anyway, I recognize him as my brother-in-law." Mother Chen's face suddenly changed. Oh my god, my daughter is only nineteen years old and she is already in love. Now, her boyfriend is Xiaodong? She looked at the embarrassed Zhang Dong with complicated eyes, opened her mouth, but still didn't say a word, and rushed into Chen Zhen's room sadly, slamming the door. ? ?Obviously, she was very unhappy. Zhang Dong secretly feels that the situation is not good. Chen's mother seems to be very old-fashioned and does not agree with Chen Zhen's falling in love with him. He has to find a solution quickly. (Please give me a red ticket, thank you) -< Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! >-) For the latest and fastest chapters, please log in -< Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! >., Reading is a kind of enjoyment, it is recommended that you collect it. Text Chapter 0285 Feeling proud Chen Dong gave Zhang Dong a look that meant you were asking for more, and ignored it. But after a while, he ran in the door again out of breath, looking eagerly at Zhang Dong who was sitting on the sofa thinking hard about countermeasures, excited. He asked: "Brother-in-law, did you drive that Rolls-Royce downstairs?" "Yes." Zhang Dong replied calmly. "Brother-in-law, I admire you so much." Chen Dong's face was filled with surprise. "Lend it to me to drive for a while. I'll be back soon. My car is out of gas." "You can drive it if you want, that's it. Even children can't be fooled by excuses." Zhang Dong glared at him angrily, took out the key and threw it to him. "Brother-in-law, you are so good to me. Don't worry, I made the decision to marry my sister to you." After Chen Dong lowered his voice, he blushed again and pressed forward: "Brother-in-law, um, can you lend me your luminous pearl?" Want to calm down the situation? My girlfriend is a bit jealous of the poor and loves the rich. "Zhang Dong was speechless and took out the night pearl and gave it to him, not worried at all that he would lose the night pearl. Chen Dong thanked him happily. He walked downstairs with the night pearl in his arms and the calligraphy box in his hand. He circled the Rolls-Royce with drool and said excitedly: "I never thought that I would be so lucky to drive it." Such a top-notch luxury car." Unlocking the door, he was about to jump in, but Father Chen rushed back with a big fish in his left hand and a chicken in his right hand. When he saw Chen Dong, he shouted He said: "Chen Dong, what are you doing?" Chen Dong turned to look at Chen's father, shrugged his shoulders and said, "Dad, I'm going to pick up Kong Fang and come back for the New Year. This is my brother-in-law's car, I can borrow it." "Brother-in-law?" "Father Chen looked at Chen Dong in astonishment and at the top luxury car Rolls Royce, a little confused. Chen Dong lowered his voice and said mysteriously: "Dad, my brother-in-law is Zhang Dong. He has been in love with his sister for a long time. Don't be angry, let alone stop me. I have already confirmed that Zhang Dong is indeed a talented man in calligraphy and painting." , I just wrote a piece of calligraphy, worth fifty million" He opened the box, took out the calligraphy, and carefully spread it out for Father Chen to see. Chen's father was a Chinese teacher and had an in-depth study of calligraphy. He was addicted to it as soon as he saw it and couldn't get enough of it. It wasn't until Chen Dong put away the calligraphy that he woke up and stopped caring about his brother-in-law and son-in-law. He shouted: "You put it away." Where will I take this calligraphy? " "Of course it will be auctioned. It's 50 million. I have a wife, a house, and a luxury car. I don't have to worry about it for the rest of my life." Chen Dong's eyes were filled with bright little stars. Chen's father suddenly threw the fish to the ground, grabbed Chen Dong's chest, and shouted: "You prodigal son, you are going to make me angry to death. This calligraphy is unparalleled. It is a real family heirloom. In a few years, it will be worth more than 50 million. I estimate it may be One hundred million, or even more!" "It sounds like Chen's father is also a money-crazy person, and Chen Xiaojiao's money-crazy nature is hereditary. "Dad, let go. If you like it, just let your brother-in-law write it again. He gave me this piece of calligraphy, and I have the right to deal with it." Chen Dong naturally knew that the value of this work would increase, but 50 million is now Money is more attractive. "No, we can't sell it. If we want to sell it, we can't do it here. We have to go to a bigger city." Father Chen glared at Chen Dong and would not let go until he died. "Okay, okay, if you don't want to sell it, I'll take it for an appraisal." Chen Dong said with a change of eyes. Chen looked at Chen Dong suspiciously, and after preaching for a long time, he relaxed and said: "Go back quickly, your brother-in-law is here, how can you not be at home with him?" "I know." Chen Dong He secretly let out a sigh of relief. Then he said worriedly: "Mom seems to be very angry. She doesn't want to recognize Zhang Dong as her son-in-law." "Isn't it possible? With her money-obsessed nature, she would reject such a wealthy son-in-law?" Chen's father said. Incredible expression on face. "The problem is that she doesn't know his ability to make money yet. She just showed her face to him, and the door slammed shut." Chen Dong said. "Oops!" Father Chen's expression changed drastically, he picked up the fish and flew upstairs. Chen Dong quickly jumped into the car and drove at a fast speed. He quickly arrived at the Kongfuzi Auction House. He parked the Rolls-Royce under the eyes of countless envious and jealous eyes and strode into the door. He was familiar with the road and arrived at a luxurious At the door of the office, he walked in high-spirited and said in an unquestionable tone to the girl sitting behind the desk looking at the computer: "Fangfang, let's go home with me to celebrate the New Year." This girl's name is Kong Fang, and she is in the second year of this year. Fourteen years old, 1.61 meters tall, with average appearance. The only saving grace is her temperament, which has a cool feeling. She is the manager of this auction house. Kongfuzi Auction House was founded by her father Kong Youxin, with total assets of more than 500 million, and she is an only child, so she is a truly rich girl. If she can marry such a woman, she will not have to worry about it in this life. Chen Donghe?Like my parents, I have a tendency to be greedy for money and always dream of finding a rich girl as my wife. Six months ago, a cultural relic was stolen from the Kongfuzi Auction House. He was fortunate enough to participate in this case, and naturally he got to know Kong Fang. Chen Dong's appearance and work were dissatisfied with his family background, and she had not agreed to be his girlfriend. As for her father Kong Youxin, he was firmly opposed and threatened that if Chen Dong had a luxury car and a mansion, then he might Consider this marriage. "Did you escape from the lunatic asylum?" Kong Fang raised her head and glared at Chen Dong angrily, "Go, go, I'm very busy and don't have time to accompany you." Chen Dong laughed shamelessly and was about to say something, but I heard a cold voice coming from outside the door: "Captain Chen, why are you here again?" The person who said this was of course Kong Fang's father Kong Youxin. Now he was very careful about Chen Dong and had already given instructions to the people at the door. The security guard informed Chen Dong as soon as he saw him coming in. Therefore, as soon as Chen Dong entered Kong Fang's office with his back foot, he stepped in with his front foot. Chen Dong was not angry at all, and said with a playful smile: "Father-in-law, I was just looking for you. I plan to take Fangfang home for the New Year today." "Who is your father-in-law, surnamed Chen?" Kong Youxin's eyes were burning and his face was ashen. , the veins on his forehead were throbbing, and he couldn't even call him captain. Kong Fang also looked surprised, looking at Chen Dong like a monster, secretly wondering if Chen Dong had lost his mind and gone crazy today? How dare you call your father father-in-law? "Boss Kong, didn't you say that as long as I own a mansion and a luxury car, you would let me be your son-in-law?" Chen Dong said calmly and confidently, "Now that I have all this, you won't break your promise and get fat, right? "It's just you, in the next life!" Kong Youxin said contemptuously. "Hehe" Chen Dong sneered, suddenly took out the luminous pearl from his arms, and said, "My dear father-in-law, how is this baby?" Kong Youxin and Kong Fang were suddenly so surprised that they couldn't open their mouths from ear to ear, their eyes widening. The scorching heat was fixed on the extremely shining and beautiful night pearl, and it could not be moved away no matter what. "Is this the Night Pearl?!" The father and daughter walked over like puppets and stammered. "Yes, this is the Night Pearl. Your refutation skills are pretty good, but do you know how much it is worth?" Chen Dong said with high spirits and high spirits. "I need to take a closer look before I can estimate it." Kong Youxin said excitedly after swallowing a sip of saliva. Kong Fang was even more direct, grabbing the night pearl and admiring it carefully. Kong Youxin also moved his head towards it. It took them about ten minutes to complete the appraisal, and they said in unison: "It's worth more than two billion." Chen Dong haha Laughing loudly, she said, "Miss Kong, am I qualified to be your boyfriend now?" "Captain Chen, this luminous pearl is not yours, right?" Kong Fang was no longer as domineering as before, and said weakly. Chen Dong's smile froze. This treasure was indeed not his, but his brother-in-law Zhang Dong's. He snatched the night pearl and stuffed it into his arms. "Captain Chen, this is the first time I've seen someone like you showing off someone else's treasure. Is it interesting?" Kong Youxin said angrily. "Who else? This treasure belongs to my brother-in-law. My brother-in-law is a world-class rich man and very generous. If I ask him for this treasure, he will definitely give it to me without hesitation." Chen Dong confessed. "A world-class rich man?" The father and daughter were secretly surprised. Kong Youxin asked urgently: "Who is your brother-in-law?" "I am here to pick up my girlfriend to go home for the New Year, not to show off my brother-in-law." Chen Dong smiled mysteriously, "Miss Kong, let's go to my house to celebrate the New Year. My brother-in-law is here too. Knowing him will definitely be your blessing for eight lifetimes." "Are you bothered? Your brother-in-law is your brother-in-law, you are you, you are It's really annoying for a poor policeman to pester me every day," Kong Fang tried again. "From now on, who dares to say that I am poor? I am not done with her." Chen Dong jumped to his feet and said, "Do you know who drove that Rolls-Royce at the door? It was driven by me, and my brother-in-law gave it to me. "Kong Youxin looked surprised. He went out to take a look and asked the security guard at the door. It was confirmed that it was really Chen Dongkai who came here. He began to pay attention to Chen Dong's brother-in-law. Such a rich and status brother-in-law, Chen. Dong's money prospects seem to be limitless. A flattering smile appeared on his face and he asked: "Captain Chen, which young hero is your brother-in-law?" "Okay, let you see how powerful my brother-in-law is." Chen Dong suddenly opened the box and took out the work written by Zhang Dong. , "This is a calligraphy work that my brother-in-law just wrote to me. See how much it's worth!" The father and daughter came around at the same time and looked at it with wide eyes. At this sight,The person seemed to have lost his soul, his throat was gurgling, his eyes were getting bigger and bigger, and he couldn't wake up. Chen Dong looked proud as he slowly put away the calligraphy works and put them in the box. The father and daughter woke up, Kong Youxin's eyes were filled with crazy heat, and he gasped: "Captain, is your brother-in-law Zhang Dong? The top scorer in the national science college entrance examination this year?" "Not bad!" Chen Dong said proudly. With a "pop", Kong Youxin stumbled to the ground and said excitedly: "Fangfang, hurry up, pack your things and go to Xiaodong's house to celebrate the New Year. You have to be good and obedient, you know?" "Dad, you just agreed. ?" Kong Fang was angry, "But I haven't agreed yet. Although this piece of work is worth more than 50 million, it is not in my eyes. If there are ten works like this, it will be about the same." " Daughter, are you stupid? His brother-in-law is Zhang Dong, the master of national protection I told you yesterday, a talented man with great power in calligraphy and painting, the most powerful man in the world who forcibly kissed the beautiful mayor on the spot. " Kong Youxin got up and whispered in Kong Fang's ear. Chen Dong sneered, turned around and left. "Son-in-law, where are you going?" Kong Youxin chased after him like a lunatic and stopped Chen Dong to ask. "Chen Dong, I will go home with you to celebrate the New Year." Kong Fang approached with a scent of fragrance, took Chen Dong's hand, and said delicately. "I changed my mind, I won't take you home for the New Year." Chen Dong said sarcastically, shook off Kong Fang's hand, walked out of the store, drove away in his Rolls-Royce, and saw the pursuit in the rearview mirror. The expressions of extreme regret on the faces of the father and daughter who were crying without tears made him feel extremely happy. He felt that he had never been so proud and proud. This feeling was so damn good! (Please give me a red ticket, thank you) Text Chapter 0286 A call from across the ocean As soon as Chen's mother rushed into Chen Xiaojiao's room, she said sadly to Chen Xiaojiao, who was bending over the bedside to tidy up her clothes: "You are just letting me down by falling in love when you are just a freshman. Although Xiaodong is the top scorer in science in this year's national college entrance examination, this means that The glory of the past does not necessarily mean that he can make a lot of money in the future. You will regret it. You must regret it. I advise you to break up with him as soon as possible" Chen Xiaojiao was very rebellious and impatiently interrupted her mother. : "Mom, I will never regret it. I will never marry him unless I am in this life, and I am already his, and we have lived together for a long time" Mother Chen's eyes suddenly turned black, and she almost fainted. Zhang Dong has a high level of cultivation, so he naturally heard clearly what the mother and daughter were talking about. He frowned slightly. Mother Chen was really having a hard time with this. But he quickly came up with a countermeasure. He took out the unmarked gold bricks from the transport box and piled them one by one on the Eight Immortals table in the hall. Soon they became a golden mountain, shining under the light, alluring. To the extreme. Zhang Dong counted and found exactly 300 gold bricks. One gold brick weighs one kilogram and is worth 300,000. The total value of 300 gold bricks is more than 100 million. If the Eight Immortals Table could not only bear so much weight, he would have to add more. Some. He believed that with such a golden mountain, Chen's mother, who was obsessed with money, would definitely change her view of him and admit that he was her son-in-law without hesitation. He had just finished loading the gold mountain when Father Chen hurried in with chickens and fish. He was immediately dazzled by the golden mountain. He felt his mouth was dry and his eyes were hot. He stammered and asked: "Xiaodong, What are you doing?" Zhang Dong said politely: "Uncle Chen, this is the first time I came to visit, and I brought 300 gold bricks without any gifts. It really made you laugh." "300 gold bricks. Bricks as a door-to-door gift?" Father Chen looked stunned, his heart beating wildly. He moved over step by step, picked up one piece, looked at it, and murmured: "Each piece is one kilogram, and 300 yuan is worth more than 100 million yuan. This gift is too expensive. "Hey, Xiaodong, don't scare me." "Uncle Chen, it's tens of millions for me to write a few words. Money is nothing to me. In fact, this gift is really tacky," Zhang Dong said sincerely. "I hope Auntie likes it." "Old woman, come out!" Father Chen came back to his senses and vaguely heard the sound of quarreling coming from Chen Xiaojiao's room. He understood that it was Mother Chen who had given Zhang Dong a look. That's why Zhang Dong displayed such a golden mountain, which was so powerful that he shouted, his voice was like thunder, making the room tremble. Instant results! Mother Chen ran out of the door in a panic, shouting angrily: "Why are you so crazy that you dare to be so cruel to me?" Immediately, the golden mountain fell into her eyes, and she was stunned, with a burning look in her eyes. With the light that can melt metal, his throat rattled, and he said with difficulty: "This, this, what is this?" "This is Xiaodong's gift to your mother-in-law, three hundred pieces of gold, worth more than 100 million." Father Chen said angrily, "How is it? Are you satisfied?" "Satisfied, so satisfied." Mother Chen murmured, moved her feet, came to the Golden Mountain, picked up a piece of gold, put it in her mouth and bit it , looked at it again, and confirmed that it was a gold nugget, so she hugged the gold mountain with both hands and smiled so hard that her mouth was crooked. Zhang Dong was speechless, Chen¡¯s mother was even more money-obsessed than Chen Xiaojiao. Chen Xiaojiao walked out of the room gracefully, hugged Zhang Dong's arm, and said apologetically: "Husband, I'm sorry." Zhang Dong smiled brightly and said understandingly: "Your mother also does it for your own good, and is worried that you will suffer when you marry me. Now she is definitely relieved and naturally agrees with us. ""Husband, you are so kind to me." Chen Xiaojiao looked at Zhang Dong's handsome face with affection. "Go and cook, Jinshan has no legs and can't run." Father Chen blushed with embarrassment and cursed loudly. Mother Chen woke up, but instead of cooking, she rushed to Zhang Dong and said excitedly: "Xiaodong, my good son-in-law, tell mom, where did you get so many gold nuggets?" "From Jinshan?" The power is indeed huge." Zhang Dong sighed in his heart, and just as he was about to prevaricate, Chen's father interrupted and said, "Old lady, Xiaodong is a talented man in both calligraphy and painting. He can write a few words and paint a few paintings for tens of millions. That's it. A mountain of gold, for him, can be earned in just one meal." Chen's mother was stunned on the spot, almost fainting with excitement, and asked excitedly: "Xiaojiao, is what your dad said true?" Nodding, she said, "That's true." Mother Chen immediately smiled so hard that her mouth was crooked, and she turned her eyes and said, "Xiaodong, write a few Spring Festival couplets. Your dad's handwriting is so ugly that it is simply shameful." "Shame on people? Who asked me to go to the streets every day to write couplets and sell them for money during this period?" Father Chen said angrily.  Chen Xiaojiao covered her mouth and snickered. Zhang Dong also couldn't help laughing. Mother Chen did not blush at all and said, "With your calligraphy like that, you can only sell couplets on the street. Do you think you are like Xiaodong, writing a couplet worth tens of millions?" How dare Father Chen compare with Zhang Dong? He suddenly The drums died down and I didn't dare to speak anymore. "Why don't you take out the red paper and pen and ink?" Mother Chen said with her hands on her hips, glaring at Father Chen. Father Chen glanced at Zhang Dong and found that he was not unhappy. He became excited, quickly took out the red paper and pen and ink from the room, placed them on a desk, and then looked at Zhang Dong eagerly. Zhang Dong walked over and wrote a Spring Festival couplet with flying dragons and phoenixes. The font was so beautiful that it made people addicted to it. It almost reached the realm of Taoism. "Good calligraphy, unparalleled." Father Chen and Mother Chen praised. Chen Xiaojiao also looked intoxicated, and her heart was full of pride, proud of her man. "Ah, that's wonderful, that's wonderful. Let's write a few more Spring Festival couplets." Chen Dong walked in with a spring breeze on his face. Seeing Zhang Dong writing again, he said greedily. Zhang Dong did not refuse and wrote three more Spring Festival couplets before putting down his pen. Chen¡¯s father, Chen¡¯s mother, Chen Dong, still had unfinished ideas, but in the end they did not let Zhang Dong continue writing. Only then did Chen Dong notice the golden mountain. He was so excited that his eyes were full of little stars and his mouth watered. He admired it for a long time before he came back to his senses and reluctantly took out the luminous pearl and the car key. Returned to Zhang Dong. Chen's mother, who was busy in the kitchen, actually saw it through the crack in the door and screamed: "Xiaodong, what kind of treasure is that?" "This is a high-tech glass bead that can emit light." Zhang Dong winked at Chen Dong and lied. road. He was worried that Mother Chen would ask for this treasure. This treasure was his beloved and he was reluctant to give it away. Mother Chen suddenly lost interest, but Chen Dong covered his mouth and started laughing. Chen Xiaojiao blushed with embarrassment. She always felt that her family's performance today was very bad. She let Zhang Dong see the joke, so she pulled the three of them into the room and began to talk about Zhang Dong's magic and all his series of brilliance. After speaking out, the master protector of the country, a miraculous doctor, a gifted scholar of calligraphy, painting, and harp, and the world's number one master, finally said: "I alone have more than 200 billion in his hands, and he also has many priceless treasures. Don't act like you're a money fan and let him see the joke." The three of them were dumbfounded and dumbfounded, as if they were in a dream. They couldn't come back to their senses. After finally waking up a little, the three of them pulled away. He opened the door and looked at Zhang Dong with awe. At this moment, Zhang Dong¡¯s cell phone rang. As soon as he looked at the caller ID, his expression became serious. After getting through, he said: "Chief, aren't you visiting the United States? Don't they agree to my request?" Chief No. 2 said softly: "It's not that they don't agree, but This matter is too involved and related to the strategic development of the United States. Even if the president agrees and the Congress passes it, the American people will not agree. The United States will definitely be in trouble. Therefore, we have to think of a high-sounding excuse. " "What do you mean? ?" Zhang Dong asked in shock. "Master, there is no doubt that our country has become the world's most powerful country, and the United States can only lag behind. Therefore, the United States hopes to cooperate between the two countries. What they mean is that you open a martial arts school in Washington and New York and send two world Super strong people are in charge. One can protect the safety of high-ranking officials, and the other two can cultivate some strong people for the United States. It is best to cultivate world-class strong people, and then announce the power and role of world-class strong people to the American people. This is the only way. Only then will the American people agree to withdraw their troops from Japan and transfer the 88 Japanese military bases to our country," the No. 2 leader explained. "Haha" Zhang Dong laughed wildly, "President Ralph of the United States is too afraid of death, and those senior officials are probably the same. One is afraid that I will send people to kill them, and the other is afraid that world-class powerful men from other countries will kill them. That¡¯s why I came up with such a plan. It¡¯s very good. I can promise them to send two world-class strong men to sit in the United States. However, all the military equipment in their eighty-eight military bases in Japan must be kept and given away free of charge. Give it to our country, so that our army can leave empty-handed." The reason why he agreed so much was because Zhuge Chenxuan had anticipated everything and had already formulated countermeasures. There were such powerful military advisors making suggestions. Dong can do anything with ease. "Okay, it shouldn't be too difficult for me to negotiate with them like this." The No. 2 leader said, "There is another problem. Even if our country reaches an agreement with the United States, it still needs the consent of Japan. After all, Japan surrendered in the first place. With the support of the United States, the economy of the United States has developed rapidly and it has become a technological power." A sneer appeared on Zhang Dong's face.He said angrily: "Japan? Japan has no right to speak. I will go to Japan after the year to deal with those high-ranking officials who are anti-China and make them agree. After that, our troops can enter Japan." After a moment, Zhang Dong hung up the phone, thought for a moment, called Wu Xiaoya again, and ordered: "Xiaoya, I have drawn up a list, and it is now saved on your computer screen. You can immediately remove these people from the list." Mobilizers from all over the country came to Yanjing, and they will arrive on the tenth day of the Lunar New Year. They are all elites. I want to reuse them and firmly control the Japanese country! " "Yes, Brother Dong!" Wu Xiaoya agreed excitedly. The four members of the Chen family were hiding in the room, their scalps numb as they listened. Their eyes were full of admiration and admiration. God, this son-in-law is so awesome and powerful. Not only does he have tremendous power, but he can also influence the world situation! (There will be four updates tomorrow, the first update will be at 12 o'clock in the evening, which is midnight. Please give me a red ticket, thank you) Text Chapter 0287 Adding another general I wish all book friends good health, family happiness and all the best in the Year of the Snake. Today is the fourth update to celebrate the New Year. Chen¡¯s father, Chen¡¯s mother, and Chen Dong began to get busy, using all their abilities to cook the most delicious dishes and entertain Zhang Dong, their son-in-law who satisfied them to the extreme. Chen Xiaojiao originally wanted to help, but was ordered to accompany Zhang Dong. Therefore, she now closed the door tightly, snuggled tightly in Zhang Dong's arms, and looked at Zhang Dong's handsome and charming face lovingly, with longing and expectation on her pretty face, mixed with a hint of shy blush. Chen Xiaojiao is no longer the youthful beauty she was in high school. Now she not only practices the Jade Goddess Kung Fu, but is also cultivated and cultivated by Zhang Dong. Not to mention that she recently had her breasts enlarged and had a beauty treatment. Her skin is as smooth as gel and her body is light. The breath is like orchid, plump and tall, soft and elastic. The most attractive thing is that she is bold and open, willing to serve Zhang Dong together with other beauties, and she is full of tricks. She has truly become the treasure that Zhang Dong can't put down in his boudoir. Zhang Dong's heart became hot, and he inserted his hands into her clothes without hesitation, playing with the pair of beautiful and endless snow peaks to his heart's content. He also set up a tent somewhere, directly touching Chen Xiaojiao's eager and sensitive area. "Husband" Chen Xiaojiao shouted shyly and was kissed passionately by Zhang Dong. Then she melted into Zhang Dong's arms and let out a touching moan that could bring out the soul of a man. Zhang Dong picked her up without hesitation, put her on the bed, and began to undress her. Chen Xiaojiao weakly pressed Zhang Dong's hand and said with embarrassment: "Husband, don't, they will hear it." "No." Zhang Dong didn't stop at all, and quickly peeled her into a snow-white little lamb. , it is really lively, white and exquisite, and extremely attractive. The two of them were deeply in love with each other. Worried about being heard by Chen's father, Chen's mother and Chen Dong, both of them tried their best not to make too much noise, but they were extremely emotional and unprecedentedly passionate. Obviously, this fear of being discovered It feels very exciting. ?¡­ ?After a sumptuous dinner. Zhang Dong was about to say goodbye. He planned to go home and have fun with his nine women. He would pick up Chen Xiaojiao to go home for the New Year tomorrow. Chen Xiaojiao had been away from home for half a year. It would be outrageous to leave as soon as she came back. Chen Dong took the opportunity to whisper in Chen Xiaojiao's ear for a while. Chen Xiaojiao was a little hesitant, but finally he and Chen Dong pulled Zhang Dong into Chen Dong's room. Chen Xiaojiao mustered up the courage and said, "Husband, this, my brother, he wants to" Feeling that she still couldn't speak, she glared at Chen Dong, stamped her feet and said, "Tell him yourself." She smiled apologetically at Zhang Dong, walked out, and closed the door gently, giving the two of them a space to talk. "Brother, you don't want to be a soldier again, do you?" Zhang Dong said jokingly. "How do you know?" Chen Dong was so surprised that he couldn't open his mouth from ear to ear. He had vaguely understood from the phone conversation between Zhang Dong and Chief No. 2 that the U.S. troops in Japan would be withdrawn and that the Chinese army would replace the U.S. in controlling Japan. He also heard Zhang Dong's phone call to Wu Xiaoya saying that he would withdraw from Japan. He was moved to recruit some elites from all over the country to firmly control the Japanese country. You know, he has also been a soldier, and he is a special force. He also works in the special police brigade, so he can be considered an elite. "I guessed it." Zhang Dong said lightly. "Brother-in-law, you have great powers and great power. I think you will definitely allow me to continue to serve as a soldier and guard the Japanese country, right?" Chen Dong's eyes were full of hope. "It's no problem to be a soldier." Zhang Dong said meaningfully, "It's probably okay to be an ordinary soldier guarding the Japanese country, but it will be difficult to be a general or a division commander." "General? Division commander? Regiment commander?" Chen Dong's head went blank with a bang, his heart beat like a drum, his eyes were full of heat, and he stammered: "Brother-in-law, I, I just want to be a regiment leader, no, division commander , No, no, general! You are the master of protecting the country, you can definitely help me realize my wish." Zhang Dong laughed dumbly. This man is really greedy. He just followed the pole after giving him a little hint. Climb up. With a straight face, he said coldly: "Brother, tell me first, you want to be a soldier, and what is the purpose of going to Japan? Don't lie! Otherwise, I won't help you." A red cloud appeared on Chen Dong's face, and he muttered. He said: "The women of the Japanese country are obedient and coquettish. I just want to marry a Japanese wife. Also, the girls of the Japanese country are very open-minded. The clothes they wear are transparent and they can be raped at will. Such a good place, which Men don¡¯t want to go?¡± Zhang Dong couldn¡¯t help but bend down and laugh wildly. This uncle is really cute, but that¡¯s what most patriotic men think like, right? He really wanted to praise him. When dealing with Japanese people,?This way. But instead he shook his head like a salesman and said, "If you are an ordinary soldier, you can probably mess around, but if you become an officer, you can't think like this." A strange look appeared on Chen Dong's face, and he thought to himself: As an officer, how could I possibly rape someone? I naturally had a way to get Japanese beauties to come to my door automatically. "Well, this uncle's mind is very unhealthy." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, and sighed: "Brother, with your ability, you really can't be an officer, unless, unless" "Unless what?" Chen Dong He jumped up with excitement and said eagerly. "Unless your ability is enhanced a hundred times." Zhang Dong said coldly. Chen Dong suddenly deflated like a deflated balloon and said weakly: "Brother-in-law, I am actually very capable and very good at leading troops in battle." "Do you think you can really be a general?" Zhang Dong said seriously ask. "This may be difficult for me to do. But I can be a division commander or a regiment leader." Chen Dong said excitedly. "Do you think you have the ability to be a division commander or regimental commander?" Zhang Dong asked again in a deep voice. "This, this, it's not much different." Chen Dong was no longer courageous. "You can at best be an ordinary soldier." Zhang Dong said decisively. "Okay, I will be an ordinary soldier and go to Japan to rape a few beauties." Chen Dong muttered in his heart, but still looked at Zhang Dong unwillingly. "Uncle, actually I have a way to enhance your abilities and turn you into a master in an instant." Zhang Dong said with a smile, "This method is to awaken the memory of your previous life. You were a general in your previous life." "Brother-in-law, are you kidding?" Chen Dong asked in shock. "Since you don't believe it, forget it and just be an ordinary soldier." Zhang Dong strode towards the door. Chen Dong was anxious and grabbed Zhang Dong and said, "Believe it, how could I not believe it." "Very good, I will use my magic power to awaken your memory of the past life!" Zhang Dong smiled mysteriously and crossed his legs with Chen Dong. He sat there without thinking, and then let the surveillance camera transplant the surveillance video of Meng Tian's life into Chen Dong's mind. Meng Tian was a famous general in the early Qin Dynasty (221 BC to 206 BC) and his ancestral home was Qi State. His grandfather and father were both generals of the Qin State and had made great military exploits for the Qin State. When Meng Tian was a child, he loved studying law and worked as a clerk who tried cases. In 221 BC, he was named a general by Qin Shihuang. Later, he was promoted to Neishi (the highest administrator of the capital) for his meritorious service in defeating the Qi Dynasty. He was highly regarded by Qin Shihuang. After Qin Shihuang unified China, Meng Tian was ordered to lead an army of 300,000 people north to attack the Xiongnu, and then garrisoned the northern border. Later, he supported the construction of the Great Wall, which started from Lintao in Longxi (now Minxian County, Gansu Province in western China) in the west and ended in Liaodong (now in Liaoning Province in northeastern China) in the east. It connected the original Great Walls of Yan, Zhao and Qin, and was important for the defense of the north. Huns harassment played a positive role. In 210 BC, Qin Shihuang died of illness during his tour. Zhao Gao and Li Si jointly created a false edict and ordered Fusu and Mengtian to commit suicide. Fusu refused to tell the truth and committed suicide. Meng Tian was unwilling to commit suicide and asked to appeal to Hu Hai. The envoy sent by Zhao Gao imprisoned him. After Meng Tian was imprisoned, Zhao Gao wanted to release him, but he was worried that the Meng Tian brothers would come back and he would not be able to monopolize power in front of Hu Hai, so he framed Meng Tian in front of Hu Hai. Meng Tian's younger brother Meng Yi once spoke ill of Hu Hai in front of Qin Shihuang, and finally Hu Hai believed it. Zhao Gao killed Meng Yi because of his slander, and then sent people to kill Meng Tian. Meng Tian once again asked the envoy to give him a chance to appeal, but the envoy did not agree, so Meng Tian had no choice but to commit suicide by taking poison with hatred. Meng Tian¡¯s force value is 2006 points, and his combat effectiveness is also extremely strong. Zhang Dong had already asked the monitor to check. Chen Dong inherited the excellent genes of his parents. He is very smart and has good cultivation aptitude. Although he is not as good as Miao Ruhu and Liu Kui, he is similar. Since he is going to guard the Japanese country, then Meng Tian, ??who had fought back against the Huns and achieved countless glorious victories, was a suitable figure. The most important thing was that Chen Dong was his uncle, so he naturally wanted to promote him vigorously. In just four hours, the surveillance video was transplanted. Chen Dong slowly opened his eyes, a dazzling light shot out from his eyes, and a murderous aura was revealed. He looked at Zhang Dong with complicated eyes and said : "Brother-in-law, you are so amazing and unbelievable that you actually awakened the memory of my previous life." After a pause, he said proudly: "Brother-in-law, do you know who I was in my previous life?" "Isn't it Meng Tian? ." Zhang Dong said lightly. "How do you know?" Chen Dong jumped up and asked curiously. "Do you know who I was in my previous life?" Zhang Dong asked without answering. "Brother-in-law, you are so powerful, who were you in your previous life?" "I have many past lives, but II can tell you one thing, the former Qin Shi Huang Ying Zheng was me! Zhang Dong said lightly. Meng Tian suddenly trembled, knelt down with a thud, and said: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, I died so unjustly." " "I know you were wronged, but that was because of the treacherous ministers Zhao Gao and Li Si and the foolish king Hu Hai. I used you very much at the beginning and valued you very much. Zhang Dong sighed, "Such a thing will never happen in this life. Work well under me, guard the Japanese country, and create greater glory." " "Yes, Your Majesty! " Chen Dong's face showed excitement. Zhang Dong is younger than him in this life, and he is still his brother-in-law. There is no way he will end up like the miserable end of his previous life. "Very good, I will transport it to you right now. Cultivation will allow you to reach the sky in one step, and your cultivation will reach the peak of a junior powerhouse. "Zhang Dong said with high spirits, "If you practice hard in the future, you will definitely be able to break through each bottleneck one by one and enter the ranks of top masters. " "Thank you, Your Majesty. "Chen Dong was so excited that he was shaking all over. Now that he had obtained Meng Tian's memory, he naturally learned about Meng Tian's cultivation techniques. At this moment, he realized that the reason why he had not cultivated inner energy in this life was because his cultivation techniques were not good. Because of the reason, and even though he has now acquired powerful cultivation techniques, he has missed the age of cultivation and has no hope of becoming a top master. However, Zhang Dong actually sent cultivation to him, which made it impossible to become a top master. It¡¯s possible! ¡°Don¡¯t call me Your Majesty, call me Brother Dong from now on. "Zhang Dong said. "Yes, Brother Dong. "Chen Dong nodded, but murmured excitedly in his heart: "I never thought that my brother-in-law would be the reincarnation of Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng. With his great ambition, what earth-shattering things will he do in this life? ¡± (The character introduction does not count the number of words! Please give me a red vote, thank you.) Text Chapter 0288 Yanfu (second update) "Ding dong" A crisp ringtone rang in the suite. The beautiful mayor Xue Min, who had just finished bathing and was about to sleep, was startled. A bad premonition arose in her heart. The person who rang the doorbell in the dead of night was most likely Zhang Dong, the master of national protection. Her breathing became rapid, and a rainbow-like red cloud appeared on her pretty face. She moved her steps with difficulty, came to the door, opened the inner door, and looked out through the gap in the stainless steel door. As expected, it was Zhang Dong, standing lazily in front of the door with a devilish smile on his lips. He had just come out of Chen's house. It was already past eleven o'clock at night. Thinking that he would have to pick up Chen Xiaojiao tomorrow, he didn't want to go back. He thought of the beautiful mayor Xue Min and decided to spend the night at her house. He did some work. Without considering the consequences or the feelings of others, he came to Xue Min's house without hesitation and rang the doorbell. Xue Min didn't know what it was like in her heart, bitterness, sweetness, panic, hesitation, anticipation just to name a few. She gently opened the door and made a silent gesture. After Zhang Dong entered, she used her fastest speed to He closed the door for fear of being seen. In fact, when Zhang Dong saw her for the first time that day, he kissed her forcefully like that, which had already marked her as Zhang Dong. Even though she quickly returned to the municipal party committee, she still left countless officials in awe, even those who had always been strong Yes, the municipal party secretary has also changed. He is extremely humble in front of her. As soon as Zhang Dong entered the door, he looked at the noble and beautiful mayor with admiration. Since he did not expect Zhang Dong to arrive at this time, she only wore a translucent nightgown. She could see the mountains and rivers at a glance, and she was really concealed. , cherry red and snowy white, vivid and fragrant. Bathed in Zhang Dong's burning eyes, Xue Min was at a loss. She forced herself to calm down and said coquettishly: "Master, do you want a midnight snack? I'll cook noodles for you." "I'm not hungry." Zhang Dong smiled slightly and said it naturally. This beautiful woman hugged her, and without hesitation inserted her hands into her pajamas. She gently held the pair of white doves, feeling that they were delicate and soft, with excellent elasticity, and they were still beating loudly. They felt extremely good to the touch. Xue Min is a smart woman. She knows that she cannot escape today, so she can only use all her means to serve him, satisfy him, and give herself the best enjoyment. A glimmer of expectation flashed in her beautiful eyes, she put her hands around Zhang Dong's neck, pressed her delicate body against Zhang Dong's body, gently rocked and rubbed her, her little cherry mouth also pouted slightly, looking forward to that moment. . Zhang Dong took a deep breath of the fragrance emanating from her body, kissed her delicate lips heavily, tasted her red lips to his heart's content, and sucked her fragrant tongue. He really wanted to fly, a wonderful feeling. Make him want to yell. Xue Min¡¯s oval face was flushed with pink, and the valley that had never been reclaimed by men began to convulse, and a stream of heat surged out and flowed on the slender pink legs. "Master, go to bed." Although Xue Min was still a virgin, she was like a ripe apple. This need was very strong. After a little provocation, she couldn't help herself and made the request. Zhang Dong felt extremely stimulated. This was a royal sister who had never been cultivated by a man before. Moreover, she was also a mayor of a certain age. She knew clearly that he was the master of protecting the country and had immense power, able to recruit anyone. A woman, so she didn't dare to resist, but instead worked hard to cooperate and give him the greatest pleasure. Although he has had many beauties, he basically only ate them after everything was natural. Of course, that coquettish woman like Stefanie Zheng does not count, nor does Gan Jingting, that once-married woman, the kind of woman who was exploited by other men. , he only has desires, and he always pursues them without hesitation. It was really the first time in his life that he relied on power to directly violate a virgin. This kind of stimulation was very strong and very beautiful. Zhang Dong picked her up by the waist and entered the beautifully decorated room. He placed her on the wide, soft and fragrant bed, and looked at her with burning eyes. She has half-naked breasts, messy long hair, charming silky eyes, and a pretty face like fire, exuding a seductive aura. Zhang Dong secretly swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva, then couldn't bear it any longer and pulled off her pajamas. Suddenly, a snow-white body with no trace of embossed and exquisite features was displayed in front of his eyes. It was really touching and soul-stirring. "So beautiful" Zhang Dong murmured, overwhelmed by a feeling of emotion and desire. He gently touched it with his hands, like a fire, which instantly ignited Xue Min's passion. Her delicate body trembled slightly, and her almond-shaped eyes were filled with emotion and love. Desire, moaned coquettishly, grabbed Zhang Dong's big hand, and couldn't help but said: "Master, stop teasing me, eat me quickly." If a slutty woman said such words, Zhang Dong would Maybe I feel crooked, but a genuine virgin said this?, it¡¯s truly alluring to the extreme. Without further delay, he took off his clothes and pressed on her. As soon as their bodies came into contact, they both let out comfortable moans. After lingering passionately for a while, Zhang Dong began to thrust, sending this mature and extremely eager woman to the peak of pleasure again and again, and he himself also received unparalleled enjoyment. The sky is getting brighter. Zhang Dong woke up from a wonderful sleep and found Xue Min lying in his arms like a snow-white lamb. Her pretty face was full of satisfaction and happiness. A sense of accomplishment emerged in his heart. Last night, this woman was asking for it like crazy. He didn't care about Po Gu's pain at all, but he was still easily conquered by him. He couldn't help but play with her pair of alluring Xuefengshan, and soon woke up Xue Min from her sleep. She opened her eyes, looked at Zhang Dong with a complex expression, and hugged her whole body tightly. , shyly said: "Master, you may not know that I am actually a celibate and hate men in my heart. But surprisingly, I don't feel disgusted with you at all. Maybe you forced me to kiss me as soon as we met. Because, I have been conquered by you, whether you admit it or not, in my mind, you are my Xue Min¡¯s lover, I will wait for you to come again" Bathed in such passionate eyes, Hearing such touching words of love, Zhang Dong was drunk. He turned over and pressed her down without hesitation, and began to assault her again. How many times have the clubs bloomed? How many times have they bloomed? By the time the clouds cleared and the rain stopped, it was already ten o'clock in the morning. The two of them got up and washed up. Xue Min made breakfast and served Zhang Dong to eat. Zhang Dong was about to leave and said: "Mayor Xue, today is New Year's Eve, why don't you go to my house to celebrate the New Year?" Xue Min was slightly moved, but still shook his head and said: "Master, among so many beauties, I feel dirty , I¡¯d better not go and just be your lover. However, what I want to say is that if one day I fall in love with another man and want to get married, you must not stop me!¡± Zhang Dong read her current words. Portraying her mood, she found that this was indeed her true words. She even didn't want anyone to know her relationship with Zhang Dong, otherwise others would say that she relied on her beauty to get to the position, and her reputation would be bad. As for getting married, she has not considered it at the moment. I say this just in case. This is really a woman who knows how to advance and retreat. However, being a lover seems very attractive. We meet secretly from time to time. The joy of getting together after a long separation is absolutely touching. "You are already my woman. From now on, you are not allowed to have sex with any man except me, let alone get married. Do you understand?" Zhang Dong said domineeringly, clenching his fists. "Are you too arrogant?" Xue Min glanced at Zhang Dong angrily, but her heart felt a little sweet and happy. He seemed to have admitted that she was his woman! Zhang Dong felt that this woman completely belonged to him, so he gave her some inner strength, raised her force value to 100 points, taught her the Jade Goddess Kung Fu, and then drove to Chen Xiaojiao's house. But I suddenly remembered that the call was from Xu Wei. "Brother Dong, I asked Huanhuan. You are still in the city and haven't returned. I'm waiting for you in front of the cinema. Come quickly." "Okay, I can be there in five minutes." Zhang Dong smiled brightly and drove quickly. Arriving at the destination, I stepped out of the car and looked happily at the little girl standing at the door of the cinema looking around. Today she was dressed up very beautifully, with her eyebrows drawn, lipstick applied, light makeup, and bright red nail polish on her fingernails. She looked like a beautiful porcelain doll, extremely alluring. She seems to have grown taller, she is 1.67 meters tall by visual inspection, and the greenness on her face has faded a lot. She is really a rare beauty. Xu Wei soon saw Zhang Dong waving to her, with endless surprise on her pretty face, and ran over with a scent of fragrant wind. Without caring about the eyes of passers-by, she threw herself into Zhang Dong's arms without hesitation, and took Linglong into his arms. Her delicate body pressed close to her and said excitedly: "Brother Dong, I miss you so much. Shall we go get a room?" "Girls nowadays are too open-minded. They will not hesitate to give their tenderness to the man they like. Body." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, enjoying endlessly hugging this fragrant little beauty, and couldn't help but kiss her red lips gently. Xu Wei didn¡¯t refuse at all and responded enthusiastically, but she was so awkward that it made people laugh, and she didn¡¯t know how to kiss at all. But the more this happened, the more exciting it became. Zhang Dong was so frightened that he carried her into the car, drove to a secluded place, and became passionately passionate with her in the car. Xu Wei is definitely an open girl. She took the initiative to unbutton her clothes, revealing the snow-white area under the black tube top. Zhang Dong could see the beautiful spring scenery at a glance, and she said expectantly: "Brother Dong, let's have sex, do you like it?"   How could Zhang Dong not like it? But this little girl was only over fifteen years old, not yet sixteen years old. She was only a freshman in high school. He really couldn't do anything, so he said with a straight face: "Brother Dong told you before that when you pass the exam, Yanjing University, then you can be my woman. " "But, you have so many beauties, I'm worried that you will forget me." Xu Wei went shopping with nine beauties from Zhang Dong yesterday. After saying this worriedly, she rolled her eyes. She said shyly: "Brother Dong, I'm going to serve you in a special way so that you won't forget me." Before Zhang Dong could stop him, she untied his pants and took out the huge thing. Watching it carefully, her eyes were full of curiosity, and her pretty face was full of happiness. Then she worked hard to move her cherry mouth, and her movements were very precise. Obviously, she had studied this from the Internet more than once. Zhang Dong watched her head rise and fall rhythmically, watched her two snow-white little pigeons fluttering about, and watched her eyes look over with a smile like a flower from time to time. He gradually lost himself in this little girl's special personality. While serving, he felt that he would never forget this scene in his life, and he would never forget this girl in his life. (Please give me a red ticket, thank you) Text Chapter 0289: The exotic treasure touches the heart It¡¯s ten o¡¯clock on New Year¡¯s Day. Zhang Dong, Zhang Huan, Guo Dejian, Miao Ruhu, Fang Heng, Ji Qing, and Mayun are setting off fireworks in front of the villa. Now they are all really rich people. They bought several carts of firecrackers from the city that day, just to have a good time today and have fun. When they were poor children, setting off fireworks to their heart's content was the dream in their hearts. Ten peerless beauties stood at the door and looked on with smiles like flowers. Their affectionate gazes were always cast on Zhang Dong, and they could not move away. Their most desired sensitive areas were melted by Zhang Dong's peerless talent, and they were also attracted by Zhang Dong. His bravery conquered his delicate body, and there was only one man like Zhang Dong in his eyes and heart. This time when they came to Zhang Dong¡¯s hometown, they were recognized by the Zhang family. They were completely members of the Zhang family. What made them happy was that both Zhang¡¯s father and Zhang¡¯s mother, Zhang Huan, liked them very much and were very kind to them. In addition to deep affection, Chen Xiaojiao's eyes also contained deep gratitude. A few days ago, Zhang Dong conquered her parents with gold bricks and talents, and used magical means to make Chen Dong look great. From now on, he will go to guard The Japanese country became a prince. This kind of upbringing not only made Chen Dong devoted to him, but also her parents were devoted to him. She talked about her son-in-law all day long, with pride and pride on her face. Father Zhang and Mother Zhang also looked at this warm scene with happy faces, their loving eyes falling on the delicate faces of the ten peerless daughters-in-law from time to time. Now they clearly know the series of brilliance Zhang Dong has created, and they also know He is a master protector of the country who has immense power and can bigamy. Even his subordinates are also world-class strong men, but they were all cultivated by Zhang Dong. Originally they couldn't believe that Zhang Dong could create such a miracle, but just yesterday, Zhang Dong gave them and Zhang Huan inner strength, raising their force value to 499 points. Now they are all good masters of the inner family, and they can practice with them. After half a year of Tai Chi magic and Jade Goddess skills, they were not afraid of even the top intermediate experts. It was only at this time that they believed in Zhang Dong's magic. Their hearts were full of pride and they were proud of Zhang Dong. "Boom" The sky cannon kept shooting high into the sky, bursting out colorful fireballs, which were extremely beautiful, just like this colorful life. "It's so beautiful." Everyone looked up and took a closer look, and were amazed at the same time. The crackling sound of firecrackers and the roar of various fireworks have already sounded from all directions, and the night sky is full of colorful bright spots after the fireworks explode. This year is the Year of the Snake, which is nothing special for ordinary people, but for Zhang Dong, it is definitely not simple. Whether it is a martial arts gym or a company that is about to open, whether it is a cloning base or the layout of Japan and the United States, everything is in full swing, and waiting for the spring After that, the emerald bone tree and drumstick tree can be cultivated. These two trees will surely create greater brilliance and stun the eyes of the world. Privately, he still has small ambitions. He must break through two bottlenecks this year and increase his force value to 2999 points to prepare for entering the zombie secret realm to marry Princess Piaoxiang three years later. They set off fireworks all night long, and Zhang¡¯s father, Zhang¡¯s mother, and all the beauties also watched with smiles all night long. They are all good insiders, so naturally they won¡¯t feel tired after staying up all night. At dawn, it snowed heavily. Beautiful snowflakes were flying in the air and falling down, trying hard to cover the carpet made of red confetti left over from the explosion of fireworks and firecrackers. , another layer of red confetti fell. And several chefs have already prepared sumptuous dishes. Everyone sat around and toasted each other to celebrate the arrival of the New Year. Zhang Huan was the most excited today because she received too many red envelopes and New Year gifts. After all, she was the youngest. Everyone gave her a red envelope and New Year gifts, especially the ten sister-in-laws. The red envelopes they gave were all worth 10,000 yuan. Mijin¡¯s gifts were all expensive brand-name clothes, mobile phones, and computers. Fortunately, her room was big, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t be able to fit them all. At ten o'clock in the morning, Liu Kui drove over to pay New Year's greetings. While they were congratulating each other, Heiyu and Huahua flew like two sharp arrows from the depths of Spring Mountain, hovering in the air in front of the door, making rapid chirps, their eyes full of anxiety, as if something big had happened. Everyone cast doubtful eyes on Zhang Dong's face, hoping that he could translate it. They all knew clearly that Zhang Dong knew the glyphs. Zhang Dong was stunned for a moment, then surprise appeared on his face, and he said excitedly: "Heiyu and Huahua found the treasure in Spring Mountain, but they were unable to capture it, so they came over and called us for help." Everyone was excited, Especially the Five Tiger Generals who once searched for treasures in the ice and snow secret realm with Zhang Dong. They were extremely interested in treasure hunting. They were howling, their eyes were burning, and they were gearing up to set off immediately. Zhang Huan is a childThe girl jumped five feet high. She was afraid that Zhang Dong would not take her, so she immediately put her arms around Zhang Dong's neck and refused to let go. "Huanhuan, you can't go, it's very dangerous there." Zhang Dong looked bitter, this little girl is too clingy. "No, I have to go. There are so many experts out there, why can't you protect me?" Zhang Huan refused. "Huanhuan, the baby is guarded by a powerful monster. Even the two eagles are no match. If you are not careful, your life will be in danger. Just be good and wait at home for us to bring the baby back." Zhang Dong said sincerely. "It's okay if he didn't say it, but Zhang Huan got even more excited when he mentioned it. Not only were there treasures, but there were also monsters. How could she miss this excitement? Turning his eyes, he said in Zhang Dong's ear: "Brother, if you don't take me there, I will tell my sisters-in-law about Xu Wei playing that Xiao for you!" Zhang Dong raised his forehead in astonishment, my God, what happened to Xu Wei? Telling Huanhuan such private things, where does this put his face as a brother? "I'll tell the sisters-in-law right away." Zhang Huan continued to threaten with an ambiguous smile on his face. "Okay, I'll take you there." Zhang Dong had to compromise, not because he was afraid of his wife, but because Xu Wei was one year younger than Zhang Huan, more than fifteen years old, less than sixteen years old, and a freshman in high school. If the wives knew that Xu Wei played the flute for him at such a young age, it would greatly reduce his glorious image in their minds. So he pulled Zhang Huan, led the Five Tiger Generals and Guo Dejian like sharp arrows and jumped on the backs of the two big eagles. Under the concerned eyes of ten beauties and Zhang's father and mother, countless villagers showed admiration and enthusiasm. Under envious eyes, the eagle flew rapidly to the depths of Spring Mountain. Standing on the back of the sculpture, bathed in the goose-feather snow, at a glance, the earth is all silvery white, and the lush spring mountains in the past are all covered with white snow. It seems that there is only one color left in the world. "Brother, what kind of treasure is it?" Zhang Huan, who was standing on the back of the eagle, couldn't stop admiring the beautiful scenery and couldn't wait to ask. She has already seen Zhang Dong's two super treasures, one is a transport box and the other is Fengyue Fang, and she loves them extremely much, but she is still very sensible and did not ask Zhang Dong to give them to her. "Brother is not sure now. We will know later when we see it with our own eyes." Zhang Dong said, "Remember, you must stay far away later, the monster is very powerful." "I understand, brother, I She is also an expert in the inner family. She is at the peak of being a junior powerhouse and can quickly break through the bottleneck and become an intermediate powerhouse." Zhang Huan disagreed. Yesterday, Zhang Dong raised her force value to 499 points. She felt that she was hundreds of times stronger. She was so confident that it was hard to believe that any monster could hurt her. ¡­ ¡­ The two eagles flew for about ten minutes before arriving deep into Spring Mountain, where there were many mountains and ravines. The diameter of the trees was so huge that it was unbelievable, but they were all covered in ice and snow. After circling twice, the two eagles swooped down from high altitude like arrows and landed on the top of two big trees respectively, looking fearfully at a large pool in the valley. ¡°Obviously, the baby is in the pool. Everyone got excited and looked at him at the same time. This pool is about ten meters in diameter and emits thick white smoke, just like the smoke from a kitchen. It is obviously a hot spring and the water temperature is very high, otherwise it would have been covered by ice and snow. If you look carefully through the white mist, you can see the strangeness of this pool. The water is actually red, lighter than blood, like the color of a rainbow. There is no trace of snow on the ground within 20 meters around the pool, and the snow is The ground is covered with ravines as thick as an arm's length, crisscrossing each other, and shocking. Obviously, these are the traces left by monsters! Everyone was secretly surprised and became more cautious. The two eagles raised their heads and made fierce calls, challenging the monsters in the pool. The water in the pool rippled, sending out ripples one after another, spreading around. Everyone's hearts were in their throats, and they stared unblinkingly. The ripples grew bigger and bigger, and then the water in the pool boiled like boiling water, and the sounds of gurgling became one. Suddenly, there was a loud crash, and a monster's head poked out of the pool, which was extremely vicious and strange. This is a snake head as thick as an arm's length, but on its forehead is a single horn as black as coal, as thick as a fist, about one meter long, with an extremely sharp tip. What's even more weird is that the snake's head is covered with red scales. Each scale is the size of a palm, oval, beautiful and eerie. Its eyes are the size of fists, emitting a frightening light, like two car headlights, dead. He stared at the two large eagles and the people on their backs. "Ouch" It suddenly opened its big mouth, revealing its half-foot-long curved fangs that shone coldly, and raised its head in surprise.The heaven-shaking howl made the snow on the trees fall rustlingly, and almost broke everyone's eardrums. ??Have anyone ever seen such a terrifying monster? Everyone's face was full of fear, and they didn't dare to be careless. The two big eagles were also very uneasy. If they hadn't called for reinforcements, they wouldn't have dared to land at the top of the tree, because this monster was much more powerful than them. (Please give me a red ticket, thank you) Text Chapter 0290 Horrible Monster (Fourth Update) Zhang Dong was also secretly surprised and asked in his mind: "Monitor, what kind of monster is this?" He quickly got the answer. This horned monster is called the One-Horned Red Snake. It has a mutated gene and likes to live in high-temperature water. Sometimes it even burrows into the depths of magma. It is invulnerable. It has strong defense capabilities, a fierce temperament, and excellent fighting ability. , even tigers and giant elephants are no match for it. What¡¯s horrifying is that it can also emit a red poisonous mist. As long as any animal inhales it, it will turn into pus and blood and die miserably. This one-horned red snake has lived for five hundred years, and its force value is 1499 points, which is 500 points higher than the two eagles. The two eagles are naturally no match for it, and it is difficult for the five tiger generals to defeat it. Even if Zhang Dong takes action himself, he may be able to win, but it is difficult to kill or catch it. Once defeated, it only needs to drill into the water and dive into the magma, and Zhang Dong can only stare. Zhang Dong was frightened, and quickly told everyone to close their breathing, and asked fervently in his heart: "Monitor, what treasure is it guarding? To make two big eagles so excited?" The monitor replied: "The name of the treasure it is guarding It's called the Snake Bead. It's about the size of a fist. It's a strange gem it found deep in the magma. Like the Sun Bead, it can emit high temperatures and heat and can be used as a lighting lamp. When the weather is freezing, you can bring this gem with you. Snake beads can naturally withstand all colds. Since they have been swallowed by the one-horned red snake, they have strong medicinal power. As long as they are soaked in water for a while, the water can cure all rheumatic diseases. " Zhang Dong looked happy and his eyes glowed. With a scorching light, he secretly said: "The snake bead is really a good treasure. It is more valuable than the night pearl. I met this kind of treasure on the first day of the new year. My luck has really come." "The treasure is not only the snake bead, but also the unique treasure. The horned red snake itself is a treasure. Its two eyeballs are night pearls, which are bigger and brighter than the one you have. The snake skin is invulnerable and can be made into soft armor using secret methods. It can not only keep warm, but also has strong It has defensive capabilities; its snake gall is as big as a grapefruit, and a small glass of bile can greatly enhance a person's vision, as sharp as an eagle's eye; its black horn is also tough and difficult to destroy, and can be used as a weapon, and its flesh is even more powerful. It is precious and can allow the two eagles to break through the bottleneck, but in fact, the two big eagles are interested in the meat of the one-horned red snake!" The surprise on Zhang Dong's face became even more intense, my God, the one-horned red snake is really amazing! It¡¯s a treasure. It¡¯s understandable that snake skin, snake gallbladder, eyeballs and a single horn are treasures, but meat can actually allow two eagles to achieve a breakthrough? Could it be that the meat of monsters with high force values ??has the effect of allowing people to break through bottlenecks? If so, in the past, I killed Tiger Thirteen and Lang Xiaoyue, who had terrifyingly high force values, but did not leave their bodies behind. . He asked curiously: "Can my subordinates and I achieve a breakthrough by eating some snake meat?" "Of course not. It contains a kind of fire poison in its whole body. You will die as soon as you eat it. The two eagles are the natural enemies of snakes and are not afraid of fire poison. , and you can get a breakthrough as soon as you eat it, because this one-horned red snake is just one level higher than the two eagles. But if this one-horned red snake is more than two levels higher than the two eagles, then the two eagles will eat its meat. Not only will they not be able to break through, they will also die miserably," the monitor explained, "As for the Tiger Thirteen and Lang Xiaoyue you killed before, their muscles are all poison to you, because their cultivation is higher than yours. There are too many. If you can improve the sun-swallowing magic and gradually perfect it, maybe one day you can swallow the body and cultivation of advanced intelligent creatures that are many levels higher than you." Zhang Dong nodded to express his understanding and said: "Very good. , I wonder what else is so powerful about this one-horned red snake? " "In addition to having all the attack capabilities of ordinary venomous snakes, the one-horned red snake's collision is also very terrifying. If pressed, it can spit out snake beads unexpectedly. It can hurt people and often kill them with one hit, and its attack ability is very strong," the monitor said. With a look of fear on Zhang Dong's face, he introduced the one-horned red snake to everyone, and finally ordered: "Miao Ruhu, Liu Kui, you go and fight the one-horned red snake. One attack, the other responds. It's best if you can "He wanted to make the most of the One-Horned Red Snake. It has been several months since Miao Ruhu and Liu Kui broke through to the intermediate level. They have not encountered any masters who surpassed them in the World Series and have not achieved a breakthrough. , but the attack power of this one-horned red snake can undoubtedly give them the threat of death and tremendous pressure, giving them a chance to break through. As for Fang Heng, Ji Qing, Ma Yun and Guo Dejian, they have just broken through to become an intermediate powerhouse, and the hope of breaking through is very slim. "Yes, Brother Dong." Miao Ruhu and Liu Kui's eyes were full of bright little stars. They looked at the one-horned red snake like a treasure. The burning heat contained in it could make people's scalp numb. They jumped off the back of the eagle at the same time, as light as fallen leaves falling on the snow. Miao Ruhu dragged the Qinglong Yanyue Sword and walked over step by step. Liu Kui tightly held the Zhangba Snake Spear and followed behind, ready to respond.equipment. The one-horned red snake suddenly flew into a rage, with a fierce light in its eyes. You know, it is the king of beasts in this area. It has eaten many powerful creatures and many living people. It turned out that there were two eagles and eight people on the other side, all of them exuding powerful auras, so it just It didn't take the initiative to attack, but the other party actually sent two people to attack it. How could it tolerate it? "Wow~" The snake's head suddenly rose from the pool, held high in the air, its eyes were like lightning, staring at Miao Ruhu, black poisonous water dripped from the corner of its mouth, hitting the blue stone slab, and the stone slab erupted. Green smoke came out, instantly corroding a hole as big as a thumb. "What a poisonous snake!" Miao Ruhu stopped in fear, held her breath tightly, and did not take the initiative to attack. Instead, she waited for the snake to attack. Only by leading the snake out of the pool could she defeat and kill it. "Ouch~" The one-horned red snake raised its head and howled, swallowing gulps and gulps like a frog, but the snake's head continued to rise, and the thick red snake body rose up like Optimus Prime, and soon it reached It reached a height of more than 20 meters, but only a portion of the snake's body was exposed. It can be seen that the length of this one-horned red snake has reached a terrifying level. "Everyone was dumbfounded. They had never heard of a one-horned red snake of such length, let alone seen it. Miao Ruhu and Liu Kui, two peerless generals, also felt chills in their hearts and couldn't help but retreat step by step. Although they wanted to lure the snake's body out, they were still a little timid. The eyes of the one-horned red snake showed cold murderous intent. In its mind, Miao Ruhu and Liu Kui were already its food. Now that the food was trying to escape, it had no choice but to catch up and hunt them! It sped up its swimming speed. In just a few breaths, the entire snake body had swam out of the pool. It was nearly a hundred meters long. It really looked like a red dragon, winding and circling. It was extremely frightening and threatening. Extremely fierce. "Boom~" The snake's tail suddenly raised up and slapped the ground hard, making an earth-shattering noise. Rocks fell apart, rocks pierced through the air, smoke rose, and the momentum was so powerful that the snake's head was like a sharp arrow, blinking. Then he came to Miao Ruhu, opened his bloody mouth, and bit Miao Ruhu's upper body. "Good time~" Miao Ruhu was secretly surprised, but without any fear. The Qinglong Yanyue Sword was like lightning from the sky, drawing a graceful arc and slashing hard on the mouth of the one-horned red snake. "Boom~" There was a loud noise that shook the earth, and sparks burst out. Miao Ruhu only felt a huge force coming from him. He stepped back more than twenty steps in succession. The one-horned red snake's mouth was incredibly hard. There was no damage at all, not even a scratch on the scales, but it still suffered a huge backlash, and the attacking snake head retreated one meter. It was furious, lowered its head suddenly, thrust its horn forward, and struck Miao Ruhu, whose footing was unsteady, like lightning. In just a blink of an eye, it came to Miao Ruhu's chest. Miao Ruhu's hair stood on end, and he did not dare to block it. He was on the spot. Shibagun rolled away from the side, and Dujiao, with a terrifying murderous intent, hit a big tree as thick as an arm's length. There was a loud bang, and the big tree collapsed. The snake head continued to hit it, knocking down eleven big trees in a row, and then stopped. This is only less than a second, which shows how fast and ferocious the collision was. Everyone looked straight, and the two big sculptures flew up. They retreated nearly a hundred meters and landed on the two highest big trees. "Huanhuan, you stand on the back of the eagle and watch the battle. Don't come down. This one-horned red snake is too powerful." Zhang Dong said seriously. When Zhang Huan, who was so surprised that he couldn't open his mouth from ear to ear, nodded in agreement, he turned murderous again. Teng Teng said: "Let's go down to meet the two of them and cut off the return path of the one-horned red snake." So he took Fang Heng, Mayun, Ji Qing, and Guo Dejian to jump off the back of the sculpture and walked forward slowly. Of course, they each hold weapons in their hands. Zhang Dong is of course the tiger sword, Fang Heng is holding the pear flower gun and the green steel sword, Ji Qing is holding the sharp wolf knife, Ma Yun is holding the flying snow sword, and even Guo Dejian is holding the sword. They all held Sato Hiroshi's long sword, which of course was given to him by Mayun. It can be said that these are seven world-class strong men who want to surround and kill the one-horned red snake! The one-horned red snake was really angry now. His collision so quickly failed, and he let out a ferocious howl again, but it did not scare Miao Ruhu at all. He dodged over and slashed at the huge snake with a sharp knife. body. "Dang~" Sparks were flying, and the sound was like forging iron. The one-horned red snake was fine, but it still felt a deep pain. The huge snake body suddenly twisted, and its body like a giant tree stretched towards the seedlings like a rope. It's like being entangled by a tiger. Once entangled, even the steel will break with just a slight squeeze. The scary thing is that the snake head stares down from above.The giant mouth has been opened, the fangs are shining, and the black poisonous water is flowing down like spring water. When Miao Ruhu dodges, he swoops down and bites hard, trying to bite Miao Ruhu into two pieces in one bite ( Please give me red tickets, monthly tickets, thank you) Text Chapter 0291 Another breakthrough (please subscribe) The huge snake head came to Miao Ruhu's head in the blink of an eye. Miao Ruhu had no time to dodge, so he could only use the Qinglong Yanyue Sword to lift it up hard and chop it on the mouth of the giant snake. With the help of the force, Miao Ruhu staggered back. The one-horned red snake quickly pursued and killed it with its single-handed sword. Bumping with horns, biting with teeth, whipping with tail, wrapping with body, there are many tricks, all of which can kill people. Miao is like a tiger, ducking and evading, and can only parry, but has no power to fight back. Indeed, the one-horned red snake is not one of those world-class human beings with a force value of 1499 points, but a mutated snake that has been practiced for five hundred years. It has strong defense capabilities and is extremely experienced in hunting food. It is like a tiger. Even though he had obtained all of Guan Yu's memories and had extremely rich fighting experience, the targets he fought were all strong human beings. How had he ever dealt with such a huge and terrifying snake? "Kill~" Liu Kui saw that Miao Ruhu was in danger. If he didn't step forward to help, Miao Ruhu would have to deal with it here. If he didn't wait for Miao Ruhu to break through, he rushed forward with a few steps. He stabbed the one-horned red snake in the abdomen with a sharp spear, spitting out an indestructible force of energy. "Dang~" Sparks flew out, and the one-horned red snake felt deep pain again, and became extremely angry. Its huge body twisted faster, suddenly arched, and hit Liu Kui's eight-foot snake spear hard. A huge force came from the sky, and the eight-foot-long snake spear suddenly bent into a bow shape. Liu Kui couldn't steady his body, and flew backwards like a cloud and mist, but the snake's tail was already raised high in the air, and it was shot down with a terrifying murderous intent. "Ah~" At this critical moment of life and death, Liu Kui not only was not afraid, but became extremely excited. He used the Thousand Jin Pendant and fell to the ground like lightning, then rolled away quickly. The snake head brushed Liu Kui's hair with great force. Shot in the snow. "Boom~" The heaven and earth shook, snowflakes and mud rocks flew, and air waves were like walls, impacting in all directions. In this way, Miao Ruhu fought with the head of the one-horned red snake, while Liu Kui fought with the tail of the one-horned red snake. In this way, he was able to withstand the offensive of the one-horned red snake and maintain an undefeated situation. The red snake became more and more furious and its offensive became more fierce. The body is like a giant dragon, circling and flying agilely. The snake's head and tail are criss-crossing in the air, sweeping everything. The giant trees fall one after another. The mud, sand, ice and snow are like being attacked by cannonballs, flying into the air, destroying the surviving giant trees around them. It was riddled with holes. In just a moment, the valley changed drastically. The mud collapsed from the surrounding area, and the giant trees fell to the ground, like snagging ropes, making the situation of Miao Ruhu and Liu Kui even more difficult. Seeing this terrifying scene and the ferocity of the one-horned red snake, Zhang Dong, who was watching the battle from the outside, was secretly afraid. His force value was already 1999 points, but he did not dare to fight head-on with the one-horned red snake. The red snake's brute strength is terrifying. Fang Heng, Ma Yun, Ji Qing, and Guo Dejian naturally feel the same way, but they are already eager to give it a try and are ready to go to help. Fighting such a powerful monster will be of great benefit to them in breaking through the bottleneck. If they are lucky, maybe now You can break through. "Shua~" A hint of cunning flashed in the eyes of the one-horned red snake. Taking advantage of Miao Ruhu's opportunity to dodge the bite of its giant mouth, it suddenly spat out a red snake letter from its mouth, like a huge long sharp sword. The barbed soft knife was so flexible that it came to Miao Ruhu's chest in the blink of an eye. Miao Ruhu had been on guard against the terrifying snake beads spitted out by the one-horned red snake, but he was really not on guard against Snake Xin. He couldn't dodge it, so he could only chop it in hastily. Enter the snake letter. "Dang~" There was another sound of blacksmithing. Snake Xin was safe and sound, but if you look carefully, you can see that the tongue of the one-horned red snake was still cut with a mark, and a thin stream of blood flowed out. The one-horned red snake let out a ferocious howl. The snake letter closed instantly, wrapped around the Qinglong Yanyue Knife, and pulled it back with force, trying to pull the knife and Miao Ruhu into his mouth. Miao Ruhu was horrified and pulled back with force. But he found that he couldn't shake it at all, so he stumbled forward and threw himself into the red snake's huge mouth. He made a quick decision, let go, and flew away. A gleam of contempt flashed in the eyes of the one-horned red snake, and his tongue twitched suddenly, and the wrapped Qinglong Yanyue Sword was shot out like a sharp arrow. With a swishing sound, it came to Miao Ruhu's throat. This move is so fast that people don¡¯t even have time to dodge. Miao Ruhu's hair stood on end, his heart was pounding with fear, and he let out an unwilling shout. A monstrous momentum rose from him, like a mountain collapsing, like the sea churning, like the heaven and earth becoming one. At this moment, he felt a wonderful state, Mastering the martial arts principles that he had mastered in his previous life, he broke through the bottleneck, and his force value broke through from 999 points to 1000 points, truly becoming a world-class strongman. Although he has achieved a breakthrough, even though he has become a world-class strongman, his force value has only increased a little, which cannot allow him to escape the challenges he faces.?Dangerous. Seeing that the Qinglong Yanyue Sword was about to pass through the throat, a sharp arrow seemed to emerge from the void and hit the cold shining surface of the Qinglong Yanyue Sword. With a loud bang, the Qinglong Yanyue Sword moved slightly to the side. After moving a certain distance, he brushed against Miao Ruhu's neck. A small cut was made on the skin of his neck, and thin traces of blood seeped out. There is no doubt that this is a life-saving arrow shot by Ji Qing, otherwise Miao Ruhu would be really in danger this time. Seeing that his attack failed, the one-horned red snake became extremely furious. With a swing of its head, it slammed into Miao Ruhu with a whining sound. Miao Ruhu suddenly fell to the ground, letting the snake's head brush against his back, and then bounced up like a spring, spreading his legs and running wildly. Now that he didn't even have weapons, he naturally didn't dare to fight with the one-horned red snake, not to mention, he The breakthrough has been made, it's time for the brothers to get involved. "Kill~" Fang Heng and Ma Yun rushed forward at the same time. One used the pear blossom spear and the other used the flying snow sword. They launched a crazy attack on the snake head. Fang Heng no longer used the pear blossom spear technique, but opened and closed with one shot. Another spear was thrust out, incredibly fast, and each time it was aimed at the one-horned red snake's eye. Ma Yun used the same method, stabbing out one sword after another, each time stabbing the one-horned red snake's seven inches. The Flying Snow Sword was obtained from Tiger Thirteen. It was extremely sharp and quickly broke through the one-horned red snake's defense. The scales cracked, puncturing a bloody hole, and blood flowed out. The one-horned red snake let out an earth-shattering scream, and was angry in his heart. He had suffered such a big loss without being prepared. What was unbearable was that he was injured by two humans as weak as ants! It suddenly raised its head and held it high in the air. The same was true for the snake's tail. It no longer fought with Liu Kui, but also held it high in the air. A heaven-destroying momentum surged out of it, and the air seemed to solidify, making people feel uncomfortable. There is a feeling of suffocation. Liu Kui was panting heavily, and his hands holding the Zhangba Snake Spear that had become a little bent were trembling. He was sweating like rain, but he didn't dare to relax at all. His eyes were like lightning, staring at the snake's tail in the air. Fang Heng and Mayun stood more than ten meters apart, while looking at the snake head in the air with fear. Ji Qing was the most nervous. He bent his bow and drew an arrow, not daring to blink for fear that if he blinked, he would miss the opportunity to rescue his brother. Miao Ruhu had already found his Qinglong Yanyue Sword, and walked to Zhang Dong panting heavily. Together with Zhang Dong, he cut off the return path of the one-horned red snake and intercepted the one-horned red snake from returning to the deep pool. Zhang Dong has also drawn out the tiger sword and is ready to attack. In fact, he is not sure that he can intercept such a powerful one-horned red snake. He is sure that the one-horned red snake will suffer heavy damage, but the one-horned red snake will suffer heavy damage. The snake's body is too huge, and the centipede is dead but not stiff. How can it die so quickly? If you want to escape, you may not be able to escape back into the pool. "Woo~" The one-horned red snake finally launched a stupefying attack. The snake's head and tail swatted downwards at the same time, just like swatting flies. It wanted to swat Ma Yun and Liu Kui into a pulp. As for the pear blossom in hand, Fang Heng, the spear's owner, was chosen to ignore it. The pear blossom spear was not sharp and could not even break through the defense of its eyelids. The two of them did not dare to contact each other hard and jumped to one side at the same time. There were two loud bangs, and the snake's head and tail hit the ground at the same time. The trunk of the giant tree lying on the ground suddenly broke, and the fragments shot out in all directions to the west like sharp arrows. The smoke rose, making it difficult for people to see clearly. The snake's head and tail But the snake's tail quickly lifted up and slapped it down again. As a result, there were rumbling sounds, arrows were flying, and smoke was filling the air. The two of them were like two mosquitoes, they could only keep dodging, and there was no room for attack. Although Fang Heng tried his best to assassinate the snake's belly, he did not achieve any effect. . They filmed like this for about five minutes. When the two of them got used to this kind of attack, the snake's tail suddenly moved sideways and came to Liu Kui's face in the blink of an eye. Liu Kui's vision was not clear. This time he was really surprised, but He didn't panic, and stabbed the snake's tail with a spear. This was a true confrontation without any tricks. "Dang~" A sound of blacksmithing sounded, the Zhangba Snake Spear bent into a bow shape, and an overwhelming force came, making it difficult for Liu Kui to hold on, and had to let go, allowing the Zhangba Snake Spear to fly to High in the air, he used the force to fly back at the same time, but it was too late, it was really too late, the snake tail whipped away the Eight Snake Spears, without any pause, and instantly hit Liu Kui on the chest. "Ah~" Liu Kuiyun's whole body's energy was in his chest, but he still couldn't resist it. Blood spurted out wildly, and his body flew into the air. He flew dozens of meters away like a cloud and mist, and hit the trees. He let out a painful cry, mixed with a trace of pain. Joy, yes, he broke through! At this moment of life and death, he made a breakthrough, from a mid-level expert to a world-class one.The strong ones truly rank among the top masters. Even if he didn't break through, there would be no fear for his life, because the tail of the giant snake collided with the sharp tip of the Zhangba Snake Spear, and was pierced into a five-inch deep blood hole. He instinctively retracted it because of the severe pain. took most of the force. Zhang Dong could see clearly, so he didn¡¯t help. The same goes for Miao Ruhu and Ji Qing. (Please give me a red ticket, thank you) Text Chapter 0292: Extreme joy brings sorrow, or is it good to be at peace? Seeing that the one-horned red snake had whipped Liu Kui away, causing the opponent to suffer heavy injuries, it became proud and became more fierce. It attacked Fang Heng with its tail, while the snake's head attacked Ma Yun. In just a moment, the two of them were in danger. Lives are in danger. Guo Dejian rushed to help, but it didn't have much effect. After fighting for a while, the three of them panted like cattle and retreated steadily, unable to resist anymore. Zhang Dong secretly sighed. The time for the three of them to break through and become an intermediate powerhouse was too short. Even though they were superpowers who broke through the fourth bottleneck in their previous lives, their current bodies have not yet adapted and have not been tempered to a certain level. With such intensity, it is almost impossible to break through the second bottleneck today. Without further delay, he signaled Miao Ruhu and Ji Qing to prepare for the interception. He held the tiger knife in both hands, stepped heavily on the ground with both feet, and then rose into the air. He could see clearly and slashed the one-horned red snake hard with the knife. At seven inches, he cut in more than a foot deep, and did not stop until he was blocked by the hard snake bone. The one-horned red snake let out a shrill scream that floated in the air for a long time, making the mountains tremble and frightening countless beasts and birds out of their wits. The two big eagles were startled, flying into the sky and circling, their eyes full of joy, but Zhang Huan on the back of the eagle had a look of admiration, "Brother is so awesome, so awesome!" The head of the one-horned red snake magically turned around, opened its mouth suddenly, and spat out a red bead as big as a fist at Zhang Dong. With a monstrous murderous intent, it shot towards Zhang Dong's chest. As long as it was hit, Zhang Dong would be killed. Even if you don't die, you will be seriously injured, and once you are seriously injured, you will definitely die under the attack of the one-horned red snake. When the one-horned red snake saw Zhang Dong severely injuring it with a knife, it knew that Zhang Dong was a super enemy. It didn't hide its clumsiness and directly used its trump card. Zhang Dong sneered. If he didn't have a monitoring device and didn't know the details of this one-horned red snake, then he would really suffer a big loss. He suddenly pulled out the tiger knife, and in the blood spurt, he used all his strength to his chest. , let the transport box that fell on his chest, and had long since become as big as a small shield, come up to him. "Boom~" There was a loud noise, the red bead hit the transport box, and then bounced away from the side. Zhang Dong took three steps back slightly, then dodged up and slashed it with a sharp knife. The one-horned red snake was horrified. , swung his body and ran away like lightning, but its body was too big, how could it be completely avoided? This knife was still slashed at its waist, and it penetrated deeply. Blood spurted out, and it screamed again and again. It quickly slapped the snake's tail off towards Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong dodged and did not fight with the snake's tail. He quickly chased after it and slashed the seven-inch part of the one-horned red snake again, but not at the same position as before. It was deeply engulfed again. The blood surged and the one-horned red snake was penetrated deeply. The snake was so painful that it panicked and swam quickly towards the pool. "Kill~" Miao Ruhu and Ji Qing each waved their swords and tried their best to intercept. The werewolf knife in Ji Qing's hand was extremely sharp. It could cut a three-inch deep wound with one knife. Miao Ruhu was even more powerful. The knife slashed at Ji Qing. Expand the results of the cut on the wound. Fang Heng, Mayun and Guo Dejian were flying within seven inches of the one-horned red snake. One used a gun and the other two used swords to attack the huge wound Zhang Dong had previously cut. This slowed down the one-horned red snake's escape speed and gave Zhang Dong time and opportunity to chop at the seven-inch mark of the one-horned red snake one after another. When the one-horned red snake screamed pitifully, it swam to the front three of the pool. When he was at the foot, Zhang Dong cut off the snake bone at seven inches of the one-horned red snake with a sharp knife. The one-horned red snake let out a shrill scream, and its entire body became paralyzed, but its tail could still move. It launched a death-defying backlash against everyone. However, everyone was a master who had experienced many battles. They quickly evaded and stood there. While waiting quietly for the one-horned red snake to die. Snake Tail didn¡¯t seem to know that everyone had hid aside. It slapped it again and again, making several large pits several meters deep on the ground. The power was really terrifying. Not only the snake's tail, but the entire snake body was also rolling and hitting crazily. The snake's head was even more ferocious. It opened its huge mouth, revealing its gleaming fangs, and kept biting it, as if it could kill everyone. "Hula la~" The two big eagles couldn't bear it any longer and flew over happily. One held the snake's tail with both feet, and the other grabbed the snake's head with both feet, and then pecked at it crazily, maybe because of its single horn. Because the red snake was dying, it struggled to escape and allowed the two large eagles to attack. Soon, the two large eagles pecked a bloody hole in the body of the one-horned red snake and began to swallow the flesh and blood in large mouthfuls, with pleasure emitting from their throats. the sound of. Zhang Huan was still standing behind Hei Yu, and was a little scared to see this bloody scene. However, she was much braver than the average girl, and she didn't lose her temper too much. She jumped down, spread her legs and walked toward the man who landed on the ground. He ran over to the snake beads, picked them up, and suddenly let go, shouting: "It's so hot, so hot." Zhang Dongguan walked over and picked it up, and sure enough he felt a deep warmth.The scorching heat is at least eighty degrees, but he has a high level of cultivation and doesn't feel much. When he puts it in front of his eyes, he can see that the snake beads are smaller than his fists. They are round and red. They give off a faint medicinal fragrance and also emit a bright light. The red light, if it is in the dark night, must be like a small sun. "This is a treasure that can cure any rheumatism. It can also provide lighting. It is countless times more valuable than the night pearl." Zhang Dong sighed and put it into the transport box. "Brother, this is the treasure I found." Zhang Huan pouted, his face full of displeasure. Zhang Dong took out the bright luminous pearl from the transport box and said with a smile: "I'll trade this with you. That baby has a special purpose, and the temperature is too high, so you can't play with it." Zhang Huan is interested in this luminous pearl. It has been a few days, and I have wanted to occupy it for a long time, but now I actually got my wish. I quickly snatched it away and held it in my hands like a treasure. I smiled so much that my beautiful eyes narrowed into a thin line. Zhang Dong secretly smiled in his heart, strode over, and slowly cut open the two eye sockets of the one-horned red snake with a tiger knife, and took out two luminous pearls that were bigger than his fists. In this somewhat dim valley The center radiates a shimmering light, which is extremely beautiful. The Five Tiger Generals and Guo Dejian were stunned and dumbfounded, with expressions of surprise and envy on their faces. They did not expect that the eyes of the one-horned red snake would be night-time pearls that could emit bright light. Zhang Huan was also stunned. He looked at the two big luminous pearls in Zhang Dong's hand, and then looked at the luminous pearl in his own hand that was only as big as a billiard ball. He felt that he had been tricked by his brother, and that the best treasure was still taken by him. She opened her mouth, but still did not say that she wanted to change one. After all, they were a pair and seemed to have special meaning. She was very lucky to have this one. She had heard of it, and it was this one. The Night Pearl is worth two billion yuan, and from today on, she is a two billionaire! "Brothers, peel off the snake skin. This is also a treasure." Zhang Dong reluctantly put the two huge luminous pearls into the transport box, and then used a knife to dig out the black horn of the one-horned red snake, which was more than one meter long. , slightly curved, weighing an estimated one hundred kilograms, and could really be used as a weapon. He strode to the belly of the one-horned red snake with his horn in hand, and took out the snake gallbladder. It was really like a big grapefruit, exuding a strange fragrance. He took out a clean plastic red bucket from the transport box, threw the gall in it, and held it aside with Zhang Huan. Then he started skinning the snakes with everyone else. The two big eagles were naturally big pieces of snake meat. After busy for a long time, the snake skin was finally peeled off. The two big eagles were also full, but they only ate about one-twentieth of the snake meat. The rest of the snake meat was naturally collected by Zhang Dong. The transport box is a good treasure for interstellar transportation. It has a freshness preservation function, so you don't have to worry about the snake meat spoiling. They rode the two eagles back home in high spirits. Zhang Dong did not play with night pearls and snake beads at the first time, but took out the snake gall, punctured it, and filled it with small wine glasses, no more, no less, thirty glasses in total. The color turned out to be blue, and it gave off a strange fragrance. "Everyone has a drink." Zhang Dong looked at the people surrounding him with a happy face and said. No need for Zhang Dong to explain, they all knew this was a good treasure, and they all carefully took a cup and drank it. The taste was not good, so bitter that their brows furrowed deeply, and they all turned into bitter faces. After a while, everyone¡¯s faces showed joy. Because they felt a cold gas coming from their belly, it penetrated into a meridian, came directly to their eyes, and blended into their eyes. The cool feeling made them make a comfortable sound, and Face enjoyment. After about ten minutes, the cool feeling subsided. Everyone opened their eyes at the same time, their eyes shining brightly, and their faces were full of surprise, because they discovered that their eyesight was so powerful that they could see everything at close range. Small things are displayed clearly, and the trees on distant mountains are clearly visible from a distance. The world seems to become brighter, and the heaven and earth seem to have a special meaning. "Oh my god, my eyes have turned into telescopes and magnifying glasses!" Zhang Dong tried it for a while and couldn't help but exclaimed. "Haha, it will be much more convenient for me to spy on beautiful women taking bath in the future." Liu Kui looked surprised, his eyes full of lust. All the men laughed strangely, and all the beauties, including Zhang Huan and Zhang's mother, glared at Liu Kui angrily. Zhang Dong put away the remaining bile, took out the snake beads and soaked it in a bucket of water, and gave all the villagers a drink. All the rheumatism symptoms of the rheumatism-stricken villagers immediately disappeared, and each of them moved their bodies. His face was full of surprise and joy, and he was extremely grateful to Zhang Dong. The special digestive abilities of two giant eaglesHe was so strong that he closed his eyes and practiced after eating. After practicing for a while, he continued to eat snake meat. It took him three days to eat all the snake meat. At the same time, a soaring demonic energy burst out from his body, rising straight into the sky, filling the sky. The clouds in the sky were shaking, and they also let out a cry that looked down upon the world. ¡°Obviously, they broke through! But I don¡¯t know whether it is the extreme joy that brings about the sadness, or whether it is the extreme peace. Suddenly, the beautiful sound of the piano came from high in the sky. It was faint and misty, and seemed to penetrate into the souls of the two eagles. There was panic in the eyes of the two eagles, and they faced each other at the same time. Zhang Dong, who was watching with concern, let out a reluctant cry: "Brother Dong, it's not good, a terrifying monster has come from the sky, and it wants us to follow it to the secret realm of the monster gate!" (Please give me a red ticket, thank you) ^-^^-^ Text Chapter 0293 A sudden enemy (please subscribe) Zhang Dong was furious. The two giant eagles were mounts that he had worked hard to cultivate. They were more convenient and faster than helicopters. In the past, he had always expected that world-class experts would come to snatch them away, but he did not expect them. The world-class strongman never appeared, but a stronger, more terrifying, and mysterious demon sect that even the world's powerful nations didn't know about came to abduct two giant eagles. [First text: For Zhang Dong, he has always been the only one who robs other people's treasures. How could anyone dare to rob his treasures? Even Tiger Thirteen, who was trying to get his Green Bone Core, was incredibly powerful, but still died in his plan. The weapons and storage bags he carried with him also became his treasures, and he even fought with him. Feng Wu teamed up to kill the more powerful Lang Xiaoyue. He exuded a murderous aura that was as strong as real substance. He looked up to the sky. Snowflakes were flying in the sky, densely packed, covering everything. Although his eyesight was many times better than before, he could not see any of the big demons. shadow. However, that kind of inaudible and wonderful piano music kept pouring down from high in the sky. The two big eagles felt uneasy at first and let out an irritated low cry. Then they listened carefully. Their eyes were filled with excitement and doubts. Secondly, he spread his wings and flew away, following the sound of the piano, but stopped several times. Although the Demon Sect Secret Realm is good, it seems better to be with Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong first provided them with cultivation, allowing them to reach the peak of intermediate power, and then brazenly killed the powerful one-horned red snake, and took the red snake to the ground. All the meat was eaten by them, allowing them to break through the second bottleneck and truly become goblin-like beings. Perhaps because it was found that it did not achieve the expected purpose, the sound of the piano became a little more urgent, and it was full of bewitching meaning. People sounded a little excited, and the two big eagles were even more excited. They spread their wings and flew up, at low altitude. Circling around, although there was still reluctance for Zhang Dong in his eyes, the fiery color became more intense. Zhang Dong is a master of guqin and knows countless guqin music, but he swore that he had never heard of such weird but wonderful guqin music. It was able to bewitch two large eagles with advanced cultivation skills, and wanted to abduct the two large eagles away. He was curious in his heart. Question: "Monitor, what kind of music is this?" "Monster summoning song." The monitor replied, "There are countless powerful animals living on the earth. Once their force value breaks through the bottleneck of 999 points, they will become monsters. Both lifespan and combat effectiveness have been greatly enhanced. The truly powerful monsters generally live in the secret realm of the monster gate. Whenever they use secret methods to detect an animal breaking through and become a monster, they will send an envoy to take it away. This time, they use summons. Yaoqu, however, attaches great importance to the two giant eagles. "It turns out that there are no monsters on the earth, but that they have all entered the secret realm of the monster gate!" Zhang Dong suddenly realized and asked doubtfully: "That one-horned red snake is so powerful. How come you weren't taken away by the big demon of the demon sect? " "The one-horned red snake lives in an underground cave and rarely shows up. It will hide in the lava when it sees a powerful opponent. The big demon of the demon sect only learned about it recently. The existence of it and the two big eagles, doesn't it mean that the big monster is coming?" The monitor replied coldly, "You don't have to be upset, just let the two big eagles go with the big monster. You humans have a saying. Good: Take a step back and the world will be brighter!" "The two big eagles are my mounts, and no one can take them away, including the big demons in the secret realm of the demon gate." Zhang Dong shouted in his heart, with cold murderous intent in his eyes. "It's a pity that your cultivation level is too low." The monitor sighed and said, "I'll just wait and see how you can defeat the big demon and protect the two eagles." The sound of the piano continued, seeming to depict a wonderful fairyland with misty white mist and undulating mountain peaks. Continuous, forests and grasslands stretch as far as the eye can see, seas and lakes are everywhere, and there are countless birds and animals, all living leisurely and happily The two giant eagles became increasingly unable to resist this temptation, and gradually flew higher and higher, emitting excited calls. . The villagers in Zhangjiazhuang all walked out and looked at the sky with curiosity. Even the old men and women who were not good at walking hobbled out with crutches to see this spectacle that had not been seen for thousands of years. Zhang's father, Zhang's mother, Zhang Huan, the ten beauties, the Five Tiger Generals, and Guo Dejian naturally rushed out early and looked up at the sky. Liu Kui also asked in confusion: "Brother Dong, what's going on?" Zhang Dong coldly Said: "Someone has taken a fancy to two big eagles and is using the music to abduct them." Everyone was furious, even Zhang Huan jumped up and said coquettishly: "You are so brave, you want to take away my brother's big eagle!" They were all gearing up, ready to beat the intruder half to death, but no matter how ferocious they were, no matter how powerful they were, they could not find the intruder, because they could only hear the sound of the piano and no one could be seen. This is indeed a depressing thing! But the two big eagles gradually flew into the clouds and mist, and the sound of the piano became more and more ethereal. They seemed to be leading the two big eagles to the secret realm of the Demon Gate where they did not know where they were. "what to do?"  Everyone was helpless and looked at Zhang Dong, hoping that he could think of a way to turn the situation around. Zhang Dong suddenly jumped up and clung to the wall of the villa. Under the stunned gazes of countless villagers, he swam up to the roof like a gecko. The Five Tiger Generals, Guo Dejian, Zhang Dong¡¯s ten women, and the three Zhang family members all followed the same pattern and swam to the roof using the gecko wall-walking technique. All the villagers in Zhangjiacun couldn't believe their eyes. Oh my god, they had lived with the Zhang family for decades, but they had no idea that this family were all martial arts masters. They were simply unprecedented hermits. No wonder that day All the high officials are coming to greet Zhang Dong. No wonder the high officials want to build this luxurious and luxurious villa for the Zhang family. By the time everyone got to the roof, Zhang Dong had already taken out the piano stand, Tianyin Guqin and the piano couch from the transport box. He calmly sat down on the piano couch with an uninhibited smile on his lips, as if he was sure to put the two The big eagle calls back. He stretched out his hand and pressed the strings, and began to play the guqin tune Feng Qiuhuang, which he had modified. Because he played it with inner strength, the sound of the qin was so high-pitched, far-reaching, and so powerful. It can¡¯t be heard for hundreds of miles, but it can definitely be heard for dozens of miles. Suddenly, the sound of the piano was like flowing water, like the Yangtze River, like the sea, spreading in all directions, shaking the whole village, shaking the entire Spring City, and shaking the endless spring mountains. Countless people stopped all movements and listened carefully to this beautiful and endless music. Their faces were full of gentle smiles, and their eyes were filled with mist, as if they had fallen into a lingering dream. Countless birds flew from the spring mountains, including sparrows, eagles, parrots, turtle doves, pheasants, wild ducks, swans, cranes, owls, and countless birds that everyone swore they had never seen in their lives. The sky was covered in darkness. , they all danced excitedly above Zhang Dong's head in harmony with the syllables of the piano music, creating a spectacle. The two large eagles had been completely submerged in the clouds and mist, but as soon as Zhang Dong's Phoenix Phoenix music started playing, they seemed to wake up from their lost state and slowly emerged from the clouds and mist, hovering and gradually lowering. Highly trendy. Perhaps because he felt that he was in danger of missing out, the originally inaudible demon-beckoning song suddenly rose in pitch, and after a few jumps, it became like cracking gold and cracking rocks. The meaning of bewitchment became more intense, and the beautiful artistic conception displayed became clearer. Not only did this The two giant eagles were affected, and even the countless birds that were summoned by the Fengqiuhuang lute music were also affected. They slowly flew high into the sky, almost ready to follow the big demon who played the demon-summoning lute music and leave here. . "What a powerful song to summon monsters!" Zhang Dong was secretly surprised. Phoenix is ??the king of birds. Could it be that the phoenix music played by Phoenix Qiu couldn't beat this inexplicable song to summon monsters? His eyes were full of perseverance, and he concentrated his mind. He no longer paid attention to the birds flying from all directions, nor did he pay attention to the two giant eagles, let alone the big monster hiding in the clouds and mist. He concentrated on , use all the love, all the affection, all the spirit, all the blood to play the guqin song Feng Qiuhuang! Feng Qiuhuang¡¯s piano music becomes more and more beautiful, soft and soft, seeming to be integrated into every cell of any living creature, as if integrated into their souls, awakening their memories and washing their minds and bodies. The birds in the sky, including the two giant eagles, were all moved and lowered their altitude again, moving closer to Zhang Dong's head. The sound of the demon-summoning song becomes louder and louder, like a sea wave, rushing in with a deep anger, which seems to swallow up the entire world and cover it all. Of course, the first thing to cover is to devour it. What is playing is the Fengqiuhuang Qin music played by Zhang Dong. Although Zhang Dong also played with true energy, because his cultivation was not as good as that of the Great Demon, the sound he played was much subtler than that of the Demon Summoning Song. But the strange thing was that this subtle sound was like a roaring A small boat on the sea, no matter how big the waves are, no matter how endless the waves are, it will always jump on the waves, fly fast, always higher than the waves, and never sink, so that all living things can hear it clearly. The sound of the demon-beckoning song is becoming more and more angry and high-pitched, and it is impacting upwards and climbing upwards, seemingly without end! Zhang Dong's whole soul has been immersed in the music he played. The music becomes more and more sentimental, like crying and complaining, and it never stops. The beauty of that night when he and Feng Wu met together to fight against the powerful enemy, the sadness and sorrow of the farewell are the most real. It was really heartbreaking to express it, and I shed a lot of tears. This is really a unique confrontation, the danger of which is no less than that of a real fight with real swords and guns, or even more dangerous. One of the disadvantages is that the soul is injured, and it is that the other party's music is fascinated by the music, which leaves a flaw in the soul. , self-confidence collapses, and it is difficult to enter higher martial arts! The two kinds of piano sounds are fighting together like this, each one will overwhelm the other., while the birds and the two large eagles flying in the sky were flying high and low, coming and going in a hurry. (Please give me a red ticket, thank you) Read no ads, full-text first-run novel with no errors, - first-run novel with text, your best choice! ^-^^-^ Text Chapter 0294 Enlightenment due to demon A spectacle is taking place in the sky over Zhangjiazhuang! Countless birds flying from Spring Mountain cover half of the sky, but there are two points where no birds dare to set foot. One is five meters away from Zhang Dongs body, and the other is the point deep in the clouds and mist high in the sky. Since two kinds of piano sounds are playing tit for tat, everyone will occasionally wake up and be stunned and dumbfounded, with expressions of shock and disbelief on their faces. Zhang¡¯s father and Zhang¡¯s mother were shocked, but looked at Zhang Dong with puzzled faces. They are Zhang Dong¡¯s parents, how could they not know what kind of person Zhang Dong was in the past? That¡¯s really uneducated and tone-deaf! But ever since he became the top scorer in science in the National College Entrance Examination, he has undergone earth-shaking changes. He is the world's number one master, a miracle doctor, and a talented calligrapher and painter. He brought home ten beautiful and unparalleled daughters-in-law in one breath, and he actually knows how to be unparalleled. piano skills. Is this really your son? Zhang Huan did not have any doubts. Since childhood, Zhang Dong has been extremely naughty and mischievous. He is good at playing tricks on people, fighting is a common thing, and he is braver than anyone else. All these make him admire him. Later, Zhang Dong achieved a The brilliance of the series does not mean how powerful Zhang Dong is, but it proves that her admiration is justified. Therefore, she looked at Zhang Dong with pride, and her heart was about to burst with joy. The villagers in Zhangjiacun were even more surprised. Zhang Dong was so amazing. Not only was he the top scorer in the national science college entrance examination, he was also a master of martial arts and could even play such beautiful music! It can¡¯t last long! After the sound of the demon-summoning song reached its extreme height, it still failed to suppress the sound of Feng Qiuhuang played by Zhang Dong, and gradually became weaker and deeper. However, the sound became closer and closer, and became lower and lower. An inexplicable momentum and aura made the air stagnant and cold. "Obviously, the big demon has lowered his height and his piano skills are no match for Zhang Dong. Now he has to use other methods to deal with Zhang Dong. And the snow is getting heavier and heavier, and goose feathers are flying down from high in the sky, trying to cover everyone and all the birds. With a "Zheng~" sound, the music of the demon-summoning song stopped completely, leaving only a lingering sound still echoing in the air. Perhaps it was a coincidence that Zhang Dong's Feng Qiu Huang piano music had also finished playing. He woke up from that artistic state, raised his head and looked over, and saw two large eagles and countless birds hovering above his head. He knew that he had won, and a trace of pride appeared on his face, so what if he was a big demon? Didn¡¯t he defeat the opponent with his piano skills and take back two giant eagles! "Wow~" As the sound of the piano disappeared, countless birds reluctantly fluttered their wings and flew back to Spring Mountain. Two large eagles landed happily on the roof of the villa, but they looked at the sky with fear. Everyone They all looked at the sky curiously, wondering if the person playing the piano would appear? Zhang Dong secretly became nervous, preparing to deal with the so-called big demon's attack. Even if he thought with his toes, he could still think that he had stopped the great demon from doing a good deed. The other party must be dissatisfied, and there would definitely be consequences. He didn't know what the consequences would be, but he was not afraid at all. He was not afraid of anything. With such a temperament, I never know what fear is! A small white dot appeared in the sky, slowly, slowly descending, accompanied by countless goose feather-like snowflakes, which seemed to conform to the rhythm of heaven and earth. It seemed that time became slow, as if heaven and earth became gentle, as if the human heart was Slowed down the beating. As if it were an illusory dream, or an incredible illusion, the white dot that was slowly descending came closer in the blink of an eye, and appeared at a height of about 20 meters from the roof of the villa. It turned out to be a terrifyingly huge white crane, with wings spread over twenty meters wide. It was exceptionally beautiful, with red feet, snow-white feathers, and blue eyes. It was spotless, like a fairy bird from the fairy world, like it came from another world. world. It vibrates its wings gently, and its two snow-white wings rise and fall slowly. Its body just floats in the air, neither falling nor rising. It seems that it will float in the air like this forever, as if it has become one with the heaven and earth. It is heaven and earth, and heaven and earth are it, full of a mysterious meaning. Zhang Dong never dreamed that this so-called great demon turned out to be a huge and extremely beautiful white crane. His eyes shot out a loving light, which was projected on the white crane, and then slowly moved to its wings, as if it were his own. His heart was rising and falling along with its wings, his face was full of emotion, and his heart was full of shock. An inexplicable epiphany suddenly emerged, so strong that he could not even expect it. Slowly, slowly, slowly! At this moment, his heart was completely replaced by these two words. Slowly, slowly, slowly! This is absolutely the supreme principle of heaven and earth, the mostAn indispensable principle. Things will go well if things are slow! Haste makes waste! More haste less speed! If slowness is introduced into the sun-swallowing magic skill, what kind of effect will it have? The sun-swallowing magical skill created by Jiang Shan can swallow the opponent's cultivation as fast as possible. It can absorb all rivers and strengthen itself. But if you are too weak, absorbing the opponent's cultivation is like the sea pouring into the rivers, causing your Dantian to explode and your meridians to be destroyed. Not long ago, I realized the arc as a rule of heaven and earth, and tried to introduce it into the sun-swallowing magic technique, but found that it was extremely difficult. The arc as a rule of heaven and earth seems to be more suitable for martial arts, and it is not very helpful in improving the sun-swallowing magic technique. But the principle of slowness is really the right medicine. As long as you block part of the meridians that absorb other people's cultivation, the internal energy absorbed will naturally be much less, and the impact on the meridians and Dantian will not be too terrifying, and naturally there will be no The consequences of the Dantian explosion and the destruction of the meridians, and this is the slow effect! Slowly absorbing the opponent's skill and rapidly improving one's own cultivation level. These two contradictory characteristics can be harmoniously unified. If you can understand the principles and rules to break through bottlenecks faster, wouldn't it be easy to become stronger? "Zhengzheng~" A wonderful sound of the piano came from Baihe, which woke Zhang Dong up from the process of enlightenment. Fortunately, he had almost reached enlightenment, otherwise he would definitely be furious. He opened his eyes to the limit and looked at the white crane with a strange expression. He didn't understand that it was not playing the guqin, so how could it make the sound? The others were similarly puzzled and looked at Bai He like a monster. Zhang Dong's eyes suddenly glowed with scorching light. Could it be that Bai He is not a great demon? There is a more powerful existence on Bai He's back. The previous and current piano sounds were played by it? He listened carefully to the music of the piano, and an even weirder expression appeared on his face. The other party was actually using the piano to express his feelings: "You are so brave, you dare to stop me from taking away two big eagles, you know how to do it." I don't care about my piano skills. Just give me the guqin immediately and the matter will be over. " "This big demon is interesting. He actually took a fancy to my Tianyin guqin." Zhang Dong was very relieved. The monster is not as vicious as the legend says, and he did not start a fight as soon as he met. Perhaps this monster is an elegant monster who likes music and does not like fighting. Even so, how could I give the Tianyin Guqin that I finally got from Yun Feilu to a monster that I couldn't even meet? And once you don't have the Tianyin Guqin, and the other party plays the demon-summoning song again, the two giant eagles will be taken away by it, and your losses will be great. He smiled smartly, plucked the strings with both hands, and used the guqin to convey sound: "Guest from afar, your piano skills are wonderful and admirable, but you still can't surpass me. Otherwise, it doesn't matter if I give the guqin to you. ¡± He naturally meant that since the opponent¡¯s piano skills could not be surpassed by his own, how could he deserve to own the Tianyin Guqin? But he put it more tactfully, and it was difficult to make the other party angry. This was not because he was afraid of the other party, but a strange feeling. He could not confront this monster head-on, otherwise there would be very bad consequences. "You are indeed an elegant person and a master of guqin. It is really rare that you can really transmit sounds with the guqin. What do you mean, if my guqin skill surpasses yours, will you give me your guqin?" " You are also an elegant person, riding a white crane and playing the guqin, which makes me yearn for you. But you misunderstood me. My original intention was that if your piano skills surpass mine and you become my soulmate, maybe, what I said is true. Maybe, I will give you the guqin. My guqin is called Tianyin. It has a long history and a poignant story" Zhang Dong used the guqin to convey his heartfelt voice and spoke with tears in his eyes. "Tianyin Guqin, what a name. It is a relic of Cai Wenji. It is indeed precious. Now we use the qin to express our feelings. You can understand me and I can understand yours. Aren't we still close friends?" "I How can I become a close friend without even meeting you?" Zhang Dong retorted here, looking at the white crane in the sky with expectant eyes, desperately hoping that the monster on his back would appear. He had never seen it before in his life. Where are the monsters? Will they eat meat today? "Originally I didn't want you to see it, but since you are a distinguished person, it's okay to let you see it." The sound of the piano came from Bai He's back, and then, Bai He slowly lowered his height, only about one meter above the roof of the villa. The distance was still about twenty meters, and the monster on Bai He's back was naturally fully displayed in front of everyone on the roof of the villa. However, the villagers who were looking eagerly at the sky still couldn't see it. In Zhang Dong¡¯s imagination, the so-called monsters will definitely be so evil and scary, although they will not overlap with the images of the Bull Demon King, Sun Wukong, and Zhu Bajie.It must be very ugly. Therefore, he was mentally prepared and even covered his mouth as a precaution, fearing that he would scream in fear or say something ugly to the other person, which would make the other person unhappy. So he had to save the two big eagles today. It's difficult. He opened his eyes wide and looked over cautiously (Please give me a red ticket, thank you) ^-^^-^ Text Chapter 0295 Is it a monster or a goblin (please subscribe) There is a plain blanket folded on Bai He's back, and a tall incense burner is placed on the blanket. Three silver-white incense sticks are burning in the incense burner, emitting a curling fragrance and pale white smoke. A light-colored piano stand stood on the side of the incense burner. There was a pale white piano placed on the piano stand. The strings were actually white and sparkling, giving off a cold light like the stars in the sky. "Obviously, this piano is also extraordinary and of immeasurable value. However, it did not attract everyone's attention at all. Everyone's eyes were all cast on the monster sitting cross-legged behind the piano stand. The monster's face is uniquely beautiful. Under the two white willow eyebrows, a pair of big eyes are as deep as the sea. The eyes are as blue as the blue sky. Under the bridge of the nose as tall as a jade pillar, the small mouth is as red as a rose. Her hair is silver-white, more than one meter long, fluttering in the wind like a silver-white waterfall. She was wearing a strange ancient costume, and her collar, sleeves and placket were all dotted with pearls as big as beans, which were sparkling and made her skin, which was whiter than snow and more transparent than jelly, even more delicate and charming. Since she is sitting cross-legged, her legs cannot be seen, let alone her height, but from the upper body, she should be a tall woman, because her waist is thin and long, and her breasts are tall and straight. The neck is slender and white, like the neck of a white crane. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ It's a pity that this beauty's expression is too indifferent. Even though her beautiful eyes are sparkling, even though she has been looking at the people on the roof, and even though she tries hard to put a smile on her beautiful face, she still feels indifferent. She couldn't hide it, it seemed that to her, everyone was like ants, and it seemed that she didn't see them at all. This is a kind of aloof indifference, a kind of nobility of a born imperial princess, a kind of alienation that is irrelevant to everyone. This is a hideous-looking monster! She is clearly a fairy from the Immortal Palace, but at worst she has to be called a goblin! Zhang Dong's hand covering his mouth fell suddenly, and his mouth opened wide into a circle. His face was full of surprise, and his eyes were full of heat, mixed with disbelief. Gradually, a stinging pain came out of his heart. He felt the sting of being looked down upon. Now he understood deeply that this goblin could never be his soulmate. The soulmate she called was just wanting to get his Tianyin Guqin. She didn't even have the mentality to snatch it, because She is arrogant because she is an intelligent life that is one level higher than humans. He even understood more clearly the sadness and pain in Feng Wu's heart. Losing her virginity to a human like him was tantamount to ruining her whole life. It was a shame and a helplessness. No! I, Zhang Dong, will bravely and diligently move forward, conquer any secret realm, trample all these advanced intelligent beings under my feet, and make Feng Wu proud of me and willing to be my woman. This arrogant and indifferent goblin will definitely be defeated by me. Press down under the body to attack, express joy, and sing in a low voice! A trace of determination flashed in Zhang Dong's eyes, and he asked in his heart: "Monitor, what is her name? What is her identity? What is her cultivation level?" "Her name is He Pianpian, her force value is 10,999 points, and she is the white crane she rides on. Her force value is also very high: 3999 points. You are no match for her, not even her mount. Don't provoke her, just let her take away the two giant eagles." The monitor said, "The rest of the information cannot be used. I revealed it to you because your cultivation level is too shallow and you are not qualified to know. "Zhang Dong was secretly surprised. God, he is such a powerful person, and the two white cranes are also so powerful. But, no matter what, I won¡¯t let the other party take away the two giant eagles! He would not let her cheat him away from the Tianyin Guqin. "Zhengzheng~" He Pianpian stretched out her beautiful white hands and plucked the strings with her ten slender fingers. The beautiful piano sounds began to sound, and she continued to communicate with Zhang Dong through the piano sounds. "Human, now that you have met me, am I qualified to be your soulmate?" "You are indeed qualified to be my soulmate, but I don't know if you think I am qualified to be your soulmate?" Zhang Dong used Qinyin. answer. There was a trace of arrogance on He Pianpian's face, a trace of sarcasm flashed in his eyes, but he sighed secretly in his heart. With his grace, any human being would be fascinated by it. No matter what request he made, the other person would faint. He almost agreed, but this human being was different. Not only did he have peerless piano skills, but he also had sharp eyes. It was obvious at a glance that he was perfunctory with him. It seemed that he was unwilling to hand over the Tianyin Guqin. Her indifferent eyes once again glanced at the Tianyin Guqin in front of Zhang Dong. To be honest, there is nothing outstanding about Tianyin Guqin, but its sound is absolutely wonderful, and the more inconspicuous it is, the more it proves its treasure.??. "What do you need to do to give me the Tianyin Guqin?" He Pianpian did not answer Zhang Dong's question, nor did he use the Qin to transmit sound, but asked with a sound like the tinkling of spring water. She speaks Chinese, no different from Chinese people. People who don¡¯t know the details will never think that she is a foreigner, let alone a fairy. In fact, Zhang Dong is the only one on the roof who knows Her details. And her asking this also indirectly showed that Zhang Dong was not qualified to be her confidant! Zhang Dong plucked the strings and used the qin to transmit the sound: "Beautiful lady, if you are willing to be my woman, then the Tianyin Guqin is yours. Otherwise, when the person is with the qin, the person will die and the qin will die!" He answered like this This is ingenious. Since He Pianpian thinks that he is not qualified to be her soulmate, why is he so embarrassed to ask for the Tianyin Guqin? If she is really shameless to rob him, then she will definitely not be allowed to get her wish! Of course, he also teased He Pianpian once. There was a blush on He Pianpian's delicate and fair face, and a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes. This human being was so courageous, so unbelievably bold. But she is an elegant person. Bai He cultivates into human form, and the hardships involved are not enough for outsiders to understand. Naturally, she will not do things like burning harps and boiling cranes. She reluctantly glanced at Tianyin Guqin, and then glared at Zhang Dong, but It did not put any pressure on Zhang Dong, but instead made her appear even more endlessly beautiful and seductive. It even aroused Zhang Dong's desire to conquer again. He secretly swore in his heart that one day, he would conquer this beautiful fairy. ! He Pianpian moved his eyes to the two large eagles standing on the roof, moved his lips slightly, and used some method to send the words to the minds of the two large eagles: "Come with us to the secret realm of the Demon Gate! There are not only There is a wide space, countless genius treasures, and cultivation techniques that can make you stronger. Any demon who has cultivated to your level has gone to the Demon Gate Secret Realm! " "What is she talking about?" Zhang Dong asked the monitor in his mind, and soon he got the answer. He was furious in his heart, and there was a strong murderous aura in his body. If he hadn't been worried about He Pianpian's high cultivation level, he would have killed him with the eagle by now. Forcibly suppressing the anger in his heart, he immediately asked the monitor to transmit his words to the minds of the two big eagles: "Heiyu, Huahua, don't agree to her, she is definitely a deceitful monster and has no good intentions towards you. , I will transfer my cultivation to you later, making you many times stronger." Heiyu and Huahua have been with Zhang Dong for so long, they have already trusted Zhang Dong and regard Zhang Dong as one of their relatives. Now. Hearing that Zhang Dong was going to transfer cultivation to them, they were so excited that they trembled with excitement and chose to continue to follow Zhang Dong without hesitation. Therefore, they shook their heads repeatedly, screamed loudly, and rejected He Pianpian's invitation. He Pianpian's face changed slightly, and there was a faint murderous aura on his body. He looked at the two big eagles like idiots, and said coldly in eagle language: "You are so stupid. If you don't do what dignified high-level intelligent creatures do, you have to do low-level wisdom." The creature's mount does not want to enter the wonderful secret realm of the Demon Gate, but it wants to stay in this seriously polluted space. I ask you again, are you willing to follow me? " "No!" The two big eagles shook their heads firmly, if Without Zhang Dong, they would still be in Shennongjia, and they have not even cultivated to an intermediate level, let alone cultivated to the point where they are today. "It seems that you are toasting and not eating as punishment. Today you have to go whether you want to go or not." He Pianpian showed a murderous aura and charged towards the two giant eagles in waves. "Zhengzheng~" Zhang Dong suddenly plucked the strings and made a killing sound. He used the piano to transmit the sound: "Beautiful lady, you are beautiful and noble, and you have a noble temperament. I thought you were a fairy who came from the fairy world to save the world. , I am in awe, I didn¡¯t expect that you actually wanted to deceive my brothers Heiyu and Huahua, and if the deception failed, you would take them away. When you saw my Tianyin Guqin, you also had a voyeuristic heart. I really can¡¯t imagine what you are like. Because of your nature, you have tarnished the good piano in your hand and your good piano skills!" He Pianpian's pretty face was flushed with anger, and he smiled like a silver bell, raising his slender hands with graceful gestures! She brushed aside the bangs that hung in front of her eyes, and gently shook her head. Her silver hair was like white clouds, gently blowing, and a gust of wind blew, bringing a fragrance like osmanthus, which was really refreshing. Such a beautiful fairy really wants to draw out Zhang Dong¡¯s soul. It¡¯s really hard for Zhang Dong to hate her. Perhaps in order to maintain her fairy-like image, or perhaps because she is a reasonable and self-respecting fairy, she restrained her murderous aura and looked at Zhang Dong with big watery eyes, as if she wanted to see into Zhang Dong's heart. go. Suddenly, she stood up gracefully, standing on the back of the white crane, with a figure of 1.75 meters, graceful and slender, exquisite and convex, showing off her face.A smile is as delicate as a hundred flowers in bloom, as gorgeous as a rainbow, as warm as the winter sun, with beautiful eyes sparkling, as poetic as picturesque, as deep as the sea, and as vast as the sky. Everyone¡¯s heads went blank with a bang. Because she had been looking at Zhang Dong and was most tempted by him, Zhang Dong¡¯s eyes were straight and dull, nosebleeds were flowing out, and a tent was set up high somewhere! (Please give me a red ticket, thank you) ^-^^-^ Text Chapter 0296 The powerful and confident fairy (please subscribe) The beauty of He Pianpian is a terrifying weapon that can make any man lose. Even women will be shocked by her unparalleled beauty and feel dirty, lowering their heads and retreating. ['First text: The ten beauties standing on the roof are now beginning to feel inferior, secretly thinking that only the beauty on Bai He's back can be worthy of the peerless talent Zhang Dong. Maybe, maybe even Zhang Dong is not worthy of her! And they love Zhang Dong very deeply and worship Zhang Dong to the extreme. This kind of feeling not only indirectly proves He Pianpian's beauty and nobleness, but also shows that their cultivation is too shallow and they are shocked by the other party and lose their own thoughts and ideas. Persistence and faith. The Five Tiger Generals and Guo Dejian were both a little dazed, but they still stood upright. In addition to the light of intoxication, there was a light of vigilance in their eyes. Father Zhang and mother Zhang were also shocked by the beauty and nobility of the other party. They lowered their heads and did not dare to take another look. Only Zhang Huan was innocent and admired Zhang Dong to the extreme. Now that he saw such a beauty, he suddenly became interested and shouted happily: "Brother, this beauty is so beautiful, you must let her be my sister-in-law!" The strange atmosphere was interrupted by Zhang Huan's words. Everyone woke up from that lost state. Zhang Dong's dull eyes gradually became clear. He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at He Pianpian on He's back again. He found that she was still as beautiful and incomparable. Noble and spotless, it seemed that he was about to sink again. "Cackle~" He Pianpian let out a beautiful laugh like a silver bell, floating in the air for a long time, but the expression on his face was very indifferent, and he said coldly to Zhang Dong: "I really can't bear to see your ugliness, so , It¡¯s not me who has defiled Baoqin and my piano skills, but you! Therefore, I want to take away your Tianyin Guqin and take away the two big eagles to prevent them from being defiled by you.¡± ¡°Hahaha~¡± Zhang Dongyang burst into laughter and said sarcastically: "Beauty, don't use all kinds of actions to cover up your ugly purpose of robbery. Let's do this. I will play a piece of music later. If you can remain calm, If it doesn't move, then I will give you the Tianyin Guqin. If you can't, you can go back and forth wherever you want. If you want to rob it, then you can only burn the qin and boil the crane, and you will get nothing. " "You just talk. Count?" A hint of surprise flashed in He Pianpian's eyes. She did not think that her piano skills were inferior to Zhang Dong's, but that Tianyin Guqin was slightly better than her Baoqin, and she had always liked collecting Guqin. When you are obsessed with it, you will naturally be determined to get Tianyin Guqin. But he cherishes his reputation and character. Besides, Zhang Dong¡¯s hands have always been on the Tianyin Guqin. Even if he robs it, he may not be successful. If he can get the Tianyin Guqin through betting and then play the demon-summoning song, he will naturally It's really a good solution to be able to take away two big eagles easily! And her cultivation is so deep that it is terrifying. With her true energy, she can naturally maintain an open mind and will not get lost easily, at least not lost in the sound of a human playing the piano. "Of course, my noble man will keep my promise. I wonder if you, a very noble-looking girl, will keep your word?" Zhang Dong's face was full of determination, and the uninhibited smile at the corner of his mouth was almost completely gone. He was really full of masculine charm! He smiled gracefully and elegantly, with his snow-white teeth slightly exposed. He walked out from behind the piano stand lightly and stepped on the back of the crane as if he was weightless. He did not wear shoes, exposing his crystal clear jade feet. The toenails were natural pink. The color is very pleasing to the eye, very attractive, indescribably delicate, indescribably beautiful. A gust of wind blew her ancient costume, which was as thin as cicada wings and as silk, as close to the jade body, revealing an extremely beautiful silhouette, with high and low shadows, wonderfully natural, with hazy snowy skin and a delicate fragrance. She said softly: "Human, your cultivation is shallow, and you may not feel the importance of keeping one's word, but for me, keeping one's word means keeping one's heart, keeping one's own way, keeping one's perseverance, and moving forward in the martial arts. Go down! And breaking one's trust means losing everything, denying oneself, denying the meaning of one's existence and persistence. Do you think I will break one's trust?" Zhang Dong almost fell drunk under such a beautiful scenery and struggled to look away from her. He moved away and thought carefully about what she said. He felt that there was a mysterious truth in it, which made him feel like he was clearing away the clouds and seeing the dawn. This may be the general outline of cultivation! ?Perhaps this is the basic rule for becoming stronger! Or it may be an important way to break the bottleneck! He Pianpian despised Zhang Dong too much. She thought Zhang Dong was just a cultivation genius among humans. Although he broke through the third bottleneck and was stuck in the fourth bottleneck at such a young age, he absolutely could not understand the mysterious words she said. The reason behind it is because his realm is not yet high, he is not old enough, and his life experience is not rich. But she never dreamedBeing less than Zhang Dong is equivalent to Jiang Shan's reincarnation. He is the greatest martial arts master in human history. If humans live as long as monsters, with Jiang Shan's peerless genius and the martial arts and techniques he created, he will definitely be A strong man who shocked the ages! How could his genius and his comprehension ability be matched by He Pianpian? Zhang Dong realized it and suddenly became enlightened. Although it failed to break through his bottleneck and improve his cultivation, he knew the direction of his efforts and would no longer grope alone in the dark. He believes that he will become powerful quickly, to the point of being terrifyingly powerful, to the point of being able to conquer all secret realms! He smiled confidently, looked deeply at the beautiful He Pianpian, and said calmly: "Beauty, I believe you can keep your word. But since this is a bet, I need to use Tianyin Guqin if I lose. If you lose, what are you prepared to pay? "Where's the bet?" "I don't have any treasures with me, but the Qingsi Qin is my beloved thing, and this white crane is my relative, so you can't make a bet," He Pianpian said calmly, "You can't understand my strength. "Yes, so I won't lose. It's you who loses. There's no need to explain my bet." "Qingsi Qin? It's such a good name. It's so vivid." Zhang Dong couldn't help but cast his eyes on it. On the strings of white light, I secretly admired. He said jokingly: "It won't work without a bet. I have a proposal. If you lose, you can be my woman. How about it?" He Pianpian's calm and delicate face showed a slight blush, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes. There was a trace of shock and anger. This human being was too courageous. He was so impatient that he dared to blaspheme her like this. However, she couldn't get angry because she didn't take out the bet. She took the loss first and shook her head gracefully. He said with disdain: "Human, you are really a whimsical toad, you simply overestimate your capabilities." "This is just a bet. Are you afraid of losing? Are you not even willing to pay any bet? Is it possible that Tianyin Guqin and two big Isn't the sculpture my favorite?" A trace of sarcasm appeared on Zhang Dong's face. He Pianpian pondered for a moment and said crisply: "I am not afraid of losing, but I have my persistence. I will not bet with the things I love, let alone myself." "In this case, why do you force others to make things difficult? "Zhang Dong asked, looking at He Pianpian's beautiful blue eyes. "This is not about forcing others to do something difficult, it is because I am stronger than you and you have no room to resist." He Pianpian still looked calm, without any fluctuation. Zhang Dong sneered secretly, you are indeed stronger than me now, but that may not be the case in the future. At that time, you will definitely have no room to resist in front of me, and you can only let me take whatever I want. He continued to stare at the other party and said in a sonorous voice: "Since you are not willing to bet with yourself and your beloved things, then just bet with a kiss. This is my lowest request." He Pianpian was angry again , a cold light shot out from her beautiful eyes, and her whole body turned into a cold lotus. It can only be viewed from a distance, not played with, and she said coldly: "Impossible!" "I won't bet with you without a bet. "Zhang Dong finished speaking in an affirmative tone, with a sneer on his face and said contemptuously: "Beauty, you are indeed very trustworthy, but you are so timid and unhappy. Why don't we just stop betting and come and rob it? Let¡¯s see if we can get the Tianyin Guqin!¡± He has a soaring aura, and his hands contain real power, and he will destroy the Tianyin Guqin! Seeing that a treasured piano that had been passed down through the ages was about to be destroyed like this, He Pianpian's heart ached sharply. He felt like he was a sinner through the ages and shouted: "Hold on, I bet with you. If I lose, I will give you a kiss. If you lose, I will give you a kiss." Now, just output Tianyin Guqin." A strange color appeared on Zhang Dong's face. He looked at He Pianpian's delicate lips playfully, and couldn't help but think of the few times he and Wu Menglin had gambled. The bets were all on Wu Menglin. Kiss, and now, Wu Menglin is his woman! Will the story repeat itself? If you win, what kind of expression will He Pianpian look like when he kisses you? Shy? anger? Or something else? He didn¡¯t think that He Pianpian would default on his debt at all. With the traces of truth and rules he just realized, once a high-level intelligent creature makes a promise, it will not break it. This is true for Feng Wu, and the same is true for He Pianpian! Wu Menglin, who was standing behind Zhang Dong, heard that the bet was a kiss, and couldn't help but recall the beautiful scene of her first passionate kiss with Zhang Dong. Recalling every moment between herself and Zhang Dong, a rich red cloud appeared on her pretty face. , looking at Zhang Dong¡¯s mountainous back affectionately, fascinated and drunk. She has a blind admiration for Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong is omnipotent and will definitely win this bet. He will definitely win the heart of this arrogant and endless beauty. She can't help but fall into Zhang Dong's arms and become Zhang Dong's woman.  "Beauty, I would like to point out that my piano music lasts about an hour. How can you be considered unwavering?" Zhang Dong stopped all his random thoughts and asked in a deep voice. "I'm just standing like this. If I move, cry, or laugh, I've shaken my heart and lost." He Pianpian looked calm, and his beautiful eyes reflected the snowflakes falling from the sky and the snow-covered mountains and rivers in front of him. It seemed that She has become one with heaven and earth and will never waver. "Okay, please listen to my song!" Zhang Dong's face was full of confidence, and his fingers were pressed on the strings, ready to play (Please give me a red ticket, thank you) Watch without ads, all the text is correct, the first novel, - Text first release, your best choice! ^-^^-^ Text Chapter 0297 The Song of Bewitching Demons (please subscribe) Zhang Dong's face was full of determination. He glanced at He Pianpian, who was standing on the back of the crane like a fairy, and said in a deep voice: "It's a matter of life and death, so everyone should block their ears. [,./First text" His voice It's not loud, but it seems to have penetrating power, allowing anyone in Zhangjiazhuang to hear clearly. Everyone was shocked, blocked their ears with their fingers, and looked up curiously. Then Zhang Dong clangly played a piece of guqin music that he had never played before. This was definitely not a guqin piece that Dong Lanting or Boya or any other historical guqin master knew. It was not a piece of music that he created himself, but was provided by the monitor. Piano music. As soon as he found out that He Pianpian was determined to win his Tianyin Guqin and the two giant eagles, he knew that he would be in a lot of trouble today. He couldn't defeat him, so he had to use tactics, and the only thing that he could compare with his opponent was his piano skills. So he designed a trap and made He Pianpian agree to bet with him step by step. This was at least much better than a fight. The monitor saw that Zhang Dong could actually use a trick to make He Pianpian sacrifice his strengths and compete with him on piano skills under such circumstances. He was very satisfied with Zhang Dong's performance and proactively said: "He Pianpian's cultivation I have tried to overpower you too much, and my realm has also been too strong for you. Moreover, your nature is indifferent and you have almost become one with nature. None of the zither music you know can make her lose. You will definitely lose. Fortunately, I have a guqin here. The name of the song is "The Demonic Song. Don't get to the bottom of it. The Demonic Song is definitely countless times more profound and wonderful than any other music you know. It is also aimed at monsters. It can arouse the desire in their hearts and trigger the fantasies in their hearts." , can give them the best expectations, and they will be obsessed with it, no matter what you ask for. " "Oh my God, there is such a wonderful music! Doesn't it mean that I can make her surrender to me? "Zhang Dong became excited. He didn't have to trust anyone, but he had to believe in the monitor that created miracles. The monitor said that the magic song could make He Pianpian get lost, and He Pianpian definitely couldn't resist it. And if you can have a fairy with profound cultivation and endless beauty like He Pianpian, you may be able to understand the rules and principles of the world faster and become stronger faster. "Dream, this music has a special playing method, which requires a lot of real energy. Although your piano skills are passable, your cultivation level is too low, and you cannot play the charm of this song. , and you can't play even one percent of the music. Making the crane dance is the limit, and I'm even worried that you can't even do that," the monitor said coldly. "I will definitely be able to do it." Zhang Dong looked determined, and once again he was extremely eager to become stronger. After getting the monitor, he spent nine months to become as strong as he is now. Indeed, no one can compare with him. Compared with the advanced intelligent beings in the secret realm, they should not be too bad. Unfortunately, my cultivation time is too short. If I want to compare with those powerful beings in the secret realm who have practiced for countless years, I am still far behind. Therefore, we must become stronger at a faster speed! The monitor quickly played on the virtual screen in Zhang Dong's mind the scene of an old man with messy hair resembling an upside-down bird's nest playing piano music. The technique was extremely complex. If Zhang Dong was not a master of piano skills, even if He was repeating the old man's playing technique according to the gourd and drawing dipper. He was really not sure that he could play it perfectly. But what puzzled him was that the tone of the Enchanting Song was extremely strange. It could not even be called melodious. It could really captivate the cultivators. The terrifyingly profound He Pianpian? Immediately, he left all the bad thoughts behind and concentrated on playing according to the old man's playing technique in his mind. The weird piano sound suddenly rotated, and a huge change occurred, like a volcano erupting, like the heaven and earth turning upside down, like the end of the world has come. A look of fear appeared on Crane Pianpian's face. The white crane was even more panicked. It could no longer maintain its balance in the air. It flapped its wings and landed on the top of a big tree, trembling slightly. "The Song of Enchanting Demons is indeed extraordinary. Although He Pianpian is not lost yet, has not moved, has not laughed or cried, her mood has changed. This is a good start! Zhang Dong's mind was greatly excited, and all ten fingers contained true energy, flying on the strings at a terrifying speed. The wonderful sound was sent out from the Tianyin Guqin in a shocking way, showing a terrifying illusion. ! Flash floods broke out, sea tides surged, mountains and forests were destroyed, and animals died one by one. The mountains collapsed, the glaciers came, the trees were completely frozen, and the monsters were in dire straits. The giants descended from the sky, their hair was disheveled, they chopped the ground with one hand, and roared to the sky, creating magical secret realms, allowing all advanced intelligent creatures to have a safe home. As soon as the sound of the piano changes, it becomes soft, cheerful, sunny and beautiful. In the secret realm, there are continuous green mountains, sunshine, fragrance of flowers, lakes like mirrors, rivers like belts, and seas like the sky. ???????????????????, Phoenix, White Tiger, and Xuanwu each brought countless birds and beasts, singing and dancing to celebrate the wonderful life Cranes danced in the snow, geese flew in the colorful clouds, dragons soared high in the sky, and tigers roared in the mountains and forests. If a dream is like an illusion. The white crane paused on the top of the tree was lost. Its eyes were full of excitement and happiness. It spread its wings and flew up, dancing tirelessly in the flying snow. Its body was light and its dance was beautiful. It was natural and unrivaled in the world. He Pianpian is not lost yet. She stands like a nail on Bai He's back. No matter whether Bai He spins in the sky, suddenly does a handstand, or performs other difficult dance moves, she will not fall off Bai He's back. Once she falls, , she loses, and if she loses, she will lose a kiss to Zhang Dong! This kiss was of great significance to her. As an advanced intelligent creature, how could she lose to a human boy in a bet? A hint of excited blush appeared on her delicate face. She was eager to move her lotus steps and dance a few times to cheer her up, but she had to endure it with great perseverance. Her heart was horrified to the point of being unbearable. She heard it, it was a enchantment song! According to legend, when the demon clan and other advanced intelligent beings were about to die in a horrific natural disaster, Zhulong, the ancestor of the demon clan who had disappeared for countless years, and some other powerful people with great magical powers descended from the sky and used their great supernatural powers to build the secret realm of the demon gate. Like other secret realms, Zhulong left a song to confuse the demon tribe, and together with other powerful beings, shattered the void and left. This mesmerizing song can not only bewitch monsters, but also confuse all advanced intelligent beings. If you have advanced cultivation, you can even use the music to drive all living things. The mystery in it is so extreme that no monster can thoroughly study it, and no one can understand it thoroughly. A monster can play the complete zither music, but even the master of the sect who has cultivated to heaven can only play 1% of the qin music. As a famous zither player among the monsters, He Pianpian only understood a small part of summoning monsters. That is to say, the music she played earlier to confuse the two giant eagles was not even one thousandth of the entire music. All the fairies who have reached the heavens guess that the song of summoning monsters does not belong to the earth, but was learned from the strange world by the ancestor of the monster clan after breaking the void. There must be a special purpose for leaving behind this song of summoning monsters! She never dreamed that this human boy could play the music of the demons. This was simply unbelievable. Could it be that Zhulong, the ancestor of the demon clan, taught the music to humans before he left? Why did the ancestors do this? Well, the ancestor must have had his intention in doing this! But how can this young man, who looks to be only in his twenties, be able to understand the extremely difficult song of Bewitching the Demon? He has played nearly one percent of the music, right? Why haven't you stopped yet? Could it be that his talent is better than that of the sect master? No, I can't resist anymore, I want to dance. No, I must resist, I must, I can¡¯t get lost, I can¡¯t lose my kiss to him! She used all her strength to resist, and at the same time she was dripping with sweat, her eyes were blurred, and she looked curiously at Zhang Dong's rapidly playing hands, trying to remember the technique, trying to understand, but when she was distracted for a moment, she My mind was shaken, so I could only bite my tongue hard and let the severe pain wake me up. Zhang Dong, who had no idea about the origin of the song to attract monsters, had reached his limit. He was sweating profusely, his hands were weak, and his face was pale. As soon as he started to play, he discovered that the enchanting song seemed to possess a kind of magical power, which actually caused the true energy in his Dantian to flow out in a torrent, flowing into the strings and turning into a wonderful sound. "What an amazing little girl, why are you working so hard for a sweet kiss?" Zhang Dong cursed in his heart and persisted without any intention of giving up. He has always been fearless, never admit defeat, and will go all the way to the end. He has the temperament to never look back until he hits the wall. As long as he doesn't fall dead on the spot, he will play this song to charm the demon and let this proud demon obediently offer a sweet kiss. His internal energy was consumed faster and faster, his Dantian gradually dried up, and the internal energy passing through his meridians gradually dried up. His chest felt distressed, and he spat out a mouthful of rich blood, which hit the Tianyin Guqin in front of him, dyeing the strings red. The body of the piano is red! But he still had a calm smile on his face and continued to play! For cultivators, they absolutely dare not allow the internal energy in their body to be exhausted at all. That would be equivalent to fishing in the lake and hunting in the forest. It is basically impossible to recover in the future. Even if it can be recovered, it will cost too much. time and effort. Zhang Dong didn't think about this at all. While playing with his life, he looked at the crumbling He Pianpian with the corner of his eyes. He only had one thought in his mind, and that was to let this goblin get lost, completely lost! Everyone on the roof looked at Zhang Dong blankly, their eyes full of tears, tears of emotion,Today, they finally understand that the reason why Zhang Dong has achieved so many brilliance and become the strongest person in the world is all because of his perseverance and his character of not admitting defeat! He Pianpian also had an inexplicable admiration for Zhang Dong in his heart. This young man is definitely not simple. Not to mention that he knows how to play the Enchanting Song, but just to mention his perseverance, it makes countless advanced beings feel ashamed! However, she is still confident that she will not lose! (Please give me a red vote, thank you) Read the first novel without ads, all text without errors, ./first text, your best choice! Text Chapter 0298 Victory or Loss (Please subscribe) The demon-summoning song indeed has magical power, attracting countless birds, which hover in the sky above Zhangjiazhuang like crazy. The sky is completely covered in darkness. At a glance, neither the edge nor the sky can be seen. It seems that the entire Spring Mountain, Even birds from all over the earth have flown here. What¡¯s even more amazing is that countless animals rush out of the Spring Mountain like a torrent. Tigers, leopards, goats, wild boars, hares There are many kinds, and the number is incalculable. Fortunately, they do not hurt people, they are just surrounding them. Walking to Zhangjiazhuang, I listened carefully to Zhang Dong's enchanting music, and at the same time watched Zhang Dong playing the piano with fascinated eyes. The villagers in Zhangjiazhuang were all stunned. They looked at Zhang Dong like a god, with fanatical eyes and red ears. They worshiped Zhang Dong to the extreme. From that day on, they all became loyal fans of Zhang Dong. Such a spectacle also attracted the attention of the people in Spring City. They all looked in the direction of Zhangjiazhuang in surprise, with expressions of disbelief on their faces. Then countless people came to watch, and the police were also dispatched to maintain order. None of this attracted the attention of everyone on the roof of the villa. Zhang Dong was playing the enchanting song with all his heart. The others all looked at Zhang Dong with concern, wishing they could go up and replace him. Unfortunately, none of them could play the guqin and could only watch. Watching Zhang Dong playing while vomiting blood. Ji Qing has taken out his bow and arrow, aiming at the throat of He Pianpian, who is teetering but still standing like a nail on the back of the white crane flying with difficult movements. He is sure that he can hit it with one arrow under such circumstances, but he is not sure of killing him. Kill her, this woman is not only extremely beautiful, but also extremely powerful. Even the Tiger Thirteen they killed was probably not that powerful. The internal energy in Zhang Dong's body finally dried up, and not a drop remained. He became listless, drowsy, and had a tendency to pass out. However, he still gritted his teeth and persisted, and continued to play without the assistance of internal energy. The power of the piano sound is greatly reduced, and it loses the power of bewitching demons. "Great, we finally won!" He Pianpian is very familiar with the Enchanting Song. As soon as he heard this kind of playing without the aid of internal energy, he knew that Zhang Dong's internal energy had been exhausted and he could no longer pose a threat to her. His delicate face A bright smile appeared on his face, his spirit, which had reached its limit, relaxed, and his delicate body also relaxed! Everyone watching felt bad, and Zhang Dong himself felt bad. He Pianpian's cultivation was so advanced that even the Enchanting Song couldn't defeat her, but how could he lose? He quickly said in his heart: "Liu Kui, send me your inner strength quickly to help me." This sentence was naturally sent to Liu Kui's mind by the monitor. Liu Kui, who was standing behind Zhang Dong and watching Zhang Dong's playing with concern, was suddenly shocked and looked at Zhang Dong like a monster. He had no idea what magical method Zhang Dong used to send the words to his mind, but he didn't To struggle with this problem, he quietly took a step forward, put his right hand close to Zhang Dong's back, and slowly sent out an internal force. He had already cooperated with Zhang Dong once in the last World Series, allowing Zhang Dong to improve as soon as he broke through. After spending 500 force points and killing the werewolf Barry, the cooperation this time was naturally very familiar. Zhang Dong played softly while using the Sun Swallowing Magic to slowly absorb Liu Kui's inner energy. Now that his body was empty, absorbing the inner energy was supposed to be particularly difficult and dangerous, but he had just learned from the white crane's flapping of its wings. Most of the channels for absorbing internal energy were blocked, and with Liu Kui's cooperation, there was no danger in absorbing it. The internal energy was like a stream, flowing into Zhang Dong's body and flowing into Zhang Dong's Dantian from specific meridians. Today's Liu Kui is not the same as before. He has broken through and become a world-class strongman. And yesterday Zhang Dong did not hesitate to increase the force value of him and Miao Ruhu to 1499 points. Therefore, Liu Kui's internal strength is not Weak, it can't be absorbed in an instant. With the support of Liu Kui's internal energy, Zhang Dong's spirit was lifted, and his dry meridians and Dantian gradually regained their vitality. A strange light appeared in his eyes, which was projected on He Pianpian's delicate body that gradually stabilized, slowly driving away. Use your inner strength to use your ten fingers and quickly pluck the strings. The sound of the piano suddenly changes, and contains infinite power that can make all monsters lose their way. He Pianpian had already reached the limit of endurance, not to mention that she was not prepared at all now. As soon as the music of the piano hit her ears, her body trembled, and endless surprise appeared on her pretty face. Her beautiful hands began to swing in harmony with the white crane's dance. Then, a pair of snow-white wings grew out from under her ribs. They were more than five meters long and spotless. They flapped slowly and flew lightly into the air, dancing to the music of the piano. The silver hair is like clouds, flying slowly. "My bright eyes seem to be shining brightly on everyone." The delicate body is like silk and satin, flying left and right, showing countless postures that make people stunned and jaw-dropping. WingsIt dances rhythmically, bringing up waves of fragrant wind, refreshing the heart and mind. Her dance is truly wonderful, beguiling the ears and eyes, captivating the mind, making everyone get lost, and capturing the souls of all men. Countless birds, conscious of their appearance, withdrew a great distance, leaving a huge space for her to dance with the white crane, accompanied by goose feathers, heavy snow, and beautiful piano music. The villagers in Zhangjiazhuang were stunned for a long time. Their mouths were all opened in a circle. Women with wings may only exist in legends, but today they saw them, and they were unprecedentedly beautiful. They swore they had never seen such a beautiful woman, it was Zhang Dongna. The ten women who amazed them seemed not as beautiful as this winged beauty. Everyone standing on the roof of the villa had a look of surprise on their faces, but their eyes were full of joy. Zhang Dong won. This beautiful woman who was as beautiful as a goblin and as proud as a fairy lost. Lost to Zhang Dong gave her a sweet kiss. What kind of expression would she have when she kissed him later? They were looking forward to it. Zhang Dong was playing and enjoying He Pianpian's dance. By this time, he gradually understood that He Pianpian was most likely the result of a white crane, so he could grow a pair of beautiful ones from under his ribs. Because of his wings, he could dance this light and beautiful dance, and today he finally saw the beautiful scenery of cranes dancing in the snow. He really wanted to appreciate it forever. This kind of dance was really unparalleled in beauty. It seemed to contain an indescribable truth and rules, which was of great benefit to his practice. Now he already had a hazy feeling in his heart. Understanding and improving one's cultivation depends on hard work, but if one is not moved and then has an epiphany, it is almost impossible to become stronger. However, he can only appreciate it here, because he cannot consume all Liu Kui's internal energy, which would be a great harm to Liu Kui. After all, he does not know the sun-swallowing magic skill. "Zhengzheng~" Zhang Dong plucked the strings one last time and then stopped. Liu Kui naturally retracted his hand quickly and smacked his tongue secretly. In just such a moment, most of his internal energy was sucked away by Zhang Dong. As soon as the sound of the piano disappeared, countless birds naturally woke up and flew away reluctantly. Bai He and He Pianpian, who were most fascinated, also woke up. Bai He suddenly stopped dancing, slowly flapped his wings, and looked at Zhang Dong like a monster. His eyes were full of admiration and adoration, mixed with a hint of fascination. It is also a monster. In a few years, it will transform into a girl as beautiful as Crane Pianpian. But at this moment, it suddenly discovered that this boy left a deep impression on it. He miraculously knew the song of the monster, and His piano skills are unparalleled and he is also very skilled in playing it. It even suspects that if Zhang Dong has enough cultivation, he can even play the complete Enchanting Song. He seems to be even more talented than the superior sect master! The crane gracefully stopped dancing and landed on the back of the white crane. It quickly folded its wings, its delicate body trembled slightly, and its delicate and pretty face was full of incredible expressions. Surprised eyes shot out from Zhang's eyes. Dong Na had an uninhibited smile on his face and was speechless for a long time. "Beauty, you lost!" Zhang Dong looked at He Pianpian with intoxicated eyes and said in a sonorous voice. He Pianpian nodded slowly, a pink wave appeared on her delicate face, and her heart beat quickly, because if she lost, she would lose a kiss to him. If other monsters knew about it, then~ She shuddered secretly, There was fear in his eyes. She pondered slightly and said in a cold voice: "Follow me if you have the guts." Without waiting for Zhang Dong's answer, she flew into the sky on a white crane and flew directly to the depths of Spring Mountain. There is nothing in this world that Zhang Dong dares not do. Even though he is weak internally and his force value is less than 300, he still has no fear. He jumps on Heiyu's back and chases him while driving him. Take out the 10,000-year-old ginseng from the box, swallow it, and use the magical power of swallowing the sun to transform it into internal energy. The white crane does not fly very fast, and its speed is slower than that of an airplane. Kuroyu naturally followed behind easily. About five minutes later, the white crane landed in a valley with hot springs deep in Spring Mountain. The crane jumped off the crane's back gracefully and lightly. He looked back at Zhang Dong, who had also landed in the valley with his black feathers. His pretty face turned red. The eyes were shy, mixed with a kind of heaviness. She walked gracefully to a towering stone wall and stared at a hole in the wall that was about the size of a bowl. She stretched out her jade hand and waved it in the air a few times. The rocks at the entrance of the hole collapsed, and another piece flew out. Suddenly it enlarged to a radius of two meters. She spoke a few words to Bai He in Crane language, turned back and glanced at Zhang Dong shyly, made a gesture for him to follow, and stepped gracefully into the cave. Zhang Dong followed without hesitation, butThe beating was already accelerating, full of anticipation for what was going to happen next. As soon as Zhang Dong entered, the white crane blocked the entrance of the cave, seeming to be guarding and covering up, but it was very arrogant. It glanced disdainfully at the black feathers that stood staring at it with strange eyes, and raised its head high. head. (Please give me a red ticket, thank you) Text Chapter 0299 ??The Seductive White Crane Spirit Please remember the domain name of this site. , or search on Baidu: -< Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! >- Zhang Dong only walked about five meters in the cave, and saw He Pianpian using Meiyan Su The night pearl, which was as big as a fist and emitted bright light, stood in front waiting for him. When she heard his footsteps, she twisted her slim waist without a trace of fat and walked forward gracefully. Neither of them spoke. , walked forward in this cave that no one has entered since ancient times. After walking for about five minutes, we came to a small cave hall, about one meter in diameter and three meters in height. The rocks were all white in color, and countless stalactites emerged from the top of the cave. Hanging upside down, there are many beautiful stalagmites growing high and low on the ground. There is also a hot spring emitting white gas in the corner of the cave, forming a pool of about three meters in radius. The color of the spring water is actually milky white, like milk. "Could it be her?" Do you want to bathe here and have sex with me? Should I do it or not?" Zhang Dong looked at He Pianpian's beautiful figure and began to think wildly. He Pianpianyou turned around with watery eyes. A clear light emanated from it, and it shone on Zhang Dong's face. He smiled shyly and said softly: "My name is He Pianpian. I come from a magical place that you can't even imagine. What's your name? How old are you this year?" "Could it be this?" The beautiful White Crane Spirit was conquered by me with my magic song, and she asked such a trivial matter like a little girl in love?" Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, and of course he would not express his guesses, and said so gracefully. He introduced himself, and then praised: "Pianpian, your name is so beautiful, as beautiful as your person." He Pianpian smiled, as bright as flowers in bloom, and praised: "You are only twenty years old, and you are practicing To this extent, he is indeed a genius among geniuses. In a few decades, he will probably be very powerful." Then she changed the topic and asked coquettishly: "Can you tell me how you learned the enchantment song?" "I'm sorry, this is my secret." Although Zhang Dong doesn't know the origin of the song, even though He Pianpian looks harmless now, he still won't reveal his secret. After all, it's a connection. He saw the monitor, and the monitor was the basis of his strength. He must not let anyone know except him. Looking into Zhang Dong's eyes, she blew Rulan and said, "I swear, I will never reveal your secret to anyone. Tell me, sister." She is extremely beautiful herself, and asking in such a coquettish tone is really full of endless excitement. The charm of her, under such an offensive of tenderness, no man can resist it, and will not hesitate to explain all eight generations of his ancestry. Zhang Dong looked at the pure and delicate face in front of him, and listened to her voice as crisp as spring water. With a ding-dong-like sound and a scent like sweet-scented osmanthus, he felt a deep joy all over his body. He wanted to tell his secret almost without thinking, but whenever the words reached his throat, he woke up with a start and hurriedly Swallowing back the words, he shook his head without saying a word. He Pianpian secretly marveled. She looked up to Zhang Dong even more. She took a small step again, and her trembling breasts were only a few millimeters away from contacting Zhang Dong. , said coquettishly: "Brother, tell it, tell it to my sister." Although she is a goblin, although she is tempting Zhang Dong, she has not shown a trace of lust or lasciviousness from beginning to end. Instead, she has completely shown her innocence and beauty. Showing it has a greater effect. Zhang Dong couldn't bear it any longer, and quickly raised his hands to hug her small waist that could be grasped. However, He Pianpian twisted beautifully and backed away smoothly. Taking one step, she ducked away. She giggled and looked at Zhang Dong with her talking eyes. Her face was full of expectations and hints. If Zhang Dong could tell the secret, maybe she wouldn't avoid it and let him hold her in his arms. "You are worthy of being a fairy. Even if she is trained as a pure white crane, she naturally knows how to seduce men. She is so mesmerizing." Zhang Dong sighed in his heart, shaking his head again, his face full of hints. As long as she gives him Hug him and he will naturally tell his secret! He Pianpian was not fooled, she smiled charmingly and praised: "Your character is so persevering that it's amazing. I can't ask you your secret, and it's probably difficult for other powerful beings to ask you, so I won't ask. Just a piece of advice, study the Enchanting Song carefully, and you will definitely become a super strong person in the future. I am looking forward to it.¡± Zhang Dong began to pay attention to the Enchanting Song, nodded, thanked her, and cast his longing eyes on her charming and sexy figure. On her extremely sexy lips, she said without blushing: "Can you pay your bet?" A beautiful blush instantly appeared on He Pianpian's delicate cheeks, spreading out like a wave, making her whole body sexy. The broken skin is coated with a layer of gorgeous red, adding a bit of beauty  She took a few steps back coyly, her breathing became rapid, and she was a little afraid to meet Zhang Dong's burning eyes. Zhang Dong followed a few steps and said softly: "Pianpian, you won't default on your debt, will you?" "Don't come over, otherwise I won't be polite." He Pianpian said in a panic. It seemed that at this moment, she had turned into a weak woman, and she seemed unable to resist Zhang Dong's invasion. Zhang Dong's heart suddenly surged with overwhelming desire. : Rushing up, pressing her under him and beating her fiercely, enjoying himself as much as he could. It seemed that he had forgotten that He Pianpian was a monster with strong cultivation. With just one finger, he could kill him. "Don't go there, she is tempting you. Once If you violate her without her permission, then although she will not kill you, she will teach you a lesson and the kiss will naturally be gone, and this does not count as a violation of the oath." The monitor is in Zhang Dong Awakening in his mind, Zhang Dong secretly broke out in a cold sweat, and the erotic thoughts in his heart disappeared. He suddenly stopped and hugged his arms to his chest. He could no longer move his feet, but he continued to take a closer look. Appreciate the beauty of He Pianpian carefully, capture the touch of emotion, and understand the principles and rules of the world. "Don't come here~" He Pianpian continued to shout in panic. Unexpectedly, he was tripped by a stalagmite and fell to the ground. Suddenly, his body was jade. She was lying horizontally on the ground, and she also made an alluring and endless posture, giving people a strong hint. There was also a charming light in her beautiful eyes, and her pretty face was flushed, no different from a longing woman. Zhang Dong only felt the color and soul, and his mind Trembling, a burning light shot out from her eyes, which reflected on her beautiful and delicate face, her charming cherry mouth, her towering snow-white breasts, her waist that could be easily grasped, her extremely slender pink legs, and her crystal clear skin. Her jade feet, which were not stained by a trace of dust, were patrolling, but they did not move a step, and they had no intention of rushing to rectify her on the spot. He Pianpian was extremely surprised. On the surface, this human boy was completely Being seduced by her beauty, he has reached the point where he is infatuated and does not know what to do, but he does not take action. This is evident from his perseverance in character. This is definitely the temperament of a peerless strong man. This young man will one day fly like a dragon. Jiutian has grown into a terrifyingly powerful being. But she doesn¡¯t know that Zhang Dong¡¯s character is terrifyingly resolute, but he is most tempted by beauty. If he hadn¡¯t woken up from the monitor just now, he wouldn¡¯t have known that this was A trap, I pounced on it long ago. He climbed up gracefully and gracefully. It was really strange to stand in front of Zhang Dong's eyes. Her translucent white ancient costume was still stain-free, as if it could prevent dust, and her crystal jade feet were Likewise, there was not a single footprint left on the dusty cave floor. It could be seen that she was not in contact with the ground and was standing in the air. This terrifying cultivation level surprised Zhang Dong secretly, but it also strengthened him. Determination to become stronger "Sister, take a bath, and then~" He Pianpian looked at Zhang Dong shyly, said in a heartbreakingly greasy voice that seemed to be wrapped in a layer of honey, and came to the hot spring gracefully. , turned around and said coquettishly: "Don't look" Zhang Dong secretly exclaimed, who said that only vixens know how to seduce men, this white crane spirit's ability to seduce men is definitely no worse than vixens, perhaps even more sophisticated, with more tricks, and It¡¯s really one move after another, and he won¡¯t stop until he charms people. He turned around with difficulty, but secretly let the monitor start to show the wonderful scene of He Pianpian taking a bath. He Pianpian took off his clothes gracefully, and quickly took off his silk-like clothes. She was wearing translucent costumes, but it was a pity that she didn't take them all off. She also wore pink underwear with surprisingly little fabric, which could barely cover her key parts, but it seemed to have a better effect. Her breasts were half-naked, with exquisite bulges, and her skin was like cream, which was confusing. For human ears and eyes, every move is wonderful. She walked into the hot spring gracefully, and the spring water could barely cover her thighs. Perhaps it was because the hot spring bath was very comfortable. She let out a charming moan, accompanied by the sound of rushing water, and The white mist not only did not cover her beauty, but made her look hazy, full of mystery, and extremely alluring. "I really don't believe that he can bear it like this, unless he is a god. As long as he turns around, as long as he Looking over with wide eyes, then I have a reason not to abide by the previous bet. This is still my first kiss. How can I take advantage of a human boy? ! " He Pianpian murmured in her heart, and her charming little mouth let out an even more seductive moan, which penetrated Zhang Dong's soul. "It's just trying to draw out my soul." Zhang Dong had already reached the limit of his patience. The beast's blood has been boiling to the extreme, and it seems that his soul has flown out of the body and landed in the hot spring, accompanying the white crane and the fairy crane to take a fragrant bath together! , the pure but not kitsch fairy really shook his heart and aroused his infinite desire   (Please give me a red ticket, thank you) For the latest and fastest chapter, please log in - < Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! >- ., reading is a kind of enjoyment, it is recommended that you collect it. Text Chapter 0300 Evil (please subscribe) While He Pianpian was bathing gracefully, he made a seductive moan that would make his nose bleed. He wanted to seduce Zhang Dong into jumping into the hot spring, but even if it didn't work, he would make him look back a few times. ['./First text "It's a pity that she took a bath for more than an hour, but Zhang Dong still remained motionless, without even looking back. It's not that he wasn't moved, but because he was reminded by the monitor and knew He Pianpian's conspiracy, how could he risk his life to turn back or jump into the hot spring? If He Pianpian was really in love and seduced him to achieve good things, he would have turned around and jumped into the hot spring to punish her on the spot. However, as coquettish as he was, he would naturally not let such a beautiful woman take a bath. Opportunity was to keep letting the monitor show the scene of He Pianpian taking a bath on the virtual screen in his mind, which made him tremble, face flushed, and aroused. Fortunately, he was not an ordinary person and had a particularly strong perseverance, so he still held on* *Suppressed in the heart. He Pianpian had a look of disbelief on his face, and his self-confidence had even dropped. Am I so unattractive? Can't even seduce a human boy? A trace of helplessness flashed in his eyes, he stopped bathing, and walked out of the hot spring gracefully. He stared at Zhang Dong's mountainous back, and a strange feeling arose in his heart. This boy is indeed not simple, and maybe he will really grow up in the future. He has become a terrifyingly powerful being, so he doesn¡¯t have to resort to tricks, so just give him a kiss. No one knows about it anyway, and no goblins know about it anyway. Even if those powerful beings in the secret realm of the Demon Sect have reached the heavens, they probably won¡¯t. I know about this kiss. When she thought of this, her pretty face changed subtly, as if it was coated with a layer of red elixir, and her beautiful eyes became watery, as if water was dripping out, making her look extremely beautiful. Seeing such a scene on the virtual screen, Zhang Dong was also moved in his heart. He Pianpian is so beautiful. Purity and coquettishness are miraculously unified in her body, combining into a shocking state. Her charm is so great that it is simply Can make any man lost and crazy! He Pianpian began to put on the translucent ancient costume coat that was as soft and smooth as silk. She planned to dress neatly, so she asked Zhang Dong to come over and ask for the bet he deserved. However, a feeling of frustration gradually emerged in her heart. Her dignified advanced intelligent life, He trained with a white crane for five thousand years, and after a lot of hardships, he became an unrivaled beauty. Countless monsters coveted him, but he skillfully dealt with them and remained safe and sound. Why did he give in so quickly today? Obediently give your first kiss to this human boy? No, let me try one last time. If he can still remain unmoved, I will accept his fate! She no longer wore that beautiful translucent costume coat. She only wore underwear and panties with a pitiful amount of fabric that only covered her key parts. Almost all of her exquisite and convex body was exposed, and her white and tender skin was covered with scars. Drops of water are rolling, looking pure and charming. With a scent of fragrant wind, she came up behind Zhang Dong and said crisply: "Brother, you can turn around now." "This goblin actually allowed himself to see her beauty?" Zhang Dong was overjoyed and turned around without hesitation. He turned around and looked over with burning eyes. He Pianpian holds a luminous pearl in one hand and makes an orchid shape in the other, standing gracefully. Coupled with her peerless appearance, devilish figure, and beauty's new bath, she is really unparalleled in beauty and can really drive any man crazy. Didi answered ~ Zhang Dong's nosebleeds flowed out, and the eyes were all the burning of metal, and somewhere was also a pillar of the sky. I couldn't wait to rush up and pressed her under her body. But he still suppressed this impulse with great perseverance, and with difficulty, very difficulty, moved his eyes away. "Brother, am I beautiful?" He asked seductively. "It's beautiful." Zhang Dong answered honestly. "But why are you indifferent?" He Pianpian asked angrily. "Because I am a good man and I never tease women, especially beautiful women." Zhang Dong said boldly, "I will only do it unless the beautiful woman likes me~ Hehe, you know." He Pianpian was so angry that he almost vomited blood and stared wide-eyed. Looking at Zhang Dong's handsome and charming face, he gritted his teeth and said bitterly: "You are indeed a monster among humans. You have such a character. Well, you can come and claim your bet." "Haha. , finally solved the conspiracy of the White Crane Fairy, now it¡¯s my turn to fight back!¡± A smile of victory appeared on Zhang Dong¡¯s face, and he asked coquettishly in his heart: ¡°Monitor, where is He Pianpian¡¯s g-point? "Is there anything in your mouth?" "" The monitor was speechless. "Why, don't you understand what g, dot means?" Zhang Dong said, explaining coquettishly. "Yes, in these locations" The monitor finally returned to normal, displaying the image of He Pianpian's whole body in the virtual world in Zhang Dong's mind.On the screen, there were several g points marked with red dots. What made him excited was that there was one in He Pianpian's little mouth! "That's great, monitor, you are simply my best assistant in picking up girls." Zhang Dong praised happily, casting his lustful eyes on He Pianpian's charming little mouth, and said seriously: "Pianpian, you You won't do it perfunctorily, right?" He Pianpian shook his head slightly. Since he planned to pay for his first kiss to gain peace of mind and continue to trek on the road of martial arts, he would naturally not do anything perfunctory. "Miss Pianpian, of course I believe you, but you still look like a woman who has never been in love before. This is still your first kiss. I'm worried that you don't understand the rules. I have to explain that you can't end the kiss on your own initiative. You have to wait until I take the initiative to end it, do you understand?" Zhang Dong said seriously. "Of course this won't work! If you want to kiss for a lifetime, then I can't end it on my own initiative for the rest of my life?" He Pianpian was not a fool and said to the point, "So there must be a time limit, how about one minute?" Zhang Dong shook his head. The salesman said: "Miss Pianpian, my longest kiss is twenty-four hours. We will use twenty-four hours as the upper limit. Once it exceeds twenty-four hours, you can end it on your own initiative." "This Isn't that outrageous?" He Pianpian looked at Zhang Dong like a monster, a little doubting whether he was telling the truth. His mouth was probably numb from kisses for twenty-four hours, and his stomach was growling with hunger. ? So what's the point of kissing? "Pianpian, you have never enjoyed this feeling. Once you experience it, you will find that twenty-four hours is just a blink of an eye." Zhang Dong said with a smile as a person who has experienced it. "No, I have to get home in five hours, so this kiss can only last for five hours at most." He Pianpian said in a decisive tone, "If you really want to persist for twenty-four hours, you have to wait until next time. , but I don¡¯t know when it will be next time, maybe ten years, maybe a hundred years.¡± ¡°Okay, just five hours.¡± Zhang Dong secretly laughed in his heart. Although this white crane fairy is extremely beautiful, he is an inexperienced person. A virgin who knew nothing about kissing, otherwise how could she agree to kiss for five hours? He looked lustfully at He Pianpian's beautiful blue eyes and said softly: "Pianpian, now we can start. As for you, put your hands around my neck, stand on your heels, look up and look at me affectionately. ." He Pianpian was immediately flustered and a little at a loss. Why is it so troublesome to kiss? "Also, I want to hold your waist, and you must not resist or attack me, and you must snuggle in my arms obediently. Otherwise, you will have violated your oath, your bet, and your nature. Heart." Zhang Dong said seriously. "You're talking nonsense! Don't even think about me doing this, and don't even think about touching the rest of me." He Pianpian looked angry and wanted to slap Zhang Dong to death. Are there so many rules for kissing? "Pianpian, you can't be unreasonable. Think about the kissing situation among your people. Is it the same as what I said." Zhang Dong said confidently. He Pianpian doubtfully recalled the kisses of those monster couples in the secret realm of the monster gate, and found that the woman's actions seemed to be exactly what Zhang Dong said. However, if she really kissed this human boy like this, would she be able to marry in the future? Can she still face her husband in the future? Her face turned pale, and a deep regret came to her heart. She had really made a mistake today. How could she agree to make such a bet with this secretive human boy? She shook her head to shake this bad mentality out of her mind, and said in a arrogant tone: "No, I can't kiss you like this, and you can't touch any other part of me. However, I can kiss you like you ask. "Then what's the point of this kiss?" Zhang Dong sighed, "Goodbye, I'll treat you as a deadbeat." He turned and walked towards the entrance of the cave. He Pianpian was so angry that her breathing was rapid, causing her breasts to rise and fall, which was particularly touching. But she didn't dare to let Zhang Dong leave like this, otherwise she would have broken her promise. In the future, she would always think about owing this human boy a kiss, and this kiss would become her inner demon, and it would be difficult to make any progress in her cultivation. . She caught up with him in a flash, stood in front of Zhang Dong, and said angrily: "Okay, okay, it's up to you, okay?" Zhang Dong had a victorious smile on his face, staring closely into her shy and timid eyes. , slowly stretched out his hand, hugged her boneless, extremely slippery waist, and slowly brought her into his arms. He Pianpian felt that Zhang Dong's hands were like a furnace, trying to melt her into liquid. She suddenly panicked. With a graceful twist of her body, she broke away, picked up the palace clothes on the ground, and put them on in a hurry. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that the White Crane FairyBeing so sensitive that even skin-to-skin contact cannot be tolerated, it must be very easy to fall. In this case, she will have to take off her clothes obediently later. "A hint of evil smile appeared on Zhang Dong's face, quietly admiring He Pianpian's dressing. (Please give me a red ticket, thank you) Read the novel without ads, full text and error-free, ./First text, your best choice ! Text Chapter 0301: Cheating a goblin to become your wife (please subscribe) (I drove back to Shenzhen from Hunan at 6 o'clock yesterday morning. It took me 23 hours to arrive. I was so stuck in the traffic jam! Please forgive me for the late update.) He Pianpian was finally fully dressed. After thinking about it, she still felt a little uneasy. He took out a pair of gloves that were as white as snowflakes and put them on. He originally wanted to arm himself, but there were no thick clothes in the space bag. After all, Bai He is the darling of heaven and earth and is not afraid of the cold. All his clothes are as thin as cicadas. Yi, there is not much difference between wearing a few clothes and wearing one. It may also arouse Zhang Dong's dissatisfaction. If he talks about negotiations, he will be annoyed to death. She placed the luminous pearl in a depression on the cave wall, glanced at Zhang Dong shyly, and said angrily: "Okay, why are you still standing there?" Zhang Dong approached with an evil smile and boldly hugged her soft and gentle body. With a small waist that can be grasped, he looked at the face that was more beautiful than a flower with intoxicated eyes, and said evilly: "Pay attention to your expression and look at me lovingly." He Pianpian became nervous and tried to look towards me. She bowed her back and tried to keep her towering Xuefeng Mountain, which had never been climbed by a man, away from Zhang Dong. However, she still cooperated very well. According to Zhang Dong's request, she tried her best to put on a smile like a hundred flowers blooming on her face, and her beautiful eyes Blinking gently, although it doesn't look affectionate, it is very touching. Zhang Dong's heart was trembling, and he said: "Pianpian, there are more things to pay attention to than what I just said!" He Pianpian hesitated for a moment, then took the initiative to put his arms around Zhang Dong's neck, stood on tiptoes, and raised his head covered with red clouds. Her pretty face and beautiful eyes closed instinctively, not daring to meet Zhang Dong's burning eyes. Zhang Dong slowly exerted force with his hands, trying to hold this extremely beautiful fairy into his arms. Unfortunately, He Pianpian's cultivation was too deep. He bowed his waist and closed his chest like a mountain, and he couldn't shake it at all. He Pianpian opened her beautiful eyes and glared at Zhang Dong with shame and annoyance, but it contained all kinds of amorous feelings and all kinds of charm, which could make all men lose their minds. Obviously, in such a situation, thinking that her first kiss was about to be obtained by this human boy, her heart instinctively softened, and her warning became extremely weak. Zhang Dong smiled charmingly and cast his gaze directly on her charming little cherry mouth. He Pianpian felt that this moment was coming soon, her breathing became extremely rapid, and her beautiful eyes closed again. The long and neat eyelashes were trembling non-stop, which was extremely seductive. "It hasn't even started yet, it's just so emotional." Zhang Dong smiled secretly in his heart, took a deep breath of the rich fragrance, and said in her ear in a sleepy voice: "Baby, don't be nervous, relax, relax, Since it is unavoidable, we must feel it with all our body and mind." He Pianpian did not say a word, but her stiff body relaxed a little, and she had a tendency to follow Zhang Dong's wishes. Zhang Dong didn't waste any more time and kissed her delicate lips gently. Suddenly, He Pianpian trembled unbearably. A strange but beautiful feeling continued to arise from the contact, and an electric current was passed to her mind. Her delicate face was covered in rose-like red, and her white skin was also Add a hint of red to make it look more delicate and charming. She instinctively loosened her locked teeth, allowing Zhang Dong to drive straight in and entangle with her lilac uvula. The wonderful feeling became stronger and stronger, more and more turbulent, completely engulfing her. She couldn't help but respond enthusiastically. Unknowingly, she put down all her guard and took the initiative to press her exquisite and convex body against hers, tightly. , seems to be integrated into Zhang Dong's body, seems to be integrated with Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong sucked gently and savored her red lips and tongue. His mind was filled with all the beautiful feelings of softness, sweetness, delicacy and so on. His face was full of expressions of enjoyment and excitement. He Pianpian was like a fish and a goose, enchanting and pure, and The peerless fairy who exudes the wonderful fragrance of sweet-scented osmanthus is simply a natural beauty that can make men ecstasy. But he still didn't dare to violate her easily. Apart from kissing her passionately, he only caressed her flat back and high bulging buttocks through her clothes, touching her g-spots from time to time. Her g-spot was extremely sensitive. Every time it was touched, she would let out a coquettish moan, and her delicate body would instinctively speed up the twisting and swinging. Her pretty face turned red even more intensely, as if she was about to bleed. . Zhang Dong became energetic and began to violate and touch her more violently. He Pianpian's coquettish moans became one, her eyelashes kept trembling, and her delicate body became hot. Perhaps she felt that the clothes were getting in the way, so she hurriedly took off Zhang Dong's clothes, unable to find the buttons, so she just slid them down. She tore off all of Zhang Dong's clothes and trousers in just a few strokes. She even tore off his underwear savagely. Then she cried and clung to Zhang Dong's body, shaking it obsessively and asking for it instinctively. Zhang Dong had already held his head high and wanted to break in, but he didn't dare, really didn't dare. OnceAfter eating this goblin like this, she would definitely not give up when she woke up. He did not dare to take such a risk. He continued to kiss her, caress her, and take care of every sensitive point in her body. He Pianpian became more and more lost, climaxing one after another, and the waves rushed to the peak of pleasure. It seemed that there was no end, and there would never be an end. She let out an even higher pitched and charming moan She pulled Zhang Dong and fell into the hot spring, and had passionate love with Zhang Dong. As they became entangled, she tore off all her own clothes, and now the two of them were entangled with each other without any barriers. Perhaps it was due to influences, or maybe it was instinct. She knew how to satisfy her desire and took the initiative to start having fun "No, I got angry." Zhang Dong had already reached the limit of his patience. A little hesitation made him make a big mistake. , I secretly screamed that something was not good. "He Pianpian is full of energy, heaving and swaying crazily, asking for it to his heart's content. "In that case, let me conquer you completely." Zhang Dong's face was red, his heart was beating wildly, he turned over and pressed her under him, and started a crazy attack. After Yun collected the rain, He Pianpian, despite his advanced cultivation, fell softly into Zhang Dong's arms like a puddle of mud. His beautiful eyes did not open, but his complexion was very complicated, sometimes red, sometimes pale, sometimes obsessed, sometimes regretful. , sometimes excited, sometimes sad, sometimes lonely Zhang Dong's scalp was numb, and he gently removed the entanglement of her pink legs and arms, took out a set of clothes from the transport box, put them on, and quietly walked out of the cave. Slip away. "Stop!" Crane Pianpian flew up lightly like a white cloud, blocked the entrance of the cave, and looked at him coldly! Zhang Dong couldn't hold back in time and bumped into her. He had to wrap his arms around her small waist, and her white breasts immediately dazzled his eyes, and his breathing quickly became rapid. He Pianpian did not hide away, and let Zhang Dong hug him like this. A trace of blush appeared on her pretty face, and a trace of confusion flashed in her eyes. She looked at Zhang Dong with complicated eyes for a while, and then asked softly: "Can you tell me now?" "How did you learn the Enchanting Song?" "I promised the old man who taught it to me, and I swore not to tell anyone." Zhang Dong scratched his head and said stupidly, but there was a trap in his words. Tell him about the wild-haired old man playing the ecstasy in the surveillance video just shown on the monitor. He Pianpian cheered up, and the desolation on his face was wiped away, and he said excitedly: "Then let me make a guess: The old man looks very lonely, with messy hair and dull eyes but he is very mysterious. "You don't know where he came from or where he went, right?" Zhang Dong asked in surprise: "Pianpian, you actually know him?" He Pianpian sent out a string of silver bells. With a pleasant laughter, he said: "Husband, you don't have to ask now, you will know in the future." "Gah? What did you call me?" Zhang Dong jumped up in surprise, looking at him in disbelief because he had endured the rain and dew. He Pianpian looks even more charming. "We, the White Crane Clan, are pure and pure. We can fall in love only once in our lives and can only have one husband. If you take possession of my body, you will naturally be my husband, isn't it?" He Pianpian said extremely gently and seriously. "Yes, of course!" Zhang Dong was surprised and happy. Originally, he was worried about accidentally eating this goblin, worried that it would arouse her anger. Unexpectedly, this goblin, like many human women, died after losing her virginity. Fei Junmo is not married. He Pianpian took out another set of white palace clothes from the space bag, put it on gracefully, and said hesitantly: "Husband, actually, I am not a human being, but a fairy who was cultivated by a white crane I will Just like White Snake, you are like Xu Xian, can you understand?" Zhang Dong pretended to be surprised, nodded, and said softly: "Pianpian, no matter what existence you are, you will always be my wife. I won't leave you" Now he figured it out. The old man who played the demon song was probably a prominent figure in the secret realm of the demon sect. He Pianpian would not necessarily admit that he was her husband, but after hearing what he said about the old man After teaching him the enchantment song, she admitted that he was her husband. In fact, she had nothing to do with the old man. She had deceived a goblin into becoming his wife. "Husband~" He Pianpian was infected by Zhang Dong's love words. After shouting with emotion, He Pianpian took the initiative to send a sweet kiss. Zhang Dong's eyes became hot and his heart beat wildly. This goblin was so alluring and seductive that he couldn't resist it at all. While kissing her passionately, he touched her erotically "Husband, no. It's time, I have to go back to the secret realm of the Demon Gate." He Pianpian weakly pressed Zhang Dong's mischievous breasts.With a warm hand, he blew like a blue breath and said, "Today, two years later, I will wait for you in this place. At that time, we can have twenty-four hours of time together." "Pianpian, don't go back, just stay with me. Let's live together." How could Zhang Dong be willing to be separated from such a beautiful fairy for so long? Retention said. "No, that will bring disaster to you. Remember, practice hard, study the Enchanting Song, and recall anything the old man said to you." He Pianpian's eyes were full of hope and expectation, "Husband , as long as you become stronger quickly, we will be able to be together forever." (Please vote for me, thank you) Text Chapter 0302 An unexpected bloody battle (please subscribe) Zhang Dong and He Pianpian reluctantly said goodbye in the cave, but the situation in the valley was tense. A war was about to break out. Of course, one of them was the Five Tiger Generals, Guo Dejian, and the two giant eagles who had just broken through, and the other was He. Pianpian ordered the white crane guarding the cave door. ['./Text First Release: Worried that Zhang Dong was in danger, the Five Tiger Generals and Guo Dejian saw Zhang Dong riding the black feathers and following the crane. They jumped on Huahua's back at the same time. Huahua was now like a monster. Being, with great intelligence, he flew them into the sky without hesitation and chased after them. Therefore, they saw Bai He and Hei Yu landing in the nameless valley one after another, and He Wu and Zhang Dong walked into the cave one after another. Their faces were full of ambiguity, and they all guessed that He Pianpian was most likely I want to give Zhang Dong a sweet kiss in a deserted cave. So they also landed, jumped off the back of the eagle, and waited quietly. But after waiting for four hours and not seeing Zhang Dong and He Pianpian come out, they became anxious. How could a kiss last so long? Even making love doesn't take that long. Could it be that the two of them fought in the cave and were both injured and unable to move? No, I have to go in and have a look! The six people walked towards the cave entrance blocked by the white crane at the same time. The two big eagles had the same idea and followed the six people with big steps. If the white crane didn't agree, they would attack the white crane together. Before reaching the entrance of the cave, the white crane that was standing leisurely became angry and let out a warning cry, as if if everyone took a step forward, it would attack them. "Little sister Bai He, they haven't come out for so long. Maybe they had an accident. Let's go in and have a look." Ma Yun was anxious and walked at the front. Seeing Bai He's guarded look, he said in a consultative tone. "You are the little sister! Your whole family is the little sister!" Unexpectedly, Bai He actually spoke human language, and what he spoke was Chinese dialect. Blow the silver bell, but the content is a bit unpleasant. Ma Yun was stunned on the spot, looking at the white crane like a monster, ***, even though this white crane is huge, how can it speak human language? The others were also stunned for a moment, and then burst into laughter. "Sister Baihe, can I call you this?" Ma Yun smiled awkwardly. "Call me Sister Bai He, I'm over four thousand years old." Bai He said proudly. Everyone was extremely surprised and secretly fearful. Bai He, who has lived for more than four thousand years, is definitely the kind of fairy that only exists in legends. He must be extremely powerful. We must be careful. Bai He is indeed a fairy who has been cultivating for more than four thousand years, but his force value is only 3999 points, which is not too high. It can be seen that the cultivation of monsters is more difficult than that of humans. "Since you are so old, I'd better call you Aunt Baihe." Mayun said teasingly with a hint of evil smile in his eyes. "Why are you so ignorant? If I ask you to call me sister, then call me sister." Bai He was angry and said angrily, "You guys go farther away and don't hinder me from understanding the way of heaven." "Okay, okay, we won't disturb you. "After Ma Yun finished speaking, he quickly ducked into the cave, but one of the white crane's wings spread out gracefully, covering the entrance of the cave slowly and quickly, and scolded: "I asked you to go further, no. Let you go into the cave. Remember, no one is allowed to go in, otherwise don't blame me for being rude." Everyone's expressions changed slightly, and a very bad feeling arose in their hearts. Bai He didn¡¯t let them in. Could it be that he was really dealing with Zhang Dong in the cave, such as absorbing Brother Dong¡¯s cultivation and yang energy? Otherwise, how could it not come out until now? ! And since even this white crane is a fairy that has lived for more than four thousand years, then as the master of the white crane who can grow a pair of snow-white wings from his ribs, can he be an even more powerful fairy? Although Brother Dong is powerful, he may not be He Pianpian¡¯s opponent! Thinking of this, the six peerless generals raised their weapons at the same time. Liu Kui was as strong as fire and shouted: "Get away, otherwise I will kill you, pluck your hair, and eat your flesh." His cultivation level Da Jin, the force value is already 1499 points, which is only more than 500 points different from the previous life. He already has the capital to look down on the world. He is not afraid of Bai He, who has been practicing for more than four thousand years, and he has taken a fancy to Bai He's beautiful body. If you use the feathers to make some beautiful feather fans and give them to military advisor Shen Xuan, Shen Xuan will definitely like them very much. Bai He was so angry that he was shaking all over. How dare these ant-like people be so arrogant? How dare you be so rude to her, who has a noble status? She had a cold murderous look on her body, looked at Liu Kuijiao and scolded: "Okay, very good, today I will teach you a lesson and make you pay for such rude words." Her right wing suddenly spread out and faced Liu Kui fiercely. He slapped it hard, bringing with it a strong wind and a sharp killing blow.?. "Kill!" Liu Kui was not afraid. He channeled all his strength into the Zhangba snake spear and stabbed it hard. "Boom~" There was a loud noise, and Liu Kui felt a huge and terrifying force coming from the Zhangba Snake Spear. His hands split open, the Zhangba Snake Spear flew out of his hand, and the person flew upside down in the air, like flying in the clouds and mist. It flew more than twenty meters before hitting the ground and rolling several times before stopping. Bai He didn't get a good deal, and he took several steps back. Several feathers on his wings were broken, and his steel-like skin also had a small tear, and he let out a painful scream. Although her force value is higher than Liu Kui's, Liu Kui's force value when using weapons is 2890 points, the difference is only a little over a thousand points. Although Zhang Dong absorbed some internal force and was not in the best condition, he used the tip of his spear to point out the arrancar. A lot of power. Miao Ruhu glanced at Liu Kui with concern and found that Liu Kui had climbed up and was not seriously injured. He felt a little relieved and dragged the Qinglong Yanyue Sword backwards. He warned with murderous intent: "Bai He, get out of the way, otherwise we will be rude." "As a Martial Saint, he really doesn't want many people to attack such a beautiful white crane, but he is worried about Zhang Dong's misfortune, so he won't hold back. His force value is also 1499 points, and the force value when using the Qinglong Yanyue Sword is 2910 points. He is definitely at his current peak state, even more powerful than Liu Kui. "Sister Baihe, get out of the way, we are just going in to take a look." Ma Yun also raised the Feixue Sword and said with a straight face, "Otherwise, you will die here today." Although Ji Qing, Fang Heng, and Guo Dejian He didn't speak, but he was already ready to attack. "I'm so angry. I'm so angry. Today, I'm going to beat you all until you kneel down and beg for mercy. It makes me feel sulky." Bai He is really a kind monster. He has never thought of killing anyone until now. , just want to teach them a lesson. "Kill~" Miao Ruhu was very decisive, and without any nonsense, he waved his hands, and with a monstrous murderous intent, the Qinglong Yanyue Sword drew a graceful arc and slashed towards Bai He's neck. Almost at the same time, Fang Heng's Pear Blossom Spear, Guo Dejian's long sword, Ji Qing's Wolf Saber, and Ma Yun's Feixue Sword all greeted Bai He's vital parts. Even Liu Kui picked up the Zhangba Snake Spear and fiercely Rush over. The six of them are all famous generals in human history. When they join forces to attack, their momentum is truly earth-shattering and extremely powerful. Bai He was secretly startled. He spread his wings and flew up without force. He used his sharp legs to push away the approaching weapons. Then he quickly flew to the sky above Liu Kui and sank down like lightning. His right claw brought him With a sound of wind that cut through the space, it grabbed Liu Kui's forehead. "Be careful~" The others were shocked and rushed over angrily. Bai He was too powerful. Fighting alone, none of them could be her opponent. And Liu Kui had been injured before and didn't go to help. Liu Kui was very likely to **I want to explain it here. "Well done~" Liu Kui shouted loudly and stabbed out with a spear. "Dang~" The claws and spears struck together, sparks flew out, the space collapsed, Liu Kui's spear flew into the air again, blood spurted out, and the man turned into a rolling gourd, rolling away, trying to remove this Terrifyingly powerful. However, Bai He only stepped back one meter and stabilized his body. He suddenly flapped his wings and flew over like a sharp arrow, trying to catch Liu Kui to death with one claw. Although it was a kind goblin, these humans actually joined forces to attack it. She She won't be pedantic enough to show mercy. The most important thing is that she found that these people are very powerful. If they really join forces, she may not be able to defeat them. She can only defeat them one by one and kill or seriously injure one of them first. , only then can you be invincible. But she still underestimated everyone. Liu Kui rolled as fast as a football kicked out with all his strength, and the direction of the rolling was also particular. He rolled straight to where Miao Ruhu was. Miao Ruhu, the one with the deepest cultivation, ran at the front like an arrow. The other four formed a fan shape behind him and rushed over at the fastest speed. Therefore, when Bai He flew over Liu Kui again and grabbed Liu Kui's head with his right claw, Miao Ruhu's Qinglong Yanyue Sword had already cut through the space and struck Bai He's right claw hard. "Dang~" Sparks were flying, and the sound was like thunder. Miao Ruhu staggered back, and the white crane flew horizontally in the air. After all, she was receiving force laterally, and she was flying in the air, so there was no point of leverage. ¡°Kill~¡± Ji Qing, Ma Yun, Fang Heng, and Guo Dejian took the opportunity to rush over and launched an unprecedentedly violent attack on Bai He. The force value of the four of them is all 999 points, and the force value of using weapons reaches about 1800 points, which is not too weak. Combined with their fighting experience in the previous life and the experience of grinding in the mountains of corpses and seas of blood,The martial arts skills they have developed, and their combined attacks are really terrifying! The sword is like lightning, the sword is like thunder, the gun is like ghost, and the gang energy explodes. The white crane screamed angrily, blocking the left and right, and started fighting with the four people. Liu Kui took the opportunity to pick up the Zhangba Snake Spear again, and joined forces with Miao Ruhu to come to the rescue. So the six people formed a large circle, cooperated with each other, and fought bloody battles with the white crane. They knew in their hearts that they would not be able to enter the cave unless they killed the white crane. Even if a few people sneaked in, the remaining brothers would suffer a disaster. Bai He tried hard to resist, but gradually he couldn't resist anymore. The Crane clan didn't have very good talent in fighting. Even though the force value was high, it was difficult to withstand the siege of six peerless generals. "However, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. After all, Bai He is a goblin who came out of the secret realm of the demon gate. How can he not have a trick to save his life?" She couldn't bear it any longer and used the most terrifying move to kill everyone! (Please give me a red vote, thank you) Read the first novel without ads, all text without errors, ./first text, your best choice! Text Chapter 0303 What does Crane Tears portend? White Crane has always used its wings and claws to fight, but has never used her long and sharp mouth. This mouth is White Crane's most powerful weapon. From birth, she has used her mouth to find food, pecking at fish in the water or in the soil. The insect is really as fast as lightning, and its mouth means killing a life. [./First text, It can be seen that Bai He has never had any thoughts or plans to kill everyone, but she never dreamed that these six people are all the most murderous and peerless warriors in human history. Once they fight, they will never Showing mercy and killing first made her feel the pain, and she became extremely angry, and she no longer showed mercy. "Whoosh~" She lowered her head suddenly, and pecked Liu Kui's forehead with her long and sharp crane's beak like lightning. The reason why she chose Liu Kui was because Liu Kui was injured, but his combat effectiveness did not drop too much. He was only weaker than Miao Kui. Like a tiger, as long as she kills Liu Kui, she will be invincible and then inflict heavy losses on them. This move was so fast and sudden that Liu Kui couldn't even dodge, and his heart was cold. Oh no, I have to explain it here today. I wonder if I can still be with Brother Dong in the next reincarnation? Seeing that Liu Kui was about to be pecked through the head and died, Ma Yun's Feixue Sword suddenly came to his aid like lightning in the void, striking the crane's beak with a powerful force. "Dang~" A sound of iron suddenly came out, and the crane's beak changed direction due to the huge horizontal force, grazing Liu Kui's temple and pecked the air. Liu Kui, who secretly thought he was lucky, took the opportunity to raise the eight-foot snake spear and stabbed the white crane with all his strength. A burst of strong energy burst out from his lower abdomen, and at the same time he flew backwards with the help of force. Bai He let out a cry of pain, used his feet to fend off Miao Ruhu's Qinglong Yanyue Sword and Fang Heng's Pear Blossom Spear, used his wings to flap away Guo Dejian's long sword that was attacking from the side, jumped into the air, and flew quickly towards her mouth where he had just cut her. The sword rescued Ma Yun from Liu Kui. Ma Yun's situation was not good at this time. Due to the huge force of the shock, he flew upside down in the air. His mouth exploded, and blood dripped down drop by drop. However, he still held the Feixue Sword tightly and looked at it with fear. Bai He, who flew above him in the blink of an eye, could see clearly and slashed the right paw that Bai He was grabbing at him with his sword. "Dang~" Ma Yun felt as if he was hit by a giant hammer weighing ten thousand pounds. He could no longer hold the flying snow sword and flew out. His body also fell down and blood spurted out. What was terrifying was that the white crane flapped its wings and flew away. She walked over and pecked Ma Yun hard on the forehead with her crane's beak. She hated the young man who saved Liu Kui to the extreme. Otherwise, she would have killed Liu Kui long ago, and then defeated everyone with a devastating speed and ended the battle. So She changed her plan and wanted to kill Mayun first and then others. "Be careful~" Everyone shouted with concern, and rushed forward as fast as possible, blasting their weapons at Bai He, trying to surround Wei and rescue Zhao, but Bai He became fierce and used his claws to block it. If he couldn't resist, he used his powerful weapon. The body resisted, but the crane's beak continued to peck at the defenseless Ma Yun with an aura of death. Ma Yun has already seen the power of the crane's beak, how can he not be careful to guard against it? He used Thousand Jin Pendant to speed up his fall. At the same time, he made a fist with his right hand and punched Bai He's extremely sharp mouth with a fierce punch. "Ah~" He let out a shrill scream, his right hand was full of blood and flesh, and his entire fist disappeared. However, he bought time, fell to the ground like a meteor, and then rolled away quickly, with a painful expression on his face. , but a light of joy flashed in his eyes. Just now, under the huge pressure of life and death, he unexpectedly broke through the bottleneck, breaking through from the peak of an intermediate strongman to a world-class strongman, and his force value changed from 1499 points to 1500 points. The only flaw was that his right palm was in the crane's mouth. It was broken under the attack, but it didn't matter much. He knew clearly that Zhang Dong had the ability to regenerate human limbs, and he would not be disabled afterwards. "Kill~" Seeing that Ma Yun was so seriously injured, everyone was filled with grief and anger, and attacked the white crane risking their lives. Even two large eagles participated in the battle. They could see clearly that although Ma Yun had achieved a breakthrough, because of Having lost his right hand and having almost no fighting power, everyone is already at a disadvantage. If they don't come to help, the whole army may really be annihilated. Bai He was so angry that the two giant eagles, both goblins, did not help her, but instead helped humans. This was something that had never happened before. They even risked their lives to kill five people and two eagles together. The sound of "dang-dang" hits sounded like raindrops, mixed with the angry chirping of white cranes, the screams of two large eagles, and the fierce shouts of five people, turning the valley into a battlefield. After fighting for nearly half an hour, Fang Heng and Ji Qing also achieved breakthroughs. They had just fought a bloody battle with the one-horned red snake a few days ago, and after practicing hard, today they were under Bai He's huge life and death pressure. , getting a breakthrough is really a matter of course. Only Guo Dejian has broken through not long ago and has not accumulated enough. His body isNot fully adapted to such rapid power, there are not many breakthroughs. Even though two more people got a breakthrough, the five-man two-eagles still didn't gain the upper hand. Kankan and Baihe were evenly matched, and so far in the battle, whether it's the two eagles, the white cranes, or the six peerless warriors, all of them are decorated. Quite embarrassed. Ma Yun had already touched the acupuncture points to stop the blood on his right hand. He picked up the Feixue Sword on the ground with his left hand. He glanced at the two sides who were fighting inextricably and rushed towards the cave. He was anxious now. The fighting was so fierce outside, but inside There was no movement, something must have happened to Zhang Dong. As soon as he arrived at the entrance of the cave, he stopped in stunned silence, because Zhang Dong and He Pianpian walked out of the cave holding hands and looking intimate, just like a couple in love. The two warring parties also discovered this situation, stopped at the same time, and looked at the two people in shock. "Husband, these subordinates of yours are all very good. If you practice hard, they will definitely become powerful beings." He Pianpian glanced at the six people with appreciative eyes. "This guy's hand is broken. It doesn't matter. I will lead one the next year." A special wound medicine can regenerate his severed limbs. ""Husband?" The six of them were stunned on the spot, ***, Brother Dong conquered this extremely beautiful and extremely arrogant beauty so quickly. Making her his woman was simply a fairy-like method, so fucking magical. Even the two big eagles were stunned like fools. They staggered to the ground and looked at the crane in a daze. They couldn't believe that as a powerful beautiful fairy, she was willing to be Zhang Dong's woman, and in their hearts I am very confused, can humans and fairies really combine? Of course, the one who was most shocked was the white crane. She had a look of disbelief in her eyes, fixed on the delicate face of He Pianpian, who looked even more beautiful because of the new rain and dew, and couldn't move away no matter what. But she gradually understood that He Pianpian had given birth to Zhang Dong! This is so unbelievable, so strange. He Pianpian's cultivation is too strong for him, but he has ended up in such a situation. Could it be that she fell in love at first sight with this young man who knows the song of bewitching demons? "Pianpian, they are indeed my good subordinates, good brothers, and good helpers." Zhang Dong said with a proud face and a sonorous voice, "It's not unusual at all for a severed limb to be reborn." He took out the silver needle, shook his hand and inserted it into the active Walking in front of him, Mayun's Tanzhong point began to be treated. Within five minutes, Mayun's missing palm grew back. Although He Pianpian comes from the mysterious secret realm of the Demon Sect and knows that rebirth after severed limbs is not impossible, she was still shocked to the extreme when she saw Zhang Dong's magical methods. He is so amazing. He will really have unlimited possibilities in the future. No wonder, no wonder the demon Zhulonghui, the ancestor of the clan, took a fancy to him and taught him the song of Bewitching Demons. Bai He also looked at Zhang Dong like a monster, his eyes a little dull, mixed with deep admiration. "Sister Bai He, do you want me to treat you?" Zhang Dong looked at Bai He who was injured in several places and said softly. "No need, it's a minor injury and will heal soon." Bai He walked over with light steps, opened his mouth to catch a pill that He Pianpian took out, which exuded a strong medicinal fragrance, swallowed it, and flapped it with his wings. He patted Zhang Dong's broad shoulders and mountainous chest, and said with a smile: "You are so strong, no wonder my sister fell in love with you." "Sister? Could it be that this white crane is He Pianpian's sister, my sister-in-law? "Zhang Dong looked in surprise at Bai He, whose injuries were healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. He felt extremely ridiculous. He really had a goblin wife and a goblin sister-in-law? "Sister, don't talk nonsense." He Pianpian smiled shyly, gave Bai He a reproachful roll of the eyes, then looked at Zhang Dong and said, "Husband, this is my sister He Qianqian. After a few more years of cultivation, she will be able to transform into a human form." "Qianqian, you are so beautiful. In a few years, you will definitely be a charming beauty." Zhang Dong said in admiration. "I am satisfied to have such a beautiful sister. She is one of the four beauties in our place. Brother-in-law, you have no idea how many wooden fish you smashed in your previous life before your sister fell in love with you." He Qianqian said charmingly, " However, sister is not herself~" "Sister!" He Pianpian interrupted He Qianqian's words sternly, which made Zhang Dong feel confused. He kept guessing what he said next, but he couldn't guess it, but there was a feeling of discomfort in his heart. A good premonition, it seems that it will not be easy for He Pianpian to be upright with him. "Husband, I have to leave I have just taught a secret method of restraining evil spirits to the two giant eagles. If they practice according to the law, they can restrain the evil spirits and not disturb the fairies in the secret realm of the Demon Sect" He Pianpian looked at Zhang Dong affectionately, her face full of expectation and love. Thinking of the two years of separation, she couldn't control it anymore and threw herself into Zhang Dong's arms regardless.She broke away, jumped on the back of the crane, took a deep look at Zhang Dong, then flew into the sky with the white crane, circled in a circle, flew high into the sky, and disappeared deep into the white clouds. Zhang Dong¡¯s eyes fell on the wet spot on his chest, and his heart trembled. Could this be He Pianpian¡¯s tears? Why is she crying secretly? He wanted to ask clearly. He raised his head and looked at the sky, but he could no longer see the beautiful silhouette of the crane. Only the goose feather snow was still falling overwhelmingly! (Please give me a red vote, thank you) Read the first novel without ads, all text without errors, ./first text, your best choice! Text Chapter 0304 The important task of the murderer Bai Qi and other famous generals On the eighth day of the first lunar month, the atmosphere of the New Year was in full swing, but Zhang Dong appeared in a spacious and luxurious conference room of the Yanjing Genius Martial Arts School with the Five Tiger Generals, Guo Dejian, Chen Dong, and Shen Xuan. He stood on the stage and glanced at the eleven young men standing respectfully in front of him. These eleven people were all dispatched from all over the country by Wu Xiaoya based on the list provided by Zhang Dong. Most of them are soldiers, of course, there are also students, killers and other professions. They are basically masters of the inner family, and they all exude a strong aura. However, those who have not practiced the inner family skills have high foreheads. , with a calm expression and lively eyes, he looks like a resourceful person at first glance. Wu Xiaoya and Zheng Yanzi were on one side, and Guoan Zuojian, Wang Zuo, and Wang You were also standing on the side. They all looked at the eleven young or mature faces below with envious eyes. They knew clearly that since these If a person is favored by Zhang Dong, he will surely soar into the sky and achieve world-renowned achievements. Zhang Dong looked at it carefully for a while, with a satisfied smile on his face. He whispered a few words in Wu Xiaoya's ear, and Wu Xiaoya left with the seven people and placed them in two other conference rooms. The Five Tiger Generals, Guo Dejian, and Shen Xuan also walked out at Zhang Dong's signal. So there were only Zhang Dong, Chen Dong and three newcomers left in the conference room. The three newcomers are all over 1.8 meters tall. They are young, handsome, and extraordinary. Two of them are wearing military uniforms. At first glance, they are active soldiers. The other one is ordinary in appearance and looks inconspicuous. But if you look closely, you will see that when he lowers his head, A sharp cold light flashed from time to time in his eyes, and his body also revealed a hint of cold murderous aura. Zhang Dong stood on the stage as tall as a mountain. His sharp, razor-sharp eyes scanned the three of them one by one, and asked coldly: "You know who I am, right? Do you know the purpose of summoning you?" "You are the master of protecting the country. Zhang Dong, the world's strongest man, is as powerful as the country's nuclear weapons. He has also cultivated five world-class strong men. The country is strong because of you. In addition, you are also a talented man with three skills in calligraphy, painting and piano, and the world's number one hacker Dongfang Bu. Defeat! You summoned us to guard the Japanese country and firmly control the Japanese country." The three of them shouted in unison with burning rays in their eyes. They arrived in Yanjing yesterday. Wu Xiaoya, Guoan Zuojian and the No. 1 chief all met them. Of course, they also explained Zhang Dong's brilliant achievements and the purpose of calling them to Yanjing. "Very good, you are worthy of being elites!" Zhang Dong smiled faintly, his eyes fell on the face of the young man with twinkling eyes and a somewhat uneasy expression, and said in a sonorous voice: "Wang Jian, you don't have to be afraid or nervous, although you You are a killer, and you have eighty-three lives in your hands. However, none of the people you killed deserved to die, and most of them were foreigners. I absolve you of any guilt." Wang Jian was stunned and dumbfounded, looking at Zhang like a monster. East. He was born as an orphan. He was brought to Siberia by a mysterious organization called Black Silver since he was a child. He underwent brutal training and later became a terrifying killer. He had a concubine named Yama, which means he never misses a kill. Unknown to the outside world, he was summoned by the country this time. After hearing about Zhang Dong's brilliant achievements and the purpose of summoning them, he was filled with fanaticism. However, he was a killer, could he participate in such a sacred cause? Now that Zhang Dong revealed his identity and pointed out how many people he had killed, it really surprised him to the extreme. Even Black Spider, the leader of the Black Silver Killer Organization, might not be aware of such a secret matter. "As expected of Dongfang Invincible, who knows everything!" Wang Jian admired in his heart, and said with tears of gratitude: "Thank you, Master, for your pardon. From now on, I will leave the killer organization and go through fire and water for the master without any hesitation." Leaving the Black Silver Killer Organization , To be a free person has always been Wang Jian's wish, but once he becomes a killer, it is really impossible to quit, unless he becomes a dead person. But now that he has the support of Zhang Dong, who knows everything and is terrifyingly powerful, he is no longer afraid of the Black Silver Killer Organization. There was a hint of admiration in Zhang Dong's eyes, and Shi Potian said with surprise: "I have summoned you and given you important responsibilities because you are elites, but there is another reason, that is, you are all reincarnated people!" "Reincarnated?" The three of them They were all dumbfounded, with doubts on their faces. They wanted to laugh but dared not, and their expressions were very funny. "People do have past and present lives, but there are not many such people, and it is difficult to awaken the memory of the past life. In this world, I am the only one who can awaken the memory of your past life. Only by awakening the memory of the past life can you be able to be good to me "I have given you a heavy responsibility." Zhang Dong said seriously, "But before I awaken your memories of your previous life, I have to tell you who you were in your previous life!" The three of them continued to listen blankly. Zhang Dong¡¯s eyes fell on the face of the soldier who looked the toughest.?, shouted: "Your name is Yang Qi. You are 19 years old, with a force value of 567 points. You are extremely intelligent. You graduated from Yanjing Military Academy at the age of fifteen. Now you are at the deputy regiment level. You are iron-blooded, fierce, and wise. You have many ideas in your heart, but I dare not say it Actually, you are the reincarnation of Bai Qi!" "The murderer Bai Qi?" Everyone trembled secretly. Even Chen Dong trembled slightly. He had obtained all of Meng Tian's memories and martial arts. He suspected that he was the reincarnation of Meng Tian, ??but even Meng Tian, ??a famous general of the Qin Dynasty, secretly admired the brilliant achievements of the murderer Bai Qi. He killed more than 400,000 Zhao soldiers and made the Zhao country unable to recover. Although there were many famous generals in the Zhao country, Lian Po, Lian Po, Li Mu is a famous general with eternal fame, but Zhao State no longer has the qualifications and strength to compete with Qin State for hegemony! Yang Qi's expression also changed slightly. He really had a lot of ideas in his mind, such as increasing the punishment to punish corrupt officials, such as how to kill the men of the Japanese country so that there would not be a single man left in the Japanese country, and he would no longer be a threat to the Chinese country. After all, he was heartbroken by the numerous crimes the Japanese had committed in China and felt a deep shame. But how could Zhang Dong know? And why is he the reincarnation of the murderer Bai Qi? Zhang Dong smiled mysteriously, moved his eyes to the iron-like face of another imposing soldier, and said: "Your name is Feng Xiaotian, you are 19 years old, your force value is 506 points, you are also a genius child, you are 17 years old at Xijing Military Academy After graduation you were promoted to the full battalion level within two years. In fact, you are the reincarnation of Meng Yi? "Everyone was shocked. Meng Yi was one of the famous generals of the Qin Dynasty and established the foundation for Qin Shihuang to unify the six countries. Such a great achievement, and he and his brother Meng Tian fought against the Huns together, killing countless Xiongnu masters. "Am I the reincarnation of Meng Yi?" Feng Xiaotian was stunned on the spot, his eyes were full of eager light, and his face was full of expectations. Although he had achieved a lot in this life, compared with his outstanding previous life, it was nothing. . But Chen Dong was so excited that he shed tears. He stared at Feng Xiaotian for a long time and shouted in his heart: "Oh my God, is this my brother Meng Yi from the previous life?" Zhang Dong's frightening gaze fell on the slightly trembling Wang Jian's face. , said: "Wang Jian, you are 23 years old this year, an orphan, your force value is 697 points, but you are the reincarnation of Wang Jian!" Wang Jian is also a famous general of the Qin State. He made great contributions to the unification of the six countries by Qin Shihuang, and the fight against the Xiongnu made the Xiongnu army even more powerful. He could not even enter the territory of Qin State, but his fame was so great that even today, it makes people feel like they are thundering. Wang Jian only felt that she was surrounded by a huge sense of happiness. Oh my God, she was actually the reincarnation of Wang Jian? If the memory of the past life is awakened, can you still be energetic and do great things in this life? "He is also a reincarnated person. He is the reincarnation of Meng Tian!" Zhang Dong pulled Chen Dong out from behind and raised his voice and said, "Perhaps you are curious, why were all the four of you famous generals of Qin in your previous lives?" Zhang Dong His body was filled with soaring energy, and his eyes shot out a cold light that looked down on the world, and he shouted: "Because I am also a reincarnated person, and my name in my previous life was Ying Zheng!" Although they were shocked, Wang Jian, Feng Xiaotian and Yang Qi looked shocked. Oh my God, he turned out to be the reincarnation of Qin Shihuang. No wonder he was so powerful. No wonder he wanted to directly defeat the Japanese country! But, is this true or false? Zhang Dong naturally knew the doubts in their hearts, but he did not explain it. He told them to pay attention to some things, and then asked the surveillance camera to send them surveillance video, and began to artificially create historical generals! To the three of them, it seemed like a lifetime or a few hours. They all woke up from the wonderful dream-like state at the same time. When they saw Zhang Dong standing on the stage with such majestic power, they all trembled. His heart was beating wildly. This was Qin Shihuang, the emperor of the ages. He was reincarnated, and all the famous generals of the Qin Dynasty were found by him, which awakened his memory. In this life, following such a talented and strategic emperor, what kind of excitement will be performed? Meng Tian and Meng Yi both died unjustly and died in the frame-up of Zhao Gaoli Si. Of course, Hu Hai was a foolish king. When Qin Shihuang was alive, how much he valued them! Because of his great achievements, Bai Qi was later jealous of Qin Prime Minister Fan Sui, so he claimed that he could not afford it. He was first demoted to a soldier and then forced to commit suicide. If a wise monarch like Qin Shihuang were in power, I believe he would be reused, and at the worst, he would end up like Wang Jian, who would live forever in the mountains. "Your Majesty, the general will fight to the death for you, and he will do his best to die!" Three people, no, four people, because even Chen Dong knelt down in front of Zhang Dong with an excited look on his face, shouting loudly, his eyes The whole thing is filled with burning light, and the face is full of anticipation and excitement! Zhang Dong, pretending to be Qin Shihuang, pretended to be a polite and virtuous corporal, lifted them up one by one, and said with overwhelming momentum: "Everyone.Sir, you are all famous generals of our Qin Dynasty. This time, I will send you to the Japanese country to firmly control the Japanese country! Can you do it? " "The final general will definitely live up to His Majesty's trust! " "Don't call your Majesty, call Dong Ge! Also, the secret of reincarnation must not be told to anyone! " "Yes, Brother Dong! "The four people shouted in unison, with earth-shattering momentum and murderous intent reaching into the sky! (Please give me a red vote, thank you) Text Chapter 0305 The wise counselor Another conference room in the genius martial arts school. Living Zhuge Chenxuan looked at the three people sitting on the sofa with burning eyes. Zhang Dong had already told him that these three people were all reincarnated people, and they were all his friends in the previous life. Today, he would be responsible Awakening memories of their past lives. During this period of time, he was building martial arts schools in five big cities at the same time. He also had to start a business and build a science and technology base. He was very busy. Although he found some talents, his abilities were very lacking. If he could get the help of three friends from his previous life, It would be much easier if you help. "My name is Shen Xuan, a military advisor under Master Zhang Dong." Shen Xuan suppressed his excitement and introduced himself, "Maybe you haven't heard of me, but if I tell you a name, you will probably know me very well. "I don't know you. It doesn't matter what your name is." The most handsome young man said with a smile. His name is Li Jingyuan, he is twenty-two years old and a senior student at Yangcheng University. Although his major is business management, he is a true genius with profound knowledge and talents. Naturally, he is not interested in military advisors like Shen Xuan. The other two are named Wang Zi, who is 18 years old and a junior at Shanghai University of Science and Technology, and the other is named Liu Xiaohao, who is only 17 years old, has darker skin and is a sophomore at Xijing University of Technology. Both of them are popular figures in the school, young geniuses, as smart as the sea, arrogant and arrogant. Although they did not speak, there was a faint sneer on their faces, military advisor? Who can be called a military advisor in front of them? A weird smile appeared on Shen Xuan's face, and he said: "Li Jingyuan, you are worthy of being my student. You have enough courage and arrogance, but your knowledge is still a little bit behind." "Gah, what did you say? I am yours "Student?" Li Jingyuan stood up and punched Shen Xuan down. Not only was he as smart as the sea, but he also practiced internal martial arts. Although his cultivation level was not high, his martial arts value was 21 points, so he could deal with it. It was really a piece of cake for Shen Xuan, who didn't practice the inner martial arts. "This is a fact! You will know later." Shen Xuan took out a feather fan from behind his buttocks and fanned it leisurely a few times. This feather fan was made by Liu Kui using the feathers fallen from the white crane. , Shen Xuan liked it so much that he took it with him in this winter. "Crazy." The three of them looked at Shen Xuan like idiots, and at the same time cursed in their hearts, fanning in this winter, what else could it be if he wasn't crazy? Shen Xuan smiled mysteriously, his eyes fell on Li Jingyuan's unconvinced face again, and asked meaningfully: "Li Jingyuan, you are knowledgeable. Now I ask you, who is Jiang Wei's teacher?" "Of course it is Zhuge Liang." Li Jingyuan was very happy. Replied disdainfully. "Very good." Shen Xuan had a weird smile on his face and cast his eyes on Liu Xiaohao's dark face, "Mr. Liu, you are not a simple person. You are extremely intelligent and knowledgeable. Even I admire you. Let me ask you, Three Kingdoms Who is the person who is as famous as Zhuge Liang? "What kind of riddle are you trying to solve?" Liu Xiaohao said coldly, "Wolong and Fengchu can win the world together. Who doesn't know that Fengchu Pang Tong is as famous as Zhuge Liang?" He tapped the feather fan on his left hand, nodded sadly, looked at Wang Zi and asked: "Mr. Wang, you are also a young hero. You should know who recommended Zhuge Liang to Liu Bei, right?" Wang Zi looked at him with strange eyes. Shen Xuan said: "Xu Shu entered Cao's camp without saying a word. Who doesn't know this story? What exactly do you want to explain? Just be better and stop beating around the bush." ??Shen Xuan laughed three times and said, "What if I He said, we all have past lives. My past life was Zhuge Liang, Li Jingyuan¡¯s past life was Jiang Wei, Liu Xiaohao¡¯s past life was Pang Tong, and Wang Zi¡¯s past life was Xu Shu. Do you believe it?¡± The three of them were stunned and looked at Shen Xuan like idiots. Liu Xiaohao said pitifully: "You should go to the lunatic asylum to be a military advisor. It's too humiliating to be here." Shen Xuan was not angry at all, and continued to say shockingly: "Master Zhang Dong is also a reincarnated person. In his previous life, he was Liu Bei, our lord. How many times? What a wonderful thing it is for us to gather together again after a thousand years." "Please stay with me." The three of them couldn't bear it anymore and walked towards the door as if they were running away. "General Zhang, arrest them and tell them to be honest." Shen Xuan happily ordered. Because he was in the memory, he directly called Liu Kui who was guarding outside the door as General Zhang. "Yes, military advisor." Liu Kui suddenly opened the door, rushed in, grabbed Li Jingyuan who was walking at the front, and threw him more than ten meters away like a straw. He hit the sofa with a loud bang. He was dizzy for a while. Can't get up. When Liu Xiaohao and Wang Zi saw that the situation was not good, they immediately turned around and went back to sit on the sofa. They felt clear in their hearts that when a scholar encounters a soldier, it is difficult to explain clearly, so it is better to be good.  "Let me tell you a secret, I am the reincarnation of Zhang Fei!" Liu Kui looked at the three smart men who were silent and said with a strange smile. The three of them were dumbfounded again. Today they were filming the Romance of the Three Kingdoms. It would be impossible for them and others not to cooperate. The other four tiger generals found it very interesting, and walked in from the door one after another, and introduced each other. "My name is Miao Ruhu, and I am the reincarnation of Guan Yu." "My name is Ji Qing, and I am the reincarnation of Huang Zhong." "My name is Fang Heng, and I am the reincarnation of White Horse Zhao Yun." "My name is Mayun, and I am the reincarnation of Ma Chao." Three people The wise men couldn't laugh or cry at this time. They glanced at each other and reached a tacit understanding. Liu Xiaohao resisted the urge to laugh and said with a cracked mouth: "You generals are really mighty and majestic. Where is Prime Minister Cao? I am just looking for him. He came up with a clever plan to lock the ship with iron chains, allowing 800,000 people to cross the Yangtze River on flat ground. "Li Jingyuan also came to his senses, managed to get up from the sofa, looked at Shen Xuan and said: "Teacher, you can't die, you have to die. At least there is a clever plan to deal with Cao Wei." Wang Zi said in a high voice: "The camp was burned down, and 830,000 horses were wiped out. Prime Minister, please wish yourself well, while I will deal with Han Sui who rebelled in Xiliang Prefecture. , Ma Teng is gone. "This is the turn of the Five Tiger Generals to be dumbfounded. Grandma, have these guys awakened now? However, Shen Xuan burst into laughter at the wonderful performance of the three people. He was so happy today that he was a little unrestrained. "Brother Kong Ming, what are you laughing at? Is there anything funny?" Liu Xiaohao scolded with a straight face. The implication is that Shen Xuan's performance as Zhuge Liang was so unlikeable that he was even worse than the three of them. "Okay, okay, stop acting, I will awaken your memories of your previous life now." Shen Xuan felt that the joke was almost done, so he took out three pieces of yellow paper from his pocket. These were given to him by Zhang Dong, with drawings on them. There are several winding symbols on them, including the names of Pang Tong, Xu Shu, and Jiang Wei. It is said that as long as they are pasted on their foreheads, in about four hours, they will be able to awaken the memories of their previous lives. "Cross your legs, close your eyes, and be silent." Shen Xuan said majestically while applying paste to three pieces of yellow paper. "Damn, what kind of trick are you playing?" The three of them were confused and filled with doubts. Could it be that they were summoned all the way to Yanjing just to act? But isn¡¯t this play too childish? "Hit their acupuncture points." Shen Xuan ordered the Five Tiger Generals without hesitation. He was trying to force the Overlord to take advantage of him, and he knew very well in his heart that with the high IQs of the three of them, no matter how fanciful his words were, they would not believe it at all. In just a moment, the three angry-looking people were punched in their acupoints and forced to sit cross-legged on the carpet. Then Shen Xuan pasted the corresponding yellow paper on the foreheads of the three of them. Having received Zhang Dong¡¯s orders early on, the surveillance cameras naturally began to transplant the surveillance videos of Pang Tong, Jiang Wei, and Xu Shu into the minds of the three of them. Four hours later, the surveillance video was transplanted. It was impossible for the three of them to stand up because their acupuncture points were pricked, but they opened their eyes. Their eyes were full of heat, and their faces were full of excitement and excitement. It was obvious that , they all mistakenly thought that they had awakened the memories of their previous lives. "Unlock their acupuncture points." Shen Xuan ordered excitedly. Miao Ruhu rushed over and slapped the chests of the three of them, then stepped aside and looked at them with a smile. The three of them stood up almost at the same time, rushed over, and looked at Shen Xuan with wide eyes, tears streaming down their faces, and they were extremely excited. "Teacher, please forgive me for my previous rudeness. It was simply treason." Li Jingyuan choked and said, "I am ashamed of your trust. I did not protect the Shu Han, and I died miserably" "It is pity that I, Pang Tong, am full of knowledge, but careless. To die at Luofengpo is to die before leaving the army and make the hero burst into tears," Liu Xiaohao said sadly. "I, Xu Shu, am even more miserable, causing my mother to die tragically. I am in Cao Ying without saying a word, and all I have learned is reduced to garbage." Wang Zi was even more depressed and sighed sadly. "You don't have to regret it, because you have been reincarnated. The lord in this life is so powerful and intelligent that you can't believe it. Following him, we will do great things that will shock the world and make up for the regrets of your previous life." Shen Xuan asked them to sit on the sofa He sat down and began to talk about Zhang Dong's miracles and brilliance: Liu Bei was reincarnated, a talented scholar with three skills in calligraphy, painting, and harp, the world's best master, a peerless miracle doctor, and the undefeated Dongfang At the end, he said: "Brothers, what's more important is , the Lord has a strange ability that can awaken the memories of many people's past lives. He awakened the memories of our past lives and those of the Five Tiger Generals" The faces of the three people were full of surprise, and their eyes were filled with shock. While marveling at Zhang Dong's achievements in this life, he thought of an important thingThe question is, since people can be reincarnated and reborn without self-awakening, wouldn't Zhang Dong, who can awaken other people's past life memories, be able to gather all the civil servants and military generals in history? With so many talents, there seems to be no room for them to be used. "Don't worry at all, the earth is very vast and mysterious" Shen Xuan understood what they were thinking and began to talk about the magical secret realms, including the zombie secret realms, ice and snow secret realms that Zhang Dong had visited, and several secret realms that Zhang Dong had heard about. After hearing this, the three of them were dumbfounded and dumbfounded, with expressions of disbelief on their faces. There are so many secret realms, basically covering an area of ??millions of square kilometers, and there are actually advanced intelligent creatures living in them, and thousands of them are Over the years, no one knows that there is a secret realm? ! What kind of achievement would it be if we could conquer all the secret realms one by one? The four wise counselors began to discuss enthusiastically (Please give me a red vote, thank you) Text Chapter 0306 Tit for tat Zhang Dong walked out of the conference room under the guard of Chen Dong, Feng Xiaotian, Yang Qi, and Wang Jian, but opened the door and entered another conference room. The four peerless generals did not follow him in, but stood outside the door with a strong momentum. At the same time, he looked at the Five Tiger Generals and Guo Dejian who were standing guard outside the conference room with lightning eyes, and found that they were all powerful and murderous, and they seemed to be extraordinary figures. Despite this, they still did not take each other seriously. They were famous generals in Da Qin with outstanding achievements. Although they had just awakened their memories, they were already mid-level strong men. Moreover, Zhang Dong had just given them cultivation, and their force values ??had all been raised to 999. Point, with their profound martial arts and extraordinary resourcefulness, they can dominate the world. Since Chen Dong came to Yanjing from Chuncheng with the Five Tiger Generals and Guo Dejian, he naturally got to know them. Although he was not familiar with them, he at least knew their names. He introduced the Five Tiger Generals and Guo Dejian in a low voice to the ears of Yang Qi, Li Jingyuan and Wang Jian. Yang Qi was originally the best soldier in modern times. He also gained the memory of the murderer Bai Qi, and his character became more decisive. , with a trace of murderous intent on his face, he looked at Guo Dejian and said in a deep voice: "So you are Guo Dejian, Brother Dong's brother-in-law! Brother Dong said that you should go to the Japanese country with us! You will be an ordinary soldier under me, and I will ruthlessly We will train you to become a talented person as soon as possible. "Although Guo Dejian has obtained the memory of Chang Yuchun and understands the military matters of the Ming Dynasty, in this life he is an ignorant and incompetent playboy, and he really has no eyes for modern military. He knows no shit and is worse than Chen Dong, so Zhang Dong plans to send him to the Japanese country to serve as a soldier under the living murderer king Yang Qi, where he will be exposed to modern military and become a talent step by step. Guo Dejian was very unconvinced, but this seemed to be his brother-in-law Zhang Dong¡¯s idea, but he couldn¡¯t object and remained silent for a while. Yang Qi moved his icy eyes to the faces of the five tiger generals and shouted: "And you, Liu Kui, Miao Ruhu, Fang Heng, Ji Qing, and Ma Yun, all of you are uneducated and have no skills, all of them will work under me." Soldiers, I will train you hard, otherwise, you will not even be qualified to be a boxer in the martial arts school. "The Five Tiger Generals have the same problem as Guo Dejian. They don't understand modern military. They are just ancient generals and they really need training. and learning. However, they are all arrogant and arrogant, so how can they listen to honest advice? He screamed angrily, Liu Kui jumped to his feet and shouted: "Little baby, you are not even twenty years old, but your tone is very loud. Come on, come on, let's have a try. Let's see if I don't beat you to the point where your nose is bruised and your face is swollen. Mom can't recognize it either!" Yang Qi's body showed a terrifying murderous aura, like a mountain collapsing or a sea turning over. His eyes also shot out an icy cold light. He stared at Liu Kui for a while, then suddenly pulled out the gun from his waist. ***, used magic speed to dismantle the gun into parts, and took a few seconds to assemble the gun, and then disassembled the gun into parts, and shouted: "I will give you five minutes to assemble this gun, if you can Come on, I admit that you have good abilities! Otherwise, you apologize to me and serve as a soldier under me!" For him, Liu Kui who dares to contradict him is a thorn in his side and must be suppressed ruthlessly. But at present, Liu Kui They were not soldiers under his command yet, but he had no reason to suppress them, but he couldn't express them at all, so it was very appropriate to use this method. Liu Kui was restrained by Liu Qi's terrifying murderous intent, and he felt a sudden shock in his heart. He secretly thought that this man is too fierce, he seems to be even more fierce than Lu Bu, but who am I, Liu Kui, afraid of? He said sarcastically: "Boy, a **** can't hurt a real strong person, and it can't hurt me! Why am I pretending to be such a ****?" "You can defend yourself against bullets shot by ****, but you can't defend yourself against them. Can you withstand the bullets fired by the sniper rifle? Can you withstand the attack of the laser gun? Can you withstand the bombing of the atomic bomb? All I know is riding a war horse and charging into battle with cold weapons. This is already outdated. On my first day as a soldier, the instructor asked me to install this gun and asked me to install it in five minutes. I swear I have never installed a firearm before. But I¡¯ll finish it in one minute. Don¡¯t you dare to pretend if I give you five minutes?¡± Liu Kui was a little speechless and said weakly: ¡°I¡¯m talking about fighting, not gun-fighting.¡± ¡°There are many ways to fight. It's one of them." Yang Qi said seriously, "Do you think fighting is just about fighting like a madman with cold weapons? As a modern officer, you must not only have strong skills, but also know how to train the army. To become an all-powerful soldier and to win in any battle, you lack a lot!" Liu Kui felt a little panicked. He was a uneducated person in this life. Although he was also a strong general in his previous life, he was not a strong general. A wise general, in addition to his superb skills, is best at killing pigs. Do you want to compete with him in killing pigs? Seeing that Liu Kui was speechless, Miao Ruhu was furious. Looking at Yang Qiqi, he said coldly: "I lose with a gun, but you lose with a cold weapon!" "Haha" Yang Qi sneered, "What a big mouth.Qi, later we will use cold weapons to compete to see who loses. Once again, I want to point out that your abilities are far behind and you need to practice hard, and the person who trains you is me! " They were facing each other tit for tat outside the door, ready to fight if they disagreed. However, Zhang Dong stood on the podium in the conference room, looking at the four people sitting respectfully in his eyes. They were all tall and imposing. An impressive young man. Li Xian: 25 years old, soldier, deputy regiment level, force value 638. Shu Weiyi: 25 years old, soldier, deputy battalion level, force value 582. The force value is 508 points. Zhang Qiang: 20 years old, a barber. He has practiced the Baguazhang family technique since childhood and has lost too much essence. The force value is 469 points. "You are all elite talents. I will give you important tasks, but your abilities are still there. Not enough, far from enough. I must awaken your memories of your previous lives, because you were all powerful generals in your previous lives. "Zhang Dong didn't talk nonsense at all and said straight to the point. Even though they already knew Zhang Dong's identity and glory, and even though they knew that Zhang Dong would not joke with them, the four of them couldn't help laughing. Li Xian couldn't help laughing and asked: "Master, people really have previous lives. this life? " "Whether there is a past or present life, you will know later, but I can tell you that I am reincarnated. I once had a name called Li Shimin! "Zhang Dong said in shock. "Li Shimin? "The four of them looked at Zhang Dong like a monster, secretly thinking that he was having a nervous attack and talking nonsense, right? Zhang Dong's body had a soaring aura, showing infinite majesty, and shouted: "Now, cross your legs and close your eyes, stay motionless, no matter what. Think without thinking. "The four of them didn't believe it at all, but they still did as they were told. But soon, their majestic bodies trembled slightly, because they found that there was an unfamiliar but familiar memory in their minds Four Hours later, the four of them opened their eyes at the same time, with expressions of shock and disbelief on their faces. They knelt in front of Zhang Dong and said excitedly: "I will see your Majesty at last!" " "Flat body. Zhang Dong shouted majestically, "Now, please introduce your past lives." " "Yes, Your Majesty. "The four shouted at the same time. "My name in the previous life was Li Jing! "Li Xian said, "I think everyone is familiar with it, so I won't introduce it in detail. " "My name in my previous life was Qin Qiong, with the courtesy name Shubao. "Shu Weiyi's face was full of sighs, and he was still lamenting that people can be reincarnated. "My name was Luo Cheng in my previous life. "Chang Qi said with a bright smile. "Hey, in my previous life, I was the demon king Cheng Yaojin, the one who sold private salt. Zhang Qiang laughed loudly, "Damn it, more than a thousand years later I actually became a hairdresser. Instead of chopping off people's heads, I chopped off people's hair." " The others couldn't help but laugh. Immediately they looked at Zhang Dong at the same time, and Zhang Qiang said excitedly: "Your Majesty, we meet again after more than a thousand years. What do you think we should do? Destroy the Japanese first? Or should we destroy the United States first? Zhang Dong burst out laughing and said: "In this era, there is no such thing as destroying a country. I have high hopes for you, and I plan to send you to the United States" He began to introduce the situation in the United States, and also secretly arranged the country. Chess King Lei, Xu Xiaoyao, Jia Tao, Huang Yuan, Pei Ninghe, Shen Wen, the MGM Grand Hotel and Casino in Las Vegas, and Micah finally said: "Because senior officials in the United States are afraid of death, they are afraid of other countries. World-class strong men went to assassinate them and asked our country to send two world-class strong men to the United States to open martial arts schools. One can protect those high-ranking officials, and the other hopes to cultivate some masters for the United States. What about you, after going to the United States, and Jia Tao Huangyuanduo discussed, and they were as wise as the sea, and together they took control of the United States. " Li Jing, Qin Shubao, Luo Cheng, and Cheng Yaojin were all famous generals in the early Tang Dynasty. They once established a huge world for Li Yuan and Li Shimin, and assisted Li Shimin to create the most prosperous Tang Dynasty! Of course, the most outstanding among them was Li Jing, who was both civil and military. A famous military strategist who was good at using troops and good at strategy. He wrote several kinds of military books, but most of them were lost. Such powerful figures as him, not to mention the Tang Dynasty, were also the most outstanding figures in any dynasty, including Han Xin and Zhuge Liang. Li Xian, Shu Weiyi, Chang Qi, Zhang Qiang and other figures who have been passed down through the ages may not be more powerful than him. Li Xian, Shu Weiyi, Chang Qi, Zhang Qiang respectively obtained their memories, which is equivalent to their reincarnation, and three of them were outstanding officers in this life. He also has a deep understanding of modern warfare, but he is more comprehensive than Xu Xiaoyao and Wang Lei. It is most suitable to go to the United States to establish a martial arts school, train students, and train the army. "Your Majesty, the general will not let you down. He will definitely cultivate a large number of people in the United States. Loyal to His MajestyThe leader has firmly controlled the United States. "The faces of the four people showed endless confidence, and their eyes were full of burning passion. Since they have awakened the memories of their previous lives, they must make great achievements in this life. "Don't call me Your Majesty, call me Brother Dong. "Zhang Dong said, "I will give you cultivation right now and raise you to the peak of the intermediate powerhouse. With your experience and powerful martial arts in your previous life, you will be able to fight against the world's top powerhouse. No less impressive. " "Brother Xie Dong. "The four people shouted excitedly. They have heard that Zhang Dong can use special methods to improve people's cultivation. This is how the Five Tiger Generals were cultivated. Naturally, they will not refuse pedantically. They want to go to the United States to do big things and cultivate. Because it¡¯s not profound, I really can¡¯t control the scene (please give me a red vote, thank you). Text Chapter 0307 Fighting Zhang Dong walked out of the door with four famous generals from the early Tang Dynasty, leaving them outside, and then pushed the door open and entered the conference room where Shen Xuan was. The Five Tiger Generals were originally tit-for-tat with Yang Qi, Wang Jian, Chen Dong, and Feng Xiaotian to convince each other, but they were worried about disturbing Zhang Dong in the conference room, so they had been restrained, but now they saw that Zhang Dong had brought four more people with him When the four people came out with powerful auras, they knew that Zhang Dong had awakened everyone's memories of their previous lives, and they no longer had any scruples. Miao Ruhu gained the memory of Guan Yu. He was the most arrogant, and now he was at the peak of world-class strength. How could he endure it? He suddenly punched Yang Qi in the nose, intending to hit him all over. Liu Kui also took action, grabbed Wang Jian's chest, raised a fist as big as a bowl and punched the opponent in the face. Ma Chao also has a hot temper. What a status as General of the Five Tigers. Today, he was ridiculed by these teenagers. How can he endure it? It is difficult for him to deal with Chen Dong. After all, Chen Dong is Zhang Dong's uncle, so he He flew up and kicked Feng Xiaotian in the lower abdomen. Yang Qi, Wang Jian, and Feng Xiaotian are not good friends. They have obtained the memories of Bai Qi, Wang Jian, and Meng Yi respectively. Moreover, they are young heroes and masters in the army. Although their cultivation is not as deep as theirs, they may still be able to fight on horseback. They were not opponents of each other, but they were very good at foot combat, so the six of them fought in a tacit understanding without speaking or using weapons, and while fighting, they moved to the lawn outside the corridor. On the lawn, the six people were fighting more and more lively. You punched me, I kicked you, or they hugged each other and rolled on the ground. Fang Heng and Ji Qing were very mature and did not go to help, but they looked at them with burning eyes, secretly surprised, because neither Liu Kui, Guan Yu, nor Ma Yun had the upper hand, but were used strange tricks by the other party. They were beaten with bruises and faces. Of course, the other party did not take advantage, and they were all in a very embarrassed state. Zhang Qiang obtained the memory of Cheng Yaojin. Cheng Yaojin was a master who was afraid of chaos in the world. He was also extremely long-lived and could be regarded as the founding father of the Tang Dynasty. He was really full of bad ideas. He looked at the man holding the pear blossom gun. Fang Heng, who was watching the excitement, whispered in Huo Luo Cheng Changqi's ear: "Brother, you have advanced cultivation, superb martial arts, and are best at marksmanship. I think that young man has a good gun. Why don't you go?" Grab it?" "Is this appropriate?" Chang Qi had already taken a fancy to the pear blossom gun, and his mouth was watering. He was a little eager to try it after being encouraged by Zhang Qiang. "Why is it inappropriate? If you invite him to compete, the winner will be qualified to use that gun." Zhang Qiang glared and said. Chang Qi felt that Zhang Qiang's idea was a good one, so he strode over, grabbed Fang Heng's pear blossom gun, snatched it into his arms, and said, "Boy, whoever grabs this gun will get it." Fang Heng was furious. This was his own. The weapon in the previous life was used to travel across the world, defeating and killing countless strong men. Unexpectedly, in this life, someone dared to snatch his weapon. Without saying a word, he flew up and kicked Chang Qi in the lower abdomen. So the two of them fought for each other, got into a ball, and quickly moved to the lawn. Qin Qiong and Shu Weiyi were speechless, and glared at Chang Qi who was smiling dryly, but Chang Qi pretended not to notice, walked up to Ji Qing, patted him on the shoulder and said, "My second brother said your ability is ordinary, third brother said I can defeat you with just one move." He pointed his mouth at Qin Qiong. Ji Qing was so angry that he was shaking all over. He was the pinnacle of world-class power, how could he endure such an insult? Pushing Cheng Yaojin away, he rushed to Qin Qiong and slapped him on the wall to teach him a lesson. Qin Qiong was a super strong general in his previous life, and was good at foot combat. Although he was surprised, he was not afraid at all. He stretched out his left hand to block it, quickly raised his knees, and a yellow dog pissed into Ji Qing's abdomen. This move was so fast and unbelievable that Ji Qing was unprepared and did not dodge. The impact on his lower abdomen immediately made him feel overwhelmed and extremely uncomfortable. This further aroused his anger and he did not dare to underestimate the opponent again. , hitting Qin Qiong like raindrops of fists. So, there was another pair of fighting men on the lawn, and they were fighting inextricably. Zhang Qiang covered his mouth and snickered for a while, then he walked up to Chen Dong harmlessly and said with a bright tongue: "My brother wants to compete with you once. If you lose, please go to ********** and be happy." Obviously , he still didn't think it was lively enough, so he wanted to goad Chen Dong and Li Jing and Li Xian into hitting him again, but this time it didn't work. Before he could finish his words, Chen Dong punched him hard in the nose. It's not that Chen Dong is unreasonable, but Li Xian secretly said to him just now: "This old man, the guy who stirs up trouble everywhere is named Zhang Qiang. His abilities are ordinary, but he is full of evil. You must not be incited by him." Now that Zhang Qiang really came to provoke him, he naturallyHe was so angry that he hit him involuntarily. So the two of them got into a ball with red faces and rough necks, and rolled into the lawn. Their force points were both 499 points. Although Zhang Qiang practiced internal martial arts in this life, his main occupation was still a barber. Fortunately, in his previous life He is the Demon King Cheng Yaojin. Not only does he have three axes, he is also good at foot combat. He has many tricks to play rogue, such as gouging out his eyes, picking out his ears, and grabbing his vagina What Chen Dong obtained was Meng Tian's memory and martial arts. Fortunately, he was good at horse fighting. In this life, he was a special police officer and was very good at capturing, so the two of them really met a good talent and an opponent, and it was impossible to tell the winner for a while. As a result, only Li Xian and Guo Dejian were free. They both laughed and watched the excitement. Li Xian was very thoughtful. He touched his chin and watched the fight carefully, assessing everyone's fighting ability, while secretly pondering these things. Who is the strongest person in history? Try to figure it out. As soon as Zhang Dong entered the conference room, the four highly intelligent people who were talking excitedly stopped, knelt down on the ground almost at the same time, and respectfully shouted: "See your Majesty." Zhang Dong helped them up and said, "Not now. It¡¯s the Three Kingdoms era, don¡¯t call me Your Majesty anymore, call me Brother Dong.¡± ¡°Yes, Brother Dong,¡± the four shouted in unison. "Sit down, let's chat." Zhang Dong asked them to sit down on the sofa with a bright smile, his eyes moving back and forth on the faces of Pang Tong Liu Xiaohao, Xu Shu Wang Zi, Jiang Wei Li Jingyuan, and Zhuge Chenxuan. I am extremely proud. So far, I have created some of the most famous military advisors in the Three Kingdoms era, and they are no different from real people. "Are you surprised?" Zhang Dong asked. "Indeed, this is amazing." All four people sighed. "It is indeed wonderful, but I am the only one in this world who can awaken other people's memories of their past lives." Zhang Dong said, "Don't worry about chaos. Chaos is all within control You were the smartest people in the Three Kingdoms era in your previous life. He is my best counselor, but he died before his ambition was fulfilled. The regret is bigger than the sky. What are your plans in this life? " "Of course, I will devote myself to your great cause of unifying the earth and conquering the secret realm, Brother Dong. I will die." And then." The four of them answered in unison without hesitation. They had long expected that Zhang Dong would ask such a question, and they agreed on the same tone, and such an answer was definitely not false. Zhang Dong in this life is too powerful, smart and magical. If he does not help a lord like him to achieve great things, will he waste what he has learned? Zhang Dong was happy and thanked him, and finally said: "The first step in my plan is to build a martial arts gym. There are currently five martial arts gyms under construction in our country, located in Yanjing, Shanghai, Xijing, Mingdu, In the past, Military Advisor Shen Xuan was in charge of Yangcheng. Now you can share the responsibility. After the martial arts gym is built and opened, I will send one person to the Japanese country to implement the follow-up plan and completely control the Japanese country. Which of you is willing to go? "I'll go. I'm a senior at Yangcheng University. I will be responsible for the construction of the Yangcheng martial arts gym. When the martial arts gym is completed, I will be able to go to Japan." Jiang Wei and Li Jingyuan volunteered. The plan to control the Japanese country was put forward by Zhuge Liang, his teacher in his previous life. It would be best for him to execute it as a student. Besides, he was both civil and military, so it was really suitable for him to serve as a consultant for Yang Qi and other terrifying generals. "Very good." Zhang Dong's eyes were full of admiration, and he was very satisfied with Li Jingyuan's performance. "Leave it to me to take charge of the martial arts schools in Xijing and Mingdu. Anyway, Mingdu is not far from Xijing, and I am studying in university in Xijing." Living Pang Tong Liu Xiaohao smiled confidently. "I am studying at Shanghai University, so I will be responsible for the construction and preparation of Shanghai Martial Arts Hall." Wang Zi, the living Xu Shu, said. ¡°This way I feel much more relaxed and can spend more time on building the company.¡± Shen Xuan said happily. Zhang Dong introduced the green bone tree and the drumstick tree again, and finally said: "The green bone tree is difficult to reproduce, but the drumstick tree is different. It can multiply quickly. Please carefully discuss a plan on how to use the drumstick tree to make it more popular. We humans are gradually becoming advanced intelligent beings." The four people's eyes were full of burning light, and they began to discuss heatedly. They were all people with profound knowledge, but they had no unified opinions on how to use the drumstick tree. , the debate was red-faced, foaming at the mouth, and everything seemed to make sense. Zhang Dong had a headache. It seemed that having too many military advisors was not good, so he smiled and said, "Okay, you can discuss it later. Let's get out of here first." He walked out of the door immediately, and then looked in disbelief. Looking at the many peerless warriors fighting like children on the lawn, he wiped his eyes to make sure he was not dazzled, and then shouted: "Stop, what are you doing?" Everyone stopped and looked embarrassed one by one. When I got up, all the buttons on my clothes fell off.?The sleeves were almost gone, and some people even had their pants torn, exposing their white buttocks. "Brother Dong, we are competing in martial arts." Zhang Qiang, who was bruised and swollen, glared at Chen Dong, who was also bruised and swollen, and shouted. Zhang Dong had a monitoring device and quickly found out the whole story. He said to Wu Xiaoya and Zuo Jian who were watching the excitement: "Arrange accommodation for them and conduct closed military training." "Yes, master." The two agreed. "Li Xian." Zhang Dong shouted again. "Here you are." Live Li Jing and Li Xian trotted over and said. "You are responsible for monitoring these guys. Write down whoever is cheating and cheating, and I will punish him severely." Zhang Dong said. "Yes." Li Xian agreed respectfully. Zhang Dong was about to say something else, but his cell phone rang. As soon as the call was connected, Chen Xiaojiao's sad and angry words came from the other end of the phone: "Husband, it's bad, the safe in the villa was opened by a thief, and all the calligraphy and painting works They¡¯re all gone.¡± (Please give me a red ticket, thank you) Text Chapter 0308 There are many stupid people When Zhang Dong hurriedly walked into Xiaojiao's villa, Chen Xiaojiao was still standing in the room blankly, looking at the door wide open with an angry face and the empty safe inside, feeling extremely heartbroken. You know, the safe contained almost all of Zhang Dong's calligraphy and paintings. There were more than two hundred pieces in total, worth tens of billions of yuan, but they were all stolen by someone. For a money addict like her, even if she lost a hundred yuan, she would be unhappy for several days. But losing ten billion yuan this time was really something she couldn't bear. Seeing Zhang Dong arriving, she fell helplessly into Zhang Dong's arms and said sadly: "Husband, it's all my fault. I didn't keep your calligraphy and painting works well, so they were stolen. This thief is really hateful. He took advantage of the Chinese New Year to I didn't know how to open the safe when no one was in the villa" Zhang Dong gently hugged the beauty and said softly: "Honey, don't be anxious, my husband is Dongfang Invincible, and nothing on earth can be hidden from me. , I already know clearly who stole the paintings and calligraphy, and I also know clearly where the paintings and calligraphy are now." Chen Xiaojiao perked up, the anger and pain in her heart disappeared, and asked excitedly: "Husband, who stole it. "Where is this thief now?" "It was stolen by a few international thieves. It has now left the country and arrived in Han City," Zhang Dong said nonchalantly, "I could have gotten Lu Taiyu to do that with just a phone call. The boy helped catch the thief and sent the calligraphy and painting back. However, the No. 2 leader was still negotiating with the American people. The American country would not withdraw its troops from the Japanese country so quickly. It would take some time before leaving for the Japanese country. Moreover, there was one thing from the Han Kingdom. Something interesting happened, so I decided to go there in person and bring back the calligraphy and painting works with interest. " Chen Xiaojiao was overjoyed. Zhang Dong was omnipotent and took action in person. He said that with interest, there would be more than just the original. Rich, nodded, and said with a sweet smile: "Husband, by the way, take Queen Li Feifei of the Han Kingdom to bed. She is a beautiful and proud girl, and she is in the entertainment industry. If she is not careful, she will be taken over by others." Zhang Dong She said in astonishment: "Honey, other women are afraid that their husbands will cheat on them. When they go out, they always warn and threaten them. They are not allowed to have affairs with other women. It would be better for you to encourage your husband to seduce other women." Chen Xiaojiao blushed and said: " Husband, if I were like other women, you would have disliked me a long time ago. What you like is the cheerful, generous and open-minded Chen Xiaojiao. Besides, Li Feifei has already gone to Yanyu Villa to throw herself into your arms. What else can be said about this. Don¡¯t you know? I don¡¯t want to see your woman cuckolding you. That woman is too beautiful. Even if she can hold her own, other men may not be able to hold her. They will definitely find ways to get her. You still can¡¯t. I went over to eat her this time so as not to have long nights and dreams. " "I followed my wife's instructions to pick up girls," Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, hugging his first love so deeply that his heart was overflowing with love. Come on, such a smart, sensible and generous woman is the treasure in a man's boudoir and the best candidate to be his wife. ? ************ ? Cold country, cold city. On a busy street, Zhang Dong, who had changed his disguise, had an uninhibited smile on his lips and walked leisurely, without the slightest nervousness or anxiety. It seems that he did not come to the cold country to chase thieves, but to travel to the cold country. ??The Han Kingdom is an advanced country, and it is a world power in terms of economy and technology. And the Han Kingdom has one of the world's most powerful people - Roh Tae-woo, so there is no doubt that the Han Kingdom is a world power. This country also has another characteristic, that is, there are many beautiful women, with tall and graceful figures, exquisite and clean appearance, delicate and white skin, which looks very comfortable, and makes people feel extraordinarily excited from time to time. As the capital of the Han Kingdom, Hancheng is even more prosperous. Thousands of beauties, thin and plump, fill the streets and alleys. Zhang Dong was naturally a feast for the eyes. He slowly came to a luxury store specializing in women's clothing, stood quietly, and unscrupulously admired the beauties coming and going on the street, and also admired the beauties entering and leaving the store. "Where did this handsome guy come from? He's so strong and lustful. He can't take his eyes off the beautiful woman My God, he's looking over here. He's so handsome and graceful~" "Yanni, are you in love?" With your appearance and figure, as long as you wink at him, he will definitely come over and strike up a conversation" "Keep your voice down, don't let him hear" " Two beautiful figures, standing there The shopping guide who welcomed guests in front of the store looked at Zhang Dong from the corner of her eyes and began to talk quietly, her pretty face was covered with a beautiful red cloud. At this time, a pair of elegantly dressed, tall, and beautiful twin girls each carried an exquisite shopping bag and walked out of the store with a scent of fragrance. It was surprisingly the same time that Zhang Dong was on the planeThe ice and fire fox Beilbeth whom I met in an affair, after not seeing each other for a while, they became even more beautiful and attractive. The two welcoming ladies hurriedly bent down and saluted and said: "Welcome to visit next time." The twin sisters ignored it at all, and did not pay attention to it, because their eyes were cast on Zhang Dong at the same time, with excitement on their faces. Nodding, he walked over gracefully and said at the same time: "Hey, handsome guy, do you still remember us?" Zhang Dong turned his head and looked over, with surprise on his face, and said excitedly: "Bess, it's you guys? "What a coincidence, in this vast sea of ??people, I can meet you again." The charming Bell showed a charming smile. "We went to Yanjing to look for you some time ago. We asked all over the streets of Yanjing, but no one knew you. You are really a liar. You said you are a famous person in Yanjing" Bess was so passionate. Said coquettishly. The last time they were involved in a bank robbery in New York, USA, they were involved with Zhang Dong, but their memory was erased by the surveillance camera. Naturally, they only thought they had a relationship with Zhang Dong on the plane, and they had a grudge because of the fragrant stone necklace. In addition, Zhang Dong also disguised himself on the plane that time, and Wu Xiaoya had his passport specially made by the relevant departments. They did not know that the man who kissed them was Zhang Dong, the master of national protection. "Some time ago? When?" Zhang Dong asked meaningfully. "It's the Spring Festival for you Chinese people." Beth said with a breath like orchid. "I'm really sorry, I happened to come to Han Country for a trip." Zhang Dong lied. "Handsome guy, have you found your fragrant stone bracelet?" Bell still can't believe that a young man like Zhang Dong has such superb stealing skills. Seeing that Zhang Dong didn't wear the bracelet on his wrist, Bell asked tentatively. . "I haven't found it yet. There really was a supernatural incident that time." Zhang Dong took a deep breath of the fragrance emanating from the two beauties and said with a fascinated look on his face. The two sisters were slightly stunned, and secretly wondered whether there was a more clever thief present that day, who stole the fragrant stone bracelet we got? The two of them winked at each other and reached a tacit understanding. They pulled Zhang Dong aside. Beth smiled charmingly and said softly: "Handsome guy, you haven't thrown away your luminous pearl yet, have you?" She was really too direct in asking this. But it was also reasonable. As far as they knew, Zhang Dong only had advanced cultivation, but he seemed to be missing a muscle in his head. It would be strange to carry such a valuable treasure around with him without being stolen. "Well, that night-light pearl has long disappeared. I went to Germany from the United States and disappeared." Zhang Dong touched his forehead and said with an annoyed look on his face. "It's gone?" The two sisters were so angry that they almost vomited blood. I don't know which thief got the Night Pearl worth two billion. They don't have to worry about it in this life. Originally, the Night Pearl belonged to them, but it was a pity that they were busy checking it that time. In the underground vault, they also suspected that Zhang Dong was a master at pretending to be a pig and eating the tiger. They did not dare to take action and missed the opportunity. "I'm sorry, we still have things to do. Goodbye." Beibei's face turned as cold as ice, and she turned away. "Don't go, don't go. Since that time, I have been thinking about you every day, and I even dream about you." Zhang Dong chased after him and said anxiously beside the two sisters. The two sisters ignored it at all and stopped a taxi as quickly as possible. Just as they were about to get in the taxi, they heard Zhang Dong say again: "Bell Bess, I actually have a baby, and I'm definitely not poor." The sisters gave up their plan to leave by taxi and turned around gracefully. Beth said with a sweet smile: "Handsome, we are not abandoning you, but we are eager to find a way to find the lost night pearl for you. , because we are familiar with Deguo, and we may be able to get some clues. " "But what else do you have?" Bell took over, his eyes filled with burning light. "These are the two more precious treasures." Zhang Dong reached out and took out the two newly acquired night-light pearls from his cotton coat, and said proudly, "I am very careful now. If the night-light pearl never leaves my hand, no one can steal it. "The two luminous pearls were bigger than fists, emitting a gleaming light that was so beautiful that it made people's hearts tremble. For a moment, not only Beibei, but also countless passers-by looked over in stunned silence, with burning eyes. Death is projected on the luminous pearl, and it cannot be moved away. "Oh my god, such a big luminous pearl? And a pair?" Beibei was in a dream, her heart was beating wildly, and she asked coquettishly: "Handsome man, can you show me?" "You are the lover of my dreams. , Of course you can look at it." Zhang Dong glanced at the bulging breasts of the two of them, and couldn't help but think of the touching feeling when exploring before, and handed a luminous pearl to their hands. ?Belbes ignored Zhang Dong's teasing and looked excited. She observed carefully and quickly concluded that these were not glass products. They were really two luminous pearls that were rare in the world and were worth at least six billion. If two Auctioned together, since they are a pair, they may be auctioned for 8 billion or even 10 billion! At this moment, they made up their minds to steal these two luminous pearls! After all, in their minds, Zhang Dong has been labeled as a fool and a rich man! (Please give me a red ticket, thank you) Text Chapter 0309 Three beauties Because the two luminous pearls were too magnificent and charming, and were seen by too many passers-by, Beibei became a little nervous even though she was a thief named Ice and Fire Twin Foxes, for fear that a more powerful thief would take notice of them and take the lead. If they start, their losses will be great. You know, when they first saw these two luminous pearls, they regarded them as their treasures. "Handsome boy, put it away quickly." Bess Bei reluctantly returned the night pearl to Zhang Dong. After Zhang Dong put the night pearl into his cotton-padded coat pocket, they each took one of Zhang Dong's hands and got into a taxi, driving at lightning speed. Arrive at a luxurious five-star hotel. After getting off the car, Zhang Dong looked up at the name of the hotel and said with a wicked smile: "Bebes, are you bringing your brother to check out a room?" Bebes blushed at the same time and gave Zhang Dong an angry look. , but it looks so charming and alluring that it can capture the soul of any man. Zhang Dong¡¯s eyes were a little dull. He was fixed on the two sisters and couldn¡¯t move away. Twin sisters with such tall figures and beautiful faces were really rare. How wonderful would it be if they could kill two birds with one stone? Perhaps knowing what Zhang Dong was up to, Beth coquettishly said: "You bad guy, don't let your wild thoughts come to mind! We are also traveling to Han Country and will stay in this hotel. Wait a minute, you can also get a room here." , and then we will travel together. " "That's a good idea. I'll book a room right away." Zhang Dong walked in with the two sisters. When he took out his passport to log in, Bell grabbed it in his hand and opened it. After taking a closer look, he asked curiously: "Handsome guy, so your name is Zhang Handong? Are you from Chuncheng, China?" "Yes, I didn't even tell you my name before. I'm really embarrassed." Zhang Dong said with a smile. This passport was specially prepared by Wu Xiaoya when he went to the United States last time. The name and photo were very different from the real Zhang Dong, so he was not worried at all that they would be able to recognize his true identity. "Who called you so outrageous that time?" Beth said angrily, "You almost scared us to death. How dare you ask for your name?" They were really frightened by Zhang Dong that time, searching them all with both hands. He used his tongue to search every part of their body and their cherry mouths. Thinking about it now, they still felt frightened and ashamed to see others. "I will go even further this time, so much that you will be stunned and dumbfounded!" A weird smile appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and the charming scene from that time came to mind again. The special stimulation and beautiful feeling made him It is still unforgettable, and I am full of expectations for the story that will happen with these two beauties this time. After opening the room, the three of them did not go in immediately. After all, it was just dark at this time, so it was not suitable for stealing night pearls or doing anything they loved. The two sisters are very familiar with Hancheng. Not only can they speak Hanyu fluently, but they also know every tourist attraction in detail. They took Zhang Dong to a particularly exquisite and small restaurant for dinner. They ordered a lot of exquisite food and ordered three bottles of expensive foreign wine. Whether it was food or foreign wine, it was definitely something Zhang Dong had never tasted before. Then the two sisters began to smile like flowers and Zhang Dong. Dong drank and chatted, drinking glass after glass of wine to Zhang Dong, and he seemed to be determined not to stop until he got Zhang Dong drunk. No man could refuse such a beautiful twin sister to propose a toast, and Zhang Dong was no exception. He quickly drank until his face turned red and his neck became thick, and he said with a loud tongue: "Two darlings, brother is drunk, no, no, no, no." Drink, let's go back to the hotel to rest." The two sisters showed a victorious smile on their faces, but they had no intention of leaving. Bell filled up the three wine glasses without hesitation, and said with a smile like a flower: "Brother Han Dong, there is still half a cup left. If the bottle of wine is not finished, let's drink three more glasses. ""Okay, okay, just drink another three glasses," Zhang Dong stammered. "By the way, Brother Handong, where did you get the Night Pearl?" Beth looked at Zhang Dong with fiery eyes and began to inquire about his secrets. "In the past, the lost luminous pearl was stolen from Li Shimin's tomb. Now, I got these two luminous pearls from a mountain by killing a giant snake that was nearly a hundred meters long and thick. You don't know? This snake is so powerful" Zhang Dong was confused and continued to narrate intermittently. Most of it was nonsense, but there was also some truth. When the two sisters heard this, their eyes shone with wonder, but their hearts became more and more cautious, because they could tell that Zhang Dong seemed to be a tomb robber, and his cultivation level was very high. At worst, he was still at the peak of an intermediate powerhouse. If he went one step further, he would be the world's best. He is a super strong man, but he is still so young, and his future is limitless. He believes in us so much, but we deceive him so much. How will he be sad if he knows the truth in the future? What will happen?Punish us? However, there is a huge crowd, and I don¡¯t believe that there will be a chance to meet again in the future. If God¡¯s gift is not taken, there will be a disaster. Moreover, the situation is urgent and the two sisters are also trying to save their master and themselves. I think he will know the truth in the future. , you can also forgive us. "Two babies, I, I really like you How about you being my girlfriend?" Zhang Dong looked at Beibei, who was even more beautiful than a fairy, with drunken eyes, his face full of fascination and love. In fact, such a pair of beautiful twin sisters are also top international models, secretly international thieves, twin foxes of ice and fire, what man wouldn't want to get their hands on them? Bess Beil's pretty face turned red, and she felt a touch of emotion in her heart. In fact, except for being a little silly, this young man was very good at everything else. He had advanced cultivation and carried an inestimable treasure with him. He was definitely a promising young man, and He had an affair with them, not only touched their delicate bodies, but also kissed them. Thinking of that touching feeling makes him blush and his heart beats! "It's a pity that my two sisters are thieves and they are interested in his treasure - two night pearls. The most important thing is that although my two sisters are as beautiful as flowers, they are not free bodies and have no right to love freely. A trace of apology and sadness flashed in Beth's eyes, and she said angrily: "Brother Handong, stop thinking and drink." "If you are willing to be my girlfriend, I will tell you a big secret." Zhang Dong added After drinking a glass, his face turned red and he was on the verge of collapse. "You tell us that big secret first, and then we will consider whether to be your girlfriend or not." There was surprise on Beibei's face. Now they don't dare to underestimate Zhang Dong. With such powerful skills, they carry it with them everywhere. With so many treasures and the huge secret he mentioned, how amazing would their value be? ! "No, if you don't agree to be my girlfriend, I can't tell you the big secret that I will soon break through the bottleneck and become a world-class powerhouse." Zhang Dong said with a pinched neck. "Brother Han Dong, you are simply the most amazing person in the world. I'd like to give you a drink, little sister." The two sisters secretly laughed in their hearts. This guy seemed to be really drunk, and he frequently toasted to Zhang Dong. He was planning to take Zhang Dong here. Get drunk, and then run away with two night pearls. But this time Zhang Dong seemed to be on guard. After another drink, he decided not to drink anymore and said lewdly: "Baby, let's go back to the hotel. I will tell you a bigger secret. After listening to it, you will definitely be willing to be me." "My girlfriend." The two sisters winked and had no objection. After paying the bill, they helped Zhang Dong out of the tavern, returned to the hotel, and entered the room Zhang Dong had reserved earlier. The two sisters originally planned to continue to inquire about some of Zhang Dong¡¯s secrets and then steal the treasure, but as soon as Zhang Dong entered the room, he fell on the bed and fell asleep, snoring like thunder, and could not wake up. The two sisters had strange expressions on their pretty faces. This time stealing the treasure was really the easiest in their lives. They were prepared and came up with many ingenious methods, but none of them were used. They glanced at each other in a tacit understanding, and almost at the same time, they put their beautiful bare hands into Zhang Dong's arms and started groping carefully. But to their surprise, there was nothing in Zhang Dong's arms. The two sisters were anxious. Regardless of their shyness, they took off all Zhang Dong's clothes and searched carefully. But the strange thing was that not to mention the two fist-sized Night Pearls, even Zhang Dong's wallet and passport were missing. Except for the yellow jade pendant hanging on his chest, he didn't have any belongings on him. "What's going on? You won't encounter a more clever thief on the road and steal all the treasures, right?" The two sisters looked at each other, and their faces gradually turned pale. If this guy wakes up and finds that the treasures are missing, he will definitely come back again. He would not hesitate to cast doubt on them, and this guy was very powerful. Once he found them, they would be unable to defend themselves and would not be able to pay him back for the rest of their lives. "Quickly go" The two sisters quickly covered Zhang Dong with quilts, rushed out of the door anxiously, left the hotel as quickly as possible, and then drove away. They changed cars five times along the way before arriving at a hotel. A towering building, walked in from the side door. They did not go upstairs, but took the elevator to the basement and entered the most secretive room. This secret room is about 300 square meters and is decorated luxuriously. A graceful woman stood in front of a huge table, admiring a painting on the table with fascinated eyes. It was a painting of an immortal riding a car that Zhang Dong had created before. This woman is about 1.72 meters tall, with a face like a painting, beautiful black and white eyes, a bright red mouth, and a charming face. Her long black hair reaches her waist, like a pouring black waterfall, and her plump breasts are bulging with snow grooves. deepShe is charming, with her plump waist, high buttocks, and straight and slender legs, she looks mature and charming, with a temperament that is no less than that of Bebes, and even has a quality that attracts men. (There are so few red votes, please don¡¯t forget to vote.) Text Chapter 0310 His little brother is so big The beautiful woman admired Zhang Dong's masterpiece with a look of fascination, and said in admiration: "It's so beautiful. Such a masterpiece is unparalleled in the world and no one can compare with it. Zhang Dong, you are worthy of being a talented person with three talents: calligraphy, painting and piano. I I really want to meet you, but I¡¯m also afraid of seeing you.¡± She is Beibei¡¯s master, her name is Li Xinyi, she is thirty-five years old, the world¡¯s top thief, and the master of the Miaoshou Sect. Beibei walked over lightly and shouted softly: "Master, we are back." Li Xinyi woke up with a start, raised her head, and cast a loving gaze on Beibei's delicate eyes. On his face, he said sadly: "Disciple, it's all the master's fault. He shouldn't have taught you the magical skill of stealing the sky and changing the sun, so that you will have no right to marry in your life, and you will be spied on by your uncle. This time, all three of us, master and apprentice, It's very dangerous. If the situation goes bad, you can run away as far as you want. It's enough for Master to suffer alone." "Master, don't say that. We have been orphans since we were young. If you hadn't taken us in and taught us how to practice. Teach us the art of stealing and we would have starved to death," said Beth. "Master, don't despair. We have stolen so many treasures. Even Zhang Dong's paintings and calligraphy are worth nearly 10 billion. How can we still lose to Master?" Bell said confidently. Li Xinyi sighed and said: "Your uncle has been preparing for many years. He was eliminated in the previous three elections for the sect leader. That's because he hid most of the treasures. He wanted to participate in the sect leader election meeting this time. If you suddenly become the leader of the sect, according to your master¡¯s will, the three of us masters and disciples will be the wives of the sect leader, that is, his women. And he has cultivated to the peak of the mid-level powerhouse last year. As long as we become his If he is a woman, then he can use the magical power of grafting flowers and grafting trees to absorb our cultivation into his body, break through the bottleneck and become a world-class powerhouse, and may even reach the peak of world-class powerhouse in one breath. " Beibei's pretty face turned pale. Their eyes were full of grief and anger. This damn magical skill of stealing the sky and changing the sun is simply the root of trouble. As long as they are in love with any man, the internal energy they have cultivated will automatically flow into the man's body. If it is a man who has practiced the magical skill of transferring flowers and trees, then They can absorb their inner energy to the greatest extent and even break through the bottleneck. If they are men who have not practiced the magical skill of transferring flowers and trees, they can only receive one percent of their inner energy, and the rest will be dissipated between heaven and earth, and they are naturally I lost my inner strength, became an ordinary person, practiced hard for many years, but got married. It was really unacceptable. "Master, do you like your uncle?" Bell asked meaningfully. "Although your master Bo Cui Feiyang is also handsome, he is already sixty-seven years old this year and has a lot of sons and grandsons. How could I like him?" Li Xinyi sighed. "Does the master like the second uncle?" Beth asked tentatively. "Your second master, Cui Guhe, is fifty-one years old this year. He has not yet reached the peak of intermediate power, and he will not be interested in us. He is not married to this day, but he is better than Cui Feiyang. However, he He is too aloof and arrogant, he keeps to himself, he doesn't even accept his disciples, and he takes action regardless of the consequences. I really don't like this kind of temperament," Li Xinyi said with a sigh. "Then let's join forces with the second uncle and eliminate the senior uncle together. Master, if you take over as the leader of the sect, we can live another five years safely." Bell said with a change of eyes. "It's impossible. Your senior uncle and second junior uncle are brothers. The second junior uncle will naturally help the senior uncle and will never help me. What's more, your master made it clear before his death that our Miaoshou Sect must appear in the world. A super-powerful person, so whether it is a senior uncle or a second-level uncle, once one of them reaches the peak of an intermediate powerhouse, he will actually be the sect leader. The election is just a formality, but I am not willing to accept it. I am really unwilling to do so. So I hope to defeat your uncle who has cultivated to the peak of intermediate power in the sect leader election," Li Xinyi said sadly. "We are even more unwilling!" Beibei shouted in her heart at the same time. "Master, don't you have a man you like?" Beth asked, forcing a smile. "To be honest, no man has ever caught my eye, otherwise I would teach him the magical skill of grafting flowers on others, marry him, and make him break through into a world-class strongman, and I would be willing to become an ordinary person." Li Xinyi sighed. "Master, you are a genius. You have reached the peak of intermediate power at the age of thirty-five. If you can break through, you will be a world-class powerhouse. Unfortunately, you practice the magical skill of stealing the sky and changing the sun. You are just for marriage. It is impossible to break through and become a world-class powerhouse." , Otherwise, you would have been a world-class strong man." Beth said with admiration, "There is no man in this world who can match you." "I used to think so, but recently I learned that there is a man. He's too good, it's not that he's not worthy of me, it's that I'm not worthy of him," Li Xinyi said heartily."Slutty," he said with spring eyes. "Ah, who is it?" Bebes asked curiously. "This man is Zhang Dong, a talented man who is the best in calligraphy, painting, and piano, and is also the world's number one master. He has broken through the third bottleneck, and even the fourth bottleneck, but he is only twenty-one years old this year!" Li Xinyi said. "Ah, he is so powerful, then if he knows that we stole his paintings and calligraphy, wouldn't we be dead?" Bess was amazed, patting her breasts that towered into the sky, and said fearfully. "I didn't know at the time that he was the world's number one expert. This time I returned to Han Country, attended a high-end banquet, met Master Lu Taiyu, and listened to what he said." After Li Xinyi finished speaking, she thought for a moment, and then said: "Bell Beth, if things go wrong this time, you should escape with these paintings and calligraphy, return them to Master Zhang Dong, and ask for his forgiveness. " "Master, give them back to him, isn't this going to be sent to his door for punishment? How can he let us go?" Beibei said in horror at the same time. "If you don't return it to him, once he finds you, the consequences will be terrible!" Li Xinyi said. How could two sisters be willing to give back such a precious treasure? After winking at each other, Beth said with a sweet smile: "Master, don't worry about us anymore. You should think carefully about what you can do to have a better chance of winning. As long as you take over as the leader of the sect again, everything will be fine. Otherwise , We don¡¯t have to think about whether Zhang Dong will forgive us, even if the Miaoshou Sect has laid a trap for us, we can¡¯t escape.¡± ¡°If we can do another big deal tonight and get more than 10 billion worth of jewelry, then tomorrow. I am sure of running for the sect leader." Li Xinyi gritted her teeth and said, "It's a pity that there is no goal!" "Master, there is a goal, but the goal suddenly disappeared" Beibei lowered her head in shame at the same time. What happened and what happened last time on the plane were told. Li Xinyi was stunned on the spot, with confusion on her face. Beibei was a master who had obtained her true inheritance. To say that someone could steal the treasure under their noses without anyone noticing, she really couldn't believe that there was such a thing in the world. The strange person existed and murmured: "Maybe he is a master of pretending to be a pig and eating the tiger. The treasure was not stolen by others, but was hidden by him. But the strange thing is, why did he do this? Could it be that he I have fallen in love with you, and I know your identity as the Fire and Ice Fox. Do you want to impress you with your superb stealing skills?" Bei Bess blushed at the same time. It felt like this was true, but this was incredible. In the world, Is there really such a brilliant stealing skill? "Is that so? You will know after some verification. Since he lives in our hotel room at Miaoshoumen, it will be very convenient to verify." Li Xinyi smiled confidently, "If he is pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger, let him move this time The three masters and apprentices quickly arrived at the hotel where Zhang Dong was staying, entered a secret room, and began to watch the surveillance video of the room where Zhang Dong was staying. The camera was installed very secretly. It was placed on the ceiling and pointed at the big bed. Zhang Dong seemed to have woken up from his drunken state. He was half-leaning on the bedside wearing only a pair of underpants. His contoured face, his powerful arms, and his seductive chest and abdominal muscles were all quickly built up, fully displaying his Masculine charm. "What a fit man." Li Xinyi sighed secretly. Even Beibei, who had already seen Zhang Dong's naked body, had colorful rays of light in her beautiful eyes. Previously, they were busy looking for two night pearls and didn't pay much attention to Zhang Dong's naked body. Now Look, it really made them a little excited. "His little brother is so big!" Beth's eyes gradually moved to Zhang Dong's key parts, and she couldn't help but exclaimed when she discovered that it was a pillar holding up the sky, with his pants reaching up to the sky. "Giggle" Bell and Li Xinyi couldn't help but burst into laughter at the same time. The laughter made Beth's pretty face turn red and she wished there was a hole in the ground so she could crawl in and hide. Because the three of them, the master and the disciple, were practicing the magical skill of stealing the sky and changing the sun, they could not merge with a man. Instead, they became more and more interested in that part of the man. They had no idea what magical ability that thing had, which could allow them to absorb all the cultivation they had cultivated for decades. . "The night is long, but there is no beautiful woman to accompany me, and Beibei doesn't stay with me. I am really lonely as snow." Zhang Dong's lewd words rang out in the secret room and were transmitted through a special device. ¡°Bad guy!¡± Beibei was furious and raised her hand to make a fist-bumping motion. "Fortunately, I still have my treasure with me." After Zhang Dong said this, he took out two bright night pearls from the quilt and couldn't put them down to play with them. ¡°Oh my God, why are you in bed?¡± Bess Bei shouted in confusion at the same time. ¡°???The beautiful and huge luminous pearl is priceless! Li Xinyi became excited, "Could it be that God has given me a chance to send such a pair of treasures at this time?" ¡± (Please give me a red ticket, thank you) Text Chapter 0311 Capturing Beauty Zhang Dong admired the luminous pearls for a while, then fell on the bed and fell asleep. Naturally, he placed the two luminous pearls on the bed. How could the three masters and apprentices let go of such a good opportunity? They immediately took action and quietly came to the room next to Zhang Dong. They activated a special mechanism, and a hole as big as a fist was exposed in the cabinet, leading to Zhang Dong's room. . They lit a candle as small as a birthday candle and placed it in the hole. It wasn't until all the candles were burned out that they put on their veils, opened Zhang Dong's door with the key, and walked in calmly, not worrying that Zhang Dong would wake up. This kind of candle was a secret drug specially made by their masterful hands. , can emit a terrifying incense that even an elephant will fall into coma after inhaling a few mouthfuls of it. They immediately lifted Zhang Dong¡¯s quilt and looked with wide eyes. However, there was no shadow of Ye Mingzhu. Only Zhang Dong¡¯s key part held up the tent, which really towered into the sky. Beth picked up Zhang Dong, who was only wearing a pair of underwear, and threw him on the sofa. The three masters and apprentices began to search carefully on the bed. The strange thing was that even though they turned over the bed several times, they finally even removed the bed board. , still couldn't find any luminous pearls, and searched carefully in other places in the room, not missing any place where things could be hidden, but still nothing was found! "How is this possible?" Now not only Beibei, but also Li Xinyi, who is well-informed and has worked on countless major and important cases, is confused. The master and apprentice looked at each other for a long time, and then looked at Zhang Dong who was still sleeping on the sofa. Their eyes gradually fell on the tent towering into the sky. This was the only place that they had not searched. Li Xinyi walked over gracefully, pulled open Zhang Dong's pants with trembling hands, and looked inside carefully. She only saw the mighty and majestic gun, and nothing else. "What a strong man, with such abundant capital, he is simply the best lover in a woman's mind!" Li Xinyi's attention was attracted by this majestic scenery, and she couldn't help but murmur. "How about you be my lover?" Zhang Dong suddenly opened his eyes, grabbed the pulse of Li Xinyi's right hand like lightning, jumped up from the sofa, and said with a strange smile. Li Xinyi was shocked and struggled hard, but because her veins were blocked and her whole body was limp, she couldn't exert any strength at all and couldn't mobilize the true energy in her Dantian. She was immediately frightened and angry. She had been in the world for nearly twenty years and had stolen countless priceless things. My baby has never missed it, but today I actually missed it and was caught red-handed! Who is this young man? Why can it resist the secret fragrance of Miaoshou Sect? Why can he control himself, whose cultivation has reached the peak of an intermediate powerhouse? Although he was a sneak attack, his cultivation level was definitely not low! Beibei was also shocked by this change and couldn't believe her eyes. But they were indeed twin foxes of ice and fire. They reacted very quickly and rushed forward like a whirlwind. Bell stretched out two fingers and thrust them into Zhang Dong's eyes. However, Bess flew up and kicked Zhang Dong's lower body. She was attacking Wei Wei and Zhao Zhao. As long as Zhang Dong distracts his attention, Li Xinyi can break away. Then the three masters and apprentices join forces, maybe they can restrain this guy and make him hand over the two night pearls obediently! The idea is beautiful, but the reality is extremely cruel. Before Bell's fingers even touched Zhang Dong's eyelids, her hand had already fallen into Zhang Dong's left hand. A strange force passed through her, and she felt that her whole body was soft and she had no strength at all. Beth was even more miserable. When she kicked her right leg over, it was caught by Zhang Dong's legs and couldn't break free. "Let me go!" Beibei couldn't help but think of the last encounter and screamed inwardly, "Oh no, this boy is really a master who pretends to be a pig and eats the tiger. What will happen to the three masters and disciples this time if they fall into his hands?" An ending? "Bell Bess, you really understand my brother's heart. You know that I have a long night and can't sleep well, so you came here to accompany me." Zhang Dongxie smiled and tapped Bei Bess's numb and dumb holes, and gently tossed them Go to bed. The two sisters were panicked and frightened to the extreme. This time it was even worse than last time. Last time it was in broad daylight, but this time it was in a luxurious suite, giving him the best conditions to violate them. If they were Ordinary women don't care, the worst they can do is lose their virginity and let him take advantage, but they practice the magical skill of stealing the sky and changing the sun. Once they merge with a man, their cultivation will disappear and they will become ordinary people. Zhang Dongxie smiled and tore off the veil on Li Xinyi's face, lifted her chin with two fingers, and carefully admired the beautiful thief in front of him. Under two delicate willow-leaf eyebrows, a pair of big black eyes are particularly charming. Under the delicate and straight bridge of the nose, there is a little cherry mouth, exuding an alluring?Aromatic. Her breasts are extremely high, her waist is extremely slender, her legs are extremely slender, her skin is extremely delicate and white, and her black hair is like clouds, flowing over her shoulders. Overall, she looks like a beautiful girl in her twenties. How could she be? A thirty-five-year-old royal sister? This is definitely a unique woman, it seems that time has not left any trace on her body. "Handsome boy, how can you let us go?" Li Xinyi trembled slightly as she was bathed in Zhang Dong's intrusive gaze, causing the tall and straight plumpness to tremble and sway, which was extremely seductive. "You have done something wrong and you must accept my punishment, do you understand?" Zhang Dong held her in his arms, took a deep breath of the refreshing fragrance, and said domineeringly. Li Xinyi's heart was beating wildly, her pretty face was red with embarrassment, she tried her best to calm down, and said coldly: "You'd better not go too far, otherwise you will never be able to bear the terrible consequences." "As a person like me, the thing I am least afraid of is threats!" Zhang After Dong Xie finished speaking with a smile, he kissed her delicate lips without hesitation, tasting her red lips and tongue to his heart's content. He pressed his left hand unscrupulously on her erect plump body, playing with and rubbing it in various ways. When she pinched it, she felt soft and warm, extremely elastic, and felt extremely good. A tent was set up somewhere, directly touching her mysterious area that had never been explored by men. "Woooo" Li Xinyi struggled hard, but it was useless. She also accelerated the friction, adding a special pleasure. Her delicate body became hot, and her heart beat violently. A strange but beautiful feeling made her unable to help but moan. Make a sound. After a wonderful kiss, Li Xinyi slumped in Zhang Dong's arms. Zhang Dong couldn't bear it anymore. He touched her acupoints without hesitation, picked her up by the waist, put her on the wide bed, and began to have sex to his heart's content. Caressing her exquisite body "No, no, please, don't do this." Li Xinyi was panicked to the extreme. Such an evil and bold man, such a man who did not care about the consequences, even if she was cunning and wise, she had no response. method. Zhang Dong ignored them at all, jumped on the bed, tore off Beibei's veil, and kissed them heartily under the horrified eyes of the two sisters. The two sisters soon fell, their delicate bodies were limp, and their charming eyes were as silky as silk. It is to look forward to what will happen next. If you lose your virginity just like that, forget about it and don't worry about having practiced the magical skill of stealing the sky and changing the sun. "You, what do you want to do?" Li Xinyi looked at Zhang Dong with wide eyes and asked angrily. "Of course I do what I love to do. Because you have done something wrong, I can only punish you like this." Zhang Dong tilted his head and looked at this charming and charming imperial sister, inserting his hand into her clothes and carefully Play with those erect and plump breasts! "You let them go, I'll let you have whatever you want, and I won't cause any trouble for you afterwards." Li Xinyi endured the ecstasy and bone-crushing feeling and begged. "Your proposal is good. I wonder if they will agree?" Zhang Dong slapped Beibei's body and opened their cunts. "If you let my master go, I will stay with you." Bebes said seductively almost at the same time. "You really have a deep relationship between master and disciple. I was moved by you and decided to agree to your request. Now you can discuss it carefully. Either the master will stay and be my woman, or the apprentice will stay and be my woman." Zhang Dong said . "Bebe Bess, listen to me. Anyway, Master is doomed this time. Losing your virginity is a foregone conclusion, but you are still young. Go now, far away, to a place where Master Uncle will not find you, and find a The man I like is married," Li Xinyi said sadly. "Master Wuwu, it's all our fault that has put you in such a situation. If we don't leave, we would rather perish with you." Beibei revealed her true feelings. ¡­ The three of them discussed like this. The master asked the apprentice to leave, and the apprentice asked the master to leave. No one could convince the other. We argued for half an hour, but there was no result. Zhang Dong interrupted the three of them and said: "Okay, the relationship between your master and disciple is extremely deep. I hate to see this kind of scene the most. You can go." He untied the acupuncture points of the three of them, jumped out of bed, and turned his back to the three of them. People stand. The three masters and apprentices had expressions of disbelief on their faces. It was hard to understand what Zhang Dong was thinking. You know, the three of them were acting just now. As long as Zhang Dong let any one of them go, then this one If you can call many masters from the Miaoshou Sect within three minutes, you will not only be able to rescue them, but you will also beat Zhang Dong violently. "And if they were Zhang Dong, even if they didn't enjoy themselves, they wouldn't let any of them go easily, but Zhang Dong let them all go. They jumped out of bed as fast as they could.He sneaked towards the door warily. As soon as he arrived at the door, he heard Zhang Dong say: "Wait! I believe you are good people. There must be a reason for you to steal my treasure. Take it and lend it to you." He Two luminous pearls appeared in his hand. When he threw them back, the luminous pearls flew over. Li Xinyi raised her hand to catch it, and after looking at it carefully, she found that it was really a genuine night pearl, definitely not a fake. She was dumbfounded. Why did this man do this? Could it be that he was an angel sent by God to save them? ????????????????????????????????????????????????? off Beilbeth's beautiful eyes shot out a strange light, projected on Zhang Dong's mountainous back. At this moment, this back walked into their hearts, and they will never forget it. "What, don't you want to leave?" Zhang Dong said lightly. "Thank you, thank you for your great kindness." The three masters and apprentices said with tears of gratitude, opened the door and walked out in a daze. (Please give me a red ticket, thank you) Text Chapter 0312 Treasure Fight Miaoshoumen Headquarters. The entire 81-story skyscraper is decorated with lights, red and green, and is beautifully dressed. Even the walls are washed clean, and the floors are as smooth as new and spotless. There are more than 800 disciples of the Miaoshou Sect spread all over the world. They all rushed back today. They are all wearing world-famous clothes and driving the world's top luxury cars. Everyone's face is full of excitement. Today is the Miaoshou Sect¡¯s sect leader election meeting held every five years, and this time the sect leader election is particularly different. The third elder, Cui Feiyang, has reached the peak of intermediate power. This is not an easy thing. The entire Miaoshou Sect has 800 disciples. All of them practice the magical skill of transferring flowers and trees, but only one person has reached the peak of an intermediate strong person. It can be seen that although the magical skill of transferring flowers and trees can absorb almost all the inner strength of women who have practiced the magical skill of stealing the sky and changing the sun, and break through the bottleneck, it is very difficult to cultivate to the peak of an intermediate strong person. Hard outside. For the Miaoshou Sect, and even for the entire Han Kingdom, it is great news that Cui Feiyang has reached the peak of intermediate power. This indicates that a world-class strongman will finally appear in the Miaoshou Sect. As long as Cui Feiyang succeeds in running for the sect leader this time, the Qianmen The master Li Xinyi and her two apprentices will automatically become the wife of the sect master. This is the most critical sect rule of the Miaoshou Sect. Who told the three of them to practice the magical skill of stealing the sky and changing the sun? Who told them to have the physical constitution to practice the magical skill of stealing the sky and changing the sun? Who said that the magical skill of stealing the sky and changing the sun is to serve the magical skill of removing flowers and trees. Back then, Li Xinyi's master Cui Xingchen traveled all over the world and only found a woman like Li Xinyi who was suitable for practicing the magical skill of stealing the sky and changing the sun. Originally, he kept Li Xinyi for his own enjoyment, but it was a pity that he never reached the peak of intermediate power in his whole life. . The reason why the Miaoshou Sect has disciples all over the world is to find women suitable for practicing the magical skill of stealing the sky and changing the sun. Unfortunately, they have never been found. Instead, Li Xinyi accidentally discovered in Deguo that the twins Beibei and Beibei were suitable for practicing the magical skill of stealing the sky and changing the sun. After a fierce ideological struggle , she still accepted them as her disciples and taught them the cultivation techniques. Instead of seeing them become ordinary people and live a mediocre life, they might as well shine like shooting stars. Even if they lose their cultivation in the end, with their merits and appearance, You will definitely be favored, and there is no doubt that you will be rich and noble throughout your life. At ten o'clock in the morning, all the disciples of the Miaoshou Sect came to a conference room that was spacious enough to accommodate nearly ten thousand people. They found a seat under the stage and sat down. At the same time, they looked at several important figures and a few people sitting on the stage with eager eyes. Important guests. There are a total of five important figures in the Miaoshou Sect. The first elder, Li Tianyi, is 109 years old and has a force value of 828. The second elder Cui Chengyu, who is 103 years old and has a force value of 818 points. They are the master of the Miaoshou Sect, Cui Chengyu. Xingchen's younger brother, Third Elder Cui Feiyang, has reached the peak of intermediate strength at the age of sixty-seven. He is indeed an extraordinary genius. Fourth Elder Cui Guhe is 63 years old this year, with a force value of 738. The other is the current sect leader Li Xinyi, who is three years old this year. At the age of fifteen, she has reached the peak of intermediate strength. Unfortunately, she is practicing the magical skill of stealing the sky and changing the sun. She cannot go any further, and she will soon be reduced to the wife of the sect master and become an ordinary person. Among the important guests, the most eye-catching one was Lu Taiyu, a world-class powerhouse from the Han Kingdom. He sat on a soft and comfortable sofa with an indifferent expression, holding in his arms a beauty who was no less beautiful than Beibei, his disciple. Cui Jiang and Cui He stood behind him, standing as straight as a javelin. The other important guests are all powerful figures in the Han Kingdom, and President Cui Tianqi is among them. The person who is presiding over this sect leader election is still the sect leader Li Xinyi. Today, she applied light makeup and a thin layer of lipstick. The long nails on her left and right hands were painted with red and blue nail polish respectively. With her long hair flowing behind her shoulders, she was so beautiful that it made people tremble. She took the microphone and spoke with great energy. She first expressed a warm welcome to all the disciples and guests in a sweet voice, and then began to summarize the development of Miaoshou Sect in the past five years. ¡°After five years of hard work, we, Miaoshoumen, have made remarkable achievements. The most outstanding one is the vigorous development of Tiangong Miaoshou Group, which occupies 58% of the world¡¯s market in safes and safes ¡­¡± Miaoshoumen is originally a super thief sect. It handles major cases and seizes an astonishing amount of wealth every year. The premise of all this is the business of safes and safes, because among the products they sell There are all back doors left by them, and the senior staff of Miaoshoumen can easily open them without knowing the password. Of course, even if the safe or safe is not produced by them, they can still open it, but it will take a little longer. The safe that Chen Xiaojiao bought was manufactured by the Miaoshou Tiangong Group. For Li Xinyi, the owner of the Miaoshou Sect, it was completely undefended. Just when she was talking enthusiastically, Cui Feiyang stood up from his seatCome, get angry and shout: "Junior sister Li, there is no need to explain these trivial things in such detail, let's start the election for the sect leader now!" "Start the election for the sect leader" All the 800 disciples in the audience shouted excitedly, obviously , they are extremely looking forward to Cui Feiran's success in running for the sect leader, getting married on the spot, breaking through into a world-class powerhouse, and leading the Miaoshou Sect to the next glory. The smile on Li Xinyi's face froze, and her heart became cold. She originally wanted to use this work summary method to hint to everyone about her great contribution to the Miaoshou Sect, so that she could gain a slight advantage when she ran for the sect leader later, but from now on The situation seems to be extremely bad. Cui Feiyang walked over quickly, snatched the microphone from Li Xinyi's hand, and shouted loudly: "Disciples, distinguished guests, our Miaoshou Sect's five-year election ceremony for the master of the sect begins now. The first event: treasure fighting. Now Please invite the four elders and junior sister Li Xinyi to come forward. "Cui Feiyang is 1.8 meters tall, with a strong back and a handsome figure. He is indeed a handsome man. He seems to be very straightforward in his work. No, he should be arrogant. He has been dormant for nearly twenty years, training hard to reach the peak of an intermediate powerhouse. Today, he is determined to win the sect leader, he is also determined to win the master and disciple Li Xinyi, and he is even more determined to break through and become a world-class powerhouse. ¡°I abstain from voting.¡± ¡°I also abstain from voting.¡± ¡­ It seems that it was agreed upon, and the other three elders all abstained from voting. Li Xinyi's face turned pale and sweat broke out on her forehead. She felt an unparalleled pressure. This pressure came from the eight hundred disciples, these elders, and the important guests, because they all watched with excitement. Looking at Cui Feiyang, even if he glanced at her occasionally, it was a look of pity. She knew deeply that everyone was looking forward to Cui Feiyang's success in running for the sect leader, so that a world-class strong man would appear in the Miaoshou Sect, and another world-class strong man would appear in the Han Kingdom. However, she was a victim of marriage and an insignificant existence. . At this moment, she felt a deep loneliness and a bone-chilling chill. "Junior sister, please abstain!" Cui Feiyang moved his icy eyes to Li Xinyi's pretty face and said in a tone that left no doubt that in his mind, Li Xinyi and Bei Beiji helped him become a world-class strong man. The panacea, of course, is also the beautiful woman he will play with in the future. "I will not abstain!" A strong unwillingness emerged in Li Xinyi's heart and she said firmly. Cui Feiyang, all the elders, all important guests, and all the disciples in the audience all sneered. No matter how hard Li Xinyi struggled, she could not change her fate. She was destined to become a stepping stone on Cui Feiyang's road to martial arts. Whatever the people wanted, there was no stopping her. ¡°Bring it up!¡± Cui Feiyang shouted. As soon as his voice fell, thirty-two disciples came out from the backstage door pushing exquisite carts. Each cart was filled with rare treasures, exquisite jewelry, diamonds, fists, etc. Such large pearls, top-grade jadeite, various gemstones, famous calligraphy and paintings, exquisite Chinese porcelain all of a sudden, the jewels dazzled the eyes and deceived the ears. Everyone gasped, and even the world-class strongman Lu Taiyu was horrified and swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva with difficulty. The beautiful girl in his arms was also stunned, with blazing eyes, and whispered in Lu Taiyu's ear. She was looking at something while pointing at the jewelry. Obviously, she asked Lu Taiyu to wait and directly commandeer the treasures she had chosen! "These treasures of mine are worth a total of eight billion meters." Cui Feiyang said confidently, "Junior sister, aren't you going to admit defeat?" Li Xinyi smiled coldly and shouted: "Bring it up." Another door in the backstage opened. Beibei, who was as beautiful as a fairy in the sky, each walked in pushing a cart that was more than ten meters long and filled with rare treasures. The contrast with Cui Feiyang's treasures made people's hearts tremble. "These treasures of mine are worth nine billion yuan!" Li Xinyi showed a victorious smile on her face. ¡°You don¡¯t have as many treasures as I do, how could they be worth more than mine?¡± Cui Feiyang¡¯s face was full of disbelief. "Master, you are talking nonsense. We are all skilled appraisers and can easily identify the value of your treasures. You'd better not lie." The elder stood up and looked at Li Xinyi with a burning gaze. Li Xinyi was not flustered at all. She walked to the cart, took out Zhang Dong's painting of an immortal riding a car from a pile of calligraphy and paintings, opened it and said, "This is a work by Zhang Dong, the most talented man in the world. I have a total of two hundred paintings, worth nearly "Two billion yuan?" "Zhang Dong's calligraphy and painting?" Everyone was shocked and looked over with intense eyes.Clearly, some of the insiders had strange expressions on their faces, beads of sweat appeared on their foreheads, especially Cui Tianqi, the president of the Han Kingdom, who was sweating profusely. If Zhang Dong killed him, would the Miaoshou Sect still exist? Perhaps even the cold country will be unlucky. Lu Taiyu's expression also changed slightly, but when he thought that his descendant Li Feifei had been recognized by Zhang Dong, and that he and Zhang Dong were relatives, he felt at ease, and decided to take this batch of calligraphy and paintings to China later to pay tribute to Zhang Dong. Please forgive me. "Junior sister, you are so brave to steal the paintings and calligraphy of the world's best master! If he is convicted, our Miaoshou sect will definitely be wiped out. I suggest that these paintings and calligraphy be sent back to Master Zhang Dong immediately. Therefore, these paintings and calligraphy cannot be counted in Guilty!" Cui Feiyang said angrily. (Please give me a red ticket, thank you) Text Chapter 0313 Zhang Dong makes a strong appearance Li Xinyi's face did not change at all, and she retorted coldly: "Elder brother, our Miaoshou Sect is running for the sect leader to fight for treasures. We never care about where the treasures come from! It's better for you to admit defeat!" The Miaoshou Sect is a top-level thief sect. The ability of the sect owner is judged by the rarity of the stolen treasures. The fact that Li Xinyi was able to steal so many precious paintings and calligraphy from Zhang Dong, the world's strongest man, further proves her amazing ability. Cui Feiyang's momentum was obviously suffocated, but he quickly sneered and said: "Even so, I visually estimate that the value of your treasures is still less than 9 billion meters, not even 7 billion meters. So, you still lose. "My master won!" Bell pulled out the two luminous pearls that Zhang Dong lent to them from the bottom of the cart, and said in a clear voice, "These two luminous pearls were held high in the air." It is rare in the world and undoubtedly ranks first in the world. There is no doubt that it is worth two billion meters of gold. "The two luminous pearls, which are larger than fists, shine brightly in Bell's beautiful hands, making her look like a fairy. Beautiful, everyone looked at the beauty and the pearl in stunned silence, with greed in their eyes. "What a beautiful night pearl, I want it, I want it," the beautiful girl in Lu Taiyu's arms said coquettishly, with a longing look on her face as she squirmed in Lu Taiyu's arms. "Baby, don't worry, these two luminous pearls will be yours from now on." Lu Taiyu also loves these two luminous pearls and plans to requisition them directly, but he likes the beauty in his arms even more. This beauty is very good at seducing men, and she is the best in the world. Names, implements, the real twists and turns made him obsessed to the extreme. Cui Feiyang's face turned a little ugly. He stared at the luminous pearl in Bell's hand for a while, then suddenly took out a parchment from his arms and said loudly: "This is an ancient treasure map, related to trillions of dollars." The above Mijin treasures are of inestimable value, so I still win. "Whether it is worth so much or not can only be concluded after appraisal." The three elders stood up and walked over to study it carefully for a long time. Then they announced in unison: "This parchment is indeed an ancient treasure map, worth more than two billion meters of gold. Including other treasures, the total value reaches 10 billion meters of gold. The treasure provided by the sect owner Li Xinyi is only It¡¯s worth 9 billion, so Cui Feiyang won this election for the Sect Leader Doubao project.¡± Li Xinyi¡¯s face suddenly turned pale, and Bei Bei¡¯s face was as pale as paper. There are three procedures in running for the door leader, one is treasure fighting, the second is lock picking, and the third is martial arts competition. Li Xinyi's unlocking ability is lower than Cui Feiran's. After all, Cui Feiyang is the son of the former sect leader Cui Xingchen and has obtained the most true inheritance. Only the two of them can compete in a martial arts competition, but if they lose the first two items, there is no need to compete. . Therefore, Li Xinyi's election as the sect leader is doomed to fail and she will be reduced to the sect leader's wife. Bei Bei will also be in the same misery! The three of them were naturally terrified and desperate. But the eight hundred disciples in the audience jumped up with excitement and clapped their hands loudly, obviously eager to see a world-class strongman emerge from the Miaoshou Sect. The VIPs sitting on the stage also had a look of anticipation on their faces, and they were very much looking forward to the emergence of a world-class strongman in the Han Kingdom. "Junior sister, there is no need to carry out the lock-picking project, right? Don't worry, I will treat you well." Cui Feiyang's face showed a proud look. It is the general trend now. Although the parchment he obtained is very old, its value is No one can judge how much it is. The reason why several elders judged it to be worth two billion meters of gold was to allow him to win. Li Xinyi was extremely desperate. Her sad eyes slowly swept across the expectant faces on the stage and the eager faces in the audience. Suddenly, she was stunned because she saw that one of the eight hundred disciples in the audience turned out to be Zhang Dong. Zhang Dongxie smiled and winked at Li Xinyi, stood up and strode to the rostrum, jumped up, turned around to face the more than 800 disciples in the audience, and shouted loudly: "The election for the master of our Miaoshou Sect The purpose is to select a sect leader with profound cultivation and unlimited potential. Cui Feiran is sixty-seven years old this year and has few years left to live. It is not suitable to be a sect leader. But I am just twenty years old this year and in my prime, so I am the most suitable. To be the master of the Miaoshou Sect, I want to run for the title of Sect Master and lead the Miaoshou Sect to glory and its peak." The more than 800 disciples of the Miaoshou Sect were all stunned. The guests and several elders on the stage were all stunned on the spot, even Li Xinyi. Bess and Beibei also looked at Zhang Dong like a monster, not knowing when he became a disciple of the Miaoshou Sect. "Go away" Cui Feiran was so angry that he almost vomited blood and slapped him in the face. Zhang Dong lowered his head to avoid the attack and slapped Cui Feiyang in the face with his backhand. "Pa" Cui Feiyang couldn't help but spin more than twenty times before he stabilized his body. He felt a burning pain on his face, and he was even more ashamed and angry.! Zhang Dong refused to let him go and shouted: "Cui Feiyang, you old man, you dare to attack me unexpectedly, look at my amazing skills and beat you into a pig's head." His hands danced like ghosts, and he could only hear the sound of snapping. The sound rang out, and Cui Feiyang was slapped dozens of times in an instant. No matter how he defended himself, his two faces were hit frequently. In the end, he had to protect his face with both hands and did not dare to move away for a moment. Everyone was really dumbfounded now. One of them was that Zhang Dong, at such a young age, actually defeated Cui Feiyang, who had reached the peak of intermediate strength. Doesn't that mean his qualifications are countless times better than Cui Feiyang's? Our Miaoshoumen is really a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger! The second one that Zhang Dong just performed seemed to be the Miaoshou Sect's highest skill, the Miaoshou Tiantian! Miao Hand Stealing the Sky is the highest level of stealing skills. As the name suggests, even the sky can be stolen, which shows how powerful this move is. Unfortunately, Miao Hand Stealing the Sky is very difficult to practice. It is said that you need to train your hands with special methods since childhood to make your hands The bones are as soft as rubber and can be bent or stretched. It is precisely because of the difficulty that this trick has been lost for nearly a hundred years. In order to develop a scanning software for the breast enhancement company, Zhang Dong transplanted another surveillance video before the Chinese New Year. It was originally a surveillance video transplant of the life of the most brilliant hacker, but the top hacker identified by the monitor turned out to be a Miaoshoumen. Although the thief is not top-notch in stealing skills, his hacking skills are extremely good. Many of his inspirations for hacking skills came from stealing skills, so Zhang Dong traced back to the source and asked the monitor to find out the most powerful master in stealing skills - Situ Wuying, this man is the founder of the Miaoshou Sect. He was a man from the late Qing Dynasty in China. He traveled across the world and stole all over the world. He founded the world's most famous Miaoshou Sect and created two miraculous skills: the magical skill of stealing the sky and changing the sun and the magical skill of transferring flowers and trees. After that, Situ Wuying¡¯s disciples immigrated to the Han Kingdom, and the Miaoshou Sect¡¯s headquarters also moved to the Han Kingdom. However, branches were established in various countries around the world, collecting the wealth of the world¡¯s rich and becoming the leader of the Buddhism Sect in the world. Zhang Dong did not hesitate to transplant the surveillance video of Situ Wuying's life. Of course, he also transplanted the surveillance video of a top hacker. Therefore, he is now the most skilled hacker and the top international thief. He also knows how to master the top trick. It's just natural. Zhang Dongfei kicked Cui Feiyang, whose face was swollen like a pig's head, and said proudly: "Everyone, am I qualified to run for the sect leader?" "I am qualified, of course I am qualified!" More than 800 disciples, several The elders and the guests on the stage really didn¡¯t think that Zhang Dong was not a disciple of the Miaoshou Sect. They all shouted happily. Even Lu Taiyu shouted at the top of his lungs. He could see that even if Zhang Dong was not a world-class expert, he was still a disciple. He must be the pinnacle of an intermediate powerhouse. He has cultivated to such an extent at such a young age. He is a real genius. He will definitely be frighteningly powerful in the future. He may be able to compete with Zhang Dong. Cui Feiyang panicked and shouted at the top of his lungs: "He is not a disciple of our Miaoshou Sect and is not qualified to run for the sect leader!" These words really hit the mark and hit the point. But Zhang Dong had already planned a countermeasure and said, "Who said I'm not a disciple of the Miaoshou Sect?" He turned around and strode up to Li Xinyi. He winked first and then said softly: "Master, since you If you are not sure about running for the sect leader, then the disciple will grab the sect leader and don't let anyone bully you!" Li Xinyi's eyes were filled with mist. At this moment, how she wished Zhang Dong was really her disciple! But she knew that he was not her apprentice, and she was not qualified to be his master. He came out of nowhere and teased her apprentice Beibei many times, but not too much. Later, he captured her three masters and apprentices, but inexplicably let them go. He also lent her two luminous pearls so that she could She successfully ran for the sect leader. If she hadn't failed, he probably wouldn't have forced her way forward. Why is he helping me like this? Why is he so nice to me? Could it be him? She didn't dare to think about it anymore. A shy red cloud appeared on her pretty face, and her beautiful eyes were full of admiration. She said softly: "Good apprentice, you have grown up. Master is very happy." She only met Zhang Dong for the second time. When they met, she surprisingly trusted him. Since she was doomed to fail in running for the sect leader and she was destined to be married, then Zhang Dong was naturally many times better than Li Feiyang. This was her intuition! A woman¡¯s intuition! Bess Beer was so surprised that she couldn't open her mouth from ear to ear. If they hadn't known for sure that Master Li Xinyi had not accepted any male disciples, and if they hadn't known for sure that Li Xinyi had just met him for the first time yesterday, even they would have believed that Zhang Dong was the disciple Li Xinyi secretly trained. . Seeing that Zhang Dong turned out to be Li Xinyi's disciple, everyone except Cui Feiyang was overjoyed. Even Lu Taiyu had a happy smile on his face. Such a young man is really a disciple of the Miaoshou sect, which is definitely great news. . "You are not from the Han country, are you?"  Cui Feiyang looked at Zhang Dong with a ferocious expression and asked. As soon as he raised this question, the atmosphere on the court became tense. If Zhang Dong was not from Han State, no matter how talented Zhang Dong was, Han State might not be able to benefit, so he would not be allowed to run for the sect leader today, but Cui Feiyang He is from the Han Kingdom, and if he becomes the sect leader, it means that the Han Kingdom has a world-class strong man! (Please give me a red ticket, thank you) Text Chapter 0314 Unparalleled Treasures Zhang Dong did not panic at all, and shouted: "My name is Zhang Handong, from China!" Except for Li Xinyi, Bei Er, and Bess, the faces of the others all turned cold, and there was no longer any excitement. Even Lu Tai Yudu had a sneer on his face. If this young man insisted on running for the sect leader, he wouldn't mind killing him. Although he is a world-class strong man with advanced cultivation, he has no clue about the true strength of Zhang Dong who deliberately concealed his skills and changed his appearance. If he knew that this so-called Zhang Handong was Zhang Dong, he would have been frightened. He was as silent as a cicada. Zhang Dongyou looked around and said in a sonorous voice: "As far as I know, the founder of the Miaoshou Sect is named Situ Wuying. He was born in the early Qing Dynasty of the Hua Kingdom. He created the magic skill of transplanting flowers and trees, stealing the sky and changing the sun, and the skill of stealing the sky with the Miaoshou. At that time, he had three sons and two disciples, including Three sons and one apprentice died in the war. The surviving apprentice Cui Mingshan became the last successor and took over the Miaoshou Sect. His son Cui Hao moved the Miaoshou Sect to the Han Kingdom and has since passed it down to this day. Almost everyone here has it. The expressions on the faces of several elders and more than 800 disciples became complicated. What Zhang Dong said was true, but that was Lao Huangli, and they are currently from China! They are genuine Han people. However, if they were asked to deny that their ancestors were Chinese, they would really be unable to say so. And in this case, how could they have the nerve to say that Chinese people are not qualified to run for the sect leader? "This is the Kingdom of Han. Although the disciples of the Miaoshou Sect have the blood of Chinese people, they are more of the blood of the Han people. Therefore, they are all Han people. The Miaoshou Sect is also from the Han Kingdom. Although the Miaoshou Sect also recruits people from all over the world, But if you are not from the Han country, you are not qualified to run for the sect leader!" Lu Taiyu let go of the beauty in his arms and walked over step by step, with a cold murderous aura on his body. Zhang Dong looked at Lu Taiyu coldly and said sarcastically: "Do you know where I am from?" "Of course I know you are from China! But so what? I am related to Master Zhang Dong from your country." Lu Taiyu Said without blushing. "Zhang Dong has not yet come to Li Feifei, and you consider yourself his in-laws? I would like to advise you, right and wrong are just for talking more, and all troubles are caused by force. You are too lenient. This is an internal matter of the Miaoshou Sect. It has nothing to do with you, if you really want to take care of it, be prepared to pay a heavy price!" Zhang Dong lowered his voice, caring about Lu Taiyu's face. Lu Taiyu was so angry that he was shaking all over. He was a world-class strong man who dominated the world. How had he ever been threatened like this? He stared at Zhang Dong and lowered his voice and asked, "What is your relationship with Master Zhang Dong?" "I am Zhang Dong's cousin." Zhang Dong said with a smile. Lu Taiyu suddenly sweated like rain, and felt scared for a while. Fortunately, he kept an open mind and asked about his relationship with Zhang Dong, otherwise he would have completely offended Zhang Dong today. He had no doubt that the other party was telling lies. He had clearly checked Zhang Dong's information. Zhang Dong was from Zhangjiazhuang, Chuncheng. He had dozens of cousins, and this young man named Zhang Handong could clearly understand Knowing the relationship between Zhang Dong and Li Feifei means that they have a close relationship with Zhang Dong. Apart from being Zhang Dong's cousin, there is really no other explanation. He tried hard to put a smile on his face and asked softly: "Master Zhang Dong should have sent you here, right?" "Yes, in addition to running for the master of the Miaoshou Sect, I am also here to welcome the bride on behalf of my brother." Zhang Dong smiled slightly When I smiled, I couldn't help but think of Li Feifei's gorgeous face and her exquisite and convex figure. Lu Taiyu's face was filled with joy. Ever since Li Feifei returned to China, Zhang Dong had never contacted Li Feifei, nor did he say when he would come to Han Country to welcome the bride. This made him very anxious. He did not expect that he would get such good news now. . And since Zhang Dong plans to marry Li Feifei, he will be married to Zhang Dong, and he will become a relative of Zhang Dong. He will not be able to stop Zhang Handong from running for the master of the Miaoshou Sect. He turned his eyes and looked at the audience. Everyone loudly said: "Considering that the Miaoshou Sect is an international sect and originated from China, then all the disciples of the Miaoshou Sect are asked to vote by a show of hands on whether Chinese people are qualified to run for the sect leader. Now, if you agree, please raise your hands!" All the disciples of the Miaoshou Sect were shocked. They had clearly heard that Lu Taiyu had vetoed the qualification of this young Chinese boy named Zhang Handong to run for the sect leader. However, he changed his mind after having a few words with the young man. It can be seen that Master Lu Taiyu now hopes that this young man will run for the sect leader. No one dared to offend the National Protector Lu Taiyu, so they all raised their hands. Even Cui Feiyang, who was beaten into a pig head by Zhang Dong, hesitantly raised his hands. Lu Taiyu was so angry that he almost vomited blood. In fact, he really hoped that everyone would reject it, so that he would not offend Zhang Dong and give Han Country another world-class strong man. Zhang Dong glanced at Lu Taiyu playfully and expressed his enthusiasm.He shouted: "Very good, let's start running for the sect leader." He waved his right hand gracefully in front of his chest, and the snake bead appeared in his hand, introduced it in an excited voice, and finally said: "With the help of Its value in treating rheumatism is immeasurable, and it will definitely not be less than 20 billion meters of gold." Everyone's eyes were focused on the snake bead that glowed red in Zhang Dong's hand, and everyone was dumbfounded. , such a rare treasure, let alone seeing it, I have never heard of it. "The bad guy actually has a treasure hidden on him." A rich red cloud appeared on Beibei's pretty face, and she murmured in her heart, "I wonder where he hid the treasure?" "This is just a huge treasure at best. How can gems be worth so much?" Cui Feiyang retorted. "You can try it." After Zhang Dong said confidently, his eyes moved to the face of Hanguo President Cui Tianqi, and said calmly: "President Cui Tianqi, you suffer from rheumatism and joint pain in your legs, which has not been cured. Do you want to try it? The power of my orb?" A look of surprise appeared on Cui Tianqi's face, but it quickly disappeared and he said loudly: "No, my rheumatism is not serious." As an important figure like the president, how dare he. Taking medicine from someone of unknown origin, he would not dare to drink even the water soaked in this bead. Who knows if it is poisonous? What's more, he desperately hoped that Zhang Dong would be unsuccessful in running for the sect leader, so naturally he didn't want to test the strange ability of the red bead. Zhang Dong was not disappointed at all, and said calmly: "In this case, let me lose the battle, let's start the next project." Li Xinyi and Bei Bei's faces all showed worries, and they secretly began to worry about Zhang Dong stand up. Cui Feiyang's face showed a look of victory. At this point, he was absolutely sure of running for the door. He was a top expert in unlocking and ranked first in the Miaoshou Sect, and the Miaoshou Sect was the leader in the empty sect. In other words, he is the best lockpicking master in the world. If you don¡¯t believe that he can¡¯t win in this game, but as long as he wins the lockpicking game, he will win the two games between Zhang Dong and Li Xinyi. He is the well-deserved master of the Miaoshou Sect, Li Xinyi Bell Naturally, these three beauties, Beth, who had practiced the magical skill of stealing the sky and changing the sun, all belonged to him. The other disciples of the Miaoshou Sect and all the distinguished guests were naturally secretly happy. After all, they still did not want the position of the sect leader to be occupied by Chinese people. "Clan Leader Li, do you still want to participate in the lock-picking project?" the elder asked seriously. "Participate." Li Xinyi answered without hesitation. Although she was not sure of winning, she still had to give it a try. Giving up was not her style. "Bring it up!" the great elder shouted coldly. More than thirty Miaoshou disciples came up from the stage, either carrying or holding twenty-eight safes, which were neatly placed on the podium, divided into three rows, each row containing nine boxes of different sizes. There are safes of different specifications, and there is also a safe that seems to be very old and placed alone aside. The elder said solemnly: "Let me explain the rules of unlocking. The three of you each have nine safes. The time is one hour. Whoever opens more boxes will win. These three rows of safes are absolutely the same, and Even the passwords are the same. They were all set by me and the second elder." His eyes moved to the safe placed alone and said: "This safe is a strange one from Situ Wuying, the founder of our Miaoshou Sect. What I got here should be an ancient safe, but there is no way to open it. It has always been the dream of any of our Miaoshou Sect members to open this safe and see what treasures are inside. I hope one of you can open it. " The safety type is really strange. It is actually cylindrical, like a large barrel sealed at both ends, with a height of two and a half meters and a diameter of one meter. It is green in color and has a pale white window on the side, which is obviously a display screen. , said to be a safe, it is really impressive. Zhang Dong looked at it eagerly and asked excitedly in his heart: "Monitor, is this the treasure you said was of great help to me and must be obtained by any means necessary? What is its function?" When he heard about Chen Xiaojiao, When the calligraphy and painting were stolen, they found out that the thieves were Beibei Bei and Li Xinyi. Since the three of them were all connected to the Miaoshou Sect, and he himself was the reincarnation of Situ Wuying, the founder of the Miaoshou Sect, he planned to take good care of the Miaoshou Sect. So I asked the monitor to carefully inquire about the information, wealth and treasures of the Miaoshou Sect. The result was that this strange treasure was of immeasurable value. Although the monitor was unwilling to introduce this treasure in detail because Zhang Dong's cultivation was too shallow. Its name, function, and origin tell Zhang Dong that this treasure has a history of 3.5 billion years and can be said to be one of the most magical treasures on earth. If Zhang Dong wants to become powerful quickly, he must get thisThanks for your help! Therefore, Zhang Dong came to Han Kingdom to retrieve his paintings and calligraphy and to clean up the Miaoshou Gate, but getting this treasure was his real purpose. That's why he treated the thieves Beibei Bei and Li Xinyi with such a strange attitude. When he saw Li Xinyi running for the Gate When the main force failed, he took action personally. As long as he became the master of the Miaoshou Sect, then this treasure would belong to him openly, and the three beauties who made his heart beat also belonged to him. The Miaoshou Sect would naturally be under his control. Yes, kill three birds with one stone! Affordable and fragrant! (Please give me a red ticket, thank you) Text Chapter 0315 The magical unlocking The monitor said in a traditional electronic voice: "This treasure has extraordinary origins and incredible functions. Unfortunately, half of it is missing. Although the missing half is also on the earth, it is located in a secret realm. To enter the secret realm to get the half, the timing is critical. It's not mature yet. Only when you get the half of the treasure and combine it into a complete treasure can I tell you its incredible functions!" Zhang Dong was so excited that his heart beat rapidly. The monitor itself is an extremely magical treasure. But it didn't say that its functions were incredible. Now even the monitor said that this inconspicuous treasure had incredible functions. It must be a unique treasure. I was very lucky. I asked urgently in my heart: "Monitor, how long do you think it will take to wait until the time comes?" "The time will come soon, and it will probably not take more than half a year. At that time, you will truly embark on the path of becoming stronger." ." said the monitor. Zhang Dong was ecstatic. He originally thought he would have to wait for many years, but he didn't expect that it would only take half a year. Half a year passed in the blink of an eye. How powerful would he become by then? "I announce that the second item of the election for door leader: unlocking, starts now." The great elder raised his hands high and waved them downwards. Cui Feiyang and Li Xinyi rushed over like lightning, each selected one of the safes in a row, and started operating it carefully on the display screen. This safe was manufactured by the Tiangong Miaoshou Group, and there was a backdoor in it. As long as it was operated according to the law, it would be safe. Can open the safe regardless of the password set by others. Zhang Dong did not rush over immediately, but walked up to Beibei, his lustful eyes moved back and forth on their flowery faces and plump breasts, and said jokingly: "Baby, from now on, you She will become my woman openly, are you looking forward to it? " A faint blush appeared on Beierbes' pretty face. They are really not involved with Zhang Dong. They have had two intimate relationships. In their minds, Zhang Dong has always been a fool, but he seems to be so cute and cute that they fall in love with him. Especially last night, Zhang Dong actually stepped back from the brink at the critical moment. Not only did he let the three masters and apprentices go, but he also lent them The two night pearls of great value really shocked them. They still can't understand Zhang Dong's real intention. However, they know that Zhang Dong is very extraordinary. Whether it is martial arts or stealing skills, he is definitely better than their master Li Xinyi. Be smart. "You idiot, why are you talking nonsense here if you haven't opened the lock yet?" Beth said angrily. "Master uncle is so awesome. He has already opened a safe. Why don't you go quickly?" Bell said anxiously. "You haven't answered my question yet. If you expect it, I will naturally be able to surpass him. Otherwise, I will have no motivation to open the lock." Zhang Dong said seriously. Bess couldn't laugh or cry. Bess lowered her voice and said coquettishly: "Don't you have a crush on my master? Why do you care so much about our feelings?" Zhang Dong heard a hint of jealousy from these words, and felt greatly relieved. Canlianhua said: "Actually, I was attracted to you the first time we met" Bebes was so embarrassed by Zhang Dong's bold words of love that she wished there was a hole in the ground so she could get in and hide. She knew clearly that this guy was talking nonsense. , to make them happy, but they felt like they couldn't stop and wanted to listen forever. However, they were running for the sect leader now. If Zhang Dong didn't seize the time, he would fail in the election for the sect leader, and the sect leader would definitely be defeated by the master. It would be terrible if Botrephiyan got it. "Okay, don't talk anymore. We hope you can successfully run for the door. Go ahead. I'm begging you." Bell blushed and gave Zhang Dong a charming eye roll. Zhang Dong felt like he was getting an electric shock and said with high spirits: "Don't worry, I will definitely win." He strode over and started to unlock the door. At this time, Li Xinyi had opened the first safe and was opening the second one. Cui Feiyang had opened two safes and was opening the third one. There was a smile of victory on his face. The other disciples and elders of the Miaoshou Sect also Everyone's face showed joy, and even Lu Taiyu secretly let out a sigh of relief. Fortunately, this guy was fascinated by the beauty, wasted some time, and gave up the position of the door leader, and everything was considered a success. Beibei's face was full of anxiety, and her concerned eyes followed Zhang Dong. The first safe that Zhang Dong opened was also made by Tiangong Miaoshou Group. The method of opening the box was very complicated, and you couldn't miss any link. And only Miaoshou's safe was made by Miaoshou Group. The senior management knew that Zhang Dong had an all-knowing monitor, so he naturally knew how to open the box. However, he did not know how to open the box using this method. He directly asked the monitor to find out the correct password and entered it calmly. "This idiot doesn't know how to open the box, so he entered the password randomly. It's just a joke." Several elders showed contemptuous sneers on their faces, but Beibei became even more anxious.Although the Miaoshou disciples in the audience did not know how to open the box, they could see that Zhang Dong's method of opening the box was wrong, and they all sneered with disdain. "Didi-di-di" The safe made a strange sound, which sounded like a bolt from the blue to the ears of several elders, because it was a reminder that the password was correct. With a calm smile on Zhang Dong's face, he pulled the door handle of the safe and the door opened. Then he started to open the second safe, using the same method and entering the correct password Soon, he After opening four safes, it was as easy as playing house. Cui Feiyang only opened three safes, and Li Xinyi was able to open the second one. Everyone was so surprised that they couldn't believe their eyes, especially the first elder and the second elder. They almost dropped their eyes. You know, the password they set was very complicated. There were three There are more than ten digits and more than twenty letters. Even they themselves cannot remember the correct password with their brains. In other words, they, the ones who set the password, would open the box if they did not write the password on paper. The safe cannot be opened by entering the password. However, Zhang Dong easily entered the correct password and opened the safes one by one. This was simply incredible, even more incredible than seeing a ghost in the middle of the night. Despite this, Cui Feiyang and Li Xinyi did not panic at all and continued to open the lock calmly. They knew deeply that the safe below was not manufactured by the Tiangong Miaoshou Group. There was no back door at all. To open it, not only the correct password was required, but also Correct fingerprint required. Soon, Cui Feiyang opened the fourth safe, took a quick look at Zhang Dong, and found that he did not open the fifth safe, but stood quietly in front of the safe, seeming to be stumped, and seemed to be waiting for him. And Li Xinyi was still opening the third safe, which did not pose a threat to him at all. He sneered and came to the fifth safe. He took out a special device about the size of a palm from the tool kit he had prepared. He connected it to a special place on the fifth safe and then displayed it on the screen of the device. After starting the operation, he began to use Miaoshoumen's unique method to crack the password. Then he came to the elder, took out a piece of plasticine, and asked the elder to press it on it, and obtained the correct fingerprint. He confidently returned to the safe and skillfully operated a special instrument that could create a finger and attach the obtained fingerprint to the finger without any errors. "Idiot, why haven't you unlocked it yet?" Bess was so anxious that Bell couldn't help shouting in a low voice. Zhang Dong regained his consciousness and started to take action. He first entered a long list of passwords on the screen of the fifth safe, then walked back to Bei Bess, stretched out his right hand, and said with an evil smile: "You need to open that safe correctly. I heard that beauties can bring good luck to the men they love. Just blow on my finger and I¡¯ll press it on the screen. Maybe the fingerprint will be right.¡± Bei Bes is right. I was extremely impressed by Zhang Dong's ability to open four safes so quickly. After hearing Zhang Dong's words, I still felt like I was laughing. Beth said angrily: "My good brother, stop joking here and go and open the lock." "Blow it up quickly, don't waste time." Zhang Dong smiled evilly, as if the two beauties would not open the box without blowing it. The other disciples of the Miaoshou Sect all turned red with anger. Beibei, who was as beautiful as a fairy, was like a goddess in their minds, but she was teased repeatedly by Zhang Dong. It was simply unforgivable. Beibei had no choice but to shyly blow on Zhang Dong's right hand. "With the help of the fragrance of a beautiful woman, opening the safe is easy." Zhang Dong turned around and walked to the sixth safe. He finished speaking energetically, stretched out his right index finger and pressed on the screen. "Didi, the password is correct, the fingerprint is correct, dear owner, welcome back." The safe made a beautiful female voice, and then the door opened automatically. Everyone was stunned and dumbfounded, looking at Zhang Dong like a god. Even Cui Feiyang and Li Xinyi, who were working hard to open the lock, stopped and looked at the safe that Zhang Dong had just opened in surprise, with disbelief on their faces. . Zhang Dong knew that they could figure out the password of the safe. As long as the first elder and the second elder had hidden aside when they set the password, they could see it clearly and record it. But when he pressed it casually on the screen, it was displayed. Correct fingerprints, this puzzled them. Everyone knew that no one's fingerprints would be the same, but why could he press the correct fingerprint on the screen? Could it be that the two beauties had a breath of air? But isn¡¯t that bullshit? If that's the case, ???The beauties in the world are all top thieves. (Please give me a red ticket, thank you) Text Chapter 0316 A sudden turn of events Although Zhang Dong has obtained the memory of a top hacker and the master of Miaoshou Sect, and can open these safes that require fingerprint verification like Cui Feiyang, it is a pity that he does not have any equipment, so naturally he cannot make a realistic fake finger. However, he didn't need to use such a clumsy method at all. He just asked the surveillance camera to take out the correct fingerprints directly from the Great Elder's surveillance video, and then saved it on the screen of the safe as an electronic file, and the problem was solved. . Zhang Dong followed suit and opened the remaining five safes in the same way, as easily as if he was the owner of these safes. He smiled mysteriously and blew a kiss to Beibei, which made the two beauties Xiafei's cheeks beat with embarrassment and their hearts beat wildly. Now they were truly impressed by Zhang Dong. Such a magical unpacking method was simply beyond their imagination. , this man really gradually overlapped with the image of Prince Charming in their dreams. The rest of the Miaoshou Sect looked at Zhang Dong like a monster. A strong admiration arose in their hearts, and a kind of ecstasy gradually filled their hearts. If, if he became the master of the sect, he could teach everyone such magical magic. *****, then, what kind of safe is there in the world that cannot be opened? "Can you declare my victory now?" Zhang Dong cast his burning eyes on the faces of the first elder and the second elder and asked unceremoniously. "It's less than an hour, and we won't have the results until an hour later." The Great Elder replied solemnly, "Because the rule is to see who can open the most safes in an hour, not who can open it quickly." This statement is obviously for maintenance. Cui Feiyang, if Cui Feiyang had reached Zhang Dong's level, maybe he would have declared Cui Feiyang the winner. Zhang Dong was not angry. He walked to Beibei's side calmly and calmly, and waited quietly. Beibei's face was filled with a smile of joy. They had also watched the Miaoshou Sect's election process five years ago. At that time, none of the candidates including Li Xinyi could open nine safes in an hour. Today It is estimated to be the same this time. In this case, Zhang Dong will be the winner of the unlocking project, one to one with Cui Feiyang, and the following link is a martial arts competition. Obviously Zhang Dong is stronger than Cui Feiyang. After all, he used his superb skills to steal the sky before. The beating left Cui Feiyang with a bruised nose and face, which meant that Zhang Dong was most likely the master of the Miaoshou Sect, and both of them, including their master Li Xinyi, were his women. They felt a strange feeling in their hearts, just like two brides, they secretly glanced at Zhang Dong from time to time, looking extremely cute and innocent. They almost made Zhang Dong spit out nosebleeds and almost brought out Zhang Dong's soul. However, they were happy too early. Cui Feiyang has been sharpening his sword for ten years, just for today. He never gave up and continued to open the safe as fast as possible. Five minutes before an hour was left, he also opened all nine safes. His ability to open boxes was perfect. The pinnacle of success. Li Xinyi had only opened seven safes. Seeing such a situation, she had to stop. Her heart felt cold because she only had five minutes left and she could not open the remaining two safes. In other words, her campaign for the sect leader was a complete failure, losing to Cui Feiyang 0-2, and even Zhang Dong lost, because according to the rules, Zhang Dong and Cui Feiyang were tied in this round, even if Zhang Dong competed in the next That round was won, but there was still no winner. In the end, all the disciples had to show their hands to vote. Zhang Dong was not from the Han Kingdom and would undoubtedly lose. The smile on Belbeth's face became stiff, and her eyes were full of panic. The most tragic thing in the world is to fall from the peak of joy to hell, and nothing is to hold hope but suddenly turn into disappointment. Zhang Dong also looked surprised, but not panicked at all. He strode up to the treasure that the Miaoshou disciples unanimously identified as the safe, and started operating it on the screen as quickly as possible. Everyone understands Zhang Dong¡¯s intention. Zhang Dong wants to open this ancient safe and win this round. But is this possible? Countless experts have worked on the Miaoshou Sect. They have studied hard for many years, but they still can't open it. They even suspected that it was a safe made by aliens. To open it, only the aliens who made the safe can do it. Zhang Dongshen For people on earth, it is absolutely impossible to open it. Cui Feiyang looked at Zhang Dong like an idiot, with a contemptuous sneer on his face. Now he can announce that he has successfully campaigned for the sect leader, and Zhang Dong has been eliminated! However, now he was filled with anger because he noticed that Li Xinyi and Bei Bei's faces were pale and their eyes were desperate. Could it be that they were attracted to that young man and were willing to be his woman, but they didn't like him at all? Time passes minute by minute, and there is less than a minute left until an hour. Zhang Dong is still concentrating on operating the screen, but Beibei Li Xinyi is getting more and more desperate. Suddenly, thatThe screen of the baby, which was shaped like a huge wooden barrel, lit up with green light, looking bright and blurry. Everyone was stunned and dumbfounded, looking at Zhang Dong like a monster, with disbelief on their faces. For many years, they only knew that this treasure was a safe with a long history, but no one could open it, and no one allowed this Whatever happened to the baby, Zhang Dong actually made its screen glow green. Could it be that he could really open this safe? Several elders were so excited that they were trembling with excitement, and they were extremely curious. They wondered what kind of treasures were placed in this ancient safe, and what kind of secrets were hidden? Even Roh Taiyu and Hanguo President Cui Tianqi¡¯s faces showed excitement and curiosity, and they watched Zhang Dong continue to operate. As for Bei Bess and Li Xinyi, they were even more excited. They were extremely looking forward to Zhang Dong opening the safe and winning this round. Only Cui Feiyang's face turned pale, and his body was trembling slightly. His eyes were full of anger and malice, and he was looking at Zhang Dong. If eyes could kill, Zhang Dong would have died countless times. Zhang Dong¡¯s hands turned into an afterimage, jumping rapidly on the screen, and then a strange music sounded from the safe, which made people addicted and made their heart beat faster. Zhang Dong¡¯s face also showed excitement. He opened this unknown treasure according to the method provided by the monitor, but he didn¡¯t know what was placed in it. "When" the wonderful music gradually faded away, a crisp bell rang, and the top lid of the barrel-shaped safe suddenly slid open, revealing the space inside. Green light was projected out, making the entire safe become Be dazzling and confused. "Oh my god, he actually opened this safe!" Except for Cui Feiyang, everyone else became crazy, their faces were full of fanaticism, their eyes were full of adoration and admiration, mixed with a deep curiosity, they couldn't wait to Fly up to the stage to see what happens. The first elder, second elder, and fourth elder rushed over excitedly. Li Xinyi also couldn't help but get closer. Even Lu Taiyu came in a flash, jumped up high with Zhang Dong, and looked inside. Inside is a space with a height of about two meters and a diameter of about two feet. Unfortunately, it is empty and has nothing. Everyone was disappointed. Even Zhang Dong was slightly stunned. He thought that there was some heavenly and earthly treasure in this safe-like treasure that would greatly improve his skills, but unexpectedly, there was nothing. However, he is not disappointed at all. Since the monitor said that this baby has been of great help to him, it is correct. When he finds the other half of this baby, he will know the function of this baby. "I won this round, right?" Zhang Dong said coldly, looking at the first elder and the second elder with disappointed expressions on their faces. "Yes, you won. You opened this ancient safe and realized the dream of everyone in the Miaoshou Sect. Although there is nothing in it, you are definitely the number one person in the Miaoshou Sect and the world's number one in unlocking the lock. Man!" The First Elder and the Second Elder looked at each other and reached a tacit understanding. The First Elder said solemnly, "As long as you can defeat the Third Elder Cui Feiyang in the next competition, then you will be the master of this term of the Miaoshou Sect. "Yeah." Beibei laughed at the same time and gave each other high fives to express their congratulations. Although Li Xinyi did not cheer loudly, her pretty face was full of joy and her eyes were full of luck. She particularly resisted and restrained Cui Feiyang and did not dislike Zhang Dong. In fact, Zhang Dong was able to withstand that special weapon that night. Mi Xiang easily captured the three masters and apprentices, kissed her forcefully, and then let the three of them go without mercy, and also lent them the Night Pearl. This had already shaken her heart, but now seeing Zhang Dong's miraculous performance, Her heart is really full of excitement, and her heart is like a deer. Only Cui Feiyang looked ashen and extremely desperate. Lu Taiyu secretly shouted that something was wrong, but this so-called Zhang Handong was Zhang Dong's cousin. He did not dare to show his thoughts at all, and even tried to squeeze out a smile on his face. "Very good, let's start the martial arts competition." A calm smile appeared on Zhang Dong's face. If the first elder and the second elder insist that he lost and Cui Feiyang won, then he doesn't mind killing the first elder and the second elder. , took away this treasure that looked like a safe, and took away three beauties. With strong strength as the backing, he can have no scruples, not to mention that he is not a person who follows the rules. The Great Elder glanced at Lu Taiyu flatteringly, and then announced: "Li Xinyi failed twice and has been eliminated. Zhang Handong and Cui Feiyang each won one, and now the two will compete in the third event of the election for the sect leader: the martial arts competition." Applause rang out, and everyone in the audience became excited. NowWe do not reject Zhang Dong, because Zhang Dong not only knows the highest skill of the Miaoshou Sect, the Miaoshou Sect, but also uses magical methods to open all the safes and conquer them all. Only such a sect leader can truly let the Miaoshou Sect. Let the door be more prosperous and stronger! Only then can everyone become richer and happier. (Please give me a red ticket, thank you) Text Chapter 0317 The powerful uninvited guest On the spacious martial arts training field at the Miaoshou Sect headquarters, a very significant competition related to the ownership of the master of the Miaoshou Sect is about to begin. Zhang Dong and Cui Feiyang stood in the center of the field, facing each other about fifteen meters apart. The former¡¯s hands were empty and he didn¡¯t hold any weapons. The latter¡¯s left and right hands held a strange knife that was as small as a dagger. It was only a trace of thickness and shone with a sharp cold light under the sunlight. These two thin knives are called flower-piercing knives, which means they can pass through the petals silently without moving a green leaf, let alone shaking the petals. They are extremely sharp. Cui Feiyang once used these two knives in a crowded place. He cut the pockets of five hundred people and stole their wallets in five minutes at a train station without anyone noticing, creating an insurmountable myth in the world of thieves. More than 800 disciples of the Miaoshou Sect and all the guests who came to watch the ceremony stood outside the venue, watching in silence. When Li Xinyi and Beibei saw that Zhang Dong was so arrogant and did not even use weapons, they cursed in their hearts: " Doesn't this little enemy know that you have to use your full strength to fight a tiger, and you have to use your full strength to fight a rabbit? This is not an ordinary competition, but a fight for the master of the sect, which is related to the ownership of the three beauties, and is also related to his own life! " A strange smile appeared on Lu Taiyu's face. As the powerful Protector of the Han Kingdom, he was extremely familiar with the powerful sect of the Miaoshou Sect. He also knew the abilities of Cui Feiyang, the genius of the Miaoshou Sect. Even he, Lu Taiyu, did not dare to ask Cui Feiyang to fight with his bare hands. If he were not careful, his throat might be severed, the boat would capsize in the ditch, and he would die a miserable death. Therefore, he was not optimistic at all about Zhang Dong, whose pseudonym was Zhang Handong. He was even ready to save people. Once he found out that Zhang Handong was defeated and was about to be killed by Cui Feiyang, he planned to rush over and rescue him. , sell a favor to Zhang Dong. "The competition for the sect leader is over. If one side admits defeat, the other side is not allowed to take action again." The great elder standing outside the field finished speaking solemnly. He gave Lu Taiyu a flattering look, who was eager to save people, and then moved his eyes to Zhang Dong. On the body, he asked loudly: "Zhang Handong, do you really not use weapons? You know, if you fail in the competition, you will miss the sect leader, and your life may be in danger." "Then I'll use weapons." Zhang After Dong finished speaking calmly, he strode to the sidelines, took a wicker stick from a willow tree that was as thick as a thumb and about three meters long, and walked back. Everyone was speechless. This guy was really arrogant. How could a piece of wicker resist an extremely sharp flower-piercing knife? The Great Elder also shook his head secretly, forget it, he can only do this step, he should not offend Master Lu Taiyu, and with Master Lu Taiyu present, Zhang Han's life will not be in danger even if he does not survive the winter solstice, so he does not have to worry unfoundedly. . So he shouted angrily: "The third item of the campaign for the sect leader: the martial arts competition, start now." Cui Feiyang's face showed a vicious look, his eyes were filled with the light of death, his body swayed, and he rushed away like a wisp of smoke. In the past, two arms were raised like ghosts, turning into countless afterimages. The flower-piercing knife in the hand, with infinite murderous intent, was slashed at Zhang Dong's throat, the aorta on the neck, heart, eyes and other key points at the fastest speed. parts. He was really merciless. He wanted to kill Zhang Dong with one blow without giving Zhang Dong a chance. He knew in his heart that there was such a powerful master in the sect. Even if he won this competition and won the Miaoshou Sect. Lord, but if he doesn't kill the other party, his position as the leader of the sect will not be secure from now on. Zhang Dong sneered, and the wicker in his hand flew up like a snake. In a magical circle, Cui Feiyang's hands were encircled in it, and then he pulled it forward. His right leg suddenly lifted up and kicked out twice like a dragonfly. , one kick hit the place where Cui Feiyang passed down the family line between his legs, and the other kicked him in the Dantian area of ??his lower abdomen. "Ah" A shrill scream rang out. Cui Feiyang's balls were broken, the bird was shattered, his dantian was shattered, and his internal energy was lost. A thick mist of blood spurted out from his mouth. He flew upside down in the air like a cloud and flew for dozens of times. Meters away, it hit the ground with a loud bang, rolled over for more than ten times and then became motionless. Everyone was shocked and looked at Zhang Dong like a monster. They didn't understand why he could defeat Cui Feiyang so easily, who was holding a terrifying weapon, the flower-piercing knife. This was simply unbelievable. Even Lu Taiyu didn¡¯t see the mystery. He was stunned on the spot with a confused look on his face. What on earth happened just now? He tied Cui Feiyang's hands with a flick of the wicker. This move was very wonderful, very wonderful. Could it be that Zhang Dong taught it to him? Sweet smiles suddenly bloomed on the pretty faces of Li Xinyi and Bei Bei, as beautiful as a hundred flowers blooming. Their eyes were full of surprise, mixed with a touch of shyness, as if they had thought of something embarrassing. FourAlthough Old Cui Guhe didn't have a good relationship with Cui Feiyang, it was undeniable that he was Cui Feiyang's biological brother, so he rushed over like a sharp arrow, carefully checked Cui Feiyang's injuries, and then He turned around, looked at Zhang Dong, and shouted angrily: "Why are you so cruel? Not only did you turn him into an inhumane useless person, but you also ruined his cultivation?!" Everyone was stunned, and then secretly sighed. Up, Cui Feiyang could have become a world-class strong man who looked down upon the world, but he ended up in this situation? Is there really only a thin line between heaven and hell? An icy light shot out of Zhang Dong's eyes, fell on Cui Guhe's face, and shouted: "He was so vicious, didn't you see? According to my temper, I would kill him directly. Now it's me who spares his life." The biggest limit is, if you are not convinced, you can challenge me, and I will send you to the west with one move!" Cui Guhe was so angry that he was shaking all over, and several elders were so angry that they vomited blood. It would be a killing to put Cui Feiyang in such a situation! He is still miserable. This guy is too arrogant and arrogant. He has no scruples in what he says and does. I don't know whether it is a blessing or a curse for such a person to be elected as the leader of the sect. How could they know that Zhang Dong planned to vigorously rectify the Miaoshou Sect and had no good impressions of these rigid-minded elders. He wanted to find an excuse to kill them all. How could he be polite to Cui Guhe? "Okay, okay, it's a martial arts competition to fight for the sect leader. Life or death depends on fate. If you don't die, you will be lucky. Cui Guhe, don't complain here." Lu Taiyu is old and cunning. Seeing that the matter has become a foregone conclusion, he stepped forward to smooth things over. Cui Guhe didn't dare to speak anymore, glanced at Zhang Dong with resentment, and went to heal his wounds behind Cui Feiyang's back. "Dear guests and disciples, this time the Miaoshou Sect's election for the sect leader was won by the genius disciple Zhang Handong. From today on, Zhang Handong is the sect leader of our Miaoshou Sect, and the former sect leader Li Xinyi, Miaoshou Sect disciples Bell and Beth , I am the wife of the sect master from today on." The elder said this enthusiastically, his eyes fell on the faces of three beauties like Li Xinyi and Bei Beishi, who were as beautiful as gods, and asked in a deep voice: "Female disciples who have practiced the magic of stealing the sky and changing the sun. She is the wife of the male master of the Miaoshou Sect. This is one of the most basic rules of our Miaoshou Sect. You three should have no objections, right?" Everyone, including Zhang Dong, looked over and raised their ears to wait for their answer. A rich red color appeared on the faces of the three people, as beautiful as a rainbow. Ever since they practiced the magical skill of stealing the sky and changing the sun, they knew that one day would come. They also knew that they could not escape the fact that the three of them, the master and the apprentice, would work together as one husband, but they never dreamed of this. The man will be Zhang Dong. "Zhang Handong is not a disciple of the Miaoshou Sect. We have no need to abide by this rule." The three masters and apprentices shouted in their hearts at the same time, but they did not dare to shout out. Instead, they nodded shyly, indicating that they had no objection. But the great elder was not satisfied with the three people's reactions and asked with a dark face: "Please answer!" "I have no objection." The three people replied helplessly and shyly at the same time. "I have an opinion!" Two fierce voices came from outside the venue. Everyone was stunned and looked at the sound, only to find that at some point, two tough and strong men appeared outside the field. One was two meters tall, like an iron tower, holding a huge mace, and the other was one meter tall. Mi85, each holding a ring covered with sharp steel thorns in his left and right hands. They are the world-class strongman Boris from the White Swan Kingdom and the world-class strongman Barmer from India. "Master Boris, Master Bamo, what is the purpose of you coming together?" Lu Taiyu jumped up, with a nervous look on his face. These two people are both at the peak of world-class powerhouses. He even None of them can win. If they came to assassinate President Cui Tianqi, or to kill him, they would really succeed today. "Hahaha" Boris and Ba Mo laughed arrogantly, Ba Mo shouted: "Roh Taiyu, you don't have to be afraid, we are not here to kill you, President Cui Tianqi, you don't have to worry, we are not here for you, we The purpose is for these three beauties!" The two people's eyes glowed like wolves, shining on the faces of Li Xinyi and Bei Bei, as if they had already regarded them as their own. "Two masters, there are so many beauties in the world, why bother embarrassing these three women? If you don't dislike it, I will give this beauty to you first, and I will give you ten more beauties later." Lu Taiyu grabbed the woman in his arms Her hair showed her beautiful face in front of both of them. "Thank you, we don't like to wear shoes worn by others." Boris said with a strange smile, "We have heard that these three women are very special. They have practiced the magical skill of stealing the sky and changing the sun, which can allow the strong to break through bottlenecks. We are very curious. We need to take them back to study." Lu Taiyu quickly defended.??Two masters, only the strong who have practiced the magical skill of transferring flowers and trees can achieve a breakthrough when they are in love with a woman who has practiced the magical skill of stealing the sky and changing the sun. You have not practiced the magical skill of stealing the sky and changing the sun, so you will not get any benefits at all. " Ba Mo was unmoved at all and said calmly: "Although we have not practiced the magical skill of grafting flowers and trees, it is not too late for us to start practicing now. Even if we cannot practice, if we study it carefully, there will naturally be a solution. ¡± (Please give me a monthly ticket, thank you) Text Chapter 0318 A loud slap in the face Bamo and Boris are worthy of being the world's top experts. They saw the value of these two magic skills at a glance, and wanted to get inspiration from them and break through the bottleneck. Moreover, these three women were extremely beautiful, which made them very excited. . Lu Taiyu was speechless for a while. In fact, he had also thought about this problem and had been secretly studying the magical skills of stealing the sky and changing the sun and the magical skills of transferring flowers and trees. He even secretly found a girl who could practice the magical skill of stealing the sky and changing the sun. He was secretly cultivating it so that he could practice it in the future. After reaching the peak of world-class powerhouse, I can help him break through the bottleneck! "It's a pity that there are too many smart people in the world. When Boris and Bamo heard about such a strange thing, they came together without hesitation, unwilling to give up any chance of breakthrough. They have even discussed the ownership of the three girls. Li Xinyi, who has a high level of cultivation, belongs to Ba Mo, and Beibei, who has a low level of cultivation but is a twin sister, belongs to Boris. The two of them stopped chatting with Lu Taiyu and came to Li Xinyi and Beibei in a few steps. Bamo said in high spirits: "Three beauties, come with us now. We are world-class strongmen even more powerful than Lu Taiyu." , If you can let us break through the bottleneck, we will ensure that you will live a lifetime of prosperity and wealth." The three masters and apprentices looked at these two strangers but extremely tough, gray-haired old men with pale faces and despair in their hearts. Falling from the peak of joy to the abyss of hell is such an uncomfortable feeling. "Don't be afraid, I'm here." Zhang Dong appeared beside them like a ghost and said softly. "Ah, leave quickly, we don't like you." Beibei said anxiously at the same time. They knew in their hearts that the two figures in front of them were world-class experts who were even more powerful than Master Lu Taiyu. Even Lu Taiyu was If they don't dare to step forward to stop them, how can Zhang Dong be their opponent? Wouldn't it be like giving your life away in vain? "Apprentice, go away." Li Xinyi grabbed Zhang Dong's arm and threw it behind her. Unexpectedly, a strong force came from her and she fell into Zhang Dong's arms involuntarily, and was hugged tightly by him. I was so ashamed that I didn't know what to do, and my heart was beating wildly. "How brave!" Ba Mo had long regarded Li Xinyi as his woman. When he saw a young man coming out of nowhere and dared to hug Li Xinyi, he was naturally furious to the extreme. He shouted, his voice like thunder, which almost shocked everyone. eardrum. "Baby, go aside and watch me kill him!" Zhang Dong whispered softly in Li Xinyi's ear, and pushed her behind him. The light of death shot out from his eyes, fixed on the faces of Bamo and Boris. He said in a cold tone: "Two old immortals, you are so brave, you dare to take advantage of my woman. Today, I will skin you and cramp you to warn the world." Seeing Zhang Dong's tone, Beibei Li Xinyi was stunned, and the other disciples and elders of the Miaoshou Sect were all stunned from ear to ear. Even Lu Taiyu was dumbfounded and couldn't believe his ears. Of course, the most surprised ones are Boris and Bamo. As world-class powerhouses, how could anyone dare to speak to them like this? Even the powerful President of the Han Kingdom and the Protector of the Han Kingdom, Lu Taiyu, had to be respectful in front of them. "Hahaha~" The two of them laughed instead of being angry. Bamo shouted: "Peel your skin and cramp your muscles? This is a good idea. I will peel your skin and cramp your muscles later." "Pa~" Zhang Dongxie smiled and stepped on He took one step and slapped him hard. This move was as fast as lightning. Bamo didn't expect that Zhang Dong would dare to make a move. He was so unprepared that he didn't even dodge away. He staggered back more than ten steps after being slapped. Keep your body steady. Everyone was stunned on the spot like fools, as if they were in a dream. Even Boris wiped his eyes again and again, unable to believe his eyes. Lu Taiyu also looked at Zhang Dong like a monster, shuddered secretly, and said to God, Zhang Dong¡¯s cousin seems not to be simple, he seems to be a world-class strongman, otherwise how can he slap Ba Mo? "Ah~" Bamo felt a burning pain on his face. Anger surged out from all parts of his body and turned into a raging rage. He shouted and rushed forward like a madman. Two rings were shot out in succession, turning into countless voids. Ying wanted to shoot Zhang Dong to death on the spot. Although four of his fingers were cut off by Brown's Water Sword in the World Series, they were reattached and the injuries were fully recovered. Now is his peak moment. The force value of using two rings reached an astonishing 2156 points, going crazy. Attack like this, the momentum is really earth-shattering. Zhang Dong showed no fear at all and did not use any weapons. He launched the Carp Transformation Technique and fought with Ba Mo. Recently, he understood the arc as a rule of heaven and earth, but he failed to integrate it into the Sun-Eating Divine Technique. But it is integrated into the carp's ever-changing and ghostly charm of Qinggong body.Martial arts are also integrated into his body, so the way he performs the carp's various transformations is very different from what he did in the World Powerful Competition. It is more magical, more elegant, and more changeable. It is really something that is ahead of its time. , suddenly behind, sounding in the east and hitting in the west, it seems like south but actually north. And his hands turned into phantoms all over the sky, swaying around Bamo, almost missing Bamo several times, and almost missing Bamo's weapon several times. ¡°It¡¯s so amazing!¡± Boris Lu Taiyu¡¯s eyes were filled with strange light, and he was shocked. Oh my God, there is such a young world-class strong man again. Do we want to let them live? The disciples of Miaoshou Sect were all so surprised that they couldn't open their mouths from ear to ear, especially Li Xinyi and Bei Beisi. They were extremely surprised. They all knew that Zhang Dong's cultivation was very strong, but they always thought that he was at the peak of the intermediate level. , I didn¡¯t expect that he could fight evenly with the world¡¯s top experts with bare hands and weapons in hand! What kind of cultivation level is he? How talented is he? Are you really his woman? Bamo's face was full of disbelief, and his eyes were filled with incredible looks. He knew how powerful he was. He was second only to Zhang Dong in the last World Series. He believed that someone as powerful as Zhang Dong could , and he may not dare to fight himself with weapons in his bare hands, but why is this young man so powerful? Where did he come from? Little did he know that this young man was made up by Zhang Dong, and today Zhang Dong is much more powerful than the World Strongest Man Competition. He has already broken through the third bottleneck and is stuck in the fourth bottleneck. Recently, he has gained insights one after another. Line, slowness, He Pianpian and what he said about cultivating the mind and keeping faith, etc. Although the cultivation level has not improved, the use of moves is more reasonable, the consumption of internal energy during fighting is also reduced, and the combat power is unprecedentedly powerful. He even felt that the fourth bottleneck was gradually loosening, and he might be able to break through it if he practiced hard for a few more months. You must know that the fourth bottleneck is a big bottleneck, and it is also the most difficult bottleneck to break through. It is the watershed for truly becoming stronger. Even a genius like Jiang Shan took five years to break through the fourth bottleneck after breaking through the third bottleneck at the age of 15. Zhang Dong only broke through the third bottleneck two months ago, and he felt like a breakthrough. This shows that he has practiced hard. His talent is no less than that of Jiangshan, maybe even slightly better. Of course, this is related to the fact that he has obtained all the memories of Jiangshan, which is equivalent to the reincarnation of Jiangshan, and it is also related to the guidance of the monitor. He really wanted to break through under the pressure of Ba Mo, but after only a moment of fighting, he knew that this was an extravagant hope. Although Ba Mo was powerful, he could not even break through the third bottleneck. Even though he was bare-handed, he could not feel anything at all. Not even a hint of danger, not even a hint of pressure. "If that's the case, then teach him a lesson. A woman who dares to peep at him will simply become impatient with her life. He exuded an invincible aura, and his arms turned into countless phantoms, and he performed the most powerful trick of the Miaoshou Sect - Miaoshou Stealing the Sky. If those people who were watching dumbfounded also had a monitor that could evaluate other people's cultivation. Yi, then you will find that the force value of Zhang Dong's move has been magically increased, reaching 2569 points. It can be seen that any skill that reaches its peak can create miracles! The eyes of everyone in the Miaoshou Sect glowed with enthusiasm, and their faces were full of shock. Although they had not successfully practiced the top-notch skill of Miaoshou Stealing Heaven, they could still recognize it. Zhang Dong's hands were like ghosts, like illusions, like antelopes hanging their horns, traceless. After a few circles and turns, they magically connected with the veins of Ba Mo's left and right hands. With a slight stroke of his little finger, Ba Mo's hands were like ghosts. Mojiu's hands were weak, and he felt a light touch in his hands, and the two rings magically fell into Zhang Dong's hands. He was so frightened that he lost his mind and his heart was cold. He pulled away and retreated quickly. But it was too late, Zhang Dong dodged like a ghost and stopped in front of him, playing with the pair of rings with both hands, a cold smile on his face, and a sharp light like a blade shot out from his eyes, projecting on Bamo On his face, he said sarcastically: "Old Immortal, now you know who skinned whom, and who cramped whose tendons, right?" Ba Mo felt that he was being stared at by a savage beast, and at the moment before death, his head The sweat was rolling down, his eyes were full of fear, his heart was beating like a drum, and he stammered: "I'm sorry, please forgive my offense, I am willing to pay compensation, please spare my life!" All Everyone was dumbfounded and dumbfounded. They couldn't believe their eyes. Zhang Handong actually took away the weapon of the world's top powerhouse Bamo with his bare hands. Moreover, Bamo actually begged for mercy and planned to pay compensation. It was simply unbelievable. Daji. Lu Taiyu only felt a little dizzy, Boris also felt a little dizzy, and Cui Tianqi, the president of the Han Dynasty, also felt very dizzy. This boy, this boy, may be even more powerful than Zhang Dong! Li Xinyi, Beibei¡¯s face is full of ecstasy, and her beautiful eyes are full of adorationThe light is projected on Zhang Dong's mountainous back, unable to move away no matter how hard it is, this is the new leader of the Miaoshou Sect. The men they will have in the future will be incredibly powerful! A world-class strong man is a scumbag in front of him! (Please give me a monthly ticket, thank you) Text Chapter 0319 Terrifying sword skills integrated into the rules of heaven and earth Zhang Dong looked at Ba Mo, who was previously extremely arrogant but now as well-behaved as a kitten, like a dead man, and said coldly: "Ba Mo, you think that because you are the world's top expert, you can rob women from other countries without any scruples. Dare not to put anyone in your eyes? As everyone knows, in the eyes of some people, the world's top experts are weaker than ants." Ba Mo's face became whiter than a dead man, and his heart beat faster than a drum. Quickly, he nodded and said: "Master taught me, Bamo has learned. Please forgive me for my ignorance and rudeness. I will definitely give you satisfactory compensation." Roh Tae-woo and Boris, two world-class powerful men, The reporter was also frightened, sweating profusely, and his heart was clear. In the eyes of this magical young man, the two of them were weaker than ants. The disciples of the Miaoshou Sect all had scorching eyes and admiration on their faces. They wished they could kneel down and worship their new powerful sect master right now. The hearts of the three beauties also beat quickly. At this moment, they discovered that Zhang Dong's figure was miraculously imprinted on their hearts. It was extremely profound and vivid, and perhaps indelible in their lifetime. "Do you think I care about your compensation?" Zhang Dong said sarcastically, "Since you dare to rob my woman, you must accept my punishment. Now I give you a chance to resist my three moves. If you can resist , then you are lucky, if you can't resist, then next year's day will be your death anniversary!" Ba Mo's face was full of fear. He could think about it with his toes, what would happen if he didn't have any weapons now? If he can resist the opponent's three moves, the opponent simply wants to kill him. Faced with a life and death crisis, he calmed down, a trace of determination flashed in his eyes, and he said angrily: "I didn't cause you any losses, why can't you save my life?" Zhang Dong's body revealed a strong murderous aura. , said: "If I spare you easily, the world will think that I, Zhang Handong, am easy to talk to. Then anyone can come and steal my woman? So, you must die!" Everyone shuddered, and their hair stood on end. Oh my god, if he really wants to kill Bamo, wouldn't India be extremely miserable and be removed from the list of world powers? "Master Boris, we are here together to discuss taking away three beauties. Since he wants to kill me, he will definitely kill you too. If you don't do it, when will you wait?" Bamo shouted. Boris¡¯s face turned pale, his body kept shaking, and his eyes were full of fear. Even if he went to help, it was just one more ant, and the other ant would be wiped out with a wave of his hand. Bamo just wanted to drag him to death. Not only did he not step forward, but he stepped back step by step, and at the same time said carefully: "Master Zhang, I did not mean to offend you, nor did I say any disrespectful words to you. I will retreat now. I promise here that I will never be your enemy!" "Wait for me! Kill this person and then deal with your problem. Of course, you can try to escape, but I can tell you, you can't escape!" Zhang Dong shouted coldly. "Yes, yes, I won't run away." Boris had a strange feeling in his heart. As long as he ran away, he would be killed by the other party. He stopped quickly and did not dare to move. Everyone was completely speechless, God, he was so majestic and arrogant. Such a domineering man, such a powerful man, is simply rare in the world. ¡°Idiot¡± Bamo was so angry that he vomited blood. It was beyond his expectation that Boris was so timid and cherished his life. "Die!" Zhang Dong didn't waste any more time and rushed forward. The ring in his left hand drew a wonderful arc, and it was clearly aimed at Ba Mo's head, but the point of impact was his chest. Ba Mo is worthy of being a veteran world-class strongman with some real abilities. An iron bridge fell backwards like a sandbag and escaped this terrifying move. However, Zhang Dong suddenly let go, and the ring With a strong murderous intention, it hit Bamo's lower abdomen like lightning. "Ah" Ba Mo was so frightened that he felt that he had stepped into the coffin with one foot. He felt that death had grabbed his throat. A deep reluctance surged into his heart, and he let out an earth-shattering cry, a strange feeling. A sudden realization came to his mind, and an aura of breakthrough instantly emerged. At this moment of death, he actually broke through the third bottleneck. His force value changed from 1499 points to 1500 points, and he rolled away on the spot. The ring rubbed against his chest and shot deep into the concrete, leaving a deep hole. Ba Mo bounced up from the ground like a spring, with a look of surprise on his face. He couldn't help but let out a scornful laugh: "Haha, I, Ba Mo, have been practicing hard for hundreds of years. Today I finally broke through the third bottleneck and entered the world. A more wonderful situation." Boris and Lu Taiyu's faces were full of shock, and their hearts were filled with envy. If Bamo could escape with his life today, he would become a super master after practicing for a few years.Compete with Zhang Dong over the length of a day. Zhang Dong had a sneer on his face. He looked at Ba Mo like an idiot and said lightly: "Ba Mo, even though you have made a breakthrough, you are still an ant in my eyes. Hold your weapons and take my last blow." Move." He threw the ring in his right hand to Ba Mo, clapped his right hand in front of his chest, and the two-meter-long tiger knife appeared in his hand, shining with a sharp cold light in the sun, and the knife In his hand, he exudes an aura that looks down on the world, like the heaven and earth collapsing, like the sea turning around, like a giant standing tall and capable of destroying the world. The smile on Bamo's face that caught the ring froze instantly, and his heart became cold. Could it be that he had just broken through and was about to be killed by him? Immediately, a surge of arrogance arose in his heart. Now he had a weapon in his hand. Although it was just a ring, he didn't believe it could resist one of his moves. "For the sake of being a strong man, you can dig out another ring, so that you can die willingly and without regrets." Although Zhang Dong didn't like to see Bamo, an Indian, he still had to He admitted that Ba Mo was a rare genius and was willing to give him a dignified death. A hint of joy flashed in Bamo's eyes, and he quickly dug out the ring that Zhang Dong shot into the ground, put on a defensive posture, and shouted: "Come on, let's see if you can kill me with one move. "Death!" Zhang Dong sneered, holding the knife in both hands, touching the ground with his feet, and came to Ba Mo in the blink of an eye. The knife in his hand was like lightning, slashing diagonally with a whining sound. and the murderous aura of death. "Ah" Ba Mo could clearly see that the machete's impact point was his neck. The speed was too fast and he had no time to dodge. He yelled crazily and raised two rings as fast as he could to block this terrifying knife. As long as he blocks it, he believes that he will not die or be seriously injured at most. However, this knife was so wonderful, it drew an arc that conformed to the rhythm of heaven and earth, and the point of impact actually changed. It was not Bamo's neck, but Bamo's ribs. "Shua" The light of the sword flashed past Ba Mo's body like a ghost. A look of fear appeared on Ba Mo's face. The rings in his hands fell at the same time. Blood emerged from the wound like a spring, and then the upper half of his body suddenly fell off. Falling, the lower half of the body slowly fell limp. He was cut in half by Zhang Dong! This is why Zhang Dong has understood the power of the arc as a rule of heaven and earth. It can confuse people's eyes and quietly change the direction of the attack. It is extremely powerful. When Zhang Dong used this move just now, his force value magically reached 3486 points. , in the past, even though he used the terrifying martial arts created by Jiang Shan, the maximum force value was increased by 1,000 points, but now it has been increased by 1,487 points. This is simply a miracle! This also further illustrates the horror of the rules and principles of heaven and earth. As long as you understand more rules and principles of heaven and earth, even if you do not break through the bottleneck, even if your cultivation is not as deep as others, you can still defeat the strong and kill powerful enemies with the weak. Zhang Dong felt a deep sense of pride in his heart. He understood the arc as a rule of heaven and earth and integrated it into his sword technique. The power surpassed all the sword techniques created by Jiangshan. He was better than his master. Of course , this is mainly due to the good guidance of the monitor, and also thanks to the peerless beauty Li Feifei, who made me understand. More than 800 members of the Miaoshou Sect were all shocked by Zhang Dong's magical sword. They could not recover for a long time. They never dreamed that this sect leader would be so powerful and his methods would be so ruthless. They would kill him without mercy. The world-class peak powerhouse Bamo! Li Xinyi and Beibei were shocked, and a deep admiration rose in their hearts. Their passionate eyes were fixed on Zhang Dong, and they couldn't bear to look away. Li Xinyi even inexplicably remembered Zhang Dong's hug and his gentle words just now. She felt that her heart softened. She didn't believe that love at first sight existed in the world, but now she believed it. She found that she actually She fell deeply in love with this boy who was younger than her, and even if she lost all her strength because of him in the future, she would not feel any pain. Lu Taiyu was sweating all over his body, and his heart was filled with fear, and he shouted secretly: "What a terrifying sword, it can destroy everything, why is he so powerful? Could it be that Zhang Dong's family are all geniuses, and their cultivation is so terrifying What's the situation?" Immediately he felt lucky that he hadn't offended him, otherwise, he might have cut him in half. Of course, the most horrified person was Boris. His whole body was shaking and his heart was cold. His horrified eyes were fixed on Ba Mo's body for a long time. It seemed that he, like Ba Mo, was cut in half by Zhang Dong's knife and lay there. In a pool of blood, he can no longer breathe a breath of air, and can no longer enjoy the glory and wealth. "Boris, it's your turn now!" Zhang Dong moved his cold eyes from Bamo's bloody corpse to BaoSi said with a murderous look on his face. Boris¡¯s heart and right eyelid were beating wildly, and his clothes were instantly soaked. It seemed that even breathing became difficult, and even the blood seemed to have stopped flowing. He knew clearly in his heart that since Ba Mo had achieved a breakthrough and was ready to defend himself with the weapons he had, but he was still killed by Zhang Dong's sword, he would certainly not be able to withstand Zhang Dong's sword, even though he was a resolute character. A world-class strongman, but at this moment, he almost collapsed! (Please give me a red ticket, thank you) Text Chapter 0320 Brother is not bad, but very bad On the martial arts training ground at the Miaoshoumen headquarters, the once arrogant world-class strongman Bamo was still lying in a pool of blood. The air was filled with the smell of blood, mixed with a nervous atmosphere. ¡¾, ?Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Boris, most of them with pity, and a small part with gloating eyes. Boris's majestic body was shaking constantly, his face was as pale as paper, and big beads of sweat were streaming down his head. He said in a pleading tone: "Master Zhang, I really didn't mean to offend you. If I had known earlier that they were you I definitely don¡¯t dare to have any voyeuristic intentions for a woman, and this is all Bamo¡¯s idea. I just came here upon invitation¡± Seeing Boris¡¯s pitiful appearance, Zhang Dong felt secretly relieved and cold. Leng said: "Since you are not the main culprit, and since you have never said anything rude, then I will spare your life, but you have to do one thing for me." Boris was ecstatic in his heart, and said repeatedly: "I am the one who does things for you. It's an honor, please feel free to tell me." "Come here," Zhang Dong said. Boris walked over without hesitation. He knew clearly in his heart that if Zhang Dong wanted to kill him, it would be extremely easy and it would be impossible to plot against him. "You know Fairy Island, right? Well, it's good to know. You can build it for me. Build luxury villas, airports, hotels, docks and other modern buildings. Anyway, you want to make the island extraordinarily beautiful for me. . In addition, you should also manage the Champion cruise ship for me, replace all the male crew members on it, and use all your young Russian girls. It will be eye-catching I will go to Fairy Island during the summer vacation, then It must be completed beforehand." Zhang Dong lowered his voice and said in an unquestionable tone. "It turns out that he was made up by Zhang Dong. No wonder he is so powerful. I was really lucky this time and escaped with my life. Ba Mo died so tragically that I don't even know who killed him." Boris shrank his neck, his pupils contracted due to fear, and he patted his chest and promised: "I will do a good job, and I will definitely satisfy you." Zhang Dong nodded lightly, waved his hand and said, "You can go, and pick up Ba Mo by the way. Take the body away and send it to India, and give me a warning to the senior officials. If they don¡¯t understand current affairs, I don¡¯t mind visiting them one by one.¡± ¡°Yes¡± Boris was frightened and did not dare to agree, so he bent down and mentioned Bamo. The two halves of his corpse and his weapons fled. "See the Sect Master!" All the disciples of the Miaoshou Sect, including several elders, even Cui Guhe and Cui Feiyang who had been revived by him, all knelt on the ground and shouted respectfully, Zhang Dong is so powerful and majestic, he can kill him with just one sword. He killed a world-class strong man and easily let go of another world-class strong man, completely shocking them, and no one had any disrespect. "Pingshen." Zhang Dong said lightly. "See Madam Master." Everyone stood up and bowed to Li Xinyi and Beibei Li. The three beauties were so embarrassed that they didn't know what to do. They wished there was a hole in the ground so they could get in and hide. "I have a lot of things to do myself, and I don't have the energy to manage the Miaoshou Sect, so I leave all the help to Li Xinyi. If anyone goes against the rules, if someone dares to take advantage of their master and disciple, then I don't mind killing them." Zhang Dong said murderously. He glanced coldly at all the silent disciples for a while, then strode towards Lu Taiyu. Lu Taiyu did not dare to neglect, trotted up to meet him, congratulated him, and finally said: "Master Zhang, I don't know what you are doing. "Actually, I'm not Zhang Dong's cousin!" Zhang Dong said lightly. "You are indeed not Master Zhang Dong's cousin, because you are Master Zhang Dong." Lu Taiyu looked at Zhang Dong and said with a smile. "You really have a lot of skills, you actually found out my true identity so quickly." Zhang Dong said. "Master Zhang Dong, there is only one genius like you in the world. When you killed Ba Mo easily, I knew it was you." Lu Taiyu complimented with admiration, and said happily, "I'll call you right now." Give it to Feifei and ask her to come over to see you. "Don't tell her. I'll go find her tomorrow and give her a surprise," Zhang Dong said. Lu Taiyu nodded, with an ambiguous smile on his face, and said: "Then I will take my leave and not disturb your beautiful life, master." ********** Li Xinyi and Bei Bei Silk shyly took Zhang Dong to a luxurious villa surrounded by mountains and rivers, decorated with lights, and entered a beautifully decorated suite with a strong cold country style. She asked him to sit down on the light red sofa full of festive atmosphere. Beibei offered the tea with a smile as bright as a flower. Li Xinyi took out two luminous pearls, handed them over and said, "The things have returned to their original owners. I really let down your good intentions. I did not run for the title of master." Zhang Dongyong.Looking at this charming and mature lady with admiration, she held her beautiful plain hands and said jokingly: "Similarly, it would be nice to be the wife of the housekeeper." Li Xinyi quickly pulled her hands back, coquettishly. Said: "Tell the truth, what is the purpose of coming to Miaoshoumen to create such a play?" "Purpose? Of course it is because you three masters and apprentices are so beautiful that they attracted me deeply. Now I finally get my long-cherished wish. "Thank you, you are all my women." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. The three masters and apprentices were both ashamed and happy. Beth said coquettishly: "Bad guy, you are not a disciple of our Miaoshou Sect, how can you be the sect leader? Since you are not the sect leader, we are naturally not your women." "Who said that about me? Not the master, who paid homage just now?" Zhang Dong raised his legs, opened his arms, and said with a wicked smile, "Come here, let me hug you." "You think so beautifully!" She was stern, but her eyes were full of love and joy. This little girl was already in love with her. She looked at Zhang Dong with a kind of affection in her eyes. Even a fool could see it. What's the use of duplicity? "Bell, come here." Zhang Dong smiled brightly and moved his gaze to the frosty Bell's face. "No, don't try to cause trouble." Not only did Bell not come over, but he took several steps back vigilantly. "Then Master will take the lead." Zhang Dong glanced at the charming and mature Li Xinyi and said teasingly, "You are the real wife of the sect master, so you must be good." Li Xinyi blushed slightly, and her beautiful eyes shot out. The light of wisdom shone on Zhang Dong's face, as if he wanted to see into his heart, and said softly: "You lent me the Night Pearl in the hope that I would succeed in running for the sect leader. Later, seeing that something was wrong, you pretended to be my disciple and grabbed the Miaoshou Sect. Sect Master, but you don¡¯t manage Miaoshou Sect, but let me manage it. I know that you are a good person. Maybe you can¡¯t bear to see us lose our cultivation, so you do this. Thank you.¡± ¡°I am a good person?¡± This is really the first time I have heard of it in my life." Zhang Dong had a strange look on his face, pretending to be a good person, and said seriously: "You are right, I am indeed a good person, because you masters and disciples are peerless. Beauty, I have practiced the magical skill of stealing the sky and changing the sun. I am about to become another man's woman, and I will lose my skills. I can't bear it, so I come to help you, so that you can continue to live happily and continue to bloom like flowers. " Their faces were full of gratitude, their eyes were full of mist, and they were instantly moved by Zhang Dong. They swore they had never met such a good person in their lives, but they did meet him today. How lucky are the three of them, master and disciple! And from today on, they all bear the title of the wife of a sect leader who is terrifyingly powerful and regards world-class experts as ants. They can really live a carefree life. However, somehow, they feel a sense of loss in their hearts. Since he is a good man, they cannot be his woman. Zhang Dong read the portrait of the three people's current mood and couldn't help but joked: "Aren't you a little disappointed that you can't be my woman?" "You are so beautiful!" Beibei was ashamed and annoyed, and slapped Zhang hard. At a glance, she looks very charming and seductive. "I'm a little disappointed, but if I become your woman and then become an ordinary person without any inner strength, we will be even more disappointed." Li Xinyi blushed, a trace of regret flashed in her beautiful eyes, and after speaking, she was charming again He asked: "What about you, aren't you tempted by us?" "Well, I am tempted, but I am a good person." Zhang Dong said with a smile. "I don't believe you are a good person, you are worse than anyone else." Bell gritted his teeth and said, "You always make fun of us, and your body searches are so obscene." Zhang Dong laughed and said, "Brother is not bad, but Very bad! Of course, I have my own principles. If you did something wrong and stole my fragrant stone bracelet, you will naturally be punished like me." The three masters and disciples were shocked! Zhang Dong glanced at them lustfully and continued: "Originally, I could retire now and you could return to your original life track. However, because you have done a big mistake recently, I I have to punish you severely!" The faces of the three masters and disciples were full of doubts. Bell said in surprise: "What's wrong? It seems that we didn't do anything wrong! Besides, even if we did something wrong, it has nothing to do with you, right? ? ¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter? Take a good look and see who I am.¡± Zhang Dong said with a strange smile, and his face quickly changed, becoming more handsome and chic, with that smile on his face. A hint of uninhibited smile is even more charming. The three masters and disciples were stunned and dumbfounded, and at the same time they stammered: "You, you, you are actually Master Zhang Dong?" "Yes, now you know where you went wrong?" Zhang Dong said.  "We shouldn't steal your paintings and calligraphy." The three of them said weakly at the same time. "You should know what kind of character I am." Zhang Dong said coldly. The three masters and disciples couldn't help but think of Ba Mo's bloody corpse and the fact that Zhang Dong had crippled Cui Feiyang. Their faces turned pale and their delicate bodies trembled slightly. They had no idea what kind of punishment was waiting for them. "Come here." Zhang Dong opened his arms. The three of them did not dare to disobey at all, they walked over gracefully and snuggled into his arms obediently. Holding three peerless beauties who were both ashamed, happy and afraid, even gods would be intoxicated. Zhang Dong's heart beat wildly, and he took a deep breath of the refreshing fragrance, and then kissed the three of them in their charming little mouths. They began to kiss each other, and his big hands explored their delicate bodies. It was not until the master and apprentice were so moved that they collapsed in his arms that he stopped violating them and said with a straight face: "Listen carefully, my punishment is, You will be my women from now on. Now, all go take a bath and serve your husband together later!¡± (There will be another chapter at 7pm, please vote for me, thank you) Read the first novel with no ads and no errors in the text, - w.w.w ,Your best choice! Text Chapter 0321 Men are not bad, women are not good (please subscribe) The Great Master of Picking Up Girls 0321_Read the full text of The Great Master of Picking Up Girls for free_Chapter 0321 Men are not bad, women are not good (please subscribe) From The sound of rushing water sounded in the three bathrooms of the luxury suite at the same time, but three unparalleled ketone bodies At the same time, displayed on the virtual screen in Zhang Dong's mind, white and delicate skin, the proud and tall Xuefeng Mountain, a pretty face, an expression of both shame and joy, and sparkling beautiful eyes contain expectations, fear, excitement, Excitement and other emotions Almost at the same time, the three masters and apprentices, wrapped in snow-white bath towels and having a great time, walked out of the bathroom with a strong fragrance. They stood tall and graceful in front of Zhang Dong, all of them lowered their heads slightly. Dare to meet his burning eyes. Zhang Dong's eyes glowed with intoxication, wandering on their graceful bodies. His heart was beating wildly, his nose was burning, and there was a tendency for nosebleeds. He couldn't help but admire: "It's so beautiful, it's unparalleled, it can capture the soul of any man." "This is not an exaggeration. The twin sisters, Beibei, are 1.8 meters tall, with tall and graceful figures, skin as good as snow, and peerless looks. Together with their intoxicating shy expressions, they are really a beautiful sight. The master of the two sisters, Li Xinyi, has a plump figure of 1.72 meters, charming eyes, a bright red mouth, black hair like a waterfall, pouring down her back, her breasts are exceptionally tall and tall, and her snow ravine is deep and charming, a kind of The mature and gorgeous style makes people's fingers twitch. Zhang Dongse conferred the soul and admired the beauty of the three peerless beauties with trembling mind. He looked at them until their pretty faces turned red with embarrassment, their skin dyed red, their hearts beat wildly, and their towering breasts heaved. He held Li Xinyi in his arms, and couldn't help but climb up the two snow-capped mountains that no man had ever climbed before, enjoying the sightseeing and playing with them carefully. Li Xinyi was endlessly shy and buried her head into Zhang Dong's shoulder with a cry. Her delicate body was trembling and she was filled with emotion. She was really like the most beautiful flower in full bloom, eager to be picked by a man. Zhang Dong took a deep breath of the rich fragrance, and his face was full of excitement and enjoyment. He licked her earlobe, which was as clear as white jade, and said: "Baby, you smell so good! It makes my husband crazy!" "Hold me to bed. !" Li Xinyi's delicate body suddenly softened, and her breathing became heavy, but she was extremely bold and said such a shameful thing. Since he is such a domineering villain, since losing her virginity is inevitable, and since she is not disgusted with him, even if she loses her cultivation, being his woman is a happy thing. Zhang Dong did not do this, but lowered his head and kissed her delicate lips, savoring her fragrance and sweetness. Li Xinyi's feelings and desires that had been suppressed for many years were aroused, and she snuggled her delicate body tightly into Zhang Dong's arms. She put her lotus-like arms around Zhang Dong's neck, stood on tiptoes, and kissed Zhang Dong passionately. At the same time, her plump waist also twisted gracefully, and her bulging buttocks also swayed coquettishly. Beibei didn't want to leave or stay. She was so shy that she didn't know what to do, but water was dripping from her beautiful eyes. Somewhere was wet, and her extremely slender legs were tightly together, which was strange. The feeling makes them overwhelmed, looking forward to, longing for, and afraid of something coming. Zhang Dong finally ended the sweet kiss, picked up Li Xinyi, who was limp in his arms, and strode towards the room. He turned back and said fiercely: "Why are you still standing there? Why don't you come over and serve your husband quickly?" Bess Beils was really shocked by a bad guy like Zhang Dong. She didn't dare to disobey at all and followed him in panic. However, it was ridiculous for the three masters and apprentices to serve a man at the same time. They were young girls. Even their master Li Xinyi is a genuine virgin. Where has she seen such a gorgeous battle? Zhang Dong put Li Xinyi on the wide bed, took off her bath towel, and looked at this unique body with surprise and emotion. Bess couldn't help but take a sneak peek. Her whole body was red with embarrassment and her bones were numb. At the same time, she covered her pretty face with her beautiful bare hands. Bess closed her eyes and didn't dare to look anymore, but Bess couldn't help but see through it. He looked through his fingers carefully. Zhang Dong began to carefully touch and feel the beautiful scenery in front of him, but Li Xinyi had already closed her eyes, her eyelashes and delicate body were trembling constantly, and her originally mutton-fat white jade-like skin turned into red jade, which was particularly touching. Zhang Dong enjoyed it for a long time, then turned around and carried the two sisters to the bed and put them on the bed. He took off their bath towels and immediately revealed two identical slender and beautiful bodies. They were extremely beautiful. Zhang Dong¡¯s breathing stopped, his eyes straightened, and his heart beat at an unprecedented speed. Li Xinyi was so shy that she pulled the quilt over herself and her two apprentices, even covering their heads. Suddenly, the beautiful spring light entered the quilt, but the height was hidden and the outlines were clear.It also gives people a strong reverie. Zhang Dongqi slipped in, causing three sweet screams. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? but ??of ??the red waves, one after another, the charming laughter and the breathless gasps, joined together. These are three women who definitely know nothing. They have no idea how to please a man. Fortunately, they are obedient. They will do whatever the bad guy Zhang Dong says. After some training, the three of them quickly become familiar with each other. stand up. However, what puzzled the three beauties was that Hu Tianhu Di and Zhang Dong had not eaten them all night. He was just scratching the itch and beating cattle across the mountain. Under the service of the three beauties, he himself felt comfortable, but the three beauties A beautiful woman did not satisfy her desire. It¡¯s broad daylight, and Zhang Dong is getting ready to get up. The three beauties hugged him tightly. Beibei was too shy to ask, but Li Xinyi was so eager that she couldn't bear to ask: "Husband, why?" "Why?" Zhang Dong pretended to be stupid. explain. "Bad guy, you know exactly what I said." Li Xinyi said coquettishly as she pulled Zhang Dong's big hand down to her towering snow peak. Zhang Dong couldn't help but knead it, and said with a confused look on his face: "Madam, I really don't know what you said?" "Master is asking you why you are worse than an animal?" Beth summoned up the courage and said shyly. Zhang Dong laughed strangely and said: "It seems that the three babies can't bear it anymore and are eager to devote themselves to their husbands." Bell blushed with embarrassment and said coquettishly: "Say it quickly, otherwise~" "Otherwise, what? Do you still dare to force yourself on him?" Zhang Dong laughed loudly. They were so eager last night that they were really suspected of forcing themselves on him. If Zhang Dong hadn't been stronger than them, the three of them would have forced themselves on him. The three masters and disciples thought of the beautiful scenery last night and were too embarrassed to see anyone. They wished they could find a place to hide. Zhang Dongxie smiled, appreciating the beauty's shy look, and said, "Three darlings, it's not that my husband doesn't want to eat you, but it's that he doesn't want you to lose your skills and become ordinary people, so you must be very disappointed." In fact, of course that's not the case, even if After having sex with three beauties, they lost their cultivation. He was able to use the sun-swallowing magic and the ten thousand-year ginseng that could be transformed into cultivation to provide them with cultivation, making them masters of the family again. The real reason is that he is studying the magical skills of stealing the sky and changing the sun and the magical skills of replacing flowers and trees. He wants to find out the secrets and uncover the secrets that can break through bottlenecks with the help of other people's cultivation. This is of great significance to him. After all, his sun-swallowing magic is the most powerful. He is good at devouring other people's cultivation, but he often gets stuck in a bottleneck. If he can break through the bottleneck all the way, he will become stronger at a terrifying speed. The three beauties didn't know Zhang Dong's true identity. They were so moved that their hearts softened. They snuggled tightly into Zhang Dong's arms and looked at him with loving and affectionate eyes. At this moment, they had an impulse and were willing to die for such a man. , let alone become an ordinary person because of it. "Husband, don't worry, I am willing to give everything for you, and I will never tire of it." The three masters and apprentices said affectionately almost at the same time. "Don't be anxious, three darlings. My husband is thinking of a way to get the best of both worlds, so that you can be women who enjoy the happiness in bed without losing any cultivation. You can even become stronger and break through one bottleneck after another." Zhang Dong said seriously as he bathed in the affectionate gazes of the three people and felt the beauty and wonder brought by their naked bodies. This is indeed what Zhang Dong is saying. He has asked the surveillance camera to check. The magical skill of stealing the sky and changing the sun is extremely miraculous. Once a person who has practiced for many years becomes happy with someone, he will not only lose his cultivation, but also find it difficult to practice other internal skills. Fa, that is to say, it is difficult to generate true energy in the body. If this problem is not solved, he is really unwilling to eat them. Otherwise, their appearance will soon grow old, and the beauty will have white hair. That kind of desolation and sadness is not his What he wants to see is such peerless beauties. He naturally hopes that they can succeed in cultivating the Jade Goddess, maintain the appearance of their youth, and stay with him for the rest of his life. "The best of both worlds? Can this be done?" The beautiful eyes of the three masters and apprentices shone with burning light, and their pretty faces were full of fascination. As women, they naturally hope to enjoy the pleasure of sex with the man they like. , and then give birth to children. As cultivators, they desperately want to break through one bottleneck after another and become more and more powerful. However, this is fish and bear's paw. You cannot have both, but you must give up one of them. One is a difficult choice for them. If they can get the best of both worlds, their life will be endlessly happy without any regrets. "My husband is such a genius. He can naturally come up with good ideas, but it will take some time." Zhang Dong looked confident and exuded an aura of looking down on the world. "Husband, I love you." Teacher??The three of them made affectionate calls at the same time, and then the three of them actively cooperated, serving Zhang Dong with the most passionate affection and the most fragrant service, so that he could enjoy him like an emperor. At this moment, they originally felt embarrassed. Things got extraordinarily beautiful. (Please give me a red ticket, thank you) The Great Master of Picking Up Girls 0321_The full text of The Great Master of Picking Up Girls is free to read_Chapter 0321 Men are not bad, women are not good (please subscribe) The update is complete! Text Chapter 0322 The secret of the magical skill of stealing the sky and exchanging the sun (please subscribe) On the thick red carpet in the luxurious suite, Zhang Dong and Beibei sat cross-legged opposite each other, with Zhang Dong's left and right hands tightly attached to their belly without any trace of fat. Full text first release. Obviously, he is imparting cultivation to the two beauties to increase their martial arts. However, his purpose does not stop there. He is also carefully feeling and studying the nature of their true energy, looking for their abilities. The secret that allows people who have practiced the magical skill of removing flowers and trees to break through bottlenecks. When Zhang Dong met Beibei on the plane for the first time, their force values ??were 389 points and 402 points respectively. After not seeing each other for a while, their cultivation levels improved to the current 401 points and 414 points, but they still had no They have cultivated to the peak of a junior powerhouse, so he can provide them with cultivation. As for Li Xinyi, who has cultivated to the peak of an intermediate powerhouse, he cannot improve her even if he wants to. He found that when his true energy entered their Dantian, it was quickly surrounded, devoured and decomposed by their true energy, and then merged into one, regardless of each other. It can be seen that the melting ability of this true energy is particularly strong, which may help others break through bottlenecks. an important reason. Gradually, Beibei's force value was raised to 499 points. Zhang Dong slowly stopped and thought about it carefully. He seemed to have thought of something, but he seemed to have thought of nothing. Suddenly, joy appeared on his face, because he had made a major discovery. He had raised Beibei's force value by 98 points and 85 points respectively. The total was 183 points. It stands to reason that his force value would drop by the same number. , but in fact his force value dropped by 208 points, much higher than 183 points. In the past, when he transferred cultivation to others, he would drop as much as he transferred. There was absolutely no such imbalance. . According to the law of conservation of energy, the value of the force delivered should remain unchanged. Is there something wrong with the law of conservation of energy? Or is the monitor wrong? "The Qi in her Dantian is of high quality and purity, but the Qi you delivered to her is of lower quality and purity, which is why this asymmetry occurs." The monitor explained in Zhang Dong's mind road. Zhang Dong had a bright smile on his face, his heart suddenly became enlightened, and his eyes suddenly became brighter. It turns out that it is due to the quality of the Qi. And this is probably the secret of the magical skill of stealing the sky and changing the sun, and it is also the key to the magical skill of stealing the sky and changing the sun that can make people break through the bottleneck. It seems that in order to break through the bottleneck, in addition to gaining enlightenment from heaven and earth, it is also related to the quality of the true energy! He began to study in detail the methods of practicing the Divine Art of Stealing the Sky and Changing the Sun and the Divine Art of Transferring Flowers and Trees. Soon, he made a greater discovery. The meridians that the Divine Art of Stealing the Sky and Changing the Sun operate in the body are very long. They are much longer and more complex than the meridians of ordinary exercises. They require It takes a long time to work hard to circulate the true energy throughout the whole sky, and these meridians are all Yin meridians and cold meridians. The nature of the true energy that is cultivated is soft, but the quality is very high. The meridians running through the body of the Yihuajimu magic skill are also very long, but they are slightly shorter than the meridians of the Shentian change sun magic skill. These meridians are all masculine attributes. There is no doubt that the true energy produced by the Yihuajimu magic skill is yang in nature and the quality is higher than ordinary. Internal martial arts, after all, general internal martial arts, including the sun-swallowing magic technique, are all yin and yang, and the meridians that run are almost equally divided into yin and yang attributes. It seems that the longer the running meridians, the higher the quality of the Qi, just like forging iron, the longer it is tempered, the fewer impurities will be, and the better the hardness and toughness will be. When the qi of yin and yang attributes meet, they can produce wonderful effects, making one plus one greater than two, allowing people to break through bottlenecks. What a wonderful theory, what a brilliant idea. Although Situ Wuying, the founder of the Miaoshou Sect, does not have very good qualifications in cultivation, his understanding seems to be terrifyingly high. He has actually seen through the essence of true energy and the essence of cultivation, which is also correct. It was because of his poor qualifications that he created the magical skill of stealing the sky and changing the sun and the magical skill of grafting flowers and trees, so that he could break through bottlenecks one after another and become stronger. Zhang Dong felt that he had gained more inspiration and ideas. Wonderful ideas came one after another, and it seemed that he had entered a new world Beibei only practiced cross-legged for a moment and refined the cultivation level delivered by Zhang Dong. It was almost At the same time, he opened his eyes, with the light of deep love shining in his eyes, shining on Zhang Dong's handsome and unruly face, with mixed feelings. They know clearly that cultivation is as important as life to any cultivator. Giving someone cultivation is equivalent to giving life to the other person. Basically no one does such a stupid thing. But Zhang Dong did it without hesitation, which shows how much he loves her. Why does he treat us so well? The two sisters' hearts were full of love and their eyes were filled with mist. They wished they could fall into his arms right now and serve him properly. They stood up gracefully and pulled Li Xinyi, who was standing aside with concern, into the hall. Beth said excitedly: "Master, I have never felt the charm of love until today."??, if a person does not get love in his life, then his life is really in vain. " Bell also expressed his feelings excitedly, with basically the same meaning. "It seems that my two arrogant disciples have been completely conquered by him now and fell in love with him wholeheartedly. I really don't know what he said in his previous life. How many wooden fish have I got to be so lucky? "Li Xinyi joked with a smile. Now that the dark clouds on her head have dissipated, she is in a good mood. "Master, it was not him who broke many wooden fish in his previous life, but us. "Bess raised her head from Li Xinyi's arms and said shyly but seriously, "He is the world's number one master of internal medicine. He is an unparalleled talent in calligraphy, painting, and piano. He is worried that we will lose our cultivation and become ordinary people, so there was no one last night. To really invade us, just now he gave us two sisters cultivation, raising our cultivation to the peak of junior strong men. Now I even feel that we are not too far away from breaking through the bottleneck. " Li Xinyi's heart seemed to be hit by something soft, and then wrapped around her, making her whole body soft. At this moment, she discovered that Zhang Dong, a man, seemed to have become the most important and indispensable person in her life. Half. The three of them hugged each other happily, as if they were embracing happiness. When Zhang Dong woke up from his thoughts, it was already after three o'clock in the afternoon. After thinking deeply this time, he had a clear understanding of cultivation. With a deeper understanding, I also have a vague idea about how to use the feminine Qi in the bodies of the three beauties. The Qi in the bodies of the three beauties is like three pieces of good steel. You must use it on the edge to get the maximum benefit. , and at the same time, let the three beauties continue to practice and truly achieve the best of both worlds. ¡°Husband, wake up, come and eat. ¡± The three beauties who had been paying close attention to Zhang Dong suddenly became busy. They brought the hot meals to the table. With smiles like flowers, they invited Zhang Dong to sit down at the main seat, and they all busily served him food. Zhang Dong Intoxicated by such deep love, his heart became particularly soft, and he felt that life became particularly beautiful. After the meal, he swallowed ginseng to restore his strength to 1999 points, and then checked the monitor. The Wuming Qibao, which was a super treasure, was carried over and he carefully put it into the transport box. Of course, he also took back the calligraphy and paintings stolen by Li Xinyi and his apprentice. This was what Chen Xiaojiao asked for. If he didn't take it back, Chen Xiaojiao definitely refused, and so far, his arrival in Han Country was basically completed. He looked at the three unparalleled beauties and asked, "Xinyi, Bei Er, Bess, do you want to come back with me?" China? " "Ah, are you going back so soon? "There was a strong look of reluctance on the pretty faces of the three beauties. Li Xinyi wants to manage the Miaoshou sect. She can travel to China, but she certainly cannot stay in China permanently. Beibei also has to assist Li Xinyi in managing the sect. Moreover, they like to take risks, and it really goes against their nature to ask them to stay in a certain place. When Zhang Dong read the portrait of their current mood, he smiled brightly and said, "My husband still has very important things to do. In a few days." I will return to my country soon. I don¡¯t force you to go back with me, but I look forward to your reunion with me in China. " "We will go to China to see you soon. " Although the three beauties were reluctant to give up, they still did not ask Zhang Dong to play for a while longer. It would be strange for a master of national protection like Zhang Dong not to be busy. As his woman, we must understand this and support silently. "By the way, there is a land deed here, three thousand acres of land, located in a clean area with convenient transportation in Hancheng. You arrange to build a large martial arts hall. In the future, I will send people to take charge of it and cultivate a group of strong people to prevent anyone from attacking you. unfavorable. "Zhang Dong patted his chest, and the land deed given to him by Hauge appeared in his hand, and he handed it over. Li Xinyi took it, and looked at it carefully with Beibei, who was leaning over. She was even more excited. This But even if you have money, you can¡¯t buy a good location. My husband is really awesome. I don¡¯t know how he got this piece of land. ¡°Husband, it would be a waste to just build a martial arts gym on such a big piece of land. "Bell looked at Zhang Dong affectionately and said, "You can also build a luxurious castle as your home in the cold country. " "Bell, you are so smart. This is a good idea. "Zhang Dong hugged Bell into his arms, kissed her fragrant lips, and said with admiration. Bell was both ashamed and happy, and he broke away with a tantrum. "I have some pirate Hope here. You take the treasures you get, sell them, and use them to build a martial arts hall. "Zhang Dong reached out and took out handfuls of jewelry from his clothes, and soon the ground turned into a hill. The three beauties looked at Zhang Dong like a monster, and they couldn't understand what he was doing.?With so many treasures hidden in his body, only gods can possess such means. "Husband, we are rich, and the Miaoshou Sect is even richer, with a lot of money." Li Xinyi was the first to wake up and said with a sweet smile, "Put these treasures away, otherwise, I will strike." She is the world's top thief and has a lot of wealth. The wealth of Miaoshoumen is even more immeasurable. Building a martial arts hall and a castle is a piece of cake for her. Zhang Dong did not insist, and put away all the treasures he took out under the stunned gazes of the three people. At this time, a Miaoshou disciple who was guarding outside the villa came in and reported: "Master, the Presidential Palace has sent an invitation, inviting you to come to the banquet tonight." (Please give me a red ticket, a monthly ticket, thank you) Text Chapter 0323 Beauty, let me accompany you Zhang Dong got off the luxury car sent to pick him up by the Presidential Palace and looked up at the unique Presidential Palace. [ Reading Network // This is a splendid castle, covering an area of ??several hundred acres, with a strong Western style, and is extremely luxurious. "Master, please." President Cui Tianqi, who had been waiting at the door for a long time, greeted him warmly, and then led Zhang Dong inside. ¡°Today is just a private banquet, basically all young people, please enjoy yourself.¡± Cui Tianqi said with a smile. "President Cui has taken the trouble." Zhang Dong said lightly. He used the monitoring device to check that since Lu Taiyu told Cui Tianqi that Zhang Handong, who won the Miaoshou Sect, was Zhang Dongshi, Cui Tianqi was so scared that he was sweating all over and racked his brains to please him, so for today's dinner, the invitation They are indeed young people, but most of them are girls who enjoy a good reputation in the cold country, and there are fewer males. After passing a wide avenue, turn right onto a path lined with gardens on both sides, pass through a hall with red walls, and then enter today's gathering place. This is a gorgeous hall that can hold tens of thousands of people. It is decorated with lights and colorful decorations. Beautiful maids stand neatly, one by one, one by one. The shelves next to them were filled with insulated stainless steel pots filled with delicacies, and a variety of fine wines were placed on the bar. Here, as long as you give the maid a command, you can eat whatever you want and drink whatever wine you want. There is currently only one guest in such a large and gorgeous hall, Zhang Dong, and none of the other guests have been seen. It¡¯s not that no guests came, but that no guests were allowed to enter before Zhang Dong entered. This may be a kind of etiquette, or it may be to hide something. For a young man like Zhang Dong, the president personally greets him, which attracts too much attention. But the maids saw all this in their eyes, and their eyes were full of awe. They even showed their smiles to Zhang Dong, as beautiful as a hundred flowers blooming. Although it was already the end of the year, it was still winter. However, Zhang Dong felt as if spring had suddenly arrived, because each of these maids was of rare beauty, both in figure and appearance, which was rare in the world, especially when they smiled at him. , it made him intoxicated. "Master, there is a fully equipped luxurious room behind the hall. If you are tired, you can ask the maids to take you to rest." Cui Tianqi said enthusiastically. He was reminding Zhang Dong that he could get rid of these maids at will. In fact, these maids were all beautiful girls collected from the people in Han State. They were specially used to receive foreign guests, but they would never accompany the guests to bed. This time it was An exception was made for Zhang Dong alone. Zhang Dong's heart beat slightly faster, and he couldn't help but think of the ridiculous things that happened in Hauge Castle and Baihua Garden. The excitement and beauty of climbing as much as you want without taking any responsibility can simply make any man fall, and Zhang Dong also I still miss you secretly to this day. "Master, I wish you have a good time." Cui Tianqi invited Zhang Dong to sit down on a luxurious sofa and withdrew. Zhang Dong leaned comfortably on the sofa, his deep eyes wandering on the faces of the maids in the entire gorgeous hall, and gradually moved to the two girls standing on the side of his sofa. They are tall and tall, with gorgeous faces and delicate snow-white skin. Under their silk clothes as thin as cicada wings, the mountains and rivers are particularly spectacular, and the spring scenery is particularly charming. These are definitely the two most beautiful girls in this hall. Seeing Zhang Dong looking at them for a long time, red clouds appeared on the pretty faces of the two girls, their eyes slightly averted, and their exquisite and convex bodies trembled slightly. "Come here and chat with me." A wicked smile appeared on Zhang Dong's face. "Yes~" The two beauties agreed in pleasant voices, approaching with two strong scents of fragrance, one sitting on the left and one on the right beside Zhang Dong, with shy and timid expressions on their faces. "What are your names?" Zhang Dong hugged their weak and boneless waists and asked gently. "My name is Qiao Li." "My name is Kelly." The two beauties were so embarrassed that they didn't know what to do, but they didn't dare to struggle at all, let alone resist. They began to serve Zhang Dong with smiles like flowers, and they were extremely attentive. Since Zhang Dong became the Grand Master of Protecting the Country, he has truly understood the meaning of the phrase: "When clothes come, you can stretch out your hands, and when food comes, you open your mouth." This is the enjoyment that only emperors can get. It's not that they don't have hands, but that their hands must be free to hug beautiful women. Under their service, Zhang Dong quickly ate half full, then stopped, hugged the two beautiful girls into his arms, kneaded their tall and straight breasts, and at the same time gently sucked them Those delicate lips. Maybe it¡¯s because of Zhang Dong¡¯s sophisticated skills, or maybe it¡¯s because Zhang Dong is indeed handsome and full of masculine charm.?Whether it was Qiao Li or Kelly, both of them soon experienced wonderful changes. The white skin all over their bodies was rendered into a rainbow-like color, their beautiful eyes were watery, and their pretty faces were full of expectation. In the end, they even boldly turned their fiery lips on Her delicate body was nestled in Zhang Dong's arms, and longing moans came out of her pretty little mouth. This kind of girl who had never been touched by a man couldn't bear the teasing. Although they are beautiful, their family background is not very good. As mentioned above, if they can make Zhang Dong, an important guest, happy, they will not only have a good work arrangement, but also a lot of rewards, a set of A luxury house and a luxury car, leading to a well-off life in one step, are a fatal temptation for them. Although it is said that the Han people value chastity more seriously, in the face of enough money and interests, chastity is not important at all. What's more, after the disguise, Zhang Dong is still very handsome, extremely strong and sturdy, exuding a strong masculine atmosphere, and has a strong temptation for women. "Don't be anxious, it's a long night and it's still early." Zhang Dong said in the ears of the two beauties, who were full of love. "After we have eaten and drank enough, waited for other guests to arrive, and waited for dancing to entertain us, we will go to the room to party. " The two beauties had joy on their faces, and they hummed in a voice as low as a mosquito. They were so embarrassed that they buried their heads in Zhang Dong's arms, and did not dare to raise their heads for a long time. At this time, wonderful music began to sound, and colorful lights began to flash, rendering this already gorgeous hall even more wonderful. It seemed that even the air became sweet and fragrant, mixed with a hint of confusion, lust, and promiscuity. Guests came in in twos and threes. The men were handsome and the women were gorgeous. Because they were dressed so enchantingly, under the illumination of the colored lights, they looked as beautiful as fairies in the sky. Soon, this gorgeous hall became lively, with people singing and dancing, smiling like flowers. It was indeed a wonderful night and a gorgeous party. Li Feifei also appeared, dressed particularly gorgeously and charmingly. Her hair was tied up in a high bun and studded with sparkling pearls. She wore the most fashionable diamond necklace on her snow-white neck. The beautiful diamond pendant hung in her deep cleavage, shining under the light. The bright light shone underneath, making her skin that was already whiter than snow even more beautiful. She wore a pink dress studded with green gems that shone with green light, her crystal jade feet wore a pair of crystal-bright high-heeled leather shoes, and she wore an imperial green jade bracelet on her slender left wrist. Her beautiful face, plump and straight breasts, waist that can be easily grasped, and graceful curves of her buttocks made her instantly cover up the glory of all beauties, and also firmly attracted the attention of all men. Her pretty face was filled with a seductive smile, and her beautiful eyes were filled with rippling eyes. Surrounded by many beautiful girls and young women, Xiangfeng came to sit on the sofa next to Zhang Dong. He waved to a beautiful maid to bring him a glass of red wine that was as red as blood, and he took a sip of it. His gesture was so beautiful and alluring that it could draw out a man's soul. Such beauties are extremely rare. No matter what the occasion, they are also the center and focus of everyone's attention. Not to mention men, even the two maids who were clinging to Zhang Dong and serving him were dumbfounded. A beauty like Li Feifei is so charming that she can drive anyone crazy. ¡°If she were not the granddaughter of Lu Taeyu¡¯s brother, she would have been devoured by those strong men long ago until not even the dregs were left. All the men from the Han Kingdom in the hall were so excited that their eyes almost dropped. Some even drooled. However, no one dared to look more. They all reluctantly withdrew their gaze and only dared to look at it with the corner of their eyes. . Zhang Dong, however, had no scruples. He admired the beauty unscrupulously, not letting go of any beautiful part of her body. He allowed himself to be overwhelmed by the deep emotion and worked hard to understand more rules and principles of heaven and earth. Perhaps his gaze was too sharp and contained a strong sense of violation. Li Feifei felt it and looked over to meet Zhang Dong's gaze. As soon as she saw it clearly, she frowned. Obviously, she did not recognize Zhang Dong. , and Lu Taiyu did not dare to tell her that Zhang Dong had come to Han Country because he had been ordered by Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong couldn't help but blow a teasing whistle, let go of the two beautiful maids and strode over. He looked at Li Feifei and said with a strange smile: "Beauty, seeing that you are so lonely, let me come to accompany you!" Then he Sitting next to Li Feifei, she took a deep breath of the rich fragrance and exclaimed: "It smells so good!" Li Feifei was shocked. In the cold country, she had never encountered anyone who dared to tease her so boldly, but today's event was held at the Presidential Palace. They met him at a party. She had a faint feeling of familiarity, but she never thought that Zhang Dong would suddenly attack and come to the cold country, so she did not associate this boy with Zhang Dong. The faces of all the men in the hallThey all showed anger, mixed with a sense of schadenfreude. They judged that this young man who was so bold and dared to molest the film queen Li Feifei would be unlucky today, and he would have to shed a layer of skin even if he died, because, a world-class strong man Lu Taiyu strode in with a gorgeous young woman in his arms! And he walked straight in the direction of Zhang Dong. (Please give me a red vote, thank you) Read the first novel with no ads, all text without errors, //- w.w.w., your best choice! Text Chapter 0324 Trampling After Lu Taiyu walked in, the noisy hall became quiet, only the beautiful music was still playing, and there was an uneasy atmosphere in the air, as if a storm was about to come. And everyone, including the gorgeous young woman in Lu Taiyu¡¯s arms, cast their eyes on Zhang Dong and Li Feifei. Li Feifei looked at Zhang Dong coldly, who seemed not to notice anything strange, and said: "Sir, don't think that just because you have a pretty face and well-developed muscles, you have the ability to seduce women. Stay away from me as soon as possible." , otherwise, you will not walk out of the presidential palace tonight, but will be carried out." Obviously, she couldn't bear to see Zhang Dong beaten to death by Lu Taiyu, so she warned him like this. Zhang Dong was satisfied with Li Feifei's reaction, and with a bright smile on his face, he continued to joke: "You can die under peonies and be a ghost. Beauty, don't worry about me, just have fun with me." Li Feifei's heart Angry, he secretly said that he was really kind-hearted and treated it like a donkey's liver and lungs, and the other party didn't appreciate it at all. Then she said angrily: "Since you won't leave, then I will." She got up and walked away to another place, chatting with a group of beautiful girls and young women. Zhang Dong did not catch up, but winked at Lu Taiyu who came over. Lu Taiyu stopped, hugged the beautiful young woman and sat down on a sofa. At this time, Qiao Li and Kelly came over gracefully to serve Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong held them in his arms without hesitation, teasing and caressing them to his heart's content. The two girls were so delicate and panting that their whole bodies were so hot that they almost melted. In Zhang Dong's arms. "Where did you dare to molest the maid of the Presidential Palace?" All the guests' faces were full of anger. They wanted to rush over and beat up Zhang Dong. There is an unwritten rule in the Presidential Palace. No matter how high your status is, How powerful is your power? At the party and dinner held in the Presidential Palace, you can have a carnival as much as you want, and you can seduce all the beautiful girls, *********, and noble ladies among the guests, but you are not allowed to molest any maids. They were eagerly waiting for someone to come forward to teach Zhang Dong a lesson, but to their disappointment, not only did no one come forward, but more beautiful maids surrounded him with smiles like flowers, some served Zhang Dong's meals, and some gave Zhang Dong a massage all over his body. , everyone allowed Zhang Dong to tease and flirt with him, and no one evaded or resisted. Everyone was so angry that they vomited blood and wanted to rush up to teach him a lesson in person, but when they saw Zhang Dong's strong physique, they still backed down. At this time, the first dance music started to play. Many men began to invite the young women they liked to dance. Even Roh Tae-woo held the beautiful young woman in his arms and danced. President Cui Tianqi also walked out of the back hall, bringing with him a charming young woman. Dancing in the hall. One after another, handsome guys went to invite the movie queen Li Feifei, but they all failed and retreated in despair. However, no one laughed at them, and no one felt abnormal, because Li Feifei is the most beautiful woman in the cold country. One of them has a noble status, always has his eyes high, and never dances with any man. It is said that Li Feifei once refused President Cui Tianqi¡¯s invitation to dance, which embarrassed Cui Tianqi to the extreme. A strange smile appeared on Zhang Dong's face. He stood up and strode to Li Feifei, who was coldly rejecting any male invitation while talking happily to the fans surrounding her. He said coolly: "Beauty, can you Do you want to invite you to dance? " All the women surrounding Li Feifei looked at Zhang Dong coldly, with contempt on their faces. This young man really has no self-awareness and has not seen the queen reject the invitation for so many years. Dance? And all the men even had sneers on their faces, concluding that Zhang Dong would come back in disgrace. Li Feifei waved her hands without even looking at Zhang Dong and continued talking to many fans. But Zhang Dong did not retreat. Instead, he took a step forward, held Li Feifei's bare hand with one hand, and hugged her weak and boneless waist with the other hand. He said fiercely: "No one dares to refuse my invitation." , and you, Li Feifei, are no exception!" "Everyone's eyes were stunned, and their jaws dropped to the floor. Isn't this too rude? Does this guy not want to live anymore? Even Li Feifei was stunned. She couldn't believe her eyes and ears. Someone dared to force her to dance like this. Did he really not know that she was related to Lu Taiyu? Just like that, she was already hugged to the dance floor by Zhang Dong and started to dance stiffly. "Bastard" Li Feifei was so angry that she yelled and struggled hard, but she couldn't escape at all. He even held her in his arms even more and started to dance face to face. Countless guests looked at the goddess dancing in their arms like monstersZhang Dong, and then moved his eyes to Lu Taiyu who was dancing to see how he would react. Lu Taiyu didn't seem to see it, ignored it at all, and continued to dance with the beautiful young woman in his arms. Everyone felt a strange atmosphere, and Li Feifei was a little at a loss. When Lu Taiyu danced past her, she shouted: "Grandpa, save me!" However, Lu Taiyu still ignored him, but, But he gave Li Feifei a look to calm her down. No matter how dull Li Feifei is, she knows something is wrong. This man is definitely not an ordinary person. He is most likely a world-class strongman. And besides Zhang Dong, who else could be such a young world-class powerhouse? She took a few deep breaths and soon smelled a familiar smell. She was so happy that her heart almost burst. Her delicate body had a special reaction and almost melted into his arms. However, she was extremely savage, biting Zhang Dong's lips who looked at him with a half-smile, whining and refusing to let go. Zhang Dong was stunned, but facing the deep affection and resentment in her eyes, his heart He became extra soft, hugging her tightly, and the hands holding her waist began to move, gently squeezing and caressing her tall and beautiful buttocks. Li Feifei couldn't bear this kind of intrusion, so she quickly let go and started kissing Zhang Dong passionately. Her face was full of obsession and happiness, and her pretty face was as bright as a rose, making her look extremely bright. She is 1.7 meters tall and wears high heels. She is only half a fist shorter than Zhang Dong. She dances closely and kisses passionately. She really has a natural height advantage. All the guests were stunned and dumbfounded. They couldn't believe their eyes. They wiped their eyes again and again. When they looked over, they found that it was true. The goddess in their minds was sexy and beautiful and had never been involved with a man. Queen Li Feifei is dancing with a young man, and she is dancing close to her body. What is even more outrageous is that she is dancing and kissing passionately at the same time. Countless men¡¯s hearts were broken, and their faces showed a look of pain. Some even covered their faces and let tears flow down from their fingers. They couldn¡¯t figure it out. There was nothing extraordinary about that boy, but why did he win the favor of the Queen? Why was the Queen allowed to take the initiative to kiss him? She had refused his invitation to dance before, and he had forced her to dance with him, but how could things become like this? Could it be that he knows the magic of bewitching women? They wanted to rush up to ask clearly, and wanted to rush up and beat Zhang Dong up. However, Lu Taiyu was also on the dance floor. He did not look angry at all. Instead, he had a strange smile on his face, and seemed to be very happy. This Let them not dare to act rashly. Some smart people quickly speculated that the young man who was kissing and dancing with Li Feifei must have an extraordinary origin, otherwise such a thing would not be possible. The dance ends. Zhang Donglou asked Li Feifei to return to the previous sofa and sit down. He directly held Li Feifei on his lap and sat down. He also looked at Li Feifei's breasts that had become extra tall after breast enlargement and said: "Feifei, you are so That necklace is very nice." Without waiting for her to answer, he reached into her cleavage to play with the pendant of the necklace, and held his hand for a long time. Countless men¡¯s eyes were about to burst into flames, and the expressions on their faces were even more painful. Some even fell down on the sofa and cried bitterly. It was obvious that they could not bear the blow of being molested by Zhang Dong. "Bad guy, do you want to ruin my reputation and make all my fans commit suicide?" Li Feifei weakly held down Zhang Dong's big hand, and said coquettishly. "What does it matter to me whether others die or not? You are my woman. This is an unquestionable fact." Zhang Dong did not pause at all. Instead, he inserted his hand deeper and kneaded it unscrupulously. In doing so, he was really trampling other men nakedly. His heart will drive them crazy one by one. "Ah" Li Feifei could no longer care about blaming Zhang Dong. She was surrounded by a strange feeling. She fell softly into Zhang Dong's arms and sang softly, which was extremely seductive. Fortunately, another stunning beauty walked in at this time and attracted everyone¡¯s attention! Otherwise, I really don¡¯t know what the result will be. The beauty who walked in was 1.7 meters tall. She was graceful, tall, and graceful. Her oval face was filled with a holy color. She was as beautiful as a green mountain under the willow leaf eyebrows. Her charming apricot eyes were sparkling but full of cold light. Her nose was straight. Like white jade, the small mouth is as red as a cherry. The overall look is very classic, like a statue of a beautiful woman. Her black hair was combed into an ancient bun and held up with a hairpin studded with precious stones. She wore a novel white dress that made her look even more noble, like a princess in the fairy palace, unattainable. Her breasts are not too big, but they are extremely tall and straight, with particularly graceful contours. Her white cleavage is also very voluptuous, and finallyThe most beautiful thing is her pair of bare hands, which are red and charming. The ten fingers are like the tips of bamboo shoots, each section is thinner than the other, and they are breathtakingly slender. The ten nails are very long, and they are painted with a kind of pearl-colored nail polish, which is even more Make her bare hands more beautiful. Such hands are absolutely unparalleled in the world. What kind of enjoyment would it be to hold such hands and play with them? How happy would it be to be served by such a pair of hands? (Please give me a red ticket, thank you) Text Chapter 0325 Is it possible for the overlord to force his bow? Zhang Dong stopped teasing Li Feifei and cast his gaze on the beauty who was as noble as a lotus and as noble as a peony, with a strange smile on his face. Although it was the first time for him to see her, he knew clearly that her name was Park Ching-soo. She was twenty years old this year. She was the granddaughter of Park Ji-cheon, the former president of the Han Kingdom. She was ranked seventh on the beauty list, and her appearance was no less beautiful than her famous one. Li Feifei, who ranks second on the beauty list, even surpasses her in some aspects, such as her beautiful hands, her classical style and coolness. As soon as Pu Qingxiu walked in, a large number of beautiful girls and noble young women gathered around. Of course, they also attracted the attention of many men and quickly formed a center. Li Feifei took the opportunity to break away from Zhang Dong's arms and stood gracefully aside. The noble young women and beautiful girls she had always been friends with also gathered around, once again forming a center in this gorgeous hall. ??Two centers, two peerless beauties. Even they looked at me and you unconvinced, and there was a smell of gunpowder in the air. A young woman who was dressed very voluptuously chirped in Pu Qingxiu's ear. A trace of surprise appeared on Pu Qingxiu's delicate oval face, and her strange eyes fell on Zhang Dong's face, who was sitting on the sofa and staring at her intensely. superior. She lightly started her lotus steps, walked over gracefully with her center, stood tall and graceful in front of Li Feifei, and said meaningfully: "Our famous queen Li Feifei in the cold country actually has a sweetheart, and they made love to each other right there in the Presidential Palace, hugging each other, passionately The passionate kiss is really gratifying. " The beautiful girls around her, Mrs. Gao, all covered their mouths and snickered, and their faces showed disdain in time. They usually didn't deal with Li Feifei, but they were secretly jealous of her. She has attracted the attention of too many men. I am really happy to see her jokes today. Li Feifei's pretty face blushed slightly. To be honest, she did something outrageous just now because she was too involved. However, compared with winning the favor of her lover, this outrageous thing doesn't matter. She believes that if fans know Zhang Dong's true identity and talent, they will definitely not say there is anything wrong with her throwing herself into his arms. Instead, they will love her even more and make her popularity even higher. . So, she retorted: "Yes, he is my lover. I love him and he loves me too. Why, is our beautiful Park Ching-soo jealous?" "Am I jealous?" A look of disdain appeared on Park Ching-soo's pretty face. Color, "Although I don't know his identity or his name, no matter who he is, you treat him as a treasure, but in my mind, he is worse than straw. I really do it for you Sad." She turned around and walked away gracefully, leaving only the fragrance of the place, which was quiet and far-reaching, making people have endless aftertaste. The fans around Li Feifei all had angry expressions on their faces, and they couldn't bear the insults. Li Feifei also felt a deep sense of unwillingness in her heart. She wanted to catch up and refute her several times, but found that there was no refutation. Words, unless she revealed Zhang Dong's identity, but since Zhang Dong came in disguise, he obviously didn't want his identity to be exposed. "Sister Feifei, do you think she is so proud?" A star-chasing girl who looked younger than Li Feifei said angrily. "Teach her a lesson, teach her a lesson." Another noble young woman said equally angrily, "It's best to send a man to seduce her and make her very emotional and make a fool of herself on the spot." "Yes, yes, that's the idea. Well, look at her pretending to be arrogant." The other women agreed. They are all women who cannot deal with Park Qingxiu. Because Park Qingxiu is too arrogant and has a cold personality, he hates women who are half-heartedly involved with men, so he naturally offended many women. Li Feifei tilted her head and thought for a while, then her eyes gradually fell on Zhang Dong's face. Her beautiful eyebrows quickly spread out. Niao Na walked to Zhang Dong and sat down. She hugged the arm of Zhang Dong who was teasing the maid and said coquettishly: "Hubby, you too You see, that woman is my natural enemy. She will attack me whenever she gets the chance. She just came over and sneered at me. I am your woman. Are you just watching me being bullied by her? " "How do you want your husband to help? " Zhang Dong burst out laughing. These two beauties became natural enemies not only because of their wrong personalities, but also because of jealousy. They were jealous of each other's beauty and ability to attract men's attention. Of course, they looked down on any man and were unwilling to be with them. Any man who is involved and entangled hopes to attract more men's attention to prove his beauty and charm. This time, Li Feifei took the lead and fell into the arms of Zhang Dong, and Zhang Dong did not show anything. The strangeness naturally made Li Feifei feel like she was a head shorter than Park Qingxiu. Li Feifei¡¯s face showed a look of victory, and she said with a breath: ¡°Husband, go pick her up, and finally?If I get her now, I can feel proud. Zhang Dong touched his nose and asked in surprise: "I soaked your natural enemy, why are you still so proud?" " Li Feifei's delicate melon face was full of rich red clouds, and her eyes were full of excitement. She said excitedly: "Husband, now everyone knows clearly that I am your woman and you are my lover. She I just said I was dismissive of you, but if I fall into your arms again, it will prove that you are an excellent man, that she can't help but love you, and that I have a better vision than her. With her arrogant and conceited temperament, then from now on She's a head short in front of me, so she has to call me sister obediently! " "You are happy to have her bow her head, but your husband has an extra woman, do you know? "Zhang Dong didn't know whether to laugh or cry. "You are already a genius. What does it matter if you have a few more women? I can make her bow her head for the rest of her life. How interesting is this? "Li Feifei said, "Husband, I know that you are smart and you will be able to win her easily. Go ahead and do it. I'm looking forward to it, especially looking forward to it. Zhang Dong looked embarrassed and said, "Feifei, my husband is not a god. How could such a proud beauty throw herself into my arms so quickly?" " Li Feifei looked at Zhang Dong with her bright eyes and said: "Husband, you are not perfunctory with me, are you? I believe you have a way to seduce her. If you can't seduce her, then no man in this world can seduce her. " "Is it possible for the Overlord to use his bow forcefully? "Zhang Dong asked weakly. "The Overlord forced his bow? God, how could you think like that? No, of course not! "Li Feifei glared at Zhang Dong angrily, "The means you want to pursue will make her fall into your arms involuntarily. Only in this way can she be convincing and have a sense of accomplishment. When I ask her in the future: Park Qingxiu, weren't you right in the past? Is my husband dismissive? How could she fall in love with my husband without shame and shamelessly want to be my husband's woman? She must be speechless and ashamed. " Zhang Dong was slightly embarrassed, and then secretly shuddered. He felt that Li Feifei was an unsettling factor. He didn't know whether it was a blessing or a curse to have such a woman in his harem? It seemed that he had to train and suppress her hard to make her She became obedient and said with a straight face: "If Pu Qingxiu really becomes my woman, she will be your sister. You can't ridicule her like this, you know?" " "I know, husband, I am very obedient and I listen to you the most. "Li Feifei pretended to be a little bird and said with a sweet smile. But she was muttering in her heart: "As long as Park Qingxiu falls into the arms of her husband, even if she doesn't ridicule her, she will feel that she is a head shorter than me and will watch her for the rest of her life. I have such a bad face that if I make any more insinuations, she will definitely have no face to show off to others, geez" "Only women and villains are the hardest to raise! Now I finally understand the meaning of this sentence. " Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, and even planned to train Li Feifei, the beauty who is best at acting. Li Feifei had no idea that Zhang Dong had seen through her thoughts, but she suddenly understood the implication of Zhang Dong's words and was pleasantly surprised. Question: ¡°Husband, when you say this, do you really want to take her into the room? Zhang Dong touched his forehead and said, "I'm talking about what if, not the fact." " "Husband, I know your heart is moved. You have been moved for a long time. You want to hold her down and beat her up hard, right? If you want to, take action quickly. "Li Feifei seemed to have seen through Zhang Dong's thoughts. She blew Rulan into Zhang Dong's ear and said, "If you can win her today, then I will serve you with her. You can kill two birds with one stone and kill two of the most beautiful women in the cold country." What an accomplishment and happiness it is to eat a beautiful woman. " Zhang Dong was really moved by her words. A look of fascination appeared on his face, and his heart beat unfavorably. Such two beautiful beauties from a foreign country were natural enemies. If they hugged each other in bed, they would kill two birds with one stone. It would indeed be an extraordinary achievement. He nodded and said, "Feifei, it's hard to pick up a woman like Pu Qingxiu, I'll give it a try. "He stood up and walked towards Pu Qingxiu. "Hubby, come on. " Li Feifei jumped up with excitement, and the beautiful girls and noble ladies who supported her once again surrounded Li Feifei and asked all kinds of questions. Li Feifei admired Zhang Dong very much and believed that Zhang Dong would definitely be able to defeat Pu Qingxiu. He threw himself into his arms and explained Zhang Dong's past purpose to everyone. Everyone was dumbfounded, with doubts on their faces. Zhang Dong finally walked up to Pu Qingxiu. She made a gesture of invitation to dance coolly and said: "Beautiful lady, can I invite you to dance? ¡± The faces of the fans around Li Feifei all showed an unbearable look, and they concluded that Zhang Dong was going to be severely slapped in the face. Especially Li Feifei, who had a look of frustration on her face, and felt a little regretful in her heart. She shouldn¡¯t have teased her.Dong Dong went to pick up Pu Qingxiu in public. Although he would be proud of his face if he succeeded, he would be humiliating himself if he failed. Because they all know clearly that Park Ching-soo is incredibly arrogant. She was born in a noble family and once refused the invitation of the national protector Roh Tae-woo to dance, so that Roh Tae-woo couldn't even get off the stage! How can you give Zhang Dong a good look? (Please give me a red ticket, thank you) Text Chapter 0326 A wonderful show is on (please subscribe) The noisy hall quickly quieted down. Even the band stopped playing and the drummer stopped beating. They all looked at Zhang Dong and Pu Qingxiu with wide eyes, listening with their ears raised, looking forward to the good show. Today, Zhang Dong has been in the limelight. He flirted with the beautiful maid of the Presidential Palace to his heart's content, but no one came out to stop him. Later, he forced the film queen Li Feifei to dance with him. After dancing, Li Feifei changed her attitude toward him. His attitude seems to be that he is completely in love with him. This magical ability makes everyone secretly jealous and angry. Most people are looking forward to him being severely slapped in the face by Park Qingxiu, while a small number of people are looking forward to whether Zhang Dong can create miracles. President Cui Tianqi's eyes flashed with a cunning look of a successful conspiracy. Pu Qingxiu was his niece. He invited her over but did not tell her Zhang Dong's identity. This was to attract Zhang Dong's attention. Sure enough, Zhang Dong He was so excited that he went to invite Park Qingxiu to dance. He was very much looking forward to Park Qingxiu hitting Zhang Dong hard in the face. Only in this way could Park Qingxiu be shown to be extraordinary and Zhang Dong would be haunted and unforgettable, even if Park Qingxiu was used by Zhang Dong in the future. If you catch up, you will definitely get Zhang Dong's favor. This is much better and smarter than the movie queen Li Feifei taking the initiative to go to China to embrace you. After all, people have a strange mentality, the harder it is to get something The more you value it, the easier it is to get it, the less you care about it. Perhaps because Zhang Dong was the man of his natural enemy Li Feifei, Pu Qingxiu felt that there was a great opportunity to humiliate Li Feifei, and she became slightly excited. A faint red cloud appeared on her cold and charming face, as bright as a rainbow, looking extremely bright. Fang Wu's beautiful eyes also became watery, as if they were about to drip water. Although they were not big, their tall and plump breasts also rose and fell with excitement, making them look extremely attractive. Countless men were stunned and swallowed secretly. I don¡¯t know how many mouthfuls of saliva I have poured out! Zhang Dong's heart also beat faster, and a burning light shot out from his eyes. He was shocked, attracted and moved by the beauty of this cold and charming woman. He felt like he was about to have an epiphany, and he seemed to have realized some of the most important things in the world. reason. Pu Qingxiu smiled at Zhang Dongzhan and said coquettishly: "Sir, you are extraordinary handsome and superb. In just a moment, the world-famous queen Li Feifei threw herself into her arms and cried out that she wanted to be your woman. You If you don't accompany her well, how can you invite me to dance? " "This woman is not a light-hearted person. She can seize any opportunity to attack and ridicule Li Feifei. She is indeed Li Feifei's natural enemy." Zhang Dong sighed in his heart, smiling evilly. Said: "Because I want to build a big harem. Li Feifei is beautiful and charming, which deeply attracted me. Naturally, it is my goal to become one of the women in my harem. And you are stunning, noble and elegant, with fresh and charming fragrance." , and naturally became my target." After saying that, he took a deep breath of the fragrance, with a look of intoxication on his face. All the guests who watch the show are all in the spirit. It is good. It is really good. The good show has finally begun to perform. Such a good show is absolutely wonderful and worth looking forward to. Pu Qingxiu's face turned cold, and her eyes were full of contempt. She looked Zhang Dong up and down for a while, then she said proudly: "I, Pu Qingxiu, are not like some women who say that they are not interested in any man. She pretends to be pretty, but she is actually very coquettish. She takes the initiative to throw herself into the arms of men, and her eyesight is not very good. The man she chooses has no characteristics, no, if he has characteristics, he is very sexy! Create a big harem? I am also your target? You are so shameless. Do you think you are a world-class genius? Do you think you are a great master of calligraphy, painting, and piano? You can do it with just a few actions and a few words. Let a beautiful woman fall in love with you? " "Shrew, you're done for this time. Not only is he a world-class expert, but he's also truly a talented person who excels in calligraphy, painting, and piano." A strange smile appeared on Li Feifei's face, and she wanted to shout out. , but she didn¡¯t dare to expose Zhang Dong¡¯s identity, so she could only mutter proudly in her heart. A strange color flashed in Zhang Dong's eyes, and he said with a smile: "Beauty, as long as I am a world-class strong person, or a talented person with three skills in calligraphy, painting, and piano, you will agree to dance with me. Promise to be my woman?" A hint of embarrassment flashed in Pu Qingxiu's eyes. She first looked at Li Feifei who had come close and was looking at her mockingly, and then said in a sarcastic tone: "Brother Xi, please Allow me to call you this. Although the question you asked is rude, I am still willing to answer it. Let me tell you, even if you are the talented Zhang Dong, I will not agree to dance with you. What's more, I can't believe it. The man who flirted with the maid in the Presidential Palace would be the talented Zhang Dong. Instead of being angry, Zhang Dong smiled evilly and counterattacked: "You mean that no man in this world is qualified to invite you to dance, and no man is." I am qualified to be your boyfriend, right?" Pu Qingxiu smiled charmingly, with a look of fascination on her face, and said in a dreamy tone: "If a man has Zhang Dong's talent, Zhang DongWith such a high level of cultivation and ability to impress me at chess, that man is naturally qualified to invite me to dance and be my boyfriend. " After a pause, she looked at Zhang Dong with contempt and said: "Brother Cricket, why don't we talk about a game? Maybe you are a master of chess, so you may not be able to convince me. " Hearing this, the girls and young women around Park Qingxiu all laughed contemptuously, but the fans around Li Feifei all had a look of shame and anger on their faces, because they all knew clearly that Park Qingxiu was a Go genius. Won the championship in the Hanguo Three Kingdoms Women's Arena for two years, won the Hanguo Samsung Cup and LG Cup for three consecutive years, and also achieved good results in the Chunlan Cup, Yingshi Cup, Nongshim Cup, and Fujitsu Cup many times. , it is not an exaggeration to say that she is one of the most powerful Go players in the world. In other words, no Go master in the world dares to say that she is absolutely sure to defeat her. And Park Qingxiu is the famous chess queen of the Han Kingdom! Therefore, no one in the entire hall thought that Zhang Dong dared to challenge. If he accepted the challenge, he would definitely be humiliating himself. Zhang Dong had a look of embarrassment on his face. He had heard from the monitor before that the four skills of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting could be achieved. People are moved to understand the rules and principles of the world, and chess is the second among the four arts, so it is obviously very important. He has always wanted to transplant the surveillance videos of two chess masters into his mind, so that he can become the best chess player in history. A master, but since memory can only be transplanted once a month, it has not been transplanted to this day. Park Qingxiu's beautiful big eyes shined with the light of wisdom, and projected on Zhang Dong's face, clearly seeing his troubled expression. Chu chuckled and said, "Sir, don't you know how to play Go? Or maybe you don¡¯t even know what Go is? " Hanguo is a big Go country. Go is very popular. From powerful officials to common people, everyone likes to play Go. Even if they are not proficient, they can still play it twice. If there is a certain self-proclaimed romantic young man who doesn't know how to play Go, Go, he is really considered to be a young man with no future. The fans around Park Qingxiu all laughed softly. Park Qingxiu is very well-educated. She never uses a curse word, but she is so sharp that it makes people unable to get off the stage. People have the urge to commit suicide. Li Feifei was so angry that she almost vomited blood. She scolded Park Qingxiu in secret. She also prayed in her heart that Zhang Dong would never answer that he didn't understand Go. It would be a big joke. If her boyfriend Li Feifei If you don¡¯t understand Go, you will really become the laughing stock of the whole world. Zhang Dong really doesn¡¯t understand Go. From elementary school to high school, he was a bad student. He was good at fighting and causing trouble, bullying male classmates, teasing female classmates, and teasing teachers. After all, how could a civilized person learn to play Go? However, with the monitor, he was not timid at all, and said calmly: "Beauty, Go is indeed a noble skill. I am somewhat proficient in it. If I have time, I would like to. Next game with you. " "A little proficient? It seems that you are really a Go player. Come on, come on, come on. Let¡¯s make friends with chess now and see how talented the boyfriend of movie queen Li Feifei is. "Pu Qingxiu became even more excited and agitated, because she had already seen from Zhang Dong's previous facial expression that Zhang Dong most likely didn't understand Go. Even if he did, he probably wouldn't be good at it. If he played a game now, she would kill him perfectly. No one is left, no son is left. Zhang Dong is certainly embarrassed and has a reputation as a braggart, and Li Feifei is naturally even more embarrassed. If she throws herself into the arms of such a man, she will really be addicted to her for the rest of her life. Press down. ¡°Today I came to the Presidential Palace for a banquet to enjoy the fine wine, food and beautiful women, not to play chess with you. Besides, I have a bad habit. I need to bet on something to be interested in playing chess. . "Zhang Dong said meaningfully. "I understand, you mean you have to have a bet before playing chess with me. That's good. It's really a good habit. I play chess the same way. If there is no stimulation of bonuses, I have no interest. "Pu Qingxiu was so excited that her delicate body trembled. It felt like Zhang Dong was slipping into the trap she had laid. She smiled and said, "I don't think you look like a rich person, so I won't bet money with you, lest you lose. If you can't come up with the bet, your girlfriend Li Feifei will be embarrassed! " "This is really a very sharp-tongued and intelligent woman, who never forgets to attack her opponents. It seems particularly pleasurable to conquer such a beautiful woman. Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, his face showed no emotion at all, he took the topic and said with a smile: "Then what kind of bet is it?" " "Well, the bet is very simple. If you lose, you just need to hold a press conference and say that you are the toad that ate the swan. "When Pu Qingxiu said this, she couldn't help it any longer, and burst into a sweet smile. She was originally an iceberg beauty. This smile was like spring returning to the earth, with thousands of flowers blooming everywhere, and she was extremely beautiful. "What if you lose? "Zhang Dong remained calm.?Ask, raising your voice. (Please give me a red ticket, thank you) Text Chapter 0327 Deng Ai opens up the power of Shu Pu Qingxiu did not answer Zhang Dong's question. She looked around proudly and asked in a raised voice: "Everyone, do you think that I, Pu Qingxiu, will lose to this bad brother in Go?" "No, our chess queen is always victorious in every battle. If you lose, whether it¡¯s Brother Shao or Brother Cricket, they will all crawl at your feet. [, ka$nzw.com¡± Many of Park Qingxiu¡¯s fans shouted in unison, their voice was earth-shattering, and their momentum was earth-shattering. There are two queens in the Han Kingdom, one is the film queen Li Feifei, and the other is the chess queen Park Ching-soo. Both of them have many fans, and both are peerless beauties. It is understandable that they become natural enemies. An evil smile appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and he secretly thought that if he, the bad brother and the cricket brother they talked about, finally defeated the chess queen Park Qingxiu in a game of Go, and returned home with two queens in his arms, I wonder what their fans would look like. ? "Brother Shui, look, no one will think that I will lose, so I will win, so there is no need to tell me my bet. Because saying it is unnecessary." Pu Qingxiu said proudly. "Beauty, it's impossible without a bet. Since you told me the bet that I lost, then naturally I will tell you the bet that you lost. If you lose, let me paint your eyebrows once. I remember Ouyang Xiu wrote a beautiful poem about thrush: phoenix bun with golden mud ribbon, dragon-patterned jade palm comb. They came to the window and smiled and supported each other. They loved each other and said, "The color of the thrush is as deep as the time." I was busy with my embroidery skills and asked with a smile: "How can the word "Mandarin Duck" be written?" Zhang Dong admired Pu Qingxiu, a rare beauty, and said teasingly. In the poem, a man draws eyebrows on a woman to show his affection. There is no doubt that the relationship between the two parties is husband and wife. When Zhang Dong said such a bet, it was almost like asking Pu Qingxiu to be his woman, but he said it more euphemistically and romantically. "How dare you, you are really a toad who doesn't know the heights of the world." All Park Ching Soo's fans became angry, and some blurted out curses. Pu Qingxiu's face also turned cold, and her eyes shot out a light of shame, which was projected on Zhang Dong's face. She was so angry that she couldn't speak for a long time. She gradually realized that Zhang Dong might not be simple, and this knowledge might be Very good, otherwise how could I casually say such beautiful poems? "Very good, since you have acquiesced to this bet, then we will discuss a round in five days." Zhang Dong did not blush at all, smiled smartly, and said in a sonorous voice. "Asshole, when did I acquiesce?" Pu Qingxiu scolded in shame and anger. "You didn't speak just now. What's the default?" Zhang Dong said with a smile, "Now that you're regretting it, are you afraid of losing to me?" "You, you, it's just you?" Pu Qingxiu was so angry that her chest puffed up. Fu, an angry red cloud appeared on her pretty face, "Okay, I promise you, let's play a game now. You don't have to wait five days later to get the Go game." She desperately wanted to kill Zhang Dong without leaving a single piece of armor behind. He was so ashamed that he said in front of reporters that he was a toad that had eaten a swan. A weird smile appeared on Zhang Dong's face. It seemed that Park Qingxiu was very competitive, easily angry, and couldn't stand being provoked. But he couldn't play chess with her now, because he didn't know anything about Go, so he stopped him and said, "Beauty, I said it's five days from now. It's five days from now. At that time, you can summon the reporters and prepare the contract documents and so on. Then we will It¡¯s fun to fight for 300 rounds. Today, my energy is all about enjoying the wine, food and beautiful women, and I am not in the mood to play Go.¡± Pu Qingxiu gradually calmed down, and Weiwei regretted agreeing to such a bet, but she did not regret it. For too long, I have become an invincible chess queen. I don¡¯t believe that even such a little-known young man can¡¯t win. It doesn't matter if the competition takes place in five days. During these five days, I can cultivate my mind and cultivate my character. I will use my full strength to fight the tiger and the rabbit to avoid capsizing in the gutter. Of course, I will prepare everything as he suggested and humiliate me to the maximum extent. Film queen Li Feifei! Let her reputation be ruined, let her never be seen by others, let her be a little shorter when she meets me. When she thought of this, she nodded and said: "Okay, the competition will be held at ten o'clock in the morning in five days. The venue will be at the Hancheng Chess Academy. I hope you won't run away." Zhang Dongxie laughed and made an invitation to dance again. Said: "Beauty, since I'm going to draw your eyebrows in five days, let's dance now, shall we?" "Sir, I'm ashamed of you, a man who talks so boldly and is as thick-skinned as a city wall. Go and talk to that man as soon as possible. Let¡¯s be sweet to your girlfriend,¡± Pu Qingxiu was really angry and said in a cold tone. Zhang Dong naturally would not give up. No matter what, he must succeed in inviting the dance today, so he said in a seductive tone: "Beauty, do you know the situation with Deng Ai? If you are willing to dance with me, I can take it." Show it to you in its entirety." Ancient Chinese Go game.In the works, various chess positions and chess games have their own names. "Deng Ai Kai Shu Position" is one of them, and it is rated as the most amazing game in ancient and modern times! There are two reasons for this. First, there are only thirty-six moves in this game, and most of them have been lost. Later generations only know the first four moves. Second, it is said that the two sides in this game are not human beings. There is a magical story in this game. During the Anshi Rebellion, Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty fled to Shu to avoid disaster. The famous Go master Wang Jixin was also a member of the team. I stayed in an old man's house on a barren mountain. In the middle of the night, my mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were both sleepless. They each lived in a room and played chess with their words, a total of thirty-six moves. The mother-in-law said that the daughter-in-law was defeated in nine ways, and the daughter-in-law said she was a minister. Wang Jixin was almost petrified. Who are these landlady and daughter-in-law? They play blind chess and decide the outcome with thirty-six moves. I'd better faint first before talking! The next morning, Wang Jixin specially changed into new clothes and visited the landlady, hoping to ask her for advice on what would happen after these thirty-six moves. His mother-in-law criticized him for being too greedy. These thirty-six tricks are enough to make you invincible in the world. Then, Wang Jixin was shown the various changes included in the thirty-six moves. Lao Wang is smart and basically has a photographic memory. But just as he was intoxicated by the mysterious changes in the chess game, the thatched houses in the mountains and the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law disappeared in an instant. Wang Jixin obtained the true biography of the immortal, summarized these thirty-six moves, and named it "Deng Ai Kai Shu Shi". After repeated study, his chess skills improved and reached a new level. He condensed the basic strategic principles of Go into the 40-character "Ten Secrets of Go": "Don't be greedy for victory, enter the border slowly, attack the other side and focus on yourself, abandon the small piece to be first, give up the small one for the big one, give up when in danger, Be careful not to move too quickly, use your strength to protect yourself, and win the battle alone. " In the modern Japanese country, there was a ninth-level Go master named Yuan Takeo. He was a well-known "Tao-seeking sect" in the chess world. He had many extraordinary insights into Go. understanding and judgment. Someone with good intentions showed him the first four moves left in "Deng Ai Kai Shu Shi". Yuan Wuxiong thought hard for a long time and replied: "I can understand the first and second hands, the third move is a wonderful move, and the fourth move is unbelievable." , the beauty is much better than the third move. The person holding black (in ancient chess, white goes first, and the mother-in-law holds black in this game) is stronger than the opponent. The two players in the game are much stronger than me" Park Qingxiu is the modern Go player. Everyone, my chess skills have indeed reached its peak, and I feel like I can see all the small mountains. And she is really crazy about chess. In order to obtain an ancient chess book from an old woman, she personally served the old woman for three months, and finally got her wish. She has studied countless ancient chess records, and naturally knows the most amazing game in ancient and modern times, "Deng Ai opens the Shu Movement", and has studied it countless times. Unfortunately, future generations only know the first four moves, but even these four moves made her marvel to the extreme and worship her to the extreme. Extremely, I also learned some mysterious chess positions from it. How much she wished she could see the moves behind it, but she searched through ancient books, visited countless experts, and personally went to China to dig an ancient tomb, but still found nothing, so she secretly swore that as long as someone could complete the complete Deng Ai showed her the power of Shu, and she was even willing to agree to any request. But she knew that she was just fanciful, because Deng Ai's power to open Shu was really lost, submerged under the rolling wheel of time. She lamented countless times: "Who lends me time and space to find that mysterious place deep in the mountains" Now hearing Zhang Dong say these words, it immediately evoked the expectations and regrets that had been hidden in her heart for many years, and there was a look in her eyes. Shooting out a scorching light, he almost rushed over, grabbed Zhang Dong's hands, and asked excitedly: "You, you, what did you say?" Everyone was stunned. Park Qingxiu's fans all felt that the situation was not good, but they did not There was no way to stop it, but the faces of Li Feifei and all her fans showed a look of surprise. They felt elated and relieved. This arrogant chess queen actually looked like this, taking the initiative to grab the hands of Li Feifei's boyfriend, like a Nymphomaniac, this is so embarrassing and embarrassing. "I said that I know the complete Deng Ai Kai Shu style. As long as you dance with me, I will show it to you." Zhang Dong smiled secretly in his heart. As long as he finds the weakness of the beauty, it is not too difficult to pursue her. "Really? You're not lying to me?" Pu Qingxiu's cold face was full of surprise. "Of course, I never lie to people." Zhang Dong smelled a faint fragrance and felt relaxed and happy. "You come up with the fifth and sixth moves. After I evaluate them, if there are no problems, I will be happy to dance with you, let alone dance with you for an entire night." Pu Qingxiu was too excited and said incoherently. "Okay." Zhang Dong agreed without hesitation. Pu Qingxiu was overjoyed and waved to a maid to bring a set of Go. She seemed to have forgotten that Zhang Dong was Li Feifei's boyfriend, seemed to have forgotten that she had a noble status, and seemed to have forgotten the grudge between her and Li Feifei. She pulled Zhang Dong to a luxurious sofa, sat opposite each other, and used her extremely beautiful bare hands to The chessboards were placed on several tables, and then the first four pieces of Deng Ai's Shu strategy were placed one after another. They looked eagerly.Looking at Zhang Dong, he said: "Sir, please come up with the fifth and sixth moves quickly." Zhang Dong smiled lightly and asked softly: "Baby, where do you think the fifth move will be?" Pu Qingxiu didn't seem to hear the second move, baby. She didn't even hear the teasing meaning in it. All her energy had already fallen into this chess game. She frowned slightly, stretched out two beautiful fingers, and used several positions that she had thought about in the past. After a while, he said: "It should be these positions." All the young women who had gathered around, including Li Feifei, laughed secretly. Pu Qingxiu, who used to have high eyesight, was really making people laugh today. Being teased like this by Zhang Dong was nothing. known. "It's not these positions. After all, this is a chess game played by immortals. Its mystery is not something you, a mortal, can understand." Zhang Dong shook his head and gently placed a white piece in a place Pu Qingxiu had never thought of! (Please give me a red ticket, thank you) Read the first novel with no ads, all text without errors, - w.w.w, your best choice! Text Chapter 0328 Only gangsters can pick up beautiful women (please subscribe) Pu Qingxiu looked at the chessboard and meditated hard. Suddenly, she let out an exclamation, her eyes were full of burning light, and she murmured: "Okay, unparalleled, unparalleled in the world, this move of the immortal is so powerful, better than me." Too many!" She sighed in fascination for a long time, then grabbed Zhang Dong's hand, shook it like a little girl coquettishly, and said coquettishly: "Good brother, where is the sixth move?" "Zhang Dong's heart is crazy? Jumping up, Pu Qingxiu's hands were so beautiful. It would not be an exaggeration to say that they were the most beautiful hands in the world. She couldn't help but caress them carefully, with an expression of endless enjoyment on her face. ¡¾' Now Pu Qingxiu knew that Zhang Dong was eating her tofu, her pretty face turned red, she quickly withdrew her hand that was still burning, and said coquettishly: "Hurry up and show it." She looked at her face with an angry look and a shy look on her face. She was so cute in anger, Zhang Dong was really distracted, and the male guests who were watching from a distance all had expressions of conferring congratulations on their faces. Pu Qingxiu is known as the iceberg beauty, but has she ever smiled and been so coquettish to any man? Pass? Therefore, it was really the first time for them to see her show such a charming and lovely side, how could they not be moved? "Vixen, you actually want to seduce my man!" While Li Feifei was elated, she had to admit that Pu Qingxiu was extremely beautiful, no less beautiful than her. She suddenly forgot that it was her original intention of asking Zhang Dong to seduce this natural enemy beauty, and she became jealous. . "Pa~" Zhang Dong picked up a black stone and slapped it gracefully on the chessboard, then stared at Pu Qingxiu's reaction with wide eyes. Since he didn't understand Go, he naturally didn't understand the secret of this move, so he could only Judge the quality of this move based on the reaction of the beauty in front of you. Pu Qingxiu felt as if she had been struck by thunder and could not move. She stared at the chess piece blankly. She remained stunned for an unknown amount of time before expressions of shock, emotion, happiness, shame, etc. gradually appeared on her face, and she murmured: " God, this is indeed a chess game played by an immortal. It is incredibly sophisticated. I am so far behind. How happy I would be if I could play chess with an immortal and get guidance from an immortal. ¡± Zhang Dong I smiled secretly in my heart, of course this was not a chess game played by immortals. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law who played chess were advanced intelligent creatures, originating from a certain secret realm. They had lived for countless years and loved Go. Naturally, their chess skills were much better than those of human masters. Pu Qingxiu finally came back to her senses, looked at Zhang Dong and asked urgently: "Handsome guy, what about the next move? Why don't you show it again?" Zhang Dong teased and said: "Baby, look at the flashing lights, the beautiful music, and the atmosphere. It¡¯s wonderful, why don¡¯t we dance first?¡± Pu Qingxiu woke up slightly, her beautiful face was covered with red clouds, and her eyes showed a look of shame, but now that Zhang Dongna was holding her throat, she couldn¡¯t do anything. Dare to express the anger in her heart, not to mention that she had previously promised Zhang Dong that as long as Zhang Dong performed the fifth and sixth moves, she would dance with him all night. So she only hesitated for a moment, then awkwardly handed her hand to Zhang Dong, and followed Zhang Dong gracefully to the dance floor. Of course, she didn't dare to look at Li Feifei, who was looking at her with disdain, feeling ashamed and lustful in her heart. However, when she thought that she could see Deng Ai's follow-up moves of Shu Shi later, she became excited, leaving all shame and embarrassment behind, and danced gracefully with Zhang Dong on the dance floor. Although this is her first time dancing with a man, she has danced with women countless times, so her dance steps are very skillful, her body is very light, and her movements are very seductive. Zhang Dong held her unparalleled bare hand with one hand, and hugged her waist with the other hand. Looking at this cold and attractive face that became even more delicate due to excitement and anticipation, he felt moved in his heart. Her eyes also became hot, and her intrusive gaze penetrated through the collar of her dress, falling on the alluring white snow, and she had the urge to touch it. Pu Qingxiu bathed in Zhang Dong's intrusive gaze, smelled a strong masculine scent, and matched with his strong and powerful steps, felt the burning heat transmitted from his hands, and felt a strange but beautiful feeling in her heart, which seemed to make her She was particularly nostalgic. She was a little flustered, what was wrong with her? This is the boyfriend of my natural enemy, how can I have a crush on him and be nostalgic for him? She didn¡¯t know that this was just the natural attraction between men and women. It was absolutely impossible to say that she fell in love at first sight with Zhang Dong, whom she had just met for the first time. In order to cover up this feeling of fear and divert her attention, she danced with Zhang Dong and asked softly: "My name is Park Qingxiu, I love Go, and I am called the Queen of Go. What about you?" " My name is Zhang Handong, from China" Zhang Dong was embarrassed to say that he was Zhang Dong, so he gave the pseudonym Zhang Handong. Pu Qingxiu was shocked and blurted out: "You are"Zhang Handong, the new leader of the Hand Sect, who killed Ba Mo, the world's top powerhouse, with three moves, and frightened Boris, the world's top powerhouse in the White Swan Kingdom, begging for his life? " "That's indeed me. "Zhang Dong. "Ah, it's really you! No wonder Li Feifei, who has a high self-esteem, would throw herself into your arms without shame. You are indeed a rare hero in the world, no less than the world's strongest Zhang Dong, maybe even better than him. "Pu Qingxiu's eyes were full of admiration and adoration. Although Zhang Handong was not well-known before, after coming to Han Country, he became famous all over the world and surpassed Zhang Dong. "Qingxiu, you are a peerless beauty and wise. He is extraordinary and has conquered all heroes in the chess world. I admire and admire him very much. " Zhang Dong said with burning eyes. A rich red cloud appeared on Pu Qingxiu's pretty face, as gorgeous as peach blossoms, and her beautiful eyes were a little watery, as if they were about to drip. Her originally calm eyes no longer dared to clash with Zhang Dong's burning eyes. Looking at each other, she dodges in panic, and her dance moves are slightly messy. Although she is arrogant and arrogant, she knows that Zhang Handong is definitely not an ordinary person, and his cultivation level is terrifying to the extreme. We know what his achievements are in other areas, but from the fact that he knows the complete story of Deng Ai's opening of Shu, it can be seen that he is not bad in other areas. Now that he is obviously confiding his affection to her, how can she not be upset? If she had met him before Li Feifei, there would have been no worries and she could even have given him a chance to pursue her. But now that he was Li Feifei's boyfriend, how could she accept his affection and be with her natural enemy Li Feifei? Boyfriend? "Qingxiu, if I beat you at Go in five days, will you give me a chance to pursue you?" " Zhang Dong said softly, his eyes full of love and affection. Pu Qingxiu forced himself to calm down and refused coldly: "Zhang Handong, no matter how talented you are, you can't beat me in Go. Even if you beat me, I I won't give you any chance. " Zhang Dong had a strange look on his face and asked softly: "Why? " Pu Qingxiu replied calmly: "If you can really beat me at Go, then ask why. " "Well, that's fine, you can tell me again when I win over you and draw your eyebrows. " Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. Pu Qingxiu didn't say anything, but her pretty face became even redder, and her beautiful eyes were shy and annoyed, as if she thought of something embarrassing and annoying. " Zhang Dong was really trembling with her beauty and shyness. , the hands holding her waist trembled slightly, moving down inch by inch, and finally moved to her high bulging buttocks, and gently touched them, feeling that they were soft, very elastic, and felt so good. An unprecedented situation. ¡°If you don¡¯t take your hand away, if someone sees it, I will die with you! "Pu Qingxiu was so ashamed and angry that she almost cried. Her status is equivalent to the princess of the Han Kingdom. She is extremely noble. Has she ever been teased like this? Has anyone ever dared to tease her like this? "No one saw it! "Zhang Dong grabbed a handful greedily, then moved his hand to her waist and gently stroked her waist. "You are really a gangster. "Pu Qingxiu glared at Zhang Dong angrily, but she looked full of personality and extremely attractive. "Only gangsters can chase beautiful women. " Zhang Dong said seriously. Park Qingxiu was helpless with people like Zhang Dong and said: "Can you be serious? Let me ask you, where did you get the ancient chess game that Deng Ai used to open the Shu position? " "I am obsessed with this chess game. It was dug out of an ancient tomb. " Zhang Dong lied. " Pu Qingxiu suddenly felt closer to Zhang Dong, because she once took people to China to dig ancient tombs, but unfortunately she did not find any ancient chess records. This embarrassing incident has always been unforgettable for her, thinking He is whimsical and generous. He never thought that what he could not accomplish would be accomplished by Zhang Handong, which shows that the two of them really have a common interest. It is not an exaggeration to say that she is Li Feifei's boyfriend. " Pu Qingxiu sighed in her heart, and couldn't help but glared at Zhang Dong hatefully. This young man is so romantic. He has just been elected as the master of the Miaoshou Sect. He has three peerless beauties from the Miaoshou Sect, but he hooked up with Li Feifei so quickly. Is it possible? Is Li Feifei so charming? Zhang Dong still wanted to flirt with her a few more words, but unfortunately the dance ended at this time, and he had to reluctantly let go of this beautiful woman who made him very excited. When her beautiful hand was taken away from his, He felt a slight sense of loss. He couldn't help but be horrified. How could Pu Xiuqing be so charming that he could lose his mind? The moment of hugging each other. "Li Feifei came over with a strong fragrance and a smile as bright as a flower.   Zhang Dong moved his eyes to the face of Li Feifei, a beauty who was even more beautiful than Pu Qingxiu. His heart was so hot that he couldn't help but hold her bare hand, hug her waist, and dance briskly to the dance music that started playing again. Come and enjoy this slightly confusing night. ¡°One is a handsome and promising young man, and the other is a stunningly gorgeous movie queen. They seem to be a perfect match. Although Pu Qingxiu pretended not to see it and showed indifference, those who were interested found that the expression on her face was a bit unnatural! Even Mei Yan¡¯s hands are trembling slightly! (Please give me a red ticket, thank you) Read the first novel with no ads, all text without errors, - w.w.w, your best choice! Text Chapter 0329 The hero sends his wife off (please subscribe) In the luxurious hall of the Presidential Palace, the dinner was at its most intense stage. [][ [First release] The wonderful music sounded loudly, and under the colorful lights, handsome men and beautiful women swayed on the dance floor. Everyone knows that although this party is euphemistically called a dinner party, it is actually a party game. As long as the man and woman look at each other, as long as they are attracted to each other, as long as they have such an impulse, they can hold hands and enter the room behind the hall. Have fun in your room. Holding someone else's wife, holding someone else's girlfriend, dancing as much as possible, and cheating, this is definitely the most exciting thing. The smell of obscenity and extravagance is extremely strong, and all men and women are going crazy. Zhang Dong was also stimulated and excited. He invited Pu Qingxiu to dance again. He kept teasing and stimulating her with love words, which almost made Pu Qingxiu lose her mind. But she is worthy of being the queen of chess, with extraordinary wisdom and calmness. , has never behaved too abnormally. After dancing this dance, Park Qingxiu watched Zhang Dong's follow-up moves of Deng Ai's Shu style, and became obsessed with it again and fell into deep thinking. Unfortunately, the hall was too busy for her to think hard. She gave up thinking and speculating on the chess situation, and turned to chat with the fans surrounding her. However, she kept paying attention to Zhang Dong with the corner of her eyes, and found that he had been Dancing with Li Feifei, seeing Li Feifei's happy smile and wonderful dancing posture; seeing Zhang Dong's handsome face and uninhibited smile, she felt a little blocked in her heart for some reason. She couldn¡¯t stay here any longer, so she went alone to the beautiful garden of the Presidential Palace where outsiders were not allowed to enter. When the security guard guarding the garden saw that it was the president¡¯s niece Park Ching-soo, he did not stop her and let her in. She came all the way to a small red pavilion, sat on a snow-white stone bench that was not stained by a trace of dust, propped up her chin, looked silently in the direction of the hall, and listened silently to the lively singing and dancing sounds. , the expression on his face is very complicated. \\First release\\ Suddenly, a slight sound of footsteps came from the garden door, becoming more and more clear. Who else is entering the garden at this time? Pu Qingxiu became slightly nervous, hid behind a leafy Sijiqing plant outside the pavilion, and peeked out. Footsteps kept coming towards the pavilion, and two figures gradually emerged. They turned out to be President Cui Tianqi and the 29-year-old, beautiful presidential wife Yu Yan'er. Cui Tianqi walked into the red pavilion with Yu Yan'er in his arms and sat on the stone bench where Pu Qingxiu had just sat. There was no smile on his face and his brows were deeply knitted together. "Brother Qi, will something big happen?" Yu Yan'er looked up at Cui Tianqi and asked in surprise. "Alas, I am worried. The world situation is changing rapidly. If you are not careful, you will be destroyed." Cui Tianqi sighed and said, "Since Zhang Dong's strong rise in the world competition, world-class powerhouses are no longer equivalent to nuclear weapons. exists. He is too powerful. He can easily kill any world-class strong man and has also cultivated many powerful figures. The country of America, the backer of our cold country, has collapsed. Brown was killed by him. The country of the United States is negotiating with the country of China. It is estimated that the world will change drastically in the near future. Where will our Han country go? " "Brother Qi, of course our country will turn to making good friends with China and Zhang Dong," Yu Yan'er said, "Is there anything else? Is there any other choice? " "I know, and I am doing this, but I really don't know how to make good friends with Zhang Dong," Cui Tianqi said, "If he is not satisfied, then we in Han Country will be in trouble. I will be killed by him silently." "Brother Qi, don't scare me, Zhang Dong is not a murderer!" Yu Yan'er said nervously. "Although he is not a murderer, he is not much different. He came to our cold country this time, ostensibly to marry the film queen Li Feifei, but what did he do? He defeated Cui Feiyang, the genius of Miaoshou Sect, with two feet. Let our cold country's dream of having a world-class strong man be shattered, and he also strongly campaigned to become the master of the Miaoshou Sect, completely controlling the powerful and endless wealth of the Miaoshou Sect. From then on, the Miaoshou Sect was out of the control of our cold country. , is no longer the backer of our cold country, but a bridgehead for him to devour our cold country! He even killed India's veteran world-class strongman Bhamo with one knife. This was purely to show the monkey, and he let him go! Boris, the world-class strongman of the White Swan Kingdom, was chosen because the White Swan Kingdom once provided three valuable prizes in the world-class strongman competition, which made him embarrassed to kill after receiving these benefits. Of course, he was also telling Let's not go against him, we should be like the White Swan Kingdom." Cui Tianqi said depressedly. "Zhang Handong is Zhang Dong?" Yu Yan'er jumped up, sweat breaking out on her forehead. Pu Qingxiu, who was hiding aside, almost exclaimed, FangHer heart was beating wildly. The news was so terrible and made her despair. Li Feifei's boyfriend turned out to be Zhang Dong! Doesn't this mean that she will always be suppressed? "Yes, he is Zhang Dong. Otherwise, do you think I would let him tease the maids in the palace and let him be so arrogant? Otherwise, how could Master Lu Taiyu not even dare to fart?" Cui Tianqi said, "Somehow, Ever since this murderer came to Hancheng, I have been terrified, always thinking that something would happen. " "No, doesn't he like Qingxiu? As long as we find a way to bring them together, you will be Zhang Dong's uncle. , No matter how messed up he is, he will never deal with you," Yu Yan'er said hesitantly. "Qingxiu is a beautiful woman with a cool figure, peerless youthfulness, just like the Tianshan Snow Lotus, and a noble temperament that can only be viewed from a distance but not played with. I believe Zhang Dong has been attracted by Qingxiu, and Qingxiu must also have a good impression of him. However, we must not match them up. This matchup will change the flavor. Only by allowing them to develop freely and Zhang Dong devotes all his efforts to pursue Qingxiu, will he pamper her. I am his uncle. If we Doing Qingxiu's ideological work and letting Qingxiu throw himself into his arms like Li Feifei, even if he is just a toddler in Handan, he may not recognize me as his uncle!" Cui Tianqi said with a frown. "Brother Qi, you are so far-sighted and you really hit the mark on men's psychology. The harder it is to get a man, the more he cherishes it." Yu Yan'er said with admiration. "However, before he pursues Qingxiu, this period is the most dangerous. Once he is not satisfied with anything, it will be over." Cui Tianqi said, "So, we have to find a way to let him know that we "I respect him a lot. Didn't you invite him to the banquet today? I saw that he was having a great time teasing the maid and dancing with these two stunning beauties, Li Feifei and Park Qingxiu. All." Yu Yan'er said. "It's not enough, far from enough!" After Cui Tianqi murmured, he looked lovingly at Yu Yan'er, who was as beautiful as a fairy, and said in a deep voice, "Yan'er, what do you think I do to you?" "Brother Qi, are you right? I love you very much, love me to the extreme, and never let me suffer any injustice. The happiest days in my life are after marrying you. I love you, love you deeply, and am willing to do anything for you. "Jade. Yan'er looked at Cui Tianqi and said affectionately. "Yan'er, I'm going to send you to do something today. You may not like it, but it's important and you have to do it." Cui Tianqi's face showed a painful look. Yu Yaner's face changed, and her delicate body trembled slightly, but she said: "Brother Qi, tell me, as long as it is good for you, I will do it, don't worry about my feelings. " Cui Tianqi said another intoxicating love story before changing the topic and said: "This matter is still related to Zhang Dong. He will definitely go to Luxiang Center to enjoy it later. You choose two stunning girls from your maids and bring them with you. They went to Luxiangju to serve him together. "Brother Qi, how could you let me do such a thing?" Yu Yaner's face was full of panic, mixed with a look of disbelief. Cui Tianqi was very afraid of being green. The man in the hat was usually very guarded against her. Even if she said a word to a certain man, he would be nervous for a long time, but now he wants her to do such a thing. How is this possible? "Yan'er, don't get excited. Listen to me. Things are not what you think. Zhang Dong has seen the two of us dancing tonight, and he must know that you are my most beloved wife Yu Yan'er. Naturally, it is impossible for him to violate her. Yours, at most, will violate the two maids you brought with you, but if you wait outside the door all night, he will know how much we respect him. I think, even if he is the murderer, he will not easily do it again. If you deal with me, you won't devour the Han Kingdom easily. It will be up to Qingxiu in the future. I hope this will allow our Han Kingdom to continue to exist. Alas, it makes me feel ashamed to have you two women take charge of important national affairs." Said sadly. Yu Yaner immediately felt at ease, patted her tall, straight and plump breasts, and said, "Brother Qi, you really scared me to death. I thought you wanted me to serve him, so I would rather die." "Baby, you She is the woman I love most" Cui Tianqi said with a bright tongue. "Brother Qi, you are so kind to me." Yu Yaner was very emotional, "I will definitely do what you asked me to do. I will serve him with two maids and make him feel comfortable. I will also stand outside the door and wait all night. , I believe he will be moved." "Well, that's a shame, Madam." Cui Tianqi said. "Then I'm going, Brother Qi, you can't steal tonight." Yu Yan'er smiled sweetly, twisted her plump waist, and walked away gracefully, leaving only a faint fragrance. "When Yu Yan'er was far away, Cui Tianqi let out a low growl, his face was full of pain, and his eyes were full of wolf-like light. Hiding behind the flowers, Pu Qingxiu did not dare to move, feeling a thrilling feeling? breath, a bone-chilling chill arose in her heart. It was not until today that she truly saw the majestic nature of this normally kind-faced uncle. This kind of courage, this kind of gloominess, and this kind of method simply made her shudder! (Which book lover has a guaranteed monthly ticket? Please vote for this book! Thank you.) Text Chapter 0330 The President¡¯s Wife¡¯s Charming Service (Please subscribe) In the party hall, although the singing and dancing were still so hot, and although it was not yet late at night, the number of men and women was getting smaller and smaller. They basically met in the guest room and began to enjoy the exciting entertainment. ¡¾' Zhang Dong hugged Li Feifei, who was as beautiful as a fairy in the sky, and walked out of the gorgeous hall from the back door under the guidance of countless envious and jealous eyes, Qiao Li and Kelly, the two most beautiful maids in the hall. Arriving at an exquisite villa called Nongxiangju. Longxiangju really lives up to its name. The surrounding open space is full of exotic flowers. They are full of gorgeous flowers and emit rich fragrance. It is winter. It is not easy to plant so many blooming flowers. one thing! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: There are heating pipes placed underground around Luxiang Residence. Perhaps there is also a greenhouse installed in the house, which is only removed when receiving distinguished guests. Zhang Dong took a deep breath of the rich floral fragrance, with a look of enjoyment on his face, and strode into the door. Facing the front is a luxurious hall, with a bright floor and many blooming flowers. The walls are of elegant colors and are covered with famous calligraphy and paintings. Passing through the hall, stepping on a wide corridor also filled with flowers, and entering a special suite. The most distinctive feature is an indoor swimming pool with an area of ??about fifty square meters. Steam is rising. The ground around the swimming pool is covered with thick white carpets, which are spotless. Several are made of special materials and appear to be beds. Instead of beds, different types of strange appliances that seemed to be sofas and not seemed to be sofas were placed on the carpet. There were even two placed in the swimming pool. Dozens of pots of flowers emitting fragrant fragrance are placed in the four corners of the room. They are so colorful that it makes people suspect that it is spring. There is an arched doorway on the wall, and there is a luxurious room with an area of ????two hundred square meters. It is fully furnished and exquisite to the point that you can't imagine. The exquisite round bed alone is so huge and luxurious that It¡¯s so breathtaking that it can sleep at least twenty people. The most luxurious thing is that there are two young girls in the bathroom who only wear three-point bellybands. They are both impeccable in appearance and figure, and such clothes can really make men bleed from their noses. "Hello, Master, please let your slaves help you bathe and change clothes." Seeing Zhang Dong come in, the two tender girls bent down and saluted at the same time, displaying all the surging mountain peaks in front of Zhang Dong's eyes. Zhang Dong suddenly felt his mouth dry. Li Feifei also blushed with embarrassment. Although she knew that Lu Taiyu's residence also had a villa with the same layout, and although she knew that Lu Taiyu often enjoyed himself there, she had never gone in to see it. Now as soon as she entered, she felt There was a strong ambiguity and impulsiveness, but she was not disgusted at all. She had heard that the arousal of world-class strong men was particularly strong and long-lasting. Naturally, she could not withstand that kind of storm. But there were actually two beauties in the bathroom, and Zhang Dong also brought Qiao Li and Kelly from the hall, which would relieve her pressure, and this dedication would not be a chore. The two maids began to serve Zhang Dong and Li Feifei for bathing and massage. Qiao Li and Kelly had also been trained in this area, and they shyly took off their clothes and put on a three-point swimsuit to assist the two professional maids in serving Zhang Dong and Li Feifei. After Zhang Dong and Li Feifei took off their clothes, they bathed them with their bare hands, dexterous tongues and plump breasts. Then they lay down on the special device in the swimming pool, and then they began to fully serve them. Li Feifei is still a virgin, how can she withstand such a battle? She was soon aroused by them, and she moaned longingly for the fit Zhang Dong, and said with a smile and a cry: "Husband, come and eat me, I can't stand it anymore." Two The beauties who served her simultaneously gave out sweet smiles like silver bells. At Zhang Dong's signal, they carried her to the snow-white carpet beside the swimming pool. Zhang Dong, surrounded by the two beauties, came to Li Feifei's side and said with intoxication His eyes looked at this snow-white body that was even more beautiful than the statue. Although he had admired it before, when he saw it again today, he still had a thrilling and soul-stirring feeling. Bathed in Zhang Dong's burning eyes and feeling the burning heat caused by the two beauties' flexible hands roaming her body, Li Feifei's skin all over her body took on a rose-like color, and her beautiful eyes became watery, as if they were about to drip. When she comes out of the water, she looks extremely beautiful. Zhang Dong couldn't bear it any longer, so he pounced on it, caressed it, and then began to pick this delicate flower. "Ah~" Li Feifei let out a short exclamation of pain, but Zhang Dong's face showed an unparalleled expression of enjoyment. The four beautiful maids who were only wearing three-point ejaculation couldn't help but moan coquettishly, and began dear?The most sensitive parts of Zhang Dong and Li Feifei give them more exciting enjoyment. It was the first time in Zhang Dong¡¯s life to take care of Li Feifei, and it was gentle and gentle at first. After Li Feifei got used to it, excitement and confusion appeared on her face, and she began to cater to him without knowing what the heavens and the earth were, and his criticism turned into a violent storm. Li Feifei let out a moan that sounded like crying and laughing, and the four maids' breathing became thicker, and they let out coquettish moans from time to time, making the bathroom become as alluring as spring. At this moment, Yu Yan'er, who was dressed very enchantingly, came to the door with two beautiful maids. Yu Yan'er coquettishly shouted: "Master Zhang, the President's wife Yu Yan'er is here to serve~" Zhang A strange look appeared on Dong's face, and he said calmly: "Please come in." A maid hurriedly opened the door and welcomed the three people in. As soon as Yu Yan'er entered, she heard the door click shut and saw such a beautiful scene. Even though she was a well-informed and experienced president's wife, her heart was beating wildly, her pretty face was red, and she was a little overwhelmed. , she never dreamed that Zhang Dong would do his good deeds in the bathroom, and did not enter the room at all. Her idea of ??standing outside the door and waiting turned into serving on the spot. Exit? But the words of service have been spoken. Why don¡¯t you quit? But this is so embarrassing. While Zhang Dong was lashing out at Li Feifei, who had long been ignorant of east, west, north and south, he raised his head and carefully looked at Yu Yan'er and the two maids she had brought with her. Although he had seen Yu Yan'er in the hall before, he didn't take a closer look. He only knew that she was a rare young woman. Now that he saw her clearly, he really gasped. Yu Yaner is 1.7 meters tall, and her face is as exquisite as if it were carved by heaven with miraculous craftsmanship. She is so beautiful that it makes people's hearts tremble. Under a green silk dress as thin as cicada wings, skin as white as snow, plump and smooth waist, plump and straight breasts, and slender white pink legs are looming, looming and looming. Because of her shyness, a red color appeared on her classically beautiful face, which rippled lightly and spread all over her body, making every inch of her skin turn into white and rosy jade, adding to her beauty. She is well-educated, knows good etiquette, and has a special sense of beauty in every move she makes. Her noble temperament is revealed in every trace, making her look extremely noble and alluring. In fact, ten years ago, Yu Yan'er was the most beautiful beauty in the Han Kingdom. She was called the number one in the Han Kingdom at that time. Moreover, she had a good singing voice and was the most famous singer in the Han Kingdom. She was the favorite of countless men in the Han Kingdom. goddess, dream lover. When she became Cui Tianqi's wife, she retired from the music scene, but her charm did not diminish at all. Instead, she became more mature and charming, and was more able to stimulate the desire in men's hearts. The two maids she brought were both ten years old, lithe and tender, with skin that could be broken by a blow. One was plump and the other was slender, but they were both true virgins. Where have they ever seen such a gorgeous scene? Their pretty faces were blushing with shame, their hearts were beating wildly, their delicate bodies were trembling, and their slender legs were involuntarily coming together. Obviously, they had instinctive needs and desires. "Madam, please sit down." Zhang Dong's eyes were burning, as if he wanted to see into her clothes. "You can't go out. Once you go out, all your efforts will be wasted. I believe that so many beauties are enough for him to torment. He probably won't invade me." Yu Yan'er forced herself to calm down, sat down on the sofa sideways, and said in a sweet voice: "Master , You can have fun, Yu Yan'er is here to serve you, these two girls are here for you to enjoy." "It's really ridiculous that the president's wife is waiting on you when you are having fun with a woman." Zhang Dong felt. Feeling an unparalleled stimulation, he said: "Then I'm not polite." He began to crazily beat Li Feifei under him, and Li Feifei, who had tasted the wonderful taste of sex and love for the first time, was sent to the peak of happiness, and he let out The earth-shattering coquettish moan, this sound seemed to be wrapped in a layer of honey, and also seemed to have a kind of magic power, which made the four maids who were assisting them couldn't help but become confused. A kind of desire surged from their hearts and spread throughout the world. All limbs and bones. The president's wife, Yu Yan'er, who was sitting on the sofa and listening, felt endlessly shy at the same time. A strange feeling came to her heart. She was twenty-nine years old, but she had never been as high as Li Feifei. Every time she did that with her husband Although her husband was in high spirits, he could only hold on for three minutes. How could she enjoy herself to the fullest? She couldn¡¯t help but be a little envious of Li Feifei, who was in love with Zhang Dong. She found such a strong man, and her life was really a happy one. Zhang Dong beat Li Feifei like a violent storm for about half an hour. Li Feifei let out a high-pitched shout that almost made the roof collapse. Then she fell down like a puddle of mud and cried out in tears: "Husband , I can¡¯t do it anymore, I really can¡¯t do it anymore, help me, help me~¡± Zhang Dong let go and his face was filled with happiness.Satisfied, Li Feifei raised her head and cast her aggressive eyes on the slightly trembling president's wife Yu Yan'er's pretty face, as red as drunkenness, with an evil smile on her face. (Please give me a red ticket, thank you) Read the first novel with no ads, all text without errors, - w.w.w, your best choice! Text Chapter 0331 Beauty¡¯s Red Lips (Please subscribe) Yu Yan'er was bathed in Zhang Dong's intrusive gaze, and a strong panic surged in her heart. She also had a bad premonition for no reason. It was best for her to leave now and not serve him here, otherwise he would be very dangerous. Might violate her! When she thought of this possibility, her delicate body became hot, and her face showed anticipation. It seemed that it was not a shameful thing, but a beautiful thing. Only having a high like Li Feifei can be considered real. A woman, right? Immediately, she was covered in sweat. What was wrong with her? She is a noble president's wife, how could she have such an idea? She forced herself to calm down and said to the two maids standing beside her who were also confused: "Qiurong, Dongrong, go and pour the master a glass of red wine to cheer up." "Yes, madam." The two maids woke up with a start. , agreed sweetly, entered the room gracefully, and soon one person walked out holding a bottle of Lafite red wine, and the other person walked out holding a crystal clear wine glass. Under the service of Qiu Rong and Dong Rong, who were smiling like flowers, Zhang Dong drank half a glass of red wine and began to tease Qiao Li, who had longed for it to the extreme. In one stroke, Qiao Li was brought to the peak of happiness and then Kelly During this period, Qiu Rong and Dong Rong had been serving Zhang Dong, sometimes wiping his sweat, sometimes pouring him wine, sometimes giving him As for Li Feifei, she was naturally lying on the carpet with her eyes blurred and naked, while Reminiscent of the bone-eroding taste of sex, while watching Zhang Dong vigorously attack these beautiful maids, showing a kind of masculine beauty, and hearing the charming cries of those maids because they were too sexy, She suddenly discovered that it was great to be a woman, especially Zhang Dong's woman! However, Yu Yan'er became more and more uncomfortable, and her heart beat wildly to the point that she couldn't bear it. Several times she wanted to moan with desire, and several times she suppressed it with force. Of course, her little panties were already soaked. , she kept comforting herself that it was not her own lust, but an instinct. Maybe she felt stuffy, or maybe she was worried about something happening that she was afraid of. She got up and pushed open the two windows of the bathroom, allowing the cold air with the fragrance of flowers from outside to flow in, so that she could wake up and relax. He has more scruples. ? ********** Cui Tianqi vented in the pavilion for a long time, talked to himself for a long time, and then walked out with a dark face. Pu Qingxiu secretly let out a sigh of relief, walked out from the dense four-season green plant, looked at Cui Tianqi's back with a complex expression, bit her teeth, and followed all the way. Cui Tianqi actually came to the vicinity of the Nongxiang Pavilion, stood behind a big tree, and secretly eavesdropped on what was going on inside. Luxiang Pavilion is an independent villa, surrounded by flowers and trees. It is far away from other buildings. It is difficult for lights to shine here. A person standing behind a big tree is really not conspicuous at all. Park Qingxiu couldn't help but shudder secretly. Is Cui Tianqi a pervert? He tricked his wife into serving Zhang Dong with sweet words, and then he hid outside and eavesdropped? Immediately she smiled bitterly again, wasn't she also suspected of being a pervert? It's ridiculous that he followed his uncle Cui Tianqi here like he was possessed. It's really ridiculous. It's better to leave quickly! Although she thought so, she did not act on it. Instead, she tiptoed to the other side of the Nong Xiang Pavilion, stood under a tightly closed window, raised her ears and eavesdropped. "It's a pity that the sound insulation effect of the Nongxiang Pavilion is extremely good. Although the beauties inside are screaming and the sound of the bed is earth-shattering, nothing can be heard at all. Pu Qingxiu and Cui Tianqi sighed at the same time, and were about to leave, but Yu Yaner pushed the window open. Immediately, their ears were filled with sobbing and coquettish moans, violent crashes, and forgetful breathing. The two of them couldn't help but get closer and looked inside through the gap. Unfortunately, there was a layer of curtains inside, blocking their view. They could only eavesdrop and imagine the erotic scenes in their minds! The four maids had been conquered by Zhang Dong in one fell swoop, and they all turned into a puddle of mud. Their jade bodies were spread out on the carpet, their faces were full of satisfaction and happiness, and their beautiful eyes were filled with love and joy, projecting on the person who had just given them the greatest pleasure. On Zhang Dong's body, he couldn't bear to move away. "Master, have a drink~" Qiurong handed over a glass of red wine and looked at Zhang Dong lovingly. Zhang Dong drank the wine in the glass and without hesitation pulled Qiurong into his arms. He violently tore off her silk clothes as thin as cicada's wings, revealing a wonderful body with mountains, canyons, plains, hills, and white snow. Red beans, all the wonderful spring scenery is on display. "Master, please be gentler!" Qiurong said with both shame and joy. "It's a pity that Zhang Dong didn't care about Lin Xiang at all. He pinned her down and started to beat her crazily. Qiu Rong had longed for it to the extreme. ShortlyAfter feeling the pain, he began to sing softly, then cried out in tears, and then shouted hysterically. At Yu Yan'er's signal, Dong Rong shyly took off all her clothes, revealing an exquisite and embossed fragrant body. She assisted Zhang Dong on the side and gave Zhang Dong the greatest pleasure and excitement. After all, the four maids had already climbed up before. Don't get up. "What a strong man." Pu Qingxiu heard the sound of beatings like firecrackers on New Year's Eve. He didn't stop for a moment, his eyes became blurred, and his heart beat faster. Her pretty face was so red that it was bleeding, and she wanted to leave, but her eyes But his legs didn't seem to belong to him, and he couldn't move a step. "Why is he so strong?" Yu Yan'er listened to it for most of the night, and she was already in love. Previously, she was facing Zhang Dong from the side, peeking from time to time, but since Zhang Dong started to violate her personal maid Qiurong, she She turned her delicate body around and looked at her with blurred eyes. She knew very well that Qiurong and Dongrong often did some fake things because of their loneliness. Sometimes she happened to bump into them and overheard them more than once, but she had never heard Qiurong so happy. , so happy. "Ah~" Qiurong let out a happy cry that made people's hearts tremble, then fell silent and passed out. An expression of enjoyment appeared on Zhang Dong's face. This maid was indeed a top-notch beauty. She felt incomparably beautiful. He cast his gaze on Dong Rong's flawless body and pressed her under him, like an unknown bird. The tired machine is beating hard, trying to send Dong Rong to a happy paradise. "Madam, pour me a glass of red wine~" Zhang Dong ordered with an evil smile on his face. Yu Yan'er was in a psychedelic state. She woke up when she heard these words. Her delicate body trembled slightly and her pretty face was covered by red clouds. After hesitating for a moment, she walked over gracefully, picked it up and put it on the carpet. He poured half a glass of wine from the red wine bottle and handed it over tremblingly. "Madam, that's not the case. Feed it to me yourself." Zhang Dong vigorously attacked Dong Rong, who was gracefully and cheerfully under him, while looking at the beautiful, coquettish, mature, charming, noble and noble wife Yu Yan'er with burning eyes, and couldn't tolerate it. said in a questioning tone. "He is so overbearing and wants to violate the president's wife?" Li Feifei, who had regained a little strength, was a little overwhelmed, but she was relieved immediately. Since the president's wife came here to serve Zhang Dong, how could she blame Zhang Dong for making such a request? ? "Zhang Dong, you are so arrogant and overbearing, I will teach you a lesson, teach you a lesson~" Pu Qingxiu heard clearly outside the window, clenching her fists and waving them angrily. And Cui Tianqi, the president of Han State who was eavesdropping on the other side, was so angry that his whole body was shaking. He couldn't help punching the wall to vent his grief and anger. Zhang Dong's ears twitched, and he looked at the two windows invisibly. A strange color appeared on his face, and a wave of evil surged into his heart. An exciting feeling made him want to stop, and even more He looked at Yu Yan'er with burning eyes. Yu Yaner's hand holding the wine glass froze in the air, and the smile on her pretty face became stagnant. She said weakly: "Master, I am the president's wife~" Zhang Dongxie smiled and said: "Of course I know you are the president. Madam, aren't you just here to serve me tonight? Could it be that you can't do this? " "Master, strictly speaking, I brought two maids to serve you, not myself." Yan'er blushed with embarrassment and defended feebly. "Madam, your husband has never satisfied you. You have never experienced the happiness and joy of being a woman. Today is an opportunity. I can make you a real woman for once and let you fly to the sky" Zhang Dong While rhythmically beating Dong Rong, who no longer knew anything about east, west, south and north, only moaning, he teased her without any scruples. "Stop talking, Master, I can endure loneliness." Yu Yan'er's whole delicate body trembled, her pretty cherry mouth moved slightly, and her tall and plump breasts were also rising and falling. "Madam, I see that you are very needy and eager, and you are on the verge of collapse." Zhang Dong continued to tease her with crazy words, but did not take the initiative to violate her. Obviously, he wanted to use words to make this noble man in front of Cui Tianqi, the president of Han Country. The president's wife volunteered her life and severely attacked Cui Tianqi. Did he think he could win over Zhang Dong with a beauty trick? If the president's wife belonged to Zhang Dong wholeheartedly, what would he look like? "Master, you are joking, I don't need it, I really don't need it." Yu Yan'er said weakly. "Madam, you are coquettish, beautiful, sexy and seductive. I fell in love with you as soon as I saw you" Zhang Dong said the touching words softly, while turning Dong Rong over, changing his position, and using the fastest With the frequency beating, Dongrong let out a sob of extreme happiness, which could make any woman envious and moved., and Zhang Dong¡¯s masculine body with bulging muscles shines brightly under the light, which can make any woman get lost in it. Not to mention Yu Yaner who was standing next to her, even Pu Qingxiu who was listening outside the window also fell into a psychedelic state and wished she could go in and have fun with him. Yu Yan'er listened to Zhang Dong's crazy talk, knowing clearly that he was talking nonsense, but somehow she felt as if she was possessed. The more she listened, the more her heart trembled, as if she had returned to her girlhood, and it seemed that Zhang Dong had become hers. Her first love, she felt a strange feeling all over her body, and the longing that had been suppressed by her surged out fiercely, surging and completely drowning her "Madam, I like your delicate lips, I am eager to taste the noble and charming taste of Lafite red wine from your red lips" Zhang Dong continued to say seductively. Yu Yan'er was completely lost. She took a mouthful of red wine that was as bright as blood like a man possessed, and slowly passed her red lips that exuded a slutty fragrance (Please give me a red ticket, a monthly ticket, thank you) Watch without ads, all the text is correct First release Novels, - w.w.w, your best choice! Text Chapter 0332 Master, Yan'er is willing to die for you Park Qingxiu, who was standing outside the window, was shocked by what she heard and her eyes were blurry. She thought to herself that the bad guy Zhang Dong was really powerful. He actually touched the heart of the noble President's wife with love words. Feeding him red wine in that way was really elegant and romantic. [./Text first release: Cui Tianqi¡¯s eyes were about to burst into flames, and his face was full of anger. However, he did not dare to make any sound. He could think of it with his toes. If Zhang Dong was disturbed, it would be a good thing. , will definitely take it out on him, and then he will die. He covered his mouth tightly, forcibly suppressing his anger, and kept comforting himself in his heart. Isn't this what he expected to happen? Why still feel heartache and grief? Yu Yan'er's red lips finally came close to Zhang Dong, but she suddenly paused, with a look of struggle on her face. However, Zhang Dong took action, quickly grabbed her waist, and gently led her away. He fell into his arms and kissed her without hesitation, sucking her red lips and tongue that exuded a rich fragrance. The red wine flowed out from her red lips and wetted the silk dress as thin as cicada wings. , showing a more obvious hint of white snow. Yu Yan'er let out a cry, lost in such beauty, and responded enthusiastically. She put her hands around Zhang Dong's neck, pressed her exquisite and convex body against Zhang Dong's strong chest, and rubbed it gently, The plump waist also twisted, and the high hips also swayed. At this moment, she put all her worries behind her, no matter what, she wanted to have fun once and be a real woman. Zhang Dong felt an extraordinarily exciting and beautiful feeling. While kissing Yu Yaner passionately, he inserted his hands into her silk clothes, caressing her plump and white body, and played with her plump and straight breasts. At the same time, he sped up the frequency of beating Dong Rong, bringing Dong Rong to the peak of happiness in just a moment. Then he concentrated on violating the president's wife, Yu Yan'er, and induced her step by step, making her take off all her clothes, revealing a graceful and endless body. The beautiful spring scenery made Zhang Dong obsessed with it, and also fascinated the entire audience. He is obsessed with the audience. Of course, it is inappropriate to describe Cui Tianqi as obsessed. It is better to describe Cui Tianqi as crazy. His face is ferocious, painful and sad, but his eyes have the viciousness and gloominess of a hero. , it seems that his beauty trap has worked. From now on, Cui Tianqi is as stable as a mountain and will not end up being assassinated. Zhang Dong had an evil smile on his face and used clever teasing methods, which quickly aroused the love and desire that Yu Yan'er had suppressed for many years. It was so overwhelming that she couldn't control it. She took the initiative to have fun with Zhang Dong and fell headlong into Zhang Dong's body. When she started shaking, her face was filled with a blurred blush, her eyes were filled with the color of happiness, and her pretty lips uttered a charming moan that could make any man get lost, and any woman blush with her heart beat So. The noble president's wife showed such a lustful and extravagant side, the contrast was extremely strong, all because of Zhang Dong's provocative guidance. Zhang Dong felt a deep sense of satisfaction and pride in his heart. He turned over and pressed her down, and began the most brutal beating. This woman was different from the maids he had just conquered, and she was also different from the movie queen Li Feifei of the Han Dynasty. The former is a resentful wife of Jiu Kuang, and the latter is a virgin who has never experienced human affairs. Under such a rough attack, Yu Yaner felt a kind of stimulation and pleasure that she had never experienced before, and she shouted without emotion. Her voice became louder and louder, more and more fanatical, and she became more and more obsessed. "You guys still don't serve Madam?" Zhang Dong felt that it was not enough, so he ordered Qiurong and Dongrong. Qiu Rong and Dong Rong managed to get up and began to caress and kiss Yu Yan'er. When Dong Rong, at Zhang Dong's instruction, kissed Yu Yan'er's delicate lips, which were enduring his violent storm, Yu Yan'er Er let out a whimpering moan, hugged Dong Rong with both hands, and kissed Dong Rong with all her passion. It seemed that otherwise it was not enough to express the joy and happiness she felt now. Perhaps she was breathless from the kiss, so she suddenly let go of Dong Rong. Her watery beautiful eyes were filled with the light of incomparable admiration and love, which was projected on the handsome face of Zhang Dong who was madly attacking her. She was obsessed with it. She shouted loudly: "Master, you are a real man. Yan'er finally realized the joy of being a woman, thank you. Ah~" Standing outside the window, Pu Qingxiu's small panty has long been soaked. Such a spring and palace are very important to her. For this virgin who had never experienced human affairs, it was really a big impact. Even though she was extremely smart, even though she was the queen of the Korean chess world, with extraordinary wisdom and calmness, at this moment, she was also lost, and her heart longed for She is obsessed with something and desires to be a real woman for once. Cui Tianqi covered his face, with a look of shame on his face. It turned out that he had never made Yu Yan'er happy, and had never let her experience the happiness of being a woman. He had failed too much as a husband, and he had failed as a president. If you fail too much, you might as well be dead. Zhang Dong looked at it with strange eyesLooking at the two wide open windows, a look of pride appeared on his face. This is just an appetizer. Later, he will completely conquer this woman who does not belong to him. This extremely noble wife will never forget today's scene. I will never forget this pleasure, and I will always look forward to his violation again. He changed his position and started beating more fiercely. Yu Yaner let out even higher pitched and tearful shouts, reaching the peak of pleasure again and again. Finally, she collapsed to the ground and couldn't even move a finger. His face was full of satisfaction and happiness, and his heart was full of joy and nostalgia. Zhang Dong smiled evilly, turned her over suddenly, and began to pick her tender chrysanthemum that had never been developed by a man. "Ah~ It hurts~" Yu Yan'er let out an earth-shattering scream, and the pain was so painful that tears flowed out. Zhang Dong comforted her gently, slowly letting her get used to it, and she began to moan with joy and happiness. Finally, she was overwhelmed by an unprecedented pleasure, and she let out an earth-shattering cry: "Ah, Master, Yan'er is so happy, Yan'er is willing to die for you and will always be willing to die for you! " Cui Tianqi could clearly hear outside the window spitting out a mouthful of blood mist. Yu Yan'er loved him very much, but she had never said such a thing before. The most she could say was Just willing to do anything for him. Pu Qingxiu also slumped under the window sill, secretly thinking, how comfortable must Yu Yan'er be before she would say such a thing? What kind of ability does a man have that can physically conquer a woman like this? Naturally, Zhang Dong would not wrong himself. A sound erupted from the body of this noble president's wife, which also triggered several high-pitched shouts from Yu Yan'er. The room finally fell silent. Several maids and two maids recovered a little strength and began to clean the battlefield. Zhang Dong hugged Yu Yan'er, the noble president's wife, and played with her unique and beautiful Xuefeng Mountain, with a satisfied smile on his face. Yu Yaner's beautiful eyes were always closed, not because she was sleeping, nor because she couldn't open her eyelids, but because she couldn't face a man like Zhang Dong. Her behavior just now was too shameful and shameless. However, that kind of The taste of flesh and bone is really unforgettable for the rest of her life. If she can't enjoy this touching taste in the future, she really doesn't know how meaningful life is. She lived for twenty-nine years, thinking that she had enjoyed the ultimate happiness in the world, enjoyed all the glory and wealth, and thought that she was the happiest and happiest woman in the world. But today, she suddenly felt that she was not happy, even worse than She is not like an ordinary woman because she has never enjoyed the supreme happiness between husband and wife. She quietly felt Zhang Dong's caress, quietly felt his breath and strength, and thought with a look of obsession that if she could be his woman, that would be the happiest thing. However, she is not Yunying's unmarried Li Feifei, nor is she the beautiful and noble niece Park Qingxiu. She is already married, and her husband is the president of the country. There is no way she can be Zhang Dong's woman. Even if she gets divorced, it is estimated that he will not accept a marriage. After all, for him, it is extremely easy for him to want a beautiful woman who has been married before. How could he be interested in such a loser like himself? ¡°It is great luck and great happiness that I can have a chance encounter with him. In that case, why not have fun today? When she thought of this, she felt that she had regained her energy, her whole body became hot, her eyes became blurred, she opened her eyes and looked at Zhang Dong's handsome face infatuatedly, and kissed him passionately, kissing every part of his body. No part of her body was spared, not even her toes Seeing the noble president's wife actually lowering her body to serve Zhang Dong like this, everyone in the bathroom was stunned. Is this really the noble president's wife who never shows pretense to men? ? Zhang Dong's enthusiasm was quickly aroused by Yu Yan'er. He turned over and pressed her down, and started another long beating. How many times have the clubs bloomed? How many times have they bloomed? Yu Yan'er was immersed in this kind of erotic beauty, and Zhang Dong also got unparalleled enjoyment and surprise from this noble president's wife. She seemed to be tireless, she seemed to never be satisfied, and she changed her tricks with him. Huanhao, all kinds of postures she knew were displayed one by one. It seemed that she wanted to devote all her life's passion to tonight, into this man who gave her the taste of sex and bone. Cui Tianqi's face was livid, his eyes were full of a wolf-like light, and blood kept flowing from his mouth. Finally, he staggered away. He had a bad feeling. It seemed that he had done something this time. What a stupid thing. Park Qingxiu also began to retreat, after all, she had seen the results of her speculation. But suddenly, Zhang Dong, wearing only a pair of underpants, jumped out of the room like a ghost.??Stand straight in front of her ?Watch the first novel with no ads, all text without errors, - w.w.w, your best choice! Text Chapter 0333 Beauty, are you here to sacrifice yourself? Seeing Zhang Dong stopping her, Pu Qingxiu instinctively covered her pretty face with her hands, not wanting Zhang Dong to see her true face. She has an arrogant and endless temperament. She has always been polite to men and disdainful of any man. But tonight, out of curiosity, she followed her uncle Cui Tianqi here to eavesdrop on whether her aunt Yu Yan'er would lose her virginity to Zhang Dong. As a result, she heard about the extremely sexy and ridiculous Chun Gong. This was an extremely shameful thing. Now that Zhang Dong found out and caught her on the spot, she wished there was a hole in the ground so that she could get into it and hide. She also wished she could pass out like this. In the past, then don¡¯t face such an embarrassing situation. Zhang Dong secretly laughed in his heart and said in a fuss: "There is a thief, and she is a woman. Hehe, put down your hand. I want to see who you are. How dare you enter the Presidential Palace to steal." "I am not a thief. She's the maid of the Presidential Palace," Pu Qingxiu replied in a panic, not daring to put down her hands. "A maid in the Presidential Palace? That's great. President Cui has special arrangements. I can have fun with any of the maids. Could it be that you can't bear the loneliness and come to devote yourself to me?" Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "I'll give you a big-headed ghost" Pu Qingxiu scolded Zhang Dong in her heart, and defended: "No, master. I am a maid responsible for cleaning Longxiang Residence. I was cleaning up the garbage just now. I didn¡¯t expect to alarm you.¡± Zhang Dong was so angry that Pu Qingxiu was indeed smart and found a reasonable reason in such an unfavorable situation, but no matter how eloquent she was, she could not hide the fact that she was a peerless beauty like Pu Qingxiu. In fact, he pretended to be confused and asked: "Then why do you cover your face? Are you afraid of being recognized by me?" "I am ugly, for fear of disturbing the master." Pu Qingxiu gradually calmed down and answered calmly. ¡°I heard that there is not an ugly woman in the Presidential Palace.¡± Zhang Dong said. ¡°Master, you don¡¯t know much about the Presidential Palace, and I am the only exception.¡± Park Qingxiu continued to quibble. Hearing this, Zhang Dong couldn't hold back his laughter anymore and let out a series of low laughter. He stretched out his hands and put his arms around her waist. With a gentle pull, Pu Qingxiu fell into his arms. He lowered his head and took a sip, saying : "I'm very familiar with your scent." "Ah, Master, what are you doing? Let me go!" Pu Qingxiu was so panicked that she wanted to cover her face with both hands. She didn't even have room to struggle, but she smelled something. A strong masculine aura, feeling his unparalleled strength, the erotic scene she had just heard appeared in front of her eyes, her delicate body became numb, a certain place spasmed, and her little panties were soaked again. Not only did Zhang Dong not let go of her, but he tightened his hands so that she and him were pressed together without any gap, and the plump and straight breasts were flattened. He felt an extraordinarily soft feeling and a unique kind of stimulation. A tent was quickly set up somewhere, touching her most sensitive and eager area. It was still beating tremblingly, as if it was about to break through the door. Pu Qingxiu almost collapsed in Zhang Dong's arms. She felt that if she didn't reveal her identity, she would be eaten by this bad guy. Regardless of her shyness, she said coquettishly: "Let me go, I am Pu Qingxiu." At the same time, she put down her hands covering her pretty face, angry. Staring at Zhang Dong. The lights in the villa shone through the windows, allowing Zhang Dong to see her at a glance. She has an oval face with spring hibiscus, beautiful eyes like a lake, sparkling, and a small bright red mouth, with a delicate fragrance that is light and long-lasting. Zhang Dong's eyes were full of intoxication. The beauty Park Qingxiu did have a special quality that attracted him, making him obsessed with her and beating her heart. Especially on such a confusing night, when there was no one around, the temptation for him was even greater. . He held her waist lustfully, looked at her and said teasingly: "Baby, are you here to see my thrush?" Pu Qingxiu almost fainted, thinking that ghosts are your treasures, and ghosts are the ones looking for them. You Huamei, I was just curious if anything unexpected would happen if my aunt came to serve you, so I came over to eavesdrop. However, as a noble and princess-like beauty, she could never say these words. She grabbed Zhang Dong's arm, struggled hard, and said at the same time: "Why do you care what I'm here for? I'm not here to find you anyway." "Let me go, or I'll die for you." She is really a smart woman. She knows that for a strong man like Zhang Dong, no matter how much she yells, it will be useless, and the bodyguards in the presidential palace will never dare. President Cui Tianqi is even less capable of coming forward. He watched Zhang Dong and his wife having fun without daring to say a word. How could he come forward for this? He wished that Zhang Dong would do that to her, then he would be Zhang Dong's uncle. Therefore, she could only threaten death. Zhang Dong lowered his head and kissed her delicate lips. A rich red cloud appeared on Pu Qingxiu's pretty face, her eyes were full of panic, and her heart was beating crazily, swaying from side to side.? Avoiding it, he said anxiously: "Zhang Handong, you can't do this. If you violate me, I will really commit suicide." Zhang Dong paused and said with an evil smile: "As long as you tell me to come here to do it What, I'll let you go!" Pu Qingxiu felt relieved, and said pantingly: "I actually came to you to ask Deng Ai to open the Shu strategy. The chess game was too profound. When I got here, I felt it was too late and was about to leave. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not too late, not at all. Let¡¯s go in and have an in-depth discussion together,¡± Zhang Dong said meaningfully, saying the word ¡°in-depth¡± very loudly. Pu Qingxiu glared at Zhang Dong with shame and anger, shook her head repeatedly, and declined: "But I am very sleepy and need to rest. I will come to you for advice later." She knew what she was doing. She heard such a beautiful scene tonight, and her heart Already shaken, her delicate body is in desperate need of male comfort. She is looking forward to becoming a real woman, looking forward to enjoying it so passionately once or a few times. As long as she enters Nongxiang Residence, she really can't resist his invasion and will definitely be beaten. He eats them to the bone, leaving no dregs behind. "Then go in and rest for the night." Zhang Dong hugged her and walked towards the door. As they moved around, there was greater friction between their bodies, especially the hard thing that rhythmically touched Pu Qingxiu's sensitive parts. Pu Qingxiu felt an unbearable burning heat coming from there. And a strange but beautiful feeling was generated in the hot spot, and then spread to all parts of her body, making her at a loss and making her a little dizzy. She couldn't help but let out a coquettish moan, and her delicate body slumped feebly in Zhang Dong's arms. As soon as Park Qingxiu heard herself making such lustful and lustful sounds, she was so ashamed that she wanted to commit suicide. It was so shameful. Didn't this tell him that she needed and longed for his invasion? Could it be that I am going to lose my virginity today and be eaten by this unscrupulous villain? Oh my God, what should I do? She bit her tongue hard, letting the severe pain drown out all desires and instincts. A cold look appeared on her face, and she scolded: "Zhang Handong, are you really a gangster? Is this how you pursue women? "Qingxiu, you actually know that I am pursuing you, I am so touched." Zhang Dong stopped and continued to admire the beauty in his arms. "Zhang Handong, didn't we make a bet to play Go? If you beat me, you can draw my eyebrows." Pu Qingxiu changed her strategy and said seductively, "But you can't bully me now." After that, she When she smiled, she was as beautiful as a hundred flowers blooming. It could draw out a man's soul and make him nosebleed. Zhang Dong's nosebleed really flowed out, dripping on Park Qingxiu's tall and straight plump part of the snow-white skirt, and quickly The ground spreads like a red flower. Zhang Dong was a little embarrassed and quickly covered his nostrils to stop the bleeding. "Pervert! Bad guy, annoying, ruined my clothes." Pu Qingxiu cursed in her heart, took the opportunity to break away from Zhang Dong's arms, and ran away. Of course, Zhang Dong deliberately let her go. If he wanted to have fun with such a peerless beauty, then it wouldn't matter if the overlord forced her to take advantage of her. But he wanted to occupy this beauty for the rest of his life, so naturally he wouldn't. The bully is so determined that he must pursue her to make this beauty fall into his arms and become his woman for the rest of his life. Zhang Dong watched the beauty go away, then jumped into Nongxiang Residence from the window. The spring scenery in the bathroom was still infinitely beautiful. Many beautiful women's bodies lay before their eyes, but they each found their own underwear and put them on. They were really different colors and styles, but all of them were beautiful. charming. "Husband" Li Feifei shyly fell into Zhang Dong's arms, kissed him on her own initiative, and started courting. Previously, she had seen Zhang Dong having sex with so many women, and all her enthusiasm had been aroused. Now she has regained some energy. Regardless of the pain of breaking and melon, he must score twice. Zhang Dong naturally would not disappoint the beauty, and once again brought her to the peak of happiness, making her faint with happiness. The president's wife, Yu Yan'er, took action and hugged Zhang Dong tightly from behind, lingering like a snake. When Zhang Dong pulled her into his arms, she first gave her a sweet kiss, and then asked softly: "What was going on outside just now?" Pu Qingxiu?" "Yes." Zhang Dong didn't hide anything. After all, Yu Yan'er had heard the conversation between him and Pu Qingxiu, so she couldn't hide it. A trace of red cloud appeared on Yu Yan'er's face, and a trace of worry flashed in her eyes, but she was soon overwhelmed by the strong desire, and she became obsessed with Zhang Donghuan again. A night of fun. After dawn, the red-eyed Cui Tianqi broke into the aroma shop single-handedly. As soon as they met, he said: "Master, I am going to visit the Japanese country today, and I want to take my wife Yu Yan'er with me."??Please understand. " This guy has now come to his senses. He is afraid that Yu Yan'er will become a woman who is completely devoted to Zhang Dong, and then he will really lose his temper and become the laughing stock of the whole world. " But Zhang Dong has a sneer on his face! It's revealed on his body Showing murderous intent (Please give me a red ticket, thank you) Text Chapter 0334 Bullying men and dominating women Zhang Dong glanced coldly at Cui Tianqi, who was standing in front of him respectfully, raised his voice and said: "Madam, come out." The sound of high heels clicking on the ground rang out. Yu Yan'er, who was wearing a yellow skirt and her hair tied up in a high bun, sounded like A noble queen walked out of the room gracefully. Because she had endured the rain and dew many times last night, she looked so delicate and charming, with skin that could be broken by blows. Her beautiful eyes were watery, affectionate and shy, and she was truly as charming as silk. Cui Tianqi was dumbfounded by the fact that she was extremely satisfied and entertained, and thus showed a beauty far beyond her past. He secretly swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva, wishing he could just pounce on her and have fun with her now, but Thinking of those three minutes, his heart became cold again. Yu Yan'er was a little apologetic and panicked, and it was hard to face Cui Tianqi. She had such an obvious change that even a fool knew what happened, and she couldn't hide it. Last night, she had always chosen to forget this problem, but now she couldn't. Don¡¯t face it anymore. "Yan'er, let's go and visit the Japanese country with me." Cui Tianqi said. Yu Yan'er cast her reluctant eyes on Zhang Dong's face for a long time, as if she wanted to remember his face forever, and she seemed to be recalling the fun time last night. "Madam, come here." Zhang Dong waved to Yu Yan'er. Yu Yaner walked over involuntarily. Zhang Dong held her in his arms domineeringly, inserted his hands into her skirt without hesitation, and kneaded those plump breasts to his heart's content. At the same time, he kissed Yu Yan'er's delicate lips, lovingly Taste her red lips and tongue. Yu Yan'er felt deeply uneasy being so intimate with another man in front of her husband. However, her body could not resist Zhang Dong's invasion at all, and she quickly fell into love and desire, holding his arms with her arms. Her neck responded with enthusiasm, and at the same time she pressed her delicate body tightly against his chest, rubbing it gently, swaying gently, and made an unbearable coquettish sound, which was simply seductive to the extreme. "It's too much. It's too unscrupulous. You don't even take me seriously. You don't think of me as a person. I fought with him." Cui Tianqi looked at it with wide eyes and his face turned livid. His body was shaking constantly, his hands were clenched into fists, and his veins were jumping one by one. He was really ready to rush over and fight Zhang Dong desperately. But he wants to think this way, but he doesn¡¯t dare to do it, unless he is impatient with life. Therefore, he was like a toad about to die, with his mouth wide open, breathing hard, and his eyes were filled with pain. It seems that Cui Tianqi is not a qualified hero yet! After a sweet kiss, Yu Yan'er collapsed in Zhang Dong's arms, but Zhang Dong cast a cold gaze on Cui Tianqi's face and said lightly: "President Cui, you are such a warm and hospitable host. Last night you let you I am really grateful that my wife came to serve me. Well, Yu Yaner is very beautiful and I like it very much. And she also fell in love with me at first sight. From then on, she has been my secret lover, that is to say, she is my woman. "Yes, do you understand what you should do?" Yu Yan'er's face showed an incredible color, she looked up at Zhang Dong, her eyes were full of happiness and affection. It would be easier to be his woman, even if she was his secret woman. After enjoying the true taste of sex and love with the impotent Cui Tianqi, she never wanted to experience the feeling of being a widow again. Cui Tianqi was so angry that he almost vomited three liters of blood, but he did not dare to get angry at all. Instead, he said obediently: "I understand that from now on, although Yu Yan'er is still the president's wife, she is not my woman. I can't touch her even a finger. You can't touch a hair of his, and you can't drive her around at will, but she drives me." Hearing this, Yu Yan'er's face showed endless surprise. To be honest, this kind of life is what she longs for, and she is still the president. Madam, and can control President Cui Tianqi at will, then she will truly stand at the pinnacle of power, and she can also secretly be Zhang Dong's woman. Although they are not together every day, they can always get together once a year and a half. That kind of beauty, That soul-crushing taste will become even more intense after many days and nights of anticipation, right? Zhang Dong was not satisfied yet, with a strong murderous aura on his body, and shouted: "Cui Tianqi, don't think that I don't know your wolf ambitions. Last night you made Yu Yan'er wait for me with your sweet talk, in order to get her to give up her virginity to me so that you can keep you." The position of president is to achieve some of your ulterior purposes, right? " Cui Tianqi was shocked and sweating. He felt that he was being stared at by Zhang Dong. If he answered poorly, he would be killed on the spot. He said honestly: "Master, you are really sharp-eyed, and you can see through my purpose at a glance. I asked Yu Yan'er to serve you last night because I thought you would directly violate her, but I naively thought this was just a one-night stand, so why should you respect me so much? You, for the sake of treating you like this, you will show mercy to me and show mercy to Han Guo.?As a president, please forgive me for my good intentions. " He is a smart man. Now that Yu Yan'er has become Zhang Dong's man, she has nothing to do with him anymore, and Zhang Dong seems to have seen through everything. If he doesn't tell the truth, he will really not end well today, so he Without hesitation, he gave up his car to save the handsome man and told the truth. It was precisely because of the treasure of the surveillance camera that Zhang Dong knew everything, including Cui Tianqi's thoughts, so he suddenly wanted to occupy the beautiful and noble Yu Yan'er. The president¡¯s wife really did something to bully a man and rob a woman. This feeling of snatching a woman from a scumbag is really incomparable and exciting. ¡°Cui Tianqi, you are the biggest. Bastard, I was really blind when I chose a man like you. Not only did I remain a widow for many years, but you also used it as a gift to please other men. However, thanks to you doing this, I truly realized what it means to be a woman. The happiness, I tell you, I was completely conquered by Master Zhang Dong. My body and mind belong to him and will belong to him forever. I feel happy and lucky to be his secret woman. "Yu Yan'er's little guilt towards Cui Tianqi suddenly disappeared. "I'm sorry, I am indeed a bastard. "Cui Tianqi looked ashamed, but his heart was raging with anger. He had an urge to vent and destroy the world. Zhang Dong looked at Cui Tianqi with a playful expression, stretched out his right hand, opened his palm, and a crystal clear The maple leaf made of water gradually emerged from the palm of his hand, looking extremely mysterious. Cui Tianqi was a little panicked and looked at Zhang Dong's palm with fear. Yu Yan'er also looked at it curiously, not knowing what Zhang Dong was planning to do. , I saw the hostility in your eyes and the hatred in your heart. Although all this was caused by yourself, you still hate me and Yu Yan'er. Naturally, I am not afraid of your hatred, but Yu Yan'er But she still has to live in a cold country, but she has to prevent you from hurting her, so I'm going to put a tight spell on you. "Zhang Dong said coldly. "Master, I swear, I never dare to hate you, let alone Yu Yan'er. I'm just not in a good mood" Cui Tianqi is well versed in Chinese culture and naturally understands the tight curse on Sun Wukong's head. It was very clear that she was scared to death. This time, she really lost her husband again. She hurriedly slapped her chest and swore, trying to make Zhang Dong give up using inexplicable methods to control him. But Yu Yan'er was extremely moved, Zhang Dong unexpectedly. She cared so much about her that she was afraid that Cui Tianqi would hurt her, so she had to take precautions and take precautions. This man was definitely worthy of her trust. She looked up at Zhang Dong's face affectionately, wishing she could serve him with her beautiful body right now. Let him get the best enjoyment. Zhang Dong ignored Cui Tianqi's plea. With a flick of his right hand, the maple leaf charm flew over like lightning, hitting Cui Tianqi's face that was whiter than a dead person, and quickly melted into Cui Tianqi. His heart was extremely desperate, but he became more and more obedient, standing docilely and looking at Zhang Dong harmlessly. "Cui Tianqi, this is a way to control people. You must take the antidote once a year, otherwise, you will. You will have alternating itching and pain all over your body, and you will die wailing for a month, but as long as you are obedient and obedient, you will get an antidote every year. "Zhang Dong said murderously, "First let you experience the feeling of this kind of torture. " He clicked on Cui Tianqi's numb acupuncture points, then activated the maple leaf charm, letting Cui Tianqi experience three minutes of itching torture, and then untied Cui Tianqi's acupuncture points. Cui Tianqi collapsed on the ground, sweating all over his body, and his face was full of fear , looked at Zhang Dong like a devil. This kind of torture was so terrifying that he could no longer bear it. He made up his mind to obey Zhang Dong's orders and not disobey him in the slightest. Even if the cold country was destroyed, he He couldn't care less. In despair, he felt lucky. Looking at Zhang Dong's ruthless methods, the presidents of other countries would probably be in trouble as well, and they might not even be able to save their lives. However, he managed to save his life by some strange combination of circumstances. If he saves his life, as long as he is obedient and obedient in the future, he may be able to keep his wealth and wealth. There are many beauties in the world. If he has no fate with Yu Yan'er, can't he still find other beauties? Zhang Dong read the portrait of his current mood, With great contempt in his heart, Cui Tianqi tried hard to be a hero, but he did not have the ability and character to be a hero. He could easily control this person, and then gradually controlled Han Guo. He put on a straight face and said in a cold tone: " Cui Tianqi, from today onwards, Yu Yaner will represent me, and you must fulfill her orders to the letter. " "Yes, Master. "Cui Tianqi said flatteringly. "Now, you can get out. Zhang Dong said coldly. As soon as Cui Tianqi turned around and walked out, Yu Yaner burst out with unparalleled enthusiasm, fell into Zhang Dong's arms, offered a sweet kiss, let him taste it to his heart's content, and guided his hand, Go to her proud snowOn the mountain, let him explore and play as much as he likes. Spring is coming to the hall once again (Please give me a red ticket, thank you) Text Chapter 0335 The fish wants to decouple Hanguo Chess Courtyard, a quiet chess room. Zhang Dong was wearing a black suit and sitting cross-legged on a futon, looking very energetic. Li Feifei, who was dressed extraordinarily enchantingly and as beautiful as a fairy in the sky, stood gracefully behind Zhang Dong. Her beautiful eyes cast a loving and affectionate look, which was always projected on Zhang Dong's tall and tall back. Today is the day when Zhang Dong and Park Qingxiu agreed to have a round. Last night, Zhang Dong had another memory transplant. A total of surveillance videos of two top Go masters were transplanted throughout their lives. They were Wang Jixin mentioned above, and the other one was Nie Weihua, the king of Chinese chess. Wang Jixin needs no introduction. The most amazing game in the world was left by him. Nie Weihua is a famous Chinese Go master. A native of Shenxian County, Hebei Province. Born in Tianjin in 1952. In 1982, he was designated as the highest-level nine-dan chess player. He is the only person in the history of Chinese Go who has officially won the honor of "Go Master". From 1974 to the 1990s, he was the Chinese chess player with the highest winning rate against top Japanese chess players. He has been the coach of the Chinese team in the Sino-Japanese Go Tournament that has been held for a total of six times. He has turned the tide at critical moments many times and contributed to the Chinese team's multiple victories over the Japanese team in this major event. He was hailed as "Nie Xuanfeng" by the Japanese Go community. Now that he is older, his chess skills have declined, otherwise he would continue to dominate the chess world. After transplanting the surveillance videos of these two famous chess masters, Zhang Dong found himself entering another wonderful world of Go. Go is an intellectual game that originated in China. The legend began to spread during the reign of the Yellow Emperor, and the rules were roughly finalized by the Han Dynasty. In ancient China, there were many titles such as "chess", "qi", and "hand talk". It was a compulsory course for the intellectuals in ancient China to cultivate their moral character. It is one of the four arts of chess, calligraphy and painting. Go reflects the essence of traditional Chinese thought and culture to a large extent. It is the most widely developed art in China and the quintessence of China. Considered one of the most complex games in the world. And when he studied the famous chess games one after another, he found that they were really mysterious and mysterious. It seemed that they contained the rules and principles of heaven and earth, which could allow him to gain insights and breakthroughs. There is no doubt that Zhang Dong, who has the memory of two top chess masters, is already a special Go master. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is the best Go master in mankind throughout the ages. He made up his mind to easily defeat Park Qingxiu, the chess queen of the Han Kingdom, today, pull her down from the high altar, conquer her from the heart, get the opportunity to draw her eyebrows, and then use other means to make this beauty The noble beauty fell in love with him and screamed for him. "Why haven't you come yet? Didn't you say ten o'clock in the morning? It's already five minutes past ten. Isn't the chess queen's airs too big?" Li Feifei looked at the wall clock hanging on the wall and said angrily. . She was eager to see Zhang Dong defeat Pu Qingxiu, and she felt sullen. After so many years, the awareness of natural enemies had long penetrated into her soul, and in her mind, Zhang Dong's identity was higher than anyone else, not Pu Qingxiu. In comparison, no matter what, it should be Park Qingxiu waiting for Zhang Dong, not Zhang Dong waiting for Park Qingxiu. At this time, the door was pushed open with a creak. Then a pretty girl walked in, but it was not Park Qingxiu, but an unknown little girl. She opened her bright eyes, looked Zhang Dong up and down, and asked curiously: "Are you Zhang Handong?" "Yes, you Who is it again?" Zhang Dong said calmly. "I am Pu Qingxiu's maid Xiao Suan Miao." The girl answered. "Little garlic sprouts?" Zhang Dong couldn't help laughing. This name was so funny. "Isn't the name Xiao Suan Miao bad? I am a master of Go, and my calculation ability is very strong. I am not much weaker than Miss." Xiao Suan Miao glared at Zhang Dong and said angrily. "Well, this name is a bit off. Since you are a Go master and good at calculations, it is best to change the small garlic seedlings into garlic seedlings. It will be more majestic and worthy of the name." Zhang Dong said seriously. Hearing this, Li Feifei couldn't help but smile coquettishly. Little Garlic Miao didn't hear the ridicule in Zhang Dong's words at all. She shook her head and said: "The name you proposed is very good, but I dare not accept the name Garlic Miao because I am not qualified. The only sacred name of Garlic Miao is The young lady is qualified to accept it." Li Feifei laughed even louder and secretly said that she would call Pu Qingxiu "Garlic Miao" from now on. This name is too creative and will definitely hit Pu Qingxiu hard. Zhang Dong also laughed. This girl named Xiao Suan Miao is too over-the-top. He took a closer look at this confused maid with interest and found that she was about 1.65 meters tall, with a green face and flat breasts, but it was still clear that she was a beautiful woman. He asked teasingly: "Little garlic sprouts" "How old are you this year?" "Fifteen years old, you are also the lady's student, and you are also her maid." Xiao Suanmiao said.said proudly. "Then you have to work hard to grow up." Zhang Dong said teasingly, "When you grow up, you can be the lady's maid." "Ah, you are worse than the lady said!" Xiao Suanmiao's green face appeared. The embarrassed Hongyun said through gritted teeth. Zhang Dong didn't blush at all. He looked at Xiao Suan Miao and asked, "Where's your lady? Why haven't you arrived yet?" "She's not coming. This is a letter from her to you." Xiao Suan Miao said the little Suan Miao had been hiding behind her back. He reached the front with his left hand, and there was a beautiful letter in his hand. Zhang Dong frowned, took the letter, tore it open, and took out a piece of snow-white letterhead. Before he opened it, a faint fragrance emitted, which was very similar to the perfume used by Park Qingxiu. There was no doubt that it. This is indeed the letter she wrote: Mr. Zhang Handong: Since you are made up by Master Zhang Dong, there is no need for this competition. If I win you, how can I let the world's most talented and powerful person be? I yelled in front of reporters that I was a toad that ate a swan. So, don¡¯t dream about drawing eyebrows for me anymore, you should draw eyebrows for Li Feifei who is not shy and takes the initiative to throw herself into your arms. Of course, you can also draw eyebrows for my aunt Yu Yaner. Bad guy, remember to be nice to her! Goodbye forever. Park Ching Soo. Today. Zhang Dong secretly yelled, "It's not good, it's not good, the fish is going to be decoupled!" Li Feifei jumped up with anger and said angrily: "Pu Qingxiu's words don't count. We can't let her go like this. We must teach her a lesson so that she understands what morality is and what politeness is." "Little Suan Miao, your lady Where are you now?" Zhang Dong asked, looking at Xiao Suan Miao with a proud look on his face. "I don't know either. If you have the ability, you can find it yourself." Xiao Suanmiao was not afraid of Zhang Dong at all and said arrogantly, "Don't be ungrateful. The lady is letting you go." Zhang Dong smiled calmly and immediately turned on the monitor. The surveillance video of Park Qingxiu was shown on the virtual screen in his mind, and he quickly learned her whereabouts. He smiled evilly and said: "Xiao Suanmiao, your lady is smart, she went abroad to avoid me, and she is going there now. On the plane in Japan. Well, I will find her soon and let her be my woman." A look of endless surprise appeared on Xiao Suanmiao's face, looking at Zhang Dong like a monster, not understanding what he was doing. You know Pu Qingxiu¡¯s whereabouts. This person is amazing. Miss, it¡¯s really terrible for you to encounter such a monster. He will probably be found by him. Yes, I will inform the lady later and ask her to be careful. It¡¯s best to get off the plane. , just get on another plane. "Xiao Suan Miao, don't think about informing your lady and asking her to hide in another country. Let me tell you, as long as your lady is still on the earth, I can clearly sense that this is a kind of profound internal power. "You don't understand," Zhang Dong said confidently, "You'd better tell her to stop hiding and come to me." "Bad guy, you have a good idea, and you can brag to the sky." Suan Miao jumped to her feet and said that she didn't believe that Zhang Dong had such ability. Zhang Dong naturally had no intention of proving his ability in front of a yellow-haired girl like Xiao Suan Miao, but thinking that he had originally planned to go to Japan after returning to China, he might as well leave now, so he said calmly: "Xiao Suan Miao, look at you like this "Young lady, I guess you won't send me a message. I'll go after your lady and catch her from the plane." He led Li Feifei out of the gate of the chess courtyard and let out a roar that shook hundreds of miles. Within a minute, Heiyu and Huahua flew over from a high mountain and landed gracefully in front of Zhang Dong. "Feifei, do you want to go to Japan to play with me for a few days?" Zhang Dong asked softly. He had just lived together with Li Feifei not long ago, and they were in love, which could also be said to be on their honeymoon. Li Feifei was extremely beautiful, bold, open, and enthusiastic. Under his training, she had become very familiar with the business, and she was really good at serving him. Let him enjoy it like an emperor, and he really wants to spend more time with her. Li Feifei is a new wife, and she is even more attached to Zhang Dong. How can she be willing to separate from Zhang Dong? However, Zhang Dong is a busy person, a three-legged cat, and she is also a busy person. She is acting, singing, filming, and filming TV shows. Her schedule is full. She has been with Zhang Dong day and night for five days, and the directors are already impatient. She tilted her head and thought about it for a while, then said coquettishly: "Husband, I will accompany you to the Japanese country for a day! It is best that you can use a day to convince the girl who ran for her life, and then I will humiliate her." , she felt that she had let something slip, and quickly covered it up: "Husband, I was joking, not to humiliate her, but to see how you convince her." Zhang Dong did not reveal her little thoughts, nor did he warn her that he had not yet After chasing Park Qingxiu, let them live in harmony now.?It's a bit arrogant and a bit unrealistic. He put his arms around Li Feifei's small waist, jumped on Heiyu's back gracefully, flew into the sky with the two eagles, and flew directly to the direction of the Japanese country. He was really chasing the passenger plane Park Qingxiu was on. ! Xiao Suanmiao, who followed Zhang Dong out of the gate of the chess courtyard, looked at the two figures and two eagles in the sky with burning eyes, shouting in her heart: "So handsome, so handsome, so graceful as a god, Miss, Miss, Miss, such a man How could you not like it? " (Please give me a red ticket, a monthly ticket, thank you.) Text Chapter 0336 The plane is about to fall Black Feather and Huahua spread their wings and flew up, passing through the white clouds that looked like small cotton wool balls, and reached high in the sky. Looking up, the sky is clear and green, and it seems to be a piece of blue crystal without any flaws. Looking down at the earth, there are endless buildings and roads extending in all directions. It can be seen everywhere that humans are the masters of the earth. But in fact, humans are just low-level intelligent creatures, and the high-level intelligent creatures in the secret realm are the real masters of the earth. Li Feifei nestled in Zhang Dong's arms, looking at the spectacular and endless scenery with lust, and felt a deep sense of pride in her heart. Only Zhang Dong can fly like an eagle in this world, right? And this feeling of flying with your lover on an eagle is really unparalleled and beautiful! "We're almost catching up." Zhang Dong put his left hand around the beautiful lady's small waist, pointed into the distance with his right hand, and said with a smile. "What are you catching up with?" Li Feifei asked blankly. "Of course it's to catch up with Park Qingxiu's plane." Zhang Dong said. "How did you know?" Li Feifei looked at Zhang Dong like a monster. This is incredible. Zhang Dong didn't find out which flight Pu Qingxiu was on, so how could he know that he was about to catch up? "My husband knows everything, so you have to be good and don't do anything wrong behind your husband's back." Zhang Dong said with a strange smile. "Husband, I am the most obedient. There are so many men in the world, but I only like you" Li Feifei suppressed the fear in her heart, smiled sweetly, and spoke sweet words of love. Zhang Dong was intoxicated by Li Feifei's sweet words. Such love words without any trace of falsehood are the most touching. Ahead is the endless sea. Looking at it, it is a clear blue, endless, the water and the sky meet, it is extremely spectacular, and a silver-white passenger plane gradually appears in front of the eyes, like a white bird, flying slowly. Heiyu and Huahua sped up their flight speed at Zhang Dong's signal. After just a moment, they caught up with the passenger plane and flew side by side. "Immortals, there are immortals outside." A young man from the Han country in the plane who had been looking greedily at the scenery outside the window suddenly saw the two eagles and shouted in surprise. All the passengers were startled and looked out the window at the same time. At the same time, they were stunned. The eyes of a man of seventeen or eighteen years old were particularly sharp, and he could clearly see Zhang Dong and Li Feifei, who was nestled in his arms. She was so surprised that she shouted: "Isn't that the movie queen Li Feifei? It turns out she is a fairy in the sky, no wonder she is so beautiful!" "It's really Li Feifei, it's really Li Feifei." "Who is that male fairy? Does anyone know her? ?¡± ¡°Li Feifei, Li Feifei, I love you¡± ¡­ The plane suddenly became a mess, and even the two stewardesses were stunned. Pu Qingxiu was sitting by the window. Because she liked peace and quiet, she kept pulling down the shades on the window and closing her eyes to relax. From time to time, the corners of her mouth would outline a nice arc, and a slight smile appeared on her oval face. Obviously, she was teasing herself. She was very happy to see Zhang Dong and Li Feifei. Although she was sure to win Zhang Dong, she really didn't dare to face him. When she saw him, she would think of that lustful night, and her heart would beat fast. Where? Can you still calm down and play chess? What's more, that guy is Zhang Dong. Even her uncle Cui Tianqi wanted to please him and let his wife sleep with him. Naturally, she didn't dare to offend him or lose his face. The best way was to terminate the bet. Just thinking about how Zhang Dong and Li Feifei would look after waiting for her for a long time, she suddenly heard someone calling Li Feifei. She was stunned for a moment. When she woke up from her fugue, she found that everyone was looking out the window. Even the old woman sitting next to her stared at the window in front with her eyes wide open, and still shouted tremblingly: "Li Feifei, I love you." She looked unhappy. Is even the gray-haired old woman a fan of Li Feifei? Is his natural enemy so powerful? He raised the visor on the window, took off the sunglasses on the bridge of his nose, and looked outside to see if Li Feifei could fly out of the window. The first time she saw two mighty big eagles, the second time she saw Zhang Dong standing on Heiyu's back and Li Feifei nestling in Zhang Dong's arms with a happy face. Moreover, the two of them were looking at each other upright. Looking through the window, Zhang Dong even blinked at her, and extended his right hand in a gesture that seemed to be catching fish or making waves. "Rogue!" Pu Qingxiu cursed in a low voice in shame, but a trace of envy flashed in her eyes. She was not one of those ignorant passengers who would mistakenly think that Zhang Dong and Li Feifei were immortals. She knew clearly that Zhang Dong had a The mount, the big eagle, flies faster than an airplane. When I saw it today, it was indeed extraordinary. "Bitch, you can't escape. My husband will definitely conquer you. He will pin you down and beat you down hard." Li Fei? Staring at Pu Qingxiu in the plane, a look of disdain appeared on his face, and he spoke with his lips. Pu Qingxiu is very smart and knowledgeable. Because he likes to be quiet, he has studied lip reading. Naturally, he understood it clearly. He was so angry that he trembled all over and immediately shouted back: "You shameless bitch, you are with a few women." Do you still feel ashamed to serve a man? "Li Feifei couldn't read lips, but she was also very smart and judged that the other man was scolding, so she continued to scold him. So these two natural enemies, one in the plane and the other on the back of the eagle, started a unique war of words. It is precisely because Li Feifei cannot understand lip reading that no matter how much Pu Qingxiu scolds her, she does not understand, so naturally she will not be angry. However, because Pu Qingxiu understands lip reading, she understands all Li Feifei's unpleasant words and is so angry that she almost goes crazy. past. Zhang Dong didn't know whether to laugh or cry. He commanded the two eagles to speed up, surpass the plane, and fly into the distance. Previously, he and Xiao Suanmiao said that they wanted to catch Pu Qingxiu from the plane. It was just a joke. Naturally, he still wanted to go to the Japanese country. Looking for an opportunity to settle accounts with this beauty. Watching Zhang Dong hugging Li Feifei and driving the two eagles to fly away like gods, Pu Qingxiu's face was full of anger. She knew that she had lost the contest with Li Feifei because Li Feifei's boyfriend was Zhang Dong. This man was so amazing. It's too powerful, too shameless, I can't even hide, I can only face it. Thinking of meeting Zhang Dong on the plane and having to endure Li Feifei's cynicism, Park Qingxiu felt crazy. The calmness of playing Go disappeared, and she shouted in her heart: "Go to hell, destroy the world, plane." Fall" As soon as he said this, the roar of the plane suddenly disappeared, the plane also bumped violently, and then the altitude dropped rapidly, and it was likely to fall into the sea. ¡°Ah¡± all the passengers in the plane shouted in horror. Pu Qingxiu also had a pale face. She quickly covered her mouth and thought to herself, "Oh my God, is it true that good things don't work but bad things don't work?" Is the plane really going to fall? There was chaos for about three minutes. The plane had already descended several hundred meters and was only a few hundred meters away from the sea. The passengers were extremely frightened. At this time, the pilot's voice sounded in the cabin: "Four engines are running at the same time." There is a malfunction, the plane is about to fall into the sea, everyone is ready to escape!" Then a stewardess shouted through the loudspeaker in a crying voice: "Attention, passengers, the plane is about to make an emergency landing, don't panic, the cabin is airtight to a certain extent! , the plane can float on the sea for a period of time, you now take out the life jackets from under the seats, put them on, wait for the plane to make an emergency landing on the sea, and then escape from the inflatable slide" "Oh my God, I died miserably this time. It's all my fault." Pu Qingxiu was so frightened that she hurriedly took out the life jacket from under the seat. Naturally, other passengers were doing the same thing, and they were crying in panic. The aircraft quickly descends in a parabola based on inertia. Zhang Dong, who was flying with two eagles, had no idea that the plane behind him was about to fall into the sea. At this time, he was commanding the two eagles to lower their altitude to meet an old friend. There is no doubt that this old friend is Zhang Kui. Since Zhang Kui obtained the memory of Liu Kui and was relatively close to China, after breaking up with Zhang Dong, he collected treasures all the way under the sea and slowly headed towards China. There are endless treasures in the sea. Over such a long period of time, Zhang Kui has collected many valuable treasures and packed them fully without any gaps. Therefore, rather than saying that Zhang Dong came to see old friends, it is better to say that Zhang Dong came to get the treasures. Only by emptying the storage bag can Zhang Kui get more treasures on the seabed again. Otherwise, there is nothing he can do about the treasures. take away. Zhang Kui floats in the sea like a big mountain. He also knows how to choose a location. There is a small uninhabited island nearby. He always thinks that he is Liu Kui and is very nostalgic for the land. Every time he takes a rest, he has to find an island to let him go. Go play with your tentacles on it. "Huh" The two large eagles finally flew over the island, but they did not dare to land because they sensed that there were terrifying sea beasts below, which they could not resist. "Don't be afraid, that's my pet." Zhang Dong said in his heart, and the monitor sent this sentence into the minds of Heiyu and Huahua. The two big eagles had long been accustomed to communicating with Zhang Dong like this, so they Not surprised at all, and because he trusted Zhang Dong extraordinarily, he slowly landed on the island and watched with caution as dozens of tentacles protruded from the sea and straddled the island. "What is that?" Li Feifei asked in surprise as she looked at those black tentacles. "That's a part of one of my pets don't be afraid." Zhang Dong said softly, then he jumped with Li Feifei in his arms.With his eagle back, he strode towards those tentacles. "Brother Dong, I miss you so much." As soon as Zhang Kui saw Zhang Dong appear, he shouted crazily in his heart, and dozens of tentacles flew out from the ground at the same time, wanting to make out with Zhang Dong. ¡°Ah¡± Although Li Feifei knew that this was Zhang Dong¡¯s pet, she was still frightened by these tentacles rising into the air and let out a horrified shout. "Ah" At this time, the plane also slid down and hit the island without hesitation. The pilot and all the passengers were stunned and dumbfounded, with fear on their faces, and they screamed in despair. They really never dreamed that an island would suddenly appear in front of them! If the plane did not slide down on the sea, but hit an island, then no one would really be able to escape! (Please give me a red ticket, thank you) Text Chapter 0337 Serial Death Tribulation Zhang Dong sensed the movement behind him, and turned around suddenly while holding Li Feifei, who was still screaming. When he saw the plane swooping down from the sky toward the island, he was so surprised that he couldn't open his mouth from ear to ear. He had previously said that he would kill Pu Qingxiu. He was caught from the plane, and now it seems that he will fall out even if he doesn't catch him. "Ah" Li Feifei screamed again. This time she screamed naturally not for Zhang Kui's tentacles, but for the plane swooping towards the island. Even though she and Park Qingxiu were natural enemies, and even though they wanted to humiliate each other to death, they still couldn't bear to see each other. He crashed and died like this. "Zhang Kui, intercept the plane quickly." Zhang Dong didn't want a peerless beauty like Pu Qingxiu to die, so he ordered Zhang Kui in his heart. "Yes, Brother Dong." Zhang Kui is now even more familiar with the octopus body and can better utilize the power of his tentacles. He has even summed up some cultivation methods to let the whole body's true energy circulate in some meridians, trying to break through 10,000 Clicking on this bottleneck, although he did not achieve his goal, the demonic energy in him became stronger and his combat effectiveness became stronger. He calmly poked out three nearly three-meter-thick tentacles from the sea water, rushed up to them as quickly as possible, and attached them to the bottom of the plane. He slowed down the plane while changing its direction. Islands collide. "Husband, what kind of monster is this pet of yours?" Li Feifei asked in surprise as if she was in a dream when she saw such a scene. "He is a mutated octopus" Zhang Dong explained while looking at it with burning eyes. Most of the passengers in the plane were stunned on the spot like fools, because they saw Zhang Kui's three huge tentacles from the window, and they all felt chilled in their hearts. It was really raining all night, the plane had just crashed, and now it was terrifying again. monster. Pu Qingxiu was also stunned. Although she was stunned by the three tentacles, she was more stunned by Zhang Dong, Li Feifei and the two giant eagles standing upright on the island. She never dreamed that Zhang Dong would be on this small island. Isn't this too much of a coincidence? ! "Boom" The speed of the plane quickly slowed down under Zhang Kui's strong obstruction. It plunged into the sea water and splashed into the sky. All the passengers staggered around and screamed in terror. Blocked by the water, the plane quickly came to a halt. Zhang Kui used his tentacles to move the plane inch by inch to shallow water, and then retracted the tentacles. "This is simply a miracle." The pilot flying the plane wiped the cold sweat from his head and said shivering, "Thank God and Buddha for blessing, I saved my life today." He started the cabin door and wanted to open it. But it may be that the plane was shaken, and the door could not be opened, and even the slide could not be opened. And many passengers were shouting in panic: "Open the door quickly, open the door quickly." They didn't want to stay on such a dangerous plane for a second. Who knew if it would explode? Going to an island is naturally much safer than being on a plane. The pilot was sweating but was helpless. Zhang Dong hugged Li Feifei and strode over, came to Pu Qingxiu's window, looked at the frightened beauty with a smile, and asked: "Want to help?" His voice contained true energy and had the ability to penetrate. Power, so that Park Qingxiu and the passengers among them could hear clearly. The passengers felt a little more at ease. They were really lucky that there were still people on the island. They all followed the sound and looked over. When they saw it clearly, they were all stunned on the spot. This was not the riding eagle holding the movie queen Li Feifei. Handsome young man? Why is he also on the island? Pu Qingxiu slowly calmed down, looked at Zhang Dong with wide eyes, and said angrily: "Do you have a problem with your head? Do you still have to ask? Of course we need help." "This little bitch is very aggressive, indeed. It¡¯s hard to surrender, but the more it is like this, the more interesting it is.¡± Zhang Dong muttered in his heart. He slapped his right hand in front of his chest, and the two-meter-long tiger knife appeared in his hand. Park Qingxiu and other passengers who saw this scene were stunned. They looked at Zhang Dong like a monster and thought to himself, "God, This man is so amazing and mysterious. How on earth did he hide such a long knife on his body? Even Li Feifei, who was holding Zhang Dong's arm, was dumbfounded. She had been with Zhang Dong day and night in the past few days, and she knew clearly that Zhang Dong definitely did not carry any weapons or salutes on him, but how did this knife appear? Under the strange gazes of the two beauties and other passengers, Zhang Dong easily cut a big hole in the wall of the plane with a knife. He was not afraid of damaging the plane at all. It would be better to scrap such a terrifying plane. If he wasn't himself today If He Zhangkui happens to be here, then everyone on this plane will really die. Then he wentShe took a step back, looked at Pu Qingxiu who was still shocked and said with a smile: "Beautiful lady, please." Pu Qingxiu suppressed the curiosity in her heart, proudly held her head high and walked out of the cabin, stepped on the beach, feeling at ease in her heart. This was a real escape from death. She wanted to thank Zhang Dong, but as soon as she saw Li Feifei's beautiful face and her triumphant eyes, she gave up the idea. The rest of the passengers poured out of the door opened by Zhang Dong like a torrent, their faces full of happy expressions of surviving the disaster. Some were even so excited that they held each other's heads and cried. It feels really good to be alive. From today on, We should cherish life more and never fly again in the future. Immediately they all came over to thank Zhang Dong, especially the pilot who was flying the plane. He was really grateful to Zhang Dong. Although he did not know that it was Zhang Dong who ordered Zhang Kui to save them, but he knew that it was Zhang Dong who cut the plane wall. He made a hole and allowed the passengers to come out. Otherwise, he didn't know what the excited passengers would do inside. This solved a huge problem for him. Zhang Dong said a few words indifferently, then pulled Li Feifei to Pu Qingxiu and said coldly: "Beauty, my brother saved you, and you didn't even say thank you. It makes me so sad." Pu Qingxiu avoided Zhang Dong With that scorching gaze, he said weakly: "You just opened a hole, you don't count as saving me." "Even if you opened a hole, you deserve your thanks. The queen of chess in the cold country doesn't even say thank you." Yes, I really underestimated you." Li Feifei said sarcastically. "You" Pu Qingxiu was so angry that her eyebrows stood up, she glared at Li Feifei fiercely, cast her eyes on Zhang Dong's face, and said reluctantly: "Thank you, Master Zhang Dong." "It was said reluctantly, as if My husband really appreciates your thanks," Li Feifei said with disdain. "I've already said thank you, what else do you want?" Pu Qingxiu looked at Li Feifei and said angrily. "Okay, okay, stop arguing. We are really two enemies." Zhang Dong had a headache and stopped the two from continuing to argue. He looked up at the sky and said, "The sky is covered with dark clouds. It is probably going to rain heavily. It may also rain." There will be a tsunami. There is no shelter from the rain on this island. The only place to shelter from the rain is in the plane, but most passengers probably don't dare to get on it, and it will probably take a long time to wait for rescue. Qingxiu, you still have to wait. Come leave with us. Anyway, I am going to the Japanese country." Pu Qingxiu's eyebrows frowned slightly, and she looked up and found that dark clouds were rolling in the sky, and lightning began to flash. She felt cold in her heart, looking at Zhang Dong's people and animals. The harmless face said: "How are you leaving? Are you taking your big eagle?" Zhang Dong nodded in agreement. "Forget it, I'm still here waiting for rescue." Pu Qingxiu shook her head and said. She knew in her heart that she might not be able to stand firmly on his back, and might have to be like Li Feifei, being held in his arms. This was worse than letting him Huamei was still in bad shape, and he suffered too much loss, and he was unwilling to die. "This beauty is so smart and well-guarded, it's going to be hard to get her." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart and said nothing more. The dark clouds in the sky are getting thicker and thicker. This was originally about twelve o'clock at noon, the time when the light is the most abundant in the day, but now the sky and the earth are dark, the sun and the moon have no light, and the momentum of an approaching storm is suffocating. "No, it's going to rain heavily." "Could it be that the sky is trying to kill us? First, the plane crashed, and we finally escaped with our lives, but now it's going to rain heavily. Where should we hide now?" "This island itself It¡¯s not high, just over one meter above the sea level. It won¡¯t be submerged by the water, right?¡±¡­ All the passengers were panicked, and some even started crying. Even the pilot's face changed drastically. He knew very well how terrifying the storm in the sea was. Even if he was hiding in the plane, if a hurricane blew up and the waves were huge, the plane might be blown into the sea. Drown everyone. "Beauty, come with me, otherwise you will suffer enough today, and maybe lose your life. This is indeed God's punishment for you, because you were originally going to die in this accident, and it was all the monsters in the sea who helped you. Only then did we escape this disaster," Zhang Dong said, looking at Pu Qingxiu whose expression changed drastically. "Stop being alarmist. Since we can survive from a desperate situation, then God is blessing us. I will be fine. Don't try to trick me into sitting on your big eagle." Pu Qingxiu said with a stubborn look. The implication is that you, Zhang Dong, don¡¯t try to take advantage of me again. Zhang Dong couldn't laugh or cry. He rolled his eyes and came up with a plan. He said meaningfully: "Then if we leave by boat, will you go with me?" "Is there a boat? Where is it?" Pu Qingxiu's face showed surprise. If If there is a ship, then there isA place to take shelter from the rain is definitely safer than being on an island or entering a plane. Naturally, she will not refuse such a good thing. She believes that with Li Feifei by her side, Zhang Dong will not invade her. "It's over there." Zhang Dong pointed to the woods not far away, "Let's go, disaster is about to happen." He didn't wait for Pu Qingxiu to answer, and walked there with Li Feifei, who looked confused, in his arms. Pu Qingxiu bit her teeth and followed quickly. Although she was on guard against Zhang Dong taking advantage of her, she still believed in Zhang Dong's magic. As long as she followed Zhang Dong, even if there was a series of deaths today, she would be protected by Zhang Dong. He would definitely be able to escape with his life. Text Chapter 0338 Magic An unnamed desert island in the sea that cannot be found on any map. The passengers who got off the plane were in a panic, extremely afraid of the coming storm. However, Zhang Dong led two peerless beauties through a less dense forest and came to the seaside with rugged rocks. At this time, the black clouds were overwhelming the island and the island was about to collapse, and the lightning and thunder shook people's hearts. Li Feifei, who was nestled in Zhang Dong's arms, was not too scared yet, but Pu Qingxiu's face was getting whiter and whiter, and her eyes were full of awe of the power of nature. She used the light of lightning to look towards the sea, hoping to see The expected life-saving ship, but unfortunately, only the rough sea surface was seen, without any sign of the ship. "Master Zhang Dong, where is the boat you are talking about? You are not lying to me and want me to ride on a eagle with you, right?" Pu Qingxiu looked at Zhang Dong and asked angrily. "Qingxiu, it's really dangerous here. If there is no boat, do you still insist on not leaving on the eagle with us?" Zhang Dong looked closely at Pu Qingxiu's beautiful eyes and asked in a deep voice. Pu Qingxiu felt an inexplicable panic. She looked up at the layers of dark clouds in the sky and at the surrounding woods that were blown to the ground by the strong wind. She gritted her teeth in fear and shook her head with difficulty. But he was secretly muttering: "Zhang Dong, as long as you persuade me for a while, I will agree to you. Even if you take advantage of me, I won't care. Life is still important." "That's really a pity." Zhang Dongzhi After looking at Pu Qingxiu for a long time, he sighed and let out a long roar. When the two large eagles heard the call, they spread their wings and flew over, landing gracefully in front of Zhang Dong. Then Zhang Dong hugged Li Feifei and made a gesture to jump on the back of the eagles. "No, there really is no boat. Also, he came here on an eagle. How could there be a boat on this unknown desert island? I am so naive." Pu Qingxiu felt panic in her heart. Seeing that Zhang Dong left without her, she still I almost cried. "Pu Qingxiu, please stop being stubborn. You should just obediently throw yourself into my husband's arms and beg him to take you away. Life is much more important than your face." Li Feifei looked at the panicked Pu Qingxiu and felt a burst of joy in her heart. With a smile of victory on her face, she believed that at the critical moment of life and death, Pu Qingxiu would cry and throw herself into Zhang Dong's arms, and let Zhang Dong take her away on the big eagle. She had forgotten how arrogant and proud Pu Qingxiu was. If she had not said these sarcastic words, Pu Qingxiu might have changed her mind at the last moment and asked Zhang Dong to take her away. But now, she was Overwhelmed with deep anger and shame, regardless of the consequences, he suddenly turned around and walked towards the other passengers, and said coldly: "Who cares about your husband? What a joke!" "Feifei, stop ridiculing her." Zhang Dong looked at Li Feifei who looked surprised and said. "Yeah." Li Feifei nodded and responded obediently. "Wait." Zhang Dong stepped in front of Pu Qingxiu, who had only taken three steps, and said in a deep voice, "Qingxiu, I actually have a boat, but you must first swear to never tell the secret of my boat. "Is there a boat? Is it a submarine?" Pu Qingxiu was very smart and immediately thought of the most likely answer, nodded heavily, and made a strong oath. Zhang Dong was satisfied, waved his right hand in front of his chest, and the Fengyue Boat appeared in his hand. He looked at the two beauties and asked with a smile: "How about my boat? Isn't it beautiful?" Li Feifei and Pu Qingxiu cast their eyes on Fengyue at the same time. On the boat, Pu Qingxiu's face changed as soon as he saw it clearly, and he asked in shock: "Master Zhang Dong, the ship you are talking about is not this toy boat, right?" "Qingxiu, you are really smart, you are worthy of being the queen of chess. I really like you more and more." Zhang Dong looked at this ice-smart woman with admiration and said teasingly. "Pfft" Li Feifei couldn't help but smile wildly. For her, anyway, with Zhang Dong's protection, she could not take a boat, but she could still control the big eagle and leave, so her life would definitely not be in danger, so her mood was It was particularly good, and Zhang Dong teased Park Qingxiu with a toy boat, which also made her feel particularly proud. Pu Qingxiu was going crazy. Zhang Dong actually teased her with a toy boat and was in the mood to tease her. She really wanted to rush up and bite Zhang Dong a few times to vent her anger, but she still forced herself to calm down and said: " Master Zhang Dong, I really don¡¯t appreciate your joke. You¡¯d better take me on your submarine quickly.¡± ¡°Qingxiu, there really is no submarine, but this ship is much more powerful than a submarine. It can carry us.¡± It's easy to leave." After Zhang Dong vowed, he put Fengyue Fang on the water, then waved to the two big eagles and said, "Heiyu, Huahua, you go back to Yanjing by yourself." The two big eagles were very obedient. It flew into the sky with a splash and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye. Now not only Park Qingxiu, but also Li Feifei was a little flustered,?With two giant eagles, how can we leave on such a deserted island? "Boom" A violent thunder suddenly sounded above the head, and then big raindrops fell, and the wind became ferocious, whistling and plundering, the woods flew and danced, and the sea water was choppy and roaring. He was so angry that he seemed to want to swallow up this nameless desert island. "Husband, I'm so scared." Li Feifei fell into Zhang Dong's arms, her pretty face turned pale. Pu Qingxiu was also afraid, but there was no embrace for her to take refuge in, nor a shoulder for her to rest on. She could only bathe in the heavy rain with fear, and feel the anger of nature with fear. "Don't be afraid." Zhang Dong hugged Pu Qingxiu into his arms, "I will take you away right now." Pu Qingxiu's eyes were full of anger, and her heart was full of despair. She was unlucky only after meeting Zhang Dong. For She avoided him and took a plane to Japan. The plane crashed and she was stranded on a deserted island. She was in an extremely dangerous situation and yet this man took advantage of her. She lowered her head and bit Zhang Dong's shoulder hard, intending to bite off a piece of meat. But Zhang Dong took them one step into Fengyue Fang, showed his figure on the deck, and quickly let go of Pu Qingxiu and Li Feifei. At the same time, with a thought, a transparent cover rose up on the deck of Fengyue Fang, shielding the endless wind and rain. Everything was blocked out, and a bright white light also lit up on the deck, instantly dispelling the darkness, igniting hope, and bringing warmth. Pu Qingxiu took one empty bite, and then felt the change in the environment. She was stunned, turned her stiff neck with difficulty, and looked around with wide eyes. Her face was full of disbelief and surprise, and her eyes were full of doubts. It's so hard to understand what's going on? Have you traveled through time? "Honey, where is this?" Li Feifei and Pu Qingxiu had the same reaction. After waking up a little, they asked curiously. "This is the toy boat just now." Zhang Dong took a few steps back, folded his hands on his chest, and carefully appreciated the reactions of the two peerless beauties. The two of them were obviously stunned for a moment, and looked at it carefully for a while. It seemed that this was really the case, but how could such a small ship suddenly become so big? They asked eagerly one after another. Zhang Dong replied casually: "I can't explain it to you clearly, you can think of it as a fairy magic weapon." The two beauties were speechless. The fairy magic weapon was a fictitious treasure in the novel. How could it exist in the real world? But how to explain this amazing boat? Do immortals really exist? Is he an immortal with great supernatural powers? Zhang Dong took them to visit the Feng Yue Fang, and the two beauties were even more surprised. The Feng Yue Fang was so luxurious and extravagant. It was extremely luxurious and far beyond their imagination. After the excitement of surprise passed and the feeling of surprise subsided slightly, the three of them came to the deck again. Pu Qingxiu looked at Zhang Dong with complicated eyes and begged: "Master Zhang Dong, please bring the other passengers in. I "I'm worried that they will all die." This is not an exaggeration, because it is the end of the world outside, with heavy rain, howling winds, and huge waves. The plane is constantly swinging and is in danger of falling apart. Crying, under the command of the pilot, they hugged each other and slowly headed towards the center of the desert island. In fact, this desert island only had less than 3,000 square meters and was almost submerged by sea water. As long as the storm was stronger, these people would All people may be swept into the sea and suffer disaster. Zhang Dong was confused. He really didn't want to let so many passengers enter his Fengyue Boat. This was a treasure ship for pleasure, and it was not used to save people. However, he had to watch so many people in trouble. He couldn't bear it either. "My good brother, just show your kindness." Pu Qingxiu looked at the poor passengers on the island, tears streaming down her face, she hugged Zhang Dong's right arm, shook it, and begged. "Husband, please save them." Li Feifei couldn't bear it, hugged Zhang Dong's left hand, and said in a coquettish tone. It is rare for two natural enemies to form an alliance on this matter. Feeling the softness of their straight and plump breasts, Zhang Dong's heart trembled, but he still refused: "I can't let them come in here." "Why? Are you afraid of revealing the secret of this magical ship?" Pu Qingxiu's pretty face turned pale and she looked at Zhang Dong angrily. How could this man be so cold-hearted and helplessly watch so many people in trouble without saving them? Li Feifei also looked at Zhang Dong with disappointment, her heart filled with ice. Is such a cold man really worth entrusting her with for life? ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m afraid of leaking the secret, but I¡¯m afraid that they¡¯ll disturb me from picking up girls.¡± Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "You"   Pu Qingxiu was angry and ashamed, and did not say anything for a long time, but she let go of Zhang Dong's arm angrily, determined not to give him any chance to take advantage of him in the future, and planned to ignore him forever. "Two babies, don't worry. Although I won't let them in, I can find a way to build a shelter for them to ensure that no one is killed." Zhang Dong said confidently. "What are you going to do?" The two beauties were overjoyed and asked eagerly. (Please give me a red ticket, thank you) Text Chapter 0339 Silly girl, just obey him "I plan to move the plane to the center of the island, move some big rocks to block it around the plane, and then let all the passengers get into the plane to take shelter. I believe that no matter how big the storm is and how high the waves are, it can't be blown or submerged. That plane and all the passengers will be safe. ¡°Is it possible? "The faces of the two beauties were full of doubts. This project is too big. Even if Zhang Dong is extremely skilled, there is no way to complete it, right? "I have a pet in the sea, let it help, and it will be completed quickly. "After Zhang Dong finished speaking, he immediately issued this order to Zhang Kui, who was still hiding under the sea. Under the horrified and surprised eyes of the two beauties, several huge tentacles poked out from the sea, adsorbed the aircraft, and moved it easily To the center of the island, more than a dozen huge tentacles rose from the sea, adsorbing countless huge house-like stones, and placed them one by one around the plane. Soon they formed a circle around the plane, forming a A solid fortress, it is really impossible for the wind, rain and waves to shake the plane. "Thank God, thank Buddha, thank the gods in the sky. " All the passengers were dumbfounded at the miracle that appeared in front of them. They all shed tears of gratitude. A swarm of swarms entered the plane through the door opened by Zhang Dong. Suddenly, the wind and rain in the sky were blocked. It seemed that they had entered heaven from hell. "Husband, I'm proud of you." Li Feifei was so excited that she couldn't help herself. She fell into Zhang Dong's arms and kissed Zhang Dong passionately with all her passion. Pu Qingxiu's face turned red with embarrassment and her heart beat wildly. A man like Zhang Dong was already powerful and mysterious. To the point where she worshiped him, she had a strong curiosity and wanted to get to know this man and step into his world to see why he was so magical. What a pity, he is Li Feifei¡¯s boyfriend! Are you showing off to me by being intimate with him in front of me? After the sweet kiss, Li Feifei collapsed in Zhang Dong's arms, her charming eyes were like silk, her body was hot, and her face was full of desire and expectation. It is so easy for a peerless beauty like Li Feifei to seduce a man. Zhang Dong couldn't resist the temptation, picked up Li Feifei by the waist, entered the cabin, and went to a room to make love with Li Feifei. Whore! How could Pu Qingxiu not know what the two of them were doing? She cursed in her heart. Her heart was full of anger. An inexplicable anger was burning throughout her body. She wished she could rush in now and scold the two of them. But she But she had no qualifications or reason to do so. She could only sit on the deck depressedly, watching the storm outside. But what made her ashamed and angry was that all the happy scenes between Zhang Dong and Li Feifei disappeared in her mind. No, she gritted her teeth and scolded the two of them. More than two hours later, Zhang Dong led Li Feifei, who looked even more beautiful due to the rain and dew, to the deck and handed a heated chicken drumstick to her. Pu Qingxiu held it in his hand and said: "You are hungry, peel it and eat it, we are ready to leave. " "Although this guy is dissolute, he still knows that the Queen is hungry. "Pu Qingxiu's anger subsided a little. She peeled the drumsticks according to her words, and then ate them gracefully, with excitement gradually appearing on her face. After eating, she burped comfortably and took Zhang Dong's hand. She wiped her delicate lips and beautiful hands carefully with the tissue she was handed, and asked curiously: "What kind of meat is this? Why is it so delicious? " "This is my secret. It's hard to tell you now because I haven't fallen in love with you yet. "Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "I don't care to know. "A blush crept up Pu Qingxiu's cheeks, and a feeling that seemed to be shameful and angry, but also seemed to be joyful and expected came up in her heart. She gave Zhang Dong an angry look, but he looked very charming, endlessly charming, and could draw out the soul of a man. "Look. Come on, Pu Qingxiu is not far away from falling. She will be pinned down by me for the rest of her life. "Li Feifei looked at the shy and annoyed Pu Qingxiu with playful eyes, secretly excited and excited. Zhang Dongxie smiled and stared at Pu Qingxiu until Pu Qingxiu was about to explode like a kitten, then he looked away and looked Looking outside, I found that the storm had long passed, and a red sun hung high in the sky. The golden sunshine filled the unknown island, and also filled the passengers who were walking on the island. Zhang Dong did not delay any longer. As soon as he thought about it, Fengyue Fang began to sail on the sea, sinking into the water from time to time, and slowly shuttled among the underwater mountains and countless fish schools. "My God, this boat can also dive. It's really amazing!" " Li Feifei and Park Qingxiu admired in their hearts at the same time, greedily admiring the beautiful scenery in the sea. After sailing at a not too fast speed for about an hour, a small area appeared in front of them.There is an unnamed island with a white beach. Behind the beach is a green forest. The scenery is extremely beautiful. Zhang Dong stopped the Feng Yuen Fang, took the two beauties and stepped out, showing their figures on the beach. Then he bent down to pick up the Feng Yue Fang, swung it to his chest, and the Feng Yue Fang disappeared without a trace. . "So handsome, so dashing, so amazing. He is simply the most amazing person in the world!" Pu Qingxiu screamed in her heart, but her face remained unmoved and her eyes were very clear. She knew deeply that, This man did not belong to her, and she must try every means to erase his presence from her heart. Otherwise, she would really be crushed by Li Feifei, her natural enemy, for the rest of her life, and she would be unhappy for the rest of her life. Li Feifei looked at Zhang Dong with admiration and love, her heart filled with passion. Such a man can make all women lose their minds. Pu Qingxiu, Pu Qingxiu, let¡¯s see where else you can escape. "This island is beautiful!" Zhang Dong said softly as he stepped on the white sand and took a breath of moist and fresh air. The two beauties were immediately diverted. After looking at the island carefully, their faces showed joy. They took off their shoes almost at the same time and walked barefoot on the white beach, facing the sea breeze and bathing. The sunset makes me feel relaxed and happy. After a while, one of them sat down on a white rock on the beach, supported their chins with their hands, and looked at the sea surface in ecstasy. The other one pulled up his trousers, revealing a pair of slender legs, playing in the shallow water and letting out a string of laughter like silver bells. They quickly integrated with this beautiful island and became part of the beautiful scenery, making the island more vivid and colorful. "Brother Dong, you are so awesome. You have picked up two such beautiful girls. I am so envious of you." Zhang Kui, who followed Fengyue Fang closely, came out of the sea and looked at the two peerless girls with his octopus eyes. The beauty's eyes were red, and she was shouting in her heart. "Brother is the best in picking up girls in the world, so his moves are naturally extraordinary." Zhang Dong said proudly in his heart, and these words were naturally transmitted to Zhang Kui's mind by the monitor. "Ah monster!" The two beauties saw Zhang Kui emerging from the sea almost at the same time. They were so frightened that they turned pale and flew towards Zhang Dong at the same time. Zhang Dong opened his hands coquettishly. Unfortunately, only Li Feifei threw herself into his arms. In his arms, Pu Qingxiu took a turn, hid behind him, and pulled the back of Zhang Dong's clothes hard. "Wow haha" Zhang Kui laughed wildly in his heart, "Brother Dong, I found you bragging again today. You haven't got the noble and cold beauty behind you yet. If you have the ability, kiss her now! "Don't be afraid, this is my pet, a mutant octopus." Zhang Dong ignored Zhang Kui and comforted Li Feifei with a smile. He also wanted to hug Pu Qingxiu to comfort him, but he didn't do it. Action, worry about arousing her disgust, this girl is too difficult to pick up. The two beauties felt at ease. Li Feifei got out of Zhang Dong's arms. Pu Qingxiu also walked out from behind Zhang Dong. They all looked at Zhang Kui with wide eyes as he emerged from the sea like a mountain. They exclaimed in their hearts: "Oh my God, it's so big." The octopus was obviously the one that intercepted the plane and moved it to the island, but it turned out to be Zhang Dong's pet. This is incredible. How did he conquer such a powerful and huge octopus? " Zhang Dong? He looked at Pu Qingxiu's beautiful figure with intoxicated eyes, and said fiercely to Zhang Kui in his heart: "I have not fallen in love with her yet, but I will fall in love with her sooner or later." "It seems that Brother Dong has also met his opponent. "Zhang Kui said with a strange smile, "Do you want me to help?" "Don't make trouble." Zhang Dong laughed. "Brother Dong, I can really help you." After Zhang Kui said that, he quickly stretched a tentacle out of the sea and extended it to the beach. If you look closely, you can see that there is a storage bag attached to the tentacle, but it does not He handed the storage bag to Zhang Dong, but with a thought, the treasures in the storage bag appeared out of thin air on the beach, forming a hill. Beautiful corals, huge red, blue, and emerald stones, black and white pearls as big as fists, antique porcelain from sunken shipsreflect magnificent light under the sunset. Since the space in the storage bag is only as big as a large room, it cannot hold too many treasures. Therefore, the treasures collected by Zhang Kui are all high-quality and naturally look great. "Ah, there are so many treasures." Li Feifei and Pu Qingxiu shouted in surprise at the same time, and rushed over, their beautiful eyes emitted a burning light, which was projected on this confusing mountain of treasures, and they could not move away no matter what. Even Zhang Dong¡¯s eyes were straight, his mind was trembling, and he walked over to admire it as if he was sleepwalking. Zhang Kui laughed evilly, and slowly withdrew his tentacles. He opened his eyes wide and carefully appreciated the obsessed and shocked expressions of the three people.Deep pride and excitement arose in its heart, and only at this time did it feel that its hard work and loneliness were worth it. "Master Zhang Dong, are these priceless treasures given to you by your pet?" Pu Qingxiu woke up slightly, turned to look at Zhang Dong, and asked excitedly. Li Feifei also raised her ears, not wanting to miss any of Zhang Dong's words. Zhang Dong picked up two fist-sized pearls and played with them carefully, "Yes, it is specially used for me to find treasures on the seabed." Pu Qingxiu looked shocked. Since Zhang Dong has such an octopus as a pet, then All the treasures in this boundless sea belong to him! He is truly the richest man in the world! Then she seemed to hear a voice coming from her soul: "Silly girl, just follow him! He is the richest man in the world, the most talented person in the world, the most powerful man in the world, and the best miracle doctor in the world" (Asking for red votes) ,Thanks) Text Chapter 0340 Wolf Ambition Early in the morning, Lu Taiyu drove a luxury car to the beach. Li Feifei, who had been waiting here for a long time, greeted him with a sweet smile and said, "Grandpa, thank you for coming to pick me up." "Where is he?" Lu Taiyu looked around and asked in a deep voice. How could Li Feifei not know that Lu Taiyu was asking about Zhang Dong? He smiled and said: "Grandpa, he sent me here and then left." Lu Taiyu nodded and asked again: "I heard that you appeared on a desert island yesterday, and a huge and terrifying monster appeared. , saved the plane, saved all the people on the plane, what happened? " "Grandpa Zu, I can't reveal any of his secrets, I can only tell you that he saved the plane and all the passengers. He is too powerful and magical. You must not be his enemy!" Li Feifei said seriously, thinking of Zhang Dong's magical and incredible abilities. "The ability to intercept a plane falling from the sky is so terrifying! He is the only one in the world who can do it, right?" Lu Taiyu shuddered secretly and shook his head with a wry smile: "How dare I fight with him? Enemies?" The two quickly got into the car, but Lu Taiyu did not step on the accelerator immediately. He looked at Li Feifei and asked with concern: "Is he good to you?" Li Feifei replied shyly: "He is very good to me. I feel like the happiest person in the world." Lu Taiyu's face showed joy, and he asked again: "Where is that girl Pu Qingxiu?" Li Feifei chuckled and said, "He is with her, that arrogant one. This woman can no longer resist, she will always be dwarfed by me from now on!¡± ¡°Haha¡± Lu Taiyu laughed loudly, stepped on the accelerator, and drove away like a flying car. They didn¡¯t know that Fengyue Fang was floating in the water on the shore. Zhang Dong and Pu Qingxiu stood side by side on the deck, watching Lu Taiyu pick up Li Feifei and drive away. Pu Qingxiu felt inexplicably flustered. Now that Li Feifei was no longer on the ship, she actually didn't resent him, but admired him very much. If he wanted to bully her, she really couldn't resist or refuse. Then he looked at Zhang Dong and begged, "I'm not going to Japan anymore. I want to go home. Can you let me go ashore?" Zhang Dong could not let the beauty go so easily. He commanded Fengyue Fang to sail quickly, getting closer and closer to the seaside. As he came farther and farther, he said with a smile: "Qingxiu, you were originally going to the Japanese country, so naturally I want to send you to the Japanese country." "Master Zhang Dong, just be kind and let me go home. This plane crash really scared me, I need to take a good rest for a while," Park Qingxiu said pitifully again. ¡°Didn¡¯t you have a great time after I rescued you yesterday?¡± Zhang Dong retorted. Hearing this, Pu Qingxiu had a complicated expression on her face. She took a ride on Zhang Dong's Feng Yue Fang for the first time yesterday. She felt very novel, yelled and was extremely excited. Later, she saw Zhang Dong's pets and pets on the island. The countless treasures sent shook her heart even more. When Zhang Dong put away the treasures in an inexplicable way, the shock reached its peak. She once considered whether to follow Zhang Dong. Such a strange man, the world There was only one, and she really didn't want to miss it. After a complicated ideological struggle, she still chose to give up. She couldn't accept sharing a man with Li Feifei, her natural enemy. Although she thought so, last night she spent most of the night on the deck watching the sea view, and finally went to rest in a room in the cabin. She actually dreamed of Zhang Dong doing that shameful thing with her. Since Zhang Dong has broken into her dream, and she doesn¡¯t intend to be Zhang Dong¡¯s woman, how can she dare to be alone with Zhang Dong? She sighed secretly and said coldly: "Master Zhang Dong, it's impossible for me to like you, so don't have such wishful thinking. You'd better let me get off the boat so as not to waste your time." "Now you're on my boat. , How could you leave so easily?" Zhang Dong said with a strange smile. Pu Qingxiu was frightened and said, "What do you want?" Zhang Dong laughed and said, "Of course I want to pick you up." "You" Pu Qingxiu was so angry that she couldn't speak for a long time. "Qingxiu, the chess game we agreed on hasn't started yet. Let's start now. I'm looking forward to playing for you." Zhang Dong waved his right hand in front of his chest, and a Go game appeared in his hand. He sat down cross-legged, minding his own game. The chessboard was spread out, "You go first with black." Pu Qingxiu glanced at Zhang Dong with complicated eyes, then looked up at the sky, and said in her heart: "He is such a genius, so magical, I really can't refuse his pursuit. , but I don¡¯t want to share a man with Li Feifei. God, please give me a choice now. Now I play a game of Go with him. If I lose this game, I will give him a chance to pursue. If I If you win, then you won¡¯t follow him!¡± She sat down cross-legged and said, ¡°Master Zhang Dong, I really don¡¯t want to fight.¡±?You, even though you are a genius, are definitely no match for me in Go. I hope you will stop pestering me after losing. " "You mean, as long as I win you, I can pester you? " Zhang Dongxie asked with a smile. Pu Qingxiu's oval face showed a rich red color, as delicate as a peach blossom. It was so beautiful that it made people's hearts tremble. He said coldly: "Master Zhang Dong, I don't like you to be so frivolous. It's best to be serious. point! Well, if by any chance you beat me, I'll give you a chance to pursue it! Note, it's just an opportunity, don't do anything about it. It disgusts me. " She really didn't dare to give Zhang Dong some sunshine and a smile. Who knows if he would climb up the pole and eat her directly? After a pause, she said solemnly: "The previous bet has been cancelled. , the previous bet is meaningless. Now we are discussing chess skills. Winning or losing is the proposal I just mentioned: if you win, I will give you a chance to pursue it. If you lose, don't pester me and send me ashore immediately. "Her face glowed with holy brilliance, and her cold and noble temperament was fully revealed, making people feel the urge to worship. But Zhang Dong just wanted to conquer this woman, press her under him and beat her hard, and then watch her love. What does it look like when you move to the extreme? ¡°It¡¯s a word. "Zhang Dong nodded in agreement. Pu Qingxiu crossed her legs and closed her eyes. She was neither sad nor happy. She quietly adjusted her mentality and went all out to play this game. No matter whether she wins or loses, she will not regret it. Zhang Dong is also adjusting his mentality. The experiences of two top Go masters and countless exquisite moves appear in his mind. He must also go all out to play this game, because Park Qingxiu is an unprecedentedly powerful master. If he is not careful, he will Lose, once he loses, given his status, it is really hard to make a mistake, and it is simply unforgivable to give up such a beautiful woman who has a crush on him. Two invincible auras gradually emerged from the two of them, and unparalleled self-confidence. Gradually appeared on the faces of the two people. Pu Qingxiu suddenly opened her beautiful eyes, smiled lightly, picked up a sunspot with two beautiful fingers, and placed it on the star position. Zhang Dong thought for a while, on the other star position. A white piece was placed. These layouts have basically been studied out. Therefore, the two began to play quickly. Each other made moves, and they took pictures of the pieces. Soon, the layout was basically completed, and the black and white pieces were layered. They were clearly scattered on the chessboard, full of special beauty, but they also revealed a strong murderous aura. Both of their expressions became solemn, and the chess game became slower and slower. Sometimes a piece would take five minutes, sometimes ten. A move was made every minute. Pu Qingxiu even thought about it for twenty minutes before confidently making a move. After about two hours of chess game, Pu Qingxiu's face turned gray and his eyes were full of incredible light. , because she found that she was at a disadvantage and was at an absolute disadvantage. It was basically impossible to turn defeat into victory, unless the opponent made a stupid move. In large-scale international Go competitions, there are many cases of stupid moves. Victory was clearly in sight, but he lost his head and made a wrong move, so even though Pu Qingxiu was a little flustered, he did not panic and continued to resist. Unfortunately, Zhang Dong got King Nie Tian and Wang Ji. Xin's memory, the former has swept the world chess world for many years and has rich game experience, and the latter is even more powerful. His chess playing level has reached an astonishing level. Think about it, even advanced intelligent creatures think that he He is a chess genius, and he couldn't help but teach him a few moves. This shows how superb his chess skills are. Zhang Dong pursued the victory step by step, laying the foundation for victory step by step, encroaching on Pu Qingxiu's black piece's territory, and soon killed Pu Qingxiu to 70 points. Eight fell, and when the chess game ended, Pu Qingxiu had very few sunspots. Only two corners were still intactly guarded by her, and there were no other sunspots. Looking at such a miserable chess game, Pu Qingxiu shed tears. , I have been in the chess world for many years, and I am a master in the world. Even if I lose, I will lose by one or two points. How could I lose so miserably? "This game doesn't count. Let's play another game." Pu Qingxiu felt sad and angry, and suddenly disrupted the chess game. "Doesn't count?" "Zhang Dong jumped up. He was a bad student. He has always been the only one to rely on others. How can anyone else dare to rely on him? Pu Qingxiu immediately remembered Zhang Dong's identity and the bet he had just agreed on. A hint of blush appeared on his face, and he explained: "Of course the game just now counts, but I am not convinced, and I want to ask you for advice! " Zhang Dong smiled slightly and asked: "Then do you still remember the bet just now? " "Of course you remember. If I lose, I will give you a chance to pursue it. "Pu Qingxiu lowered her head shyly, her heart beating wildly. Could it be that this is really God's will? God made her dizzy and unable to express herself.His level was so high that he failed so miserably? A bright smile appeared on Zhang Dong's face, he looked at the beauty and said seriously: "You can play another game, but if you lose, I have the right to hold your hand at any time." Park Qingxiu's hand is so beautiful, Zhang Dong has long wanted to play with it! Now the ¡®wolfish ambition¡¯ is finally revealed! (Please give me a monthly ticket, a red ticket, thank you) Text Chapter 0341 An incredible coincidence (The average subscription is just over 500, and the monthly manuscript fee is almost 900. Including the 500 perfect attendance bonus, it is one thousand fourteen. After deducting 11.4% tax, you only get more than one thousand two hundred. There is no way Survive, the writer is so pitiful! Please save three yuan a month and subscribe to Zongheng. ) On the endless sea, the Feng Yue Fang is sailing at full speed without making a sound. The technological content of the sound is far beyond that of any modern advanced ship. Zhang Dong was sitting leisurely on the deck, playing with Park Qingxiu's beautiful hands, bathing in the golden sunshine and admiring the beautiful sea view. It was really comfortable. Because Pu Qingxiu didn't believe that her chess skills were so inferior to Zhang Dong's, she agreed to Zhang Dong's bet without hesitation and played another game of chess with Zhang Dong. However, the result was that her nephew played a lantern and lost miserably, so Zhang Dong had Pu Qingxiu to hold hands with him. The power of beauty. The most beautiful thing about Pu Qingxiu is these hands. Zhang Dong loves them like treasures and plays with them in various ways. He can't get enough of them. With her beautiful hands being 'played with' by Zhang Dong like this, Pu Qingxiu didn't feel like she was getting an electric shock. Instead, she had goosebumps all over her body and felt extremely uncomfortable. However, she got used to it over time and didn't feel much. "Qingxiu, where are you going to Japan?" Zhang Dong asked. "I will not go to the Japanese country, but to the Han country." Pu Qingxiu said. "Well, I'll take you back to the Han Kingdom. I left in a hurry, and I have to stay in the Japanese Kingdom for a while." Zhang Dong said. "You" Park Qingxiu was so angry that her chest heaved. She could think with her toes that Zhang Dong wanted to stay in Han Country for a period of time just to pester her, and it would be embarrassing if fans saw her holding hands with Zhang Dong. If she is thrown into her grandma's house, Li Feifei will become even more arrogant, which is not what she wants to see. "What? I'm not welcome to the Cold Country? There is my woman there, and you also promised to give me a chance to pursue her. How could I leave so easily if I didn't hook up with you?" Zhang Dong asked in surprise. "You're not welcome to go." Pu Qingxiu was feeling embarrassed and angry. She wasn't so angry when Zhang Dong didn't mention his woman in Han State. When he mentioned her, she became furious. But she clearly remembered that lewd On a wild night, Zhang Dong had a passionate affair with six women, including her aunt Yu Yan'er and her natural enemy Li Feifei! So she quickly changed her mind and said, "I suddenly remembered that I still have something to do in Japan. You'd better send me to Tokyo, Japan." "No problem, let's set off now." Zhang Dong nodded in agreement. With a thought in her mind, Feng Yuefang accelerated her speed, and arrived at the beach of Honshu Island in about half an hour, pulling her out of Feng Yuefang. The place to stay is actually under a cliff. The wall is a thousand feet high and the rocks are jagged. If you are an ordinary person, you really don't have the ability to climb up. Pu Qingxiu looked up and said angrily: "You chose this place on purpose to take advantage of me, right?" Zhang Dong looked at her coquettish look, cute and charming, and was ecstatic and murmured : "Qingxiu, you are so beautiful, you can bring out my soul." Pu Qingxiu was so embarrassed that her ears turned red, and she said angrily: "Pervert, don't change the subject, what about you?" Zhang Dong swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva. , explained: "Qingxiu, I have several important things to do when I come to Japan this time, and my whereabouts cannot be exposed, so it is most appropriate to disembark in this remote place." "You are not going to do the same nonsense as you were in Han Kingdom. ?" Pu Qingxiu looked at Zhang Dong with strange eyes, worried that this guy would cause trouble in Japan. "Don't worry about me, he is the best player in the world." Zhang Dong said confidently. "I'm not worried about you, I'm worried about the beauties of Japan." After Pu Qingxiu said sourly, her pretty face turned red and she turned her head to the side. The jealousy in this sentence was too strong, and she didn't seem to know it. Unknowingly, Zhang Dong had entered her heart, making her extremely angry and frustrated! "Come on, put this on. Don't let the Japanese people recognize you. You are so beautiful and so eye-catching." Zhang Dong smiled evilly, waved his right hand in front of his chest, and there was a pair of women's sunglasses in his hand. He gently put it on She put it on, tilted her head and said, "A beauty is a beauty. No matter how much she covers it, she is still so beautiful that it makes me drunk." "Your mouth looks like it has been covered with honey." Pu Qingxiu said angrily. "I'm not complimenting you. You are indeed a stunning beauty. Can I lie without conscience?" Zhang Dong said seriously. "Okay, don't say such disgusting words, I can't be moved by sweet words." Pu Qingxiu tried hard to keep a straight face, not showing a smile, for fear that Zhang Dong would see that she was secretly happy. "I put on makeup to avoid being recognized." After Zhang Dong finished speaking, his luck spread to his face, and he quickly changed his face.Looking at Pu Qingxiu, she asked: "How is it? Are you handsome?" Pu Qingxiu tilted her head and looked at it for a while, and said: "Yes, he is very handsome, worse than a cricket." After saying that, she smiled sweetly, and her laughter was like a silver bell. The vibrations in the air are particularly touching. "How dare you make fun of me? I'll see if I don't punish you severely?" Zhang Dong said fiercely, then he hugged her into his arms and pretended to spank her. He stroked it gently. "I surrender, please don't mess around." Pu Qingxiu raised his hands and begged for mercy. Immediately she felt the strangeness in her buttocks, and saw the expression of enjoyment on Zhang Dong's face. She suddenly realized that Zhang Dong was taking advantage of her. "I, you said you would only hold my hand." "Don't move, I will carry you up." Zhang Dong looked at her beautiful eyes and said softly. Immediately, Pu Qingxiu stopped struggling, but the red cloud on her face became more intense. Her eyes were full of shyness. She avoided Zhang Dong's gentle and watery gaze and said coquettishly: "Then let's go quickly. Why are you still standing there?" Zhang Dong picked her up by the waist and walked slowly on the slippery rocks, while the beautiful beauty bumped and rubbed in his arms, causing him to have a physiological reaction, and he quickly stretched somewhere. The tall tent stood directly against her mysterious area that had never been reclaimed by men, conveying a burning heat and desire. Pu Qingxiu stared at Zhang Dong with shame and anger, wanting to bite him twice. "I didn't mean it." Zhang Dong was a little embarrassed. In fact, he was not molesting her or teasing her, but it was male instinct. A rare beauty like Park Qingxiu in the world, a natural beauty, a cold beauty, holding her in his arms, There is no man who is not crazy, and his current reaction is the best performance. "I know you didn't mean it, because you did it on purpose, and I won't forgive you." Pu Qingxiu said through gritted teeth, her voice trembling a little, which showed that she had been affected, and her delicate body had desires and needs, but she refused to do so. Surrender quickly. "Is this okay?" Zhang Dong didn't want to be rude to such a peerless beauty. She was not Li Feifei who came to his door to throw himself into her arms, so he stretched out his arms that were hugging her, trying to keep her delicate body away from him as much as possible. There is more contact. "You must be good." Pu Qingxiu was very satisfied with Zhang Dong's respect for her. She lay comfortably on Zhang Dong's arms and looked at the blue sky and white clouds, her eyes full of joy. Zhang Dong's eyes were a little straightened. The beauty was wearing a snow-white dress. She was as beautiful as a fairy in the sky. But now she was lying in his arms and under his eyelids. He took a step and her The exquisite and convex body was about to tremble, and her long hair hung down naturally. When blown by the sea breeze, it floated away, like black clouds, like black waterfalls, like black elves. "It's so beautiful, so tempting." Zhang Dong's heart was trembling, he wished he could keep walking like this forever, and his footsteps became light and airy, as if he was stepping on the clouds, as if he was stepping on the beautiful singing. Pu Qingxiu was bathed in Zhang Dong's fiery gaze, and felt ashamed. She gave him an angry eye roll and turned her head to the side, not meeting his fiery gaze. "Ah, there's a dead person there!" Pu Qingxiu suddenly exclaimed, trembling with fright, and struggling hurriedly. "Don't be afraid, I'm here." Zhang Dong held her in his arms, comforted her softly, and looked at her with wide eyes. Ahead is a five-meter-high cliff. Sitting cross-legged on a flat bluestone below the cliff is a young man in his twenties, who is exceptionally strong and sturdy. Unfortunately, he is already dead, with a pale face and a gun in his belly. Only the hilt of the dagger was left outside, and blood was flowing all over the floor. Zhang Dong is a world-class strong man. Killing people is like mowing grass. Naturally, he will not be afraid of a dead person. He looked down at the trembling beauty in his arms and said: "Qingxiu, Japanese people have the habit of committing seppuku. You don't need to be afraid at all, you are just a poor guy who committed suicide because of his thoughts. "Brother Dong, I am not afraid of dead people, but because the face of the dead person is almost exactly the same as yours after the disguise. This is too scary and incredible." "Pu Qingxiu looked at Zhang Dong with timid eyes and said tremblingly. "Is there such a thing?" Zhang Dong had just changed his appearance due to luck, but he didn't know what he looked like. He quickly put Pu Qingxiu on the ground and stood up, took out a mirror from the transport box, and carefully Watching, the more he watched, the more surprised he became, and the more he looked, the more incredible he became, because his face after makeup was so similar to the Japanese who committed suicide in front of him that it was almost indistinguishable. However, upon closer inspection, he found that the height of this Japanese man was probably the same. It's almost the same, and it feels even more magical. Isn't this too much of a coincidence?   ¡°Brother Dong, you should change your face, it looks awkward to me.¡± Pu Qingxiu felt that the atmosphere was a bit strange and requested. "This seems to be God's will, so don't change it. Just get used to it. Besides, when I leave Japan, I will regain my handsome appearance, which you will never tire of." After Zhang Dong finished speaking, he hugged me. He followed the beauty and jumped onto the cliff, stamped his feet hard, and the cliff collapsed. Countless rocks immediately covered the dead man tightly. Then he held the beautiful lady and walked slowly towards the road. Pu Qingxiu may have been shocked by the power of Zhang Dong's stomping of the cliff, so she stopped struggling and snuggled into Zhang Dong's arms like a kitten. Her face was as red as a ripe apple, and she was extremely beautiful and charming. (Please give me a red ticket, thank you) Text Chapter 0342 Too ambiguous Zhang Dong hugged Park Qingxiu and walked on the rugged seaside road. Their skin touched each other and their noses smelled each other. A wonderful atmosphere surrounded the two of them, and a wonderful feeling rose in their hearts. Neither of them spoke, and neither of them breathed. A little anxious, his face turned a drunken red, and his heart beat like a drum. After walking for about ten minutes, we finally came to a road. Although this road was wide and flat, it was too remote and there was not a single car or person in sight. "Brother Dong, put me down." Pu Qingxiu said shyly. This shout from Brother Dong came very naturally. After such a period of interaction, she and Zhang Dong had become very close, and she no longer called Zhang Dong master. Zhang Dong reluctantly put this elegant and fragrant beauty on the ground. Pu Qingxiu fell down as soon as her feet landed on the ground, as if her delicate body had no bones. "Be careful." Zhang Dong's hands were ailing and he held her in his arms again. Pu Qingxiu was so embarrassed that she buried her head in Zhang Dong's chest, not daring to look at Zhang Dong, because her unsteadiness was not due to numbness in her legs, but because her delicate body was too sensitive, and she seemed to have melted into Zhang Dong's arms just now. Zhang Dong gently hugged her delicate body, his heart was so soft that he couldn't help but lift up her chin with one hand, looked at her delicate lips, and slowly lowered his head to kiss her. Pu Qingxiu's heartbeat suddenly accelerated. She was a little eager and a little expectant, but she still turned away resolutely, struggled to break away from Zhang Dong's arms, and said coquettishly: "Brother Dong, you have violated the rules. We had agreed before, you Just hold my hand. " "It seems that there is still a little bit of heat, but it is not far away from the time when things are ready." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart and asked, "Qingxiu, where are you going to Tokyo?" "Chiyoda District, find me a good friend." Pu Qingxiu said. "Male or female." Zhang Dong asked. "Male!" Pu Qingxiu replied. "You're not allowed to go," Zhang Dong said. "Are you too overbearing? I'm not your girlfriend. Even if I am your girlfriend, you can't stop me from meeting my friends, right?" Pu Qingxiu said angrily. "Most Japanese men are despicable and dirty. You are so beautiful, you can easily be in danger. But I did some calculations and found that there is no male friend in Chiyoda District who is worthy of your trust. However, if you go to see Kumiko Akimoto, I will still Agreed." Zhang Dong said with a mysterious smile. Pu Qingxiu looked at Zhang Dong like a monster, as if meeting him for the first time, and asked in surprise: "Brother Dong, how on earth did you know that I have a female friend like Akimoto Kumiko?" Zhang Dong said softly: "Qingxiu, I was so early I have heard of your name. You are my lover and idol. Naturally, I secretly collect all information about you and know a lot about you. "This is half true and half false, because Park Qingxiu is ranked No. 1 on the beauty list. Qi's beauty, of course, he often watches her surveillance videos and is extremely familiar with her, so it is normal for him to know all her information. Pu Qingxiu was a little touched, but not very happy. Instead, she glanced at Zhang Dong and asked angrily: "In that case, why did you go to hook up with Li Feifei first?" As soon as the words came out of her mouth, she felt that they were too ambiguous and embarrassing. Doesn't this clearly tell Zhang Dong that she is jealous? "Qingxiu, it wasn't me who went after Li Feifei first, but she went to Yanjing to find me before the New Year. Of course I couldn't refuse the beautiful woman who came to my door. If you had gone to find me first, you would have been my woman long ago. "Yeah." Zhang Dong explained as he looked like a shameless beauty. "I won't be as shameless as she is, throwing herself into your arms and delivering the goods to your door. I won't be your woman." Pu Qingxiu turned her head away, not daring to meet Zhang Dong's eyes. Perhaps feeling a little guilty, she changed the subject and said, "I'm going to call Akimoto Kumiko and ask her to drive to pick us up." She took out her Global Communications phone from her bag and started to make a call, but couldn't get through. Park Qingxiu was so angry that she almost died Throw away the phone. "The signal here is not good." Zhang Dong said. "What should we do? Should we walk to Tokyo?" Pu Qingxiu said. "Don't worry, I'll think of a solution." Zhang Dong said calmly, "I'll go and make it easier, don't peek." "Who is peeking at you?" Pu Qingxiu gave Zhang Dong an angry look. ¡°I don¡¯t know who it is, I only know that there is someone eavesdropping under the window of Nongxiangju and watching me for most of the night.¡± Zhang Dongxie said with a smile, then turned and entered the dense forest on the roadside. ¡°Asshole!¡± When Pu Qingxiu heard Zhang Dong say this embarrassing thing, she wished she could faint immediately. It would be better if she lost her memory, so she wouldn¡¯t care about Zhang Dong¡¯s ridicule. She was even more determined not to look back, otherwise she would bePeople have lost their fortune. ¡°Didi¡± Suddenly, several car horns sounded from behind. An expression of surprise appeared on Pu Qingxiu's face. This is the end of the road, behind her is the sea, and on the left is a dense forest. Why is there the sound of a car? Could it be that Zhang Dong is imitating the sound of a car horn to tease her? She wanted to look back, but remembering what Zhang Dong had just told her not to peek, she forced herself to suppress her curiosity and continued to look ahead. "Didi" The car horn continued to sound, and it seemed that there was a car behind her. Pu Qingxiu couldn't bear it any longer, and turned around to look over. Then she was stunned, because there was indeed a car behind her, and it was a Hummer. Zhang Dongzheng Sitting in the cab, he smiled and waved to her, and lowered the window glass and said, "Hi, beauty, do you want me to give you a ride?" Even if a thunderbolt fell on his head, he would never be as shocked as seeing such a scene. Park Qingxiu He moved to the car window with difficulty and asked: "Brother Dong, where did this car come from?" "I picked it up in the dense forest, maybe someone else threw it here and didn't want it anymore." Zhang Dong said nonsense. "Fuck you, you always lie to me. This car has a Chinese license plate. It's definitely not a Japanese car. It must be yours!" Pu Qingxiu said curiously, "How did you bring a car here?" "Japanese country?" "Qingxiu, you are so smart." Zhang Dong smiled smartly, "I have a car and a beauty with me." "Where is the beauty?" Pu Qingxiu was a little dizzy. I was completely shocked by the magic and asked eagerly. "Isn't the beauty you?" Zhang Dong said with a smile. "Bad guy, although I am a beautiful woman, I have nothing to do with you." After Pu Qingxiu finished speaking, he walked around to the side of the car, opened the passenger door, and jumped in. "Since it doesn't matter, why do you want to take my car?" Zhang Dong said jokingly. "You just invited me." Pu Qingxiu tried hard to keep a straight face, but she was extremely surprised. How many secrets does this man have? How magical is it? "Okay, let's just say I picked up a beautiful woman on the road." Zhang Dong laughed strangely, stepped on the accelerator, and drove away as fast as Pu Qingxiu's cooing voice. Tokyo (tokyo) is located in the eastern part of Honshu Island, Japan. It is the capital of Japan and one of the most important economic centers in the world. It is the largest city in Asia and one of the leading cities in the world. It is an important financial, economic and technological center in the world. A cosmopolitan city with huge influence, Tokyo is home to the largest number of Fortune 500 company headquarters in the world. It is also a hub center in Japanese culture, economy, education, commerce, fashion and transportation. Chiyoda District is the most prosperous district in Tokyo. There are rows of high-rise buildings and busy streets. The prosperity is extremely prosperous. Zhang Dong quickly drove to a shopping mall in Chiyoda District, parked the car, and the two got out of the car. The waiting Japanese girl came forward with a coquettish smile and said coquettishly: "Qingxiu, I'm so happy to see you" "This is my friend Dongge, this is my friend Akimoto Kumiko" Park Qingxiu was on the way. I called Kumiko Akimoto and made an appointment to meet here, and now I'm introducing them to each other. "Hello, Brother Dong." Kumiko Akimoto, who looked smart and capable in a black professional suit, bent down and bowed, revealing half of her snow-white chest. "Hello." Zhang Dong's eyes fell on the white snow involuntarily. He knew clearly that the women of the Japanese country were different, advocating the strong, advocating heroes, and worshiping Teacher Cang. The girl in front of him was eighteen years old this year and had a seven-year Go record. Duan Gaoshou is Pu Qingxiu's good friend. She is relatively clean and self-loving, but she has had three boyfriends and lost her virginity to her father at the age of fifteen. In fact, the first time of a Japanese woman is basically dedicated to her father. This can be considered a special Japanese culture. "Where are you looking?" Pu Qingxiu pinched Zhang Dong's waist, feeling a little unhappy. Although Akimoto Kumiko had some beauty, compared with her, it was far behind, but Zhang Dong seemed to be very attracted to this woman. interest. She really wronged Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong was only studying Japanese women and was not attracted to Akimoto Kumiko. He had no interest in such an ordinary beauty. "Qingxiu, Brother Dong, let's go to my house." Kumiko Akimoto said excitedly. Park Qingxiu's sudden visit really made her happy, because she could ask her for advice on chess skills. In half a month, there will be the Fujitsu Cup Go Competition. Well, if you can achieve good results in the Fujitsu Cup Go Competition, it will be a great honor. The Fujitsu Cup is co-sponsored by Japan's "Yomiuri Shimbun", Japan's Chess Academy and Kansai's Chess Academy, and sponsored by Japan's Fujitsu Corporation. It is the first World Go Championship.?It was born in 1988 and is held once a year. It has been held for 19 times so far. The competition adopts a single-elimination elimination system until the final champion is determined. The Fujitsu Cup championship prize was originally 20 million yen, which was reduced to 15 million yen from 2003. There is no doubt that Pu Qingxiu came to Japan to participate in the Fujitsu Cup competition, but she came a little early to avoid Zhang Dong's entanglement. After playing two games of Go with Zhang Dong and losing miserably, she not only did not get discouraged, but became even more I had the courage to realize that my chess skills were so high and I had only just entered the gate. I must work hard to improve in the future and kill Zhang Dong to pieces and avenge him. Don¡¯t be arrogant when you win, don¡¯t be discouraged when you lose, and never admit defeat! Park Qingxiu does have the potential to be a top Go master, which even Zhang Dong has to admire. "Brother Dong, let's break up here." Pu Qingxiu looked at Zhang Dong with a complicated expression on his face. "Break up?" Zhang Dong asked in a raised voice. "No, it's not a breakup, it's a temporary separation." Pu Qingxiu was a little afraid of Zhang Dong's anger for some reason, so she quickly changed her words. "That's pretty much it." Zhang Dong held her in his arms domineeringly, and after being intimate with her for a moment, he let go of her, turned around and got into the car with his head held high, and the car merged into the rolling traffic. Watching Zhang Dong drive away, Pu Qingxiu felt a little blocked in her heart. Kumiko Akimoto was completely surprised. What is the identity of this Dong brother? What's so strange about it? How could he actually win over Park Chung-soo, a beautiful and proud chess queen who has always been polite to men? ! Text Chapter 0343 ****Big Oolong Zhang Dong drove the Hummer to a secluded place, put it into the transport box, and then walked slowly on the bustling streets, dazzled by the beauties coming and going. The women of the Japanese country were indeed world-famous, obedient and virtuous just these two This advantage is enough to make a man very excited. ¡°Teacher Hojo Hayato, Teacher Hojo Hayato¡± Suddenly, a clear and melodious voice sounded behind Zhang Dong, and at the same time, a rhythmic sound of high-heeled shoes hitting the ground quickly sounded. "Is there a beautiful woman behind you?" Zhang Dong's heart moved and he turned around to look over. This is a girl of eighteen or nineteen years old. She has a delicate face, a sweet smile, tall and plump breasts, and a slender waist. She really looks like a rare Japanese beauty. "Teacher Hojo Hayato, why don't you go back to school?" The girl rushed to Zhang Dong with a strong fragrance, panting. "Hojo Zaoshi? Could it be the name of the Japanese who committed suicide? My grandma gave me a name like Hojo Zaoshi (Si). It's so unlucky. No wonder that guy committed suicide." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, But Lai had to look up Hojo Hayashi's information. After all, he wasn't trying to impersonate him. He was about to explain, but the girl with a bright smile pulled him into another street and said with a soft breath: "Teacher Hojo Hayato, you will have a **** class later. We all like to listen to it." Where's your class? Let's go." "****'s class?" A strange look appeared on Zhang Dong's face. The young man who committed suicide was actually the teacher? The professor is ****? Why can't you just accept such an exciting job? To commit suicide? It¡¯s no wonder Zhang Dong is so wildly thinking, because there is a women¡¯s university campus in front of him, with girls in twos and threes walking in and out. Perhaps it¡¯s because the weather is good today and the sun is shining brightly. These girls are wearing extra thin and revealing clothes. It's basically all transparent, and you can clearly see the plump and smooth skin and colorful underwear inside. "This school is simply a paradise for men's happiness." Zhang Dong's eyes were burning, his heart was beating fast, and he sighed endlessly. "Teacher Hojo Hayato, why didn't you come to school yesterday? Principal Sayoko Yamano was very angry and asked you to go to her as soon as possible to explain the reason" The girl said worriedly as she pulled Zhang Dong and walked quickly. Her hand was warm, soft, and felt very good. Zhang Dong couldn't bear to let go, but he was thinking lustfully in his heart, could this school be the legendary school for A, V, and excellent girls in Japan? Let¡¯s go in and see for ourselves, pretending to be a teacher and giving a **** class Now that he had this absurd and evil idea, Zhang Dong immediately asked the surveillance camera to find out the girl¡¯s name and asked: ¡°Kitayama Kyoko, classmate, what a **** *Class?" "Yes, isn't this what you teach?" Kitayama Kyoko turned her head and looked at Zhang Dong and said in surprise, "Teacher Hojo Hayato, why did your voice change?" "You had a cold yesterday? It's not completely healed yet," Zhang Dong explained, but an extremely lewd scene appeared in front of him. He was half-lying on a luxurious bed, and dozens of Japanese beauties gathered around the bed to listen to him. Explain the essence of ****, and then demonstrate the movements Kitayama Kyoko did not suspect that Zhang Dong was a fake at all. She thought that he did not come to school to teach because he had a cold yesterday. It was natural that his voice had changed slightly today. , nodded to show understanding, and quickly pulled him to a classroom. This classroom is spacious, clean and bright, and there are fifty girls present. Perhaps this is really a training school for A, V, and elite girls. All of these 18 or 19-year-old girls have wonderful looks. There is not a single dinosaur among them, and there is a stunning one among them. She was wearing a light red translucent dress, she had picturesque eyebrows, a tall figure, and plump breasts. She was really a wonderful beauty. Zhang Dong was very satisfied with the appearance of these girls, but he was still a little disappointed because this classroom did not have the luxurious beds he imagined, and it would be a bit inconvenient for the professor to **** him later. "Hello, Mr. Sayoshi Hojo" The whole class shouted enthusiastically, Mr. Sayoshi Hojo is a strong and handsome man who is very popular with them. "Hello, classmates." Zhang Dong has no stage fright. Isn't he just a professor? He is a master. He glanced at the girls with stern eyes and said, "Pull down the curtains and close the door. We are going to class." All the girls had a look of surprise on their faces, because Hojo Hayashi had never made such a request in the past! However, the students at the window and door did it without hesitation. As a result, this classroom was truly isolated from the outside. Zhang Dong suddenly felt a strong atmosphere of ambiguity rising, and he secretly became excited. "Classmates, class begins now." Zhang Dong picked up a pen on the desk and started drawing on the blackboard. Since he was the most skilled painter, he could draw the man's treasure with just a few strokes.?True and beautiful, without the slightest hint of evil. Then he turned around and said: "Students, I think it would be most suitable if I could invite Teacher Cang to interact with me and teach **** together. Now, I have to let a classmate replace Teacher Cang ¡­¡± He cast his gaze on the most beautiful girl¡¯s face and said, ¡°Ushijima Kaoru, come to the podium.¡± ¡°Giggles.¡± All the girls were dumbfounded, and then burst into laughter, trembling with laughter and staggering around. He punched the table with laughter. "What are you laughing at? What's so funny about this?" Zhang Dong shouted seriously with a straight face. All the girls laughed louder, and finally the laughter subsided. Ushijima Kaoruko looked at Zhang Dong and said angrily: "Teacher Hojo Hayato, stop joking, let's start class." "Isn't I just in class? Is there something wrong?" Zhang Dong asked in shock. "Teacher, you are so humorous, but too much humor is not good." Ushijima Kazuko bent down and took out a flute from the drawer, shaking it at Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong suddenly blushed, I am not that kind of ****, I really took it for granted. Reluctantly looking at Ushijima Kaoru's charming little cherry mouth, she secretly thought that since she was not that kind of ****, she would not be able to enjoy the service of this beautiful girl. Well, it doesn't matter. Anyway, Japanese women are open, and I will take her later. It's the same thing when you go into the room. Now let's continue pretending to be a teacher in class. Hehe, no matter what kind of **** the professor is, he can't stop me. He regained his composure, erased the beautiful but indecent picture on the blackboard, and said with a smile: "Okay, the teacher's joke is over, now the class is officially in session." He waved his right hand in front of his chest, and something appeared in his hand. An exquisite flute, about two feet long. ¡°So handsome, so dashing, it turns out the teacher is a magician.¡± Bright little stars appeared in the eyes of the girls, and even the beautiful girl Qiandao Xingzi became excited. Zhang Dong walked off the stage with the flute in hand and came to Qiandao Xinzi. He looked down at her tall and plump breasts and secretly swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva. Bathed in Zhang Dong's burning gaze, Qiandao Xinzi's face turned red like drunkenness, and a trace of embarrassment flashed in her eyes. The teacher went too far today. He made such a joke before and even called her to the podium by name. Cooperate, doesn't he want her to give him ****? "I am not an ordinary girl. My mother is the principal of this school, and my father is even more awesome. He is a real high-ranking official, a real powerful family, a wealthy family. How can a loser teacher be able to spy on her?" "However, it's a bit strange. The teacher was not like this before, so why has his temperament changed drastically today?" Was it really because of that incident that he changed? Most of the other girls had jealous looks on their faces. The teacher seemed to have recovered from his grief, but why did he only dote on Kaoru Chishima and ignore the other girls? How embarrassing is this for other people! Zhang Dong reluctantly looked away and said emphatically: "Students, you may not know that the teacher is the world's number one **** master, and he has always kept it secret before" All the students were stunned, what happened to Teacher Hojo Hayashi? Are you bragging? The world's best **** master? How arrogant is this? "Teacher Hojo Hayato, you've lost your temper today. If you don't teach properly, I will report your random dirty jokes and boastful remarks to the principal." Ushijima Kazuko said coldly. Zhang Dong didn't care at all, shrugged his shoulders and said: "Students, now I am playing a piece. You should carefully observe my technique and resist the illusion I have constructed with music. Don't fall into the teacher's arms one by one. The teacher's arms It¡¯s only so big, it can¡¯t hold fifty of you beauties.¡± ¡°Giggle.¡± All the young students burst out laughing. The laughter was as sweet as silver bells. Even Qiandao Xingzi, who was trying hard to keep a pretty face, couldn¡¯t bear it. I couldn't help but smile. Zhang Dong didn¡¯t waste any more time and started playing a beautiful melody. Naturally, he didn¡¯t dare to contain the true energy in it. Therefore, even though the sound of the flute was extremely loud and beautiful, it was not leaked out and only drifted in the classroom. All the students fell into a magical illusion, turning into clay and wood sculptures one by one, and they could not wake up. After a while, they stood up stupidly again and surrounded them one by one. Ushijima Kaoruko was no exception. She stood up and looked at Zhang Dong infatuatedly, and finally snuggled into Zhang Dong's arms without hesitation. As if Azuma was his lover, Kitayama Kyoko also joined the ranks, huddled together with Ushijima Kaiko in Azuma's arms. The song is over. A hint of evil flashed in Zhang Dong's eyes, he put away the flute, gently hugged Ushijima Kaoruko and Kitayama Kyoko, both of themHe put his hands around their elastic waists and took a deep breath of the rich fragrance, with a look of enjoyment and contentment on his face. Gradually, Qiandao Xingzi woke up and found herself nestled in Zhang Dong's arms. She was really ashamed. The teacher turned out to be such a great musician. She was really blind. She had doubted him just now. It was really unforgivable. "Teacher, I'm sorry, I decided to make it up to you." A beautiful red cloud appeared on Qiandao Xinzi's pretty face, she hugged Zhang Dong's neck, stood on her heels, and put her delicate and fragrant lips up to her ( Please give me a red ticket, thank you) Text Chapter 0344 The evil continues Zhang Dong and Qiandao Xinzi kissed romantically in the classroom. The girls surrounding Zhang Dong were all blushing, their eyes were full of desire and envy, and they wished they could replace Qiandao Xinzi. A sweet kiss ended, Qiandao Xinzi melted into Zhang Dong's arms, her eyes were as charming as silk, she was so delicate and panting, her face was filled with the color of a rainbow. "Xinzi, go to the teacher's room tonight. The teacher has something to ask you." Zhang Dong licked Qiandao Xinzi's crystal earlobe and said seductively. "Greedy." Qiandao Xinzi gave Zhang Dong an angry look and escaped from Zhang Dong's arms. Zhang Dong cast his evil gaze on the face of Kitayama Kyoko, who was still nestled in his arms, and teased: "Classmate Kitayama Kyoko, do you want a kiss?" Kitayama Kyoko woke up from her obsession and boldly kissed Zhang Dong passionately. After a while, he ran away in shame. Zhang Dong felt a strong sense of ambiguity and excitement, and said to the students around him: "Students, if you want to quickly improve your **** skills, you can go to the teacher after class or in the evening." The girls blushed with embarrassment and returned to their seats with a smile. And almost at this moment, the get out of class bell rang. Zhang Dong announced that get out of class was over and strode out of the classroom. Qiandao Xinzi chased after her with a strong fragrance and said, "Teacher, let me accompany you to see the principal. You didn't come to class yesterday, and the principal was very angry." She was shocked by Zhang Dong's flute music. She has a great impression of Zhang Dong, a fake teacher, and plans to ask her mother to plead for Zhang Dong. "Thank you, Chishima Xinzi, teacher, please go back to your room and change your clothes first." Zhang Dong looked at this beautiful and fragrant Japanese girl, with a hint of evil in his eyes, and pulled her quickly towards Hojo Hayashi's room, and said to him For me, I am not a real teacher, so why would I meet the principal? The most important thing is to bring glory to the country by knocking down a beautiful Japanese girl. Qiandao Xinzi's pretty face turned red. How could she not know Zhang Dong's evil thoughts? But for some reason, she couldn't refuse and followed him involuntarily. Seeing that Zhang Dong, a fake teacher, was holding the principal's beloved daughter Qiandao Xingzi, who was always a clean person, walking in an intimate manner, all the students and teachers they met on the road were extremely surprised. Qiandao Xinzi was so ashamed that she lowered her head slightly. Zhang Dong ignored these glances and quickly pulled the beautiful girl to the door of Hojo Hayashi's room. Since he didn't have a key, even if he was a clever thief, he didn't think it was a waste of time to open the door, so he pressed the door lightly with his palm. Go up, use the skill of beating a cow from across the mountain, shatter the lock inside into pieces, push the door open, and pull Qiandao Xingzi in. As soon as he entered the room, Zhang Dong took Qiandao Xinzi into his arms and kissed her passionately. Qiandao Xinzi was very open and responded enthusiastically. She quickly melted into Zhang Dong's arms, and was then carried to bed by Zhang Dong. She took off her clothes, revealing an exquisite and convex snow-white body, as beautiful and attractive as a doll. But she still struggled symbolically and said weakly: "Teacher, don't do this, my mother will know." Zhang Dong ignored it at all and started beating her without hesitation, sending her to the peak of happiness one after another. By the time the clouds cleared and the rain settled, it was already two hours later. "Teacher, you are too powerful, much more powerful than my dad. He can only last less than ten minutes." Qiandao Xingzi said shyly with a face full of happiness and satisfaction. "Then do you prefer to do it with your dad or me?" Zhang Dong asked with a smile. Secretly, I lamented that the Japanese country was really a country of beasts. A daughter did not feel any shame when she dedicated her first time to her father. Instead, she thought it was natural and natural. "Of course it's you." Qiandao Xinzi looked at Zhang Dong with admiration and love and answered without hesitation. "Then let's continue that night." Zhang Dong smiled. With such a beautiful Japanese girl, he really wouldn't mind spending another night with her. "Teacher, my mother won't let me out at night, do you dare to sneak into my house?" Qiandao Xinzi asked with both shame and joy. "Will your dad come back?" Zhang Dong asked with a strange expression on his face. "He rarely comes back." Qiandao Xingzi said. "Is your mother a dinosaur?" Zhang Dong asked in surprise. "My mother is not a dinosaur. My mother is a rare beauty. She is coquettish, mature and charming. She looks like my sister. But my father is very playful and there are many women outside, so." Qiandao Xingzi explained. "Oh." Zhang Dong nodded to express understanding. "Teacher, school is over now. Let's go have dinner first, and then go to my house to see the principal and ask her to forgive you for not coming to school yesterday." Qiandao Xingzi said excitedly, "By the way, we can observe the terrain so that we can travel late at night."??! " Zhang Dong was speechless. This sixteen-year-old girl enjoyed the wonderful taste of sex and love for the first time, and she was so greedy for pleasure that she even asked him to sneak into her house to have sex at night! However, I thought about leaving here tomorrow to do it. It was a big deal, and he would never have any fate with this little girl again, so he nodded and agreed to her proposal. The two walked out of the room and walked out of the school. Qiandao Xingzi was extremely attached to Zhang Dong and hugged him tightly. In his arms, he was in close contact with her tall and plump breasts, with a smile as bright as a flower, and he was extremely happy. On the way, Zhang Dong received a text message on his mobile phone, which turned out to be from Chief No. 2: "Master Zhang, negotiating with the United States. Basically completed, I will visit Japan with President Ralph the day after tomorrow. ¡± Zhang Dong was overjoyed and asked the surveillance camera to check the situation of the No. 2 leader¡¯s negotiations in the United States. This time the negotiations between China and the United States were extremely difficult, even though all senior officials and members of the U.S. Congress agreed to withdraw troops from Japan and hand over the country to Japan. China was given supervision, but the majority of the American people did not agree. They held demonstrations and protests in many big cities, saying that the government was incompetent and traitorous. President Ralph had to use his trump card, which was to announce the fact that he was a world-class powerhouse. , released the videos of the World Strongest Contest for decades, and also showed the performance videos of many world-class strongmen. Of course, they also showed Zhang Dong's success in the World Strongest Contest when he dealt with bullets with bare hands in Taoshui Town, China. Shenwei, videos of dealing with US aircraft carriers and nuclear submarines at sea were played on TV channels one by one, explaining the importance of world-class power, advocating friendly cooperation between China and the United States, and the benefits of forming alliances, especially emphasizing that China will be in the United States Two martial arts schools were established in New York and Washington to cultivate world-class warriors for the United States. This is good news that the United States will quickly become stronger The people of the United States gradually realized that the United States is not the world's leader, but China is, and China has seven A world-class powerhouse or even more can completely sweep the world and make the whole world crawl in front of China. In this case, the United States can only bow its head and form an alliance with China. It is indeed the right choice. Is it still with China? Is the country an enemy? So, after the agreement was basically reached, the United States allocated funds to build two very large martial arts halls in New York and Washington. Once completed, China It is necessary to send at least two world-class experts to take charge. Although the United States and China have reached an agreement to withdraw their troops from Japan and hand over Japan to China's supervision, they must obtain the consent of Japan itself, otherwise the Japanese people will unanimously oppose it. Chaos or even war would not be a good thing for China and the United States. "Two powerful countries join forces to exert pressure, and Japan dares not to agree?" "Zhang Dong had a murderous look on his face, but his mood became extremely happy. After having a romantic Japanese meal with Qiandao Xinzi, it was already eight o'clock in the evening. Qiandao Xinzi took Zhang Dong to a luxurious building outside the school. In front of the villa, he said softly: "Teacher, this is my home. I live on the second floor. The pink curtain is my room. I will put down a rope and you climb up" "Damn, do you still need the rope? ? Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, but still nodded and said: "Yes, I understand." " In order not to attract her mother's attention, Qiandao Xingzi did not dare to hold hands with Zhang Dong, and led Zhang Dong into the villa door one after another. "Mom, I'm back, and Teacher Hojo Hayashi is here too. "As soon as Qiandao Xinzi entered the door, she took off her shoes, revealing her crystal clear jade feet, and jumped on the elegant carpet. Zhang Dong took off his shoes and looked at it. This is a luxurious and exquisite hall, whether it is decoration or All kinds of decorations are extremely exquisite, and the furniture is all high-quality. A beautiful young woman walked out of the room gracefully. She looked very similar to Qiandao Xingzi, and her breasts were particularly tall and straight. Full, plump waist, straight hips, picturesque face, exquisite, she really looks like a blooming peony, noble, mature, charming, alluring, seems to be exuding an intoxicating fragrance. Zhang Dong gasped secretly. With a breath of cold air, this woman is so beautiful, no less beautiful than Zheng Yanzi. She couldn't move her eyes away, and her heart beat faster. A wave of evil came out from all over her body. Yamano Sayoko looked at Kaoru Chishima dotingly. He said angrily: "Crazy, what are you talking about? Go and eat quickly. " "Mom, I've already eaten. Mr. Hojo Hayashi had a cold yesterday, so he didn't come to school. Please forgive him. "Qiandao Xingzi said in a coquettish tone. "Go back to your room to study. "Sayoko Yamano had a serious face, exuding a sense of majesty and momentum. Qiandao Xingzi winked at Zhang Dong, then went upstairs with a glare. "Sayoko Yamano took Zhang DongDong sat down on an orange-red sofa. She sat opposite Zhang Dong and said coldly: "Even if you have a cold and can't come to school, you still have to call and ask for leave. Now I ask you, why don't you do this?" ?" Zhang Dong smiled evilly and said seriously: "Principal, I didn't ask for leave on purpose, so that you would let me come to your house to meet you, and then we could spend the night together." Yamano Sayoko was stunned. Qiandao Xingzi, who poked her head out from the second floor to eavesdrop, was also stunned. (Please give me a red ticket, thank you) Text Chapter 0345 Violating the Beautiful Principal Yamano Sayoko still couldn't believe her ears and asked: "What did you say?" Zhang Dong raised his voice and replied: "I said your husband is impotent. Today I want you to be a real woman, Mr. Principal, Do you understand now? " "Is it possible that Mr. Hojo Hayato is crazy for saying such crazy things? However, what he said makes sense. With his outstanding ability, he can really make Mom do something real. Woman." Qiandao Xingzi, who was eavesdropping on the second floor, muttered in her heart and winked at Zhang Dong repeatedly, hoping that he would pay attention to the way he spoke and stop talking nonsense like this. Zhang Dong pretended not to see it, his eyes glowed with color, lingering on Yamano Sayoko's seductive body. Yamano Sayoko completely understood this, and became furious. She stood up suddenly, pointed at the door, and scolded: "Get out of here. From today on, you are fired." This girls' school was privately founded by her. , if you want to fire a teacher, you can really do it. Zhang Dong stood up, walked to Yamano Sayoko, took a deep breath, and sighed: "It smells so good, principal, you are indeed a peerless beauty." "You are looking for death!" Yamano Sayoko's lungs were so angry that she grabbed Zhang Dong's hand. The arm suddenly turned around and unleashed a judo over-the-shoulder throw, which was about to knock Zhang Dong half to death. "Oops, Teacher Hojo Hayato is dead this time. Has he forgotten that my mother is a judo master?" A look of worry appeared on Qiandao Xingzi's face, and she ran downstairs in a panic. Sayoko Yamano is really a master of judo. She does the shoulder throw very well. She is short and has an arched back. She grabs Zhang Dong's right hand and pulls it down suddenly. But the strange thing is that Zhang Dong is like a majestic mountain, not moving at all, but her back Leaning tightly in his arms, there was a spark of ambiguity. Zhang Dong smiled evilly, held her waist with his left hand, and withdrew his right hand from the locks of Yamano Sayoko's hands like a fish, and then stretched it out from the side, suddenly covering her tall, plump and soft snow-capped mountains. , and kneaded it roughly. "Ah" Yamano Sayoko let out an angry shout, raised her right foot and stepped hard on Zhang Dong's right foot, but she felt a strong force coming, she turned around involuntarily, and her whole body fell In Zhang Dong's arms, her kick naturally went nowhere. "Principal, you made the first move, so don't blame me for being rude." Zhang Dong lowered his head like lightning, kissed Yamano Sayoko's delicate lips hard, and at the same time roughly tore off her clothes, revealing An exquisite, embossed, lively and fragrant snow-white body unfolded its flirting methods, and its hands were like torches, swimming rapidly on it, constantly igniting her desire, fire and passion. Yamano Sayoko was very sad and angry, struggling hard, but to no avail. Gradually she stopped resisting and became obedient and docile. Finally, she completely fell. She responded passionately and moaned in desire. "Teacher is so awesome. If you use this trick well, as long as you conquer my mother, he can continue to be a teacher, and he can come to my house to spend the night openly." Qiandao Xingzi showed joy on her face and made a cheering gesture to Zhang Dong. . Zhang Dong picked up Yamano Sayoko by the waist, entered the room, threw her on the bed, and slowly took off his clothes. The love and desire Yamano Sayoko had suppressed for many years had long been brought out by Zhang Dong. Her pretty face was red, her heart was beating wildly, and her beautiful eyes were shining with desire, fixed on Zhang Dong. When she saw Zhang Dong showing his strength as steel, When she saw the majestic body and the huge and powerful weapons, her whole body trembled, and her snow-white skin turned rich red, as beautiful as ruby. Qiandao Xingzi, who was standing at the door and peeping, also looked intoxicated, with her legs together, wanting to go in and share together, but she was a little hesitant and hesitant. "I want to win glory for the country again!" Zhang Dong stepped onto the bed, pressed Yamano Sayoko on the bed, and began to fuck her wildly, sending Yamano Sayoko to the peak of pleasure in waves, and she let out an extremely charming moan, her face The whole body was filled with happiness and satisfaction. This kind of ecstasy was definitely something she had never enjoyed in her life. It was truly unparalleled beauty. At this moment, she even felt like she had been reborn, and even felt like fighting for this man. Go to hell mentality. Zhang Dong changed his posture and continued to criticize this beautiful woman. He also waved coquettishly to Qiandao Xinzi who was looking at her at the door, filled with lust and passion. Qiandao Xingzi walked in with a scent of fragrance. At Zhang Dong's instruction, she took off her clothes obediently, revealing a young and delicate body. She assisted Zhang Dong and her mother Yamano Sayoko, so that the two of them could get better. Good enjoyment. The women of the Japanese country are really open-minded in this regard, and they know a lot of tricks. When they display them one by one, Zhang Dong is really fascinated and excited to the extreme. Of course, this may also be caused by having fun with mother and daughter at the same time.?Stimulating sensations. When Yamano Sayoko saw Chishima Kaoru's obsessive and well-behaved appearance, her heart became clear. Chishima Kaoru had also been completely conquered by this powerful man, and both her mother and daughter were his captives. She became more and more excited and catered to Zhang Dong crazily. Soon, she reached the limit of endurance, like a puddle of mud unable to move. Zhang Dong moved his position and began to attack Qiandao Xinzi. Like a violent storm, Qiandao Xinzi instantly fell into a psychedelic world, shouting loudly, not knowing what was going on, east, west, north, and south. Yamano Sayoko lay contentedly aside, watching Zhang Dong galloping majestically on her daughter, feeling unparalleled love and admiration in her heart. Could it be that this man was a treasure given to them by God? She managed to get up, assisted the two of them, and finally kissed her passionately with Qiandao Xinzi. She also fired electricity at Zhang Dong from time to time. Qiandao Xinzi shouted with extreme happiness, and Zhang Dong also became excited With the cooperation of mother and daughter, With hard work and hard work, Zhang Dong achieved unprecedented satisfaction and enjoyed emperor-like enjoyment. It was dawn, Zhang Dong woke up from a wonderful sleep, opened his eyes, and saw the mother and daughter, whose faces were full of happiness and satisfaction, lying naked in his arms, as well-behaved as kittens, his face He showed a faint smile on his face. Japanese men are very dirty, but Japanese women are still very wonderful and unique. Mother and daughter serve a man at the same time. This is an incredible thing for women from other countries, but it is absolutely common in Japanese countries. , and that man is probably the head of the family. In the minds of mother and daughter, Zhang Dong, who gave them the ecstasy and bone-crushing taste, is already the supreme existence. Therefore, Zhang Dong has replaced the man who did not return home and became the head of the family. However, the head of this family can only be the head of the family for one night, because Zhang Dong will leave today and will never come here again. These two women were just a beautiful scenery on the road of his life. He had stopped to admire them, but he had no intention of taking them away. He was a little reluctant to give up, and he carefully played with their soft and straight snow-capped mountains, and soon woke them up, clinging to them endlessly in love, with deep affection in their eyes. "Teacher Hojo Hayato, it turns out that you are a secret master of the family, and your ability in that area is the best in the world. Every man must admire you, and every woman must be obsessed with you." Sayoko Yamano pointed out her slender fingers. He drew a circle on Zhang Dong's chest and said excitedly, "You are welcome to come to my house often. Both mother and daughter like you very much and cannot live without you." "Our fate ends here, I will leave today." Zhang Dong Said lightly. "Ah" Both mother and daughter shouted in reluctance, their faces were full of pain, and their eyes were full of mist. "There is no such thing as a banquet that lasts forever. I am not your husband, nor am I Qiandao Xinzi's father. It is normal to leave." Zhang Dong said. "Teacher Hojo Hayato, you can't go to Fujimoto Akiha, he will kill you without hesitation. Your sister being his woman is actually bringing glory to the country. If you can get his favor, you can also get a lot. Benefits." Sayoko Yamano looked into Zhang Dong's eyes and said in a tactful tone. "Bringing glory to the country? What do you mean?" Zhang Dong has not looked up Hojo Hayashi's information so far, and really doesn't know the reason for his suicide, but now he seems to have heard some clues, so he asked curiously. "This is a national secret. You were not qualified to know it originally, but now that you are my lover Yamano Sayoko, I have to tell you. Fujimoto Akiba is the newly promoted master of the country. He has the power to recruit all the beauties of Japan. In three days Some time ago, he sent people to our school for a beauty pageant. Thirty thousand girls selected your sister Hojo Hakka. This shows how beautiful your sister is. I think she will definitely be favored by Fujimoto Akiha, and you will also benefit a lot. , but if you go messing around, he will kill you without hesitation." Yamano Sayoko said. "So, Fujimoto Akiha is a new world-class expert?" Zhang Dong asked in surprise. "Yes, it seems that you also know about privileged figures such as world-class strong men. You know it from the news recently announced by the United States?" Yamano Sayoko said. Zhang Dong nodded. A strange color appeared on his face. The Japanese country really had some background. How long had it been since Sato Hiroshi was killed by Ji Qing? Another world-class strongman appears? It seems that the negotiations with the Japanese country will not go so smoothly this time. He immediately asked the surveillance camera to query Fujimoto Akiha's information. Fujimoto Akiba is forty-eight years old this year. He is the apprentice of Sato Hiroshi. He is an amazing training genius and the secret weapon that Japan has always hidden. He trained to the peak of intermediate power three years ago, but he has never gone to the World Powerful Competition. Challenge the world's strongest, because the possibility of death is very high. This time he got the news that his master Sato Hiroshi died in the world competition.??, extremely sad and angry, he practiced hard for several months, and finally broke through and became a world-class powerhouse five days ago. So he Li Yu wanted Longmen to become the new master of protecting the country of Japan, and the beauty pageant became inevitable. Hojo Hajime, the younger sister of Hojo Sasaki, was selected and taken away because she was too beautiful. After checking this point, Zhang Dong became curious about Hojo Hayato's suicide for the first time, so he also checked some information about Hojo Hayato, and soon understood everything. Hojo's parents died when she was young, and she and her younger sister Hojo Haze depend on each other. Because Hojo Haze is so beautiful, Hojo has fallen in love with his sister for a long time, but he never dared to show it. When his sister was taken away, he became a world-class strongman. The woman named Fujimoto Akiha was a bolt from the blue for him. He felt that life was meaningless, so he committed suicide by committing seppuku. Zhang Dong felt confident, and proudly said to the two beauties in his arms who were looking at him with concern: "How can Fujimoto Akiha, my sister of Hojo Hayashi, be able to spy on her? I'm going to kill him right now!" vote, thank you) Text Chapter 0346 Caught in bed In fact, Zhang Dong didn't take Fujimoto Akiha into his eyes at all, but he was worried that Japan would be complacent and make negotiations more difficult. Then, Fujimoto Akiha must be killed. Now that he has such an excuse, how could he not know how to use it? For him, he felt no guilt at all in killing a few Japanese people. When the Japanese invaded China, they killed so many innocent Chinese people. However, Chishima Kaoruko and Yamano Sayoko were shocked by Zhang Dong's words. Isn't Teacher Hojo Hayato crazy? The two of them hugged Zhang Dong hard and refused to let go. They were worried that Zhang Dong would fail to kill someone and would be killed by the other party instead. In their minds, Hojo Hayashi was much more important than the world-class strongman Fujimoto Akiha. Although these two women were not Zhang Dong's women, such behavior still moved Zhang Dong and comforted him: "Don't worry, Fujimoto Akiba is not my opponent at all. I want to kill him like killing an ant, because, I He is also a world-class strong man, but I have been hiding it. "The two women looked at Zhang Dong blankly, unable to believe it, but tears flowed from their eyes, as if they had seen Zhang Dong being killed by Fujimoto Akiha. A tragic scene of death. Zhang Dong broke free from the locks on their arms and legs, jumped out of bed, went to the kitchen to get a kitchen knife, and in front of the crying mother and daughter, he gently whittled it into iron filings with his fingers, and then said: "Do you believe it now?" Chishima Kaoru and Yamano Sayoko were stunned at first, and then their faces bloomed with endless surprise, and a burning light appeared in their eyes. It seemed that he was really not lying. It seemed that he was really a world-class strong man. This is incredible. A music teacher who is usually very low-key turns out to be a world-class powerhouse! Our Japanese country is really a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger. The two of them fell into Zhang Dong's arms like moths to a flame, pleasing him with their greatest enthusiasm and fragrant bodies. They knew that since Zhang Dong was a world-class strong man, he was not joking when he said he would never come back because they were not worthy of being his women. Since they could never see each other again, both mother and daughter were eager to have sex with him again. Good for once. Zhang Dong did not refuse. Such beauties are still very rare. So, spring came to this villa again. But at the critical moment, the door of the villa was opened with a key. Yamano Sayoko's husband Chishima Maki calmly walked in, walked through the hall, and then suddenly stopped in front of the room door, his face turned livid, and his eyes It was full of anger, because he heard the sounds of Yamano Sayoko and her daughter Qiandao Xingzi having fun with men. Men are like this, they like to have affairs and find love, but they cannot tolerate their women stealing from others. Chishima Maki screamed in anger and kicked the door hard. "Clang" The door of the room was kicked several meters away by him, and it hit the ground with a bang. The erotic scene in the room was completely displayed in front of him. Zhang Dongzheng violently attacked Sayoko Yamano with a wonderful gesture, while Qiandao Xingzi and Zhang Dong kissed each other passionately. All three were naked. The men's bodybuilding was tough, the woman's beautiful and charming, the delicate body was exquisite, sweaty, and the scene was extremely fragrant. "Ah" Seeing Chishima Maki suddenly barging in, both mother and daughter screamed in panic, but Zhang Dong did not stop at all, and continued to beat Yamano Sayoko crazily, and continued to hug Chishima Kaoru and kiss her passionately. "Kill" Qiandao Maki is a master of martial arts. He pulled out the sword hanging on the wall and stabbed Zhang Dong in the throat. Zhang Dong sneered, raised his left hand, clamped the tip of the sword with two fingers together, and a cold light shot out of his eyes, casting it on Qiandao Zhenshu's face. Qiandao Maki secretly made a sudden attack. No, this person is a trainee. But he didn't panic, he held the sword and stabbed forward hard, but unfortunately it didn't move. He pulled it back harder, but it still didn't move. He started to rotate the hilt of the sword, but it still didn't help. He was like a clown, jumping around. , but did not achieve the slightest effect. There were complex colors on the faces of the mother and daughter. Now they completely believed that Zhang Dong was a world-class strongman. However, now that their secret affair with him was discovered by Qiandao Maki, the situation was a little bad. "Are you going to kill him?" Zhang Dong asked calmly. "Don't kill him! We will serve you well and let you enjoy the supreme pleasure." The mother and daughter shuddered. Since this usually low-key teacher is a world-class strong man, he has the power to kill someone. It was just a piece of cake, and Chishima Maki's sudden return really disturbed his good things. He was really murderous by asking this question. However, even though Chishima Maki was not good to them, he was also their relative, so naturally They didn't want to be killed by Zhang Dong, so they begged at the same time. "Two bitches, you are both going to die today!" Qiandao Maki was so angry that he was going crazy.?, and even used up all his strength to take back the sword. Zhang Dong glanced at Qiandao Zhenshu with disdain, pinched the two fingers on the tip of the sword and shook it slightly. The sword with cold light broke inch by inch. Qiandao Zhenshu felt a huge force coming from the sky, and his whole body flew into the air. He flew upside down, hit the wall, and then fell to the ground. He tried to get up, but his whole body was numb and he had no strength at all, not even the strength to speak. He was shocked in his heart. Who is he? Why is he so strong? He is no match for him at all. He could only open his eyes wide, with a vicious and angry light shining on Zhang Dong's face. If eyes could kill, Zhang Dong would have died a thousand times. Seeing that Zhang Dong was merciful and did not kill Qiandao Zhenshu, Sayoko Yamano and Kaoru Chishima were filled with joy and endless gratitude. The mother and daughter joined forces to display eighteen kinds of martial arts and serve Zhang Dong with their whole bodies and minds. The women of the Japanese country are indeed powerful. The mother and daughter make full use of every part of their bodies to please their lovers with the hottest, most obscene and extravagant postures It really makes Zhang Dong feel like an emperor, and having sex with them in front of their men Huanhao, Zhang Dong felt an unprecedented stimulation, and he was beating crazily and enjoying it to the fullest. Qiandao Maki was so angry that he vomited blood. One of these two women was his wife and the other was his daughter, but they had never served him like this. He had never picked those two delicate chrysanthemums, but today they were dedicated to him. Zhang Dong, how could he be embarrassed? Gradually, a strong sense of inferiority arose in his heart, because Zhang Dong was invincible and continued to attack for more than two hours as if nothing had happened. The mother and daughter also had orgasms one after another, reaching the peak of happiness one after another, and they were so happy that they could not be added. This situation, this kind of joy, was something he had never given before. No wonder mother and daughter stole people. When the clouds stopped raining and the fun was over, it was already four o'clock in the afternoon. Zhang Dong lay contentedly on the bedside and talked intimately with Qinzi Chishima, while Sayoko Yamano struggled to make lunch. As for Maki Chishima, she was still a dead dog. Still lying on the ground. After about half an hour, Yamano Sayoko prepared lunch, and Zhang Dong and Qianjima Xingzi got up. After a sumptuous lunch, Zhang Dong had some intimacy with the beauties, and then he leaned against the mother and daughter. He left with satisfaction under the eyes of She. The mother and daughter returned to the room and squatted in front of Chishima Maki at the same time. Yamano Sayoko said: "Husband, you should know by now that he is a world-class strongman, right?" "A world-class strongman?" Chishima Maki had a confused face. He showed a look of fear and fear, and large beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. He knew clearly that a world-class powerful man had tremendous power and could recruit any woman at will. In the Japanese country, his status was higher than that of the prime minister. He Being able to dote on his wife and daughter really thinks highly of him. If one of the mother and daughter gets pregnant, wouldn't it mean that they will reach the sky in one step and have a super genius son in the future? Thinking of this, a burning light shot out from his eyes, and he asked urgently: "Could he be Fujimoto Akiha?" He was a high-ranking official and served in the Tokyo Police Department. Naturally, he had heard of the newly promoted Fujimoto Akiha. This world-class strongman. "Dad, he is not Fujimoto Akiha, but another world-class powerhouse, Hojo Hayashi. He is much more powerful than Fujimoto Akiha. He has been hiding in our school. His sister's name is Hojo Hakka. She was killed by Fujimoto Akira a few days ago. The people sent by Ye to come to the beauty pageant were taken away, which aroused his anger and said that he was going to kill Fujimoto Akiha. I don¡¯t think Fujimoto Akiha will live long,¡± Qiandao Xingzi said proudly. "Hojo Hayato? Another world-class strongman? He said Fujimoto Akiha is an ant?" Chishima Maki was so excited that he couldn't help himself. The strength that had been taken away from his body was miraculously restored. A carp jumped up and said excitedly: " Sayoko Yamano and Kaoru Chishima, you have made a great contribution this time. I want to report this matter to the Prime Minister and the Emperor. Remember, in the future, you must find a way to win his heart and continue to serve him well. It is best to get pregnant. , Well, you will be his lovers from now on. I will never interfere, and I dare not interfere" He did not think at all that the young man who attacked his wife and daughter just now was not a world-class strong man, because he was also at the peak of junior strong men. Despite his cultivation level, he is really weaker than an ant in front of the other party. Apart from being a veteran world-class strongman, Hojo Masaki has no other answer. The mother and daughter were so shy, with faces full of fascination and anticipation, that they actually gained Chishima Maki's understanding, and he also encouraged them to date him in the future. This was simply so happy, but they didn't know if he would come back or not. Will you remember them? Qiandao Maki quickly walked out of the door and drove away at lightning speed. Such important news must be reported to his superiors. He must prevent two world-class strong men from killing each other. This credit is greater than anything else, and he With this achievement, Chishima Maki will definitely be in the officialdom all the way.Bu Qingyun, if his wife and daughter can continue to be favored by Hojo Masaki in the future, then he will have a bright future. (Please give me a red ticket, thank you) Text Chapter 0347 Who dares to stop me from killing someone (please subscribe) w Chishima Maki drove through the red light and arrived at the Prime Minister's Office as fast as possible. After getting off the car, he said to the four security personnel standing at the door like javelins: "Please report to the Prime Minister, Tokyo Metropolitan Police Department Surveillance Director Chishima Maki has something to do." Asking for a meeting on important matters related to the fate of the empire. " Since Chishima Maki has a high position and is a frequent visitor to the Prime Minister's Office, he quickly received permission to enter the Prime Minister's Office and met Prime Minister Hoshi Kotaro in a gorgeous hall. Chishima Maki said straight to the point without any nonsense: "Prime Minister, there is exciting news. We have a world-class strongman in Japan! He is much stronger than Fujimoto Akiha." Hoshi Kotaro grabbed Chishima Maki's chest. , yelled: "Baga, what did you say?" He didn't believe at all that there was a world-class strongman in Japan who was much more powerful than Fujimoto Qiuye. This is incredible and unbelievable. If there is such a thing, How could it be possible that such a master has never heard of it? How can you not contribute to the country? Chishima Maki was sweating profusely and said urgently: "Prime Minister, I dare not lie to you. His name is Hojo Sasori. He is 21 years old. He is a music teacher at Tokyo Women's University and a real hermit master. But Something happened and he showed his terrifying strength" "With a flick of his two fingers, your sword broke inch by inch. He said Fujimoto Akiha was an ant. He did that thing for hours at a time without stopping. Completely conquer your daughter and wife?" Hoshikotaro continued to hold Qiandao Maki's chest tightly, staring into his eyes, and shouted. "Yes, it's absolutely not false!" Qiandao Maki said calmly and answered without hesitation. Hoshikotaro jumped to his feet and laughed wildly: "God will not destroy our Japanese country, but God will let our Japanese country rise. Our Japanese country actually hides such a peerless genius. He is only twenty-one years old and has cultivated to such an extent. A world-class powerhouse is in front of him." It¡¯s an ant. Okay, great. Maybe even China¡¯s Zhang Dong is no match for him! Now that the United States and China have joined forces to conspire to control our country, how can we let them do so?¡± He is fifty-eight years old this year. He is tough-minded, governs the country with iron blood, and is extremely anti-Chinese. But since the world-class strongman Sato Hiroshi died in the World Strongest Competition, he has become depressed and extremely depressed. When he learned that China and the United States were discussing cooperation matters, and the United States wanted to withdraw its troops from Japan, the Chinese army When he wanted to enter the Japanese country, he was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. He racked his brains every day to think of countermeasures, but he never had a good way. A few days ago, Fujimoto Akiba broke through and became a world-class powerhouse, allowing Japan to once again enter the ranks of world powers. This is equivalent to giving him a shot in the arm. However, he still clearly knows that there are many world-class powerhouses. In front of the terrifying Chinese country, the Japanese country, which only has one world-class strong man, still has to grovel. But today, when he learned that the Japanese country has such a terrifying and powerful person, Hojo Hayashi, he suddenly had the illusion that the Japanese country may not have to submit to any country. Bow your head, let alone grovel. Instead, other countries will do this to the Japanese country. "Prepare a car and go to the Imperial Prefect's Mansion!" Hoshikotaro ordered excitedly. He and Qiandao Maki got into a luxury car. Under the escort of several luxury cars filled with bodyguards, they drove to the Imperial Preceptor's Mansion at lightning speed. On the way, Hoshikotaro once again asked Chishima Maki about the information about Hojo Hayashi. He felt that it was indeed true, so he took out his mobile phone and dialed a number, and said excitedly: "His Majesty the Emperor, I am Hoshikotaro. There is something very special. I¡¯m reporting something important to you.¡± ¡°You say it, I¡¯m listening,¡± a pleasant voice came from the other end of the phone. Hoshikotaro reported the matter and finally said: "Your Majesty the Emperor, we cannot just watch two world-class strong men fighting each other. I am already on the way to the Imperial Preceptor's Mansion, but I am worried that my words may not be effective. I want to Please ask His Majesty the Emperor to go there in person." "Okay, I'll leave right away." The Emperor's beautiful voice came from the other end of the phone again. The Emperor is the title of the Japanese monarch and the symbol of the Japanese country. The emperor system is the longest monarchy in world history (recorded in 660 BC). Novel 3kzw Because he is considered different from ordinary Japanese (in Shintoism, the emperor is a descendant of Amaterasu, so he has divinity), the emperor and his family do not have a surname (called the Emperor clan in history), and the Japanese constitution does not grant them citizenship rights. Although the Japanese emperors after Hirohito have announced that they have completely given up the "divineness" assigned to them in history, most Japanese people still believe that the emperor represents the "country." The current emperor's name is Yamane Mieko. She is twenty-two years old this year. She is charming, graceful, and charming. She ranks eleventh on Zhang Dong's list of beauties. Such beautiful emperors are even more loved by Japanese people, and there are countless others. The dream girl of a Japanese man, with her taking the initiative, it would be a sure shot to stop the private fight between two world-class strong men. The only thing to worry about now is that two world-class experts are already fighting, so Hoshikotaro gave up his hand.He shouted: "Drive as fast as you can." "Hi!" The driver agreed loudly and stepped on the accelerator to the bottom. The luxury car suddenly turned into a mad cow, speeding crazily on the road. I passed a dozen cars along the way, passed countless vehicles, and arrived at my destination in about ten minutes. A beautiful castle stands in the mountains and forests. There is no noise around, and no one can be seen. Only the green trees are blowing in the wind, and the yellow-green grass is like a carpet, covering all the land. A small stream flows from it. The water flowing out of the mountains makes a pleasant tinkling sound, countless colorful birds are chirping, and the air is exceptionally fresh. This is indeed a good place to live in seclusion, and it is worthy of being the Imperial Preceptor's Mansion of the Japanese Kingdom. In fact, this Imperial Palace is the most luxurious and beautiful castle in Japan, even compared to the Emperor's Palace and the Prime Minister's Palace. The Imperial Preceptor's Mansion covers an area of ??more than 800 acres, planted with exotic flowers and rare plants, and has built the best martial arts training ground. All facilities are top-notch in the world. What is even more amazing is that it is filled with the most beautiful women of the Japanese country. There are as many as three hundred, all between the ages of fifteen and twenty-two. Once they are over the age of twenty-two, they will be cleared out of the Imperial Prefecture, and then new beauties will be added from among the people. This time Hojo This is how Yanxia added it. The Japanese country is a country with open sexual concepts, so the recruitment of beauties is not as secretive as the Chinese country, but it is directly stated that almost all women in the Japanese country are proud to be selected into the Imperial Prefecture. The entire Imperial Preceptor¡¯s Mansion is like a palace. Except for the Imperial Preceptor, there is no other man. They are all young girls. The reason for this arrangement, in addition to allowing the national master to enjoy the highest level of enjoyment and leave more descendants, is that every world-class strong man is a peerless smart person, and they all dimly realize that to become strong, you need more. Picking up beautiful women will make you practice very quickly and break through the realm very quickly. On the side of the castle of the Imperial Master's Mansion, there stands a special courtyard, which is surrounded by walls. Some of the Japanese cultivation geniuses live in it, as well as several disciples of the former Imperial Master Sato Hiroshi. Fujimoto Akiha also lived in that courtyard before he broke through and became a world-class strongman. But now that he has broken through and become a world-class strongman, and Sato Hiroshi is also dead, he changed his mind and moved into the Imperial Prefecture. , three hundred beauties among them all belonged to him, which really made this guy extremely happy. Seeing that the Imperial Preceptor's Mansion was calm and there was no bloody fighting as expected, Prime Minister Hoshikotaro secretly let out a sigh of relief, calmly got out of the car, and said to the four beautiful security personnel standing in front of the Imperial Preceptor's Mansion: "Please report to the Imperial Preceptor." "Hoshi Kotaro, please see me." "Hi." A beautiful security guard said, walked in quickly, and then walked out and said, "The national master is practicing, please wait." Hoshi Kotaro nodded and stood respectfully. On the side, they began to wait quietly. As for Chishima Maki and the bodyguards brought by Hoshikotaro, they did not dare to show their dignity and stood like statues. After waiting for about twenty minutes, Fujimoto Akiha and Shi Shiran walked out. Hoshikotaro rushed up and said, "Master, I have something important to report." Fujimoto Akiha didn't invite Hoshikotaro in at all. The castle was like a palace, filled with beauties, and other men were not allowed to set foot. However, considering that Hoshikotaro was the leader of the Japanese country, he did not neglect it. With a wave of his hand, several maids took out a carpet and laid it on the grass at the gate. They then placed a small coffee table and placed a few A futon. Fujimoto Akiha asked Hoshikotaro to sit cross-legged, and he himself sat cross-legged on a futon. He took a sip of the coffee handed over by the maid, and then said calmly: "Prime Minister, please tell me." "Master, this is what happened. , there is a person named Hojo Hayashi" Hoshikotaro carefully explained the situation. Fujimoto Akiba laughed dumbly and said: "Prime Minister, it is extremely difficult to break through to become a world-class powerhouse. Hojo Hayashi will definitely not be a world-class powerhouse. At most, he is an intermediate powerhouse, because an intermediate powerhouse can easily break a weapon." With a steel sword, Chishima Maki was completely confused by his performance. It can be seen that he was pretending to be a world-class strong man in order to make Chishima Maki's wife and daughter willingly serve him. "Prime Minister Hoshi Kotaro immediately. He was stunned, and felt a bucket of cold water pouring down on his head, chilling him from head to toe. Fujimoto Akiha's eyes were filled with the light of wisdom, and he continued in a sonorous voice: "I have another piece of evidence that he is not a world-class strongman. On that day, her sister Hojo Hakka was selected to enter the National Preceptor's Mansion because of her outstanding appearance. Since he is not Agreed, if he was really a world-class strong man, he would naturally stop it, but he didn¡¯t do that. Instead, he waited until the incident was over and clamored to kill me. It¡¯s simply unreasonable~¡±?????The analysis was reasonable and reasonable, just like seeing it with one's own eyes, but a high-pitched singing voice came from the bottom of the mountain: "It's so lonely to be invincible in the world, and the ants want to dominate the phoenix. I carry a rusty sword to kill people, who among the heroes in the world dares to stop me?" (Seeking red) vote, thank you) m Text Chapter 0348 So arrogant and domineering (please subscribe) The Great Master of Picking Up Girls 0348_Read the full text of The Great Master of Picking Up Girls for free_Chapter 0348 is so arrogant and domineering (please subscribe) from The singing voice is bold, high-pitched, sharp, it can really break through gold and crack rocks, the sound can be heard for hundreds of miles, and the murderous aura is even more intense. It rose up to the sky, and even the clouds in the sky were spreading around. Such momentum is truly earth-shattering and the situation changes. With such a tone, he really looks down on the world and has nothing to spare. How can such a person not be a world-class strong man? Hoshikotaro's face was full of shock. He has such a powerful momentum and such an arrogant tone. Okay, okay, Hojo Hayashi, you are indeed the number one person in the world. Our Japanese country can be saved, and our Japanese country can rise. Qiandao Maki, who was standing aside, was also horrified. He thought to himself, God, he is so powerful. Fortunately, he showed mercy today and did not kill me. Otherwise, I would have been destroyed by him like an ant. But now, I have made a decision. He has achieved great success, and has partnered with such a terrifying and powerful man. He has a bright future. Well, he will give his wife and daughter to him later, but I wonder if he will accept them? Fujimoto Akiha felt the pain in her face from being beaten. Her analysis just now was reasonable and reasonable. It proved from several aspects that Hojo Hayashi is not a world-class strong person, but what is going on now? Big beads of sweat broke out on his head, and he started to beat fast. A deep fear surged in his heart, and he shouted: "Quickly, bring out the Hojo haze." His heart was already cold, and he didn't even have the slightest resistance. He has no thoughts. Such a character has definitely broken through the third bottleneck. Maybe he has broken through the fourth bottleneck. Otherwise, he wouldn't have such a big tone. The singing is getting closer. On the mountain road in front of the castle, the figure of a young man gradually appeared in front of everyone. He looked to be only twenty-one or twelve years old. His short hair stood on end, his lips were tightly pursed, and there was an uninhibited sneer at the corner of his mouth. His face was like a knife. The ax chops, the outline is clear, and the eyes are like cold stars in the sky, emitting a compelling cold light. He is about 1.82 meters tall, wearing a crisp black suit and a pair of special training shoes. He looks as tall as a mountain and has an extremely powerful aura. He seems to be an unsheathed sword, emitting a boundless light. He held a rusty sword in his hand, exuding a strong bloody aura, as if this sword had killed countless people. Four luxury cars drove up behind him. The Emperor of Japan, Mieko Yamane, was sitting in the back seat of the car. As soon as she heard Zhang Dong's heroic singing, a burning light shot out of her eyes, projecting on Zhang Dong's mountainous back. I can't move it. "Catch up~" Yamane Mieko was eager to see the face of the so-called Hojo Sasori, and gave the order excitedly. "Yes." The female driver Taicang Xuezi, whose face was full of horror, stepped on the accelerator and chased after her madly. However, even though she stepped on the accelerator to the bottom, she still did not close the distance. Zhang Dong took a few dozen meters with one step. It seemed that It's the same as using the method of shrinking the ground into an inch. "It's amazing, it's amazing. He must be the strongest person in the world." Taicang Xuezi, who was already a mid-level expert, shouted excitedly, "Emperor, congratulations, our Japanese country actually has such a talent. I think he is the only one." Only then can I be worthy of you, the Emperor." A blush appeared on Yamane Mieko's delicate and sweet face, and she said angrily: "How dare you shut your mouth?" "Emperor, I am telling the truth." She smiled and said that she was twenty-six years old and was the driver and bodyguard of Emperor Yamane Mieko. They were together 24 hours a day and were sisters to Emperor Yamane Mieko, so she dared to talk like this even though they were older than younger. "I told you to shut up." Mieko Yamane said sternly. But her heart was already beating wildly, and her blood was flowing faster. Obviously, she was particularly interested in this strong man, Hojo Hayato, who thought he was invincible in the world. Taicang Yukiko glanced at the pretty face of Emperor Yamane Mieko from the rearview mirror in the car. There was an ambiguous look on her face, but she said no more and concentrated on driving. Zhang Dong naturally knew that there was a beautiful woman staring at him from behind, but he did not look back. He continued singing and walking gracefully using Qinggong. Soon, he arrived not far from the front of the Imperial Master's Mansion, where a dozen or so people were standing. The aggressive Japanese masters ran out of the courtyard on the side of the Imperial Prefect's Mansion and stopped in front of Zhang Dong. The leader shouted: "Who are you? What are you doing here?" "Get out of here." Zhang Dong kept walking. ¡°He is really a Japanese, and his Japanese language is so authentic, with a standard Tokyo accent.¡± Emperor Mieko Yamane and Prime Minister Hoshi Kotaro shouted happily in their hearts at the same time. "Fight~" More than a dozen Japanese masters were all mid-level strong men. They all considered themselves to be the first among world-class strong men. How could they stand such an insulting scolding from Zhang Dong? At the same time, they raised their fists as big as bowls and swarmed. Attack Zhang Dong.   Zhang Dong did not dodge at all, and let the fist fall on him. It was really strange. As soon as the fists and feet of these intermediate strong men touched him, they screamed and flew upside down in the air, blood spurted out, and their hands and feet were broken. In just one or two breaths, more than a dozen intermediate powerhouses were lying on the ground in a mess, with blood flowing all over the ground. They couldn't get up. There was a look of horror on everyone's face. What kind of kung fu is this? Why is it so powerful? Prime Minister Hoshi Kotaro and Emperor Yamane Mieko's faces were filled with ecstasy, "Okay, okay, this is definitely a world-class powerhouse, and it may not be impossible to be number one in the world." "The invincible world is so lonely, and the ants want to dominate the Phoenix. I carry the rusty sword to kill people, who among the heroes in the world dares to stop" Zhang Dong kept walking and singing, and he arrived in front of the Imperial Preceptor's Mansion in a few light steps. The overwhelming power rose from him, and the cold light in his eyes was like lightning, terrifyingly bright. He looked at Fujimoto Qiuye and said coldly: "You are so brave, you dare to snatch my sister away, commit suicide!" Fujimoto Qiuye stomped back a dozen steps under Zhang Dong's power, and finally knocked over the coffee table. He barely stopped. He was sweating profusely, and his heart was full of fear. Oh my god, Hojo Hayashi is too powerful. He is stronger than Sato. Hongzhi is much stronger. What kind of bad luck did he have? How could he mess with such a strong man? "Hojo Hayato-kun, please calm down. Fujimoto Akiha did not mean to offend you. Your sister Hojo Hikari has not been violated. She is still intact. You and Fujimoto Akiha are both imperial elites and cannot kill each other." Hoshikotaro mustered up the courage to stand in front of Fujimoto Akiha and said cautiously. "He is an ant, not an elite. I can crush him with one finger." Zhang Dong said coldly, "Prime Minister, do you think I would let an ant offend me?" "So arrogant, so arrogant, and simply arrogant. , It seems that he is even more arrogant than Zhang Dong." Hoshikotaro muttered in his heart, his face full of excitement and excitement, and he nodded repeatedly: "Hojo Hayato-kun, you are such a powerful being, naturally you will not allow anyone to offend you. In fact, Fujimoto Akiha did not offend you. He had no idea. It was the staff who offended you. I will investigate this matter and give you an explanation. " "Prime Minister, please don't change the subject. I'm sorry. "It's clear that the beauty pageant happened because of an ant who broke through and became a bullshit strongman and became a national master. If it weren't for my cultivation reaching a critical juncture, I would have killed this ant long ago." Zhang Dong said this angrily, looked at Fujimoto Akiha coldly again, and shouted: "If you don't commit suicide, when will you wait?" "I'm sorry, I really didn't mean to offend you." Fujimoto Akiha's face was livid, and his heart was filled with anger. Wan Zhang, ant, am I really an ant? I really want to rush forward and fight Zhang Dong to defend my dignity as a world-class strongman, but I have no confidence in winning. Besides, killing each other is not what I want to see, so I have to suppress this impulse. . At this time, Hojo Hakka timidly walked out of the Presidential Palace. She is indeed a peerless beauty, with a slender figure, a light body, a picturesque face, and eyes as clear as spring water. Her delicate, breathy and delicate appearance makes people want to hold her in their arms and love her. As soon as she saw Zhang Dong, surprise bloomed on her face, and she shouted affectionately: "Brother~" Like a butterfly, she flew over and threw herself into Zhang Dong's arms without hesitation, hugging Zhang Dong tightly. Zhang Dong didn't even know how she could have so much strength in such a thin body. He felt moved in his heart, for such a cute girl, for such a cute little girl. Luoli, he has checked her information. She is only fourteen years old. Although she is well developed and understands everything, it still cannot change the fact that she is still a child. He hugged her exquisite and convex body lovingly, smelled an elegant fragrance, and felt contentment and joy on his face. At this moment, he decided that he wanted to take this girl away! "Brother, I miss you so much." Hojo Hakka raised her head from Zhang Dong's arms and said in a coquettish tone. "Brother misses you too. I promise you that no one will dare to bully you in the future." Zhang Dong said in a sonorous voice, "Tell me, how did they bully you?" "Woo~" Hojo Hakka started to cry, "They took me away from the school and took off all my clothes" Zhang Dong was furious and shouted: "Fujimoto Akiha, I will kill you today! Come here and die!" He was seeing the opportunity to show off his power. In fact, Hojo Hakka was not bullied or humiliated at all. Stripping off her clothes for inspection was a routine procedure. Whether a girl is considered a peerless beauty can only be concluded when she is naked. After being brought back to the Imperial Preceptor's Mansion, here There are so many beauties, and because Fujimoto Akiba has become a world-class powerhouse, he doesn¡¯t dare to be too seductive and spends more time on training to stabilize himself.With my own state, I naturally don¡¯t have time to eat such a cute little luoli. Fujimoto Qiuye secretly screamed that something was wrong. This man was too overbearing and it was hard to reason with him. However, since he couldn't be beaten, running away might be the only option. So he stepped back step by step, preparing to run away. Zhang Dong sneered, hugged Hojo in the haze, and appeared in front of Fujimoto Akiha like a ghost. The rusty sword in his hand stabbed Fujimoto Akiha's throat with a monstrous murderous aura! (Please give me a red ticket, thank you) The Great Master of Picking Up Girls 0348_The full text of The Great Master of Picking Up Girls is free to read_Chapter 0348 So arrogant, so domineering (Please subscribe) The update is complete! Text Chapter 0349 So awesome, so powerful (please subscribe) The Great Master of Picking Up Girls 0349_Read the full text of The Great Master of Picking Up Girls for free_Chapter 0349 So awesome, so powerful (please subscribe) From Zhang Dong The speed of this sword is too fast, unbelievably fast, Fujimoto Akiye¡¯s pupils have shrunk, and he has already held it in his hand The long sword suddenly lifted up. "When~" The two swords intersected, a trace of sparks emerged, the space collapsed, and the wind roared. Fujimoto Qiuye felt a huge force coming from the sky. He couldn't hold the long sword in his hand and flew into the air. Zhang Dong But the long sword continued to stab his throat. Seeing that Fujimoto Qiuye was about to be pierced by the sword, a long sword swung out from the slant and struck Zhang Dong's rusty sword. The rusty sword trembled slightly. He shifted a little and stabbed Fujimoto Akiha's neck. Fujimoto Qiuye was so frightened that he felt like an ant in front of Zhang Dong. He suddenly fell to the ground and rolled away like a football. Zhang Dong did not chase, but cast his cold gaze on the face of the sword owner. The person who saved Fujimoto Akiha turned out to be the Emperor Yamane Mieko. Although her tiger's mouth burst open and blood flowed all over her hands, she still showed her extraordinary ability. It was really not easy to save people from Zhang Dong. In fact, the Emperor Yamane Mieko is also at the peak of intermediate power. From this, it can be seen that she is also a peerless genius in cultivation. Yamane Mieko endured the pain and smiled sweetly at Zhang Dong. Her eyes were like a beautiful lake, clear and charming. Her face was like the bright moon in the night sky, bright and beautiful. Her tall and straight breasts rose and fell with excitement, making an incomparable sound. temptation. Her waist is so thin that it can only be held in one hand, but her hips are extremely straight, showing the most beautiful arc. Wearing a light yellow skirt, half of her beautiful legs poke out naturally. They are slender and snow-white, as jade as ice, with crystal clear jade feet and an extremely delicate shape. Zhang Dong is not a foot fetishist, but when he sees such beautiful feet, he still has the urge to grab them and play with them. Such a beautiful woman with big breasts, slim waist, curvy buttocks, beautiful legs, feet, peerless appearance and noble temperament. , is indeed a natural beauty, and she is also the Emperor of Japan. She will definitely have a greater sense of accomplishment after conquering Japan. Bathed in Zhang Dong's scorching gaze, Yamane Mieko's face turned pink, and she felt inexplicably shy. She had a strange feeling that in front of this powerful young man, she was really a woman, not a noble one. Emperor. "Brother, when did you become so powerful?" Hojo Hakka looked at Zhang Dong with admiring eyes, and a look of doubt appeared on her pretty face. She knew clearly that although her brother Hojo Hayashi had brute strength , can defeat several gangsters, but has never practiced internal martial arts, and cannot be considered a martial arts master, but today he can easily defeat the world-class strongman Fujimoto Akiha? "Brother has long been an invincible master in the world. He has been secretly protecting you, otherwise you would have been snatched away." Zhang Dong smiled and scratched the jade-like bridge of Hojo Haze's nose. "Brother, you are so amazing, so amazing, I love you so much." Hojo Yanxia looked at Zhang Dong with admiration, her heart was filled with joy. This action of scraping the bridge of her nose was her favorite when Hojo Hayashi doted on her. She did it, so all the doubts in her heart disappeared completely. Facing this little Luoli¡¯s clean and pure adoring eyes, feeling the softness brought by her bulging breasts, Zhang Dong couldn¡¯t help but scrape the bridge of her nose again, and felt that the touch felt extremely good. "Brother, the bridge of my nose was flattened by you. If I can't get married in the future, you will have to support me for the rest of my life." Beijiao Yanxia's face was pink, her eyes were as beautiful as silk, and she stamped her feet in a coquettish tone. Zhang Dong laughed loudly and said, "Brother will not let you get married, so just live your whole life with me." A happy look appeared on Hojo Hakka's face, she stood up on her heels and kissed Zhang Dong on the face. One, leaving a light red lip mark. "Let's go and play first. Brother has big things to do." Zhang Dong touched the fragrant lip marks on his face, and his heart softened. Hojo Hakka was very obedient and stepped aside, but kept looking at Zhang Dong with clear eyes. It seemed that Zhang Dong was the only person in the world, and even the emperor was not in her eyes. Zhang Dong took a step forward, almost standing next to Mieko Yamane, and then he made a move that made everyone tremble. He actually used the index finger of his left hand to lift Mieko Mieko's chin, and looked at her with burning eyes. Appearance. A rich red color appeared on Yamane Mieko's face. Although she was a little surprised and surprised, she did not panic. She looked at Zhang Dong with a sharp light in her beautiful eyes. "His Majesty the Emperor, you are so beautiful!" Zhang Dong took a deep breath of the fragrance, with a look of enjoyment on his face. ???????????????? For some reason, Hojo Hakka felt a little jealous in her heart, and she wanted to rush up and push Zhang Dong¡¯s hand away.But she knows that she cannot do this. She must like the woman that her brother likes and cannot be jealous. "Hojo Hayato-kun, you are a genius and invincible. Just for my sake, don't hold Fujimoto Akiha accountable." Yamane Mieko looked calm and her eyes were clear. "I wonder if His Majesty the Emperor has a boyfriend?" Zhang Dong asked teasingly. "You haven't answered my question yet?" said Mieko Yamane. "Answer my question first." Zhang Dong said domineeringly. Yamane Mieko's eyes shrank, and she secretly sighed, how could there be such a bold and unparalleled bastard in our Japanese country, but he didn't even give the emperor any face? Now she couldn't answer this question. As soon as she answered, the emperor's majesty was completely lost. His eyes turned, a beautiful smile bloomed on his face, and he asked coquettishly: "Is it possible that Hojo Hayato-kun plans to pursue me?" Zhang Dong did not Answer, otherwise you will be at a disadvantage in the verbal confrontation. He retracted his index finger, took a deep look at Yamane Mieko, strode towards Fujimoto Akiha who was avoiding him far away, and said contemptuously: "Fujimoto Akiha, I'll give it to you." My beautiful Majesty the Emperor, as long as you can resist a move from my finger, I will spare your life!" Mieko Yamane was overjoyed. This tough young man seemed to be looking for a step down, as long as he could let him go! Fujimoto Akiha, everyone is happy, and the empire will become stronger soon. Hoshi Koichiro had the same idea, and he was suddenly very ambitious and high-spirited. He even began to secretly guess that Hojo Hayashi considered himself the best in the world. There was no doubt that he was extremely powerful and could defeat the world's strongest. He just didn't know if he could win. Zhang Dong? Fujimoto Qiuye was furious. Although he had not resisted Zhang Dong's sword just now, and his cultivation was weaker than Zhang's attack with one finger, he really regarded him as an ant. He couldn't bear it anymore and shouted: "If your finger is cut off by me, then don't blame me." "Hahaha~" Zhang Dong laughed wildly and shouted, "No one in the world can hurt me at all. This time, I will let you see it." You know what a master is. You are so arrogant that you lived in such a luxurious mansion, occupied so many beauties, and the most unforgivable thing is that you even robbed my sister. "Fujimoto Akiye, you'd better settle your affairs first." Ah~" Fujimoto Akiha went crazy and let out a cry of grief and anger. He was so talented that he broke through to a world-class strongman at such a young age. He didn't expect that there was an even more talented person, and he somehow got into trouble. He, today, will fight to the death. Under everyone's nervous attention, Zhang Dong came to Fujimoto Qiuye in a few steps. He shook the rusty sword in his right hand and shot it into a tree trunk. He slowly raised his right hand and spread his snow-white jade palm. Come, he retracted his fingers one by one, leaving only one index finger, and said contemptuously to the extremely guarded Fujimoto Akiha: "Fujimoto Akiha, I'm going to smash your head with one finger." "So arrogant. , So arrogant, so domineering, so majestic." Everyone shouted in their hearts, with worship and admiration on their faces. Such a strong man is the real strong man, and the empire is really going to rise. Mieko Yamane's eyes shone with intoxication. Such a domineering and strong man was the man she liked and admired. However, it was very difficult to control such a man. "Kill~" Fujimoto Qiuye's heart was filled with rage. The long sword in his hand stabbed out like a poisonous snake, pointing directly at Zhang Dong's heart. He was not a fool. He was waiting for Zhang Dong to attack. Anyway, there was only one move. Once the move passed, he would be killed. You can escape. Zhang Dong dodged the sword with a ghostly side of his body. The index finger of his right hand pointed out like lightning. The speed was incredibly fast, as if it emerged from another time and space. In the blink of an eye, it hit Fujimoto Akiha's forehead and penetrated deeply. "Poof~" Like a watermelon being poked with a hole, the ferocious expression on Fujimoto Akiba's face instantly froze, his eyes full of despair and confusion. He couldn't understand why this finger came so fast? I don¡¯t even understand why the other party wanted to kill him without mercy? Zhang Dong suddenly pulled out his fingers and stepped aside like lightning. A stream of hot blood shot out from the hole, mixed with white brain matter, and then Fujimoto Akiha's majestic body slowly fell limp, his eyes widened, and he refused to close his eyes. He may be the person who died the fastest after breaking through to become a world-class powerhouse in modern times. Everyone¡¯s eyes were dull, with expressions of disbelief on their faces. No matter how bad Fujimoto Akiha was, he was still a world-class strongman, but he couldn¡¯t even resist a move from the opponent¡¯s finger. How is this possible? How powerful is this Hojo Hayato? Zhang Dong took out a few tissues from his pocket and wiped his hands carefully.Then he slowly walked up to the Emperor Yamane Mieko, who was still dazed on the spot, lifted her chin with the finger that had just killed people, and said in admiration: "Your Majesty the Emperor, you are so beautiful! I am so beautiful. "I like it!" Emperor Yamane Mieko's eyes shone coldly and asked angrily: "Hojo Hayato, why did you kill Fujimoto Akiha? What are your intentions?" It¡¯s okay for a master who is weaker than an ant to be like this.¡± After Zhang Dong finished speaking domineeringly, he lowered his head to kiss the delicate and fragrant lips of Emperor Yamane Mieko. (Please give me a red ticket, thank you) The Great Master of Picking Up Girls 0349_The full text of The Great Master of Picking Up Girls is free to read_Chapter 0349 So awesome, so powerful (Please subscribe) The update is complete! Text Chapter 0350 Teasing the Emperor (please subscribe) Everyone's eyes became dull. God, who is this person? He violated the noble Emperor Yamane Mieko in front of everyone? Mieko Yamane was angry, surprised and embarrassed. She was angry that Zhang Dong killed Fujimoto Akiha without hesitation and violated her unscrupulously. She was surprised that such a powerful master appeared in the country. As long as he used If you subdue him, the empire will become truly powerful, and the imperial power may be strengthened. The shy thing is that this guy seems to be obsessed with her, but he is too domineering and direct. There has to be a process, right? She turned her head to avoid it, raised her beautiful right hand, and slapped her hard. ¡¾£º.Com text / text // Zhang Dong grabbed her wrist as fast as lightning, pulled her into his arms with a gentle tug, and looked at her condescendingly. Yamane Mieko was so angry that she vomited blood. This man was simply unwilling to give her a step down. She glared at him angrily and asked slowly: "Hojo Hayato-kun, can I assume that you are pursuing me?" She is a A very smart woman, as long as Zhang Dong answers that it is a pursuit, then she has maintained the majesty of the imperial power. Even if she is violated by Zhang Dong, it can be explained that she accepted his pursuit. Zhang Dong said arrogantly: "I am a bit special. I directly invade the beautiful women I like because I have great strength and no one in the world can stop me." "So domineering, so arrogant, so arrogant, and so confident. ." Everyone was muttering in their hearts, with fanatical looks in their eyes. At this moment, an impulsive emotion arose in their hearts, and they wished they could kneel on the ground and kowtow to him to express their worship. . Even Yamane Mieko was moved. For Japanese people, they worship the strong. They can grovel in front of people who are stronger than them, and they think it is natural and right to do so without any shame or shame. But if it's someone weaker than them, they don't take it seriously at all, and can humiliate them in every possible way and show off their arrogance. But after all, she was the supreme emperor and would not easily become Zhang Dong's prisoner. She did not struggle like an ordinary woman. Once she struggled, the majesty of the emperor was lost. She instead used a gentle method, hugging Zhang Dong affectionately. neck, a holy look appeared on her pretty face as bright as the bright moon, her beautiful eyes were full of sparkling light, she looked at Zhang Dong without blinking, and asked softly: "Hojo Hayato-kun, you He is indeed an unparalleled strong man. He came out this time to serve the empire, right?" As long as Zhang Dong answers yes, then Zhang Dong is within the control of the country and the emperor. Even if she was violated by him, it could be said that she was a sacrifice made for the empire in order to win over a strong man. Looking at this beautiful and intelligent emperor, Zhang Dong's heart beat faster. In fact, he could nod and say yes, then he could violate this beautiful and noble emperor as much as he wanted. However, ever since he heard He Pianpian say the importance of keeping one's word. , he would never make a promise easily again, so he cleverly asked: "His Majesty the Emperor, what do you think?" "I think you came out to serve the empire. Now the country is in turmoil, and it urgently needs a master like you to take charge. I hope you will live in the Imperial Prefect's Mansion today." Emperor Yamane Mieko said with a sweet smile. Those beautiful eyes seemed to be able to speak. As long as Zhang Dong agreed, then she would be his woman. However, this was just a way of speaking. The technique, the use of an expression, the real situation cannot be so simple. Zhang Dong felt the softness brought by the delicate body of Emperor Yamane Mieko, looked at her flower-like face, took a deep breath of the rich fragrance, and secretly felt proud and excited. This is the supreme emperor of Japan. If Liu Kui and I The guy said that the first time he came to Japan, he teased and hugged the emperor, and the emperor was willing. His jaw probably dropped. A devilish smile appeared on his face, he looked around and said lightly: "This place is beautiful, I like it very much, and I am willing to live here." Although he agreed to live here, he did not agree to be the protector of the Japanese country. Master, this is not a lie. After all, the person who lives in the National Preceptor's Mansion may not be the Protector of the Country, but the Protector of the Country must live in the National Preceptor's Mansion. The Japanese people mistakenly thought that Zhang Dong had agreed to be Japan's national protector. Surprise and excitement appeared on their faces. Prime Minister Hoshi Kotaro was so excited that he shed tears. Such a powerful national protector was much more powerful than Fujimoto Akiha. , The empire will become stronger soon. Emperor Yamane Mieko was also ecstatic. Although this guy was arrogant and domineering, he still knew his last name, what country he was from, and knew how to contribute to the country. She looked at this evil and unruly man with admiration and tried again. Then asked: "Master, you should know the former Protector of the Country, Sato Hiroshi." "Of course I do." Zhang Dong nodded, and the hands holding her waist suddenlyThe force made her and him stick together more closely, and a kind of flesh-and-bone corrosion feeling instantly occurred at the contact point, making him feel so comfortable that he wanted to scream. A layer of rouge appeared on the pretty face of Emperor Yamane Mieko, who was as beautiful as the peach blossoms in March. She gave Zhang Dong an evil look and asked meaningfully: "Then are you stronger than him?" Zhang Dong said proudly: " To me, Sato Hiroshi is just an ant. I can easily kill him with one finger." After hearing this sentence, all the Japanese people were filled with ecstasy. Hojo Hayato was too powerful and terrifying. He is definitely the savior of the country. Yamane Mieko was pleasantly surprised, and asked with a breath like a orchid: "Master, there is a powerful master in China named Master Changmei. He has broken through the bottleneck of world-class experts. How do you compare with him?" Zhang Dong was thinking Smiling secretly, he said lightly: "Master Changmei is a talent, but he still can't do a single move in my hands!" This is not an exaggeration. Zhang Dong, who has understood the arc of the rules of heaven and earth, has unprecedented combat power. Master Changmei It is indeed not his enemy with one move. "He must be a top master who has broken through the third bottleneck. He may have even broken through the fourth bottleneck. He is so genius and so evil." Yamane Mieko was ecstatic and wanted to ask him if he could defeat Zhang Dong, but she still He didn't ask, because Zhang Dong is also a monster, extremely powerful, and can easily kill the world's top experts. Brown and Bamo both died in his hands. What if Hojo Hayashi answered that he was not Zhang Dong's opponent, or not? Answer, that would be a huge blow to everyone's morale. It's better to reserve this question and ask it in private. Zhang Dong was bathed in the adoring gazes of the Japanese people, with a wicked smile on his face. His eyes gradually moved to the delicate lips of Yamane Mieko, and he lowered his head to kiss her. Yamane Mieko's heart almost stopped beating, and a trace of panic flashed in her eyes, but she quickly calmed down, covered her cherry mouth with her hand, and let Zhang Dong's kiss fall on her beautiful lips. On the back of their hands, the two of them stared at each other with one palm apart. In the end, Yamane Mieko was completely defeated and avoided her eyes. She said angrily: "Master, can you respect me more?" She was determined to win over such a powerful master. , in addition to status, money and countless beautiful women, she also needs to use her skills to make him fall under her pomegranate skirt. No matter how she drives her, she will naturally not let him kiss her easily. Zhang Dong sneered secretly, his hands suddenly slid down, his left hand pressed on her tall and straight hips, and his right hand lifted up her skirt and explored inside. Everyone was stunned and dumbfounded, and then all of them lowered their heads, not daring to look further. Yamane Mieko was also panicked and almost shouted for help. If she shouted this, the emperor's majesty would be lost, so she could only lower her head. He begged and said: "Master, there are many people here, go to the mansion and do this again, okay?" Zhang Dong originally wanted to conquer the emperor in full view of the public, so naturally he would not stop, but he still gave up this action and looked up at the country. On the roof of the master's residence, a look of alert appeared on his face. There was a ghostly white figure standing on the roof of the Imperial Prefecture. It was unknown how long it had been standing, but it was only then that Zhang Dong discovered it. This was incredible and unbelievable. This white figure is undoubtedly a woman, with white hair, white eyebrows, and snow-white skin. Only her eyes are black. She seems not to be breathing, has no temperature, and seems to have no heartbeat. She just stands there quietly, without any A trace of breath leaked out. Wow~ A gust of wind blew, and her white hair and white skirt were fluttering in the wind. She seemed to be riding the wind away. Maybe she was discovered by Zhang Dong, or maybe for some other reason, she stepped into the air with a light step. , like a snow-white lotus, slowly falling from the sky, with a special sense of beauty and a special rhythm. Looking from bottom to top, you can see her slender and beautiful pink legs, white The small inner body and the high raised buttocks are so beautiful that it makes people's hearts tremble. Zhang Dong's nosebleed almost spurted out, but he became alert in his heart. This is a master, a super master. The Japanese people also discovered this woman, and looked at her with endless surprise. When they saw the wonderful scenery under the skirt, all the men had nosebleeds and saliva flowed, and all the women were jealous and envious, with flushed faces. The woman in white seemed to be weightless, like a beautiful dream, falling down gently and softly, without making any sound when she landed, just like the drizzle in spring, moistening things silently, just like the moonlight at night, from It shines down from high in the sky but makes no sound. She landed impartially in front of Fujimoto Akiba's body, with complicated emotions on her face. She looked into his unblinking eyes and said softly: "Fujimoto Akiba, don't worry, I will avenge you right away. Let him??You pay with your life. " Fujimoto Qiuye's eyes suddenly closed! Everyone was so cold in their hearts that they stared at her intently. The girl suddenly turned around, looked at Zhang Dong with a murderous look, and said contemptuously: "In front of me, you are also an ant. You commit suicide. If you let me do it, you will die miserably. ¡± (Please give me a red ticket, thank you) Read the novel without ads, with no errors in the text, //- w.w.wc.o.m, your best choice! Text Chapter 0351 The Legend of Painted Skin (Please subscribe) The eyes of all the Japanese people became dull, with incredible expressions on their faces. There were really weird things happening today. First there was a master like Zhang Dong who regarded world-class experts as ants, and then there was a master who regarded Zhang Dong as an ant. weird woman! Emperor Yamane Mieko had a bad premonition in her heart. Could it be that she was just happy for nothing? Two top masters had just appeared in the country, but one of them was killed by each other. Could it be that the remaining one was going to be killed by this weird guy again? Do women kill? Zhang Dong's eyes shot out with a burning light, and he slowly let go of Mieko Yamane, and walked step by step towards the woman who was like a snowflake. He walked very slowly, and with every step he took, the bluestone would sink into a shallow hole. footprint. ¡¾.Com text / text // This is not that he is deliberately showing off, but that he is stalling for time and letting the surveillance camera query this woman's information. Due to time constraints, the monitor did not display the information of the woman in white on the virtual screen in Zhang Dong's mind, but directly transmitted it to Zhang Dong's memory cells. Therefore, Zhang Dong instantly understood everything about this woman. This woman¡¯s name is Xue Feiyan, with a force value of 3624 points. She is not a human being, nor is she an advanced intelligent life, but a combination of an advanced intelligent life and a human being. Her ancestor was an ugly girl in the Taoist secret realm. Because she was discriminated against by the advanced intelligent beings in the Taoist realm, she resolutely escaped from the Taoist secret realm and lived in the human world. However, because she was too ugly, she was still discriminated against, let alone She got married, so she embarked on the path of magic, vowing to find ways to make herself beautiful and play with the men in the world who judge people by their appearance. After a long time of thinking and trying, she actually achieved her goal. The method was very cruel. She first found a peerless beauty, killed her, skinned her, and used a strange potion to refine the skin into a piece of clothing. Then she used a special method to make it The clothes covered her body, and she transformed into a peerless beauty. From then on, she lived in a secret cave. Since she often went out to play with men, it was inevitable that she would have sex with many men. She became pregnant many times and left offspring, all of them extremely ugly. If they were men, she would She did not hesitate to kill her, and if she was a woman, she would raise her up, so she and her descendants left some mysterious legends in Japan, such as the legend of the snow girl. Since Xue Feiyan is the descendant of that ugly girl, she is naturally extremely ugly, so she also killed a dozen beauties and refined them into a dozen beautiful clothes. After wearing them, she became an extraordinarily beautiful woman. Of course, her white hair and eyebrows are all dyed with dye, which fits the image of a snow girl and is of course uniquely beautiful. When Xue Feiyan was ninety-eight years old, she deliberately met Fujimoto Akiye and had a romantic couple with him for a while. She was deeply loved by Fujimoto Akiye. Although she later abandoned Fujimoto Akiye, she believed that she was playing tricks on him. She is the only one who can kill all the men she has ever seen. Since she was killed by Zhang Dong, she must avenge Fujimoto Akiha. "Damn, isn't this a modern version of painted skin?" Zhang Dong felt a chill in his heart, and his eyes were full of anger. The beauty in front of him turned out to be an old woman who was as ugly as the devil. Her skin and hair were actually made of beauty Refined from skin, she once killed dozens of her own sons with her own hands! Such an ugly girl is really guilty, and I would be sorry for my conscience if I don't kill her. However, this woman is very powerful, her force value is 1625 points higher than him, so it will be difficult to kill her. He waved his right hand in front of his chest, and the tiger knife appeared in his hand. When encountering such a strong enemy, he had to use the weapon at hand, and the tiger knife has a wonderful arc, which is very suitable for using that kind of curved knife. This arc-shaped sword technique that combines the rules of heaven and earth is his trump card. He continued to walk over step by step without any fear or any mood swings. "Cackle~" Xue Feiyan let out a burst of laughter like silver bells, which was particularly exciting. But Zhang Dong¡¯s hair stood on end and he was terrified. Xue Feiyan suddenly stopped laughing, looked at Zhang Dong like a dead man, and said sarcastically: "It's a joke that an ant wants to resist. Today I will let you see what a master is. Don't do it again when you go to hell after death." So arrogant." She suddenly spread her right hand and made a slight move towards Fujimoto Akiha's sword that fell on the ground. It was really magical. The sword suddenly bounced up and fell into her hand like lightning. Everyone was shocked. They had never heard of such an ability to summon things with bare hands, let alone seen it. It seemed that she was really a peerless master, so terrifying that Hojo Hayato could be her opponent. ? Their eyes all fell on Zhang Dong¡¯s face. Fortunately, Zhang Dong¡¯s expression remained unchanged and his steps remained steady. Only his pupils were shrinking! "You are really a genius in cultivation. At just twenty-one years old, you have broken through the third bottleneck."?And it has reached its peak, and will soon break through the fourth bottleneck. No wonder you are so arrogant, no wonder you are so arrogant, but you are too arrogant, too arrogant. "Xue Feiyan said sarcastically, "Maybe you don't know what kind of master I am. To tell you the truth, I have broken through the seventh bottleneck and am much stronger than you. I don't like killing people very much, so , I hope you commit suicide! ¡± All the audience were shocked. Oh my God, I have broken through the seventh bottleneck. There seems to be no such master in history, right? Such a person is already a god-like existence. How can Hojo Hayashi be his opponent? ? Could it be that the genius who finally appeared died like this? "This senior, I am the Emperor of Japan, Mieko Yamane. I also ask you to be merciful and not to fight" Yamane Mieko said respectfully. Go away, I will settle the score with you later. "Xue Feiyan is too ugly and hates beauties the most in her life. Naturally, she has extreme hatred for Mieko Yamane, who is so beautiful. How can she give a good look to Mieko Yamane? Mieko Yamane was so angry that she vomited blood. Such rude words are really embarrassing. The majesty of her emperor was gone. Zhang Dong finally came to about ten meters in front of Yamane Mieko, stood still, and said with great momentum: "Perverted ugly girl, come on, let's see who lives and who dies?" " A trace of green energy flashed across Xue Feiyan's face, and her eyes were filled with bloodthirsty light. Zhang Dong's words touched her sore spot and hit her acupuncture points, making her extremely angry and shouted: "I I will cut you in a thousand ways and make you regret coming into this world. Zhang Dong remained unmoved and said calmly: "Ugly girl, this is exactly what I want to say to you." " "Ah~" Xue Feiyan let out a terrifying shout, and rushed over with her teeth and claws bared. She lost the temperament of a beautiful woman at all, and she looked awkward. She drew her sword, and the sword was so fast that lightning struck Zhang Dong to take the knife. She planned to cripple Zhang Dong's hands first, remove his power, and then torture him to death. Instead of retreating, Zhang Dong turned sideways and faced him, slashing with a strong murderous aura. Xue Feiyan sneered at her throat, and the long sword in her hand suddenly jumped, piercing Zhang Dong's Dantian. She raised her left hand suddenly, stretched out two fingers to hold the Hupu knife, and Zhang Dong's lower abdomen suddenly shrank back. , the Hupu knife did not stop, and continued to chop, but it changed the direction wonderfully, and the speed also increased, and it slashed at Xue Feiyan's waist with murderous intent. Xue Feiyan caught an empty space between his two fingers. , was shocked, her face was full of surprise, but she was a super expert after all, so she didn¡¯t panic at all. She suddenly withdrew the sword that had been stabbed into Zhang Dong¡¯s belly, raised it up, and protected herself before the tiger sword struck. Waist. "Dang~" The Hupu knife struck the sword hard, making a sound like striking iron, but a look of fear appeared on Xue Feiyan's face, because with a flick of her hand, the sword was cut off by the Hupu knife. Then he slashed hard on her waist, with the force of breaking a bamboo to cut her in two. "Ah~" Xue Feiyan let out a scream that was extremely piercing. She used the strength to retreat, and suddenly thrust forward with two fingers, thrusting into Zhang Dong. With his eyes open, he threw away half of the sword with his right hand and grabbed the blade of the tiger knife like lightning, preventing it from continuing to rush in. A dagger appeared like a ghost in Zhang Dong's left hand, and he lifted two fingers of Xue Feiyan. , and continued to hold the knife with his right hand and cut it in half. The fingers of Xue Feiyan's left hand suddenly popped out and hit the side of the dagger. Zhang Dong felt a powerful force coming from his hand, and the dagger flew out with a clanking sound. Xue Feiyan took advantage of his strength to speed up his retreat, and escaped from danger like a ghost, but his waist was cut in half, his spine was slightly injured, and blood spurted out like a spring. Everyone was stunned and dumbfounded. I couldn't believe that this was the result. I originally thought that Zhang Dong would be killed by this strange woman who had broken through the seventh bottleneck. Unexpectedly, Xue Feiyan was almost cut in half by Zhang Dong. Yan herself couldn't accept the fact that she was a master who broke through the seventh bottleneck, but she actually capsized in the ditch and was injured like this by a low hand who only broke through the third bottleneck. She didn't know that she had committed a crime? What a mistake. He underestimated the enemy. He didn't even use his own weapons. He stubbornly wanted to kill Zhang Dong with Fujimoto Akiha's sword. But he didn't know how sharp Zhang Dong's tiger sword was, let alone Zhang Dong. With a trace of the rules and principles of heaven and earth, and Zhang Dong knowing her details, such a result is natural. "Kill~" Zhang Dong beat the drowned dog without any delay, and rushed forward quickly, wielding the tiger sword and flying smoke at the snow. He launched an extremely fierce attack, and he was determined not to kill this woman.??, once she recovers or waits for her to recover from her injuries, she will be bitten by a snake. One sword, two swords, three swords ten swords, a hundred swords, a thousand swords Zhang Dong swung out countless swords in an instant. The light of the swords flashed vertically and horizontally, the trajectory was unpredictable, the momentum was earth-shattering, and countless swords formed a sea of ????knives. The snow is shrouded in smoke and drowned (Please give me a red ticket, thank you) Read the novel without ads, with no errors in the text, //- w.w.wc.o.m, your best choice! Text Chapter 0352 Breaking through the fourth bottleneck (please subscribe) In front of the Imperial Preceptor's Mansion, a tragic life-and-death fight was going on. Zhang Dong showed strength that far exceeded his own level today. The tiger sword flew back and forth in the air. Every time he swung the sword, it was a sword that was dozens of meters long. When it hit the tree, it fell down, and when it hit the stone, it shattered. It seemed that even the space was cut open, and it seemed that even the heaven and earth were about to collapse. Xue Feiyan covered the huge wound on her left waist with her right hand. A snow-white dagger appeared in her left hand at some point, and she used it to resist Zhang Dong's attack. Her movement skills were very wonderful, light and weightless, without carrying any weight. A trace of smoke and smoke seemed to be blown into the air by a gust of wind. Under the attack of countless swords and swords, she flew lightly, changing direction from time to time, which was dazzling. She seemed to turn into countless flying snowflakes, fluttering down and covering the entire sky. No matter how the swords and swords cut, she could not stop the sky. There is no way I can cut all the countless snowflakes. "What a powerful witch." All the audience had already stepped away. Although they admired Zhang Dong's strength to the extreme, they were also frightened by Xue Feiyan's strength. How could such a powerful being be dealt with? Zhang Dong was not discouraged at all, and of course he did not dare to relax at all, using all means to attack the opponent. His eyes were extremely sharp, and he discovered that although Xue Feiyan's movements were erratic and her eyes were full of anger and viciousness, she could not hide the pain in her. Moreover, the wound she was covering was leaking. The bleeding water, although not like a spring, was slowly seeping out, and he was absolutely sure that the knife just cut her waist in half! ¡°As long as we keep chasing her, as long as she doesn¡¯t have time to heal, we can completely kill this witch. "Kill~" Zhang Dong yelled wildly, holding the knife in both hands, slashing left and right, and the two terrifyingly huge qi slashed towards Xue Feiyan like a pair of scissors. The snowy smoke flew up lightly, like a huge snowflake, and retreated dozens of meters away. But as soon as she landed, two more swords struck her, and she had to retreat again. First Shot Just like this, she was forced step by step into the forest by Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong thought clearly. Although Xue Feiyan is powerful, her attack power has dropped a lot due to serious injuries. She can only dodge and has no ability to attack. There are many trees in the mountain forest, so it is not that convenient for her to retreat, let alone the mountainous terrain. It is uneven, high and low, and her footing will definitely not be stable, which will aggravate her injuries. Sure enough, as soon as they retreated into the forest, Xue Feiyan was in a hurry, but Zhang Dong's attack became more fierce. Like mercury leaking to the ground, countless forest trees were cut off by the sword, collapsed with a rumble, and countless stones were cut into pieces. , collapsed with a crash. Such a momentum was really earth-shattering. All Japanese people were dumbfounded and dumbfounded. They once again saw Zhang Dong's power, and their hearts became more and more happy. Such a powerful figure appeared in the country. What a lucky thing it was. Emperor Yamane Mieko's There was a rare blush on her face, and there was a hint of shyness and expectation in her eyes, as if she had thought of something embarrassing. Xue Feiyan suddenly jumped to the top of a big tree, jumping on different tree crowns like a ghost, and at the same time let out a long roar that shook hundreds of miles. Zhang Dong was stunned, why is the witch so crazy? But he quickly understood that the other party was summoning his companions, because there were two identical roars sounding from two opposite directions, with extremely fierce momentum, and the roaring sounds became clearer and clearer, and they were obviously heading towards Come here. "No, there is more than one witch." All Japanese people's faces turned livid, and their hearts were filled with fear. Prime Minister Hoshi Kotaro gritted his teeth and immediately called to dispatch troops and ask the Self-Defense Forces to come to assist, although he knew that the Self-Defense Forces In front of such a master, it is not of much use, but it may be able to achieve some effect. Zhang Dong¡¯s expression also changed slightly. He jumped onto the tree crown and frantically chased Xue Feiyan while asking the surveillance camera to check the other two enemies. Soon, he got the result. Sure enough, there were two witches. These two witches were the daughters of Xue Feiyan. Their names were Xuedandan and Xuetongtong. The former was twenty-six years old and the latter was twenty-four years old. Their force values ??are 2721 points and 2499 points respectively, which are extremely powerful. They have already killed several beauties and refined them into several beauties' clothes. They are currently hooking up with men in Tokyo city. When they heard Xue Feiyan's scream for help, He rushed to help without hesitation. Zhang Dong felt an unprecedented crisis. If three people were to fight against one of him when Xue Dandan and Xue Tongtong arrived, it would be extremely difficult for him to escape with his life today. Therefore, he must wait for the two of them to rush. Go ahead and kill Xue Feiyan. "Kill~" Zhang Dong slashed hard at the waist, and a fifty-meter-long sword flew out from the tiger sword, carrying aA terrifying murderous intent slashed towards Xue Feiyan. Xue Feiyan stepped on the tree crown and jumped high to avoid the sword attack. But just as she jumped up, another sword attack from Zhang Dong had already arrived. She had to use Qianjin Drop to fall to the mountain ground, letting out a muffled groan. Apparently, the shock shook the wound and produced severe pain. "Death~" Zhang Dong landed like a meteorite, slashing left and right, his sword angled horizontally, instantly trapping her in it. "Dang Dang Dang~" Xue Feiyan waved her dagger to resist, and the sound of weapons hitting each other sounded like raindrops. Zhang Dong had a victorious smile on his face. He had used up a lot of Qi when he fired so many swords, and his force value was constantly decreasing. But now that the weapons were hitting each other, he was continuously absorbing the opponent's Qi. Since he understood the slow rules of heaven and earth, he has figured out how to absorb the true energy of those who are more advanced than himself without harming himself. Therefore, he quickly replenished his true energy to keep his strength. At the peak. Xue Feiyan was unlucky. She was surprised to find that she had consumed much more energy than before, seemingly twice as much as before. Could it be because she was seriously injured? This doubt only passed for a moment, and she had to focus all her attention on dealing with Zhang Dong's pursuit. She gritted her teeth and turned into a white whirlwind, fighting crazily with Zhang Dong. She is worthy of being a super master. Even though she was extremely embarrassed, even though the wound on her waist burst open and her blood flowed like a torrent, she still withstood Zhang Dong's crazy attack and was not killed by Zhang Dong. Xue Tongtong and Xue Dandan arrived with a long roar and a long tail sound, like lightning and flint. They all looked like beauties. Although their figures were not the best, they were graceful and slender. Their skin was better than snow, and their faces were like jade. They are really rare beauties who have the ability to seduce men. But in fact, they have seduced many men, played with their feelings, and killed many of their sons. The two men each held a thin short sword in their hands, no more than half a meter in length, and simultaneously launched an extremely fierce attack on Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong had to let Xue Feiyan go and fight with these two witches instead. Xue Feiyan took the opportunity to sit cross-legged, took out a green wound medicine from the storage bag on her waist, applied it on the wound, and then worked hard to use her true energy to heal the wound. As long as the injury stabilized, there would be no need for three people to besiege her, she would be the only one. , it is estimated that Zhang Dong can be killed. Now is indeed a critical moment for Zhang Dong's life and death. He feels an unprecedented death crisis, but there is no trace of panic on his face and no fear in his heart. At this moment, the memory of Jiangshan challenging all strong men and being victorious in every battle emerges. In his mind, there was a tragic aura about him, and his eyes were full of murderous intent. Although his cultivation was not as good as these two witches, he was not at a disadvantage when he fought one against two. It was entirely because he understood the effects of arc and slowness, the two rules of heaven and earth, that the landing point of the attack could be magically changed, which made the two demon girls very uncomfortable. He was still secretly absorbing the opponent's infuriating energy to replenish the infuriating energy he had consumed, allowing Keep yourself at your peak at all times. The two witches were secretly surprised. They winked at each other and displayed a set of wonderful sword skills. They actually formed a wonderful sword formation. They cooperated with each other, compensated for each other, and were infinitely powerful. Swish~ Xue Dandan stabbed Zhang Dong's throat with his sword. Xue Tongtong bent down and swung his sword across Zhang Dong's legs. Zhang Dong was shocked and swung his sword to block Xue Tongtong's sword, but he couldn't resist Xue Dandan. He had to bend down and dodge the sword that stabbed his throat. Since he dodged, he was at a disadvantage, and the two witches cooperated perfectly. In just a moment, Zhang Dong's thigh, left arm, chest, and lower abdomen were each hit by a sword. Fortunately, it didn't penetrate deeply, but it was bloody. Spring. All the watches who watched the battle were shocked, and their faces were full of grief and anger. There was a bad premonition in their hearts. Hojo was about to be bad today. There were three of the other party, and all of them were masters. What to do, what to do? The sword skills of Xue Dandan and Xue Tongtong are becoming more and more wonderful. Sometimes they attack side by side, echoing up and down, sometimes attacking left and right, combining left and right, and sometimes attacking from front and back, making it impossible to avoid. Zhang Dong had been hit by countless swords and turned into a bloody man, but his eyes became brighter and brighter, the aura of breakthrough became stronger and stronger, and there was a trace of excitement on his face. "No, he's going to break through." The two demon girls yelled in their hearts at the same time, and even attacked frantically, trying to kill Zhang Dong before he could break through. At their level, breaking through is not just about increasing the force value. One thing, and the understanding of martial arts, the use of true energy will be much more powerful, and the combat effectiveness will naturally be different. ¡°Puff~¡±   The swords of the two witches stabbed Zhang Dong's shoulders and thighs at the same time, causing blood to fly. "Ah~" Zhang Dong let out a shrill shout, mixed with deep joy, because he broke through. At this critical moment of life and death, under the attack of these two terrifying and powerful enemies, he broke through and broke through to the fourth level. Bottleneck, the force value also jumped from 1999 points to 2000 points, entering a more magical world! (Please give me a red ticket, thank you) Text Chapter 0353 Killing two demon girls (please subscribe) As soon as Zhang Dong broke through, all the consumed energy was miraculously restored, and his comprehension and understanding of martial arts reached a new level. He could easily perform moves that he could not perform normally due to insufficient cultivation. He let out a long laugh, and the tiger sword in his hand was like a dragon swimming in the sky. In the blink of an eye, he slashed at the two swords that pierced his shoulders and thighs. "Dang Dang~" Two iron-like sounds sounded, and the two demon girls staggered back as if they had been struck by thunder. There was panic on their faces, because they suddenly felt that their right hands were weak, and their true energy mysteriously disappeared. There were a lot of them, as if they had been swallowed up by something. Of course, this is Zhang Dong swallowing their true energy. Now that he has broken through the bottleneck, he can swallow a lot of true energy and raise his force value to 4 points. Just like this knife, he absorbed some of the other party's true energy. , raise your own force value to 6 points. "Kill~" Zhang Dong's face was filled with a cruel smile, and his eyes were full of murderous intent. He swung his knife and attacked violently, without caring about the bleeding wounds all over his body. He had to kill these two witches as quickly as possible, and then deal with the terrifying old witch Xue Feiyan. Otherwise, even though he had made a breakthrough, he would still die under the siege of the three of them. "Kill~" The two witches used wonderful sword formations to fight Zhang Dong. Because Zhang Dong broke through the bottleneck and improved his level, he actually saw through the secret of the sword formation, fought again, and was not at a disadvantage, fighting with the two people inextricably. At this time, the Japanese Self-Defense Forces also arrived at the scene. Prime Minister Hoshi Kotaro and Emperor Yamane Mieko stood together and discussed nervously. "It seems that Hojo Hayato-kun has made a breakthrough. Now one against two, he seems to have the upper hand. Emperor, what should we do now?" Hoshikotaro stared at Xue Feiyan, who was cross-legged and closed his eyes to heal his wounds, eager to ask. "Attack the healing woman so that she has no time to heal, and buy time for Master Hojo Hayashi.\\" Emperor Yamane Mieko is the pinnacle of intermediate powerhouses. She saw the key point and ordered in a sweet voice. "Hi." Prime Minister Hoshi Kotaro had already planned this. He agreed without hesitation and then issued the order. So more than 2,000 heavily armed self-defense members rushed into the mountain forest, crawled behind trees or boulders, and fired at the snowy smoke. ¡°Da da da~¡± Bullets shot towards Xue Feiyan like raindrops. Xue Feiyan suddenly opened her eyes, which were filled with cold light, but she did not avoid it at all and continued to cover her waist with both hands to heal the injury. ¡°Dang, Dang, Dang~¡± Countless bullets were shot at her body, but none of them entered her body. They all bounced off and splashed in the forest. "What a powerful master!" More than 2,000 self-defense team members were frightened, but they did not stop at all and continued to shoot wildly. In just a moment, Xuefeiyan's body was surrounded by bullets, which piled up layer by layer, threatening to swamp her, but she was not harmed at all, as if she was not flesh and blood. "Blow it up with a grenade~" an officer ordered loudly. "Huhu~" The black grenade was thrown over and exploded. Countless shrapnel flew out and hit Xue Feiyan's body, but she was like an illusion or a diamond. She was not damaged at all, but her face His anger is getting more and more intense, and his murderous aura is getting stronger and stronger. ¡°Dang, dang, dang~¡± Zhang Dong was still fighting fiercely with the two demon girls. The sound of weapons from both sides slashing at each other was as dense as machine gun bullets. Therefore, he quickly absorbed enough infuriating energy to raise his force value to 4 points, and he was stuck at this small bottleneck. The two demon girls each lost about 20 to 50 points of true energy, and their force value dropped to a level even lower than that of Zhang Dong. What's more, a large amount of true energy was consumed during the fight, and Zhang Dong's consumed energy also had to be replenished. Therefore, Their force value has been declining rapidly. "Death~" Zhang Dong suddenly shouted loudly, showing off his might and slashing hard on Xue Tongtong's dagger. She fell to the ground with a clang, but she was very powerful and used the strength to fly back. Unfortunately, Zhang Dong was faster than her. He rushed up with a lunge and kicked her hard on the calf. "Ah~" Xue Tongtong let out a shrill scream, the bones of his calf were shattered, and the person fell to his knees, excruciating pain. "Tongtong~" Xue Dandan let out a heartbroken cry and attacked desperately. Zhang Dong sneered and launched a wide-open and wide-open sword technique. In just a moment, Xue Dandan was beaten.Xue Dandan staggered back, extremely embarrassed. Zhang Dong chased her like a shadow and slashed her neck with a knife, making Xue Dandan swing her sword to defend herself. The point of impact of the knife magically changed, and a strange line was drawn across her neck. The arc of the sword suddenly struck Xuetandan's legs. The knife passed by, the leg was broken, and blood spurted out. "Ah~" Xue Dandan let out a shrill and frightened yell, and his body suddenly fell to the ground. Almost at the same time, there was another flash of sword light, and Xue Dandan's head was chopped off. Blood, rising into the sky! Zhang Dong didn't stop at all, his right foot touched the ground, and his body magically fell backwards, landing in front of Xue Tongtong who was kneeling on the ground with a swish. He swung out the first knife, cutting off Xue Tongtong's hair and scalp as he lowered his head to avoid it. Then he swung out the second knife and cut off Xue Tongtong's head. Then he cast his bloodthirsty gaze on the face of Xue Feiyan, who was still trying to heal his wounds. He raised the tiger knife with both hands high, exuding an aura of looking down on the world, and walked over step by step. He walked very quickly Slowly, very slowly. On the surface, he locked Xue Feiyan with his Qi machine. In fact, he was secretly stopping the bleeding and healing the wounds. There were dozens of wounds on his body. If the bleeding didn't stop, let alone kill Xue Feiyan. , I couldn¡¯t hold on at first. ??The eyes of all Japanese people were full of fanaticism, and their faces were full of worship. Some soldiers had even knelt on the ground to worship. Such a powerful man was like a god in the sky, the object of their worship. Even the Emperor Yamane Mieko's eyes were filled with intoxication, and her heart was beating crazily. At this moment, she decided that she must use all means, including her beautiful body, to conquer this man and make him prostrate himself under her pomegranate skirt. Next, serve her as the emperor, strengthen the imperial power, strengthen the country, and let the Japanese country stand proudly at the top of the world. Hojo Hakka also watched dumbfounded, her eyes full of surprise and excitement, and an inexplicable joy surrounded her whole body. Her brother was actually such a powerful person? ! Who else would dare to bully her in the future? Who else dares to rob her? Since Zhang Dong is the best doctor in the world and knows the best way to use Qi to heal wounds, Zhang Dong quickly stopped the bleeding and the wound healed quickly. However, due to the blood flowing all over his body, he looked like a bloody man. , it is really difficult for people to discover this secret. Zhang Dong is truly at his peak now, with his force value reaching an astonishing 4 points. Using the tiger sword and the arc sword technique, his force value can soar to more than 4,000 points. Now he is not afraid of Xue Feiyan at all, and even hopes that she can heal her injuries and return to her peak condition, so that the two of them can have a peak showdown. He has never been afraid of the strong, and he has never been afraid of challenges. The pride of Jiangshan is not afraid of all powerful beings. The mentality has been integrated into his bones. He gradually came to about fifteen meters in front of Xue Feiyan, and suddenly made a stop movement. Then all the soldiers' attacks stopped and became quiet, and the scene became deathly silent. Everyone¡¯s eyes were on Xue Feiyan. Now Xue Feiyan is in an extremely embarrassed state, his clothes are in tatters, his hair is disheveled, and he has turned into a black man, all because of the thick smoke from bullets and grenades. Xue Feiyan suddenly opened her eyes, and two rays of light shot out from her eyes. They first stayed on the corpses of the two witches for a moment, and then fell on Zhang Dong's face. She let out a cold cry, then paused suddenly, stood up, and suddenly released her hands covering her waist. Miraculously, the wound on her waist had basically healed, leaving only a red It is unknown whether the scar inside the kidney has healed. She stretched out her right hand flatly, pointed the dagger with a sharp and cold light at Zhang Dong, and shouted: "I will peel off your skin and refine it into a piece of clothing" "Witch, the skin on your face has fallen off. , Ah, it turns out you are so ugly." Zhang Dong interrupted the other party, and when Xue Feiyan was stunned and quickly touched her face, he stepped over and slashed at Xue Feiyan's neck. Xue Feiyan sneered. Instead of retreating, she advanced forward. She shot out like a sharp arrow with both feet. She rushed into Zhang Dong's arms instantly. With a flash of cold light, the dagger had already reached Zhang Dong's chest. She has seen the secret of Zhang Dong's arc sword technique, which requires a certain distance and space to use it. As long as he fights Zhang Dong in close quarters, Zhang Dong will not be able to exert the power of the arc sword technique, and she The dagger was most suitable for close combat, and she was still very confident about killing Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong felt a chill in his heart and stepped back. The knife in his hand instantly retracted and slashed at the opponent's waist. Xue Feiyan followed closely like a ghost, casually deflecting the tiger's knife with a dagger, and then stabbed Zhang Dong's throat with great speed. It was incredibly fast, and his eyes were filled with the light of death. Zhang Dong retreated again, and Xue Feiyan continued to charge in. The dagger flew on Zhang Dong's face and chest, and the knives were allIn a straight line, he stabbed Zhang Dong across the shortest distance, with unprecedented ferocity. She is indeed powerful. When attacking with a dagger, her force value rose to 48 points, which actually increased by more than a thousand points. It was more than nine points higher than Zhang Dong's force value when using the tiger knife. For a moment, Zhang Dong was only able to parry and had no ability to fight back. He kept retreating and fell into an absolute disadvantage. "Death!" Xue Feiyan suddenly shouted, her whole body suddenly shrank, like a monkey falling into Zhang Dong's arms, the dagger in her hand stabbed Zhang Dong's heart with a strong murderous aura! (Please give me a red ticket, thank you)
Text Chapter 0354 Worship in Blood (please subscribe) The Great Master of Picking Up Girls 0354_The full text of The Great Master of Picking Up Girls is free to read_Chapter 0354 Worship in Blood (please subscribe) from Xue Feiyan showed a smile of victory on her face. She was absolutely sure to stab the dagger into Zhang Dong¡¯s heart, because Zhang Dong Dong simply had no time to escape. "Dang~" But the weird thing is that when she stabbed the dagger hard into Zhang Dong's heart, she made a sound of iron. Then she felt a pain in her waist, and her whole body flew into the air like a cloud and mist. She let out a painful scream, with a look of surprise on her face. She looked around with wide eyes, only to find that at some point, a small yellow shield appeared in Zhang Dong's left hand! There is no doubt that this shield is the transport box. Zhang Dong has long seen how powerful Xue Feiyan is, and has long held the transport box in his left hand, secretly waiting for Xue Feiyan's most fatal blow. Sure enough, he waited and used the shield He blocked it and took the opportunity to hit Xue Feiyan's waist with his knee. Xue Feiyan's waist was seriously injured. It had been healed on the surface, but in fact it was far from healed. The waist was still separated inside, so this collision really hurt her hard. "Kill~" Zhang Dong's feet lightly moved on the ground alternately, turning into a blurry afterimage. He slashed hard at Xue Feiyan, who had landed on the ground but was not yet stable. Xue Feiyan quickly touched the ground with her feet, jumped into the air, and once again grabbed Zhang Dong's arms. She used the dagger to attack Zhang Dong like silver spilling to the ground. The dagger transformed into countless afterimages in the air, seemingly turning from one into a hundred. Then it turned into thousands, and then turned into ten thousand For a moment, countless phantoms of snow and flying smoke jumped around Zhang Dong, and countless daggers pierced Zhang Dong's body everywhere. It was like magic, like an illusion, like a ghost. . Zhang Dong's face was full of solemnity. He waved the tiger sword with his right hand to defend the right side, and used the shield with his left hand to defend the left side. His feet alternately walked with special steps, always facing Xue Feiyan. The snowy smoke is like a roaring sea tide, attacking Zhang Dong from all directions, trying to swallow him up and submerge him. But Zhang Dong is like a rock that has stood in the sea for countless years. No matter how the waves hit it, it still remains standing. "Dang, dang, dang~" The sound of weapons hitting each other was as dense as the sound of firecrackers on New Year's Eve, without a moment's rest. All Japanese people were dumbfounded and stunned. They had never heard of such an attack and defense method, let alone heard it. This woman was far more powerful than they imagined, and Zhang Dong was also far more powerful. Exceed their expectations. After risking their lives and fighting for about five minutes, Xue Feiyan still had no choice but to do anything to Zhang Dong. She suddenly flew back nearly twenty meters and stood on the top of a big tree, looking at Zhang Dong with burning eyes. With a look of solemnity and surprise, he shouted: "Very good, it's really good that a master like you has appeared. Although his cultivation is weaker than mine, his combat experience is extremely rich, and his use of moves has reached a state of transformation. However, you should not kill Fujimoto Qiuye, let alone my two daughters. Today, you will definitely die in my hands." "Whoosh~" Zhang Dong touched the ground with his feet and flew up to a big tree. Dian, looking at Xue Feiyan like a dead person, said proudly: "Want to kill me? You are still too far away! Let me send you to the underground to reunite with your two daughters, otherwise, they will be too far away I'm lonely." "Ah~" Xue Feiyan roared angrily, with a cruel and vicious light in her eyes, fixed on Zhang Dong's face: "Okay, okay, I'll let you see my true strength!" Her body was slightly weak! Short, she stretched out her right hand and made a strange gesture. A huge momentum came from her body. The person hadn't moved yet, but the world seemed to have changed. The wind blew suddenly, the sky became dark, the sunlight suddenly disappeared, and the weather instantly became freezing cold. Her white hair, white clothes, and white dagger were all beating in a strange rhythm, seeming to turn into falling snowflakes. , became more and more ethereal, more and more mysterious. Then, she moved and flew up quickly, covering the world in an instant. It seems that the overwhelming snow is falling from the sky, and the figure of Xue Feiyan can no longer be seen, and even Zhang Dong's figure is submerged in it. All the Japanese people who were watching were dumbfounded, with expressions of disbelief on their faces. Is this a martial skill or a Taoist method? Even Zhang Dong was surprised. He was equivalent to Jiangshan's rebirth. He could see at a glance that this was not a Taoist method, but an artistic conception, a kind of snowflake artistic conception, and the soft sword technique created by Jiangshan - Tianshan Fei. Snow has the same effect but is even a little stronger, and naturally more powerful. If you are an ordinary strong person who does not know how to use artistic conception, you will really be fascinated by snowflakes.Then his throat was cut silently by the opponent's dagger. But Zhang Dong was not an ordinary warrior, but a great martial arts master. He did not panic at all, with a sneer on his face. He leaned forward, his eyes were like lightning, the tiger sword in his right hand was half raised in the air, and the left hand holding the shield also made a Fantastic gesture. In an instant, a vast aura emerged from his body, and a scorching heat emerged from his body, filling the world and the universe. In the eyes of everyone, he seemed to have turned into a radiant sun. , is slowly rising from the sky, rising with an unstoppable momentum. The sky is getting hotter and hotter, and the temperature is getting higher and higher. It shines on the snowflakes formed by the flying snow smoke, and the snowflakes suddenly disappear without a trace. trace. This is the artistic conception of Chuyang created by Zhang Dong himself. Since he practiced the Sun Swallowing Magic Technique and was very familiar with the sun, Jiang Shan also created the Desert Sun Swallowing Fist with strong artistic conception and great power. He watched the sunset and the morning sun many times, appreciated the beauty of many beauties, and mastered music, chess, calligraphy and painting. He has been deeply moved by his highest skills, so he has made great progress during this period. Although he has only broken through the fourth bottleneck, his consciousness and understanding of martial arts have far surpassed his current cultivation level. for. He is like the rising sun, emitting golden light in waves, which not only melts the snowflakes cleanly, but also envelops the snow and smoke in the artistic conception of the rising sun. For the first time, a look of fear appeared on Xue Feiyan's face. This Chuyang's artistic conception was really the nemesis of her Feixue artistic conception. He restrained her to the death and turned her Feixue artistic conception into nothing. Moreover, he wanted to Affected by his artistic conception, can I still kill him? "Kill~" Zhang Dong suddenly stepped on the top of the tree with both feet, soared into the air, and flew slowly over like a rising sun. It seemed slow, but it was fast. In the blink of an eye, he came to the head of Xue Feiyan, who was in a daze. He pointed at her head with the tiger's sword. After slashing it, murderous intent surged into the sky, and the tiger knife seemed to turn into a ray of sunshine, shining down at the speed of light. Xue Feiyan woke up suddenly and had no time to dodge, so she raised her dagger to block it. "Dang~" There was an earth-shaking loud noise. Xue Feiyan felt as if he had been struck by thunder. He stood unsteadily and fell from the tree like a meteorite. Most of his white hair was cut off by the sword energy, and the sword energy from his forehead to his chin was cut off. A deep gash was cut, revealing a face covered with black hair and spots like rotten flesh. It was really disgustingly ugly. "Ah, monster~" All the Japanese people who could see clearly were shocked. They really didn't expect that such a beautiful woman suddenly turned into an ugly monster. The contrast was too strong. "Kill~" Zhang Dong's body suddenly fell, and his artistic conception naturally changed. From the early sun to the setting sun in the desert, the whole person was hugged into a ball, like a sunset, emitting dazzling light and falling at an unstoppable speed. In the blink of an eye, he arrived at the top of Xue Feiyan's head. Xue Feiyan felt a chill in her heart and quickly retreated. However, the sun was everywhere. She only took three steps back, and the setting sun had already arrived in front of her. The tiger knife in Zhang Dong's hand was filled with an irresistible force. The momentum hit her forehead. Xue Feiyan was a master after all. He waved the dagger at the critical moment and deflected the knife. But the sun in front of him suddenly rotated with its force, and the tiger knife instantly transformed into a terrifying aperture, cutting into Xue Feiyan's neck at a terrifying speed. Xue Feiyan had no time to resist, and suddenly dodged an iron bridge, but the sunset transformed by Zhang Dong suddenly exploded, and his legs kicked Xue Feiyan's waist with great force, spitting out two terrifying waves of gas. , instantly attacking her body. "Ah~" Xue Feiyan let out a shrill scream, her two waists suffered huge injuries, thick blood mist spurted out of her mouth, and her body rolled rapidly on the ground like a ball. Zhang Dong landed on the ground, spread out his body skills, and quickly chased after him. Xuefeiyan suddenly bounced up from the ground. With disheveled hair and a sad face, he waved his dagger and faced him. The two of them fought together crazily. It was really like a rabbit rising and a falcon falling. The falcon fell and the rabbit rose. The speed was so fast that it was hard to see clearly. It was as if they had turned into two unfathomable winds, and they seemed to have turned into two illusions. ghost. But the sound of weapons hitting each other was extremely dense, and the smell of blood in the air became stronger and stronger. Piercing screams and Zhang Dong's muffled groans sounded from time to time. Big trees fell one after another, and huge rocks fell one after another. collapse. This kind of brutal fighting was so intense that it made the world change color. "Ah~" There was another shrill scream, and Xue Feiyan was like a sandbag filled with sand, which was chopped away by Zhang Dong and hit a big tree.I fell down and tried to get up, but I couldn't. At this moment, she basically showed her true face. The clothes made from the beautiful woman's skin were in tatters, revealing her ghost-like body. It was really unbearable to see. After seeing it, she couldn't eat for three days. . "Die~" Zhang Dong rushed over in one stride, raised his knife and chopped down hard. "Dang~" Xue Feiyan blocked the blow with a dagger, but the tiger's mouth cracked and the dagger fell with a clang. Her true energy had been absorbed by Zhang Dong. Coupled with the consumption during the fight, her true energy quickly bottomed out. , could no longer withstand the attack of Zhang Dong, who had been at his peak. "Death~" Zhang Dong did not hesitate and chopped off her head with a backhand knife! Blood, rising into the sky! Then he raised his sword and looked around proudly, like a god of war with blood all over his body. All Japanese people couldn¡¯t help but kneel down and worship! (Please give me a red ticket, thank you) The Great Master of Picking Up Girls 0354_The full text of The Great Master of Picking Up Girls is free to read_Chapter 0354 Worship in Blood (Please subscribe) The update is complete! Text Chapter 0355 Mysterious Treasure (Please subscribe) Zhang Dong looked around proudly and glanced over with burning eyes. Many Japanese people knelt down to worship him in batches. In just a moment, almost all the thousands of Japanese people knelt down. In order to maintain the majesty of the emperor, Emperor Yamane Mieko forcibly controlled herself to stand still, but her admiration for Zhang Dong surged in her heart, and she was determined to use all means to win over him. Zhang Dong¡¯s eyes finally rested on the face of Mieko Yamane, and he looked at her with overwhelming and endless majesty. Yamane Mieko couldn't resist, a beautiful rainbow appeared on her pretty face, she lowered her head slightly, and looked away. As the Emperor of Japan and a peerless beauty, this was the first time she looked at someone. She was at a disadvantage, mainly because Zhang Dong showed too much fighting power by killing three super masters just now, showing unprecedented might. In her mind, and in the minds of all the Japanese people who saw all this, Zhang Dong is already the invincible God of War and the biggest hero of Japan. Since ancient times, beauties have loved heroes, and the emperor is also a woman. At this moment, her heart was unknowingly shaken by Zhang Dong. The corner of Zhang Dong's mouth curved into a nice curve, as if he thought of something beautiful. Gradually, he withdrew his gaze, bent down to pick up Xue Feiyan's dagger, and looked at it carefully. This dagger is only one foot and three inches, very short, sharp and tough to the extreme. It has withstood so many cuts from the tiger knife without leaving a single gap. It must be a treasure from the Taoist secret realm. Zhang Dong pulled out a piece of hair and let it fall gently on the blade. The hair was silently broken into two pieces, truly blowing and breaking the hair. "Good baby, I just lack such a dagger. From now on, this will be the weapon I carry with me. Let's call it Hu Ya." Zhang Dong was happy in his heart. He put away Hu Pu Dao and Hu Ya, and picked up the other two witches. He found the two swords, which were like a stream of autumn water. They were frighteningly sharp. They were obviously weapons of the same level as the Hupu Dao. They happily put them into the transport box. Then he lightly slapped his forehead, quickly pulled off the storage bag hanging on Xue Feiyan's waist, and looked at it with expectant eyes. Only Xue Feiyan owned this storage bag, while the other two demon girls There is no storage bag. I wonder if there are any treasures in it? He excitedly opened the storage bag and looked inside, with a look of disappointment on his face. The storage bag had very little space, only about three cubic meters. There were some women's belongings in it, as well as Some cash, but there seemed to be no special treasures in the rest, but Zhang Dong still made a discovery. There was a disc in the corner of the storage bag, exuding a faint aura of coercion and mystery. Curious, he took it out and looked at it carefully. The disc is neither gold nor jade nor stone. It is about one meter in diameter and about two inches thick. One side is engraved with a picture. Against the blue background of the vast starry sky, a naked woman stands sideways, with a towering snow-capped mountain and a red bean. It seems to be trembling, and together with the high bulging buttocks and the beautiful head, it forms an S-shaped curve with an extremely beautiful outline. It seems to contain the secrets of heaven and earth, it seems to contain the rules of heaven and earth, and it seems to be able to interpret countless truths. Her jade feet and lotus arms are also crystal clear, and their curvatures are incredibly beautiful. The most amazing thing is her hair, which is longer than her height. It floats diagonally in the air. Every hair is lifelike. Look carefully. , can distinguish the trajectory of any hair. Zhang Dong became more and more curious, and all his energy was gradually sucked into this disk and concentrated on this statue. Finally, he couldn't help but watch the trajectory of every hair. It seemed that the trajectory of each hair was a kind of rule of heaven and earth, a kind of heaven and earth. Perfect! "Wow~" Zhang Dong's eyes suddenly turned black, his heart hurt, and he spit out a mouthful of blood. He was secretly shocked and asked in his heart: "Monitor, what kind of treasure is this, and why is it so terrifying and magical?" The monitor said in an emotionless electronic voice: "Forty-six billion years ago, I was placed in the sky above the earth. At that time, this disk already existed, and it was later collected as a treasure by many advanced intelligent creatures. However, no advanced intelligent creature could understand the truth and the rules of the world. Basically, it would vomit blood and get injured after looking at it for a while. I don¡¯t know what kind of treasure this is, and I don¡¯t know its true purpose.¡± Zhang Dong was not disappointed, but was filled with ecstasy. This was the first item whose purpose was unknown to the monitor. It is estimated to be older than the monitor. Perhaps it is older than the earth, how could it not be a super treasure? Worried about vomiting blood again, he didn't dare to look anymore, so he stroked it carefully. He was really very erotic. The first parts he touched were Xuefengshan and buttocks. He felt that the touch was strange and the curvature was wonderful. It seemed to contain a lot of information, and it seemed that this It's his illusion. "You touch the stars first. I feel that the vast starry sky pattern seems to contain secrets." The monitor saidDiscuss. Zhang Dong was astonished. Instead of touching such a beautiful statue of a woman, he could caress those countless blurry stars? Am I stupid? However, this was the suggestion of the monitor. He still reluctantly moved his hand away from the beautiful statue and touched the stars carefully, but even though he touched every star, he did not find any mystery. Now even the monitor is silent. It is in Zhang Dong¡¯s mind, so it naturally feels very clearly about Zhang Dong. "Forget it, let's study it later. This disc is undoubtedly a super treasure, but I can't figure out the secret in it." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, put it into the storage bag, and then put the storage bag away Into the shipping box. He strode up to the Emperor Mieko Yamane and looked at her condescendingly. Mieko Yamane looked hard at him and tried her best to maintain the majesty of the Emperor. Zhang Dong suddenly laughed evilly, took her jade hand, and strode towards the Imperial Preceptor's Mansion. Yamane Mieko naturally knew that Zhang Dong¡¯s purpose of bringing her into the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s Mansion was to violate her. She was filled with shame and anger, and wanted to break away, but found that her arms were numb and she couldn¡¯t use any strength. But she did not show any panic, and said to Prime Minister Hoshikoichiro as if nothing had happened: "Clean up the mess, select beauties on a large scale again, and send them to the Imperial Prefect's Mansion." When Hoshikotaro nodded in agreement, she also asked Hojo who was standing blankly. Yanxia waved and said: "Yanxia, ??come here." Hojo Yanxia couldn't help but walked over and followed the two of them into the Imperial Preceptor's Mansion. As soon as you entered the door, four charming beauties came up to you and saluted respectfully. "Lead the way and serve the master to bathe." Yamane Mieko ordered. "Yes, the Emperor." The four beauties agreed sweetly and led them into a spacious and luxurious bathroom. This bathroom is definitely more luxurious than the one in the Hanguo Presidential Palace. The layout is more open and bold, and the decoration is more exquisite. It uses exquisite screens to separate several areas, including the lounge, conference room, sauna room, etc. . The most exciting thing is that the water in the bathroom is a natural hot spring, and the steam is rising, hazy like a fairyland. Zhang Dong washed away the blood all over his body under the service of four beautiful beauties who were so beautiful that people's hearts trembled, revealing a fit body, and then entered the hot spring wearing a pair of underpants. Emperor Yamane Mieko did not take the opportunity to leave. She took Hojo Hikari and sat on the sofa to talk cordially. When the two saw Zhang Dong walking into the hot spring with his upper body covered, their faces showed surprise, because Zhang Dong did not have any wounds on his body, as if It was as if he was not injured. However, they had seen Zhang Dong stabbed dozens of times by two little demon girls. This man is so amazing, so incredible. The water temperature was very suitable. Zhang Dong soaked in the water for a while and felt so comfortable that he wanted to shout. At this time, fourteen beautiful girls came out from behind the screen and danced a fragrant dance by the pool with bright smiles and bright eyes. Under the transparent silk clothes, the snowy muscles were looming, and the landscape was hazy and attractive. Zhang Dong admired it excitedly for a while, then waved his hand and shouted: "Serve the emperor to take a bath." "Yes, master." The four girls who had just finished taking Zhang Dong's bath agreed and surrounded the embarrassed Emperor Yamagen. Mieko went to take a bath. "Brother, I want to take a bath too, and I want to take a hot spring bath with you." Hojo Hakka said expectantly. Zhang Dong looked at this little beauty who was only fourteen years old but had developed exquisitely. He pondered for a moment and nodded. So, Hojo Hakka went to take a bath surrounded by four other maids. Zhang Dong once again enjoyed the singing and dancing for about 20 minutes. Emperor Yamane Mieko and Hojo Hakka walked out of the bathroom surrounded by the maids. They each wore a three-point swimsuit, revealing the most wonderful spring scenery. Their skin was really like snow. Charming as a fairy, one is mature and charming, one is pure and beautiful, one is the emperor with noble temperament, and the other is lovable and lovable. The two stepped into the hot spring gracefully and swam over with a coquettish smile. Hojo Hakka did not hesitate to throw herself into Zhang Dong's arms and act like a baby, but Mikako Yamane was always about half a foot away from Zhang Dong and did not dare to have physical contact. She was already I saw an unabashed expression in Zhang Dong's eyes. Zhang Dong hugged this nominal sister and felt that her delicate body was soft and warm, and her fragrance was fragrant. He gently stroked her back as smooth as satin. The touch felt so good that he couldn't help but cast his eyes on this young but extraordinarily young girl in front of him. On her beautiful face, it finally slid onto her charming little cherry mouth, and a kind of desire arose vigorously. He slowly lowered his head and kissed it gently. The delicate body of Hojo Huna suddenly stiffened, and his face was full ofIncredible color, he is her brother, how could he kiss her like this? She started to struggle whiningly, but she quickly fell into this infinite beauty and began to respond awkwardly, but her delicate body was trembling instinctively in Zhang Dong's arms. The maids who were performing songs and dances were shocked, and they all retreated quickly. Although brother and sister kissing is very common in the Japanese country, it is still not tolerated by the world. It is best not to know this secret of the master, otherwise the consequences will be dire. Yamane Mieko also wanted to run away, but Zhang Dong suddenly stretched out his hand and hugged her waist without a trace of fat (Please give me a red ticket, thank you) Text Chapter 0356 The Origin of the Beauty in the Coffin Yamane Mieko secretly screamed, struggling hurriedly, but unfortunately, it was of no use. Zhang Dong quickly took off her three-point swimsuit, revealing a stunning white body. She is twenty-two years old this year. Due to her noble status, she is the superior emperor of the Japanese country. She has never had a boyfriend, but her delicate body is fully mature and she is extremely eager for the comfort and love of a man. Therefore, when Zhang Dong let go of Hojo Hakka, hugged Yamane Mieko tightly, and without hesitation covered her plump and straight snow peaks with his hands, and began to knead them roughly, Yamane Mieko's struggle gradually stopped, and her charming eyes were like Silk let out a coquettish moan, and her skin showed a rainbow-like color, making her look incredibly beautiful. Zhang Dongxiao played for a while, then took out a hand, raised the chin of the Emperor Yamane Mieko, and examined it carefully. Yamane Mieko was ashamed, angry, and expectant at the same time. This man was too amazing and powerful. She had to rely on him. She had to win over him well, and now he wanted to violate her, how could she refuse? How do you have the strength and qualifications to refuse? But if he could get her so easily, how could he cherish her? Seeing the aloof emperor looking worried about gains and losses, Zhang Dong felt a strong sense of pride and pride in his heart. He smiled evilly and kissed her delicate and fragrant lips heavily. Yamane Mieko¡¯s head went blank with a bang, and she responded with jerky enthusiasm. Her lips were very sweet and her tongue was very smooth. It felt so good that Zhang Dong felt so comfortable that he wanted to shout. Unable to bear it any longer, he laid Mieko Yamane down on the carpet by the pool and pressed her up, posing. Just as long as the sword and shoes are enough. "Master, no, don't." Emperor Yamane Mieko woke up and struggled hard. Her face was full of anger, her eyes were full of sorrow, and there were tears in her beautiful eyes, flowing on her beautiful face. It was really The pear blossoms and the rain are particularly pitiful. If she were not the Emperor of Japan, but a woman from another country, Zhang Dong might have stopped and tried to comfort her. However, since this woman was the Emperor of Japan, her appearance did not arouse Zhang Dong's sympathy. Instead, he aroused a deep evil in him. He spread her legs without hesitation and began to thrust forward hard "Ah~ It hurts~" After a short cry of pain, Mieko Yamane, the noble emperor of Japan, After completing the transformation from a girl to a woman, she gradually realized the beauty of it, and let out a charming moan that seemed like crying and laughing. She was lost in such beauty, and she didn't know how high it was to cater to her. Since she was born in Japan, a country with open sexual concepts, although she is still a virgin, she knows many tricks to please men, and she can perform them well, making Zhang Dong feel so comfortable that he can fly. Hojo Hakka's pretty face turned red with embarrassment when she saw such an erotic scene. She wanted to run away, but her legs seemed to be rooted and she couldn't move them. She could only cover her eyes to avoid watching this embarrassing scene, but that kind of But she could hear the Mi Mi voice clearly without missing a word. Yamane Mieko moaned louder and louder, reaching the peak of pleasure again and again. Finally, she was so happy that she collapsed and couldn't move. After a while, she fell asleep. ******** I don¡¯t know when, Mieko Yamane woke up and found that she was still lying on the carpet. There was no one in the bathroom, but there was a lingering sound in the lounge, and her face was filled with emotion. After thinking for a long time, he put on his clothes silently and walked into the lounge nobly. Zhang Dong was lying on the bed. Two maids in translucent silk clothes, as gorgeous as peach blossoms, were massaging him. Zhang Dong's hands were playing with their erect and plump breasts, teasing them into unbearable moans. There were ten others. Four beauties wearing transparent long skirts accompanied the melody in front of the bed, stepping on the beat of the music, shaking their beautiful bodies, and performing a fragrant and gorgeous dance with smiles like flowers. Hojo Haze has disappeared, obviously avoiding it. Seeing Mieko Yamane walk in, Zhang Dong stopped playing with the two maids and said in a tone that left no doubt: "Emperor, come and serve me!" Mieko Yamane hesitated, she had been forcibly occupied by him, and she no longer had any majesty in front of him. It can be said that, moreover, she was really conquered physically by Zhang Dong just now. The taste of flesh and bones made her want to die. Besides, she had to win over him, how could she refuse? Thinking of this, she walked over with a scent of fragrance, took off all her clothes gracefully, and showed her snow-white and exquisite body in front of Zhang Dong. Then she joined the ranks of serving Zhang Dong. It's a massage, it's a kiss. Zhang Dong felt a sense of pride and excitement in his heart. This was the emperor of Japan. Countless Japanese people felt that he was the emperor of Japan.The spiritual symbol of ?, but just now he violated her roughly, and now she serves him with a smile like a flower. Today, we must completely conquer the Japanese emperor and let her be a little woman, screaming for him and going crazy for him. He turned over and pressed Yamane Mieko under him, and started the most exciting teasing technique. Then he looked into her dark eyes and asked, "Emperor, you won't resist this time, right?" Yamane Mieko was filled with shame and anger, but once This kind of desire surged out from every cell in his body, and he couldn't help moaning. He tightly hugged Zhang Dong's waist with his hands, and answered Zhang Dong's insulting question with body language. Zhang Dong laughed strangely, and without further delay, he began to attack like a violent storm. After Yamane Mieko couldn't bear it anymore and made a tearful plea for mercy, he let her go, and turned to meet the two people who had longed for her. The maid is happy. About three hours later, the clouds cleared and the rain stopped. The satisfied Zhang Dong took a bath under the service of the maids, put on exquisite clothes, and entered a secret practice room. He sat cross-legged, recalling the beauty and touch from before, with a bright smile on his face. He really didn't have it. I thought that after coming to Japan, I was able to occupy the Emperor Yamane Mieko, and I was able to enter the imperial palace of Japan and enjoy such treatment. Even ancient emperors may not be able to enjoy this kind of treatment. Life is so wonderful. The smile on his face gradually disappeared, he collected his mind and began to recall the fight with the three terrifying witches today. The movements of the three witches were very wonderful. If he could understand the secrets and principles, it would be of great benefit to him. He fell into deep thoughts. It took about two hours before he woke up from his thoughts, with a faint smile on his face and a hint of joy in his eyes. Then he took out the coffin containing the alien beauty from the transport box and placed it in the center of the secret room. The alien beauty lying in the coffin is really uniquely beautiful. Her ethereal temperament and peerless appearance can really make all men obsessed. Now her posture has changed again. She is actually lying prone in the coffin, her buttocks are high, her neck is as white as jade, her black hair is as beautiful as clouds, and her slender legs are playfully bent into an arc Zhang Dong's force value is now It has exceeded 2,000 and reached 4 points. The monitor has said before that only if his force value exceeds 2,000 can he be qualified to inquire about the transport box, the alien coffin and the beautiful woman inside. A huge secret was about to be revealed, and a story that had been sealed for billions of years was about to unfold. Zhang Dong became excited, his heart beat rapidly, and he asked in his heart: "Monitor, tell me about the information on the transport box." Monitor Answered in an electronic voice without any emotion: "1.8 or 3.6 billion years ago, in addition to a variety of advanced intelligent creatures living in the secret realm, there was also a kind of advanced intelligent creature called the Horn Clan living outside the secret realm. , their technology is very advanced. Since the ice age of the earth is coming soon, they have pooled their efforts to develop a spaceship that can perform space jumps. They also developed this magical transport box, which carries a large amount of people and materials. , drove the spaceship and left the earth. "Zhang Dong's heart was filled with excitement. There are actually intelligent creatures on the earth that have gone to the stars in the universe with the help of technology. What a wonderful and shocking thing is this? Asked in surprise: "Is this transport box redundant, so they didn't take it away?" "No, of course they took all such important transport boxes away." The monitor said, "They left the earth about five years ago. One day after a thousand years, a special device carried this transport box through space and returned to the Earth that was still in the Ice Age. This is the origin of this transport box. " Zhang Dong had a look of surprise on his face. This is so strange, since the character is still in the ice age. Since the Earth is still in the Ice Age, what's the point of sending this transport box back to Earth? Shaking his head, shaking countless unrealistic guesses out of his mind, he said disappointedly: "In that case, you must not know the origin of the alien coffin and the origin of the beautiful woman in it." "No, I know something." Surveillance Yi replied, "This is not a coffin, but a life-support capsule developed by the Jiao tribe, which can put people in a state of suspended animation. In other words, this woman is not dead, she is alive. As long as special methods are used, she can be It can make her wake up. Although I don¡¯t have any information about this woman, I can tell from the previous information about the Horn tribe that she is a scientist of the Horn tribe, because the horns on her forehead are white, and the Horn tribe people have three colors of horns. , red, green, white, and white horns are the most rare. People of this kind of horn tribe are very smart and are basically engaged in scientific research. " Zhang Dong was overjoyed. If this horn tribeWake up the girl and ask her to work for him. With the technology she knows and the countless scientific and technological information of the Horned Clan retained in the monitor, maybe she can develop a spaceship for starry sky jumping in a few years or more than ten years, and then go to How wonderful it would be to travel among the stars in the universe? Thinking of this, he asked urgently: "Monitor, how can I wake her up?" (There are so few red votes, please vote for farmers, don't waste them.)
Text Chapter 0357 Three Epochs "It's easy to open the life-support capsule, but it's very difficult to wake her up. You need to boil a strange herb called Meirenxiang into a soup and soak her in it, then she can slowly wake up. This kind of On the earth 1.8 billion years ago, strange grasses could be seen everywhere. Even in the Three Kingdoms era thousands of years ago, there were still traces of this strange grass on the prairie, but now they are completely extinct. "Monitoring. Yi replied. Zhang Dong felt a bucket of cold water pouring down on his head, chilling him from head to toe. He was depressed for a while, then became excited again and asked: "Isn't there such a beautiful and fragrant grass in the secret realm?" "Beauty" The survival conditions of this kind of strange grass are very special. Among so many secret realms, only the zombie secret realm still exists, but it is very dangerous to grow in the depths of the zombie secret realm. If you enter the zombie secret realm now, it will be a dead end. "Monitor. replied. Zhang Dong felt at ease. As long as he had it, it would be fine. If he was afraid, he would not have it. Then there would be no other solution. It seems that in addition to getting Princess Piaoxiang when I entered the zombie secret realm, I also had another task, which was to get the beauty Xiangqicao. Then asked: "Monitor, what is that red and blue bullet-like thing? Do you have any information?" "That is a kind of container of the Jiao tribe, used to load goods. However, it is very difficult to open the container. It must be You need the correct password, if you force it open, it will explode," the monitor said. "Container?" Zhang Dong looked surprised. He never thought that something as small as a bullet could be a container. Obviously, there must be cargo inside. He and the monitor didn't know the password, but the horned beauty had a huge You may know that as long as you save the beautiful woman, you can open the container. He looked at the beauty of the Horn tribe in the life-sustaining cabin with fascinated eyes, and asked: "Monitor, how many intelligent civilizations have appeared on the earth?" The monitor was silent for a moment and answered: "Because the earth has periodic ice ages. , intelligent creatures outside the mysterious realm have appeared for many generations, creating civilizations that are as brilliant as fireworks. I divide these civilizations into eras, from two billion years to today, which belong to the era of science and technology, between two billion and four billion years. Time is the Era of Power, and four billion years ago was the Era of Qi. Due to your insufficient cultivation, you can only look up some information in the Era of Technology, and the rest of the information cannot be leaked to you. " "The Era of Technology? The Era of Qi? Era?" Zhang Dong's eyes were full of heat, and his heart was beating wildly. The monitor just said that the Horned Clan in the Era of Technology used technological means to leave the earth, and the Era of Power and the Era of Qi sounded even more powerful. The creatures in the era must have gone into the universe. If all their information and knowledge can be obtained, can humans on earth not reach the sky in one step? Is there any way for me to conquer the advanced intelligent creatures in the secret realm? Now he has speculated on some facts. The secret realm appeared 3.6 billion years ago. It may have been built by powerful intelligent creatures in the Era of Power, or it may have been built by advanced intelligent creatures in the Era of Qi. It can be seen that outside the secret realm Intelligent creatures are the most powerful group of people on the earth, and the secret realm is a refuge for those weak creatures. "Could Base 51 be left behind by the Horn Clan?" Zhang Dong asked. "Eighty generations of intelligent creatures appeared in the era of science and technology. Base 51 has nothing to do with the Horn Clan, but is left by another kind of intelligent creature called the Rain Clan. They use rain as their god and their technology is also very powerful. It's a pity that they They went astray and blindly strengthened their bodies and genes, eventually leading to the extinction of the entire race. They were one of the few races that was not destroyed when the Ice Age came," the monitor sighed. Zhang Dong was horrified and asked in a deep voice: "Will Base 51 destroy the current human race?" "Ever since the United States began to develop Base 51, the root of the disaster has been laid. If no one guides the change, you humans will be on the same path in a hundred years. The road to destruction, I dropped in front of you, is to make you stronger, and then you can correct this wrong path of evolution." The monitor said. Zhang Dong's hair stood on end and he was sweating profusely, but there was a strange look on his face. He asked in disbelief: "So many intelligent civilizations are extinct one by one, and you haven't taken any action. Why do you want to help us humans?" "Your question is very reasonable. , I was originally just a monitor, responsible for recording all changes on the earth. Naturally, it was impossible to assist some kind of intelligent creature. There was a reason why I did this. There is a legend in the universe. In ancient times, there was a kind of The powerful existence of heaven and earth is destroyed but I am immortal - Heng, your bodies are exactly the same as theirs, there is no difference, but you are extremely weak, so I am very curious about your generation of intelligent creatures, and do not want to see you become extinct, so I I went against my mission and helped you." Zhang Dong was shocked. Is this the reason? Could it be that the statue on the disk is that powerful existence - Eternal - that can destroy the world but not me? Immediately, something came into his mindHe had more doubts and asked: "It's not just our human bodies that are the same as Heng, I think Princess Piaoxiang and Siying in the zombie secret realm are also the same, right?" The monitor replied coldly: "From the surface, they They are exactly the same as your human women, but they are very different on the inside. The creatures in other secret realms are all like this, and they are more or less different from Heng's body. " Zhang Dong was silent for a long time, and then asked: "No. 51. "What is the root cause of the base?" "I can't tell you now. Only when your force value exceeds the country and you build a strong force will you know and eliminate this root cause." Zhang Dong did not ask any more questions, nor did he waste any time trying to guess what the root cause was. Although he felt a strong crisis, he had strong confidence in his heart. His force value is now 2499 points. In a few months, he will probably break through the bottleneck, and then his force value will reach 2999 points. As long as If you break through this bottleneck again, the Jade Bone Tree will probably grow up and bear Jade Bone Fruit, and you will become stronger even faster. It won't take too long to surpass the country. ? ? ******** ? Two days later, President Ralph of the United States and the No. 2 leader of China arrived in Japan on a special plane. A negotiation to determine the future of Japan began. The Prime Minister of Japan, Hoshi Koichiro, and the Emperor of Japan, Mieko Yamane, all participated in this negotiation. On the first day of negotiations, despite continuous pressure from the United States and China, no results were achieved and no agreement was reached, let alone the Chinese troops stationed in Japan. That night, Prime Minister Hoshi Koichiro and Emperor Yamane Mieko came to the Imperial Prefecture to meet Zhang Dong. Although they withstood the huge pressure from the two countries, they were actually very scared. In terms of military strength, the United States was stronger than Japan. There are so many that it would be effortless to destroy the Japanese country, and the Chinese country is even more terrifying. With so many world-class strong men coming to wreak havoc in the Japanese country, the Japanese country has no way to resist them. Their only backer is Zhang Dong pretending to be Hojo Hayashi. As soon as they met, the two explained the situation, and then Mieko Yamane said: "Master, please give me an idea, how should our Japanese country deal with this crisis?" Zhang Dong smiled evilly and said, "Of course I promised them Demand that the Americans be driven out and the Chinese army be stationed. From now on, we will cooperate with China sincerely and everything will be fine." The two were dumbfounded and looked at each other, a little unable to believe their ears. Hoshikotaro murmured: "Master, we think this is the last option. If you show your strong strength in front of them, the crisis may be eliminated." "Master, you are invincible in the world. You only need one move to defeat the accompanying Hua. Master Changmei, the second leader of the country, will know that we are not easy to mess with. We can even use your power to get rid of the control of the United States and make the Chinese people's conspiracy fail." Said hopefully. If Zhang Dong is a Japanese, their plan can really be realized. With such a level of cultivation, Zhang Dong can even kill all the American soldiers stationed in the Japanese in one night. How can the Americans dare to be so awesome? It¡¯s a pity that Zhang Dong is from China! Therefore, he looked directly at the Emperor Yamane Mieko, who became even more beautiful because of his many irrigations, and said: "I am indeed invincible, but unfortunately, I am not from Japan." "What? What did you say?" The two of them jumped up from the sofa, their faces turned pale at the same time, and they looked at Zhang Dong in disbelief. "Since you didn't ask me what country I am from, I really didn't hide it from you on purpose. In fact, I am Zhang Dong. I changed my appearance and came to Japan. By coincidence, I looked exactly like Hojo Hayato. As a result, there was a misunderstanding. However, this is a trivial matter, so just explain it clearly." Zhang Dong finished speaking calmly and instantly restored his original appearance. For the two of them, even if the world collapsed, it would not be as shocking and despairing as the fact that Hojo Hayato was Zhang Dong. The sudden fall from the peak of hope to the abyss of despair also made them extremely painful. The two of them stared at Zhang Dong blankly, their faces full of fear, their eyes full of anger, and their bodies kept shaking. The Emperor Yamane Mieko was particularly angry and desperate. During these few days, she served Zhang Dong day and night. Although she was trying to please him, the feeling of ecstasy also made her obsessed to the extreme. In other words, she was physically He has been conquered by Zhang Dong, and his heart is full of the shadow of this extremely powerful man. However, this man is actually Zhang Dong, the national master of China? ! What¡¯s the point of giving yourself this way? "What, is the sky falling?" Zhang Dong said coldly, "Don't talk about your Japanese country, even the United States is now under the control of our Chinese country. WeChina is not a bloodthirsty country, it loves peace. As long as you are obedient and act in the interests of China, you will be safe and sound. In fact, in ancient times, wasn't the Japanese country a subordinate country of our Chinese country? ¡± (Please give me a red ticket, thank you) Text Chapter 0358 Controlling the Japanese Kingdom Hoshikotaro's face turned livid, and he was deeply unconvinced. He wanted to rush forward and fight Zhang Dong, but he did not dare to move or even say anything against him. Emperor Mieko Yamane did not dare to say anything against it, but tears flowed from her eyes, flowing down her pretty face. A faint murderous aura rose from Zhang Dong's body, and he slowly stretched out his right hand. A beautiful maple leaf made of water emerged from his palm, flew out like lightning, hit Hoshi Kotaro's face, and blended into it. ¡°Then Zhang Dong tapped Hoshi Kotaro¡¯s numb and dumb points and made him endure three minutes of itching torture, which showed how powerful the Maple Leaf Talisman was. Hoshi Kotaro instantly changed into a different person, as well-behaved as a puppy. Zhang Dong¡¯s eyes gradually moved to Mieko Mikado¡¯s face, beckoned and said: ¡°Come here.¡± ¡°No¡± Mieko Mikake Mikado shook his head repeatedly and kept retreating. Zhang Dong stepped forward, took her into his arms, and comforted her gently. But Mieko Yamane still couldn¡¯t stop crying and was extremely sad. Zhang Dong became impatient, picked her up by the waist, entered the room, and forcibly violated her, sending her to the peak of happiness in waves, and letting her get lost in this extraordinary beauty. When the clouds stopped and the rain subsided, Zhang Dong hugged the beautiful and noble Japanese Emperor's beautiful body and said softly: "Emperor, think about it, since you are my woman, how can I treat you badly? How could I? What about treating Japanese people cruelly? So, you don¡¯t need to be unreasonable. Japan can prosper and progress together with China" "Common prosperity and common progress?" Yamane Mieko looked closely into Zhang Dong's eyes. ,ask. "As long as you cooperate well, what I say will be effective. However, we will not be lenient to those who disobey discipline. We will resolutely suppress them and kill them without mercy!" The murderous intention in Zhang Dong's eyes flashed and disappeared. Yamane Mieko shuddered secretly. She had a premonition that a bloody storm was about to come to Japan. What should she do? "If you and Prime Minister Hoshi Kotaro find a way to appease the Japanese people and make them realize the power of our country, then basically there will be no trouble." Zhang Dong said calmly while playing with her pair of beautiful white doves. explain. Yamane Mieko¡¯s expression changed, and she felt frustrated. How could she resist such a powerful and powerful man? She said sadly: "I would rather be an ordinary woman than the emperor." Indeed, if she were an ordinary woman, regardless of whether Zhang Dong was from Japan or not, she could fully enjoy the pleasures of fish and water, and even return to China with Zhang Dong. , to be his woman, but she is a noble emperor, and every move she makes is related to the face and destiny of the Japanese country. "Silly woman, you can vigorously promote my strength and portray me as a great hero. Then you Japanese people will not care about you being my woman, and you will even approve of it." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile, "I Once again, as long as you Japanese people are well-behaved and treat Americans like you used to, your life will never be difficult." Yamane Mieko nodded, the sadness and sadness on her face gradually disappeared, in her mind, in the eyes of all Japanese people. In their minds, it is only natural that they believe in the strong and be ruled by the strong. As long as they see the true power of China, they will admit this fact without hesitation. A faint smile appeared on Zhang Dong's face. Very good. Emperor Yamane Mieko finally gave in. There were two reasons for her surrender, that is, she had seen Zhang Dong's power. He killed four people in a row that day, especially three. All witches are terrifying and powerful. Another reason is that she has lost her virginity to Zhang Dong, and her delicate body is completely conquered by Zhang Dong. He kissed her delicate lips heavily, and Mieko Yamane snorted and responded enthusiastically. Perhaps because she had accepted her fate, she regained her energy and used the greatest enthusiasm to score twice with Zhang Dongmei. The next day, the negotiation went smoothly. At the same time, a god-making movement began to set off in Japan, and Zhang Dong's heroic deeds were broadcast on TV. Of course, these surveillance videos were all provided by Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong¡¯s heroic deeds are really many, including dealing with armed police officers with bare hands, killing Barry in the World Strongest Man Competition, confronting American missiles at sea, destroying submarines, seizing aircraft carriers, killing Bamo in the cold country, and killing three witches in the Japanese country. Countless Japanese people watched with fascination and marveled at Zhang Dong's strength. When they learned that Zhang Dong was the husband-in-law of the Emperor Yamane Mieko, they were not sad, but very excited. If the Emperor was pregnant and gave birth to a baby, , what kind of genius must he be, will the status of the Japanese country be improved? They completely demonstrated the servility of the Japanese people. Of course, some Japanese people were very angry, and some even started riots and chaos.?The Self-Defense Forces and the US military were dispatched to quickly suppress these violence and chaos. After a week of negotiations, an agreement was reached. The United States withdrew its troops from China and the Chinese army was stationed. Zhang Dong served as the protector of both China and Japan. He was also the husband-in-law of Emperor Yamane Mieko and had supreme power. Although it was not written in the agreement, It is clear that the Japanese state is the territory of the Chinese state, but this is basically a fact. One country, two systems has long been the precedent. Therefore, the Chinese state's policy towards the Japanese state will not change much. The Chinese state even promised to establish a martial arts school in Tokyo and send A world-class powerhouse is here to maintain the security of the Japanese country and ensure the interests of the Japanese people. When the dust settled, Chief No. 2 felt relaxed, and President Ralph of the United States also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The day after the agreement was signed, the Chinese army stationed in the Japanese country. It was huge and impressive. What surprised everyone was that no one knew how the Chinese army entered. Airplane? Ship? submarine? No one can be sure. Anyway, one hundred thousand soldiers from China appeared in Tokyo silently! There is no doubt that Zhang Dong secretly returned to China and brought them here in transport boxes. "The Chinese people are so amazing, so powerful!" The Japanese and American people were all stunned, and the White Swan people's jaws dropped to the floor. The other powerful countries were trembling secretly, not daring to raise any intention of confronting the Chinese. Mind, this magical method is simply incredible and indefensible. Several masters specially trained by Zhang Dong also came to Japan, including Bai Qi Yang Qi, Meng Tian Chen Dong, Meng Yi Feng Xiao Tian, ??Wang Jian Wang Jian, Chang Yuchun Guo Dejian, and even the Five Tiger Generals. Came to the country of Japan. As for Li Jing and Li Xian, Qin Qiong, Shu Weiyi, Luo Cheng Changqi, and Cheng Yaojin and Zhang Qiang, they have already set off for the United States. Although the martial arts gym has not been built yet, senior American officials are very afraid that world-class experts from other countries will go to the United States. Assassinate them, so ask them to come and sit in. After the handover with the US army, the US army withdrew to the US. Those military facilities, all weapons and equipment were donated to the Chinese army. Everything is going smooth. Zhang Dong was very pleased and enjoyed himself in the Imperial Prefecture. The Imperial Prefecture also selected more than 200 beauties from all over the Japanese country to settle in. All of them were so beautiful that people's hearts trembled. While Zhang Dong was entertained, he was also rewarded. I felt more moved and enlightened, and my state of mind improved greatly. As the night wore on, he was still lying on a special massage bed, quietly watching more than thirty stunning beauties performing songs and dances wearing only three-point suits. Emperor Mieko Yamane gently squeezed his shoulders, and his face was full of enjoyment. expression. Suddenly, his cell phone rang like a reminder. Zhang Dong pressed the answer button and put it to his ear. Prime Minister Hoshi Kotaro's panicked voice came from the other end of the phone: "Master, your subordinates Liu Kui, Guo Dejian, Chen Dong and others were drunk and raped my wife. "And the maid" Zhang Dong was stunned and asked in surprise: "Why are they at your house?" "Well, didn't I want to make friends with them? So I didn't expect them to get drunk so easily." Kotaro said cautiously. "Then what was your wife's reaction?" Zhang Dong asked. ¡°She seems to be very excited and enjoying herself¡± Hoshi Kotaro said shamefully. "Then it's over. They're drunk and your wife is happy. You should be more generous. Americans do a good job in this regard." Zhang Dong said. "Yes, yes, I understand." Hoshikotaro said, "Master, the police station just called and said that 780 cases of rape occurred tonight, all committed by the soldiers who were stationed there. This is How to deal with it?" Zhang Dong showed an evil smile and asked: "How do you think we should deal with it?" Hoshi Kotaro said: "As long as the soldiers don't kill people, it doesn't matter much. Women in our country are very good in this regard. Open, I am considering whether to set up a special red light district to meet the needs of soldiers," Hoshi Kotaro said. "The soldiers must be drunk tonight and can't control themselves. I believe they won't kill anyone. If by any chance they kill someone, you have to deal with it quickly and don't let the public know. Well, we should set up more red light districts in the future. Mobilize women from your country to go there to serve the soldiers voluntarily" Zhang Dong said. "Hi." Hoshikoichiro agreed respectfully. Zhang Dong hung up the phone and quickly asked the surveillance camera to play the surveillance video of Liu Kui, Guo Dejian and Chen Dong. Sure enough, the three of them were in a luxurious hall, each holding down a woman and beating her wildly. The woman Liu Kui held down was probably She is forty years old. Although she is a beautiful woman with a beautiful face, she is old after all and has obvious wrinkles on her face. However, she is the wife of the Prime Minister and her status is different. Liu Kui must be so high-spirited.  As for the woman Guo Dejian and Chen Dong criticized, she is very young and needs to have a good figure and good looks. They are all good insiders, so their abilities in this area are particularly strong. The three women let out earth-shaking coquettish moans, and their faces were full of happiness, satisfaction and excitement. And Baiqi Yang Qi, Tian Chen Dong, Yi Feng Xiaotian, Wang Jian, Wang Jian, Miao Ruhu, Ji Qing, Fang Heng, and Ma Yun were sitting around a table in the hall, drinking and admiring A group of Japanese women were singing and dancing. From time to time they smiled strangely as they watched Liu Kui and the others galloping fiercely. They were even a little eager to try. Those Japanese women who performed songs and dances showed no fear at all. Instead, they looked eager and looked at them frequently (Please give me a red ticket, thank you) Text Chapter 0360 The time is ripe In the hall, Sayuri Tsuchida was serving Zhang Dong in a special way, working very hard, and the long hair on her head fell apart because of it, pouring down like a black waterfall, blocking Zhang Dong's sight and the wonderful beauty. Spring. Dashan Motoko, who was still massaging Zhang Dong's left leg, raised her pretty face covered with red clouds and looked at Zhang Dong carefully. She found that his face was red and he was enjoying it, but he seemed to have some unfinished thoughts, so he pouted his bright cherry lips. Mouth, twisting the delicate body, crawling over like a beautiful snake. Before the person came close, a strong fragrance rushed into Zhang Dong's nose. It was really refreshing and made him intoxicated. His eyes emitted a burning light, which was projected on the face of this girl who was as beautiful as a flower and as pure as water. He could not bear it any longer. Unable to hold back, he pulled her into his arms and kissed her passionately. Dashan Motoko has never kissed a man before, so she is a bit clumsy. However, she knows many techniques and quickly became familiar with them, making Zhang Dong feel unparalleled beauty. The enchanting concubine watching from the side had a blushing face and her legs were close together, but she did not join in the fun. She knew clearly that men like fresh women, and these two little luoli can give him the most novel enjoyment. Only after he has enjoyed himself, Only then can it be her turn. Suddenly, the door was kicked open with a clang. A large group of armed policemen rushed in. When they saw this beautiful scene, they were all stunned. The two beauties stopped at the same time, their faces full of shyness, wishing that there was a hole in the ground so they could get in and hide. A look of anger appeared on the face of the enchanting concubine, and she wanted to rush over and throw them all out, but she was afraid that they had guns, so she had to suppress this impulse. Zhang Dong was furious. He was enjoying himself endlessly, but he was interrupted by this group of policemen. He rushed over like a whirlwind and kicked out with both feet. Before the dozen police officers had time to react, they flew out of the gate one by one in the clouds and mist. They all hit Fukui Naoki, who was still screaming in agony with a vicious look on his face, and each one screamed in pain. , unable to get up. Zhang Dong strode out of the door and shouted: "Look clearly who I am!" A dozen police officers all raised their heads and stared with wide eyes. Then they were stunned. Isn't this Zhang Dong, the master of national defense? We actually rushed in to catch him? In the past, they really didn't know Zhang Dong, but recently Zhang Dong has become the master protector of the Japanese country and the husband of the emperor Yamane Mieko, and his miraculous deeds have been broadcast on TV. Just turn on any channel and you can basically see it. Seeing Zhang Dong's image, they naturally recognized it at a glance. "See you, Master." All the policemen were kneeling on the ground, sweating profusely and with fear on their faces. As for Fukui Naoki, he was dumbfounded, dumbfounded, and turned into a fool. When he regained consciousness, he knelt down and kowtowed repeatedly, causing a big swelling on his forehead, but he didn't feel any pain at all. If you look closely, , you can find that his crotch is already wet. "Get all out of here, and next time, kill them all." Zhang Dong said coldly, turned around, walked in, and closed the door with a bang. The enchanting concubine, Sayuri Tsuchida, and Motoko Oyama saw Zhang Dong's majesty and strength, and worshiped him to the point of no return. Their beautiful eyes were full of deep affection. They knew in their hearts that this man would be everything in their lives from now on. They welcomed Zhang Dong into the room and used all means to serve Zhang Dong. The most beautiful spring came to the room, and Zhang Dong was treated like an emperor. He was extremely excited and satisfied. Although it was the first time in his life, the two beauties were really trained by the enchanting concubine. They were definitely a man's boudoir. baby in. When the clouds stopped and the rain subsided, Zhang Dong lay comfortably on the bedside, holding Sayuri Tsuchida in his left hand and Motoko Oyama in his right hand. He smiled and asked, "Master wants to take you back to China to be my personal maid. Are you willing?" "Although Jiang Yueyue can take care of him in life, he has always regarded Yueyue as his official woman, and he doesn't want her to do many things. If there are two people who are so obedient, know how to massage, can warm the bed, and can give He washes clothes and combs his hair, and the maid preparing to change clothes is by his side, which makes life more convenient. "Master, I do." There was a strong surprise on the pretty faces of Sayuri Tsuchida and Motoko Oyama. Although they were as beautiful as flowers, they were both orphans. And Zhang Donggui was the protector of the Chinese and Japanese countries. Of course, there was no shortage of beauty. A woman originally thought that it would be extremely difficult to get his attention, let alone his favor. And they had just lost their virginity to Zhang Dong, had just experienced the feeling of ecstasy, and had just experienced the beauty of being a woman. How could they be willing to separate from Zhang Dong? Unexpectedly, he actually planned to take them back to China! This surprise came so quickly and suddenly thatThey felt dizzy, naturally excited and endlessly excited. The enchanting concubine was happy that the beauty she trained could become Zhang Dong's personal maid. This in itself was an affirmation of her achievements. She also made up her mind to train more obedient and well-behaved girls after going to the Presidential Palace. Beauty. Looking at these three Japanese beauties who were devoted to him, Zhang Dong's heart became hot. He turned over and pressed Dashan Motoko under him, and started to score twice. Oyama Motoko let out a tearful moan and catered to Zhang Dong with the greatest enthusiasm. The enchanting concubine and Tsuchida Sayuri also became excited and assisted, giving Zhang Dong the most wonderful enjoyment. ¡°Dingling bell¡± Zhang Dong¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang. "It won't be another rape incident, right?" Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, took the mobile phone on the bedside table, looked at the phone number and name on the display screen, a bright smile appeared on his face, and pressed Press the answer button, put it to your ear and say: "Baby, congratulations on winning the Fujitsu Cup Go Competition!" "I'm not your baby! Your baby is Li Feifei, the Emperor Yamane Mieko! There are also three hundred people in the Imperial Prefecture. Beauty." Pu Qingxiu's shy voice came from the other end of the phone. "Baby, don't be angry. I can't come to Japan for tourism. These things should be expected by you." Zhang Dong smiled evilly and asked Dashan Motoko to change his posture and start attacking quickly. Dashan Motoko let out an even louder voice. moan. "Bad guy, what are you doing?" Pu Qingxiu asked angrily. "I'm watching TV." Zhang Dong said with a smile. "What TV series is so lewd and slutty?" Pu Suqing asked angrily. "This is what TV dramas from the Japanese country are like. They are well shot." Zhang Dongxie finished speaking with a smile, then changed the subject and said: "Qingxiu, are you planning to return to China? I'd better take you back. I'm going to leave tomorrow. " "Yes." Pu Qingxiu agreed. "Then I'll pick you up." Zhang Dong said. "You are the dignified Grandmaster of the National Protector, so I won't bother you anymore. I'll just take a taxi to the National Preceptor's Mansion to find you." Pu Qingxiu said. ********* In the vast sea, Fengyue Fang floated on the sea and sailed slowly, like a small fish, drawing a shallow trace on the sea. The five tiger generals were sitting on the deck, talking about their proud stories in Japan. Liu Kui lowered his voice and said with an evil smile: "Hoshi Koichiro's wife is very exciting. After I forced herself on her for the first time, she actually came into my room that night." "I am a gentleman, but that day The Prime Minister's Office was resting, and two maids came in in the middle of the night" Miao Ruhu said depressedly. "Hahaha" everyone laughed at the same time. Ma Yun slapped Miao Ruhu on the shoulder and asked in a weird voice: "Then are you fucked?" "No, I tapped their acupoints and let them spend the night on the floor, which made me a little bit worse that night. I didn¡¯t sleep well either,¡± Miao Ruhu said. Everyone was speechless and looked at him like a monster. At this time, Fang Heng interjected: "Actually, Hoshi Kotaro arranged for the maids to come in. I asked them. I chatted with them all night, but I did nothing." Everyone was stunned. Zhang Dong and Pu Qingxiu stood side by side on the other side of the deck, holding hands, admiring the wonderful scenery of the sea and sky, quietly feeling a touch of warmth. Sayuri Tsuchida and Motoko Oyama stood aside and waited, with sweet smiles on their faces. This time Zhang Dong returned to China, he only brought the two of them with him, and he did not even take Hojo Hakka with him. When Hojo Hakka found out that Zhang Dong was not her brother, but another person, she was shocked, and when Zhang Dong After explaining to her that Hojo Hayashi had committed suicide and showing her the surveillance video of his suicide, she burst into tears and was extremely sad. Zhang Dong didn't want to bring up such a girl who cried almost every day. After returning to the country, he left her in the Imperial Preceptor's Mansion, where she was taught and trained by the enchanting concubine. Zhang Dong turned to look at Pu Qingxiu and said softly: "Come to China with me?" Pu Qingxiu's pretty face turned red for no reason, and she shook her head repeatedly, thinking to herself, if I go to China with you, wouldn't I be throwing myself into a trap and being eaten by you? Not even the dregs are left? Zhang Dong was not disappointed. This beauty is indeed a bit difficult to pick up, but that¡¯s what makes it fun, isn¡¯t it? Changing the subject and saying: "Go to the room and rest, I see you don't have enough sleep." "I'm a little excited to win the Fujitsu Cup Go Competition. I didn't sleep well last night." Pu Qingxiu said with a smile, "But I don't want to do that now. If you dare to go to bed, I'm worried that you, a bad guy, might sneak through the door."  Zhang Dongxie laughed and said: "Qingxiu, are you encouraging me to sneak into your room at night? In fact, don't say you are on my ship, even if you are in Han Country, I can easily sneak into your room, "Don't alarm anyone." "You dare?" Pu Qingxiu became nervous and raised his fist. "What am I afraid of?" Zhang Dong pulled Pu Qingxiu into his arms with a gentle pull. "Ah" Pu Qingxiu panicked and struggled desperately. Zhang Dong sat down with her in his arms, placed her across his lap, and whispered in her ear: "Don't be afraid, we will arrive in Han Country soon. Take a good sleep in my arms." Pu Qingxiu A trace of emotion flashed in her eyes, she stopped struggling, nodded with a blushing face, and closed her beautiful eyes. Soon, she breathed evenly and fell asleep. Zhang Dong smiled brightly and quietly stood next to the beauty, admiring her beautiful sleeping posture. Suddenly, the monitor said in his mind: "The time has come!" "When has the time come?" Zhang Dong was a little confused and asked in his mind. "The time is ripe to get the other half of the strange treasure." The monitor said excitedly. (Please give me a red ticket, thank you) Text Chapter 0361 A new explanation of Qibao and picking up girls (the most important chapter!) "Didn't you say it will take another half a year? How could it be so fast?" Zhang Dong was so excited that his whole body was shaking, his heart was beating rapidly, and his eyes were full of burning light. The monitor told him that only Only by getting the complete Qibao can he become truly powerful. You know, ever since he knew that there was a secret realm, ever since he knew that Feng Wu and He Pianpian's martial arts were much higher than his own, he vowed to become stronger as quickly as possible, but The improvement in cultivation has been extremely slow. So far, it has only broken through the fourth bottleneck, with a force value of 2499 points. Now, finally, there is an opportunity to become stronger. "Things suddenly changed, and you now have a chance to get the other half of the strange treasures." The monitor said. "Great, now can you tell me what functions the Qibao has?" "In the past, I was worried about telling you the functions of the Qibao. You were restless and had no intention of practicing. But now it doesn't matter. After all, you are about to set out to get it. "It's done." The monitor said, "That baby has an awesome name called Huitian!" "Huitian? What a great name," Zhang Dong said in admiration. "Huitian is actually a time-travel device that can go back to the past from modern times." Monitoring device Shi Potianjing said. "Traveling through time and space? Isn't it the kind of treasure that can make my cultivation level grow rapidly?" Zhang Dong was slightly disappointed. Traveling through time and space is indeed awesome, but he is not the kind of person who has an unsatisfactory life in modern society, but a master who protects the country. Power is overwhelming, wealth is endless, but traveling through time and space is unnecessary. The monitor was so angry that Zhang Dong couldn't speak. He was silent for a long time before he said: "This treasure of Chuan Kong is better than any panacea for increasing your skill, because the panacea can only increase your skill, but it cannot improve your state of mind. It allows you to understand the rules and principles of heaven and earth, and traveling through time and space can quickly make breakthroughs in your cultivation and realm." "Maybe you will ask, why? This has three benefits. The first benefit is: you control it. After many years of cultivation in ancient times, you can travel back to the starting point, and your cultivation level will naturally increase. In addition, there are many ancient masters, such as Jiang Shan, Xiang Yu, Bodhidharma, Zhang Sanfeng, Lu Bu You can challenge them and break through one after another. A bottleneck." Zhang Dong became excited, wouldn't he be able to meet the greatest figures like Jiang Shan and Xiang Yu? "The second benefit is: you can cultivate countless top masters in ancient times, combine them into a powerful army, and then take them back to modern times to conquer the weak secret realms first, and then conquer the powerful secret realms! Otherwise, your The grand blueprint is just a castle in the air." Zhang Dong nodded repeatedly, feeling very reasonable. "The third benefit is that you can travel through time and space to pick up girls. In your Chinese language, picking up girls means pursuing beautiful women; in the cosmic language, it means being strong. In fact, the two have something in common. Only when you are strong can you pick up girls. Girl! Only by picking up the best girls can you gain more insights, understand more rules and principles of heaven and earth, and become stronger! Therefore, the strong men in the universe are divided into six levels, each level. They are divided into primary, intermediate, and advanced levels: Pick-up Apprentice (with a force value within 10,000 points); Pick-up Master (with a force value within 100,000 points); Pick-up Master (with a force value within 100,000,000 points). ); the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls (the value of force is within one million or ten million points); the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls (the value of force is within tens of millions of points); the Grand Master of Picking Up Girls (the value of force is more than 100 million points.), there are only a limited number of beautiful girls in the world today, so , Traveling through time and space to pick up historical beauties, and then bringing them back to modern times, is the shortcut to becoming stronger. " Zhang Dong's eyes shot out with burning light, and his heart beat at an unprecedented speed. There are so many terrifying masters in the universe. The force value actually exceeds 100 million points? He currently only has 2499 points, so isn't he considered a junior apprentice in picking up girls? I wonder if it¡¯s possible for me to practice to the point of being a great master in picking up girls? Immediately he had the urge to laugh again. The powerful levels of the language of the universe were divided by picking up girls. This was really funny. He chewed carefully the three benefits mentioned by the monitor and became even more excited. Not only can I challenge the terrifying masters in history, but I can also cultivate a large number of strong men, and I can even date the most beautiful women in history. I have seen surveillance videos of those historical beauties, and they are so beautiful that I can't help it. Breathe, if you see a real person, how will you be moved? He will definitely understand more rules and principles of heaven and earth, and he will definitely become stronger at a terrifying speed, right? Suddenly he thought of a question and asked hesitantly: "If the monitor brings ancient beauties back to modern times, won't it affect history?" "Of course it will affect history. If you bring an important figure back, then history will change. , you may no longer exist, so if you go to ancient times, you cannot do things that change history, and you cannot easily kill people. Even if you want to kill, you can¡¯t do anything that changes history.?Kill those unknown characters. "The monitor replied. "The top beauties in history are basically all important figures, so how can I bring them back? " Zhang Dong said regretfully. "With your current abilities and conditions, you can definitely bring back all the beauties in history without affecting history at all. Think about it carefully. "The monitor said. Zhang Dong began to think hard. Suddenly he thought of the answer. His face showed ecstasy. He couldn't help but let out a roar like thunder and shouted: "Beauties in history, since you are so beautiful , since your life span is only a few decades, I will save you, bring you to modern times, and accompany me to live young and beautiful forever. Also, beauties in the secret realm, please wait, I will come to pick you up soon. " The monitor poured cold water and said: "The top zombies in the zombie secret realm, such as Princess Piaoxiang's father, have practiced to the level of a senior master in picking up girls, with a force value of nearly 10 million points, and you are currently a junior apprentice in picking up girls, the bottom role. , Therefore, it is very difficult for you to conquer the zombie secret realm, and it will take a long time. ¡± Zhang Dong gasped and broke into cold sweat on his head. The top zombie¡¯s force value reached nearly 10 million points? With a force value of only 1999 points, he said that he wanted to conquer the zombie secret realm and steal Princess Piaoxiang?! This It¡¯s true that the ignorant are fearless. Fortunately, the monitor is an instrument. If it were a person, he would have laughed so hard that his intestines would break. ¡°There are existences in other secret realms that are more powerful than top zombies, such as Feng Wu¡¯s fianc¨¦¡¯s grandfather. , such as He Pianpian¡¯s current owner. "The monitor added, "Even Feng Wu's fianc¨¦ has also cultivated to the level of a master of picking up girls, with a force value close to one million points. Two years later, some young masters of advanced intelligent creatures who went to the zombie secret realm to propose marriage will basically also be able to cultivate. At the level of the master of picking up girls, the force value is between 10,000 points and 100,000 points. ¡± If it were an ordinary person, upon hearing such a fact, he would have felt inferior to the extreme and would have given up the fantasy of meeting beauties in the secret realm and conquering the secret realm. However, Zhang Dong, who has a strong personality and a strong personality, calmed down after only a brief shock. When I came down, I felt a surge of pride in my heart. It¡¯s great, it¡¯s great. There are so many powerful beings in the secret realm, and there are so many powerful beings in the universe! I will surpass them one by one and conquer them one by one in the future! Sure enough, he is not the kind of person who shrinks when encountering difficulties. I made no mistake in choosing you. As long as you get back to heaven, you can quickly become stronger! Going to the zombie secret land to propose marriage in two years may not be unsuccessful. "Monitor said in an appreciative tone. A look of determination appeared on Zhang Dong's face, he nodded, and asked curiously: "Monitor, who created this super treasure of Huitian? "Three and a half billion years ago, something went wrong in the Ice and Snow Secret Realm for some reason and was invaded by ice and snow. Since the Ice and Snow Secret Realm is the largest secret realm, it is also the most magical secret realm. Many techniques, including the secret of Shattered Void, are Since then, it has not been known to anyone, so countless advanced intelligent creatures have tried to save it from two aspects. One is to continuously explore the secret realm of ice and snow, hoping to find the secret of the Shattered Void, and the other is to create a resurrection! "The monitor said. "The purpose of creating Kaitian is to go back to before the disaster and prevent it from happening, right? But the secret realm of ice and snow is still closed by ice and snow, which means that time travel has failed, right? "Zhang Dong asked in surprise. "Yes, they failed. They don't understand the difficulty of traveling through time and space. "The monitor said, "According to the records in one of my most secret databases, time travel requires a terrifying amount of energy, and the number of years traveled is directly proportional to the energy consumed. For example, traveling through five thousand years is longer than traveling through time. Five hundred years consumes ten times more energy. It took them 30 million years to master the technology of traveling through time and space and create space travel. Then they began to travel through time. After using up the energy accumulated over the years, they only traveled through three After a hundred years, there will be no more time travel. Over time, Huitian will be divided into two parts" "Then after getting Huitian, even if the energy is sufficient, wouldn't it be possible to travel for only three hundred years? "Zhang Dong asked regretfully. "Now there is no energy in Huitian's energy bank, and there is no ability to travel through time and space at all. However, I have a large amount of energy that can be combined with Huitian to provide energy to Huitian and travel through time. There is no problem for ten thousand years, but there is another rule for traveling through time and space, that is, after traveling through time and space, the traveling instrument cannot obtain energy in that time and space, and the inherent energy will slowly pass away. Therefore, after traveling through time and space, you can only stay in ancient times for ten years. Years later, I have to return to this time and space. After I collect the energy for a year, I can continue to travel. "The monitor said. "It turns out that traveling through time and space is so difficult. Zhang Dong sighed, "My time is equivalent to one year turning into eleven years. I am extremely lucky." " "Yes, even for those advanced intelligent life forms with advanced technology in the universe, it is difficult to travel through long time and space. If you are not careful and don't have enough energy, you will get lost.Lost in the depths of time and space, never to come back. "The monitor said, "Maybe this is the law of the universe, which is difficult to overcome. " Zhang Dong had a bright smile on his face. The written history of mankind is only a few thousand years old. Traveling through it at will within ten thousand years is enough for me. Hehe, which historical dynasty should I choose for the first time? (Please give me a red ticket, thank you) Text Chapter 0362 Ready to go Zhang Dong drove Pu Qingxiu to the Cold Country in the Fengyue Fang, found Bess Bess and Li Xinyi, and brought the three masters and apprentices back to the Chinese Country, preparing to take them through ancient times. After all, they practiced the magical skill of stealing the sky and changing the sun, which was of great benefit to him. As soon as he returned to Yanjing, Zhang Dong summoned Shen Xuan and the Five Tiger Generals for a meeting at Zhongtian Villa. As soon as Shen Xuan sat down on the sofa, he said with a smile: "My lord, I see you are beaming with joy. You must have something happy to tell me." Zhang Dong showed a bright smile on his face and said, "Indeed, you are. There's a big happy event, I got a baby that can travel through time and space" The Five Tiger Generals were stunned like a fool. They looked at Zhang Dong like a monster, and couldn't believe their ears. Shen Xuan is well-informed and well-educated. Even when Mount Tai collapsed, he did not change his expression. But now he is stunned. Traveling through time and space only exists in novels and has never been heard of in reality. No matter how advanced the technology is, it is probably not possible. possible. He asked in disbelief: "Lord, are you kidding?" "Of course I'm not kidding I plan to travel to the Three Kingdoms this time, spend ten years improving myself, and at the same time cultivate a large number of masters, so, I want more Prepare some modern supplies." Seeing Zhang Dong's seriousness, Shen Xuan and the Five Tiger Generals gradually came to believe that Zhang Dong had a magical treasure like the transport box Fengyue Fang, and it might not be impossible to have another treasure that traveled through time and space. The eyes of the Five Tiger Generals shot out a scorching light, which seemed to be able to melt gold into iron. At the same time, they shouted excitedly: "Lord, I want to go with you!" Such a good thing and such a strange thing, once they know about it, there will be no If you don't want to participate, let alone you can come back in ten years, and when you come back, it will be the time to set off. In other words, if you travel to ancient times for ten years today, you will still be today when you come back. It will not delay the work at hand at all, but your strength will definitely be able to A big increase. "Of course you five will go with me." Zhang Dong said with a smile, looked at Shen Xuan and said, "Military advisor, do you want to go?" "My lord, since you are going to the Three Kingdoms to improve your martial arts, you can't change history. I won¡¯t go there.¡± Shen Xuan said with a smile. "Well, it's okay if you don't go." Zhang Dong nodded to express his understanding. The Three Kingdoms era was not like modern times. There was no TV, transportation was inconvenient, there were no games, and there was no Internet. If he didn't do it to improve his martial arts, or to hang out with those peerless people, Beauty is not for the purpose of cultivating a large number of masters, nor is it for obtaining the fragrant herbs to awaken the beauties of the Horn tribe in the health cabin, nor is he willing to live in the Three Kingdoms era. Then he took out his mobile phone and called Haoxin, the richest man in the world. Haoxin was sitting in a luxurious conference room at this time, holding an important meeting. He originally planned not to answer the call, but when he saw that the name of the caller ID turned out to be Zhang Dong, he quickly changed his mind with a bright smile on his face. , said enthusiastically: "Master Zhang, please tell me something." His status is not trivial. He has a decisive influence in the United States. Even the president needs his financial support, so he knows many secrets in the world, and naturally he also knows Thanks to Zhang Dong's magic, he is the world's number one master of calligraphy, painting, and piano, a genius doctor, a hacker named Dongfang Bubai, and he can also transfer people's souls and make them live forever. He has always been proud of his vision. He did not hesitate to choose to befriend Zhang Dong and gave away so much land. How prescient was he? "Mr. Haoxin, I've delayed your meeting. Find a quiet place. I have something important to talk to you about." Zhang Dong said lightly. A look of surprise appeared on Haoxin's face, and he couldn't figure out how Zhang Dong knew he was in a meeting, so he walked aside and said respectfully: "Okay, no one can hear our conversation now. "My technology base is almost built. You can send three scientists or doctors to debug the cloning equipment for me. Don't worry, I will only borrow their time for about a week," Zhang Dong said. ¡°Obviously this is a lie, because the science and technology base has not been built at all, and it will take at least more than a month. It can be seen that he plans to take these scientific and technological personnel to travel through time and space to the Three Kingdoms. "Okay, no problem. I'll let them set off today and arrive at Yanjing tomorrow." Haoxin agreed without hesitation. Such a trivial matter is simply not worth mentioning. Zhang Dong hung up the phone, with a bright smile on his face. He was full of pride and felt that everything was under control. He asked in his heart: "Monitor, now we can set off to get the other half back to life!" "Are you ready? After collecting the supplies, go find Ding Fangfang," the monitor said. "Looking for Ding Fangfang? Why?" A complicated look appeared on Zhang Dong's face. To be honest, he felt very guilty for Ding Fangfang. This woman had always cared about him and often sent some clothes and shoes that she had sewn by herself. Tian Villa often sends messages of concern to him.However, because Ding Fangfang is a member of the Eagle tribe, he is not only loyal to himself, but also requires loyalty from men. He is determined to build a large harem and is naturally not suitable for dating her, so he rarely replies to her text messages. Avoiding meeting her and wanting her to forget him, maybe he actually achieved his goal. During this period after the Chinese New Year, Ding Fangfang rarely sent him text messages and seemed to have forgotten him. He was secretly happy in his heart, but now he actually wants to go Looking for Ding Fangfang, wouldn't it mean that we really have to get entangled with her? "Because Ding Fangfang is the key to finding the other half and returning to heaven." The monitor said seriously, "You ask her to take you back to the Eagle Clan, and then use an upcoming opportunity to sneak into the palace and steal the lotus platform under the throne. Liantai is the other half of Huitian!" Zhang Dong was overjoyed and felt that it was not too difficult, so he patted his chest and agreed. "I am going to collect energy now, replenish it fully, and prepare to travel. I will be back in about three days." After the monitor finished speaking, it turned into a white light and came out of Zhang Dong's nostrils. Shen disappeared without a trace. Zhang Dong spent more than two days preparing to purchase countless supplies and put them one by one in the transport box. He also invited the Five Tiger Generals, Bess, Li Xinyi, Jiang Yueyue, Zheng Yanzi, two Japanese beauties, and two giant eagles into the transport box. , I didn¡¯t take any of the other women with me, because I didn¡¯t want them to go to the Three Kingdoms to suffer ten years of punishment and consume ten years of life. Of course, he also tricked three cloning experts sent by Haoxin into the transport box. As for the cloning equipment, he will naturally not forget them. Then he came to Yanjing University of Technology, took out his phone, dialed and said, "Fangfang, I'm downstairs in your dormitory, can you come down?" Ding Fangfang's cold voice came from the other end of the phone: "I'm sorry. I don¡¯t want to see you, please go back.¡± Zhang Dong was stunned, what happened to Ding Fangfang? Could it be that I hurt her too much and stopped paying attention to me? He quickly said: "Fangfang, listen to me, I really have something urgent to ask you." But before he could finish his words, the phone hung up with a bang. Zhang Dongna¡¯s hand that picked up the phone froze in the air, and his heart muscle spasmed, making him feel a faint heartache. This was the first time in his life that he felt such heartache. ¡°Could it be that under Ding Fangfang¡¯s attack of tenderness, he fell in love with her unknowingly? Zhang Dong came to the door of the dormitory with a complex expression. When the aunt guarding the door wasn't paying attention, he rushed in like lightning. He went to the third floor in one breath, stopped a girl, asked about Ding Fangfang's room, and knocked on the door gently. "Dong dong dong" The door opened, and a girl with short hair poked her head out, looked at Zhang Dong and said narrowly: "Fangfang said she's not here, so you'd better leave." After saying that, she pretended to close the door. Zhang Dong put his hand on the door to prevent her from closing the door, and at the same time shouted: "Fangfang, I'm coming in." He was reminding other girls to get dressed quickly and hide some sexy things to prevent him from going in. Awkward. Several girls¡¯ screams came from the room, and then there was a strange sound. Even the short-haired girl retreated in panic. When the sound in the room was completely silent, Zhang Dong pushed the door completely open, strode in, and closed the door again. The room is exceptionally clean, with a faint fragrance floating in the air. There are four beds, but there are only three girls. The short-haired girl I saw just now is sitting on her bed, looking at Zhang Dong with a half-smile. A girl with beautiful black hair and a pair of black-rimmed glasses was lying half on the bedside, holding a book, but her eyes were focused on Zhang Dong's face, and she seemed to be particularly interested in Zhang Dong. Ding Fangfang stood in front of the bed with a haggard look on her face, looked at Zhang Dong with complicated eyes, and said coldly: "Zhang Dong, I am not the Ding Fangfang I used to be. Please don't pester me." "Fangfang, what happened? ?" Zhang Dong asked softly. "You are so romantic and have so many girlfriends, how can you have time to care about my affairs?" Ding Fangfang said angrily. Zhang Dong was a little speechless. He was indeed too romantic. This was certainly his nature. He wanted to build a big harem, but if the monitor hadn't said that picking up girls was the way to become powerful, he really wouldn't have been so romantic. "Since ancient times, it has been said that a talented man is a romantic man. If a talented man is not romantic, is he still a talented man? Fangfang, I think there is something wrong with your ideas." The short-haired girl joked, "If I could have such a talented lover, I don't know how happy I would be. It's too much for you to look at him. " "Xin Lei, if you don't speak, no one will think you are dumb." Ding Fangfang gave the short-haired girl an angry look. "Oh, do you think you dislike me being in the way here? Xu Shan, let's not be a light bulb here."The girl winked. Xu Shan understood, got out of bed gracefully, walked to Zhang Dong, blew Rulan and said, "Brother Dong, remember to owe us a favor." Zhang Dong nodded gratefully and gave them a wink to leave quickly. The two girls smiled knowingly and went out. "Fangfang, what's wrong?" Zhang Dong put Ding Fangfang into his arms and asked gently. "Let me go, let me go." Ding Fangfang struggled hard, and two lines of tears fell from her eyes. It was really pitiful. (Please give me red tickets, monthly tickets, thank you) Text Chapter 0363 Ding Fangfang¡¯s Mutation Zhang Dong stared blankly at Ding Fangfang, who was struggling hard in his arms but could not escape. Deep pity surged in his heart. This woman was not particularly beautiful, but her hot, gentle, daring to love and hate character made her Zhang Dong left a distinct impression. If he were a dedicated man, he would definitely be deeply fascinated by her. "Okay, stop crying, tell me the reason and I will let you go." Zhang Dong said with a grimace. His old face turned red as soon as the words came out of his mouth. Without the help of the monitor, he couldn't read Ding Fangfang's current mood. He really felt that he was helpless and could only resort to such desperate tactics. But this trick had no effect at all. Not only did Ding Fangfang not stop crying, but she cried even louder. Tears flowed out of her eyes as if they were free, flowing like a stream on her pretty face. "My aunt, please stop crying. If anyone hears it, they will definitely think that I have killed you." Zhang Dong said with a wry smile. This was really a slap in the face. Ding Fangfang stopped crying, stared at Zhang Dong, and said angrily: "You bastard, I gave you so many opportunities before, but you didn't seize them. What's the use of mentioning them now? It¡¯s too late for you to think about it!¡± After saying that, she continued to cry. Zhang Dong was a little embarrassed and gently wiped the tears on her face with a tissue. At the same time, he asked puzzledly: "Why is it too late? Could it be that my aunt is here?" "You are my aunt!" Ding Fangfang was so angry that she forgot to cry. Yes, curse. "I would rather be my aunt than see you cry." Zhang Dong said, touching his forehead. He always felt a little indebted to this woman, and he couldn't bear to be overbearing, not to mention that now he had something to ask for from her. "Why are you so nice to me all of a sudden?" Ding Fangfang looked Zhang Dong up and down, as if she was meeting him for the first time. "Khan, am I treating you well? I just came to see you for other matters." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, but he must not say these words. He looked away from her face, She said with a guilty conscience: "I have always been so good to you." "Huh, you were not like this before." Ding Fangfang's tears fell again, and she choked and said, "You are late, and I have nothing to do with you. It doesn't matter, I am already someone else's woman." Zhang Dong's face changed slightly, and his hands became weak: "Who is he? Do you like him?" Ding Fangfang took the opportunity to break away and said sadly: "He is our Eagle. The Eagle King of the Clan, I went back during the Chinese New Year. By chance, he saw me and wanted to recruit me to be his concubine. As a member of the Eagle Clan, any woman would be attracted by the Eagle King. I'm honored, but I'm a little unhappy, because my heart is full of you." Zhang Dong was furious. Labor and management are masters of protecting the country, and they rarely use their power to recruit women. They are all for pursuit. But like this. How could a king of a minority tribe be able to recruit beauties from the tribe at will? Originally it didn't matter, but the fact that he was recruiting a woman who was deeply in love with him made him feel very uncomfortable, and he wished he could kill her right now. Forcibly suppressing the anger in her heart, she asked: "Can't you resist?" A complex color appeared on Ding Fangfang's face, and she said: "You don't understand, you don't understand at all, the Eagle King is in the minds of everyone in our Eagle Clan. Zhong Na is the supreme being. No clan member will object to his orders, so naturally there will be no resistance. " Zhang Dong had two black lines appear on his forehead. He looked at Ding Fangfang and said, "Then what you plan to do. "Become his concubine?" "Although I don't love him, I admire him and am willing to be his concubine." Ding Fangfang avoided Zhang Dong's gaze and said hesitantly, "I plan not to study anymore. This time I will go back to school." I came to pick up my luggage and books. I know you don¡¯t care about me at all, so I don¡¯t plan to meet you. Why would you come to see me now?¡± Zhang Dong felt dizzy and tried his best to recall the information about the Eagle Clan that he had inquired about before. Said: "I heard that the king of your Eagle Clan already has thirty-six concubines, why do you want to add more now?" "As the king of the clan, he can recruit the beauties from the clan as his concubines at will. Thirty-six concubines were not available before. Now, we are going to add twelve more to choose from more than three hundred unmarried beauties. I am one of the four beauties of the Eagle Clan, and I think I will definitely be chosen." Ding Fangfang said bitterly. "There are so many women who are more romantic than me!" Zhang Dong muttered unconvincedly in his heart, then changed the subject and said: "Fangfang, didn't you think that love is exclusive before? Why are you suddenly willing to work with so many women? Where is Kazuo?" "Because he is the Eagle King. Love has to stand aside." Ding Fangfang said in a helpless tone. "Fangfang, instead of marrying the Eagle King who has so many concubines, why not be my woman? Although I have more than one woman, there is absolutely no one."The king has many concubines. "Zhang Dong said softly. Ding Fangfang shook her head like a salesman's drum and said coldly: "First, I cannot tolerate sharing a man with other women. Second, taking a step back, I am willing to work with other women. Kazuo, it's too late now, because the Eagle King has already issued an order. Although I have not yet entered the palace to officially become his concubine, I must go back and participate in the concubine selection. " "Are you Eagle King so unreasonable? You have a boyfriend. Zhang Dong asked tentatively. "It's useless to have a boyfriend. As long as I'm a virgin, the Eagle King can recruit me. Who told you to waste so many opportunities?" "Ding Fangfang wiped her tears and gave Zhang Dong a resentful roll of her eyes. "Can we make up for it? " Zhang Dong asked weakly. A rich blush appeared on Ding Fangfang's face, looking extremely beautiful. She shook her head repeatedly and said, "No, otherwise you will not only be killed, but I will also be burned alive. Even my parents will be implicated. " Zhang Dong really wanted to kill the Eagle King, but this was the rule of the Eagle Clan. Killing the Eagle King would not solve the problem at all, and might even bring disaster to Ding Fangfang's family. He once again forcibly resisted the urge to kill and patiently Question: ¡°Is there no other way? " "There are ways, but no one can do it. "Ding Fangfang said. "Tell me quickly, what can I do? "Zhang Dong asked eagerly. "That means you challenge the Eagle King in the name of my boyfriend. As long as you can defeat him, then you will not only be my husband-in-law, but also the new Eagle King, and the matter will be solved naturally. "Ding Fangfang said, "But, I don't want you to do this, because you are no match for the Eagle King, far from his match. He will kill you without hesitation. For anyone who dares to offend his authority, the Eagle King They will kill him without mercy. " "I am the world's number one master, and I have understood some rules and principles of heaven and earth. My combat power is extremely strong. How can I not be the opponent of the Eagle King? Zhang Dong disagreed, patted his chest and said, "Fangfang, I don't care about being the Eagle King, but for you, I decided to challenge the Eagle King, defeat him, and let you be my woman." " Ding Fangfang looked at Zhang Dong blankly, a little unable to believe her ears. Why was he so good to her all of a sudden? Why was he willing to pay the price of his life for her? If he had been so good to her, how could he have appeared? Such a thing? She let out a long sigh and said, "Don't be stupid. The power of the Eagle King is unimaginable to you. Don't think that you are a world-class strongman and the number one master of mankind. In the eyes of the Eagle King, you are at best a baby. " Zhang Dong asked in surprise: "Fangfang, how did you know that I am the number one expert in mankind? " Ding Fangfang said: "I found out at Zhong Tian's villa that Zhong Tian and Liu Kui are both big talkers, and they always mistakenly think that I am your woman. They have no scruples in speaking. I basically know everything about you. " "Is the Eagle King so powerful? Isn't he human? "Zhang Dong had no time to complain about Liu Kui and Zhong Tian and asked seriously. "Yes, the Eagle King is not a human. He is a real eagle. He can transform into human form and is so powerful that you dare not imagine. "Ding Fangfang said, "We, the Eagle Clan, are the descendants of eagles, and we have a wonderful world that you can't even imagine. " Zhang Dong could not wait to summon the monitor immediately and check the information of the Eagle Clan carefully. Unfortunately, the monitor had gone to collect energy. He could only face it alone, frowning and thinking, could it be that the Eagle Clan also has a secret realm? Do you want to enter this? Does the secret realm require Ding Fangfang¡¯s help? He pulled Ding Fangfang to sit down by the bed and asked softly: ¡°Fangfang, have you ever been to that magical world? " Ding Fangfang looked at Zhang Dong warily and said, "This is the secret of our Eagle Clan. Why are you asking? " Zhang Dong rolled his eyes and said with a bright tongue: "Fangfang, anyway, I am determined to challenge the Eagle King in the name of your boyfriend. Even if it means death, I will not be afraid. As a strong man, I will definitely I cannot allow my woman to be occupied by another man unless he steps on my body. " Ding Fangfang was so moved that she shed tears. She kept beating Zhang Dong's strong chest and choked with sobs: "Why didn't you accept me earlier? " Zhang Dong grabbed Ding Fangfang's hands and said in a deep voice: "Fangfang, the matter has reached this point, we can only face it. And since I'm going to challenge, let me consider myself a member of the Eagle Clan. Tell me about your magical world and the Eagle King. As the saying goes, if you know yourself and your enemy, you will be victorious in every battle, so I may not have no possibility of victory. " Seeing the determination on Zhang Dong's face, Ding Fangfang knew that it would be difficult to give up his idea and decision to challenge the Eagle King. She burst into tears, threw herself into Zhang Dong's arms and hugged him tightly, wishing she could merge into his body. " Zhang Dong I felt the warm fragrance of soft jade in my arms, and a tangy fragrance.?? rushed into his nasal cavity, and the fragrant night he and Ding Fangfang shared the bed appeared in front of his eyes. His heart was beating loudly, and his eyes were full of heat. He couldn't help inserting his hands into her clothes and swimming around to his heart's content. Playing with mountains and rivers, it was not until Ding Fangfang collapsed in his arms that he urged: "Fangfang, tell me quickly." (Please give me a red ticket, thank you) Text Chapter 0364 Cave Heaven Paradise Ding Fangfang said in a sleepy tone: "Brother Dong, actually I don't know anything about the Eagle King. I only know that he has lived for more than three thousand years and is terrifyingly powerful. We, the Eagle Clan, also have four elders." , it is said that it is more than 800 years old, and it can transform into an eagle, and it is also very powerful. Our Eagle Clan has a magical world with an area of ??1,000 square kilometers, but it is impossible to find that place from the outside. That is the important place of our Eagle Clan, and ordinary people are not allowed to enter. I went there once when the Eagle King chose his concubine three years ago" Zhang Dong's face became solemn. The Eagle King, who has lived for more than three thousand years, is absolutely sure. It's a monster, definitely much more powerful than the two giant eagles. How much is its force value? It won't be more than 10,000 points, right? "Zhang Dong, I have finished collecting the energy and have returned to your mind." At this time, the voice of the monitor sounded in Zhang Dong's mind, "The name of the Eagle King is Ying Xiangtian, the leader of the Eagle Clan in the Demon Gate Secret Realm. The 398th generation direct descendant committed a heinous crime three thousand years ago and was about to be executed. However, the chief of the Eagle Clan always protected his shortcomings and used a trick to sneak out of the secret realm of the Demon Sect. So, he He continued to live in the human world and became the Eagle King, leaving behind many descendants of eagles and humans. Now, his force value is 5999 points. If you challenge him, you will definitely die. " Zhang Dong. His face became serious, he frowned and thought for a while, then asked: "What's going on with that magical world with a thousand square kilometers?" The monitor replied: "On the earth, in addition to the secret realm, there are also some The small world is the work of some powerful beings. Because the area is not too large or there are some defects, it is naturally not valued by powerful beings, nor by advanced intelligent creatures. It is basically in a state of abandonment, but if These places are the real treasures discovered by you humans, and they are called Cave Heaven Blessed Lands. The magical world of the Eagle Clan is one of them. " Zhang Dong was filled with ecstasy and asked excitedly: "Are there any other Cave Heaven Blessed Lands?" " In the past, there were hundreds of Cave Heaven Paradises on the earth. However, due to the defects of the Cave Heaven Paradise, as time went by, they were basically destroyed and collapsed. To this day, there are very few that can live in, except for the Cave Heaven Paradise of the Eagle Clan. , there is only one other one, covering an area of ??about 10,000 square kilometers, and there is no sign of dilapidation, and it is estimated that it can still exist for a billion years," the monitor said. "Ten thousand square kilometers?! Where is it? Take me there quickly." Zhang Dong was extremely excited. Of course, such a treasure land must be occupied quickly. It is just used to train troops and prepare for conquering the secret realm in the future. "The Cave Heaven Paradise is good, but strength is the most important. At present, you'd better find ways to get the treasure of Huitian and travel to ancient times. It won't be too late to go see the Cave Heaven Paradise at that time." The monitor said. Zhang Dong gradually calmed down. The most important thing at the moment is to get through the sky and go to the Three Kingdoms era to practice for ten years to strengthen his strength. However, the Eagle King's force value is so high that it would be foolish to duel with him. In this case, how can we get the other half of Kong Kong from him? "Fangfang, has anyone challenged the Eagle King before?" Zhang Dong asked. "Throughout history, three people have challenged the Eagle King, but they all died miserably, killed in one move." Ding Fangfang said. "Where will the challenge be held?" Zhang Dong asked without changing his expression. "It will be held in a martial arts training ground in that magical world. At that time, all the important people of the clan will appear." Ding Fangfang replied. Zhang Dong's heart moved and he thought of a clever plan. With a bright smile on his face, he said: "Fangfang, let's go, we'll set off now." "Brother Dong, can you please not go? I beg you." Ding Fangfang Tears flowed from her eyes and flowed on her pretty face. It was really pear blossoms with rain and peach blossoms with dew, which was particularly pitiful. Zhang Dong wiped the tears on her face with a tissue and said softly: "Fangfang, don't worry, I am very powerful, really very powerful, so powerful that you can't believe it. I am sure to defeat the Eagle King and let You are willing to be my woman." Ding Fangfang looked at Zhang Dong blankly, with doubt on her face. Zhang Dong was only a 21-year-old boy. Even if he started practicing from his mother's womb, he would only have been practicing for 22 years. , how can he be the opponent of the Eagle King who has been practicing for more than three thousand years? "Fangfang, I am a genius in cultivation. One year of cultivation is equivalent to hundreds of years of cultivation for others. The Eagle King is definitely no match for me." Zhang Dong assured, and found a pair of dumbbells under Ding Fangfang's bed that Ding Fangfang usually trained with. Then he bent down and picked it up, and when he rubbed his hands together, the dumbbells turned into pieces and fell down. Ding Fangfang's eyes revealed a burning light. Only the four elders in the clan could barely do this kind of kung fu of turning iron into powder. Perhaps, Zhang Dong could really fight the Eagle King. But she still solemnly said: "Brother Dong??You already have so many peerless beauties who love you, do you really want to risk your life to challenge the Eagle King for me? " "certainly. Zhang Dong answered without hesitation. "Why did you become so fast?" You used to be indifferent to me. "Ding Fangfang's tears flowed down again. "Fangfang, when I saw you, I was deeply attracted to you. That night, I almost ate you, but I have a habit of liking the new and never getting tired of the old. , I am always worried that once you become my woman, you will be too jealous and I will not have a good life, so I have been hesitant. Zhang Dong told the truth, "I think you won't be jealous when I defeat or even kill the Eagle Queen." " A rich blush appeared on Ding Fangfang's pretty face, and her eyes were full of shame and annoyance. She said, "You are such a playboy, can't you be more focused? Love is the only one, you know? Even if you defeat the Eagle King, become the new Eagle King, and have many charming concubines, that is for the sake of blood inheritance, not love. What I want is for you to be devoted to me. " Zhang Dong smiled bitterly. Ding Fangfang is indeed a jealous person. She has a special understanding of love. It is really difficult for her to change her concept. He said softly: "Fangfang, everyone's concept is different. To change a person, His nature is very difficult. We'll discuss these issues later, but let's get going now. " "Since you don't love me exclusively and still have other women in your heart, then you don't have to go. "Ding Fangfang said coldly. "Fangfang, I think you are looking forward to a beautiful and dedicated love, and you are definitely not willing to be the concubine of the Eagle King. I challenge him in the name of your boyfriend. Defeat or kill him. Then you will be free, and then you can continue to search for the eagle in your life, how about that? " Zhang Dong said with a smile. "You fool! Ding Fangfang choked and said, "Tell you, you can't move me, let alone change me. It's my nature to be jealous. Once I see you and other women having sex with each other, I will go crazy!" So, you better not go, really don¡¯t go. " "I am not here to impress you, but to repay your love and concern for me. Zhang Dong said softly, "Let's go. I'm really sure. I won't make fun of my own life, and I won't do stupid things." " Ding Fangfang couldn't resist Zhang Dong, and was pulled out of the dormitory by Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong found an opportunity to release Heiyu from the transport box, hugged Ding Fangfang and jumped on Heiyu's back, riding Heiyu into the sky, towards Flying in the direction of the Eagle Clan, Ding Fangfang's cultivation was not very deep and she was a little unsteady. Finally, she snuggled into Zhang Dong's arms with both shame and joy, looking at Zhang Dong's handsome face with confusion. He has entered her heart a long time ago, but she has never been able to make him become dedicated. However, now that he is willing to challenge the Eagle King for her, does it mean that her tenderness offensive has worked? Will he give her all his love? Her face is full of fascination and expectation. Through the conversation just now, Zhang Dong once again confirmed that Ding Fangfang is jealous and does not dare to take advantage of her. If he eats her tofu casually, it will be bad, not to mention he will be exhausted, and it may lead to tragedy. However, with such a fragrant beauty like Ding Fangfang in his arms, it is impossible for him to not react if he is a vigorous young man. Her body gradually became hot, her breathing became rapid, her eyes became blurred, and her eyes gradually fell on her delicate lips Ding Fangfang felt Zhang Dong's desire, her face turned red with embarrassment, but she boldly He said softly: "It's not like you haven't been kissed since death, so what are you worried about? " After saying that, she tenderly hugged Zhang Dong's neck, stood on tiptoes, and pressed her fragrant lips on Zhang Dong's lips. At the first contact, Zhang Dong felt a loud bang in his mind, and he changed. They became blank, hugged her tightly, tasted her red lips greedily, and sucked her sweet tongue. The two kissed passionately on the back, falling into a psychedelic state. It was easy to get through. In the feeling of the two of them, in just a moment, Heiyu had arrived in the high mountains of southern Hunan and approached the territory of the Eagle Clan. Ding Fangfang became nervous and said: "Brother Dong, let Heiyu." Yu, stop flying and land here. The front is very dangerous. " It is said that some members of the Eagle Clan can transform into eagles and are extremely powerful in combat. Heiyu is really no match for them. Zhang Dong nodded and let Heiyu land in the mountain forest. The two of them jumped off the Eagle's back hand in hand, Zhang Dong said: "Fangfang, I'm going to go for a while, you wait here. " "Um. "Ding Fangfang's pretty face showed a hint of red, and she nodded affectionately to Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong quickly sneaked into the forest with Heiyu,After a few minutes, he came back and said with a smile: "Let's go." "Where is Heiyu?" Ding Fangfang asked with concern. "I'll let him hide in a safe place without any danger." Zhang Dong replied. "Oh. Then let's go." Ding Fangfang never dreamed that Zhang Dong put Hei Yu into the transport box. She only thought that Zhang Dong let Hei Yu hide in the forest and not enter the territory of the Eagle Clan, so there was indeed no danger. (Please give me red tickets, monthly tickets, thank you) Text Chapter 0365 Treasure Stealing Zhang Dong and Ding Fangfang were walking side by side on the mountain road. They saw mountains in front of them. The trees blocked the sky and the sun. The winding mountain road was winding. In the canyons of the mountains and mountains, fields were opened and pastures were planted. Seeing the cattle and sheep, the tough Eagle Tribe men and the hot Eagle Tribe women, you can vaguely hear their antiphonal singing, which has a unique flavor. Zhang Dong became cautious, because he felt countless powerful auras, and it seemed that there were many powerful beings living in the continuous mountain peaks. "We Eagle Tribe people like to live in caves, so we rarely see houses. Of course, some people live in houses, but that is in the most central location of our Eagle Tribe - Qingshui Canyon." Ding Fangfang walked. , while introducing with a smile like a flower, "Qingshui Canyon covers an area of ??more than 5,000 square kilometers. The grass is green, the flowers are fragrant, and the water is sweet. It is very beautiful" Soon she sang a folk song: "On the green grassland, The eagle is flying, the flowers are fragrant" The singing is clear and sweet, like the tinkling of spring water, like the singing of orioles, like the lark spitting out the most beautiful notes. Zhang Dong was fascinated by what he heard. Only in such a beautiful place can there be such a beautiful girl and such a beautiful singing voice. After singing the song, Ding Fangfang said with a smile: "Brother Dong, in front of us is the hinterland of our Eagle Clan. Since ancient times, no one has been able to attack it. Our Eagle Clan has always been aloof and arrogant in the world." Zhang Dong nodded in agreement, In such endless mountains and forests, what kind of army can come in? Even if they enter, where are the opponents of the numerous Eagle tribesmen with advanced cultivation levels? The two gradually walked to the foot of two mountains that were almost connected together. They saw a winding path extending all the way up into the gap between the two mountains. On a huge stone above the gap, there was a sculpture of "eagle" with flying dragons and phoenixes. Two big blood-red characters. "Good calligraphy!" Zhang Dong praised. "It shouldn't be as good as yours, right?" Ding Fangfang asked with a smile. "Although it is not as good as my calligraphy, it is not far behind. These two characters are powerful, penetrating into the stone, and powerful. They have reached a very high level." Zhang Dong said, "This is written by the Eagle King. Right? " "Well, it was written by the Eagle King three thousand years ago." A look of reverence appeared on Ding Fangfang's face. It is precisely because of strong men like the Eagle King that the Eagle Clan can be proudly independent of the world. Dare to invade. "The Eagle King is my fierce rival, but he will eventually be defeated by me." Zhang Dong murmured, with a sharp cold light shooting out of his eyes. Ding Fangfang's heart trembled, and there was a look of intoxication in her eyes, and she said: "Let's go. After passing these two mountains, the road ahead will be easier. Then we can ride a horse. By the way, Brother Dong, have you ever ridden a horse?" ?" Zhang Dong tilted his head and looked at the strange color in her eyes, and said, "You think I haven't ridden a horse before, and you want to laugh at me?" "No, no," Ding Fangfang denied with a slight smile. She raised her head and a mischievous smile bloomed on her face, "I'm just worried that if you fall off the horse, it will be bad." "I'll ride it to you later. If I fall off the horse, , then I will take that horse to your Eagle Clan," Zhang Dong said. Just kidding, I have gained the memories of so many people, how can I not know how to ride horses? The country is facing challenges everywhere, and it is common to use horses to travel. Liu Yizhao is also an excellent equestrian, and he travels around the world to treat diseases, and he also uses horses to travel. "Giggle" Ding Fangfang burst into laughter, as if she saw the funny scene of Zhang Dong carrying a horse on the mountain road. The two quickened their pace and quickly passed through the portal guarded by several Eagle Tribe masters and entered the narrow path between the two mountains. It took more than an hour to finally get out of this path. Suddenly, it became clear that an ancient road paved with bluestones was winding through the mountain forest. There are dozens of horses here, and the two old men of the Eagle tribe who are grazing are very respectful to Ding Fangfang. The two of them each mounted a tall horse, galloped wildly, and arrived at Qingshui Canyon in two hours. Qingshui Canyon is wide and beautiful, like a prairie, with endless edges as far as the eye can see. Some are opened up into fields and some are used as pastures. Rows of wooden houses stand on the edge of the canyon. They are exquisite and beautiful, with a strong alien flavor. style. There is no trace of modernization here. There is no electricity, no cars, and no factories emitting thick smoke. Zhang Dong took a deep breath of the fragrant air and felt refreshed. The technology outside the mountains has been developed and life has become more convenient, but he has lost too much. Riding her horse to a bamboo house, Ding Fangfang jumped off the horse vigorously, her eyes full of joy, and said softly: "Brother Dong, this is my home." A little boy about six years old with a tiger-like head and a tiger-like head ran out from the door. ?As soon as he saw Ding Fangfang, he shouted excitedly: "Sister, you are back!" He jumped up, jumped into Ding Fangfang's arms, looked at Zhang Dong with vigilant eyes, and said: "Sister, he is "Who?" "Huzi, his name is Zhang Dong, my sister's good friend, please say hello to Uncle Zhang!" Ding Fangfang smiled in full bloom. "Hello, Uncle Zhang." The boy was very polite and shouted in a sweet voice. "Huzi, your name is very majestic. Do you like this thing?" Zhang Dong waved his right hand around his waist, took out a remote-controlled airplane toy from the storage bag, and controlled the airplane to fly rapidly in the sky on the spot. . Ding Hu has never been in contact with the outside world. Where has he seen such a remote control aircraft? He hurriedly jumped down from Ding Fangfang's arms and stared at the remote control plane in the sky, drooling. Zhang Dong smiled secretly in his heart and taught him how to operate it step by step. After a while, Ding Hu was controlling the plane to fly rapidly in the sky, beaming with joy and screaming. Ding¡¯s father and Ding¡¯s mother were not at home, and it was not until the evening that they returned together. Father Ding is very tough, 1.9 meters tall, and very powerful. Mother Ding looks charming, mature, plump and attractive. She seems to be Ding Fangfang's sister, and she doesn't look old at all. They were very hospitable and entertained Zhang Dong warmly. However, when they heard that Zhang Dong was Ding Fangfang¡¯s boyfriend and the purpose of coming this time was to challenge the Eagle King, they were dumbfounded. Father Ding looked Zhang Dong up and down, and asked in a deep voice: "Xiaodong, which bottleneck have you broken through?" These words really hit the mark, and they got to the key point. It can be seen that he is also a master. In fact, most of the Eagle clan members with Eagle bloodline have advanced cultivation skills due to their complete cultivation techniques. However, strictly speaking, the Eagle Tribe does not belong to humans. After all, they are a combination of advanced intelligent creatures, demons and humans. They are just very similar to humans because they have been assimilated by humans. Zhang Dong smiled slightly and said: "Uncle, there are many bottlenecks to break through, and the combat power is not necessarily strong. Not long ago, I was besieged by three strong men. One of them broke through the seventh bottleneck, and the other two broke through the fifth bottleneck. But they were all killed by me one by one. " Father Ding and mother Ding Fangfang's faces were full of shock. They looked at Zhang Dong like a monster and couldn't believe their ears! "Uncle Ding, if you want to challenge the Eagle King, what kind of procedures should you follow?" Zhang Dong asked confidently. "Xiaodong, although you are a rare cultivation genius the year before last, you are too young after all. You should go back to practice for ten years and then challenge the Eagle King." Father Ding said, "The Eagle King is not as powerful as you are now. "I can resist it." "How can I just watch Fangfang become his concubine?" A look of determination appeared on Zhang Dong's face, "I must challenge him. I appreciate Uncle Ding's kindness." Father Ding and Mother Ding once again. After persuading for a long time, but without any effect, Ding's father had no choice but to say: "Xiaodong, if you want to challenge the Eagle King, you must attend the concubine selection meeting. The day after tomorrow is the date of the concubine selection meeting. I will make arrangements for you right away. You As Fangfang's boyfriend, you can challenge. If Fangfang is not selected, there is no need to challenge. " "Yes, I understand," said Zhang Dong. Smiling and nodding, as long as you enter the magical world of the Eagle Clan and act according to the circumstances, it is possible to steal the other half of the resurrection. The next morning. Wearing a formal dress, Father Ding and Mother Ding led Zhang Dong and Ding Fangfang through the checkpoints and entered the magical world, which was actually the royal palace of the Eagle Clan. Although the area inside is only one thousand square kilometers, it still looks very wide. The grass is like a carpet, the trees are endless, and a magnificent palace stands proudly in the center of the world. Since Ding Fangfang was one of the concubine candidates, she was placed directly in the palace. As for Zhang Dong, Ding's father and Ding's mother, they were placed in a tent outside the palace. Late at night, Zhang Dong started taking action. An aerial view of the palace was projected on the virtual screen in his mind, clearly showing all the patrolling guards. He quietly sneaked behind the palace, swam up the eighteen-meter-high wall like a gecko, and like a falling leaf, carefully sneaked into the core area of ??the palace and entered a gorgeous lobby. His eyes immediately fell under the throne. Sure enough, there was a lotus-like disk placed under the throne, about a foot high and about five meters in diameter, exuding a strange aura. Zhang Dong was overjoyed, and tiptoed over, using brute strength to move the golden imperial chair away, and hugged the green disc with all his strength. But what surprised him was that the disc was incredibly heavy. He Can't shake it even one bit. FrowningI thought, since I can't move, I can directly travel to the Three Kingdoms here, and then travel back here ten years later. When I return to this point in time, I will be fully confident to challenge the Eagle King. So he took out the other half of the cylindrical Huitian from the transport box and placed it on the lotus platform. "Woooo" As soon as the two halves came together, they let out a piercing cry. Zhang Dong secretly screamed that something was wrong, and he quickly operated on the screen. In just a few breaths, the cover on Huitian suddenly popped open, and he jumped up like lightning, but at this moment, there was a loud huffing sound. , wearing a crown and a yellow robe, and exuding the aura of destruction, the Eagle King Ying Xiangtian rushed in like a ghost. Without saying a word, he struck Zhang Dong with a fierce palm Text Chapter 0366 Three Kingdoms MM, here I come Ying Xiangtian is indeed a peerless master with a force value of 5999. With one palm strike, the space collapsed, the wind howled, the sky and the earth changed color, and even his palm inexplicably grew in size, crashing towards Zhang Dong like a mountain. Zhang Dong's face was solemn, and he waved his right hand in front of his chest, and there was a sharp dagger in his hand. He stabbed the opponent's palm hard. Before the sword could reach the opponent's hand, with a chirping sound, a stream of Gang Qi shot out first, making a dazzling sound. The white light is extremely powerful. His force value is currently 2499 points. When using the tiger sword, the force value can be increased to more than 4,000 points. Using the sword can increase the force value slightly lower, but it can also increase the force value to nearly 4,000 points. The difference is that with bare hands There are only about two thousand eagles flying in the sky. Ying Xiangtian's face changed slightly when he saw the power of this sword. He did not dare to use his palm to strike against the point of the sword that pointed the Arrancar. The palm he struck suddenly stopped for a moment, allowing the sharp Gang Qi to stab his side. The palm of his hand, and then his five fingers suddenly closed together to grasp the tip of the sword that was stabbing him. Zhang Dong achieved his purpose of delaying time. He laughed loudly, suddenly retracted his sword, and his body fell into the sky like a meteor. The lid suddenly closed. Ying Xiangtian didn¡¯t know the origin and purpose of Huitian, so he looked at this barrel-like monster with a puzzled look on his face, a little confused as to what the other party wanted to do? Is it useful to hide in a thing like that? Not daring to think too much, he shouted: "Get out of here!" At the same time, he stepped over and hit Huitian with a fierce palm. But what surprised him was that it was as if he had hit fine steel. The sky was motionless, and it also emitted a dazzling green light, which almost blinded his eyes. He was shocked, and while hurriedly retreating, he couldn't help blinking his eyes. When he opened his eyes and looked over again, he looked back. The sky has disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared. Thousands of years ago, a black hole suddenly appeared in the sky above the Saibei Prairie. It fell out of it like a ghost and smashed onto the grass with a crash. The world was shaken and the mountains and rivers changed color. "Sister Three Kingdoms, I'm here." Zhang Dong shouted with excitement, opened the cover of Kaitian, and jumped out vigorously. In front of us is an endless prairie. The green grass stretches endlessly into the distance like a carpet. Since it is early spring, the air is filled with a faint floral fragrance, although there are not many wild flowers in bloom yet. The sky is clear and blue, without any black clouds. It looks so clean and clear. What a beautiful prairie. What a refreshing air! Living in a place like this will give you many more years to live. Zhang Dong sighed in his heart, immediately enlarged the transport box, and watched the Five Tiger Generals walk out. As soon as they saw such a beautiful prairie, their faces showed joy. Liu Kui couldn't help but ask: "Brother Dong, have you really come to the Three Kingdoms?" The other four people also raised their ears one by one, for fear of making a mistake. One sentence. "Yes, now we have come to the time and space of the Three Kingdoms. Today is February 28, 192. Dong Zhuo has deposed the young emperor Liu Bian as King Hongnong, and established the nine-year-old King Chenliu Liu Xie as emperor, in order to serve as emperor. Liu Bei, Guan Yu, and Zhang Fei have already Taoyuan was sworn in, Luoyang was also burned by Dong Zhuo, and the capital was moved to Chang'an. Last year, Sun Jian defeated Dong Zhuo, killed Hua Xiong, and emerged as a leader. Yuan Shao seized the prefecture of Han Fu's Jizhou and took over the prefecture of his own" Zhang Dong said with all his treasures. There were strange colors on the faces of the five tiger generals. After all, they all thought that they were reincarnated people. It was a bit weird that they were in the same time and space as their previous lives and could even meet each other. Miao Ruhu said excitedly: "Brother Dong, do we want to meet Liu Bei, Guan Yu, and Zhang Fei? Do we want to help them conquer the world? Do we want to kill Cao Cao first?" "We cannot affect history, because once we affect history, then We may no longer exist. Therefore, the purpose of our coming here is to practice hard for ten years, improve ourselves, and strengthen ourselves. When the ten years are up, we will return to modern times," Zhang Dong said with high spirits. , most of the time we are just bystanders, only when we find that it is inconsistent with history, we take action to correct it." "I understand, Brother Dong" the five people replied in unison. Immediately, Liu Kui asked expectantly: "Brother Dong, can we go meet our wives?" Zhang Dong was stunned and secretly said that they have nothing to do with you, they are completely other people's wives. But it was difficult to say this, so he asked calmly: "What do you want to do when you see them?" "I just want to see her." Liu Kui's eyes were filled with mist. "Me too." The other four tigers also said excitedly. "We have ten years, let's talk about it then." Zhang Dong used the word "tuo".   Seeing that Zhang Dong seemed to agree to their request, the five tiger generals all showed happy smiles on their faces. Liu Kui asked evilly: "Brother Dong, I wonder how old Diao Chan, Xiao Qiao, Da Qiao, and Cai Wenji are now? " Zhang Dong smiled brightly and said, "Xiao Qiao is sixteen years old this year, and Da Qiao, Diao Chan, and Cai Wenji are eighteen years old. They are all my goals! " "Brother Dong, you are really used to eating pretty girls alone! However, if you are not capable enough to pick up girls, then I, an expert in picking up girls, will take action!" Liu Kui said, "I have decided that I will pick up girls here at least for ten years. Find a beautiful wife and take her back to modern times. "When the time comes, Gao Qian will insist on you kneeling on the washboard." Ji Qing suddenly interrupted. "Brother Kui doesn't have a washboard at home, so he has to kneel down and wash the washing machine." Ma Yun said seriously. ¡°Brother Kui is indeed an expert in picking up girls, and he is best suited to pick up Japanese sisters-in-law, such as the Prime Minister¡¯s wife!¡± Fang Heng took a few steps back and said jokingly. "It is my proudest brother to pick up the wife of the Prime Minister of Japan!" Liu Kui was not ashamed at all, but patted his chest and said proudly. "Haha" Everyone laughed. "Okay, let's get down to business." Zhang Dong stopped laughing. Together with the five people, it took more than half an hour to lift Huitian into the transport box and release two more Six people jumped on the back of the big eagle and flew into the sky with a roar, flying straight into the depths of the grassland. In the Three Kingdoms era when transportation was underdeveloped, these two giant eagles were really the best means of transportation. In fact, even in modern times, the two giant eagles can fly several times faster than airplanes and are also the best means of transportation. tool. After flying for about ten minutes, Zhang Dong signaled the two large eagles to land. The grass here was covered with a kind of wild grass that was shaped like a beard. It was light red in color and exuded a refreshing fragrance. Zhang Dong showed a bright smile on his face and said, "dig as many of these beauties as you can." "Is this an edible wild vegetable?" General Five Tigers were stunned, and Miao Ruhu asked in surprise. "No, this kind of grass can awaken the alien beauty in the coffin She is not a zombie, but is in a state of suspended animation." Zhang Dongshi said in shock, "This is also one of the purposes of our coming to the Three Kingdoms, because in our time , this kind of beautiful and fragrant weed has become extinct. "The five tigers were all stunned, with burning rays of light in their eyes. They had all seen the alien beauty in the coffin. They had always suspected that she was a zombie. Could she really be what Zhang Dong said? That it's not a zombie, but a living person? And if we can wake up this alien beauty, we will definitely get some information about aliens. How do advanced intelligent creatures on other planets live in this vast universe? The raging heart of gossip made the five people work hard, and soon dug up a lot of beauty incense. According to the additional introduction of the monitor, this fragrant weed is also a treasure and can be refined into perfume, so , Zhang Dong plans to bring some back to modern times for planting. Suddenly, a group of wild horses came running from the depths of the grassland. The leader turned out to be a majestic white horse, nearly two meters tall, with hooves as big as the mouth of a bowl. Its hair was as white as snow and as slippery as silk. It ran extremely elegantly. , so beautiful that people's hearts tremble. Following closely behind it are hundreds of wild horses of various colors, but mostly black horses, which are only half a fist shorter than the white horses. They look extremely sturdy and wild. When the wild horses saw two large eagles and six people, they were startled, quickly changed direction, and ran away. "Good horses, catch them." Zhang Dong was overjoyed. In the Three Kingdoms era, it was impossible to control the big eagle all the time. It would be too conspicuous. It would be much more convenient and twice as powerful if there was a thousand-mile horse. A matter of face. The Five Tiger Generals were also so happy that they were so happy that they could meet wild horses on the grassland. This was really great luck. You know, wild horses are much better than domestic horses grazing on the grassland, both in terms of speed and endurance. Outstanding. The six people started their Qinggong and chased after him. Although they are all good insiders and can run faster than a car, they are still getting farther and farther behind. Seeing that the wild horses were about to escape without a trace, Zhang Dongang let out a long roar, and the two large eagles flew into the sky, flapped their wings fiercely, and soon flew to the front of the wild horses, giving out a look of disdain to the world. The two eagles were already like monsters. Although the wild horses were powerful and numerous, they still had an instinctive fear. They quickly turned around and ran away in another direction. The two big eagles continued to intercept. In this way, this group of wild horses were captured by two The big eagle came back. The six people were overjoyed and rushed forward, shouting. The wild horses were furious and did not dodge at all. They rushed towards the six people with a fierce arrogance, demanding?They were trampled to a pulp. The white horse was like an arrow, rushing to the front, and Zhang Dong was also like an arrow, rushing to the front. Then, the two arrows met suddenly, and the white horse raised its front hooves as big as a bowl and stepped on Zhang Dong's head like lightning. Chest. "What a ferocious wild horse, but I like it." Zhang Dong jumped up suddenly, like a cloud, landing lightly on the back of the white horse. He even turned around quickly and clamped the white horse's body with his legs. , put his arms around Baima's neck. The white horse roared angrily, and suddenly sped up, like a sharp arrow shooting forward, and then stopped suddenly. It tried to throw Zhang Dong off the horse, but to no avail. Zhang Dong seemed to be tied to the horse's back. Not moving at all. The white horse was so angry that it ran wildly again, then jumped up and down, swayed left and right, looked back and bit hard. When it found that these tricks were useless, it suddenly fell to the ground and began to roll crazily. But as soon as it rolled, Zhang Dong jumped off the horse, and when it ran, he jumped on again. The five tiger generals have already jumped on their favorite wild horses, and competed with the wild horses, and their cheerful laughter floated on the grassland Text Chapter 367 A base of its own It¡¯s fun to watch without ads! The two large eagles were like two black clouds, flying slowly over the ancient capital Chang¡¯an. The six people standing on the backs of the eagles all looked at the scene in Chang¡¯an with complicated expressions. Chang'an is bordered by the Wei River to the north, the famous Loess Plateau to the north, and the Qinling Mountains to the south, with beautiful natural landscapes. Chang'an is world-famous as one of the four ancient civilizational capitals in the world, ranking first among the four ancient capitals in China. It is the capital with the most capital dynasties and the greatest influence in Chinese history. It is the birthplace of Chinese civilization, the cradle of the Chinese nation, and an outstanding representative of Chinese culture. Even in the Three Kingdoms era when supplies were scarce, the city of Chang'an was vast, with rows of houses and a huge flow of people, but most of them had food and shabby clothes. It seems that the Yellow Turban Rebellion, the chaos in the world, and the vying for the throne also affected this ancient capital. Zhang Dong was very clear in his heart. Lu Bu, the most powerful general of the Three Kingdoms, is now in Chang'an, and the peerless beauties Diao Chan and Cai Wenji are also in Chang'an. He really wants to enter Chang'an now, challenge Lu Bu, and meet these two peerless beauties. But he still endured it, piloting the two eagles to fly over Chang'an, and landed in a canyon in the Qinling Mountains south of Chang'an. It was not too far away from Chang'an, only a few hundred miles away, but in this era of underdeveloped transportation, A hundred miles is also a considerable amount of money. "Brother Dong, what are we doing here?" Liu Kui asked doubtfully. "Build a base." Zhang Dong said mysteriously, "Follow me, and I will take you to a magical world." The five people became excited and followed Zhang Dong's gecko wall-walking skills to the middle of a cliff. Zhang Dong opened up the layers of vines, revealing a cave about three meters in diameter. He led the five people in without hesitation, and a luminous pearl appeared in his hand in time, emitting bright light and illuminating the cave as if it were daytime. After walking for about five minutes, they came to a wide cave hall. Zhang Dong looked at the stone wall carefully for a while, then stretched out his hand to press on five places on the stone wall. Then under the surprised eyes of the five people, the stone wall slowly sank. , revealing a world with particularly bright light. The six people filed in excitedly, and the cave door slowly closed again, leaving no trace behind, as if it had never appeared before. Inside is a magical world. There is a sun as big as a fist hanging high in the sky, emitting endless light and heat. The ground is a grassland with no end at a glance. Dozens of lakes are embedded in the grassland like pearls, and several vertical and horizontal lakes are embedded in the grassland. The intertwining rivers, circling like jade belts, are exceptionally beautiful. In the center of the grassland, stands a particularly exquisite castle, covering an area of ??more than a thousand acres. It has a main hall, more than 20 side halls, and other embellishments. There are many pavilions, terraces and pavilions, rockeries and flowing water, and the layout is wonderful and natural. According to the monitor, the powerful being experimented with his own method of creating a secret realm. After creating this small secret realm, he then built this castle. The powerful being once secluded here for hundreds of years before leaving and never came back. No more creatures came in. "It's so beautiful. Is this another secret place?" Liu Kui said excitedly. "Although this is a world of its own, it cannot be considered a secret realm because it only covers an area of ??10,000 square kilometers, but it can be our base." Zhang Dong said with a smile, "Not only in this time and space, but also in modern times, here It will also be our important base. ¡°Ten thousand square kilometers, a base of its own? It¡¯s great, it¡¯s so exciting.¡± "It's really refreshing. I've never felt so comfortable." Zhang Dong laughed. "Brother Dong, are you a god? How do you know there is such a wonderful magical world here?" Fang Heng looked at Zhang Dong and said eagerly. "Although Brother Dong is not a god, he can do many things that gods cannot do." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile, enlarged the transport box, and the two big eagles drove out the group of wild horses. That day on the grassland, I met the group of sturdy wild horses. They didn't let any of them go, and used all their tricks to drive them all into the transport box. Just kidding, such wild horses have become extinct in modern times. Even if they are brought back to modern times ten years later, it will be an extremely wonderful thing to go out on horseback. The three hundred and twelve wild horses were already impatient after being imprisoned. Now that they were freed, they were extremely excited. They were galloping like a torrent in this magical world. The sound of hooves was really like thunder, and the horses roared to the sky with great momentum. Extremely powerful. Zhang Dong raised his head and let out a long roar. The majestic white horse turned around and galloped over, touching Zhang Dong affectionately with its head. Yesterday, it was truly subdued by Zhang Dong and became extremely well-behaved. Zhang Dong got on his horse, and the Five Tiger Generals also got on their respective horses, and galloped rapidly. In less than a moment, they arrived in front of the majestic castle.  Six people jumped off their horses. I went in for a visit and found that the castle was very strange. There was no dust at all, and it was extremely clean. The floor was made of a strange light white material, which was very comfortable to walk on. The walls were also white, which looked very pleasing to the eye. The lighting turned out to be countless strange beads on the ceiling, which were controlled by switches. When they were turned on, they would emit a soft white light, and when they were turned off, they would go out. So Zhang Dong got down to business. We invited three cloning experts sent by Hauge, two Japanese girls Oyama Motoko and Tsuchida Sayuri, as well as Zheng Yanzi, Jiang Yueyue, Beibei Li Xinyi, and arranged accommodation for them, and then found a main hall as a cloning base. , move the cloning equipment out of the transport box, place it properly, set up the power generation equipment, and move out some supplies and daily necessities. After a whole day of work, it was basically completed. Three cloning experts took office and started working. They decided to clone a few bodies for everyone to prepare. Stefanie Zheng, an unprecedented chef, also started busy, cooking happily. She was indeed very happy. It was indeed an unparalleled beauty to be able to accompany Zhang Dong through the Three Kingdoms for ten years. Jiang Yueyue is dedicated to taking care of Zhang Dong¡¯s daily life. She is responsible for preparing the clothes and shoes every day. The two Japanese girls are by Zhang Dong¡¯s side and serve him at any time. As for Bei Bess and Li Xinyi, that was to get Zhang Dong to bottleneck quickly. Therefore, they are not too busy, but they are also helping, and they all smile like flowers. After dinner, Zhang Dong led everyone outside the main hall, found an open area, dug up the ground with a hoe, and planted green valley fruit cores and ten drumstick fruit cores. It is early spring now, the weather is warm and everything is recovering, so Zhang Dong will not miss this season. There was no movement in the Cuigu core, but the reaction of the drumstick core was too great. It broke through the soil in an instant, and small saplings grew out. Then they grew up at a speed visible to the naked eye. In less than an hour, ten drumstick trees grew. The tree has grown to be as thick as a hug, and its branches are covered with drumstick fruits, swaying in the wind, and it is extremely beautiful. "Oh my God, is Zhang Dong a god?" The three cloning experts were so surprised that their jaws dropped. They didn't know that they had traveled through time. After all, they couldn't understand Chinese. However, Zhang Dong had already explained to them that they would be allowed to work in a closed place for ten years without contact with the outside world. The reward would be that he would give them something in the future. Move the soul once. The three experts clearly knew that Zhang Dong knew how to transfer souls and could make people live forever, so naturally they happily agreed. The rest of the people, including Zhang Dong, were also astonished from ear to ear. The advanced intelligent creatures were so powerful that they actually developed a drumstick tree that grew so fast. There was really no need to worry about running out of food. People would never starve to death. happens, and people are naturally freed from the labor of looking for food, and can concentrate on research and development in other aspects, and life becomes more colorful. Heiyu and Huahua flew down from high altitude, each picked up a drumstick fruit, peeled it, and ate it quickly. They screamed with extreme joy: "It's delicious, it's so delicious. Brother Dong, we will eat it from now on." If you eat this kind of food, other foods will not taste good. " "Okay, no problem, you can eat as much as you want." Zhang Dong naturally would not disagree. With an order, everyone began to plant drumstick trees on a large scale. More than a thousand trees were planted, and the place became a real meat forest. No matter how big the appetite of the two giant eagles is, so many drumsticks are enough. What¡¯s more, if you pick one drumstick, another one will grow on the branch in a few days. In fact, with the drumstick tree, there is no need to bring Zheng Yanzi here. However, Zhang Dong is worried that everyone will get tired of eating the drumstick fruit, so bringing Zheng Yanzi, an unprecedented chef, will be prepared. Zhang Dong took out some large wood from the transport box, nailed it into the ground, and made a fence to surround the Cui Gu core tree to prevent wild horses. He explained the precautions for cultivating the green bone tree to Beibei and Li Xinyi in detail, and asked them to take care of it. Then Zhang Dong and the Five Tiger Generals started the plastering work again, dug a large pond, moved out the health cabin containing the beauty from the Horn tribe, put it in the pond, and brewed a light red color with beauty incense. The juice, which gave off a refreshing aroma, poured into the pool and completely submerged the health cabin. "The amazing thing is that the red perfume automatically penetrated into the health cabin and completely submerged the beauty. "Okay, you put the health cabin away, and she will wake up in about a month." The monitor said in Zhang Dong's mind. "It takes so long?" Zhang Dong asked in surprise. "She has been sleeping for billions of years, and her body functions need to recover slowly. A monthIt's not a long time. "The monitor explained. Zhang Dong took a deep look at the beauty in the health cabin, moved the health cabin into Feng Yue Fang, and then put Feng Yue Fang into the transport box. Then he ordered with high spirits: "Brothers, let's go. Go to Chang'an. " The five tiger generals, who had been impatient for a long time, responded suddenly, got on their horses, and followed Zhang Dong to Chang'an. " Instead of driving the eagles, they let the two eagles live in this mountain forest and guard the base. If they are hungry, they can I didn¡¯t bring any beauties with me when I entered the base. In this war-torn Three Kingdoms era, it¡¯s really hard for modern beauties to adapt. For the latest and fastest chapter, please log in < >, Reading is a kind of enjoyment. It is recommended that you collect it. Please download more full txt novels. Text Chapter 0368 Talented Cai Wenji As soon as they entered Chang'an, the six people drove their horses to the door of Cai Zhonglang's mansion. Zhang Dong looked at this luxurious mansion with a complex expression. Cai Yong's life flowed through his mind one by one, including writers, calligraphers, painters, and musicians. Family, no matter which one of these titles, I am proud of. Cai Yong is really an all-rounder and a genius. I will meet such a person today. He turned over and dismounted, strode to the door and knocked on it. He handed a name note to the doorman who opened the door and said: "Overseas Chinese Zhang Dong has come to visit Cai Zhonglang. Please let me know." The doorman was an old man about fifty years old. They looked at Zhang Dong and the Five Tiger Generals like monsters and were speechless for a long time. Since Zhang Dong and the Five Tiger Generals had never thought about conquering the world in the Three Kingdoms, and were accustomed to wearing modern clothes, they did not wear ancient costumes. Therefore, Zhang Dong and the Five Tiger Generals wore white and black suits respectively, and tied Wearing an exquisite tie, a snow-white shirt underneath, and shiny leather shoes on his feet, he looks chic and handsome. But in this era, such clothes are basically considered crazy. In fact, when Zhang Dong and others rode into Chang'an, they were already in trouble and were stopped by the soldiers guarding the city gate. Fortunately, Zhang Dong prepared some Broken silver, otherwise, they would really have no choice but to fight their way in. Zhang Dong repeated it, and the concierge woke up with a start. He looked Zhang Dong and the Five Tiger Generals up and down again for a while, and then walked in with the name card. Cai Yong was fifty-nine years old this year. He was valued by Dong Zhuo, who controlled the government, and was worshiped as Zuo Zhonglang. He was at the peak of his life. However, a few months later, Dong Zhuo was killed by Lu Bu. He was also arrested for expressing condolences to Dong Zhuo and died in In prison, Cai Wenji led a miserable life. At this time, he was practicing calligraphy in the study. Not to mention, Cai Yong's Feibai performance had now reached the point of proficiency, and the handwriting he wrote was really beautiful to the extreme. Cai Wenji, who has just turned eighteen this year, stands gracefully on one side, admiring and learning Cai Yong's calligraphy, her eyes filled with intoxication. "Master, there is someone visiting outside." The concierge walked into the study and said cautiously. "Is there any famous post?" Cai Yong asked calmly without stopping. "There is a name post. His name is Zhang Dong. He is about 20 years old. He is dressed very strangely and seems to be a barbarian." The concierge said. If Zhang Dong and the Five Tiger Generals heard the concierge calling them barbarians, they would be so angry that they would vomit three liters of blood. "The barbarians are gone. Just say I'm not here." Cai Yong waved his hand and said. "Yes." The concierge agreed and slowly withdrew. At the same time, he murmured in a low voice: "The barbarian's handwriting seems to be very beautiful, even better than the master's handwriting." I didn't hear it, but Cai Wenji was a young woman with good hearing and could hear clearly. She was surprised. Is there anyone in the world who has better calligraphy than her father? He chased him out and said, "Uncle Yang, show me the name card." The concierge handed over the name card. When Cai Wenji took the name card and looked at it, she was stunned on the spot, her eyes shone with burning light, and her face was full of shock, because the words on the name card were in block letters, and each stroke was full of power. The feeling contains a special artistic conception. When combined together, it is extremely beautiful, much more beautiful than the words written by Cai Yong. She finally came to her senses and said excitedly: "Uncle Yang, wait a moment, maybe father will meet him." She walked into the study gracefully, handed over the name card and said: "Dad, look at the name on the card. "How about the calligraphy?" When Cai Yong took it, he felt like he was struck by thunder. His whole body was shaking, and his eyes were full of enthusiasm. He held the name card in one hand and copied it with his index finger. It was really like a cat seeing a fish. Just like a gourmand seeing a delicacy, like a lustful man seeing a peerless beauty, he is instantly addicted to it. Cai Wenji also looked at the famous post in confusion, and said coquettishly: "Dad, my daughter is asking you." Cai Yong woke up with a start and praised: "Good calligraphy, peerless good calligraphy, really floating like clouds, as powerful as a startling dragon, The dragon leaps over the Tianmen, the tiger lies in the Phoenix Pavilion, the nature is natural, and the gods are abundant. It is no exaggeration to call it the best calligraphy in the world. It is of inestimable value. Wen Ji, where did you collect these famous calligraphy? " He is indeed a great calligrapher, and he can see the value and significance of Zhang Dong's fonts at a glance. In fact, Zhang Dong has integrated the fonts of many calligraphers and has become his own style, surpassing famous historical figures such as Wang Xizhi and Zhang Xu. Cai Wenji was secretly shocked when she saw that her father thought so highly of the calligraphy on this post. Although she was considered a calligrapher, she was a bit younger after all and did not dare to believe that this calligraphy was the best in the world. She said softly: "Dad, write this The person with the name card is still outside the door and wants to visit you." Cai Yong was so happy that he jumped up and shouted: "Open the middle door to welcome the distinguished guests." The middle door suddenly opened.?Welcoming the door, his eyes fell on Zhang Dong and General Wuhu. He was also stunned for a moment. The six of them were so weird. Their hair was so short, their clothes were so weird, and there was a cloth belt hanging around their necks. Could it be that they were For hanging? "Zhang Dong, an overseas Chinese, has met Cai Zhonglang." Zhang Dong said with clasped fists, a hint of respect flashing in his eyes. This old man is a real celebrity in history. He raised a daughter who is not only beautiful but also a talented woman who can be compared with Li Qingzhao. "My dear nephew, you're welcome, please." Cai Yong woke up with a start and invited Zhang Dong to sit down in the living room. The five tiger generals were also invited by the concierge to rest in a side hall. "My nephew is from overseas?" Cai Yong looked at Zhang Dong and asked. "Yes, but my ancestors are Chinese. Now I am traveling back to China to increase my knowledge and knowledge." Zhang Dong took a deep look at the doorway in the living room that was blocked by a curtain. He really wanted to go in and see the people who were eavesdropping behind the curtain. Cai Wenji, but he still forcibly suppressed this impulse. This was the Three Kingdoms era. It was difficult for men and women to meet. How could it be as casual as in modern times? Cai Yong held up the famous calligraphy written by Zhang Dong in his hand and asked: "Zhang Xian's nephew has a majestic appearance and is very strangely dressed. He is really charming. Which famous person wrote this famous calligraphy?" Cai Wenji heard Cai Yong say. Zhang Dong was wearing strange clothes. Unable to bear it any longer, Zhang Dong lifted the curtain a little and peeked over. At this sight, she was really dumbfounded and dumbfounded. Then she covered her mouth and started laughing wildly. "This is not written by a famous artist. It is a work of my own scribbling. I came to visit Cai Zhonglang this time to learn your Feibai calligraphy. I wonder if Cai Zhonglang can accept me as his student?" Zhang Dong said with a smile. Cai Yong¡¯s face turned red. How could his handwriting be compared with his? But when he heard Zhang Dong complimenting him, he was still very touched. He waved his hand and said: "My nephew, you are too humble. Your calligraphy has reached the extreme. It can be said to be the best in the world. No one in history can surpass you in calligraphy. How dare I accept a student like you? " "Cai Zhonglang, you're welcome. Your Feibai style is world-famous, no less than anyone else, and you are a great writer, a great musician, and a famous painter. I also like these very much, and I hope to get you. Guidance." Zhang Dong begged again. He is pretending to be a student, but pursuing Cai Wenji is real. If Cai Yong knew Zhang Dong's true intentions and purposes, he would have kicked him out earlier. Unfortunately, he does not know how to read minds, so he naturally does not know Zhang Dong's ambitions. In addition, he liked Zhang Dong's calligraphy too much, so he pondered slightly and said, "My dear nephew, you can live here, and we can communicate with each other. As for becoming a disciple, let's not talk about it anymore." Zhang Dong's purpose is to live in Cai Mansion and pursue Cai Wenji. Now that I have achieved my goal, I feel secretly happy and nod my head in agreement. Maybe he still didn't believe that Zhang Dong was an unprecedented calligrapher, or maybe he wanted to discuss calligraphy skills with Zhang Dong immediately. After chatting for a while, he invited Zhang Dong to the study and said, "My dear nephew, please show me your skills again." , I will polish the ink for you." "How dare you, junior?" Zhang Dong was really flattered. "You're welcome. With your calligraphy skills, I'm not qualified enough to sharpen ink for you." Cai Yong said with a smile and began to sharpen ink. He was writing just now, and the ink had been sharpened a long time ago, so he also Just a symbolic grinding. Zhang Dong stopped being pretentious, spread the paper on the desk, picked up the pen, dipped it in ink, and looked at the window on the side with the corner of his eye. There was obviously a beautiful woman standing outside the window, looking through a small gap in the window paper. Come in. He smiled slightly, exuding the aura of a great scholar, and wrote a long poem with great eloquence. The road to Shu is difficult. It¡¯s so dangerous! The road to Shu is as difficult as climbing to the sky. With silkworm bushes and fishtails, the founding of the country was at a loss. You are forty-eight thousand years old, and you are not in the vicinity of Qin Sai. There is a bird path in Taibai, Xidang, which can cross the top of Emei. The earth collapsed and the mountains destroyed the strong men to death, and then the ladders and stone stacks were connected to each other. There is a high mark of six dragons returning to the sun on the top, and a rushing wave and turning back to Sichuan below. The yellow crane cannot fly past, and the ape clings to it to overcome its sorrow. Why is there so much green mud! A hundred steps lead to nine folds in the rocky mountains. Mun went to the Lijing Well, looked up and breathed, and sat with his hands on his back, sighing. I asked you when you will return from your journey to the west. I am afraid that the journey will be steep and the rocks will be inaccessible. ????????????????? But I saw the mournful bird calling the ancient trees, and the male flying and the female flying around the forest. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????H possible to hear Zigui crying about the moon at night, he¡¯s worried about the empty mountain. The road to Shu is as difficult as climbing to the sky! Make people listen to this withered beauty. When the peaks are removed, the sky is not full, and withered pines hang upside down against the cliffs. The turbulent waterfalls are noisy, and the cliffs turn into rocks and thousands of valleys are thundered. The danger is also like this. People who have traveled far away, why are you here? "Jian Pavilion is majestic and Cui Wei, one man can guard the gate, but ten thousand men can't open it". Those who are guarding or robbing relatives turn into wolves and jackals. Avoid tigers in the morning and snakes at night. Grinding teeth and sucking blood, killing people like numbness. Although Jincheng is happy, it is better to return home early. The road to Shu is as difficult as climbing to the sky. I turn to the west and look to the west to sigh! Watching the wonderful and endless fonts flowing out from Zhang Dong's pen, watching the heroic verses slowly taking shape, Cai Yong's eyes shot out a fanatical light, his face was full of shock, and his old heart was crazy. He jumped up and waited for Zhang Dong to finish writing. He pushed Zhang Dong aside and said in an extremely excited tone: "Good calligraphy, good poetry, the best calligraphy in the world, the best poetry in the world, unparalleled. No one can compare." Then, while copying with his fingers, he shook his head and read aloud obsessively: "Ahem" Cai Wenji, who was standing outside the window, heard that her father spoke so highly of Zhang Dong's poetry and calligraphy, and she was very anxious. It was so bad that she wished she could go in and enjoy it now, but men and women were not intimate, so how could she go in? Fortunately, Cai Yong started reading aloud, so she listened carefully, and was soon fascinated by this majestic and magnificent poem, and fell into a beautiful artistic conception. After reciting it five times and copying it five times, Cai Yong woke up. He cast his admiring gaze on Zhang Dong's face, and exclaimed: "My nephew is a great talent in this world, far surpassing the sages who can do it." I feel so relieved to know you." "Uncle, thank you very much," Zhang Dong said modestly. "Let's have a good drink." Cai Yong said excitedly and invited Zhang Dong out of the study. As soon as the two left, Cai Wenji couldn't wait to walk into the study, picked up Zhang Dong's calligraphy, and began to appreciate it carefully, copying and reading word for word. Due to excitement, a trace of blush appeared on her pretty face, as if she was drunk. , making her skin more beautiful and able to capture the soul of any man. Text Chapter 0369 Wenji plays the piano In the living room of Cai Mansion. ¡¾.Com text / text:// Cai Yong held a banquet to entertain Zhang Dong. After drinking for three rounds, Cai Yong said with a smile: "My dear nephew, please listen to my daughter Wenji play the piano." In this era, many noble families maintained a group of singers, dancers and at least one piano player, but only When real distinguished guests arrive, they will come on stage to dance, sing and play the piano for them. Although Cai Yong was an important minister of the imperial court, General Zuo Zhonglang, he had been on the move for most of his life and suffered a lot. He knew the sufferings of the people. His family did not have a singing and dancing girl, nor a piano player, but only a few maids and a concierge. , several servants, plus a personal maid of Cai Wenji, lived a life of poverty, so he or his daughter could only play the piano to entertain the distinguished guests. Now that he wanted to accompany Zhang Dong to drink, only Cai Wenji stepped in. " Cai Wenji's playing the piano is a great honor for guests. Over the years, only a few people have enjoyed this honor. Zhang Dong became excited. Now we can see Cai Wenji, a talented and beautiful woman who has been passed down through the ages, right? He has always had a stubborn preference for Cai Wenji, a talented woman. One is because of her peerless appearance, and the other is because of her miserable life. Such a talented woman has determined to be the second Ban Zhao since she was a child. Unfortunately, the society is in turmoil and she is displaced. , and was even plundered by barbarians, and his life was extremely miserable. Therefore, after he traveled through time and space to the Three Kingdoms, the first person he came to see was Cai Wenji, not Diao Chan, Da Qiao, Xiao Qiao and others. He stared at the door with the red curtain, looking forward to Cai Wenji walking out gracefully from inside. "It's a pity that Cai Wenji didn't show up for a long time, but the sound of her strumming the strings could be heard from the red curtain. Then, the beautiful sound of the piano floated up, and what was played turned out to be "High Mountains and Flowing Waters". It was vast, wonderful, elegant and beautiful, fully expressing the artistic conception of meeting a close friend in the mountains and flowing waters and her current joyful mood, as if to say: "Zhang Young Master, your calligraphy is unparalleled and the poems you wrote are majestic. Wen Ji admires her very much. I am very happy to meet you. I hope you can stay here for a longer time" Zhang Dong was intoxicated on the spot, with excitement on his face. A strange feeling stirred up in his heart like a landslide and tsunami. He even suddenly remembered the beautiful statue on the strange disk, and seemed to have received some inspiration. After playing the song, Zhang Dong was still lost in thought. Cai Yong stroked his snow-white beard with a look of pride on his face. His daughter was a rare talent. She played a piece of piano music that fascinated this talented young man and couldn't wake up for a long time. Hearing the silence in the living room, Cai Wenji looked surprised. According to common sense, no matter whether she played well or not, the guests would always praise her a few words instead of being silent like this. She stood up gracefully, walked behind the curtain, looked out through the slit, and found Zhang Dong's face moved and intoxicated on the spot, his lips pursed tightly, exuding a breathtaking masculine charm, and her pretty face appeared A trace of blush quickly receded. "What a great song, "High Mountains and Flowing Waters Meet a Friend! It's a pity that the artistic conception is not fully expressed." Zhang Dong woke up and said with regret while admiring. Cai Wenji was stunned, and Cai Yong was also stunned. They were both unconvinced. Both father and daughter were rare piano masters. In this era, no one could surpass them. "Could it be that my nephew is also a master of piano playing?" Cai Yong asked disapprovingly. "Junior only understands a little bit, but can't stand on the stage." Zhang Dong said with a smile, "Junior, here's a toast to my uncle." After saying that, he raised his glass and drank it down. Cai Yong really wanted to invite Zhang Dong to play a song, but he suppressed his thoughts and continued drinking with Zhang Dong. After three more drinks, Cai Yong put down his glass and asked, "My nephew, this year is your honor?" "Twenty" One year old." Zhang Dong replied. "My nephew is so young but so talented. What are his plans for the future?" Cai Yong looked at Zhang Dong with admiration and asked. Zhang Dong smiled lightly and told the truth: "I don't have big ideals. I just want to change the fate of a few people so that they can live a happy life and stay away from pain and misery." He also glanced at the beauty behind the red curtain intentionally or unintentionally. One glance. Cai Yong once asked many young heroes, such as Cao Cao, Yuan Shao and others, about their ambitions. They either said they wanted to get ahead, that they wanted to be promoted and make a fortune, or that they wanted to be a good official and let the people under their rule live a good life. Therefore, he also said It was the first time I heard Zhang Dong¡¯s ideals and aspirations. He thought for a moment and then asked: ¡°My nephew is so talented, but he only wants to change the fate of a few people?¡± Zhang Dong waved his hand and said, ¡°This junior doesn¡¯t have much talent. , that¡¯s the limit if you can change the fate of a few people.¡± Cai Yong secretly regretted it and changed the topic and asked, ¡°What do you think of the current situation?¡±  Zhang Dong said without hesitation: "Han Zuo was in decline, the world was in chaos, and the heroes all supported their own troops and worked hard to develop. No one was out of public interest to help the crisis and relieve the chaos. After that, the prairie fire was set on fire, the heroes competed for the throne, and the people were in dire straits." Cai Yong's face was full of shock. He looked at Zhang Dong like a monster and asked, "How many years has it been since my nephew returned to Han Dynasty?" "It has been several years and I have been traveling around." Zhang Dong answered. "Who are the heroes my nephew mentioned?" Cai Yong asked again. I feel a little uneasy. Is the fate of the Han Dynasty really exhausted? "Cao Cao, Liu Bei, Sun Ce, Yuan Shao, Yuan Shu, etc." Zhang Dong said with a smile, "The most powerful among them is your student Cao Cao, a capable minister in the world and a hero in troubled times." Cai Yong was a little proud, but also a little embarrassed. , Cao Cao failed to assassinate Dong Zhuo not long ago and fled back to his hometown. Then he recruited troops and horses to unite the heroes to attack Dong Zhuo. And Cao Cao can indeed be regarded as his disciple. He has long seen Cao Cao's ambitions, but he does not believe that he will rebel against the Han. However, Zhang Dong did not say that Cao Cao was rebelling, so he said weakly: "Amao is here, the Han Dynasty It will definitely be revitalized." Then he looked at Zhang Dong with strange eyes and said regretfully: "My dear nephew, if you can serve the Han Dynasty, you will definitely leave a name in history." "Cai Zhonglang, I am from here. After traveling overseas, I have to go back. To the Han Dynasty, I am just a passerby." Zhang Dong also had some regrets in his heart. If he could change history at will, he could just take out the drumstick fruit and make the world happy. The turmoil subsided in an instant, and it was easy to dominate the world. Cai Yong looked at Zhang Dong in disbelief, secretly thinking that he was so strange. He was so talented and had sharp eyes, and the subordinates he brought with him seemed to be all highly skilled in martial arts, but he actually only wanted to change a few people. Destiny without any ambition? That night, Zhang Dong and the Five Tiger Generals stayed at Cai Mansion. Early the next morning, Cai Yong went to court, and the Five Tiger Generals also went out to visit Chang'an. Zhang Dong did not go out. He took out a square mirror and a round mirror from the transport box, wrapped them in paper and made them look like gifts. He found a maid and said, "This is what I brought from overseas." The gift is not valuable, please give it to the lady." The maid looked at Zhang Dong like a monster. She could not understand or accept this behavior of not giving a gift but waiting for the master to be away before giving a gift to the master's daughter. But she was just a low-status maid, and could not refuse the distinguished guest's request. She reluctantly accepted the strange gift, quickly went to Cai Wenji's boudoir, and said to Cai Wenji, who was copying Zhang Dong's calligraphy on the desk: "Miss, that guest I gave you a gift, saying it was brought from overseas and not valuable." After saying that, she handed over the gift. Cai Wenji was stunned for a moment, then took it and pinched it. She felt that it was not a letter or something like that, but maybe it was something fresh brought from overseas, so she didn't care. She put it on the table and said with a smile: "Thank you on my behalf." "He." "Yes, miss." The maid agreed and left. Cai Wenji copied a few words again, then cast her eyes on the gift. She put down the pen and opened the gift. She took the two mirrors in her hands and studied them carefully with a look of surprise on her face. Then, she looked at herself in the mirror. That beautiful and clear face was stunned. ¡°Has she ever seen a mirror that produced such a clear image? In this era, all women used bronze mirrors, and the portraits they reflected were blurry. How could they be so detailed? How could such an item be worthless? "If it were sold, it would be of inestimable value. Even the Queen would have to go to war to get such a mirror. And what is the intention of this talented young man giving her such an expensive gift? A blush appeared on her pretty face, her beautiful eyes were full of embarrassment, and her heart was beating rapidly. Wouldn't it be terrible if her father found out that she had secretly accepted such an expensive gift from him? She couldn¡¯t sit still any longer, so she quickly wrapped the gift, called a maid, and gave her detailed instructions. The maid found Zhang Dong with brisk steps and said, "Mr. Zhang, our lady wants to talk to you, please come with me." Zhang Dong followed without hesitation, and he was very excited. You can see it now Have you met the goddess in your mind? Soon, he was led into a piano room by the maid and sat down on a futon. There is a blue curtain in this piano room, which divides the piano room into two halves. Zhang Dong immediately understood that he still couldn't see Cai Wenji because the curtain in front of him blocked his sight. However, he was still extremely excited because the goddess in his heart was sitting opposite and was about to talk to him. As expected, after the maid left,A crisp and sweet voice sounded from the opposite side: "Wenji has met Mr. Zhang." Zhang Dong stood up and returned the gift: "Zhang Dong has met Miss Cai. Miss Cai is extremely talented and has always been the person I admire the most." "You " Cai Wenji's angry voice came from the other side. Obviously, she couldn't bear Zhang Dong's abrupt and bold words, which were suspicious of teasing. Zhang Dong quickly explained: "Ms. Cai, I am from overseas and I speak very directly. What I mean is that I admire you very much and admire your talent and learning." Despite this, Cai Wenji's pretty face was still blushing, her face was full of embarrassment, and she almost won the prize. She ran away from the door, but she was the one who asked Zhang Dong to talk. What kind of thing is running away by herself? Read ads-free, full-text, error-free novels, //- w.w.wc.o.m, your best choice! Text Chapter 0370 Are you a male fox who has been practicing for thousands of years? Zhang Dong waited quietly for a while, and Cai Wenji's sweet voice came from behind the curtain: "Mr. Zhang, the two gifts you gave me are too expensive and I can't accept them. I will ask the maid to deliver them to your room later. " Zhang Dong smiled slightly and said: "Miss Cai, those two gifts are not expensive. They are only worth one penny here. In fact, they are made of sand. As long as you master the method, you can make them endlessly. And. This kind of item is not durable and will break if it falls to the ground. In addition, this kind of item has no great use. It is only suitable for women to use for dressing up. I am really ashamed to give such a worthless gift. If you want to return it to me, I will be really embarrassed." "Mr. Zhang, if such a gift is not precious, then what kind of gift is precious? Do you think it is gold and silver jewelry?" Cai Wenji was unmoved. , retorted calmly. "Expensive gifts cannot be measured by money, but as the so-called gift of goose feathers travels thousands of miles away, friendship is more important than gift. Miss Cai, please don't refuse." Zhang Dong said with a smile. "Sending goose feathers thousands of miles away, is the gift light but the friendship heavy?" Cai Wenji's beautiful eyes flashed with wonder and she said with a chuckle: "Mr. Zhang, things are rare and valuable. The gift you gave me is not available to big men. No matter how cheap it is with you, but It's a precious treasure here. I really can't accept it." The purpose of Zhang Dong's gift of two mirrors was to have sex with the beautiful lady. Now that the purpose has been achieved, naturally he didn't care at all, and said slightly: "I will never give up this time. I brought a boatload of mirrors like this from overseas, which cost about tens of thousands of dollars. I am not a businessman, but I know that there are no such items in the Han Dynasty. If I don¡¯t make many friends, I will follow our example. The original price is one penny per dollar." Cai Wenji was stunned for a long time and said, "Mr. Zhang, I can't believe you have so many treasures like this!" "I know you can't believe it, I still have it with me! Some mirrors, you can come over and confirm." Zhang Dong quietly took out a cardboard box full of mirrors from the transport box, placed it on the ground, and said with a smile. "Xiaomei, come over and take a look." Cai Wenji's voice sounded, and then the curtain parted, and the maid Xiaomei came over with a faint fragrance. Xiaomei is seventeen years old this year, the most beautiful age for women, with a tall figure of 1.65 meters, plump breasts, skin like snow, a face like a flower, and two long and black braids. She is indeed a rare ancient beauty. It can make any man's eyes light up. The maid is so beautiful, how can Cai Wenji be so beautiful? Xiaomei glanced at Zhang Dong curiously for a few times before focusing on the cardboard box on the ground. She carefully took out a few mirrors and looked at them. She said in surprise: "Miss, Mr. Zhang didn't lie. He does have a lot of pieces here." The mirror is very beautiful and clear. I want one." "Here." Zhang Dong took out one and put it into Xiaomei's hand. "Thank you, thank you, Mr. Zhang, I'd better pay for it." Xiaomei took out a penny and put it in Zhang Dong's hand. She went over there happily and handed the mirror to Cai Wenji. Cai Wenji looked at it carefully, and her curiosity became more and more intense. Where did this young man come from overseas? How come there are so many beautiful mirrors? I couldn't help but ask: "Mr. Zhang, can you tell me about things overseas?" "Where we are" Zhang Dong began to describe it eloquently. Cai Wenji and maid Xiaomei were stunned. He was talking about heaven. How could such a place exist in reality? "Miss Cai, if you have the opportunity, would you like to live in a place like this?" Zhang Dong asked with a smile. A beautiful rainbow appeared on Cai Wenji's face, and she said in a dreamy tone: "Your place is so beautiful that it's hard to believe. If there really was such a place, no one would want to go." She then changed the subject and said : "However, this is my hometown. I look forward to the day when our place will be equally wealthy and the people's lives will be so beautiful. This requires everyone to fight for it instead of escaping." Zhang Dong sighed secretly, Cai Wenji was indeed not Ordinary women have great ambitions and have the world in mind. It is really not an easy task to abduct such a beautiful woman back to modern times. However, no matter how difficult it is, this matter must be done. "Mr. Zhang, can you tell me how you achieved that point? I think this kind of experience is very valuable, but for the sake of the world, I would like to ask you to teach me." Cai Wenji said. Zhang Dong felt a little headache and said: "Wen Ji, I am also an ordinary person. My grandfather also immigrated from Han Dynasty, so I don't know how to achieve that step, but I have heard that there is also experience there. It took thousands of years of war and chaos to get to where we are today. Well, society is constantly moving forward.Move forward step by step, slowly sum up experience, and let technology and ideas progress" "What is technology? "Cai Wenji asked curiously. "Technology is science and technology. For example, a commoner who is engaged in production for the first time will get a lower yield from one acre of land than those old farmers, because the old farmers have rich planting experience, and this rich experience It can be said that it is part of technology. As technology becomes more and more developed, the yield per mu will become higher and higher, so high that you can't believe it. "Zhang Dong said. "I understand that when technology reaches a certain stage, it will be able to produce large quantities of grain, cloth or other things. Everyone will have food to eat and clothing to wear, so war will not make much sense. Gradually, The land has decreased. "Cai Wenji said. "Miss Cai, you are so smart. "Zhang Dong said with admiration. "Mr. Zhang, you have given me the award. "Cai Wenji said modestly, "Since you can make such exquisite mirrors, it is obvious that the technology has reached a certain level. How much food can one acre of your land produce? " "It's probably more than thirty times that of yours. "Zhang Dong hesitated slightly and gave a rough figure. He did not dare to mention the drumstick fruit. It is estimated that Cai Wenji would not be able to accept it. Cai Wenji's face was full of shock and she asked: "Mr. Zhang, do you know how to farm? " "I am a scholar and don't know how to farm. In fact, there are very few people farming there. Because of the advanced technology, one person can farm many acres of land. Zhang Dong said. Cai Wenji was shocked again. She pondered for a long time and said, "Mr. Zhang, I want to go overseas and see what you mentioned. Is that okay?" " "sure. Zhang Dong was secretly happy, "I will travel in Han Dynasty for ten years and go back after ten years. I will definitely take you with me then." " "Thank you in advance, little sister. "Cai Wenji said. "Wenji, you are too polite. It would be my honor for you to come to our place. "Zhang Dong took the opportunity to change the title and narrowed the distance between the two parties. Cai Wenji felt that Zhang Dong seemed to have a misunderstanding, and also felt that her words seemed to have subtext. Her pretty face turned red for no reason. She wanted to distinguish a few words, but she didn't know how to distinguish them. Then he changed the subject and asked: "Mr. Zhang, I heard you said yesterday that you wanted to change the fate of several people. I wonder why you have such an idea? Who are those people? My little sister is really curious. " Zhang Dong said cryptically: "Wenji, let me tell you a story. This is a poignant story about a fox and a scholar" After listening to Zhang Dong's eloquent words, Cai Wenji thought for a long time and then asked softly: "Mr. Zhang, Is this a real thing? " "Maybe it's true, maybe it's false. Zhang Dong said, "There is a poignant song about this story. I will play the piano and sing it to you." " He is tone deaf, but it is really rare for him to sing. However, since the memory of a hacker was transplanted, this situation has been changed, because the hacker is versatile and a master of karaoke, so, Zhang Dong can no longer sing out of tune. ¡°This is my honor. "Cai Wenji said happily. Yesterday, she heard Zhang Dong comment that she didn't fully express her artistic conception when she played Mountains and Flowing Waters, so she guessed that he was a master of piano playing. Zhang Dong stood up and sat in front of the piano stand, lifted up the dust-blocking curtain, and The world-famous Jiaowei Qin was displayed in front of him. He tried the sound first, and it was indeed as wonderful as the Tianyin Guqin. In fact, there were two Qins in the piano room, one of which was the Jiaowei Qin. The other one is Tianyin in front of Cai Wenji. If Zhang Dong takes out Tianyin from his transport box, Cai Wenji will definitely be shocked from ear to ear. However, if the same items in different time and space meet, according to the monitor, then. One of them would turn into an illusion and disappear without a trace. Therefore, Zhang Dong would not dare to take out the Tianyin Guqin here. With tears in his eyes, he also let go of his singing voice and sang. I am a fox that has cultivated my heart for a thousand years. I have cultivated my heart for a thousand years. I have been lonely for a thousand years. Can someone hear me crying in the dead of night? Can someone see me dancing in the dim light? I am a fox who has been waiting for a long time. A millennium of foxes A thousand years of waiting for a thousand years of loneliness Who planted the poison of love in the rolling world Who drank the poison of love in the vast sea of ??people When I loved you, you were penniless and studying hard When I left you, you were on the gold medal list Can you please Dance another dance for you. I am the white fox you released thousands of years ago. Look at the fluttering clothes. The oaths of each other have all turned into nothingness. Can I dance for you again?   Just for the review when you were leaving. Look at the fluttering clothes. The fluttering clothes have turned into nothingness for eternity After the playing was finished, the singing fell silent. Cai Wenji was moved and choked, her tears seemed to be broken. It flowed down like beads. After a long time, the sad voice stopped. Cai Wenji wiped the tears on her pretty face with her handkerchief and said with admiration: "Mr. Zhang, you are indeed a rare musician in the world. This piece of music, this singing voice, this sad story, this superb piano skill, It's really wonderful. I'm willing to give in. Please give me some advice in the future." "Wenji, you're too kind," Zhang Dong said modestly. "Mr. Zhang, you are a male fox who has been practicing for thousands of years, right? Come to the Han Dynasty to change the fate of a few people. These people are all kind to you, right?" Cai Wenji asked in shock. "¡ª¡ª" Zhang Dong was speechless and stunned on the spot. He originally just vaguely said that he came from thousands of years later. Even though he had the ability to quickly calm down the troubled times and let the people live a happy life, he could not take action. This kind of helplessness and Bai Hu, who has been practicing for thousands of years, watched helplessly as the scholar married another woman, which was somewhat similar, but it actually aroused the misunderstanding of the ice-snow and smart Cai Wenji. Text Chapter 0371 A beautiful woman captivates the country and the city Cai Mansion has a garden with an area of ??about 1,000 square meters. There are five peach trees planted in the garden. A few days ago, the branches of the peach trees were covered with flower bones. Today, some peach blossoms have bloomed, showing what seems to be The pink color seems to be pink and white. When the wind blows, the petals tremble slightly, and the green leaves flutter in the wind, which is extremely gorgeous. Coupled with the green grass, a small lotus pond in the center of the garden, and the willow trees spitting out fresh green beside the pond, this garden looks extremely beautiful and the air is extremely fresh. At ten o¡¯clock in the morning, Zhang Dong brought Zheng Yanzi and Jiang Yueyue to the garden and started to get busy. He has been in Cai Mansion for five days and has shown two unique skills: calligraphy and piano skills. Cai Yong was impressed and admired him secretly. He would host a banquet for Zhang Dong every night and talk freely. He was really attracted by Zhang Dong's extensive knowledge and novel ideas. He was very enthusiastic towards him and had no intention of driving him away. Meaning, once Cai Yong goes to court, Zhang Dong will go to the piano room to play the piano or talk to Cai Wenji across the curtain, which is actually to pick up girls. "It's a pity that Cai Wenji is not a modern woman, but a talented woman from ancient times. In the past five days, although he tried his best, he couldn't even meet her, let alone pick up a beautiful woman. How to break this situation? Zhang Dong thought hard all night and finally thought of a way to break the situation. Taking advantage of the fact that Cai Yong was not going to the morning court today, he solemnly sent an invitation early in the morning, inviting Cai Yong and Cai Wenji to go to the garden to spend the peach blossoms together at noon. Festival, he also specifically stated that his made-up Peach Blossom Festival is a major festival overseas. Then he asked the surveillance camera to notify Zheng Yanzi and Jiang Yueyue to take the big eagle to the outside of Chang'an City, and then entered the city to Cai Mansion to prepare for the so-called Peach Blossom Festival luncheon. The three of them set up a tent in the garden, and then kept moving things out of the tent. They set up several beautiful glass tables and beautiful chairs. On the table were several fruit baskets filled with apples brought from modern times. , grapes, lychees, oranges, grapefruits, peaches, etc. Because Zhang Dong discovered that transportation boxes have the function of keeping fresh, fresh fruits will not deteriorate no matter how long they are kept. In modern times, whenever a kind of fruit is produced, he will buy a lot of it and store it in transportation boxes. Therefore, taking out such With some fruits, it¡¯s really a piece of cake. I also prepared some melon seeds, peanuts, chocolate, dried fruits, candied fruits, juice, biscuits, sweets and other snacks, and put them on crystal clear plates. Then I took out the bowls, chopsticks, wine glasses, two bottles of Kweichow Moutai, and two bottles of Kweichow Moutai from the transport box. Wuliangye, put on the table together. Suddenly this so-called banquet to celebrate the Peach Blossom Festival seemed decent. The three of them entered the tent again. Zhang Dong took out cooking tools, ingredients, and several barrels of mineral water from the transport box. Zheng Yanzi, an unparalleled chef, cooked the food, while Jiang Yueyue served the dishes. Cai Yong was very interested in what Zhang Dong said about the Peach Blossom Festival. He immediately asked his maid to call Cai Wenji and said, "Wenji, Mr. Zhang has sent an invitation, inviting us to the garden at noon to celebrate the Peach Blossom Festival. This Festivals are very important to the people there, and through these few days of interaction, I found that in addition to his unparalleled calligraphy and piano skills, he is also knowledgeable and knowledgeable. He is a great talent and an elegant scholar. Therefore, I agreed. Go get ready and dress more formally." "Yes, Father." A blush appeared on Cai Wenji's pretty face, and her eyes were full of shyness. She was going to meet him at noon. It's a bit unreasonable, but with my father by my side, it doesn't matter. She returned to the boudoir and began to dress up. The maid Xiaomei asked in surprise: "Miss, why are you dressed up so beautifully today?" Cai Wenji explained, and finally said: "Xiaomei, you also dress up." "Celebrating the Peach Blossom Festival? Great, great. "Xiao Mei became excited. She is a maid in ancient times and has always stayed with Cai Wenji. She has no TV to watch, no novels to read, and no entertainment. Naturally, she is lonely and empty. Now she is going to participate in the Peach Blossom Festival, how can she not be happy? Since Zhang Dong came to Cai Mansion, it has really brought her joy. That mirror has made her happy until now. She often uses the mirror to look at her beautiful face, and her heart is as sweet as drinking honey. Xiaomei dressed up as quickly as possible and said, "Miss, it's almost noon, right? It's time to leave." "It's not time yet." Cai Wenji looked at the sun outside the window and said. "Miss, I'll go and inquire about the situation first and report back to you." Xiao Mei walked to the door of the back garden and looked around. Then her little red mouth opened wider and wider, her eyes were full of surprise, and her face The color is also incredible. She walked in vaguely with a faint fragrance, and looked straight at the flowing pictures.The colorful glass table, the fruit snacks emitting strange fragrances on the glass table, the crystal clear wine glasses, and the four bottles of wine with unique shapes made me a little suspicious that this was a dream, and also a little suspicious that it was all an illusion. "Xiaomei, where is the young lady?" Zhang Dong looked at this pretty and lovely maid with admiration and asked softly. Xiaomei woke up with a start and replied: "Miss, I will come over in a moment." Then she pointed at the sweet-smelling chocolate on the table and drooled and asked: "Mr. Zhang, what are these?" Zhang Dong explained succinctly. After a while, he took a piece of chocolate, put it into her hand, and said, "Try it and see if it tastes good." Xiaomei ate it gracefully and said excitedly: "It's so delicious, so delicious. Mr. Zhang, your place is really amazing. There are such delicious food. In the future, when the lady goes to your place for a trip, I will also go, okay?" "Zhang Dongguan, this girl has a cheerful personality, beautiful appearance, and can also read and write. Hyphenation was not an important figure in the Three Kingdoms era, so it was okay to bring it back to modern times, so he expressed his welcome in time, and finally asked tentatively: "Xiaomei, if you marry us, would you like it?" Xiaomei's pretty face The ground turned redder than the sunset, and he glared at Zhang Dong and said: "Seeing that you have lived overseas for a long time and do not understand the rules here, I will not argue with you. If you say such frivolous words next time, I will tell you Master, go and ask him to drive you out and never enter Cai's house again. "Zhang Dong secretly shouted that he was wronged. What kind of frivolous words are these? But there is no way. In this era, the protection between men and women is so strict. In the future, you should be more cautious when speaking. Smiling awkwardly, he packed some snacks and fruits in a film bag, stuffed them into Xiaomei's hands, and said, "Xiaomei, feel free to eat, I brought a lot of snacks like this." Xiaomei suddenly smiled, throwing away Zhang Dong's previous frivolous words. Beyond the sky, I tried every snack and fruit. I was filled with admiration and excitement. Carrying this bag of snacks and fruits, I quickly exited the garden and returned to Cai Wenji's boudoir as quickly as possible. I was still dressing up in front of the mirror. Cai Wenji said: "Miss, I suspect Mr. Zhang is a god, he is so amazing" Cai Wenji looked at Xiaomei with a strange look in her eyes as she took out the snacks and fruits from the bag and placed them on the dressing table, with a pretty face The sky is full of doubts. It's March now. Where can there be such fresh fruits? And the color is so good and the size is so big, it is definitely rare in the world. "Miss, please try it, it's so sweet." Xiaomei peeled open an orange, separated the flesh, took out a segment, and handed it over. Cai Wenji ate it gracefully, feeling that the taste was surprisingly good. She became even more curious about Zhang Dong. Why is this person so magical? Is he really a male fox who has been practicing for thousands of years? What is the purpose of coming to my house? She couldn¡¯t sit down anymore, so she took Xiaomei and met Cai Yong, and walked into the garden together to participate in the Peach Blossom Festival invented by Zhang Dong. And Zhang Dong finally achieved his goal and met Cai Wenji, who fascinated him! Under a pair of slender and delicate willow eyebrows, the big black and white eyes are sparkling, extremely clear, as if they can speak. Under the bridge of the jade-like nose, the small cherry mouth is dazzlingly red, plus the white and red melon seeds. The faces are combined into a unique picture. She wears a light green long dress with light blue peonies embroidered on the cuffs. Several auspicious clouds are outlined with silver thread. A dense row of blue sea water clouds is arranged on the hem. Her chest is wrapped in a wide piece of light yellow brocade. , the slender and graceful figure gently turned her long skirt to spread out, and her movements were as graceful as a willow blowing in the wind. Her hair was dark and shiny, and was tied high on her head. She did not wear any jewelry, and was only held up by a wooden hairpin. She did not apply any makeup or lipstick, and looked extremely pure and beautiful. Her temperament is particularly elegant, with a strong bookish atmosphere, and her every move shows extra beauty and a special style. Zhang Dong's eyes were intoxicated, his face was full of shock, he was moved like spring water, gurgling out from every cell in his body, surrounding him, completely submerging him, an epiphany appeared like lightning, no matter what this beautiful lady with elegant temperament and beautiful appearance had to do with the country. From every aspect, there is no shortcoming, it is truly flawless! Yes, only perfection is the true meaning of heaven and earth. Only perfection can break through the next bottleneck. Where am I imperfect at the moment? Physical strength? A question of realm? The epiphany was fleeting, and then he was lost in the peerless beauty in front of him, and couldn't help but admire: "The immortal mantle is floating, smelling the fragrance of musk orchids, the lotus clothes are about to move, listening to the clang of the ring, smiling with spring peaches, The clouds are piled in green buns, the lips are blooming with cherry blossoms, and the pomegranate teeth are fragrant.p; At this moment, he made up his mind to pick up Cai Wenji no matter what! Cai Yong looked at Zhang Dong with admiration, secretly thinking that only a great talent like him could blurt out such beautiful words. However, two shy red clouds flew out of Cai Wenji's pretty face, spreading as if she was drunk. With an elegant fragrance, she came to Zhang Dong and made a graceful blessing: "Wen Ji has met Mr. Zhang." Text Chapter 0372 The situation is not good, history has changed Cai Mansion Garden. The midday sun shines straight down, covering the earth with a golden dress. Zhang Dong, Cai Yong, and Cai Wenji were sitting leisurely at a bright table, eating snacks and fruits while admiring the gorgeous peach blossoms on the trees. The peach blossoms are pink, like flames, burning blazingly, and like beautiful elves, jumping silently. However, Zhang Dong's attention was not focused on these peach blossom trees at all, but on Cai Wenji, a talented woman. Cai Wenji was so beautiful, whether it was appearance, figure, temperament, or connotation, she was impeccable. It can really make any man addicted and crazy. With her sitting here elegantly, the peach blossoms on the trees were eclipsed like fireworks. It seemed that the whole spring was concentrated on her, and she was the most beautiful scenery in the world. "My dear nephew, you are a great talent, and the Peach Blossom Festival is an important festival there. Let me recite a poem." Cai Yong was in a good mood and said with a smile. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ How can you not be in a good mood while basking in the warm sun, eating snacks and fruits that will only appear thousands of years later, and admiring the gorgeous peach blossoms? Cai Wenji also cast her clear eyes on Zhang Dong¡¯s face. Because of her anticipation and excitement, her pretty face turned pink, making her look even more delicate. Even Xiaomei was looking forward to it. She looked at Zhang Dong with wide eyes and listened carefully, for fear of missing a word. Zhang Dong couldn't refuse, so he chanted: "Ask me why I live in the green mountains, I smile and don't answer, and my heart is at ease. The peach blossoms flow away, and there is no other world than this world." Li Bai's answer to the question in the mountain is really suitable for the occasion. This For a few days, both Cai Wenji and Cai Yong wondered why Zhang Dong, who was so talented, didn't make a career in the Han Dynasty. When they asked him, he always talked about him. Now, this poem seems to have answered them. Cai Yong and Cai Wenji were refreshed and secretly recited these four lines of poetry. They felt that they were full of fun and natural beauty, and then they began to think deeply. Could it be that he has a bigger career overseas? Not daring to think too much, Cai Yong applauded and praised: "What a literary talent, what a poem!" Cai Wenji looked at Zhang Dong with admiration, and asked intentionally or unintentionally: "Mr. Zhang, where exactly is the overseas you are talking about? How broad is it?" How is it compared to the big man?" Zhang Dong smiled and said: "If you want to understand how wide the overseas is, you must first understand where we live. You may think that we live on the earth, and the big man is the center of the world, and the sun goes around it every day. Is the big man turning? "Isn't it like this?" Cai Yong asked in surprise. "No." Zhang Dong got up and walked around the tent, then took out a globe marked with traditional Chinese characters, placed it on the table, pointed and said: "The place we live in is actually a huge ball. We call it the earth there. This is a model that is exactly the same as the earth. You see, the big man is here, and the area is such a small area. Therefore, the overseas area is very wide, many times larger than the big man. " " Cai Yong's chin. They were about to fall off, and Cai Wenji's pretty face was full of shock. Xiaomei also walked over regardless of her identity, and looked at it stupidly, with an expression of disbelief on her face. "Most of the earth is the sea, accounting for about 70% of the 40%. The rest is land, where people live. The earth revolves around the sun every day, and the revolution time is one year. It rotates at the same time, and the rotation period is" Zhang Dong took the opportunity for a few people to look at the globe carefully, fully admiring Cai Wenji's peerless appearance, and at the same time continued to educate them on science. "Mr. Zhang, these blue places are the sea?" Cai Wenji raised her head, and as soon as her eyes met Zhang Dong's burning eyes, her pretty face suddenly turned red and she quickly averted her eyes. "Yes, that's the sea." Zhang Dong took a deep breath of the faint fragrance and replied with a look of intoxication. "Mr. Zhang, where is your current hometown? Can you point it out?" Cai Wenji became increasingly shy, but asked curiously. "This is right here." Zhang Dong moved the globe and pointed to the location of the United States. "It seems wider than the big man here." Cai Yong asked in surprise. "The earth has seven continents, namely Asia, Europe, Africa, North America, South America, Oceania, and Antarctica. The Han Dynasty is located in Asia, and the United States is located in North America. It is indeed larger than Asia. The earth also has four oceans, namely the Atlantic Ocean and the Pacific Ocean. , Indian Ocean, Arctic Ocean" Zhang Dong replied. After some popular science, the three of them gradually understood a lot and became familiar with the place names marked on the globe. Cai Wenji once again raised a new question and said: "Why are the place names on this model so different from the place names of our Han people? " Zhang Dong looked at her beautiful eyes and said with a smile: "That's what we call you here.?, it¡¯s not surprising that there are differences. " Cai Wenji nodded and asked again: "Since the four oceans are so wide, how did you come to us? Zhang Dong touched his nose and said softly: "It is not difficult to cross the sea where we are because the technology is very advanced." " "Technology Developed? "Cai Wenji's face was full of contemplation, and her eyes were full of expectation. She was looking forward to going overseas in ten years. At this time, a strange fragrance came from the tent, which made Xiaomei drool. , even Cai Yong and Cai Wenji cast their eyes on the tent frequently, with curiosity on their faces. They did not keep them waiting. Jiang Yueyue, who was as beautiful as a fairy in the sky, smiled and held a tray. , on the tray was a plate of red-colored stuffed prawns with coriander, exuding an attractive fragrance. Zhang Dong opened a bottle of Maotai, poured four glasses of wine, and looked at the stuffed prawns with dull eyes. The maid Xiaomei, who was drooling with greed, said: "Xiaomei, come here and sit down. " Xiaomei looked timid and shook her head repeatedly. How is this allowed for the maid to dine with the master? Cai Wenji and Cai Yong also looked strange. "In our place, everyone has equal status. "Zhang Dong said lightly. "Everyone has equal status? "Cai Yong and Cai Wenji felt that this sentence contained infinite truth, which subverted their previous understanding. They each nodded thoughtfully to Xiaomei. Cai Wenji also said: "You haven't thanked Mr. Zhang yet? " Xiaomei thanked Zhang Dong with tears of gratitude, and carefully sat down next to Zhang Dong. " I propose a toast to my uncle, and wish him good health and advancement. "Zhang Dong raised his wine glass, clinked it with Cai Yong, and the two drank it down in one gulp. "It is clear and pure in color, strong and fragrant, an unparalleled wine. "Cai Yong's face was filled with excitement, and his eyes were full of burning light. He had never heard of such a fine wine, let alone drank it. Cai Wenji and Xiaomei couldn't help but raise their glasses and taste it. My mouth is filled with a strong aroma, but it¡¯s too intoxicating. ¡°Wenji, Xiaomei, the alcohol content of this wine is very high, so it¡¯s not suitable for you to drink. You can have a drink. "Zhang Dong took two bottles of coconut juice from the table next door, opened them, put in two straws, and placed them in front of the two of them. "Thank you, Mr. Zhang. "The two of them cast their eyes on the strange bottle of drink in front of them at the same time. They each carefully held the straw in their mouths and took a sip, and then a look of enjoyment appeared on their faces. "It tastes good, too. ¡°The taste is so amazing!¡± Cai Wenji also praised. "Eat vegetables." Zhang Dong gave the three of them a fried prawn each. Cai Wenji suddenly felt ashamed. A man picking up food for a woman was beyond an ordinary relationship. Maybe it was their custom there. Don't think too much about it. The three of them imitated Zhang Dong and ate the oily prawns. Their faces were filled with excitement and admiration. Immediately, Jiang Yueyue served steamed mandarin fish, steamed scallops with vermicelli, braised pork, eggplant with oil, steamed crab, white-cut chicken, roast goose and other modern famous dishes. Where have Cai Yong, Cai Wenji and Xiaomei ever tasted such delicious food? Throughout their lives, they feel happy if they have enough to eat, and lucky if they don't starve to death. They have no concept of eating well. Naturally, everyone ate with their stomachs open and their stomachs were full. Seeing that there were still so many good dishes on the table that had not been eaten, but their stomachs could not hold them anymore, the three of them looked regretful and deplored. Cai Wenji said, "Master Zhang, is this how you eat at your place?" Zhang Dong said with affection. Looking at this beautiful woman who had suffered so much as Cai Yong was displaced, he said: "Yes, the food we have there is much richer than this meal. After all, the conditions here are limited and there are many delicacies that cannot be made. "You are so rich overseas," Cai Wenji said. ¡°It¡¯s incredible, it¡¯s incredible.¡± Cai Yong sighed. "The people there are so happy!" Xiaomei said vaguely while trying her best to chew on a fragrant chicken drumstick. Suddenly, the porter came in and handed over a letter and said: "Sir, a letter from the Wei family in Hedong." Cai Yong's face showed joy, he opened the letter and read it quickly, and looked at Cai Wenji, whose face was slightly red, and said: " Wenji, the Wei family has chosen a wedding day, and the bride-to-be has already set off and will arrive in a few days." Then he looked at Zhang Dong and said with a smile, "Mr. Zhang, please wait until my daughter gets married. Let¡¯s go.¡± Zhang Dong¡¯s expression changed drastically, and his heart was filled with shock. When Cai Wenji was six years old, she was already engaged to Wei Zhongdao of Hedong Wei family. Wei Zhongdao also came to Cai's house last year. Although she did not see Cai Wenji, Cai Wenji secretly observed him for a long time and was still very satisfied.?After all, Wei Zhongdao is a descendant of Wei Qing. He is both civilized and military, and his family background is even more prominent. Zhang Dong naturally knows this fact clearly, but since he can only stay in ancient times for ten years after time traveling, it is certainly impossible for him to time travel before Cai Wenji is six years old, which would lose the meaning of traveling to ancient times. But according to the records of the surveillance camera, the Wei family came to Cai Mansion to welcome their bride at the end of March, but now it is still the beginning of March! Could it be that history has changed because of his time travel? What¡¯s even worse is that I thought it would take a month to make Cai Wenji fall deeply in love with me, but the Wei family came to welcome her, and I had no time to pursue her! Now how to do? Text Chapter 0373: Retreating to advance in a critical situation Zhang Dong quickly calmed down and said to Cai Yong, who was trying to persuade him to stay: "Uncle, I'm sorry, I have something urgent to do and I have to leave today. Come visit me again next year." He strode into the tent, holding a drawing board and pen and ink. I walked out, set up the drawing board in front of the peach tree, and started painting. I quickly painted the beautiful scene of Cai Wenji standing against the peach tree. She is really more beautiful than a flower, and she is endlessly beautiful. Cai Wenji, Cai Yong and Xiaomei looked shocked. Oh my god, in addition to being a great musician and a great calligrapher, he is also an unparalleled painter. He is so talented and talented! Zhang Dong then wrote a poem in the blank space: "Today this year, in this door, the human faces and peach blossoms reflect each other's red. Where will the human faces next year? The peach blossoms will still laugh at the spring breeze." "Where will the human faces next year? The peach blossoms will still smile at the spring breeze! "Cai Wenji's heart suddenly hurt, her pretty face turned pale, and her delicate body began to tremble. Xiaomei is the most emotional, her beautiful eyes are full of mist, for such a good painting, for such a good poem, for the sadness and regret contained in it. Cai Yong's expression also changed slightly, he looked at Zhang Dong and Cai Wenji with complicated eyes, and sighed secretly. Zhang Dongang let out a long roar, which floated in the air for a long time. The five tiger generals rushed into the garden at the same time. At Zhang Dong's signal, they moved the table and everything into the tent. Zhang Dong also went in. After walking out, he The painting was handed to Cai Wenji and said: "Wenji, this painting is for you." He then said to Cai Yong: "Uncle, goodbye, I will visit you again next year." So he took the five tiger generals and Zheng Yanzi and Jiang Yueyue flew away on horseback. Cai Yong didn¡¯t speak from beginning to end. The same goes for Cai Wenji and Xiaomei. Since we know that Zhang Dong is deeply in love with Cai Wenji, and Cai Wenji is married to someone else, it is not appropriate to try to persuade her to stay. "He didn't take the tent away, so those delicious things must still be there." Xiaomei muttered in a low voice and quickly walked into the tent, only to find that it was empty with nothing. "Mr. Zhang is a god!" Xiaomei shouted. Cai Yong and Cai Wenji were surprised when they walked in and found that there was nothing in the tent. Cai Yong was stunned, but Cai Wenji felt a storm in her heart. She secretly thought that such a magical method is not something that humans can do. Could it be that he is really a dog who has been practicing for thousands of years? A male fox, here just to repay my kindness to him in my previous life? In a trance, she seemed to hear Zhang Dong's sad singing: "I am a fox who has practiced for a thousand years, and practiced for a thousand years of loneliness Can I dance for you again, just for that one look back when you were leaving? Look at the robes fluttering, the robes fluttering, turning into nothingness for eternity" She seemed to see Zhang Dong standing alone in front of these peach trees at this time next year, admiring the peach blossoms with tears in his eyes, chanting A poem that was similar to what I wrote today: "On this day last year, in this door, the faces of people and peach blossoms reflected each other's red. I don't know where the faces are, but the peach blossoms still smile in the spring breeze." Her heart ached, and her face was full of regret and sadness. She is just a woman, a woman with an engagement, her wedding day will be soon, and she will be a wife after that. It is almost impossible to meet him. She promised to travel overseas with him in ten years, and she is also a beautiful woman. Dreams cannot come true. Zhang Dong led everyone out of Cai's Mansion, first bought a piano, and then rode out of the south gate of Chang'an. Instead of returning to the base, he pitched a few tents at a small stream near the mountain forest. With green mountains and green waters, picturesque scenery and fresh air, it is definitely a good place for an outing. "Go get some game and come back." Zhang Dong said to the Five Tiger Generals. "Okay." The five people roared and sneaked into the forest. For them, coming to the Three Kingdoms as guests is much more fun and easier than coming to the Three Kingdoms to conquer the world. It is also much easier to become stronger. As long as they practice hard to At a certain point, I feel there are signs of a breakthrough, and if I challenge those strong men from the Three Kingdoms, the breakthrough will come naturally. Zhang Dong sat cross-legged and closed his eyes, thinking carefully about the reasons for historical changes and the strategies he would use next. Suddenly, there was a sound of horse hoofbeats. Zhang Liao, who was on a business trip, was wearing armor and riding by. His eyes looked directly at the seven good horses tied to the big tree, with a burning light in his eyes. He turned over and dismounted, looked at Zhang Dong and said: "This young master has invited me." Zhang Dong opened his eyes, and when he saw Zhang Liao, he was stunned for a moment and asked: "Are you Zhang Liao, Zhang Wenyuan?" "You know me? ?" Zhang Liao asked in surprise. "Aren't you working under Dong Zhuo? How come you are here alone?" Zhang Dong asked. "Who are you? Why are you speaking so rudely?" Zhang Liao was furious. Dong Zhuogui was the Grand Master, but this person actually called him by his first name? Zhang Dong laughed dumbly and said: "In my eyes, everyone is equal, even Grand Master Dong"?Exception. " Seeing that Zhang Dong had changed his title, Zhang Liao looked a little brighter and said, "Are these horses for sale? I'm willing to pay a high price for it. " "These horses of mine are all wild horses tamed from the prairie, real thousand-mile horses, no less impressive than Lu Bu's red rabbit horse. Of course I will not sell such a BMW, but as long as you can defeat one of my subordinates, I will I'll give you a good horse. "Zhang Dong said seriously. "A gentleman's word, a whip of a horse, where are your subordinates? "Zhang Liao's face was full of excitement. He had already seen the majesty of these horses, and he had already judged that they were wild horses. The sturdy aura made him intoxicated by them, and he agreed without hesitation. "They hunt game. went. almost there. "Zhang Dong said with a smile. Soon, the five tiger generals, each holding some pheasants and hares, rushed out of the forest at the same time. When they saw Zhang Liao, their eyes all shot out with scorching light, and at the same time they let out joyful shouts. Laughter. ¡°Brothers, I¡¯ll go first, don¡¯t fight with me. Liu Kui threw down the pheasant and hare and shouted. "I'll go first, don't fight with me." "Ma Yun said. "Me first!" "Me first!" "Me first!" Miao Ruhu and Ji Qing Fang Heng also shouted almost at the same time. Now their force value is 1499 points. If they want to break through, they can only keep challenging the competition. Their strongest warrior, Zhang Liao, is currently twenty-three years old. Although his force value has not reached the peak of 1999 points in his life, it currently has 1736 points, breaking through the third bottleneck. He is really a good challenger. How can they Don¡¯t want to take the lead in the challenge? ¡°You guys can fight. " Zhang Dong said with a smile. "Okay, just punch. "The five people's eyes lit up and they felt that this idea was a good one. So the five people were divided into two groups, Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu were in one group, and Ma Yun and Fang Heng were in one group. The winner would then draw a punch to decide which one would challenge first. Ji Qing's age Da, decided to give in, so he got a bye and was the last one to challenge Zhang Liao. " "Liu Liushun, Qixing Zhao." " "Eight horses, the whole house is red. " "The red flag is flying on Jinggang Mountain, and five Japanese soldiers are sharpening their knives. " "The red flag is flying on Jinggang Mountain, and three Japs are sharpening their knives. " Zhang Liao was completely dumbfounded. He looked at the five people as if they were monsters. In the Three Kingdoms era, boxing existed, but he had never seen such a boxing. It was so weird. Soon, the boxing was over, and the winner was decided. The first one to challenge It turned out to be Ma Yun. This guy is very capable of punching. Then there were Liu Kui, Fang Heng, and Miao Ruhu. Miao Ruhu had been a fool for many years and had only learned boxing for a short period of time. "Zhang Wenyuan was so embarrassed that he lost." , you wait, I'll go get the weapons. "Ma Yun glanced at the four tigers triumphantly and got into the tent. Zhang Dong also walked in, took out all their weapons from the transport boxes and put them on the ground. "Ma Yun walked out holding a long gun. This is not Zhao Yun's pear-shaped gun, but a weapon specially made for him by the country after he participated in the World Series. He got on his horse, pointed the gun at Zhang Liao, and shouted: "If you don't come here to die, you will wait until later." ? " Zhang Liao turned to look at Zhang Dong and said, "I ask you again, as long as I defeat him, will you give me a horse? " "Of course it counts. If you can defeat the five of them one by one, I will give you five horses." "Zhang Dong said with a smile. Zhang Liao stared at Zhang Dong for a while, feeling that he must not be telling lies. He was secretly happy. The five peerless horses were of great help to him. He was really lucky this time. He jumped for joy. They mounted their horses and pointed their halberds at Ma Yun. They stared at each other, then shouted at the same time, clapped their horses and rushed over. Ma Yun's horse was fast and he rushed over first, and the gun in his hand was like a bolt of lightning, stabbing hard. Zhang Liao's throat, the halberd in Zhang Liao's hand suddenly lifted up, knocking out Ma Yun's spear, and then the halberd hit Ma Yun's neck hard, and was knocked away by Ma Yun's spear with a clang. At this time, the two horses. Having already passed each other, the two men turned their horses and charged forward fiercely. They fought for fifty rounds, with no outcome. After all, Ma Yun got Ma Chao's memory. He was a super general, Bize Er. Thirteen-year-old Zhang Liao is stronger and has more experience. Although Ma Yun's force value is weaker than Zhang Liao's now, he still fought evenly. The four of them were definitely extraordinary. It was not easy to get a horse. "Kill!" But the more he killed, the more energetic he became. It was really hearty. This kind of horse fighting would be impossible in modern times. , now it is extremely common to come to the Three Kingdoms, andLet yourself be satisfied. "It's a pity that Zhang Liao is not in peak condition yet, and it is still difficult for him to achieve a breakthrough. After fighting for thirty rounds again, both of them were sweating profusely and their faces turned pale. Zhang Dong shouted: "Stop fighting, come down and rest." Zhang Liao and Ma Yun stopped fighting as instructed, jumped off their horses, and gasped for air. However, Zheng Yanzi and Jiang Yueyue got busy at Zhang Dong's signal. The Four Tiger Admirals also got busy. They quickly moved a large table out of the tent and put delicious food on it. Zhang Liao had a look of astonishment on his face, staring blankly at the table and the crystal clear tableware. Could it be that these exquisite tableware came from the fairy world? And, how do they carry them around? "Wenyuan, come and have a meal together." Zhang Dong opened a bottle of Moutai and said with a smile. "It smells good." Zhang Liao shrugged his nose, couldn't help it anymore, walked over and sat down, couldn't wait to drink a glass of wine, jumped to his feet and shouted: "Good wine!" Text Chapter 0374 Wenji is emotionally moved The Great Master of Picking Up Girls 0374_The full text of The Great Master of Picking Up Girls is free to read_Chapter 0374 Wenji¡¯s affection comes from In the morning, the elegant and melodious sound of the piano came from the piano room of Cai Mansion, mixed with Cai Wenji¡¯s sad singing voice: ¡°I am a girl who has been practicing for thousands of years. A thousand years of practice and a thousand years of solitude" After playing the song, her eyes were full of mist: "Mr. Zhang, what kind of existence are you? A fox? Or an expert hermit? , you have been gone for three days, but I feel that you have never left, sitting on the other side of the piano room. Every time I can't help but lift the curtain and look over, you are always missing. It always makes me "Disappointed." "Miss, I have good news for you." Maid Xiaomei rushed in with excitement on her face and a strange glow in her beautiful eyes. Cai Wenji was in low spirits and said, "What good news can there be? Could it be that someone from the Wei family has arrived?" "I know Miss doesn't want to hear news about the Wei family. Of course the good news has nothing to do with the Wei family. Miss, guess what. "Xiaomei even started to sell things off. "I'm a little dizzy, go take a nap." Cai Wenji stood up and walked to her boudoir, not interested in Xiaomei's good news at all. Xiaomei chased after her and said, "Miss, don't go. I'm telling you, it's news about Mr. Zhang." Cai Wenji's footsteps suddenly stopped, and her delicate body trembled slightly, but she still said casually: "What's this? What kind of good news is that?" "In that case, I won't say anything anymore." Xiaomei looked depressed. She was extremely excited because she found out the news about Zhang Dong. She was also looking forward to going to Qiufeng again and eating a few pieces. As for chocolate, I didn't expect the young lady to react like this. "Although it's not good news, it's not bad news either. Tell me, don't hold back." Cai Wenji's eyes flashed with a hint of expectation. "Miss, it's like this. That day Mr. Zhang left Chang'an and pitched a tent by the creek outside the south gate. He played the piano and sang every day. It is said that it was very sad. Five of his subordinates turned out to be somewhat capable. Zhang Liao, who was working as a businessman in Chang'an, The general happened to meet them, fell in love with their horses, and wanted to buy them, but Mr. Zhang refused to sell them and said that as long as General Zhang Liao could defeat one of his five subordinates, he would give him a horse as a gift. So, this For several days, General Zhang Liao challenged him every day, but it was a pity that there was no winner. It is said that their horse is a BMW that can travel thousands of miles a day and eight hundred miles at night." Xiaomei chirped. "Is it sad to play the piano and sing every day?" Cai Wenji kept chewing this sentence in her heart, a faint red cloud appeared on her pretty face, and a trace of sadness flashed in her eyes. "Miss, what's wrong with you?" Xiaomei looked into Cai Wenji's eyes and asked in confusion. "Nothing, Xiaomei, how about we go and listen to Mr. Zhang play the piano?" Cai Wenji asked casually. "Okay, okay, let's go now." Xiaomei's saliva suddenly flowed out, and countless chocolates were flying in front of her eyes, as if they were waiting for her to eat a lot of Doji. While it was still early for Cai Yong to go to court and come back, the two of them quickly started to take action. After giving a few instructions to the maid, they asked the groom to drive a carriage out of the south gate of Chang'an to the creek and stopped under a big tree. . Cai Wenji slightly raised the car curtain and looked over quietly. Zhang Dong was sitting cross-legged outside the tent, with the guqin he had bought from Chang'an City placed on his knees, and he was playing it sonorously. The elegant and melodious sound of the piano was like flowing water, flowing in all directions. Zheng Yanzi and Jiang Yueyue sat cross-legged behind Zhang Dong, looking at his mountainous back lovingly, and quietly listening to this beautiful music. However, Liu Kui was lying on the blanket in an inelegant posture, snoring like thunder. The day before yesterday, Zhang Liao and Ma Yun competed with each other, and there was no winner. Yesterday, he and Fang Heng competed with each other, and there was no winner. Today, he and Zhang Liao fought once, but no one could win. The winner was determined, and in the end Zhang Liao reluctantly returned to Chang'an, agreeing to compete again tomorrow. He must defeat one of them and get a good horse. Miao Ruhu, Ji Qing, Fang Heng and Mayun were practicing with their eyes closed, thinking hard about the principles of martial arts. Zhang Dong often taught them some insights, which inspired them a lot. They had already set their goals. Ten years after arriving in ancient times, until No matter what, you have to restore your previous life's cultivation, so that you can have the capital to dominate the world. Otherwise, how can you follow Zhang Dong to conquer so many secret realms? There were many listeners coming from all directions by the stream. They listened obsessively and fell into a psychedelic state. "Miss, aren't you going to see him?" Xiaomei asked in surprise when she saw Cai Wenji not getting out of the car. "We are just here to listen to the piano, why are we going to see him?" Cai Wenji said. "Of course I met him to eat delicious food." Xiaomei murmured in her heart, but did not dare to say it out loud. She began to pray secretly: "Mr. Zhang, you must find us, don't let me come here in vain." After playing the song, Zhang Dong let out a long sigh, but when he saw the coachman driving Cai Wenji and Xiaomei's carriage, his body trembled slightly, and a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes. "Miss, Mr. Zhang is here. He must have discovered us. Let's go see him!" Xiaomei said coaxingly, drooling. "Impossible, this place is far away from his place, and there are not only ours, there are dozens of carriages." Cai Wenji said softly. Zhang Dong played loudly again and started to sing: "Just because I looked at you one more time in the garden, I can never forget your face. I dream of meeting you again one day by chance. From then on, I started to miss you alone. When I miss you, you On the horizon, when I miss you, you are in front of me, when I miss you, you are in my mind, when I miss you, you are in my heart, I would rather believe that we have a date in the past life, the love story in this life will not change again, I would rather spend this life waiting for you to find out, I have always been by your side and never left. Far away The music on the piano is sad and sorrowful, and the singing is poignant and moving. ??Have people in this era ever heard such moving songs, such wonderful music? All of them burst into tears and choked with sobs, seeming to think of someone they had been missing in their hearts. Cai Wenji's pretty face was full of shock, her eyes were full of mist, and her heartache was bursting one after another. A feeling that she had never experienced before made her suffocate and might drive her crazy, but after all, she was a generation The talented woman forced herself to calm down and stop her tears, but her gentle, watery eyes were always fixed on Zhang Dong's handsome face, unable to move away. But Xiaomei started to cry. She knew very well that the character Zhang Dongge missed was the young lady. Unfortunately, the young lady was already engaged to Wei Zhongdao, otherwise the young lady and him would really be the most perfect couple. When the song was played, Zhang Dong stopped playing the piano. Instead, he closed his eyes sadly and turned into a statue, as if he had fallen into a dream. "Let's go home." Cai Wenji gave Zhang Dong a last deep look and asked the coachman to drive back to Chang'an. Xiaomei kept looking back, of course not thinking about Zhang Dong, but thinking about Zhang Dong¡¯s chocolates. In the following days, Zhang Liao still came to challenge the Five Tiger Generals every day. Cai Wenji also came to listen to Zhang Dong play the piano. As soon as she arrived, Zhang Dong would play and sing a song "White Fox" or "Legend", which moved Cai Wenji more and more. Lai Yue couldn't help herself, and the day for the Wei family to welcome their bride was approaching day by day. On this day, after Cai Wenji finished listening to the piano, she did not leave immediately. Instead, she sat in the carriage and looked at Zhang Dong silently. Her pretty face was full of pain and sadness, and her eyes were full of regret and sadness. "Miss, let's go, otherwise, the master will go to court." Xiaomei urged. She was very clear in her heart. Once Cai Yong found out that they went out to listen to Zhang Dong playing the piano every day, they would definitely be grounded. It would be difficult to come out again in the future. "Stay a little longer." Cai Wenji said sadly, "The Wei family will arrive tomorrow, and I can no longer come here to listen to him playing the piano." "Will it be here tomorrow?" Xiaomei's face turned pale. She is the young lady's personal maid. , the real first-in-law girl is going to be married to the Wei family together, and there is an inexplicable fear in my heart, and I feel inexplicably scared. "According to the distance calculation, if they don't arrive tomorrow, they will arrive the day after tomorrow." Cai Wenji said. "Miss, do you like Mr. Wei or Mr. Zhang?" Xiaomei summoned up the courage to ask. Cai Wenji did not answer, but looked at Zhang Dong for a long time, as if she wanted to remember him deeply in her mind, as if she wanted to hide him in her heart forever. The carriage finally set off, slowly heading towards Chang'an. "Goodbye, Mr. Zhang, you will definitely find a better girl than me" Cai Wenji lifted the car curtain, looked at Zhang Dong who seemed to be unaware, and said in her heart, and tears finally flowed from her beautiful eyes. , the feeling of heartache once again surrounded and overwhelmed her. Cai Yong went to court late today, but when he got home, he unexpectedly found that Cai Wenji was not at home. He was surprised and quickly asked the maid: "Where is the miss?" The maid hesitated and said: "The miss has gone out for an outing." "When are you going out? "?" Cai Yong's expression changed. "Morning, no, afternoon." The maid panicked. "Bold!" Cai Yong was furious, and a strong sense of majesty came to his face. The maidservant was so frightened that her whole body trembled, and she dared to hide it. During this period, Cai Wenji went out to listen to Zhang Dong playing the piano and singing every day. Cai Yong¡¯s face was ashen and he was so angry.His whole body was shaking. In the past few days, he had also heard that a young man had set up a tent by the stream outside the south gate, playing the piano and singing. His piano skills were extraordinary, his singing voice was sweet and attractive, and his lyrics were novel and bold. He guessed that it was Zhang Dong, and he felt in his heart I also secretly regretted that if Wen Ji had no marriage contract, this man would be a good choice, but Wen Ji had a marriage contract, and her husband's family is a descendant of Wei Qing, a real good match, but I didn't expect that Wen Ji would shamelessly go to see her every day Zhang Dong¡¯s private meeting! Unable to bear it any longer, he went to the stables to fetch a horse, rode on it, patted the horse and galloped towards the south gate. The horse he was riding was an old horse. He whipped the whip so hard that the old horse ran out of breath. Suddenly, the horse stumbled. Cai Yong suddenly fell off the horse, holding his right leg and screaming in extreme pain. The Great Master of Picking Up Girls 0374_The full text of The Great Master of Picking Up Girls is free to read_Chapter 0374 Wenji¡¯s love has been updated! Text Chapter 0375: Turning your hands to turn the clouds into rain Cai Mansion is filled with misery and mist. Cai Yong was lying on the bed with a pale face, and his right leg was wrapped with herbs and splinted. The imperial doctor came to help with the treatment. After careful inspection, he found that the bone in his right calf was broken and needed to be recuperated for at least half a year. After all, he was old. When he is older, he is not as good as a young person, and it is extremely difficult to heal after a fracture. Cai Wenji knelt in front of the bed like a sinner, choking with sorrow: "Dad, my unfilial daughter begs you for forgiveness. My daughter has not ruined the family tradition. She just listens to the piano every day, and she listens to the piano in a carriage. She does not show her face, let alone talk to him. Private meeting, both Ma Fu and Xiaomei can testify about this. "But Cai Yong didn't even look at her, as if he didn't hear her speak, and it seemed like he didn't have this daughter. ¡°Obviously, he was extremely angry. Cai Wenji said sadly: "My daughter likes the piano and the music played by Mr. Zhang, but she has no personal relationship with him. Please tell me." Cai Yong finally reacted, staring at Cai Wenji with pain, and said in a cold tone: "Let me recite the three obediences and the four virtues." "Yes, Dad." Cai Wenji's pretty face turned pale as she answered, "Behave before your father before you are married, obey your husband when you are married, and obey your son after your husband dies. These are the three obediences. The four virtues are women's virtues. , women¡¯s words, women¡¯s appearance, women¡¯s skills.¡± ¡°Then have you done it?¡± Cai Yong asked angrily. "I didn't do it because I didn't report to my father when I went out." Cai Wenji lowered her head and said. ¡°Is that all there is?¡± Cai Yong shouted angrily. ¡°I don¡¯t know what else my daughter has committed.¡± Cai Wenji said stubbornly. "You are really pissing me off. You have read so many years of books in vain. You are already engaged, and people from the Wei family will arrive at any time. Instead of waiting at home, you go outside every day to listen to a man playing the piano. , if the Wei family finds out, the face of my Cai family will be lost, and the reputation of Cai Yong I will be lost as well." Cai Yong said, hating that iron cannot become steel. "Daddy taught you the right lesson." Cai Wenji burst into tears, feeling endlessly sad and heartbroken. At this time, the concierge came in and said respectfully: "Master, Mr. Zhang has come to see you." "Mr. Zhang?" Cai Yong and Cai Wenji were stunned at the same time. Since he left, why did he come back? "Just say that I am ill and ask him to come back later." Cai Yong thought for a moment and said. "Yes, Master." The concierge walked out, came to the gate, and said to Zhang Dong, who was standing at the door calmly: "Mr. Zhang, Master fell off the horse and broke his leg. You'd better come back later. " Zhang Dong was stunned and said in thought: "I am a miracle doctor who is countless times better than the imperial doctor. I can quickly heal old Cai Zhonglang's fracture. Please report it again. " In history, Cai Yong definitely did not break his leg. It can be seen that. , because of the emergence of Zhang Dong, history has changed on a small scale, and his original intention was to play hard to get, to retreat in order to make Cai Wenji fall in love with him, and then he would use means to make the Wei family break off the engagement, or Just take her to elope and things will be perfect. The reason why he dared to do this was because he found out through the monitor that although Cai Wenji was well-known in the Three Kingdoms, after marrying Wei Zhongdao, Wei Zhongdao died of hemoptysis three months later, leaving no children. He had two children with the Hu people, but they died during the annexation of the tribe before they grew up. Therefore, if he picks up Cai Wenji and then takes her back to modern times, it will not affect or change history. But Cai Yong suddenly broke his leg, which disrupted his plan. He had to treat Cai Yong's fracture before making any plans. The concierge agreed and went in again to tell Cai Yong what Zhang Dong said. Cai Yong and Cai Wenji had surprises on their faces at the same time. They still recognized Zhang Dong's abilities. His talents in calligraphy, painting, and piano skills astonished them, and he moved a tent of things silently. They still can't figure out the magical method of taking away the breath. What's more, he comes from overseas and has advanced technology. Maybe he can heal fractures quickly. "Invite him in." Cai Yong said. "Yes, sir." The concierge walked out quickly. Cai Yong looked at Cai Wenji, who was still kneeling in front of the bed, and said angrily: "Still not getting up? Remember, don't let him see that you are abnormal." Obviously, he saw that Cai Wenji had a hint of affection for Zhang Dong, just because of her She was engaged to Wei Zhongdao, so she didn't dare to reveal it. "Yes, daddy." Cai Wenji stood up and stood aside. In less than a moment, Zhang Dong walked in calmly, exchanged greetings for a while, and then changed the topic and said: "Uncle, I originally planned to leave Chang'an tomorrow. I had something to say to you, so I came to visit you again, but I didn't expect that you would I actually broke my leg, but it doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯ll be able to recover soon.¡±"Thank you, my dear nephew." Cai Yong endured the severe pain and said. "Mr. Zhang, I'm sorry to trouble you. Please drink tea." Cai Wenji poured a cup of tea and offered it with both hands. Her hands were slender and slender, and extremely beautiful. Even Pu Qingxiu's beautiful hands were not as beautiful as hers. When Zhang Dong took the tea cup, he couldn't help but touch it lightly. He felt like he was getting an electric shock and his heart went crazy. Jump up. Cai Wenji's pretty face turned red, and her beautiful eyes were full of panic. She looked at Cai Yong with the corner of her eyes, and found that he didn't see him. Then she felt a little relieved, took a few steps away in a hurry, and lowered her head slightly. Zhang Dong took a sip of tea, put down the cup, walked to the bed, and under the concerned eyes of Cai Wenji and Cai Yong, he tapped several acupuncture points on Cai Yong's legs like lightning. The pain on Cai Yong's face disappeared instantly, and he said excitedly: "My dear nephew, it's amazing, I don't feel any pain at all." "The magic is yet to come." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, holding his right hand on his chest. In a blink of an eye, a half-foot-long silver needle appeared in his hand. Without hesitation, he inserted it into Cai Yong's Tanzhong acupoint. He transferred his true energy to investigate and found that the imperial doctor was indeed very powerful. He even reconnected all the broken bones. If there were no mistakes, then he would be even more relaxed. He could directly change the nature of the Qi and deliver it to the broken bone, stimulating the growth and healing of the broken bone. After about five minutes, he took out the silver needle with a snap, removed the splint and herbs from Cai Yong's leg without hesitation, and said with a smile: "Uncle, it's better. Can you get up and walk a few steps?" Cai Yong and Cai Wenji were both dumbfounded. They looked at Zhang Dong like a monster. They couldn't believe their ears. They had been injured for a hundred days. Besides, Cai Yong was still an old man. How could he recover so quickly? "Pa" Zhang Dong casually patted Cai Yong's broken bone, which frightened the two of them, but strangely, Cai Yong didn't feel any pain. He moved his legs slightly and felt nothing strange. Then he bent his legs and felt very relaxed. He tentatively got out of bed and walked a few steps. He found that they were exactly the same as when they were not broken, so he burst into laughter. He praised and said: "My dear nephew, I am convinced. I am completely convinced by you. Such medical skills are truly unprecedented and unparalleled. With this skill, you can stand out wherever you go." "Uncle, thank you." Zhang Dong Said humbly. "Wen Ji, let's have a banquet." Cai Yong said. "No need, I'll take my leave now and set off for Jiangdong. I'll come back to visit my uncle in a year." Zhang Dong strode towards the door. "No, I have to have a meal before leaving anyway." Cai Yong pulled Zhang Dong, and Cai Wenji also stopped in front of Zhang Dong. Her beautiful eyes were full of sadness and anger, as if she was saying: "Do you know that I have an engagement? Even my friends Can't you do it?" Zhang Dong took the opportunity to stop, turned around and looked at Cai Yong, and said seriously: "Uncle Cai, do you believe in my character, Zhang Dong?" Cai Yong blushed. He had said so before. I really misunderstood that Zhang Dong came to the house to pester Cai Wenji, but now he didn¡¯t think so. He said awkwardly: "Of course I believe in the character of my nephew. Why did my nephew say this?" A look of pride appeared on Zhang Dong's face. Said: "Uncle, this junior is a little talented, playing music, chess, calligraphy and painting, medicine and divination. He considers himself second in the world. No one dares to claim to be the first. I wonder if uncle believes it?" "What a loud tone!" Cai Yong muttered in his heart. He sat and didn't say a word for a long time. Obviously, he didn't believe it, so it was difficult to answer. Cai Wenji had a look of shock on her face, looking at Zhang Dong's mountainous back, she fell into deep thought. "I know my uncle doesn't believe it. After all, this is too fantasy and unbelievable." Zhang Dong said seriously, "But it is the fact. That day when I learned that Wenji was getting married, I did a mental calculation and felt a little uncomfortable. The enemy left in a hurry, and after careful calculation for a few days and nights, he finally figured out some clues. "I wonder if uncle wants to hear it?" Cai Yong's face changed, and so did Cai Wenji's. "If you don't want to hear it, then I can say goodbye and come back in a year." Zhang Dong sighed. Cai Yong thought of Zhang Dong¡¯s many magical powers. Although he was skeptical, he still wanted to hear about it, so he invited Zhang Dong to the living room and the three of them sat down separately. Zhang Dong's eyes were full of wisdom and he said: "Wei Zhongdao was born in the first year of Jianning. His birth date is very similar to that of Wen Ji. I think you have asked experts in this field to calculate it before, so I won't say more. Wei Zhongdao He is a descendant of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, Great Sima, and General Wei Qing. He is both civil and military. Although he is not worthy of Wen Ji in terms of talent and learning, he is still a young hero. This marriage seems to be very happy. " Cai Wenji's pretty face showed a strong expression of emotion. Blushed, but secretly nervous, looking at Zhang Dong unblinkingly. Cai Yong¡¯s face was calm and did not reveal any emotion at all, but he secretly recognized Zhang Dong¡¯s words, and Zhang Dong¡¯s evaluation of Wei Zhongdao was indeed pertinent, and it seemed that he was not trying to discredit Wei.Well, then, what exactly does he mean? What was the idea? Zhang Dong took a sip of tea and continued: "However, after my calculations, I found that Wei Zhongdao will have a catastrophe this year. If he can survive it, he will live a long life. If he cannot survive it, he will have less than 100 years of life. One year of life." "You" Cai Yong jumped up in anger. Cai Wenji's face turned pale. Zhang Dong ignored him at all and said: "Wei Zhongdao's disaster is not a bloody disaster, but a serious illness. There are already signs. He vomits blood every night at midnight. This time he is here to welcome the bride. You can face him face to face." Confirmed. " Cai Yong and Cai Wenji were horrified at the same time. Is what this guy said true or false? If it is true, then he really means well. If it is false, then he is too despicable. Text Chapter 0376 Wei Zhongdao is not simple Zhang Dong looked at the two of them and continued: "Uncle, Wenji, I hope you can believe it. I don't want to see Wenji become a lonely widow and end up miserable in less than a year after getting married. " Cai Yong's face turned livid, and his heart was raging with anger, but he still suppressed the anger in his heart and said tentatively: "What good suggestions does my nephew have?" Zhang Dong said in a deep voice: "Didn't my uncle just break his leg? ? Wenji has to take care of you at home, so we can ask the Wei family to postpone the wedding for one year. If Wei Zhongdao survives the crisis in one year, then Wenji will marry him. " He didn't. Speaking of another outcome, if Wei Zhongdao died of illness this year, then the marriage would be ruined. Cai Wenji would still be a virgin and free, and she could marry another person. Cai Yong and Cai Wenji were stunned at the same time. They felt that Zhang Dong's idea was really clever. It seemed that he was really doing it for Cai Wenji's good, not for his own selfishness. However, Cai Yong was still confused and looked at Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong looked at him calmly and said lightly: "Uncle, I do love Wenji, but love is not possession, but blessing. If she can live a happy life, I will naturally be happy for her, but if she It's a miserable road, so of course I have to stop it. I'll take my leave." He stood up calmly and strode out. "Wenji, send Young Master Zhang off." Cai Yong decided that he would rather believe that he has it than that he doesn't have it. For now, he still pretends that his legs have not recovered, so naturally it will be difficult to send Zhang Dong off. "Yes, Daddy." Cai Wenji nodded in agreement, followed her gracefully, and summoned up the courage to say, "Mr. Zhang, is everything you said true?" "Nothing false." Zhang Dong tilted his head and looked at this heavenly fairy. And a beautiful woman with eyes full of love. "You said you want to change the fate of several people, and I am one of them, right?" Cai Wenji bathed in Zhang Dong's burning gaze, and Xiafei's cheeks were filled with shame as she continued to ask. "Wenji, you are so smart." Zhang Dong said. "Mr. Zhang, I feel that you are panicking, but I don't want to expose you in front of daddy." Cai Wenji's eyes shone with the light of wisdom, which shone on Zhang Dong's face, as if she wanted to see into his heart. "I didn't lie." Zhang Dong said confidently. "You don't have to defend yourself. The purpose of your coming to my house is to destroy my marriage. First, you used your talents and magical means to gain the trust of my father and me step by step. Then you left resolutely because of the letter from the Wei family. Before leaving, you left that picture The poem you drew is alarmist again todayI won't say it anymore, you are a bad person," Cai Wenji said angrily. "Wen Ji, I really do it for your own good, and the facts will prove everything." Zhang Dong said sincerely. "You are a miracle doctor, can you cure his disease?" Cai Wenji changed the subject and asked. "The medicine can cure the disease." Zhang Dong did not reveal his emotions at all, "Wei Zhongdao hurt his heart because of his excessive cultivation. He has been suffering from this disease for almost twenty years. As his cultivation level improved, the disease became worse. It's serious. I really have no way to cure it." Cai Wenji became more and more convinced that Zhang Dong was alarmist and said firmly: "Mr. Zhang, thank you for your concern and love for me, but I will not postpone the wedding!" Zhang Dong felt cold in his heart. Could it be that after spending so much effort and brewing for so long, she still couldn't change her fate in the end? Could it be that there is no way to change history? Is it possible to watch such a peerless talented woman leading to a miserable end? He suddenly waved his right hand in front of his chest, and the guqin he bought in Chang'an appeared in his hand. He sat cross-legged and began to play and sing. What he played was the Eighteen Beats of Hujia composed by Cai Wenji because of her miserable life: "In my life" In the beginning I did nothing, but after I was born Han Zuo declined. The heaven is unkind and brings chaos and separation, the earth is unkind and brings me to this moment. When fighting, the roads are dangerous, and the soldiers are in exile, so we share the sorrow. The smoke and dust cover the fields, and barbarians are flourishing, but the will and integrity are at a loss. It is not appropriate for me to deal with the secular world. Who should I sue if I am insulted? The zither plays for a while and the harp plays, and no one knows the resentment in my heart. Rong Jie forced me to be a member of the family, and drove me to the end of the world. Thousands of clouds and mountains are on my way home, and the wind is blowing thousands of miles away, and the dust and sand are flying. When there are many people, they are violent and violent like a snakes; when they control strings and are covered with armor, they are arrogant and extravagant. The two beats are stretched and the strings are broken, the ambition is broken and the heart is broken, and I feel sad. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The felt fur is used as clothing and my flesh and bones are shocked, and the odor is used as a taste, which is in vain to contain my feelings. The sound of drums and drums has been rising since the night, and the roaring wind has made the camp dark. The sadness of the present and the past was composed in three shots, and when will the sadness and hatred be calmed down The sound of the piano and the lyrics are so desolate that they can make anyone cry, especially Cai Wenji, who was deeply moved. After all, she is a master of playing the piano, not only She could transmit sounds through the piano, and could also hear the subtext, so she seemed to see a miserable woman.After experiencing an inhuman life, could this woman be herself? Cai Yong also raised the curtains in the room, looked at Zhang Dong carefully, and listened carefully. His face was full of shock. The music and singing were too sad and tragic. Could this be A portrayal of Wenji's miserable life, is his purpose really to change Wenji's fate? After playing the song, Zhang Dong let out a long sigh, took a deep look at Cai Wenji, who had been crying for a long time, and walked out the door. This is his last effort. If he still can't impress Cai Wenji, he can only take tough measures. In the evening, a thousand sturdy cavalry came up the official road at the east gate of Chang'an. They were wearing armor, machetes on their waists, bows and arrows on their backs, and halberds in their hands. They were really like tigers and horses like dragons. The city gate slammed shut. After receiving the report, Lu Bu appeared at the top of the city, glanced at a thousand cavalry with his eyes like lightning, and shouted: "I am Lu Bu, Lu Fengxian, responsible for the city defense of Chang'an. Everyone who comes knows his name, otherwise he will be killed without mercy." A tough and handsome young man patted the horse. He walked out, looked up at Lu Bu on the top of the city, and shouted: "It turns out that it was Lu Bu who fought alone against Zhang Fei, Guan Yu, and Liu Bei. I am disrespectful to Lu Fengxian. I am Wei Zhongdao of Hedong, a descendant of the general Wei Qing. Before today I came to Chang'an just to marry Cai Wenji." Lu Bu sighed secretly and said calmly: "In that case, why did you bring so many cavalry?" "The road from Hedong to Chang'an is long, and there are many bandits on the road. Just as a precaution, please ask Brother Lu to be accommodating and let me in." Wei Zhongdao shouted loudly, and he was very angry. There was no sign that he would vomit blood and die in a few months. "You can bring twenty soldiers into the city. The rest of the soldiers will withdraw from the Three Arrows." Lu Bu said in a tone that left no room for doubt. Wei Zhongdao also knew that Lu Bu would not let him bring a thousand cavalry in, so he was not disappointed. He thanked him lightly and led the soldiers to set up camp three arrows away. He rode into the city with twenty guards. Lu Bu was very enthusiastic and sent him outside Cai's house, but he still refused to leave. Wei Zhongdao frowned secretly, turned around and said, "Thank you Brother Lu, please come back." "Today Cai Zhonglang broke his leg while riding a horse. Since I have arrived in front of Cai's mansion, there is no reason not to go in and visit." Lu Bu said lightly. "Is there such a thing?" Wei Zhongdao's expression changed slightly, and he quickly sent a guard to knock on the door and identify himself. Soon, Cai Mansion opened the middle door, and the concierge welcomed them in, and then led Wei Zhongdao and Lu Bu into Cai Yong's room. Cai Yong was lying on the bed, looking haggard. After Wei Zhongdao and Lu Bu expressed their condolences respectively, Cai Yong looked at Wei Zhongdao and said feebly: "Zhongdao, I'm really sorry. I broke my leg and can't walk. Wen Ji has to take care of me at home, so the wedding has to be postponed." Postponed, I think it will be postponed for one year. Anyway, you are still young, and Wen Ji is only less than 18 years old. " Wei Zhongdao looked at Cai Yong carefully, smiled and said: "Father-in-law, your health is the most important thing, waiting for you. After he recovers, let¡¯s talk about the wedding.¡± He calculated clearly in his mind that one year is too long. Cai Yong¡¯s recovery only takes about three months to half a year, so a half-year delay is still acceptable. "Then do you plan to live here or go back to Hedong first?" Cai Yong asked tentatively. Of course, he desperately hoped that Wei Zhongdao would return to Hedong. If Zhang Dong was right and this guy died in his house, it would really be a disaster. , and, with Wei Zhongdao here, it would be inconvenient for him to pretend to be sick. "Father-in-law, I brought a thousand soldiers here this time, so I plan to let them go back to Hedong first. I will live here and take care of you with Wen Ji." Wei Zhongdao said with a smile. "Brother Wei Xian, let your soldiers go back and come back again in the future. After all the hard work and effort, I recommend you to lead a thousand soldiers and serve as an official and a half in Dong Tai's army. With your strength, you will definitely be able to win. You can become famous very quickly," Lu Bu said enthusiastically. "Obviously, he took a fancy to Wei Zhongdao's thousand powerful cavalry and wanted to annex them. "Brother Feng, your suggestion is very good, but I am not good at writing or military. I am afraid that I will miss important military and national affairs." Wei Zhongdao declined. "Brother Wei Xian, you are so humble. Everyone in the world knows that Wei Zhongdao is good at both civil and martial arts. I don't know what his literary talent is, but your martial arts are rare in the world. At only twenty years old, you have already reached the fourth bottleneck. This No one in the world is your opponent except me." Lu Bu said in admiration. "Brother Fengxian is really as smart as a torch. You can see my true strength at a glance." Wei Zhongdao said with a look of pride on his face, "If there is a chance, let's compete?" "I'm looking forward to it." Lu Bu said. A shocking laugh. "I'm looking forward to it too." Wei Zhongdao said enthusiastically. "Wei Zhongdao"Of course he is the second best player in the world? Only slightly weaker than Lu Bu? "Cai Yong was shocked in his heart, and his face was full of shock. Cai Wenji and Xiaomei, who could hear clearly outside the window, were also dumbfounded and dumbfounded. They couldn't believe their ears. "Brother Wei Xian, I will recommend you to my adoptive father when I get back. "Lu Bu said. "Brother Feng, I have good intentions and allow me to think about it carefully. "Wei Zhongdao said. "Very good. I'll take my leave first. If you think carefully, dear brother, come to me directly. "After Lu Bu finished speaking, he left happily. As soon as Lu Bu left, Cai Yong looked at Wei Zhongdao with burning eyes, and asked intentionally or unintentionally: "Zhongdao, I heard that your heart was injured by practicing when you were a child, and you had a problem with vomiting blood when you were a child? How is your condition now? " In order not to arouse Wei Zhongdao's suspicion, he first proposed to postpone the wedding because he had a fractured calf and was unable to go to the wedding. Then he asked about Wei Zhongdao's condition. It is true that you can attack when you advance, and you can defend when you retreat. This move is not unwise. Text Chapter 0377 Exposed When Cai Yong finally asked the key question, Cai Wenji and Xiaomei, who were standing outside the window, secretly became nervous and their ears stood up. Wei Zhongdao's face changed slightly and he frowned. He looked at Cai Yong and asked doubtfully: "Father-in-law, who did you hear about this?" Could it be that this young boy really coughs up blood every day? Will he die soon? Not daring to think too much, he said, "I overheard what someone said, so you don't have to ask. I care about you too." "Thank you, father-in-law, for your concern. I do have a problem with hemoptysis. When I was a child, I couldn't practice kung fu properly. I went crazy and injured myself." My heart pulse was affected, and I would cough up a mouthful of blood every day. But it didn't matter. After my hard work and treatment by good doctors, this problem has been greatly alleviated. The blood I spit out before was rich in color, but now the blood I spit out is only a little streaky. I am confident that I will be fully recovered in a year." Wei Zhongdao said, "Uncle, you don't have to worry at all. It is normal for us martial arts practitioners to have some physical problems, but it is undeniable that our martial arts practitioners have a very long life span. Ordinary people grow a lot, and it is very common to live to be two hundred years old. "That's good, that's good. You'd better go back to Hedong as soon as possible and continue to be treated by good doctors. Don't be careless." . Now he believed most of Zhang Dong's words. Wei Zhongdao's vomiting of blood must be very secret and no one knew about it. Otherwise, Wei Zhongdao would not be so surprised when he asked this question just now. It can be seen that Zhang Dong is miraculous. Now that Wei Zhongdao said that his condition was fine, he did not feel relieved at all. On the contrary, he became more nervous and urged Wei Zhongdao to return to Hedong. Of course, he hoped that he could get a good treatment, but more importantly, he was afraid that this guy would die suddenly in front of him. at home. "Father-in-law, it's really okay, and I have good medicine with me." Wei Zhongdao said, patting his chest, and then added, "I plan to stay in Chang'an for a few months, waiting for my father-in-law to recover, and then take Wen Ji back to Hedong to get married." Cai Yong's expression changed slightly and said, "Zhongdao, you and Wenji are not married yet. It's okay to stay at my house for a few days, but staying for a few months or half a year is against etiquette. Therefore, I hope you will go back to Hedong, otherwise "You have to buy a mansion in Chang'an." "My father-in-law is right. There is no need to buy a mansion. Our Wei family also has property in Chang'an." Wei Zhong said. At this time, he was already suspicious. He always felt that Cai Yong was not as enthusiastic about him as before, and Cai Yong's attitude was too strange. He didn't want him to live in Cai Mansion? What's going on? after dinner. Wei Zhongdao, who was placed in the guest room, said to a maid: "Please go and report to the lady, Wei Zhongdao wants to see you." The maid agreed and walked out. Soon, she walked in again and said, "Uncle, I'm sorry. , Miss has already rested." A look of confusion appeared on Wei Zhongdao's face. He came to Cai Mansion once last year. Although he didn't see Cai Wenji, he talked to her for a while through the curtain, and her beautiful voice was still there. That shy tone was still unforgettable to him to this day. It was still early to rest, so why did she rest? Could it be that she didn't want to see him? Thinking back to Cai Yong's strange attitude before, he felt a sudden shock in his heart and secretly became nervous. Could it be that the Cai family wanted to regret their marriage? He waved his hand to let the maid go out. After thinking for a long time, he bit his teeth and slipped out like a ghost. He first came to the window of Cai Wenji's boudoir and listened carefully. Cai Wenji was sitting at the desk in her boudoir, staring blankly at the beautiful peach blossom painting painted by Zhang Dong, and softly recited: "Today this year, in this door, the human face and the peach blossoms complement each other. Where will the human face be next year?" "The peach blossoms still smile in the spring breeze." "Miss, the paintings painted by Mr. Zhang are so beautiful. The peach trees and peach blossoms are exactly the same as the real ones. Also, your portrait is exactly the same as your real person. There is no difference. His painting skills She seems to be taller than the lady." Xiaomei, who was standing aside, said softly, looking at the beautiful picture infatuatedly. "Xiaomei, don't compare me with Mr. Zhang. His painting level is not higher than mine, but much higher. I am a firefly and he is the moon." Cai Wenji said with admiration, " The same goes for his piano skills and talents, which are far inferior to mine." "But, Miss, you can sing better than him." Cai Wenji laughed and said, "I am a girl and I have an innate advantage in voice, so of course I can sing better than him. " "If he plays the piano and you sing, it's a match made in heaven. "Xiaomei said. "A match made in heaven? "Cai Wenji was sad and speechless for a long time. "Miss, since Wei Zhongdao really has a problem with hemoptysis, what Mr. Zhang said must be true. A year later, things will come to light, and you will be free. You may not be able to be with Mr. Zhang. "Xiaomei said. "What are you talking nonsense about? "Cai Wenji"He scolded Xiaomei and then let out a long sigh. Obviously, she couldn't bear to see a young man like Wei Zhongdao, who was in his prime, both civilized and military, die silently. "Miss, you'd better meet Mr. Wei tomorrow and send him out as soon as possible to prevent him from wandering around the house every day. The master is pretending to be ill. Once he sees the flaw, all the efforts will be wasted, and Mr. Zhang's clever plan will be useless. It worked." Xiaomei said worriedly. "Well, I will meet him across the curtain tomorrow morning and ask him to return to Hedong quickly. Regardless of whether it is true or not, his current treatment is the most important thing." Cai Wenji said. "Mr. Zhang? My father-in-law is actually pretending to be ill? The purpose is to postpone the wedding?" Wei Zhongdao's face turned livid, his whole body was shaking with anger, and he was so angry that he wished he could rush in and ask questions clearly, but he still forced himself to endure it. . He returned to the room, thought for a long time, called a maid, and asked coldly: "Who is Mr. Zhang? Why do you pretend to be sick?" "Uncle, I don't know, I really don't know." The maid suddenly turned pale. "Mr. Zhang is a talented man who is very good at piano, calligraphy and painting. A few days ago, he painted a portrait of the lady leaning against a peach tree. It was he who came up with a bad idea to postpone the wedding." Wei Zhongdao said. Here, a large piece of silver appeared in your hand, and she said temptingly: "Since I already know most of it, you just need to tell me some details, and then this piece of silver will be yours." The maid hesitated for a while. , she gave in, took the money, told everything she knew, and then withdrew in a bit of panic. Wei Zhongdao had a sneer on his face, Zhang Dong? Very well, a scholar from overseas and five of his subordinates dared to take advantage of his fianc¨¦e Cai Wenji. They even used tricks step by step to gain the trust of the Cai family and their daughter, and used such a clumsy trick to postpone the wedding. If he succeeded, , with this year, I don¡¯t know what other tricks there are, how can I let him get his wish? He thought for a moment, then walked out, sneaked outside Cai Yong's room, and waited quietly. The night was getting darker and it was soon past midnight. Everything in Cai Mansion was quiet, without any sound. It seemed that even the noisy little bugs in the past were asleep. Cai Yong slowly got up and walked back and forth in the room. After lying in bed for a day, my whole body was itchy and my bones were numb, and I couldn¡¯t lie down anymore. Maybe he felt stuffy, so he opened the door, looked around, and found that there was no one or any sound, so he walked out and walked outside, breathing deeply at the same time. "We were taking a walk late at night. My father-in-law was in great spirits and my son-in-law was polite." Wei Zhongdao suddenly jumped out from the corner and bowed deeply to Cai Yong. Cai Yong was stunned like a fool, secretly shouting, "Oh no, Wei Zhongdao saw through his pretending to be sick. What should he do?" "Father-in-law, your leg was not actually broken, it was just sprained, that's why it recovered so quickly." Zhongsundao said coldly, "Then there is no need to postpone the wedding, right?" "If you want to postpone it, you must postpone it." Cai Yong said . "Why? Please give my son-in-law a reason." Zhong Sundao shouted loudly with anger on his face. "Reason?" Beads of sweat broke out on Cai Yong's forehead. Where could he find the reason for a moment? Zhongsundao said angrily: "We, the Wei family, are not ordinary people, and I, Zhongsundao, consider myself not a mediocre person. In terms of writing, I am no weaker than other young heroes, and in terms of martial arts, I am enough to dominate the world. Father-in-law, you are a gentleman with a good character." Geng Zhi, that mysterious Mr. Zhang is definitely a remnant of the Yellow Turbans. He knows some magic tricks and deceived you and Wen Ji. I heard that he is still outside the south gate. I will take a thousand soldiers to kill him. " "Tomorrow. I'll go to Hedong with you, but please don't mess around. " Cai Wenji walked out of the boudoir at some point, looked at Zhong Sundao, and said coldly. "What if I have to kill him?" Zhongsundao was happy and angry at the same time. He was happy that Cai Wenji agreed to go to Hedong to get married with him, but he was angry that she did this to save the man's life. "Mr. Zhang is not a remnant of the Yellow Turbans. He is a talented man. I admire his talent and have no personal relationship with him. Do you think he deserves to be killed? Are you such a person who cannot distinguish between right and wrong?" Cai Wenji asked. "He bewitched you and your father-in-law, and asked your father-in-law to pretend to be ill and postpone the wedding. This shows that he has ulterior motives. Is such a person just a talented man? How can I not prevent Wei Dujian from killing him?" Wei Zhongdao said with murderous intent. "Whether you believe it or not, dad did break his leg this time, and he healed it with magical means. Don't be ungrateful." Cai Wenji said. "I don't believe there is such a demon in the world! Even if there is, it proves more and more that he is a remnant of the Yellow Turbans. This??I will kill. "Zhongsun Dao said. "If you insist on having your own way, then we will make a clean break. "Cai Wenji's face was full of determination. "Father-in-law, look at it, she also said she had no affair with that monster? "Zhong Sundao was so angry that he was trembling all over. He looked at Cai Yong who looked ugly and said. "Wen Ji and Mr. Zhang have no personal relationship. Mr. Zhang is not a monster, let alone a remnant of the Yellow Turban. I will say this. "Cai Yong said. "Okay, okay, okay, even if he is not a monster or a remnant of the Yellow Turbans! This kind of scholar who only knows how to talk on paper is like an ant to me. What's the harm in letting him live? Zhongsun was unreasonable and said loudly, "The moonlight is very beautiful tonight. Let's set off to Hedong now!" " Text Chapter 0378 Robbery of the Bride Under Zhongsundao's threat to kill Zhang Dong, Cai Yong and Cai Wenji had to give in. [//Zhang Dong came to the Cai Mansion to wake them up and said that Wei Zhongdao was in a catastrophe, which was really kind of him. In addition, Zhang Dong used magical means to heal Cai Yong's leg, which was a great favor to the Cai family; not to mention, Zhang Dong is like this A talented man. How could they bear to see him suffer an accident? They dare not underestimate Wei Zhongdao at all. Lu Bu, who is the best master in the world, said today that Zhongsun Dao is the second best master in the world. Even if it is a compliment, there is no doubt that Wei Zhongdao is the top master, not to mention him. There are also a thousand tiger and wolf-like cavalry, Zhang Dong is a weak scholar, and the five subordinates have some strength and can fight on par with Zhang Liao, but at this time Zhang Liao's reputation is not obvious, and they do not think that Zhang Liao is very powerful at all. . Wei Zhongdao is indeed not simple. He simply smashed all the results of Zhang Dong's efforts during this period. This is mainly because Wei Zhongdao and Cai Wenji have an engagement first and occupy the home field advantage. Moreover, he is indeed versatile in both civil and military affairs. A rare young hero, whether Cai Yong or Cai Wenji, is still very satisfied with Wei Zhongdao. If he were not worried that Wei Zhongdao would die suddenly this year, even if Cai Yong's leg was broken and there was no treatment, Cai Yong would agree with Cai Wenji. He returned to Hedong with Wei Zhongdao to get married. Wei Zhongdao was worried about the long night and many dreams, so he got ready immediately. In the early morning, he invited Cai Wenji and Xiaomei into the carriage, and then led 20 followers to drive three carriages filled with dowry, left Cai Mansion, and then out of Chang'an East Gate, gathered a thousand sturdy cavalry stationed outside the east gate, broke camp and set off. The wheels were rattling, and Cai Wenji's heart was twitching. She had a bad feeling. Everything Zhang Dong said was true. Wei Zhongdao would die of hemoptysis this year, and then he would be robbed by barbarians outside the Great Wall. Let¡¯s go and start a miserable life Is it really destined? No way to change? Mr. Zhang put so much thought into it, but to no avail. Without him, I would not have known that my life would be so miserable. It was precisely because I was worried about his safety that I embarked on this miserable journey without hesitation. life journey. Mr. Zhang, can I still see you? "Miss, don't cry." Xiaomei handed over a handkerchief, "I always think Mr. Zhang is very magical. If something bad happens, I believe he will not sit idly by and ignore it." Cai Wenji shook her head sadly and married herself. Wife, can he still remember her? Will he still help her? Now, the only hope is that what Zhang Dong said is groundless and nothing bad will happen. At ten o'clock in the morning, when I came to the foot of a big mountain, I heard several strange laughters. Six people and six horses rushed down the hillside. They were Zhang Dong and General Wuhu, and they shouted in unison at the same time: " I planted this tree, I opened this road, if you want to live forever, the bride will stay. " Wei Zhongdao was dumbfounded, and a thousand cavalry were dumbfounded. These are not six fools, who dare to rob a man guarded by a thousand sturdy cavalry. bride? Cai Wenji and Xiaomei also heard clearly and couldn't help but slightly opened the car curtain and looked forward. At this sight, the faces of the two people turned pale. Oh my God, it turned out to be Zhang Dong and his five subordinates. How could they be so stupid? Wei Zhongdao was just trying to kill them, so why did they come to their door? Wei Zhongdao held a halberd in his hand, clapped his horse forward, and shouted: "Who are you? How brave are you to rob and rob in broad daylight?" Zhang Dong and the Five Tiger Generals looked Wei Zhongdao up and down. Seeing that he was tough, handsome, and powerful, they all applauded secretly. He was such a man, but unfortunately he was a short-lived ghost. "My name is Zhang Dong." Zhang Dong raised the tiger sword in his hand slightly and said lightly, "I think you know who I am, right?" "You are the Zhang who went to Cai Mansion not long ago to seduce. East?" A strange look appeared on Zhongsundao's face. "Not bad." Zhang Dong said coldly. "Wow haha, originally I let you go and didn't bother you, but now that you've come to my door of your own accord, I'm not polite anymore. Now I'm going to skin you one by one to vent my hatred." Wei Zhongdao said murderously. "Wei Zhongdao, I heard that your cultivation level is very extraordinary, only a little weaker than Lu Bu. I have a proposal. If you can catch one of my moves, I will let you do whatever you want. If you can't even catch one of my moves, then, Do you dare to agree to postpone your wedding with Wen Ji for one year?" Zhang Dong looked at Wei Zhongdao and said contemptuously. Cai Wenji was stunned, and so was Xiaomei. Could it be that Zhang Dong is a peerless general even more powerful than Lu Bu? Otherwise, how could he say such arrogant words? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? They know the strength of Wei Zhongdao deeply. They have never met an opponent before. The world is so big that he can run rampant, but now someone actually threatens to defeat Wei Zhongdao with one move? How can this be? That's Lu BuCome here, to defeat Wei Zhongdao, you also need to fight Lily or above. "Wow haha" Wei Zhongdao laughed with a look of disdain on the world, his laughter was cold, and he shouted: "Ignorant bastard, you are just farting here." Zhang Dong's face was filled with a contemptuous smile, and he said: "Wei Zhongdao, you Don't you dare to agree? Are you afraid that you won't be able to catch me?" Wei Zhongdao had a look of pride on his face and said, "I won't bet on my wedding date, but in this world, strength is the key. Come on, if you can defeat me, and then defeat one thousand of my cavalry, then I won¡¯t agree.¡± ¡°Very good, as long as I defeat you, and then defeat one thousand of your cavalry, then your marriage to Wen Ji will be cancelled. ?" Zhang Dong asked coldly. He always only talked about defeating, not killing, because there were so many people and he really didn¡¯t dare to kill them all, otherwise it would affect history. Even Zhong Sundao, a short-lived ghost, he did not dare to kill, not because he was worried about affecting history, but because he was worried that Cai Wenji would be angry. If Zhang Dong killed her husband and then pursued her, then she would never accept Zhang Dong again. The only way is to defeat Zhongsundao and force him to postpone the wedding or cancel the engagement. After Zhongsundao dies of hemoptysis a few months later, Cai Wenji will understand his painstaking efforts, and his pursuit will be much easier. "Boy, you talk too much. I'll tell you to shut up forever later." Wei Zhongdao made a gesture with his backhand, and a thousand cavalrymen arranged a formation. They all bent their bows and set arrows, aiming at Zhang Donghe. The Five Tiger Generals. A monstrous murderous aura filled the air, which was really frightening. Cai Wenji and Xiaomei looked pale and frightened. At this moment, they felt sad for themselves as women and could only passively wait for the unknown fate to come. Wei Zhongdao was full of murderous aura, and he rushed forward on horseback. The spear in his hand stabbed Zhang Dong's throat like lightning, intending to kill Zhang Dong with one spear without giving Zhang Dong a chance to survive. Zhang Dong laughed strangely, raised his tiger knife high, and struck the spear hard with the knife. "Dang!" There was a super loud sound, and Wei Zhongdao felt as if he had been struck by thunder. His hands shattered, and the spear in his hand fell to the ground with a clang. The horse could not bear the force, and fell to the ground with a whimper. Wei Zhongdao was thrown to the ground. No matter whether he was a man or a horse, he was vomiting blood mist and could not get up. Zhang Dong reined in his horse and stood proudly, like a god of war! Cai Wenji and Xiaomei were stunned, their eyes were filled with bright little stars. It turned out that Zhang Dong was not only talented and had miraculous medical skills, but he was also an extremely skilled expert. Zhongsundao, who even Lu Bu was amazed by, couldn't catch one of his moves. ! The thousand cavalrymen of the Wei family were also stunned, their faces full of disbelief, mixed with deep fear and terror. But they were all the real elites of the Wei family, and they did not stay stunned for long. They quickly came to their senses. Under the order of the deputy general, the archers shot arrows without hesitation, and at the same time rode their horses to kill Zhang Dong. ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh¡­¡± Arrows shot towards Zhang Dong and the Five Tiger Generals like raindrops. The thunderous sound of horse hooves sounded like thunder, and a thousand spears shone with a sharp cold light under the sunlight. "Kill~" The Five Tiger Generals and Zhang Dong each waved their weapons, deflected arrows, and clapped their horses to greet them. Like six fierce tigers charging into a herd of sheep, there was a clanking sound, and countless spears were knocked into the air. , countless screams of pain rang out, and in less than a few breaths, all these thousand cavalry were knocked off their horses, and they rolled and ran on the ground one by one. They were really embarrassed to the extreme. "So awesome." Cai Wenji and Xiaomei admired in their hearts. The six people were so powerful, they were equivalent to a hundred thousand cavalry. If Zhang Dong wanted to conquer the world, who else in the world would be worthy of being his opponent? Zhang Dong rode his horse and came to Zhongsun Dao, who had climbed up and was ready with a spear in hand. He looked at him with contempt, as if he were looking at an ant, and said sarcastically: "Zhongsun Dao, aren't you the second best in the world? I It seems very ordinary. Didn¡¯t you say that scholars are just ants on paper? I think you are worse than an ant." "Ah" A look of shame and anger appeared on Zhongsundao's face, and he shouted and thrust his spear. Go up. Zhang Dong laughed strangely and flew up from his horse. He chopped off the spear in Zhongsundao's hand with a single stroke of his sword and kicked him to the ground. He put the tiger knife in his hand on his neck and taunted him. Said: "Idiot, you really don't want to live? I might as well help you." "Mr. Zhang, please be merciful." Cai Wenji and Xiaomei jumped out of the carriage and walked over gracefully. They saw Zhongsun Dao lying like a dog. On the ground, they didn't dare to move. The expressions on their faces were really complicated. It wasn't that Zhongsun Dao wasn't strong, but that Zhang Dong was too strong, so powerful that it far exceeded the level of a peerless warrior. "Wen Ji"??I have no enmity with this ant, so I will not kill him easily. However, your wedding with him must be postponed for one year. "After Zhang Dong finished speaking softly, he moved his eyes to Zhongsundao's face and said in a cold tone: "Wei Zhongdao, you don't agree. " "Am I an ant? " Wei Zhongdao's face turned livid, his eyes were full of angry flames, and his whole body was trembling. A deep humiliation made him have the urge to commit suicide. " Read the novel without ads, all text is error-free, //- w.w.w c.o.m, your best choice! Text Chapter 0379 Letter of divorce and crazy song Zhang Dong saw that Wei Zhongdao had not spoken for a long time because of fear and anger, so he slapped his forehead with his left hand and said with a strange smile: "Master Wei, I'm sorry, I actually put a knife on your neck and asked you a question. Isn't that right?" Isn't it suspected of forcing you? I'll put the knife away now, and you can tell me your opinion." He said that, but he still rubbed the tiger knife on Wei Zhongdao's neck and did not let go immediately. open. The Five Tiger Generals gathered around with a strange smile, pointing and commenting on Wei Zhongdao, who was lying on the ground like a dead dog and did not dare to move. "This guy was so scared that he wet his pants. How could he be worthy of Miss Cai?" "He didn't wet his pants, but he was so scared that he didn't dare to fart." "Is this the second best player in the world? Even Brother Dong can do it with one move. I can¡¯t catch it. It¡¯s so arrogant that Yelang is so ridiculous.¡± ¡°A full bucket of water doesn¡¯t make a sound, but a half bucket of water makes a jingle. Brother Dong is so powerful and has always been secretive. How can he be like this guy who knows a little bit of martial arts? Arrogantly thinking that he is the second best in the world? " "If I were such an idiot, I would have killed myself with a piece of tofu." Cai Wenji and Xiaomei couldn't help but chuckle at the same time when they heard the five people talking funny and using novel words. As beautiful as a hundred flowers blooming, it can draw out the soul of a man. But their laughter fell into Wei Zhongdao's ears, but it had no pleasant feeling at all. Instead, it made him feel a deep contempt and humiliation. His heart was filled with anger and his eyes were red. While Zhang Dong took the blade of his knife away from him, After removing his neck, he stood up and shouted angrily: "Bring me a pen and paper." Soon, a personal guard limped over and handed over a piece of paper and pen and ink. Wei Zhongdao wrote a letter of divorce without hesitation, handed it to Cai Wenji, and said angrily: "Now you are satisfied." Cai Wenji's smile froze on her face, her heart was filled with mixed emotions, and her beautiful eyes were full of mist, but He quickly disappeared, grabbed the divorce letter, and said coldly: "Wei Zhongdao, Mr. Zhang and I have no personal relationship! However, if you divorce me, I can only accept it, Xiaomei, let's go." She suddenly Turn around and walk away gracefully, leaving only a faint fragrance. Xiaomei snorted in dissatisfaction, then turned around and chased after her. Looking at Cai Wenji's beautiful back, and hearing what Cai Wenji said about having no personal relationship with Zhang Dong, Wei Zhongdao regretted it to the extreme. Such a peerless beauty and talented woman was originally his fianc¨¦e, but he couldn't even marry her. She had never touched her with a finger, so why was she so impulsive that she wrote a divorce letter to divorce her? But a bright smile appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and his heart was full of surprises. This surprise came so suddenly. He never dreamed that Wei Zhongdao would divorce Cai Wenji so stupidly. From then on, Cai Wenji was free, and he If you want to pursue it, you can be generous. And if Wei Zhongdao does not divorce Cai Wenji and only agrees to postpone the wedding for one year, given Cai Wenji's character, no matter how he pursues her, he will not be able to fall in love or break off the engagement. He can only wait until Wei Zhongdao vomits blood and dies. The possibility of pursuing Cai Wenji, if Wei Zhongdao did not die of hemoptysis, would be a big trouble, and such a thing may not happen, after all, because of his arrival, history has changed on a small scale. He glanced at Wei Zhongdao, who had a look of regret on his face, like an idiot, got on his horse, and rode away with the five tiger generals with a weird smile. Cai Wenji and Xiaomei have already boarded the carriage, and the carriage driver has turned the carriage around and started to return to Chang'an. A thousand cavalrymen of the Guards looked at this situation blankly, their minds were confused, how could a good wedding reception turn into this? ? Zhang Dong rode his horse side by side with Cai Wenji's carriage and said softly: "Wenji, I'm sorry, I really didn't expect it would end like this." Cai Wenji was silent and didn't speak for a long time. Zhang Dong said to himself: "If I were Wei Zhongdao, when I found out that my uncle was pretending to be ill and postponed the wedding for a year, and then learned that you were doing this because you were worried about his hemoptysis, then I would not hesitate to agree, love. Of course, a person hopes that she will live happily, instead of being helpless and falling into a miserable situation after a year." Without waiting for Cai Wenji to answer, he said: "Wei Zhongdao doesn't believe in Wenji at all, otherwise he would. Then there would be no suspicion that Wen Ji had an affair with another man and wrote a letter of divorce. It can be seen that although Wei Zhongdao is a descendant of General Wei Qing, he is not worthy of being entrusted with him for life. " "Mr. Zhang, stop talking, I understand. "Cai Wenji raised the car curtain and said angrily. Xiaomei took the opportunity to poke her head out, drooling, and said expectantly: "Mr. Zhang, um, do you still have chocolate?" Zhang Dong smiled slightly, waved his right hand on the storage bag hanging on his waist, and held it in his hand. There was an extra film bag filled with snacks, which was stuffed into Xiaomei's chest.In the middle, he said softly: "You can eat it, but you won't be able to finish it even if you eat it for a hundred years." This is the truth. Before traveling, he emptied dozens of supermarkets, and the snacks were really piled up. "Thank you Mr. Zhang." Xiaomei smiled happily, took out the chocolate and ate it gracefully. She also handed a piece to Cai Wenji and murmured: "Miss, it's delicious, it's really delicious." Cai Wenji looked at this glutton in anger. The maid glanced at her, waved her hand and said, "I'm not hungry." "Miss, didn't you say before that it would be good if you could eat chocolate and fruit every day?" Xiaomei asked in surprise. Cai Wenji blushed with embarrassment, glared at Xiaomei, tilted her head and asked curiously: "Mr. Zhang, where do you put these things?" Zhang Dongjian diverted Cai Wenji's attention from the divorce letter. With joy in her heart, she took off the storage bag from her waist, explained it, and handed it to Cai Wenji. Cai Wenji was so surprised that she opened the storage bag and looked closely with Xiaomei. She found that there was a space of several cubic meters inside, filled with snacks and some daily necessities. She was so surprised that she couldn't open her mouth from ear to ear. I never understood that something that looked as big as a wallet from the outside could have so much space inside. "Mr. Zhang, is this a treasure made by a god?" Xiaomei's eyes widened and she asked curiously. ¡°It¡¯s not a fairy, it¡¯s an application of technology.¡± Zhang Dong said with a smile. "Technology? It's so amazing, so incredible." Cai Wenji's face was full of fascination, "Mr. Zhang, I will definitely visit your place in ten years." "I'm looking forward to that day, looking forward to walking side by side with you. Overseas land." Zhang Dong was filled with joy, his heart beating wildly as he looked greedily at the beauty's peerless appearance. Cai Wenji was bathed in Zhang Dong's lustful gaze, feeling ashamed, and lowered the car curtain with a swish. Even though she lowered the car curtain, she was still extremely shy. Her beautiful eyes were watery, and her plump breasts were rising and falling, which could bring out the soul of a man. However, Xiaomei was working hard and ate three pieces of chocolate in one go. , and then cracked melon seeds, and became so skilled that it felt like I had been cracking melon seeds for a lifetime. "Wenji, your place is too feudal" Zhang Dong said softly as he rode forward. "Feudal, what do you mean?" Cai Wenji asked in surprise. "Fengjiang is too conservative and not open. In our country, men and women are equal. Women can show their faces like men. They don't need parents' orders or matchmakers to get married. They can fall in love freely. Women can pursue men, and men can pursue women. "If both parties like it, they can get married," Zhang Dong said with a smile. Cai Wenji was stunned. Xiaomei interjected: "Mr. Zhang, what you mean is that if you like the lady, and the lady also likes you, then you can get married? But isn't this just an elopement?" Cai Wenji twisted Xiaomei's pretty face in shame and whispered Said: "Damn girl, do you have such a metaphor?" "Oh, miss, I don't dare anymore, please spare me." Xiaomei begged for mercy. Zhang Dong replied seriously: "Xiaomei, you are right. In our place it is not called elopement, but free love, which is guaranteed by law." "Mr. Zhang, this is not an overseas country, but a big man. When you go to the country, do as the Romans do. From now on, say Saying such crazy things is disrespectful to women and seems frivolous. Well, be reserved, just like you have great skills but keep them hidden." Cai Wenji said seriously. "Wen Ji, you are right." Zhang Dong said sincerely. "Then will you still say crazy things in front of me in the future?" Cai Wenji asked. "Say." Zhang Dong answered without hesitation. "Pfft" Xiaomei had just dug out two bottles of orange juice from the storage bag, and she and Cai Wenji took a sip of it with enjoyment at the same time. Now after hearing this, they spit it out at the same time, all over each other's heads and faces. Xiaomei quickly took out her handkerchief, wiped it clean for Cai Wenji, and then wiped herself. Cai Wenji raised the curtain, stared at Zhang Dong, and asked shyly: "Why?" "In front of the person you like, saying such things is not crazy, but love." Zhang Dong laughed, patted the horse and walked in the carriage In front of the song, he sang: The stone roads in Osaka Castle are hard and flat. The watermelons are big and sweet. The girls in Osaka Castle have long braids. Their eyes are so beautiful. If you want to marry, don¡¯t marry someone else. You must marry me. Take you with me. Your maid came in that carriage with your dowry   The five tiger generals were delighted to see Xie Xin from behind, and they sang loudly in unison: The stone roads in Osaka Castle are hard and flat, The watermelons are big and sweet, The girls in Osaka Castle have long braids The drivers of several carriages are listening I was stunned and dumbfounded, what kind of crazy song is this? Why are you so bold and open? It's simply immoral, but this song is really nice. Cai Wenji and Xiaomei blushed at the same time, their eyes full of shame and annoyance, but they listened carefully and felt that the singing was rough and heroic, with a strong national custom. If paired with How beautiful will the music be? When the singing stopped for a while, Xiaomei poked her head out of the car with a blushing face, and shouted to Zhang Dong who was sitting on the horse in high spirits: "Mr. Zhang, Miss asked me to ask you, where is Osaka Castle? What kind of melon is a watermelon? ?¡± Text Chapter 0380 Cai Wenji¡¯s hint Zhang Dong reined in his horse and walked side by side with the carriage again, explaining what Osaka Castle was and what Big Watermelon was. Xiaomei was not interested in Osaka Castle, but was very interested in the big watermelon, and shouted: "Master Zhang, I want to eat watermelon." Zhang Dong stared at Xiaomei's belly with no trace of fat with interest, secretly thinking that this girl's belly Is it a bottomless pit? Why can't it be filled up? "Aren't there any watermelons?" Xiaomei asked with a disappointed look on her face when Zhang Dong didn't answer. "Yes, there are, but there are not many of them. This year I plan to plant some watermelons in Dahan. When they are mature, you can eat as much as you like." Zhang Dong woke up with a start. He waved his right hand in front of his chest, and a two-digit figure appeared in his hand. A dozen pounds of watermelon. Since it happened to be February before time travel, there were no watermelons for sale on the market. Fortunately, he bought some more watermelons before and put them in transport boxes, but there are only five of them now, so there was no so-called Peach Blossom Festival in Cai Fuzhong that time. Take it out from the banquet. "Ah, what a big and beautiful watermelon." Xiaomei became excited. Cai Wenji also looked at the watermelon in Zhang Dong's hand with beautiful eyes, her pretty face full of strange color. Not only had she seen such a melon, but she had never heard of it. Is this really an overseas melon? Or a melon from the fairy world? "Wenji, Xiaomei, I think it's almost lunch time. Shall we take a break and eat?" Zhang Dong asked with a smile. "It all depends on the young master's arrangement." Cai Wenji said softly with clear eyes, and her voice was so beautiful that it made Zhang Dong intoxicated. So, everyone stopped by a stream. Zhang Dong hid behind a big tree, took out twelve drumstick fruits that had been heated by Zheng Yanzi in Fengyue Fang, took out the core, and gave one to each person: "Eat it while it's hot, it won't taste good when it's cold. "Cai Wenji, Xiaomei and the four coachmen were stunned, thinking to themselves that it had been a long time since he came here. How come the food he brought was still steaming? But they quickly put this problem aside. The chicken drumsticks were so fragrant that they drooled with greed. They ate hard, and everyone smiled and marveled. It was so delicious. They really enjoyed such delicious food. Eating it for the first time in my life. In a hurry, they quickly wiped out the two kilograms of drumstick fruit. Xiaomei was so tough that she not only ate her own drumstick fruit, but also ate a small half of the one Cai Wenji gave her, which made her belly full. Zhang Dong cut the watermelon with a knife, handed a piece to Cai Wenji's hand, and said with a smile: "Wenji, try the taste." "Thank you, Mr. Zhang." Cai Wenji said sweetly. "Xiaomei, can you still eat it?" Zhang Dong handed a piece to Xiaomei, who was already frightened. "I can't eat it, but I have to eat it." Xiaomei smiled charmingly, took the watermelon, gnawed it hard, and said repeatedly: "It's so sweet, so sweet, Mr. Zhang, I'm so happy to be with you." "Then come with me. Together forever." Zhang Dong said with a smile. "You" Xiaomei blushed with embarrassment, lowered her head, and exposed her neck as white and tender as a swan's neck in front of Zhang Dong, tickling Zhang Dong's heart. Cai Wenji, who was listening on the side, was also shy and uneasy. Such crazy talk was really outrageous in this era, and it was simply unbearable for her. She said coquettishly: "Mr. Zhang, please be careful what you say." "No outsiders can hear it, Only you two can hear it." Zhang Dong looked at Cai Wenji's sparkling eyes and said softly. "That won't work either." Cai Wenji said shyly. Zhang Dong did not argue, but changed the subject and said: "Wenji, I have something to talk to you alone." Cai Wenji's pretty face became even redder, and she said, "Is there anything I can't say here?" "No." After Zhang Dong finished speaking, he couldn't help but take Cai Wenji's bare hand and walked behind a big tree. A smooth and warm feeling was transmitted from her beautiful bare hand, giving him a feeling of electric shock and extremely comfortable. Yelling. Seeing how courageous Zhang Dong was, Xiaomei was stunned. Cai Wenji was also stunned, her heart was beating wildly, her eyes were full of shame and annoyance, and she couldn't help but follow him to the big tree and said angrily: " Mr. Zhang, how could you do this? Do you know that men and women cannot kiss each other?" Zhang Dong did not dare to go too far. He reluctantly let go of her hand and said with a smile: "Wenji, where we are, holding hands between men and women is a very special thing. I have become accustomed to ordinary things, please forgive me." Cai Wenji's beautiful eyebrows frowned slightly, and she said angrily: "Is it true that in your place, you often hold women's hands?" "I am the only woman I like. Just hold hands." Zhang Dong said softly. Cai Wenji was shy and uneasy. Zhang Dong's words were so crazy. He was simply confessing his love to her. He quickly tried to keep a straight face and said, "If you stillIf you are so crazy, I will not associate with you. " "Then how can I not be crazy? "Zhang Dong said seriously. "You ask my father about this question. He is an authority in this field. "Cai Wenji turned her head to the side and said shyly. "I understand, you asked me to ask someone to go to your house to say goodbye, right? "Zhang Dong heard the implication and became excited. This talented woman seemed to like him. "I, I didn't mean that. My father is a well-educated man and he is the most authoritative in etiquette. "Cai Wenji was so embarrassed that her neck turned red, she turned away and said, "Mr. Zhang, let's set off. " Zhang Dong stopped in front of her and said seriously: "Wenji, if I invite someone to your house to be a matchmaker, do you think your father will agree? " "I have no idea. "Cai Wenji was so ashamed that she wished there was a hole in the ground so she could get into it and hide. She was really helpless when meeting a young man like Zhang Dong who spoke unscrupulously. "I will find someone to go to your house as a matchmaker as soon as possible. Zhang Dong finished speaking excitedly, then said with a sad face: "But I don't have many friends in Dahan. I wonder who I can find as a matchmaker?" " Cai Wenji turned her head to the side, not daring to meet Zhang Dong's burning gaze, and remained silent for a long time. "Wenji, can you give me an idea? "Zhang Dong took a step forward and took a deep breath of the elegant fragrance. Cai Wenji hurriedly took a few steps back and said in a voice as low as a mosquito: "Of course the matchmaker needs someone who is highly respected or powerful. "Zhang Dong's face was full of ecstasy, and he couldn't help but let out a long roar of excitement, which shocked everyone. Cai Wenji heard Zhang Dong's joy, blushed and said, "In our big man, any man can do it. Ask someone to go to the woman's house to talk about marriage, but the woman's parents may not agree. ¡± This is pouring cold water, meaning that Zhang Dong can ask someone to be a matchmaker, but her father may not agree. Even if she has a good impression of Zhang Dong in her heart, if Cai Yong does not agree, then the marriage will not happen. After all, in In this era, if a couple wants to get together, their parents must order the matchmaker. It doesn¡¯t matter whether you agree or not. ¡°I have a way to make my father-in-law agree. "Zhang Dong said confidently. He directly called Cai Yong his father-in-law. The speed of upgrading was really unparalleled. Cai Wenji didn't say a word, she just looked at him so coquettishly that she almost didn't evoke Zhang Dong's soul. Come on. Zhang Dong didn¡¯t blush at all and said, ¡°Wenji, I¡¯m going to tell you something important now. You must listen carefully and remember it. " Cai Wenji was stunned, but she nodded and said yes. Zhang Dong's face became serious and he said solemnly: "If one day, Grand Master Dong falls, is beheaded, or is killed, you You must remember to ask my father-in-law not to express condolences to him, and not to cry loudly, otherwise it will lead to a fatal disaster. A look of horror appeared on Cai Wenji's face. She had no time to care about Zhang Dong's crazy words about calling Cai Yong his father-in-law, and asked: "Do you think Grand Master Dong will fall?" " Zhang Dong pretended to be an expert and analyzed: "Dong Zhuo deposed the young emperor Liu Bian as the Hongnong King, and established the nine-year-old Chenliu King Liu Xie as the emperor. He controlled the government and became cruel and cruel, which has aroused the anger of all civil and military officials. , he will not end well, and my father-in-law is favored by Dong Zhuo, which is not a good thing. However, my father-in-law is a gentleman. As long as Dong Zhuo falls and draws a clear line with him, he will be fine. " Cai Wenji felt that this was a good suggestion and nodded solemnly in agreement. Then she said angrily: "My father is not your father-in-law! Don't talk to me like this next time. If anyone hears it, I will really have no choice but to kill myself in anger. " "Then when something good happens, I will talk to you like this again. "Zhang Dong said. Cai Wenji was helpless and said: "Mr. Zhang, now I really doubt your motive for coming to my house, and I really doubt that you will do whatever it takes to destroy my marriage" A look of injustice appeared on Zhang Dong's face. Said: "Wenji, I am not destroying your marriage, but I want to change your destiny, let you stay away from misery and pain, and embrace happiness and joy" Cai Wenji looked at Zhang Dong blankly and said: "Okay, Don't say this, let the facts prove it later. "After a while, they set off again. Zhang Dong still rode on the right side of the carriage Cai Wenji was riding in, and continued to talk crazy words that made the two beauties shy and uneasy. Suddenly, Xiaomei poked her head out and said expectantly: "Mr. Zhang, you It's so nice to sing. Let's sing another one. " Zhang Dong then started to sing: "The young monk went down the mountain to transform the house. The old monk told me that the woman at the foot of the mountain is a tiger. If you meet him, you must hide."After walking through one village after another, the little monk secretly thought, "Why don't tigers eat people? They look quite cute." The old monk quietly told his apprentice, "This kind of tiger is the most powerful." The little monk was so frightened that he ran away. "Master! Yeah, yeah, yeah, bad." Bad, bad, the tiger has broken into my heart The four carriage drivers were dumbfounded and dumbfounded, but Xiaomei and Cai Wenji couldn't hold back their laughter anymore, and let out a sweet laughter like silver bells, which was so tempting. Extreme. Soon, they returned to Chang'an and came to the door of Cai Mansion. Zhang Dong reined in his horse and said, "Wenji, I will send them here." "Not going in?" Cai Wenji asked in surprise. "If I go in, Uncle Cai will definitely kick me out." Zhang Dong said with a smile, "Besides, I want to find a respected person to give you a surprise, haha" He took the five tiger generals and rode away at lightning speed. , the heroic laughter floated in the air for a long time. Cai Wenji blushed with embarrassment, but Xiaomei went crazy. With Mr. Zhang gone, wouldn¡¯t there be no delicious snacks and fruits to eat? Text Chapter 0381 Extreme joy brings sorrow Zhang Dong and the Five Tiger Generals rode around the streets and alleys of Chang'an City. He planned to buy a mansion in Chang'an City so that he would not have to live in Cai Yong's house, and the women he brought from modern times would also You can come to Chang'an City to stay for a while from time to time. Otherwise, you may get sick from boredom if you stay at the base or in Fengyue Fang all the time. After wandering around, he returned to the street of Cai Mansion. Zhang Dong rubbed his chin and looked at the luxurious mansion next to Cai Mansion. He secretly thought that if he bought this mansion, it would be more convenient to date Cai Wenji. So he looked at Cai Mansion, looked at the mansion next door, and laughed. But his smile suddenly froze on his face, because a person who shouldn't have appeared in front of Cai Mansion - Wei Zhongdao! Because Wei Zhongdao was defeated by Zhang Dong and ridiculed by the Five Tiger Generals, he was too embarrassed to see anyone. He also suspected that Cai Wenji and Zhang Dong were having an affair. He couldn't bear it anymore and wrote a letter of divorce and had his fingers cut off on the spot. He divorced the peerless beauty Cai Wenji, whom he had never touched, and he regretted it afterwards. He watched Cai Wenji get into the car and look far away as if he had lost his mind. He thought blankly for a long time before ordering a thousand soldiers to go back to Hedong under the leadership of the deputy general. He himself returned to Chang'an City with four of the most powerful guards in martial arts. He did not go to Cai Mansion, but went to Yuelai Inn in the prosperous area of ??Chang'an East District. As a descendant of General Wei Qing, a wealthy family in Hedong, the Wei family is of course very important. They certainly have properties in an important city like Chang'an, and there are more than one. There is no doubt that Yuelai Inn is one of them. The person in charge of these industries in Chang'an of the Wei family is Wei Zhongdao's second uncle Wei Song. This man is resourceful and capable. He has arranged chess pieces in the palace and constantly sends the latest news from Chang'an to Hedong. At a time when the world is in chaos, if a big family still closes its doors and keeps to itself, it will really be crushed into powder by the wheels of history. Wei Zhongdao met Wei Song in a secret room and told him what had happened. He finally said, "Second uncle, you are very resourceful. Please give me an idea to save this marriage." Wei Song was stunned when he heard this. He was dumbfounded, with an expression of disbelief on his face, and murmured: "Knocked you and your weapons away with one knife? Six people used a bag of cigarettes to knock down all the thousand most elite cavalry of our Wei family? How is this possible? Young Patriarch, are you kidding me?" Wei Zhongdao looked serious and said, "If I hadn't experienced it myself, I wouldn't believe it, but it's the truth." Song's face became solemn and he said: "From this point of view, Zhang Dong must be a master who broke through the fifth bottleneck. It is estimated that even Lu Bu is not his opponent, and his five subordinates must also be experienced warriors. Otherwise, it can't be that powerful. We need to collect their information quickly and then decide what to do. " "Second uncle, you are right, but you should help me find a way to save my marriage with Wen Ji first. I really don't want to be with her. This is how it ends." Wei Zhongdao said anxiously. "Young Patriarch, I'm not talking about you. Your performance this time is really bad. You must understand the truth. Every mountain is as high as the other. Behind the capable people are capable people. There must be many people stronger than you in this world. , but you haven't encountered it before. Now that you have encountered it, you have failed miserably, but it doesn't matter. There is no victorious general in the world. If you fall, you have to get up. As long as you use your wisdom, you will definitely be able to accomplish something." Wei Song said coldly. "Second uncle, I'm sorry, I know I was wrong." A trace of shame flashed in Wei Zhongdao's eyes. "Let me ask you, do you really want to save your marriage with Cai Wenji? Do you really believe that she has no affair with that person?" Wei Song asked seriously. "I believe that Wen Ji is a person who will never lie." Wei Zhongdao said, "I can't forget her. She is so beautiful, like a goddess." "Young patriarch, I have a suggestion. Since you have already written it If you write a letter of divorce, then this marriage will be cancelled. Take the opportunity to make friends with the master and take him under your command to strengthen the strength of our Wei family." Wei Song said. Wei Zhongdao jumped up and shouted: "No, absolutely not. No matter how good I am with him, I can't give away my woman! Where will the face of our Wei family go? To put it ten thousand steps back, we don't care about this face, then This person will definitely be pampered, even if we are raising tigers, I think this person is very arrogant. How can we easily subdue these five fierce men with such big intentions?" Wei Song weighed in. Again, feeling that what Wei Zhongdao said made sense, he said with murderous intent: "In that case, let's cut off his wings first, and then use good intentions to kill him. Come on, let's go to Cai Mansion to see Cai Yong. This man has a very good heart." You are soft and face-saving. He will definitely regard Cai Wenji's divorce as a great shame and humiliation. As long as you bow your head and admit your mistake, beg hard, and agree to postpone the wedding for one year, he will most likely recognize you again.? son-in-law, and then if we continue to lower our profile, we will definitely be able to get more information about Zhang Dong from him, and we will be able to deal with this person in a targeted manner. "So, the two of them took four guards and rode to the door of Cai Mansion. After passing the concierge, Wei Zhongdao and Wei Song were invited in by the concierge. Zhang Dong watched Wei Zhongdao enter Cai Mansion, his face turned livid , said in his heart: "The surveillance camera shows the real-time surveillance video of Zhongsun Dao. " The monitor answered in Zhang Dong's mind: "Now I don't have the ability to monitor, nor do I have the ability to read other people's current mood portrayals. Zhang Dong was horrified and asked: "Why?" " The monitor answered: "The same thing in different time and space cannot face each other. If I want to collect surveillance video, it will definitely intersect with the monitor in the sky, and then I will disappear into thin air. And because history has changed, the two people entering the Cai Mansion had never happened before, so it was not recorded. "Zhang Dong's head was full of paste and he said: "Isn't that monitor in the sky your monitor? It's also recording surveillance footage, right? Can¡¯t you use the surveillance video it records? " "No, we have to wait until we return to the time and space we set out from before the two monitors from different time and space can be merged into one and the database can be updated. "The monitor said. "Then is there a way for you to become one with the monitor in the sky, and then make it work for me? " "If I and that monitor become one, it will mean that I disappear into thin air. That monitor will never help you, and you will never be able to go back, because so far, you humans have no signs of extinction. . "The monitor replied. "Then forget it. It's just that there is no real-time monitoring function, so you can't read other people's current mood portraits, but you can still query previously recorded information. "Zhang Dong said. He thought for a moment and saw the Five Tiger Generals waiting on the street. He dismounted and went to the back door of Cai Mansion. He used the skill of a gecko to swim on the wall and sneaked in. Then he sneaked silently to Cai Yong to receive guests. Outside the window of the living room, he listened carefully. In the living room, Cai Yong and Wei Zhongdao Wei Song were sitting separately. Cai Yong said coldly: "Wei Zhongdao, tell me, what big mistake did Wen Ji make? Divorce her? " Today, as soon as Cai Wenji and Xiaomei came back and told him the story and showed him the divorce letter, he was so angry that he screamed. In this era, divorcing a wife means that the wife has misbehaved and committed a heinous crime. Wrong, the husband's family took the most drastic measures. From now on, this woman will not be able to hold her head high. She has been criticized and may not be able to remarry. It is precisely because of this that Cai Wenji hinted that Zhang Dong asked someone to be a matchmaker. After all, Zhang Dong knew the cause and effect, and would not look down upon her like other men who did not know the details. Moreover, Zhang Dong was talented and profound, and his literary and martial arts far surpassed that of Wei Zhongdao, which attracted her deeply. "My father-in-law, my son-in-law was confused for a moment. , I misunderstood Wen Ji, I deserve to die, I am not a human being Please forgive me once, my father-in-law, and destroy the divorce letter. My son-in-law is unconditionally willing to extend the marriage for one year. "Wei Zhongdao knelt down with a plop, tears streaming down his face, crying bitterly, looking extremely repentant, and looking like Cai Yong would commit suicide if he didn't forgive him and destroy the divorce letter. Wei Song nodded secretly, This nephew is still very smart and performed well. Now it depends on how Cai Yong responds. Zhang Dong secretly screamed. Cai Wenji and Xiaomei, who were eavesdropping behind the curtain, also turned pale. They never dreamed of Wei. Zhongdao was so thick-skinned that he had to use this method to save his marriage. He never dreamed that there was room for maneuver. But now, they have seen the despicableness of Wei Zhongdao. How can he compare with Zhang Dong and Cai Yong? His brows were deeply furrowed, but the anger on his face had subsided a lot. A grown man could kneel down and cry bitterly, but this sincerity was enough. What should we do now? Seeing Cai Yong's hesitation, Wei Song asked. He was secretly happy in his heart and interjected: "Cai Zhonglang, it has been said since ancient times that people are not sages and sages. No one can have no faults. He knows his mistakes and can correct them. There is no great good. What's more, Zhongdao is still so young! And it was precisely because he liked Ling Ai too much that he had random thoughts, became jealous, and did something wrong. He asked Cai Zhonglang to forgive him so that this happy marriage could continue without causing trouble to both parties. " This is a powerful statement, equivalent to an atomic bomb. First, everyone can make mistakes, even sages are no exception. Wei Zhongdao's mistakes are not worth mentioning. Then he said that Wei Zhongdao divorced his wife because he liked Cai Wenji too much. Finally, Reminding Cai Yong that if he doesn't agree, then Cai Wenji will have an ugly reputation of being divorced, and her future life may not be good. Cai Yong thought about it carefully and weighed the pros and cons. Finally, he looked straight at Wei. Zhongdao said, "Do you really realize your mistake? Can you really guarantee that you won¡¯t be so impulsive in the future? ¡± Wei Zhongdao was overjoyed and clapped his hands.The chest is full of promises. Zhang Dong¡¯s brows furrowed deeply, and the anger in his heart was raging, with the potential to start a prairie fire. Cai Wenji and Xiaomei¡¯s faces turned pale, their delicate bodies were trembling, and their eyes were full of deep helplessness Text Chapter 0382 Changing offensive and defensive positions Cai Yong was about to speak, but Cai Wenji behind the curtain said resentfully: "Dad, I have something to talk to you alone." Cai Yong was immediately furious. How could this child be so bold and rebellious? She also wanted to do something about marriage. Making your own decisions? But he didn't know that Cai Wenji and Zhang Dong had been together for such a period of time and were exposed to many novel ideas, such as freedom of love, equality between men and women, etc., and their ideas and concepts had changed a lot. Otherwise, she would definitely think that her marriage Only parents can make the decision, and interfering on your own would be rebellious and incapable of speaking. Seeing that Cai Yong was silent and did not come into the curtain, Cai Wenji secretly felt bad and begged: "Dad, my daughter has been married once according to her father's order, but she was divorced. I don't mean to make my own mistakes in marriage." I just want to remind you a few words." Cai Yong sighed secretly, said "stay with me" to the Wei family, and walked into the curtain. The expressions of Wei Zhongdao and Wei Song changed slightly, but Zhang Dong, who was eavesdropping outside the window, had a bright smile on his face. They were all good insiders, and they secretly had the Qi in their ears, so they listened carefully. As soon as Cai Yong came in, Cai Wenji lowered her voice and said plaintively: "Dad, you taught me how to read and digit, and read many sages' books. I will never do anything that insults the family tradition. However, Wei Zhongdao himself is incompetent, and He couldn't endure the humiliation, and he even got angry at me and divorced me. Now he comes to beg and destroy the divorce letter. This capricious character makes me shudder. Who does he think I am? , just go away?" Cai Yong was silent for a long time and said: "Wenji, Wei Zhongdao is a real young hero. He was just too young and lacked experience, so he was confused and did something wrong. Now he realizes his Come here to apologize and make up for the mistake. We should give him a chance." Cai Wenji's face turned pale, her beautiful eyes were filled with mist, and she choked and said, "Dad, it has been said since ancient times that a broken mirror cannot be reconciled. My daughter has already developed a grudge against him. I must also suspect that Mr. Zhang and I have an affair. If my daughter marries him again, her life may not be happy. Also, the bad things Mr. Zhang said may not be true. We would rather believe it than believe it. "Nothing." Cai Yong frowned deeply and said with an angry look on his face: "Master Zhang is talking nonsense. Do you believe it if you reject this marriage?" With the bad reputation of being divorced, how easy will it be to get married in the future?" Cai Wenji knelt down and said, "Dad, my daughter would rather serve you for the rest of her life than marry Wei Zhongdao again." "What a nonsense! Father has his own ideas, and it is not your turn to make the final decision on your marriage." Cai Yong walked away with a flick of his sleeves. Cai Wenji hugged Cai Yong's legs, mustered up her courage, and said shyly: "Dad, when Mr. Zhang left that day, he said that he would hire someone to come to his house as a matchmaker as soon as possible." "Really?" Cai Yong stopped. ,ask. "A daughter does not dare to deceive her father." Cai Wenji said seriously with a blushing face. Cai Yong's brows widened and he felt happy in his heart. Zhang Dong was extremely talented and advanced in cultivation, but he was much better than Wei Zhongdao. Moreover, he also knew the causes and consequences of Wenji's marriage change, so he would definitely not treat Wenji badly. But before he The series of actions he took were probably just to pursue Wen Ji. Hey, although the methods were a bit despicable, they were very practical, so just give him a chance. He pulled Cai Wenji up and whispered a few words in her ear. Surprise appeared in Cai Wenji's eyes, and her pretty face was filled with shy red clouds. Then Cai Yong strode out and said to Wei Zhongdao and Wei Song, whose expressions turned very bad: "Wenji didn't make any mistakes, but she was divorced. How could I" Wei Zhongdao kowtowed repeatedly. , said: "Father-in-law, I was wrong, I was obsessed" Wei Song also begged and said: "Cai Zhonglang, seeing how pitiful this child is, just give him a chance" Cai Yong did not hesitate this time and said coldly : "I guarantee that Wenji will not get married within one year. After one year, if Wei Zhongdao's problem of vomiting blood is completely cured, he can ask someone to be a matchmaker. Of course, other young heroes can also ask someone to be a matchmaker." The sword plan is really good. One can verify whether Zhang Dong's statement that Wei Zhongdao will die suddenly is true; the other can spend a year observing Zhang Dong's behavior. It has been said since ancient times that men are afraid of entering the wrong profession and women are afraid of marrying the wrong person. Lang, there is absolutely nothing wrong with being cautious. If Zhang Dong has evil intentions, and a year later, Wei Zhongdao's problem of vomiting blood is really cured, Wei Zhongdao can also be a substitute. Wei Zhongdao and Wei Song are both smart people. How could they not know what Cai Yong was thinking. They felt that the matter was getting difficult, but their faces showed no emotion at all. After chatting for a while, they left. Zhang Dong was happy but also slightly regretful. It seems that it will take more than a year to get Cai Wenji. This beauty?It is indeed difficult to get involved. Although she has fallen in love with him now, Cai Yong has not agreed yet, and there is also Wei Zhongdao who is obstructing him. However, now that the offensive and defensive situation has changed and he has taken the initiative, Wei Zhongdao has almost no hope. In the past, Wei Zhongdao was Cai Wenji's fianc¨¦ and had an absolute advantage. ¡°I used a series of methods to make Cai Wenji feel good about me, and I achieved today¡¯s results. As soon as the Wei family left, Cai Wenji walked out gracefully from behind the curtain and said gratefully: "Dad, you are so kind to your daughter." Cai Yong said lovingly: "Okay, go and rest. If one day Zhang When the young master comes, tell him that you can ask someone to be a matchmaker in a year. In addition, you have to carefully observe his personality. After all, he is from overseas. We have no way to go overseas to inquire about his personality. Of course, the father will do the same. Examine him carefully." "Yes." Cai Wenji agreed coquettishly and went away. As soon as she entered the boudoir, the maid Xiaomei, who had been accompanying Cai Wenji all the time, said excitedly: "Miss, one year later, you will be Mr. Zhang's wife. Congratulations." "Xiaomei, you like Mr. Zhang very much, right?" Cai Wenji said shyly I asked meaningfully. "No, no." Xiaomei said in a panic. "But I see you are very happy and excited." Cai Wenji said teasingly. "I'm happy and excited for Miss." Xiaomei was so ashamed that she wished she had a hole in the ground to hide in. "Miss, it's getting late. You should rest." "Well, I'm going to bed." Cai Wenji stretched her body , fully revealing Miaoman's figure, it can really bring out the soul of men, but it's a pity that no man can see it. Xiaomei helped Cai Wenji sleep well, then tiptoed out, entered her room, sat in front of the table, propped her chin up, and murmured in a daze: "Mr. Zhang, I'm hungry, I miss your chocolate so much. "What a greedy girl, but she is extremely cute," Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, gently pushed her door open, looked at her flowery face, and said softly. : "Xiaomei, the chocolates are here." Xiaomei woke up with a start. When she saw Zhang Dong appearing at the door with a large box of chocolates in his hand, her face showed a look of surprise, and her saliva flowed out. He came over with a strong fragrant wind and said in a low voice: "Mr. Zhang, when did you come?" "You just came here not long ago." Zhang Dong walked in with a smile, closed the door and bolted it. Xiaomei became nervous, her pretty face turned as red as a rainbow in the sky, her heart beat rapidly, and she said in fear: "Mr. Zhang, get out quickly. If you are seen by the master, I will be dead." "I can't see. "It's here." After Zhang Dong finished speaking, he opened the box, took out a round piece of chocolate, peeled off the golden paper, and said, "Xiaomei, try it and see if it tastes good." Attracted, he took it and ate it gracefully, with an expression of enjoyment on his face, and said vaguely: "It's so delicious, so delicious. Mr. Zhang, you are so kind to me." Zhang Dongla She sat down on the fragrant bed and continued to take out the chocolate and gave it to the girl. Xiaomei was shy and uneasy. After eating three, she felt embarrassed and said: "Master Zhang, please leave quickly" Zhang Dong not only did not leave, but also quietly put his arms around her small waist that could be easily grasped. , a soft and touching feeling was transmitted to my mind like a flash of lightning, my heart beat wildly, my eyes burned, and she said softly: "Xiaomei, the lady will be my wife in one year, but you are the lady's personal maid, from now on Go overseas with me. At that time, you can eat whatever you want and your belly will always be full. " Xiaomei's heart beat loudly and she twisted her body uncomfortably, trying to get away from Zhang Dong. The big burning hands said with shame: "Mr. Zhang, I'm looking forward to that day, but you should get out quickly." Zhang Dong felt an unparalleled stimulation, and couldn't bear it anymore, and gently held her in his arms. , he lowered his head and kissed her delicate lips, sucking them lustfully. Xiaomei is a young girl who has never had any contact with a man. How can she withstand such teasing? What's more, she originally had a good impression of Zhang Dong, but she lost it. Despite Zhang Dong's frivolousness, she didn't know how to resist or respond, as if she had lost her mind. Her little mouth was extraordinarily sweet, and her tongue was unparalleledly smooth and soft, red and very tempting, and a faint fragrance had already rushed into Zhang Dong's nasal cavity, making him feel extremely comfortable and comfortable. This ancient Beauty seems to have a different flavor from modern beauties, which makes Zhang Dong obsessed with it and trembles with it. ? ???Not too much, just kissing her passionately. After a long kiss, Xiaomei collapsed in Zhang Dong's arms, breathing rapidly, her pretty face flushed, and said anxiously: "Mr. Zhang, I beg you, please leave quickly." Zhang Dong lingered with her again and said After some touching words of love, I felt satisfied. Xiaomei threw herself down on the bed in embarrassment, covering her pretty face that was still red with embarrassment with both hands. She didn¡¯t dare to raise her head for a while, but the embarrassing scene just now clearly appeared in front of her eyes Text Chapter 0383 The first intimate contact with Wenji The sky is getting brighter, and the ancient city of Chang'an wakes up from its slumber. There is a constant flow of pedestrians on the streets. The four gates of Chang'an have been opened long ago. The flow of people in and out is like a tide, highlighting the bustle of the ancient capital of Chang'an. Since Cai Yong¡¯s leg had been cured by Zhang Dongzhu, he went to court early in the morning. Under Xiaomei¡¯s service, Cai Wenji dressed up very beautifully. Because she slept very soundly last night, she was in very good spirits. Suddenly, she noticed that Xiaomei seemed a little weird today. She would blush from time to time and her eyes were watery, as if they were about to drip. "Xiaomei, what's wrong with you? Why do you look weird?" Cai Wenji asked in surprise. Xiaomei panicked and argued, "No, what's wrong with me?" Cai Wenji looked at her carefully for a while, then looked away and said, "Xiaomei, let's go for a walk in the garden with me." Since Zhang Dong held the Peach Blossom Festival banquet in the garden, Cai Wenji has entered the garden more often. Maybe she is remembering that happy day, or maybe she is still excited about Zhang Dong's love poem. Xiaomei nodded in agreement and walked gracefully into the garden with Cai Wenji. The peach blossoms are still blooming, but they are beginning to wither. The ground is covered with fallen red, full of a sad atmosphere. However, the green leaves of the peach trees are exceptionally lush and as beautiful as jade. The lotuses in the pond have also grown a few more, dotted here and there. The water in the pond is very clear, reflecting the blue sky and white clouds, as if the whole world has entered the pond. Cai Wenji sat down on the swing and was pushed gently by Xiaomei. The swing flew up and down with the beauty, like a beautiful flower blooming back and forth. It was so beautiful that people's hearts trembled. Unfortunately, no man saw it. "Miss, where did Mr. Zhang go?" Xiaomei asked with a blushing face. "He should still be in Chang'an." Cai Wenji's pretty face blushed slightly. Since Zhang Dong said that he would ask a highly respected person to be a matchmaker, and Chang'an has the most highly respected people, he probably would not look far away to find someone else. Xiaomei's pretty face showed endless surprise, and she said happily: "So Mr. Zhang is still in Chang'an! Miss, do you think Mr. Zhang will come today?" "He will not come today." Cai Wenji replied without hesitation. . She thought, Zhang Dong came from overseas and was not familiar with the place. It would take several days to find a respected person in Chang'an. How could it be so fast? A look of disappointment appeared on Xiaomei's pretty face, and countless chocolates flying in front of her eyes disappeared without a trace in an instant. Suddenly, a burst of beautiful piano music and strange singing came from the garden of the mansion next door: "There is a girl named Xiaofang in the village. She is good-looking and kind. She has a pair of beautiful big eyes. Her braids are thick and long. The night before returning to the city, you and me When I came to the river, the tears I had never shed flowed with the river. Thank you for the love you gave me. I will never forget it in this life. Thank you for the tenderness you gave me for accompanying me through that era Cai Wenji and Xiaomei were as if they were struck by lightning, unable to move. He moved, a sweet smile bloomed on his face, and his eyes were filled with anticipation. No one but Zhang Dong could play such a song and such a melody. ?? Could it be that Mr. Zhang is a guest at the home of Mr. Niu next door? There is also a Miss Niu in the family of Mr. Niu, who is quite pretty. Could it be that Miss Niu is also one of the people Mr. Zhang wants to change his destiny? The sound of playing and singing gradually fell silent, and there was no more sound. The two of them looked at each other, a little surprised and a little unsure. "Miss, I put up a ladder and climbed up the wall to take a sneak peek to see if it was Mr. Zhang. 138 Kanshu.com. Cai Wenji was stunned and said, "How is this possible? If outsiders saw it, wouldn't it be embarrassing? " "Miss, the master has gone to court, and no outsiders came into the garden. I just stuck my head out, took a sneak peek and came down. No one would see me. "Xiaomei said. Cai Wenji looked around and found that there was indeed no one, and the wall was covered with green vines. If she stuck her head out, she probably wouldn't be noticed by the people on the opposite side, so she nodded and said, "Then you should be more careful. Be smart. " Xiaomei hummed, and immediately carried the bamboo ladder in the garden, set it up on the wall, lifted up her skirt, and climbed up to stare at the ground. Soon, she poked her head out of the vines and stared at it with wide eyes. Opposite is a garden twice as big as this one, planted with a variety of flowers and trees, with the most apricot trees in bloom.Flowers, there is also a lotus pond in the center of the garden, with many small lotuses growing there. There are some red and yellow carp in the water, swaying back and forth like flames. None of this attracted Xiaomei's eyes. Her eyes suddenly fell on a man sitting cross-legged on the edge of the rockery with a piano on his knees. Unfortunately, his back was facing this way and he was blocked by flowers and trees. , she couldn't see clearly, and she couldn't tell whether this person was Zhang Dong. "Damn girl, come down quickly, are you stunned?" Cai Wenji saw Xiaomei staring intently and stretching her neck longer and longer. She was frightened. If someone discovered it, it would be terrible, so she quickly shouted in a low voice . The little girl woke up with a start, stepped down the ladder, and said excitedly: "Miss, the garden over there is much more beautiful than here, the apricot flowers are blooming so beautifully" "Who asked you to look at the flowers? Look at them. Is there anyone here? Is it Mr. Zhang?" Cai Wenji said angrily. "There is a young man sitting cross-legged, but with his back to this side. I'm not sure it's Young Master Zhang, but his back looks very similar to Young Master Zhang. Why don't you, Miss, go up and have a look?" Xiaomei said. "No, I don't dare to climb the ladder" Cai Wenji shook her head repeatedly. "It's okay, miss, I'll hold the ladder, you can go up and have a look and then come down." Xiaomei encouraged. Cai Wenji was eager to give it a try. The thrill of breaking a taboo made her excited. Her pretty face turned red. She looked around again, then bit her teeth and climbed up the ladder tremblingly. She slowly poked her head out of the vines and quickly scanned the entire garden. She was really attracted by the beautiful apricot blossoms, a bright smile appeared on her pretty face, and then she looked straight at the back of the young man, unable to tell whether it was Zhang Dong or not. She was about to retreat when she heard the young man reciting a poem: "The teeth of Ying Pity are covered with green moss, and the firewood leaf cannot be opened for a long time. The garden is full of spring scenery and cannot be closed, and a branch of red apricot comes out of the wall." Cai Wenji was immediately attracted by this. The beautiful artistic conception of the poem shocked me, her beautiful eyes were filled with colorful light, and soon her pretty face turned bright red. Could it be that this young man regarded her as a cheating red apricot? At the moment when she was in shock, the young man stood up, turned around, and looked at Cai Wenji with a half-smile. He is clearly Zhang Dong! Yesterday, as soon as he left the Cai Mansion, he and the Five Tiger Generals knocked on the door of the Niu Mansion. A few gold bricks were smashed down, and Mr. Niu sold the mansion to Zhang Dong without hesitation. What makes Zhang Dong happy is that Niu Mansion is spacious and luxurious, and there is also a beautiful large garden, which happens to be adjacent to the garden of Cai Mansion. So, when he heard the voices of Cai Wenji and Xiaomei in the garden this morning, he started playing the piano and singing, preparing to pick up girls. Cai Wenji was overjoyed when she saw that it was really Zhang Dong. However, when Zhang Dong found her climbing up the wall using a ladder, she still yelled with embarrassment until her ears turned red, and she hurriedly tried to get down. The ladder suddenly tilted. "Ah" Cai Wenji let out a scream and staggered about to fall. Xiaomei quickly used all her strength to hold on to the ladder, but it was of no use. The ladder still slowly slid to one side. Seeing that Cai Wenji was about to fall, Zhang Dong jumped up to the wall like lightning, grabbed Cai Wenji's hands, gently lifted her up, and hugged her into his arms. Suddenly, the warm fragrance of nephrite filled his arms. The fragrance was refreshing, Zhang Dong was drunk, his face was full of excitement, and his heart was beating wildly. Cai Wenji was in shock, but she found herself being hugged tightly by Zhang Dong. She was so embarrassed that her skin turned red all over, as beautiful as ruby. She was about to struggle, but Zhang Dong held her as lightly as a fallen leaf. Then he let go of her. What makes Cai Wenji shy and uncomfortable is that what Zhang Dong jumped into was not her garden, but Niu's garden. If someone saw her, how would she behave? She quickly said anxiously: "Mr. Zhang, send me there quickly." Zhang Dong admired the beauty's shy and frightened alluring look with intoxicated eyes, and said softly: "Wen Ji, don't worry, this mansion has been I bought it, and there are no outsiders here.¡± Cai Wenji felt at ease and asked in surprise: ¡°Why did you buy this mansion?¡± Zhang Dong smiled and said, ¡°I can¡¯t live in your house every day, but I want to. I see you every day, so I bought the mansion next door to your house. "This love story was so touching that Cai Wenji was so embarrassed that she lowered her head and said in a quiet voice: "Dad asked me to tell you. , I asked you to ask someone to help you with the matchmaking in one year. "One year, this is too long" Zhang Dong jumped up and said dissatisfied. "One year has passed quickly" Cai Wenji turned her back and said shyly. ? ?Looking at the beauty's tall, graceful and stunningly beautiful back, Dong Dong couldn't help but hugged her from behind. Suddenly, he felt an unparalleled beautiful feeling that almost made him lose his mind. "Ah" Cai Wenji had never seen such a bold and disrespectful young man as Zhang Dong, and she screamed at a loss. Almost at the same time, there was a scream on the wall. This was of course Xiaomei's. When she saw Zhang Dong appeared like a god, saved Cai Wenji, and then jumped to the garden over there, she beamed and started to eat countless snacks. Flying in front of her eyes, she quickly set up the ladder and climbed up without hesitation. When she saw Zhang Dong hugging Cai Wenji, she couldn't help but shout. The two beauties Zhang Dong were so frightened that they did not dare to go too far, so they reluctantly let Cai Wenji go. Cai Wenji hurriedly walked several steps forward, not daring to turn around, and still faced Zhang Dong. If she looked from the front, she could see that her pretty face was as red as red cloth, and her plump and straight breasts were rising and falling. It's really alluring. Zhang Dong jumped up to the wall and hugged Xiaomei, the beautiful maid. While Cai Wenji's back was facing away, he boldly kissed Xiaomei's delicate and fragrant cherry mouth Text Chapter 0384 Super Powerful Enemy Yuelai Inn, in a secret room. Wei Zhongdao and Wei Song sat opposite each other, both of them looking very solemn. Wei Zhongdao said, "Second uncle, please give me another idea to win back Wenji's heart." Wei Song sighed and said, "Zhongdao, we all heard the conversation between Wenji and her father. Although Cai Wenji is with the man named Zhang Dong's boy had no affair, but she fell in love with him. Zhang Dong was not a simple person. He had world-class piano skills, and he also knew how to paint. His cultivation was amazing. He might have other talents that had not been exposed. He wanted to It¡¯s too difficult to win back Wen Ji¡¯s heart.¡± Wei Zhongdao said with overwhelming momentum, ¡°No matter how difficult it is, I will definitely marry Wen Ji.¡± Wei Song pondered for a while and said, ¡°Now things are in trouble. We tried every means to kill Zhang Dong. Wen Ji's heart is probably still with him. You can get her person, but you can't get her heart. So, you can only defeat Zhang Dong in front of Wen Ji. Humiliate him severely and make him shameless, and Wen Ji will forget him." Wei Zhongdao had a troubled look on his face. It would be too difficult to defeat Zhang Dong. He is far from his opponent. I'm afraid this. No one in the world can defeat him, right? Wei Song seemed to understand what Wei Zhongdao was thinking, and said in a deep voice: "He is definitely not invincible. There are many experts in this world. Today, a master named Zhang Handong appeared. He defeated Lu Bu and replaced Lu Bu as the leader of the world. The top master, I estimate, is not inferior to Zhang Dong. Zhongdao, as long as you practice hard and become frighteningly strong in one year, it will be easy to defeat Zhang Dong. " Wei Zhongdao's eyes lit up. There was a bright light, but it was quickly extinguished. One year is too short. No matter how hard you practice, you won't get much stronger. How can you achieve your goal? And if she has practiced for many years and become extremely powerful, but Cai Wenji has long been Zhang Dong's woman, what's the point? Wei Song's eyes flashed with a strange color, and he said to himself: "At present, the Han Dynasty is in decline, and all the heroes are rising together to compete in the world. Our Wei family is powerful, far beyond the so-called heroes, but it is a pity that our Wei family has The family rules are that you will always be loyal to the Han Dynasty and cannot participate in this great cause of fighting for the world." Wei Zhongdao was stunned, why did the second uncle suddenly bring the topic to the world of fighting for deer? Wei Song's sharp gaze suddenly fell on Wei Zhongdao's face and said: "Zhongdao, you are a talented person and the next generation clan leader. If you swear here to break the clan rules and lead the Wei family to compete in the world, then I I will tell you a way to become powerful quickly, so that you can become terrifyingly powerful in one year, defeat Zhang Dong, marry Cai Wenji, then sweep the world, kill all the heroes, and become the founding king of the country! " Wei Zhongdao's heart is racing! The ground started to beat, and the body kept trembling. His eyes were full of heat, and his face was full of anticipation and yearning. He stammered and asked: "Second uncle, are you kidding me?" " Since you think it's a joke, just pretend I didn't say it." Wei Song closed his eyes. Wei Zhongdao watched Wei Song carefully for a long time and said solemnly: "Second uncle, I swear here that in the future I will abolish the clan rules, lead the clan to compete in the world, sweep away the heroes, and unify the world. If I violate it, I will be struck by lightning. I won't die well." Wei Song's eyes suddenly opened, shooting out a blinding light, and his face was full of fanaticism. Under his secret management, the Wei family's strength was unparalleled in the world, and their wealth was endless. Although they didn't have many soldiers and horses. There are many, but there are also 3,000 elite cavalry and 5,000 elite infantry. If they rise up and recruit troops, it may not be impossible to sweep the world. "Second uncle, can you tell me how to become stronger now?" Wei Zhongdao looked at Wei Song and said expectantly. Wei Song regained his composure, with a mysterious look on his face, and said: "Our ancestor Wei Qing was actually a slave, but he suddenly rose to become a very popular minister. There is a huge secret hidden in this. Your father doesn't know either, and I accidentally discovered this secret from a parchment left by my grandfather." Wei Zhongdao listened carefully with his ears raised. Wei Song took out a thin parchment scroll from his close-fitting clothes, spread it out, and said, "Read it for yourself, lest you suspect that I am making up a story." Wei Zhongdao took it with trembling and took a closer look, and found that the parchment scroll recorded A strange thing. When Wei Qing was a slave, he escaped because he could not bear the oppression of his master. He was chased on horseback. He panicked and fled to a mountain. This kind of mountain is very magical. Once he reached the middle of the mountain, he seemed to be countless times heavier. It was difficult to take even one step, but he was worried about being overtaken and killed, so he had to walk up step by step, until finally he couldn't bear it anymore and passed out. When he woke up, he found that he was in a magical place. There was a place called Dao Sect Secret Realm. There were many masters in it, and it seemed to be a legendary place of gods.?, the reason why he came here was because he was brought in. The reason why he was brought in was because he had great perseverance and seemed to be very qualified to practice. He was taught to practice there for a year, and from an ordinary person People become masters of breaking through the fourth bottleneck. However, for such an achievement, he was deemed to have no good cultivation qualifications and was kicked out of the Taoist Secret Realm. Wei Zhongdao's face was full of shock, his eyes were full of enthusiasm, and he murmured: "Okay, okay, great, four bottlenecks can be broken through in one year. If I go to the Taoist secret realm to practice for a year, I can break through." The eighth or more bottleneck. Zhang Dong, you are dead. One year later, I will defeat you with one move and then kill you." Wei Song's face showed a look of hope. Wei Zhongdao is from the Wei family. His cultivation genius far surpasses his ancestor Wei Qing. It can even be said that Wei Qing's cultivation qualifications are no less than Lu Bu's. If such a peerless genius enters the secret realm of Taoism, even if he does not have an immortal fate, he will definitely have profound cultivation after one year of cultivation. To a terrible point, it would be easy to kill Zhang Dong, and it would be easy to sweep the world. Wei Zhongdao gradually calmed down and looked at the contents recorded on the parchment carefully again. Gradually, his face turned pale and his eyes were full of disappointment. He said, "Second uncle, there is no record of the address of that mountain on it. , how can I find it? Moreover, this may be just a story written by my grandfather as a joke." "You finally figured it out?" Wei Song said lightly, "When I saw this parchment, I thought it was my grandfather. Just kidding, otherwise, why wouldn¡¯t the address of that mountain be recorded?¡± He paused and then said, ¡°But I am different from other people and like to verify such mysterious things, so I started researching my grandfather¡¯s life. , and then went to inspect the place where he was a slave. It took three years to finally confirm that this was true. " Wei Zhongdao became excited and asked, "Uncle, did you find that mountain? " Wei Song looked proud. , said: "Yes, I found it. It is a mountain peak that is not too high. It is among the steep mountains. The white fog is very dense on the mountain. The top of the mountain can only be seen at noon. According to the locals, this mountain The name of the mountain is Daoshan, and it is said that there are immortals inside. As long as you climb to the top of the mountain, you can get immortality. However, for countless years, no one has been able to climb to the top of the mountain because this mountain can make people's bodies heavier. " He added: "I. I also wanted to have an adventure like my grandfather, so I climbed the mountain hard, but before I climbed halfway up the mountain, I felt like I was carrying a thousand pounds of weight on my back, and I had a strange feeling that if I forced myself to climb one more step, I would be crushed by the sky. The pressure turned to dust and I had to give up. After a few days of rest, I tried again, but with the same result. So I carefully compared the differences between myself and my grandfather, and finally I made a big discovery. My grandfather was fourteen when he climbed the mountain, and I was forty-four when I climbed the mountain. Although I broke through the second bottleneck, my cultivation qualifications are really not as good as my grandfather's. " "Second uncle, you mean that I only have good qualifications. Only one person can attract the attention of people in the Taoist Secret Realm?" Wei Zhongdao asked in surprise. "Yes, I suspect that is a way for the Taoist secret realm to select successors. Only those with good qualifications and outstanding perseverance can climb the mountain until they are unconscious, and then they can enter the Taoist secret realm." Wei Song said, "Zhongdao, with your With your qualifications and perseverance, the probability of success is close to 90%. "Second uncle, tell me your address quickly," Wei Zhongdao said impatiently. "Don't be anxious." Wei Song said calmly, "I have been preparing for this day for ten years. You should have noticed that among the three thousand cavalry of our Wei family, there are one thousand young men under the age of eighteen. , they are the cultivation geniuses I have collected from all over the country. After so many years of training, they have acquired extraordinary perseverance. You go back to summon them and take them to climb the mountain together. I believe that most of these thousand people must be I can get through and enter the Taoist secret realm with you. " "Second uncle, you are really far-sighted. My nephew admires me." Wei Zhongdao was ecstatic. The thousand cavalry that Wei Song mentioned were actually the group he brought to the wedding. , I used to be led by him at home. "I am just preparing for a rainy day. If you want to compete for the world, it is important to have peerless martial arts, but more powerful subordinates are also indispensable. If you can bring a thousand subordinates who are several times more powerful than Lu Bu, you must Unifying the world is easy." Wei Song said. Wei Zhongdao had a look of fascination on his face and expressed his admiration again, and then asked curiously: "Does my father know about this?" "Your father is loyal to the Han Dynasty, how can I dare to tell him? All this I did it secretly. When you go back, don't talk to your father about unifying the world. Just talk about strengthening yourself, defeating your love rival, and then leading a thousand cavalry to climb the mountain. After a year, come out, kill Zhang Dong, and marry Cai Wenji. , use strong strength to take over the position of clan leader, recruit troops, sweep through the heroes, and unify the world." Wei Song was in high spirits.After finishing, I drew a map and explained it. Wei Zhongdao was immediately happy. With the map in his arms, he said goodbye to Wei Song and immediately set off back to Hedong. History begins to take a different path Text Chapter 0385 Cutting off Lu Bu In the evening, the sunset is like fire. [, ka~.Com text /text// Chang'an City began to become deserted, the pedestrians on the streets were very sparse, and there were not a few people visible. Wearing armor, holding Fang Tian's painted halberd, and riding a red rabbit horse, Lu Bu headed towards Situ Wang Yun's mansion in high spirits. This morning, Situ Wang Yun gave him a gold crown inlaid with several pearls, which is of inestimable value. He wanted to go to his house to express his gratitude in person. After receiving such a great gift, it was necessary to say thank you, otherwise he would be too ignorant of a human being. He killed his adoptive father Ding Yuan and took refuge with Dong Zhuo. Although he was re-employed, he still had to make good friends with the ministers of the court. Very necessary. Because he believed in his martial arts skills and was invincible, he did not bring any bodyguards. The spring breeze is proud of the horse's hoof disease. In just a moment, he rode his horse to the street in front of Situ Wangyun's mansion. Just as he was about to turn over and dismount, he heard the rapid sound of horse hooves. Zhang Dong, who had changed his face with his true energy, was wearing an ancient warrior uniform sewn by Jiang Yueyue. Holding a fine steel spear in his hand, he came like lightning on the wild horse that Zhang Dong had recently named Bai Yan. He reined up his horse and stopped about twenty meters in front of Lu Bu, and shouted to Lu Bu: "My name is Zhang Handong, I heard that you are very powerful in martial arts, so I came to try your skills today. "Since Zhang Dong bought a mansion next to Cai Mansion, he can see this beautiful woman Cai Wenji every day, playing the piano, singing, or reciting poems and painting. It's really true. They were in love, happy and fragrant, and had the attitude of a husband and a wife, but unfortunately they couldn't hug and hug her. Cai Wenji was hugged from behind by Zhang Dong that day. She was very angry afterwards and gave Zhang Dong a stern warning. In this era, if a man and a woman are not officially married and cannot even hold hands, how can they do such an intimate thing? However, he hugged, kissed and held hands with his maid Xiaomei from time to time. He also took the time to go to the base and picked up Li Xinyi, Bei Bess and Dashan Motoko, and Sayuri Tsuchida. As for the green bone tree that had taken root and sprouted, he left it to the three cloning experts to take care of it. They didn't have much to do anyway. Based on the information previously collected by the surveillance system, Zhang Dong found out that Wang Yun used Diao Chan as bait and planned to use a chain plan to deal with Dong Zhuo. He was here to intercept Hu Lu Bu today. Lu Bu stared at Zhang Dong with a sneer on his face and said: "I have never been afraid of any challenge, but if you die under a certain family's Fang Tian painted halberd, don't complain." Zhang Dong smiled and raised his head. The gun in his hand was pointed at Lu Bu: "You can be arrogant in front of others, but in front of me, a tiger has to lie down, and a dragon has to coil up." There was real energy in his voice, and it really spread hundreds of miles, almost Let everyone in Chang'an hear it. Wang Yun had been waiting in the palace for Lu Bu to come and express his gratitude, so that he could carry out the chain plan. Now that he saw such a change, his face showed a strange color, and he walked out quickly and stood at the door to watch the battle. Lu Bu saw that Zhang Dong's momentum was so strong, and he was not willing to be outdone. He exuded a soaring momentum, his eyes shot out with burning light, and shouted: "Let me send you on your way." He clapped his horse and rushed forward, holding the gun in his hand. Fang Tian's painted halberd drew a wonderful arc and pierced Zhang Dong's chest with a murderous intent of death. Zhang Dong clapped his horse to meet him, the steel spear in his hand suddenly raised and hit Fang Tian's painted halberd heavily. "Dang!" There was a loud noise, sparks shot out, the space collapsed, the wind roared, murderous intent rushed into the sky, the two people's mountain-like bodies shook a few times, and their arms felt numb. Obviously, this move is evenly matched! Lu Bu's force value at this time was 2318 points, which was more than a hundred points lower than Zhang Dong's force value. However, his natural supernatural power made up for this gap. What was even more terrifying was that Lu Bu rode a red rabbit horse and used Fang Tian's painted halberd. , the force value is increased to 3999 points. However, Zhang Dong uses a big gun and rides on a horse, and his force value is only 3869 points, which is lower than Lu Bu. It's not that Zhang Dong's talent is not as good as Lu Bu's, but that his Bai Yan is a newly acquired wild horse and has not yet been trained to the point where he can command it satisfactorily. In addition, his equestrian skills are not as good as Lu Bu, a master who grew up on horseback. Also, Lu Bu's best long weapon is Fang Tian's painted halberd, while Zhang Dong's best weapon is currently the Hupu Dao. If he uses the Hupu Dao, he will definitely have the upper hand, but then he won't feel the pressure of life and death. . A look of surprise appeared on Lu Bu's face. He was invincible in the world, and today he encountered an opponent who was almost as powerful as himself. That's great. I must use his blood and corpse to hone my martial arts skills today. . "Kill!" He shouted, and while the two horses were passing each other, he swept the broken Fang Tian Hua Ji backhand towards Zhang Dong's waist. Zhang Dong was not afraid at all and blocked it with a steel gun with his backhand. There was another loud noise, and both of them were shaken by the force, and their bodies were almost touching.Riding on the horse, the two horses were far away from each other like lightning. Almost at the same time, the two reined in their horses, turned their horses' heads, shouted "kill", waved their weapons and rushed forward, fighting together crazily. After fighting for fifty consecutive rounds, the two of them couldn't decide the outcome, but their murderous intent became more and more intense and their momentum became more fierce. Wang Yun, who was watching the battle at the door, and other people who came to watch the battle had a look of shock on their faces. Who is this young man named Zhang Handong? Why is he comparable in strength to Lu Bu? "Haha" After another round of fighting, Lu Bu turned the horse's head, but did not kill him immediately. Instead, he reined in the horse and let out a scornful laugh, and shouted loudly: "Zhang Handong, you are indeed very powerful, but, you You are still not my opponent, why don't we stop fighting and you will be my subordinate from now on? " Zhang Dong does feel exhausted. Lu Bu's halberd technique is so weird that it is almost impossible to guard against it, but he is very excited now because he feels it. There was an aura of breakthrough that was getting stronger and stronger, and he shouted coldly: "Lu Bu, meeting is better than being famous. You really let me down. Do you know that I only used 50% of my power! I did it Your subordinate? Isn't it a joke? You are not qualified to be my subordinate!" He tried to arouse Lu Bu's anger and push himself into a desperate situation. In fact, this was not an empty lie. During the battle just now, If he had used the Sun Swallowing Magic to absorb Lu Bu's energy to replenish the energy he had consumed, then Lu Bu would have lost long ago. Everyone watching the battle was stunned. If this young man told the truth, then he is really a master twice as powerful as Lu Bu and will replace Lu Bu as the best master in the world! Lu Bu's face turned livid, and his eyes were full of anger. After more than fifty rounds of fighting, he clearly felt that the opponent had used all his strength and was at a disadvantage, but now he was so brazen. , destroying his prestige and face, if he is not defeated or killed today, people in the world will really think that he, Lu Bu, is no match for this young man. Thinking of this, he shouted: "Today I will kill you completely and make you pay with your life for your arrogant words." He rushed forward on horseback, waved the Fangtian painted halberd, and sent the most ferocious attack on Zhang Dong s attack. ¡°Dang, dang, dang¡± The sound of weapons hitting each other continued, the roar of horses shook the sky, and the sounds of shouting to kill also continued. The two of them were fighting more crazily than before, as if they had an sworn hatred. "Die!" After fighting for another fifty rounds, both of them were sweating profusely and their faces turned pale. However, a victorious smile appeared on Lu Bu's face. He suddenly shouted wildly and used his full strength to draw the halberd with Fang Tian. Blocking Zhang Dong's spear that stabbed his throat, and taking advantage of the moment when Zhang Dong's body was shaking and unstable, he pulled out a long sword from his waist with his backhand and stabbed Zhang Dong's waist fiercely. This move was as fast as lightning. Zhang Dong had no time to dodge or resist. He saw that the sword was about to pierce his waist. "Ah" Zhang Dong let out a shout that shocked the world. At this moment of life and death, the opportunity for breakthrough suddenly came, as fast as lightning and as fierce as thunder. The true energy in the Dantian suddenly started to rotate and circulate in the meridians. The true energy in the Dantian also quickly flowed back to the dantian, and then the true energy in the dantian suddenly shrank. The true energy expanded suddenly like steamed buns fermenting. In an instant, the consumed true energy was replenished, and the force value magically increased from 2499 points to 2499 points. 2500 points. The joy on Zhang Dong's face disappeared as soon as it appeared, and his body quickly fell to the side. He hid in a stirrup, and his whole body was hidden under the horse's belly. The sharp sword edge passed by his thigh. Although it was extremely dangerous, But it didn't hurt him at all. The two horses passed each other and ran a distance. They reined in their horses and turned around, staring at each other. Lu Bu shouted in high spirits: "You are lucky, but your luck cannot always be this good." The implication is that Zhang Dong will definitely die. Zhang Dong stretched lazily and said calmly: "Lu Bu, it seems that you have used all your tricks, but that's all. I don't want to play with you anymore. Now, I will defeat you together." " Play? Defeat Lu Bu in one match?" Everyone was stunned and couldn't believe their ears. "Kill!" Lu Bu was furious and rushed forward like a madman. The Fang Tian Painted Halberd in his hand hit Zhang Dong's head like a mountain. Zhang Dong sneered and raised his spear like lightning. "Dang" There was a super loud noise, which almost broke everyone's eardrums. Lu Bu felt empty and powerless, and his true energy flowed away strangely. Then he felt a huge force coming from the sky, and the tiger's mouth of his hands collapsed, and Fang Tian painted The halberd could no longer be held and flew into the air. The man fell backwards and fell off the horse. Zhang Dong?But his body didn't move at all. He turned his horse around, and the spear in his hand suddenly stretched forward and hit Lu Bu's chest as he was about to stand up. Lu Bu was immediately frightened out of his wits. He didn't dare to move. His face was pale and he was sweating profusely. He couldn't imagine what would happen. Not to mention him, even everyone watching the battle couldn't believe it. Such a big reversal was incredible. Could it be that Zhang Dong really only used 50% of his strength to fight Lu Bu before? Now he used all his strength to defeat the invincible Lu Bu with one move? In fact, this is not surprising at all. Zhang Dong made a breakthrough and recovered all the consumed energy, which is equivalent to a new force. However, Lu Bu consumed too much energy and strength. In addition, Zhang Dong used the sun-swallowing magic in this challenge. , he absorbed fifty points of Lu Bu's Qi in an instant. One was ebbing and the other was ebbing. How could he remain undefeated? "Lu Bu, are you convinced?" Zhang Dong said coldly. "I'm convinced, I'm far from your opponent." Although he was still a little unconvinced, Lu Bu still had to bow his head now that his life was at stake. "Hahaha" Zhang Dong let out a laugh that looked down on the world. Situ Wang Yun, who could hear and see clearly, had a look of ecstasy on his face, and a deceitful light flashed in his eyes. Read ads-free, full-text, error-free novels, //- w.w.wc.o.m, your best choice! Text Chapter 0386 Meeting Diao Chan for the first time The Great Master of Picking Up Girls 0386_Read the full text of The Great Master of Picking Up Girls for free_Chapter 0386 The first time I saw Diao Chan came from the street in front of Wang Yun¡¯s mansion. A miserable fight finally came to an end. Zhang Dong got a breakthrough and defeated Lu Bu, the most powerful general in the Three Kingdoms, with one move and pointed his gun at Lu Bu's chest. Seeing Lu Bu relent, Zhang Dong said calmly: "For the sake of you being so well-behaved, I will spare your life today. I hope you will never be my enemy. Otherwise, I will recognize you as Lu Bu, but the one in my hand The gun doesn't know you, and it will definitely kill you with one move." He suddenly put the gun back, got on his horse, and rode slowly, while he sang heroically: "The invincible world is really lonely, and all the heroes in the world are scared. When I tried Lu Fengxian, it turned out that he was still a pustule. " Listening to this scornful singing voice and looking at his mountainous back, all the audience admired him. This man is truly a hero, invincible in the world. Hearing Zhang Dong humiliate him in this way, Lu Bu's face turned red and white. He wanted to catch up with him, but he didn't dare to take action. The opponent was too powerful and far beyond what he could resist. He got on his horse in shame, galloped away, and never entered Wang Yun's mansion again with shame. Seeing that there was no excitement to be seen, everyone dispersed without contentment. However, Zhang Handong's heroic deeds of defeating Lu Bu and replacing Lu Bu as the world's best master spread from their mouths. It was completely dark, and Zhang Dong was still riding a horse on the unfamiliar streets of Chang'an. Suddenly, Situ Wang Yun emerged from an alley, stopped in front of Zhang Dongma, and said enthusiastically: "The warriors have been fighting for a long time, and they must be hungry. How about going to the mansion for a glass of wine?" "Who are you?" Zhang Dong pretended. He looked confused. "I am Situ Wang Yun." Wang Yun said with a smile. "It turns out to be Wang Situ." Zhang Dong pretended to be flattered, jumped off the horse in a hurry, clasped his fists and saluted, with a look of respect on his face. After chatting for a while, he accepted Wang Yun's invitation, led his horse and followed Wang Yun into the alley, and entered the back door of Wang's house. So, Wang Yun held a banquet in the back hall to entertain Zhang Dong. After drinking for three rounds, Wang Yun asked tentatively: "Strong man, I saw you and Lu Bu fighting for so long, why did you defeat him with the last move? Could it be that you have retained your strength and can't show off at the last moment?" Zhang Dong smiled calmly. , said: "Although Lu Bu's martial arts is good, he is only good. If I use my full strength at the beginning, he is not my enemy. I kill him like killing an ant. To challenge him, I just want to see his halberd that has been tempered for thousands of times." Now that we have finished watching, there is no point in competing anymore. Naturally, we will defeat him with one move." Wang Yun's face was full of shock, and he praised: "There is no other hero in the world now, only you, the warrior. ." Zhang Dong said a few words modestly. Wang Yun invited Zhang Dong to drink another glass of wine, and asked again: "I wonder where the strong man's hometown is? Why has he never shown his reputation?" Zhang Dong put down his wine glass and replied: "I live deep in the Qinling Mountains and have been living in seclusion. Martial arts is my home." It is said that he recently became a master of martial arts and went out to travel in the mountains. ""Okay, okay." Wang Yun was overjoyed and dismissed everyone, leaving only a few concubines to persuade him to drink. He excused himself and went to the backyard, where he found Diao Chan and said, "My child, Did you see the fight on the street just now? " "Father, I saw it from the corner door. Zhang Handong is really a hero," Diao Chan replied. "My child, we discussed it yesterday. We are going to use a series of tricks to verbally betroth you to Lu Bu, and then give you to Dong Zhuo. You will provoke conflicts between them, let Lu Bu kill Dong Zhuo, and let the court bring order to the chaos. Now it's out. Unexpectedly, a person as powerful as Zhang Handong suddenly appeared and defeated Lu Bu with one move. I thought that the plan was going to change. We should do this" "This is a great plan by my foster father," Diao Chan said in admiration, "I will use my best to complete it. This plan." Wang Yun thanked Diao Chan with tears in his eyes, returned to the back hall, and continued drinking with Zhang Dong. When the wine was halfway through, Wang Yun clapped his hands and said, "Please come, kid." As soon as he finished speaking, two men in Qingyi came over. The concubine then led the colorfully dressed Diao Chan in. Diao Chan has a tall and graceful figure of about 1.68 meters. Her skin is like white jade, her face is like a peony, her eyes are black and white, shining with hope, which attracts people's soul. Her small cherry mouth is a little bit delicate and charming, and her teeth are as neat and white as broken jade. She is also like a pomegranate, with tall and plump breasts, attractive curves, a small waist like a roll, high hips, and slender legs. She wears a pink ancient costume, with a rolled-up black silk on her head studded with pearls, a jasper bracelet on each of her delicate wrists, and a pair of exquisite embroidered shoes on her feet. ??Looking at her overall, she is naturally charming, and every move she makes is sultry, as if spring has arrived in the back hall, and flowers are blooming.   Zhang Dong's heart beat faster and faster, his eyes shot out with a burning light, and he was completely overwhelmed by emotion. This woman was so beautiful and alluring, and her temperament was extremely noble. She really had a face that would overwhelm the country. A rare beauty, definitely a beauty on the same level as Cai Wenji. However, they are completely different types of beauties. Cai Wenji is a talented woman with a noble temperament, like ice and snow, like a lotus flower, and like the bright moon in the sky. Diao Chan is naturally soft and charming, with electric eyes and a seductive attitude in every move. She can arouse the desire deep in a man's heart and make him crazy about her. He can't wait to hold her in his arms and love her, or press her under his skin. She was attacked by others, but judging from her personality, she was a soft-spoken person who dared to do things that men did not dare to do. It was with her beautiful appearance that she provoked the conflict between Dong Zhuo and Lu Bu, and brought the conflict between them. Dong Zhuo was sent to hell. When he first met Cai Wenji, Zhang Dong got a hazy realization, that is, perfection, which would be of great benefit to him to break through the realm. However, he had not really fallen in love with Cai Wenji, otherwise, he would definitely be able to understand a little bit of the rules and principles of heaven and earth. , and today, he saw the charming beauty Diao Chan, and he had another realization, that is, she is soft and charming on the outside, strong on the inside, and the soft and strong are seamlessly combined and transformed. If used in moves, the combat effectiveness will definitely be improved. a lot of. Traveling through time to the Three Kingdoms was indeed the right thing to do. It had only been a while since I arrived in the Three Kingdoms, and I challenged Lu Bu to break through the fifth bottleneck. After refining ginseng, my force value would soon reach 2999 points, and I had come into contact with Perfection and Wairoumei. Inner strength and firmness are these two rules of heaven and earth. Wang Yun was overjoyed when he saw that Zhang Dong was instantly fascinated by Diao Chan. Since ancient times, heroes have been saddened by beautiful women. As expected, it cannot be said that Zhang Handong is not a hero, but he can easily use him and even control him through Diao Chan, a peerless beauty. Zhang Dong finally woke up from the shock, reluctantly moved his eyes from Diao Chan to Wang Yun's face, and asked, pretending not to know: "Wang Situ, who is she to you?" "This is my adopted daughter Diao Chan. , The warrior is so heroic, I specially asked her to toast." Wang Yun said with a smile. "How dare you do this?" Zhang Dong pretended to be flattered again. "Master Zhang, please have a drink." Diao Chan approached Zhang Dong gracefully, filled Zhang Dong's wine glass with wine, held it up in her hands, and brought it to Zhang Dong's eyes. Her smile was as bright as a flower, her brows were full of spring, and she was charming. The refreshing fragrance has penetrated Zhang Dong's nasal cavity first. Zhang Dong was intoxicated on the spot, and his heart beat like a drum. When he took the wine glass and made contact with her slender hands, a delicate and soft touching feeling was transmitted to his mind like lightning, making him feel so comfortable that he wanted to shout. yelled. After Zhang Dong drank the glass of wine, Diao Chan gave him more wine, which seemed to be a deliberate attempt to seduce him, but also seemed to show her sincere admiration. Diao Chan frequently flirted with him. So the two of them glanced back and forth, the atmosphere was subtle, ambiguous and beautiful. Zhang Dong couldn't bear it any longer, patted the stool next to him and said, "Miss Diaochan, sit down." Diaochan was shy and uneasy, so she pretended to leave. Wang Yun smiled and said: "My child, Mr. Zhang is a hero in the world, and he has defeated invincible opponents all over the world. You sit down and have a drink with Mr. Zhang." Diao Chan shyly sat down to drink with Zhang Dong, and Zhang Dong watched intently. After drinking a few more glasses of wine, Wang Yun pointed at Diao Chan and said to Zhang Dong: "I want to give her to Young Master Zhang as my concubine. I wonder if Young Master Zhang is willing to accept her?" Zhang Dong was overjoyed. He had worked hard for a long time, and this is what he was waiting for. One word, and as long as he has these words, from today on, Diao Chan is his woman. He quickly stood up and said gratefully: "Of course I am willing, I can't ask for it." Wang Yun laughed loudly and said: "I will choose a good and auspicious day to send Diao Chan to your house." So the banquet became more intense. Diao Chan frequently flirted with Zhang Dong. Although Zhang Dong knew that she was mostly pretending, his heart was still trembling and he was fascinated by her. After the banquet was over, Wang Yun said: "Master Zhang, I guess you have no acquaintances in Chang'an. Do you want to rest here for the night, or go back and report to your parents? I wonder how long it will take you to go home?" He gave Zhang Dong a It was a multiple-choice question, obviously hoping that Zhang Dong would choose the latter so that he could carry out his subsequent plans. Zhang Dong smiled evilly and wanted to make a joke with him and said that he would stay here for a few days, but he suppressed the idea and said: "I'd better go home and report to my parents first. I will be back in three days." "My child. , send the young master off." Wang Yun winked at Diao Chan. Diao Chan understood the idea and sent Zhang Dong to the back door, saying reluctantly: "Please come back soon, sir. I will always wait for you." Zhang Dong was drunk. Seeing no one around, he boldly took her into his arms and felt the warmth of soft jade. Fragrant, extremely good to the touch, in the noseIt was an intoxicating fragrance, and her flowery face was in his eyes. He was emotionally excited and slowly kissed her bright cherry mouth. Diao Chan was shy and inexplicably angry, but she didn't refuse. She allowed Zhang Dong to kiss her, and then she responded jerkily and enthusiastically. At the same time, she pressed her whole body against hers. She was affectionate and affectionate, and moaned out, seductively. To. After a wonderful kiss, Zhang Dong's soul almost flew out of his body. Diao Chan's mouth was so sweet and her tongue was so flexible. Such a beauty was so alluring and moving. Diao Chan flew out of Zhang Dong's arms like a fluttering butterfly. She smiled shyly and said with a flirtatious look, "Master, it's getting late. Let's set off quickly." "Diao Chan, I will come back to marry you soon." Zhang Dong led the horse three steps. Looking back from afar, every time he looked back, he could see Diao Chan's reluctant eyes and expectant expression. He sighed in his heart, what a Diao Chan, what a peerless beauty, no wonder she could make Dong Zhuo and Lu Bu turn against each other! The Great Master of Picking Up Girls 0386_The full text of The Great Master of Picking Up Girls is free to read_Chapter 0386 The first meeting with Diao Chan has been updated! Text Chapter 0387 Kill Dong Zhuo and save Diao Chan Just like in history, Wang Yun invited Dong Zhuo to his house the next day, dancing and singing with Diao Chan, which made Dong Zhuo dizzy. Then Wang Yun said to give Diao Chan to Dong Zhuo, and Dong Zhuo naturally agreed happily. Wang Yun Immediately prepare the felt cart and send Diao Chan to Dong Zhuo's mansion first. Dong Zhuo missed the beautiful Diao Chan and no longer wanted to drink. He left in a hurry and left the gate of the Wang family, returning home with a thousand armored guards waiting outside. Wang Yun sent him out respectfully. He originally planned to send Dong Zhuo to the Dong Mansion, but at this moment, he saw Zhang Dong riding a sturdy and tall white horse out of a small alley, walking slowly toward the house. When he came here, he changed his mind and quickly returned to the house. When Zhang Dong came in, he pretended to be scared and said: "Master Zhang, Master Dong came to my house today. He took a fancy to Diao Chan and took Diao Chan away forcibly. What do you think we should do?" He is really a person. A scheming and powerful man, seeing Zhang Dong's martial arts prowess, verbally betrothed Diao Chan to Zhang Dong, and then gave Diao Chan to Dong Zhuo. How could Zhang Dong not be angry? He will definitely kill Dong Zhuo and take back Diao Chan, which will achieve his purpose of killing people with a borrowed knife. If Zhang Dong fails to kill Dong Zhuo, then Diao Chan will seduce Lu Bu according to his plan and make Lu Bu and Dong Zhuo turn against each other. Zhang Dong secretly smiled in his heart. He had traveled through time thousands of years later, so he naturally knew Wang Yun's plan and had been waiting for his move. Today, when he saw Dong Zhuo bringing a thousand armored soldiers to Wang Yun's house for a banquet, he knew that he When the time came for action, he pretended to be furious and shouted: "Dong Zhuo is so brave, he dares to steal my woman! I will kill him immediately and bring Diao Chan back." "Are you sure?" Wang Yun was overjoyed. He hadn't even lobbied, but the other party was on his way! "Even if there are thousands of troops, I can easily take the head of a general and kill a mere Dong Zhuo. It's easy. I'll go." Zhang Dong got on his horse, slapped the horse and flew away. He really wanted to kill Dong Zhuo. Since Lu Bu had been cut off, it was his business to kill Dong Zhuo. Only by killing Dong Zhuo could Diao Chan truly belong to him. In order to get such a peerless beauty, he had to kill a damn Dong Zhuo. , he will naturally not be soft-hearted. Ever since he came to the Three Kingdoms, he has seen Dong Zhuo being domineering, slaughtering people at will, and cannibalizing human flesh. He has long been unable to tolerate it, but he cannot influence history at will, and he has tolerated it until today. "Dong Zhuo, you are dead." Wang Yun looked at Zhang Dong's back in the distance, feeling overjoyed and quickly entered the palace to see Emperor Xian of Han to prepare for Dong Zhuo's death. Zhang Dong's horse was so fast that it took only a moment to catch up with Dong Zhuo, who was guarded by a thousand armored guards. However, he did not kill him directly, but quickly surpassed them and came to the back of Dong Zhuo's mansion. The five tiger generals had already Waiting here, they are all excited and excited to participate in the killing of Dong Zhuo, a notorious figure. Zhang Dong jumped off the horse and said with high spirits: "I will sneak in to rescue Diao Chan now. When Dong Zhuo comes back, guard the door and don't let anyone come out. If you find something strange inside, go in and restrain everyone. Don't Kill anyone." Then he used the skill of a gecko to swim through the wall and quickly sneaked in. Dong Zhuo's mansion is vast, as luxurious and spacious as a palace, and the terrain is also very complex. Although the current monitor does not have monitoring capabilities, Zhang Dong can query the data previously saved by the monitor, so he easily found out Dong Zhuo's Bedroom, sneaked in as quickly as possible. Diao Chan, who was dressed particularly beautifully, had been sent to this room at this time. She was standing gracefully in front of the window thinking about something. Now when she heard the sound of footsteps, she turned around gracefully. When she saw Zhang Dong, she He was stunned for a moment, then his eyes turned red, and he threw himself into Zhang Dong's arms like a baby swallow. He choked and said: "Mr. Zhang, Dong Zhuo bullied me too much and took me away by force. Fortunately, you came quickly, otherwise you would be such a slut." I can only look forward to being husband and wife with you in the next life.¡± Even though he knew that most of her performance was involved, Zhang Dong was still trembling with emotion, and said softly: ¡°Okay, don¡¯t cry, Dong Zhuo really deserves to live. He got impatient and dared to take advantage of my woman. As soon as he came in, I killed him with one knife, which made me feel angry. " Diao Chan was overjoyed. As long as she killed Dong Zhuo, she would have achieved her goal and had her revenge. The foster father's kindness in raising him for more than ten years eliminated a cruel and violent villain. Even if he was killed by Dong Zhuo's men afterwards, he was still willing to do so. The only thing he felt sorry for was that he took advantage of this young man with advanced cultivation. "Mr. Zhang, after killing Dong Zhuo, were you able to escape unharmed?" Diao Chan asked with concern. "Escape? I don't want to escape at all. I will take you out in a big way. No one dares to stop you." Zhang Dong said confidently. Diao Chan looked at Zhang Dong with admiration and thought highly of his extraordinary martial arts. She was already ready to sacrifice herself.At least he was prepared to lose his virginity to Dong Zhuo, but Zhang Dong came so quickly, and he was still intact, couldn't he stay with him for the rest of his life? Zhang Dong looked at the beauty in his arms in fascination, and took a deep breath of the refreshing fragrance. He felt his heart tremble, and lowered his head to kiss her. Diao Chan shyly raised her head to avoid it, and said coquettishly: "We are still in danger now, wait. You kill Dong Zhuo, go to a safe place, and then" As she said this, a rich blush appeared on her pretty face, as bright as a rainbow, which could make all men lose their mind. "This is not a dangerous place, it is very safe. Dong Zhuo and Lu Bu are just ants to me." After Zhang Dong finished speaking, he continued to kiss her. Diao Chan did not escape anymore and started kissing Zhang Dong passionately. It was raw and passionate, and his delicate body was also trembling, giving Zhang Dong a particularly novel and beautiful feeling. He really wanted to fly, and even ecstasy could not describe it. This woman is indeed one of the top most beautiful women in history. She can charm all men to death and make all men willing to die for her. Suddenly, the sound of stomping footsteps was heard. Dong Zhuo walked in with a big belly and a lewd smile on his face. As soon as he entered the door, he widened his eyes and looked expectantly, although there was indeed that beautiful woman in the room that made his heart tremble. A beautiful woman, but the beautiful woman was actually hugging and kissing a strange young man as if no one was around. He couldn't believe his eyes. He raised his chubby hand and wiped it. He looked over again and found that it was indeed true. The lewd smile on his face became stiff, and a monstrous anger surged from all over his body. He surged up and shouted: "Here comes someone." Zhang Dong calmly let go of Diao Chan and walked towards Dong Zhuo step by step. Diao Chan¡¯s face turned pale, but she stood strong and looked at her with beautiful eyes. "Come here!" Dong Zhuo felt the danger of death and shouted, but he refused to escape. This was his lair, how could he allow others to be rampant? What's more, he is a good hand in the family, with infinite strength. He can even fight with Lu Bu. He stretched out his hand and pulled out the sword from his waist, and stood ready. Zhang Dong waved his right hand in front of his chest, and there was a machete more than two meters long in his hand. He looked at Dong Zhuo as if he were dead, and said calmly: "Dong Zhuo, your death has come!" "Dong Zhuo, come quickly!" Seeing that Zhang Dong was so miraculous and could make a machete out of nothing, he felt chills in his heart and spine, and he yelled again. "Father, I'm here." Lu Bu, who was guarding the outside, thought Dong Zhuo was calling his maid, so he remained motionless. Now that he heard Dong Zhuo's panicked voice, he felt something was wrong, and rushed in like a whirlwind, blocking Dong Zhuo's path. When he saw it was Zhang Dong in front of him, he shuddered secretly. "Kill!" Zhang Dong didn't waste any more time and rushed forward. The tiger sword in his hand was like a meteor from the sky, carrying an extremely cold murderous aura and slashing at Lu Bu's neck. Lu Bu looked solemn, and he raised the Fangtian Painted Halberd in his hand to block this terrifying sword. However, the sword actually drew a wonderful arc, magically changed its landing point, and struck Lu Bu's waist. Lu Bu was taken aback and had no time to resist. His body suddenly flew back and collided with Dong Zhuo who was being protected behind him. The two of them stumbled to the ground at the same time. Zhang Dong took a step forward and kicked Dong Zhuo in the waist, who was still dizzy. A stream of Gang Qi penetrated his meridians like lightning, instantly sealing his cultivation and locking him. His nerves. Dong Zhuo screamed, rolled his body a few times, and then became unable to move. Lu Bu took the opportunity to jump up, held Fang Tian Hua Ji and fought with Zhang Dong. After just a moment, he couldn't resist it. Zhang Dong slashed the Fang Tian Hua Ji away from his hand, and then Zhang Dong punched him. Hitting the numb hole, he slowly fell to the ground softly. Several more guards rushed in, and before they had time to see clearly what was going on, they were knocked to the ground by Zhang Dong, unable to get up. Diao Chan was dumbfounded and dumbfounded, Ai Lang was so powerful! Lu Bu and Dong Zhuo combined were no match for him, and they were restrained by him in just a few strokes. Zhang Dong had a murderous look on his face, stepped on Lu Bu's chest, and shouted: "Lu Bu, do you want to die or live?" "Kill me if you dare." Lu Bu felt extremely humiliated, and he was invincible in the world. Have you ever been insulted like this? "Very good!" Zhang Dong quickly swung the tiger sword in his hand and cut off the little finger of Lu Bu's left hand. "Ah" Lu Bu let out a shrill scream, with a look of fear on his face. In his imagination, he was an invincible general. Although Zhang Dong was stronger than him, he would definitely find ways to defeat him.To convince him, only if you don't agree so happily will you get the attention of the other party. How could you know that he would cut off his fingers without hesitation? Zhang Dong bent down to pick up the bloody finger, waved it in front of his chest, and the finger disappeared without a trace, and he naturally put it into the transport box. To be honest, although his purpose of coming today was to kill Dong Zhuo, his purpose was also to get one of Lu Bu's fingers. He looked at Lu Bu with cold eyes and asked calmly again: "Do you want to die or live?" Text Chapter 0388 Taking a mandarin duck bath with Diao Chan Lu Bu didn't dare to be stubborn anymore and said respectfully: "The general is willing to surrender to the lord and serve the lord for life." Zhang Dong shuddered secretly when he saw Lu Bu calling him lord. In history, Lu Bu's lord did not end well. Almost all of them were killed by Lu Bu, so he said coldly: "I don't want to dominate the world, so I won't be your lord. If you want to live, then follow my arrangements and I will give you a great fortune." Lu Bu was overjoyed and kept shouting agreed. "Listen carefully, because I don't want anyone to know my existence, so you have to cover up today's matter like this. This matter starts with Wang Situ giving you the golden crown" Zhang Dong said Wang Yun's chain He told the plan one by one, and finally said: "As long as you publicize it to the outside world like this, then everything about Dong Zhuo belongs to you." Latest novel "" Lu Bu was extremely surprised. Why did the other party want him to cover up like this? Is he a madman? However, this was of great benefit to me, so naturally I agreed repeatedly. Diao Chan was stunned, looking at Zhang Dong like a monster, not knowing how he knew these inside stories. Zhang Dong turned around and looked at Diao Chan and said affectionately: "Diao Chan, you are willing to sacrifice yourself in order to repay your adoptive father for raising you. I respect you as a person and will protect you like a treasure!" Latest novel "" Diao Chan was moved Tears flowed out, and she fell into Zhang Dong's arms like a moth to a flame! She hugged him tightly, as if she was afraid that he would disappear suddenly, and from today on, her body and mind belonged to Zhang Dong! Zhang Dong and Diao Chan lingered for a while, then they untied Lu Bu's acupuncture points and looked at him with a half-smile. Lu Bu stood up and stepped on Dong Zhuo's crotch. There were two clicks, Dong Zhuo's two balls shattered, and his penis turned into flesh. Dong Zhuo let out an extremely miserable scream. His eyes were full of resentment, and he looked at Lu Bu fiercely. If looks could kill, then Lu Bu had already Died countless times. "You thief, you dare to rob Mr. Zhang's woman. You are really impatient." Lu Bu cursed loudly, and without stopping, he trampled Dong Zhuo's limbs into pulp one by one. ¡°He was expressing his feelings to Zhang Dong and completely drawing a clear line with Dong Zhuo. His methods were indeed as cruel and fierce as a jackal. "As expected of a family slave with three surnames who turned his back on others, and worthy of being the strongest man in the Three Kingdoms." Zhang Dong sighed secretly in his heart, and after giving Lu Bu a few words, he hugged Diao Chan and led him into Dong Zhuo's mansion. The five tiger generals who had restrained all the soldiers rushed away. Lu Bu quickly started a cover-up operation, which was almost exactly the same as what happened in history. Dong Zhuo tried to depose Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty and establish himself as emperor. However, Diao Chan, a strange woman, was killed by Lu Bu and her body was exposed in the city. Dong Zhuo's counselor His son-in-law Li Ru was also beheaded. Dong Zhuo's subordinates Zhang Ji, Fan Chou, Guo Si, and Li Ji fled to Liangzhou with the Flying Bear Army. Badger Mu went to the dock and found countless gold and silver treasures and beautiful women. Zhang Dong ignored all this and took Diao Chan and the Five Tiger Generals directly back to the newly purchased mansion. Seeing that Zhang Dong had succeeded and brought back Diao Chan, a rare woman from all ages, no matter it was Jiang Yueyue or Stefanie Zheng, Bess Bess, Li Xinyi or Oyama Motoko Tsuchida Sayuri, they were all overjoyed, and even the Five Tiger Generals were all smiles. Liu Kui even said in front of Diao Chan: "Brother Dong, you are so awesome. Your ability to pick up girls is almost as good as mine. You picked up two peerless beauties so quickly." Then he pulled a face and expressed embarrassment. Diao Chan, whose face turned red, said, "Sister-in-law, do you have a younger sister?" Zhang Dong kicked Liu Kui and scolded him with a smile: "Get out." Liu Kui ran away with his head in his arms, and everyone laughed. Even Diao Chan smiled. After enjoying the supper carefully cooked by Stefanie Zheng, Zhang Dong took Diao Chan into the room. Sayuri Tsuchida and Motoko Oyama followed closely. They are currently Zhang Dong's personal maids, so naturally they have to wait on him. Zheng Yanzi, Jiang Yueyue, Bess and Li Xinyi did not follow them in, but each entered their own room. Their room was next to Zhang Dong's room, making it convenient for Zhang Dong to steal incense and jade. A few days ago, these rooms were very classical, full of a strong ancient atmosphere, but now, these rooms have been decorated and filled with modern furniture. Especially Zhang Dong¡¯s room has been greatly transformed. Not only does it have a large and exquisite flat-screen TV and disc player, but it also has a computer and stereo. There are beautiful crystal clear lamps hanging from the ceiling, emitting bright light. Of course, the electricity is It is generated by a generator with less noise. The bed has also been replaced by a round modern bed. It is huge and luxurious, and can sleep at least a dozen people. The bedding is also extremely luxurious.It is beautiful, with a large bathtub and electric water heater installed in the bathroom. Of course, the tap water is pumped from the well. Therefore, as soon as Diao Chan entered this room, she was really like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden. She was so surprised that she opened her mouth from ear to ear, and her eyes were filled with intoxicating light. The two Japanese maids quickly turned on the TV and played the most exquisite modern discs. Then, the beautiful music sounded softly and gurgled in the room. "Diao Chan, I just bought this mansion a few days ago. I haven't had time to decorate it to perfection, so I feel sorry for you." Zhang Dong apologized, but such a simple room is the home of Diao Chan, one of the top beauties of all time. The new house is really not suitable for Diao Chan's status. Diao Chan woke up with a start and exclaimed: "Husband, this room is so beautiful and magical. I can't believe it. You are not a god, are you?" "I'm just a little special boy." Zhang Dong finished with a smile. , said to the two Japanese maids: "Serve Madam to take a bath." "Yes." Oyama Motoko and Tsuchida Sayuri agreed coquettishly, followed the extremely shy Diao Chan into the bathroom, and began to take a bath. Zhang Dong smiled evilly, took off his clothes, only wore a pair of underpants, and quietly walked into the bathroom. The beautiful scenery in front of him is definitely something he will never forget. Diao Chan was already lying in the bathtub, floating her exquisite and convex body in the water, her tall and plump plumpness, her delicate red beans, her snowy skin that could be broken by blowing, her endlessly beautiful face, and her seductive eyes. The shyness in it combines into a unique picture that can make all men get lost, make all men intoxicated and unwilling to wake up. ?? Oyama Motoko and Tsuchida Sayuri have also taken off their clothes, put on a pair of glamorous swimsuits that only cover the key parts with surprisingly little fabric, and are helping Diao Chan take a bath. "Husband, don't" Seeing Zhang Dong walking in, Diao Chan was so embarrassed that her ears turned red. "Madam, let's take a bath together." Zhang Dong smiled evilly and without hesitation stepped into this huge bathtub that could hold several people. He gently hugged the shy Diao Chan into his arms. As soon as their skin touched, he He felt a smooth and creamy feeling enter his mind like lightning. His hands began to roam around her graceful body. Wherever he wandered, the skin would sink slightly. He did not dare to use force for fear of Her delicate skin would break if she applied too much force. "Ah" Diao Chan felt that Zhang Dong was like a torch, burning her constantly, making her mouth dry, her eyes as charming as silk, her heart beating wildly, and her skin glowing with red clouds, like a blooming peach blossom. She was so beautiful that she couldn't help but let out a coquettish moan. She was indeed a peerless beauty. Her voice was like a layer of honey, sweet and alluring to the extreme. It was also like a layer of cotton that made people's hearts melt. All became softer. She instinctively twisted in Zhang Dong¡¯s arms, like a mermaid without bones. Such a peerless beauty and peerless beauty can really drive all men crazy. Zhang Dong was surrounded and overwhelmed by countless emotions. Countless insights about martial arts suddenly erupted at this moment, as bright and slow as a movie lens. He lowered his head without hesitation and kissed her charming eyes that seemed to be able to speak. , on the beautiful face like a picture, on the bridge of the jade-like nose, and finally on the fragrant lips. Diao Chan responded enthusiastically and jerkily She is definitely a natural beauty, with unparalleled talents for these things. In just a few moments, she mastered many techniques of passionate kissing and teasing men, giving Zhang Dong the ultimate enjoyment. Oyama Motoko and Tsuchida Sayuri giggled, and gently served them to take a bath A fragrant mandarin duck bath took nearly two hours to end. Diao Chan did not dare to walk into the room naked. Under the service of two Japanese maids, she put on a set of sexy underwear and a silk dress as thin as cicada wings, and walked into the room shyly. Zhang Dong looked at Diao Chan who was dressed in modern clothes with burning eyes, and found that she was really extraordinarily beautiful and attractive in such a dress, and her charm was even greater than before. "Husband, can I dance for you?" Diao Chan heard this wonderful music and felt excited, so she volunteered. "Okay." Zhang Dong had a look of expectation on his face. Diao Chan began to dance, her movements were elegant, her long hair was flying, her eyes were bright, her smile was like a flower Not to mention Zhang Dong, even Motoko Oyama and Sayuri Tsuchida were dumbfounded. Comparing the dances of the so-called modern stars with Diao Chan's dance, It's simply too horrible to look at. What's more, Diao Chan is one of the top beauties in history. Every part of her is extremely beautiful without any flaws, especially those pair of crystalOnly a little bit of the clear jade feet are so beautiful that it makes people's hearts tremble. By the end of the dance, Zhang Dong had a nosebleed and had to hold up a tall tent. His patience had reached its limit. Diao Chan approached with a strong scent of fragrance, knelt down Yingying, took off Zhang Dong's big pants gracefully, and said shyly but expectantly: "Husband, I am here to serve you" She began to use the ancient technique A set of boudoir skills to serve Zhang Dong Seeing such a peerless beauty, serving him so tenderly, Zhang Dong was really intoxicated on the spot, and soon fell into a gentle and fragrant world. He is also a veteran who has been on the battlefield for a long time. It usually takes less than two hours to finish the job. But today, under the special service of the gorgeous Diao Chan, he was just like his first brother. He abandoned his armor before the fun started. . However, he felt an unparalleled sense of comfort and happiness. So, he regained his strength and really started to pick the gorgeous flower of Diao Chan ¡á¡á "The Great Master of Picking Up Girls" text, readers are welcome to log in to read the latest chapter of the full text. Text Chapter 0389 Entering the Palace It was dawning. The naked Diao Chan was still sleeping gracefully in Zhang Dong's arms, fully displaying her exquisite, embossed and stunningly beautiful body. Although she was still asleep, her figure became even more beautiful because of the new rain and dew. Yan's pretty face is also full of happiness and satisfaction. Although she is a natural beauty who naturally knows how to cater to men, how to please men, and how to make men reach the peak of happiness, last night Zhang Dong was too powerful and excited, attacking her like a violent wind and rain, making her float to the top of happiness again and again. At the peak, she finally couldn't bear it anymore, and it was Sayuri Tsuchida and Motoko Oyama who took her place to bear Zhang Dong's bravery and ferocity. Zhang Dong, who had woken up early, gently took off the entanglement of Diao Chan's pink legs and lotus arms, and admired her beautiful body from all directions. Finally, he took her pair of crystal clear jade feet in his hands and played with them. This was definitely A pair of unparalleled jade feet, slender and small, as crystal clear as jade. Not only does it have no odor, but it exudes a refreshing fragrance. "Husband" Diao Chan woke up from her sleep and found Zhang Dong playing with her feet. She shouted affectionately, her voice was soul-stirring and instantly ignited Zhang Dong's enthusiasm. She couldn't help but press on her. Started the romantic morning exercises in the morning. Diao Chan greeted her shyly and enthusiastically, her beautiful eyes were full of love and affection, her pretty face was flushed with shy and excited red clouds, her pretty cherry mouth was slightly open, and she let out a coquettish moan that was the best in the world. Motoko Oyama and Sayuri Tsuchida, who were sleeping on the side, also woke up and happily helped. After the clouds cleared and the rain settled, it was already bright. Zhang Dong got dressed under the service of two Japanese beauties and walked out. Then he saw Cai Wenji and Xiaomei walking into the hall under the guidance of Jiang Yueyue. His heart skipped a beat. It would not happen. Is that a good thing? When Cai Wenji saw Zhang Dong, she choked and said: "Master Zhang, it's not good. When my father went to court today, he saw Dong Zhuo's body on the street. He actually forgot all about my warning to him. Jing, he jumped up and started crying, and was finally taken to the palace. What should we do? " "Mr. Zhang, please save me!" Xiaomei also cried. Zhang Dong¡¯s expression changed instantly. Why is Cai Yong so stupid? Does he really think he has a long life? After thinking for a while, he said with murderous intent: "I will go to the palace right now and rescue my uncle." Although Cai Yong was hanged in prison in history, there should be still time, but now history has changed a little, saying Maybe Cai Yong would be beheaded directly outside the Meridian Gate, and Zhang Dong really didn't want to see Cai Yong, an upright and selfless great musician, painter, and calligrapher, meet a miserable end. Besides, Cai Yong was still his future Where is my father-in-law? Originally, if he just told Wang Yun, then such a thing would not happen. Unfortunately, he did not go to see Wang Yun yesterday. After all, he thought that Cai Yong had been warned by Cai Wenji and would not cry for Dong Zhuo. But now that Wang Yun is in court, the only way for him to see him is to rush into the palace. ¡°If you rush into the palace to save people, don¡¯t you mean to kill the three clans?¡± Cai Wenji was stunned. "It's okay, as long as all the guards are restrained and show unparalleled strength, everything will be fine." Zhang Dong said. "I want to go with you." Cai Wenji said firmly. She is not an ordinary ignorant woman. She clearly knows that it is extremely dangerous for Zhang Dong to enter the palace. If he fails, Zhang Dong will die. She has no force and can only accompany him to live and die. "Mr. Zhang, I want to go with you too!" Xiaomei also said excitedly. In her mind, Zhang Dong was everything to her. If Zhang Dong went to the palace and could not come back, her life would be meaningless. It would be better to be with him, whether in life or in death, with no regrets. "Prepare the car!" Zhang Dong took a deep look at the two beauties and ordered with excitement. The Five Tiger Generals got busy. Soon, a carriage was ready. Cai Wenji and Xiaomei were invited onto the carriage. Zhang Dong drove the carriage and rushed out of the gate like a whirlwind under the guard of the Five Tiger Generals. Diao Chan watched Zhang Dongyuan go away affectionately, without any trace of anxiety on her face. She had already seen how powerful Zhang Dong was, and even Lu Bu was not his enemy. She led five highly skilled subordinates into the palace to rescue Cai Yong should be no problem. Stefanie Zheng, Jiang Yueyue, Bess, Li Xinyi and the two Japanese beauties were not panicked at all, they all had full confidence in Zhang Dong. Hearing the rapid sound of horse hooves, Zhang Dong drove his carriage to Beiye Gate as quickly as possible, and without saying a word, he rushed past like a whirlwind. There were about 300 soldiers guarding the gate, all of them real elites, and they reacted very quickly. The people on the gate tower started shooting arrows like crazy. ¡°Whoosh¡­¡±?¡± Sharp arrows were shot at everyone like raindrops. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Cai Wenji and Diao Chan shouted in horror at the same time. ¡°Kill! " Zhang Dong's hands suddenly raised up, and while they grew larger and redder, they danced mysteriously, emitting countless shadows, forming a terrifying vortex, emitting a violent suction force, and all countless arrows changed their directions. It automatically fell into his hands, and then fell with a clang, while the carriage was still rushing in. But at this time, the big iron door began to close quickly, and he waved the knife with both hands, making a line of dozens of meters long. The sword energy cut through and struck the door with a bang. The large iron door weighing several kilograms suddenly stopped. Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu rushed forward and slammed their weapons on the iron door. "Boom." " Two loud noises sounded almost at the same time. The two gates collapsed, smashing the bluestone floor and stirring up smoke and dust all over the sky. "Enemy attack" A shrill shout rang out from the tower, three hundred people The elite soldiers fought bravely and killed them. Although they were very brave, they were still afraid of death. However, if they backed down at this time, their families would be harmed. ¡°Kill! "The five tiger generals waved their weapons and rushed forward. There was a loud clanging sound, and the weapons in the hands of three hundred elites were knocked into the air. People were lying on the ground in a mess, screaming in pain and unable to get up. "Zhang The young master is so powerful, and his subordinates are so powerful. " Xiaomei, who raised the car curtain to see clearly, said excitedly. Cai Wenji also looked at Zhang Dong's mountainous back for a long time, her eyes full of tenderness, her face full of love and admiration. This unparalleled beauty and talented woman seemed to be gradually Under the guard of the five tiger generals, Zhang Dong drove into the door like a whirlwind, only to see countless palaces and vast seas. The guarding soldiers rushed up like crazy to stop them, but they were blocked by six people one by one. Zhang Dong drove to a majestic palace without hesitation. Although the monitor now no longer has the ability to monitor in real time, he easily found out the location of the Jinluan Palace from the data saved by the monitor in the past. . The rapid sound of horse hoofbeats sounded, and Huangpu Song came up with about 500 soldiers. He looked at Zhang Dong and shouted: "Who are you? You are so brave that you dare to rebel? " "Rebel against your grandma. "Before Zhang Dong could speak, Liu Kui yelled, rushed over, deflected countless arrows that were shot at him, and stabbed Huangpu Song in the chest with a spear. Huangpu Song raised his knife and hit it. With a loud noise, he tilted and then jumped into the air, but Liu Kui grabbed his belt, lifted it onto his horse, tapped his acupuncture points, and threw him to the ground with a mad yell. , killed them like a god of death, and the other four tigers were not to be outdone, and charged at them with their weapons. After fighting for about three minutes, the five hundred soldiers were lying on the ground in a mess, mourning all over the place, unable to get up. Having just captured Dong Zhuo's camp, Lu Bu, Zhang Liao, and Li Su, who had returned with a full load, came to rescue Dong Zhuo with more than a thousand soldiers. Lu Bu shouted murderously: "Where did the traitor come from, and he was not captured without restraint?" " He was really excited. His contribution to rescuing the driver was greater than anything else. Could it be that today is really his lucky day? But Zhang Liao looked stunned. Isn't this the masters who compete with him every day? Why did he come to the palace? ? Crazy? "Kill!" " The five tiger generals who had just restrained five hundred soldiers became excited, and they rushed forward. Everyone's target was Lu Bu, because Lu Bu was more advanced and stronger than them. Fighting him would allow them to achieve a breakthrough. Since the five people and Zhang Dong were all disguised when they entered Dong Zhuo's house, Lu Bu really didn't recognize them, nor did he recognize Zhang Dong. "Death! " Lu Bu is a peerless general, not afraid at all. He rushed towards him and fought like a tiger with Liu Kuimiao. Zhang Liao and Ji Qing fought together. Fang Heng was equivalent to the reincarnation of Zhao Yun. He didn't bother to surround Lu Bu with everyone. The horse rushed towards Li Su. The pear blossom gun in his hand turned into three spearheads in a flash. Li Su was stunned for a moment. Before he could react, his chest hurt, and Zhao Yun shot him off his horse. Fortunately, he was wearing armor, otherwise, This shot gave him a chill. Then Zhao Yun shouted and rushed into the crowd of more than a thousand soldiers, fighting with them. Ma Yun was a step too slow just now and did not get the chance to fight with Lu Bu. Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu took the lead and reined up their horses to defend themselves. At the same time, Zhang Dong also reined up his horses and stopped, watching the two sides fighting indifferently. Lu Bu was particularly powerful today, one person fighting against the other two. Fall down??, but he looked surprised. Could it be that these two people were made up by Zhang Fei and Guan Yu? Otherwise, why would the moves be exactly the same? Seeing that Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu were unable to defeat Lu Bu for a long time, Zhang Dong became impatient. He waved his right hand in front of his chest, and a short sword from the Taoist secret realm appeared in his hand. He ordered Ma Yun to guard the carriage and shouted to Miao Ruhu and Liu Kui. : "Get out of the way, I'll control him." Miao Ruhu and Liu Kui laughed strangely, abandoned Lu Bu, and started fighting with a thousand soldiers. "Kill!" Zhang Dong tapped the carriage lightly with his feet, and the man rose into the air and shot at Lu Bu on the horse like a sharp arrow! Cai Wenji and Xiaomei in the carriage became nervous. Although Zhang Dong was powerful, he defeated Wei Zhongdao with one move. But Lu Bu is recognized as the best player in the world. How can Zhang Dong defeat him? Text Chapter 0390 Carry out the dominance to the end This is the third time Zhang Dong has fought against Lu Bu. He is no longer what he was before. He has made a breakthrough and devoured ginseng, raising his force value to 2999 points. During this time, he has also gained from Cai Wenji. He and Diao Chan were deeply moved by these two peerless beauties. They suddenly understood the mysterious rules and principles of heaven and earth, and their combat effectiveness was greatly improved. He arrived in front of Lu Bu in the blink of an eye, and the dagger in his hand stabbed Lu Bu's chest with an unbelievable speed. "Kill!" Lu Bu was secretly surprised, but not afraid. The Fang Tian painted halberd in his hand drew a graceful arc and pierced Zhang Dong's chest with a murderous intent. Relying on the length of the weapon to attack the enemy and rescue them is really clever! Zhang Dong looked slightly relaxed, twisted his body to avoid the opponent's weapon, and then rushed into Lu Bu's arms like a ghost. The dagger in his hand turned into countless shadows, and cut through the lines at the fastest speed. In a straight line, he launched an attack like mercury leaking from the ground towards Lu Bu. His attack method is exactly the same as the attack method of the three witches, even more graceful and incredible. It is obvious that he has understood the attack methods and movement skills of the three witches, and has also added a little bit of the world that he has understood. Rule - straight line. Straight lines are the rules of heaven and earth that are related to arcs. Zhang Dong started to understand the rules of heaven and earth of straight lines when he first understood arcs. However, it was not until he fought with three demon girls that he got the inspiration. After thinking about it until today, he finally has a certain understanding. harvest. Now, he is using Lu Bu to test the straight-line sword technique he has learned. "Swish, swish, swish" The sword energy cut through the space, making a harsh sound. Lu Bu was in a hurry, retreating steadily. Finally, he used the sword in his left hand and the Fang Tianhua halberd in his right hand. At the same time, he urged the red rabbit horse to run away quickly, but he still couldn't resist. Zhang Dong flew into the air, his feet tapping from time to time. At the same time, the horse's head used the counterattack force of the weapons to hit each other, keeping himself flying in the air, making him look like an immortal who could fly in the air, and also like a clever assassin who wanted to kill the target in one go. This attack method is really like the evil-fighting sword technique in martial arts novels. It is light, elegant, and extremely fast. Of course, it is also different from Zhang Dong's previous style, which is divided into 70% skill and 30% brute force. "Dang Dang Dang" Lu Bu tried his best to deflect the three swords again, but was unable to ward off the fourth sword. This sword pierced Lu Bu's throat like a ghost, but when it reached the throat, it suddenly stopped. When Lu Bu was too frightened to move, he flew up and kicked him in the numb hole. As a result, Lu Bu fell down from his horse and became motionless. After describing it for so long, the fight between the two actually lasted only two seconds. It seemed that Lu Bu was restrained by Zhang Dong's move. "It's amazing!" Cai Wenji and Xiaomei saw their beautiful eyes shining brightly. It has been said since ancient times that beauties love heroes. At this moment, their hearts were full of admiration and adoration. They felt a kind of admiration for Zhang Dong, who was almost at the peak of his era in both civil and military skills. It was a special feeling, and the classic scene of Zhang Dong instantly restraining Lu Bu was deeply engraved in their minds, and perhaps they will never forget it in their lifetime. Most of the one thousand soldiers have been restrained by the four tiger generals. Now seeing that Lu Bu has also been restrained, the morale of the army is really in chaos. How can they dare to continue fighting? Without hesitation, he turned the horse's head and fled, and soon he was gone without a trace. However, Zhang Liao was entangled by Ji Qing and could not escape. He did not escape either. He raised his hands with a wry smile and said, "What are you doing today, are you rebelling?" "You will know later." Ji Qing used the back of his knife. He patted Zhang Liao off his horse and then tapped his acupuncture points. "Let's go and see what this Jinluan Palace looks like." After Zhang Dong said this with high spirits, he jumped on the carriage and drove towards the palace gate. There was no doubt that the palace door had been closed long ago, but it was useless. Zhang Dongfei stamped his palm on the door. . "Boom!" With a loud bang, the door collapsed, and the scene inside was completely revealed in front of Zhang Dong. Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty, who was nearly nine years old and looked like a child, sat tremblingly on the dragon throne, lowering his head in fear, not even daring to look at Zhang Dong. Hundreds of civil and military officials stood on both sides, but they all showed fear on their faces. , shaking all over, Cai Yong is also here, tied up, kneeling on the ground, with a look of defeat. Zhang Dong jumped off the carriage and strode in. The Five Tiger Generals also dismounted and stood guard around the carriage, looking coldly at the civil and military officials inside. Cai Wenji and Xiaomei did not dare to get out of the carriage and raised the curtain slightly. He looked at Zhang Dong with concern, wanting to see what he would do. "Who are you? What do you want to do?" Situ Wang Yun was the first to jump out and asked with a majestic look. ¡°Obviously, Zhang Dong has regained his appearance, and he can¡¯t recognize him at all, and he has no trace of it at all.??Connect him with Zhang Handong. Zhang Dong became impatient, stretched out his hand, and Wang Yun fell to the ground. He walked step by step behind Cai Yong, stretched out two fingers to gently cut the hemp rope, and said with a smile: "Uncle Cai, I'll pick you up." Go home." "How can you be so bold?" Cai Yong was stunned. "It's not that I'm bold, it's that they are bold. They dare to deal with my father-in-law! In my eyes, whether it is Lu Bu who is the best in the world, whether it is the heroes in the Han Dynasty, or whether it is a million soldiers, in my eyes, they are all Ants can be killed with just one slap, "Zhang Dong said confidently, "You've never died if you dare to deal with my relatives!" "So arrogant, so arrogant," everyone shouted in their hearts. He indeed has the qualifications to be arrogant and arrogant. With only six men and six horses, he entered the palace, defeated many guards, and restrained top generals such as Lu Bu, Zhang Liao, and Huangpu Song. "Do you still have ethics?" Wang Yun got up, stopped in front of Zhang Dong again, and shouted. "This world is all about strength. Whoever has the biggest fist has the final say." Zhang Dong said coldly, "I am from overseas. To you big men, I am an outsider. I will leave with Cai Zhonglang. You We can announce to the public that he will be hanged in prison according to the original plan." All the civil and military officials secretly let out a sigh of relief. It turned out to be a false alarm. For such a powerful being, he will do whatever he says. Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty was so frightened that he peed his pants and could not say a word, but he nodded wisely. Zhang Dong added: "You have to cover up my appearance. If one day, I hear rumors about me, I don't mind coming here to play again, but then, I will wash away the Jinluan Palace without mercy!" His eyes were burning! Glancing at the civil and military officials, everyone tremblingly expressed their secrecy. Even Wang Yun nodded to Zhang Dong. Although he advocated killing Cai Yong, such a powerful existence appeared, and he had to bow his head in front of reality. "From now on, there will be no Cai Yong in the world." After Zhang Dong said coldly, he took Cai Yong, who was still stunned on the spot, and strode out of the palace. He invited Cai Yong into the carriage. The carriage was very spacious and could accommodate three people without any problem. Then he jumped on the carriage, turned the horse's head, and drove away at lightning speed, guarded by the five tiger generals, simply treating the palace as a place to play. As soon as Cai Yong entered the carriage, tears flowed from Cai Wenji's beautiful eyes and she said, "Dad, why did you ignore my warning and express your condolences to Dong Zhuo? If it were not for Mr. Zhang, you would have died this time. Who will your daughter rely on in the future?" Cai Yong let out a long sigh and said: "Dong Zhuo brought disaster to the country and the people. Naturally, I will not stand on his side. But seeing him die so miserably, being lit by sky lanterns, and being bitten into pieces by the people, I think of what he did to me in the past." "Dad, you are confused" Cai Wenji said angrily. "Wen Ji, stop talking. My uncle is a gentleman. He will remember whoever treats him well. Even though Dong Zhuo has no conscience and would not regret his death, he was kind to Uncle Cai and could express condolences to Dong Zhuo under such circumstances. , which further proves that my uncle is magnanimous in heart, upright in character, and upright, and he is a role model for our generation." Zhang Dong said, "Now that all the misfortunes are over, he can live his old age peacefully under our care, which is not a blessing in disguise. "Thank you, Mr. Zhang." Cai Wenji blushed. From what Zhang Dong said, he already regarded her as his wife and Cai Yong as his father-in-law, who was so powerful. Sheltered and cared for, she and her father were truly safe. "Thank you for your evaluation, nephew." Cai Yong felt like a close friend arose in his heart. Zhang Dong knew him so well, and what he said was really to the point! "Family, don't be polite." Zhang Dong said with a smile. Cai Wenji was so embarrassed that her ears turned red, but Xiaomei had a look of longing and expectation, and her eyes were full of shy joy. Cai Yong's face showed a happy smile. If Wen Ji and Zhang Dong could really form a good relationship with Qin and Jin, Wen Ji would definitely be very happy. "Mr. Zhang, since you made such a big fuss in the Jinluan Palace, is it appropriate for us to continue living in Chang'an?" Cai Wenji looked at Zhang Dongrushan's back and asked gently. "Everywhere we live is safe, but I'm worried about the chaos in the world, and Chang'an will be the first to bear the brunt. I don't want to see the miserable scenes of people being destroyed. After a while, we will leave." Zhang Dong said, "We will come back to live when the war is over. "Will Chang'an experience war?" The three of them were horrified. ¡°It¡¯s just a random guess on my part, and it may not turn into reality.¡± Zhang Dong said covertly. "Mr. Zhang, if all life in Chang'an is in ruins, can't you help save it?" Cai Wenji asked. "Wenji, for Chang'an, she isAs a big man, I am an outsider, and I can only change the fate of a few people. Zhang Dong sighed and said, "But we can't save everyone." " Cai Yong and Xiaomei were still confused, but Cai Wenji seemed to understand, secretly thinking that he must be a male fox who has been practicing for thousands of years. He has great Taoism and is invincible in the world, but he is probably still governed by heaven, so he is not Dare to interfere in human affairs, so he said gently: "Mr. Zhang, I understand your difficulties, and I believe in your character. You are an upright fox, no, a man. " Zhang Dong sweated profusely. It seemed that he was completely a male fox in her mind! Text Chapter 0391 Joy falls from heaven The Great Master of Picking Up Girls 0391_Read the full text of The Great Master of Picking Up Girls for free_Chapter 0391 Xicong.com The night is getting darker. In the garden of Zhang Dong's mansion, two luminous pearls, which are larger than billiard balls, are wrapped in nets and hung on two apricot trees. They emit bright light, illuminating the garden as if it were daytime and making the flowers in full bloom also shine. The almond blossoms look even more beautiful. Cai Wenji sat gracefully under an apricot tree, playing a piano piece with her delicate fingers. The beautiful piano sound was like a crisp stream, jumping briskly, fully expressing the joy in her heart. Although her father lost his official position and became an invisible person, he could live like a hermit, which in itself was a kind of happiness. And she herself had long since terminated her engagement with Wei Zhongdao and was free. As long as one year later Zhang Dong asked someone to be a matchmaker, and his father agreed without hesitation. Then she would be Zhang Dong's wife. Diao Chan, with fluttering clothes and dancing to the music of the piano, really has a smile like a flower, bright eyes and good eyesight, and is extremely beautiful. Zhang Dong sat on a boss chair with a look of enjoyment on his face, holding Jiang Yueyue, who was blushing with embarrassment, in his arms. Motoko Oyama and Sayuri Tsuchida knelt on the carpet, massaging his legs carefully. A coffee table was placed in front of him, with several dishes and a bottle of Lafite red wine on it. ??Zheng Yanzi was pouring wine for Zhang Dong, picking up vegetables, and serving him with a dimple-like smile. Maid Xiaomei stood pretty in front of the doorway connecting the gardens of Cai Mansion and Zhang Mansion, eating a piece of chocolate with a happy face. This doorway was opened by Zhang Dong with Cai Yong's permission, so that it would be convenient for the two families to come and go. Instead of going out of the gate, just pass through the garden directly. It can be seen that Cai Yong has already acquiesced that Zhang Dong is his son-in-law. Therefore, Cai Wenji boldly came over to play the piano and sing songs, and enjoy the midnight fun with her lover. Listening to Cai Wenji playing the piano, watching Diao Chan dancing, and being served by a few modern beauties, this kind of life is really unparalleled and beautiful, and the emotions are also coming in waves, giving Zhang Dong more epiphanies, and his realm is also slowing down. promote. Suddenly, a maid from Cai Mansion walked in from the newly opened doorway, came to Zhang Dong all the way, and said respectfully: "Master Zhang, our master invites you to go to his study." Zhang Dong let go of his arms. Jiang Yueyue stood up and said with a smile: "Okay, that's it for today. Let's all go and rest." Cai Wenji stopped playing the piano, Diao Chan stopped dancing, and all the orioles and swallows also got up and went back to their rooms with charming smiles. . Zhang Dong first sent Cai Wenji and Xiaomei to their boudoir, and then went to Cai Yong's study to meet Cai Yong. Cai Yong was practicing calligraphy. When he saw Zhang Dong arriving, he invited Zhang Dong to sit down on a wooden bench, and then said with a smile: "My dear nephew, you'd better ask someone to mediate as soon as possible. Let's settle this matter." "It also removes a piece of his heartache." Zhang Dong felt happy from the sky, but he still looked at Cai Yong like a monster. This old man had promised Wei Zhongdao that Cai Wenji would not marry for one year, and asked Cai Wenji to tell him that he would ask for help after one year. People are trying to be matchmakers, why have they changed their minds now? Cai Yong seemed to have guessed what Zhang Dong was thinking. He smiled awkwardly and murmured: "It is said outside that I have been hanged in prison by Wang Situ. I am an invisible person now, and what I said before will naturally become invisible." Forget it, Wen Ji has fallen deeply in love with you and can't help but love you. If you two are so close to each other, something will happen sooner or later. It's better to get married as soon as possible. " Originally, in his plan, he also wanted to observe Zhang. Dong year, but now the war is in chaos and the situation is changing instantly. If it weren't for Zhang Dong, he would have been hanged and imprisoned. From this incident, Zhang Dong not only has the most powerful force in the world and is invincible, but also has a strong influence on Wen Ji. Sincerely, otherwise, he would not have risked beheading to break into the palace to save him, and now that the observation has results, there is no need to wait a year later. "Father-in-law, I will find a matchmaker tomorrow to arrange a marriage." Zhang Dong immediately changed his title, chatted for a while, and then said goodbye. Cai Yong excitedly came to Cai Wenji's boudoir door, knocked on the door gently, and shouted: "Wenji, Open the door quickly" "Mr. Zhang, it's late at night, please go back and rest." Cai Wenji's beautiful voice came from there. "Wenji, I have a few words to say to you, and I will leave after I finish speaking." Zhang Dong knew that Cai Wenji was wary of him entering her room and causing trouble, so he did not dare to open the door, so he promised. With a creak, the door was opened. Cai Wenji stood tall and graceful at the door, shyly saying, "Come in and talk." Zhang Dong was overjoyed, stepped into the door without ceremony, closed the door tightly with his backhand, and bolted it. Seeing Zhang Dong's actions, Cai Wenji gave Zhang Dong an amorous look, invited Zhang Dong to sit down on a wooden chair, and said, "Xiao Mei, pour tea for Mr. Zhang!" She was reminding him! Zhang Dong, she is not the only one in her boudoir, there is also Xiaomei. "Yes, Miss." Xiaomei folded the quilt she had just spread out, poured a cup of light tea, and handed it to Zhang Dong with a smile as bright as a flower. While drinking tea, Zhang Dong looked at the beauty's boudoir with his peripheral vision. The furnishings in the room are very simple, with a bed, a table, a cupboard, and a dressing table. There is a faint fragrance in the air, which is refreshing. Zhang Dong put down the tea cup and looked at the pretty and blushing beauty and talented Cai Wenji with fascinated eyes. He really wanted to hold her in his arms and love her, but he still endured it with great perseverance and said excitedly: " Wenji, do you know what my father-in-law called me to do just now? " "You still said frivolous words, so I really ignored you." Cai Wenji said in shame. Xiaomei smiled shyly on the side. She now knows very well what kind of person Zhang Dong is. Anyway, she has been secretly hugged and kissed many times by Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong ignored Cai Wenji's warning and continued: "Wenji, my father-in-law told me to find someone to be a matchmaker tomorrow, and we will get married in a few days." This was a bit exaggerated, but it did not violate Cai Yong's wishes. mean. Cai Wenji was stunned for a moment, her face turned red with embarrassment, and she said in disbelief: "Impossible, daddy is a man of his word and will not break his promise and get fat." So Zhang Dong explained Cai Yong's explanation. Cai Wenji had no choice but to believe it. She was both ashamed and happy, her heart was beating wildly, and she didn't dare to meet Zhang Dong's burning eyes. Seeing that Zhang Dong had no intention of leaving, she became even more nervous and said, "Okay, I Got it, it's late at night, go back and rest." Zhang Dong didn't move at all, and said with a smile: "I'm going to invite a highly respected person to come over to be a matchmaker. Wenji, will you come with me?" Cai Wenji was shocked. , even the shyness was forgotten, and he shook his head and said: "How is this possible?" Zhang Dong said bewilderedly: "Wen Ji, that highly respected person lives in a place with beautiful scenery. He has many students, a real hero, Wolong With Feng Chu, you can win the world if you get one of them. Don¡¯t you want to get to know such a person? " "Wolong? Feng Chu? What do you mean?" Cai Wenji asked excitedly. "Wolong and Fengchu are the nicknames of two young people. They are full of knowledge and talent. They can strategize and win decisively thousands of miles away. While talking and laughing, an army of millions will be wiped out." A look of admiration appeared on Zhang Dong's face. "Is there such a person?" Cai Wenji and Xiaomei were both stunned, with fascination on their faces and anticipation in their eyes. "Tomorrow you tell your father-in-law that you go on an outing with me. He will definitely agree, and then we set off together. This time, we will definitely not let you down, and we will definitely make you remember it for a lifetime." Zhang Dong said with a bright tongue. Cai Wenji was so fascinated that she couldn't bear it any longer and said, "Okay, but I have to put on a veil." "That's right. I am such a beautiful lady and I don't want other men to see her." Zhang Dongkou Huahua said. Cai Wenji was so embarrassed that her ears turned red. She looked at the maid Xiaomei who covered her mouth and snickered. Her face was filled with joy and said, "Why are you still standing there? Send Mr. Zhang off quickly." Zhang Dong looked at the beauty intoxicated again and stood up. After walking out of the door, Xiaomei naturally sent her out, and walked shyly all the way to the garden. Zhang Dong turned around and hugged this pretty and charming maid into his arms, taking a deep breath of the fragrance with a look of enjoyment on his face. Xiaomei panicked. In the past, Zhang Dong usually teased her in the room, but today he was in the garden. Even though it was late at night, she felt as if she had been seen by countless people. She was about to cry and said anxiously: "Mr. Zhang, no, don't." "Xiaomei, I have profound cultivation and good hearing. Even a flying mosquito can't hide it from me. So, once there are footsteps, I can hear them." Zhang Dong He whispered softly into her ear and licked her crystal clear earlobe with his tongue. Xiaomei's delicate body trembled non-stop, and an unbearable coquettish sound came from her nasal cavity, which made Zhang Dong feel itchy. He lowered his head and kissed her fragrant red mouth. Xiaomei let out a lost sound and responded enthusiastically. Get up, this is not the first time she and Zhang Dong have kissed, so she is now much more skilled and gives Zhang Dong more wonderful feelings. The dark night covered everything, and Zhang Dong became more and more courageous. He inserted one hand into Xiaomei's skirt, untied her bra, and began to climb two towering and plump snow-capped mountains. He felt as smooth as gelatin, soft and warm, It feels extremely good in hand. "Mr. Zhang, I, I'm going to die, please, stop teasing me" Xiaomei's whole body was burning, her delicate body was numb, she weakly pressed Zhang Dong's mischievous hand, and begged with tears in her eyes. She is getting betterWith such a shy and unbearable look, Zhang Dong became more and more excited, and continued to tease her until Xiaomei collapsed in his arms, not knowing what to do, then he let her go without hesitation, and gently arranged her clothes. She said softly: "Xiaomei, go back and have a good sleep. Tomorrow you will accompany Miss and me to a place far, far away." "Mr. Zhang, you should also have a good rest." Xiaomei glanced at Zhang Dong affectionately and jumped up and down. Turning around, leaving only a lingering fragrance, Zhang Dong watched her go away, feeling a little reluctant in his heart. This simple maid in ancient times was definitely different from modern women. In her mind, only the young lady and his future She is a married woman to the master, and if she can get his favor, she will be happy. The Great Master of Picking Up Girls 0391_The full text of The Great Master of Picking Up Girls is free to read_Chapter 0391 Joy from the Sky has been updated! Text Chapter 0392 The second intimate contact with Wen Ji Early the next morning. Zhang Dong reluctantly woke up Diao Chan, Jiang Yueyue, Zheng Yanzi, Tsuchida Sayuri and Oyama Motoko, who were lying on the bed, and told them to get up and prepare breakfast, and to leave early later. Then he got dressed under the service of Jiang Yueyue, washed up with the two Japanese girls, and then went to call Beibei Li Xinyi, and they had a passionate love affair with the three of them, although due to the practice of Kung Fu, , the three of them failed to get along with Zhang Donghuan, but they did everything except the last hurdle. They had already regarded themselves as Zhang Dong's women, and they could travel through the Three Kingdoms with Zhang Dong for ten years. Although life was not convenient, they They were still very happy. After a sumptuous breakfast, Zhang Dong put Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu into the Fengyue Boat, and then took eight beauties to join Cai Wenji and Xiaomei who were also ready. Ji Qing, Fang Heng, Mayun and others guarded the mansion and said goodbye to Cai Yong. Driving two carriages out of the south gate of Chang'an, they came to a deserted forest. He took the beauties out of the carriage and waved to the two grooms to drive back. The beauties from modern times all acted as if nothing had happened, but Cai Wenji, Diaochan and Xiaomei murmured in their hearts, this place is so deserted, how can such highly respected people come from here? Moreover, Zhang Dong asked two grooms to drive back. How will he get home later? Facing the puzzled looks of the three beauties, Zhang Dong couldn't help laughing, and then explained with a serious face: "The place we are going to is far away from here. Driving a carriage is too slow. I plan to fly you there." "Fly." In the past?" Diaochan and Xiaomei were stunned on the spot, looking at Zhang Dong like a monster, and couldn't believe their ears. Cai Wenji was confused and began to sigh in her heart: "He is indeed a male fox who has been practicing for thousands of years. He has been transformed into a human form. His strength is so high that even Lu Bu is not his opponent, and he can also fly." Then she kept flying. Glancing at Zhang Dong's butt, I wanted to pull off Zhang Dong's pants to see if there was a fox tail growing on his butt. At the same time, a trace of shame appeared on his face. This male vixen was about to become her husband. , can humans and fairies really be combined? "Are my pants dirty?" Zhang Dong asked in surprise when he saw Cai Wenji's strange reaction. If the monitor could still read Cai Wenji's current mood, he would definitely not ask such a question, and he would definitely be laughing and crying. "No" Cai Wenji looked embarrassed and didn't know how to answer. Zhang Dong did not hesitate on this issue. Under the doubtful gazes of the three beauties, Zhang Dong let out a loud roar that shook the sky. Heiyu and Huahua, who were already living in this mountain forest, flew up to the sky with excitement, clattering. Landing in front of Zhang Dong, Heiyu looked straight at the three newly-appeared beauties and stammered: "Brother Dong, have you picked up a girl again? I don't think that's good." This is not an eagle. The language is real Mandarin. Now that the two eagles have become monsters, they can already listen and speak human language. There is no problem in listening, but they are not very proficient in speaking. Cai Wenji, Xiaomei and Diaochan were originally shocked when they saw two giant eagles flying into the sky. Now they heard that Black Feather could talk. They were really stunned and dumbfounded. At the same time, they hid behind Zhang Dong, for fear that the two giant eagles would eat them in one bite. "Heiyu, when you cultivate into a human form one day, you will be qualified to judge whether a woman is beautiful or not." Zhang Dong said angrily. Just kidding, if Diao Chan and Cai Wenji are not beautiful, then there will be no beauties in the world. Then he turned around and comforted the three beauties: "Don't be afraid. These two big eagles are my pets and my mounts. The black one is called Heiyu, and the one with some colorful feathers is called Huahua. We are going to fly over thousands of miles on them. "Pets? Mounts? Huahua?" The beautiful eyes of the three beauties lit up at the same time, and their hearts jumped. Only gods can have such mounts and pets, right? "Let's go." Zhang Dong put his left hand around Cai Wenji's small waist that could be easily grasped, and his right hand around Diao Chan's soft and boneless waist. Amid Cai Wenji's shy cooing, he jumped on Heiyu's back. Jiang Yueyue smiled and picked up the maid Xiaomei, jumped up and stood side by side with Zhang Dong. Two beauties from Japan, Bess Bess, Li Xinyi and Stefanie Zheng, also flew onto Huahua¡¯s back at the same time. Because they had all been trained by Zhang Dong, they were all experts in the inner family. They really jumped like flying, easily and without any obstacles. "Fly, I'm flying, stand, stand firm." After Huahua stammered, she and Heiyu spread their wings and flew up. In an instant, they flew high into the sky, darting through the white clouds, and flew towards Xiangyang. "Mr. Zhang, how can Heiyu and Huahua know how to talk?" Cai Wenji, who was held in Zhang Dong's arms, was so embarrassed that her ears turned red, but the curiosity in her heart became stronger and stronger, overriding the lack of intimacy between men and women. Taboo and shyness. "They have lived for many years and become psychic, and now they are like?It takes a few years for children who are babbling to truly learn to speak. "Zhang Dong looked at the two peerless beauties in his arms with a fascinated look on his face. His heart couldn't help but beat faster. Something changed, and it hit Diao Chan's thigh. "Although she has become Zhang Dong's woman, she is still the same as Zhang Dong. Diao Chan still felt shy when a talented woman like Cai Wenji was in Zhang Dong's arms. Now Zhang Dong's reaction made her blush even more, but she didn't retreat at all. Instead, she leaned closer to Zhang Dong. Swinging, his left hand couldn't help but tighten, making Cai Wenji lean more closely into his arms. He felt her delicate body was soft and delicate, and her nose was fragrant, so beautiful that he was addicted to it. "Ah" Cai Wenji let out a cry. She exclaimed, leaning her delicate body back as much as possible, trying to distance herself, but instead her lower body was pressed closer to him, and a strong masculine breath rushed into her nasal cavity, a strange but beautiful feeling. Feelings surged out of every cell in her body, engulfing her and making her feel suffocated. ¡°Mr. Zhang, I, I want to see the scenery in front of me. "Cai Wenji didn't want to be embarrassed like this, but considering that it was on the back of a sculpture, there was no way to avoid it, so she thought of a compromise, slowly moved her delicate body, and finally moved over, leaning her beautiful back into Zhang Dong's arms Zhang Dong put his left hand harder on the beauty's waist, and at the same time carefully felt the softness and beauty brought by her high and plump buttocks, and looked at her neck as beautiful as a white swan's neck in fascination. Smelling a faint fragrance, he became more excited and excited. He couldn't move his hands to Cai Wenji, so he turned his head to kiss Diao Chan. Diao Chan was shy and uneasy. Although Cai Wenji couldn't see it and probably wouldn't look back, Jiang Yueyue. He Xiaomei was standing beside her, with a clear view, but she couldn't refuse Zhang Dong's request, so she could only blush and quickly close her beautiful eyes, letting him be frivolous. Gradually, her enthusiasm was swayed by Zhang Dong. When she was stirred up, she was so emotional that she let out an inaudible coquettish moan. Xiaomei looked at it from the corner of her eyes, her neck turned red with embarrassment. Jiang Yueyue also looked at Diao Chan's pretty face with flying eyes. , secretly thinking that Diao Chan is so beautiful, if I were a man, I would definitely do the same thing. When Cai Wenji heard that seductive voice, she probably guessed what happened next, and her heart beat faster involuntarily, and her delicate body gradually increased. It became so hot that she almost melted in his arms, and now that she had skin-to-skin contact with Zhang Dong many times, who else could she marry besides Zhang Dong? She forcibly diverted her attention to experience the flying eagle. The feeling of enjoying the wonderful beauty. The sky is clear and blue, as pure as crystal, without any flaws. The sun has already risen from the sky, shooting out thousands of rays of light, covering everything in the world, and the white clouds that are flying slowly seem to be covered by it. Dyeing into gold, the houses on the ground are like steamed buns, the official roads are like thin lines, and the pedestrians are like ants. Cai Wenji sighed in her heart, admiring it greedily. Zhang Dong couldn't control himself, and hugged Cai Wenji. Her left hand began to move up inch by inch, and gradually reached the base of Xuefeng Mountain. After hesitating for a moment, she slowly climbed up. Cai Wenji woke up with a start, her delicate body trembling non-stop, and she almost cried. Now she was surrounded by someone. With Diao Chan, Xiaomei and Jiang Yueyue, she didn't dare to say this embarrassing thing, so she could only hold down Zhang Dong's mischievous hand and use all her strength to stop it. But how could she resist Zhang Dong's left hand? Still slowly covering the Xuefeng Mountain, an expression of unparalleled enjoyment appeared on his face, a comfortable moan came from his nose, and Cai Wenji began to knead it greedily. Cai Wenji felt that his big hands were like torches, lighting them up. Her whole Xuefeng Mountain was burning, and it seemed to be burning into her heart, giving her an overwhelming desire. She used her beautiful right hand to write on the back of Zhang Dong's hand: "No, don't" Zhang. Dong ignored her and continued to sexually assault her. Cai Wenji finally cried, tears dripping down drop by drop, and fell on the back of Zhang Dong's hand. Zhang Dong was startled, and with a graceful twist of his left hand, he knocked Cai Wenji away. When I turned around, I saw a beautiful woman with pear blossoms and raindrops, and cicadas exposing autumn branches, which made me pity her very much. Cai Wenji quickly hugged Zhang Dong's waist and buried her head in Zhang Dong's chest, fearing that Diao Chan, Jiang Yueyue and Xiaomei would see the tears on her face, which would be really embarrassing. Zhang Dong waved his left hand in front of his chest, took out a pack of fragrant napkins, took one out, and gently wiped the tears on her face. Now everyone saw it and were a little confused. Why was Cai Wenji crying? "The wind was so strong that it made me cry." Cai Wenji was very smart and covered up her words.Dong Dong's waist was pinched hard, and he rolled his eyes angrily. He was really charming and sexy. Zhang Dong was so excited that he put his left hand around her waist and held her tightly in his arms. Cai Wenji no longer dared to turn her back to Zhang Dong, and just stayed side by side with Diao Chan in Zhang Dong's arms. Her pretty face was covered with shy red clouds, as attractive as jade. Because of the tension and excitement, her breathing became rapid, and her smooth and plump puff pastry The chest rises and falls, which is extremely seductive. Text Chapter 0393 An ancient modern girl who makes people nosebleed In early spring in Xiangyang, the weather is still a bit chilly. Occasionally, you can see floating ice and snow in the surging Han River, flowing slowly with the water. However, Xianshan Mountain is already full of energy. The trees are sprouting new green, and the foot of the mountain is covered with tender and green grass. Countless unknown wild flowers squeeze out from the grass and bloom into beautiful flowers, making butterflies and bees dance around them. , the air is filled with a strong floral fragrance. With two loud crashes, Heiyu and Huahua swooped down from high altitude and landed at the foot of the south side of Xian Mountain at the same time. Zhang Dong took the lead in jumping off the back of the sculpture with Diao Chan and Cai Wenji in his arms. Latest novels Baidu search "" Cai Wenji hurriedly got out of Zhang Dong's arms, put on a pretty face, and looked very angry. She was indeed very angry. Zhang Dong could have asked his woman to help her, but he didn't do that. Instead, he hugged her and flew. This was obviously to take advantage of her. She would be his in a few days. He This can be understood and forgiven, but what is unforgivable is that he touched her breasts unscrupulously in broad daylight, without any regard for her feelings! Zhang Dong looked around and found that there were sparse woods not far away, so he walked over, avoiding everyone's eyes, took out the Fengyue Fang from the transportation compartment, pulled Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu out, and then pulled out the Fengyue Fang from the transportation compartment. Take out the tent and some camping equipment from the box. The latest novel Baidu search "" Then the three people quickly set up five tents, two of which belonged to Miao Ruhu and Liu Kui, and the other three were used by Zhang Dong and Zhang Dong's women. The tents were laid with thick carpets , very comfortable to step on. There is no need to worry about any snakes and insects. If there are two large eagles standing here, any animal will be frightened and have fled away long ago. How can they dare to stay here for a while? Cai Wenji, Xiaomei and Diaochan had a look of surprise on their faces. They glanced at Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu from time to time. Why didn't they understand when they came over? Zhang Dong walked up to the three people and said with a smile: "They also came on the big eagle." This is the truth. The two of them were in Fengyue Fang, and the Fengyue Fang was carried by Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong rode the big eagle, and they Naturally, I also rode the big eagle. The three of them were misled, thinking that Zhang Dong had another big eagle, and they suddenly understood. The two Japanese girls, Stefanie Zheng, Jiang Yueyue, Beibei Li Xinyi, naturally knew the real story clearly and had no doubts. They laughed happily on the grass, chasing butterflies, picking wild flowers, knitting flower hats, and washing themselves by the Han River from time to time. Beautiful bare hands They are inherently beauties, and they instantly make the beauty here come alive. Diaochan and Xiaomei couldn't help but join the ranks and burst into beautiful laughter. However, Cai Wenji walked to the Han River in a depressed mood, gritting her teeth and looking at the Han River in trance. Zhang Dong walked over slowly, stood side by side with her, pointed to a few huts on the hillside on the right and said, "Wenji, that's where Pang Degong lived. Pang Degong was the most famous hermit in the Three Kingdoms era. He had a son named His name is Pang Tong, which is Feng Chu, and he has a student named Zhuge Liang, who is Wo Long. One of the two can conquer the world. " Cai Wenji turned her pretty face on and ignored Zhang Dong, but she was extremely confused. The era of the Three Kingdoms? What's the meaning? How could he be sure that if Wolong and Fengchu were to win one of them, they would win the world? Zhang Dong added: "Pang Degong is a very interesting person. Although he is very talented and has great ideas, he refuses to be an official. He also has a theory of not being an official. A high official once came to ask him to come out, and he spoke sincerely. He said, Mr. Pang De, if you don't serve as an official, you can only protect yourself, but you can't protect the world! Pang De Gong replied, there is a bird called the swan, which builds its nest in the high forest, so that it can rest at night; there is a kind of bird called the swan. The animal called the turtle buries under the abyss, so that it can find its place overnight. People's movements and movements are also human nests, and they only have their own place to stay. He used this vivid and vivid metaphor to illustrate that things are different. People have their own reasons for seeking something. " Zhang Dong turned his head and looked at Cai Wenji, who had already raised his ears, and continued: "The official then asked him, Sir, you have worked hard in the fields. If you refuse to be an official and receive salary and salary, then what will you leave to your descendants after a hundred years? Degong replied, "Those who are officials leave danger to their descendants, but I leave to them hard work, study, and living and working in peace and contentment." The things left behind are just different. It can't be said that I didn't leave anything behind. Seeing that he couldn't persuade him, the official had to sigh and leave. "Wenji, what do you think of Mr. Pang?" Cai Wenji still didn't say anything, obviously. Being angry. Zhang Dong didn't care and said with a smile: "Wen Ji, maybe you will regret that Mr. Pang De is not an official, but there is no need to do it, because he has cultivated two peerless talents, Wolong and Fengxiao, and he has also cultivated some other talents. Top talents, such as Xu Shu, Cui Zhouping, Shi Tao, Meng Jian, etc., made great contributions to the Three Kingdoms era. ¡±   Cai Wenji couldn't bear it any longer and continued: "What is the Three Kingdoms era?" Zhang Dong secretly yelled that it was too early to talk about the Three Kingdoms era. No wonder Wenji couldn't help but ask. But he was not panicked. He turned his eyes and said, "That's how we overseas refer to the current situation of the Han Dynasty. You don't need to delve into it." Cai Wenji gave Zhang Dong a sharp look and said, "You are hesitating to cover up the situation. I'm too lazy to pay attention to you anymore." After saying that, she turned around and showed her beautiful back to Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong looked at her in a daze, feeling a little regretful that he had offended her just now, making such a beautiful lady angry. Then she said seductively: "Wenji, Mr. Pang De's house is very lively today. Mr. Pang De, Sima Hui, Pang Tong, Zhuge Liang, and Xu Shu are discussing the general trend of the world and the strategy of saving the country and the people. It's very exciting. Do you want to participate in this grand meeting?" Cai Wenji's There was a look of expectation on his face, and he said, "I'll put on the veil, and then you take me there." Zhang Dong smiled slightly, waved his right hand in front of his chest, and a pair of women's sunglasses appeared in his hand, and said, "Don't wear the veil. Wear sunglasses. " "What is this and how to wear it?" Cai Wenji looked at the sunglasses in Zhang Dong's hand and asked curiously. "I'll put them on for you." Zhang Dong opened the sunglasses and put them gently on the bridge of Cai Wenji's nose. He tilted his head and looked at it, and boldly scattered Cai Wenji's hair on her head. Suddenly, thousands of blue hairs poured down, Like a black waterfall flowing, Cai Wenji has become a modern modern girl, looking extremely beautiful. Cai Wenji blushed at being manipulated so intimately by Zhang Dong, but most of the anger in her heart dissipated unconsciously. Xiaomei grabbed a handful of wild flowers and ran over. She looked at Cai Wenji and said, "Miss, you are so beautifully dressed. It's so stunning. Take a look for yourself." She put on the small round mirror that she brought with her. After handing it over, Cai Wenji took it and looked at it carefully. She felt that she was really extraordinarily beautiful, and a shy blush and a touch of joy appeared on her pretty face. Zhang Dong was still not satisfied, so he took out a pair of particularly beautiful women's travel shoes and a pair of thin black stockings from the transport box, placed them on the grass, and said with a smile: "Wenji, put on these Socks, put on these shoes." Cai Wenji looked at the shoes and stockings with fond eyes for a long time, then sat on the grass, shyly took off her embroidered shoes, revealing a pair of crystal clear feet, so beautiful that people's hearts trembled. . Zhang Dong's nosebleed almost came out. He squatted down, held Cai Wenji's feet, and pretended to put on her shoes and socks, but in fact he was playing with them. "Ahwhat are you doing? Let go" Cai Wenji was so embarrassed that her ears turned red. This young man simply didn't understand any Chinese etiquette and was just acting randomly. Zhang Dong reluctantly put down her jade feet. Xiaomei Yingying knelt down and put socks on Cai Wenji's feet gracefully, blocking the beautiful spring light, but she could still see the beautiful outline, and could vaguely see the snowy muscles under the black stockings, and this looming feeling, On the contrary, it exudes a more alluring charm that can enchant all men. Xiaomei put on Cai Wenji's travel shoes again, but she was not good at tying laces. Zhang Dongmao then recommended himself and said: "See clearly, the shoelaces should be tied like this." Under the curious eyes of the two beauties, Zhang Dong moved skillfully. Cai Wenji tied up her shoelaces with a beautiful knot, like a butterfly flapping its wings. Cai Wenji¡¯s face turned pink, mixed with a touch of excitement and fear. In this day and age, how could a man tie a woman¡¯s shoelaces? Even if they are husband and wife, only the wife can serve her husband in this way, and it is impossible for the husband to serve his wife. Zhang Dong pulled Cai Wenji to stand up, then he took three steps back and looked up and down at Cai Wenji, a modern girl who combines ancient and modern characteristics. His eyes were fascinated, his face was full of shock, and his heart was beating rapidly. , and even felt like he was dreaming. Was such a peerless beauty really his woman? Cai Wenji walked back and forth on the grass. She felt that wearing these shoes was very comfortable and she walked very lightly. She seemed to be flying. She noticed that Zhang Dong was still looking at her with a drunken look, so she said angrily: "You I'm really angry when you look like this." Zhang Dong woke up with a start and said with a smile: "I dare you to pretend to be angry before." Cai Wenji was ashamed and angry and turned away, not daring to meet Zhang Dong's burning eyes. . Zhang Dong said with a smile: "Wenji, let's go and see Mr. Pang De." Cai Wenji pondered for a moment, then shook her head and said, "I won't go." In fact, she really wanted to go, but now she found that Zhang Dong couldn't stand the beauty at all. Temptation, and she is so beautifulYan, worried that Zhang Dong couldn't help but touch her, or flirt with her, and lose etiquette in front of a master hermit, which would make her laughable. After all, she is still a young girl, not Zhang Dong's wife, even if they are husband and wife , we can¡¯t be so intimate in public. ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask him to come here to visit you.¡± Zhang Dong rolled his eyes and said confidently. "I don't believe it." Cai Wenji coquettishly gave Zhang Dong a roll of her eyes. She looked so charming and charming that she almost didn't capture Zhang Dong's soul. ¡á¡á Text Chapter 0394 I¡¯m not angry anymore At the foot of the southern mountain of Xian Mountain, on the green grass, Bess, Li Xinyi, Jiang Yueyue, Oyama Motoko Tsuchida, Sayuri, Diao Chan finally collected enough wild flowers and made a beautiful corolla, and then they cast their eyes on the place where they seemed to still be with Zhang Dongsheng. The sulky Cai Wenji glanced at each other, came over with a scent of fragrance, and put this beautiful flower crown on Cai Wenji's head. Cai Wenji showed a bright smile on her face, thanked everyone sweetly, and walked gracefully on the grass, like a beautiful swan. Baidu search for the latest novel "" "So beautiful." Everyone admired in their hearts, and swarmed to collect wild flowers, intending that everyone should wear such a beautiful and fragrant flower crown. Zhang Dong looked at Cai Wenji and then at the other beauties. He was so drunk that he took out a few plain carpets from the transport box and waved to Xiaomei, who was beside Cai Wenji but kept secretly flirting with him. Xiaomei walked away with a charming smile. He came over and, together with Zhang Dong, spread the carpet on the ground. Then he turned his back to Xiaomei and Cai Wenji, and took out the Tianyin Guqin, the piano stand, the incense burner, the coffee table, and the mahogany chair from the transport box. Place all these, light a few incense sticks, and insert them into the incense burner. Baidu search for the latest novel "" Amidst the lingering aroma, Zhang Dong sat on the mahogany chair with his hands on the strings, but did not play the piano. Instead, he took a deep look at Cai Wenji, closed his eyes, and let the emotion flow. The music in his heart was flowing, and countless piano music was also flowing in his mind. A look of surprise appeared on Xiaomei's face. She walked quickly to Cai Wenji, who was also paying close attention to Zhang Dong's movements, and said excitedly: "Miss, something strange happened. Mr. Zhang took out another Tianyin, which is exactly the same as the one at home." , there are even the words Tianyin and Cai Wenji carved by you yourself, but it looks very old, as if it has been there for thousands of years. "Cai Wenji couldn't bear it any longer, and walked over quickly, carefully. As she watched, a look of shock gradually appeared on her face, and her eyes were full of doubts. Finally, she knelt down in front of the piano stand, looking at the Tianyin Guqin infatuatedly, and her heart was filled with waves. This piano is definitely her Tianyin Guqin. This familiar piano has too many memories of hers. She can see the characters carved by herself at a glance. However, her Tianyin Guqin is not that old, and now Right in the piano room at home. What the hell is going on? She was dizzy and confused. Her questioning eyes gradually moved to Zhang Dong's handsome face. In a trance, he seemed to have turned into a fox. He was saved by her in his previous life. After practicing for thousands of years, he repaid her kindness. But in his previous life, he He also owned a Tianyin Guqin, which later fell into his hands. ¡°I was involved with him in my previous life. It seems that I really want to be a human-animal couple with him in this life. Zhang Dong opened his eyes suddenly, and immediately saw Cai Wenji who was looking at him dreamily. Her strange eyes made him fascinated, and he couldn't help but stare at each other with her. "Mr. Zhang, are you really a male fox who has been practicing for thousands of years?" Cai Wenji couldn't help it anymore and asked excitedly, "Tell me the truth, I won't dislike you, but will be even more" Zhang Dong leaned forward. , and fell off the chair with a thud. "Giggle" Xiaomei, who was watching from the side, couldn't help it any longer, and started to laugh with trembling flowers. Cai Wenji looked at Zhang Dong with a puzzled face, suddenly wondering why he had such a big reaction. Zhang Dong sat down on the chair again, nodded his nose, and asked: "Wenji, why do I look like a fox?" Cai Wenji said seriously: "You are originally a male fox, and you have become a male fox after practicing for thousands of years. You have a human form, but I believe that your tail has not completely melted away, and there must still be a trace of it left." Zhang Dong almost fell to the ground again, and said seriously: "Wenji, I am a human being, a real man, waiting for the wedding. Ye, you can see if I have a tail." Cai Wenji's pretty face turned red as if she was drunk, making her look extremely beautiful. She asked doubtfully: "But why do you also have a Tianyinqin? , how do you know that my fate will be tragic? Why do you want to change my fate?" A mysterious smile appeared on Zhang Dong's face and said: "Wen Ji, I will answer these questions of yours later, you can put me aside now? As a young man who knows some magical powers, he saw your future and fell deeply in love with you, so he came to change your destiny. " Cai Wenji glared at Zhang Dong angrily and said, "I believe there is a sad story in it. "Okay, don't worry about this issue. Let me play a piece for you. This piece should be the pinnacle of your piano skills," Zhang Dong said softly. ? ??Wen Ji nodded, with a look of expectation on her pretty face. This young man had walked into her heart unknowingly. Unfortunately, he acted wantonly and boldly, without any regard for etiquette. It seemed that he was not really a real person. I love her, but I just like her beautiful face A confident smile appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and he plucked the strings with both hands, and the wonderful sound of the piano began to sound. It was so beautiful that it spread in all directions, gradually building a strange illusion. Under the beautiful blue sky, on the endless grassland, there stands a towering mountain peak. The white mist on the mountain peak is like a white jade belt, like a beautiful dream, flowing gently. A beautiful phoenix appeared, flying in the sky on the top of the mountain. Its beautiful feathers shone in the sun. The phoenix made a lonely cry, seeming to tell its countless years of loneliness and pain. Then a phoenix flew over from the sky, dancing with it and echoing its cry And there were also wonderful changes in reality. A large group of swans, white cranes, peacocks, and some birds with beautiful feathers came from all directions. They flew over and formed neat formations in the sky, dancing gracefully and chirping happily at the same time. In just a moment, the sky was filled with countless beautiful birds. It seemed that birds from all over the earth had flown here just to listen to the wonderful music played by Zhang Dong. Cai Wenji's face was full of shock, her beautiful eyes were full of burning passion and love, her heart was beating rapidly, but her pretty face was filled with a rich red color, as beautiful as a drunken imperial concubine. She is a true master of playing the piano. She heard more things from this music. She heard that Zhang Dong misses her, has loved her for countless years, has unparalleled admiration and love for her, and even more pity for her. . Only at this moment did she understand that Zhang Dong loved her so much, admired and loved her so much, and that his frivolous treatment of her before on his back was not frivolous, but a way of expressing his extreme love ¡­ This qin music is a new qin music created by Zhang Dong on the basis of Feng Qiu Huang, Hu Jia Eighteen Beats, and Mi Yao. It was specially created for Cai Wenji. When he played it, he did not think of the phoenix dance or the phoenix dance. He He Pianpian did not think of any other woman. He was just thinking of Cai Wenji's miserable life in history, expressing his deep love, admiration and pity, and his desire to travel through time and space to change her destiny. In fact, before Zhang Dong obtained the monitor, he had a deep attachment to Cai Wenji. He loved this talented woman from the Three Kingdoms to the point of obsession. His desire to travel through time and space to change her destiny was extremely strong, but his Shi did not have the ability to travel through time and space, which became the biggest regret in his life. After getting the monitor, he became stronger. I don¡¯t know how many times he imagined that if he went to the Three Kingdoms, he would be able to prevent misfortunes from happening. Now, he has finally traveled to the Three Kingdoms, and can finally change the miserable fate of the goddess in his heart. He is very happy, happy and happy. Therefore, the music is sad but not miserable, especially the second half, which is full of deep joy and creates an extremely beautiful illusion. In this illusion, Zhang Dong and Cai Wenji lived an extremely happy and beautiful life. How to describe life with words. The beautiful piano music infected Cai Wenji and melted the knots in her heart. She listened to the music obsessively and looked at Zhang Dong's handsome face affectionately. Her heart was filled with joy and happiness, which seemed to be overflowing. Cherry Little Her mouth opened and murmured, and she uttered an affectionate voice: "Master Zhang, I am not angry anymore. I will never be angry again!" The other women were also infected one by one, and they all came over infatuatedly. Diao Chan couldn't help but dance and express With joy and happiness in their hearts, the two Japanese girls also danced along with them. Gradually, Beibei and Li Xinyi also joined the dance. Finally, even Xiaomei and Jiang Yueyue also danced briskly. After setting up the tent, Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu also fell into the illusion with faces obsessed with them. They admired Zhang Dong's piano skills. With such ability, picking up girls was easy. At this moment, Liu Kui made up his mind. Determined to learn to play the piano from Zhang Dong in the future! The birds flying in the sky were also infected. They lined up neatly and were divided into different areas. They flew briskly with joy and chirped softly to express the joy in their hearts. As soon as the piano music started to play, Ma Hui, Zhuge Liang, Pang Tong and Xu Shu of Pang Company, who were discussing the general trend of the world in the hut, closed their mouths at the same time, with a strange color on their faces. They knew clearly that there were no other families or high-ranking officials nearby. People are hermits, but where does this wonderful sound come from? After listening for a moment with trembling hearts, they could no longer sit still and couldn't bear it any longer. They rushed out in a swarm. Mr. Pang even stumbled out wearing a pair of wooden clogs. Then they all stood there in a daze.The grand scene of countless beautiful birds lining up and flying in the sky turned into clay sculptures and wood sculptures. They could not move, but their faces were full of shock and horror, and their eyes were full of heat and doubt. This, isn¡¯t it the immortal playing the piano? ! ¡á¡á Text Chapter 0395 A laugh across the sea Sima Hui Pang Degong was well-informed, knowledgeable, and talented. He had read all the ancient books of the sages and knew countless strange things. However, they swore that they had never seen anything like this, and there was no description of it in the book. Xu Shu is twenty-four years old, Zhuge Liang is twelve years old, and Pang Tong is fourteen years old. Although they are young, they are extremely intelligent and knowledgeable. They are better than ordinary scholars, and their minds are very calm. They had a calm demeanor, but when they saw such a scene, they were still so surprised that they couldn't open their mouths from ear to ear. Their faces were nothing but surprise. The five people came to the scene in a daze. Now they could see more clearly, and the expressions of surprise on their faces became more intense. The person playing the piano turned out to be a strangely dressed young man, and there were so many people who were as beautiful as fairies in the sky. The girl is dancing. Could it be that she is really a fairy? Otherwise, where did so many top beauties come from in the world? Why else would their clothes be so weird? "Pang Tong, Zhuge Liang, tell me where they came from?" Pang Degong did not forget to train his disciples at this time. Pang Tong's eyes shone with the light of wisdom, and he slowly said: "Three of the girls are wearing the clothes of our Han people. It can be seen that these three girls are our Han people. The clothes of the other women are too strange, but They look extremely exquisite, and their styles are novel and bold. The three young men¡¯s hair is very short, and their clothes are completely different from ours. It can be seen that they come from a far away place.¡± After a pause, he added: ¡°I didn¡¯t see any horses. Or carriages, it can be seen that they are not coming on horses and driving. Combined with the fact that the young man can play the piano and summon countless birds, including two incredibly huge eagles, it can be concluded that they are coming on birds. " Zhuge Liang shook his head and added. Said: "Brother Pang Tong has said almost everything I want to say. I would like to add three points. The three young men are very powerful. They must have amazing martial arts skills, but they are the characteristics of us Han people. I judge that they are Han people; in addition, a few A woman in strange clothes is also nimble on her feet. They have also practiced martial arts, and their skin color is the same as ours. They are probably Han Chinese. Also, two of the girls are blond and blue-eyed, and they are taller than the men. It can be seen that they are barbarians. ." "Okay, okay, okay." Mr. Sima Huilian said three good words. "The analysis is very good." Pang Degong also praised it. The gurgling music of the piano continued to flow in the air, the dance of several girls became more and more enthusiastic, and the countless birds in the sky flew more and more happily. The tenderness on Cai Wenji's face became more intense, and she continued to look at Zhang Dong without blinking. It took about another twenty minutes for the song to be played, but there was still a lingering and lingering charm. The birds in the sky even hovered in the sky for a while before reluctantly flying away. A group of white cranes and a group of swans actually landed in the Hanshui River in front of us and swam leisurely, adding another beautiful scene here. Zhang Dong¡¯s face showed a hint of joy. From the playing just now, he himself was moved, and it was very strong, as if he had understood a little bit of the rules and principles of heaven and earth. And this trace of rules and principles seemed to come from the Song of Bewitching Demons. Recalling what He Pianpian had said to him before, asking him to study the Song of Bewitching Demons carefully, it suddenly dawned in his heart that the Bewitching Demons Song must contain the truth of heaven and earth. As long as you understand it, your realm can be improved. Although I had been researching it before, because the Song of Enchanting was too profound, I couldn't understand its essence. Now I finally found the clue. When he opened his eyes, he immediately saw Cai Wenji kneeling gracefully on the carpet, looking at him affectionately. A bright smile appeared on his face, and an intoxicating light shone in his eyes, casting it on her pretty face. On top, on the tall and plump breasts, on the round waist Bathed in Zhang Dong's hot and intoxicating gaze, Cai Wenji was both ashamed and happy. She lowered her head slightly and said in a voice like an oriole: " Mr. Zhang, I am not angry with you anymore, I will never be angry with you again" Having said this, her ears turned red with embarrassment, and even her neck, which was as beautiful as a swan's neck, also had a trace of red, beautiful It makes people's hearts tremble. Her words contained too much information. She almost told Zhang Dong clearly that she was no longer angry when he was scornful of her on his back. If Zhang Dong treated her like that again in the future, she would not be angry anymore, and she would never be angry again. Don't be angry, this is simply telling Zhang Dong that he can be frivolous with her at will. A joyful sound appeared on Zhang Dong's cheeks, his eyes were full of burning light, and an impulse surged in his heart. He wished he could hold her in his arms right now and love her to his heart's content. But he still forcibly suppressed this impulse. He understood deeply that although the beauty was not angry, she did not like him violating her in broad daylight. However, if it was in a deserted place, or in a boudoir or a tent, She will definitely accept it happily.? In order to express the joy in his heart, he couldn't help but play and sing again: "A laugh from the sea" The tides on both sides of the bank are rolling. Ups and downs follow the waves, only remembering the present. "The sky laughs" The tides in the world one after another. God knows who will lose and who will win. The mountains and rivers laugh in the misty rain, and the waves wash away the world of mortals. How many charming smiles in the breeze actually lead to loneliness, the pride is still a piece of evening photos, the common people are no longer lonely, the pride is still smiling foolishly Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu can both sing this song, and Zhang Dong roars in unison: "The sea is full of laughter" The surging tide on both sides of the Taiwan Strait is rising and falling with the waves, only remembering the present day The voices of the three people are getting louder and louder, shaking the earth and the earth, floating in the air for a long time, with the meaning of looking down at the whole world. Liu Kui jumped up coquettishly while singing. Although his posture was not very beautiful, his momentum surged, which further revealed the heroic spirit of the song. Diaochan, Bess, Li Xinyi, Oyama Motoko, Sayuri Tsuchida, and Xiaomei were also infected. They twisted their beautiful bodies and danced briskly to the melody. The tenderness and love in Cai Wenji's heart seemed to be overflowing, because she heard the implication. Zhang Dong was extremely happy because of her few words just now. His love and gratitude for her were like an endless stream, and it was like a torrent of rivers and mountains. Defend her with your life, and walk hand in hand with her on the road of life happily forever. Pang De's company, Ma Hui, Pang Tong, Xu Shu, Zhuge Liang's faces were all filled with shock. The lyrics of this piano music were too wonderful and heroic, and the music was also very strange. It was very different from the popular piano music at the moment. The doubts in their hearts became more and more intense. What should they do? from where? What would it be like to be in a place that produces such talent, such music, and such wonderful lyrics? After the song was played and sung, Zhang Dong floated up, cast his eyes on the five masters standing nearby, and shouted: "Five distinguished guests, please come and talk." The five people came happily, and Pang Degong bowed to Zhang Dong deeply. Just as he was about to say something, Zhang Dong said first: "Pang De, Mr. Sima Hui, Zhuge Liang, Xu Shu, Pang Tong. My name is Zhang Dong. I am very happy to see you. You don't have to be polite. Just treat this place as your own." The five people were dumbfounded and looked at each other. They swore that this was the first time they met Zhang Dong, but why did Zhang Dong know them? Cai Wenji, who was wearing sunglasses that obscured most of her face, was also dumbfounded. She cast her eyes on the faces of Zhuge Liang and Pang Tong, and asked in surprise: "Master Zhang, are they still children? How come they are Wolong and Fengxia, how can they have both?" "Wolong, Fengxiao, can one of them win the world?" The five people murmured thoughtfully, Zhuge Liang and Pang Tong's faces were slightly red, but their eyes were filled with excitement. Dazzling radiance of wisdom and confidence. Xu Shu Sima Hui Pang Degong's face was full of shock, and his eyes were full of incredible light. To be honest, although they all believed that Zhuge Liang and Pang Tong were rare talents and would do great things in the future, they are currently too young. So they have never been so overrated! But Zhang Dong seemed to have known them for a long time, and he said that Wolong and Fengchu were so highly regarded? Zhang Dong smiled slightly and said: "Wen Ji, if you have ambitions, it's not your age, but if you don't have ambitions, you can live a hundred years in vain. Although they have not grown up, they are so smart that you can't believe it, and their knowledge is so rich that it is incredible. , If you don¡¯t believe me, you can give them a test.¡± ¡°Sir, that¡¯s a compliment.¡± Zhuge Liang and Pang Tong calmed down and said without being haughty. Cai Wenji was secretly surprised when she saw that the two of them were coping well. She did not immediately ask questions to test them, but continued to observe the two of them carefully. Zhang Dong invited the five people to sit down cross-legged on the futon, and ordered Zheng Yanzi and others to prepare a banquet. Then he said to the two big eagles: "Heiyu, Huahua, go hunting." The two big eagles flew away in just a moment. , Heiyu and Huahua each caught a wild boar weighing nearly 200 kilograms. Huahua caught a wild goat and flew back, throwing it in front of Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu. So, Liu Kui and the young people started killing pigs and sheep like tigers. Sayuri Tsuchida, Motoko Oyama, Bess Bess, and Li Xinyi took out good tea and teacups from the tent, placed them on the coffee table, and poured tea for everyone. Although the five people were extremely intelligent, they were still extremely shocked when faced with such a scene, and their hearts were filled with panic. How were such exquisite utensils made? Why does this young man who can summon thousands of birds know them? Pang Degong calmed down, looked at Zhang Dong and asked: "Mr. Zhang, where are you from?"??We have never met, why can you call out our names? " "I come from overseas, and my ancestors are also Chinese. I came to visit the Han Dynasty and am a passerby. The five of you are famous all over the world. Is it difficult to recognize you? "Zhang Dong smiled mysteriously and said calmly. A trace of doubt flashed across the faces of the five people, and Pang Tong couldn't wait to ask: "Excuse me, where is overseas? How big is the area? How are the humanities and customs? " "Xiaomei, please explain it. "Zhang Dong waved his hand in front of his chest, and a globe appeared in his hand. He said to Xiaomei, who was standing behind Cai Wenji and looking at him affectionately with a smile like a flower. Xiaomei blushed with embarrassment. Pang Degong and the other five people's chins were broken. Falling down, I looked straight at the globe that Zhang Dong conjured up out of thin air, as if I was in a dream, and I couldn't wake up. This was so magical, so unbelievable! Text Chapter 0396 No, something went wrong Although Xiaomei was shy, she still walked up to Zhang Dong gracefully, took the globe, and introduced it in a clear voice. Her memory was so amazing that she actually recounted everything Zhang Dong said that day. came out and added some of her own understanding. Zhang Dong was surprised. Are people in the Three Kingdoms era generally smarter than modern people? The five people were dumbfounded and dumbfounded. Their eyes shone with blazing light and their faces were full of disbelief. They started asking questions like machine guns. After just a moment, Xiaomei couldn't resist anymore and had to retreat behind Cai Wenji in shame. , let Zhang Dong answer their questions. Zhuge Liang looked straight at Zhang Dong and asked: "Master Zhang, you said that the earth is a big ball, and people live on this big ball, and there are also people living on the opposite side of the big ball. Then let me ask you, what is the world on the opposite side of the earth? Why didn't those people fall down?" As soon as this question came up, even Cai Wenji looked puzzled and looked at Zhang Dong without blinking, eager for an answer. Zhang Dong calmly explained the law of universal gravitation and used a magnet as a metaphor. Pang Tong immediately retorted: "Since everything has gravity, if I jump into the air, I will be attracted back. Then why doesn't the sun attract the earth? Why doesn't the moon attract to the earth?" Zhang Dong briefly explained the theory and theory of the movement of celestial bodies. principle, and finally said: "These problems are too profound for you to understand. Only when science and technology develop to a certain stage will these theories be discovered and confirmed by you." The five people looked at Zhang Dong with burning eyes, and seemed to have discovered A big treasure. Everything Zhang Dong said was so novel to them, but it seemed so reasonable. They continued to ask questions like setting off firecrackers. Zhang Dong became a little impatient. He took out a book called One Hundred Thousand Whys from the transport box, put it into Jiang Yueyue's hands, and asked her to answer according to the script. Jiang Yueyue answered with a clear voice. Of course, she was a little proud in her heart. She was actually educating people like Zhuge Liang and Pang Tong who were as smart as demons. When she returns to modern times in the future, she would definitely envy all the sisters. The eyes of the five masters gradually moved to the thick book in Jiang Yueyue's hand. Their faces were full of longing and their hearts were beating wildly. Almost at the same time, they stopped asking questions. Pang Degong gasped and put the words in his hands. His eyes moved from the book to Zhang Dong's face with difficulty, and he asked with a blushing face: "Mr. Zhang, can you show me this book?" "I'm sorry, I can't, but you can continue to ask questions." Zhang Dong shook his head repeatedly. , although the five people are smart, due to the limitations of the times, they cannot ask questions that have too much knowledge beyond this era. If you show it to them, it will be different. History will definitely change immediately. After all, there are many things in the book that transcend this era. Questions and answers of the times. The five people were greatly disappointed, so they continued to ask questions, asking all the doubts they had encountered in their lives. They asked for more than three hours at a stretch and asked countless questions. Even Cai Wenji, Xiaomei Diaochan also asked many questions, but they all failed. Without escaping the scope of the book One Hundred Thousand Whys, Jiang Yueyue answered easily and according to the script. After asking for so long, although the questioner felt that there were countless questions to be asked, he could not think of the specific question for a while. Everyone was scratching their heads and scratching their heads, and they were extremely anxious. Finally, Pang Degong knelt down in front of Zhang Dong with a thud and said : "Mr. Zhang, please lend me this book to read. I will kowtow to you!" Zhang Dong jumped up, helped the old man who was thirsty for knowledge, and said solemnly: "I have answered you. You should be content with so many problems. If you still insist, then I will have to leave immediately." Pang Degong immediately beat his chest, and the others were all heartbroken and wanted to cry. "Brother Dong, it's time to eat." Miao Ruhu and Liu Kui moved out two gleaming glass round tables and some stools from the tent, put the tableware and Kweichow Moutai on the table, and the two Japanese maids also put Zheng Yanzi on the table like butterflies wearing flowers. The fried vegetables are served. Everyone went over to eat. Zhang Dong, Liu Kui, Miao Ruhu and five senior men sat at the same table. The women sat at the same table and started eating happily. Looking at the gleaming table, the crystal clear glasses, the exquisite porcelain tableware, the delicacies with all colors and aromas, and the clear and fragrant wine, the five wise men were once again shocked. Combined with the book Omniscient books, they really began to doubt in their hearts, maybe Zhang Dong and the others really came from the fairy world! "Come on, cheers." Zhang Dong raised his glass and said with a smile. "Cheers." Everyone raised their glasses at the same time and drank it all in one gulp. Liu Kuimiao was like a tiger and Zhang Dong was naturally as if nothing had happened. However, Sima Hui and Pang De Gong Xu Shu's faces turned red, and their eyes were full of excitement. Sima Hui, a good gentleman, was stunned. Shivering, he said: "Good, good, good, strong."Fire, fragrant aroma, peerless wine. " Pang Tong and Zhuge Liang were too young. After a glass of wine, they were dizzy and drunk. Pang Tong screamed: "Oh, my stomach is on fire. It's so hot, so hot" Zhuge Liang's His face was as red as red cloth, he kept fanning himself with his sleeves, and stammered: "This strong wine is best used to keep out the cold. You should drink it in winter." " "Haha" Zhang Dongmiao is like a tiger and Liu Kui laughed in unison. When he returns to modern times and talks about today's events with Zhuge Chenxuan and Pangtong Liu Xiaohao, they will definitely fall down laughing, right? Zhang Dong picked up from the transport box He took out two bottles of Coke, put them in front of Zhuge Liang and Pang Tong, and said, "You are young and cannot drink, so you should drink." " The five people looked at the two bottles of so-called drinks with strange eyes, and their faces were full of doubts. Liu Kui laughed strangely, looked at Zhuge Liang and Pang Tong and said: "You two, you are extremely smart people. I wonder if you can Don¡¯t let us explain, what if I drank this bottle of drink? " "What's so difficult about this? "The two of them are such proud people. After speaking with confidence, they picked up the Coke in front of them, looked over it over and over, and found that there was no hole. Then they looked at the pull ring thoughtfully, reached out and pressed it, and then After thinking for a moment, he opened the tab, then pulled it open with a click. ¡°Awesome. "Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu couldn't help but admired. If they were modern mountain people who had never seen Coke, they would definitely not be able to pull the ring off so quickly. Zhuge Liang and Pang Tong, however, had no complacency at all, and there was a heavy look on their faces. Confused, he looked at Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu and asked at the same time: "How is this drink packed? "The two of them were speechless and blushing, because they really didn't know the answer. One of them was a bad student with no learning skills, and the other had never been to school. So Liu Kui shot a false shot and said: "This answer is too profound. It¡¯s hard to explain to you. " The five people cast their knowledge-seeking eyes on Zhang Dong's face at the same time. Zhang Dong didn't want to lose face to Liu Kui, so he repeated Liu Kui's words. The five people felt a big blow, but today was really an eye-opener. I understood a lot of truths, and these people did come from a magical place, and they were much more knowledgeable than they were. Everyone started eating Duoji, their mouths were full of oil, and they were full of praise. Of course, the happiest one was Xiaomei, who ate with an open stomach. , not afraid of becoming a fat pig at all. In fact, in the materially poor Three Kingdoms era, obese people were really rare. The last dish served was heated drumsticks, one for each person, used as rice. The five guests were extremely curious about the drumstick fruit and began to ask questions about what kind of meat it was. Miao Ruhu couldn't help but replied: "This is not meat, but a fruit from the tree. " All five people were stunned like fools. Even Cai Wenji and Xiaomei Diaochan were dumbfounded. Guo? Is there such a fruit? The five guests looked at each other for a while and then asked more questions. Miao Ruhu simply answered a few words and then closed up. Zhuge Liang stopped answering, because he also knew little about drumstick trees. So the five people thought that this was another key secret that they could not reveal, so they continued to eat and drink. At this time, Zhuge Liang smiled awkwardly and made a gesture to urinate. He quickly ran into the low shrubs, took out his penis and relaxed for a while, then looked back furtively and found that no one was paying attention to him, so he quickly took out the core of the drumstick fruit that he had secretly hidden. Burying it in the soil, he naturally hopes that the fruit core will take root and sprout in a few days. Such a precious tree that can produce such delicious food can really benefit all people. How can he not pay attention to it? He is careful and worried about the fruit. Zhang Dong took back the core and hid one first. After doing this, he turned around and left, but because the soil was moist and it was just spring, the drumstick fruit took root and sprouted in an instant, and then broke through the soil in a terrifying way. It grows upwards at a rapid speed, and in a few breaths, it grows taller than Zhuge Liang, and the growth speed becomes faster and faster, the trunk becomes bigger and bigger, the height becomes higher and higher, and the branches become taller and taller. Zhuge Liang was shocked and shouted in his heart: "It turns out that they are really immortals, otherwise such a magical thing would not be possible. "Everyone who was eating was also stunned on the spot. All their eyes were staring at a big tree rising from the ground, growing upward with an irresistible momentum." Pang De Company Ma Hui Pang Tong Xu Shu wiped his eyes They wiped it and couldn't believe their eyes. Cai Wenji, Xiaomei and Diaochan were also extremely surprised. Then they all hurried over to see.?After all. Zhang Dong secretly complained that something was wrong. Although Zhuge Liang was young, he was too smart and cunning. He was not prepared for it, and he actually hid a drumstick core in the soil. Now the drumstick tree was exposed. The drumstick tree grows so fast. Some time ago, when I saw the drumstick tree rising from the ground in the base, I was stunned for a long time. What about the ancients like them thousands of years ago? How to explain to them now? Text Chapter 0397 Brother Dong is so good at deceiving The drumstick tree was still growing crazily. Zhuge Liang raised his head and stared at it, the expression on his face changed, and his thoughts fluctuated. Are there really immortals in this world? The immortals actually cultivated trees that grew so quickly that they could produce food? When they came to the tree, Ma Hui, Xu Shu, Pang Tong, Cai Wenji, Diao Chan and Xiaomei from Pang De Company were also like fools, watching the drumstick tree grow taller and taller, gasping for breath, with disbelief on their faces. Xiaomei had a simple mind and was the first to wake up. She exclaimed: "What kind of tree is this? How come it grows faster than bamboo shoots?" In her understanding, bamboo shoots are the fastest growing ones, and sometimes they can grow one in a night. Two people are tall, but they are still far from being compared to the tree in front of them. In just a short while, they grew bigger and were several meters taller. Pang Degong was awakened by Xiaomei's words, cast his eyes on Zhuge Liang's face, and asked urgently: "What's going on with this tree?" Zhuge Liang forced himself to calm down and said, "I just hid the core of the fruit we just ate in the soil. "But unexpectedly, it sprouted, took root, and grew like crazy." "Everyone was shocked. It turned out to be a drumstick tree!" It turns out that drumstick trees grow so fast! It turns out that Zhang Dong and others are really gods! They all turned around and looked enthusiastically at the same time, especially Cai Wenji and Xiaomei, who were the first to look back. When they saw Zhang Dong walking over with an embarrassed look on his face, they gave him an angry look, apparently blaming him for concealing his identity. Stefanie Zheng caught up with Zhang Dong and said apologetically: "I'm sorry, I forgot to take out the core." Zhang Dong said understandingly: "Stefanie, this is not your problem. You have worked hard to cook and I have wronged you. "Zheng Yanzi asked in a low voice: "What should we do now?" "It's okay, it's easy to deal with." Zhang Dong comforted him and shouted: "Miao Ruhu, Liu Kui, cut down this tree and dig out the roots. ¡± Although the drumstick tree has great vitality, if it is cut down and the roots are dug out, the future troubles will be eliminated. Otherwise, as long as one drumstick leaks out, history will be completely changed, and they may disappear into thin air. "Yes, Brother Dong." Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu also knew that the situation was serious. They took the two machetes that Zhang Dong took out from the transport box and strode over, pretending to chop down the trees. "Can't cut it down." Zhuge Liang, Pang De Gong, Pang Tong Sima Hui and Xu Shu became nervous, and at the same time protected the tree back to back. "Who dares to cut down?!" Like a tigress, Diaochan, Xiaomei and Cai Wenji stopped in front of Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu with a screeching sound, their faces full of anger, as if this tree was their life. Now that we know that there is such a magical tree that can produce such delicious and endless drumstick fruits, we can plant it on any inch of land in Han Dynasty. No one will starve to death in Han Dynasty, the whole world will become beautiful, and wars will disappear because of this. , how could they just watch such a life-saving tree being destroyed? Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu turned to look at Zhang Dong with troubled expressions on their faces. The three women standing in front of them were all their sisters-in-law, and they really didn't dare to be violent. Naturally, Zhang Dong would not give in and said loudly: "This tree must be destroyed." "Don't destroy it!" Several people roared in unison, with shocking momentum. Zhang Dong became angry and said: "This is my tree. I can chop it down if I want to, and destroy it if I want to. Now, all of you, get away." Several people's expressions changed. That's right. The core of the drumstick tree It was brought by them. It should be an immortal tree from the immortal world. What reason did I have for letting them keep this tree? ¡°Could it be that we just watch helplessly as a fairy tree like this that can change the fate of countless people is destroyed? Several people were extremely sad, and they all raised their heads to look at the drumstick tree reluctantly. But just after such a delay, the drumstick tree had grown to the thickness of thighs, and the branches were already covered with drumstick fruits, swaying in the wind, swaying in a special way. of beauty. Their eyes are about to fall off, their faces are full of obsession, and their eyes are full of fanaticism. Such a strange tree is so magical and incredible. Could it be that they are dreaming now? But they did not move away. At the same time, they looked at Zhang Dong imploringly. Cai Wenji blushed and said, "Husband, please see that I am a man of the Han people, please keep this tree?" In order to keep this tree Shu, she is not ashamed to call Zhang Dong her husband. Seeing the beauty's shy and seductive appearance, Zhang Dong was really intoxicated on the spot. If it weren't for the drumstick tree being so important and changing history, he would really agree to the beauty's request. He sighed, moved his eyes to the faces of Oyama Motoko and Tsuchida Sayuri, and said, "Go and collect the rest of the drumstick cores." ??Yes, Master. " The two beautiful Japanese girls agreed coquettishly at the same time, and quickly went to the eating place, collected all the fruit stones, and then came back. Dashan Motoko said: "Master, there are two fruit stones missing. " "Who else has hidden a core? Take it out quickly? "Zhang Dong didn't know whether to laugh or cry. When dealing with these people with too high intelligence, you will suffer big losses if you are not careful. Now that the monitor does not have a real-time monitoring function, there is really no way to find out who hid a drumstick fruit, so , he looked at everyone with stern eyes, carefully observing the expressions on their faces. However, none of these people showed anything strange, and no one admitted that they had hidden a drumstick fruit. Zhang Dongle said: "Pang Tong, Why don't you hand over the drumstick core? " The reason why he judged it was Pang Tong was because he carefully recalled the scene of eating drumstick fruit before and found that Pang Tong was doing something small. In all likelihood, he stuffed the drumstick core into his pocket. Pang Tong's ugly face turned red and he felt Unable to hide it anymore, he took out the drumstick core from his pocket and reluctantly handed it to Dashan Motoko. Zhang Dong walked up to Cai Wenji and said softly: "Wenji, this tree is of great importance, we really can't keep it. Come down, be obedient, and step aside. " "Husband, as long as you can convince me, I will retreat. "Cai Wenji didn't flinch, she said shyly but firmly. Zhang Dong moved his gaze to the faces of the five wise men and said: "If I don't give you a reason that you can trust, you will not give in until you die. Is it right? " "Yes. Unless you kill me. "Pang Degong said firmly. "Since there is such an immortal tree in the immortal world, mortals should also enjoy this benefit, instead of watching countless mortals starve to death. "Sima Hui looked at Zhang Dong and said angrily. The others also responded one after another, expressing similar meanings. Zhang Dong smiled bitterly, grandma, what is this, but you really can't blame them. They saw chicken legs in the ice and snow secret realm. When he saw the tree and drumstick fruit, his reaction was almost the same as theirs. Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu touched their foreheads at the same time. It was obvious that they had a splitting headache. The other women were also dumbfounded, and Zhang Dong thought for a moment. He said sincerely: "Everyone, we are just like you, we are not gods, we are all mortals. It is just because our technology is more advanced than yours that you mistakenly think that we are gods. " Then he changed the topic and said: "Everyone, do you know what the stars in the sky are? " Everyone had no idea what the relationship between the drumstick tree and the stars in the sky was, but they all shook their heads. No one dared to talk in front of Zhang Dong or quote what the stars were. Zhang Dong murmured: "The stars in the sky are just suns. There are many planets like our earth orbiting around these stars, and some of them have intelligent creatures living on them. They develop step by step for countless years, making the entire race strong, and then they can cross the void and go from one planet to another. Planet, they are even immortal beings. " Everyone was horrified, and their eyes were full of blazing light. They instantly thought that Zhang Dong and others might be from other planets. " Zhang Dong solemnly said: "If a race wants to continue forever, it must have the ability." To resist natural and man-made disasters, to resist the great changes that occur on the planet, and to move from this planet to another, it is necessary to develop step by step, accumulate and improve capabilities in all aspects. This kind of drumstick tree is a food tree that we have spent countless years researching overseas. It can continuously produce food, so that people will no longer have food shortages and spend more time studying other things. ¡± Everyone felt that Zhang Dong¡¯s words contained deep philosophy and infinite wisdom, but in the end they were attracted by the drumstick tree. All their eyes lit up and their hearts beat wildly. The food tree was so awesome. If you get How many lives can this kind of tree save? How happy will life be? Zhang Dong naturally understood what they were thinking and asked calmly: "You must think that as long as you get the drumstick tree, the ordinary people will no longer have to worry. If there is no food to eat, the country will become rich and powerful, and life will become better, right? " "Yes. "Everyone answered without hesitation. "That's not the case. On the contrary, after getting the drumstick tree, the big man will perish, and no one will be left alive. "Zhang Dong is alarmist. "Why? Everyone was horrified and asked in unison. Zhang Dong asked confidently: "Do you have the ability to cultivate this kind of tree yourself?" " Everyone shook their heads at the same time. Zhang Dong asked again: "After you get this kind of tree, are you going to popularize it in a short period of time and let it multiply anywhere in the Han Dynasty? ¡±  "Yes, this is indeed our plan." Pang Degong said. "After the promotion, do you think anyone will still plant the other food crops?" "I'm afraid no one will plant them anymore." Pang Degong's face began to change, and so did the other people's faces. "Since you cannot cultivate such magical trees yourself, once all these trees die for some reason, you will not have any food to satisfy your hunger, and the Han people will starve to death one by one." Zhang Dong said coldly. Everyone was sweating profusely, especially the five wise men, who were all beating their chests in pain. Zhang Dong took advantage of the victory and said: "If a house does not have a good foundation, it will definitely collapse on a stormy night. Therefore, you should govern the country in a down-to-earth manner, develop science and technology, and lay a good foundation. In the future, you can study There are countless such food trees. If one species dies, a second species can be planted. If a hundred species die, a thousand species can be developed. " "Mr. Zhang, your golden words are like enlightenment to us. Wait until you are taught." Pang Degong bowed to Zhang Dong respectfully, and the others did the same. Zhang Dong secretly let out a sigh of relief, finally deceiving these extremely intelligent people. Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu looked at Zhang Dong with admiration. Brother Dong was so good at deceiving him. No wonder he managed to pick up so many beautiful beauties. No wonder even historical beauties like Diao Chan and Cai Wenji couldn't help but fall into his arms! Text Chapter 0398 I let you hug me With a loud "boom", Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu chopped down the drumstick tree, which had grown to the thickness of a thigh, and smashed it to the ground, stirring up smoke and dust in the sky. The women began to quickly pick drumstick fruits, but Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu began to dig tree stumps. Sima Hui Pang Degong Zhuge Liang, Pang Tong Xu Shu, who was watching on the side, had a complicated expression on his face. He wanted to rush up and grab a drumstick fruit. This is a magical treasure. As long as it is managed well and not exposed casually, it will not cause any problems. Disaster? However, seeing that Zhang Dong has been watching them with eager eyes, although they are extremely intelligent, they don't have the power to tie a chicken, so what can they do? Soon, all the drumsticks, more than a thousand of them, were picked and carried into the tent. Zhang Dong went to the tent and packed all the drumsticks into the transport box. He secretly made up his mind that he would never invite outsiders to eat drumsticks in the future. Today, he had to use his words to deceive these intelligent people. Otherwise, they would He was shouting to the sky to commit suicide, but he was really helpless. Then he walked out of the tent carrying a barrel of gasoline. Seeing that the tree stump and roots had been dug out by Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu, he put down the barrel of gasoline and walked to the tree trunk lying on the ground. He slowly stretched out his palms, and his palms magically It became enlarged and the veins were bulging, which was extremely frightening. And almost at the same time, he exuded a heaven-destroying aura. He moved like a ghost, and slapped lightly on the trunk and stump more than a dozen times, silently, without making any sound. However, after a few breaths, the entire trunk, stump, including the branches and roots collapsed. It fell down and turned into powder. The five highly intelligent people looked at Zhang Dong like a monster, and they couldn't believe that he was actually a mortal! Cai Wenji's heart was also beating wildly, and the charming light in her beautiful eyes seemed to be dripping with water. Now she truly understands that her lover is not only an unparalleled talent, but also has unparalleled martial arts. His power and magic are beyond the ability of ordinary people to predict and compare. This time he brought her to visit Zhuge Liang, Pang Tong, Xu Shu and Pang De Company. Masters like Ma Hui are indeed talented and outstanding among men, but compared with Zhang Dong, they are far behind. Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu also had shocked expressions on their faces. What kind of palm technique is this and why is it so powerful? In fact, even Zhang Dong himself was secretly surprised by the power of his palm technique. Ever since he saw Diao Chan for the first time, he had an epiphany, that is, the mystery of the transformation of hardness and softness. He has been thinking deeply about it since then, and that night Having fun with Diao Chan, although Diao Chan is weak, she can easily let him out. While he gets unparalleled enjoyment, he also gradually understands the rules of heaven and earth that use softness to overcome hardness and free transformation of hardness and softness, and creates With this kind of palm technique, with every palm strike just now, he transformed the true energy into hardness and softness eighteen times. ¡°If such a slap hits someone, who can resist it? Even those advanced intelligent creatures with extremely high force values ??may not be able to take a palm like this from me! From now on, this palm technique will be called Diao Chan and catkin. Zhang Dong muttered coquettishly in his heart, looked at Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu who were still stunned and said: "Pour gasoline on it and burn it." Miao Ruhu and Liu Kui woke up with a start, poured gasoline on all the powder, lit it, and made a crash. There was a sound, and the flames rose several feet high. The five wise men were shocked again. What kind of oil is this? Why is it so powerful? Cai Wenji, Xiaomei Diaochan and Xiaomei Diaochan were also astonished from ear to ear. Now they are increasingly confused about Zhang Dong. His methods are really endless, and the strange objects he brings out are also endless. Seeing the wood chips turned into ashes in the fire, Zhang Dong felt at ease, clapped his hands and said, "Everyone, let's continue drinking and chatting." This meal lasted until dark and was not over yet. It mainly focused on five wisdoms. The people in Tongtian were so shameless that they refused to leave. While drinking, they asked questions, but Jiang Yueyue still answered according to the script. "It's getting dark, everyone, let's stop here." Zhang Dong said. "Xu Shu, you go to my house to get some lanterns. You won't come home until you're drunk today." Pang Degong burped and acted shamelessly again. He knew in his heart that if this meal was over, Zhang Dong, the peerless masters from overseas, might The driver left, and they wanted to ask questions, but they would never get the chance. Zhang Dong took out a luminous pearl from his pocket that was larger than a billiard ball. It radiated sparkling light and said, "There is no need to take out the lantern. This is a lighting thing. Liu Kui, Miao Ruhu, you can stay with me." They can answer their questions casually, but be careful not to let them read the book. " "Okay." Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu agreed excitedly. They had the opportunity to educate some of the smartest people in the Three Kingdoms period. What a surprise. A sense of accomplishment? Later, when I return to modern times, I will brag in front of the reincarnations of Zhuge Liang, Xu Shu and Pang Tong.?How glorious and proud? So, Miao Ruhu held up the Night Pearl, Liu Kui took the book One Hundred Thousand Whys and began to answer the questions raised by the five people according to the script. Zhang Dong led all the beauties to the tent. Cai Wenji was reluctant to leave, wanting to hear all these strange things. But when Zhang Dong took out another book called One Hundred Thousand Whys from the transport box and waved it in front of Cai Wenji, Cai Wenji followed Zhang Dong into the tent without hesitation. As soon as she entered the tent, Cai Wenji looked straight at the book in Zhang Dong's hand and said eagerly: "Mr. Zhang, can you show me this book?" "I remember you didn't call me that just now." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "Giggle" The other women all covered their mouths and snickered. Just now, Cai Wenji called Zhang Dong her husband in order to save the chicken leg tree. Now she wants to change her words. How will Zhang Dong let her do so? A rich red cloud appeared on Cai Wenji's pretty face, wishing that there was a hole in the ground so she could get in and hide. But she knew clearly that except for Xiaomei, these women were all Zhang Dong's women, and she was in the same tent with him now. If Cai Yong finds out about her violation of etiquette, she will definitely be severely punished. She glanced at Zhang Dong angrily and said in a voice as low as a mosquito: "After we have an engagement, I promise to call you like I just did. Now, just show me the book." Looking at the beauty This shy look made Zhang Dong's heart soften. Take Fengyue Fang out of the shipping box and place it on the carpet. Cai Wenji, Xiaomei and Diaochan are still a little confused. Why would they take out such a toy? Zhang Dong's other beauties all had smiles on their faces. It was so much more comfortable to rest in Fengyue Fang than in a tent. In fact, Fengyue Fang was just the most luxurious portable villa. They automatically held hands. , waiting for Zhang Dong to take them in. Zhang Dong gently took Cai Wenji and Xiaomei's hands, making them blush with embarrassment. They did not dare to meet Zhang Dong's burning eyes, nor did they dare to look at other women. Immediately, their eyes were dazzled and they entered the deck of Fengyue Fang. Zhang Dong let go of them, stepped out, and brought in the other women including Diao Chan in the blink of an eye. Cai Wenji, Xiaomei Diaochan was immediately shocked by the luxurious Fengyue Fang, with expressions of disbelief on their faces and doubts and confusion in their eyes. "This is also an application of technology" Zhang Dongyan explained concisely and comprehensively, taking the three people who entered Fengyue Fang for the first time to visit. Just like when Grandma Liu entered the Grand View Garden, she was so dizzy that after the visit, the three of them were speechless for a long time. When they regained consciousness, Diao Chan held Zhang Dong's right arm and shook her, and said coquettishly: "Husband, this is incredible. , It¡¯s so amazing, this is definitely an immortal magic weapon, you must be an immortal, please don¡¯t deceive us.¡± Cai Wenji and Xiaomei also looked at Zhang Dong carefully at the same time, their ears stood up, such a magical ship was completely overturned. Their previous knowledge once again judged Zhang Dong to be an immortal. Zhang Dong shrugged his shoulders and said with an evil smile: "I also got Fengyue Fang accidentally. If there is an immortal in this world, he is also the maker of Fengyue Fang. In fact, I am twenty-one years old this year, not much older than you. "Sui, I am definitely not an old man who has been practicing for countless years. He wants an old cow to eat young grass to make your plans." Hearing Zhang Dong once again say that he is not an immortal, the three of them felt at ease inexplicably, and a look of joy and love appeared on their pretty faces. How happy is this life for a husband with such powerful and magical means and endless treasures? The beauties each found a room, took a bath and rested. Zhang Dong finished bathing under the service of two Japanese girls, Jiang Yueyue and Diaochan, had fun with them for a while, and then entered Cai Wenji's room. After bathing, Cai Wenji, wearing a modern and beautiful dress reserved in Fengyuefang's room, leaned on the bedside and read the book "One Hundred Thousand Whys" attentively. Seeing Zhang Dong push the door open and come in, she said excitedly: "The font of this book is very different from that of us big men. I can't understand it very well. Come and explain it to me." Her desire for knowledge is extremely strong. , and he no longer cares about being in the same room with Zhang Dong, a man and a woman. "Okay." Zhang Dong agreed, walked over briskly, stepped onto the bed without hesitation, sat side by side with Cai Wenji, and naturally wrapped his right hand around her soft and boneless little man. waist. Cai Wenji twisted her waist uneasily, and seeing that she couldn't get rid of Zhang Dong's big hand, she said angrily: "Can you respect me more?" "Wenji, you are the goddess in my mind, I admire you" Zhang Dong Speaking of touching words of love, he gently used his right hand to make her lean into his arms. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Ji Ji was so embarrassed that her ears turned red, but her heart was very sweet. She said in a voice as low as a mosquito: "Okay, stop talking. I understand your heart. If you don't act recklessly, I will let you go." You hold her like this." Zhang Dong screamed with excitement. The beauty who strictly abides by ethics actually gave in. She obviously loved him deeply. So, he hugged the beauty like this, breathing in the fragrance emanating from the beauty, and softly recited the words in the book. Cai Wenji listened intently, with a look of excitement and happiness on her face. Zhang Dong read continuously for two hours, and then he found that Cai Wenji, who was nestled in his arms, breathed evenly and fell asleep sweetly, like a doll with its eyes closed, so sweet, so pure, so pure Touching. His heart beat violently Text Chapter 0399 A matchmaker was invited Its daybreak. A red fireball floated out from the distant sky, shooting out thousands of feet of golden light, and seemed to cover the entire earth. "Miss, get up." Xiaomei, who was dressed very enchantingly and in high spirits, pushed open the door of Cai Wenji's room and shouted crisply, but when she saw Cai Wenji sleeping soundly in Zhang Dong's arms, her face was filled with smiles and Satisfied, as if she was having a sweet dream, she was stunned on the spot, a little unable to believe her eyes. Zhang Dong made a silent gesture to Xiaomei. Xiaomei quickly covered her mouth, a look of ambiguity and joy appeared on her pretty face, and secretly thought that the young lady was already Mr. Zhang's. In fact, she had been kissed by him a long time ago and had fallen in love with him. Zhang Dong gently placed Cai Wenji, who was still sleeping, on the bedside and lay down. Just as he was about to cover himself with the quilt, Cai Wenji put her arms around Zhang Dong's neck, acting like a baby and refusing to let go. However, she seemed to be still asleep. . The desire and fire in Zhang Dong's heart were ignited with a bang. He looked at her delicate and fragrant cherry mouth with longing eyes and kissed her slowly. When the distance was only an inch away, Cai Wenji suddenly opened her beautiful eyes. When she saw Zhang Dong's big face right in front of her, she exclaimed: "Ah" There was deep panic in her voice. For Cai Wenji, hugging Zhang Dong was her limit, and kissing was an absolute no-no unless it was the night of the wedding. Zhang Dong was reluctant to offend the beauty, so he immediately stopped and said, "Xiaomei, come over and help the lady get up." "Yes." Xiaomei walked over gracefully. "Mr. Zhang, you go out first." Only then did Cai Wenji realize that it was already dawn, and then she discovered that Xiaomei was also in the room. She was even more shy and uneasy, her pretty face was as red as fire, and she rolled her eyes at Zhang Dong. But there was no hint of blame at all. Instead, it seemed to be full of affection and endless love, which almost captured Zhang Dong's soul. Zhang Dong was drunk and looked forward to getting married to Cai Wenji as soon as possible. He reluctantly walked out of the door. After washing himself under the service of two Japanese beauties, he led the beauties out of Fengyue Fang and walked out of the tent in high spirits. What is incredible is that Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu are still reading from the script to five wise people. Obviously they have not slept all night. For Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu, who are highly skilled in cultivation, staying up all night has no impact at all, but for For five weak scholars, this would be fatal. Although they were still very excited, none of them could open their eyelids. Zhang Dong said angrily: "Okay, that's it." Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu stopped quickly. They couldn't support it anymore. These five people were so awesome. The questions came one after another, like a barrage of fire. They didn't stop for a moment, talking until their mouths blistered. There were still some unfinished expressions on the faces of the five people, especially Zhuge Liang and Pang Tong. They were extremely regretful. They all cast their burning eyes on the book in Liu Kui's hand, eager to snatch it away. After breakfast, Zhang Dong said to Pang Degong with a smile: "I have one thing to ask you for help." "You are like gods, what can I, a mortal, do for you?" Pang Degong asked in surprise. "I am also a mortal, how can I be a god?" Zhang Dong said, "That's it, I have fallen in love with Cai Wenji, the daughter of Cai Zhonglang, and I want to ask you to be my matchmaker." Wearing those sunglasses, he was listening. A rich red cloud appeared on Cai Wenji's face, her heart was beating wildly, but her eyes were full of joy. Xiaomei also jumped up with joy, her beautiful eyes were watery, and she looked at Zhang Dong affectionately, wishing she could do it now Just fall into his arms and let him do whatever he wants. "Isn't Cai Zhonglang executed in prison?" Pang Degong asked curiously. From what he said, it sounded like he was not simple. After all, this was what happened the day before yesterday, and this place is far away from Chang'an. In fact, although Pang Degong was a hermit, he founded a mysterious organization that spread throughout the Han Dynasty. He could use flying pigeons to send messages and continuously obtain the latest news from the world. Zhang Dong naturally knew the details of Pang Degong and did not reveal it. He said with a smile: "There is another mystery in this matter. You will find out if you go to Cai Mansion with me." Pang Degong rolled his eyes and said with a smile: "Mr. Zhang, I will be your matchmaker. That's my honor, but can you teach me some technology? I think it won't be harmful as long as it doesn't exceed our current technological level." After a night of popular science, he already understood. He has learned a lot of knowledge that was puzzling in the past, and he has become smarter and can see farther. This question is really the result of his careful consideration. Zhang Dong felt bitter in his heart, how could he dare to teach them any technology or skills?What? Wouldn't that affect history? But if he doesn't teach him, this old guy may not be willing to be his matchmaker. After thinking for a while, his eyes lit up, a bright smile appeared on his face, and he said: "Okay, I will teach you how to make wooden oxen, oxen, horses, and repeated crossbows." These things are indeed beyond the technology of the Three Kingdoms era, but they were invented by Zhuge Liang. Zhuge Liang is only twelve years old now. No matter how smart he is, he cannot have invented these things. "Wooden oxen and horses? Liannu?" The eyes of the five wise men all shot out with blazing light, and they were extremely excited. Liu Kui, Miao Ruhu, Zheng Yanzi, Jiang Yueyue and others covered their mouths and snickered. Brother Dong is really awesome, he really has a way of deceiving people. "Pang Degong, to put it bluntly, you are not as smart as Zhuge Liang and it is difficult for you to understand what I taught you, so you can only teach it to Zhuge Liang. Do you have any objections?" Zhang Dong said seriously. He was afraid of affecting history and did not dare to teach it to anyone except Zhuge Liang. Zhuge Liang was a little embarrassed, but there was a look of expectation on his face. "Zhuge Liang is my student. He is indeed smarter than me. It is best if you pass it on to him." Pang Degong was not angry at all. "Then you should avoid it." Zhang Dong said with a smile. The four of them looked at Zhuge Liang enviously and stepped aside as he was told. Zhang Dong took out a pen and paper from the transport box and asked the monitor to query the information on these three items. After looking at it for a while, he understood the principle and drew drawings of wooden oxen, horses and crossbows on the paper, deliberately The drawing is a bit vague, but of course I also wrote some instructions. Zhuge Liang's eyes became brighter and brighter, and finally he knelt down with a plop and said with choked sobs: "Thank you, teacher, for teaching me. I will always be grateful to you." Zhang Dong felt ashamed and quickly helped him up and comforted him. Fan. "Teacher, can I keep this drawing?" Zhuge Liang looked at the beautiful drawings and the unique font with admiration, and asked expectantly. He knew clearly in his heart that these drawings were peerless treasures, not only because of the technology they contained, but also Zhang Dong's unparalleled paintings and calligraphy. It was not until this moment that he understood how talented Zhang Dong was. Compared with him, I really pale into insignificance. "There are no such drawings left in history." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, shook his head at Zhuge Liang, took out a plastic lighter from the transport box, pressed it, and flames appeared, and without hesitation put these drawings ignite. Zhuge Liang's eyes were filled with regret. The faces of the four people watching on the side were full of shock, their eyes were like wolves, and they were looking at the lighter in Zhang Dong's hand. Not only had they seen such a treasure that could make fire, they had never heard of it. ah. In a few breaths, the three drawings were reduced to ashes. Four people gathered around, and Mr. Pang Degong drooled and said, "Mr. Zhang, can you give me this fire starter?" Zhang Dong looked at Mr. Pang Degong like a monster, secretly thinking, is he really a hermit with no desires or desires? No matter how I look at him, he is one of those bad guys in modern society. "It's for you." Zhang Dong threw the lighter to him. A plastic lighter is worthless at all, and this lighter will not change history. It is estimated that this old man will break it after playing with it for a few days, or it will run out of oil. Pang Degong was overjoyed. He imitated Zhang Dong and pressed it, and the lighter ignited a fire. He studied it leisurely, his eyes were full of passion and fascination. Leopards can be seen in the tube, and autumn can be known from the falling leaves. From this lighter It can be seen how prosperous and wealthy overseas must be, and how advanced the level of science and technology must be. "Old man, if you don't let go, the lighter is going to break." Liu Kui couldn't bear to see it and reminded him, "You think this is a torch." Pang Degong quickly let go and glanced at Liu Kui gratefully. If this treasure was used by him It broke a few times, and I really wanted to hit the wall. Liu Kui laughed strangely. This old man was really interesting. He took out a pack of Great China and a more sophisticated lighter from his pocket. He took out a few cigarettes and gave them to Zhang Dongmiao Ruhu and himself. Then he used a lighter to Everyone lit the fire, and the three of them took a nice puff and blew out a smoke ring. Pang Degong¡¯s jaw dropped, and he understood the purpose of the lighter. It turned out to be used to light cigarettes! He awkwardly walked up to Liu Kui and asked curiously: "How does it taste?" "You will know after you try it yourself." Liu Kui gave him a cigarette and wanted to light it for him, but Pang Degong didn't appreciate it. He had to use his own lighter to light it, and his movements really looked like a veteran who had been smoking for many years. He took a puff with anticipation, then bent over and coughed until tears came out, but he still squeezed the cigarette in his hand as tightly as a baby. ? ?Everyone laughed. This person who had never smoked before took the first puff, and it was really painful. Zhang Dong did not stay here for long and quickly packed up his things. The women hid in the tents and all entered the Fengyue Boat. Then Zhang Dong, Liu Kuimiao, and Liu Kuimiao packed up the tents like tigers, took Pang Degong on the back of the eagle, and flew away on the eagle. . "They are definitely gods, otherwise those fairies would not have disappeared out of thin air." Xu Shu said with an eager face, "I am really envious that Pang Degong was taken away by the immortals." Zhuge Liang and Pang Tong Sima Hui also stared at the direction in which the big eagle flew away. I was speechless for a long time. Text Chapter 0400 Bridal Night with Flowers and Candles As the night grew darker, the Zhang Mansion, which had been noisy all day, gradually became quieter. With a bright smile on his face, Zhang Dong strode into the bridal chamber that was plastered with happy words and hung with lanterns. Today is the day when he and Cai Wenji get married. It is also a day of great joy for him. It is also a day of great joy for Cai Wenji and Xiaomei. The day before yesterday, he brought Pang Degong back from Xiangyang and went to Cai Mansion to work as a matchmaker. Cai Yong agreed without hesitation, and it happened to be the next day. It was an auspicious day that rarely happened in a year, so we simply decided to schedule the wedding for the next day. Latest novels Baidu search "" Zhang Dong was naturally overjoyed, Cai Wenji and Xiaomei were also ashamed and happy. Pang Degong had a reason to stay, and he refused to leave. He studied the novel gadgets in the house all day long, and wanted to use his current knowledge to find the answers to the creation. Unfortunately, even though he was extremely smart, he could not leave. He had no clue. Not to mention the thorough research on exquisite clothes, complex generators and other modern items, he also had no clue about the very simple lighter. Although he secretly copied one out of wood, it lacked the most critical elements. gasoline. Cai Yong did not invite any guests. After all, he was already an invisible person who could not show his face. Moreover, he did not have many friends and relatives. As for Zhang Dong, he had no friends or relatives in the Han Dynasty. Latest novels Baidu search "" However, the wedding was still very lively. There were a lot of supplies in Zhang Dong's transport box, which made the mansion look brand new. It was already late at night after completing the ceremony according to ancient rituals and drinking the wedding wine. Entering the new house, Zhang Dong's heart beat wildly and his breathing became rapid when he saw Cai Wenji sitting quietly on the bedside with a red cloth on her head, and Xiaomei, who was dressed very beautifully, accompanying her side with shame and joy. stand up. "Miss, Mr. Zhang has come in." Xiaomei happily announced the good news in Cai Wenji's ear. "Xiaomei, you have to remember that from today on, he is my husband. You can no longer call Mr. Zhang, you have to call me master." Cai Wenji scolded Xiaomei in a low voice. "Miss, I understand." Xiaomei agreed, went up to her, and said coquettishly: "Master" Zhang Dong's bones were numb, he hugged her into his arms, and kissed her hard, kissing her with her delicate fragrance. On the tangy lips, he tasted it to his heart's content. Now, this girl was already his woman in name, and he could climb and enjoy it to his heart's content. " Xiaomei let out a cry and fell softly into Zhang Dong's arms, but she had a look of anxiety on her face. She was just a girl with a common roommate, how could she take the lead? So she shyly reminded: "Master, the lady is waiting for you." Zhang Dong reluctantly let her go, strode up to Cai Wenji, stretched out his hand to lift off her red hijab, and suddenly, an unparalleled figure appeared on her head. The beautiful girl with pearls and green hair was revealed in front of Zhang Dong. The red clouds flew up to her cheeks, and joy flew to the tips of her eyebrows like willow leaves. Her sparkling beautiful eyes were full of joy and love. As soon as her eyes came into contact with Zhang Dong's burning gaze, she quickly dodged away. This kind of shy and timid look, which is both shy and happy, can really fascinate all men and can draw out the soul of all men. Zhang Dongse¡¯s mind was trembling as he bestowed the soul, his eyes were full of intoxicated light, and his heart was beating to an unprecedented level. Unable to bear it any longer, he picked her up by the waist and laid her down on the bed. Cai Wenji's beautiful eyes have long been closed, and her pretty face is as bright as a rainbow after the rain. Due to excitement and nervousness, her breathing is rapid, her bulging breasts are rising and falling rhythmically, and her heart is beating wildly. She was so unbearable that her little one was instantly soaked. She said shyly in a voice as low as a mosquito, "Please have mercy, husband." Xiaomei hurriedly came over and spread out the quilt, carefully accompanying her to the side. Zhang Dong looked intoxicated and kissed her heavily, first on her forehead, then on her beautiful eyes, then on her pretty face, and finally on her small cherry mouth that exuded an alluring fragrance. Cai Wenji instinctively wanted to push Zhang Dong away, but as soon as her hands touched his hot chest, she woke up. Now that she was his wife, how could she push him away? You should try your best to cooperate with him and let him be satisfied, right? So she put her sexy arms around Zhang Dong's neck and responded enthusiastically. This was her first kiss, so she had no experience at all and was very clumsy. However, Zhang Dong felt an unparalleled beauty and harmony. Moved, he tasted her red lips and sucked her fragrant tongue, and at the same time began to undress her. Xiaomei is really a very qualified maidservant. Although her whole body is soft, she still helps Zhang Dong undress Cai Wenji. With her help, the clothes were quickly taken off, revealing an exquisite and convex white and beautiful body. There is no flaw at all, big where it should be, small where it should be, red where it should be red, white where it should be white, it seems to be in line with the principles of heaven and earth, and it seems to be full of the rhythm of heaven and earth.   Zhang Dong stopped his passionate kiss with the beauty and stared at the peerless beauty in front of him with intoxicated eyes. He was overwhelmed by emotion and shock. A kind of epiphany appeared like lightning and flint, and the true energy in his Dantian was like being affected by With some stimulation, or as if he was being pulled by something, he spontaneously rotated and turned into a black hole, swallowing up all the true energy in the meridians. Finally, with a sudden contraction and a shock, Zhang Dong broke through the most difficult breakthrough so far. A big bottleneck, the force value jumped from 2999 points to 3000 points, entering a new world. God, did you break through so quickly this time? It hasn¡¯t been long since I broke through the fifth bottleneck! Zhang Dong was filled with ecstasy. On his wedding night, he broke through a bottleneck. As long as he swallowed ginseng to replenish his energy, his force value could reach 3499 points. According to the classification of the strong men in the universe, he would soon be an intermediate apprentice in picking up girls. Finally, One step forward, this is the first step in the long march of thousands of miles, and it is of great significance. Now, he has completely confirmed the theory that if you want to be strong, you need to pick up more girls. After coming to the Three Kingdoms, he first challenged Lu Bu to break through the fifth bottleneck, and then realized the ultimate principle of transformation between hardness and softness from Diao Chan, a peerless beauty. My attack power has become many times stronger, and now I have broken through the sixth bottleneck because of Cai Wenji, a peerless beauty. It seems that I am just around the corner to become stronger. Cai Wenji was so embarrassed that she didn't know what to do. Her eyelashes, which were as long and neat as a small fan, were trembling constantly. Perhaps seeing that Zhang Dong hadn't moved for a long time, she opened her eyes slightly and looked over. She saw that Zhang Dong had been intoxicated. Looking at her naked and beautiful body in shock, she felt shy, happy and proud at the same time. She quickly closed her eyes again, twisted her body slightly, and made a more beautiful and seductive posture. Looking forward to that moment coming. Xiaomei began to undress Zhang Dong. Her bare hands were extremely flexible, and she quickly stripped Zhang Dong down to just a pair of underwear. Looking at his tent that towered into the sky, her breathing became rapid. Not daring to take off Zhang Dong's last layer of defense, she finally gritted her teeth, closed her eyes, and touched it, but she touched the wrong place and touched the top of the tent. She felt as if she had been bitten by a snake, and she suddenly retracted her hand. Come back. Zhang Dong woke up from his epiphany. He looked at Cai Wenji's extremely beautiful body in front of him, and at Xiaomei who was kneeling on the bedside at a loss and breathing rapidly. He only felt that he was overwhelmed by a kind of happiness. Life can be like this. Wonderful, beautiful, how charming she can be. Without further delay, his fiery hands began to explore the wonderful beauty in front of him, including the mountains, plains, hills, canyons, lotus arms, pink legs, tender feet. Gradually, Di Ji's enthusiasm grew, and he couldn't help but let out a longing moan. This sound was like Honey, sweet and greasy, is like moving music, penetrating into people's souls, and like clouds in the sky, it seems to make people float up. Xiaomei was also infected. She collapsed on the bedside and tried her best to cover her little cherry mouth to prevent herself from making noises to disturb the young lady and Zhang Dong. She was already ready to replace Cai Wenji when she couldn't bear it anymore. This is the Tongfang One of the girl's responsibilities. "Husband, I can't bear it anymore." Cai Wenji's skin all over her body turned into ruby, her delicate body twisted like a beautiful snake, and she boldly issued a fragrant invitation. Zhang Dong¡¯s heart was beating wildly, and he caressed it for a while, until Cai Wenji couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, and then he started to pick this gorgeous flower. After a brief cry of pain, Cai Wenji completed the transformation from a girl to a woman. There was an unparalleled expression of enjoyment on Zhang Dong's face, mixed with a deep surprise, because he met Ming Qi, the real Ming Qi, which made him almost lose control. The urge to vent began to slowly kick in. With the arrival of spring, beautiful music is also playing alternately. If anyone hears it, they will definitely become crazy and unable to control themselves. Cai Wenji rushed to the peak of happiness one after another. She was so moved that tears flowed out. She let out many fragrant shouts that made people spit blood. Finally, she shouted loudly, straightened her delicate body suddenly, and collapsed with a bang. , could not move a finger, but Zhang Dong was still launching a fierce charge, so she begged with tears in her eyes: "Husband, please go around Wenji, Wenji can't bear it anymore. Xiaomei, come and help." Ah." Xiaomei quickly took off her clothes shyly, revealing a petite and exquisite snow-white body, which was really lively and beautiful. She lay on the bed obediently, looked at Zhang Dong affectionately, and said softly but expectantly: "Master, let me serve you, Xiaomei is not afraid of pain." Zhang Dong's enthusiasm was ignited with a bang. He let go of Cai Wenji, who had long been unbearable, and threw himself on this beautiful little girl who had longed for it to the extreme, and began to gently Tart lightly. As expected, Xiaomei was not afraid of pain, and quickly got into the mood, enthusiastic as fire, and she didn¡¯t know how high the sky was.Cater to them generously. So, the coquettish moans, the soulless breathing, and the violent crashing sounds were played like a symphony. Even Cai Wenji, who was lying on the side watching, couldn't help but moan, feeling that she had regained her strength and longing in her heart This was destined to be a sleepless and erotic night! ¡á¡á Text Chapter 0401: Transplanting the Memory of the Strong Horned Clan The fragrant and beautiful wedding night passed quietly, a glimmer of morning light appeared on the horizon, and a glimmer of skylight appeared outside the window. Zhang Dong lay quietly on the bedside, looking lovingly at the two beauties nestled in his arms, who looked even more beautiful because of the rain and dew many times, with a happy and satisfied smile on his face. Last night, he was really attracted by two such alluring beauties. He kept beating and sprinting, and kept expressing his love in this way. The two beauties took turns to fight, but unfortunately they were both new to the fight and could not bear the abuse. Therefore, after a few rounds, they were completely conquered by Zhang Dong. They begged for mercy coquettishly, and Zhang Dong bypassed them. Baidu search for the latest novel "" It is precisely because the fun last night consumed so much of their energy that they have not woken up yet. Zhang Dong admired their beautiful sleeping postures for a long time before he reluctantly broke free from the entanglement of their pink legs and arms. He jumped out of bed, got dressed, sat cross-legged on the carpet, took out the ginseng from the transport box, and ate it. , refining the magical power of swallowing the sun. In about half an hour, his force value increased from 3000 points to 3499 points. He felt much stronger and his mood improved a lot. He even had a strong illusion that this small bottleneck seemed to be broken at the first touch. Latest novels Baidu search "" Perhaps, this is a comprehensive manifestation of the fact that I have been practicing hard and understanding the principles of martial arts during this period, and I have been too touched by the peerless beauties like Diao Chan and Cai Wenji. "Okay, you have finally become an intermediate apprentice in picking up girls, and you have taken an important step. Now I dare to assert that you humans have an unknown connection with the constant that has disappeared inexplicably in the universe. Although you are weak and have a lifespan of only a hundred years, your physical strength is Extremely poor, but the speed of cultivation is very fast. In the past, there was a genius like Jiang Shan who created the sun-swallowing magic skill. In the future, there was a genius like you who could understand the rules and principles of the world one after another. Now, you can transplant the surveillance again. Recorded, this time, I suggest you transplant the surveillance video of a top warrior from the Horn Clan!" the monitor said in Zhang Dong's mind. Zhang Dong had no time to consider the connection between human beings and Heng, and asked urgently: "The top powerhouse of the Horn Clan? How powerful is it?" "The Horn Clan is a race that mainly relies on technology and martial arts as a supplement. Therefore, the strength of the Horn Clan is It is not too powerful, but it is far beyond the strongest of you humans. It has been more than a month since the last surveillance video was transplanted. Strictly speaking, it has been a month and a half. The reason why I did not remind you of the transplant is that. Waiting for you to become an intermediate apprentice in picking up girls, and then transplant the surveillance video of the top warrior of the Horn Clan," the monitor said. Zhang Dong was a little confused and asked: "Why?" "The lifespan of the Jiao tribe is very long. The lifespan of ordinary people is about two hundred years. The strongest man in Jiao lived seven hundred years, with a force value of 9999 points. He created a The magical cultivation method will be of great benefit to you. And if you have not broken through the realm, you will not be able to bear it if you have to transplant his life's surveillance video. Even if you can bear it, your temperament will change drastically and you will no longer be the same. Zhang Dong!" the monitor explained. Zhang Dong was suddenly enlightened and wished he could start the transplant now, but the environment did not allow it, so he suppressed the thought and slowly opened his eyes. "Husband, are you awake?" Cai Wenji was wearing a white skirt, with long hair and a smile like a flower. She looked at him affectionately. With such a dress and such a beauty, she was really more beautiful than the fairies in the sky. Zhang Dong jumped up, hugged her into his arms, lowered his head to kiss her seductive lips. "Ah" Cai Wenji panicked and couldn't avoid it. She was kissed. Then there was a bang in her head, she lost consciousness, and she responded passionately. But at this moment, the door was pushed open with a creak, and Oyama Motoko, Tsuchida Sayuri, and Jiang Yueyue, who was holding a dress, stepped in. Seeing this fragrant scene, an ambiguous look appeared on their faces. . Cai Wenji was too embarrassed to see anyone, so she bit Zhang Dong's tongue hard and refused to let go. When Zhang Dong was in unbearable pain, she quickly broke away and ran into the bathroom. Zhang Dong laughed loudly and finished washing up under the service of two Japanese maids. With Jiang Yueyue's help, he put on clean and decent clothes and shoes and socks, looking full of energy. He strode out of the bridal chamber, went to the hall, called for General Five Tigers and Duke Pang, and said, "Liu Kui, you drive the eagle to send Duke Pang back to Xiangyang." Duke Pang, who was playing with a flashlight, suddenly jumped up and angrily Said: "Mr. Zhang, you have really married a newlywed and thrown the matchmaker over the wall. On the second day of the wedding, you are going to drive me away as a matchmaker?" Zhang Dong laughed dumbly and said: "Mr. Pang De, I didn't mean to I want to drive you away, but Chang'an will soon be in chaos. Not only you, but also me will have to leave.?. " "Chang'an chaos? Are you being alarmist? Pang Degong was unconvinced and said, "Dong Zhuo, the traitor who brought trouble to the government, has been removed. The government has set things right and is prospering. No matter how bad things get, there will be no chaos." " "It is precisely because Dong Zhuo was killed that Dong Zhuo's remaining party was worried about being liquidated and wanted to return to Chang'an to control the government. I don't know how many people will die in this turmoil. "Zhang Dong sighed and said. "L¨¹ Bu is so brave that no one can defeat him. How can he still not be able to defend Chang'an? "Pang Degong asked thoughtfully. "L¨¹ Bu is indeed powerful, but he is only a fierce general. Dong Zhuo's remaining party has a powerful figure who is no less powerful than Zhuge Liang and Pang Tong, and is even a bit more powerful than them. After all, currently Zhuge Liang and Pang Tong were too young and lacked knowledge and experience. With this person here, Lu Bu will be defeated, Chang'an will fall, and the world will be in chaos. " Zhang Dong said seriously. Pang Degong's face changed drastically, his eyes turned around, and he asked tentatively: "Is this person Jia Xu? " Zhang Dong said calmly: "You will know later. " "I know this person is Jia Xu even if you don't tell me. Is he so powerful? "Pang Degong murmured. Zhang Dong winked at Liu Kui, and Liu Kui laughed strangely, grabbed Pang Degong's arm, and pulled him out of the door. "What are you doing? what are you doing? At least let me eat, right? "Pang Degong shouted angrily, kicking his feet wildly, struggling desperately, but he couldn't get out. Soon Liu Kui took him out of the door, and drove the coachman out of the city. "Everyone laughed, this old man, this hermit , is definitely a weirdo with a lot of personality. Zhang Dong laughed and said to Ji Qingfang Hengmiao Ruhu Mayun: "How is the situation in Chang'an? "Because history has changed in a small area, the history recorded by the surveillance camera may not be correct. Therefore, he had already ordered the five tiger generals to inquire about the news at any time. "As in history, Dong Zhuo was executed, and the rest of the party fled to the narrow west. , petitioned for pardon, but Wang Yun refused. No new information has arrived yet. "Ji Qing said seriously. Zhang Dong nodded and felt at ease. The general direction of history has not changed at all. The wheel of history is rolling forward. In a few days, Dong Zhuo's remaining party will fight all the way to Chang'an under Jia Xu's advice. , defeated Lu Bu, besieged Chang'an, and forced Wang Yun to death "I want to stay in seclusion for a few days, Miao Ruhu will protect me, Ji Qingfangheng will continue to go out to find out the news, and Ma Yun will guard the house. "Zhang Dong ordered seriously. "Yes, Brother Dong. "The four people agreed loudly. So Zhang Dong entered a clean room, took out the Fengyue Fang and put it in the corner, stepped into it, sat cross-legged in a room, adjusted his breathing for a while, and then let the monitor start to transplant the third member of the Jiao Clan. The surveillance video of a strong man entered his mind. After about ten hours, he gradually came back to his senses, with a look of ecstasy on his face and a fiery light in his eyes. His name is Jiao Sheitian, a peerless cultivation genius. When his force value reached 7999 points, he was already five hundred years old, almost reaching the limit of his lifespan. If he could no longer break through this bottleneck, he sat cross-legged on a rock in the sea for ten years. He created a terrifying technique that makes my body eternal! He believes that time is like the surging tide, and people are like the reef. The impurities are removed by the erosion of time, leaving the essence, so it becomes harder and harder. Getting deeper and deeper. After creating this technique, he broke through the bottleneck in one fell swoop and reached 8,000 points in force. He continued to practice bravely and diligently until he reached 9,999 points, and lived another two hundred years. Unfortunately, he did not. Break through this biggest bottleneck, otherwise, he will definitely be able to live for a while longer. There is no doubt that My Body Eternal Magic is a body-training technique that allows the true energy to circulate in specific meridians and then rush into the muscles of the body. In He's blood, every cell is tempered, making the body stronger and stronger, and the defense ability naturally increases. Even in the fight with He Ren, every time he is injured, the body becomes tougher after recovery, and his cultivation becomes more refined. . The benefit of a strong body is not only to increase combat effectiveness, but also to extend lifespan and have more time to break through the realm. For Zhang Dong, the technique of Eternal Body is simply as precious as a treasure. According to human history, human lifespan is the longest. What grows is the country. After living for more than three hundred years, Zhang Dong may be able to live longer. Perhaps when he reaches five hundred years old, his body will age. Although he can clone his body and move his soul to continue living, his cultivation will not completely disappeared, and had to start from scratch. However, the technique of "My Body is Eternal" can enhance longevity. If Zhang Dong understands some rules of heaven and earth in the future and improves this magical technique, he will definitely be able to live longer and have more. It takes time to become stronger. Unfortunately, although the body of the Horn Clan is very similar to that of humans, the inside of the body is very different, not only the bones.There are twenty-eight blocks, and the meridians are also more complicated. Therefore, Zhang Dong could not directly practice the My Body Eternal Magic Art. He had to modify it before he could practice it. Fortunately, he obtained the memory of Jiangshan and the memory of Jiao Sheitian who created the My Body Eternal Magic Art. It is a real martial arts. The Grand Master has the ability to modify. So he ate a drumstick fruit, started to improve, and fell into deep thought ¡á¡á Text Chapter 0402 The alien beauty wakes up I don¡¯t know how long it took, maybe one day, maybe three days, or maybe five days, before Zhang Dong woke up from his meditation, with an expression of excitement and surprise on his face, because he had already modified the Eternal Divine Art of My Body to suit human beings. Practiced. He wolfed down a drumstick fruit and started practicing immediately. He wanted to try out the effect of the modified My Body Eternity. The true energy flows rapidly in the many meridians, just like a water pipe, constantly transporting the true energy in the Dantian to the skin and blood vessels throughout the body, like irrigating fields, penetrating into every cell, constantly flushing, Just like the ocean tide, one wave after another, never ending, and after each wash, every cell becomes tougher and finer. A kind of faint pain surged from all over the body, endless, it seemed to be painful, but it also seemed to be comfortable. Pain and happiness! After practicing for about an hour, he stopped practicing and incorporated the true energy into his Dantian. Then he was surprised to find that instead of increasing, his force value dropped by two points, from 3499 points to 3497 points, which means that , this time he consumed two points of true energy in practicing. There is no doubt that these two points of true energy were absorbed by the cells in his body, and his body naturally became stronger. "Very good, the modified My Body Eternal Divine Art is completely suitable for human cultivation, and the effect is similar to that of Jiao Tian Tian cultivation!" Zhang Dong said happily in his heart. He is the reincarnation of Jiao Testian, so he naturally knows the effect of Jiao Testian's practice. The first time he practiced, his energy consumption was about this amount. After that, he consumed more and more, and his body became stronger and stronger. This kind of skill Although the Dharma strengthens the body, it actually reduces the cultivation level. Therefore, Jiao Sheitian did not dare to practice with all his strength. He only dared to practice for an hour every day. While pursuing lifespan, he also had to pursue the improvement of cultivation level. However, if averaged, the effect of the two practices would be greatly reduced. Therefore, he could only It only increased his life span by two hundred years; therefore, it took him two hundred years to increase his force value from 7999 points to 9999 points. But Zhang Dong is very different. He knows the sun-swallowing magic skill. He can swallow other people's cultivation to strengthen himself, and he can also swallow ginseng and other elixirs to turn them into true energy. No matter how crazy he practices the eternal magic skill of my body, no matter how much is consumed He can also replenish his true energy in an instant, so his body will be strengthened quickly, but his cultivation level will not be reduced. If he has more beautiful women and understands the rules and principles of the world, he will definitely become stronger at a terrifying speed. "No wonder the monitor said that my body will be of great help to me." Zhang Dong smiled brightly, slowly opened his eyes, and then he rushed into the bathroom with his nose covered and flushed crazily with water. , because after just an hour of practice, the surface of his body was covered with black dirt, and the smell was very unpleasant. ¡°Obviously, these dirt are impurities or toxins in his body. Now that they are expelled, it will be of great benefit to him. After taking a clean bath, I put on some clothes, swallowed a little ginseng, and refined it with the sun swallowing magic skill. In an instant, my force value returned to 3499 points. I felt refreshed and energetic. Even my little brother held his head high. Become more powerful. Zhang Dong walked out of the door and was about to step out of Fengyue Fang, but suddenly his heart moved, his face showed ecstasy, he rushed into the room where the Horn Clan health cabin was placed, and looked at it with wide eyes. The beauty of the Horn tribe in the health cabin has undergone tremendous changes, from lying down to sitting cross-legged. Her neat eyelashes like a fan are constantly trembling, and her pretty face like a doll seems to be flowing with divine brilliance. . The yellow satin-like dress is like a beautiful yellow flower, covering her graceful body, but showing off her unique and beautiful figure everywhere. The tall and straight breasts tend to burst out of the clothes, the snow-white neck like a swan's neck is so beautiful, the exposed collarbone is so sexy, and the red little mouth is slightly pouted, extremely tempting, it seems Asking for a kiss from a man. Her blue hair is very long, like blue satin pouring down from her head, floating in the light red liquid, like a piece of blue sky falling. What a nice view! Zhang Dong's eyes were burning, and the desire in his heart arose alternately. An urge to hold her in his arms to love her, and an urge to crush her under him alternated. He is now equivalent to the reincarnation of Jiao Testian, the strongest person in the Jiao Clan. During Jiao Testian's seven hundred years of life, he has had fun with hundreds of beauties from the Jiao Clan, but so many beauties and this beauty in the health cabin In comparison, they all pale in comparison. Could it be that after the Horned Clan went to the universe and evolved for five thousand years, the girls have become so beautiful? Zhang Dong was surprised, confused, and more expectant. If he went to the starry sky in the future, would he be able to meet countless beauties? Can my cultivation level make rapid progress? heHe watched intently. He knew deeply that this beauty from the Horn Clan would wake up soon. After waiting for about ten minutes, the eyelashes of the horned beauty stopped trembling, and her beautiful eyes slowly opened. Her beautiful eyes are big and sparkling, like lakes. Her deep black eyes are so smart, as if they can speak, like flowers interpreting words, which instantly makes her extremely beautiful face more vivid and beautiful. The beauty instantly attracted all Zhang Dong's attention, as if his whole body was sucked into these beautiful big eyes. A poem that he had almost forgotten appeared in his mind inexplicably, and he could not help but recite it in the language of the Horn Clan: The quiet and confused thatch made me sigh for a long time. I saw many turbulent souls sleeping soundly in the In your arms, the golden climate and stone walls, the golden gatherings and farewells, are conveyed in the simplicity of the front. From now on, I don¡¯t know any other flowers. I only know you. I only know you. No matter how I walk, I can¡¯t get out. I am always in this boundless place. The faint melancholy gaze in the love makes me tremble deeply. I believe that a complete world is wandering in your heart. Infinite innocence and maturity. Infinite understanding and implicitness. It is just in the white simplicity that I will never read anything else. Pupil only reads you, only reads you. No matter how sad or happy he is, he will never forget it. It is always in these eyes that are too deep. Almost at the same time as he was reciting, the beautiful woman from the Horn tribe pressed a button in the health cabin. The airtight health cabin An exit opened from the top, and she stood up slowly. Her whole body suddenly bloomed in front of Zhang Dong like a delicate lily. Her wet blue hair was as messy as thatch, and her clothes were soaked by the water. Wet it and stick it tightly to her body, completely revealing the exquisite and embossed spring beauty. A trace of confusion flashed in her eyes, and then she listened quietly to Zhang Dong's recitation. When Zhang Dong finished reciting, a charming smile bloomed on her face, she stretched out her beautiful bare hands to Zhang Dong and said: "My warrior, help me down." Her voice was like an oriole singing, like a silver bell vibrating in the air, beautiful. To the extreme, it can make all men addicted. Zhang Dong's heart was beating wildly. He walked over, took her soft and boneless beautiful hands, and helped her out of the health cabin. Perhaps because she had been lying there for billions of years, her feet As soon as he landed, he couldn't stand firmly and fell into Zhang Dong's arms. Zhang Dong gently hugged this beauty like a bouquet of beautiful flowers, while the two white rabbits on her chest kept jumping and harassing him. "I want to take a bath." The beauty said shyly with a pink flush on her pretty face. "I'll take you there." Zhang Dong carried her into the bathroom, filled the bathtub with hot water, and then put her in the bathtub. ¡°My warrior, prepare some clothes for me.¡± The beauty from the Horn Clan said softly. There was a hint of majesty in her tone, as if she was born to be a noble being, and Zhang Dong was just her guard. However, this did not disgust Zhang Dong. He agreed with a smile, then exited the bathroom and found a set of clothes, including The underwear and panties were sent to the bathroom closet. The beautiful woman from the angle had taken off her clothes and was taking a bath in the bathtub with her back to him, leaving him with a snow-white back so beautiful that it made his heart tremble. Zhang Dong almost had a nosebleed. He didn't dare to look any further, so he backed out and closed the door gently. He is really excited now. Later, he will know what the Horned Clan encountered when they went to the universe, and they will know some situations in the universe. After about an hour, the beauty from the Horn tribe finished taking a bath and walked out gracefully. The beauty¡¯s new bath is really extraordinarily beautiful. With her skin as white as snow, paired with the red dress, and the long blue hair that poured down to her high hips like blue flames, the color was really bright. Her big beautiful eyes cast a look of joy on Zhang Dong's face, who was looking at him with intoxicated eyes. She walked over with a strong fragrance, stretched out her lotus-like arms, and hugged him. Holding Zhang Dong's neck, he asked with a smile as bright as a flower: "My warrior, how long have I been sleeping? One year or ten years? Our Horned Clan has finally won, right?" Although Zhang Dong has experienced countless erotic battles, he was This beauty from the Horn Clan hugged her neck like this. He was really like a junior brother, a little at a loss.Such a rare beauty in the world, would she throw herself into his arms as soon as she met her? He couldn't help but wrap his arms around her small waist, and a beautiful and touching touch was instantly transmitted from the contact point, filling his whole mind and heart, making him feel so comfortable that he wanted to shout. . He forcibly suppressed the urge to hold her in his arms and love her or crush her under him. He looked at her beautiful big eyes and said softly: "You haven't been sleeping for a year, but you have been sleeping for 1.8 billion years." The beauty from the Horn Clan was stunned for a moment, and then she started to smile coquettishly, causing the two big white rabbits to jump up and down, as if they were about to jump into Zhang Dong's heart. Obviously, she didn¡¯t believe that she had been asleep for so long! Text Chapter 0403 I want to touch you The beauty from the Horn Clan gradually stopped laughing, continued to hug Zhang Dong's neck, and said in a coquettish tone: "My warrior, you are really humorous, and now I find that I like you a little bit. My father has such a good eye, so choose You will be my warrior. You are handsome and have a perfect body shape. You look like the latest evolved Star Warrior. Well, I will treat you well. Now, answer my question seriously." Obviously, she saw that Zhang Dong was able to talk. She thought that he was also a member of the Jiao Clan, so she misunderstood that Zhang Dong was a warrior chosen by her father to protect her. Latest novels Baidu search "" Zhang Dong is still full of doubts in his heart. According to Jiao Sheitian's memory, the Jiao clan is a powerful race and has always been under the rule of a royal family. Could it be that this beauty is actually a noble princess? Also, what is Star Fighter? Why have you never heard of it? Not daring to think too much, he said seriously: "Princess, I didn't lie to you. 1.8356 billion years ago, because the Earth's Ice Age was coming, you, the Horned Clan, built a spaceship, carried out space jumps, and went to the vast starry sky. About five thousand years later, a device jumped through space with a transport box and returned to the earth, and you were in the transport box. Now tell me, what did you encounter in the universe? " The face of the horned princess changed slightly. , there was a hint of uneasiness in his eyes, but it quickly disappeared. He looked at Zhang Dong's eyes and said angrily: "The joke you told is not funny at all. Now, as Princess Xingyan, I give an order to answer it properly." My previous question. "Latest novel Baidu search" "Princess Xingyan, this name is really nice. It seems that her name is Jiao Xingyan." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart and said sincerely: "Princess, I am. I'm not joking, I'm telling the truth, please believe me." Princess Xingyan's face suddenly changed, she released Zhang Dong's neck as quickly as possible, and stretched out her hands to open Zhang Dong's arms. He took three steps back and asked, "Aren't you a member of our Horn tribe?" "Of course I am not a member of the Horn tribe, but another intelligent creature bred on the earth." Zhang Dong answered without hesitation. "Then how do you understand the language of our Horn Clan?" Princess Xingyan asked doubtfully. "Princess, you should know that any intelligent creature has a soul, right?" Zhang Dong asked rhetorically without answering. "We, the Jiao Clan, have been studying souls and have made great breakthroughs. In the near future, soul transfer may be possible." Jiao Xingyan said. "Princess, although I am not a Jiao Clan person, I was reincarnated as a Jiao Clan person. I remember that 1.8 billion years ago, I had a name named Jiao Sheitian, so I understand the Jiao Clan language." Zhang Dong said half truth and half lie. He has obtained all the memories of Jiao Testian, and it is not unreasonable to say that he is the reincarnation of Jiao Testian. Princess Xingyan opened her beautiful eyes to the limit, looked at Zhang Dong like a monster, and said: "Martial Ancestor Jiao Tian is reincarnated? Impossible, absolutely impossible!" Zhang Dong vowed: "This is the fact. I created it in my later years. A kind of skill, called My Body Eternal Divine Skill, can temper the body and soul. Perhaps this is one of the reasons for my reincarnation. " Jiao Xingyan's delicate body trembled slightly, her face was full of doubts and dissatisfaction. With a look of disbelief, he asked urgently: "Do you really know the magical skill of My Eternal Body?" Zhang Dong did not mind the leakage of the magical skill of My Eternal Body to the Princess of the Horn Clan, so he explained this skill in detail. In particular, it explains the mental journey of creating this wonderful skill and the difficulties and setbacks encountered. The doubts in Jiao Xingyan's heart became deeper and deeper. She was stunned for a long time and said, "I can't believe such a thing. Can I touch you to confirm it?" As soon as she finished speaking, her pretty face flew out. The rich red clouds are as gorgeous as a rainbow and are really attractive. Although Zhang Dong was very much looking forward to the wonderful feeling of such a beautiful woman touching him, he still did not agree immediately and asked doubtfully: "Can it be confirmed by touching it? What kind of theory and truth is this?" "Didn't you just say that you are not our character? Tribe, is it the reincarnation of the Martial Ancestor of our Horn Clan, Jiao Testian? I can tell if you are a member of the Horn Clan just by touching your body. If your body is very different from the Star Warriors of our Horn Clan, then There is a high possibility that you are the reincarnation of Martial Ancestor," Jiao Xingyan explained. Obviously, she still suspected that Zhang Dong was a Jiao clan member and was trying to deceive her. After all, there were too many Jiao clan people who knew the miraculous skill of Martial Ancestor. However, except for the Jiao clan people, there were no other intelligent creatures. It is impossible to understand this magical skill, at least not in such detail. "Is what this girl said true? She's not trying to plot against me." Zhang Dong was a little hesitant. "She is telling the truth." The monitor said in Zhang Dong's mind, "Now that I am in Fengyue Fang, I will not face the monitor in the sky, and it has monitored her current mood."  Zhang Dong immediately felt at ease. Looking at Jiao Xingyan, who was more beautiful than flowers and more fragrant than sweet-scented osmanthus, he said, "Okay, come and touch it." Because the matter was so important, Jiao Xingyan felt He was very embarrassed, but he still planned to touch it, so he said shyly: "Take off your clothes and pants first." Zhang Dong took off his clothes and pants as he said, revealing a toned and sexy body, and then he smiled evilly, Pretending to take off her underwear too. ¡°Don¡¯t take off your underwear.¡± Jiao Xingyan was ashamed and anxiously stopped her. Zhang Dong stopped and stared at the beauty's shy look. Jiao Xingyan's beautiful eyes cast curious glances on Zhang Dong's toned body. She tried her best to suppress herself from looking at that key part, but she still took a closer look with her peripheral vision and found that it was really The bulging sacs are extremely shocking. She walked over gracefully, stretched out her beautiful white hands, and touched Zhang Dong's head first, then his neck, and then his body, especially his ribs. She touched him most carefully. She stroked faster and faster, stroking Zhang Dong's limbs quickly, with a shocked look on her face and enthusiasm in her eyes. Now she is completely able to tell that Zhang Dong is not a member of their Jiao tribe. However, Zhang Dong's body is so perfect that it seems to contain the secrets of heaven and earth, which is the ultimate direction of the evolution of the Jiao tribe. She doesn't want to let go of any part, so she just Looking at Zhang Dong's tent towering into the sky, he hesitated for a long time, then bit his jade teeth, pulled open Zhang Dong's pants with his left hand, inserted his right hand inside, and started stroking it carefully. A special feeling was transmitted from her beautiful hands, and Zhang Dong's whole body trembled. It seemed that he had never been so comfortable and excited, and had never been so stimulated. This wonderful feeling really made him addicted. His breathing became rapid, a rich blush appeared on his skin, and a burning light shot out from his eyes, which was projected on her snow-white and deep cleavage, but the corner of his eyes was projected on her beautiful bare hands that were touching him. superior. Jiao Xingyan didn't know whether it was shyness or excitement, her breathing became rapid, causing the plump and straight plumpness to rise and fall, and the skin all over her body also showed a faint red cloud, adding a bit of beauty. She stroked it meticulously, inch by inch, not sparing any place. "Ah" Zhang Dong couldn't bear it any longer, and couldn't help but let out a comfortable moan. A surge of desire surged in his heart. He really wanted to press this beauty under him and beat him severely, but he still used his big Perseverance endures. Jiao Xingyan finally completed the inspection, took her bare hands out, quickly stepped back five steps, looked at Zhang Dong like a treasure, and said excitedly: "Your body is so perfect, it is simply the most beautiful thing in the universe." With a perfect body, the newly evolved Star Fighters from our Horn tribe are far, far behind you." "How can it not be perfect? ??Our human body is exactly the same as the legendary Heng, even the monitor. They were all extremely surprised." Zhang Dong muttered proudly in his heart, put on his clothes, and asked with a smile: "Princess, do you believe that I am the reincarnation of Jiao Testian now?" Jiao Xingyan pondered slightly and said: " Jiao Testian is the martial ancestor of our Jiao Clan. He not only created the miraculous skill of My Body Eternal, but also created a set of magical palm techniques called Chaoxun Eight Palms. If you can practice them without any mistakes, , then I have no doubts. "The Eight Palms of Chaoxun were created by Jiao Sheitian in his later years. Seven palms were taught to him. Although the last palm was created, it was too late to be taught because his longevity was exhausted. His fate returned to the West and his legacy was lost. Therefore, only Jiao Cetian himself in this world knows the complete Eight Palms of Chaoxun. If Zhang Dong is really the reincarnation of Jiao Cetian, then he will definitely be able to play the last palm. Zhang Dong agreed with the identification method proposed by Jiao Xingyan, with a bright smile on his face, and said: "Okay, I will hit the Eight Palms of Chaoxun again, and teach you the last chapter by the way." Now, he understands through the monitor Her strength is 1799 points, which is more powerful than the Five Tiger Generals. Therefore, he must conquer this woman. What's more, she is so beautiful and charming. He almost went crazy for her just after being touched by her. . So he brought Jiao Xingyan to the deck, pulled her out and appeared in the room. Seeing Zhang Dong pulling Jiao Xingyan out like a ghost, Miao Ruhu, the gatekeeper, was stunned and dumbfounded. He soon understood that the beauty in the coffin had woken up! As soon as Jiao Xingyan came out, her scorching eyes were fixed on Fengyue Boat on the ground, and her face was full of shock. Even the Jiao Clan may not be able to develop this kind of treasure ship. Could it be the new generation of intelligent creatures bred by the earth? The technology is even better than that of the Horned Clan.Progress? Zhang Dong bent down to pick up Fengyue Fang and put it into the transport box. Jiao Xingyan looked straight at the transport box on Zhang Dong's chest, and became excited again. Only the Jiao tribe knew how to operate the transport box, but Zhang Dong actually knew how to operate it. So, Zhang Dong was the reincarnation of Martial Ancestor Jiao Testian. The possibility is 10% greater. She was deeply looking forward to it ¡á¡á Text Chapter 0404 The Tragic Horn Clan Zhang Dong took Jiao Xingyan into the garden. Cai Wenji, Diao Chan, and Xiaomei, who were admiring the flowers in the garden, came up to him happily. They wanted to throw themselves into Zhang Dong's arms and have sex with him. But now that there were outsiders present, they stopped this impulse and looked at Zhang Dong affectionately first. One glance, and then they all looked at Jiao Xingyan with blue hair and white horns on her forehead with curiosity. Last time they entered Fengyue Fang and saw her sleeping in the coffin, and now they saw her waking up, they were really incredible. . Zhang Dong held Cai Wenji, Diaochan and Xiaomei in his arms one after another, and after some intimacy, he let go of them. The three of them were so ashamed that Xiafei's cheeks were full of blame, but his heart was extremely sweet. Jiao Xingyan didn't look jealous at all. She frequently looked at Diao Chan and Cai Wenji, two peerless beauties who were no less than her. A look of excitement appeared on her pretty face, as if she was very interested in these two beauties. The monitor cannot read Jiao Xingyan's current mood. Zhang Dong naturally doesn't know what she is thinking. However, even if he doesn't know, he can tell from her behavior that Jiao Xingyan does not resent the possession of men. There are many women, and according to the memory of Jiao Sheitian, although the women of the Jiao clan do not like to be jealous, beauties with royal blood are jealous in nature. Could it be that after the Jiao clan has been in the universe for five thousand years, even the women of the royal family are also jealous? Becoming more open? Zhang Dong found an open place, stood still, glanced at Jiao Xingyan, the Five Tiger Generals and all the modern beauties who had come to watch the excitement after getting the news, and said seriously: "Now, I want to demonstrate something. This magical palm technique - the Eight Palms of Chaoxun, contains extraordinary artistic conception and great principles of martial arts. If you take a closer look, it will be of great benefit to your practice. " Everyone got excited and thought this was it. The magical martial arts created by Zhang Dong in seclusion for three days. His eyes moved away from Jiao Xingyan and looked at Zhang Dong without blinking. Jiao Xingyan¡¯s pretty face is also full of expectation, and her heart is beating wildly. If it can be confirmed that Zhang Dong is the reincarnation of Martial Ancestor Jiao Testian, then even though she has been sleeping for more than 1.8 billion years, she is not too lonely. Zhang Dong's eyes slowly closed, but there was a monstrous momentum on his body, rising up in waves, as if a volcano was about to erupt, as if the world was about to collapse, as if the sea was about to overturn. Phew A whirlwind suddenly blew up, and countless red leaves, fallen leaves, and dead branches slowly moved over from all directions, approaching Zhang Dong one by one. It seemed that Zhang Dong was a magnet, and the red fallen leaves and dead branches were iron filings. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ! Zhang Dong's eyes suddenly opened, bursting with dazzling light, his body was slightly short, and he pushed out with his palms one after another. Wow The sound of the approaching sea tide sounded like muffled thunder. The fallen red leaves and dead branches that had been absorbed before quickly moved outwards, as if they had been impacted by the sea tide. It seemed that the sea water had already poured into the garden. As soon as everyone's eyes were dazzled, they entered an illusion. In a trance, they saw Zhang Dong standing on a lonely reef in the depths of the sea like a god. The raging sea tide came overwhelmingly, roaring and seemed to want to kill him. And the rocks were all swallowed up, but Zhang Dong suddenly pushed out two palms, and the raging tide flew into the air upside down, like the Milky Way hanging upside down. Then he made an eagle-claw gesture with his hands and quickly pulled it back. The monstrous waves seemed to be caught back by him, and they smashed over like a blanket, but he suddenly shouted and struck out with two palms. Boom. There was a loud noise, and the sea tide as high as a mountain was crushed by these two palms, and rolled away in the distance. Zhang Dong touched the rocks with his feet and flew up in the air. His feet moved rapidly on the sea surface, like a god, slapping his palms against the fleeing waves. The true energy filled the air, water splashed in the air, and the turbulent sea was endless. The endless ocean tide was hit and completely collapsed, receding crazily in all directions, exposing the sand and strange rocks on the seabed. He was not finished yet. The last two palms he took out were one hitting the ground and the other hitting the sky. Boom. The seafloor collapsed, the rocks were broken, and huge cracks extended in all directions, like spider webs, which was shocking. But the sky was roaring with true energy, and the wind was howling, forming a terrifying black hole, which seemed to have broken a hole in the sky. Everyone was stunned and dumbfounded. The faces of Cai Wenji, Diaochan and Xiaomei were full of shock and love, and their eyes were full of worship and admiration. Since ancient times, beauties have loved heroes. At this moment, they discovered that their hearts and minds were full of love. Lang's figure could no longer accommodate the shadow of any man. The Five Tiger GeneralsThey were so excited that they were shaking all over. Such a terrifying palm technique contained too much artistic conception of heaven and earth, which was of great benefit to their cultivation. Even at this moment, they felt that the third bottleneck that had imprisoned them for a long time was loosened, and there seemed to be a breakthrough. the trend of. They tried their best to recall the palm skills demonstrated by Zhang Dong just now, and the excitement and fanaticism on their faces became more and more intense. Jiao Xingyan was so excited that she couldn't control herself. When Zhang Dong started to demonstrate, she could already tell that this was the most refined and authentic Chaoxun first palm. Such power and momentum could only be achieved by Martial Ancestor Jiao Sheitian. Can be displayed. When Zhang Dong used the eighth palm, her heart almost jumped out of her chest, and the feeling of happiness and satisfaction completely overwhelmed her. Since the death of Martial Ancestor Jiao Sheitian, countless experts from the Jiao Clan have tried to complete the last of the Eight Palms of the Chaoxun, but they have always been inconsistent. Many experts even believe that the power of the Seven Palms of the Chaoxun has reached its extreme, and there is no possibility of the existence of the eighth palm. , it turns out that the eighth palm strikes with two palms, one hitting the sky and the other hitting the ground. It seems to break the heaven and the earth. This is how the power is truly demonstrated to the extreme. She flashed in front of Zhang Dong and looked at him dreamily, as if looking at a lover she had missed for countless years. Then she suddenly knelt on the ground, hugged Zhang Dong's legs, and cried like a child: "Martial Ancestor, you were born thousands of years earlier than me, but your figure has always been engraved in my mind. The statue was also brought into the universe. Your deeds have been spread in the mouths of our Horn tribe. All future generations miss you and miss you. It was you who created the eternal magic power of my body and strengthened our body. The Horn Clan has gone through the most difficult period, and then we encountered a terrifying and powerful enemy. If you were still there, how could our Horn Clan be defeated again and again? " Zhang Dong sighed in his heart, but a fire of gossip was burning brightly. Come on, could it be that in the five thousand years that the Jiao Clan has been in the universe, there has not been a master who can surpass the Martial Ancestor Jiao Tian Tian? And in the past five thousand years, what kind of powerful enemies have the Horned Clan encountered in the universe? What kind of cruel war happened? He knelt down and looked at this beautiful princess with pear blossoms and rain. He felt pity in his heart. He took out a tissue and wiped the tears flowing on her pretty face. He comforted her softly: "Okay, don't cry" Hearing that Zhang Dong could actually use the skillful expression He communicated with Jiao Xingyan in Jiao Clan language, and the faces of everyone watching on the side were full of shock. Zhang Dong is so evil, so amazing. He seems to be able to make all the impossible possible. In addition to not being able to give birth to children, Zhang Dong , everything else will. Jiao Xingyan gradually stopped crying and said with true feelings: "Martial Ancestor, you are the idol in my heart. I regret not living in the same era as you, but I never thought that you would be reincarnated 1.8 billion years later." , and I was sleeping until this time, but it was you who woke me up. We were able to meet in this way. Is this destiny? " Being deeply admired by such a beautiful princess, even though I am not a real Martial Ancestor. God, Zhang Dong still felt elated. He wanted to hold her in his arms and love her, and he also wanted to crush her under him, but naturally he would not take action and said softly: "Princess, don't Excited, continue. " "Martial Ancestor, because the ice age is coming soon, we, the Horn Clan, have to tragically leave the earth in a spaceship and jump into the starry sky. The void is endless and there is no place to stop. It makes us despair. . Subsequently, a large number of people died, and most of them died soon. After research, it was found that all the people who died were those who had not practiced the Eternal Body technique, while those who had practiced it survived. This is the first disaster." Jiao Xingyan said sadly. "Could it be that if you go into the universe, if your body is not strong, you will die one after another?" Zhang Dong murmured, full of awe of the boundless void, and gradually felt how dangerous it was to go into the universe. "The tribe has been sailing in the vast void for more than a hundred years, overcoming countless difficulties and dying countless tribesmen on the way. When they were almost in despair, God showed mercy and the spaceship arrived in a star field and found a green planet. Although There were countless ferocious beasts living on it, but the tribesmen were still ecstatic, so they settled down on this planet and spent five hundred years wiping out the ferocious beasts above, killing eight out of ten of them." Jiao Xingyan's face was filled with sadness. "After that, the Horned Clan developed rapidly, both in terms of martial arts and technology. Although no one could surpass the Martial Ancestor, the overall force has been improved by many levels. There are as many as stars in the clan who have broken through the tenth bottleneck, and Star warriors without horns on their heads have also evolved, with better training qualifications and greater potential. With the advancement of technology and martial arts, it has become easier to explore the universe. Thirty-six green planets have been found in the surrounding star fields. A happy life seems to be coming, but" When Jiao Xingyan said this, a look of fear appeared on her face, as if she had fallen into a nightmare, which made Zhang Dong's heart rise. Text Chapter 0405 Collection: Peerless treasure in the box Jiao Xingyan continued with a look of fear: "One day, our Jiao tribe dug out two rocks as big as hills on a desolate planet. One was red and the other was blue. They were called by us respectively. Flame Stone and Sea Sky Stone. As soon as these two things were born, they each emitted a red and blue light, which shot into the vast void and spread across the universe. "We haven't had time to study it carefully. An evil race. ¡ª¡ªThe Devourers jump into the void in spaceships. They are about three meters tall, very similar in size to us, and their skin is black. They regard us as prey and attack and capture us crazily. Once they catch us. The Jiao Clan people just bite and swallow them. "Zhang Dong was furious. What kind of evil intelligent race is the Biter Clan that cannibalize people? Jiao Xingyan choked and said: "Naturally, we will not sit still and wait for death. We will rise up to resist and fight back. So, a cosmic war that stretches across multiple star regions began. Unfortunately, our Jiao clan has no strength in terms of personal strength or technology. They are all weaker than them. After three years of war, we have lost sixteen planets and killed countless people." "At this point, both sides are fighting to the death," Jiao Xingyan said, "One day, A thousand space battleships of the Phage tribe suddenly jumped across the starry sky to our capital star, Blue Mercury, and bombarded our planet's defense system with star missiles. I was awakened from my sleep My father came to my room and asked I fell asleep and said that they would send me to a safe place. I don¡¯t know what happened after that. Could it be that I have been sleeping for more than 1.8 billion years?¡± Zhang Dong sighed secretly and said in a deep voice: "Princess, you have indeed been asleep for such a long time. I will not lie to you." "Martial Ancestor, tell me, what happened to my father, and what happened to our people?" Jiao Xingyan's eyes were full of tears, and she tightened her grip. Holding Zhang Dong's arms tightly, like a helpless child. "Maybe they have defeated the Qiu tribe long ago and lived a happy life." Zhang Dong comforted. "If that's the case, why don't they come to me? Why don't they come to our home planet, Earth, to see it?" Jiao Xingyan said. "It's also possible that they escaped to a distant star field on a space battleship, and it's not easy to come back?" Zhang Dong said another possibility that he himself didn't believe. "Well, you're right. If you randomly jump across the stars in the universe, you will really get lost in the endless void and not be able to find your home planet." A look of anticipation appeared on Jiao Xingyan's face. , but the tears in her eyes were streaming down. It was really pear blossoms with rain, which was particularly pitiful. "Obviously, both Zhang Dong and herself secretly judged that the Jiao Clan was completely wiped out in the war with the Mage Clan. In all likelihood, Jiao Xingyan was the only one alive. Zhang Dong gently wiped away the tears on her face with a tissue and said in a sonorous voice: "Princess, I will take you to Blue Mercury in the future. If you encounter the bite tribe, I will kill them all." Yan's beautiful eyes lit up with hope, and she threw herself into Zhang Dong's arms like a moth to a flame, hugging him tightly, so hard that she seemed to be integrating herself into his body. At this moment, she felt extremely lonely, and although this man was not from the Jiao Clan, he had the soul of a Jiao Clan, and the soul of the Martial Ancestor. He was her support, he was her hope, and he was going to take her Return home. Holding such a peerless beauty in his arms, Zhang Dong rarely felt any desire. It seemed that his soul had been purified, as if his mind had gone to the boundless void to witness that terrifying cosmic war. Could it be that the Horned Clan, which owns thirty-six green planets, were all wiped out by the Devouring Clan? Although he is not a member of the Horn Clan, he is a fellow member of the Horn Clan. He cannot ignore this matter, even though more than a billion years have passed. "Princess, living happily is the best reward for your father." Zhang Dong whispered but powerfully in her ear. "Yeah." Jiao Xingyan tried her best to raise her head from Zhang Dong's arms, with a hint of determination in her eyes. She immediately felt that she was too affectionate to Zhang Dong, and she broke away with a blushing face. "Princess, I will take you to see what your father left for you." Zhang Dong said. "My father left something for me?" Jiao Xingyan was so excited that her whole body trembled. "Yes." Zhang Dong said affirmatively, took off the transport box, zoomed in, took her inside, came to the two white boxes, opened the boxes, revealing the red and blue bullets inside stuff. Although these bullets were wrapped in paper towels, they still emitted strong blue and red light and looked very bright and blurry. Zhang Dong had already heard from the monitor that this was a container, and important items must be placed in it, but not know the roleDoes Yan know the password? "Father" Seeing the familiar containers of the Jiao Clan, Jiao Xingyan called out sincerely. She seemed to have seen her father move the two boxes in, and seemed to have seen those war-torn years. And the tears flowed down silently, flowing on the delicate and pretty face. Zhang Dong felt pity in his heart and wiped her tears again, but did not rush her to open the containers. "Martial Ancestor, thank you." Jiao Xingyan finally stopped crying and said gratefully. "Don't call me Martial Ancestor. Now I have a name called Zhang Dong. I am twenty-one years old this year." Zhang Dong said with a smile. "According to the earth's calendar, I am twenty years old this year, so I will call you brother Zhang Dong." Jiao Xingyan said affectionately, and then added: "Of course, the time I was asleep does not count, otherwise, I would be older than you. After more than 1.8 billion years, you have to call me grandma. " "I am the reincarnation of Jiaozhitian. I am more than 10,000 years older than you. No matter what, you have to call me grandpa." Zhang Dong saw her crying. This time, it seemed that I cried out the sadness in my heart, became cheerful, and joked. "Grandpa" Jiao Xingyan shouted coquettishly, immediately shaking Zhang Dongsu to the bone, staggering and almost falling. ??Jiao Xingyan smiled, and then fell silent again. She cast her heavy eyes on the container, picked up a red container, and tinkered with it with her long white nails. After a while, the bullet-like container gradually grew into a giant bullet, and a door popped out, and then a strong red light was projected from it, as thick as blood and as beautiful as a rainbow. . Zhang Dong and Jiao Xingyan looked in at the same time. Inside was a space as big as a room, filled with a kind of red ore as big as a fist. It was irregular but extremely beautiful. "Flame stone?" Jiao Xingyan was stunned for a moment, then exclaimed. ¡°Obviously, this is one of the culprits that attracted the Devouring Clan. "Monitor, do you know what this is?" Zhang Dong asked in his heart. "You take a piece in your hand and I will examine it carefully." the monitor said. Zhang Dong bent down and picked up a piece. He felt it was unbearably hot, the red light was dazzling, the weight was over a hundred kilograms, and the temperature was at least over a hundred degrees. "The correct name of this ore is cosmic blood, which contains terrifyingly ferocious energy. There is a legend that the universe is an egg laid by a huge creature, and this ore is the blood of this creature." Monitor Said, "This is information in one of my databases. I don't know if it is true." Zhang Dong was really surprised and couldn't open his mouth from ear to ear. The universe was actually an egg laid by a living creature? So how big is this creature? This is outrageous and pure bullshit. He shook his head and asked: "Then what is the use of cosmic blood?" "The purpose is not clear. It is said that if you study it thoroughly, you can obtain the secrets of this universe and transcend this universe. It is also said that cosmic blood is a top-notch genius. Earthly treasures can make strong people become stronger quickly. Cosmic blood is extremely rare. A single piece of it can shock countless top masters in the universe. It's so strange that there is so much cosmic blood on that planet." Zhang Dong was disappointed in his heart. Even the monitoring device didn¡¯t know how to use the cosmic blood. The energy in the cosmic blood was so violent that he really didn¡¯t dare to test it casually. He could only study it slowly in the future. Jiao Xingyan opened another blue container, which was filled with a strange blue mineral the size of a grapefruit, emitting bright blue light. "Haitian Stone?" A look of ecstasy appeared on Jiao Xingyan's face, and she said excitedly: "Brother Zhang Dong, that's great. Father left the Haitian Stone to us, so that we can become stronger quickly." "Didn't you say? Have you not researched the use of this mineral?" Zhang Dong asked in surprise. "Although it has not been studied, we have detected that this ore contains a gentle energy, which is very similar to Zhenqi, but is of higher quality and more refined than Zhenqi. We have imagined that the energy in this ore Energy may be converted into true energy," Jiao Xingyan said, "What our Jiao tribe practices is the eternal magic of my body. What we lack is true energy. If the true energy is enough, we can be incredibly powerful." Zhang Dong was delighted. , picked up a piece, it felt about fifty pounds, and was secretly shocked, asking in his heart: "Monitor, what kind of ore is this?" "These are cosmic tears, the tears of the creature that gave birth to the egg of the universe, which contains huge amounts of energy. A large amount of high-level zhenqi is the top treasure of cultivation." The monitor replied. "It just contains some true energy, how can it be considered a top treasure?" Zhang Dong disagreed. His own sun-swallowing magical skill can swallow all genius treasures and transform them into true energy. Without this cosmic tear, it can also beFast and powerful. "No, you are wrong. When you reach a certain stage of strength, for example, after the force value reaches 100 million points, the bottleneck is one for 10 million points. Every time you break through a bottleneck, it is very difficult to accumulate 10 million points of Qi. If It's an ordinary genius treasure. How can you quickly convert 10 million points of infuriating energy? But this kind of cosmic tear contains about a million points of infuriating energy." The monitor said seriously, "And, the cosmic tear contains a lot of true energy. The qi is extremely mild and can be absorbed by ordinary people. Just break a piece and hold it in your mouth. During practice, the true qi contained in it will slowly penetrate into the body. The speed of penetration is related to the practice method. The higher the level, the faster it absorbs the true energy. " Zhang Dong's face showed a look of ecstasy. With the peerless treasure like Cosmic Tears and my eternal magical power, I can really become stronger and cultivate quickly. Sending out a large number of powerful men, conquering the secret realm of the earth, and reuniting with Feng Wu and He Pianpian is no longer a beautiful dream! Text Chapter 0406 Evacuation from Chang'an The Great Master of Picking Up Girls 0406_The full text of The Great Master of Picking Up Girls is free to read_Chapter 0406 Evacuation from Chang'an Jiao Xingyan opened all the containers, but they were filled with two treasures: Cosmic Blood and Cosmic Tears, and nothing else. Jiao Xingyan had a sad look on her face. How she hoped that there would be a few words from her father in these containers, so that she could know some news about her tribe and relatives. She also hoped that there would be a spaceship in the container, so that she could control it. To Blue Mercury. Zhang Dong comforted softly: "Princess, your father must have taken your people to escape to the depths of the universe. Blue Mercury has been occupied by the enemy. Therefore, he hopes that you will not go to Blue Mercury again to avoid being killed, so he has not left you anything." The spaceship has not left you any scientific and technological information. What he hopes is that you can live happily in the future and not waste your father's hard work." Jiao Xingyan choked with tears. Said: "Martial Ancestor, my father certainly wants me to live a happy life, but he left these two treasures. Obviously he hopes that I will become strong so that I can take back my homeland and avenge countless murdered people." Zhang Dong shook his head repeatedly and said seriously: "Princess, you are wrong, it is not what you think. The reason why your father left these two treasures is because he hopes that you will spread the blood of the Horn Clan and use it to cultivate Our descendants, when our descendants became incredibly powerful, as an ancestor, I took them to kill the Biting Clan and avenge the countless people who died in the Horn Clan. Your father was really wise, and he actually knew where he was. As the Martial Ancestor, I can be reincarnated in 1.8 billion years, and then be your warrior" Jiao Xingyan was really dumbfounded, with a rich red cloud on her pretty face, and she said coquettishly: "Smelly, I won't I want you to be my warrior!¡± Zhang Dong chuckled, and after talking nonsense for a while, Jiao Xingyan completely forgot about his sadness, and then he picked up a piece of cosmic tear, holding his Qi in his hand, and broke it into pieces. For more than ten yuan, he took a piece of Cosmic Tears as big as a peanut and put it in her hand, Jiao Xingyan, and said seriously: "Princess, this kind of treasure actually has a name called Cosmic Tears, not Haitian Stone, and I know the name of Cosmic Tears." The way to use tears is to hold them in your mouth and then practice. The true energy in them will automatically penetrate into the person's body. Practice well. I hope you will become stronger quickly. " Jiao Xingyan looked surprised and quickly began to verify. , holding this small cosmic tear in his mouth, practiced cross-legged for a moment, then jumped up with joy and said: "Brother Zhang Dong, you are so amazing, you are worthy of being the reincarnation of the Martial Ancestor." "What does it feel like?" Zhang Dong asked curiously. "When I practice my eternal magic, I will replenish my energy as much as I consume it. From now on, I can practice my eternal magic without worrying about my cultivation level declining." Jiao Xingyan said excitedly. Zhang Dong smiled and said, "Then you practice that kind of Qi-increasing technique and see the effect." "Okay." Jiao Xingyan agreed, practiced cross-legged for a while, then opened her eyes and said excitedly: " The speed of cultivation has increased by at least twice. As soon as I practice, the true energy in the Tears of the Universe will automatically penetrate into me. Once it stops, it will stop supplying. " "Very good, the Tears of the Universe are indeed a super good treasure." Dong said beamingly. "It seems that we will soon be so powerful that it is terrifying." Jiao Xingyan said confidently, and then said sadly: "But even if we become powerful, but there is no spaceship, how can we get to Blue Mercury?" " When we build a spaceship, won't it be solved?" Zhang Dong shrugged and said with a relaxed expression. ¡°But I don¡¯t know how to build a spaceship.¡± Jiao Xingyan said shamefully. "Princess, as long as we develop technology and research slowly, we will be able to build a spaceship one day." Zhang Dong said with confidence, patting his chest. The reason why he is so confident is that the monitor contains all the information about the Horned Clan before they went into the universe, and the information on how to build a spaceship is also there. Jiao Xingyan raised her pretty face and looked at Zhang Dong. A glimmer of hope flashed in her beautiful eyes, and her pretty face was full of anticipation. Zhang Dong looked at this charming beauty with pity and said: "Princess, since I am the warrior who protects you, you don't have to worry about revenge and building spaceships at all. You just need to work hard to practice and be happy." Just live on earth, you know? " Jiao Xingyan was so embarrassed that her ears turned red, and she lowered her head gently. She didn't dare to meet Zhang Dong's burning eyes, but she said in an inaudible voice. There was a sound. Zhang Dong smiled brightly and said softly: "Princess, let's go out." Like a little daughter-in-law, Jiao Xingyan followed Zhang Dong out of the transport box with a blushing face. As soon as he walked out, Zhang Dong put away the transport box and looked at the five tiger generals guarding the garden., asked: "What is the situation in Chang'an?" Ji Qing replied: "L¨¹ Bu was defeated and retreated to Chang'an. Dong Zhuo's remaining party Zhang Ji, Guo Si, Li Cui, and Fan Chou have surrounded Chang'an." Zhang Dong sighed secretly, and then When they came down, Li Meng and Wang Fang, Dong Zhuo's remnant party, responded in the city. They opened the city gate and let the thieves into the city. Lu Bu escaped with only more than a hundred cavalry. Wang Yun jumped off the tower and was killed. A series of things happened. Noting that Diaochan, Cai Wenji and Xiaomei were also in the garden at this time, he said in a deep voice: "Diaochan, Wenji and Xiaomei, come to the bedroom. I have something to tell you." "Yes, husband." The three of them agreed. They went to the room and sat down on the sofa. Jiao Xingyan couldn¡¯t understand what Zhang Dong was saying, so naturally she followed Zhang Dong into the room, sat next to Zhang Dong, and hugged his arm tightly, as if she was afraid that he would suddenly disappear. As soon as Zhang Dong sat down, he said solemnly: "Diao Chan, Chang'an City will soon be captured by Dong Zhuo's remaining party. Your foster father is the most hated by the thieves, and his end may be very tragic." Diao Chan's face changed drastically, and she choked and said: " Husband, please save him." Zhang Dong said seriously: "Diao Chan, if we go to find your adoptive father now and take him away, do you think he will leave with us?" Diao Chan was stunned for a moment. Said: "My foster father is loyal to the great man and will definitely not leave us." Zhang Dong asked again: "If we take him away forcibly, do you think he can live happily in the future?" Diao Chan's beautiful eyes She shed tears and said: "If he is forcibly taken away by us, he will definitely be in great pain and will be extremely hostile to us." Zhang Dong nodded secretly, Diao Chan's eyes were still very sharp, and she knew Wang Yun very well. Yun was different from Cai Yong who didn't want to die. He was stupidly loyal to the Han to a pathological level. He made up his mind to die for his country. He saved his people but couldn't save his heart, but he was Diao Chan. Therefore, he must explain clearly to Diao Chan to prevent this peerless beauty from having any heart problems. Diao Chan seemed to have thought of some terrible consequences, her delicate body kept trembling, and she said sadly: "Husband, can't you take action to repel the thieves?" Zhang Dong shook his head and said: "Although I have the ability to do it, I can't Do this." "Husband, I know you have difficulties, but can you tell me your difficulties?" Diao Chan said goodbye, the pear blossoms in the rain were really pitiful. Zhang Dong pondered for a moment, then looked at the three beauties and said seriously: "You must have always wondered how I could be so magical, and you have always wondered why I didn't fight for the world and make a career in the Han Dynasty, right?" "Yes. "The three of them replied excitedly at the same time. "Okay, today I will tell you my secret and let you understand my difficulties." Zhang Dong said in a deep voice, "I am not from overseas, nor from another planet. I am a native Han Chinese, but I But it came from two thousand years later, traveling through time and space" The three of them were completely dumbfounded. They couldn't understand how people could travel through time and space from later generations to the past era? Zhang Dong tried his best to explain, and finally said: "Since I came through time, I can't change history. Changing your destiny is a small change made under the premise of conforming to historical events." The three people listened in confusion. Confused, still hard to understand. So Zhang Dong waved his right hand in front of his chest, and a thick document appeared in his hand. This document was not the Chronicle of the Three Kingdoms, but the events of the Three Kingdoms recorded by the monitor. He printed it out and said: "This is history. You can read it." Look." Cai Wenji took it, and the three of them gathered together to watch carefully, with shock and disbelief on their faces, and their eyes full of horror and panic. "Husband, I will never forget your great kindness to me." Seeing her miserable life, Cai Wenji couldn't help but kneel in front of Zhang Dong, her eyes full of affection and her pretty face full of gratitude. Xiaomei also knelt down, tears streaming down her pretty face. As for Diao Chan, she choked up and said that she could leave such a profound mark in history, and her adoptive father Wang Yun died so tragically. "Don't cry, this is history. Your destiny has changed. I will take you back to modern times and live happily." Zhang Dong pulled up these three peerless beauties and said with high spirits. Cai Wenji and Xiaomei were so excited that they were trembling with excitement. Their faces were filled with anticipation and longing. They wished they could go back to modern times with Zhang Dong and see what a prosperous scene it would be more than two thousand years later. Diao Chan said sadly: "Husband, since you can save Uncle Cai, you can also save your adoptive father, right?" Zhang Dong let out a long sigh, opened the thick information, and pointed.This paragraph of text records says: "Dong Zhuo's remaining party invaded Chang'an with the help of external forces, and Lu Bu escaped with more than a hundred cavalry. Before leaving, he tried his best to ask Wang Yun to escape with him, otherwise he would die, but Wang Yun sternly refused. He chose death. He chose "Leave a tragic reputation for dying for your country." "Father, you are so great." Diao Chan's face was full of admiration, and her eyes were full of sadness. "Well, let's set off now, leave here and go to a magical place." Zhang Dong saw that Diao Chan had figured it out, he was happy in his heart, looked at the three of them and said softly. The three of them nodded obediently at the same time. So, everyone packed up everything and took only the two helpless maids of the Cai Mansion, the old concierge with no children and no wife, and Cai Yong, and left Chang'an and returned to that magical base. Things in Chang'an were temporarily closed. a paragraph. A new journey is about to begin The Great Master of Picking Up Girls 0406_The full text of The Great Master of Picking Up Girls is free to read_Chapter 0406 Evacuation from Chang'an has been updated! Text Chapter 0407 Zhang Dong¡¯s Ambition In the cloning palace of the magical base, Zhang Dong stood on the podium in the conference room with high spirits, holding a culture vessel in his hand. Lu Bu's finger was floating in it, as if there was still life. He looked at the three cloning experts and Cai Yong who were standing respectfully in the audience, preparing to issue a great order. After returning to the base from Chang'an, Zhang Dong asked the monitor to transplant the memory of a biological scientist from the Horn tribe into Cai Yong's mind, lying that he had used a special method to awaken the memory of his previous life. Therefore, Cai Yong today is no longer Cai Yong before, but a high-tech talent. The latest novel Baidu search "" Now he also knows that Zhang Dong came from the future, saved his life, changed Cai Wenji's miserable fate, and became Cai Wenji's favorite husband, so naturally he is his son-in-law, not to mention , Zhang Dong also awakened the memory of his previous life, making him realize that the world is so wonderful and life can be so wonderful. He was grateful to Zhang Dong and loyal to Zhang Dong. Therefore, Zhang Dong appointed Cai Yong as the leader of the cloning team. The three cloning experts brought by Zhang Dong from modern times had no idea that Cai Yong was an ancient person. They only thought that he was a top expert brought by Zhang Dong from China. They admired Cai Yong's rich and profound knowledge and countless fantastic ideas. There is no dissatisfaction. The latest novel Baidu search "" Zhang Dong shook the petri dish in his hand and said: "This finger comes from the body of a strong man. You use it to cultivate 10,000 clones and quickly grow them to look like fifteen years old. , let them form their own souls and personalities. In order to distinguish them, the faces cannot be the same. Can it be done? "The three cloning experts were confused. Cloning 10,000 clones is not a problem, but it is really difficult to do it if the faces are different. Yes, this requires careful study and multiple tests. Before they had time to explain the difficulties, Cai Yong said confidently: "No problem, the task can be completed in about three months." Zhang Dong was overjoyed. In three months, he cloned 10,000 geniuses like Lu Bu. After practicing the internal martial arts and the eternal magic of my body, they will definitely grow up in ten years and become frighteningly powerful. After that, I can lead them to sweep through various secret realms. How majestic will it be? "You have a beautiful idea. Let me tell you, this kind of clone will have a problem after it automatically forms a soul, that is, it will hate those naturally born humans, and even betray its master. If they don't practice the internal skills, It doesn't matter if they are just ordinary people, but if they are so powerful, it will really cause disaster," the monitor said seriously in Zhang Dong's mind. The smile on Zhang Dong's face froze for an instant, sweat broke out on his forehead, and he asked in his heart: "Is there no way to avoid this flaw?" "There is a way. Add a loyalty lock to their minds, and they will be there for the rest of their lives. If I don't betray you, I will definitely obey your orders, and I won't hate normal humans, so it will naturally not cause a catastrophe," the monitor said. "How do I add a loyalty lock?" Zhang Dong was overjoyed. In this way, the cloned army would completely obey his orders, command them as he wished, and no longer have to worry about betrayal. "You don't have this kind of technology at the moment, and even the Horned Clan don't have this kind of technology. Only the aliens who created me have this kind of technology. Of course, I can also use it, but I am restricted and can only give it to a powerful person. A thousand clones of a strong person plus a loyalty lock, that is to say, you can only clone a thousand clones of Lu Bu. Of course, if you get the cells of another strong person such as Xiang Yu, you can also clone a thousand. I You can also add a loyalty lock to it," the monitor said. "A thousand clones of each strong person? Although it is less, it is barely enough. Just look for more cells from strong people." Zhang Dong was not disappointed, but secretly marveled at the aliens who made the monitor. It's amazing, everything has been calculated, and you can't even clone too many clones. Now that more than four billion years have passed, the technology of those aliens must be even more powerful, right? So he changed his mind and ordered that only a thousand clones be cloned. Although he can clone more, if he is not under his control, breeding will waste a lot of resources. How could he do such a stupid thing? Since you only need to clone a thousand clones, it will be even easier. Cai Yong said that the task can be completed in half a month. Zhang Dong was happy in his heart, and after giving some more instructions, he walked out and called the rest of the people to a meeting. Soon, the Five Tiger Generals, Jiang Yueyue, Stefanie Zheng, Bell, Bess, Li Xinyi, Sayuri Tsuchida, Motoko Oyama, Cai Wenji, Xiaomei, Diao Chan, and Princess Jiao Xingyan all appeared on the grass at the entrance of the hall, sitting cross-legged . Zhang Dong stood upright, glanced at them with stern eyes, and said seriously: "Now, I want to teach you a magical cultivation method that will make my body eternal" After listening to Zhang Dong's explanation, the eyes of the Five Tiger GeneralsA scorching light shot out from the body. The cultivation method of tempering the body is exactly what they lack. In their previous lives, they were strong men who broke through the fourth bottleneck. Their realm was enough, but because their body strength was not reached, they never broke through. , if I practice the Eternal Magic Skill of My Body with the cooperation of Universe Tears, I will soon be able to break through the third and fourth bottlenecks. Since Cai Wenji and Xiaomei Diaochan had no foundation in martial arts, although they heard and understood, they just didn't know how to practice. As for the other women, there was naturally no problem. Although Princess Jiao Xingyan couldn't understand what Zhang Dong was saying, she listened hard and wanted to learn this language as soon as possible. However, as long as Zhang Dong looked at her, her pretty face would inexplicably turn red. A shy look. After Zhang Dong finished explaining, he looked at Bei Bess and Li Xinyi and said, "I have carefully calculated that you can also practice the technique of My Body Eternal. As long as the body becomes stronger, you can delay aging and even stay young forever, and The Jade Goddess Kung Fu has the same effect but different approaches. If one day, the true energy in your Dantian disappears, then because your body has become stronger and your meridians are tough, there will be no problem in practicing other techniques. " The three beauties were filled with joy. With their pretty faces, red clouds also climbed onto their cheeks. They had long regarded themselves as Zhang Dong's women, and had long put all their hearts on Zhang Dong. Such a magical lover could not be happy with him or use him. It is really a great regret in life to please him with my beautiful body. Now, with the magical skill of My Body Eternal, as long as I practice hard and my body is strong enough, I can have sex with her. You can also practice the Jade Goddess Skill and the My Body Eternal Magic Skill, then you can stay young forever, stay young and beautiful forever, and be favored by him forever. "Contain a cosmic tear. Let's all practice and give it a try." Zhang Dong gave everyone a cosmic tear as big as a marble. Don't underestimate such a drop. It contains nearly 100,000 points of true energy. So, the Five Tiger Generals, Zheng Yanzi, Jiang Yueyue, two Japanese maids, Beibei Li Xinyi started practicing with their legs crossed and their eyes closed. Cai Wenji, Xiaomei Diaochan were naturally at a loss. Zhang Dong smiled and taught them the Jade Girl Kung Fu, and then gave each of them Qi, raising their force value to 499 points, and guided them to practice the Jade Girl Kung Fu and me several times. The eternal magic power of the body. So, the three deeply moved beauties gradually entered a state of cultivation. Zhang Dong carefully watched the people practicing, focusing on Beibei and Li Xinyi, and found that there was nothing unusual. They could indeed practice the eternal magic of my body. He felt at ease, with a bright smile on his face, and took Princess Jiao Xingyan with him. He stepped aside and said softly: "Princess, I will send you Qi so that you can quickly reach the peak of the fourth bottleneck." "No, I will be able to cultivate to that point soon." Jiao Xingyan looked at it gratefully. Looking at Zhang Dong, he shook his head and refused. "Princess, I want to do an experiment. You have been practicing my eternal magic, and your body is much stronger than ordinary people. Maybe the bottleneck is not a bottleneck. As long as you have enough true energy, you can break through it." Zhang Dong said, " I am a genius and can absorb Qi many times faster than ordinary people. You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± ¡°Okay, I will cooperate with you in the experiment,¡± Jiao Xingyan said with a smile. So the two of them sat cross-legged opposite each other. Zhang Dong pressed his right hand on her pubic area without a trace of fat, secretly shouting, "Oh my God, this feeling is so beautiful and wonderful. It actually made my heart flutter, and I wanted to press her down immediately." Crushed beneath him. Jiao Xingyan's pretty face turned red, and it spread rapidly. Even her crystal earlobes and delicate neck turned into ruby. When she saw the expression of enjoyment on Zhang Dong's face, She was ashamed and annoyed. Didn't this bad guy deliberately take advantage of her? Zhang Dong forced himself to calm down and channeled his true energy in a torrent, until she couldn't take it anymore, then he stopped and asked with concern: "How are you doing? Do you feel that the bottleneck is loosening?" Jiao Xingyan blew the air like a blue. Said: "The bottleneck has not been broken through. However, in my opinion, this bottleneck is not difficult. I can break through it after a few months of practice. In fact, the same is true for my previous three bottlenecks. I can break through it after a few months of practice." A bright smile appeared on Zhang Dong's face. He has the memory of Jiao Meitian, so he naturally knows the power and function of my eternal magic skill. Of course, my eternal magic skill is to strengthen the body and prolong life. It requires a lot of energy to practice. , but it has a miraculous effect on breaking through bottlenecks. I often practice hard after reaching the bottleneck, practice the eternal magic of my body, consume some of my true energy, and then practice it back. In this way, by tempering the body back and forth, I can get a breakthrough. Now I can get it again from the princess¡¯s practice. confirmed. Jiao Xingyan stood up, stretched her muscles and bones to express the joy in her heart, and did many difficult flexibility movements in one breath, as if she had no bones.??Zhang Dong's eyes shot out a scorching light, and he murmured: "It turns out that there is another benefit to practicing my body's eternal magic. The softness of my body is far beyond that of ordinary people. I will definitely be able to do any difficult thing when I am happy." "Position" "Brother Zhang Dong, what did you say?" Jiao Xingyan, who was making the most perfect reverse bow and arrow pose, asked coquettishly. Zhang Dong sweated profusely and quickly shut his mouth tightly! ¡á¡á Text Chapter 0408 Hitting the wall, hitting the wall There is a beautiful lake behind the magical base palace, about three hundred acres in size. The water is very clear, reflecting the blue sky and white clouds, like a picture. In order to make this lake lively, Zhang Dong also specially asked the Five Tiger Generals to take fishing nets to catch some fish in the river outside and stock them in it. There is an island in the center of the lake, covered with jasper-like green grass and bright purple wild flowers. A circle of drumstick trees are planted on the edge of the island and around the lake, making the island even more beautiful. Zhang Dong fell in love with this island, and all Zhang Dong¡¯s women fell in love with this island. They practice, walk, and chat on this island almost every day. Sometimes they set up tents on the island and rest in the tents. Sometimes they rest in the Fengyue Boat, and sometimes they ride the Fengyue Boat to rest in the lake. Not to mention how wonderful the day was. After Zhang Dong¡¯s careful research, he found that the modified My Body Eternal Magic Technique is optimal for practicing for two hours a day, otherwise it will be too much and even the body will be harmed. Therefore, he strictly stipulated the training time. From 11 to 1 o'clock in the evening, he practiced the sun-swallowing magic skill. The women practiced the Jade Goddess skill. Even Princess Jiao Xingyan also practiced Zhang Dong's modified Jade Goddess skill. From 1 to 8 o'clock, I practice my body's eternal magical skills. The rest of the time is for martial arts training and rest. At this time, it was early in the morning, Zhang Dong was sitting cross-legged in the center of the island, Cai Wenji, Diaochan, Xiaomei, Zheng Yanzi, Jiang Yueyue, Tsuchida Sayuri, Oyama Motoko, Bess, Li Xinyi, Princess Jiao Xingyan were sitting cross-legged beside him, quietly practicing the eternal magic of my body. Zhang Dong discovered that after practicing the My Body Eternal Magic Skill for half a month, his body seemed to be stronger, and more and more Qi was consumed. Now it takes about five points of Qi to practice once. In other words, he practiced it once , the force value is reduced by about five points, which is an astonishing number. It is definitely more infuriating than practicing the Sun Swallowing Magic Technique for two hours. Ordinary people would never dare to practice the My Body Eternal Magic Technique for two hours a day. But Zhang Dong is different. The Sun Swallowing Divine Art can quickly refine the genius treasure to replenish the true energy. In addition to ginseng, he is also lucky enough to have so many cosmic tears, so that everyone can practice the eternal magic power of my body without any scruples, and become powerful just around the corner. The Cosmic Tears are definitely top-notch treasures. Last time Zhang Dong gave so much energy to Diaochan, Cai Wenji, Xiaomei, Princess Jiao Xingyan, but he held the Cosmic Tears in his mouth and used the Sun-Swallowing Divine Technique to refine it, and it took just a few breaths to make up for it. The infuriating energy is much faster than the refining speed of swallowing ginseng. Eight o'clock arrived, and almost at the same time, everyone opened their eyes. The beauties stood up gracefully, stretched their muscles, and made a series of wonderful movements. Zhang Dong watched intently, his eyes full of burning light. These women None of them are stunning, and none of them touch the heartstrings. All the beauties enjoyed Zhang Dong's scorching gaze. They performed to their heart's content one by one, showing him their most beautiful bodies and sweetest smiles. In their minds, this man was already their most beautiful man. Important people will walk the road of life with them through thick and thin. Zhang Dong stood up, walked over and hugged each of them to express love and affection. He did not dare to do this except Princess Jiao Xingyan. This princess was very arrogant and fragile. It had been almost half a month since she woke up, and she still had no symptoms. After coming out of the pain of losing her country and her family, sometimes she was very attached to Zhang Dong, sometimes she would lose her temper with Zhang Dong, and sometimes she would fall into his arms and cry secretly. However, Zhang Dong believes that she will slowly get over her sadness and slowly start to enjoy life. Jiao Xingyan walked over lightly, with a rare trace of sadness and pain on her pretty face. She asked curiously: "Last time you said that there is another benefit of my eternal magic power. What is it? Why haven't you Are you willing to tell me?" Zhang Dong looked at this beautiful woman with fascination, and said seriously: "Princess, do you really want to know?" "Of course you have to know, I have been practicing my eternal magic for more than ten years. , I really haven¡¯t found any additional benefits,¡± Jiao Xingyan said seriously. "Okay, let me tell you" Zhang Dong whispered with a smirk, turned around and ran away. Jiao Xingyan's pretty face turned as red as a piece of red cloth, and she said coquettishly: "Bad guy, big bad guy, I'm going to teach you a lesson today." She chased Zhang Dong with all her teeth and claws, yelling and screaming, and chased Zhang Dong to the ground. There was a lot of chaos on the island, and finally he jumped into the lake with a pop and dived into the water like a fish. Jiao Xingyan jumped in without hesitation and dived into the water to chase Zhang Dong. Her blue hair was fluttering rapidly in the water like blue clouds, and her clothes as thin as cicada wings were wetted by the water, making her graceful and charming figure The body is fully exposed, like a mermaid, extremely beautiful.   Zhang Dong was really attracted. He turned around and hugged her suddenly. Jiao Xingyan struggled desperately At some point, she stopped struggling and hugged Zhang Dong's neck tightly. , the delicate body pressed tightly against her, twisting instinctively, longing for her. Zhang Dong hugged her waist, pressed the tall tent tightly against her longing area, and lowered his head to kiss her charming lips. Jiao Xingyan whined and shook her head to avoid it, but she only avoided it for a moment before being kissed by Zhang Dong. At the first contact, their bodies trembled non-stop, and a feeling of electric shock made them unable to control themselves. bear. In Zhang Dong¡¯s opinion, Jiao Xingyan¡¯s lips are too sweet and her tongue is too soft and flexible! It was really unique and beautiful, so he threw away all scruples, sucked her tongue and tasted her red lips, boldly unbuttoned her clothes, climbed up her satin-like back, and touched her Her snow-white and exquisite snow-capped mountains. Jiao Xingyan made a whining sound. It seemed that she was suffocating due to lack of oxygen, and it seemed that she was extremely emotional and longing. Zhang Dong took out Fengyue Fang from the transport box, took her in, and appeared on the deck. Then the two hugged and kissed passionately. After all the drama was done, Zhang Dong turned over and pinned her down, reaching for his sword and shoes. To be honest, he has reached the point where he can't bear it. This beauty from the Horn Clan is so beautiful and alluring. Her body seems to have no bones. She can definitely make fun moves that countless people can't even imagine. He believes that this will be his most beautiful The happy one will also be the most touching one. Perhaps, you will understand the most gentle rules of heaven and earth. At this critical moment, Jiao Xingyan swam out from under Zhang Dong like a fish, fled far away, and said coquettishly: "Big bad guy, what do you want to do?" Zhang Dong almost hit the wall and escaped at the critical moment. , doesn¡¯t this mean that people will be burned to death by lust and fire? He quickly got up and chased after him. As Jiao Xingyan ran away, she said coquettishly: "Bad villain, I'm not an adult yet." Zhang Dong's footsteps slowly stopped, and the memory of Jiao Cetian also slowly came to his mind. The lifespan of the Jiao clan people Generally, they are two hundred years old. Women of the Jiao tribe generally do not become adults until they are thirty years old. That is also when they are most beautiful. No matter how early they fall in love, they never live with a man at the age of twenty. In history, the earliest time to live with a man. The person who had sex was a 21-year-old girl, who was considered a treasonous act and caused a lot of attention and discussion in society. However, Jiao Xingyan is only 20 years old this year, which is equivalent to a human girl of about ten years old, and is still far from adulthood. There are more than ten years. Zhang Dong really has the urge to hit the wall. You said that such a beautiful girl, with a delicate body, endless beauty, and a fragrant fragrance, is equivalent to a ten-year-old human girl. Aren't you trying to seduce yourself crazy? He fell weakly to the ground, lying on his back, about to cry without tears Jiao Xingyan looked at Zhang Dong curiously, and seeing how painful he looked, she walked over step by step and sat next to Zhang Dong, shyly Said: "That feeling just now was very good. I want to do it again, but you are not allowed to do anything bad. If you want to be my warrior, you have to be good." Before Zhang Dong could react, he was pressed on by her, and then a A soft, greasy and fragrant kiss fell on his lips, and a flexible tongue swam in like a fish. Zhang Dong was soon lost in this unparalleled beauty, and he kissed her passionately, and his hands began to move around her body. Although he wanted to the extreme in his heart, he still did not take action. How could he do this to an underage girl? After a sweet kiss, Zhang Dong was moved beyond measure, but Jiao Xingyan was already satisfied. She lectured Zhang Dong coquettishly: "When I kiss you in the future, your hands are not allowed to move. You see, my Your clothes are all ruined." "I'll just hit the wall and die." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, but he couldn't lose his temper. No matter how wronged he was in front of such a beautiful underage girl, he could do nothing. Accepting it, he nodded and said: "Your Highness, I understand, and I will definitely satisfy you next time." "Get up, don't pretend to be dead, I'm hungry, I want to eat noodles." Jiao Xingyan said in a crystal clear voice The clear jade feet kicked Zhang Dong's towering tent and said sweetly. Zhang Dong screamed and jumped up, covering his baby, and said seriously: "Your Highness, why did you kick me here?" "It hurt me so much just now. Who else would you kick if you don't kick it?" Jiao Xingyan said matter-of-factly. look. Zhang Dong was speechless for a long time. He suddenly realized that this princess seemed to be a little witch. What kind of torture would he endure in the future? However, since??Looks like you're still happy? Could it be that I have a side that likes to be abused, or am I happy for her when I see her coming out of the pain of losing her country and her family? Well, it must be the latter. I am not a person who likes to be tortured. What I like is to torture others to death! Text Chapter 0409 Birthmark suddenly appeared Crash A sound of waves came from the island in the center of the lake. It seemed as if the island was in the sea. In fact, the lake is not large in area and is not connected to the sea. It is naturally calm and does not have any rising tide. signs. "Crash" The sound of the rising tide is getting louder and clearer. All the beauties stopped practicing and looked blankly at Zhang Dong, who was practicing the eternal magic skill of my body with his eyes closed and cross-legged, with a look of admiration on their faces. It has been twenty days since he returned to the magical base. Zhang Dong has also worked hard to practice the Eternal My Body Magic Kung Fu for twenty days. Since he is equivalent to the reincarnation of Jiao Tiantian, although the technique is a little different after his modifications, what he has practiced is The progress was extremely rapid. Although he only practiced for two hours a day, he consumed more and more Qi. Today, a sound like a tidal wave came out of his body, which was really shocking. If these peerless beauties had clairvoyant eyes, they would be able to see that the true energy in Zhang Dong's Dantian is like a sea tide, surging into all the meridians, turning into a huge flood and washing away every cell, making the cells tougher and finer. . The tide goes up, the tide goes out it goes on like this. After two hours finally passed, Zhang Dong stopped practicing, with a look of joy on his face. He found that after twenty days of hard training, his body became much tougher and his strength became much stronger. He even had a strong hunch and confidence that if he practiced hard for another month or two, he could break through the seventh bottleneck. ! I am equivalent to the reincarnation of a country that has broken through the ninth bottleneck. I have already reached the realm. What imprisons me is the strength of my body. Now that I have this eternal magic skill that tempers my body, my progress in cultivation has really improved a lot. In addition, he also inspired a miraculous ability - inner vision. He can see his own internal organs and every cell. This is simply an incredible thing. You know, even if you practice my body for eternity Even after two hundred years of practicing the divine skill of measuring the sky, even until his death, he did not develop the ability to see inside. ¡°Could it be because my body is the same as the legendary Heng? He shook his head in disbelief, shaking this unrealistic guess out of his mind. He opened his eyes, and two rays of light shot out, as dazzling as lightning. He stood up in a hurry, took off his clothes in three steps, revealing a toned and sexy body, shining under the early morning sun, which could make any woman get lost. He walked towards the lake step by step, preparing to jump into it and take a bath. After practicing till now, the power of my body's eternal magic skill has been revealed. Not only Zhang Dong, but also other people will discharge a light yellow liquid from their bodies after practicing every day, which seems to be grease and toxins. If it is not washed away, it will still It was really uncomfortable. All the beauties looked at Zhang Dong with blushing faces, their eyes filled with love and intoxication. It was this muscular and powerful body that drove them crazy every night. "Ah" Jiao Xingyan suddenly shouted in surprise, "Brother Zhang Dong, what is that on your chest?" Zhang Dong quickly cast his eyes on his chest, only to see a light red color appear on it. The pattern mixed with cyan is blurry and unclear, but it seems to be the head of some animal. Zhang Dong looked surprised and wiped it hard with his hands, but he couldn't wipe it off. All the beauties came over curiously and took a closer look. Then they took him to the lake and washed him with lake water. However, they did not wipe it off. Instead, it became clearer and seemed to look like a faucet. "This should be a birthmark." Stefanie Zheng said in a positive tone. "But it didn't happen before." Jiang Yueyue said doubtfully. She used to take Zhang Dong's bath and rub his back and body every day, but she never saw such a birthmark on his chest. Wasn't the birthmark present at birth? "It's true that it didn't happen before. This is really strange." Zhang Dong touched his chin and murmured, "But it looks pretty good." He was so nervous that he stopped thinking about it, jumped into the lake with a splash, and took a bath to his heart's content. When they got up, the beauties also changed into swimming suits one by one, jumped into the lake, and started bathing with charming smiles. They were fragrant beauties, how could they endure any stains on their bodies? Zhang Dong stared at the wonderful beauty in front of him in ecstasy, letting waves of emotions overwhelm him. He couldn't help but swam to them and became entangled with them, and his coquettish laughter suddenly floated on the lake for a long time. After bathing, put on the clothes you had prepared earlier. They took the Fengyue Boat out of the lake and came to the grassland. They each rode a wild horse and galloped on the grassland. The grassland stretches as far as the eye can see, with lush green grass and wild flowers.On the ground, butterflies and bees are flying non-stop, so beautiful that it makes people's hearts tremble. Jiao Xingyan has the most flexible body. She made countless dazzling movements on the horse, and even shouted coquettishly: "Brother Zhang Dong, come after me. Come after me. If you catch me, I will reward you." " Zhang Dong almost stumbled off his horse. Her reward was very sweet, which was to make Zhang Dong stay still like a Bodhisattva, and then she would kiss him. Once Zhang Dong moved, he would have to accept her punishment. Punishment. There are all kinds of weird things, such as running with a horse on his back, chasing her backwards, walking on his hands, etc. Every time, Zhang Dong was embarrassed, but he still felt like he couldn't stop. Perhaps it was because the Jiao tribe was different from humans. Her kisses were particularly beautiful, and her tongue was particularly flexible and tender. Every time, he felt like he couldn't stop. Zhang Dong felt like he was dying. Zhang Dong couldn't resist this unique temptation, so he chased after him. The other women all smiled coquettishly and followed her on horseback. So, everyone rode their horses on the grassland and galloped like a gust of wind. They only heard the whistling sound of the wind, mixed with the clear and sweet laughter, which made the quiet grassland more lively. "Wait for me" Two charming voices sounded almost at the same time. Cai Wenji and Diao Chan had been raised in a boudoir, and had never ridden a horse or experienced any dangerous sports. Although they are now He is a good insider, but he is not quite used to it yet and is far behind. Zhang Dong reined in his horse and slowed down, allowing other beauties to overtake him in a gust of wind. Soon, Diao Chan and Cai Wenji caught up, one on the left and the other on the right side of Zhang Dong, smiling sweetly, with dimples like flowers, and their eyes were full of affection. Zhang Dong was immediately lost in the peerless charm of the two of them. He stretched out his left hand and hugged Cai Wenji. He stretched out his right hand and hugged Diao Chan. They sat on his left and right thighs. Then he looked at this and took a look. Those, all of them are stunningly beautiful women that are rarely seen in the world, and his hands began to explore their bodies. "Bad guy" The two beauties blushed with embarrassment and were extremely coquettish. However, they hugged Zhang Dong's neck at the same time and pressed their beautiful bodies up to make it easier for him to do evil. Anyway, there is absolutely nothing deep in the prairie. Other men don't worry about their love affair leaking out at all. Soon, Zhang Dong peeled off the beautiful clothes one by one, and then floated off the horse. Finally, even the bra fell off and fell on the green grass one by one, adding several other pieces to the grassland. A fragrant color. "Ah" The two peerless beauties were really panicked now, and they shouted in panic. Seeing the two stunningly beautiful bodies in his arms shining in the sunlight, with their snow-white skin stained with a layer of rainbow due to shyness, Zhang Dong couldn't bear it any longer and hugged them. He jumped off the horse lightly, took out a blanket from the transport box, and quickly spread it on the grass. Then he rolled down on it with the two beauties who were almost naked and ashamed and didn't know what to do, and started to have sex with them. . At the critical moment, Jiao Xingyan came back on horseback. When she saw this erotic scene, she blushed with embarrassment, gave a bad smile, swung out the whip in her hand, and wrapped it around Cai Wenji and Diao Chan's legs. , and then with a strong pull, the two beauties flew into the sky, were held in her arms, and rode away like flying away. Zhang Dong was dumbfounded and dumbfounded. He felt like he had hit a wall again. The sad princess was really going too far. She was just specifically against him! She doesn't look like a golden princess, she is clearly a little witch who specializes in ruining his good deeds. Seeing Zhang Dongjing standing naked in the wind, Jiao Xingyan turned around and let out an extremely charming laugh. At the same time, she hugged Cai Wenji and Diao Chan tightly in her arms. The two beauties couldn't laugh or cry, but they couldn't struggle at all. After all, Jiao Xingyan Yan's cultivation is far deeper than theirs. Jiao Xingyan rode her horse all the way and used a riding crop to roll up all the clothes that the two beauties had dropped. Cai Wenji and Diao Chan quickly caught them and then hurriedly put them on their bodies. Jiao Xingyan saw the two beauties looking embarrassed, She even laughed loudly, and the beautiful laughter floated on the grassland for a long time, and it was really crisp and felt in people's bones. Seeing this scene from a distance, the other beauties all burst out laughing and rode horses past Zhang Dong with coquettish smiles, without the slightest intention of jumping down to comfort Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong felt unhappy and could see clearly that he jumped on Jiang Yueyue's horse, hugged her tightly from behind, and covered the towering and full snow-capped mountains with his hands without hesitation. "Husband" Jiang Yueyue let out an affectionate call, as if her bones had been taken away, and she collapsed in Zhang Dong's arms. Zhang Dong smiled evilly and hugged her like a babyLuo Ye jumped off the horse, took out the Feng Yue Boat and hid it in the lush green grass, then stepped into the Feng Yue Boat with Jiang Yueyue, whose face was red with shame but extremely expectant, and appeared on the deck. Now, no matter how powerful the little witch is, even if she can find Fengyue Fang, she can't get in. Naturally, she can't disturb his good deeds. Soon, Zhang Dong peeled Jiang Yueyue into a snow-white little lamb, exquisite and embossed, and extremely beautiful. He admired it for a moment with his eyes intoxicated, and then he pounced on it with endless excitement. Spring is coming Text Chapter 0410 Destined Enemy Among the endless mountains in the east of Hedong, one peak is particularly strange. It is not too high, but it is shrouded in white mist all year round. No matter when you look up from below, you can't see the top of the mountain, only the fog locks. Cloud cover, even if you climb to the surrounding mountains that tower into the sky, you can't see what the top of the mountain looks like from the top down, except for white mist. The strange thing is that this mountain can make people's bodies heavier. Although the green stone road is not too steep and extends into the clouds and mist, no one can walk very far. Naturally, no one has ever been able to Climb to the top of the mountain. The latest novel Baidu search "" This is the legendary Tao Mountain, the land of gods. The reason why it is said to be a place of gods is because occasionally you can hear wonderful music coming from the mountain peaks, which is extremely beautiful. Since no one can climb the mountain, then the music must be played by gods. Local people are in awe of this mountain. They come here to worship during the Chinese New Year, and they come to pray when they are sick and begging for a child. It is said that it is very effective. Today, a thousand sturdy cavalry came down from Daoshan. They dismounted almost at the same time. Wei Zhongdao, who was leading the team, looked at the bluestone road extending into the clouds and mist, with a burning light in his eyes. Even though he had a map to guide him, finding this mountain took him a lot of effort and suffered a lot. Search the latest novels on Baidu "" He lightly jumped onto a boulder, stood upright, looked at a thousand tough young men with burning eyes, and shouted: "Brothers, in the past, we all thought that we were invincible and could sweep the world. However, last time we were completely defeated by six people. We were lying on the ground unable to get up, and we watched them take away my wife. Can you bear this kind of humiliation? " "No, we want revenge, we want to avenge our shame? ." All the eyes of the thousand young men were filled with anger, their expressions were excited, and they shouted angrily. In this era of war and chaos, there is never a shortage of orphans. They are all cultivation geniuses selected by Wei Song from countless orphans. They are all under the age of eighteen and are basically mid-level experts. Therefore, these thousand cavalry are really Extraordinarily powerful, already at the top in this era, but being easily defeated by Zhang Dong and the Five Tiger Generals is indeed an eternal pain in their hearts and a shame that will never be forgotten. Wei Zhongdao surged with soaring momentum and shouted: "The people who defeated us are indeed very powerful. If we want to avenge our shame, we can only become stronger than them. Now, we have a chance to become stronger, and that is to climb the mountain." , climb the mountain with the overwhelming pressure, until we pass out directly, and then we will go to a martial arts paradise, where we can become stronger as quickly as possible and break through five or even ten bottlenecks in a row" Listen When they arrived at such a magical place, a thousand sturdy young men all became excited and cheered loudly. "Remember, you must gnash your teeth and withstand the pressure. You must persist and persist. In order to avenge the shame, we will fight. Brothers, let's go." After Wei Zhongdao finished speaking passionately, he took the lead and strode up the mountain. A Thousand Young People Follow up with a splash. This mountain is indeed magical. Every time they take a step up, their bodies become heavier, their hearts beat faster, and their sweat flows faster. Not only were they not afraid, but they became even more excited. They gritted their teeth and walked up the mountain step by step. Gradually, they were all hidden in the curling white mist. After climbing for three hours at a stretch, everyone became exhausted and sweated dryly, but they still did not give up and continued to climb up step by step. With a pop, a soldier fell to the ground and passed out. Everyone's expectant eyes were all focused on him. They were not disappointed. A thick white mist floated up, and then the soldier disappeared without a trace. Everyone¡¯s spirits were lifted, especially Wei Zhongdao. He was really excited to the point where his grandfather¡¯s record was true! There really is a magical Taoist secret realm in this world, and there really is a place where gods live. They seemed to have taken stimulants, screaming and rushing upwards, then fell into coma one by one, disappeared one by one, and only Wei Zhongdao was left. Because Wei Zhongdao had the deepest cultivation, the best physical strength, and the highest qualifications, he persisted until the end and was still struggling to climb up. However, his heart surged with great pride, and a thousand subordinates he brought with him entered the Taoist secret realm. I am more qualified than them, so I can definitely get in. When I come out in a year, how powerful will I and a thousand subordinates be? Zhang Dong, Zhang Dong, you will die in my hands, Cai Wenji, Cai Wenji, you must be my woman, this beautiful country will eventually belong to me, and I will create a new Wei family dynasty! After walking several dozen meters further, Wei Zhongdao finally reached the limit of his endurance. He fell to the ground with a thud and passed out. A burst of white mist came over him.?He also disappeared without a trace. Even the thousand horses at the foot of the mountain were shrouded in white mist, and then disappeared without a trace. Zhang Dong really never dreamed that just because he traveled through time and space to the Three Kingdoms, Jie Hu married the peerless beauty and talented woman Cai Wenji, but forced Wei Zhongdao and a thousand cultivation geniuses to enter the Taoist Secret Realm. This magical place, the Taoist Secret Realm, How strong will they be raised to be? At this time, he was standing on the grass in front of the palace in high spirits, watching with burning eyes the Five Tiger Generals training a thousand clones of Lu Bu. They all looked about fifteen years old and were all over 1.7 meters tall. Although their faces were different, they were all strong and sturdy, exuding a fierce aura. The Five Tiger Generals divided them into five teams, each training two hundred people. Because Cai Yong used the advanced technology and concepts of the Jiao tribe, he not only cloned them in fifteen days, but also developed their minds, making them extremely smart, and even sent a set of tools into their minds. The language program makes it very easy for them to learn to speak, and they can understand Mandarin in ten days. Of course, the monitors have installed loyalty locks in their minds, so they really respect Zhang Dong as they treat their father, and love him as much as their mother. They will never betray Zhang Dong in their entire lives. Three days ago, the Five Tiger Generals began to teach them how to practice the Heaven-Splitting Magic Technique and the My Body Eternal Magic Technique. The Heaven-Splitting Magic Technique was an internal martial art practiced by Lu Bu, but it was modified by Zhang Dong and became more perfect, accumulating real power. The speed of Qi is faster. After some tests, it was found that they are all cultivation geniuses. If they practice the Heaven-Splitting Magic Technique with a piece of Cosmic Tear in their mouths for two hours every day, their force value will increase by about ten points, which is 300 points in one month. It is not a good thing to progress so fast. But they also practiced the My Body Eternal Magic Skill for two hours, constantly tempering their bodies so that their bodies could be strengthened to keep up with their progress in cultivation. Now Zhang Dong is very much looking forward to whether they, who are practicing both magical arts, will encounter the first small bottleneck in more than a month. According to historical records, although Lu Bu himself has a small bottleneck, he will not be imprisoned for too long. When the Five Tiger Generals saw how fast these clones were practicing, they themselves became anxious. Almost all of them changed to practicing the Heaven-Splitting Technique, and found that it was indeed more efficient than the techniques they had practiced in the past. Only then could they be qualified to practice with these clones. The speed is even. "One two one, one two one, stand still." "Look to the right, turn left" "Raise your legs high" The five tiger generals shouted loudly, using modern military theory to train them. From now on They will be taught how to use various weapons, fight with fists and kicks, horseback kung fu, etc. "Lu Erbaiwu, what are you looking around for? Come out and run around the palace ten times" Liu Kui shouted loudly. The names of these thousand people are very funny. All of them have the surnames Lu, Lu Yi, Lu Er Lu Qian. This makes it easier to remember and distinguish. However, for some reason, Liu Kui paid most attention to Lu Erbaiwu and liked to punish him corporally. Hearing this, Zhang Dong couldn't hold back his laughter anymore. He bent down and laughed loudly. Damn it, Liu Kui is so bad. This Lu Erbaiwu is really unlucky, but this person will definitely be a good guy in the future. He will become extremely powerful, and even Liu Kui may not be his opponent by then. He looked at this lively training scene with great pleasure, his face full of anticipation. How many bottlenecks will they break through in one year, and how many bottlenecks will they break through in ten years? And when they grow up, they can clone some strong clones and train two hundred people each, which will form an army of 200,000. At that time, I had the capital to truly dominate the world, and I had some possessions to conquer many secret realms. Just when Zhang Dong's mind was agitated, many beauties came to him on horseback. They got off their horses with a stream of fragrant wind, and immediately attracted Zhang Dong's attention. Eleven peerless beauties, all charming and charming, even Among them are three stunning objects rarely seen in history. Princess Jiao Xingyan hugged Zhang Dong's arm, shook it, and used her two lively and cute white rabbits to harass Zhang Dong's arms. She said delicately: "Brother Zhang Dong, I want you to take me to ride Heiyu and Huahua. They are so annoying that they won¡¯t let me ride them.¡± Zhang Dong¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he really wanted to hold her in his arms and love her, but he forced himself to endure it and continued to feel the softness of her plump breasts, and said with a smile: "Okay, I will take you to fly on the eagle." Amid Jiao Xingyan's cheers, Zhang Dong took Jiao Xingyan and the other beauties to ride on the back of the eagle and fly rapidly under the blue sky. Jiao Xingyan exclaimed with joy He laughed happily, and said with a sweet smile: "Heiyu, Huahua, you must be as good as brother Zhang Dong from now on. If you want to ride, you can let me ride.""Ride" Hearing this, Zhang Dong instantly imagined a beautiful scene. This beautiful princess was like a lively little white rabbit galloping on his body, shouting, moaning, and smiling charmingly. , and then all the bones in his body softened, and he almost stumbled down. The other beauties all started laughing "Life is really incomparably beautiful, isn't it?" Text Chapter 0411 A year later, a powerful enemy arrived Time is like the rushing water of the Yangtze River, which has been flowing and never stops. It has been more than a year since Zhang Dong traveled to the Three Kingdoms. It has been a year since Wei Zhongdao entered the Taoist secret realm. Wei Song took two guards to the foot of Daoshan ten days ago and began to wait quietly. He is a wily and calculating person. One thousand and one people from the Wei family who entered the Taoist secret realm in a year will definitely be kicked out of the Taoist secret realm. The best case scenario is that there are a few people who stay in the Taoist secret realm. Among them is Wei Zhongdao. , of course, this is also the worst situation, because in this way, no one may be able to impress the experts who come out, and they may not continue to serve the Wei family. He appears here to deal with this situation. Once Wei Zhongdao is left in the Taoist secret realm, he will use clever means to comfort many masters and let them continue to serve the Wei family and help him conquer the world and unify the country. Suddenly, the fog on Dao Mountain became thicker, like water vapor, flowing continuously, and soon covered the foot of the mountain. A gust of wind blew and the fog became thin again. However, in the area at the foot of the mountain that was previously shrouded in white mist, a thousand and one fine horses appeared, making loud roars and an astonishing momentum; the bluestone path leading to Daoshan also clicked. The next group of tough men exuded a terrifyingly powerful aura, and their eyes were like lightning. The man walking in front was clearly Wei Zhongdao. Wei Zhongdao has changed a lot. He looks much more refined and refined, and his aura has become invisible, like a frail scholar. But if you look carefully at his walking, you won't think so. He seems to be walking leisurely. Standing, he can move dozens of meters with one step. He is really as light as a fairy. At a glance, he saw Wei Song standing at the foot of the mountain to greet them, and he sped up even more. He took steps with a swish of swish. In a few breaths, he appeared in front of Wei Song with a gust of wind. His speed was instantaneous. He turned into zero, his face was not red or he was out of breath, he really looked like a peerless master. A thousand big men also ran down the mountain like sharp arrows, and stopped behind Wei Zhongdao, lining up in a neat line. Their faces were filled with endless confidence, and the aura they revealed made the air stagnant, and a strong The murderous aura caused the two guards standing behind Wei Song to stumble and fall to the ground. Even Wei Song took several steps back before he managed to steady himself, feeling horrified in his heart. "Second uncle, my nephew finally did not disappoint you and finally returned from his studies." Wei Zhongdao said confidently. "How far have you cultivated?" Wei Song's face turned red with excitement, and his voice was trembling. "The Dao Sect Secret Realm is indeed a magical place. I just broke through the fourth bottleneck before entering, but now, I have broken through the tenth bottleneck and am hitting the eleventh bottleneck. No one in this world is my opponent now, that Zhang Dong , I can kill him with one move. My thousand subordinates are all masters who have broken through the fourth bottleneck. Any one of them can compete with a master like Lu Bu." Wei Zhongdao. He spoke with high spirits, and he really looked down on everyone in the world. "Okay, great, our Wei family is finally going to rise." Wei Song's eyes were full of burning light, as if he had seen the beautiful scene of the Wei family wiping out all the heroes and dominating the world, and seemed to have seen himself become the leader. The emperor's uncle's contented and happy moment. But he was worthy of being a wily and calculating person, and the city was extremely deep. He quickly calmed down, looked at Wei Zhongdao and asked, "Your qualifications are so good and you have broken through six bottlenecks in one year. Could it be that you still fail to meet their requirements and cannot be retained?" Continue to practice inside?" Wei Zhongdao's face showed a look of pride and said: "Second uncle, you guessed wrong. It's not that I didn't meet the requirements, but that I met the requirements. It will take me five years. To wipe out the world and create the Wei family dynasty, in five years, if I want, I can return to the Taoist secret realm, continue to practice, and become a god-like figure." At this point, a look of hesitation appeared on his face, and he murmured. Said: "Should I be a founding king outside, have countless beauties including three palaces, six courtyards, seventy-two concubines, and enjoy supreme power, or should I continue to practice in the secret realm of Taoism and walk towards immortality? This is really a difficult decision. Choice." "Hahaha" Wei Song looked up to the sky and laughed, "Zhongdao, stop pretending to be so sad. These two choices are beyond the dreams of ordinary people, but you can actually do it. Whatever you choose, let¡¯s conquer the world first and create the Wei Dynasty.¡± Wei Zhongdao laughed a few times and shouted suddenly, ¡°Let¡¯s go to Chang¡¯an!¡± Wei Song frowned slightly and said, ¡°Zhongdao. , it is better to go home first and make plans to unify the world, and then go to Chang'an." "No, I want to go to Chang'an first.He immediately killed Zhang Dong and took Wenji back to Hedong. "Wei Zhongdao showed real murderous intent, "During the year in the Taoist secret realm, I practiced hard all the time and endured countless hardships before I could practice to the point where I am now. What kept me going was revenge. " "Zhongdao, there is something bad that I have to tell you. Wei Song's face changed slightly and he said seriously, "I hope you can calm down and not be blinded by anger." " Wei Zhongdao's eyes shot out a cold light, and he said lightly: "Second uncle, don't worry, I am a master who has broken through ten bottlenecks, so naturally I won't be so impulsive. " Wei Song felt relieved and said: "The thing is like this. Because Cai Yong expressed condolences to Dong Zhuo Zhang Dong led five subordinates into the palace and rescued Cai Yong. Then the court concealed the truth and said that Cai Yong Hanged in prison. Maybe Cai Yong thought he had died once, or maybe he thought Zhang Dong had saved his life, so he broke the agreement and betrothed Cai Wenji to Zhang Dong. They had been married for almost a year, and they did not live in Chang'an, but in Chang'an. Living in a valley in the Qinling Mountains. "Ah" Wei Zhongdao was so angry that his heart was about to explode. He let out a crazy shout and slapped a boulder more than ten meters high in the air. "Boom" There was an earth-shaking loud noise, the boulder collapsed, and the world Shaking, smoke rose, and the aura was extremely frightening. Wei Song's face showed a look of shock, excitement, and enthusiasm. He smashed the boulder with a palm in the air. Who else in this world can resist him? Opponent? With such invincible strength, it is really easy to defeat all the heroes and unify the world. Even if the opponent is holding on to the city, he can easily break into the city with just one strike in the air. I will skin you and convulse you, and wail for three days and three nights before you die. Cai Wenji, I must snatch you back, Cai Yong, you old bastard, I will tear you into pieces to vent the hatred in my heart. "Wei Zhongdao shouted angrily and sternly, with a murderous intent on his body, like a god of murder. "Zhongdao, calm down, the whole world belongs to you, and all the beauties in the world are at your disposal. What does a mere Cai Wenji mean? ? Is it worth your excitement and pain? "Wei Song shouted. "But there is only one talented and beautiful woman like Wen Ji. She was originally my wife, but she was defiled by another man. How could I not be angry, ah" Wei Zhongdao shouted hysterically. Wei Song had no choice but to let Wei Zhongdao vent his anger for a long time before he regained consciousness, got on his horse and shouted: "Brothers, let's kill Chang'an to avenge our shame!" " "Kill Chang'an to avenge the shame. "Thousands of masters who had broken through the fourth bottleneck shouted at the same time, with a momentum that shook the heavens and the earth, as if even the high mountain peaks were about to be shaken down. Then, they rushed towards Chang'an on horseback like madmen." Wei Song smiled bitterly. , if Wei Zhongdao has been so impulsive and reckless, then unifying the world will have to take a lot of troubles, but it will only take a lot of troubles. Wei Zhongdao is too powerful, one person can sweep away the heroes, not to mention that he still has There were a thousand terrifying subordinates, all of them equal to Lu Bu. The Wei family already had this beautiful country in their possession. He got on his horse and chased after him. Without him to lead the way, Wei Zhongdao would never have found Zhang. Dong, even if he could find it, it would take an unknown amount of time. In order to conceal the existence of the magical base, Zhang Dong had already built a row of wooden houses at the entrance of the valley, pretending that he lived there, so that people could come and go. Wei Song is indeed a powerful person, resourceful and intelligent. He not only arranged chess pieces in the palace and got a lot of inside information, but also sent people to secretly pay attention to the movements of Cai Mansion. Naturally, he paid attention. Since Zhang Dong often went in and out of the South Gate, he secretly sent people to inquire about the local people outside the South Gate. He actually found some clues, and finally found Zhang Dong's disguised residence outside the Qinling Mountains. Since Wei Zhongdao insisted on it. If he wanted to kill Zhang Dong first and then dominate the world, he would only have cooperation and support, so he led the way to the valley in the Qinling Mountains. They were all terrifyingly powerful masters. Even if their horses fell down from exhaustion, they would not be able to do so. They were not tired, and they were all energetic and energetic. It took them only three days to reach their destination. They surrounded the entrance of the valley with water, and they saw a row of exquisite statues standing in the valley with murderous intent. In the wooden house, it seemed that Cai Wenji's figure could be faintly seen shaking in the house. Wei Zhongdao's heart ached violently, the muscles on his face were beating constantly, and two green veins like earthworms appeared on his forehead, which looked particularly ferocious.nbsp; "Zhang Dong, get out of here!" Wei Zhongdaoyun was so angry that he shouted loudly. He was absolutely sure that he could kill Zhang Dong easily, but he didn't want to rush in and kill people like a melon or a vegetable. The hatred for his wife was too deep, so he had to play slowly, like a cat playing with a mouse. Text Chapter 0412 Critical situation Zhang Dong and the five tiger generals stood quietly under the vines at the entrance of the cliff cave. Through the gaps in the vines, they looked down at the more than a thousand terrifying masters at the entrance of the valley. Their faces were filled with incredible color, as if it was broad daylight. Damn it. In order to facilitate everyone to go out and play, and also to facilitate the two giant eagles to go out and play, the entrance to the magical base is not closed, and there is no worry about outsiders entering. One cliff is so high that ordinary people cannot climb it, and the second one has two giant eagles. On the alert, even as powerful as Lu Bu, he did not dare to underestimate the siege of two giant eagles. Although the two eagles have not yet broken through the bottleneck of 1499 points, they have learned the beast-shaped version of the eternal magic skill of my body. Their bodies have become extraordinarily tough and their combat effectiveness is extremely powerful. The beast-shaped version of the eternal magic skill of my body is of course obtained by Zhang Dong based on the two Created by the characteristics of the giant eagle's body. Therefore, before Wei Zhongdao led his men to kill and blocked the exit of the valley, everyone in the base was aware of it and had been waiting for a long time. "I think all of them are masters of breaking through the fourth bottleneck, and all of them are better than Lu Bu." Liu Kui murmured, "But how is this possible? How could there be so many masters in the Three Kingdoms era? We don't Could it be that they traveled to a parallel space? "" Damn it, they are obviously the thousand cavalry that we defeated easily last time. I don't know how to improve their strength." Ma Yun said. "Then how could they improve so quickly? This is incredible." Liu Kui said, touching his forehead. "Now we are in big trouble. We cannot go on a killing spree in the Three Kingdoms, otherwise it will affect history. But now that there are so many terrifying masters coming to our home, what should we do?" Ji Qing said. "These people must be killed, otherwise, they will definitely be able to influence the situation of the three countries, which will change history, and we may not exist." Fang Heng said. "These people cannot be killed, but they have to be killed. No matter what they do, they will affect history. What should we do?" Miao Ruhu murmured. Zhang Dong's brows knitted together and he asked in his mind: "Monitor, these people have become so powerful in one year. What the hell is going on?" The monitor answered in an electronic voice without any emotion: "I am now Without monitoring capabilities, we naturally don¡¯t know the reason. However, when Wei Qing suddenly became powerful, he entered the Taoist secret realm by chance, and he left a record of entering the Taoist secret realm. Perhaps these people were based on what he left. Records went to the Daomen Secret Realm and became so powerful In history, Wei Zhongdao was dead long ago, and the others were all intermediate powerhouses who had not broken through the second bottleneck. " "What method is used to control the Daomen Secret Realm? Did they cultivate it so powerfully in just one year?" Zhang Dong was shocked. This secret realm was very powerful. The ancestors of the three demon girls on the spot came from the Taoist secret realm. "Your force value is still too low to query the information in the secret realm." The monitor replied, "However, such a rapid increase in force value is not a good thing. This is why I did not let you enter the Taoist secret realm to accept the inheritance." "I Is the force value still low?" Zhang Dong replied angrily. I have worked hard to practice the My Body Eternal Magic Skill and the Sun Swallowing Magic Skill for a year, breaking two bottlenecks in a row, and my force value has increased from 3499 points to 4499 points today. This improvement is definitely not slow, mainly because I have obtained the memory of Jiangshan. , and Jiang Shan is a character with a force value of nearly 5,000 points. As long as the strength of his body can keep up, he can really cultivate to 4999 points in one breath, and my body's eternal magical power can continuously temper the body and make it stronger. So he practiced hard for a year and achieved a breakthrough to this point. "You can only query some information about the secret realm by transcending the country." The monitor said, "Work hard, there is only one step left." Zhang Dong no longer struggled with this issue and secretly thought about countermeasures. It¡¯s really difficult to handle, because he traveled through the Three Kingdoms to intercept Hu Weizhongdao, married Cai Wenji, and changed Cai Wenji¡¯s fate. Indirectly, he also changed the fate of Wei Zhongdao and the fate of these thousand soldiers. You must find a way to restore history, otherwise, the consequences will be very serious, so serious that you can't bear it. But how to restore history? Except for Wei Zhongdao, these people cannot be killed or let go. Even abolishing their cultivation will affect history. After all, in history, these people are all ordinary masters and participated in some important battles. Even if they don't care about these, they still have something in their minds. There is also the memory of the Taoist secret realm. If you teach some cultivation techniques of the Taoist secret realm to others, you will definitely be able to cultivate some terrifying masters, and it will still affect history. It¡¯s a big trouble, it¡¯s a big trouble. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he thought of a way. He suddenly became energetic and said: "Brothers, don't worry, these people can be killed. Kill them all. No one will be left alive." "Won't it affect history?" Five Tigers The admirals were all surprised.??, killing one person may not affect history, but killing a thousand people will definitely affect history. Zhang Dong said confidently: "Don't worry, it won't affect history, because I will clone them afterwards. Not long after their death, their souls will return to the clones, and then use special methods to seal their memories of this year, and then Send some energy to them, and then they will be exactly the same people as in history." This is half true and half false. He does intend to cultivate clones of these people, and then copy their surveillance videos and give them to them. The saved surveillance video, which does not exist in the Taoist Secret Realm, is actually a true record of history. In this way, it is equivalent to restoring history, and even they themselves do not know that they are clones. "Wouldn't it be better for us to capture them directly and seal off their memories for this year?" Liu Kui asked doubtfully. "These people are so powerful, how can you capture them?" Mayun said with a strange smile. "Of course there are ways to capture them." Liu Kui said weakly, unconvinced. He is a stubborn duck with a tough mouth. The masters of the Wei family have all broken through the fourth bottleneck. Although the Five Tiger Generals have made rapid progress this year, they have only broken through the fourth bottleneck. They are stuck at the fifth bottleneck and fight alone. With their experience in hundreds of battles, there is no problem in defeating one, but if one person fights two, there will be a problem. So, the six people discussed carefully. Even if they could fight each other without mercy, it would be very difficult to annihilate all these people. Wei Zhongdao himself was already frighteningly powerful, even Zhang Dongye It's hard to see through his cultivation. The others are all masters at the same level as the Five Tiger Generals. The trouble is, no one can escape. Once one escapes, it may affect history. "Let Lu Zibing take action." Miao Ruhu said. "Well, Lu Zibing must take action." Zhang Dong nodded. There is no doubt that the Lu Zibing they call is a clone of Lu Bu. After a year of hard training, all of them have broken through at least two bottlenecks. The ones with the lowest force value are all 1499 points, and the ones with the most awesome ones have The value has reached 1999 points, such as Lu 250. It can be seen that even if the clones are the same, due to the different cloning sequence, the cloning conditions are slightly different, and the speed of cultivation is also different. Of course, this is also related to the hard work of the day after tomorrow. However, even if these thousand masters are added, in terms of strength, they are still not as good as the following group of masters. "We also have a master, and that is Princess Jiao Xingyan. She has broken through the fifth bottleneck and is stuck on the sixth bottleneck. One person can deal with ten without any problem." Zhang Dong added. "But the princess has never had any experience in fighting." Ji Qing said worriedly. "Princess is actually very strong. As a reserve army, it may be useful at critical moments." Zhang Dong said seriously. The strength of Wei Zhongdao's group of people is too strong. He must use all the power at his disposal. If one person is not good enough, not only will they not be able to kill the other party, but they may also be defeated. The consequences will not be something they can bear. Wei Zhongdao shouted at the row of wooden houses for a long time, but no one responded. Of course, the row of wooden houses was just a cover, and there was no one living in them, so naturally no one responded. Wei Zhongdao's face turned livid and his eyes were red. If he came here all the way but didn't find Zhang Dong, wouldn't it be in vain? Angrily, he came to the row of wooden houses and waved a few guards to search them, but no one was found. "Burn." Wei Zhongdao shouted angrily. "Slow down." Wei Song quickly stopped, "You can't burn it. They may have gone out for an outing or hunting. Once they see the fire here, they will definitely not come back. It will be difficult to take revenge in the future." Wei Song Zhongdao's eyes suddenly lit up, he touched his chin and looked at the row of wooden houses for a while, then scanned the entire valley with lightning eyes, listened carefully for a moment, and then said leisurely: "Second uncle, then I will lead twenty experts to lurk in the wooden houses. "What do you think?" "This is a good idea," Wei Song said with a smile, and he was very happy. Wei Zhongdao was actually very smart, but he was too young and lacked experience. , he will definitely grow up quickly in the future, and today is probably his first battle since his debut. So under the order of Wei Zhongdao, the plan was implemented. They never dreamed that their plan had been clearly heard by Zhang Dong and others. After all, they did not expect that there was a cave on the steep cliff covered by vines. It¡¯s getting dark. We haven¡¯t seen Zhang Dong and others come back yet. But Wei Zhongdao is very patient and eatsGet some dry food and continue to wait. Naturally, the thousand masters will also continue to wait. They are all special masters, and there is no problem even if they lurk for three days and three nights. However, waiting like this is definitely not a pleasant thing. They waited until dawn, but there was no movement. Just when the sun was rising high, there was a sound of footsteps, and Zhang Dong and the Five Tiger Generals appeared at the entrance of the valley. They each held some pheasants, hares, etc. in their hands, as if they were about to step into the valley. Of course they climbed from the cliff to the top of the mountain and then went down the other side of the mountain. Wei Zhongdao and a thousand of his subordinates naturally discovered this situation immediately, and they were all overjoyed. Their plan of waiting and waiting had succeeded. As long as Zhang Dong stepped into the valley, the mouth of the valley would be blocked, and Zhang Dong and others would be unable to fly. They held their breath and remained motionless, not letting out a breath, quietly waiting for Zhang Dong and others to step into the trap Text Chapter 0413 Zhang Dong challenges Wei Zhongdao What made everyone so angry that they vomited blood was that Zhang Dong just stepped into the valley, but quickly took it back, shrugged his nose, and said doubtfully: "Why do I smell a smell of urine?" Hiding in the house Wei Zhongdao felt bad. Of course, more than a thousand people had to urinate last night. Naturally, they urinated in the mountains and forests without any care, but they were smelled by the other party? Doesn't this expose a flaw? In fact, the smell is really very slight. Zhang Dong knew that the other party was ambushing here, so he deliberately said this to be realistic. Zhang Dong pretended to look around for a while, and then suddenly shouted: "Go quickly, there is an ambush." ??After saying that, he turned around and ran away with the five tiger generals. "Chase!" Wei Zhongdao was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He rushed out of the wooden house, started Qinggong, and quickly chased after him. Naturally, a thousand masters rushed out of the forest at the fastest speed, chasing after him as if they were risking their lives. They knew clearly that if a master like Zhang Dong escaped, it would be very difficult for them to find out as long as they remained anonymous from now on. Last time, they were easily defeated by these six people. This shame cannot be ignored. This Revenge must be avenged. Even Wei Song and his two guards chased after him, but their cultivation was the lowest and they chased at the back, panting. Wei Zhongdao was indeed a master who broke through the tenth bottleneck. His speed was astonishing, like a flash of light. He chased them head to tail in just a moment, and stabbed the five tiger generals who were running at the back with a sharp spear to escape. Zhang Dong's back. "Woo" It seemed to have pierced the space, making a piercing strange roar. If he was hit, Zhang Dong would be severely injured, but at this critical moment, Zhang Dongyou turned around and slashed hard on the spear. "Dang" There was a super loud noise, the wind roared, and the space collapsed. Wei Zhongdao staggered to the side for more than ten steps before he stabilized his body. Zhang Dong didn't get any favors either. He took dozens of steps back before regaining his balance. He continued to run without any hesitation, and he used the carp's ever-changing body technique to change direction from time to time. Of course, he was very surprised in his heart, and the expression on his face was also very excited. The secret realm of Dao Sect was so amazing. He could actually improve Wei Zhongdao to such an extent in one year. He must be a master who broke through the tenth bottleneck. The speed of cultivation is even faster than his own. As long as I break through the ninth bottleneck under the pressure of Wei Zhongdao today and defeat Wei Zhongdao, it is natural that my cultivation level will surpass the world. Then I will be able to look up some information about the Taoist secret realm, and I will become stronger even faster. "Zhang Dong, even if you escape to heaven, I will kill you. Even if you escape to hell, I will kill you" Wei Zhongdao shouted with high spirits, and chased after him quickly, trying to hold on. put. Like Zhang Dong, he was also surprised and excited. He thought that Zhang Dong had broken through the sixth bottleneck at most and was not his enemy at all, but he didn't expect that Zhang Dong was far more powerful than he expected. It should have broken through the eighth bottleneck and is hitting the ninth bottleneck. However, this is what makes it fun, and this is how revenge is interesting. "Wei Zhongdao, you'd better not chase me again, otherwise, you will definitely die today." Zhang Dong warned as he ran away. "The hatred of humiliation and the hatred of taking away your wife, do you think I will let you go?" Wei Zhongdao shouted in a cold tone. The two men were bickering and running quickly, while behind them were a thousand soldiers chasing them all over the mountains and plains. They were all like flying in the clouds and riding in the mist. They could stride ten or twenty meters in one step. Their momentum was truly earth-shattering. "If those heroes who are competing for the world know that there are such a group of powerful people, they will most likely be afraid and put away their thoughts of competing for the world. After chasing and escaping for more than ten minutes, Zhang Dong and the Five Tiger Generals fled into a gourd-shaped valley surrounded by cliffs in a panic. They stopped almost at the same time, turned around, and stood ready. Although they are good experts in the family and can climb rocks, if thousands of arrows are fired at once, they will be shot into hedgehogs. After all, the masters of the Wei family all have spears in their hands and bows and arrows on their backs. "Haha" Wei Zhongdao, who followed closely, let out a string of wild laughter, and the thousands of subordinates who came in also laughed like wolves. This is definitely a desperate situation. It is simply impossible for the other party to escape to such a place. A dead end. What they didn't realize was that there were a thousand young soldiers crawling on the top of this gourd-shaped valley, each of them exuding a powerful and fierce aura. Even Zhang Dong's women were all here, and the weakest one among them was Cai Wenji, Xiaomei and Diao Chan have also broken through the first bottleneck. Their force value is 999 points, and they are considered powerful masters. The most powerful one is Princess Jiao Xingyan. Her current force value is 2999 points. The other women's force points are The value is basically??1499 points. They unanimously requested to participate in this war and did not want to become a canary. Zhang Dong did not refuse. In this era of war and chaos, it is a good thing for them to have some combat experience. Who can guarantee that they will not encounter more terrifying and powerful enemies in the future? So, he put them and a thousand Lu Zi soldiers into transport boxes, brought them here, and then went to the valley to lead Wei Zhongdao and others into this trap. Not to mention Wei Zhongdao, even Wei Song did not expect that there was an ambush here. After all, they did not know that Zhang Dong had so many subordinates, and they only thought that Zhang Dong only had five subordinates. Therefore, Wei Zhongdao thought that Zhang Dong had reached a desperate situation, and he was really proud and high-spirited. The cold light of death shot out on Zhang Dong's face and shouted: "Where is Wen Ji?" "My wife will not bother you to worry about me." Zhang Dong said lightly. "Ah" Wei Zhongdao was angry. Cai Wenji originally belonged to him, but Zhang Dong took it away alive. He yelled like a bad wolf for a long time, then pointed at Zhang Dong and laughed: "Haha" Everyone was stunned. Isn't this guy crazy? Wei Zhongdaoyou stopped laughing, with a strange look on his face, and said in a cold tone: "Zhang Dong, I really admire you. You were able to predict that I would die of hemoptysis. Fortunately for you, Appeared. Fortunately, you stopped me from marrying Wen Ji. In order to avenge my shame, I went to a mysterious place. When I got there, I discovered that my heart was seriously injured. If my master hadn't treated me, I would never have survived for three months. , Now, not only have I recovered from all my symptoms, but I have also reached the peak of my cultivation. How are you going to die now?" Cai Wenji, who was hiding above the valley, had a complicated expression on her face when she heard this. She was very happy in her heart. If Zhang Dong hadn't appeared, Now she is a poor widow, and she will be robbed by the barbarians in the future. She will be extremely miserable. Zhang Dong looked at Wei Zhongdao and said disdainfully: "Since you know that it was me who reminded you and saved your life, why don't you kneel down and thank me?" "I will thank you well and I will break your bones." Pull them out one by one, and then cut off your skin inch by inch" Wei Zhongdao's body showed a strong murderous aura, and his face was full of ferocious color, like a poisonous snake that wants to choose people to devour, and like a hungry snake. The Russian wolf for more than ten days makes people shudder. "For an ungrateful person like you, no wonder God wants to take you away. I think even if you escape with your life, you won't live long because a wicked person like you shouldn't live in the world." Zhang Dong said. "Ah" Wei Zhongdao couldn't defeat Zhang Dong and shouted angrily, "Come out here and see how I crush you to death." "Short-lived ghost, are you going to fight me alone? You actually have me And the courage to fight alone? I still advise you to let your soldiers attack me together, otherwise you will die miserably." Zhang Dong said with a look of surprise. Hearing Zhang Dong scold Wei Zhongdao as a short-lived ghost, all the soldiers were so angry that they vomited blood, and their bodies showed a monstrous murderous aura, which surged up in waves, as if the sky was about to collapse. Wei Zhongdao smiled instead of being angry. He walked step by step to the center of the valley and shouted: "Zhang Dong, stop talking nonsense and come and fight me to the death. Today, I will easily defeat you and then kill you to prove it to Wen Ji. "I will always be better than you." "Wei Zhongdao, it's really hard for me to believe what you said as a renegade person. When you divorced Wen Ji, you immediately regretted it. That night, you went to the Cai Mansion and knelt down in front of my father-in-law. I begged you, now you have to fight me alone. If you can't win, your subordinates will swarm you. Why be so secretive? Wouldn't it be better to just fight in a melee? " Zhang Dong said sarcastically. Every one of the thousand masters of the Wei family had a look of shame on their faces, and their aura suddenly suffocated. Wei Zhongdao became angry again, turned around and shouted: "When Zhang Dong and I fight alone, you are not allowed to help. Just stay on the side and watch how I kill him." "Yes, Master." A thousand soldiers shouted in unison. . Only Wei Song did not speak, with a sneer on his face, ready to order everyone to kill Wei Zhongdao once he was defeated. Of course, if Wei Zhongdao could crush Zhang Dong to death, there would be no need to do anything extra. "Since you are going to die, I have no choice but to help you." Zhang Dong winked at the Five Tiger Generals and walked step by step to stand about ten meters in front of Wei Zhongdao with the tiger knife in hand. "I'll kill you with one move." Wei Zhongdao's body showed a monstrous aura, making a whistling sound like a sea tide, which made the air around him spin rapidly and make a strange sound. "Go to hell." Zhang Dong rushed over with a tiger sword in both hands, and slashed Wei Zhongdao's neck with a sharp knife. The speed was incredibly fast. What was even more amazing was that the knife made a slash.?The arc that makes people wonder, seems to be in line with the rhythm of heaven and earth, and seems to contain the rules of heaven and earth. Just when the knife was about to fall on Wei Zhongdao's neck, it suddenly changed its direction and slashed at Wei Zhongdao's waist. "What a trick." Wei Zhongdao shouted, a cold light about an inch long shot out from his eyes, and he could see clearly. The spear in his hands swept out like a ghost, and swiped Zhang Dong's tiger sword impartially. "When" There was a loud noise, like the sky and the earth collapsing, like the sea turning over. Zhang Dong seemed to have been struck by thunder, and flew out like a kite with a broken string. He flew for more than 20 meters and hit hard. on the mountain wall, and then crashed to the ground with the collapsed stone wall Text Chapter 0414 Artistic conception versus artistic conception Zhang Dong stood up as soon as he landed on the ground, as if nothing happened. He had been practicing the Eternal Body Magic Skill for a year, and his body was incredibly tough. What does a mere collision mean? Wei Zhongdao was not so relaxed. He stepped back more than twenty steps before he stabilized his body. His hands kept shaking, and an abnormal red color appeared on his face. He suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of rich blood. Such an unexpected result left everyone dumbfounded and dumbfounded, and they couldn't believe their eyes. Especially the thousand subordinates of Wei Zhongdao, they are even more frightened. Wei Zhongdao has broken through the tenth bottleneck. He is really super powerful. Could it be that Zhang Dong has also broken through the tenth bottleneck? Or even higher? "Kill" Zhang Dong waved his tiger knife and rushed forward, launching an attack on Wei Zhongdao that was like mercury leaking to the ground. "The magical skill of iron armor." Wei Zhongdao shouted and went forward without fear. So the two risked their lives to fight together, flashing and moving at an astonishing speed, like two ghosts, like two whirlwinds, like two incredible existences, which even the eyes can't see clearly. And the sound of the dang-dang weapons hitting each other was so continuous that it almost didn¡¯t break everyone¡¯s eardrums. The fight lasted for more than ten minutes with no outcome. "It's amazing." Everyone praised secretly in their hearts. Zhang Dong's face became more and more solemn, and he became more cautious when fighting. He had integrated Diao Chan's soft palm skills into his sword skills. Every time he slashed with a sword, the strength would transform from hard to soft eighteen times, so the first sword was Wei Zhongdao was injured, but Wei Zhongdao never vomited blood again. It can be seen that the iron armor magic skill used by Wei Zhongdao is indeed good at defense, and the Taoist secret realm is indeed magical. The look of surprise in Wei Zhongdao's eyes is getting thicker and thicker. He is a master who has broken through the tenth bottleneck. According to the Qi induction, he can tell at a glance that Zhang Dong has not broken through the ninth bottleneck, but there is no way to fight with him. Not to be outdone, if he hadn't used the many martial arts and techniques he learned from the Dao Sect Secret Realm, he really wouldn't have been able to withstand the strange power contained in each of his swords. "Thousands of mountains and dense forests" Wei Zhongdao suddenly roared and used a strange move. His whole body was like a flying shadow, constantly changing directions, his hands kept shaking, and the spears in his hands turned into countless The sharp shadows of the trees were attacking Zhang Dong like an overwhelming force. It was truly breathtaking. "Well done." Zhang Dong was not afraid at all. He shouted, handed the knife to his right hand, waved his left hand in front of his chest, and the transport box turned into a big yellow shield. He danced the shield with one hand and the knife with the other, and rushed forward regardless of his own safety. Dang, dang, dang The two of them fought together even more crazily, with an earth-shattering momentum, as if a hundred thousand troops were fighting. After fighting for more than ten minutes, there was still no winner. Wei Zhongdao found that something was wrong. He was consuming his energy too quickly. It seemed that he had consumed a lot of energy at once, causing his combat effectiveness to drop rapidly. On the other hand, Zhang Dong became more and more courageous as he fought, as if his energy was endless. If this continued, let alone revenge, today he would kill him on the spot. He made a decisive decision and suddenly shouted: "Kill" His whole body jumped up high, holding the spear in both hands, and smashed Zhang Dong's head with a mountain of weight. "Kill" Zhang Dong showed no sign of weakness. He tilted the tiger knife upwards in his hand, forming a strange angle. This was a method of defeating force with ingenuity that Jiang Shan had learned through many battles. "When" The weapons intersected, Wei Zhongdao was hit by the force and flew into the sky, but he quickly fell down, and once again attacked Zhang Dong with a crushing force. Zhang Dong didn't take a step back, and kept using the tiger knife to tease him. The two of them were attacking like this. Wei Zhongdao used his own weight and the gravity of the spear to defeat Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong relied on his clever methods of breaking force and swallowing the sun to fight. "Dang" It was another crazy hard fight. Wei Zhongdao's tiger's mouth suddenly cracked, and the spear in his hand shot into the sky. Zhang Dong's tiger's mouth also cracked open, and the tiger knife in his hand fell with a clang. Wei Zhongdao used Thousand Jin Gate and fell down. Zhang Dong staggered a few steps to stand still, each staring at the other eagerly. "Zhang Dong, you are indeed not an ordinary master. Your cultivation level is two levels lower than mine, but you have extremely rich combat experience and endless fighting methods. However, you will still die in my hands today." Wei Zhongdao is short. , hands spread out, one leg lifted up, and the other foot only touched the ground with the toe, as if he was going to perform some big move. "Wei Zhongdao, I thought you would be so strong after practicing for a year."?I didn't know it was nothing more than that. Come on, use all the tricks you have learned. ¡± Zhang Dong is equivalent to the reincarnation of Jiangshan, and the reincarnation of Jiaozhitian. Both of them are super martial arts idiots, and their combined life span exceeds a thousand years. This makes Zhang Dong extremely rich in combat experience, and he is not afraid of leapfrog challenges. It's really not a difficult task, so just now he was fighting with Wei Zhongdao, who was more advanced than him, and he had been secretly learning each other's moves and experiencing that magical artistic conception. Now of course he is even more looking forward to what Wei Zhongdao can do. More powerful moves are coming. Always train yourself and never forget to improve yourself. This is the only way to become stronger. Wei Zhongdao was so angry that he really wanted his subordinates to rush forward and chop Zhang Dong into pieces. Meat, but he has always been an arrogant person. He considers himself to be the best cultivation genius in the world. He does not believe that he will be weaker than Zhang Dong, and he wants to prove to Cai Wenji that he is better than Zhang Dong. What's more, he is now Entering the true path of martial arts, if he cannot defeat Zhang Dong who has a shallower cultivation level than him today, even if he kills Zhang Dong with the advantage of having more people, Zhang Dong will definitely become his inner demon. He wants to succeed in martial arts. It was almost impossible to walk further on the road. He forced down the anger in his heart, became calm, and said coldly: "Very good, today I will use a move that you can't even imagine, so that you can see me. It's powerful, and if you die under such a powerful move, you will die without any regrets. "Wei Zhongdao, why are you so verbose?" Killing is not done with the mouth, but with the hands. "Zhang Dong finished speaking sarcastically, and then said with a strange smile: "Earlier you also said that you were so awesome, but you didn't expect that you couldn't do anything to me, which made me extremely disappointed. " "The wind is strong" Wei Zhongdao shouted, swinging his hands rapidly, and he staggered around. At the same time, a strong wind blew from around him, making a strange sound and blowing in all directions. , wherever the wind blows, it seems to fall into a strange space, creating a terrifying artistic conception: the boundless prairie is covered with thatch as tall as a person, standing like a sharp blade, but there is no blue sky above. White clouds, but dark clouds, inexplicable strong winds blowing crazily, the thatch on the prairie swaying like ghosts, one after another, some even fly into the sky, dancing with the wind, covering the sky, covering the sight, covering everything "Whoosh whoosh" More and more thatch was uprooted by the strong wind, shooting like sharp arrows. A dangerous aura filled the air, making people feel at a loss as to what to do. Wei Zhongdao's body was shaking rapidly. It rose up, swayed faster and faster, and finally turned into one of the countless thatches, completely disappearing. The faces of a thousand soldiers and Wei Song showed admiration. Who else in the world could perform such a magical move. Can you resist? In such a mood, no matter how high you are, you will die inexplicably. Even the Five Tiger Generals and the people on the top of the mountain were secretly surprised, and they had a deeper understanding of Wei Zhongdao's strength. What a swift wind and powerful grass, what a Taoist secret realm. " Zhang Dong sighed in his heart, but a strong sneer appeared on his face. His hands suddenly made a strange posture, and a monstrous momentum burst out from his body, and then the sound of the ocean tide came out from his body. "Crashing" La Lala lala The sound became louder and louder, and at the same time, a strange artistic conception was also constructed. On the boundless sea, a rock towered into the sky. The sea seemed to be pushed by giants, and the surging waves were as high as mountains. Crazy attacks in all directions, one wave after another, endless waves, and Zhang Dong seems to be the center of the waves. The sound of the waves emanating from his body is absolutely the same as a real tsunami. There is no difference. This is. He spent a year diligently practicing the Eternal Divine Art of My Body. Not only did he practice the Eight Palms of Chaoxun to the point of perfection, but he also tempered his body like a piece of fine steel or a ball of cotton wool. Now they are bombarding him with missiles. It is estimated that It couldn't hurt him at all. The two artistic conceptions collided quickly, as violently as sparks hitting the earth. "Boom" A thunderous sound sounded, the space collapsed, the wind roared, and countless powerful grasses were hit by the monstrous waves. Most of them rolled back, and a few of them disappeared into thin air, as if they had never existed. But the strong wind behind them became angry, whipping up a storm, carrying countless strong grasses and rushing in, and waves as high as the mountain were bombarded. Together, then dissipated, retreating Everyone was stunned and dumbfounded. The collision of these two artistic conceptions was so terrifying. This was no longer a martial skill, but a Taoist method, a kind of manipulation of the rules of the world!Zhongdao's face was full of disbelief. How could this be possible? Zhang Dong can also display artistic conception? And it was so huge that his own strong winds and powerful grass were dwarfed by his huge waves. In fact, this is also true. No matter how vast the grassland is, it is not as wide as the sea. No matter how powerful the wind on the grassland is, it is not as scary as the hurricane on the sea. Moreover, the hurricane has set off a huge tsunami that will submerge everything. Isn¡¯t this the artistic conception of the strong wind and strong grass? Comparable? "Kill" Zhang Dong took advantage of Wei Zhongdao's moment of panic and shouted suddenly, carrying the whole sea with him and crushing him, and hit Wei Zhongdao hard in the chest with his palm. "Woo clatter" This palm was terrifying to the extreme, making a terrifying and strange sound. At the same time, countless illusory waves as high as mountains also hit Wei Zhongdao Text Chapter 0415 Bloody Battle in the Valley Zhang Dong used the Eight Palms of the Tide Flood, and this was the first palm, Tide Rising. It was indeed a unique skill that Jiao Zhitian, the number one martial arts genius of the Jiao Clan, had learned over the past seven hundred years. It was amazingly powerful. In fact, every intelligent race has people with amazing talents. Jiang Shan is the martial arts genius of human beings, and Jiao Shetian is the martial arts genius of the Jiao clan. Now they are all equivalent to being reincarnated into Zhang Dong, using Chaoxun Eight There is no problem with the palm, even far better than before. The monstrous illusory waves instantly crushed Wei Zhongdao's artistic conception of strong wind and strong grass, toppling over like an overwhelming mountain. Wei Zhongdao's face was pale and he was angry. He threatened to crush Zhang Dong to death, but now he was crushed by Zhang Dong. He flew away at an extremely fast speed. "It's a pity that he is now in Zhang Dong's artistic conception of the waves of the sea. Just after retreating more than ten meters, he found himself in a monstrous wave. The wave behind him was even bigger, and it was like a landslide and tsunami. It hit him. This is Zhang Dong¡¯s second use of the Tide Palm - the tide recedes, and the right palm he just struck slowly retracts, like holding a mountain, seeming to pull the tide of the entire sea over. "Kill!" Wei Zhongdao saw that there was no way to retreat, so he shouted fiercely and shot at Zhang Dong like a sharp arrow. His hands turned into countless thatch flying in the sky, and they were like countless sharp arrows shooting rapidly, coming in the blink of an eye. Arrive in front of Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong sneered, retracting his palms and pushing them out again. Well The sound of the tsunami of the sky sounded, and the waves appeared out of thin air. Together with Zhang Dong's palm at the same time, it was blasted to Wei Zhongdao at the same time. Along the way, there were countless fantasy fantasies that Wei Zhongdao's hands blurred, and the chest of Zhongwei Zhongdao. "Ah" A shrill scream sounded, and Wei Zhongdao flew back, opening his mouth to spit out thick blood mist. His face was full of pain and ferocity, and his eyes were full of malice and curses. Zhang Dong rushed forward with a lunge, and struck Wei Zhongdao four times with the entire artistic conception of the sea. Wei Zhongdao was really powerful. Even though he was seriously injured, he did not lose his fighting ability. Instead, he became more fierce. All four palms were blocked by his left and right palms. However, he consumed too much energy, and the wrist bones of both hands were in severe pain. , it seems that the bones have been cracked, and there is severe pain in the chest. The sternum seems to be broken, and the internal organs seem to be injured. "Give them all to me and kill them." At this time, Wei Zhongdao had already completely forgotten what he had said before. He relied on more people to win. In other words, he found that even though he was two times taller than Zhang Dong In this realm, he is no match for Zhang Dong when fighting alone. In fact, Zhang Dong, who knows the sun-swallowing magic skill, can swallow the opponent's true energy to replenish his own consumption. He also has rich combat experience and can crush his opponent by two levels. Not a difficult thing. The sound of Wei Zhongdao woke up a thousand of his subordinates, and also woke up Wei Song, who was stunned and fell into the artistic conception of the two people. He rushed towards Zhang Dong and the Five Tiger Generals like a tide. But at this moment, countless dead branches and leaves suddenly fell from the top of the valley, instantly blocking the entrance of the valley. Then several torches fell from above, and the dead branches that had been soaked with gasoline suddenly ignited a huge fire, mixed with The thick smoke instantly covered the valley. "Ah" Although the thousand soldiers were all masters, they were still panicked when they were attacked by such flames and smoke. They could no longer see where Zhang Dong was, nor where their companions were. Zhang Dong and the Five Tiger Generals covered their faces with wet towels at the same time, and together, they started killing people like chopping melons and vegetables. Miserable screams rang out one after another, and corpses fell one after another. "Kill" There was an earth-shattering cry of killing from the top of the valley, and then huge rocks rolled down, and it seemed that someone was fighting into the valley. Now Wei Zhongdao and his subordinates were all in a panic, and their eyes could not see clearly. Since they did not know where the enemy came from, everyone had no choice but to attack those around them. So, the bloody melee began, with swords and swords flashing, blood flying everywhere, and screams sounding like firecrackers on New Year's Eve. ¡°Don¡¯t panic, come closer to me.¡± Wei Zhongdao shouted angrily. However, his shouts were drowned in countless shouts and screams, not to mention that the people above the valley were still shouting crazily. However, Zhang Dong and the Five Tiger Generals heard clearly, and continued to form a defensive formation, killing in the direction of Wei Zhongdao, just like chopping melons and vegetables without any scruples. After all, except for the six of them, the rest of the people in this valley They were all enemies, but Wei Zhongdao and the others were different. They fought with their hands and feet tied because they didn't know whether the other party was an enemy or a companion. Wei Zhongdao also knew that Zhang Dong was hereTo kill him, he had to fly back quickly, but his subordinates were all around him, and they couldn't see clearly. They kept attacking him, so he couldn't escape so fast. There are dead branches and giant trees falling down from the valley, piling up the gourd-shaped valley as high as a mountain. The thick smoke shows no sign of reducing, and fires are rising into the sky. After a few minutes of chaos, the valley was filled with corpses, and the number of people was reduced by at least half. Some smart soldiers from the Wei family used the skill of wall-walking geckos to move up the valley to clear out the ambush above and relieve the crisis. But once they emerged, they were greeted by countless swords, guns and rolling stones, so they were a One after another, they fell from the top of the valley and turned into pulp. In this way, the number of people in the valley became less and less, and finally there were only a few people in sight, but they were all masters, including Wei Zhongdao. At this time, no fallen leaves fell from the sky above the valley. Although the exit of the valley was still blocked by the raging fire, the smoke became thinner, and the figures of both sides could be seen clearly. When Wei Zhongdao saw it clearly, Wei Zhongdao's heart felt cold. , in just ten minutes, most of his subordinates were dead, and the resourceful Wei Song was nowhere to be seen. He had obviously been killed long ago. Only about three hundred of them were still standing blankly, but all of them had wounds on their bodies. Although Zhang Dong and the Five Tiger Generals were not injured at all, they were hiding in a depression under the cliff with sneers on their faces. "Kill him and avenge the brothers." Wei Zhongdao was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. He led his men to kill Zhang Dong and others like crazy. "Kill" A shocking shout rang out from above the valley. A thousand Lu Zibing soldiers held their machetes high, clinging to the cliff with their backs, and slid down like flying magic soldiers. Each one of them exuded incomparable power. Their auras, their force values ??are all 1499 points or above. They are born with divine power, and they have practiced the eternal magic skill for a year. Their combat effectiveness is really strong. After charging like this, the momentum is really frightening. Princess Jiao Xingyan and Zhang Dong¡¯s women also formed a team and followed them to kill them. So, the three hundred wounded soldiers of the Wei family faced off against Zhang Dong's thousand powerful Lu Zibing soldiers, and both sides fought in a melee risking their lives. "Kill" Zhang Dong yelled wildly, wielded the tiger sword that he had picked up long ago, and slashed at Wei Zhongdao. A sword energy of more than thirty meters long shot out across the tiger's mouth, and the tiger's mouth of Wei Zhongdao's hands collapsed. There were no weapons, and he was so frightened that his soul was cold. One of them rolled away on the spot, but more than a dozen of the masters behind him were unable to dodge and were cut into two pieces by the sword energy. "Where to escape!" Zhang Dong was like a murderer, chasing after him with a single stride, using his tiger sword to attack Wei Zhongdao like mercury pouring down the ground. The five tiger generals, like five mad tigers, gathered their subordinates and started a mad massacre of hundreds of wounded soldiers of the Wei family. "Ah" Miserable screams rang out one after another, and the masters of the Wei family were killed one after another. Although they were masters, Wei Zhongdao was easily defeated by Zhang Dong first, and then fell into an ambush and killed each other. After defeating most of the masters, they were dejected and remorseful, but they saw so many masters descending like flying magic soldiers, their momentum dropped again and again. In addition, the Five Tiger Generals and Jiao Xingyan were extremely brave, and a thousand Lu Zibing soldiers were desperate for their lives. Attack them, and they will be instantly defeated. They will fight on their own, and it will be normal for them to be killed. "Ah" Wei Zhongdao was as embarrassed as a dog, and let out a miserable howl. His face was full of despair and cruelty. His dream of sweeping away the heroes to dominate the world was instantly shattered. His dream of killing Zhang Dong and taking back Cai Wenji was like beautiful soap. Disillusioned as a bubble. And when he saw that Cai Wenji had turned into a master of the family, killing his soldiers without mercy, his heart became even colder, and his eyes were full of unbelievable light. He even suspected that he was dreaming. How could someone so powerful not be able to defeat Zhang Dong? How could one thousand of his terrifyingly powerful subordinates be killed? Where did these masters come from? How could Cai Wenji know martial arts? "Die!" Zhang Dong slashed four times at Wei Zhongdao who was rolling on the ground like lightning, blocking all directions of Wei Zhongdao's rolling, and then slashed Wei Zhongdao's legs with one knife. "Ah" Wei Zhongdao let out a shrill scream. An inch-deep wound was cut on his legs. Blood spurted out, but he was so fierce that he actually shot up from the ground like a sharp arrow, shooting out from the fingers of both hands. Ten sharp red sword energy, mixed with blood, shot towards Zhang Dong's chest like lightning. "Swish, swish, swish" Ten blood-red sword energy came to Zhang Dong's chest in the blink of an eye, leaving Zhang Dong with no time to dodge, but he did not panic at all, and had already prepared the yellow shield in his hand.As soon as the card was raised, these ten sword energies were blocked. "Papa papa" Like rain hitting plantains, the ten sword energies aroused red sparks on the shield turned into a transport box, like blood flowers as big as the mouth of a bowl blooming. Zhang Dong also He took a dozen steps back before regaining his balance. "Impossible, impossible" Wei Zhongdao shot out these ten sword energy and fell from the sky like deflated rubber balls. His face was filled with incredible color and he shouted in disbelief. Text Chapter 0416 Thousand-mile pursuit Zhang Dong strode over, looked at Wei Zhongdao and said sarcastically: "What? Does it feel impossible?" "Impossible, absolutely impossible. This is the terrifying sword energy I combined with my whole body's energy and blood. It is indestructible. , how can your shield block it?" Wei Zhongdao's face was full of despair, blood was pouring out from the wound, and he couldn't care less, as if he understood that he had no way to survive today. "You came out of the Taoist secret realm. I believe you have learned a lot of magical skills, and you must have the most powerful trick. Although I don't know what the trick is, I have always been careful to guard against it, and this shield is a shield that can withstand any sharp attack. My dear, can you rest in peace now?" Zhang Dong said calmly, with no hatred or pity on his face. "I'm not willing to give in. I'm really not willing to give in. I've cultivated to such an extent, and a thousand of my subordinates have cultivated to such an extent. How could I not do anything? How could the entire army be annihilated here?" Wei Zhongdao said as sternly as a wolf. shouted. "Wei Zhongdao, you should have died a few months ago. You would never have entered the Taoist secret realm. You have earned it by living for such a longer period of time. You really have earned it." Zhang Dong said. Wei Zhongdao was stunned on the spot. If Zhang Dong had not appeared, he would have been able to marry Cai Wenji without any problems. Then he would have died of hemoptysis three months later. Naturally, he would not have entered the Taoist secret realm, and naturally he would not have cultivated to this level. the point. He laughed miserably, and a sharp light shot out from his eyes, shining on Zhang Dong's face, and asked: "What hatred do I have for you? Why do you want to take away my wife? Why do you deliberately deal with me?" Zhang Dong stretched out a He shook his finger gently and said: "Wei Zhongdao, I don't have any hatred towards you, really not. I even admire you very much, and I pity you very much. The only thing to blame is your own hematemesis syndrome. After three years of marriage, He died of hemoptysis in just a month. If you were a upright man, you wouldn't want the woman you loved to be a widow and suffer for the rest of her life." Wei Zhongdao looked at Zhang Dong like a monster. He didn't answer the question and said in a deep voice: "What if. I promise not to be your enemy in the future. Can you let me go? " "Your heart is full of hatred. If you can survive, you will definitely find ways to get revenge. I am actually not afraid of your revenge at all. I am actually looking forward to life. There may be a few more worthy opponents, but you are already a dead person, so I can only kill you," Zhang Dong said coldly. Wei Zhongdao's face turned livid, his eyes were full of raging anger, and he cast his gaze on Cai Wenji, who was standing aside with a complex expression: "Wenji, do you think I deserve to die?" Cai Wenji did not avoid his gaze at all, calmly He said: "I have no right to say whether you deserve to die or not, but you are a dead person." "So vicious, you turned out to be such a vicious woman, I really misjudged you." Wei Zhongdao smiled sadly. "Wei Zhongdao, I'm just striving for my own happiness. I'm just fighting against fate. It's you who are cruel. If you really like me and see that I have found the right man, you should silently bless me instead of carrying it with you. A thousand subordinates came to kill," Cai Wenji said. Wei Zhongdao was speechless. He really came with hatred, wanted to kill Zhang Dong, and then take Cai Wenji back and humiliate him in every possible way. He did not consider whether Cai Wenji would be happy or not. "Are you speechless? In fact, you are an extremely selfish person. I knew it from the time you forced me to go to Hedong to get married." Cai Wenji's eyes were full of insight, "If you were not a selfish person, if If you really like me, then you will definitely return to Hedong happily and die of hemoptysis three months later. Everything is safe and perfect." She paused and then said, "Maybe there is another ending. , if you are an open-minded person, if you are a person without ambition, then you enter the Taoist secret realm alone, cure your terminal illness, and live a life like a fairy in the Taoist secret realm. " Wei Zhongdao still had no words to argue, and sighed and said: "Wenji, let me go. I promise not to be your enemy. I promise to return to the Taoist secret realm and never come out again." "I'm sorry, I have to. Defend your own happiness." Cai Wenji's face was full of determination. She knew very well that since Zhang Dong traveled from two thousand years later, if Wei Zhongdao had not died and his cultivation level was so high, history would definitely be changed. , Zhang Dong may disappear into thin air. "Wei Zhongdao, I said before that you have lived for such an extra period of time and you have earned it, you really have earned it." Zhang Dong raised his tiger sword and shouted, "Now I will send you on your way." "Slow down, I still have it. By the way." Wei Zhongdao shouted hysterically, "Yes, I am selfish, I am jealous, I am a short-lived ghost, and I brought this fate on myself, but, I?Should my subordinates die? You actually killed them all without mercy? " "None of your subordinates are dead. They will continue to live. The only one who deserves death is you. "After Zhang Dong finished speaking, he slashed Wei Zhongdao's neck with a knife. But Wei Zhongdao smiled mysteriously, and the little finger of his left hand suddenly exploded into a ball of blood mist. He instantly regained his energy as if he had been injected with chicken blood, as if he were ghostly. He flew backwards, dodged Zhang Dong's sword, and then flew towards the mountain wall lightly. He was indeed seriously injured just now, but he had been using secret methods to heal his wounds, stalling for time. He achieved his goal and healed the injury. Most of the treatment was done, and now that I couldn't delay it any longer, I used the famous blood escape method in the Taoist secret realm to escape. As long as I could escape with my life and return to the Taoist secret realm, there would be a good medicine to regenerate the limbs. There was no need to worry about it. How could Zhang Dong let Wei Zhongdao escape? He slashed at him again, and a sword energy that was more than thirty meters long shot out from the blade, striking straight at about three meters above Wei Zhongdao's head. , Obviously, this knife was not to kill Wei Zhongdao, but to prevent Wei Zhongdao from escaping. Therefore, he swung the knife, and people flew into the sky, chasing him quickly. When Wei Zhongdao had to stop for a moment, he chased him. "Whoosh" The sword energy was like snowflakes in the cold winter, exuding a bone-chilling breath, and it reached Wei Zhongdao's back in an instant. Wei Zhongdao did not dodge at all. With his true energy on his back, he used the Iron Armor Magic to withstand the blow. He knew in his heart that if he lost this opportunity to escape and was left in this valley, he would never be able to withstand the siege of more than a thousand terrifying masters. It was definitely a dead end. "Ah" Wei Zhongdao let out a shrill scream, and a wound about an inch deep was cut on his back. Blood spurted out, and a thick mist of blood came out of his mouth, but he But he didn't die. He took the opportunity to use the Blood Escape Technique, and flew up the valley like lightning. He flew towards the distance like lightning and flint. At the same time, he gritted his teeth and shouted: "Zhang Dong, just wait for me, I will come soon." If you are looking for revenge, I will first kill your subordinates one by one, snatch your women away one by one, and then torture you to death like a dog. " Zhang Dong was also awestruck. If Wei Zhongdao was allowed to escape, with his terrifying cultivation, he could really cause huge trouble and losses to himself. What's even worse is that in history, Wei Zhongdao was a dead man. If If he lives a good life, marries a wife, has children, and leaves one or two descendants, history will really change. ¡°We must kill him today and we must not let him escape. Zhang Dong made up his mind and shouted: "Cut off their noses, chop off the tails of all the horses, burn the bodies, and then return to the base to clone these people. I will hunt down Wei Zhongdao." " After saying that, he jumped up the valley like lightning and disappeared in an instant. Everyone was a little worried about Zhang Dong, but there was no way to go up to help. Wei Zhongdao was too powerful. Except for Zhang Dong, everyone else would die if they chased him. They began to execute Zhang Dong's order About ten minutes later, a huge fire broke out in the valley, and more than a thousand corpses were reduced to ashes. No one knew that a group of the most powerful people in the Three Kingdoms era were buried in this nameless valley. Then they all went back to the base. Zhang Dong was naturally chasing Wei Zhongdao. Wei Zhongdao's blood escape was so powerful that he was as fast as a wisp of smoke and seemed to turn into a shadow in the blink of an eye. It¡¯s far away. ¡°Wei Zhongdao, you can¡¯t escape. " Zhang Dong raised his head and let out a long roar that shook the world. Black Feather flew into the sky and stammered: "Brother Dong, that man is so powerful. We don't dare to stop him. We can only fly above him. Now, Huahua is tracking him. . " Zhang Dong jumped on the back of the sculpture and said, "Hurry up and chase. " "Yes, Brother Dong. " Heiyu spread his wings and flew up quickly. With a flap of his wings, a strong wind blew up and he shot out like a sharp arrow. In just a moment, he saw Huahua flying in front. After spreading his wings again, Heiyu surpassed Huahua, and Wei Zhongdao The figure also fell in Zhang Dong's eyes. Wei Zhongdao was really powerful. In such a moment, he escaped from the dense forest and ran towards Chang'an. His purpose was to escape into Chang'an and hide in someone's house. It¡¯s impossible to find him. As long as his injuries are healed, there will be no fear. ¡°Wei Zhongdao, where can you escape? " Zhang Dong suddenly jumped off the back of the eagle and stood straight in front of Wei Zhongdao. "Ah" Wei Zhongdao yelled angrily. He looked up and saw the two big eagles in the sky. His heart was filled with excitement. After a while, Zhang Dong actually has a mount that can carry people flying. Although his blood escape is strong and his magic is fast, how can he be faster than this?A strange giant eagle? However, he is not an ordinary person. He is a cultivation genius that is rare in thousands of years. He broke through the tenth bottleneck after entering the Taoist secret realm for one year. He has a firm mind and will never give up unless he dies. He will never sit back and wait for death. However, Now that he was seriously injured, and the use of blood escape and magic had reduced his combat effectiveness, he naturally would not fight Zhang Dong head-on. So, he turned around like lightning and ran as fast as he could Text Chapter 0417 A powerful enemy spanning two thousand years In the boundless wilderness, Wei Zhongdao used his blood escape to escape desperately, like a fish that slipped through the net. Zhang Dong flew the eagle over Wei Zhongdao, with a relaxed look on his face, not anxious at all. He knew in his heart that Wei Zhongdao's speed of self-mutilation could not last long. As long as he did not let him escape into the town or among the crowd, he would keep chasing him away. Holding him and giving him no time to rest, Wei Zhongdao would still die in his own hands. However, he used his bow and arrow to shoot Wei Zhongdao from time to time. Although he missed, Wei Zhongdao was so scared that Wei Zhongdao was pissed and kept changing direction, zigzagging towards Daoshan. Zhang Dong didn¡¯t know which direction Dao Mountain was, so he really didn¡¯t know that Wei Zhongdao was planning to escape into Dao Mountain, return to the Dao Sect Secret Realm, and then seek revenge on him after improving his cultivation level again. Suddenly, a large river appeared in front of him. Wei Zhongdao felt that he might be able to escape Zhang Dong's pursuit with the help of the river, so he accelerated and ran towards the river. "Go back." Zhang Dong flew Black Feather to the front of Wei Zhongdao, jumped down, and slashed him with a knife. Wei Zhongdao suddenly fell to the ground, rolled on the spot to avoid it, then jumped up like lightning, turned and fled towards the river. Zhang Dong stabbed diagonally to intercept him, but he was not able to intercept him because Wei Zhongdao let his right hand go again. His little finger exploded into a ball of blood mist, and he mutilated his body again and used Blood Escape. His speed suddenly increased by 50%, and he fled to the river like a flowing flint, and jumped into the river without hesitation. Zhang Dong sneered and hurried to the river. He took out the Feng Yue Fang and threw it on the water. He stepped in and drove the Feng Yue Fang into the water like lightning. He turned on the exploration function and soon discovered that Wei Zhongdao was like a swimming fish. He immersed himself in the water and quickly went downstream. Wei Zhongdao is indeed not simple, his water quality is very good, and it is really not something that ordinary people can match. Zhang Dong is naturally far behind, but Zhang Dong has a precious Feng Yue Fang, so naturally he does not panic at all, and drives Feng Yue Fang to catch up, and gradually Turning the speed to the maximum, he rammed his head into Wei Zhongdao's back, intending to kill him alive. This super enemy could never be let go. "Woo" Because the speed was too fast, Fengyue Fang made a terrifying sound as it moved through the water. Wei Zhongdao naturally heard it and was horrified. He instinctively felt a kind of death crisis, and he couldn't wait for his fate. He activated the Iron Armor Magic Skill, and at the same time, Fengyue Fang brushed against his back, cutting a two-inch deep wound on his back, and blood spurted out again. "Ah" Wei Zhongdao let out a shrill scream, his eyes were full of fear, and his heart was beating wildly. Now he knew clearly that there was a monster in the water, and it was a very powerful monster that could break his iron armor. Divine defense. Before he could think of a countermeasure, a black shadow from the front struck like lightning, making another terrifying whine sound. Wei Zhongdao was so frightened that he quickly dodged, but Fengfang still cut a wound on his chest, and blood spurted out again. Wei Zhongdao let out a cry of pain again, but he understood a truth. He could not walk in the water, otherwise he would definitely be killed by this terrifyingly fast monster. Therefore, he swam quickly to the shore, and was killed by Fengyue Fang again. With two wounds on his body, he stumbled onto the shore. While running away quickly, he stretched out his fingers to tap acupuncture points on himself to stop the bleeding. Now he is really more embarrassed than a drowned dog, his hair is disheveled, his whole body is wet, his clothes are in tatters, and his body is covered with scars. Zhang Dong got out of Fengyue Fang and continued to catch up with him on the eagle. He let out a hearty laugh in the sky and shouted: "Wei Zhongdao, even if you escape to heaven, I will kill you. Even if you escape to hell, I will kill you." "Kill." Wei Zhongdao was so angry that he almost vomited blood. These two words were what he said when he was chasing Zhang Dong. He didn't expect that the situation would turn around. Now it was his turn to escape. Zhang Dong was chasing him, and he entered the Taoist secret realm. After practicing hard for a year, he broke through six bottlenecks in a row. His cultivation was really profound. One thousand of his subordinates were all masters of breaking through the fourth bottleneck. However, almost the entire army was destroyed, and he was the only one left running for his life. "I must live, I must take revenge" Wei Zhongdao shouted angrily in his heart, with blood and tears flowing out of his eyes. He gritted his teeth and continued to run. From time to time, his fingers exploded into a ball of blood mist, and he shouted from time to time. A groan of pain. In this way, Zhang Dong chased Wei Zhongdao for two days and two nights, but still failed to kill Wei Zhongdao. However, Wei Zhongdao was extremely miserable. Ten fingers on both hands were gone, and two ears were also missing. But he was not discouraged at all. Instead, he showed a smile of victory on his face, because Daoshan was already in sight. "Wei Zhongdao, stop struggling, you are dead." Zhang Dong once again jumped off the back of the sculpture like a god and stopped Wei Zhong.In front of him, he raised the tiger knife in his hand and slashed it hard. Wei Zhongdao is now almost at his limit, his body is too weak and he doesn¡¯t even have his hands. How can he be Zhang Dong¡¯s opponent? A vicious smile appeared on his face, and his left arm suddenly shot away, turning into a thick mist of blood. And he regained his energy in an instant, fell to the ground suddenly, avoided Zhang Dong's knife, and then rolled away quickly on the ground. It was incredibly fast. He rolled nearly a hundred meters in the blink of an eye, then turned over and jumped up, jumping with both feet. He moved like lightning and fled into Daoshan, entering the area shrouded in white mist. However, he did not continue to run. He suddenly stopped, turned around and looked at Zhang Dong with hatred, and let out a burst of laughter that was worse than crying. . "Run away, why don't you run away?" Zhang Dong didn't know that this was the entrance to the Taoist secret realm, so he strode over with a sneer. "Don't enter the white fog range, otherwise you will die." The monitor warned in Zhang Dong's mind. Zhang Dong suddenly stopped and asked, "Why?" "The place shrouded in white mist belongs to the area of ??the Taoist secret realm. The white mist has the function of teleportation and can transport you and Wei Zhongdao into the Taoist secret realm. Then Wei Zhongdao must be The brothers besieged him and killed him," the monitor explained. "This, doesn't it mean I can't kill Wei Zhongdao?" Zhang Dong's face turned livid, feeling that the situation was very bad. "I don't think you can kill him." The monitor said in an emotionless electronic voice. "Come on, come on, Zhang Dong, come and kill me." Wei Zhongdao shouted, with a ferocious look on his face and mockery in his eyes. "Wei Zhongdao, forget it. Seeing that you are as embarrassed as a dog, I will spare your life. Remember it, and when you meet this young master in the future, stay away obediently. Otherwise, I don't mind chasing you again." Zhang Dong turned around and left without any intention of lingering. Now that he has arrived within the scope of Dao Mountain and the other party has senior brothers, he will definitely not be able to kill Wei Zhongdao at this time. He can only wait for the future. However, now that he knows that the entrance to the Dao Sect Secret Realm is here. , but there is no chance to kill Wei Zhongdao. Wei Zhongdao was so angry that he almost vomited three liters of blood. He jumped up and shouted: "Zhang Dong, you must live well. It is best to live for hundreds of years. Don't die easily." Zhang Dong turned around and looked at Wei Zhongdao, with a smile on his face. The color of doubt. "Zhang Dong, stop pretending, you must also come from other secret realms, otherwise how could you be so powerful? Otherwise, why don't you hunt me down?" Wei Zhongdao said angrily, "You are so brave, in the secret realm You dare to interfere in human affairs, I will report it, and soon I will bring people out to kill you." Zhang Dong also wanted to have a bluff with him and get some secrets, but the white mist suddenly trembled. , Wei Zhongdao instantly turned into an illusory shadow and disappeared without a trace. "After all, I didn't kill Wei Zhongdao and let him escape into the Taoist secret realm. Now I'm in big trouble. History may really change." Zhang Dong's eyebrows knitted together. "History will not change. You don't have to worry at all." The monitor said calmly. "How is this possible?" Zhang Dong asked in surprise, "As long as Wei Zhongdao comes out again, won't history change?" "Since Wei Zhongdao really went to the Taoist secret realm to improve his cultivation, since he can enter the Taoist secret realm for the second time , then it can be seen that he has met the selection requirements of the Taoist Secret Realm. The first time he came out was to break away from the worldly fate, and it will be fine if he does not enter again. Once he re-enters, he will belong to the Taoist Secret Realm and also belong to the advanced intelligent life. , no longer can interfere with human affairs, even if you go out, you can only go out once a hundred years, and you can only go out for three days. Therefore, Wei Zhongdao is equivalent to death, which is no different from history. However, you are more powerful. "Enemies!" Zhang Dong's brows relaxed slightly. Fortunately, it would be a blessing among misfortunes not to change history. However, Wei Zhongdao is indeed a super enemy of mine. This person's qualifications are no less than mine. If we let him go, Cultivating in the secret realm of Taoism, I traveled back to modern times, and he had two thousand more years of cultivation time. How powerful will he be by then? Once two thousand years later, he leaves the Taoist secret realm and finds me, how dangerous will it be? It seems that before returning to modern times, I must kill Wei Zhongdao. I have to find a way to sneak into the Taoist secret realm. "Are you afraid that Wei Zhongdao will grow up? Are you worried that you won't be his opponent?" the monitor asked pointedly. "This is not a question of whether I am afraid or not, but I cannot just watch the enemy become stronger, and it may threaten my relatives in the future." Zhang Dong said seriously. "However, you can't go in to kill him. Even if you go in, it will be difficult to achieve your goal. On the contrary, it will have a bad impact on your martial arts path." The monitor said, "I will answer this question after you break through the ninth bottleneck. I'll give you the answer, then you can weigh it yourself.Zhang Dong nodded. He came to the Three Kingdoms era just over a year ago, and now he is stuck at the ninth bottleneck. I believe it will not take long to break through. By then, I will know the reason and weigh the pros and cons. It is indeed the best strategy. He took a deep look at Daoshan and flew the eagle towards the base. Text Chapter 0418 The shocking secret The Great Master of Picking Up Girls 0418_Read the full text of The Great Master of Picking Up Girls for free_Chapter 0418 The shocking secret comes from Zhang Dong became busy as soon as he returned to the base, busy treating the people injured in this battle, facing such a powerful Although the opponent won the victory, a few of the thousand Lu Zibing soldiers were seriously injured. Many of them were missing arms and legs. Fortunately, Zhang Dong had incredible medical skills and allowed them to regenerate their severed limbs one by one and recover. come over. Cai Yong and three cloning experts were also busy cloning those killed Wei soldiers. Half a month later, Qian Qian soldiers and Wei Song were cloned, and then Zhang Dong took them all into Fengyue Fang, using the monitor to transplant their surveillance videos into their minds. At the same time, he was also busy delivering them Some infuriating energy basically raised them to the peak of junior powerhouses. Of course, the transplanted surveillance video was the surveillance video previously saved by the monitor. Naturally, there was no section about the Taoist secret realm in it. Even at Zhang Dong's request, the monitor forcibly erased the secret of the Taoist secret realm that Wei Song knew, and then destroyed it. He dropped the parchment he kept close to his body. Finally, it was Cai Yong's turn to take action, using high technology combined with hypnosis to allow these thousand people to make up for the memory gap of this year. They followed Wei Zhongdao to Chang'an to welcome the bride. Everything went well. Due to the uneven road, Wei Zhongdao and Cai Wenji Under the auspices of Wei Song, they got married in Chang'an. In March, Wei Zhongdao died of hemoptysis. After Wei Zhongdao was buried, Cai Wenji went to pay homage, but was robbed by the barbarians who sneaked into the Han Dynasty. Then Zhang Dong and the Five Tiger Generals put these people and the cloned horses into transport boxes, drove Heiyu to the woods outside the east gate of Chang'an, threw out the thousand soldiers and Wei Song who had their acupoints tapped, and then He hid nearby and watched them. After about five minutes, everyone's acupuncture points were automatically unlocked, and they stood up one by one without knowing what happened. Just as Zhang Dong expected, a thousand soldiers returned to Hedong obediently. Wei Song naturally He returned to Chang'an and continued to manage the Wei family's property in Chang'an. History has returned to its starting point, and nothing seems to have changed. But Zhang Dong knows that history has changed on a small scale. At least he has changed Cai Wenji's fate. Now this extremely talented woman is his wife. She lives happily and loves him passionately. In order to completely restore history, Zhang Dong also deliberately recorded Cai Wenji's tragic life in parchment scrolls, just like in history. He even recorded the eighteen beats of Hujia created by Cai Wenji. He made three copies and placed them in jars. Put in some gold and silver and bury them in three places that will be developed in later generations. He believed that even though Cai Wenji had not experienced this, and even though Cao Cao did not bring Cai Wenji back from the Hu people in history, once future generations dig up this jar, they will definitely think that this is the real history, and Cai Wenji's "Hu Jia Eighteen Eighteen" The photos will be remembered forever. When chasing Wei Zhongdao this time, Zhang Dong also got some of Wei Zhongdao's blood. He originally planned to clone a thousand Wei Zhongdao clones, but thinking of the entanglement between himself and Wei Zhongdao, he was worried that Cai Wenji had a knot in his heart. He didn't do that either. Everything is perfect, no flaws. But Zhang Dong is still a little regretful. He originally wanted to achieve a breakthrough under the huge pressure from Wei Zhongdao, so that his force value could break through from 4499 points to 4500 points, but he failed to achieve his goal and did not even kill Wei Zhongdao. In the future, he will inevitably There is one more terrifying enemy. In this battle, the Five Tiger Generals did not break through the fourth bottleneck. Instead, several clones of Lu Bu broke through the third bottleneck. Now, Zhang Dong places his hopes on the Green Bone Fruit. As early as last year, the Jade Bone Tree had already blossomed and produced nine fruits. After a year's cycle, it finally matured today. The fruits were as big as oranges, as green as jade, and so beautiful that it made people's hearts tremble. Liu Kui climbed up the tree like a monkey, picked the fruit, smelled it, and said: "It smells good, it really smells good." So Zhang Dong, General Five Tigers, Princess Jiao Xingyan, Jiang Yueyue, Zheng Yanzi each took one Green Gu fruit, and then planted nine more Green Gu fruit cores. After taking the Green Bone Fruit, Zhang Dong broke through the ninth bottleneck after about a week of practice, and then refined the cosmic tears to increase his force value to 4999 points. He looked inside and found that his bones had turned emerald green, as crystal clear as jade, as beautiful as a work of art, but from the outside, there was no difference at all. "Strengthening bones is something that even my eternal magic is difficult to do. Now that your bones have been greatly strengthened, this is a great thing and will be of great help to your cultivation." The monitor was on Zhang Dong said in his mind. Zhang Dong was happy in his heart. The monitor was right. The main thing in my body is the eternal magic power.What is strengthened is the muscles and blood vessels, and has little effect on strengthening the bones. Perhaps this is one of the reasons why Jiao Shitian only lived seven hundred years before he died. Now his bones have been strengthened in this way. The longevity has definitely been enhanced. Of course, I will also improve my body's eternal magical power in the future so that it can also strengthen the bones. "Monitor, now my cultivation has surpassed the realm and I am stuck at the tenth bottleneck. Now you can tell me some things about the Taoist secret realm. Why can't I enter the Taoist secret realm to kill Wei Zhongdao?" Zhang Dong asked in a deep voice. . "Your current cultivation level is still very low. I can only tell you some simple information about the Taoist secret realm. There is an inexplicable Taoist method at the entrance of the Taoist secret realm. You can't sneak in at all. You can only enter by passing the test of the Taoist secret realm. Once you pass the test and enter the secret realm of Taoism, you will have to undergo the test of Taoism. Once you succeed in Taoism like Wei Zhongdao, your achievements will be limited," the monitor said. "Cultivation? What do you mean?" Zhang Dong asked in surprise. The monitor answered: "Starting from the tenth bottleneck, every practicing genius must embark on a special martial arts path. Although you have obtained the memory of Jiao Cetian and have the experience of breakthrough, you are not Jiao Cetian. You It¡¯s not the Jiao Clan, and even Jiangshan has not broken through this bottleneck. Therefore, if you want to break through, you must combine your own personality, understand life carefully, get more touches from beautiful women, and sum up a unique martial arts path. This The road is called Tao!¡± The monitor paused for a moment and then said: ¡°Only a peerless genius can find his own Tao and become extraordinarily powerful step by step, while ordinary people and practitioners with insufficient qualifications must become stronger. , then it is up to the expert to cultivate the Tao. The expert condenses his Tao into a pill and lets him take it. If he can make brave progress and break through the tenth bottleneck within a year, then he has preliminary understanding. The Tao of an expert, but after all, this Tao is not understood by oneself. It is basically impossible to be so powerful that it becomes the top powerhouse in the universe - the great master of picking up girls. " Zhang Dong looked confused. He was really confused. It is difficult to understand what the monitor said, but the expert can actually put the Tao he has understood into the elixir. What kind of method is this? And ordinary people can understand the way of an expert by taking a pill? Isn't this incredible? The monitor continued: "You have obtained the memory of Jiao Testian, and Jiao Testian is a master who has broken through the nineteen-nine bottleneck. Do you think he has found his own way? No, he has not found it, although he has peerless He has the qualifications, but because he didn¡¯t have the guidance of a good teacher, he didn¡¯t know how to find his own way at the tenth bottleneck. He spent countless hard training and then ignorantly broke through the tenth bottleneck, without summing up his own path at all. The Tao, at most, has a little bud, so he is stuck at the bottleneck of 9999 points and can no longer break through. " Zhang Dong was stunned. There is no doubt that Jiao Zetian is a peerless genius, but he died like this, which shows how precious a good master is. , but I am luckier than Jiaoshitian. I have a monitoring device that knows everything, and the monitoring device is the best teacher. The monitor naturally knew what Zhang Dong was thinking, and said coldly: "Jiao Cetian is indeed a genius in cultivation, but even if he has a good master to teach him, he may not be able to find his own way. This is an unknown number. After all, he can find his own way." My own way is too difficult and too rare. To put it in terms of numbers, one person out of 100 million cultivators can find his own way, and the rest are just followers.¡± Zhang Dong was so surprised that he couldn¡¯t open his mouth from ear to ear. Is the Tao so difficult? Among 100 million cultivators, and those who have cultivated to 4999 points, only one person can find his own way? "Yes, it is very difficult to find the Tao, and it is most common to cultivate the Tao. Even cultivating the Tao is not that easy. Only one person in a thousand can succeed, and successful cultivators can only comprehend the Tao of the master. Therefore, The disciple can never be stronger than the master. Sun Wukong in Journey to the West also cultivated the Tao. It was the Bodhi Patriarch who planted the Tao for him. Therefore, no matter how powerful Sun Wukong is, he pales in comparison with those masters who have found the Tao by themselves. Tathagata is easy. You can stop him," the monitor said. A strange expression appeared on Zhang Dong's face and he asked: "Are Sun Wukong and Tathagata real people?" "Of course it is true. Sun Wukong is the first patriarch of the Ape Sect Secret Realm, and Tathagata is the first generation founder of the Buddhist Secret Realm. "The monitor said in shock. Zhang Dong was stunned on the spot like a fool. Oh my god, these fairy-like figures actually exist! And right here on Earth, we humans are completely unaware? "Whether it is Sun Wukong, Tathagata, Lao Tzu, or some masters who have enlightened themselves, they have long since shattered into the void and are no longer on the earth." The monitor said. Zhang Dong scratched his head and said: "Monitor, do you think I am as powerful as Tathagata and I can find my own way?" "Your body is exactly the same as Heng, and even Heng's unique body appears on your chest. Birthmark - Dragon Head, if one day, youA complete dragon appears on the skin of your body. You have probably become Heng. Naturally, you are more powerful than an expert like Lao Tzu. Don't you have the confidence to find your own way? "The monitor said. "It turns out that this birthmark is related to Heng. Zhang Dong looked shocked, and his self-confidence instantly expanded, saying: "Of course I am confident, I will definitely find my own way!" "So he began to practice hard and think hard, but after half a year, he still found nothing and was at a loss. The monitor warned: "Searching for the Tao is not something that can be done in a day, a month, or a year. It takes several years, decades, or even hundreds of years. , I suggest you stop working hard behind closed doors, take your beautiful women out for a walk, pick up girls, and find inspiration. ¡± The Great Master of Picking Up Girls 0418_The full text of The Great Master of Picking Up Girls is free to read_Chapter 0418 The shocking secret has been updated! Text Chapter 0419 Big Qiao and Xiao Qiao, I¡¯m here to pick you up The Great Master of Picking Up Girls 0419_The full text of The Great Master of Picking Up Girls is free to read_Chapter 0419 Big Qiao and Xiao Qiao, I¡¯m here to pick up you. The Qiao family is a truly prominent family in Wancheng, with nearly 10,000 acres of land, and hundreds of servants just farming. If Counting the servants, maids, housekeepers, grooms and other servants, as well as the people in Qiao's shops in Wancheng and other big cities, the Qiao family has more than 10,000 servants. Qiaojiazhuang is located about fifteen miles outside the south gate of Wancheng, covering an area of ??more than 1,000 acres. It is surrounded by a five-meter-high bluestone wall. It really looks like a small town. Now that the world is gradually becoming chaotic, the Qiaojiazhuang has become more and more defensive. It's so tight that there are servants patrolling the tower. It was getting dark. Zhang Dong, who was wearing a green suit and a pair of straw sandals, walked out of his room and went all the way to Steward Ma's room. He took out a piece of silver from his arms and said to Steward Ma who was bending over to tie his shoelaces: "Ma Steward, I just came in today, and I don¡¯t understand many things. Can you tell me the rules of Qiao Mansion?¡± Steward Ma¡¯s eyes were drawn to the piece of silver in Zhang Dong¡¯s hand. , swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva with difficulty, his face was full of disbelief. He was just a servant who managed the grooms. He managed fifteen grooms at hand. This was not a fat position. There had never been any new grooms. Today is the first time in history that I will give him a gift. However, does the other party really want to give him this piece of silver? He enthusiastically invited Zhang Dong to sit down on a wooden bench, forced to calm down his excitement, and then said seriously: "Brother, you also know that Mr. Qiao is a rich man in this area and has a good heart. , Never treat your servants badly, and you will definitely make sure they have enough to eat. You came to apply for a job as a groom yesterday, and it was not easy to stand out from a hundred people. Therefore, you must cherish this job even more and don't unknowingly do it. If you do something wrong and break the rules, you will suffer a lot if you are kicked out. You know, it is very dangerous outside. " At this point, seeing that Zhang Dong had no intention of handing him the money, he immediately shut up. His mouth was closed and he didn't say a word. Zhang Dong burst into laughter. Although this steward Ma had never accepted a bribe, he had learned it by himself without any teacher. He was considered a talent. If he went to modern times and became a moderately high-ranking official, he would definitely be able to shake things up. Three feet. He stuffed the money into Steward Ma's hand and said, "Steward Ma, continue talking." Steward Ma was overjoyed, put the money in his arms, and began to explain the situation in Qiao's Mansion eloquently. He continued talking for an hour, but nothing happened. When it came to the important point, Zhang Dong became a little impatient and said: "Steward Ma, let's focus on the situation of the two ladies. I heard that the two ladies are beautiful and beautiful, and they are endlessly attractive." Steward Ma looked at them like monsters. Zhang Dong asked meaningfully: "Brother, you are not trying to take advantage of the two young ladies, are you?" "***, this man is an old man and a ghost. Manager Ma has lived for more than fifty years, and his eyesight is like this." It's really not that simple, you can actually see the purpose of my coming to Qiao Mansion at a glance." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, of course he would not admit it, and pretended to be scared and said: "Manager Ma, you. Don't talk nonsense. If someone hears it, I will be dead." "Hey, no one will come to see me at night, and no one will hear it." Manager Ma quickly poked his head out of the door and found out. When there was no one around, he closed the door with a bang and bolted it. Then he looked at Zhang Dong and said obscenely: "Brother, don't I understand the thoughts of you young people? Even if there is no possibility of being with the lady, just a few glances are enough. What a great enjoyment. You came to me today and gave me a big gift, right? You want me to arrange for you to drive the car for the two ladies?" Zhang Dong looked at this unassuming steward Ma in surprise, almost thinking that this person was Jiang Ziya. He became a hermit, so he said with admiration: "Guanshi Ma, you really have a sharp eye. This is indeed the purpose of coming to you." A look of fascination appeared on his face, and he continued: "I am from Jingchu, and I came here to escape from the wilderness. In Wancheng, I heard someone said that I wanted to eat well and look for Mr. Qiao, so I came to Qiao Mansion to apply for a groom, and I was successful. Then I thought, people must have pursuits, right? The two young ladies are so beautiful and have a huge fortune. If I will try my best to drive for them, maybe they will like me, and then I will reach the sky in one step." Steward Ma immediately bent over and burst into laughter, secretly thinking that this kid really got kicked in the head by a donkey, he would have such an idea. He is a pervert. If he wants to keep driving for the two ladies, he will definitely give me gifts in the future. I have to encourage him, so I suppress my smile, stick out my thumb and say: "Good ambition." Zhang Dong himself also hehe He laughed and said, "Steward Ma, don't say that. I know you are saying that I am a toad who wants to eat swan meat." "No, I definitely don't think so." Steward Ma shook his head repeatedly and denied it, " I just think it's slim, but if you get along with the two ladies for a long time, it's hard to say that you won't fall in love with each other for a long time. Who dares to say that there are no toads who eat swan meat?The toad! " Zhang Dong pretended to be encouraged and said excitedly: "Guanshi Ma, can you tell us about the situation of the two ladies quickly? " "The two young ladies are Da Qiao and Xiao Qiao. They are 19 and 17 years old respectively. They are beautiful and beautiful. They are unparalleled. Da Qiao is now engaged to Sun Ce, and Xiao Qiao is engaged to Zhou Yu. It is estimated that this year We are about to get married. It is a true match made in heaven" Manager Ma said gushingly. Zhang Dong's face changed slightly. In history, Da Qiao and Xiao Qiao have never been engaged to Sun Ce and Zhou Yu. Sun Ce is In 198, he captured Wancheng, and then he and Zhou Yu occupied Da Qiao and Xiao Qiao respectively. As a result, both beauties were widowed at a young age. It is only 193 years ago. If they had married a few years earlier, they would have had more children. My child, isn't history about to change? You know, the descendants of Da Qiao and Xiao Qiao will have a huge influence on future generations. You have to be extremely careful when you pick them up. But you heard this before you started picking them up. The bad news, could it be another change caused by traveling through time and space? Could it be that every beautiful woman he plans to pick up will be different from the one in history? No, he has to restore history and is determined to destroy their marriage and not let them get married so quickly. Seeing Zhang Dong dumbfounded, he said: "Brother, these two young ladies are extremely beautiful. You must have guessed that they are engaged. What's the sadness in this?" Maybe they will fall in love with you and want to marry you, and then dissolve their marriage to Sun Ce and Zhou Yu. " "Guanshi Ma, please don't hit me in the face. This is just a dream for young people, but it is difficult for dreams to become reality. However, I still want to drive a car for the two ladies. They must be children of rich and wealthy families. Noble, maybe one day I will meet a financial sponsor and reward me with a leader, and maybe I can get to know a few maids from wealthy families, hehe, you know. " Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. Manager Ma slapped his thigh and said with a smile: "You are right to think so, otherwise, I really would not dare to arrange for you to drive for the two ladies. Zhang Dong smiled and said: "Guanshi Ma, I really hit it off with you, and I told you everything I wanted to say." Actually, I have a lot of fantasies, but they are just fantasies and I am really embarrassed to say them out. Well, I will drive the two ladies well and I will never cause any trouble. Just rest assured. Of course, if I get a reward, I will definitely make love with you. " He was so bad that he directly proposed the rule of commission for future generations to run the business here. Manager Ma's eyes flashed with heat, and his heart beat loudly. He felt that the young man in front of him was so pleasing to his eyes. How happy would he be if his subordinates were all such talented people? After chatting for a long time, Zhang Dong found out a lot about Xiao Qiao and Da Qiao before he said goodbye to Manager Ma and returned to his room. The Qiao family treated their servants sincerely. Yes, even a groom has a separate room, but it is very small, about thirty square meters. Zhang Dong naturally will not dislike it. After all, he has the treasure of Fengyue Fang. As soon as Zhang Dong entered the door, he took out Fengyue Fang and put it on the bed. He nodded, stepped in, and appeared on the deck. Two tables of mahjong were opened on the deck. Jiang Yueyue, Bess, and Li Xinyi were at the table. Cai Wenji, Diao Chan, Xiao Meijiao, and Xingyan were at the table. Stefanie Zheng, Sayuri Oyama Motoko, stood beside Cai Wenji. The table gave them advice. Seeing Zhang Dong come in, they all stood up, "You continue to play, but you must not delay your daily practice. "Zhang Dong said with a smile, he doesn't have high requirements for these peerless beauties, as long as they can be happy. The beauties sat down again and continued to play mahjong with great interest. They played very seriously. After all, the stakes were the same as theirs. Zhang Dong happily sat next to Cai Wenji and watched these peerless beauties playing mahjong with fascinated eyes. Sayuri Tsuchida and Oyama Sou knelt on the ground and squeezed his legs seductively Second On the same day, Zhang Dong walked out of Fengyue Fang in high spirits, and immediately went to the stable to report. After chatting with fourteen colleagues for a while, Manager Ma walked in with square steps and arranged work for everyone. The family has a big business, and there are still many things to do, so the horse-drawn carriages are naturally used very frequently, picking up guests, sending people to Wancheng, driving and delivering goods Manager Ma arranged the work of the rest of the people, and waited until these people drove out, then he He said to Zhang Dong: "Brother, you go and drive the most luxurious carriage, and we will pick up the eldest lady together. She will use the carriage today. When you first come here, I have to tell the eldest lady. " Zhang Dong was so happy that he could meet Da Qiao so soon. His strategy of applying for the job as a groom was really correct. He quickly drove the carriage to Da Qiao's residence. Steward Ma did not dare to sit in the carriage. Sitting next to Zhang Dong, he solemnly warned: "Last night I was with??I said it before, you have to remember that you are just a humble groom. Apart from asking about the destination, don¡¯t talk casually, let alone look at the young lady lustfully¡± The Great Master of Picking Up Girls 0419_Read the full text of The Great Master of Picking Up Girls for free. _Chapter 0419 Da Qiao and Xiao Qiao, I¡¯m here to pick you up. The update is complete! Text Chapter 0420 The groom who looks like an uncle Zhang Dong drove to a building called Qingzhu Building, stopped the car, and looked at it carefully. This is a two-story exquisite building with red walls and green tiles, located in a green bamboo forest. There is a pond of about several acres on the side, where many lotus roots are planted and some beautiful fish are raised. The air is exceptionally fresh, mixed with a light and elegant fragrance, which is extremely refreshing. "The eldest lady lives here, and the second lady lives in that building. You have to remember it." Manager Ma jumped out of the carriage, pointed and said softly. Zhang Dong looked in the direction pointed by Manager Ma, and saw a two-story building with white walls and red tiles standing among the green trees. There was even a beautiful pavilion on the roof, and a girl could be vaguely seen. Sitting in the pavilion, concentrating on reading a book, she turned her back to this side, and all she saw was her back, but the thousands of green hair pouring down from her head had already fascinated Zhang Dong. That girl must be Xiao Qiao! Guanshi Ma introduced yesterday that Xiao Qiao is smart, quiet, and likes to read, play the piano and chess. The reason why she likes Zhou Yu is because Zhou Yu is a famous talent in this area. He is very talented, good at the piano and music, and he is well-read. He is a master at group painting and chess, which really attracted Xiao Qiao. "Sister Xiao Qiao, turn around and let me take a look." Zhang Dong has the best eyesight in the world because he ate the gallbladder of a one-horned red snake. Although the distance here is about two hundred meters, in his eyes, Xiao Qiao's eyesight is the best in the world. The beautiful figure was also very clear, and naturally she was eager for Xiao Qiao to turn around and let him admire it. "Why don't you come down to greet the eldest lady yet." Seeing Zhang Dong looking dazed, Manager Ma's face suddenly turned ugly and he roared in a low voice. Zhang Dong woke up with a start, jumped off the carriage, and said with an apologetic smile: "Master Ma, don't worry, I am a very qualified groom. I will never cause you trouble." "Qualified? Qualified, I doubt you have ever done it. Pass the groom." The horse steward looked Zhang Dong up and down and said angrily. "Of course I'm qualified. I've driven luxury cars like Mercedes-Benz, BMW, and Rolls-Royce. How can I not be able to drive a carriage?" Zhang Dong retorted unconvinced. Manager Ma had no idea what the Mercedes-Benz, BMW, and Rolls-Royce Zhang Dong was talking about, but he used his limited imagination to think that they must be some luxurious carriages, and said with a dark face: "Who doesn't know how to drive a carriage? But? It is not easy to be a qualified groom. When waiting for the owner to get in the car, you must hold the horse well to prevent the horse from being frightened, disturbing or breaking the owner Look what you are doing now. You were sitting in the car like an uncle just now. He didn't move, and now he's looking around like a thief after getting out of the car" In Zhang Dong's life, has anyone ever dared to reprimand him like this? Are you tired of living? At this moment, he really had a strong impulse to rush up and slap the old guy away. But now that he was pretending to be a groom, he could only suppress his anger angrily, hold the horse's reins, and do it. Act like a slave. However, no matter how much he imitates the so-called groom, he still looks like an old man and cannot be related to the groom. Steward Ma suddenly started sweating profusely and complained secretly in his heart. This guy's money is really hot. If he doesn't do it right, the skin on his hand will be burned off and the bones will be burned. He smiled bitterly and said: "Now I will give you a demonstration. Look carefully." "He drove Zhang Dong aside, held the horse by himself, and made a gesture to welcome the owner. His legs were about a foot apart, his knees were slightly bent, his upper body was slightly leaning forward, one hand was holding the reins, and the other was close to his side. He had a flattering smile on his face, his head was slightly lowered, and his chin was about thirty degrees from the ground. The horns and the eyeballs are exactly in the middle, motionless. Zhang Dong felt a little headache. This move was too difficult, more difficult than any martial arts move. It was really difficult for him to grasp the essence of it. Damn it, this groom is not easy to be, but in order to get close to two peerless beauties, Even if it¡¯s not easy to do it, you have to do it. "Do you understand now? Come and give it a try?" Steward Ma is really short on people, trying hard to train Zhang Dong into a qualified groom. After saying that, he put the reins into Zhang Dong's hands. So Zhang Dong tried his best to imitate Guanshi Ma's movements. He had a good memory and after adjusting for a moment, he did it without any mistakes. Manager Ma frowned deeply, and walked around Zhang Dong, murmuring: "There is nothing wrong with the movements, but how do I think you are still an uncle, not a groom?" Although He is well-informed and has a lot of experience. He never dreamed that Zhang Dong came from more than two thousand years in the future. He never dreamed that Zhang Dong had a prominent status and had a superior temperament that could not be concealed no matter how hard he tried. Zhang Dong chuckled and said: "Guanshi Ma, how can I be the uncle? I am just a groom, the most qualified groom." "LaWell, I see you have never been a groom. You are not the young master from some family who pretended to be a groom to get close to our young lady, are you? "Guanshi Ma asked suspiciously. "Guanshi Ma, in fact, my family background was very good before, but after natural and man-made disasters, I became a fugitive. It is indeed my first time to be a groom, but I will work hard to be a good groom. . "Zhang Dong started to deceive again, secretly thinking that I have deceived even a wise monster like Zhuge Liang and Pang Tong. If you don't believe it, you can't deceive a steward who is just in charge of a horseman. A look of pity appeared on Steward Ma's face, but he knew this Natural and man-made disasters have been frequent in the past few years, especially after the Yellow Turban Uprising. Countless well-off families have been torn apart, how many wealthy young men have starved to death on the streets, and how many wealthy ladies have entered brothels, just to survive. How can this young man named Zhang Dong let go? Being a groom is indeed a good thing. He said seriously: "Don't think about yourself as a young man, but think about yourself as a person who is about to starve to death. You must keep your position as a groom to survive." Now you try? "So Zhang Dong tried his best to put away his momentum and tried to imagine himself as a real groom. However, Manager Ma was still not satisfied and said: "You still look like an uncle, but you try hard to do every move well. If you let people find faults, even if the master doesn't like it, he can't find an excuse to drive you away. However, you really need to practice this action more in the future" At this moment, Da Qiao and maid Xiao Jiu left Qingzhulou Da Qiao walked out gracefully. She was about 1.72 meters tall, tall and slender, with an indescribably charming face. Her skin was whiter than snow, and it shone brightly in the sun. Her beautiful eyes were huge. Her hair is very dark and very flexible. Her long hair is braided into dozens of braids and hangs down to her waist. She must be a very lively girl, jumping and twisting when she walks. Twisting, causing dozens of jet-black little braids to swing from side to side, she is indescribably beautiful and charming, much prettier than those of modern top models. She is wearing a pink costume. , her slender plain hands poked out from the wide sleeves, as beautiful as ginger and onions, her slender legs were straight and tight, and you could tell that the elasticity was amazing without touching it. Two beautiful peach blossoms were embroidered on the embroidered shoes, which set off the Her jade-like feet are even more beautiful. Maid Xiaojiu is about 1.7 meters tall, with a face like a flower, a waist like a willow, a sweet smile, and two very obvious dimples on her pretty face, which is really touching. .??????????? In this era, the bridesmaids are basically beauties, in order to capture the heart of their husbands together with the lady, so that they can get more love from their husbands. Rich people like the Qiao family find this personal bridesmaid for Da Qiao. The girl is naturally a peerless beauty. She is indistinguishable from Da Qiao in appearance and figure. The only difference is her temperament. Da Qiao looks noble and noble, like a princess, while maid Xiao Jiu looks like A neighbor's little sister was extremely kind and lovely. Zhang Dong's eyes were suddenly attracted. As soon as he saw clearly, his heart started to beat wildly, and a feeling of emotion and excitement surged from all over his body at the same time. Just like the rising tide of the sea, it turns out that Da Qiao is so beautiful, and even the maid Xiao Jiu is so beautiful that it almost captures people's souls and enchants all men to death. Every beauty looks incredibly beautiful. Their faces are completely different. They are all independent individuals, showing unparalleled beauty. God, how did you create them? A spark of inspiration flashed in his mind. Isn't each beauty a journey to martial arts? No one is the same, but all of them can break through the bottleneck and reach the peak of martial arts, but the degree of twists and turns is different. Since the monitor told him that starting from the tenth bottleneck, each cultivation genius must combine his own personality. Only by finding his own way and embarking on a different path of martial arts can he break through bottlenecks and become stronger by moving forward. He is thinking, summarizing, and comprehending all the time, but he has always been at a loss. But today he is Got a spark of inspiration from these two beauties. As long as you study the beauty Da Qiao thoroughly, you may be able to find your own martial arts path and move towards the pinnacle of martial arts with unstoppable momentum. "Marxi has met the eldest lady." Manager Ma said respectfully. "Thank you for taking care of the business." Da Qiao's voice was as beautiful as an oriole, like a silver bell vibrating in the air. It seemed to be carrying an electric current, instantly paralyzing Zhang Dong, making his whole body numb, his mouth dry, and he secretly sighed endlessly. A peerless beauty can drive men crazy just by her voice. If you have passionate sex with her, how seductive would be the sound of her moaning and sleeping? Manager Ma flatteringly introduced Zhang Dong to Da Qiao, and even??Introduced Zhang Dong's life experience. Da Qiao nodded to show that he understood. He glanced at Zhang Dong, who had burning eyes, and jumped onto the carriage without any help from maid Xiaojiu. The maid Xiaojiu also got into the car and sat down. She raised the car curtain and scolded her softly: "We've already set off. What are you doing here?" Zhang Dong quickly jumped into the car, whipped his horse and drove out. A gust of wind blew from behind. Come, it brought a refreshing fragrance. Zhang Dong took a deep breath and felt extremely comfortable. At this moment, he felt that grooming was the best profession in the Three Kingdoms era. Text Chapter 0421 Teasing Sun Ce Under the guidance of maid Xiaojiu, surrounded by a wonderful fragrance, Zhang Dong drove to a wide willow forest and stopped the car. Da Qiao and maid Xiao Jiujiao jumped out of the car with a smile, like happy elves playing in the willow forest. Zhang Dong kept watching intently, shocked by the peerless beauty of the two beauties, and did not notice at all that the scenery here was extraordinary. Youmei didn't notice at all that the other end of the willow forest was the residence of Zhou Yu's family. Hearing the beauty's beautiful voice, the back door of Zhou Yu's mansion suddenly opened. Zhou Yu, who looked like a jade tree facing the wind, sent Sun Ce out as a guest. He smiled ambiguously and said, "Brother, I won't accompany you anymore. "I'm worried that I've stolen your limelight." "You're not excited because Xiao Qiao didn't come," Sun Ce said jokingly, then rode quickly towards Da Qiao's position under the guard of Han Dang, Song Lian and Huang Gai. Rush away. This willow forest is artificially cultivated. There is an avenue in the middle, and five horses can walk side by side. Moreover, there is a small lake in the center of the willow forest. The grassland beside the lake is really green. It does look beautiful. It is a date. Great place. Sun Ce often came to Zhou Yu's house because of his good friendship with Zhou Yu, and Zhou Yu was a famous talent in this area. He also won the favor of Xiao Qiao, which gave Sun Ce the opportunity to get to know Da Qiao. As a result, Da Qiao really She fell in love with Sun Ce and got engaged later. Obviously, it was an agreement between the two parties to meet here today. In this era, it is not easy to meet each other before marriage, and it is easy to be criticized. This willow forest and this lake are the private property of Zhou Yu's family. There are really no outsiders coming. It is indeed a perfect place to choose to meet. The two sides soon met by the lake. A rainbow-like color appeared on Da Qiao's pretty face, and her beautiful eyes were watery. Her beauty was so beautiful that it made all men tremble in their hearts. Even the maid Xiao Jiu was both ashamed and happy, lusting after her. No words left, this kind of coquettish beauty is indeed extremely alluring. Da Qiao and Sun Ce met about one meter apart and talked to each other for a while, then sat opposite each other at a stone table, whispering and looking intimate. Maid Xiaojiu stood behind Da Qiao and looked at Sun Ce lovingly. Huang Gaihan and Song Lian did not go over to act as a light bulb, but stood far away chatting. Zhang Dong's expression changed slightly. Now he finally got confirmation that history has changed. Da Qiao actually fell in love with Sun Ce. According to this attitude, Da Qiao will marry Sun Ce soon, but this matter must not be allowed to happen. Otherwise, Da Qiao would have given birth to a few more children, and the history of future generations would be completely different. "Destroy them, we must destroy them." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, drove the carriage to the lake, jumped out of the car, and walked slowly to where Da Qiao and Sun Ce were. The closer he walked, the more he saw. It's clear, but fortunately, although the two of them already like each other, they don't even dare to touch each other. It can be seen that Da Qiao is still pure and innocent. When Han Dang, Huang Gai, and Song Lian saw that Da Qiao's groom was so bold and seemed to be planning to walk all the way behind Da Qiao, they frowned. They wanted to go over and stop Da Qiao, but they were afraid of causing Da Qiao's dissatisfaction. Without delay, Zhang Dong had already walked behind Da Qiao, stood quietly, and looked at Sun Ce carefully. Sun Ce is about 1.85 meters tall, with healthy wheat-colored skin, thick eyebrows and big eyes. He is extremely handsome. He exudes a strong aura and has a strong ability to seduce women. When the maid Xiaojiu saw that Zhang Dong came here boldly and stood like a door god, she felt very unhappy. This groom is so ungrateful. The master is dating his lover. Why are you here to be a light bulb? Sun Ce had been watching Zhang Dong coming over, and he was so angry that he wanted to rush up and kick Zhang Dong into the lake. However, he absolutely couldn't do this. After all, he was Da Qiao's groom. Maybe he is related to Da Qiao, otherwise, he would never have such courage. Da Qiao didn't know that there was a light bulb coming from behind, and he said with a sweet smile: "Master Sun, I like to watch you practice martial arts. You will practice again today, okay?" Although Da Qiao is not a master of the inner family, he admires those who are very good. The reason why people with high skills like Sun Ce is not only that Sun Ce is extremely handsome, well-informed, talented and strategic, but also has superb skills. In fact, Sun Ce is really a rare warrior in the Three Kingdoms era. His current force value is 2108 points, which is only a little weaker than Lu Bu. He does have the ability to dominate the world. Sun Ce did not refuse, he stood up without hesitation, held the hilt of the sword with his right hand, looked at Da Qiao and said in a sonorous voice: "Miss, today I will perform a set of Baiyun Sword Technique." Da Qiao's beautiful eyes flashed with brilliance. The little star, unable to sit still any longer, stood up gracefully and looked at Sun Ce unblinkingly. Maid Xiaojiu also became excited, her face was full of anticipation and her eyes were filled with excitement.Under the influence of Da Qiao, she was also assimilated by Da Qiao and was very interested in men dancing with swords, riding horses and fighting. Seeing that Sun Ce was about to perform sword skills and there was a big light bulb there, Song Lian, Huang Gai and Han Dang came over, intending to drive Zhang Dong away on the pretext of watching Sun Ce's sword dance. Sun Ce drew out his sword with a clang and made a starting gesture. His body exuded a heaven-destroying aura, and his eyes shot out a scorching light. He looked really heroic and powerful. Suddenly, he moved, walking with a strange pace, and the sword in his hand turned into thousands of cold stars. Wearing a set of white armor, he flashed around in the willow forest, as fast as lightning, and seemed to have really turned into a flower. A white cloud is flying in the sky, it is really elegant. "Okay, what a set of Baiyun swordsmanship." "My lord's swordsmanship has reached an extremely advanced level, no one in the world can compare with it." "I really didn't expect that my lord is not only good at powerful marksmanship, but also knows such wonderful swordsmanship. , No wonder the lord controls the world without a single defeat." Han Dang, Huang Gai and Song Lian began to flatter him. Da Qiao and maid Xiao Jiu naturally had scorching eyes, their pretty faces full of admiration and love. When they saw Sun Ce dancing faster and faster, he finally jumped onto the top of the willow tree with a roar, and flew quickly over the willow forest. , the sword in their hands turned into a sea of ??swords, and the whole person turned into white clouds flying rapidly in the air. They couldn't help but clapped their hands vigorously and cheered loudly. Immediately, excited cheers and praises came one after another. Zhang Dong also clapped his hands and shouted: "Okay, great, this is the best monkey show I have ever seen." With a bang, Sun Ce fell from the tree and almost lost his breath, saying that he was so unparalleled The unparalleled Baiyun swordsmanship is a monkey show, how can this be embarrassing? Han Dang, Song Lian and Huang Gai immediately glared at Zhang Dong, wishing they could rush up and strangle the horseman to death for talking nonsense. Da Qiao and maid Xiaojiu also turned around at the same time and stared at Zhang Dong fiercely. Zhang Dong pretended to be puzzled and said to himself: "This man is really amazing. He can jump up and down the tree like a monkey. He is more flexible than a circus monkey I saw." "Everyone was so angry that they were about to vomit blood. Da Qiao couldn't bear it anymore and made up his mind that he would never drive with this man again. He scolded: "Don't back down yet." Zhang Dong pretended to be angry. Han Dang, Song Lian and Huang Gai rushed around and shouted: "Our eldest lady asked you to step down. What are you doing here? Are you watching the monkey show?" Han Dang, Huang Gai and Song Lian were so angry that they vomited blood. Their faces were ashen and their bodies were covered with blood. Trembling is neither progress nor retreat. Da Qiao was also dumbfounded. Why did his family hire such a live horseman this time? When the maid Xiaojiu saw such a scene, she felt it was extremely funny and couldn't help covering her mouth and snickering. Sun Ce was very magnanimous and quickly regained his composure. He walked over with a smile, waved and said, "Everyone, please step aside." Han Dang, Song Lian and Huang Gai stepped aside angrily. Zhang Dong pretended not to hear it and continued to stand like a door god. Maid Xiaojiu walked up to Zhang Dong, stared at him and said fiercely: "You also need to step back." Zhang Dong nodded his nose in surprise and said, "Do you want me to drive back?" Maid Xiaojiu almost said Fainted, he said, "I'm not asking you to go back. I'm asking you to step aside and wait. Don't stand here." "Then why can he stand here?" Zhang Dong pointed at Sun Ce and said. Everyone was completely speechless and looked at Zhang Dong like a monster. How could a groom be so brave? Why would a groom dare to compare himself with Sun Ce? Da Qiao was so angry that his breasts rose and fell, and he scolded: "I asked you to step back, why are you so nagging? Do you not want to do it anymore?" Zhang Dong reluctantly glanced at Da Qiao's beautiful and sexy breasts, Turned around and retreated. Sun Ce and Da Qiao sat down at the table again and continued their date that would make modern people laugh out loud. After a while, a boy came over carrying a load of food boxes and placed the delicacies on the stone table. Sun Ce invited the maid Xiaojiu to sit down and eat together. Obviously he knew that Xiaojiu was Da Qiao's first-in-law. , will also be his woman from now on. Maid Xiaojiu sat down shyly, and the three of them ate together. Han Dang, Song Lian and Huang Gai were also given three food boxes. The three of them sat around another stone table, drinking heavily and eating large pieces of meat. Only Zhang Dong, the groom, was ignored by no one, as if he didn't exist. In fact, in this era, the groom was really the most humble profession. Naturally, no one would remember that experienced grooms would usually prepare dry food. and a kettle, squatting aside to fill his stomach while his master ate. Zhang Dong did notWhen the groom realized this, he smiled evilly, rolled his eyes, wandered around in the willow forest, and returned with three pheasants weighing about three kilograms. He walked to the lake, disembowelled and stuffed the pheasants. Put the spices and seasonings prepared by Zheng Yanzi in Fengyue Fang, then paste them with mud, make a stove, put the pheasant wrapped in mud in it, and then look around for dead branches. Finally, his eyes fell on a dead willow tree about the thickness of his waist, and he walked crookedly over, holding the trunk of the tree with both hands, as if he wanted to pull the tree out. "Pfft Haha" Seeing this situation, Da Qiao and maid Xiao Jiu burst out laughing. Sun Ce, Song Lian, Han Dang, and Huang Gai also bent down and laughed. Text Chapter 0422 Huang Gai was fooled into thinking The Great Master of Picking Up Girls 0422_Read the full text of The Great Master of Picking Up Girls for free_Chapter 0422 Huang Gai was fooled and fooled by Please subscribe to "The Great Master of Picking Up Girls" and join the group of great masters (hardcore group), the group number is: 243771940. If you are in that group but have not subscribed, please exit and join the third group. The group number is: 92035492. Thank you. As early as when Zhang Dong brought three pheasants from the willow forest and started wrapping them in mud by the lake, everyone noticed him. While eating, they watched his movements like a monster, and everyone felt Zhang Dong in their hearts. Dong Guan is a lunatic. Wrapping a pheasant that doesn't pluck its feathers in mud is not a lunatic. What is it? Later, they saw that he started looking for firewood and took a fancy to the dead willow tree. This was understandable and humane, but when he overestimated his ability and tried to pull out the waist-thick willow tree, they couldn't help it anymore. , couldn't help laughing wildly. Zhang Dong didn't appreciate the laughter of the grown men at all. However, the laughter of Da Qiao and maid Xiaojiu was like sweet music, like silver bells vibrating in the air. His heart was really shaken, so he was not so He anxiously pulled out the willow tree, first hugged the willow tree, shook it, pushed it, then let go, moved his hands and feet for a while, then glared at Huang Gai who was smiling the most fiercely, hugged the trunk, and slowly Use force. "Crash" The willow tree was slowly pulled out by Zhang Dong. The soil flew up and the roots gradually rose up. Sun Ce and his three subordinates felt as if their necks were being strangled by ghosts, their laughter suddenly stopped, their faces were full of disbelief, and their eyes were full of surprise. Even Sun Ce, who was as strong as an ox, was not sure he could pull out such a big willow tree. Even Xiang Yu, who was so powerful that he could pull out the mountain, could not pull it out. However, such an inconspicuous horseman pulled it out easily. , My face is not red and I am not out of breath, how is this possible? Da Qiao and maid Xiao Jiu also suddenly stopped laughing like silver bells, their faces were full of shock, and they didn't come back to their senses for a long time. Zhang Dong ignored them and carried the willow tree to the lakeside. He used the dead branches of the willow tree to make a fire to make a beggar's chicken. Although he was not a chef, he let the monitor appear on the virtual screen in his mind. Showing a surveillance video of a top chef cooking beggar's chicken is an exact imitation. Sun Ce finally came to his senses and glanced at his three subordinates. The three of them understood and quickly walked to the tree pit. They observed it carefully and found that the soil was very fresh and the broken roots were also fresh. , and then walked to the willow tree that Zhang Dong had thrown by the lake. After looking at it for a long time, the three people's faces showed a look of surprise. They came back and said to Sun Ce: "Report to my lord, he did not cheat. It seems that he is really born with supernatural power." Sun Ce's eyes showed a burning color, and he looked at Da Qiao who was also surprised and said, "Miss, you don't seem to be a simple groom. I wonder where he comes from?" Then he told Zhang Dong's origins, and finally said: "I think that although he used to be a young master, he is a bit stupid and ignorant of the world. I don't know that he is born with supernatural powers. However, I think he is better than ordinary people." The power is greater. After all, it is a dead willow tree, and it has been dead for who knows how many years. It should not be difficult to pull it out. " Sun Ce nodded, continued to observe Zhang Dong doubtfully for a while, and then said to Huang Gai: " You go try his strength, be careful not to hurt him. " Huang Gai is really a fierce general. His current strength value is 1563 points, which is only one level lower than Sun Ce. Let him try Zhang Dong. He is really a very good general. Good candidate. "Yes, lord." Huang Gai agreed and walked over slowly. At this time, Zhang Dong has basically roasted the beggar's chicken and is burying the beggar's chicken in hot ashes. After a while, he can start eating. He is also looking forward to the beggar's chicken he made. After all, I learned the skills of a top chef in the Northern Song Dynasty, and even the ingredients prepared by Stefanie Zheng were strictly based on the top chef's secret recipe. Huang Gai came up behind Zhang Dong without making a sound, and pressed his right hand hard on Zhang Dong's shoulder, intending to knock Zhang Dong down while he was squatting on the ground. He adopted the most direct method. But at this moment, Zhang Dong leaned to the side and slept on his side on the ground, looking leisurely and contented. But Huang Gai was unlucky. He threw himself down and quickly put his right hand on the ground, but it was caught in the black ash. Black ash suddenly flew out, making his head and face covered with black ash, like a black bread baker. ¡°Giggle¡­¡± When Da Qiao and Xiao Jiu saw such a result, they burst out laughing. When Sun Cehan and Song Lian's eyes flashed, Zhang Dong's dodge was really wonderful. No sooner or later, it happened to be just when Huang Gai's right hand was about to touch his shoulder and spit out his strength, but this time Is it reallyWhat about coincidence? If not, then this person is really a master. How could a master be willing to be a groom? What is his purpose? They continued to stare at Zhang Dong, their eyes unblinking. Zhang Dong seemed to have noticed Huang Gai's malicious attack. He suddenly jumped up from the ground, looked at Huang Gai and shouted: "What are you doing? Want to steal my beggar's chicken?" Huang Gai's face was red as fire, pretending to be angry. With a look like that, he shouted: "Straight bitch, who are you?" Without waiting for Zhang Dong's answer, he punched Zhang Dong's chest hard and continued to test. Zhang Dong took a step back in panic, raised his right hand, and unexpectedly the blind cat hit a dead mouse, grabbed Huang Gai's fist, and continued to stagger back. Then he became unsteady and fell to the ground on his back. Huang Gai But he couldn't bear it, so he flew up like clouds and mist, and fell into the lake with a plop. ¡°Giggle¡­¡± Da Qiao and Xiao Jiu looked dumbfounded and dumbfounded, and then they laughed happily. The beautiful laughter floated in the air for a long time, and almost failed to bring out Zhang Dong¡¯s soul. Sun Cehan and Song Lian were also so surprised that they couldn't open their mouths from ear to ear. Such a result was really incredible. Huang Gai was proficient in water properties, so he would not drown if he fell into the lake. However, he was so ashamed that he wished he could just drown in the lake. He tried it twice, and the first time he was disappointed, and the second time he simply died. Falling into the lake, is there such a bully? He took a good bath in the lake, washed the dust off his face, and then angrily climbed ashore. Before he could stand still, Zhang Dong lowered his head like a mad cow and looked like Huang Gai. A desperate stance. Huang Gai was stunned and couldn't help but dodge to the side. Unfortunately, although he dodged, Zhang Dong's right hand danced wildly and even grabbed his belt. Then Huang Gai felt a powerful force coming from him. Come, fly back again like clouds and mist, and fall into the lake. But Zhang Dong stumbled to the lake, stopped, looked at Huang Gai flopping in the lake and said, "Zhi Niang, you are still far behind in fighting me." Huang Gai was so angry that he almost vomited blood. Sun Ce Han Dang and Song Lian looked at each other again, still unable to judge whether Zhang Dong was a master or not, but they initially judged that Zhang Dong really had innate divine power. Otherwise, Huang Gai would never have suffered losses three times in a row. Da Qiao and Xiao Jiu were amused again. They were really trembling with joy and laughing again and again. Huang Gai looked at Zhang Dong fiercely for a while, then went ashore from another place, returned to Sun Ce with a blushing face, and said: "My lord, this person probably doesn't know martial arts and has never practiced internal martial arts. But he has a lot of strength." "What a pity for a talent." Han Dang and Song Lian said with a sigh. If you have not practiced internal martial arts and martial arts, no matter how strong you are, you will not be able to achieve greatness. "Even if you haven't practiced internal martial arts, such divine power should not be underestimated." Sun Ce looked at Zhang Dong with interest, "Call him over, I want to ask him." "I'll call him, he may be a fool. , I won't buy your fault." Maid Xiaojiu was now very curious about Zhang Dong, and walked over briskly, saying: "Hey, Mr. Sun asked you to come over." "I'm not his. Horseman, I will go if he asks me to go?" Zhang Dong muttered, bending down to pick out the three beggar chickens from the ashes, and bathed them in the lake water without paying any attention to them. Xiaojiu was stunned, looking at Zhang Dong like a monster for a while, and said coquettishly: "Did you know that Mr. Sun is the eldest lady's future husband?" Zhang Dong jumped up and asked with an incredulous look on his face: "Oh my god , the eldest lady is beautiful, lively and cute, and has countless manners. The guy playing the monkey trick is not as handsome as me, nor as strong as me. He is not as strong as me in driving a carriage. The subordinates he has found have no skills at all. Why should he become The eldest lady¡¯s future husband?¡± Maid Xiaojiu was stunned, and then burst into laughter. Now she could definitely conclude that Zhang Dong was a fool. Otherwise, no normal person would be so disparaging about Sun Ce. Zhang Dongse looked at this beautiful maid with a charming smile, his eyes kept wandering around her body, and stayed the longest on her plump breasts. The maid Xiaojiu finally stopped laughing and said with a straight face: "Since you know that Mr. Sun is the future husband of the young lady, maybe when the young lady gets married in the future, she will take you with her, and then Mr. Sun will be your master. Are you going?¡± ¡°No,¡± Zhang Dong replied without hesitation. Maid Xiaojiu was stunned and couldn't help asking: "Why?" "He hasn't married the eldest lady yet, why should I go to see him?" Zhang Dong replied. Xiaojiu couldn't tell whether to laugh or cry, so she changed her words and said, "Miss asked you to go." "Then why didn't you tell me earlier?" Zhang Dong finished.?He walked quickly to Da Qiao and made a groveling appearance, but he looked at this peerless beauty with the corner of his eyes and said, "Miss, I'm here." "Young Master Sun has something to ask you. Answer honestly." Da Qiao said. "Oh." Zhang Dong agreed, moving his eyes to Sun Ce's handsome face. Sun Ce asked calmly: "Have you ever practiced martial arts?" "I often practice in my dreams, and then I will kill everyone and become invincible." Zhang Dong answered seriously. He has gained the memories of so many masters, which is equivalent to experiencing their lives. It can indeed be said that he is practicing in a dream. Everyone was astonished. Although this guy was a groom, his daydream was really bolder than anyone else's. Sun Ce couldn't help laughing and asked again: "You have a lot of strength?" "It's necessary, I am the strongest man in the world." Zhang Dong said proudly. "Can you lift a thousand kilograms of weight?" Sun Ce asked with a smile. "I haven't tried it. But when I was driving a carriage and encountered a difficult road, I would just pick up the horse and carriage and walk over it." Zhang Dong said. "Pfft" Da Qiao took a sip of tea. Hearing this, he couldn't help but spit the tea on the ground. Xiaojiu also covered her mouth and started laughing. Sun Cehan was secretly surprised when Song Lian and Huang Gai came back after changing their clothes. They looked at Zhang Dong like a monster, with disbelief on their faces. ¡°I¡¯m also very strong, why don¡¯t we try arm wrestling?¡± Sun Ce said slowly. The Great Master of Picking Up Girls 0422_The full text of The Great Master of Picking Up Girls is free to read_Chapter 0422 Huang Gai was teased and made stupid. The update is complete! Text Chapter 0423 Terrifying Power Sun Ce is worthy of being the overlord of his party. He doesn't want to let any talent go. He wants to try Zhang Dong himself and compete with Zhang Dong. If Zhang Dong can match his divine power, then even if Zhang Dong has not practiced internal martial arts, he can train After a while, you can become an ordinary general and still be able to charge into battle. "Master Sun, let's forget it. For a young master like you who can only perform monkey tricks with your thin skin and tender flesh, I'm afraid I might break your wrist accidentally." Zhang Dong said with a worried look. "How dare you not apologize to Mr. Sun?" Da Qiao scolded him with a straight face. "It doesn't matter." Sun Cezhi was in the world, he was very magnanimous and lifeless. After he finished speaking with a smile, he looked at Zhang Dong and said, "If you can beat me, I will reward you ten taels of silver." "Really? "Zhang Dong seemed to be interested. "Nonsense, my lord, you keep your word, I'm afraid you're just ordinary and won't get the reward." Song Lian said coldly to the side. "Then come on, don't worry, I will be merciful and won't break your wrist." Zhang Dong said. Everyone was speechless. This was their first time seeing such an arrogant groom. Da Qiao stood up and gave up his position. Zhang Dong sat down and rolled up his sleeves, revealing a big wheat-skinned hand that looked full of strength. The two of them held their hands together, rested their elbows on the table, and stared at each other. Zhang Dong said nonchalantly: "Master Sun, try your best." "Down." Sun Ce was not polite, shouted, and used 50% of his strength to pull. He was full of confidence. Even with 50% of his strength, it weighed more than a thousand pounds. He didn¡¯t believe that this groom could resist it. However, Zhang Dong's hand remained unmoved, and he even said pitifully: "Master Sun, you are worthy of being a young man who studies. You don't even have the power to tie a chicken." Sun Ce couldn't stand Zhang Dong's derogatory and sarcastic words, and his face turned pale. Once red, he shouted again: "Down." He used 120% of his strength to pull hard. Due to the excessive force, the muscles protruded and the veins emerged like earthworms, making him look extremely sturdy and full of power. "It's a pity that he was still like a worm shaking a tree, and he didn't shake Zhang Dong's arm at all. "Forget it, I won't play with you anymore, go ahead." Zhang Dong smiled lightly and pressed down gently. Sun Ce felt a huge force coming from him, and his right hand was pressed on the table with a clang. It was so destructive that it had no ability to resist at all. The whole place was silent, everyone's eyes were a little dull, and they didn't come back to their senses for a long time. But an uncomfortable feeling inexplicably arose in the hearts of Da Qiao and Xiao Jiu. In their minds, Sun Ce was the best master in the world, the strongest man in the world, and invincible in the world. But today, there was actually a groom here. He surpassed Sun Ce in terms of strength, and easily surpassed him without any hindrance. "I have long said that a young man studying like you cannot be as strong as our groom. Now, bring me the silver." Zhang Dong retracted his right hand and shouted. "Bang!" Sun Ce's face showed no sadness at all, but was full of excitement and excitement. He took out a piece of silver worth more than ten taels from his arms, slapped it on the table, and said, "This piece of silver belongs to you, but, I I want to fight with you again." Zhang Dong put the silver into his arms and said, "For the sake of your generosity, I can fight you as many times as you want, but I have to tell you, you can't win. "Mine." "Not necessarily." Sun Ce smiled confidently again. He didn't use Qi in the arm wrestling just now, and relied solely on physical strength. Now he plans to use Qi, but he wants to test how strong this groom's strength is. . But he saw that his right hand grew larger and longer at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his palm turned into a wide fan. His muscles protruded like hills, and his veins circled like dragons. His body also exuded a world-destroying energy. The breath of heaven and earth seems to collapse, as if the mountains and rivers are about to turn upside down. Da Qiao and Xiao Mei became excited at the same time, looking at Sun Ce with admiration, secretly thinking that he had not used his true strength before, but now that he is using his full strength, no one in the world can stop him. It is best not to break this groom's wrist. As for the faces of Huang Gai, Song Lian and Han Dang, there were weird looks on their faces. They secretly thought that the lord was cheating and using his true energy to arm-wrestle. Even though this groom had amazing strength, how could he resist? "It's useless, you can't defeat me." After Zhang Dong finished speaking, he reached out and held Sun Ce's hand. "Be careful." Sun Ce said in a deep voice and shouted: "Down!" He suddenly pressed hard on the lower left side. He was convinced that he could break even a piece of iron. But what stunned everyone was that Zhang Dong¡¯s hands remained motionless, with a relaxed look on his face, and he said with a strange smile: ¡°Hard, hard, why?¡±?Have you eaten? I saw that you had eaten just now, but I haven't eaten yet. " "Ah" Sun Ce was completely angered by Zhang Dong's sarcastic words. They did not consider that there was a groom when they were eating just now, but the groom actually mentioned this matter now, which made him unbearable and yelled crazily. , mobilized all the zhenqi in the Dantian, and poured into the right hand like water. The right hand expanded several times again, and even the color turned purple, making Zhang Dong's hand look extremely strong and powerful compared with Sun Ce's hand. , there is such a big difference, the former is a baby's hand, and the latter is an adult's hand. How can a baby resist the full force of an adult? Zhang Dong's hand will definitely be broken by this time! Everyone's face showed unbearable expression! The color of Zu Jian ¡°Fall! "Sun Ce was like an exploding bear, shouting loudly, "Down! " Zhang Dong showed a sneer on his face and shouted. It was like a thunder rising from the ground. He exerted force with his right hand and heard a clang. Sun Ce's right hand was pressed on the table by him. Perhaps it was too much force. It was as thick as five inches. The white stone tabletop cracked with a crack as big as a finger. The whole place was silent again. Everyone's eyes were glazed over, and their faces were full of shock. They looked at Zhang Dong's right hand that contained huge power for a long time, and their hearts were full of emotions. Awe and admiration. Da Qiao and Xiao Jiu were shocked and admired, but they once again felt a sense of heartache and loss. The radiant image of Sun Ce in their minds became inexplicably dim. Perhaps Sun Ce was not the best in the world. Hercules, perhaps, Sun Ce's martial arts is not the best in the world. He was invincible in the past because he never met a real master. Zhang Dong let go of Sun Ce's right hand and said to the grinning Sun Ce, "I just used it once." With a little effort, your wrist shouldn't be broken, right? " "It only took a little effort? " Sun Ce, Han Dang, Huang Gai, and Song Lian turned to stone again. He looked at Zhang Dong like a monster, and a huge wave surged in his heart. This groom showed no signs of using his true energy. He relied purely on physical strength, but he won the arm wrestling with ease. Sun Ce actually used true energy. This was incredible and unbelievable. How did they know that Zhang Dong had practiced the My Body Eternal Magic Skill for a year, and his body had absorbed so much internal energy that his strength had already been reduced. It was incredibly powerful. What's more, he also took a Cuigu fruit, which made his bones many times stronger. Even if Sun Ce used his true energy, it was far from comparable to Da Qiao and Xiao Jiu's beautiful eyes. There was a colorful light in their eyes. At this moment, they made up their minds that this groom could not be treated lightly. He was a peerless warrior even more powerful than Sun Ce. Sun Ce forced himself to calm down, rubbed his numb and sore right hand, and looked at the treasure. He also looked at Zhang Dong and said slowly: "Are you willing to conquer the world with me? ¡± Everyone looked at Zhang Dong nervously, even Da Qiao and Xiao Jiu. Since Sun Ce is their future husband, they certainly hope that Zhang Dong can follow Sun Ce, help Sun Ce conquer the world, and create a Sun family dynasty. ¡°I don¡¯t like fighting and killing. I'm just a groom. "Zhang Dong didn't even look at Sun Ce and answered without hesitation. Sun Ce was shocked, Han Dang, Song Lian and Huang Gai were also shocked. I have never seen such a person before. He would rather be a groom than a general. " Da Qiao and Xiao Jiu Looking at Zhang Dong like a monster, they seemed to be looking into his heart. At this moment, they all had a guess in their minds. Could it be that this powerful groom didn't like Sun Ce, so he was unwilling to be loyal to Zhang Dong? On Da Qiao's pretty face, he said: "Being a groom is very leisurely. I like this profession very much. If the eldest lady doesn't dislike it, I am willing to be a groom for you for the rest of my life." " Da Qiao was overjoyed. A bright smile appeared on his pretty face, as beautiful as a hundred flowers blooming. He said in a voice as sweet as an oriole: "How could I dislike you? From now on, you will be my full-time groom and enjoy the same treatment as my housekeeper. " She is really generous. The housekeeper of the Qiao family has thirty taels of silver every month. Giving Zhang Dong so much is purely based on Zhang Dong's natural power. He may be his own death warrior in the future. " Miss Xie. Zhang Dong said gratefully, "Miss, you don't have to give me such a high treatment, otherwise it will definitely cause other servants to hide it. I'm better off with my current treatment. Anyway, I don't need much money. I have clothes to wear and food to eat." That's enough. " Da Qiao was so moved that his heart softened. Where can he find such a groom? He said softly: "Let's talk about the treatment. Are you hungry? Eat quickly. "She personally filled a bowl of rice and placed it in front of Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong was flattered and waved his hands repeatedly and said, "Miss, please don't worry about me, I can take care of you."Take care of yourself. This is the beggar's chicken I made. You and Xiaojiu both want to try it. " Although Da Qiao didn't think much of the beggar's chicken, which was as black as charcoal, she still took it without hesitation. She knew how to care for people. If she didn't accept it, she would definitely break the groom's heart. It was different if he accepted it, and the groom was definitely happy. So Zhang Dong took the last beggar's chicken and walked away slowly, sat on the grass with his back against a willow tree, and began to enjoy the beggar's chicken he had made. Chicken. Sun Ce looked at Da Qiao with admiration and said with admiration: "Miss, you have done a good job. You should continue to treat him like this in the future. If possible, it is best to find someone to teach him some basic martial arts. He will definitely be able to do it. To become an unparalleled general, even Lu Bu would not be his enemy. "Han Dang, Huang Gai, and Song Lian also nodded repeatedly, agreeing with Sun Ce's judgment. They are all human beings. Since Zhang Dong wants to be Da Qiao's groom for the rest of his life, then after Da Qiao and Sun Ce get married, won't Zhang Dong be Sun Ce's groom? Naturally, I hope that Da Qiao can win over Zhang Dong and train him to become a talent. When Da Qiao and Xiao Jiu heard that Sun Ce spoke so highly of Zhang Dong, their hearts jumped and their beautiful eyes shone with colorful light. When Zhang Dong was eating the beggar's chicken, a gust of wind blew up, bringing with it a strange fragrance, which made their mouths water with greed. They couldn't help but move their eyes to the beggar's chicken given to them by Zhang Dong. superior. Text Chapter 0424 A big change in attitude The maid Xiaojiu couldn't bear it any longer, so she followed Zhang Dong's example and peeled off the mud on a beggar's chicken. To everyone's surprise, all the chicken feathers were stained by the mud, revealing its white and tender muscles. The strange fragrance really makes people's mouths water and their fingers twitch. ¡¾// With a look of surprise and curiosity, she quickly peeled off all the mud from the two chickens, and then she and Da Qiao took one chicken leg each. First they pulled off a chicken leg and took a small bite, and then their faces were filled with tears. Showing excitement, he started eating quickly. In just a moment, he finished a chicken leg. Then Da Qiao sighed with satisfaction: "It's delicious, it's so delicious. I have never eaten such delicious pheasant. The taste is unparalleled. Mr. Sun, do you want to try it too?" Xiao Jiu also praised happily. After a long time, he finally said: "Master Sun, try it. It is definitely a delicacy you have never tasted in your life." Dong is the groom, and he made delicious food, but he didn't forget Da Qiao and Xiao Jiu. How could they be embarrassed to eat? Although they were so greedy that their mouths watered, they still shook their heads and refused. Da Qiao and Xiao Jiu may have thought of their embarrassment and did not force it. In fact, they felt ashamed that they did not call Zhang Dong to eat before, and secretly made up their minds to call him to eat with him no matter what in the future. Since it was the first time to eat such delicious food, the two of them were so excited that they ate everything quickly. Even though their stomachs were full, they still felt like they had more to eat. The two beauties went to the lake to wash their hands cleanly and took a leisurely walk on the grass. Sun Ce walked over to accompany the two of them for a walk and chat. Before leaving, he winked at his three subordinates. Huang Gaihan and Song Lian understood. Carrying a bucket of wine and several cups, he walked over to Zhang Dong, who was still slowly eating Beggar's Chicken, and sat down. Song Lian poured a glass of wine and handed it to him, saying, "Do you want to drink?" Zhang Dong took it, took a sip, and then He spat it out with a pop and said, "What kind of wine is this? Why does it taste so bad?" Song Lian's face suddenly turned livid. You know, this barrel of wine is the best wine here. Who wouldn't like it after drinking it? Don¡¯t stop talking? Was this groom trying to humiliate him? The faces of Han Dang and Huang Gai also turned ugly, and the atmosphere suddenly became awkward. Zhang Dong actually had no objection to these three people. After all, they were all historical celebrities. He put his hand in his arms, took out a gourd filled with Kweichow Moutai, poured a glass of wine, and said, "I never flatter others. Maybe you think The wine you brought is very good, but compared with my wine, it is nothing. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can try it.¡± The three of them smelled the strong aroma of wine, and their faces suddenly brightened, and Han Dang quickly said. He went to pick up the glass of wine, but Huang Gai was faster. He took it first and drank it all. Then he was shocked on the spot and couldn't control himself with excitement. He shouted: "Good wine, good wine, peerless good wine, I never dreamed of it." There can be such good wine in the world" Then he fell to the ground, his face was as red as fire, and he snored loudly. Zhang Dong sweats profusely, is Huang Gai¡¯s drinking capacity so bad? Han Dang and Song Lian were also so surprised that they could not open their mouths from ear to ear, and their mouths were drooling. They looked at Zhang Dong eagerly, hoping that Zhang Dong would invite them to have a drink too. Zhang Dong poured a glass of wine for each of them and a glass of wine for himself, then put the gourd into his arms. He was not greedy for drinks, but he could drink it or not. In fact, very few people ate beggar's chicken. Drinking. Han Dang and Song Lian couldn't wait to take a sip, and then they were so excited that they finished the glass of wine one after another. The two of them drank more wine and were not drunk, but they also blushed and talked too much. . Zhang Dong ignored them at all, his eyes followed the two peerless beauties Da Qiao and Xiao Jiu, and continued to think about the path of martial arts he wanted to take. Now he is clear in his heart. It is extremely difficult to find his own path to martial arts. Especially when he is the first in human history, it is even more difficult. He is the peerless genius among those advanced intelligent beings. If no one inspires him, , Not to mention ten years, even a hundred years may not be able to find one's own way, and this is the most difficult level on the road to the strong. Therefore, I cannot rush for success, but must seize any opportunity to understand and think. Since I have the inspiration for a breakthrough in Da Qiao, my hope of breakthrough is likely to fall on Da Qiao. Now Da Qiao Qiao already has a crush on him, and it may not be impossible to take it further. Of course, there are too many worries about pursuing this beautiful woman. The biggest fear is to change history. You must plan well without making any mistakes. Da Qiao was very happy today, and she didn¡¯t quite know why. Maybe it was because she met her fianc¨¦ Sun Ce, or maybe it was because she wanted to get a powerful groom who would be willing to be her for the rest of her life. After a long walk, my stomach felt much better, so I started laughing and joking with Xiaojiu on the grass, chasing each other, catching butterflies, picking wild flowers, walking barefoot around the lake, like two happy elves, exuding unparalleled charm. . Suddenly, Da Qiao stepped on a boulder, slipped, and fell to the ground, letting out a cry of pain. Everyone was shocked and gathered around, greeting each other with concern. "My leg is twisted, it hurts so much." Da Qiao touched her crystal clear jade foot joints and said with a frown. "Huang Gai, go to Zhou Mansion and ask for a doctor." Sun Ce said anxiously. "Miss, the sprain will not heal in a short time. It is better to go back and let the doctors in the mansion treat it." Zhang Dong did not want Da Qiao to spend too much time with Sun Ce, which would make it more difficult for him, so he took the opportunity to make a suggestion to go back. "Well, let's go home right now." Da Qiao nodded. Today she secretly went on a date with Sun Ce. Now that she sprained her foot and asked the Zhou family's doctors to treat her, the fact that she had secretly met with Sun Ce would probably be spread. , then you will be in big trouble, and you will have to be grounded by your father. So Zhang Dong drove the carriage over, and Xiao Jiu helped Da Qiao get on the carriage. In this era when men and women were not close to each other, even though Da Qiao twisted his foot, Sun Ce did not dare to go over and help him. "Master Sun, I'm going back first. I'm very happy today. When will you return to Jiangdu?" Da Qiao raised the curtain of the carriage and looked at Sun Ce and asked softly. "I'll go back early tomorrow morning." Sun Ce thought for a moment and replied. ¡°I¡¯m here to see you off.¡± Da Qiao¡¯s pretty face was slightly red and he said affectionately. "If your foot is twisted, don't come here." Sun Ce said. "I'm riding in a carriage, but I don't want to walk." Da Qiao said. Sun Ce nodded, his eyes full of love. Seeing that the two of them were in love and reluctant to leave, Zhang Dong was not discouraged, but instead aroused his determination to pursue Da Qiao. He knew clearly that in history, Da Qiao was Sun Ce's wife. Sun Ce married Da Qiao when he was twenty-four years old. Unfortunately, God was jealous of the good match. Two years later, when Cao Cao and Yuan Shao were fighting Guandu, Sun Ce was preparing to attack. When Xuchang welcomed Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty and took over the power of "holding the emperor to command the princes" from Cao Cao, Sun Ce was assassinated by Xu Gong's family guest. He was only twenty-six years old when he died. Da Qiao and Sun Ce had only been married for two years, and they were left young and widowed, with only their infant son Sun Shao by their side. How miserable it was! From then on, she could only cry every morning, stay alone in a quilt every night, and endure all kinds of hardships to raise the orphans. Time passes by, beauty fades away, and a generation of beauties never know when they will wither! He quickly drove out of Liulin and headed towards Qiao's house. When passing through a deserted road, Zhang Dong said with concern: "Miss, does it hurt?" "It does hurt, but it doesn't matter. There are good people in the family." Doctor." Da Qiao answered sweetly now that he didn't regard Zhang Dong as an ordinary groom. "Miss, I know medical skills and can quickly heal your sprain. Let me try it?" Zhang Dong said sincerely. "Now?" the eldest lady said hesitantly. "Yes." Zhang Dong stopped the carriage, jumped out of the car, lifted the curtain with his left hand, and a silver needle appeared in his right hand. He said softly, "One needle, and it will take a few breaths to heal." Okay, don't move." Without waiting for Da Qiao's answer, he inserted the silver needle into Da Qiao's Tanzhong point, sending a stream of changed Qi to Da Qiao's ankle. After lingering for a moment, he He took back his true energy, then withdrew the silver needle with a snap, and said with a smile: "Okay." Da Qiao moved his ankle and felt no pain at all, and even the redness and swelling had dissipated. He was greatly surprised. She was lively and active, and she sprained her ankle not once or twice. He had long known that this kind of sprain would take several days to heal, no matter how quickly it was. But he gave her an injection and it healed in a matter of seconds. This was incredible. So she looked at Zhang Dong like a monster, and said in surprise: "What kind of magical medical skills do you have? How can you cure it so quickly?" Zhang Dong jumped on the carriage, drove on, and replied: "This is One of our groom's medical skills is particularly effective in treating injuries caused by bruises. "You are so amazing. I really feel like I'm in a dream." Da Qiao sighed. "Why did you wait until now to treat the young lady? Why didn't you take action before?" Maid Xiaojiu interjected and asked. "Yes, why didn't you take action then?" Da Qiao also looked puzzled. If Zhang Dong had taken action then, she could have spent more time with Sun Ce. Sun Ce came all the way from Jiangdu to date her, so she would naturally want to spend more time with her. Accompany him, even though it is against etiquette. Zhang Dong replied softly: "The reason is very simple. I don't want them to know that I know this magical medical skill." Da Qiao agreed with Zhang Dong's explanation. If he is determined to conquer the world, he can do it all at once.Sun Ce from Jiangshan knew that Zhang Dong not only had natural supernatural power, but also knew this kind of medical skill that was miraculous in treating bruises, so he wanted to lure Zhang Dong in. Zhang Dong wanted to be a leisurely groom, but he couldn't. It's possible. However, she still vaguely felt that this was not the real reason Read ads-free, full-text, error-free novels, //- w.w.wc.o.m, your best choice! Text Chapter 0425 When ancient gangsters meet modern gangsters The Great Master of Picking Up Girls 0425_Read the full text of The Great Master of Picking Up Girls for free_Chapter 0425 When ancient gangsters meet modern gangsters from Qiao Mansion. By a beautiful bamboo forest, Zhang Dong was lying on a bamboo lounge chair. The golden sunlight poured down from high in the sky, making him extremely warm and comfortable. "Brother, you are so laid-back." Suddenly, Manager Ma's voice sounded in front of Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong opened his eyes, pointed to a stone bench on the grass and said: "Steward Ma, sit down and bask in the sun." Steward Ma sat down, looked straight at Zhang Dong, and said enviously: "Brother, You are really lucky, and you can be as good as a groom as a groom. Why is the eldest lady so kind to you?" Zhang Dong put his feet on a small wooden stool in front of the recliner and said, "The horse is in charge, just do it. Don't be rude to me, am I just a groom? How can I be so nice to you?" Manager Ma jumped up in anger and said, "Although you are a groom, you live in a house. There are even beautiful maids serving in the independent courtyard, and I can't control you. Aren't you a master? Isn't the eldest lady treating you badly? " "Don't be excited, and don't envy me. It's so good." After Zhang Dong said with a smile, he shouted to his courtyard: "Xiao Tao, give Butler Ma a cup of tea." Xiao Tao is the maid arranged by Da Qiao to serve Zhang Dong in his daily life. , and Xiaotao used to serve Da Qiao, but she was not a personal maid. It can be seen that Da Qiao really does not regard Zhang Dong as a humble groom, but as a family general who is loyal to her. Soon, Xiao Tao walked out of the courtyard gracefully with a cup of tea. Manager Ma looked at Xiao Tao's delicate face with burning eyes and took the tea cup flattered. Xiao Tao did not go back to the courtyard, but came to the back of the recliner and pinched Zhang Dong's shoulders with her Qianqian jade fingers, making Zhang Dong hum in comfort. Manager Ma suddenly burst into tears. He had been working hard at the Qiao family for twenty years. He had risen from a groom to the position of manager. He was originally very proud of himself, but compared with the monster in front of him, he really lived like a dog. . We were going to chat for a while, but Da Qiao's personal maid Xiaojiu walked over briskly with a faint fragrance, and said coquettishly: "Zhang Dong, Miss is going to the mountain temple to offer incense in a car, so here we go." Let's go?" Zhang Dong was happy, and finally had a chance to get along with Da Qiao again. It had been a month since he came to Qiao's house, but it was only the first and second days when Da Qiao had a private meeting with Sun Ce using a carriage. Never went out again. Although Da Qiao treats him well and makes him feel at home, he is not here to be a guest, but to pick up girls. If you can't even see him in person, then it doesn't matter if you have Even Tongtian's methods can't win girls. So, Zhang Dong said goodbye to Manager Ma and drove Da Qiao and Xiao Jiu to the mountain temple. Since he had not been out for nearly a month, Da Qiao was in high spirits. He rolled up the car curtains and looked greedily at the bright spring scenery outside. At the same time, he asked softly: "Zhang Dong, I want to ask someone to teach you some martial arts. What do you think?" "Like this?" Zhang Dong was stunned and shook his head and said: "Miss, this is not good, I am just a groom, and the treatment I enjoy now has caused dissatisfaction among many servants. Even the horse manager's eyes are red with envy. If you still invite me, If someone teaches me martial arts, then they have to rebel." Da Qiao smiled sweetly and said, "How do they know your abilities and talents? I'm sure they are envious, but if there is no trouble, I will take care of it. It¡¯s settled, we¡¯ll invite a skilled martial artist in two days. ¡°Miss, this is too expensive, so I don¡¯t want to do it.¡± Zhang Dong himself is the best in the world, and no one can teach him this time. Naturally, he didn't want to find a master out of thin air. "What does this small amount of money mean? You don't have to worry about it." "Miss, I really don't want to fight with others." "Idiot, is learning martial arts just for fighting? It's for physical fitness. If you encounter Even bad people can have the ability to protect themselves." Maid Xiaojiu interjected. ¡°I have a great body and a lot of strength, more than enough to deal with bad guys¡± Zhang Dong said seriously. "How can it be so simple? If you encounter a very powerful bad guy and you don't know martial arts, you will suffer a big loss, and you may not even lose your life." Da Qiao said earnestly. "A very powerful bad guy? You mean a powerful bad guy like Mr. Sun?" Zhang Dong asked. Da Qiao suddenly couldn't laugh or cry, and Xiao Jiu said angrily: "Young Master Sun is indeed strong, but he is not a bad person." "I don't see how Mr. Sun is so strong. He is so weak and has so few subordinates with him." Zhang Dong whispered. Muttering, "If it's so badPeople, I will kill them all with three punches and two kicks. " Da Qiao and Xiao Jiu were speechless and could not speak for a while. They wanted to refute, but what Zhang Dong said seemed to be the truth. If they didn't refute, they would feel a little uncomfortable. Is their future husband-in-law Sun Ce really that bad? ? He was despised by a groom. However, this groom is definitely not an ordinary groom. He is a dormant dragon. You must watch him carefully and don't let him leave. Zhang Dong smiled evilly and said a few words to himself. It disturbed the matter of inviting the master, and also aroused the concerns of the two beauties. Sun Ce's image in their minds was greatly reduced. It took more than an hour to arrive at the mountain temple. Zhang Dong parked the carriage at the temple. In front of the door. Da Qiao and Xiao Qiao got off the carriage and walked in with a sweet smile. Zhang Dong followed without hesitation, looking at Da Qiao's tall figure and Xiao Jiu's. With his waist twisting happily and smelling the faint fragrance emanating from the two of them, he was really intoxicated. Da Qiao and Xiao Jiu naturally knew that Zhang Dong was following them, but they did not scold them, but turned back from time to time. Smiling tenderly at Zhang Dong, Zhang Dong's soul almost came to the main hall. Under the guidance of a Taoist priest, Da Qiao and Xiao Jiu began to burn incense and knelt on the futon to pray for something that Zhang Dong really wanted to hear. But even if he had advanced cultivation, he could hear even a mosquito flapping its wings, but the two of them were chanting silently in their hearts, so he couldn't hear what they were saying at all. At this moment, two people walked in. A sturdy man, one with a horizontal scar on his forehead, like a centipede crawling on it, and the other with typical triangular eyes, shining brightly, looking particularly sinister. The two of them also came to offer incense. , but when they saw Da Qiao and Xiao Jiu kneeling on the futon, they felt as if they had been struck by lightning, unable to move. They just stared blankly, as if they had been in a nightmare for a while. After a while, they came back to their senses, glanced at each other, walked to a position parallel to Da Qiao and Xiao Jiu, and turned their heads to look at each other. At this glance, their eyes showed a fanatical look, and their faces were full of shock. Da Qiao and Xiao Jiu finally finished praying. Xiao Jiu took out a piece of silver weighing at least twelve pounds and gave it to the Taoist priest. The Taoist priest immediately nodded and bowed, his eyes narrowed with laughter. It is rare to see such generous pilgrims. The eyes of the two big men shone brightly. Almost at the same time, they stopped in front of Da Qiao and Xiao Jiu. The big man with the scar on his forehead looked at them. Da Qiao chuckled and said: "Miss, you are so beautiful, my brother really loves you to death. " After saying that, he reached out to touch Da Qiao's beautiful face. The other man with sinister eyes simply drooled and went directly to touch Xiao Jiu's tall and plump breasts. Da Qiao turned pale in shock and hurriedly backed away. Xiao Jiu was even more scared and made a scream. He was teasing a female classmate, so a faint feeling of kindness arose in his heart, and he was also very grateful to these two ancient hooligans for giving him a chance to save the beauty. He took a step forward, grabbed their wrists with his left and right hands at the same time, and slowly Use force. "Ouch" The two of them felt that their wrists were bound by iron hoops, and it was so painful that they shed tears. "Centipede, poisonous eyes, do you feel good about teasing a beautiful woman?" "Zhang Dong asked with a strange smile. Da Qiao and Xiao Jiu had calmed down a long time ago. They were a little baffled when they heard Zhang Dong calling them centipede and poisonous eyes, but when they saw the centipede-like mark on one of them's forehead Scar and the other's sinister eyes, they understood. At the same time, they laughed sweetly. Zhang Dong was so humorous and so good at naming. "Brother, we don't dare to tease beautiful women anymore. Just you." Bypass us. "The two of them begged at the same time. "Idiot, answer my question. " Zhang Dong said fiercely. "Ahit feels uncomfortable to tease a beautiful woman, it hurtsBrother, just think of us as farts and let us go. "The two were very well-behaved and immediately changed their words. "If I see you teasing women again in the future, I will dig out the centipede on your forehead and stuff it into his poisonous eyes. "After Zhang Dong finished speaking with murderous intent, he let go of the two of them. Hearing what Zhang Dong said was interesting, Da Qiao and Xiao Jiu laughed sweetly again. Their laughter vibrated in the air like silver bells, and they were extremely touching. The two of them did not dare to stay any longer. "Zhang Dong, thank you for saving us. "Da Qiao and Xiao Jiu brought a scent of fragranceShe walked up to Zhang Dong gracefully, looked into his dark eyes, and said gratefully. "You're welcome." Zhang Dong looked at these two stunning beauties who were so close to him for the first time with intoxicated eyes, and his heart beat wildly. Da Qiao and Xiao Jiu went to other halls to offer incense. No more teasing happened. After about an hour, the three of them finally walked out of the mountain temple. Da Qiao and Xiao Jiu got on the carriage, and Zhang Dong drove down the mountain. go. But as soon as he reached the foot of the mountain, Zhang Dong had to stop his horse, because Centipede and Venomous Eyes were riding tall horses, wearing armor and holding machetes in their hands. Behind them were about a hundred cavalry and a thousand infantry. He bent his bow and nocked an arrow, and pointed the gleaming arrow at Zhang Dong. A murderous aura rose into the sky, which was really frightening. The Great Master of Picking Up Girls 0425_The full text of The Great Master of Picking Up Girls is free to read_Chapter 0425 When an ancient gangster meets a modern gangster has been updated! Text Chapter 0426 Wonderful skin-to-skin contact Seeing such a scene, Da Qiao and Xiao Jiu turned pale and their delicate bodies trembled. Although Zhang Dong was as strong as an ox, he had never practiced martial arts. How could he resist the attacks of so many thieves? Zhang Dong also didn't expect that Centipede and Poisonous Eyes had such great energy and brought people to take revenge so quickly. Immediately, a strange color appeared on his face. If he hadn't come to Qiao's house to be a groom, Da Qiao and Xiao Jiu would have Wouldn't he be snatched away by Centipede and Poisonous Eye, and wouldn't Sun Ce have no wife? Has history changed? However, it is not necessarily true that if she did not join the Qiao family as a groom, Da Qiao might not come to the mountain temple to offer incense. Perhaps she came to offer incense because he was as strong as an ox and could protect her Seeing Zhang Dongdai Stunned on the spot, Centipede and Poisonous Eyes smiled proudly. Centipede shouted: "Boy, weren't you very good just now? Are you still good at it now?" Zhang Dong woke up with a start and said with a smile: "Have you forgotten? What did I say just now? I said I would cut off your centipede and stuff it into his poisonous eye. You really want to try it, don¡¯t you? " "Ah" Centipede and poisonous eye screamed in anger. , they are the golden remnants. They have been on the mountain for more than three years. They have killed many people and snatched many beauties, but they have never seen such a bold person as Zhang Dong. "Boy, you are really a tough talker. You obediently present the two stunning beauties in the carriage, and then you commit suicide. We will leave your body intact." Centipede said. "Beauty, don't be afraid, brother will take good care of you." The poisonous eyes have already regarded Zhang Dong as a dead man. After saying it with a smile, he shouted excitedly: "Damn, I have grown up and played countless games. Beauty, I even fucked fairies in the sky, but none of them were as beautiful as these two chicks. " Zhang Dong almost burst out laughing. If Poisonous Eye were to live in modern times, he would definitely be a qualified gangster, or a qualified one. As a writer, this level of YY has reached its pinnacle, making Zhang Dong feel ashamed. Da Qiao and Xiao Jiu were trembling even more fiercely, and their hearts were filled with despair. Now they completely understood that the more than a thousand people in front of them were all bandits. They stopped them not only for revenge, but mainly because of their unique skills. Zirong, want to take them away by force. "Zhang Dong, you are strong enough to go out alone to report the news, and bring the soldiers of the Qiao family and the Zhou family to rescue us." Da Qiao was not an ordinary woman after all, she quickly calmed down and said urgently. "Zhang Dong, Miss's life depends on you. You must fight out and come to save us." Xiao Jiu choked up and said. ¡°Miss, Xiaojiu, don¡¯t worry at all, you¡¯re just a thief, you can¡¯t do anything to me.¡± Zhang Dong said confidently. "Then run away, why are you still standing there?" Da Qiao urged. "I can easily defeat them and then leave in a big way, but I am only one person. I am worried that they will fire arrows randomly or divide their manpower to deal with you, so I have to hold you in my arms to kill the enemy." Zhang Dong said. Da Qiao and Xiao Jiu were stunned, looking at Zhang Dong like a monster, a little unable to believe their ears. "Boy, aren't you going to commit suicide? Do you really want to be pierced by thousands of arrows?" Centipede shouted. "I won't allow you to commit suicide even if you want to." Zhang Dong said with a strange smile, jumped out of the carriage, opened the curtain, and with a sudden thrust of his left and right hands, he took Xiao Jiu and Da Qiao into his arms. Suddenly, the warm fragrance of nephrite was felt Holding her in his arms, he was addicted to a beautiful feeling, and an elegant fragrance rushed into his nasal cavity, making him intoxicated. At this moment, he was really grateful to these bandits. If he hadn't encountered such a thing, he would have wanted to hug Da Qiao and Xiao Jiu for who knows how long. The pale faces of Da Qiao and Xiao Jiu were covered with red clouds like lightning, as bright as a rainbow, but they did not show any coyness. At this critical moment of life and death, the matter was urgent, and the taboo of men and women not being intimate had long been banned. Putting it aside, in order to let him free his hands to kill the enemy, they took the initiative to hug Zhang Dong's neck tightly, and their delicate bodies were pressed tightly against his chest. "Zhang Dong, it would be best if we can break out. If not, we should stick to the original plan." Da Qiao said breathlessly. "Don't be afraid, I won't let you get any harm even if I die." Zhang Dong looked at the two pretty faces in his arms and said in a deep voice. The eldest lady and Xiao Jiu were moved in their hearts and nodded repeatedly. There was a hint of mist in their eyes. At this moment, the man who was willing to be their groom seemed to have entered their hearts, and seemed to have filled their minds with the glory of their future husband-in-law, Sun Ce. The image is covered. When Centipede saw Zhang Dong hugging the two beauties, he yelled: "You idiot, you dare to hug my woman, you go to hell." But his poisonous eyes became even more venomous, and he shouted: "Go ahead, kill me." Got him" The two of them brought aMany cavalrymen rushed over on horseback, holding their sharp machetes high in the air. They were really impressive. "Ah" Da Qiao and Xiao Jiu had never experienced such a war scene before, and they screamed at the same time. "Don't be afraid, I'm here." Zhang Dong comforted him softly. He jumped into the air with a slight jump. He walked step by step in the air with the same height. The first step was to step on the centipede's head. The second step was to step on the centipede's head. Stepping on Venomous Eye's head, Centipede and Venomous Snake screamed miserably, and even the man and the horse rolled to the ground, unable to get up. Then he continued to walk forward, stepping on the head of a cavalryman with every step he took. In just a few breaths, more than a hundred cavalrymen and horses fell to the ground, rolling and screaming in pain. Da Qiao and Xiao Jiu were filled with ecstasy. It turns out he is so powerful. It turns out he knows martial arts. Who in the world can resist such a powerful young man? More than a thousand infantrymen were also dumbfounded, with a look of fear on their faces. However, these infantrymen were really well-trained. Under the order of an infantry leader, they shot arrows at Zhang Dong at the same time. "Whoosh whoosh whoosh" Countless sharp arrows shot out from the sky. "Ah" Da Qiao and Xiao Jiu screamed in terror again. "Miss, hold me tight." After Zhang Dong, who was still flying in the air, finished speaking, he made a graceful twist of his right hand, and Da Qiao landed on Zhang Dong's back. Da Qiao quickly hugged Zhang Dong's neck tightly, His eyes were filled with fear as he stared closely at the countless arrows shot towards the three of them. In just a blink of an eye, the arrow came to Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong smiled lightly, and his free right hand suddenly danced, turning into countless shadows and sending out a terrifying hot wind. Countless arrows were thrown into him like moths flying into the fire. There was a jingling sound in the palm of his hand, and then it fell to the ground with a crackle. No arrow could hurt him at all, and no arrow could hurt a hair on Da Qiao and Xiao Jiu. Da Qiao was really dumbfounded, dumbfounded, and his heart was beating wildly. How could he be so powerful? How could he be so powerful? How could he, who was so powerful, be willing to be her groom? Xiaojiu was also so surprised that she couldn't open her mouth from ear to ear. A colorful light shone in her beautiful eyes, shining directly on Zhang Dong's face with a wicked smile. Her heart beat wildly inexplicably and her breathing became rapid. At this moment, she felt an inexplicable shyness. She was hugging such a strange man tightly The bandits were dumbfounded. Oh my God, how could there be such a powerful person in this world? Did we happen to meet him again? Zhang Dong was not in a daze, and walked over lightly. Now he was really fragrant, with the gorgeous maid Xiao Jiu nestled in his arms, and the peerless beauty Da Qiao on his back, enjoying the harassment of the four white rabbits, smiling and winking at Xiao Jiu, and hugging Xiao Jiu. The left hand on Jiu's waist also tightened, allowing Xiao Jiu and him to stick even closer without any gaps. Xiao Jiu's pretty face suddenly turned red, and she quickly lowered her body, not daring to meet his burning gaze. Looking at each other. Then he boldly used his right hand to hold Da Qiao's buttocks, and gently lifted it up. Of course, the purpose was to carry Da Qiao better, but as soon as he came into contact with that soft and elastic place, he seemed to forget For this purpose, my right hand kept trembling, and I couldn't bear to let go of it. Da Qiao didn't expect that Zhang Dong was teasing her, but she still trembled inexplicably, and her pretty face turned crimson. She was pure and pure, and even her fianc¨¦ Sun Ce had never touched her with a finger, but today, she had a very different sex. I was hugged by a groom by mistake, and even my buttocks were touched by him. No, he is not a groom, he is a real strange man, a strange man who is willing to be my groom! Those who achieve great things don't stick to trivial matters, why should I think so much? She hugged Zhang Dong's neck hard and climbed up. She was already lively and active, not a delicate young lady, so she used the power of Zhang Dong's right hand to climb up and hug him even more closely. Zhang Dong's neck made his hips break away from the contact with Zhang Dong's big hands. But in this way, her two big white rabbits that had never been played with by a man were pressed even more tightly on Zhang Dong's back, making Zhang Dong feel so comfortable that he wanted to shout, and he was also moved and moved. He was completely overwhelmed. He walked very slowly, but no matter how slow he was, he could reach the end of the road, so he gradually came to the front of a thousand frightened bandits. The bandits woke up with a start. Almost at the same time, they turned around and ran wildly. They no longer had the courage to fight with such a powerful man who was as powerful as a god. "Where to escape?" Zhang Dong was furious. He wanted to use the excuse of playing with them slowly and make out with the two beauties for a while, but he didn't know that they retreated without a fight. He chased after them angrily, kicking them with both feet. Out, so fast that people can¡¯t even see it.??Chu. The shrill screams sounded as densely as the firecrackers on the 30th night. In less than a moment, a thousand bandits were all lying on the ground in a mess. No one escaped and no one could get up. "He is too powerful, unbelievably powerful!" Da Qiao and Xiao Jiu shouted in their hearts at the same time. At this moment, Zhang Dong's invincible heroic appearance was deeply imprinted in their hearts and could no longer be erased () v Text Chapter 0427 It is very convenient for grooms to pick up girls Because the ground was full of bandits who were screaming in pain, there was no place to stay. Although I felt extremely shy in my heart, even though I felt that being too close to Zhang Dong was beyond the scope of normal etiquette. Da Qiao lay on Zhang Dong's back and Xiao Jiu nestled in Zhang Dong's arms. Still hugging Zhang Dong's neck tightly and not letting go. ///c. m Zhang Dong naturally achieved the purpose of delaying time, walking slowly and kicking a bandit from time to time while carefully feeling the wonderful feeling of close contact with two beauties. Da Qiao was so embarrassed because she found that Zhang Dong's right hand was actually supporting her buttocks, burning her like a ball of fire, making her heart beat wildly. She would feel uneasy if Sun Ce knew that she had such close contact with Zhang Dong. What would he think? He quickly urged, "Let's go back, don't beat them." Quanwen said, "Okay, let's go back." Zhang Dong didn't dare to go too far and quickly walked out of the range of the thieves and walked towards the carriage. He was determined to pursue Da Qiao, especially Da Qiao who was engaged to Sun Ce. It was really not easy and required a lot of effort. It was only because of the slight changes in history after he traveled through time. Otherwise, Da Qiao would definitely not have an engagement with Sun Ce. It would be much easier to catch the free body yourself. Please read the latest chapter "" Seeing that he had a place to stay, Da Qiao let go of Zhang Dong's neck and jumped off his back. His pretty face was as red as the sky, and Xiao Jiu also shyly took off Zhang Dong's neck. Zhang Dong's embrace made Zhang Dong reluctant to let go for a while. When Da Qiao and Xiao Jiu saw each other's faces covered with rich red clouds, they quickly got into the car with a cry and covered their pretty faces for a while, neither daring to speak nor to move away. For women in this era, even their husbands could not have physical contact with him before they got married, but now they have had such close contact with Zhang Dong, so they are really shy and frightened. Zhang Dong did not teach these bandits any more and drove away without looking back. And as soon as he left, all the bandits got up from the ground, looking surprised, because they found that they were not hurt at all, and their skin was not scratched. It was obvious that the other party was showing mercy. It was really strange. Why should the other party show mercy? But they didn't know that Zhang Dong was afraid of affecting history, so he didn't dare to kill anyone or even hurt others. He was afraid of the impact. In addition, these blind bandits allowed him to have close contact with beauties. Naturally, he had no ill feelings towards them and showed mercy. It's only natural. The carriage was walking on the narrow road. Da Qiao and Xiao Jiu, who were rocking in their chairs, felt that their hearts were shaking along with it. When the bright sunshine projected Zhang Dong's shadow through the curtains into the carriage, covering their delicate bodies. Then the blush appeared on their pretty faces again, as if they were drunk and exaggerated, making them look extremely bright. And after such an unusual experience, they already have an unusual relationship with Zhang Dong. How should they deal with their relationship with him in the future? Da Qiao has been thinking about this troublesome problem. And when she thought about it carefully, she felt a strangeness from Zhang Dong's words, deeds, and past performance that made her panic. She couldn't help but ask softly: "Zhang Dong, that day when we went to Zhou's willow forest to meet Mr. Sun, Mr. Sun asked you something." Why did you lie?" "I didn't lie." Zhang Dong said with an innocent look. "Think carefully about how you answered Mr. Sun when he asked you if you knew martial arts?" Da Qiao said. "I remember that I said that I practiced martial arts in my dream and killed all the invincibles in the world. This is the actual situation. Have you ever seen me practice martial arts?" Zhang Dong said confidently. Da Qiao was speechless and thought for a while before asking: "What you said is to mislead them and make them think that you don't understand martial arts at all. In fact, your martial arts are extremely strong. Since you are so powerful, why are you afraid that Mr. Sun will know? Why did Huang Gai test it? Are you going to pretend that you don't understand martial arts?" "I'm afraid that showing my martial arts skills will make them feel inferior and lose their ambitions, and they will become decadent and achieve nothing. The last thing I want is to influence others." Zhang Dong said softly. Da Qiao and Xiao Jiu were stunned, and then felt a deep pain in their hearts. This pain seemed to come from the soul, and seemed to be caused by the collapse of faith in their hearts, which seemed to be caused by the collapse of the idols they worshiped, admired and loved in the past. In this era, men and women basically have no feelings before getting married. Emotions are completely cultivated after marriage. They are quite different. I have at least met Sun Ce several times. I have heard about some of Sun Ce's heroic deeds. I also know his ambition and his martial arts skills. They are very proud that a young hero like Gao Qiang Tian Xian Wudi can become their future husband. But now they discovered that there is a being in the world who is much more powerful than Sun Ce, and this being is willing to be Da Qiao's groom, and he even has a physical relationship with them. After a moment of silence, Da Qiao asked again: "Mr. Zhang, are what you said before true?" She changed her name to Zhang Dong. She used to call him Zhang Dong and now calls her Mr. Zhang.This time reflects her respect for Zhang Dong and his superb skills. Zhang Dong was stunned for a moment and then understood what Da Qiao was asking and said in a sonorous voice: "Miss, I don't want to say the same thing many times, but I will say it again today. If the eldest lady doesn't dislike it, I am willing to be your groom for life." "I will always I won't dislike you, I will treat you as my family member." Da Qiao's pretty face turned red inexplicably and she murmured excitedly, "But why are you doing this?" "Miss, are you doubting me? "Zhang Dong asked. "How could I doubt you without me?" Da Qiao said quickly. "In that case, you don't have to worry about the reason." Zhang Dong said with a smile, "Maybe I owed you a lot in my previous life and I will repay it in this life." "Well, I won't worry about it anymore. I'm very happy." Da Qiao looked like a shy person. The little girl became shy and even began to wonder about her relationship with him in her previous life? Zhang Dong showed a bright smile on his face and felt extremely happy in his heart. He now clearly knew that he had finally slowly walked into Da Qiao's house. In my heart, it was very convenient for the groom to pick up girls when he was near the water. His strategy of coming to Qiao's house to be the groom was correct. One day, he would make her completely forget about Sun Ce, and then he could launch a series of follow-up plans. "How can Mr. Zhang practice martial arts in his dream?" Xiao Jiu also changed his name to Zhang Dong and asked curiously. "It is useless to become strong just by practicing hard, and your achievements will not be too great. Only by thinking hard and understanding the principles of martial arts even in your sleep can you become truly strong." Zhang Dongyan said concisely and comprehensively In fact, this is what he has learned since his cultivation. If a martial arts practitioner hears it, he will definitely feel like a treasure. Although Da Qiao and Xiao Jiu do not understand martial arts, they most admire an invincible hero like Zhang Dong. When Zhang Dong talked about his martial arts training experience, they felt that it contained endless mysteries, and their faces showed admiration. A colorful light. "Master Zhang, are you really invincible?" Da Qiao asked sweetly. "Miss, there is no end to the journey of martial arts. I have just started. Well, let me tell you a story called Journey to the West. Then you will understand how powerful martial arts masters are." Zhang Dong said. "Okay, okay, Xiaojiu and I love listening to stories the most." Da Qiao suddenly cheered. She has been interested in the chivalrous knights who walk on the wall since she was a child. She has read the books that record this aspect countless times and is already familiar with it. But I have never heard of the story "Journey to the West". So Zhang Dong directly played the surveillance video of a story telling master about Journey to the West in his mind, and he recited it eloquently. Da Qiao and Xiao Jiu had never heard of such wonderful storytelling. They were attracted for just a moment. They were so fascinated that they could not come back to their senses. In fact, in this era where there are not many entertainment facilities and there is not even storytelling, what can they do? It is an extremely happy thing to hear the most wonderful storytelling of Journey to the West in later generations. In the feeling between the two of them, Zhang Dong drove back to Qiao's house after only a while and parked the carriage in front of the gate of Qingzhulu. They were still unfinished and reluctant to get out of the car and wanted Zhang Dong to continue talking. "Miss, get off the car and continue talking next time when we go out." Zhang Dong laughed secretly in his heart that he seemed to have found a way to get along with Da Qiao more often. Da Qiao and Xiao Jiu were a little embarrassed and quickly got out of the car and walked in gracefully. But before entering, they both turned around and smiled sweetly at Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong responded with a bright smile and felt a strong sense of accomplishment in his heart. It means that a woman can make a man look back. That woman is very beautiful. If a man can make a woman look back and smile sweetly, it proves that the woman has a good impression of the man. Zhang Dong returned to his courtyard and after dinner was served by his maid Xiaotao, he lay on the recliner in the room and continued to think about the martial arts path he wanted to take. Now he gradually realized that he needed to study all the martial arts skills he knew in the past. Everything that becomes one's own is sublimated, combined with one's own personality and characteristics, plus the insights gained in daily life, to gradually summarize and understand one's own martial arts path. This is a long process and a huge sharp change. After thinking about it for about two hours, he felt a little dizzy, so he stopped thinking and prepared to sneak out of Qiao's house to meet his peerless beauties. As early as the second day after entering Qiao's house, he bought a nearby courtyard for his women to live temporarily. Of course, they sometimes lived in Fengyuefang for Zhang Dong to take with him. But at this moment, the door was knocked and a clear voice came in: "Mr. Zhang" Zhang Dong gently opened the door. The person who knocked on the door turned out to be Xiao Jiu, who was wearing a green costume and had long flowing hair. She was as beautiful as a fairy in the sky. When the door opened, she smiled shyly and walked in with a fragrant fragrance. She closed the door and locked it with her backhand. Seeing the beauty¡¯s ambiguous actions, Zhang Dong¡¯s heart beat wildly Text Chapter 0428 So flexible Xiao Jiu under the oil lamp is really particularly charming, with white teeth and bright eyes, a breath like orchid, and a smile like a flower, which instantly fills the room with a spring atmosphere. Zhang Dong was really excited. Could it be that this beautiful maid has fallen in love with her because of her heroic performance today, and now she is here to throw herself into her arms? Do you want to accept it? Of course I accept it. Anyway, I¡¯m here to date Da Qiao. This maid is Da Qiao¡¯s first-in-law, so naturally she is also my woman. I will have sex with this girl tonight Xiaojiu doesn¡¯t know that Zhang Dong is thinking wildly. A pleasant voice said: "Mr. Zhang, it was the young lady who sent me here" Zhang Dong was stunned and dumbfounded. Could it be that Da Qiao wanted to give me her personal maid in order to win over me? He excitedly interrupted Xiaojiu and said, "Miss, you want to serve me?" Xiaojiu laughed and said angrily: "You have a good idea. Miss, you want to listen to Journey to the West, so let me do it." Listen here and let me tell her again." Zhang Dong suddenly burst into tears and said in disappointment, "In that case, why are you closing the door?" "Aren't I afraid of being seen? If you see it, I will be dead, and the eldest lady will be in big trouble." Xiaojiu looked shy and lowered her head, looking coy. Her worries are not unreasonable. She is the eldest lady's personal maid, but she came to Zhang Dong's room late at night. If someone sees her, they will definitely misunderstand that she and Zhang Dong are having an affair. Zhang Dong nodded in understanding, took a deep breath of the fragrance, and said softly: "Originally, I was going to rest, but the eldest lady wants to hear a story, so I will tell you another part. Well, Xiaojiu, come and squeeze my shoulders." Xiaojiu was very happy to hear the first half, but she was a little dumbfounded when she heard the second half. He actually asked her to squeeze his shoulders? How is this possible? I am the eldest lady's personal maid, and I only pinch the shoulders and legs of the eldest lady and the future eldest lady's husband. How can I pinch the shoulders of other men? However, he not only saved the eldest lady today, but also saved himself. Otherwise, he and the eldest lady would have become the bandits' wives. I don't know how miserable it would be. Besides, he is the invincible hero in the world. A true master is much more powerful than Sun Ce. He is willing to be the young lady's groom. How can I refuse such a small request from him? "What's more, I have been hugged intimately by him today, and the taboo between men and women has long been broken, so I don't have to worry about it. Thinking of the scene of being hugged by Zhang Dong today, and the scene of Zhang Dong easily winning against a thousand people, her heart jumped wildly, a rich blush appeared on her pretty face, and she walked gracefully to the man who was already sitting on a wooden bench. Behind Zhang Dong, Qian Qiansu put his hand on Zhang Dong's shoulder and began to squeeze it skillfully. Her hands are very flexible and her fingering skills are perfect. Zhang Dong was so comfortable that he wanted to shout, but he still suppressed the longing in his heart and started to talk about Journey to the West. During the day, he talked about the first two chapters of Journey to the West, and then Sun Wukong returned from learning from the Bodhi Patriarch. Now he naturally continues to the journey to the west. Next, it is about Sun Wukong making a big fuss in the Dragon Palace, getting the golden cudgel and armor, and then recruiting people from heaven Xiaojiu's heart trembled when he heard this, his eyes were fascinated, and he unknowingly forgot that he was squeezing Zhang Dong's shoulders. She habitually thought that she was serving Da Qiao, so after squeezing her shoulders, she habitually leaned Zhang Dong's head back, leaning impartially into her deep cleavage, and started massaging with both hands flexibly. Zhang Dong's head was raised, but his ears continued to stand upright, listening carefully to this extremely wonderful storytelling. Zhang Dong only felt that the contact area of ??the back of his head was incomparably soft. As her hands exerted force, his head sank and then bounced up, bounced up and sank again. This great elasticity, this wonderful feeling made him Zhang Dong's heart was beating wildly, his eyes were burning, and he had the tendency to turn into a beast. So he continued to talk about storytelling while enjoying this special treatment, but the temptation was too great and he couldn't concentrate. In the end, he breathed heavily and leaned his head back on his own initiative. Xiao Jiu suddenly woke up, let out a scream, and backed away suddenly. Zhang Dong, who was leaning comfortably, fell backward without warning. Xiao Jiu instinctively stretched out her arms to hug him. So, Zhang Dong lay in the arms of a girl with a fragrant fragrance, and Xiao Jiu hugged him with a blushing face. Time seemed to freeze like this, and neither of them knew how to react for a long time. In the end, it was Xiaojiu who woke up first. He used his arms to lift Zhang Dong's fallen body upright, lowered his head, played with the corners of his clothes with both hands, and said in a voice lower than a mosquito: "Mr. Zhang, I am not On purpose, I was so fascinated by the story that I thought you were the eldest lady" Zhang Dong felt a feeling of love and affection inexplicably in his heart. This girl is so pure and beautiful, soIt was so attractive. If she were an ordinary man, she would not be able to stand it any longer, so she smiled and said, "Well, I see, you are a very pure girl." Seeing that Zhang Dong did not look down on herself, Xiaojiu was inexplicable. He was happy in his heart and said shyly: "I'm going back first, and I'll come back next time to listen to your story." Zhang Dong nodded and watched this beautiful girl walk to the door gracefully. When her beautiful bare hands were placed on the door latch, When he went up, he couldn't help but ask: "Xiaojiu, your name is very strange. Could it be that there are nine brothers and sisters in your family?" Xiaojiu turned around and looked at Zhang Dong and said quietly: "I am an orphan and I don't know my parents." Who is it? My name was given by the eldest lady. When she saw that I had two dimples on my face, she called me Xiaojiu. Later, she felt that Xiaojiu's name was too masculine, so she changed it to Xiaojiu. " Zhang Dongxin. After a moment of pity, this beautiful girl was very pitiful. Not only did she have no parents, but she didn¡¯t even have a name. She just had a nickname - Xiaojiu. Then she said softly: "Xiaojiu, life is full of suffering, especially in this era." , but you have to face it bravely, well, I will always protect you. " "Mr. Zhang, you are the best good person in the world and the most amazing person in the world. It is Xiaojiu's honor to know you "In Xiaojiu's life, has any man ever said such tender and caring words to her? Her heart was really surging, and she was so moved that she shed tears. At this moment, she even had a feeling that she was willing to die for this man! Although she is Da Qiao's personal maid, and will be married to Da Qiao in the future as his maid, she seems to be pretty good, but in fact, the maids are the women with the least status. In those days, I replaced the young lady to satisfy the young lady's husband. What's more, in this era, which man of status doesn't have a group of wives and concubines? Therefore, the chances of a girl being favored by her master are too few and far between, but she is the target of anyone's scolding. Zhang Dong took out a tissue from his arms, walked up to her, and gently wiped the tears on her face, his eyes full of love and compassion. "Mr. Zhang, you, I" Xiaojiu really had the urge to throw herself into his arms and cry loudly, but she forced herself to endure it, turned around quickly, opened the door, and walked away briskly. Seeing the beautiful maid's beautiful back blending into the night, Zhang Dong showed a faint smile and murmured: "Xiaojiu, since you are Da Qiao's personal maid, since you are so pure With kindness, I have decided to bring you to the modern age and let you live another life as brilliant as fireworks. How sweet will your smile be then? " He couldn't help but think of Cai Wenji's story. The house girl Xiaomei, ever since she became his woman, has been smiling like a flower all day long, as happy as a lark, blooming with amazing beauty and brilliance, like a gorgeous rainbow. Xiaojiu will definitely be the second Xiaomei. The next night, Xiaojiu came again, and she still closed the door tightly and bolted it as soon as she entered. Seeing her nervous look, Zhang Dong felt a sense of heartache and said softly: "Xiaojiu, don't have any worries or fears, I am here. Even if someone sees you, I will just take you away." "No one in this world can stop me." Xiaojiu's pretty face turned red with embarrassment, and her heart was beating wildly. Is he confessing to her? Did he want to elope with her? How could I, a little girl with no status, dare to get the love of such a strange man? Thinking of this, she was frightened, moved and happy at the same time. She changed the subject and said: "Mr. Zhang, the lady said that your story was very good. She still wanted to hear it, so she asked me to listen to another part." Zhang Dong looked at this The girl who was so ashamed that her white and tender neck turned into red jade, felt a burst of satisfaction and pride in his heart. Now he was absolutely sure that if he wanted to take her to elope, she would definitely agree without hesitation, but he planned to do it together with Da Qiao and Xiao Xiao. Qiao took them away together. Now was not the time, so he smiled and said: "Okay, let me say one more thing." "Mr. Zhang, Xiaojiu will give you a leg." Xiaojiu did not dare to squeeze Zhang Dong's shoulders, fearing that it would happen again yesterday. Things like that made Zhang Dong look down on her. "Thank you, Xiaojiu." Zhang Dong nodded. Xiaojiu knelt down on the ground, clenched her fists, and gently beat Zhang Dong's right leg. The force was neither light nor heavy, and it was really comfortable. A look of enjoyment appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and a light of love shone in her eyes, which was projected on her flower-like face. Her neck was as white and beautiful as a swan's neck, and the clothes could not wrap up the half of the snow that was stubbornly leaking out. On the peak of the mountain, on the willow waist that is extremely flexible, and on the slender and straight pink legs. He felt an unparalleled sense of comfort and happiness, mixed with a deep emotion. He cleared his throat and began to talk about Journey to the West. Xiaojiu listened obsessively, and her hands moved happilyAs she was licking, gradually, a rich blush appeared on her pretty face, and her delicate body trembled slightly, because she suddenly discovered a secret. The fabric in Zhang Dong's area bulged, as if it was being held up by something. Although it was not obvious sitting like this, she noticed it because it was shaking. Could it be that he wants to do something bad to me? ! what should I do? Xiao Jiu was extremely frightened Text Chapter 0429 Sneaking into Da Qiao¡¯s boudoir The Great Master of Picking Up Girls 0429_The full text of The Great Master of Picking Up Girls is free to read_Chapter 0429 Sneaking into Da Qiao¡¯s Boudoir From What Xiaojiu didn¡¯t expect was that Zhang Dongweidong listened to the storytelling for about an hour and did not do anything bad. She felt at ease and inexplicably felt Feeling a hint of disappointment, she said goodbye and walked out, then poked her head in and said jokingly: "Mr. Zhang, I'll talk to the lady later and find you a wife as soon as possible!" Without waiting for Zhang Dong's reply, she gave out a silver bell. The ordinary charming smile just disappeared. Zhang Dong was a little embarrassed, and said to the little brother who was still holding his head high: "You are not living up to expectations, are you despised by the beauty now? Be more honest with me in the future!" On the third night, Xiaojiu came again, and when we met, He said urgently: "Mr. Zhang, the eldest lady is sick. She seems to have caught the cold occasionally, or maybe it was because she was frightened that day. She is too sick to get out of bed and has a low fever. Today the doctor prescribed a lot of medicine for her. The decoction is so bitter that I can't drink it. She asked me to ask you, are you sure it can be cured? " "Oh, it's a minor illness. I can give it a shot." Zhang Dong smiled. Said with confidence. "Then you go over now." Xiaojiu said in a low voice, "Sneak to the back door of Qingzhu Building, I will wait for you there, remember, don't let anyone find out." Since Da Qiao did not take Zhang Dong She knew about powerful martial arts and superb medical skills and reported them to Mr. Qiao. She was worried that once leaked, she would lose such a top talent who was willing to be her groom. Therefore, it was impossible for Mr. Qiao to let a groom treat Da Qiao. Of course, a groom is not qualified to enter Qingzhu House, let alone Da Qiao's boudoir. Therefore, sneaking in is the only way. However, Da Qiao and Xiao Jiu are not worried. Zhang Dong's skills With such skill, one person defeated more than a thousand heavily armed bandits, so it should be impossible for his servants to discover him. Facing Xiaojiu's expectant gaze, Zhang Dong's heart warmed up, and he patted his chest and said, "Xiaojiu, just be rest assured, let alone night, even in broad daylight, I can sneak in without anyone noticing." The eldest lady's boudoir can even sneak into your boudoir without attracting anyone's attention. " Xiaojiu's pretty face turned red for no reason, and she gave Zhang Dong an angry look and said coquettishly: "Okay, I know you are powerful. , but you still have to be careful. I'll wait for you at the back door." After that, he went happily. Zhang Dong was slightly excited. Da Qiao really trusted him. He actually let him sneak into the boudoir at night to treat her. It seemed that the day when the beauty returned home was not far away. He went out silently and quickly sneaked to the back door of Qingzhu Building. The place was full of dense bamboos and bamboos, as well as several locust trees. A swing was installed on the branches of a locust tree, floating in the wind. It fluttered gently in the middle, and Zhang Dong seemed to see the wonderful scene of Da Qiao sitting on it, smiling like a flower and letting out a sweet laugh like a silver bell. At this time, the back door was opened, and Xiaojiu poked her head out. When she saw Zhang Dong, her face lit up with joy. She was indeed a master. She came here so quickly, even faster than walking through the main entrance. . Under the cover of Xiao Jiu, Zhang Dong quietly walked in, walked through a winding corridor, turned right through a small garden full of flowers, and arrived at the door of Da Qiao's boudoir. Xiao Jiu quickly pushed open the door. Opening the door, Zhang Dong naturally flashed in. This is an exquisite female room, spacious and bright, with a mahogany desk, mahogany wardrobe, mahogany dresser, mahogany bed The furniture is all mahogany. Now Xiaojiu is half-leaning on the bedside, lazy and delicate, with a little messy hair. Wearing a plain-colored pajamas, with her breasts holding up the pajamas, she looks a bit like the one she wears after the rain and dew. She is so alluring that she can draw out the soul of a man. Zhang Dong gasped secretly, and the burning color in his eyes disappeared in a flash. A peerless beauty is a peerless beauty, and she is still beautiful in a unique way even when she is sick. "Mr. Zhang, I'm sorry to bother you so late." When Da Qiao saw Zhang Dong come in, a faint blush appeared on her pretty face, as if she was drunk, making it even more gorgeous. This was her boudoir. Except for her father Qiao Gong who came in occasionally, absolutely no man had ever come in. However, today, she took the initiative to let Zhang Dong sneak in secretly. "Miss, you are too polite." Zhang Dong sat down beside the bed naturally and said softly, "Let me feel for your pulse." Da Qiao stretched out his left hand gracefully. Her arms are like lotus roots, very sexy, her fingers are like ginger onions, slender and white, her nails are very long, and their shape is exceptionally beautiful. Zhang Dong gently pressed her veins, and when he pressed on it, the skin that could be broken by a blow sank like water, but it was also surprisingly elastic. It was really ice-cold, smooth and crispy, and it felt so good. Extreme. When Zhang Dong¡¯s skin came into contact again, Da Qiao felt slightlyWith a hint of shame, her heart beat faster inexplicably, and her breathing became slightly faster. Zhang Dongse took the pulse for a while and then said: "Miss, stick out your tongue and let me see?" For a miracle doctor like him, there is no need for such examination methods, but he still couldn't bear it. It is necessary to check like this, because it can extend the time spent with Da Qiao. Otherwise, he will just give him an injection, finish the work in a few minutes, and then leave, wasting an opportunity to enter Da Qiao's boudoir. Da Qiao obediently spit out his lilac tongue. It was delicate and red, with fine coating. It was extremely clean and exuded an elegant fragrance. Zhang Dong's eyes flashed with a trace of intoxication, and he said with a smile: "Miss, it's just the wind and cold. It's no big deal, I'll give you an injection and you'll be fine soon." "Yes." Da Qiao nodded, his pretty face full of expectation. Zhang Dong put his hand into his arms, took out the silver needle from the transport box, and inserted it into Da Qiao's Tanzhong point without hesitation. The Tanzhong point is the middle of the line connecting the twin peaks and the center of the cleavage. Zhang Dong Da Qiao had already been pierced once, so Da Qiao was naturally not surprised at all. He began to look at the pair of big white rabbits in front of him openly. His eyesight was second to none in the world, and the pajamas Da Qiao was wearing were a bit transparent. He quickly saw an outline. The shape was beautiful, tall and plump, standing proudly. They were definitely A rare pair of plump ones. "One day, this pair of white rabbits will belong to me." Zhang Dong looked forward to it with anticipation and fascination, sending the changed nature of the Qi into Da Qiao's meridians, flowing rapidly, and then rushed into every part of Da Qiao's body. In the cells This is no longer entirely a medical skill, but a combination of medical skills and my body¡¯s eternal magical power. Da Qiao's face showed a shocked color, because she felt a hot air flow rapidly throughout her limbs and bones. It was very warm and comfortable. The symptoms of wind and cold disappeared instantly, and then her skin There is some yellow grease-like substance discharged from the surface. After about ten minutes, Zhang Dong took back the silver needle with a snap and said: "Miss, I've washed your menstruation and veins. It will make you less likely to get sick in the future. However, some toxins have been discharged from the surface of the skin. Go and take a bath." "Clean my meridians? Why is he so kind to me?" Da Qiao was really excited and stared at Zhang Dong's handsome face, speechless for a long time. "I'm leaving." Zhang Dong stood up and walked out the door. "Wait a minute." Da Qiao shouted shyly, "Mr. Zhang, since you are here, stay a little longer. I also want to hear you tell a story about Journey to the West." Zhang Dong was overjoyed and stopped, sitting on the stool in front of the desk. sat down. Xiaojiu offered the tea, smiled sweetly at Zhang Dong, and then went out to ask the maid to bring hot water. In this era, bathing is very inconvenient. Even for wealthy families, hot water must be prepared in advance for bathing. Zhang Dong volunteered and said: "I know a miraculous skill that can make water hot. I will prepare the hot water." Without waiting for the two people to answer, he entered the bathroom connected to the boudoir and closed the door. , found that there were several large bathtubs in the bathroom, basically filled with cold water, so he carried one into Fengyuefang, took a few breaths to take out a bucket of boiling water, put it on the ground, then opened the door, and walked out He went out and said with a smile: "Miss, the hot water is ready." Da Qiao and Xiao Jiu walked in quickly. When they saw that there was a large bucket of steaming hot water in the bathroom, they were stunned, a bit stunned. They couldn't believe their eyes, but they quickly came to their senses. After listening to Journey to the West for a few days, they gradually understood that there are some special people in this world with unpredictable abilities, and Zhang Dong may be one of them. one. After getting along for such a period of time, both of them had a surprising amount of trust in Zhang Dong and were not worried at all about Zhang Dong breaking in. Xiao Jiu started to help Da Qiao take a bath. It took about an hour to wash away the oil on Da Qiao's skin, making it look more beautiful, more delicate and more lustrous. Xiao Jiu looked at it with shocked eyes. He said excitedly: "Miss, you are much more beautiful than before, even more beautiful than the fairies in the sky." Da Qiao had long noticed the change in himself, and was both ashamed and happy. He was very grateful to Zhang Dong, but this matter was It must not be publicized. After all, Zhang Dong is not her husband and it can easily be misunderstood. Then he warned Xiaojiu seriously. Then, under Xiao Jiu's service, Da Qiao put on a yellow tube top and a set of green ancient clothes. He also used a dry towel to absorb most of the moisture from his hair, letting the thousands of green hair pour on his back, looking like Stunningly beautiful and alluring to the extreme. Therefore, when Da Qiao walked into the boudoir with a strong fragrance and amorous feelings, Zhang Dong was really shocked. His eyes shone with a light of intoxication, and he was fixed on this peerless beauty in front of him.It's up and can't be moved. Bathed in Zhang Dong¡¯s fiery and intoxicating gaze, Da Qiao felt an inexplicable joy, and his heart was as sweet as drinking honey. It makes sense to say that women should look after those who please them. So, Da Qiao was half-lying on the bedside again, with Xiao Jiu waiting beside him. Zhang Dong began to talk about Journey to the West eloquently. "Dong dong dong" Suddenly, a knock on the door rang quickly, and an anxious voice came in: "Da Qiao, I am mother, open the door quickly!" All three of them were dumbfounded! The Great Master of Picking Up Girls 0429_The full text of The Great Master of Picking Up Girls is free to read_Chapter 0429 Sneaking into Da Qiao¡¯s Boudoir has been updated! Text Chapter 0430 Hiding in Da Qiao¡¯s bed Mother Qiao unexpectedly launched a surprise attack, and the maid Xiaojiu was so frightened that her face turned pale, her delicate body trembled, and she was at a loss as to what to do. Da Qiao was even more frightened. If Mother Qiao saw a man in the boudoir, she would definitely think that she and Zhang Dong were having an affair. Then she would have a hard time defending her, even if she jumped into the Yellow River, she wouldn't be able to clean it up. what to do? What to do? Yes, hide it. But where to hide it? The wardrobe is too small to accommodate a grown man, and there is not enough space under the bed. Hidden in the bathroom? But the bathroom was not big, with only a few wooden barrels, and the barrels couldn't hide a grown man. Once Mother Qiao poked her head in and took a look, Zhang Dong was completely exposed. Thinking of this, she bit her teeth and shouted in a low voice: "Mr. Zhang, hide on the bed quickly." This is the best and safest way. Her bed is very wide, so she puts down the mosquito net. , the light was hazy, and it was impossible to see clearly from the outside. As long as she lay on the outside, even if the mosquito net was half lifted, Mother Qiao might not be able to see a man hiding inside. Zhang Dong really didn't expect that Da Qiao would come up with such a way. In fact, all he had to do was hide in the bathroom, put Fengyue Fang in a bucket with cold water, and then hide in Fengyue Fang and dive into the water. Mother Qiao would have Sun Wukong's piercing eyes. It's also impossible to find. However, sharing a bed with Da Qiao, how could he refuse such a wonderful thing? He took off his shoes without hesitation, stuffed them into his storage bag, jumped on the bed in a flash, and slipped into the bed. He inevitably came into close contact with Da Qiao's delicate body, and a refreshing feeling The delicate fragrance penetrated into his nostrils and flowed into his heart, making him deeply intoxicated and intoxicated for a long time. This time it was Da Qiao's turn to be stunned. Her original intention was for Zhang Dong to hide in a corner of the bed, but this guy actually misunderstood and hid directly under the quilt. What should we do? Her pretty face turned red, and her heart beat wildly. She instinctively reached out to push him, but she pressed her hand against his broad chest. She felt his powerful heartbeat, and a force that seemed to be able to hold her down. The melting heat made her whole body numb. Then, she found that her bare hand was held by him, tightly, as if she was holding a peerless treasure. She was even more at a loss. "Da Qiao, Xiao Jiu, open the door quickly" Mother Qiao urged outside again. Da Qiao forced himself to calm down and winked at Xiao Jiu. Xiao Jiu understood and opened the door. Mother Qiao is thirty-six years old this year. She does not look old at all and exudes a mature charm that is very attractive. No wonder she can give birth to such a peerless beauty as Da Qiao and Xiao Qiao. Seeing the door open, she walked in gracefully, her eyes like lightning, and she scanned the room carefully. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s so late, why are you here?¡± Da Qiao asked with a charming smile. "Let me see if your condition is better?" After Mother Qiao finished speaking, she walked to the closet, opened the door, looked at it, and said, "There are not too many clothes. I need to add a few more." Then she deliberately dropped them again. A handkerchief. When she bent down to pick it up, she looked under the bed. When she didn't find it, she asked calmly: "Xiaojiu, has the bathroom been cleaned? Have the clothes been washed?" Without waiting for Xiaojiu to answer, she asked herself Gu Zi walked into the bathroom. Da Qiao and Xiao Jiu were so frightened that their faces turned pale. Now they felt clear in their hearts. Mother Qiao must have been outside the door for a while. She may have heard Zhang Dong's voice telling storytelling. Otherwise, how could she behave so weirdly? Mother Qiao quickly walked out of the bathroom, looking straight at Da Qiao's bed, and walked over step by step. Da Qiao was really scared out of his wits now. He was afraid that his mother would see the clues and take the initiative to get closer to Zhang Dong's body. Zhang Dong would naturally not let go of such a good opportunity and was leaning against Da Qiao's delicate body. The wonderful feeling almost made his nose bleed. Mother Qiao finally walked to the bed, put her hand on Da Qiao's forehead, felt it carefully, and said, "There is no fever. It seems that the condition has improved." "Well, after drinking that painful medicine, it seems that It's better." Da Qiao said coquettishly. "What kind of medicine is painful? You kid, you don't want to take medicine every time you get sick, but this time it's strange that you are so active in drinking. To tell you the truth, mother is here to check whether you have taken medicine." Qiao Mother looked at Da Qiao and said angrily. "It was so uncomfortable to be sick this time. I held my nose and drank the medicine." Da Qiao said perfunctorily. "You performed very well this time." Mother Qiao praised Da Qiao, but suddenly lifted up the other half of the mosquito net and looked at it with wide eyes.?Highly raised quilt. Da Qiao was really scared to death now, his delicate body was trembling, and his bones were shaking to pieces. Xiaojiu was so frightened that she almost collapsed. If Qiao's mother found out that there was a man hiding in Da Qiao's body, Da Qiao would certainly be severely punished. As a maid, she would have no way to survive. However, she still She quickly calmed down, because Zhang Dong told her last time that once someone found out, he would take her away. Now it seemed that this was about to become a reality. A look of sorrow appeared on Mother Qiao's face. The quilt was bulging so high. It was obvious that there was another person hidden in it. It didn't matter if it was a woman, but she knew that it was a man because she was at the door just now. A man's voice was heard outside. Now, what she wants to know is, who is this man? If it¡¯s Sun Ce, it¡¯s not the worst, but if it¡¯s another man, it¡¯s terrible. She gritted her teeth, grabbed the quilt, and lifted it up with force. Da Qiao pressed the quilt tightly with his hands and shouted in panic: "Mom, what are you doing?" Mother Qiao was angry in her heart and said, "This quilt is too wet. I need to change it. Xiao Jiu, why don't you change it?" "Bring a new quilt?" "Yes, Mistress." Xiao Jiu now knew that Mother Qiao had noticed the clues, and it was useless to hide them, so she agreed and went to the closet to get them. The quilt was secretly watching Mother Qiao's next movements with the corner of her eyes. Mother Qiao was really powerful. Seeing that she couldn't lift the quilt on Da Qiao's side, she took a step to the side, grabbed the quilt on the other side of the bed, and lifted it up with all her strength. With a crash, the quilt was lifted. However, apart from Da Qiao, there is no man in the quilt that Mother Qiao expected. This time, not only Mother Qiao, but also Da Qiao and Xiao Jiu were dumbfounded. How could such a big man suddenly disappear? However, Da Qiao still saw a clue. There was a toy boat next to his pillow, which was blocked by her body. Mother Qiao couldn't see it. Could it be that his disappearance was related to this toy boat? relation? Mother Qiao still didn't believe in evil. She lifted the whole quilt into the air and threw it to the ground. She looked again and again with wide eyes. She really didn't see any sign of a man. She secretly let out a sigh of relief. She was really out of touch. He was hallucinating and actually suspected his daughter of stealing someone. A blush of shame appeared on her face, and she scolded: "Xiaojiu, what are you doing in such a hurry? Why don't you bring the quilt over? What should I do if the lady's condition worsens?" "Come on, come on." Xiao Jiu hugged her. A new quilt came over and she looked at the bed with her eyes wide open. Indeed, she saw no sign of Zhang Dong. She was really confused in her heart. Could it be that Zhang Dong was a master like Sun Wukong in Journey to the West? Otherwise, how could it disappear silently? She spread out the quilt and covered Da Qiao's body, and then the two of them looked at each other knowingly, and both saw deep surprise, doubt, and endless curiosity in each other's eyes. Mother Qiao sat down by the bed, held Da Qiao's beautiful hand and chatted for a while, then changed the subject and said: "Da Qiao, you are nineteen years old this year and can get married. What your father and I mean to ask Ask the Sun family, when will they marry you" Da Qiao's face changed slightly, and he said coquettishly, "Mom, my daughter doesn't want to get married so soon. If she really doesn't want to, don't rush the Sun family. " A look of surprise appeared on Mother Qiao's face and she asked, "Didn't you want to get married as soon as possible before? Why have you changed your mind now?" Da Qiao was slightly stunned and said to herself, yes, I didn't want to get married to Mr. Sun earlier. Of? Why don't you think about it now? Not daring to think too much, he argued: "Mom, my daughter has grown up and become sensible. She knows that after getting married, there is a lot of pressure. She has to serve her husband and please her parents-in-law, but she is so carefree at home. Besides, my daughter is I also feel sorry for my parents." Mother Qiao showed a bright smile and said, "Okay, okay, don't rush the Sun family. I hope you will never get married and stay with your mother every day." Da Qiao felt at ease. Xiaojiu also felt at ease inexplicably, so she made some fragrant tea and handed it to Mother Qiao. Mother Qiao chatted for a while, confirmed again that Da Qiao's cold had recovered, and went happily. Xiaojiu walked out and watched Mother Qiao go far away before entering the room and closing the door tightly. As soon as Mother Qiao went out, Zhang Dong slipped out of Feng Yue Fan, slipped into bed again, and naturally came into contact with Da Qiao's skin again. Da Qiao's pretty face was as red as a flame, her eyes were full of panic, mixed with a touch of touching spring, her heart was so wild that she couldn't bear it, and she said shyly: "Mr. Zhang, my mother has left, you You can go down now"She might come back to check again." "Zhang Dong couldn't bear to part with this fragrant quilt, and he couldn't bear to part with the wonderful feeling of sleeping in the same bed with a beautiful woman, so he answered in a serious manner. " Da Qiao thought that Zhang Dong was right, so he didn't dare to urge or say anything. The temperature of his body rose suddenly, and he couldn't help but twist, trying to get rid of such close contact with Zhang Dong, but it seemed to have the opposite effect, and the contact became even closer. An uncontrollable impulse surged in Zhang Dong's heart, and his eyes were filled with tears. The scorching light slowly stretched out its evil hands to embrace Da Qiao, a peerless beauty Text Chapter 0431 Not a lover, but Sheng is a lover Just when Zhang Dong's hands were about to touch Da Qiao's exquisite and convex body, there was a crash, and Da Qiao suddenly lifted the quilt and said coquettishly: "Master Zhang, if you get down, my mother is really gone. " Zhang Dong woke up with a start. No matter how hard he went to hug Da Qiao, he flew out of bed as lightly as a fallen leaf without making any sound. Da Qiao and Xiao Jiu had a look of admiration on their pretty faces, and their eyes were full of intoxication. Zhang Dong's action was so handsome that they almost got lost. Da Qiao also got out of bed with a blushing face, looked into Zhang Dong's eyes, blew Rulan and asked: "Master Zhang, how did you do it? What is that boat?" Xiao Jiu has also been curious for a long time. To the extreme, he looked at Zhang Dong with his eyes wide open and his ears raised high, for fear of missing any word of Zhang Dong's answer. Facing the extremely curious gazes of the two peerless beauties, Zhang Dong couldn't help but feel excited and said: "Miss, Xiaojiu, this is a big secret of mine. If you promise not to tell it, I will tell you." "The two beauties were overjoyed and hurriedly made their promises, as if they were unwilling to spread the news even if they were killed. Zhang Dong said seriously: "Didn't I tell you about Journey to the West these days? Doesn't Sun Wukong have a golden hoop that can grow in size and shrink? I have such a treasure, which is this small boat." He took out Fengyue Fang and spread it in his palm. The two beauties were so surprised that they couldn¡¯t open their mouths from ear to ear. They stared at the gleaming, delicate and beautiful Feng Yue Fang with wide eyes, their eyes full of burning passion. Now Da Qiao is aware that the thing placed next to her pillow just now is this magical baby. "Can I touch it?" Da Qiao asked expectantly. "Okay." Zhang Dong nodded, not to mention touching Fengyue Fang, even touching him, he would not refuse. So, Da Qiao and Xiao Jiu touched Feng Yue Fan with their beautiful white hands, almost stroking Zhang Dong's palm. The wonderful touch made Zhang Dong addicted again. Finally, Da Qiao boldly took Fengyue Fang into his hands and looked at it over and over with Xiao Jiu. "Mr. Zhang, were you hiding in this treasure just now?" Da Qiao asked with an incredulous expression on his face. "Yes, I will hide inside, otherwise your mother will see you, and you will be in big trouble. There is no other way but to elope." Zhang Dong said seriously. Of course, this was his deliberate attempt to test everyone. Qiao, to see what her reaction would be, Xiaojiu had already tested her, and she was willing to elope with him. "Fortunately, you are so powerful that my mother didn't see you." Da Qiao said with fear on his face. From what I heard, Da Qiao was not willing to elope with Zhang Dong yet. Zhang Dong was a little disappointed, but he was not discouraged at all. Instead, his fighting spirit became even higher. He must pursue Da Qiao, of course because Da Qiao is She is a peerless beauty, but because of Da Qiao's miserable life, she became a widow in less than two years after marrying Sun Ce. It is simply a sin to let such a peerless beauty be a widow for a lifetime. He must save her from the hot water. middle. "Mr. Zhang, how can this baby pretend to be a human when he is so small?" Xiao Jiu asked with burning eyes. "There is a lot of space inside, and it can accommodate many people. Do you want to go in and take a look?" Zhang Dong asked, looking at the two beauties. ¡°Yes, we have to go in.¡± The two beauties became excited and said in unison. Zhang Dong's heart trembled because of their ambiguous words. He was suddenly ready to make a move somewhere and had the urge to do something big. "Asshole, I'm not talking about you." Zhang Dong cursed in his heart, took the Fengyue Fang from Da Qiao, put it on the bedside, and said, "Okay, I'll take you in to take a look, but I have to hold you Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to get in.¡± The beautiful bare hands of the two had already touched his heart. Although he had held Da Qiao¡¯s bare hands tightly under the quilt just now, he still looked forward to them taking the initiative to hand them over. he. Da Qiao and Xiao Jiu's pretty faces were pink at the same time, with a hint of shyness, a hint of coyness, a hint of sweetness, and a hint of fear, but they still stretched out their bare hands in front of Zhang Dong without hesitation. In their minds, they had already She had skin-to-skin contact with Zhang Dong. Once this taboo was broken, it would no longer become a taboo. Instead, she would have a special stimulating feeling. The beautiful bare hands of the two people shine under the light, as beautiful as God's masterpieces, without any flaws or defects, they are beautiful and charming no matter how you look at them. Zhang Dong held it gently, and a beautiful feeling that could not be described in words was instantly transmitted to his mind, making him addicted and intoxicated. He held it like a treasure, and even trembled slightly due to excitement and excitement. stand up.   Da Qiao and Xiao Jiu lowered their heads shyly at the same time, with a hint of spring in their eyes, their hearts beating fast and their breathing quickening, causing their plump and towering snow chests to rise and fall, making them extremely attractive. Zhang Dong forcibly suppressed the thoughts in his heart, and led them into the Feng Yue Fan with a light step, and appeared on the deck. At the same time, as he thought, Feng Yue Fan lit up the bright lights, making it look particularly luxurious and extravagant. and nobility. Da Qiao and Xiao Jiu looked at each other in surprise. Gradually, a look of shock appeared on their pretty faces, a burning light appeared in their eyes, and their beautiful cherry mouths opened into a circle. Zhang Dong couldn't bear to let go of their beautiful hands, so he took them to visit. They saw the wide deck, the crystal clear hall, the bright and blurry lights, the rooms with strange layouts, and the exquisite furniture and appliances. Just the bathroom in the room made the two of them stunned and dumbfounded. They were dangling in front of the mirror that reflected clear figures. When they saw the beautiful image of them and Zhang Dong holding hands together, they woke up at the same time. , uncontrollably pulled his bare hand out of Zhang Dong's hand, making Zhang Dong feel disappointed for a while, but he didn't show it at all. He was now playing the role of a loyal groom in front of them, and he was also a hidden wizard. Men must not show any hint of frivolity. Finally, Zhang Dong took them to sit down in a living room, took out three chocolate ice cream bars from a freezer, and said, "Come, try it, see if you like it." Da Qiao and Xiao Jiu were surprised and curious, and followed Zhang's example. Dong opened the package, and then licked the ice cream with his tongue, with an expression of endless enjoyment on his pretty face. This action was so ambiguous and seductive that it almost made Zhang Dong spit out nosebleeds. "Mr. Zhang, this treasure of yours is more magical than Sun Wukong's golden cudgel. People can live inside it. Are you a god?" Da Qiao asked curiously while licking the ice cream with a bright smile. Zhang Dong burst into laughter, shook his head and said: "I am twenty-one years old this year, and like you, I am a mortal." "I don't believe it. You have such great powers and have such a fairy treasure, how can you be a mortal? Da Qiao looked at Zhang Dong with awe and said coquettishly. "Miss, Xiaojiu, if in your eyes, those powerful beings who are immortal and have vast magical powers are gods, then there are indeed gods in this world, but such existences are all hidden in unknown places. I am just a Mortals who are looking for a great path are very ordinary. They just got such a treasure due to good luck. "A faint look of confusion appeared on Zhang Dong's face. What is his martial arts? Why is there no clear outline yet? Does it really take decades or even hundreds of years of thinking and searching, as the monitor said? Despite this, Da Qiao and Xiao Jiu's hearts were still beating wildly. They felt that the door of a mysterious world was slowly opening to them, and a magical world seemed to be waving to them. A strong desire emerged in their hearts almost at the same time. , Da Qiao asked coquettishly: "Master Zhang, can you teach us how to practice?" Zhang Dong woke up from his confusion, looked at these two peerless beauties quietly, and said seriously: "Cultivation is very difficult. Things take a lot of time, and you also need to give up a lot of things. If you really want to practice, become stronger, and extend your life, you have to get rid of the fetters of the world, say goodbye to your parents, say goodbye to your lover, and join hands with me to find the road. " Da Qiao and Xiao Jiu were startled at the same time, and then a rich red cloud appeared on their pretty faces. It spread quickly and dyed the skin all over their bodies red. They understood now that they wanted to practice and become gods. If you are the same person, you will elope with him! "Mr. Zhang, why did you come to Qiao Mansion to be a groom?" Da Qiao asked coquettishly. This is simply an accusation. Did you come to Qiao Mansion with the purpose of taking us to elope? "Miss, I have learned the Tao through the world of mortals! I came to Qiao Mansion to find the Tao in my heart, so I am willing to be your groom for the rest of my life, protecting you with your peerless beauty, so that you will not be harmed in any way! For you, A lifetime is just a hundred years, but for me, it is not the whole life." Zhang Dong said sincerely. Da Qiao's mind was suddenly agitated. All doubts about Zhang Dong disappeared. Her beautiful eyes were filled with emotion and a hint of affection. This strange man seemed to have walked into her heart unknowingly. Xiao Jiu was also excited, and a gleam of love shot out from her beautiful eyes, shining on Zhang Dong for a long time. "Mr. Zhang, I don't know how to thank you. I'm a little scared." Da Qiao said softly. "Miss, you don't have to thank me. This is completely my own choice. Well, I told you last time that I owed you a lot in my previous life and I will repay it in this life. You can also do this??Understood, I am your groom and protect you because I am looking for the Tao in my heart. "Zhang Dong said frankly. "Somehow, Da Qiao and Xiao Jiu completely believed Zhang Dong's words, and a deep happiness and touch surged into their hearts. They now gradually realized that their fate was related to this boy. Closely connected! Not a relative, but a relative! Not a lover, but a lover! This unique relationship makes them obsessed and excited. Text Chapter 0432 I was shocked by Xiao Qiao¡¯s beauty Chapter 0432 Shocked by Xiao Qiao¡¯s Beauty Early in the morning, Zhang Dong drove to the gate of Xiao Qiao¡¯s residence 138 Reading Network, jumped out of the carriage, and waited quietly for Xiao Qiao to come out. He was in a very excited mood. It had been more than two months since he came to Qiao Mansion, and his relationship with Da Qiao had already made breakthrough progress. If he struck while the iron was hot, he would have a great chance of winning the beauty back, but his coming to Qiao Mansion was not just for him. For Da Qiao, and for Xiao Qiao, a peerless beauty, if he didn't chase Xiao Qiao, he would have failed to complete his mission. And today was the first time Xiao Qiao went out two months after he came to Qiao's house. With his carriage. He must seize such a hard-won opportunity. After waiting for about a few minutes, a gust of fragrant wind came, and Xiao Qiao walked out of the door gracefully accompanied by the maid Xiaolan. Xiao Qiao is eighteen years old this year. She is as young as a flower. She is 1.7 meters tall and slender. Her face is like a flower, her skin is as good as snow, and her beautiful eyes are the most distinctive. They are big and bright, like the cold stars in the sky, bursting out with the light of wisdom from time to time. , her walking is different from Da Qiao's jumping around. She walks without moving her upper body, and her legs move gracefully, like a weak willow supporting the wind, or like the wind and clouds moving. It is so beautiful and natural, so touching. She wore a snow-white ancient costume, her hair was pulled up high with a jade hairpin, and her lotus-like left arm wore a red jade bracelet, which reflected magnificent light in the sun and made her bare hands even more beautiful. charming. Maid Xiaolan is also a rare beauty, with impeccable figure and appearance. Even Xiao Qiao, who is extremely beautiful, cannot completely cover up her beauty. "Xiao Qiao is so beautiful and tempting. Fortunately, we are buying one and getting one free. The maid Xiaolan is also a peerless beauty." Zhang Dong was really shocked on the spot, his heart was beating wildly and the burning light in his eyes was In a flash, he made up his mind that he must pursue Xiao Qiao as soon as possible. Historically, Xiao Qiao married Zhou Yu in 198, but Zhou Yu died of illness in 210 at the age of thirty-six. After that, Xiao Qiao became a widow and died in 223, at the age of 47! What a sad thing that a peerless beauty only lived for 47 years! Save Xiao Qiao, take her back to modern times, and live happily ever after. This is one of the things that Zhang Dong must accomplish when he comes to the Three Kingdoms. "No matter how much she and Zhou Yu are in love, I will only do what I think is right." Zhang Dong shouted categorically in his heart, and a spark of inspiration appeared like lightning, making him tremble with excitement, but the monitor said , to become powerful, every peerless genius must combine his own personality and embark on a unique path of martial arts. Isn't his own personality domineering and arrogant? As long as you think it is right, no matter how others feel, you must do it! Could it be that his martial arts is related to his domineering arrogance? Xiao Qiao and her maid Xiao Lan got on the carriage and got ready in the carriage. Seeing Zhang Dong still standing there in a daze, Xiao Lan said coquettishly: "Fool, stop being dazed and drive quickly." Zhang Dong woke up with a start. A bright smile appeared on his face. He had an epiphany when he saw Da Qiao. Today he saw Xiao Qiao and was attracted by her peerless appearance, and then got a spark of inspiration. Perhaps, the road to finding his own martial arts is not far away. . He jumped on the carriage and drove steadily out of Qiaojiazhuang. As soon as she left the house, Xiaolan said in a clear voice: "Go to Mr. Zhou's house." "I understand." Zhang Dong agreed and drove to Zhou Yu's house. I was slightly excited in my heart. Zhou Yu is famous in history. Although he has been restrained by Zhuge Liang, no one dares to deny that Zhou Yu has super wisdom. No one dares to deny that Zhou Yu is not a peerless talent. He can see it later. It¡¯s time for this historical celebrity. "Xiao Qiao has a very quiet personality and rarely speaks. He just lifts the car curtain and looks out the window quietly. What kind of young lady is like what kind of maidservant? Xiaolan is also very quiet, with her big beautiful eyes looking at the scenery on both sides. Suddenly, snowflakes started flying in the sky. The two beauties became excited and stretched out their beautiful bare hands outside the car to catch the crystal snowflakes. As soon as the cold snowflakes fell into their hands, they quietly melted and turned into crystal clear snowflakes. water droplets. Zhang Dong was a little trance looking at the falling snowflakes. He traveled through time and space to the Three Kingdoms, only three months to two years ago. He couldn't help but feel a trace of homesickness in his heart. Are his relatives and lovers okay? He immediately burst into laughter. Of course they were fine. When he traveled back in time, it would still be the same time. It would be as if he had never left. They would not even know that he had left. The snow was falling harder and harder, and soon it covered the whole world. Even pedestrians and carriages were covered by the heavy snow. When Zhang Dong saw a black dog and a yellow dog walking slowly on the snow, with snowflakes on his back, he couldn't help but chant: "The country and the country are all in one word" As soon as he said this poem, Xiao Qiao and Xiaolan, who like playing, playing, chess, calligraphy, painting, reciting poems, and pairings, had a look on their faces. They showed a look of surprise, and at the same time cast their beautiful eyes on the back of the groom, whom they had never looked at with a straight eye before. "There is a dark hole in the well" Hearing this, the two beauties couldn't help but let out a burst of laughter like silver bells. It was sweet and greasy, and seemed to have penetrated into Zhang Dong's heart, trying to purify him. Intoxicated. "Second Miss, Xiaolan, I am a rough man, and my limericks made you laugh." Zhang Dong did not continue to recite, but said with a smile. "This poem of yours is quite interesting, is it just these two sentences?" Xiao Qiao asked in a voice as sweet as an oriole. "There are two more sentences. They are a bit vulgar. I don't dare to offend the second lady's ears." Zhang Dong said. "It's okay, just chant it." Xiao Qiao said casually, looking at the snowflakes outside the window. So Zhang Dong chanted: "The country is in general, the well is black. The yellow dog is white, the white dog is swollen." Of course, Zhang Dong deliberately recited this limerick written by Zhang in the Tang Dynasty, in order to make the beauty laugh. , to close the distance between the two parties, and such limericks really fit his current status as a groom. "Giggle" Xiao Qiao and Xiao Lan were really amused, and they started laughing with trembling flowers. They couldn't stop for a long time. "Hehe" Zhang Dong couldn't help but look back, and then smiled proudly. Being able to make a beauty smile, he still felt a sense of accomplishment. The laughter finally stopped. Xiao Qiao looked at Zhang Dong who was driving with surprised eyes and said: "Although your poem is not elegant, it is slang, humorous, small and interesting. What's even better, although it is Yong Xue, but didn't mention the word "Xue" "Thank you for the compliment, Miss. It seems that I am also very talented." Zhang Dong said with a smile. "What's your name? Have you read a book?" Xiao Qiao asked. "My name is Zhang Dong. When I was a child, I couldn't study well, so I learned chess. If I couldn't learn chess, I learned piano. If I couldn't learn piano, I learned martial arts. If I couldn't learn martial arts, I learned to drive a carriage. It turned out that my most talented person was driving a carriage. I He is born to be a groom," Zhang Dong said meaningfully. Xiao Qiao and Xiao Lan shook their heads after hearing this. Xiao Qiao couldn't help but ask: "Zhang Dong, how old are you?" "Miss, I am twenty-two years old." Zhang Dong replied. Xiao Qiao sighed softly and said, "You don't have enough patience and perseverance. You have to persevere in everything you do. If you keep studying and don't distract yourself from other studies, you may have achieved something." Do you think I have a talent for reading?" Zhang Dong asked with a smile. "Judging from the poem you just recited, you should have a talent for reading, but it's a pity that you gave up halfway." Xiao Qiao said. "Well, sometimes I also feel that I am good at reading, especially poetry recitation." Zhang Dong said with a arrogant look. Xiao Qiao chuckled. But Xiaolan covered her mouth and snickered. Seeing that the relationship between the two parties was finally closer, Zhang Dong struck while the iron was hot and said: "Miss, I have heard about Master Zhou Yu's talent and reputation many times, and I admire him very much. I have a strong desire to meet him up close. Can you help fulfill my wish? " Xiao Qiao was stunned, but she felt very sweet in her heart. Zhou Yu was her future husband, and his talent was recognized by countless people, which she had always been proud of. In this place, now that even a groom like Zhang Dong is proud to meet Zhou Yu, he feels even more elated. "You have also studied before. Although you are a groom, you can also be said to be a scholar. As long as you keep quiet, don't talk nonsense, don't interrupt casually, and observe etiquette, I will take you to see him." Xiao Qiao is very kind-hearted. So soft, he couldn't refuse the request of a so-called fan like Zhang Dong and agreed. "Thank you, miss." An evil smile appeared on Zhang Dong's face. If Xiao Qiao saw it, he would definitely not agree to take him to see Zhou Yu. After chatting for a while, they arrived at Zhou Mansion. Zhou Yu was actually waiting in front of the door. Obviously, today's meeting was agreed upon by both parties. Zhou Yu was about 1.8 meters tall, with a face as handsome as a crown jewel. He was really a handsome guy. He politely welcomed Xiao Qiao Xiaolan into a garden in the mansion. This garden had two beautiful octagonal pavilions, white stone railings, and mahogany pillars. , there is also a white stone table and four stone benches in the pavilion, with cushions on the stone benches. There is a piano stand next to the stone table, and a guqin is placed on it.   An exquisite desk is placed on one side of the pavilion, with the four treasures of the study placed on it. What is even more fragrant is that there are two beautiful maids accompanying one side. One is boiling water on the stove to make tea, and the other is placing exquisite pastries and snacks on the stone table. Zhou Yu suddenly discovered that Xiao Qiao's groom had also followed him in. He was a little surprised, so he said to Zhang Dong, who was wearing coarse clothes and looked out of place in this scene: "Wait in another pavilion and don't make any noise." " You really treat me as a foil. I've always been anti-customer. Zhou Yu, Zhou Yu, let's have a fight today to see who is more powerful." A sneer appeared on Zhang Dong's face. Text Chapter 0433 Slap in the face, slap in the face hard The goose feathers are flying and falling, like a beautiful dream. ////The earth is covered with heavy snow, and it is really covered in silver, which is extremely enchanting. Such beautiful scenery is particularly touching. In the red pavilion in Zhou Mansion Garden, Zhou Yu and Xiao Qiao sat opposite each other, whispering and expressing affection with their eyes. Although there was no physical contact, it could be seen that the two had long been in love with each other and were in love with each other. After chatting for a while, Xiao Qiao couldn't help but tell the limerick that Zhang Dong recited on the road. Zhou Yu was dumbfounded and dumbfounded, and then burst into laughter and said: "The groom's perspective is different from ours. Look at it." Those who arrived were either wild dogs or black holes." Xiao Qiao chuckled, and then said: "Master Zhou, the snow scene is so beautiful today, how about you reciting a poem?" Zhou Yu opened his mouth and started chanting without hesitation. A scene-appropriate poem was written, which not only described the snowy scene in front of him, but also expressed his ambition to help Sun Ce unify the world and establish great achievements that were not meritorious. Xiao Qiao's heart trembled when he heard it, and he praised: "Mr. Zhou, your poem about snow is so beautiful and grand that no one can match it." Zhou Yu became more and more energetic and ordered the maid to bring hot meals and wine. , and asked Xiaolan to sit down too, eating, drinking, and laughing. Please read the latest chapter "" Suddenly, a loud snoring sound came. The three of them couldn't help but look in the direction of the sound, and found that the snoring sound was actually made by Zhang Dong, who was lying upright in another pavilion. Asleep on the white stone railing. The three of them frowned secretly, but couldn't show it. But what made them unbearable was that Zhang Dong's snoring became louder and louder, which actually affected their conversation. Zhou Yu was filled with rage and was about to take action when Zhang Dong started talking in his sleep: "Good wine, good wine, really good wine. Mr. Zhou, you are so polite. You entertained me with such good wine. I am very grateful." I'll recite a poem in return." Zhou Yu's face turned red and she thought to herself that this groom was mocking me. It's impossible. How could a little groom have such courage? "Xiao Qiao and Xiaolan's face turned pale. The groom was indeed obedient, quiet and polite, and did not talk nonsense, but now he began to talk inappropriately in his sleep. Unfortunately, none of his sleep talk was cursing. Instead, he was imagining Mr. Zhou. Mr. Zhou must have misunderstood the warm hospitality given to him. What should we do? While the three of them were secretly thinking about it, Zhang Dong recited a poem in his dream: "If you don't see it, the water of the Yellow River comes up from the sky and rushes to the sea never to return." Don't you see that the mirror in the high hall is sad and white, and it is like a blue silk in the morning and turns into snow in the evening. If you are happy in life, don't let the gold bottle stand empty against the moon. My talent will be useful, and I will find joy in cooking sheep and slaughtering cattle. I need to drink three hundred cups. Master Cen, Dan Qiusheng, is about to drink. Please listen to me for a while. The bells, drums, and jade are not expensive, but I hope you won¡¯t wake up if you stay drunk. In ancient times, all the sages were lonely, but only the drinkers left their names. In the old days, King Chen had a banquet, and he had a lot of fun. The master said that he had little money, so he had to buy the five-flowered horse and the golden fur. I will exchange the fine wine for you, and I will sell the eternal sorrow with you." As soon as this poem came out, the whole place fell into silence, and you could hear the drop of a needle. Even the faces of the two maids serving on one side showed a look of horror. This kind of magnificent poem can make people cry, but it was actually recited by a groom in his dream. Da Qiao and Xiao Lan's faces were full of tears, their eyes were full of burning passion, and an unparalleled touch and impulse surged in their hearts. They had read many ancient books, and it seemed that no poem could compare with this one. How poignant it was. What a heroic poem. I couldn't help but murmur in my heart: "If you don't see it, the water of the Yellow River comes up from the sky, and it rushes to the sea and never returns. If you don't see it, the mirror in the high hall has sad white hair, and it looks like blue silk in the morning and turns into snow in the evening" Zhou Yu was even more shocked. , his face was full of shock and horror, mixed with deep shame, his eyes shot out a burning light, shining on Zhang Dong who continued to snore, but in his heart he kept reciting the poem Zhang Dong had just read, and fell into In a magnificent poetic realm. After an unknown amount of time, several people woke up. A solemn look appeared on Zhou Yu's face. He looked at Xiao Qiao and asked softly: "Second Miss, how long has this groom been in your house?" Xiao Qiao shook his head and said, "Mr. Zhou, I have never paid attention to a groom. I It was only today that I learned that his name was Zhang Dong, and it was the first time he used his carriage. I didn¡¯t expect that he could compose such a magnificent and majestic poem, and it was incredible that he did it in such a cold weather. "It's impossible for him to fall asleep. He chanted it deliberately to tease me. I neglected him. Hey, I really don't understand gold and jade," Zhou Yu said mockingly. Xiao Qiao felt that Zhou Yu's analysis was reasonable, and an even weirder color appeared on his face. Could it be that this young groom was actually a talented man? "Mr. Zhou, Miss, I know a little bit about him. He is two months old." He entered our Qiao Mansion before. I heard that he was very strong and even lost to Master Sun Ce in terms of wrench strength. Master Sun Ce thought that he was a talent, so he entrusted the eldest lady to treat him well, so the eldest lady arranged a beautiful courtyard for him. ,??A maid was specially arranged to serve him. "Xiaolan interjected. Zhou Yu was stunned on the spot, looking at Zhang Dong like a monster. He was stronger than Sun Ce? Why didn't Sun Ce tell him about this? But he didn't know that although Sun Ce and he were close friends, , but before Zhou Yu formally pledged his allegiance to him, he still would not leak some of his core secrets to him, and Zhang Dong's magical power made even him tremble. He had long regarded it as a secret weapon, and ordered everyone to keep this secret. Da Qiao repeatedly told Da Qiao that when Da Qiao gets married, he doesn¡¯t need any dowry, but he must bring Zhang Dong as a groom. Xiao Lan knew this secret because Xiao Jiu told her, but he didn¡¯t explain it very carefully. It was not stated that Sun Ce and Zhang Dong were using their true energy. "Since even Brother Sun values ??him very much and he has such amazing literary talents, let's invite him to dine with us. Second Miss, what do you think?" Zhou Yu said seriously. Said: "Master Zhou decides everything. "Xiao Qiao's face was full of surprise and uncertainty. How could a young man with such amazing literary talents and amazing natural powers be willing to come to Qiao's house to be a groom? "Go and invite him over. Zhou Yu said to a maid. Before the maid could agree, he waved his hand and said, "Forget it, I'd better go and invite him myself." " He stood up, straightened his clothes, strode up to Zhang Dong, and shouted softly: "Mr. Zhang, Mr. Zhang, wake up. " Zhang Dong opened his eyes sleepily. When he saw Zhou Yu, he turned over and got up. He looked flattered and said: "Master Zhou, please don't call me like this. I am just a horseman. You call me Zhang. Just go east. "Zhou Yu's eyes shone brightly, a strange color appeared on his face, and he said boldly: "Zhang Dong, okay, that's what I'll call you. Come on, please go and have a few drinks together. " "Hey, I was dreaming that Mr. Zhou invited me to drink. I didn't expect that the dream would come true. "Zhang Dong said, and followed Zhou Yu to the pavilion, and sat down on the seat a little reservedly. The concubine filled him up with wine, Zhou Yu raised his glass, and Zhang Dong drank it all without any pretense. " Xiao Qiao Xi Observing Zhang Dong carefully, Xiaolan was also observing Zhang Dong carefully. Even the two concubines were also observing him carefully in secret. Of course, Zhou Yu did not miss any detail of Zhang Dong. Gradually, They all noticed something unusual. Although Zhang Dong tried his best to pretend to be a groom, he could not hide his majestic appearance. It seemed that he was a famous figure in the past. Secretly marveling, if he really had an extraordinary background, full of talent, and amazing strength, there was no way he could be reduced to a humble groom. ¡°Zhang Dong, what did you do just now?¡± That poem was truly a masterpiece, and we all admired it greatly. Zhang Dong laughed and said triumphantly: "The country is a blur, but there are dark holes in the well." Yellow dogs have white bodies, while white dogs have swollen bodies. This is really the pinnacle of my life. "Everyone was stunned. Xiaolan simply laughed. "It's not this one, it's the one you did in your sleep just now. "Da Qiao said with a smile. Zhang Dong's face turned red, and he shook his head repeatedly and said: "That poem was not written by me, but by a great poet named Li Bai in my dream. This poem is called "Jian Jin Jiu". The expressions on everyone's faces were very exciting. Xiao Qiao said: "Since it was a poem that appeared in your dream, no matter who wrote it in your dream, it was actually written by you." You really hide your secrets. " Zhang Dong had a strange expression on his face and said, "Second Miss, doesn't it count as plagiarism if you take the poems uttered by the characters in the dream as your own?" "Of course not, fool. "Xiaolan couldn't help it anymore and interrupted. "Oh my God, I dreamed of many strange verses. In the past, I didn't dare to say them out, for fear that others would say I plagiarized. "Zhang Dong said with excitement. This time, not only Da Qiao Xiaolan, but also Zhou Yu and the two maids had expressions of excitement and anticipation on their faces. Zhou Yu couldn't wait to say: "Then please recite a good song from your dream. poetry. " Of course, based on his high intelligence, he believed that Zhang Dong was pretending to be stupid. The purpose of pretending to be stupid was not obvious, but his talent was real, and naturally he was very much looking forward to it. " Mr. Zhou is a great talent known far and near. I If I dare to show off in front of you, forget it. "Zhang Dong waved his hands, with a look of shame on his face. "Zhou Yu felt like his face was being beaten so loudly that blood almost flowed out. He was extremely embarrassed. Zhang Dong's "Jinjinjiu" just now was simply What he could not catch up with was something he could not catch up with, but a talented person like Zhang Dong was someone he needed to pay homage to. Seeing that Zhou Yu was embarrassed and embarrassed, Xiao Qiao came to the rescue and said: "Zhang Dong, please stop being modest. , recite a good poem quickly. ¡± Zhang Dong¡¯s eyes flashed with a narrowed look, he cleared his throat and began to chant ¡ª¡ª ck89 ¡ª¡ª> Text Chapter 0434 Shame on Zhou Yu The Great Master of Picking Up Girls Chapter 0434 Shame on Zhou Yu Bathed in the expectant eyes of everyone, Zhang Dongyin said: "The snow is falling for six days and nine days, just like a beautiful girl descending to Qiong Yao. w w . . c o m©¦'s'One day the sky will be clear, so that the broomstick will Use the broom, use the spade. " "Pfft" Everyone including the two maids burst into laughter. This is simply a limerick among limericks. It is just to make people laugh, right? Zhang Dong kept looking at the little boy intently. Qiao and Xiaolan laughed wildly, really intoxicated. When everyone's laughter stopped, he said seriously again: "This poem was written by an expert named Zhang Duyou in my dream. I admire it the most." , what do you think?¡± Zhou Yu suppressed laughter, raised his hands and said, ¡°Good poem, did the master named Li Bai in your dream recite any other poems?¡± Pretending to be crazy and acting stupid, he pointed out that he wanted a poem of the same level as Jiang Jinjiu. The rest of the people also looked at Zhang Dong, looking forward to it again. "Although I dreamed about the poet Li Bai many times and heard him recite many poems in my dreams, unfortunately I didn't remember it when I woke up." Zhang Dong drank a glass of wine, put down the glass and said, "Next time if I dream again , I must write it down with pen and paper. "Although he didn't know whether what Zhang Dong said was true or false, Zhou Yu was alerted by Zhang Dong's words, jumped up suddenly, ran to the table, and wrote the "Jinjinjiu" just now with a pen. "Written it down, dried the ink, brought it to Zhang Dong, and said respectfully: "Please take a look, are there any mistakes in writing?" Xiao Qiao Xiaolan and Zhang Dong cast their gaze over at the same time. Zhou Yu is indeed a great talent. The words he wrote are colorful and beautiful, and there is no mistake in the whole poem. It shows how amazing his memory and understanding are, and he really never forgets what he has heard. "Peerless poems, peerless words." Xiao Qiao couldn't help but recited it silently again, saying in admiration. "Great poetry, unparalleled words. I think even Cai Zhonglang's method cannot compare with Master Zhou." Xiaolan looked at Zhou Yu and said with admiration. A bright smile appeared on Zhou Yu's face. The compliments from the two beauties really helped him. Just when he was about to say a few words of modesty, Zhang Dong couldn't help but bend over and burst into laughter. He really didn't mean it. Although Zhou Yu's method It's pretty good, but naturally it's far behind Cai Yong's Fei Bai Ti Technique. Compared with Zhang Dong's Ti Technique, it's even worse. Everyone stared at Zhang Dong angrily, not knowing why he was laughing. "You're laughing me to death, you're laughing me to death." Zhang Dong finally stopped laughing, tore off the piece of paper, crumpled it into a ball, threw it to the ground, stepped on it a few times, and said, "Mr. Zhou, in my dream , a Legalist wrote this poem. The characters are really flying and gorgeous, complementing this heroic poem. But your characters are too handsome, too weak, too childish, and they really blaspheme this poem. Poetry." "Three words in a row, Zhou Yu was so angry that he breathed quickly, his face turned red, his teeth clenched, and he was about to vomit blood and die. Zhang Dong was shocked. Historically, although Zhou Yu died of illness, he was angry with Zhuge Liang many times. This was also one of the reasons. It can be seen that his health was not very good and his energy was a bit narrow. You must not stimulate him too much. After a while, he reached out and patted Zhou Yu on the shoulder and said, "Gong Jin, don't be too arrogant, be open-minded" Xiao Qiao and Xiao Lan were dumbfounded, and the two maids were also dumbfounded. With an angry look on his face, Zhou Yu grabbed Zhang Dong's arm and said, "Master Zhang, stop being secretive. Come here, show your hand, write a few words, and let me worship you." Zhang Dong shook his head repeatedly and said: "Master Zhou, aren't you scorning me? How dare I show my embarrassment in front of you?" Zhou Yu was furious and secretly thought, "You dare to humiliate me like this, how can you not dare to show your embarrassment? How could you be so willing to do so?" He raised his voice and said, "I know you are the real one. He is a strange person, but he is also a master of law, so he gave me some advice and asked me to learn and realize my shortcomings. " "I am a horseman, and my handwriting is very sloppy. I really don't dare to show my shame." Zhang Dong declined again. Xiao Qiao was also angry at Zhang Dong's comment on Zhou Yu's method just now, and interjected: "Zhang Dong, no matter how sloppy your handwriting is, just write a few words and let me wait and see." "Write quickly, I'm waiting to pay my respects." Zhou Yu pulled Zhang Dong's sleeves and pulled him to the table, insisting that he write a few words. If the suffocation in his heart didn't come out, it would really cause internal injuries. Zhang Dong glanced at Zhou Yu with pity, then moved his eyes to Xiao Qiao's face, sighed and said: "Second Miss, I have no problem writing it, but I'm worried that Mr. Zhou will vomit blood after writing it. I really don't want to see it. "This happened." Xiao Qiao and Xiaolan were stunned. Zhou Yu and the two maids were also stunned. They couldn't understand what Zhang Dong was saying. "What do you mean?" Xiao Qiao couldn't help but ask. "Although my handwriting is average, it is still much better than Mr. Zhou's. But Mr. Zhou has a small mind and a weak body. When he sees that my handwriting is better than his, he may be so ashamed that he vomits blood."Zhang Dong said seriously, "So, I suggest you not write it anymore. You should wait until you get home and I will write it for you." Zhou Yu was so angry that his face was livid, his chest was heaving, and his eyes were almost on fire. Now he He felt like he was vomiting blood, and even he felt incredible. How could he be so out of character today? Is this groom really his nemesis? "Nonsense." Xiao Qiao glanced at Zhou Yu worriedly and scolded. "It doesn't matter. If he can write a Dharma that is unparalleled in ancient and modern times, I will only be happy. There is no problem in worshiping him as a teacher. How could he vomit blood out of shame." Zhou Yu is indeed a wise man and quickly recovered. He calmed down, looked at Xiao Qiao, and said comfortingly. "Master Zhou, you are right to think so. It has been said since ancient times that every mountain is higher than the other, and there are capable people behind the capable people. Although I am just a horseman, I like to dream. I dream of many outstanding people, and there are many in my family. I imitate The words written with their handwriting are naturally better than yours. Of course, I don¡¯t dare to be Mr. Zhou¡¯s teacher, and I don¡¯t have the ability.¡± ¡°A mountain is higher than a mountain. There are talented people behind the talented people?¡± Qiao and Xiaolan felt that these two sentences were really wonderful. They seemed to contain the truth of heaven and earth, and seemed to contain infinite wisdom. Zhou Yu was filled with anger. He did not arrogantly think that he was an unparalleled figure, but he would not belittle himself to the extent that he could not even compare with a groom. He said coldly: "Zhang Gaoren, don't preach, facts are better than "Eloquent." "Okay, just write, just write, don't rush me." After Zhang Dong finished speaking, he took out a wine gourd from his arms and drank a few sips of the wine brought from modern times. The aroma of the wine is exuding, which is really refreshing. ¡ª¡ª ck89 ¡ª¡ª> Text Chapter 0435: Making love with Xiao Qiao It was windy and snowy, and Zhang Dong was driving on the way back to Qiao's house. Xiao Qiao and the maid Xiaolan sitting in the carriage had strange colors on their faces. Their burning eyes were always cast on Zhang Dong's mountainous back, and their thoughts were really ups and downs in their hearts. They never dreamed that a horseman could be a great writer, capable of writing such magnificent poems, and also an unparalleled great calligrapher. His calligraphy put Zhou Yu, who was famous for his talent, to shame. But this originally beautiful date was completely ruined by Zhang Dong. Zhou Yu no longer had the face to be with Xiao Qiao, so he ended the date as early as possible. The wheels made a crunching sound in the snow, and snowflakes rushed towards her face. A few fell on Xiao Qiao's beautiful face, waking her up and asking softly: "Zhang Dong, since you have such a tall Talent, why" Zhang Dong interrupted her and said: "Second Miss, how can you judge that I have great talent? In fact, I am just an ordinary horseman, and the poem I understand is like a dream master. I can only make a few limericks at most." Xiao Qiao was stunned and said: "Well, those two poems were not written by you, but by the master in the dream, but you. My calligraphy is gorgeous and unparalleled, you can't deny it, can you? " "Second Miss, my handwriting is indeed not shameful, but no matter how good my calligraphy is, it cannot be eaten, cannot be worn, and cannot relieve the suffering of the common people. Just write it clearly and clearly so that others can recognize it, knowledge is the most important thing," Zhang Dong said seriously. "But good calligraphy can be sold for money, and it can improve your own life." Xiao Qiao argued unconvincingly, "What have you experienced, and you want to practice being a groom like this?" "Second Miss, calligraphy can indeed be sold for money. But I always believe that calligraphy has no value and is not as meaningful as the common people producing a pound of food." Zhang Dong said seriously, "I am not cheating on myself. I like the profession of horseman, and horseman is not a humble job. This society cannot lack it. The grooms cannot lack maids, and the common people who grow food cannot lack. In fact, these working people are the real ones who create value. They may not be less noble than those rulers. In my mind, everyone is equal, and if everyone can be like me In the same way, if you are content with your career, the world will become a better place. "Xiao Qiao and Xiao Lan were stunned as if they were struck by lightning. In this era, how could anyone have thought so deeply? Has anyone ever come up with the idea that everyone is equal? This kind of thought that transcended this era sounded really rebellious to their ears, but it also exuded amazing charm and wisdom, which deeply attracted them. After thinking about it for an unknown amount of time, the two beauties gradually came to their senses. Their eyes shone with reverent light, which was projected on Zhang Dong's back. This man seemed to have entered their hearts at this moment, leaving them forever. Unforgettable. "Mr. Zhang, I want to report to my father and ask you to be my teacher. You won't refuse, right?" Xiao Qiao said suddenly. "Second Miss, I am not qualified to be your teacher, please stop scaring me." Zhang Dong shook his head repeatedly, his voice a little panicked. "Giggle" Xiao Qiao let out a laugh like a silver bell, "Stop pretending, I don't know how brave you are. You teased Young Master Zhou so much today, why don't you dare to be my teacher? " "Second Miss, I really didn't tease Mr. Zhou. I just saw that you guys were eating so well, but the groom could only go hungry. I felt very unhappy, so I gave Mr. Zhou a lesson to make him understand that people cannot be judged by their appearance, and sea water cannot be measured. Only by putting aside your arrogance can you achieve greater success in the future," Zhang Dong explained. "Okay, the lesson is more serious than teasing. Your fox tail is exposed. You can teach a talented person like Mr. Zhou, how dare you say that you are not qualified to be my teacher?" Xiao Qiao said coquettishly. "Second Miss, I like to be a groom, but I don't like to be a teacher. I like to be low-key, but I don't like to be high-profile. Please understand." Zhang Dong said softly. "The big hermit hides in the court, the middle hermit hides in the city, and the small hermit hides in the wild. You are obviously a big hermit, so you should be a high official. Being a groom in my family is really unfair to you, and my family can't afford it, so you still Stop being a groom and become my teacher." Xiao Qiao looked at Zhang Dong expectantly. "Second Miss, let me reiterate that being a groom is not a humble profession. I have a soft spot for being a groom. Well, as long as you keep my secret, I will be your groom and exchange calligraphy with you. As for knowledge, I It¡¯s really limited. Otherwise, I have no choice but to leave Qiao¡¯s house,¡± Zhang Dong said. "A gentleman's words are hard to chase." Xiao Qiao's face showed a look of victory, and she once again looked at the calligraphy that Zhang Dong had just written that she had been holding in her hand like a treasure with intoxicated eyes. Zhang Dong also showed victory on his faceHe flashed his smile in front of Xiao Qiao and finally attracted her attention. He would have many opportunities to get along with her in the future. Moreover, he was not high-profile and did not attract the attention of other people in the Qiao family, so as to avoid difficulties in the end. Then he joked: "Second Miss, you're wrong, it's the coachman's words, and it's hard for a horse to catch up." Xiao Qiao and Xiao Lan laughed in unison, and their beautiful laughter floated in the air for a long time. After returning home, Xiao Qiao used some method to convince Mr. Qiao and actually allowed Zhang Dong to enter Xiao Qiao's residence at any time. As for the second floor, it was Xiao Qiao's boudoir, so Zhang Dong was naturally not allowed to enter. The next morning, the maid Xiaolan invited Zhang Dong and took him into a spacious and bright study room. She saw several bookshelves against the wall filled with ancient books. In the center of the two mahogany rooms were placed the Four Treasures of the Study. Xiao Qiao, who was wearing a light yellow costume with long flowing hair, was sitting at the desk copying the calligraphy written by Zhang Dong yesterday. Seeing Zhang Dong arrive, she came up to him with a strong fragrance, made a blessing, and said charmingly: " Xiao Qiao pays homage to the teacher. " Zhang Dong looked at this beautiful and fragrant beauty and couldn't help but said with a straight face: "Second Miss, we made an agreement yesterday. We were just communicating with each other. Why did we change our minds? "What?" Xiao Qiao's smart eyes turned, and he smiled slyly and said: "Yesterday I came back to admire your work and almost went crazy. I told myself that if I missed a wonderful person like you as a teacher, I would regret it. For the rest of my life, I still decided to become my disciple. What do you want me to do before you agree? " "As long as you marry me," Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, but of course it was hard to say it out loud. She said with a serious face: "Second Miss, I will not agree to be your teacher. Although I don't care about teacher-student love, I can promise you that as long as you don't dislike it, I will be your groom for life." In Zhang Dong's eyes, Xiao Qiao is a beautiful mare, and he is the groom who drives this horse. Of course, the same goes for Da Qiao, and Da Qiao's horse has been almost tamed by him. This is why Zhang Dong has a soft spot for the profession of groom! Xiao Qiao never dreamed that Zhang Dong, the groom, was so different and had such bad intentions, nor did she understand the meaning of teacher-student love. But since Zhang Dong was willing to be her groom for the rest of her life, then when It doesn't matter if he isn't her teacher, he will always be with her anyway, and it is quite convenient to ask for advice or calligraphy lessons. Therefore, just like Da Qiao, she said in surprise: "I will never dislike you." "Thank you, Miss." Zhang Dong smiled secretly in his heart, but pretended to be grateful. "It's me who should thank you." Xiao Qiao's pretty face showed excitement, and she secretly thought that I, the groom, should be the most knowledgeable groom in history. What an honor is this? So Zhang Dong started to teach Xiao Qiao. After Xiao Lan made the tea, she also listened attentively. Zhang Dongrong has mastered the fonts of many great calligraphers, so he naturally teaches calligraphy in a systematic way. He first introduced the postures of holding a pen, then demonstrated several ways to hold a pen, and wrote some basic strokes, guiding the two of them. Copy. Xiao Qiao and Xiaolan now truly admired Zhang Dong and followed Zhang Dong's instructions meticulously. Seeing the two beauties sitting gracefully at the desk, holding brushes in their bare hands and writing seriously, Zhang Dong was really intoxicated, his eyes were burning, he turned his eyes, walked to Xiao Qiao, took a deep breath of the refreshing fragrance, and With a face full of enjoyment, he said softly: "Second Miss, there is something wrong with the way you hold the pen. It should be like this" He grabbed the pen in Xiao Qiao's hand, demonstrated it, and then handed it to Xiao Qiao, who imitated it carefully. Looking at Zhang Dong's posture just now, he blew Rulan and asked, "Mr. Zhang, is that so?" "There's something wrong, it should be like this." Zhang Dong grabbed Xiao Qiao's wrist with his left hand, and moved her fingers with his right hand to correct it. The way she holds the pen. When the skin touched each other, Xiao Qiao's delicate body trembled slightly. Her pretty face showed a rich rouge, which made her look extremely bright. A trace of shyness flashed in her beautiful eyes. She wanted to break away, but she looked at the picture. Seeing Dong's serious look, she gave up the idea again and let Zhang Dong do whatever he wanted. Zhang Dong secretly lamented the beauty of this kind of contact and wanted to hold on to it forever, but he knew deeply that he could not scare the snake or disturb the beauty, otherwise, all the previous efforts would be wasted, so he quickly let go. Xiao Qiao started to write with the correct posture of holding the pen, and she felt that she was more flexible, and the words she wrote seemed to look better. She was immediately happy for her progress, and a flowery smile appeared on her pretty face. Zhang Dong gave her instructions for a while, then went over to tease Xiaolan, grabbed Xiaolan's bare hand, and corrected her posture of holding the pen. For little onesFor example, even Xiao Qiao tacitly agreed that Zhang Dong could touch her hand to correct the posture of holding the pen. As a maid, she naturally would not object, so even though Zhang Dong wiped her oil for a while, she did not She realized that Zhang Dong was taking advantage of her, but she also had a shy look on her face, which made Zhang Dong feel itchy. From then on, Zhang Dong taught Xiao Qiao and Xiaolan how to write during the day, rubbing their ears and temples together, and sneaked into Da Qiao's boudoir at night to tell Da Qiao and Xiao Jiu about Journey to the West, deepening their relationship. Of course, sometimes the two sisters would go out for outings in Zhang Dong¡¯s carriage from time to time, so they could get along with them openly. Unconsciously, Zhang Dong became an indispensable person in their lives. Is the time ripe? Text Chapter 0436 Trampling your love rival to death without mercy The Great Master of Picking Up Girls Chapter 0436: Crushing Love Rivals to Death Without Mercy Winter turns to spring, and the time has come to the end of February 1944. ©³_s Cao Cao campaigned eastward in Xuzhou last year and defeated Tao Qian. According to historical records, Lu Bu will lead troops to attack Cao Cao this year. Tao Qian died of illness, and Liu Bei took charge of Xuzhou's pastoral work. But these have nothing to do with Zhang Dong. His purpose in coming to the Three Kingdoms is to strengthen himself, cultivate his subordinates and train the army, meet the beauties who make his heart sway, and find his own way with the help and inspiration of the monitor to prepare for the future. Lay a solid foundation for beings as powerful as the Tathagata. Therefore, Zhang Dong has been letting the Five Tiger Generals train a thousand Lu Zibing soldiers at the base of the Generals of the Five Tigers. Naturally, he himself has been dating Da Qiao and Xiao Qiao in the Qiao family. He has been in the Qiao family for more than half a year, and his relationship with Da Qiao and Xiao Qiao He has made rapid progress, but unfortunately he has not yet found his own way, and his cultivation has stagnated, and he has not broken through the bottleneck of 4999 points. However, he is not anxious, and now he has some insights into finding the way. a vague concept. Yesterday, Zhou Yu, who had not yet formally served as Sun Ce's subordinate, asked someone to send a letter to Xiao Qiao, inviting Xiao Qiao to take a boat trip on the river and go for an outing on Yanyun Island in the middle of the river. Therefore, early this morning, Zhang Dong drove Xiao Qiao and Da Qiao and their personal maids Xiao Jiu and Xiao Lan to the river. It was really rare for the two sisters to move together this time. Da Qiao and Xiao Qiao both have peerless looks, one is lively and cute, the other is quiet and intelligent, and their maids are also peerless beauties. They have a very good relationship with Zhang Dong. He is even sure that if he takes two maids to elope, the two The maid will agree without hesitation. There were four peerless beauties sitting in the carriage, and they were all ones he had yet to get his hands on. Zhang Dong was really excited. He took the opportunity to talk and look back to admire the wonderful spring scenery in the carriage. He was greeted by four beauties with a hint of affection. The look in his eyes, and that flowery smile, really almost brought out his soul. The hooves of a horse that is proud of the spring breeze are so anxious that they can see all the flowers in Chang'an in one day. Within less than a meal, Zhang Dong drove to the river and stopped the carriage. Zhou Yu, who had been waiting here for a long time, stood upright on a painting boat by the river. He was wearing a snow-white ancient costume and a sword on his waist. He looked really graceful and graceful. Xiao Qiao and Xiao Lan also had faint smiles on their faces. They seemed to be very happy to see Zhou Yu. However, if you are careful, you can find that there is no admiration in the eyes of Xiao Qiao and Xiao Lan when they look at Zhou Yu. Then A hint of admiration only appears when they look at Zhang Dong. Of course, they still have a good impression of Zhou Yu. After all, Zhou Yu is indeed a young hero, handsome and humorous. What's more, Zhou Yu is Xiao Qiao's fianc¨¦. One thing Zhang Dong can't compare with. Seeing Zhang Dong driving the car again, Zhou Yu secretly became angry. Is Zhang Dong the only groom in the Qiao family? Are all the other grooms dead? Ever since Zhang Dong showed off his skills and recited two peerless poems in his dream, he secretly paid attention to Zhang Dong and immediately asked Sun Ce about it, which confirmed that Zhang Dong did possess innate supernatural power. He was even more worried, so he sent his agents into Qiao's house to inquire about Zhang Dong. And when the Qiao family¡¯s spy found out that Zhang Dong would go to Xiao Qiao¡¯s residence to teach Xiao Qiao how to write during the day, he became even more vigilant. Why should such a talented man become a groom? Even if you want to be a groom, why do you want to be the groom of the Qiao family? Could it be that he was targeting Xiao Qiao, a peerless beauty, to poach her? How could I allow it? Therefore, he sped up his actions and asked Xiao Qiao out from time to time. Although he was messed up by Zhang Dong time and time again, he continued to maintain his relationship with Xiao Qiao. Today, he was even more determined to completely destroy Zhang Dong. conspiracy! Zhang Dong missed Xiao Qiao. Zhou Yu came up with a smile on his face and welcomed everyone, including Zhang Dong, an extraordinary horseman, onto the painting boat. Then the horseman started rowing straight to Yanyun Island in the middle of the river. The river water is very clear, reflecting the blue sky and white clouds, as well as the painted boat with four peerless beauties on board. Occasionally there are snow and ice floating on the water, while the branches of the dense woods on Yanyun Island are covered with residual snow and emerald green. The leaves are so beautiful when standing next to each other. Zhang Dong stood on the painting boat, looking at the beautiful scenery in front of him happily. Da Qiao and Xiao Qiao stood on both sides of him, and the two maids stood behind them. Zhou Yu seems to have become a soy sauce person. Although he is embarrassed in his heart, he does not show it at all. He shamelessly stands next to Xiao Qiao and chats with Xiao Qiao. Xiao Qiao has a quiet personality and doesn't talk much. Basically, she only says one sentence after Zhou Yu says a few words. Then she will take the initiative to chat with Zhang Dong for a few words, which makes Zhou Yu so angry that he almost vomits blood. Action, then Xiao Qiao will really forget about him completely, and his heart will definitely be filled with the shadow of Zhang Dong, the groom! Who told him to write?Is it not as good as Zhang Dong? Who told Zhang Dong's writing that even men would be obsessed with it when they see it? Of course Zhou Yu is not a straw bag, but a man of great wisdom. With a turn of his eyes, he thought of a way. He went to the cabin and took out a pipa, and said softly to Xiao Qiao: "Second Miss, I have ambushed House of Flying Daggers recently." I have mastered this song, let me play it for you. ""House of Flying Daggers?" Except for Zhang Dong, everyone else's faces showed a look of shock, and their hearts were clear. Liu Bang and Xiang Yu's final battle, Han Xin set up an ambush on all sides to surround Xiang Yu in Gaixia, and finally Xiang Yu committed suicide in Wujiang River. This pipa song is very difficult to play, and to play the charm of it, you are not a top musician, you really don't have this Of course, even the contemporary music master Cai Yong dare not say that he has mastered the pipa song "House of Flying Daggers", but Zhou Yu dares to praise Haikou like this? "I thought you were only good at playing the piano, but I didn't expect you to be proficient in the pipa. I'm looking forward to your playing." Xiao Qiao looked at Zhou Yu with admiration and admiration. Maid Xiaolan¡¯s heart was beating wildly and her eyes were burning. As for Da Qiao and Xiao Jiu, they were also particularly interested, looking at Zhou Yu with beautiful eyes. Zhou Yu saw that he had instantly attracted the attention of all the beauties, and Zhang Dong had become the soy sauce. He was secretly happy in his heart. Although he was not as good at writing as Zhang Dong, he was versatile. Today, he had to show off his many talents in front of the beauties. Talent, trample Zhang Dong under his feet and win back Xiao Qiao's heart. He smiled slightly and sat down on the bamboo chair that had been prepared long ago. He exuded a strong sense of confidence, a heroic spirit, and an elegant aura. He really had the ability to seduce women. He held the pipa in his arms and began to play, and the wonderful sound of the pipa started to sound, first the first section: setting up camp, playing, ordering generals, forming formations, and marching; then the second section: ambush, cockcrow mountain small The battle, the Battle of Jiuli Mountain, and finally the fourth part: King Xiang was defeated, committed suicide at Wujiang River, all the generals competed for merit, and returned to camp victoriously. Everyone heard it as fascinated, and built the scene of the fierce war at the time according to the piano's mind, and the heart also changed the frequency of beating with the change of the piano. ()k Text Chapter 0437 Love is like a battlefield Zhou Yu was so angry that he almost vomited three liters of blood. Is there anyone who can hit someone so hard? What's wrong with your playing? The rest of the people were not impressed. This was simply deliberate suppression and revenge. Well, he did it on purpose. I can't be angry. How could I be angry? So he said contemptuously: "Mr. Zhang, I thought that even though you didn't understand music theory, you were still an elegant and talented man. How could I know that you were so vulgar?" What happened? Are you talking nonsense? Mr. Zhou's playing is obviously unparalleled, how could it be as bad as Zhang Dong said? "Mr. Zhou, I am a groom by nature. I never like flattery. I speak very straightforwardly and objectively. I am definitely not deliberately trying to hit you or discredit you. The pipa song I just played for you is just these two words. It¡¯s hard for you to accept the evaluation, but you still have to accept it!¡± Zhang Dong said coldly. Zhou Yu's face changed slightly, but he quickly regained his composure and asked: "Since you think my playing is useless, please point out the bad parts of my playing, so that I can know that there is a world outside the world, and there are people outside the world." "It can only be meant, not expressed in words. I can't express in words what's wrong with your playing." Zhang Dong gestured and said, "I hope you won't bother me anymore. If you practice more in the future, you will naturally understand it slowly." "In fact, Zhou Yu's playing was obviously correct, but the artistic conception was poor, and there was almost no artistic conception. He only played it according to the music score, and at most he expressed his praise for Liu Bang and Han Xin. Zhou Yu was furious and said, "Master Zhang, this is simply slander. If you don't tell me that you are ugly, I won't let you go." The four beauties also looked at Zhang Dong with ugly expressions, because Zhang Dong was too ugly. The suspicion of slander was simply unacceptable to them. Zhang Dong touched his forehead and said: "Master Zhou, I really can't tell you who is ugly or ugly, so I can only play House of Flying Daggers again so that you can compare and understand the difference. I hope This will clear me of the crime of slandering you." "He knows how to play the pipa?" The four beauties felt happy, and there was a look of expectation on their pretty faces. They dared to say that what Zhou Yu just played was bullshit, so his level should be high. How high? Zhou Yu was startled, looking at Zhang Dong like a monster, secretly wondering if he was hiding something secretly and waiting for me to reveal it? However, no matter how good his playing skill is, it should not be much better. No matter how bad his playing is, it cannot be said to be bullshit. Let him play, and then I will blame him, use words to bully him, and let him No face to see people. So he handed the pipa to Zhang Dong and said meaningfully: "Master Zhang is indeed a peerless master who hides his secrets. I am very much looking forward to the fairy music you can play." Zhang Dong stopped bragging and sat on the bamboo chair. He came down and held Pipa in his arms, exuding a deep sense of confidence and calmness. He has gained the memory of two peerless masters of piano playing, so he is naturally proficient in the pipa. What's more, he has been studying the skills of other musical masters in history, trying to master them, and he is indeed on the road to mastering them. Last time, he lost the demon The eighteen beats of Qu, Feng Qiuhuang, and Hu Jia were combined to create a beautiful piece of music, which made Cai Wenji fascinated and excited. She vowed never to be angry with Zhang Dong again. He started to play, and the beautiful pipa sound sounded quietly. The pipa played was naturally the same as House of Flying Daggers that Zhou Yu had just played. The tune was exactly the same. However, Zhang Dong seemed to have magic power when he played it, instantly creating a lifelike illusion. They were brought into the smoke-filled battlefield, like bystanders, witnessing blood and fire, tragedy and desolation, laughter and mourning. They saw that Han Xin was high-spirited and besieged Gaixia, a hundred thousand troops of Western Chu step by step. The peerless beauty Yu Ji threw away the burden for Xiang Yu and committed suicide. Xiang Yu suffered a heart attack. After breaking through the siege, she had no face to face Jiangdong's elders and committed suicide. Wujiang They heard that the sound of the decisive battle between the two armies shook the heaven and earth, and the tiled houses were like flying down. Slowly and carefully, there are the sounds of gold, drums, swords and crossbows, and the sounds of men and horses fighting, but there is no sound. Those who have resented for a long time and are difficult to understand are the songs of Chu; those who are sad and strong are the generous sounds of King Xiang's lament and Farewell My Concubine. Voice. There were sounds of chasing cavalry when they fell into Daze. When they reached Wujiang River, there were sounds of King Xiang committing suicide. There were sounds of remaining cavalry trampling and fighting for King Xiang. And the expressions on their faces were also unpredictable. First, they were excited and excited, then frightened, and finally choked with tears It can be said that Zhang Dong's House of Flying Daggers is completely unprecedented, not only because His skill in playing the pipa is superb, and he is equivalent to the reincarnation of Xiang Yu, the overlord of Western Chu. He has traveled to the Three Kingdoms for two years, and naturally has had his memories transplanted many times. Xiang Yu is a rare martial arts genius in human history. , whose cultivation qualifications are no less than those of Zhang Dong and Jiang Shan, and the Overlord Mind Technique he created is also incomparable.Obviously, Zhang Dong naturally transplanted his surveillance video into his own mind, so when he played this pipa song, it was equivalent to Xiang Yu playing it himself. How desolate and tragic must it be? Especially the scene where Yu Ji commits suicide is so touching that it can make anyone shed tears and make anyone unbearable to watch. After playing the song, Zhang Dong stood up, looked at the distant sky, and said in his heart: "Yu Ji, just wait, I will definitely come through time and space and rescue you." But the others were still trapped in that illusion. However, the four beauties had long been crying like pear blossoms in the rain. Even the boatman and the unconvinced Zhou Yu had red and swollen eyes and tears streaming down their faces. I don't know how long it took, but the four beauties woke up. They didn't even wipe away their tears. They just looked at Zhang Dong with admiration and admiration. Their hearts jumped to the point where they couldn't be more excited. This strange man was absolutely as deep as the bottom of the sea, but he was always deep. To hide it or not, if Zhou Yu hadn't pushed him around today, he really wouldn't know how to play. Unexpectedly, his skill in playing the pipa has reached such an incredible level! Zhou Yu also woke up. Apart from tears, his face was full of shock, deep shock, and then shame, deep shame. After listening to Zhang Dong's playing House of Flying Daggers, he entered a fantasy that seemed to be real. Only then did I realize that this is the highest level of music. It turned out that the pipa music I played was not even basic. I really looked down on him when I said it was shit. It was simply worse than shit. Why is he so talented? Why does he want to specifically oppose him? Is it because of Xiao Qiao, a peerless beauty? He bowed to Zhang Dongshen and said shamefully: "Mr. Zhang, I apologize for my inappropriate words to you just now. Thank you for teaching me a lesson, letting me understand what music is, and letting me understand what I am lacking. " Xiao Qiao also said coquettishly: "Mr. Zhang, you have hidden it too deeply. It turns out that you are an unparalleled musician. I don't care. From today on, in addition to teaching me to write, you will also teach me to play the pipa. " "You also want to teach me how to play the pipa." Although Da Qiao doesn't really like music, chess, calligraphy and painting, he likes to dance with swords, and admires knights and immortals, he was really shocked by the pipa music played by Zhang Dong just now. , and actually came up with the idea of ??learning to play the pipa. Facing the expectant eyes of the two beauties and looking at their flowery faces, Zhang Dong couldn't bear to refuse and said weakly: "I'm just a groom. Teaching the second lady to write is already very unusual. Why?" "How about I teach you how to play the pipa?" "Then don't be a groom, and become our teacher exclusively," the two beauties said in unison. "Then I'd better take time to teach you pipa while being a groom." Zhang Dong said. I haven't tamed these two stunningly beautiful mares before me, so how can I not be a groom? Zhou Yu was secretly ashamed, but had no way to stop him. He was eager to challenge Zhang Dong in other aspects, but after thinking about it, he found that he didn't understand Zhang Dong. God knows what other talents he had. If he didn't do it well, he would make a bigger embarrassment. , then even the grace is lost in front of a beautiful woman. So, he endured it and thought about how to turn things around. Gradually, the painting boat arrived at Fengyun Island. Da Qiao, Xiao Jiu, and Zhang Dong jumped in one after another. Xiao Qiao and Xiao Lan also wanted to get off, but they were stopped by Zhou Yu, who said softly: "Second Miss, don't get off yet. I'm a little nervous." I¡¯ll tell you something.¡± Xiao Qiao¡¯s eyebrows frowned slightly, and she had a bad feeling in her heart. She felt that Zhou Yu was going to say something bad, but she couldn¡¯t refuse. After all, Zhou Yu was her fianc¨¦ in name. Then he pulled Xiaolan to a stop. "Master Boatswain, make a circle around this island." Zhou Yu ordered and respectfully asked Xiao Qiao to sit down on a low table on the bow. He himself sat opposite Xiao Qiao, looked at Xiao Qiao and said softly: "Two "Miss, I want to discuss our wedding date with you." Xiao Qiao's expression changed slightly, and he couldn't help but look towards the island, and saw Zhang Dongzheng and Da Qiao walking side by side on the green grass. He picked up Da Qiao's long flowing hair and waved it in the air, blowing on Zhang Dong's body from time to time. A bright smile appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and Da Qiao also laughed cheerfully. Maid Xiaojiu was jumping up and down behind the two of them, her gentle and affectionate eyes always being cast on Zhang Dong. What a beautiful picture. She was also a part of the picture. She was having a nice outing, but when she mentioned the wedding date, it completely ruined her good mood. The pretty face of the maid Xiaolan also turned pale, and there was a sad look in her beautiful eyes. As a girl with a first wife, she had no right to choose her own destiny. She had a good impression of Zhang Dong in her heart because Zhang Dong was not like other people. The man looked down on the maid and regarded her as his friend and his relative. He cared about her and loved her. This was something Zhou Yu could never do. Text Chapter 0438 Shock in the River The Great Master of Picking Up Girls Chapter 0438: Shock in the River What kind of clever person is Zhou Yu? The unhappiness in Xiao Qiao's heart could be seen at a glance, and he felt the deep urgency and pressure. He said softly: "Second Miss, let's chat while fishing. ©»#_s" He took two fishing rods and hooked them Bait, threw it into the river, and handed one to Xiao Qiao. When Xiao Qiao took it, he smiled and said: "I am twenty years old this year. I plan to work under my elder brother Sun Ce next year and wipe out the Hedong as quickly as possible." , and then gradually wipe out the heroes of the world and establish a foundation that will last forever" "He is so confident, the aura of self-confidence seems to come out of him, he is really high-spirited and high-spirited, this kind of spirit that looks down on the world is particularly touching. Xiao Qiao was also horrified, with a trace of intoxication on her pretty face, and said softly: "Master Zhou, you are well-read in poetry and resourceful. I believe you can do something great." Zhou Yu smiled smartly and said, "Thank you very much. The lady cares. Since I have such a plan, I want to get married this year. What do you think?" Xiao Qiao lowered her head shyly and said in a low voice, "What's the point of asking me about this? If you want to ask, you have to ask my dad. "That's true. In this era, as long as the parents agree, it is final. No matter how much she objects, it is useless. This actually means that she has no power to decide her own wedding date, which shows a trace of resentment. And dissatisfaction, of course, this emotion was induced by her frequent chats with Zhang Dong and the influence of Zhang Dong's advanced thinking. Although Zhou Yu was extremely smart, due to the limitations of the times, he did not hear any trace of resentment or dissatisfaction. He only thought that Xiao Qiao had no opinion on the wedding date, so he was happy and explained: "Didn't I ask for your opinion first? ? " As a person of this era, it is considered out of bounds for him to ask for Xiao Qiao's opinion before confirming the wedding date. It can also be said that he loves Xiao Qiao very much and respects Xiao Qiao very much. It is undeniable that in history, Zhou Yu and Xiao Qiao were a happy and loving couple, but Zhou Yu died too early, and Xiao Qiao also died too early. ¡° Letting a peerless beauty like Xiao Qiao become a widow and die so early is exactly what Zhang Dong cannot tolerate. Xiao Qiao looked at Zhang Dong who was walking on the island with sad eyes, and secretly thought that I met you too late. I had already been engaged to Mr. Zhou. I, a weak woman, can't resist my fate. I can only look forward to being with you in the next life. We are husband and wife. When Zhou Yu saw Xiao Qiao's behavior, he was furious, but could not vent it out. He said seriously: "Second Miss, your handwriting is good and you can compose beautiful poems, but that doesn't mean anything. The value of a person to this society What a great contribution. I have a strategy in my mind, a tiger in my heart, and my self-confidence is not weaker than anyone else." At this point, Xiao Qiao could no longer remain silent and said coldly: "Mr. Zhou, do you doubt me? I don¡¯t have any personal relationship with him. I just think he is a rare talent. I am considering whether to take him with me when we get married. " This is a test of Zhou Yu¡¯s kindness. If Zhou Yu is old, then she is still looking forward to it. It is indeed a bit naive to take Zhang Dong to Zhou's house, let Zhang Dong be her groom, and continue to maintain this beautiful relationship. However, it is understandable. After all, she does not have any ambiguous relationship with Zhang Dong. At most, Zhang Dong would catch him writing with bare hands. Zhou Yu felt happy and sad at the same time. What was happy was that Xiao Qiao had not changed his mind yet, but what was sad and angry was that Zhang Dong had unknowingly entered Xiao Qiao's heart. If he had not been engaged to Xiao Qiao earlier, Xiao Qiao would probably Choose Zhang Dong instead of Zhou Yu. What a wise man he is? ! He answered without hesitation: "Second Miss, since you think he is a talent, then bring him to my house when we get married." But he sneered in his heart. During the wedding, if Zhang Dong shamelessly wanted to follow him, Then he will have countless ways to make Zhang Dong disappear. If Zhang Dong is thin-skinned and gives up, he will not do it for himself. Xiao Qiao did not see what Zhou Yu was thinking. Seeing that Zhou Yu was so old and trusted her so much, she was really touched. She thanked Zhou Yu sweetly and her expression became happy. Zhou Yu felt even worse in her heart. She hated Zhang Dong so much that her teeth itched. Of course, she didn't show it at all. She smiled and said, "Then I'll go see my father-in-law in the next few days and confirm the wedding date." Xiao Qiao no longer had any room for objection. Weiwei nodded in agreement. Zhou Yu had a bright smile on his face. Love is like a battlefield. No matter what, he won this war and Zhang Dong lost. Although the other party's methods were very clever, they were ultimately deficient. He couldn't help but look at Zhang Dong on the island and found that he and Da Qiao were chatting and laughing and looking intimate. He was startled again. No, maybe his target was not Xiao Qiao, but Da Qiao. Da Qiao was also peerless. Beauty, no less than a little girl??Ah. He observed carefully for a while, and became more and more convinced that his judgment was correct. He became even more nervous. He planned to send someone to notify Sun Ce later, asking him to act quickly. It would be best to go to Qiao Mansion with him to meet Duke Qiao and tell him the wedding date. Make sure or something will happen! At this moment, the buoy of his boom suddenly sank, and the fish took the bait! "Good sign." Zhou Yu shouted excitedly in his heart and pulled the boom upwards, but it couldn't be pulled. Even if he pulled the boom into a bow and arrow shape, he didn't pull the fish out of the water. , but the water surface was turbulent, and a big yellow carp could be vaguely seen struggling desperately. "What a big fish." The boatman was the first to shout. Xiao Qiao and Xiao Lan also had joy on their faces and stared closely. Not to mention, the feeling of catching a big fish is really unparalleled and beautiful, making people's hearts beat faster and excited. Even Zhang Dong, Da Qiao and Xiaojiu on the island looked over in surprise, and then watched from a distance with interest. Zhou Yu was very experienced in fishing and began to reel in and out the fishing line. However, the quality of the fishing line in this era was not very good, and it was not very long, so there was a limit to how much he could reel it in. Therefore, it was really not easy to catch this big fish. Easy things. <> text, readers are welcome to log in to read the latest chapter of the full text. Text Chapter 0439 Bathroom Scenery "Ah" Xiao Qiao Xiaolan was so frightened that her face turned pale and she screamed in horror. //////// The boatman was experienced and wanted to rescue Zhou Yu and row away, but he still collapsed on the boat after seeing such a bloody scene. How could he make a countermeasure? The smell of blood stimulated everyone even more. The fish opened its huge mouth again and bit at Zhou Yu. Zhang Dong was about twenty meters away from Xianche. Seeing that the situation was critical, he waved his right hand in front of his chest, and the tiger knife appeared in his hand. He held it tightly in his hand, saw clearly, and slashed with all his strength. , full text hand-typing, I heard a strange clatter, and a white sword with a length of more than thirty meters flew out from the blade, drew a graceful arc, avoided the painting boat, and landed on the head of the big fish. , submerged deeply into it, blood shot out, shooting into the sky, splashing on Xiao Qiao, Xiaolan, the boatman and the painting boat. The giant fish was so painful that it no longer cared about the delicious food. It twisted and rolled instinctively. Now it was clear that it was a five-meter-long strange fish. It really looked like a small dragon. Suddenly, the river was overturned and the waves were turbulent. , lifted the painting boat high in the air, Xiao Qiao Xiaolan and the boatman fell into the river almost at the same time. Please read the latest chapter "" "Help" Xiao Qiao and Xiao Lan didn't know how to swim, so they were ups and downs in the icy cold river, shouting desperately. Even the boatman, who was good at water, was so frightened that his whole body became weak and he floated feebly on the water, with no ability to save people at all. ¡°Swish, swish, swish¡­¡± Zhang Dong rushed over and slapped the giant fish on the head with his left hand. He knew very well that only by killing the giant fish could he save people. Otherwise, someone would die on the spot. If the giant fish bit off his head, there would be no way to save him. "Boom" There was a loud noise, and the river water splashed into the air. The head of the giant fish turned into powder, and the huge body sank into the water under great force. Zhang Dong made a ghostly turn in the water, fished it out with his left hand, and grabbed Zhou Yu. He quickly tapped some acupuncture points on his legs to stop the bleeding, and then threw him on the boat that had not capsized. At this time, the river water splashed in the air and fell, almost drowning Xiao Qiao and Xiao Lan. Their throats were full of water and they couldn't shout anymore. They felt desperate in their hearts, thinking that they were dead this time. Zhang Dong's body seemed to be weightless. He came to the place where the two sank like lightning. He grabbed their hair and suddenly pulled them out of the water. Xiao Qiao and Xiao Lan had not yet passed out and instinctively hugged Zhang Dong's arms. Her neck and delicate body were also pressed tightly against Zhang Dong, treating him as a life-saving straw. Zhang Dong had no time to appreciate the warm and fragrant feeling of soft jade, and with a graceful twist of his left and right hands, he had already hugged them. Liu Yao suddenly jumped onto the bow of the boat. Seeing that the big fish was dead, the boatman calmed down and quickly climbed onto the boat, breathing heavily. Zhang Dong suddenly kicked the boatman on his body and hit his sleeping point. Then he took out the Feng Yue Fang and threw it into the river, and took the four people into the Feng Yue Fang. Xiao Qiao and Xiao Lan were still unaware that they had been rescued, and they still hugged Zhang Dong tightly, as if this was safer. Of course, their faces looked very bad, and their delicate bodies were shaking non-stop, obviously because they were wet by the river water. Because of the cold. Zhang Dong felt pity in his heart and took them into a room, filled the bathtub with warm water, and then put them in the bathtub. As soon as they entered the hot water, the two of them felt much better. Their delicate bodies no longer trembled, their faces were not so pale, and the nervous look on their faces was gradually replaced by surprise. "It's safe now. You guys take a good bath, and I'll take care of Mr. Zhou and the boatman." Zhang Dong said with a smile. "Ah, go quickly." Xiao Qiao remembered that Zhou Yu had two legs bitten off by a giant fish, and no longer bothered to ask where this place was. Zhang Dong walked out and threw Zhou Yu and the boatman into the bathtub in another room. He filled it with hot water to raise their body temperatures. He even gave Zhou Yu an injection to send him some vitality. , stimulated his bones to quickly produce blood, and also allowed his wounds to heal a little. Then he took off their clothes and washed them in the laundry equipment in the room. Then he put them on again and put them on the bed to lie down. After doing this, he was really sweating. However, in order not to He could only work harder to let them know the secret of his Fengyue Fang. Then he returned to the room where Xiao Qiao and Xiao Lan lived, and strode into the bathroom. Then he was stunned, because Xiao Qiao and Xiao Lan had taken off all their clothes, revealing two stunning white bodies. Keto body, taking a bath, did not consider the issue of the leakage of love at all. After escaping from death, they had long taken this very lightly. If Zhang Dong had not saved them, they would have been buried in the belly of the fish. What's more, they I don¡¯t have the habit of wearing thick clothes when taking a bath. Of course, their backs are to the door, that is to say, their backs are to Zhang Dong, but from Zhang Dong¡¯s perspective, they can still?Seeing their snow-white backs as smooth as satin, their long shiny black hair messily covering them, their lotus-like arms, and the faint hint of Yanshan, it almost brought out his soul. Bleeding from his nose. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Xiao Qiao and Xiao Lan turned around at the same time and asked urgently: "How is Mr. Zhou?" As soon as they turned around, they exposed half of the proud and plump Yanshan, and also exposed the flower-like face and the swan-like face. The neck, which is as fair and beautiful as the neck, is exposed, which is even more alluring. Zhang Dong swallowed hard, and with a dazzled light in his eyes, he replied: "Master Zhou is very good. He is out of danger and will not be disabled. That boatman has nothing to do with him." "Really?" I think I saw Mr. Zhou¡¯s legs being bitten off by a monster." Xiao Qiao asked in surprise. "It's just an injury, not a broken leg. You don't have to worry at all." Zhang Dong lied, not to deceive them, but because they were cold, frightened, and frightened. If it still makes them sad in their hearts, it would be bad for their bodies. very bad. "That's great." Xiao Qiao and Xiao Lan felt reassured. Perhaps because they felt Zhang Dong's intoxicating and burning eyes, they felt ashamed and quickly turned around. But the red clouds have already appeared on their cheeks, their hearts are beating wildly, and they are hanging down at the same time. "Mr. Zhang, you saved us. Well, can you avoid it?" Xiao Qiao said shyly. Zhang Dong continued to admire the charming scenery in front of him intoxicatedly. He explained to them in detail how to use the laundry equipment, and then reluctantly walked out of the room. Then with a thought in his mind, he drove Fengyue Fang to the river and walked out. Da Qiao and Xiao Jiu rushed over and asked nervously: "Mr. Zhang, are everyone okay?" "Everyone is okay, there is no danger to their lives." After Zhang Dong finished speaking, he said with a smile: "Miss, Xiao Jiu, Please help me explain Fengyue Fang to the second lady later. I think she will definitely ask the question." "Okay, I'll take care of it," Da Qiao said with a smile as bright as a flower. "Then let's go in and explain now?" After Zhang Dong finished speaking, he stretched out his arms to hug the two people's soft and boneless waists. Da Qiao and Xiao Jiu blushed and did not hide away. Anyway, no outsiders saw them. This is not the first time Zhang Dong has had skin-to-skin contact. Zhang Dong hugged the two of them and entered Fengyue Fang. He was a little reluctant to let go, and his heart was beating wildly. Da Qiao and Xiao Jiu also nestled in Zhang Dong's arms in confusion and love, so the three of them turned into three on the deck. Statues are like lovers, like lovers. After about a minute, Da Qiao and Xiao Jiu realized that they had entered Fengyue Fang, and they broke away from Zhang Dong's arms at the same time. They were too embarrassed to see anyone and wished there was a hole in the ground to hide in. It took more than half a year, although Zhang Dong did not express his love to them, but he used subtle methods to sneak into their hearts without anyone noticing, making them accustomed to his existence, especially today, after seeing him Zhang Dong's magic and power allowed him to float on the water, kill giant fish, and save four people. It gave them a deeper love, and since they had always admired a mighty man like Zhang Dong, they naturally fell deeper and deeper into it. Under Zhang Dong¡¯s guidance, Da Qiao and Xiao Jiu walked into Xiao Qiao and Xiao Lan¡¯s room. Xiao Qiao and Xiao Lan had already finished bathing, and threw their clothes into the laundry equipment naked. The laundry equipment in Fengyue Fang was so advanced. Within a minute of throwing it in, they were clean and dry, and even the clothes were It was folded neatly, so Xiao Qiao and Xiao Lan were so surprised that they couldn't recover for a long time. Seeing Da Qiao and Xiao Jiu walking in, they quickly got dressed. Da Qiao smiled and said, "Sister, you must be wondering what kind of place this is, right?" Xiao Qiao had long been surprised to suddenly enter such a magical place, and was particularly curious about the luxurious bathroom and the magical laundry equipment. She even thought it was an item from an immortal family, and the mirror on the wall also amazed her. Now when she heard Da Qiao say this, a strange color appeared on her face, and she asked excitedly: "Sister, do you know where this place is?" ?¡± ¡°This is a treasure of Young Master Zhang¡± Da Qiao explained in detail. Xiaojiu also added jealously. Xiao Qiao and Xiao Lan were stunned and dumbfounded when they heard this. Their faces were full of disbelief. Xiao Qiao asked eagerly: "What? You said that such a huge ship looks smaller than a palm from the outside? How can this happen? Maybe?" "This is a treasure that Mr. Zhang got by chance. It may be a magic weapon made by gods" Da Qiao explained again, and finally said: "This is Mr. Zhang's secret. Don't let it out." "It's so good. Of course, you can't let others know about your treasure. Of course I know this." Xiao Qiao nodded in understanding, then looked closely into Da Qiao's eyes and asked meaningfully: "Sister, did you know Zhang for a long time. Young Master knows martial arts?¡± ¡°Well, I knew it a long time ago. That time, I went to the mountain temple to offer incense and met two thieves with more than a thousand bandits But he asked us to keep it secret, so he didn't tell you. "Gratitude and admiration appeared on Da Qiao's face, and he said softly. "He is really the most amazing person in the world." Xiao Qiao's pretty face showed a trace of color, and there was a trace of spring in his beautiful eyes, and he murmured. ¡ª¡ª ck89 ¡ª¡ª> Text Chapter 0440 Take decisive action to win the heart In Fengyue Fang, Zhou Yu, who had broken both legs, was lying on the bed like a dead person. Xiao Qiao, Da Qiao, Xiao Lan and Xiao Jiu stood sadly in front of the bed. Zhou Yu, who was so heroic and determined to conquer the world, was disabled before he even started. And if it weren't for Zhang Dong, If he takes action, he will definitely lose his life. Is he really jealous of Yingcai? Xiao Qiao cast her eyes on the face of Zhang Dong who was standing aside, and said sadly: "It turns out you lied to me just now. Mr. Zhou is already disabled and can no longer walk with his legs." "Second Miss, I didn't lie. You, Mr. Zhou, although his legs were bitten off by a giant fish, I can regenerate his lost limbs. I will treat him right now." Zhang Dong said calmly, took out a silver needle from his arms and shook it. Inserting his hand into Zhou Yu's Tanzhong point, after a while, Zhou Yu's legs began to grow, first the bones, then the muscles and blood vessels, and finally the skin and nails. After about half an hour, Zhou Yu's legs began to grow intact. When he came out, he was no different from before. However, because Zhou Yu was tapped on the sleeping point, he hadn't woken up yet. The four beauties were really like being struck by thunder. They were unable to move. Their faces were full of shock, and their eyes were full of unbelievable light. Only gods can possess such means, right? Zhang Dong took back the silver needle with a snap and said with a smile: "Okay, Mr. Zhou's legs have completely recovered. Even he himself will not know that his legs were broken once. Don't tell him the truth, I don't want him to know. "When the four beauties woke up, Xiao Qiao knelt down in front of Zhang Dong and thanked her with tears in her eyes. Of course, she admired Zhang Dong's character very much and did not want to repay kindness. She didn't even want Zhou Yu to know that this was too noble. So touching. Zhang Dong quickly held Xiao Qiao's arms and helped her up. As soon as his skin came into contact, he felt like he was getting an electric shock. He was really excited, his heart beat faster, and his eyes were burning. Xiao Qiao had been looking at Zhang Dong. Dong, now clearly saw the burning passion and love in Zhang Dong's eyes, he was startled and felt an inexplicable pain in his heart, as if he had realized something. She looked closely into Zhang Dong's eyes and asked softly but firmly: "Mr. Zhang, it turns out that you are a rare and strange person in the world. Not only are you unparalleled in cultivation, but you are also versatile. You can even make people regenerate after their limbs have been severed. You can definitely do this." You have achieved extraordinary feats. I really don¡¯t understand why you came to my house to be a groom. Can you tell me the real reason?¡± Da Qiao, Xiao Lan, and Xiao Jiu all pricked up their ears, although Da Qiao and Xiaolan had already heard Zhang Dong say the reason, such as the experience in the world of mortals, but she still couldn't understand it. Zhang Dong was bathed in the doubtful gazes of the four beauties and said sincerely: "Miss, Miss Second, there are big differences between men in this world. Some men want to make a career. They even want to dominate the country; but some men only want to protect the one they admire and love, so that she will always be happy, safe and healthy. When I was in Jingzhou, I heard that the two young ladies of the Qiao family were as beautiful as those in heaven. Fairy I came all the way because of my yearning. I didn't expect that the two ladies were already engaged. I felt very sorry for you, so I decided to protect you two ladies for the rest of my life and be your groom forever. Because I know how miserable beauties have been since ancient times! If it weren¡¯t for someone as powerful as me, it would be difficult to protect you.¡± This is really the most touching love story in the world. Da Qiao and Xiao Qiao were so embarrassed that their ears turned red. But I couldn't say a word of blame, and I was extremely moved and shocked. There was such a strange man who fell in love with them deeply. When he saw that they were engaged, he didn't leave, but stayed to be their groom. , to protect them for a lifetime, what kind of deep friendship is this? Da Qiao was moved and asked doubtfully: "Mr. Zhang, didn't you say you were practicing in the world of mortals before?" Zhang Dong looked at Da Qiao lovingly and replied: "For me, protecting you is also an experience of the world of mortals, and I am looking for you. "My own way." Da Qiao heard it in a daze, and Xiao Qiao didn't understand it either, but they knew clearly that this strange man in front of them really wanted to protect them for the rest of their lives. How could their sisters bear it? However, without his protection, Da Qiao was snatched away by bandits last time, and Xiao Qiao may be eaten by a giant fish this time. I don¡¯t know what kind of disaster will happen in the future. Is he really jealous of the beauty? "Mr. Zhang, we sisters don't know how to repay you. We can only repay you in the next life." Xiao Qiao's pretty face showed a rich red cloud. Obviously, she plans to be Zhang Dong's woman in the next life! Da Qiao also had Xiafei's cheeks, and a look of anticipation appeared on her pretty face, wishing she could start her next life right away. Looking at the two very affectionate beauties, Zhang Dong's heart was really trembling, and he almost hugged them regardless and loved them as much as he could. But he still endured it with great perseverance, and said with a smile: "Maybe I owe you this in my previous life, so don't think about it so much." "In your previous life?" The two sisters trembled at the same time, and a kind of feeling arose in their hearts.This feeling, maybe they really had an unusual relationship with him in their previous life. "Mr. Zhang, shall we sworn brothers and sisters?" Xiao Qiao said whimsically. If Zhang Dong wants to protect them for the rest of his life, they have no way to repay him, but they can still treat him like a brother. This will also give them an excuse to maintain a close relationship, which may reduce the suspicion of their future husbands. "Then we will be sworn brother and sister." Zhang Dong agreed without hesitation. The relationship between brother and sister was a step up from the current relationship. In the future, they will become lovers. Endless surprises appeared on the pretty faces of Da Qiao and Xiao Qiao, their hearts beat wildly, their beautiful eyes were so watery that they seemed to be dripping with water. They were so beautiful that their hearts trembled. So the three of them became brother and sister according to ancient rituals. They said that they did not want to be born in the same year, the same month and the same day, but they wanted to die in the same year, the same month and the same day. Zhang Dong was naturally the eldest brother, Da Qiao was the second sister, and Xiao Qiao was the third sister. Xiao Lan and Xiao Jiujiao smiled and congratulated each other, making Xiao Qiao and Da Qiao smile with joy. Zhang Dong is also very happy. Even if these two peerless beauties cannot become his women, he doesn't want to see them have any accidents or die at just a few decades old. And since he is now sworn brother and sister with them, then he There is even more reason to protect them and the right to interfere in their marriage. "Let's go out." Zhang Dong smiled and glanced at Da Qiao and Xiao Qiao, who were obviously more affectionate to him. He mentioned Zhou Yu and the boatman, and brought four peerless beauties to the deck. With a thought, he controlled Feng Yue. Fang came to the painting boat, took Zhou Yu and the boatman out, and put them on the painting boat. Then he entered the Fengyue Boat again, hugged Xiaojiu and Xiaolan's waist, and walked out with a light step. He appeared on the painting boat and found that the two beautiful girls in his arms were now with beautiful faces and charming eyes. Hanchun was really extraordinarily tempting. Zhang Dong couldn't help but feel a tremor in his heart. He couldn't bear to let go for a moment. He used his hands harder to make them stick tightly to his arms. A soft and beautiful feeling filled his heart. They both trembled, and the two different fragrances also made him ecstasy. "Master Zhang" Xiaojiu and Xiaolan were ashamed and struggled slightly, which intensified the friction between their bodies and made Zhang Dong even more excited and agitated. But he didn't go too far and made love to them for a while. He let go of them and stepped into the Fengyue Boat lightly. Both Da Qiao and Xiao Qiao stood on the deck with blushing faces, looking shy. Obviously they both knew that if they wanted to go out, they would have to be hugged by Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong hugged their weak and boneless waists and gently brought them into his arms. Perhaps it was because the feeling was so beautiful that he was reluctant to walk out. He hugged them tighter and tighter, with affectionate light shining in his eyes. Projected in the eyes of two peerless beauties. Da Qiao and Xiao Qiao somehow felt as if their bones had been taken away at this moment. They collapsed in Zhang Dong's arms. Their breathing was rapid, their faces were as red as fire, their delicate bodies became hot, and their hearts were beating so wildly that they could no longer bear it. At this point, they knew deeply that they couldn't be like Zhang Dong. Their two sisters were engaged people, but they couldn't control themselves. They were extremely attached to this embrace that made them intoxicated. Zhang Dong breathed in the strange fragrance emanating from the two sisters, and fully felt the softness of the charming bodies of the two peerless beauties in his arms. Unable to control himself, he slowly lowered his head and dared to kiss Xiao Qiao's delicate body. of lips. Xiao Qiao was extremely shy and wanted to dodge away, but found that the head no longer belonged to her and she couldn't even twist it. Then she was kissed by Zhang Dong. She began to struggle in panic, but she was extremely weak. Zhang Dong's face showed an expression of enlightenment. He kissed, sucked, and teased without hesitation, passing on his love and passion one by one, trying to drown and melt Xiao Qiao. Xiao Qiao gradually stopped struggling. , her pretty face was covered with red clouds, her delicate body became hot, and after a while, she responded with a jerky and enthusiastic response, letting out an extremely seductive moan Da Qiao was helpless and stared at it, but she did not scream, but became even more Nestling tightly in Zhang Dong's arms, at this moment, she thought of nothing but lusting after this man's arms. After a sweet kiss, Xiao Qiao was extremely shy and buried her head deeply into Zhang Dong's shoulder, like an ostrich, afraid to see anyone. Zhang Dong took the opportunity to kiss Da Qiao. Da Qiao was more enthusiastic and open-minded than Xiao Qiao, but her shy attitude was even more charming. She did not dodge at all, but instead came forward expectantly, and the two kissed passionately. , the kiss was as hot as fire, the kiss was tender and moaning again and again, until Da Qiao couldn't bear it and was about to pass out, this beautiful kiss ended. Then Da Qiao, like Xiao Qiao, buried his head on Zhang Dong's shoulder like an ostrich, snuggled tightly, hugged tightly, it seemed that??Men are the most important thing in their lives, and they are afraid that they will suddenly disappear without a trace. Zhang Dong looked at the two peerless beauties in his arms who had fallen in love with him, and felt a strong sense of accomplishment in his heart. After more than half a year in Qiao Mansion, he had found a way to find a way, and he also made two people who were already engaged The beautiful woman couldn't help but fall in love with him. It seemed that it was time to use the subsequent methods! Text Chapter 0441 Xiao Qiao¡¯s love is like fire, and Da Qiao¡¯s love is strong Zhou Yu gradually woke up after being untied by Zhang Dong. He opened his eyes in horror and looked at his legs for the first time. What made him excited was that his legs were still there, naked and exposed. , but the trouser legs are missing. . He got up, cast doubtful eyes on the face of Zhang Dong who was standing aside, and asked: "Master Zhang, did you save me?" Zhang Dong said lightly: "You don't have to worry about who saved you. , Just be happy that you are still alive and not disabled." Xiao Qiao admired Zhang Dong's behavior of not taking credit, and couldn't help but interjected: "Mr. Zhou, it was indeed Mr. Zhang who saved you, otherwise you would have been killed by the giant fish. Eat it." Zhou Yu had a complex expression on his face, including gratitude, confusion, surprise before he passed out, he vaguely saw Zhang Dong walking through the water like a god, and now he still feels it when he thinks about it. Incredible, could it be that it was not my hallucination, but a real thing? "Mr. Zhang, it turns out that you are a peerless expert, and your life-saving grace will never be forgotten." Zhou Yu said with tears of gratitude. "Mr. Zhou, since I have the ability to save you, I can't refuse to save you. You don't have to be polite. You'd better go back and change clothes as soon as possible." Zhang Dong looked at Zhou Yu's legs without trouser legs and said with a smile. Zhou Yu thanked him again, then went ashore and took the carriage back. However, he kept raising the car curtain and looking back. He found that Zhang Dong and Da Qiao and Xiao Qiao went to the island intimately and played happily on the island. He even heard Xiao Qiao's charming and joyful smile. It sounded like Xiao Qiao was very happy. At this moment, he really couldn't understand Zhang Dong. If Zhang Dong came to Qiao Mansion to pursue Xiao Qiao, why did he save him just now and let him be eaten by a big fish? Then wouldn't it be much easier for him to pursue Xiao Qiao? ? Could it be that he came to Qiao Mansion just to have Da Qiao¡¯s idea? "However, he is so outstanding and magical, and he really attracts women. How could Xiao Qiao not like him?" ¡°I have to take action quickly to marry Xiao Qiao back. Zhang Dong drove away Zhou Yu's light bulb and set up a tent on the island. Then he sat cross-legged on the grass and watched with fascinated eyes the four peerless beauties playing lively on the island. At the same time, he secretly pondered his martial arts skills. road. Suddenly, Xiao Qiao came to Zhang Dong and said softly: "Mr. Zhang, I have something to tell you." Without waiting for Zhang Dong's reply, she walked into the tent gracefully. Zhang Dong¡¯s heart beat loudly and he followed in without hesitation. What surprised him was that as soon as he entered, Xiao Qiao threw herself into his arms like a moth to a flame, hugged his neck tightly, pressed her delicate body closely against his body, stood on tiptoes, and was so enthusiastic. Fire kissed. Such a quiet and delicate body is filled with a fiery soul. Now that she has taken the taboo first step, she does not care about taking the second step. Zhang Dong was overjoyed and kissed Xiao Qiao passionately. He held her in his arms like a treasure. He inserted his hands into her clothes and caressed her smooth skin. Xiao Qiao let out a very emotional sigh. The beautiful bare hands suddenly lowered, but instead of stopping Zhang Dong, she began to untie Zhang Dong's clothes. She quickly took off Zhang Dong's clothes, revealing a toned male body, and then she pressed her lovingly against his thick chest. , kissing and stroking affectionately. If he hadn't known for sure that Xiao Qiao was a pure and innocent girl, Zhang Dong would have suspected that she was an open-minded girl from modern times. Since she had never had contact with a man, her behavior meant that she was in love. The ultimate performance. Zhang Dong's enthusiasm was aroused and he boldly went to untie Xiao Qiao's clothes. However, she shook her head in a whimpering manner and looked at Zhang Dong with pleading eyes. Where can Zhang Dong stop now? He unfolded his sexual methods, skillfully teasing her and kissing her, which soon made Xiao Qiao very emotional. In a daze, Zhang Dong took off his coat and untied the pink tube top, revealing an exquisite and convex body. , it¡¯s really lively and attractive. So the two embraced each other even more passionately, and there was a strong tendency to break through the final hurdle. At this critical moment, Xiaolan rushed in and shouted: "Miss" Before she could finish her words, she saw this beautiful scene. She was stunned like a fool, with flying eyes on her pretty face. The rich red clouds appeared and I wanted to exit, but I found that my feet didn't seem to belong to me anymore, and I couldn't take a step forward. Xiao Qiao woke up with a start, pushed Zhang Dong away quickly, put on her clothes in a panic, and ran out of the tent. Zhang Dong was really very sorry. He strode up to Xiaolan who was still at a loss and said, "Xiaolan, you disturbed my good deeds. You have to compensate me."   Xiaolan was so embarrassed that her ears turned red, she turned around and ran away, but Zhang Dong hugged her into his arms. Then she fell limply in Zhang Dong's arms as if her bones had been taken away, allowing Zhang Dong to be as frivolous as he wanted. , teased, and didn¡¯t know how to resist. In the end, she responded enthusiastically, wishing to get into Zhang Dong¡¯s arms. She had long been deeply in love with Zhang Dong, and since the young lady was having an affair with him, she was a girl with a common relationship, What are you afraid of? This day was perhaps the happiest day for the four beauties. They were playing freely on the island, having an affair with Zhang Dong to their heart's content, and their beautiful laughter almost never stopped. It was already evening when we returned to Qiao Mansion. After dinner, while it was getting dark, Zhang Dong sneaked into Da Qiao's boudoir like a ghost. Da Qiao and Xiao Jiu¡¯s pretty faces were full of surprise and shyness, and they happily came forward. Zhang Dong was completely different today from the past. As soon as he entered the door, he hugged Da Qiao into his arms and became passionately involved. "Mr. Zhang, don't" Da Qiao was shy and frightened, but more expectant. She was struggling to resist or welcome, but before she could finish her words, her charming little cherry mouth was kissed by Zhang Dong. She paused, then her head went blank with a bang, and she responded with obsession and enthusiasm. Xiao Jiu, who was watching from the side, blushed with embarrassment, but did not avoid it. She was a girl with a common room, and no matter what the young lady did, she had to be there to take care of her. Zhang Dong was not satisfied with the current results. Under Xiao Jiu's horrified eyes, he picked up Da Qiao by the waist, put him on the bed, and then pressed him down like fire. "No, don't" Da Qiao shouted weakly, but what made people laugh was that her hands tightly hugged Zhang Dong's neck, and her delicate body twisted like a snake, simply inviting Zhang Dong. Dong boldly violated her. Zhang Dong was naturally inspired and used his erotic methods to caress and kiss her. He took off her clothes one by one, revealing an exquisite and embossed fragrant body, as alluring as mutton-fat white jade. , can literally turn any man into a beast. Zhang Dong was really fascinated and excited to the extreme. He tried his best to tease Da Qiao and wanted to pick this gorgeous flower. But even though Da Qiao was extremely moved, he still insisted on the last step and refused to let go. Zhang Dong broke through the door and entered. "Do you want the Overlord to bow hard?" Zhang Dong began to fight between heaven and man, with a look of pain on his face. Seeing Zhang Dong so sad, Da Qiao felt a pain in his heart. He bit his teeth and said, "Xiao Jiu, come and serve Mr. Zhang." "This" Xiao Jiu's face suddenly turned red with embarrassment and her heart beat wildly, but she However, she understood the implication of Da Qiao. Da Qiao was a noble lady who had an engagement with Sun Ce. She was going to marry Sun Ce in the future. Her virginity could not be lost. However, she was a maidservant who was a married woman and would not be taken seriously. Losing her virginity would not be a big deal. important. Da Qiao was worried that Xiao Jiu would not agree, so he panted and added: "Xiao Jiu, you don't have to be my first-in-law girl from now on. I will give you to Mr. Zhang." Without any scruples, he got up on the bed shyly, put his arms around Zhang Dong's waist, and said coquettishly: "Master Zhang, let me serve you." Zhang Dong felt an unprecedented stimulation. He really didn't expect that Da Qiao would take this step. This was a way to express her love for him, but naturally he would not refuse. He hugged Xiaojiu and became passionately involved. Da Qiao took the opportunity to break away from Zhang Dong, knelt down and watched happily, assisting the two of them from time to time, but his face was red and his body was trembling. After some soothing, Xiao Jiu was very moved. Xiao Nei Nei was already soaked, and shyly took off her clothes, revealing a beautiful body, shining under the light. Zhang Dong couldn't bear it any longer, held her down and started picking this beautiful flower. Spring has arrived in this fragrant boudoir, and moans of forgetfulness can be heard constantly. Zhang Dong was beating and galloping to his heart's content, changing his posture one after another. "Xiaojiu has reached the peak of happiness again and again, but this is the first time she has sex with a man. How can she stand being criticized?" Zhang Dong began to cry for mercy, but Zhang Dong was not satisfied yet, so he naturally ignored him, but he also slowed down the frequency of his attacks, and even opened his arms to Da Qiao, who was lying limply on his side. Da Qiao threw himself into his arms without hesitation and kissed him passionately. With the help of a peerless beauty like Da Qiao, Zhang Dong soon became excited After the clouds closed and the rain stopped, Xiao Jiu could not move a finger, Zhang Dong was also slumped on the bedside and did not want to move, but Da Qiao was shy He started to clean the battlefield, his pretty face was full of blush and joy, being able to make himself deeply loved in this wayIt is indeed a matter of killing two birds with one stone to satisfy the man while keeping his chastity. Zhang Dong watched with fascinated and moved eyes as Da Qiao gently wiped the area with a wet towel. Under her fiddling, the area became more upright and majestic. Da Qiao suddenly had shortness of breath and his charming eyes were silky. , but more of a fear, he is so powerful, Xiao Jiu can no longer bear the attack, what should he do? Zhang Dong hugged Da Qiao into his arms and whispered shameful words in her ear. Da Qiao's pretty face turned red, a hint of surprise flashed in her eyes, and her delicate body slowly moved down. She moved and began to serve Zhang Dong in a special way. She was indeed a peerless beauty and a natural beauty, with outstanding talent in this area. With just a few instructions from Zhang Dong, she completely mastered the essentials of the movements. She worked hard and happily, He moved happily. Looking at such a beautiful and moving spring scene, Zhang Dong was deeply overwhelmed by an unparalleled beauty and emotion Text Chapter 0442 I don¡¯t agree with Er Qiao¡¯s marriage The weather today is very good, the sun is shining brightly, the climate is warm, and there is no longer the feeling of late spring cold. Green is blooming on the branches, and the grass seems to have grown a few inches taller overnight, fluttering gently in the breeze, looking full of vitality. .? In a living room of Qiao Mansion, the forty-eight-year-old Qiao Gonggong was sitting on a Taishi chair, while opposite him sat Zhou Yu and Sun Ce. Behind Sun Ce stood upright Huang Gai and Sun Ce's new fierce general Taishi Ci. It had been three days since the danger in the river. Zhou Yu was anxious and sent a letter to Sun Ce, urging him to come to Qiao's house to confirm the wedding date. Sun Ce had great trust in Zhou Yu, an acquaintance of his, and came in a hurry. "Father-in-law, I want to marry the eldest lady as soon as possible. The day after tomorrow will be auspicious." Sun Ce said straight to the point. "Father-in-law, I will soon go to work for my eldest brother to help him conquer the world, so I also want to get married to the second lady as soon as possible. The wedding date is also the day after tomorrow. Please allow my father-in-law." Zhou Yu said. Mr. Qiao was stunned for a moment. The wedding will be completed the day after tomorrow. Isn't this too hasty? However, these two sons-in-law are not ordinary. Sun Ce has now gathered a group of civil servants and generals under his command, and they have the tendency to unify Jiangdong. Zhou Yu is a well-known talent far and wide. He has been resourceful since he was a child. If he assists Sun Ce in conquering the world, he will definitely do something great. Career comes. He couldn't refuse, so he excused himself and went to the back hall. After discussing it with Qiao's mother for a while, he decided to agree to Sun Ce and Zhou Yu's request. After all, Da Qiao is nineteen years old this year and Xiao Qiao is eighteen. In this era, She can be considered an older girl. So Duke Qiao returned to the living room to receive Sun Ce and Zhou Yu. Mother Qiao sent someone to call Da Qiao and Xiao Qiao and explained the happy event to them. Da Qiao and Xiao Qiao are currently in love with Zhang Dong. Although they know that this kind of relationship is not normal, hearing the news is like a bolt from the blue. Their faces are pale, but they still have no way to refuse, and even have to pretend to be Happy look. Da Qiao's maid Xiao Jiu is not worried at all. She is now Zhang Dong's woman. She calls Zhang Dong her husband in private, and Da Qiao also agrees to give her to Zhang Dong, even if the Qiao family does not agree. , with Zhang Dong¡¯s ability and magic, how could he not be able to solve such a small problem? Xiao Qiao's maid Xiao Lan also fell deeply in love with Zhang Dong. She was horrified when she heard the news. However, she was very smart and found an opportunity to retreat. She came to Zhang Dong's yard panting delicately and found Zhang Dong lying on his bed. He closed his eyes and basked in the sun on the recliner, and said anxiously: "Master Zhang, it's not good, it's not good." Zhang Dong opened his arms coquettishly, and said with a smile: "Don't worry, I'm here." Lan threw herself into Zhang Dong's arms like a moth to the flame, hugged Zhang Dong's waist tightly, and said: "Mr. Zhang, today Mr. Sun and Mr. Zhou came together and have reached an agreement with the master. The marriage will be completed in three days. What should I do?" Zhang Dong's expression changed slightly, but he soon returned to normal. He kissed Xiaolan's delicate lips and said lovingly: "Xiaolan, are you willing to be my woman? " A rich blush appeared on Xiaolan's pretty face, and her eyes were full of surprise. She couldn't help but said, "Xiaolan is willing." A bright smile appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and he said enthusiastically: " Then from today on, you are my woman, and no one can stop me." Xiaolan was so surprised that she became very emotional, and she became passionately entangled with Zhang Dong, and then said sadly: "But what should I do, Miss? Can she adapt without me serving her? In fact, she loves you very much. " "It's okay, I have my own strategy for dealing with it." Zhang Dong stood up and strode out the door with his arms around Xiaolan. Xiaolan quickly broke away from Zhang Dong's arms and asked in surprise: "Where are you going?" "Of course you are going to find Qiao Gong, Sun Ce and Zhou Yu." Zhang Dong said with a smile. Xiaolan seemed to think of something, her heart started to beat wildly, she rushed out the door, returned to Xiao Qiao, and said in the ears of Xiao Qiao and Da Qiao: "Miss, second miss, don't worry, he is here to see the master. " Da Qiao and Xiao Qiao were suddenly startled. Complex colors appeared on their faces, including anticipation, nervousness, shyness, and excitement. Their hearts started to beat wildly. At the same time, they lifted up the curtain and looked secretly into the living room. Duke Qiao had already returned to the living room and sat on the imperial chair with great momentum. He looked at Sun Ce and Zhou Yu with burning eyes and said seriously: "Although the time is a bit rushed, I still agree that you can welcome the bride in three days." Sun Ce Sun Ce and Zhou Yu were overjoyed and were about to thank him when they saw Zhang Dong striding into the door and said coldly: "I don't agree with Da Qiao and Xiao Qiao's marriage." Sun Ce and Zhou Yu secretly felt something was wrong, and their faces turned livid. Mr. Qiao was even more dumbfounded. A groom actually wanted to interfere in the marriage of his two daughters. How could this be???? How could he have such courage? Could it be that his two daughters have an affair with him? Even Mother Qiao, who was standing behind the curtain, was dumbfounded, with an incredible look on her face. Only Da Qiao, Xiao Qiao, Xiao Jiu and Xiao Lan were ecstatic. Zhang Dong took action, really took action. Once such a strange person takes action, what else can't be done? "Who are you? Why are you so rude?" Qiao Gong calmed down, stared at Zhang Dong, and shouted. "Mr. Qiao, don't get excited. I'm just a groom in your house. However, I am sworn brother to the two ladies. Therefore, I am the adopted brother of the two ladies. Their marriage is of great importance, so I naturally have to take care of it. No matter." Zhang Dong exudes an elegant temperament and an aura that makes people dare not look at him. Even though he is wearing the clothes of a groom, at this moment, he seems to be the most noble person in the world. Mr. Qiao had rich experience and naturally saw that Zhang Dong was different. He was secretly surprised. He looked back at the curtain and asked, "Is this true?" "I tell you, dad, it is true. Mr. Zhang is a peerless expert." , once saved my daughter's life. Without him, we would have been in trouble long ago" Da Qiao and Xiao Qiao stood behind the curtain and told each other about their encounters with bandits and their deaths in the river. Qiao Gong's face changed slightly, his eyes fell on Zhou Yu's face, and he said, "Is the incident of distress in the river true?" Zhou Yu couldn't deny it, so he nodded awkwardly. Qiao Gong thought for a moment, and then said to Zhang Dong word by word: "Although you saved my two daughters! But, one code after another, I will repay you for saving my two daughters' lives, and you will arrange their marriages." But he has no right to interfere. "Although he does not doubt that Zhang Dong is a real master, perhaps even better than Sun Ce and Zhou Yu, he does not approve of Zhang Dong's behavior, which is obviously pursuing a married woman. Zhang Dong did not panic at all and said calmly: "Mr. Qiao, I don't want to destroy their marriage. I even think that Sun Ce and Zhou Yu have unlimited futures. However, the two young ladies are too young now, but Zhou Yu and Sun Ce are not I will not agree to it if the two young ladies get married and suffer. I suggest that this marriage can only continue when Sun Ce unifies Jiangdong and when Wancheng belongs to his territory. " He doesn't want to continue. Waiting for Duke Qiao to answer, he strode up to Sun Ce and Zhou Yu and said coldly: "Do you have any opinions on my suggestion?" Sun Ce was furious, and Zhou Yu was even more furious. The fierce general Tai Shi Ci saw his lord Sun Ce being humiliated, how could he endure it? He pulled out the sword from his waist and stabbed Zhang Dong in the throat with a single blow, intending to stab Zhang Dong to death. He was a little groom. If he died, he would be dead. No one would pay attention to him. Taishi Ci was one of the fierce generals in the Three Kingdoms era. His cultivation was as advanced as Zhang Fei and Guan Yu. Even Sun Ce could not defeat him. This sword thrust out was so fast that it seemed to pierce the air. . In the blink of an eye, the tip of the sword came to Zhang Dong's throat. A faint sneer appeared on Zhang Dong's face. He slowly raised his right hand, bent his index finger, and flicked it gently on the tip of the sword. "Dang" A sound like striking iron sounded, and the sword broke inch by inch and fell to the ground with a clang. Taishi Ci also seemed to have been hit by a huge gravity blow, and his body flew up like a cloud and mist, across the distant space, fiercely He hit the wall and slowly slid to the ground like a painting. He screamed in pain and couldn't get up. ?? Qiao Gongqiao¡¯s mother Zhou Yu and Huang Gai were really dumbfounded and dumbfounded. They looked at Zhang Dong like a monster. Who is this groom and why is he so powerful? Sun Ce was even more surprised and surprised. Although he had long known that Zhang Dong had unparalleled power, he did not expect that Zhang Dong would be so powerful. Taishi Ci was a peerless general who was only slightly weaker than Lu Bu. Holding a sword, Still can't resist Zhang Dong's finger? Da Qiao, Xiao Qiao, Xiaolan and Xiaojiu, who knew some details about Zhang Dong, had expressions of admiration and admiration on their pretty faces at the same time. Their eyes were full of deep affection, and their hearts were overflowing with love for Zhang Dong. Such a person This strange man has long since stolen their hearts. "Do you agree or disagree with my proposal?" Zhang Dong didn't care about defeating Taishi Cihun with one finger. As if he was driving away a mosquito, he cast his eyes on the faces of Sun Ce and Zhou Yu and asked again. Duke Qiao looked at Zhang Dong and then at Taishi Ci, who was lying on the ground like a dead dog. He opened his mouth, but didn't say anything. It didn't seem like a bad thing for his daughter to have such a powerful sworn brother, so , why stop him? What's more, what he said makes sense. If Sun Ce and Zhou Yu don't stand out in the game of hegemony, then it will be really dangerous for the two daughters to marry them. It is better to wait for the situation in the world to change. clear ownership, and then consider their marriage. Besides, I am quite reluctant to let go of two such well-behaved people.What a coincidence that my daughter got married so early. He didn¡¯t know that he could change his mind because he was completely shocked by Zhang Dong¡¯s strength. In fact, no matter what era, strong strength is the guarantee and cornerstone of doing anything. Sun Ce and Zhou Yu were trembling with anger, but they were both outstanding people. They did not go up to fight Zhang Dong, but secretly made plans. Zhou Yu had peerless wisdom and quickly figured it out. He looked at Zhang Dong and said coldly: "It's okay if we agree, but you have to agree to one condition!" Text Chapter 0443: Substituting one thing for another Zhang Dong naturally did not dare to underestimate Zhou Yu's wisdom and said: "What is the condition, you tell me first. :." Zhou Yu stared at Zhang Dong and said: "The condition is very simple, that is, you assist my elder brother to defeat the heroes. Unify the world! Eliminate the war and let the people of the world live a good life." Everyone's eyes shrank. Zhang Dong's skills are so good that even Lu Bu can't resist him. If he helps Sun Ce conquer the world, he can really do it quickly. Let the world be unified. Sun Ce's face showed excitement and expectation, and he added: "Since you are the eldest lady's sworn brother, then you are my brother. I hope you can help me. I am willing to share weal and woe with you." Zhang Dong was speechless. Laughter, Zhou Yu is indeed not a simple person, he is really a lion, and Sun Ce is a master of great talent and strategy. If he had not died early, it would be really hard to say whether his surname would be Cao or Sun in the world. Facing these two people, I have to deal with them carefully. If I'm not careful, I will suffer a big loss. Then he said calmly: "I am not a person in the world, and I will not participate in the disputes in the world. Naturally, I will not support anyone. If I want to unify the world and let the people live a good life, you, people in the world, have to work hard." . Therefore, I will not agree to this condition. You should change your condition." Zhou Yu and Sun Ce were immediately disappointed. Sun Ce asked with a puzzled face: "Master Zhang, since you have such outstanding talents and martial arts, why can't you serve the world. People think about it, can't they stand up and do big things?" Zhang Dong became a little impatient and said in a louder voice: "There is no need to dwell on this issue. What we are discussing now is Da Qiao Xiao Qiao's wedding date. Do you agree to it or not? Suggestion? It's best if you agree. If you don't agree, you're just asking for humiliation!" Sun Ce was so angry that his whole body trembled. He was really helpless when encountering such an unreasonable but powerful person. Zhou Yu didn't panic at all and said seriously: "Master Zhang, you asked us to change the condition, so let's change it. As long as you leave Qiao Mansion, live in seclusion in the mountains and forests, and never participate in the world's disputes, we will agree to your proposal just now." He was very worried that a great talent like Zhang Dong would be used by others, which would be a huge obstacle for Sun Ce to unify the world. At the same time, he was also worried that Zhang Dong would continue to stay in Qiao Mansion and make the two ladies fall deeply in love with him, and this The condition is to prevent these two things from happening. Zhang Dong said without hesitation: "I can agree to this condition. I can even use secret methods to erase the memories of me in the minds of the two ladies. From now on, as long as you don't mention me in front of them, they will not You know my existence, but I will always keep an eye on them secretly. If I find out that you treat them badly, I will be rude to you." Zhou Yu was ecstatic. In this way, Xiao Qiao still loves him. That Xiao Qiao, not the Xiao Qiao that Zhang Dong is gradually attracted to now. Sun Ce was also thoughtful, and finally guessed the truth of some facts. Mr. Qiao and Mrs. Qiao sighed secretly, obviously thinking of something. Da Qiao and Xiao Qiao's faces turned pale, and there was mist rising in their eyes. "Okay, this matter has been decided. I will erase the memories of the two young ladies, and then leave the Qiao Mansion." Zhang Dong said coldly, and drove the irrelevant people out of the living room. Even Mr. Qiao Qiao The mother was also driven out. Da Qiao and Xiao Qiao walked out from behind the curtain, choking and saying at the same time: "No, I don't want to erase the memory." "Don't worry, I have my own arrangements." After Zhang Dong finished speaking, he took out the Fengyue Fang, put it on the ground, and took it with him Da Qiao, Xiao Qiao, Xiao Jiu and Xiao Lan, who were anxious in their hearts, walked in and appeared on the deck. They said softly: "Miss, Miss Second, I find that I have fallen deeply in love with you, so I plan to Take you out of here. Are you willing? " Da Qiao and Xiao Qiao naturally knew that Zhang Dong loved them very much. They were not too surprised when they heard that he wanted to take them to elope, but they still had a shy blush on their pretty faces. , Xiao Qiao said hesitantly: "But, wouldn't this make my parents embarrassed? I'm also very sorry to Mr. Sun and Mr. Zhou. Also, we will never be able to see our parents again." "I can't bear to leave my parents, but I'm even more afraid that I won't see you again." Da Qiao said quietly. Zhang Dong secretly let out a sigh of relief. Judging from their reactions, they were willing to elope with him. His efforts during this period were really effective. He said in a deep voice: "Miss, Miss Second, if it weren't for me, Stop it today. You will get married in three days. It will be very difficult to return to your parents¡¯ home and reunite with your relatives.¡± Xiao Qiao said with a wry smile: ¡°Although it is difficult to reunite with your relatives after getting married, it is not impossible. , and if we elope with you, my parents will be so sad!" Da Qiao also had a look on his face!He looked gloomy and his eyes were full of mist. Zhang Dong smiled mysteriously and said: "Miss, didn't I tell you about Sun Wukong before? He can pull out a handful of hair and turn into countless Sun Wukongs. This is not a myth, but a real thing. So, I I plan to pull out a hair of yours, and then create another eldest lady and second lady. They will have your memories, but not me in their memories. In this way, they can marry Mr. Sun and Mr. Zhou with peace of mind, and you Then fly away with me, isn't this the best of both worlds? " Da Qiao, Xiao Qiao, Xiao Lan and Xiao Jiu were dumbfounded. They looked at Zhang Dong like a monster, but their hearts beat loudly. If what Zhang Dong said was true, then it was really okay. Fly away with Zhang Dongyuan without any worries. And Zhang Dong is so miraculous and possesses an immortal treasure like Fengyue Fang, maybe he really understands the magical power of this kind of storytelling. Zhang Dong directly pulled out a hair from their heads, and also pulled out a green hair from Xiaojiu and Xiaolan's heads. He led them to the door of a room and said with a smile: "You can't wait until I let you in." Come in and see the miracle." He pushed the door open and closed it. After a few breaths, he opened the door again and said with a smile, "Okay, you can come in." "Spell. Is it done?" The four asked curiously at the same time. "It's done." Zhang Dong replied. The four beauties suddenly became excited and swarmed into the door. They stared wide-eyed and found four naked and beautiful girls lying on the bed. They had the same appearance and the same figure as them, without any difference. Of course, this was not created by Zhang Dong using magic, but clones that were cloned from their hair at the base a few months ago. They even had surveillance videos of their original bodies transplanted into their minds. Of course, that was historically The surveillance video was slightly different from today. And doing so is truly restoring history. "Mr. Zhang, are you really a god?" Da Qiao asked excitedly. "I'm just an ordinary person who is looking for a way, but I know some magic." Zhang Dong said with a smile. For people of this era, this cloning technology is almost the same as magic. "Are you going to take us to cultivate immortality and move towards immortality?" Xiao Qiao asked excitedly. "Absolutely. If there are no accidents, you will always be young and beautiful, and you will never die." Zhang Dong said seriously that with his soul transfer and cloning technology, he can indeed let them live forever. "I'm so happy." The eyes of the four beauties are full of bright little stars, immortality and eternal youth. What girl doesn't want to have this? "Okay, take off your clothes and put them on. I will take them out later, and then they will replace you in being filial to your parents, caring for your husband and raising children, but you have been with me to another place you want. A happy life that I could never imagine." Zhang Dong looked at these four peerless beauties with loving eyes and said softly. The four of them felt that they really had the best of both worlds, and they nodded repeatedly. Xiao Qiao said shyly: "Brother Zhang, I'm going to take off my clothes. Please step aside." Although she has a close relationship with Zhang Dong, she has never slept with him in the same bed. Naturally very shy. Zhang Dong did not go out, but turned to face the wall. Xiao Qiao was still shy, but she started to undress and take off her belt with the other three people, then put on the clothes that Zhang Dong had prepared on the bed, and then put the taken off clothes on the body double. Zhang Dong took the opportunity to turn half of his body and looked at this extremely erotic scene with intoxicated eyes. His heart was beating crazily. His eyes were full of hot and intoxicating light. He wished he could press them under him right now and beat them hard. , but he endured it with great perseverance, and took four dressed stand-ins out of Fengyue Fang, sat them down on stools, untied their acupuncture points, and opened the door before they were fully awake. , strode out. Seeing Zhang Dong walking out so quickly, Mr. Qiao, Mr. Qiao and his mother Zhou Yu and Sun Ce secretly let out a sigh of relief, walked in the door at the same time, and looked at the four beauties with concern. The four stand-ins were completely awake at this time, and there was nothing unusual about them. Qiao's mother, Qiao's father, Zhou Yu, and Sun Ce all made some circumstantial inquiries and found that not only Da Qiao and Xiao Qiao, but also Xiao Lan and Xiao Jiu had no memory of Zhang Dong. They had no idea that such a magical groom had ever appeared in the house. , couldn't help but marvel at Zhang Dong's methods. Even the real Da Qiao, Xiao Qiao, Xiao Jiu and Xiao Lan were so surprised that they couldn't open their mouths from ear to ear. They secretly admired Zhang Dong's methods to the extreme. They even looked at him with admiration as he stood at the door, holding Fengyue Fang with his hands for their convenience. Watch the stuntman Zhang Dong. "Everyone, goodbye, see you again." Zhang Dong naturally sensed the admiring gazes of the four beauties, and felt at ease in his heart.He took a deep look at the people in the room, launched his Qing Kung Fu, and soared into the air. As if it were an illusion, he left Qiao Mansion in the blink of an eye. It was so fast that people could not see clearly. Even the servants guarding the door did not know that there was someone there. The individual walked out. And history is back on its original track! Text Chapter 0444 The wonderful beauty left out In the early morning, a red sun emerged from the sky, emitting thousands of golden rays, shining on the earth, shining on several tents beside a clear stream, and also shining on this quiet forest, where a few birds were caught. It woke up with a start and chirped. . This woke Zhang Dong up from his wonderful sleep, and slowly opened his eyes. At a glance, he saw the naked Da Qiao and Xiao Qiao nestling in his arms like lovable little birds, with their beautiful eyes wide open. eyes, looking at him lovingly. A happy and satisfied smile appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and he held them in his arms like treasures. After taking Da Qiao, Xiao Qiao, Xiao Lan and Xiao Jiu away, three years passed in a flash, but the years did not leave any trace on the faces of Da Qiao and Xiao Qiao. They still looked like ten years old, even more mature than before. Charming and charming, with a touch of mature charm added to it, it can make any man lose his mind. This is of course the result of the Jade Goddess Skill, My Body Eternal Magic Skill and the Green Bone Fruit. Under Zhang Dong¡¯s teaching, Da Qiao, Xiao Qiao, Xiao Lan and Xiaojiu have been practicing these two magic skills, and now their force value has reached 2999 points. After being cozy with the two sisters for a while, Zhang Dong got up, got dressed under the service of Oyama Motoko and Tsuchida Sayuri, and strode out of the tent. Xiao Qiao and Da Qiao also got dressed under the service of Xiao Jiu and Xiao Lan respectively, and followed Zhang Dong out. As soon as Zhang Dong walked out of the tent, he walked towards the stream. What fascinated him was that there was now a row of beauties washing up beside the stream. They were Diao Chan, Cai Wenji, Xiaomei, Zheng Yanzi, Jiang Yueyue, and Princess Jiaoxing. Yan, Bei Er, Beth, Li Xinyi. Seeing Zhang Dong coming over, they all showed the sweetest smiles to him, their beautiful eyes full of affection. Zhang Dong never neglected any of them. He divided these beauties into four groups, one group was Da Qiao, Xiao Qiao, Xiao Lan, Xiao Jiu, another group was Cai Wenji, Diao Chan Xiaomei, and the other group was Zheng Yanzi, Jiang Yueyue, Tsuchida Sayuri, Oyama Motoko, The fourth group is Beibei Li Xinyi. These four groups take turns to sleep with each other. Because of the eternal magical power of my body, and because seeking the path is the key, breaking through bottlenecks is no longer on the table. Therefore, Zhang Dong has already eaten With Bei Bei and Li Xinyi missing, it was really wonderful. As for Princess Jiao Xingyan, she is twenty-five years old this year. She will be an adult in five years. Then she can be happy with Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong is looking forward to it. In the past three years, Zhang Dong has basically been taking these beauties out to play, always letting the boundless beauty and the beautiful women around him move him, trigger inspiration, and find his own way. Of course, he would still go back to the base to live for a period of time every year and teach everyone some of the martial arts principles he had learned. After three years of thinking and searching, Zhang Dong has a vague concept of his own Tao, but he has not yet clearly summarized it. Perhaps, it will take several years or even more than ten years to sharpen the knife and chop wood. , once he finds his own way, he will be able to improve by leaps and bounds in the future, and grow into an even more awesome person than before. How can he not be cautious? How can you be impatient? The cultivation of the Five Tiger Generals and the Thousand Lu Zibing also made great progress, but after reaching 3999 points, they were stuck at the bottleneck for a while and never made a breakthrough. However, as long as they continue to practice hard and understand some of the rules and principles of heaven and earth taught by Zhang Dong, I believe they can break through and practice to the point of 4999. At that time, they can try to find their own way. If they cannot find it, Zhang Dong must give them a way, otherwise, it will be impossible for them to become truly strong. After washing up and eating the breakfast made by Stefanie Zheng, the beauties gathered around Zhang Dong in the center. Jiao Xingyan asked with a smile: "Shall we continue to play here today, or ride the eagle to go somewhere else?" "Here?" The scenery is beautiful, let¡¯s stay one more day,¡± Zhang Dong said with a smile. "Great, then I'm going to catch fish in the stream." Jiao Xingyan said excitedly, rolling up her trouser legs, revealing a pair of slender snow-white pink legs, shining in the sun, so beautiful that it makes people's hearts tremble. Zhang Dong was really drunk. He hugged her into his arms, picked her up by the waist, and strode towards the tent. "Big bad guy, what do you want to do?" Jiao Xingyan panicked and struggled hard, but to no avail. Amidst the giggles of the other beauties, she was hugged into the tent by Zhang Dong. "I'm not an adult yet, it will take another five years." Jiao Xingyan fell into Zhang Dong's arms and said weakly. "A woman here is considered an adult when she is sixteen years old. You are already twenty-five and have long been an adult. Don't always rely on the standards of the Horned Clan." Zhang Dong looked at this woman with horns on her head and full hair in fascination. She is a stunning beauty in blue, and her heart is extremely excited. "Okay, I will eat you today." Jiao Xingyan looked at Zhang Dong with charming eyes, "You are not allowed to touch me, I will do it myself."Got it? " Zhang Dong was overjoyed and nodded repeatedly. In his mind, it didn't matter who took the initiative, but this was the first time he saw a woman who asked for the initiative. " Jiao Xingyan took off Zhang Dong's clothes tenderly. , lying on the soft carpet with Zhang Dong, and then she said shyly: "Big bad guy, you close your eyes first, I'm going to take off my clothes. " "Okay, I close my eyes. "Zhang Dong secretly laughed in his heart. Isn't this deception? So, he closed his eyes and waited patiently. However, after waiting for a long time, there was no movement. He couldn't help but open his eyes and found that the princess's body was no longer in the tent. Without a trace, he walked to the door of the tent, poked his head out, and found that the princess had already been happily catching fish in the stream. Zhang Dong was so angry that he almost vomited blood. This little witch's method was so clever that she was simply cheating people to death. It¡¯s not worth your life. How many times have you been fooled? ¡°Husband, I¡¯m here to accompany you. "Cai Wenji walked into the tent with a sweet smile and threw herself into Zhang Dong's arms without hesitation. "Wenji, have you been happy these past few years? "A bright smile appeared on Zhang Dong's face, he looked at the beauty in his arms and asked softly. "Husband, I never thought that life could be so wonderful, I never thought that life could be so beautiful, and all of this is because of you, If it weren't for you, I don't know how miserable I would be, so I swear that I won't let you be unhappy for a minute. "After Cai Wenji finished speaking, she kissed her passionately. Zhang Dong was really moved by this smart beauty, and became passionately entangled with her. When spring came to this tent, the charming moans that made people bleed were also heard. The beauties outside the tent all blushed with embarrassment, and their eyes were full of spring. Even Jiao Xingyan looked strange, but she quickly recovered and continued to fish with great interest, and soon caught a fish. About half a pound of crucian carp made the other beauties feel itchy, so they rolled up their trouser legs, lifted their skirts, and jumped into the stream. Only Xiaomei was a little uneasy, and finally got into the tent while everyone was not paying attention. She knew very well that Cai Wenji was no match for Zhang Dong, and she had to be helped by her maid. After a while, even Diao Chan sneaked into the tent with a blushing face, and the other beauties started to giggle. Although it was Cai Wenji and Xiaomei Diaochan's turn to sleep with her today, there was no need to be in such a hurry. The action started in broad daylight. About three hours later, the sexy battle ended, and the three beauties came out again with blushing faces. After leaving the tent, Zhang Dong stood on the shore, looking at the beautiful scenery of the stream with intoxicated eyes, letting himself be overwhelmed by emotion. At this moment, the monitor said in Zhang Dong's mind: " Have you forgotten that there was another important beauty during the Three Kingdoms era? " "Apart from Cai Wenji, Diao Chan, Da Qiao and Xiao Qiao, there is Sun Shangxiang, but she is still young, and it is too early to chase her now. Could it be that you are talking about Zhen Mi, who is as famous as Da Qiao and Xiao Qiao, but she is also this year He is only 14 years old, too young and has not grown up. "Zhang Dong murmured. "It's not the people you mentioned. There is also a peerless beauty. Her name is Zou Xiangxuan. "The monitor said. "Zou Xiangxuan? Why didn¡¯t I know that there was such a peerless beauty in the Three Kingdoms? "Zhang Dong said in surprise. "Zou Xiangxuan is Zhang Ji's wife and Zhang Xiu's aunt. "The monitor explained. "It turned out to be her. "Zhang Dong's face showed excitement. He had really forgotten this beautiful woman, but when the monitor mentioned it, he remembered it. In 197, Cao Cao's southern expedition, the troops reached the water, and Zhang Xiu led his troops to surrender. Cao Anmin introduced Zou to Cao Cao, and Cao Cao accepted her because of her beauty. Cao Cao heard that Zhang Xiu was unhappy, so he secretly planned to kill Zhang Xiu. However, Zhang Xiu attacked Cao Cao secretly. After the defeat, his eldest son Cao Ang and his nephew Cao Anmin were killed, and the fierce general Dian Wei was killed. Zhang Xiu led his troops to pursue him, but was repelled by Cao Cao, so Zhang Xiu retreated to defend Rangcheng and allied with Liu Biao again. It turned out that Zou's name was Zou Xiangxuan. She is not ranked on the list of historical beauties, but if she is not a peerless beauty, how could Cao Cao, a lustful man, be obsessed with her and lose three important people in his life? "Zou Xiangxuan is no less beautiful than any other beauty on the list of historical beauties. The reason why she is not ranked in the historical beauty list is because she is 1.8 meters tall, and the height standard you gave at the beginning was 1.65 to 1.78 meters. She was born in 174 and married Zhang Ji in 190. Zhang Ji died in 196, which was last year. She did not give birth to a child. She was later occupied by Cao Cao and had no children. Later, Cao Cao was defeated by the Weishui River and she died in chaos. In the army, this woman is very pitiful. She is homeless and barely has a good life. But this woman is extraordinarily wonderful and you must get her. "The monitor said.   A deep pity arose in Zhang Dong's heart. He came to the Three Kingdoms era, in addition to improving his own cultivation and finding his own way, he also came to save these peerless beauties, but there was such a beauty that did not trigger his emotions. Note that this is really your own mistake, but it is not too late to make amends. After all, it happened to be March 197. Cao Cao probably hadn't occupied Zou Xiangxuan yet, and he had no time to stop it. And the monitor said that this beauty is very wonderful, how wonderful is it? Text Chapter 0445 Meeting Cao Cao and Tutting the Zou Family Cao Cao was very proud of the recent spring breeze and led 150,000 troops to conquer Zhang Xiu. When he came to Wancheng, he did not expect that Zhang Xiu actually surrendered. There was a counselor named Jia Xu under him who looked particularly powerful. Since Zhang Xiu surrendered to him , then Jia Xu basically belongs to his counselor. Of course, this requires some means of win over. . Today, he held a banquet to entertain Zhang Xiu and other surrendered generals. He stood behind Dianwei with a big axe. The diameter of the ax blade was more than a foot in diameter, to intimidate these surrendered generals who were still a little unstable. Dian Wei was one of the fierce men in the Three Kingdoms era, no less powerful than Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, and only slightly weaker than Lu Bu. With his ax raised to look at him, Zhang Xiu and his generals did not dare to look up. Suddenly, a sergeant came to report: "Prime Minister, a man named Zhang Handong came to ask for an audience." Everyone was horrified. The name Zhang Handong was really loud and clear to them. He once defeated Lu Bu with one move and ridiculed Lu Bu. Although there was no trace of the pustule after that, Lu Bu swept the world. No one was Lu Bu's opponent, which further highlighted his reputation. No one among the heroes did not want to get Zhang Handong, a fierce general. If he took this person under his command, Fighting is much easier. It is not an exaggeration to say that one person can be equivalent to an army of 100,000. Cao Cao is a true hero, a man of great talent and broad-mindedness, who values ??talents the most. When he heard the good news, he jumped up with joy and went out to greet him personally. There is no doubt that Zhang Handong is Zhang Dong, who is standing outside the tent with his hands behind his back and imposing manner, his eyes full of indifference to everything. Seeing Cao Cao coming out to greet him in person, Zhang Dong couldn't help but have a good impression of Cao Cao, a powerful man, and said with a smile: "Zhang Handong has met the Prime Minister. The Prime Minister's military power is at its peak. I am gratified." Cao Cao looked at Zhang Dong with burning eyes and said excitedly : "I have long heard that you defeated Lu Bu in one team and you are the best player in the world. I am really lucky to see you." He pulled Zhang Dong affectionately and led Zhang Dong into the camp, asking him to He sat down in a more conspicuous position and toasted Zhang Dong with three glasses of wine in one breath, and then invited other generals to toast Zhang Dong's wine. Zhang Dong¡¯s mouth was dry from the glass. To him, this low-alcohol wine was almost the same as beer. Of course, he also secretly looked at Dian Wei, Zhang Xiu, Hu Che'er and other powerful generals, and was slightly excited to see these historical celebrities in person. After three rounds of drinking. Cao Cao came to Zhang Dong's table again, had a drink with Zhang Dong, then looked at Zhang Dong and said: "I wonder where the strong men have developed over the years. I want to find you, but I have nowhere to look." Zhang Dong smiled brightly, He said: "People from the mountains live in seclusion in the mountains and sometimes travel around. This time I came to Wancheng and saw the Prime Minister in the city. I remembered the Prime Minister's talents and his reputation as a courteous and virtuous corporal, so I came to see him." Cao Cao became even more excited, although He was not yet sure whether Zhang Dong came to surrender to him, but he judged that Zhang Dong had a good impression of him, so he struck while the iron was hot and said: "Why don't you come to my camp and become a general, leading an army of 100,000, to conquer the world?" Shocked on the spot, Cao Cao actually valued Zhang Handong so much and asked him to lead one hundred thousand troops. Wasn't he regarded as his right-hand man? And this is without knowing whether Zhang Handong has the ability to lead an army. Guo Jia, who was standing aside and watching, couldn't help but nod frequently. Cao Cao was indeed not an ordinary hero. His mind and spirit of valuing talents were definitely unparalleled in the world. There were few people who were unwilling to be used by him. This Zhang Handong was so brave. , with peerless cultivation, even Lu Bu was no match for him. Such a general, leading hundreds of thousands of soldiers, could simply sweep the world with just a few advisers. Jia Xu, who was sitting in his seat, looked at him coldly, with a strange color flashing in his eyes, as if he had thought of some evil idea. Zhang Dong looked at everyone with envy or jealousy and smiled calmly and said, "The Prime Minister is indeed no ordinary person. However, I don't want to lead an army to conquer the world yet. I have to travel around and meet more heroes. It¡¯s not certain that one day he will appear in front of the Prime Minister again. ¡°Everyone was stunned on the spot, and almost everyone murmured in their hearts: ¡°It turns out that he is looking around for the person he wants to be loyal to in the future, and he will only choose after the inspection is completed. "Cao Cao felt very regretful, but he said boldly: "I look forward to the day when I can meet the heroes again, and when I come to Wancheng this time, please stay a little longer." Zhang Dong. He replied: "Then I'm disturbing the prime minister." Cao Cao started to feel happy again. If he entertained him well, showed his strength as a civil servant and military general, and let him see hope, maybe he would stay. So he winked at Guo Jia. Guo Jia understood the idea, took a step forward, looked at Zhang Dong and asked with a smile: "I am Guo Jia, I have seen strong men." Zhang Dong's face showed a slightly excited look. Guo Jia is as famous as Zhuge Liang, but he is dead.It's too early, otherwise, it will be extremely difficult for Zhuge Liang to take advantage of Cao Cao. He said softly: "I have heard of Yingchuan Guo Jia's reputation a long time ago. There is a counselor who is comparable to you in the world." There are only a handful of people. " Guo Jia was shocked. He had just come out of the mountain, but he could be praised like this by Zhang Handong? However, Cao Cao became as excited as if he had been injected with chicken blood, and interjected: "Strong man, I wonder who else you mentioned who can be comparable to Guo Jia?" Zhang Dong looked at Cao Cao's hungry face and said with a smile: "Two of these people are still children and have not grown up. The other one is far away but right in front of us. Don't get me wrong, I'm not talking about myself, I'm talking about Jia Xu." A sound was projected onto Jia Xu's face, and he looked at him for a long time, as if he had just met him for the first time. Even Guo Jia's face showed a solemn look, and he valued Jia Xu's ability 10% more. As for Cao Cao, his eyes shone brightly, and he made up his mind again to take Jia Xu under his command. After all, he had long seen Jia Xu's talent and had just led his troops to Wancheng and stationed outside the city. , Jia Xu came to see Zhang Xiu on behalf of Zhang Xiu to discuss the matter of surrender. He responded appropriately and was extremely intelligent. He extended an olive branch at that time, but he did not expect that Jia Xu rejected him because Zhang Xiu valued him. Bathed in so many doubtful or admiring looks, Jia Xu was a little frightened, and he raised his hands and said, "Master Zhang, please stop teasing me. What talent do I have?" Zhang Dong looked at Jia Xu with a strange expression on his face. But this guy is an old fool, his life-saving methods are unparalleled, and his schemes are extremely vicious. Only he can come up with the idea of ??stealing the gold from the Federal Reserve Bank of America. No, it's not him, but Jia Tao, who has obtained his memory. idea. It's a pity that this guy died of old age, not a violent death, otherwise he could have been brought back to modern times to play with. Thinking of this, a spark of inspiration suddenly flashed in his mind, and he secretly thought why not clone all these smart counselors, and then transplant their memories into the clones' minds. Then they would basically be indistinguishable from real people, and even clones could be used. Replace real people with real people, and then transplant the memories of some Horned Clan scientists into their minds. After bringing them back to modern times, let them study spaceships. They will surely be able to build spaceships quickly, and then they can go play in the stars. Play. "Hahaha" Zhang Dong couldn't help laughing, walked up to Jia Xu as if no one else was around, pulled out a white hair from his head like lightning, and said with a smile: "Jia Xu, don't be humble. He is the smartest person, but you have to pay attention to your health. Look, his hair is white." Jia Xu smiled bitterly and said, "I dare not be praised like this for a strong man, but a strong man defeated Lu Bu with one move. He is unparalleled. This camp. Although there are many powerful generals in the army, I guess no one can resist a finger of yours. "This guy is really powerful. He doesn't want to be the focus of everyone's attention and quickly diverts trouble to the east and arouses the anger of all the powerful generals." The first one to become angry was Dian Wei. He had never been convinced by anyone, and naturally he was not convinced by Zhang Dong. However, seeing that Cao Cao valued Zhang Dong so much, he tolerated it. Later, he saw Zhang Dong laughing as if no one was watching, and casually commented on Guo Jia and Jia When Jia Xu said this, he became angry. Now when he heard what Jia Xu said, he saw the opportunity and took action. He walked out from behind Cao Cao and shouted: "Zhang Handong, do you dare to take my axe?" His voice was like Lei Lei had a murderous aura soaring into the sky. Coupled with his height of nearly two meters and his ferocious expression, he was so powerful that no one dared to look at him. Cao Cao wanted to stop him, but was pulled by Guo Jia, so he swallowed his words. He secretly said that Dian Wei is a peerless general. If he challenges Zhang Handong, even if he fails, he will definitely leave a deep impression on Zhang Handong. He will definitely have a strong impression on our army. If you have a higher understanding of your strength, you might become loyal to me. Zhang Dong turned around and walked over, smiling and said: "Dian Wei, you really can't resist a finger of mine, but you are indeed a rare warrior with profound cultivation. I admire you very much." Dian Wei is so loyal. General, no one dislikes him. Zhang Dong naturally admires him very much. When he came to Wancheng this time, in addition to beating the master of Zou Xiangxuan, a beautiful woman, he also wanted to get some of Dian Wei's hair. "Ah" Dian Wei was angered by Zhang Dong's contemptuous words, howled like a wolf, and shouted, "Pull out your sword and eat my axe." "No, just go ahead and chop it down." Zhang Dong stretched out an axe. He said, wagging his finger. "Then you die." Dian Wei was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. He rushed up with an ax in both hands and slashed Zhang Dong's neck with the ax. He used all his strength and his speed was naturally extremely fast. , seemed to cut through the space, sending out a strong storm. However, he suddenly felt his eyes blurry and his handsAs soon as there was pain, the ax in his hand disappeared, and then his head felt cold, and his long hair fell down, revealing a smooth head, shiny, really like a light bulb. Text Chapter 0446 Zou is really wonderful The Great Master of Picking Up Girls Chapter 0446 The Zou Family is really wonderful. There was a sudden silence in the camp, and you could hear a needle drop. Everyone stared blankly at Dian Wei's bald head and the hair on the ground, and finally cast their eyes on Zhang Dong who was holding Dian Wei's big axe. It's like looking at a monster. *¨¦s You must know that Dian Wei is a peerless warrior, invincible. Even a warrior like Zhang Xiu and Hu Che'er would not dare to fight Dian Wei, but today he used an ax against Zhang Dong, and his ax was snatched away and shaved in one move. A full head of hair was gone. If Zhang Dong had chopped off his head instead of his hair, Dian Wei's head would have fallen to the ground. "Ah" Dian Wei roared, "How dare you insult me ??like this, I will fight with you." But even though he was extremely brave, he still didn't dare to attack. There was an axe-hand just now, and it wasn't Zhang Dongyi. If the enemy is attacked and the ax is found in his hand, wouldn't it mean that he will die if he goes up to it? "You must concentrate on practicing martial arts, understand your own martial arts, cut off your three thousand troubles, return to your nature, and practice with concentration, then you can make progress." Zhang Dong said sincerely and handed over the axe. "I have been taught a lesson." Dian Weihei blushed slightly, took the ax, and retreated behind Cao Cao. A trace of thought flashed in his eyes, mixed with a sense of gratitude for Zhang Dong's guidance. "Papa" Cao Cao took the lead in applauding, and the others also followed suit. Zhang Dong's miraculous skills and unparalleled skills really shocked them. If he had such a general under his command, how could he not defeat him? In the following ten days, Cao Cao held banquets for Zhang Dong every day, accompanied by civil servants and military generals. The civil servants lobbied Zhang Dong, and the military generals drank a lot of meat with Zhang Dong, playing the emotional card, with the purpose of making Zhang Dong happy. Cao Cao serves. Zhang Dong was naturally unmoved, but he took the opportunity to get Guo Jia's hair, together with the hair of Dian Wei and Jia Xu collected that day, and Heiyu sent it back to the base to start cloning. That night, Cao Cao entertained Zhang Dong again. He soon got drunk and suddenly asked: "Are there any prostitutes in this city?" When Zhang Dong heard this, he immediately became energetic and came here to wait for this day. To change history, I could only wait for Cao Cao to take action, but I couldn't bear to go to Zou Xiangxuan. Cao Anmin was Cao Cao's nephew, so he naturally knew what Cao Cao meant, so he whispered: "Last night, my nephew saw a woman on the side of the building. She was very beautiful. When asked, she was the wife of Zhang Xiu's uncle Zhang Ji. "Cao was overjoyed and ordered Cao Anmin to lead fifty soldiers to bring her over. Zou Xiangxuan has a figure of 1.8 meters, graceful and tall, picturesque eyebrows, natural charm, exceptionally plump and tall breasts, and an exceptionally noble temperament. With such a figure, such a face, and such a temperament, she is truly the best in the world, no less beautiful. For a peerless beauty like Diaochan and Cai Wenji, she is a widow. She has a special flavor, which seems to be sad, seems to be looking forward to, seems to be dejected, and seems to be something else. Anyway, it gives people a lovely and touching feeling. . Cao Anmin brought her here because Cao Cao wanted her to play the piano, so she held a pipa in her arms. Since she was the wife of the great warlord Zhang Ji, she had naturally experienced grand scenes and was not stage frightened, but just pretty. Her face took on a rose-like color, adding to her beauty. Zhang Dong really gasped, his heart beating rapidly, and the burning light shot out from his eyes, which was projected on her body, and she couldn't move away no matter what. Cao Cao also had a conferring expression on his face, but he quickly disappeared and asked: "What is your surname, madam?" Zou Xiangxuan said in a voice like an oriole: "My name is Zou Xiangxuan, Zhang Ji's wife." Cao Cao. He asked again: "Madam, do you know me?" Zou Xiangxuan replied: "I have heard about the power of the Prime Minister for a long time, and I am lucky to pay my respects tonight." Cao Cao said: "As madam, I will accept the surrender of Zhang Xiu, otherwise the clan will be exterminated." Zou Yingying knelt down. He said: "I really feel the grace of rebirth." Cao Cao was secretly happy in his heart and said: "It is a blessing to see Madam today" Zhang Dong naturally knew that Cao Cao was going to say next: "I would like to share the same bed tonight, and return to the capital with me, and enjoy it in peace." How about wealth?" But naturally he wouldn't let Cao Cao say it, so he interrupted Cao Cao loudly: "Prime Minister" Cao Cao suddenly woke up from his deep sleep, looked up at Zhang Dong, and found Zhang Dong Dong Shi looked at Zou Xiangxuan with fascinated eyes, as if he was deeply in love with this extremely beautiful woman. He thought with a thought in his heart that the hero is sad about the beauty. If I give this beauty to him, will he surrender to me? When Lightning Flint thought of this, he swallowed the words that were stuck in his throat, pretended to be majestic, and introduced: "Madam, this strong man is called Zhang Handong. He defeated Lu Bu with one move and is the best in the world" Zou Xiangxuan then Looking at me in surpriseDong Dong found that he was very talented and handsome, and he was looking at her with intoxicated eyes. She blushed with embarrassment and said, "I have met Mr. Zhang." Zhang Dong couldn't help but ask, "Mrs. Have you heard of me? " "Return to Mr. Zhang, I have heard of your invincible power. When you defeated Lu Bu with one move, I was in Chang'an. It's a pity that I couldn't meet you." Zou Xiangxuan said in a clear voice. "Zou Xiangxuan was Zhang Ji's wife, and Zhang Ji was Dong Zhuo's subordinate. It was Chang'an at that time, so I missed such a beauty in vain. However, she was Zhang Ji's wife at that time, and it was not easy for me to snatch his wife. Now Zhang Ji is already dead, but he just happened to do it. Why should such a peerless beauty be brought back to modern times?" Zhang Dong muttered in his heart and said with a smile: "Mrs. Is she a master of playing the pipa? How about playing a piece of music? "I'm not an expert, I only know a little bit about it," Zou Xiangxuan said modestly, "That's embarrassing for me." She sat down on a stool and started to play, and the beautiful and melancholy music sounded. , her skills are no less than those of Zhou Yu, and between Cai Wenji and her brother, it is obvious that she is a talented woman with a quiet voice. Zhang Dong was horrified and moved. He listened carefully and found that she was talking about her life, the joy of childhood, the longing of adolescence, the disappointment and regret after getting married (although she was favored by her husband, he was a rude warlord. (who didn't know how to appreciate her talent), she was sad after her husband's death, lamenting that she became a widow at the age of only twenty-six, how bleak and sad life is. Of course, no one but Zhang Dong, a master of music, could hear the overtones. Even Guo Jia couldn't hear it. She only heard that she played very beautifully and a little sad. <> text, readers are welcome to log in. Read the latest chapter of the full text. Text Chapter 0447 Take me away The Master of Picking Up Girls Chapter 0447 Take Me Away Zhang Dong plays and sings this modern pop song, which is really emotional and touching. He comes from two thousand years later and has traveled to the Three Kingdoms for five years. Even though he knows that he will travel back in the future, he still sets out. time, but he also misses his family and the lovers he has not brought with him, such as Chen Xiaojiao, Guo Yu, Mo Rongying, Miao Yanyu, Jiang Xingxing, Shen Wen He even misses Park Qingxiu, the beauty he has not yet found. , and also thinking about the beautiful emperor of Japannow he really regretted not bringing them here. Combining his longing for his hometown and his relatives, he played another subtext, which was for Zou Xiangxuan. He believed that since she knew how to express her heart through music, she would definitely understand it. In fact, Zou Xiangxuan understood and heard Zhang Dong's pity for her, his sympathy for her becoming a widow at such a young age, his appreciation and love for her, and his encouragement to fight against fate. He even said that he was willing to protect her and let her live happily forever, no longer worried or homeless. This beautiful description really made her heart throb. She is a talented woman, as talented as Cai Wenji. Naturally, she has longed for her own prince charming and a husband who understands her heart. However, her fate is almost as tragic as Cai Wenji's. First, she married a rude warlord, and then she was young. She became a widow and had to face life alone, and she had to guard against men's prying desires at all times. In the past, with the protection of her nephew Zhang Xiu, she could still live alone, but now, Zhang Xiu surrendered under the huge pressure of Cao Cao, and she was brought to Cao Cao. She is not a girl who knows nothing. She knew clearly from the burning look in Cao Cao's eyes that he wanted to dominate her, and what he said was just to scare her into obeying him. God, Cao Cao is nearly twenty years older than her. However, she is just a weak woman who wants to live. How can she fight? Can she have the power to refuse? Can she be qualified to fight against fate? Now such a talented person has appeared. This young man with great skill actually understood her heart, her sorrow and resentment, and was willing to protect her and let her live happily forever. In this troubled world, this precarious era, she felt like she had grasped a life-saving straw. However, she is not an ignorant girl, but a young woman who has experienced hardships and has an unparalleled beauty. Therefore, even though her heart beats faster, even though there is a glimmer of hope in her eyes, and even though her pretty face is full of expectation. I also have no faith in Zhang Dong. This is a beautiful dream. The dream is too beautiful to be true. By the time Zhang Dong finished playing and singing, the people in the hall were filled with thunderous palms and exclamations of admiration. Cao Anmin was very good at flattering. He clapped the most fiercely and praised the loudest. Finally, he jumped on his feet and said: "Master Zhang, let's play another song. It's so nice that I can't get enough of it." Everyone also agreed and unanimously asked Zhang Dong to play again. Even Zou Xiangxuan looked forward to the song. Her expectations were of course different from others. Not only did she expect Zhang Dong to play the most beautiful music, but she also expected Zhang Dong to express his heartfelt feelings through music again. This was an elegant love talk, indeed. Intoxicating. Although she knew that it was an impossible dream, she wanted to sleep with such a dream on her head. Zhang Dong took a deep look at Zou Xiangxuan, this peerless beauty, and suddenly he discovered that this beauty was particularly pitiful, that dejection under expectation, that disappointment in life, and hatred of the world, combined with her peerless appearance Standing up, she revealed an unparalleled charm that made him want to hold her in his arms and love her deeply. However, her plump breasts, her sultry posture, and the sultry spring hidden in her eyes made him want to hold her in his arms and love her deeply. It attracted him deeply, making him want to crush her immediately, or beat her down like a violent storm, making her go crazy and scream. And an epiphany suddenly emerged in his mind. Every peerless beauty has one thing in common, that is, beauty, but there are countless differences, and the differences have one or a few that are the most prominent, such as the gorgeous Zou Xiangxuan. The most distinctive aspect of this extraordinary young woman is that she is a widow. She has experienced countless hardships and exudes a touch of sadness and helplessness, but this trait has turned into something special, deeply felt. It touched his heartstrings deeply. Isn¡¯t this the path of martial arts that you are looking for? You must combine your own personality and characteristics, embark on a distinct path, and eventually become frighteningly powerful. Isn¡¯t my character domineering and arrogant? I am domineering, I am the boss, and the sky is the second child. I will move forward indomitably and will trample all strong people under my feet. Heaven and earth cannot stop me. I will break through the egg of the universe and look outside the eggshell. What kind of world is it? I am arrogant. I practice the sun-swallowing magic, swallow all the treasures of heaven and earth, swallow the true energy and cultivation of all strong people, and strengthen myself. I practice the eternal magical power of my body. Every cell in my body swallows the true energy, is tempered by the true energy, and becomes tough step by step. Finally, my body becomes frighteningly powerful. I use my strength to break all laws and prove the world. with forceBreak the universe. My Tao is a spirit. My way is a will. My way is a kind of transcendence. Thinking of this, Zhang Dong's face showed a bright smile, and his eyes were full of burning light. He felt that he had a new understanding of his own Tao. His own Tao was not necessarily a kind of cultivation method. It is probably a kind of nothingness that cannot be expressed in pen, ink and language, but it really exists. It has great power, can suppress all strong people, and can transcend this world. He even thought that there are naturally thousands of strong people who have found their own way, which cannot be calculated, but there must be strong and weak, just like beauties. If you compare them together, you can still distinguish them from some subtle aspects. , and this high and low fight may be the difference between life and death. "Yes, the strong men who have found their own way, even if they are in the same realm, have very different fighting capabilities. They are so powerful and terrifying that they can even leapfrog and kill people. But this difference lies in the way they understand. Some are good at fighting. , some are good at escaping, and some are good at defense" the monitor Zhang Dong said in his mind. Zhang Dong nodded slightly, with deep confidence on his face, and said in a sonorous voice: "Okay, I will play another Q&A on the fishing reef." This is a Qin music, one of the top ten Qin music in history, and it contains In the past, although Zhang Dong was a master of playing the piano, he could not play to perfection because of his lack of mood. However, after coming to the Three Kingdoms for five years, he almost lived in the mountains and forests, letting the beautiful mountains and rivers wash his soul. , let the peerless beauty touch his body and mind. Gradually, his anxious heart calmed down, he understood the true meaning of this music, and also realized a mysterious truth. And today, he got it from Zou Xiangxuan, a beautiful young woman. He had an epiphany and had a deeper understanding of his own way. He wanted to repay her and reassure her, so he used this piece of music to convey his feelings. He casually put the pipa aside, waved his right hand in front of his chest, and the Tianyin Guqin appeared in his hand. ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª> Text Chapter 0448 Sneaking into the Beauty Camp In the big tent, there was a dim light. Cao Cao and Guo Jia sat opposite each other. Cao Cao asked: "What do you think of Zhang Dong?" Guo Jia pondered: "This person is undoubtedly the best player in the world, but he is extremely talented. He is unparalleled in playing the piano and singing. He also has strange abilities. He can use The miraculous method of carrying some items with him seems to be the method of a god. Combined with the wisdom revealed in his words and the artistic conception revealed in the fishing reef question and answer he played, he seems to be a hermit with both civil and military skills. "You mean he won't work for anyone?" "No, I mean it's too difficult to make him surrender to the Lord. He's too powerful and amazing. However, once the lord obtains his service, it will be easy to pacify the world." Guo Jia said. "How can I conquer him?" Cao Cao said in distress, touching his forehead. "The prime minister has his ambitions in the world, so he still can't bear to part with a beautiful woman?" Guo Jia asked. Cao Cao blushed and retorted: "Zou Xiangxuan is certainly beautiful and extremely attractive. She is the most beautiful woman I have ever seen in my life. It really makes my heart beat. But I am not reluctant to part with her, but I am worried about giving her to Zhang." Dong, Zhang Dong may not work for me. The trouble is, Zou Xiangxuan is Zhang Xiu's aunt, and Zhang Xiu is really good to this aunt. If Zhang Xiu takes the opportunity to make friends with Zhang Dong, maybe Zhang Xiu will be beyond my control. Even if I have a terrifying enemy, my grand plan may come to naught. "Read the latest chapter "So the Prime Minister is hesitant to let Zou Xiangxuan go and not give her to Zhang Dong?" Guo Jia asked. "Yes. What do you think we should do?" Cao Cao asked. Guo Jia thought for a moment and said: "Prime Minister, you might as well make good friends with Zou Xiangxuan sincerely, treat her like a sister in private, let her be grateful, and at the same time often entertain Zhang Dong and Zou Xiangxuan. I think they are lovers and concubines, and they already love each other. Now give it to them If you create an opportunity for contact, it will definitely be out of control. Then wait for a suitable opportunity to give Zou Xiangxuan to Zhang Dong. Even if Zhang Dong does not surrender to the lord because of this, he will not become his enemy. I think he is so high-minded. It is impossible for an arrogant master not to repay his kindness. As for the lord's worry about him helping Zhang Xiu, there is absolutely no need. He has sharp eyes and can see people very accurately. He simply ignores Zhang Xiu and there is absolutely no way he will surrender to Zhang Xiu. " Cao Cao was overjoyed. , holding up his palm and said: "This is a great plan." Guo Jia smiled calmly and said: "Prime Minister, Zou Xiangxuan's status is a bit special. Keeping her in the army for a long time may cause Zhang Xiu's dissatisfaction, so it is better to leave the city as soon as possible and go to the city If you are stationed outside, there is no danger. At the same time, if you want to find ways to weaken Zhang Xiu's military power, it is best to kill him. "Wouldn't it chill the whole world to kill Zhang Xiu?" "If you kill him, you will never have trouble. If you don't kill him, the trouble will be endless. Zhang Xiu is actually not a simple person. He has a capable person like Jia Xu under his command, and he also values ??Jia Xu very much. He will one day become stronger. However, there is no one to kill him. Reason, therefore, we'd better try our best to win over Jia Xu, then it will be much easier to deal with Zhang Xiu" Guo Jia said. ¡­ The next day, Cao Cao withdrew his army from Wancheng and stationed it outside the city. Naturally, he did not let Zhang Dong and Zou Xiangxuan leave. In the following days, he entertained Zhang Dong and Zou Xiangxuan almost every day, and even placed Zou Xiangxuan in a tent next to Zhang Dong to facilitate the escalation of their relationship. Of course, he also sincerely became sworn brother and sister with Zou Xiangxuan. It was late one night. Zou Xiangxuan finished her bath under the service of the maid sent by Cao Cao. After the maid left, she was ready to sleep peacefully. This was near the Chinese army's tent. Except for Cao Cao, it was almost impossible for other men to come in. Therefore, she didn't have any worries, even worrying was useless. Now she was under house arrest by Cao Cao, and she didn't know what medicine he was selling in his gourd. Just as he was about to blow out the oil lamp, he saw a figure flash, Zhang Dong sneaked in like a ghost, and shouted affectionately: "Xiangxuan." Zou Xiangxuan's eyes flashed with heat, and her heart was full of expectation, expecting this man to come. Take her away, go to a beautiful place, live a happy life in seclusion, force her to calm down, and ask coquettishly: "What's the matter with you?" "I miss you." Zhang Dong said softly. Zou Xiangxuan had never heard such bold words before, and she was immediately ashamed and annoyed. She gave him a charming roll of the eyes and said coquettishly: "You are a disciple." The beautiful young woman, who was full of excitement and unbearable loneliness, took a step forward and boldly hugged her waist. With a gentle pull, Zou Xiangxuan fell into his arms. She didn't have the slightest panic or nervousness. He put his arms around Zhang Dong's neck and made a provocative expression towards Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong?Oh my God, such a beauty is so tempting. Instead, she takes the initiative to tease me. How can I bear it? Kissing her delicate lips without hesitation, Zou Xiangxuan immediately let out a cry, responding instinctively, eagerly, and passionately, her delicate body twisting, rubbing, and teasing like a snake, There was also a seductive moan coming from the nasal cavity. She has not been in contact with a man for more than a year, and her body's instinctive longing has long been unbearable. What's more, during this period of time, she and Zhang Dong have been flirting with each other and conveying their feelings through music. They have already been in love with each other and have a close connection. Therefore, She had been looking forward to such a day for a long time, and at such a moment, she was naturally as passionate as fire, extremely hot. Zhang Dong was soon fascinated by her teasing. He only knew how to follow her rhythm to ask for, to desire, to greedily embrace this soft and hot body, and to suck on the fragrant lips and tongue. His clothes were quickly taken off by Zou Xiangxuan's skillful hands, revealing a fit and strong body with bulging muscles. The proportions of various parts were also particularly appropriate and natural. It seemed to be in line with the rhythm of heaven and earth. It really can make all women Fascination, fascination and anticipation. A look of expectation flashed in Zou Xiangxuan's eyes, and a longing moan came out of her little mouth. Her delicate body pressed tightly against Zhang Dong, making closer contact and teasing him more subtly, but she still held Zhang Dong tightly. She held her hands and refused to let him take off her clothes, which made Zhang Dong so excited that she couldn't help but feel completely lost. Then she took the opportunity to ask coquettishly: "My good brother, what did you say a few days ago?" Are you telling the truth? Or are you just lying to me?" Zhang Dong naturally understood that what she was asking was the underlying message he conveyed through the song, so he said sincerely, "Of course it's the truth. I can't bear to see you live a miserable life, and I want to help you live a happy life. "Are you sure you can take me far away without disturbing anyone?" Zou Xiangxuan asked hopefully. "Of course I'm sure." Zhang Dong hugged this charming beauty tightly and vowed. "Do you want to surrender to Prime Minister Cao?" Zou Xiangxuan asked again. "I don't like being an official, I don't like being someone else's subordinate. I'm here just for you." "You liar, I don't believe you, please leave." Zou Xiangxuan's delicate body instantly became stiff and cold, Her face was full of disappointment, and her eyes were full of deep sadness. If you looked carefully, you could even see mist filling her eyes. "Why am I a liar?" Zhang Dong asked in surprise. "You first came to see Prime Minister Cao, and then you met me. If you really came here for me, you should have gone to see me directly, and we would have gone away long ago. Even if you fell in love with me after meeting me, With your skill, you took me away a long time ago. At this time, we should be living in seclusion in a place with beautiful scenery and enjoying the pleasures of fish and water instead of being trapped in this camp." Zou Xiangxuan said sharply. She smiled miserably and disappointedly. She originally thought that Zhang Dong was her rightful husband, but now she found out that this right one was completely fake. How could she not be sad and disappointed? Zhang Dong felt pity in his heart, a poor woman, a sad woman, a woman with such character, but she was so touching, so heartbreaking, so infatuated with herself, so she said sincerely: "Xiangxuan, please come again Wait patiently for a few days, and then I will take you far away, away from pain and misery, and live the life you dream of. "Zou Xiangxuan said sadly: "I am just a weak woman, with no ability to protect myself, only this beautiful face. He Jiaozu, I know you are very interested in it, and you are trying to trick me with sweet words, but it is of no use to me. If you want it, just go ahead and do it, I don¡¯t have the ability to resist. " Zhang Dong looked at it with complicated eyes. This smart beauty really wanted to tell him everything, but he couldn't, lest something unexpected happen and change history. Only when Zhang Xiu came to kill Dong Zhuo and Cao Cao fled for his life could he take her away. go. Then he sighed and said: "Xiangxuan, I have no way to explain it now, and I don't pray for you to believe it, but please don't be sad or disappointed. There is no dead end in the sky, and you will see a rainbow after the storm. Well, I'll go there Go to sleep." He resolutely let go of Zou Xiangxuan and strode out of the tent. There was a trace of doubt on Zou Xiangxuan's face, a spark of excitement flashed in her eyes, and a glimmer of hope in her heart. But she thought about it carefully, but she couldn't think of Zhang Dong's reason for staying here with Cao Cao, and her heart palpitated. My heart fell silent again, and I slowly lay down, covered myself with the quilt, and wanted to rest. However, her eyes were kept wide open, as if she was on guard against something, as if she was afraid of something, and sometimes her delicate body would tremble, and when there was silence everywhere, her tears would flow down silently. Wetting the pillow, she didn't know what kind of fate was waiting for her; she didn't know if she could return toThat familiar home; she didn¡¯t know At dawn, she stood up with a forced smile, pretending to be nonchalant, still so beautiful, still so charming, no one knew the sadness and pain in her heart (.)k Text Chapter 0449 Take away the Zou family The Great Master of Picking Up Girls Chapter 0449 Take away the Zou family from Zhangxiu Mansion in Wancheng. Zhang Xiu and Jia Xu sat opposite each other in the conference hall. Zhang Xiu said angrily: "Cao Cao bullied people so much that he took my aunt to the army and humiliated her every day. How can I, a noble man, endure such humiliation?" Jia Xu said: "I heard that Cao Cao secretly sent gold, silver and jewelry to her. Hu Che'er, and he has shown kindness to me many times and asked me to serve him. It can be seen that although Cao Cao is talented and generous, he is extremely afraid of his lord and tries to divide his strength. " Zhang Xiu was shocked and said. : "You asked me to surrender to Cao Cao at the beginning, saying that I could preserve my strength and adapt to changes in the future, but now I end up like this." Jia Xu said sincerely: "Master, I, Jia Xu, am not an ungrateful person. You value me so much and trust me so much. "Everything I did was for the sake of my lord. I asked my lord to surrender to Cao Cao last time and preserved his strength. Now that the situation has changed, it's time for us to make changes." "How to change?" Zhang Xiu said urgently. ask. He admired Jia Xu's planning ability very much and believed that the method he proposed would definitely turn things around. "We carry out a mutiny and attack Cao Cao at night. If we can kill him, it would be best. If we cannot kill him, we must let him return in defeat and escape from our territory." Jia Xu said. "But what if Cao Cao escapes and comes to take revenge in the future? He has many soldiers and generals." Zhang Xiu's eyes flashed with murderous intent, and his face was filled with excitement. Ever since he surrendered to Cao Cao, he felt awkward. But under the roof, he had to bow his head. However, Cao Cao insulted his aunt, which made him intolerable. "There is no need to worry about Cao Cao's retaliation. From now on, we will ally with Liu Biao to fight against Cao Cao, which is enough to protect ourselves." Jia Xu said calmly. Zhang Xiu's eyes shone with burning light, and his heart beat wildly. This was really a good plan. If he could kill Cao Cao and take back Cao Cao's soldiers, he would become stronger invisibly. Even if Cao Cao was not killed, There is also a way out. But he was worthy of being a warlord leader who had been operating secretly for many years. He quickly calmed down and said hesitantly: "There is a terrifying figure in Cao Cao's camp - Zhang Dong. If he helps Cao Cao, then there is no way we can succeed in the night attack. It may even be that the whole army is annihilated." Jia Xu said lightly: "My lord, he played two pieces of music that day. Although I didn't play the piano well, I still heard that he yearned for a life of seclusion and inaction, and he was divided. He is too arrogant to serve anyone, including Cao Cao." From what he heard, Jia Xu was more powerful than the still young Guo Jia, and his eyes were more sinister, and he could see Zhang Dong's hidden intentions. Arrogant, he saw that Zhang Dong could not work for anyone. Zhang Xiu was still a little worried and said, "If he doesn't want to choose a lord to serve, then what is his purpose in coming to see Cao Cao?" Jia Xu pondered slightly and said, "I can't guess his purpose, but he Definitely not here to inspect Cao Cao. Think about it, you can get a glimpse of him with his ability to defeat Lu Bu with one move and Dian Wei with one finger. From his calm words and his ability to play unparalleled music. His literary talent is also outstanding. If he gathers a group of people to fight for the world, which of the world's heroes can be his opponent? Since he didn't do this, it means that he has no ambition. " Zhang Xiu said with a strange expression on his face. : "Such a strange man is too unpredictable. But since I can't figure out what he means by staying in Cao Cao's camp, I'm still a little worried." "It doesn't matter, let's prepare for a night attack on Cao Cao first, and I'll find a way to fight with him. Let's see how he reacts when we meet him. Cao Cao wants to win over me anyway, so it's not difficult to get close to him," Jia Xu said. On the same day, Jia Xu came to see Cao Cao. As Jia Xu expected, Cao Cao hosted a banquet for him and even invited Zhang Dong to accompany him. So Jia Xu found an opportunity and asked Zhang Dong in a low voice: "If the prime minister gets a talent like you, he will surely fly to heaven." Zhang Dong smiled lightly, looked at Jia Xu and said, "I think you are a smart man. You should be able to read my mind." Jia Xu felt a little moved in his heart and asked again: "But why do you stay here for so long? Why don't you find a place with beautiful mountains and clear waters to enjoy life?" Zhang Dong said in a low voice: "To be honest with you. He said, "I won't help Cao Cao, nor will I help Zhang Xiu. You can just treat me as if I don't exist and do whatever you want." Jia Xu was filled with ecstasy. Zhang Dong was so powerful. If he wanted to deal with Zhang Xiu, he could just come and kill him. That's it, there's no need to lie to him, you can do it now. So he quickly said goodbye and left. This night. Zhang Xiu indeed launched a mutiny and led his army into Cao Cao's camp. Dian Wei died on the spot. Cao Cao was shocked and led his troops to fight with Zhang Xiu's troops. Hearing the shouts of killing, the fire rising into the sky, and the thick smoke filling the sky, Zhang Dong was really filled with ecstasy, good, good, history has not changed, and he has finally waited for this day. He sneaked into Zou Xiangxuan¡¯s tent in a flash like a ghost.middle. Zou Xiangxuan heard that Zhang Xiu led his troops to attack Cao Ying at night, and there was chaos everywhere. Instead of being happy, she felt despair in her heart. She knew deeply that she was killed or trampled to death by horses in the chaos. The possibility was very high. When she saw Zhang Dong coming in, she immediately felt like she saw a life-saving straw. She shouted in panic: "Mr. Zhang, save me, save me." Zhang Dong felt pity in his heart and said softly: "Xiang Xuan, don¡¯t be afraid. With me, even thousands of troops can¡¯t hurt you at all. Well, I¡¯ll take you away now to a beautiful place and live a life as bright and happy as this. Are you willing?¡± Zou Xiangxuan¡¯s Qiao A look of excitement appeared on his face, and he threw himself into Zhang Dong's arms like a moth to a flame. He said affectionately: "I do, I don't want to live such a precarious life anymore. I have dreamed about it countless times. Let¡¯s live a life of green mountains and green waters with you.¡± Zhang Dong hugged her tightly and lingered for a while before picking her up by the waist, leaving the camp, and ran out from the back camp. After a few meters, he jumped to the top of a big tree and used all his eyes to watch the battle between the two armies. His eyesight was the best in the world. Even though it was a bit far away from the scene, he could still see clearly. Cao Cao couldn't resist anymore and retreated with his troops. Zhang Xiu led his troops in a frenzied pursuit. Soon, both sides disappeared into the boundless wilderness. Only Cao Cao's camp was still burning with a huge fire, glowing red. Half the sky. ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª> Text Chapter 0450 Snow Mountain Passion (1) In the snow-capped valley, steam rises from a hot spring and floats in the air, making the valley hazy and as beautiful as a fairyland. In the past few years, Zhang Dong has visited many beautiful places in search of his own path, including the sea, deserts, mountains, plateaus, Gobi, grasslands They have all left his footprints, but he still has a special memory of this special valley. Deep, he brought this wonderful beauty Zou Xiangxuan here. Now seeing spring in the beauty's eyes, pink flush on her pretty face, feeling her tall and plump white rabbit rubbing his arm playfully, and smelling the intoxicating fragrance emanating from her body, Zhang Dong is really Her eyes are enchanted and her heart is extremely excited. Such a peerless beauty is so enchanting that she would not sacrifice her life for it. He hugged Zou Xiangxuan and came to the hot spring. He smiled and said: "The water temperature of this hot spring is very suitable, and it is very comfortable to bathe." It is extremely strange. It looks like a huge rice bowl with a diameter of twenty meters. This rice bowl is made entirely of white rocks. It looks very beautiful and delicate, as if it was dug out by someone. The spring water is actually milky white. There was a strange fragrance wafting out, and the surrounding ground was covered with white snow and glaciers. The contrast was particularly strong. "It's so beautiful. Isn't this a fairy bath?" Zou Xiangxuan said in surprise. Zhang Dong looked at this strange hot spring and felt extremely comfortable holding such a peerless beauty in his arms. He couldn't help chanting: "The sky is full of fog in ten acres of hot springs, and every inch of green hair is worried about the old age. Looking at the moon shape alone, I can only envy the mandarin ducks. "Xianxian." Where has Zou Xiangxuan heard of such a beautiful poem with such artistic conception? She was intoxicated on the spot, hugged his neck, stood on tiptoes, and brought up her red lips that exuded a refreshing fragrance. Zhang Dong kissed him excitedly After a while, the two of them took off each other's clothes. Although Zhang Dong was fit and strong, his skin was like steel, revealing a breathtaking male beauty. And Zou Xiangxuan's body is naturally unparalleled in beauty, like crystal white jade, like an ancient statue, exquisitely embossed, exquisitely charming, without any blemishes or scars on her whole body, not even a small bean, so flawless, So pure and beautiful. Because she is 1.8 meters tall, she looks extraordinarily tall and slender. With her long flowing hair, beautiful face, sparkling spring eyes, and the white snow background, she is really as beautiful as a picture. It can really make all men lose their minds. Zhang Dong did not violate her in a hurry. He took a few steps back and admired the unparalleled beauty with enthusiastic and intoxicated eyes. The emotions and excitement in his heart surged up in waves, trying to swallow him up and drown him. A brighter red cloud appeared on Zou Xiangxuan's pretty face, and her skin, which was whiter than snow, was also dyed with a trace of blood, adding a bit of beauty. Although she was shy, she did not show any coyness and twisted slowly. With her jade body and bright eyes, she danced, fully displaying her beauty, maturity and charm, constantly hinting at her advantages, and constantly increasing Zhang Dong's expectations. She looked like a pure white crane, like a beautiful swan, like a saint who came out of ancient mythology. She was so beautiful and charming. But when she winked at Zhang Dong and made a few seductive moves, she It also made her look like a princess from the devil's world. She was lustful, slutty, and endlessly alluring. She could really capture the soul of any man. Zhang Dong is really going crazy. He didn't expect that Zou Xiangxuan would be so coquettish and beautiful. Her methods of seducing and teasing men have reached the point of proficiency. This is the first time that he has met such a beauty, and such a beauty is definitely a man. The unique treasures in the room can definitely give men unparalleled enjoyment and novelty. What kind of wonderful taste will the pleasures that await later be like? Zhang Dong couldn't help but become obsessed with it. His hot and intoxicated eyes could not leave her delicate body for a moment, lingering on every beautiful part of her. Of course, the place where his eyes stayed the most was her pair of slender and beautiful pink legs. , this pair of beautiful legs are the most beautiful ones he has ever seen. They are more beautiful and attractive than Beibei's pink legs. Next time, he will find a chance to wear them for Zou Xiangxuan and Beibei, who is also 1.8 meters tall. What a touching scene it would be to dance with translucent clothes? He couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and couldn¡¯t help but walked over to pick this beautiful flower. Zou Xiangxuan is naturally good at teasing men. She naturally knows how to control the desires in men's hearts. She retreats step by step and makes bolder, more beautiful and seductive movements. Her pair of beautiful big eyes also reveal endless spring. Water seemed to drip out, making her appear more vivid and charming. Behind her was the hot spring with the steam coming out, so she quickly had no choice but to retreat and pretended to be helpless by the hot spring.Her pitiful appearance made Zhang Dong's desire soar. When Zhang Dong caught up with him and reached out to hug her, she gave a sweet smile and suddenly retreated into the hot spring, like a beautiful girl. The white crane stood gracefully inside, and the water had just submerged her belly without a trace of fat. In the rising mist, she really looked like a fairy taking a bath. The water temperature felt neither cold nor hot, very comfortable. Zou Xiangxuan's face showed a happy color, and her beautiful eyes were full of happiness and spring. She gave Zhang Dong a flirtatious look and started paddling quickly, letting the thousands of blue hairs in the water resemble a black waterfall. Floating in the same way, the person is like a mermaid, floating in the water, looking really beautiful and charming. She actually knows how to swim! Zhang Dong stared at the beautiful scenery in front of him without blinking, his heart beating so fast that it was unbearable. Zou Xiangxuan, who swam away, made a seductive gesture towards Zhang Dong and shouted coquettishly: "Husband, come quickly, I want" Just such a boring sentence instantly made Zhang Dong's desire rise. When I reached the peak, I stepped onto the water with one step. My feet moved lightly on the water like a dragonfly, and my body quickly walked over without any sign of sinking. I was like a god, like a god of war who was about to take the stage. Extremely chic and handsome. Zou Xiangxuan¡¯s heart beat wildly. Ai Lang is so powerful that he can actually walk on water. With such support, what regrets do he have in this life? Seeing that Zhang Dong was about to arrive, Zou Xiangxuan gave a sweet smile, suddenly dived into the water, and began to swim under the water. Because the spring water was milky white, it naturally covered her figure, and because of the thick white mist, it was difficult to see. The clear water was turbulent, so Zhang Dong really didn't know which direction she escaped. He could only slowly fall into the water and walk around in the pool, looking for the beauty everywhere. Suddenly, a pair of deceiving Xue Saishuang's lotus-rooted arms came out from the water behind Zhang Dong, hugged his waist, and then a white jade-like ketone body snake wrapped around him. At the same time, a flexible tongue was on his neck. , swimming gently on the back, the two soft snow-capped mountains harassing below. Zhang Dong was really out of his wits, and his whole body was shaking, as if he had been struck by thunder, and his whole body was numb. It seemed that his soul was flying, and kept floating high into the sky, floating higher and higher, floating higher and higher. The further away you go, the numbness comes in waves, endless. He couldn't help but let out an extremely comfortable moan. And when Zou Xiangxuan could not help but sing a touching primitive music in a low voice, Zhang Dong felt that he had reached the peak, and an explosive feeling spread throughout his body like lightning. He couldn't help but feel very fearful in his heart. He knew all the beauties in the world, but he had only abandoned his armor once before getting married with Diao Chan. But today, he had this feeling again, and it was stronger and more surging. Even more uncontrollably While enjoying the feeling of ecstasy and bone-crushing, he secretly used the eternal magic power of my body to keep himself motionless, allowing the touching feeling to keep coming, and his soul began to fly again. It seems to have disappeared like this, and it seems to have been reborn My body's eternal magical skill is indeed a magical skill for body tempering created by Jiao Zhitian, the martial arts genius of the Jiao clan, for hundreds of years. Since it is to temper the body, naturally It also tempered that key part, making Zhang Dong more capable and able to make women obsessed and scream. But he still couldn't bear it anymore, so he put his arms around Zou Xiangxuan's snake-like waist and forced her to move forward. Zou Xiangxuan looked at Zhang Dong with charming eyes, and licked the corners of her mouth playfully with her red and tender tongue. , said coquettishly: "Husband, let me serve you, don't make trouble" Zhang Dong secretly called my God, this woman is so attractive, she is a natural beauty, a natural fairy, she can bring disaster to the country and the people, no wonder Having left such an important mark in history, she suppressed the overwhelming desire in her heart and nodded expectantly, wanting to see what other ways she could seduce people. "Husband, you are so good!" Zou Xiangxuan said with a sweet smile, her delicate body twisted like a snake, as if she had no bones, letting her whole body hover around Zhang Dong's body, rubbing passionately and teasing ambiguously, Moaning coquettishly, the soft cloves swam flexibly on Zhang Dong's body, and every part of her delicate body also squirmed flexibly on Zhang Dong's body. The beautiful white rabbit, the snow-white hands, the crystal jade feet, the slender legs, the exquisite and convex figure, all work together at this moment to make Zhang Dong rise to the world of bliss. What's even more terrible is that every gesture of hers is so graceful, so charming, so charming. No matter when Zhang Dong casts his gaze, she can feel it, and then look back lovingly. ¡­ Text Chapter 0451 Snow Mountain Passion (2) Zhang Dong truly fell into a beautiful state that he could not extricate himself from. He seemed to have lost his mind, seemed to have forgotten who he was, and seemed to have forgotten everything. In his eyes and heart, there was only this man who was filled with passion with all his life and all his enthusiasm. Peerless beauty, peerless stunner Zou Xiangxuan. This is a beauty from two thousand years ago. In the past, I could only meet such a beauty in my dreams, but I never thought that I would be able to travel to the Three Kingdoms era, have passion with such a beauty, and have sex with her. Take her back to modern times, and from today on, this beauty will completely belong to you, accompanying you on this beautiful and magnificent road of life. ", "Zou Xiangxuan saw Zhang Dong blushing like fire, moaning extremely loudly, and his whole body was trembling and shaking. It was obviously the peak of pleasure that he had never experienced in his life. A rich blush appeared on her pretty face, and her eyes were rippling. More spring scenery, her heart felt proud. Although she was a widow, she was definitely no less than the legendary vixen Daji. She would definitely give him unprecedented enjoyment and satisfaction, and she would definitely make him fall head over heels. In the water, only the thousands of blue hairs floating on the water showed a strong color difference with the white milk-like spring water. It was really clear and black, and it was particularly touching. But Zhang Dong felt that his place fell into a warm place. In the world, a strange feeling spread through his whole body like electricity, and he couldn't help but let out a louder and more excited moan" Look, when Zou Xiangxuan came to the surface to take a breath, Zhang Dong couldn't bear it anymore. Holding her in his arms, he entangled her passionately, as if he wanted to reach her with swords and shoes. Zou Xiangxuan twisted and dodged like a snake, never letting Zhang Dong succeed, and said coquettishly: "Husband. , didn¡¯t you agree to let me serve you? Why don't words count? " "Xiangxuan, you are too powerful and your methods are too clever. My husband can't stand it. "Zhang Dong looked at the peerless beauty in his arms with burning eyes and said with rapid breathing. "I just want you to be unable to bear it. I just want you to get the best pleasure and the highest enjoyment I don't, it's still me. Come to serve you" Zou Xiangxuan said coquettishly in a boring voice. "This woman is so wonderful, so wonderful. I am so lucky to have such a beauty. Zhang Dong sighed in his heart and said movedly: "Okay, okay, you continue to serve your husband, but you have to change a place. There is a wonderful place in the center of this hot spring. Let's go there." " "The wonderful thing? "Zou Xiangxuan twisted her body curiously and turned her head to look over carefully. The center of the pool was wrapped in white mist and could not be seen clearly. However, as the distance got closer, she saw something unusual. There was something in the center. A light red round platform is about three inches above the water and about three meters in diameter. It really looks like a huge modern round bed. It looks very beautiful. ¡°It¡¯s so strange and magical. "Zou Xiangxuan's face was full of shock, and her beautiful eyes shone with love. "That's not the only thing that's wonderful. "Zhang Dong smiled mysteriously, jumped up with the beauty in his arms, and then placed the beauty across the round platform. As soon as Zou Xiangxuan's delicate body touched the round platform, she felt something strange. The round platform was actually soft, as if stepping on a bed, without any hardness. What¡¯s even more amazing is that the round platform is warm and extremely comfortable to lie on. ¡°This is a natural bed. Could it be made by an immortal? "Zou Xiangxuan was so surprised that she couldn't open her mouth from ear to ear. "Xiangxuan, this is a miracle produced by nature. " Zhang Dong explained, "This kind of red rock is soft when it is in warm water, but if it is put in cold water, it quickly becomes hard. "When he first discovered this place, he was extremely surprised. He also suspected that it was built by advanced intelligent creatures. However, after asking the monitor to check it, he found that it was naturally generated and had nothing to do with advanced intelligent creatures. It's a pity that this place is located in a hidden valley of Mount Everest. In later generations, it was completely closed by ice and snow. No one knew that there was such a magical place on the earth. He lived here for more than half a year last time. , looking at the glaciers, admiring the snow, looking into the distance, overlooking the foot of the mountain, drinking haze, swallowing clouds, and taking a mandarin duck bath with many peerless beauties. While enjoying it, he also gained a deeper understanding and enlightenment of his own way. After revisiting his hometown for the first time, he still felt the magical charm of nature's miraculous craftsmanship, and was still overwhelmed by excitement and emotion. Zou Xiangxuan looked at Zhang Dong with admiring eyes, and her thoughts were up and down. Her lover was so magical and powerful that he could control it. The big eagle was able to find such a magical place when he was flying. From now on, he would definitely be able to roam among the green mountains and green waters. What a happy life it was, what a wonderful life it was. Her pretty face?She was flushed with excitement, and her beautiful eyes were full of spring color. Her charming little cherry mouth trembled slightly, and she said coquettishly: "Husband, be obedient, don't make trouble, don't be rude, and let me serve you." , take you into a beautiful world that will never be forgotten. I will use all my love and all my passion to fill the throbbing of life and interpret the splendor of life." Zhang Dong's eyes radiated a burning light, which was projected on this peerless beauty, with a look on his face. He nodded expectantly, as if he was at her mercy. So, Zou Xiangxuan asked Zhang Dong to sit down on this natural bed. She did not immediately start to serve him. Instead, she danced gracefully on this natural bed, around Zhang Dong, with bright eyes and a willow-like waist. , twisting and shaking, the slender pink legs stepped alternately, Ru Ou's arms were gently swinging, making seductive postures and seductive movements, plus that The ambiguous eyes, the longing on the pretty face, and the special background of the curling white mist, form a unique and beautiful picture that can draw out the soul of any man, and can make all men's nosebleeds flow. Makes all men crazy. Zhang Dong was completely lost in such beautiful scenery. His heart was beating wildly. His breathing was as fast as an old cow pulling a broken cart. His nosebleeds dripped down drop by drop. He quickly covered his nose tightly and used Qi to stop the bleeding. , but his eyes were reluctant to blink. When Zou Xiangxuan saw Zhang Dong's embarrassment, she burst out laughing. The beautiful laughter vibrated in the air like a silver bell. She seemed to be encouraged, and she danced more boldly, and her seductive and provocative movements became more ambiguous. , and also emitted a beautiful and endless crooning, which seemed to penetrate deeply into people's hearts and can evoke everything in a man's heart. With a fragrant wind, she danced closer and closer. She almost fell into Zhang Dong's arms several times, but straightened her body several times. It was not until Zhang Dong almost went crazy that she fell in with a wonderful posture. Zhang Dong's arms twisted like a snake, rubbing and moaning, pushing Zhang Dong to the ground. His delicate body rolled on his body like a ball of cotton wool, and his flexible tongue slid on every inch of his skin. , his dexterous hands kept touching some of Zhang Dong's sensitive parts. Zhang Dong's body became scorching hot, burning with a huge fire. At this moment, he did not use the eternal magic power of my body, and allowed himself to be swallowed up and overwhelmed by this beautiful feeling. Zou Xiangxuan is indeed a peerless beauty. She is self-taught and has an excellent grasp of men's psychology. Step by step, she stirs up the feeling on every inch of Zhang Dong's skin, and makes the emotions in his heart surge out step by step. Every move she makes , every gesture, every look, every smile is so strange, so novel, so soul-stirring. There was no joy, but Zou Xiangxuan actually served Zhang Dong for nearly two hours. Finally, Zhang Dong reached the peak of happiness, let out a cry that would make all women blush, and then burst out madly " Husband" Zou Xiangxuan made an affectionate and excited call, her pretty face full of pride, for such a powerful man, but he still received unprecedented satisfaction from his service. Zhang Dong held this exhausted and panting beauty in his arms, feeling extremely moved, loving and filled with happiness in his heart. Even if this woman was not a peerless vixen, she was still the most wonderful one in the world. As one of the women, he couldn't help but speak touching words of love in her ear to express the touch and joy in his heart. Zou Xiangxuan's beautiful eyes were full of love. She looked at Zhang Dong lovingly and said excitedly: "Husband, my life after so many years has been completely blank. There is no joy, no touch, and nothing worth remembering." There is no indelible splendor in this place. I originally thought that my life would be so bleak, but you appeared. You understood my loneliness and my soul. You conveyed your heartfelt voice through music and expressed your love for me. I feel an unparalleled happiness, a joy as surging as the ocean tide. I understand now that I have been waiting for you, I have waited, I have finally waited, and I am willing to die immediately Husband, Love me, I'm looking forward to the happiest moment" Such loving words really moved the world. Zhang Dong was also moved beyond measure. He turned over and pressed her under him, on this unparalleled beautiful body. , charging forward bravely, like a violent wind and rain, like thunder and lightning, sprinting and fighting. Zou Xiangxuan actively cooperated and catered with enthusiasm, letting out a charming moan that would drive any man crazy. Her pretty face was filled with happiness, love and satisfaction, and her beautiful eyes were full of affection, which deeply overwhelmed Zhang Dong. Spring comes to this snow-capped valley, to this inaccessible but extremely strange hot spring, and happiness flows in the hearts of Zou Xiangxuan and Zhang Dong, and then overflows, gurgling in the valley Text Chapter 0452 The Bold Fake Groom The Master of Picking Up Girls Chapter 0452 The Audacious Fake Groom June 15, 1999, was an auspicious day, and it was also the day when Yuan Xi and Zhen Mi, who was sixteen years old this year, got married. *¨¦s The Yuan Mansion was decorated with lanterns and colorful decorations, and was full of joy. Guests came in an endless stream, and it was lively all day long. It was not until late at night that almost all the guests who came to congratulate left. Yuan Xi, who was wearing the groom's clothes, respectfully sent his father Yuan Shao away. , stepped into the bridal chamber with excitement and anticipation, but before he could see the beautiful bride, he felt a numbness in his back, which slowly softened to the ground, and he passed out. As soon as Yuan Xi fell to the ground, the person who restrained him from behind was revealed. It was Zhang Dong who had traveled to the Three Kingdoms era for more than seven years. There was an uninhibited smile on his lips, and there was no trace of anything on his face. Nervous, he stuffed Yuan Xi under the table and walked calmly to Zhen Mi, who was sitting quietly by the bed with a red cloth on his head. He looked at this bride with an extraordinary status with burning eyes. He couldn't help but feel trance, and his thoughts were ups and downs. Zhen Mi was one of the most beautiful beauties in the Three Kingdoms era. The Luo Shen described in Cao Zhi's Luo Shen Fu was actually Zhen Mi. . At that time, there was a saying like "There are two Qiaos in the south of the Yangtze River, and Zhen Mi in Hebei is pretty", which shows how beautiful and charming Zhen Mi is. Zhen Mi is not a vase, but a very wonderful woman with many legends. She has been exceptionally smart since she was a child and has her own opinions. She is only nine years old. She is singing a big show with loud gongs and drums outside, and everyone in the mansion goes out to watch it. It was lively, but she was not moved at all, thinking that kind of liveliness was not what girls should see; in that era when a woman was virtuous if she had no talent, she took the initiative to ask for literacy, which shocked her brothers and sisters; she also suggested that her mother form good relationships, Save fellow citizens and immediate neighbors instead of buying valuables of huge value and inviting disaster. After that, she married Yuan Xi. After Yuan Shao was defeated by Cao Cao and Yuan Xi escaped, she was occupied by Cao Pi and gave birth to a son named Cao Rui, the Emperor Wei Ming. In fact, Cao Rui was Yuan Xi's son. Only Zhen Mi knows this secret. Zhen Mi is the best at dressing up. She has a different style of hair every day, which brings novelty to people every day. However, these many hair styles were actually taught to her by a little green snake. In the end, she was framed and sentenced to death by Cao Pi. She was only 38 years old when she died. ¡° Such a peerless beauty had such a tragic end, Zhang Dong naturally felt extra pity and wanted to save her from the sea of ????fire. Since he realized that his Tao is a combination of domineering, arrogant, and arrogant, he has become more and more domineering and unscrupulous in his actions. He even sneaked into other people's bridal chambers to kidnap the bride, using the most direct method. He believed that as long as he If what you believe is right, even if countless people think it is wrong, you will not be affected at all and continue to go your own way. This is the true meaning of domineering. He took a deep breath of the fragrance, uncovered the red cloth on Zhen Mi's head, and looked over expectantly. Zhen Mi has a tall and graceful figure of 1.67 meters, fair and delicate skin, gorgeous and pure face, big and beautiful eyes with clear black and white, without a trace of impurities. Her long hair was tied up high and she was covered with pearls. The breasts are not particularly big, but they are just right. They raise the red wedding dress high and reveal a graceful arc. She was born with an extraordinarily noble aura, and every move she made was graceful and elegant. What's even more valuable is that she was born with a scent that exudes a unique fragrance, a bit like the fragrance of orchids, very elegant and very Fresh and refreshing. "Husband" Bathed in Zhang Dong's fiery gaze, Zhen Mi's pretty face had a rich red cloud, as beautiful as a peach blossom. She looked at Zhang Dong shyly and dodged away, and shouted sweetly. . Zhang Dong was really stunned on the spot. He was not Yuan Xi, but a robber who came to rob the bride. Although his starting point was for her own good, it was impossible for her to call him husband? But he didn't know that Yuan Xi was the son of the great warlord Yuan Shao, and Zhen Mi also came from a wealthy family. Both had strict upbringings. Although they were engaged, they had never met or spoken to each other. . However, Yuan Xi naturally knew that Zhen Mi was a rare beauty in the world, and Zhen Mi naturally knew that Yuan Xi was handsome and had a father Yuan Shao who was favored by countless people. It was not impossible for him to become the world leader in the future. Zhang Dong was extraordinarily handsome, with a calm and unhurried appearance, and exuded the aura of a superior person. Naturally, Zhen Mi mistook Feng Jing for Ma Liang and mistakenly thought that Zhang Dong was Yuan Xi, making a beautiful mistake. . Seeing Zhang Dong stunned, Zhen Mi thought that Zhang Dong was shocked by her peerless appearance. She was proud and shy at the same time, and said shyly: "Husband, let me serve you and sleep peacefully." Without waiting for Zhang Dong's reply, She began to undress Zhang Dong tenderly. Since she came from a wealthy family, she had been taught by her mother and many aunts, so her hands intentionally or unintentionally crossed Zhang Dong's body.The numerous sensitive areas gradually aroused the desire in Zhang Dong's heart. Since Zhang Dong came here without any hesitation, he naturally regarded Zhen Mi as his woman. Now that Zhen Mi mistakenly thought he was the groom, he naturally did not feel any uneasiness, but instead felt an unprecedented excitement. "Of course. Today, someone else is getting married, and he, the robber who came to rob the bride, has become the groom. It's strange that it's not exciting. It was not until recently that Zhang Dong realized that he had made a beautiful mistake during the Three Kingdoms era. He always acted according to modern people's concepts. He always thought that in order to get these peerless beauties from the Three Kingdoms, he needed to use his pursuit methods to make them fall in love with him. He can take them away, but in fact, in this era, you don't want to fall in love with women at all, just take them away. After that, as long as you treat them well, they will be devoted to you. So, he calmly acted as a groom, held Zhen Mi in his arms, and slowly kissed her delicate lips. As a bride, it was naturally impossible for Zhen Mi to refuse. She closed her beautiful eyes shyly and pouted her bright red cherry lips. When Zhang Dong kissed her tenderly, she let out a squeak. She was very emotional and responded enthusiastically, but her pretty face was completely covered in red clouds, rendering it to the skin all over her body, making her even more beautiful. While she was intoxicated during the passionate kiss with Zhang Dong, she was also extremely happy. She had heard from her family that men, especially those who practice martial arts, would get extremely drunk on their wedding night and then take possession of her rudely. The bride, that feeling is unbearable, so she is prepared to endure the suffering. Little did she know that this man is extraordinarily gentle and shows no rudeness at all. Zhang Dong felt that the heat was coming, so he picked her up and put her on the bed, preparing to pick this gorgeous flower on this luxurious bed. He did not consider that this was someone else's mansion, and did not consider that the groom was not he. How could Zhen Mi have imagined that there was such a bold person in the world? Where can you imagine that the real groom is sleeping under the table in the room? She had no doubt that there was any problem with Zhang Dong's identity. As soon as Zhang Dong put her on the bed, she shyly took out a piece of white cloth from under the pillow, spread it out on the bed, and lay down on it shyly. She wanted to see the beauty on her wedding night! This is the most important step in verifying chastity, and this piece of cloth must be well preserved and has a special meaning. Zhang Dong couldn't help but feel excited. He rode up gently and began to undress and untie her. When he took off his costume clothes and untied the light red tube top, a pair of seductive white rabbits jumped out and trembled. When he was trembling, Zhang Dong was really ecstatic, examining and playing with it like a treasure Zhen Mi let out an unbearable moan, her eyes were as charming as silk, her face was as red as fire, her breathing was extremely rapid, and her delicate body could not stop. The ground trembled, and all the skin turned into ruby, so beautiful that it made people's hearts tremble. Zhang Dong couldn't bear it anymore and started galloping like a brave knight. <> text, readers are welcome to log in. Read the latest chapter of the full text. Text Chapter 0453 Could it be that I recognized the wrong groom? Zhen Mi and Xiao Yan woke up from their wonderful sleep almost at the same time. They slowly opened their beautiful big eyes and immediately looked around them to see the groom who made them ecstasy last night. om However, there was no shadow of the groom on the bed, and both of them were a little scared. The groom actually got up by himself. As his wives and concubines, they didn't even help him dress and wash? The two of them quickly looked around, and then froze. The environment had changed. This was definitely not a bridal chamber, but a room as beautiful as a fairy palace. The walls were shining brightly, and every appliance was radiant and unique in shape. It's amazing that this bed is also different. It is actually a huge circle, and the bedding is so exquisite that they can't believe it. Where is this? The two looked at each other, speechless for a while. What makes them embarrassed is that they are naked now, and their clothes don't seem to be seen in this room. What should they do? At this moment, the door was gently pushed open. The two of them were taken aback. They quickly covered their chests with their bare hands, and then looked over nervously. Zhang Dong walked in with a smile on his face. When he saw that the two beauties had woken up and were sitting on the bedside, his eyes shone with an intoxicating light, which was projected on the white snow that their bare hands could not block. . Seeing the groom who made them ecstasy walk in last night, Zhen Mi and Xiao Yan immediately felt relieved, but they were still shy. Zhen Mi shrank back into the bed with a sound, leaving only a beautiful The hair on her head is naturally stretched across the head of the bed in confusion. Together with her face, which is even more delicate due to the fresh rain and dew, it forms a unique picture. Xiaoyan quickly got out of bed, completely exposed her snow-white and exquisite body in front of Zhang Dong, said a blessing, and said in horror: "Damn this slave, you didn't help the master to dress and wash." Zhang Dong felt pity in his heart, He held her in his arms and said softly: "Silly girl, don't be so scared in the future. I don't have so many rules here. I will treat you and the lady equally." "Master, I am willing to die for you" Xiao For a girl like Yan, has anyone ever been so kind to her? Has anyone ever loved her so much? Immediately, I was so moved that my heart trembled, my love burst out, and I shouted excitedly. "Xiaoyan, don't say the word "die" all the time. You will be my treasure from now on, and I will always pamper you." Zhang Dong thought of the love he had with her last night, and his heart was full of tenderness. "Yes, Master." Xiaoyan was even more moved, and took the initiative to kiss Zhang Dong, and became passionately entangled with Zhang Dong. Her pretty face was full of happiness and love, her delicate body was trembling with happiness, and waves of red clouds surged up, making her Her skin turned into beautiful ruby. After a sweet kiss, Xiao Yan collapsed in Zhang Dong's arms. Perhaps feeling the changes in Zhang Dong, she said shyly in a voice as low as a mosquito: "Master, will you let me serve you again?" Zhang Dong She was really moved by this innocent maid. Last night, after the first rain and dew, and the plum blossoms, she couldn't bear it for a long time, but she didn't care about herself at all in order to satisfy him. "Baby, serve me again tonight." Zhang Dong whispered in her ear, "Good boy, go get dressed now. The clothes are in the closet." "Yes, Master." Xiaoyan agreed sweetly. Zhang Dong let go of Xiaoyan and came to the bed, quietly admiring the beauty's sleeping posture. Zhen Mi's pretty face showed a gorgeous red cloud, and she said shyly: "Husband, I'm not wearing any clothes. I'm rude." "It doesn't matter." After Zhang Dong said that, he opened the quilt and enjoyed the wonderful spring scenery in his heart. Full of pride and excitement, such a beautiful woman belongs to me from today on. "Husband" Seeing Zhang Dong's actions, Zhen Mi was extremely embarrassed even though she had a few blows with Zhang Dong last night, but her heart was extremely sweet and joyful. Her husband was obsessed with her beautiful face and exquisite body. It's definitely a good thing, but I can't let him indulge too much. It's not good for the body. However, my husband is too powerful, and his body contains power that people can't even imagine. That kind of violent attack like a storm still reminds me of him now. Still thrilling. Zhang Dong pressed forward gently, lingering with her endlessly in love. Although there was still extreme pain somewhere, Zhen Mi's enthusiasm was instantly ignited, and she responded enthusiastically, letting out coquettish shouts and moans. Zhang Dong was lost in such a beautiful scenery. When Zhen Mi took the initiative to ride on him and serve him with a wonderful posture, he came to his senses and stopped this beautiful lady who was so affectionate and did not care about him at all. , jumped out of bed. ??????????????????????????????????????Her arms and slender and beautiful pink legs were exposed, but she didn't know how to wear underwear, so her tall and plump breasts held up the clothes high, with two obvious bulges. Coupled with her cloud-like long hair, arrogant figure and stunning face, she is really as beautiful as a fairy in the sky. Zhang Dong admired Xiaoyan with fascinated eyes for a while, and then taught Xiaoyan step by step how to wear underwear, and how to wear those modern ladies' stockings and shoes. Then, under Xiao Yan's service, Zhen Mi also got dressed. She wore a white miniskirt, black fishnet stockings, red high heels, and her hair was tied into two big braids, like a little snake. Hanging down and swaying, it is really beautiful and moving. Xiao Yan and Zhen Mi looked at each other and turned in front of the full-length mirror, their faces full of surprise. How were these exquisite clothes made? The Zhen family is also a wealthy family, but they have never seen such exquisite clothes! Zhen Mi is not a simple woman. She didn¡¯t ask Zhang Dong, and maid Xiao Yan didn¡¯t know how to ask. Zhang Dong naturally would not explain, nor would he be stupid enough to explain that he was not Yuan Xi and take them out to the restaurant to eat. On the way, Zhen Mi and Xiao Jiu saw more places in Fengyue Fang. They were so surprised that they couldn't understand what a magical place this was. And when they came to the dining room, they were even more stunned because there were actually more than a dozen peerless beauties in the dining room, all of whom were as beautiful as them, and they all looked at Zhang Dong lovingly. Of course, they also looked at Zhang Dong with their eyes. He looked at Zhen Mi and Xiao Yan from the corner of his eye. These beauties are naturally Cai Wenji, Xiaomei, Diaochan, Daqiao, Xiaoqiao, Xiaojiu, Xiaolan, Zou Xiangxuan, Princess Jiao Xingyan, Bei Er, Bess, Li Xinyi, Jiang Yueyue, Zheng Yanzi, Tsuchida Sayuri, Dashan Motoko, Zhang Dongna The intoxicated eyes swept over their pretty faces one by one, and a deep sense of pride surged in her heart. These sixteen peerless beauties, plus the newly acquired Zhen Mi and Xiao Yan, were eighteen peerless beauties. It belongs to me, and I am really moved and happy all the time. Although I have not yet found my own way, I have understood many rules and principles of the world, and my combat ability is constantly improving. So they sat around and ate happily. Zhen Mi and Xiao Yan were naturally placed by Zhang Dong's side. The two beauties felt at ease inexplicably. Although the lover had so many beautiful beauties, he did not dislike them at all. , doting on them. Breakfast was made by Stefanie Zheng, an incredible chef. It included xiaolongbao, fried noodles, eggs, spring rolls, porridge, noodles The noodles were specially made for Princess Jiao Xingyan. She had a special liking for noodles and didn't know it. what is the reason. Although Zhen Mi came from a wealthy family, she was still extremely surprised when she saw such gleaming tableware and such a variety of delicious food. However, she didn't say much and ate gracefully. Zhang Dong doted on these two beauties who had just lost their virginity to him. He introduced every kind of food to them softly. He had an omniscient monitor in his mind and knew the origin of every kind of food very clearly. It sounds reasonable and eloquent. Zhen Mi and Xiao Yan were attracted by Zhang Dong's extensive knowledge. His beautiful eyes were full of love and affection. Originally, they would occasionally glance at the horned princess Jiao Xingyan on her forehead and the white-skinned and golden-haired Beibei. , but now, they only have Zhang Dong as their lover. "Women in ancient times were simple. Their husbands were their heaven and their land was everything in their lives." Zhang Dong sighed in his heart. After a delicious breakfast, Zhang Dong led all the beauties out of Fengyue Fang and appeared in a big tent. As soon as Zhen Mi and Xiao Yan came out, they were really stunned on the spot. They stared blankly at the hand-sized Fengyue Fang on the ground, and then looked around stupidly, a little doubting that they were dreaming. "Zhen Mi, Xiao Yan, don't be surprised. We just came out of this boat. There is a lot of space inside" Zhang Dong explained, put Fengyue Fang away and put it into the storage bag. Where have Zhen Mi and Xiao Yan ever seen such a magical baby? He was so surprised that he couldn't open his mouth from ear to ear, looking at Zhang Dong like a god, wanting to ask some questions in his heart, but he didn't know where to start. "So beautiful" When the other beauties saw Zhang Dongxin accepting the two beauties, they naturally understood and refused to compete for favors. They swarmed out of the tent, only to see thousands of miles of yellow sand, endless stretches, and the sand dunes were like gold, rising and falling. At this time, it was In the morning, a red sun is rising from the east of the desert, emitting thousands of rays of light, making the endless desert particularly beautiful. Zhen Mi and Xiao Yan were also hugged by Zhang Dong and walked out of the tent. When they saw such a beautiful desert scene, their pretty faces were full of shock and excitement, but their hearts were full of doubts and trembling. This man?, This man doesn't seem to be Yuan Xi, Yuan Shao's son. How could Yuan Xi come to such a place? How could Yuan Xi possess a magical treasure like Fengyue Fang? ¡°Could it be that we recognized the wrong groom and then accidentally became another man¡¯s woman? ¡á¡á Text Chapter 0454: Get on the bus first, then pay the ticket Seeing the beautiful scenery of the desert, Zhang Dong's heart trembled. He let go of the two beauties and strode to a sand dune. He looked up at the red sun and the boundless golden sand dunes, and felt heartbroken. There was a surge of emotion, and an epiphany quietly emerged in my heart. The yellow sand is very domineering, stubbornly trying to submerge all the oases, stubbornly trying to swallow up and occupy all the green. The method it uses is subtle, perseverant, and will never retreat. It is always trying to swallow up all the green and swallow up all the oases. Work hard towards the goal of turning it into a desert. This red sun is even more domineering. It is far away in the infinite space, but it has to fill the void with its own light. Even the earth, which is extremely far away from the red sun, is also shrouded in its light I practice swallowing The magic power of the sun is very overbearing. It can swallow up the true energy of any powerful being, and it can also swallow up all geniuses and treasures, transforming it into one's own true energy, making oneself stronger. The Eternal Body Magic Skill that I practice is also very overbearing. It is so overbearing that I want my body to be with the heaven and earth. My body will be eternal, and the heaven and earth will be destroyed but I will not be destroyed. I also have a domineering personality. I have been perverse and fierce since I was a child. When I was studying, I even beat down all the naughty students. After getting the monitor, he became even more domineering. At the Lotus Villa, he directly killed Tang Linlin, Mr. Tang's right-hand subordinate, and then challenged the world's number one master, Master Changmei. He got a breakthrough and became the world's number one master When I came to the Three Kingdoms, because I was worried about changing history, I became less domineering and cautious in my actions, which was contrary to my own nature. Therefore, I always feel awkward, but last night I did something domineering and directly occupied Zhen Mi and Xiao Yan, two peerless beauties. When I bathed in their affectionate eyes and when they were full of energy, I felt extremely happy. Many martial arts principles suddenly came to me, and the path I wanted to find became clearer "Ba, yes" My character! "Ba" is my move! "Ba, this is the technique I practice!" ¡°Ba, it¡¯s my martial arts!¡± Ba, it is my spirit, my will, and my belief! Zhang Dong shouted crazily in his heart, and slowly sat down cross-legged, falling into a wonderful state. About half an hour passed like this, and he slowly opened his eyes. The sight of his eyes flashed away, and his face It was full of excitement, mixed with a trace of regret. Although I had an epiphany again and my path had taken shape, it seemed that something was still missing. It seemed that there were still some key points that I had not yet fully understood. It would take some time. accumulation, thinking and understanding. "Ah" He stood up in a hurry and let out a long roar to express his joy, excitement and regret. His howl is like thunder, containing a domineering artistic conception, rolling in all directions like a sea ch¨¢o, high-pitched and long, seemingly endless. Zhen Mi and Xiao Yan kept looking at Zhang Dong with complicated eyes for more than half an hour without moving their eyes away. When Zhang Dong let out a powerful and domineering roar, there was a look of disdain on his body. When they smelled the breath of the world, their eyes glowed with intoxication, and they couldn't help but think of his brave attack last night, which made their bodies gnaw their bones and kill them. But, is he Yuan Xi? The faces of the other beauties all had expressions of surprise. They knew clearly that Zhang Dong was looking for his own way. Obviously, he had made further progress and understanding today. A swarm of swarms gathered around and inquired. When they learned that Zhang Dong had really understood something and was not far away from finding his own way of martial arts, they were even more happy, cheering, jumping for joy, and celebrating in a special way. . They took off their boots and walked barefoot on the yellow sand, like a group of beautiful elves. When Heiyu and Huahua also swooped down from the sky, they shouted with joy, tapping each other's feet one by one, The delicate body rose slowly, reaching tens of meters in the blink of an eye, either landing on the backs of Heiyu and Huahua, or grabbing the feet of Heiyu and Huahua. Heiyu and Huahua were used to playing with them like this for a long time. They continuously flapped their wings and led them to hover over the desert. Their beautiful laughter naturally poured down from the sky, making this lifeless desert become pleasant. abundant. Zhen Mi and Xiao Yan, who saw all this, had shock on their faces. Oh my God, he is not a god. These women are all fairies. Otherwise, how could they jump tens of meters into the air? Otherwise, how could they be so huge? The sculpture? Otherwise, how could he have such a magical baby? Heiyu and Huahua circled dozens of times in the desert before landing gracefully in front of Zhang Dong. After the beauties jumped off them and chased each other away, Heiyu drooled and said, "Brother Dong, I "I'm hungry." "What a foodie." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart and went to the transport box to get the chicken drumsticks.But he found that there were only a few drumstick fruits left, so he took out the core of one drumstick fruit and buried it in the sand. The drumstick tree is worthy of being a food tree developed by advanced intelligent life. Even in a place without any green like a desert, it takes root instantly, grows taller quickly, and rushes into the air with an indomitable momentum. Zhang Dong watched the drumstick tree grow without blinking, and once again had an epiphany. The drumstick tree was very domineering. Even in a place like the desert that swallowed up all green, it still grew taller and stood proudly in the desert. Bearing fruits, it seems that domineering has different levels. There is no most domineering, only more domineering, and there is no end to their own martial arts path Naturally, Heiyu and Huahua have been drooling while watching the drumstick tree grow taller. Waiting for the drumstick fruit to ripen. As for Zhen Mi and Xiao Yan, they were once again shocked by such a magical thing. Looking at the drumstick tree and Zhang Dong, they felt a little uneasy because they guessed that this man was probably not Yuan Xi. People were snatched away and occupied by him. Zhang Dong finished his epiphany, strode up to the two beauties, and reached out to hug them. The delicate bodies of both of them trembled, but they still did not dodge, allowing Zhang Dong to hold them in his arms. When they smelled a familiar smell and felt that he was caring for them like a treasure, they remembered the love last night. , the two of them were indulged in this different kind of beauty. Zhang Dong said softly: "Zhen Mi, Xiao Yan, now I will teach you the cultivation techniques. After practicing hard, you can stay young forever" Zhen Mi and Xiao Yan's faces were full of horror. Is he really a god? ? Were the two of them taken away by gods? Before they had time to ask their questions, Zhang Dong began to teach them the Jade Girl Kung Fu, and then directly raised their force value to 499 points, and then drove their true energy to circulate in fixed meridians for several rounds. The two beauties soon entered a magical realm, practicing quietly and circulating the true energy in their bodies. They did not stop until all the true energy was refined by them and truly became their own. After practicing, I feel that I am countless times stronger than before, and I am even more shocked. "Husband, why are you so kind to us?" Zhen Mi asked excitedly. "Because I like you, I will protect you forever and let you live a happy life as beautiful as a rainbow, free from all suffering." Zhang Dong said lovingly. "Husband" Zhen Mi called affectionately, throwing herself into Zhang Dong's arms like a moth to a flame, giving her a sweet kiss, and letting Zhang Dong savor it to his heart's content. Xiaoyan also hugged Zhang Dong's waist tightly from behind, her pretty face turned red and she was very emotional. At this moment, for them, it doesn't matter who this man is. What matters is that he has entered their hearts. He is a real favorite for them, and the ironclad fact is that they are already him. The woman has no relationship with other men, including Yuan Xi. When the sweet kiss ended, Zhen Mi blushed and said, "Husband, I want to serve you again" Zhang Dong's heart skipped a beat and he asked softly, "Does it still hurt?" "It doesn't hurt anymore, not at all. It hurts, I'm already a master of the family." Zhen Mi said shyly, twisting like a snake against Zhang Donghuai. Zhang Dong couldn't bear it any longer and took them into Fengyue Fang and had fun with them heartily in the room again. Spring is coming and the symphony is playing. After the clouds stopped and the rain subsided, Zhen Mi and Xiao Yan collapsed on the bed, their faces full of happiness and contentment. Their beautiful eyes cast an affectionate gaze on Zhang Dong's face, and they couldn't bear to move away. Zhang Dong looked lovingly at these two peerless beauties whose beauty made his heart tremble, and asked softly: "Don't you have any questions to ask?" After a moment of silence, Zhen Mi asked coquettishly: "Husband, you are not Yuan "Xi, right?" "Of course I am not him, how can he qualify for a beauty like you?" Zhang Dong said domineeringly, "Only I am qualified to obtain such a peerless beauty as you, and only I can protect you. Forever, only I will love you forever. " "He is indeed not Yuan Xi." Zhen Mi and Xiao Yan's hearts trembled at the same time, but they were soon lost in Zhang Dong's love words and looked at Zhang Dong endlessly. The man was naturally countless times more powerful, countless times more magical, and countless times better than Yuan Xi. "Husband, you didn't kill him, did you?" Zhen Mi asked softly. "I just sneaked into Yuan's mansion, knocked that fool unconscious, and then acted as a groom, and then took you away. Don't worry, your family will not be affected. I have arranged everything." Zhang Dong said with a smile. . "Giggle" Zhen Mi and Xiao Yan laughed coquettishly at the same time and gave them a kiss.?You have such a bad look, but you look so charming and charming. Zhang Dong also laughed. "Husband, what's your name? Where are you from?" Zhen Mi asked curiously. "My name is Zhang Dong" Zhang Dong felt as if he got on the bus first and paid for the ticket later. He began to introduce himself. Of course, he felt an unparalleled sense of accomplishment. (.)v Text Chapter 0455 Love Challenge Sun Shangxiang One day in December 2011, when the weather was not cold and the sun was shining brightly, Sun Shangxiang led a hundred maids wearing armor, carrying swords and bows and arrows, and rode into the mountains to hunt. Sun Shangxiang inherited the genes of her father, Sun Jian, and is a genius who practices internal martial arts. At only ten years old, her force value has reached 1325 points. Even ordinary generals of this era may not be her opponent. Therefore, all the generals under Sun Quan were afraid of her. Even the brave Taishi Ci felt numb when he saw her and quickly took a detour, because when she saw any of Sun Quan's generals, she would definitely invite them. There is a sword duel with her, but she is not bad at swordsmanship and her sword skills are powerful. They can win with all their strength, but this is their lord's sister. Naturally, they have to give in, but if they give in even a little, they will be beaten black and blue. , in a state of embarrassment. Under the guard of a hundred maids, Sun Shangxiang rode majestically to the edge of a beautiful lake with a radius of more than ten acres in the mountains. Then, everyone was stunned, with shock on their faces. It seemed like he saw something incredible. The thing is indeed a bit weird. A handsome and burly young man who looks to be in his early twenties, with an uninhibited smile hanging from the corner of his mouth, is dancing a knife in the lake. He seems to be weightless, walking lightly on the water, and every step will leave a ripple, and the movement of his hand The knife danced so hard that water couldn't get into it. The knife's blade crisscrossed the sky, making a strange whining sound, as if even the space was being cut open. As soon as Dao Gang landed on the lake, the water rose into the sky, shooting into the sky, and then crashed down, turning into huge waves. It was really amazing. Although Sun Shangxiang is an expert in the family, where has he ever seen anyone who can walk on water? She immediately suspected that the boy was cheating. There might be wooden stakes driven under the lake. They were just level with the water, so people would be able to stand on them without sinking. But looking closely, she found that this young man had walked almost all over the wide lake. There was no way that wooden stakes could be spread everywhere in the lake. The project was too big, and his knife made a terrifying sword bang. When it fell on the lake, it set off There were huge waves, and not a single wooden pile was exposed among the ups and downs of the waves. Then she stared hard at the boy's feet and found that he was really walking lightly on the water, and could even rise and fall with the waves. She gasped, "Oh my god, who is this boy?" Why is it so powerful? Could it be a god? There is no doubt that this young man is Zhang Dong. According to the information recorded by the surveillance camera, it was found that Sun Shangxiang would go into the mountains to hunt today, so he appeared here specifically to take the opportunity to get close to this beauty. In the past ten years since he came to the Three Kingdoms, he has successively obtained The peerless beauties Diao Chan, Cai Ji, Xiao Mei, Da Qiao, Xiao Qiao, Xiao, Xiao Lan, Zou Xiangxuan, Zhen Mi, Xiao Yan, and Sun Shangxiang is his last target. He had special affection and expectations for Sun Shangxiang, a famous beauty in history. This woman was extremely brave and intelligent. After marrying Liu Bei, she was caring and considerate to her husband. After being deceived and returned to Soochow, she heard about Liu Bei's death in battle. Rumor has it that she cried while looking west, and then threw herself into the river to die. No man would dislike such a loyal and dedicated woman. Now, Zhang Dong wants to be the first to win Sun Shangxiang's heart, take her back to modern times, change her tragic fate, and let her live happily and colorfully in modern times, and fully bloom the beauty of life. Now that he saw that Sun Shangxiang was indeed here, he danced his sword harder and looked at him carefully with the corner of his eyes. Sun Shangxiang is definitely an alternative in this era. She actually has short hair that reaches her ears. Her pretty face is like a statue, with clear outlines, but extremely beautiful. Her eyebrows are a bit thick, but paired with her duck-oval face, they are just right and make her look extraordinarily beautiful. Heroic, perhaps due to too much exercise, her breasts are unusually developed, tall, full, and surging. Even if they are tightly restrained by a tube top, they are still particularly thrilling. Her waist is slender and full of body. But when she jumped off the horse briskly, holding the handle of the knife, standing slimly by the lake and looking at Zhang Dong with wide eyes, Zhang Dong even gasped. She was actually 1.78 meters tall, which made her look extraordinarily special. Her tall and graceful figure can make all men intoxicated. Her personal maid Lvzhu is also a peerless beauty, with beautiful facial features, round pearls, and snow-like skin. She wears a green ancient costume, has a tall figure and a plump figure, which is really particularly touching. "What a heroic Sun Shangxiang! What a plump and sexy green bead!" Zhang Dong's heart beat wildly, the burning color in his eyes flashed away, and he suddenly swung a sword that was a hundred meters long. Gang, hula la, came in the direction of Sun Shangxiang. Sun Shangxiang was so frightened that he suddenly lowered his head, and the one hundred maidservants also hurriedly crawled to the ground. The sword energy passed across and cut into a bare stone mountain. With a loud bang, the top of the mountain collapsed. Stones as thick as a hug rolled down, overwhelming a large area of ??trees and weeds at the foot of the mountain. Sun Shangxiang and one hundred maids were shocked, and they didn¡¯t dare to do anything.Is it really possible for a person to believe his own eyes and cut off a small stone with a sword? Zhang Dongxin also felt proud. Although he has not completely found his own way, he has understood a lot of the principles and rules of heaven and earth, and his combat effectiveness has been improving, reaching an astonishing level. He flashed to about one meter in front of Sun Shangxiang, admiring this peerless beauty with intoxicated eyes. This woke up Sun Shangxiang, his beautiful eyes emitted a colorful light, shining on Zhang Dong's face, he opened his lips lightly, and said in a voice as sweet as an oriole: "May I ask what your name is, strong man? Where do you come from?" " Being able to get a beautiful woman's inquiry like checking her household registration means that this man has aroused the interest of the beautiful woman. Zhang Dongxin was secretly happy and said politely: "My name is Zhang Handong. I heard that Miss Sun is very brave and beautiful, so I came all the way. The purpose of coming here is to meet you. " "Could it be that you are the Zhang Handong who defeated Lu Bu with one move and Dian Wei with one finger?" Sun Shangxiang's pretty face showed a trace of blush, and her beautiful eyes flashed. Fang's heart beat faster and she asked urgently. "Miss Sun has actually heard of me?" A look of surprise appeared on Zhang Dong's face. "My God, you are really Zhang Handong! No wonder you are so powerful. No wonder you can walk on the water with Qinggong and blow down mountain peaks with sword energy." Sun Shangxiang was like a star-chasing girl who saw her idol, her pretty face turned red. Taking a step forward, he was almost standing next to Zhang Dong, looking at Zhang Dong with adoring eyes. Sun Shangxiang has always had great ambitions. He admires peerless heroes and swears that he will not marry unless he is a peerless hero. In this world, there are only a few dominating figures who can be called peerless heroes. In addition, it is Zhang Handong who is the most powerful in the world. , now, this idol she wanted to meet unexpectedly appeared, and appeared in such a shocking way, she was really excited to the point of being extremely excited. Zhang Dong smiled brightly. He really didn't expect that Sun Shangxiang would actually like him, which would make it easier to pursue him. "Set up camp on the spot and prepare a banquet. I want to have a good drink with Mr. Zhang." Sun Shangxiang ordered loudly, with the spirit of a woman and a man. "Yes, miss." The maids agreed. "Stop setting up camp. In fact, I am temporarily living here. Please come to my humble home." Zhang Dong said with a smile. "Then don't bother me." Sun Shangxiang agreed without hesitation, not worrying at all that Zhang Dong was plotting against her, just like a bold man, which made Zhang Dong secretly heartbroken. So, Zhang Dong took Sun Shangxiang and her one hundred sturdy maids to the other side of the lake and stopped in front of a cave under the cliff. This cave was cut out by him with a tiger knife and decorated. It is extraordinarily beautiful, with carpets, luminous pearls inlaid, and some modern furniture placed, just like a warm nest. Living in a place like this, watching fish playing in the lake, butterflies flying among flowers; listening to the singing of birds in the mountains and the tinkling of spring water, can indeed nourish the mind and nourish the mind. It is also suitable for enlightenment, which is of great benefit to Zhang Dong's cultivation. "Mr. Zhang, you are such an elegant man, you actually arranged the temporary cave so beautifully." Sun Shangxiang said in admiration before entering the cave. "As long as Miss Sun likes it, please." Zhang Dong smiled slightly, this cave was really designed for Sun Shangxiang. The two walked into the cave and sat down separately on the sofa. Sayuri Tsuchida and Motoko Oyama presented them with tea and fruits, but Stefanie Zheng was already busy cooking in the kitchen. "Mr. Zhang, you are so dashing and elegant. You actually travel around with two such beautiful maids." Sun Shangxiang said in surprise. "How can I compare with Miss Sun? You always have a hundred beautiful maids with you, cheering in front of you, and you are so beautiful and majestic." Zhang Dong said enviously. Sun Shangxiang couldn't help but burst out laughing, her laughter sounding like silver bells in the wind, and said, "Mr. Sun, what you say is so funny. I'm not a man, so how can I be so charming with a hundred maids?" "Miss Sun, you have such a good ear." With short hair, wearing armor, and a sword on his waist, he looks like an extraordinary handsome man. "It's not inappropriate to describe him as charming," Zhang Dong said with a smile. Sun Shangxiang gave Zhang Dong a charming look. She smiled sweetly again for a while, then changed the topic and said: "Mr. Zhang, you have been traveling around for nearly ten years, and your martial arts has also improved to an extremely advanced level. It is time to think about marriage. I will introduce you to a beautiful woman as your wife. , and then you settle down in our Jiangdong, how about it? " Zhang Dong really didn't expect that Sun Shangxiang would be so generous, and would use beauties to win over him when they met, and wanted to take him back to Jiangdong. He was stunned for a moment, then looked serious. Said: "Unless that woman is as beautiful and charming as Miss Sun!" (.)v Text Chapter 0456 Not taking the bait? Then force it When Sun Shangxiang heard Zhang Dong say something that was both a tease and a confession, even though Sun Shangxiang had the boldness of a man, he was so embarrassed that Xia Fei's cheeks turned as red as the sunset on the horizon, leaving Zhang Dong in a trance for a while. , is there such a beautiful and heroic woman in the world? "If you still look at me like this, I'll dig out your eyeballs." Sun Shangxiang said in annoyance when she found that Zhang Dong kept looking at her lewdly. "If you don't look at me, how would you know that I'm looking at you?" Zhang Dong's face was filled with an uninhibited evil smile. "In the past, I heard that Mr. Zhang was the best master in the world and never participated in the world's disputes. I thought that Mr. Zhang was the kind of noble and upright chivalrous person, but I didn't expect that Mr. Zhang was equated with a disciple." Sun Shangxiang looked charming and angry. The color. "Ms. Sun, I am just a layman, and of course I am not a slut. I just speak my mind, and I don't bother to lie. It's not my character to be secretive. I have heard of Miss Sun's name for a long time, and I admire her very much. , This time I am here for you," Zhang Dong said sincerely. "If you still say such crazy things, I will leave and ignore you again." Sun Shangxiang was so ashamed that he wished there was a hole in the ground so he could get into it and hide. In this day and age, how could a man woo her directly like Zhang Dong? Even if he really admired her, he would ask a matchmaker to come and do it. Isn't it just teasing if he said it to her face? But she looked back and thought about it, Zhang Dong's cultivation was terrifying to the extreme. He was truly the number one master in the world, far beyond the other masters. Perhaps it was because of his special character that his cultivation was so good. He progressed bravely and cultivated to where he is today. But her words really had a hint of flirting. It can be seen that although Sun Shangxiang is generous and kind-hearted, because she has a good impression of Zhang Dong and heard that he is here just for her, she can't be cruel to Zhang Dong. . "What I said was not crazy, but the truth. It is enough to say it once sincerely. Please keep it in mind, Miss Sun." Zhang Dong said with a bright smile. Sun Shangxiang did not dare to meet Zhang Dong's burning eyes, lowered his head slightly, and hurriedly changed the subject and asked: "Master Zhang, how can you walk lightly on the water?" Zhang Dong said seriously: " This is an application of the rules and principles of heaven and earth. To change the characteristics of the true energy, let the true energy turn into water and be part of the water. Naturally, people can walk lightly on the water. If one day, I master the air According to the rules of heaven and earth, the true energy can make oneself become a part of the air, and he can fly like a bird. " Sun Shangxiang has never heard of such a magical cultivation principle. He just feels that it is endless mystery and contains infinite wisdom and truth. , looked at Zhang Dong with admiration, and began to ask for advice in detail. Since Zhang Dong regarded Sun Shangxiang as his woman, he was not stingy at all, and explained the major principles of martial arts in detail, and said one sentence in one breath. After many hours, he stopped and said seriously: "Miss Sun, this is my secret. I hope you will not reveal it to others." Sun Shangxiang was moved and shy at the same time. This kind of martial arts principle is too great. It was so precious, but he taught it to her without hesitation, and he promised it with all his heart. On this day, Sun Shangxiang and Zhang Dong were chatting happily and completely forgot about going hunting. Zhang Dong was also happy and secretly judged that the beauty was very fond of him and would definitely come to hunt often in the days to come. It would not be difficult to win the beauty back. But what was beyond his expectation was that Sun Shangxiang had not been here for ten days in a row, and the weather was also very good, with no rain or snow. what 's wrong? Zhang Dong couldn't think clearly, so one night when he couldn't see his hand, he appeared outside Sun Shangxiang's boudoir like a ghost. After listening carefully for a while, he sneaked into the room and hid behind a screen. Sun Shangxiang hadn't rested yet. She was sitting lazily in front of the dressing table, looking at her beautiful face in the mirror for a long time. She suddenly said, "Luzhu, do you think Mr. Zhang is still there?" "Miss, can you go and see me tomorrow?" Got it?" Luzhu, who was accompanying him, said with a smile. "If I could go, I would have gone long ago." Sun Shangxiang said sadly. "Miss, I don't understand. Why can't you go? No one is stopping you from going, and no one can stop you." Luzhu asked with a surprised look on his face. "Well, although Mr. Zhang is a peerless master with earth-shattering cultivation, he is actually a hermit. I tested him that day and even reminded him that if he really likes me, he must come out and do something. An earth-shattering career, but he has no ambition to be worldly. My husband does not necessarily have to be the best in the world, but he must be ambitious, must make great achievements, and become a real hero. ." Sun Shangxiang said seriously. Lu Zhu was silent, with a look of regret on his face. Sun ShangxiangWith a look of regret on his face, he said: "Master Zhang has unparalleled cultivation and supreme wisdom, and has the foundation to become a great hero. However, everyone has his own ambitions. He chose to advance bravely in martial arts, so he cannot become my husband, but But he exuded an intimidating charm, and I didn¡¯t dare to have more contact with him. I was worried that I would fall in love with him, so I naturally didn¡¯t dare to meet him.¡± ¡°So the lady chatted with him for a day and asked countless questions about martial arts. ?" Luzhu said. "Since we plan to never see that fool again, I naturally have to ask more questions about martial arts." Sun Shangxiang chuckled. "That fool seems to be obsessed with the young lady." After Lu Zhu finished speaking, she also giggled. "Am I really stupid?" Zhang Dong walked out from behind the screen and asked calmly. "Ah" The two beauties let out a half-shriek at the same time, and then they covered their mouths at the same time, looking at Zhang Dong in surprise. They didn't understand how he could sneak into Sun Shangxiang without anyone noticing. A boudoir where no man has ever entered. "Miss Sun is really manly. She has collected so many swords and swords." Zhang Dong said softly, looking at the dozens of swords hanging on the wall. "Mr. Zhang, why are you so ignorant of etiquette?" Sun Shangxiang strode up to Zhang Dong without any fear and said coldly. "I'm waiting for you in the cave, so I can only come here to find you." Zhang Dong looked at the beauty with enchanted eyes and said affectionately. "I recommend you to become a general under my brother, and then help my brother conquer the world and establish a legacy that will never be easy. I will marry you, otherwise, you will still go back and forth." A trace of red cloud appeared on Sun Shangxiang's pretty face. Zhang Dong really admired this beauty with a bold personality and said with a smile: "Shang Xiang, if I wanted to dominate the world, I could do it in just a few months, but I can't do that. Because I have a bigger career. "Elope with me, and then you will know what my career is." Sun Shangxiang looked at Zhang Dong like a monster, and was surprised by Zhang Dong's confidence. His beautiful eyes flashed with colorful light, but soon dimmed again. , because she simply couldn¡¯t understand what the bigger cause Zhang Dong was talking about? I can¡¯t imagine any greater cause besides unifying the world! He said coldly: "In that case, go ahead and stop dreaming that I will elope with you." When the maid Luzhu saw Da Qiao's refusal, she started to drive them away, saying: "You are the only one who can do such a ridiculous thing. If you think about it, let¡¯s go quickly.¡± ¡°In this case, I can only take you away by force,¡± Zhang Dong said regretfully, and with a wave of his hands, he clicked on their sleeping points, sealing their power. , then took them into his arms, sneaked out the door, and drove away like lightning. With his cultivation, no one could find out. The reason why he dared to be so bold was because he knew that in history, Sun Shangxiang married Liu Bei left no descendants at all, let alone Green Bamboo. Sun Shangxiang's marriage to Liu Bei was a farce and had no impact on the situation or history. As soon as they got on the back of the sculpture, Zhang Dong untied the sleeping holes of Sun Shangxiang and Luzhu, so the two woke up at the same time. They slowly opened their eyes and found that they were nestled in Zhang Dong's arms. A strong manly aura made them They almost suffocated. What made them angry was that they were still weak. It was obvious that their cultivation was still sealed by him. What made them particularly puzzled was that there were white clouds floating around them. It seemed that he was holding them in his arms and walking through the clouds and mist. After a closer look, it was really like this, but it was not him flying with them, but him standing with them in his arms. A big bird flies side by side with another big bird on its back. The two of them were dumbfounded at the same time, and their hearts surged. Who is he? Could it be that he is a god? Otherwise, how could he have such magical power and be able to control a giant bird and fly? Sun Shangxiang forced himself to calm down and asked angrily: "Master Zhang, why are you acting so recklessly?" Zhang Dong said domineeringly: "I only do what I think is right. Taking you away and letting you be my woman is what I think is right. You don¡¯t have to ask why, it¡¯s useless to ask. From today on, you and Lu Zhu are my women, and you will start a new life.¡± Sun Shangxiang and Lu Zhu had never seen such a domineering man before. They were so angry. Xiang was speechless. After a long time, Sun Shangxiang asked weakly: "Where are you taking us?" "There are many magical places in this world that you have never been to." Zhang Dong smiled. Said, "The place I want to take you to is very far away, so far away that you will never have the chance to come back, but you will never regret it." Sun Shangxiang didn't believe it, but had to believe it, because she found that the black feather wings Just fan out and fly hundreds or even thousands of meters. In a few breaths, you have already left the boundary of Soochow. If you fly for a while, you will probably reach the end of the sky. If you want to come back,The plan was really impossible, so he shouted anxiously: "If you don't take away my hundred maids, I will fight with you!" "" Zhang Dong never expected it in his dreams. When Sun Shangxiang said such words, a strange expression appeared on his face, and he didn't know how to answer for a while. (.)v Text Chapter 0457 Since ancient times, beauties have loved heroes. After all, Zhang Dong did not agree to Sun Shangxiang's weird request, because taking away a hundred maids would inevitably affect history, not to mention bringing so many maids back to modern times would be too ridiculous. In less than ten minutes, he arrived at the base. After entering, he slammed the entrance shut, unlocked the closed cultivation of the two beauties, and said with a smile: "Welcome to the new world, welcome to start a new life." This is the truth. He will travel back to modern times in a month, and he plans to travel back directly in this cave. In other words, he does not have to go out of the cave, and no one can open this cave from the inside or outside except him. At the entrance of the cave, the two beauties will naturally never be able to return to this era, and they will never be able to return to Soochow again. As soon as her cultivation was lifted, Sun Shangxiang grabbed and bit Zhang Dong like a lunatic. Fortunately, Zhang Dong's cultivation was so advanced that he restrained her and held her tightly in his arms. As soon as he felt her exquisite The softness and beauty of the bulging body made his heart tremble, and he woke up somewhere, holding his head high and pressing against her mysterious triangle. "Those are my maids who have been strictly trained. They are my personal soldiers. I can't live without them. I will bite you to death!" Sun Shangxiang shouted angrily and bit Zhang Dong's shoulder. The pain made Zhang Dong tremble. Fortunately, He has succeeded in cultivating the My Body Eternal Divine Skill, otherwise Sun Shangxiang, who has been cultivated so deeply, will bite off a piece of flesh in one bite. "You are a dog." Zhang Dong quickly raised her chin and scolded her with a smile. "Asshole, I will fight with you" Sun Shangxiang got rid of Zhang Dong's hand, stood up on his heels and bit Zhang Dong's face. Zhang Dong quickly tilted his head, and coincidentally, their lips touched each other, and then Zhang Dong smelled a strong fragrance and felt an alluring taste. He couldn't help but suck it. Of course, he didn't dare to go deep for fear of being bitten off his tongue by her. This situation was beyond Sun Shangxiang's expectation, so she froze on the spot like a fool and turned into a wood and clay sculpture. She allowed Zhang Dong to be frivolous and seemed to have lost her mind. Gradually, she had a reaction and hugged her. Holding Zhang Dong's neck, he responded passionately, his delicate body twisted like a snake, and his nose also let out a coquettish moan, which was extremely beautiful and touching. When the maid Luzhu saw such a beautiful scene, her pretty face turned red with embarrassment. She didn't dare to look any further. She moved her eyes away and began to look at this magical world. When she saw clearly that this was an endless plain, her face was filled with tears. She was shocked. She could see clearly just now that this place is among the mountains. Not far from the mountains is the capital Chang'an. But how could there be such a magical place? After a sweet and savage kiss ended, Sun Shangxiang licked the corners of her lips with lingering desire, and said aggressively: "You'd better not lie to me, you have a bigger career!" After a pause, he added, "Also, This is not the end of the sky, but is near Chang'an, not far from Jiangdong. Go and bring my hundred maids here, otherwise, I will cut this thing off one night." She suddenly said. He held Zhang Dong's treasure with his left hand and made a pair of scissors with his right hand. Zhang Dong suddenly broke out in a cold sweat, quickly got away, took three steps back, and said: "From now on, I will let you be a majestic female coach. There are thousands of female students under you, so don't take care of me as a maid." "Coach, What do you mean? What is a student?" Sun Shangxiang asked curiously. "The coach is equivalent to the commander-in-chief, and the female students are equivalent to your maids. You can train them to your heart's content." Zhang Dong said vaguely, since he wanted to open a martial arts gym, he must recruit female students, so let this heroine It would not be a bad idea not to let a beautiful man become a female coach. "Okay." Sun Shangxiang was very decisive and agreed without hesitation. "Then please, husband, please listen?" Zhang Dongxin was delighted, hugging her into his arms and teasingly saying. "You think so well. How can I admit that you are my husband before I see what career you are doing?" Sun Shangxiang said flirtatiously, without any fear or fear, as if she was not snatched by Zhang Dong. The same. "Okay, let me first show you my husband's army." Zhang Dong raised his head and let out a long roar that shook the world. It floated in the air for a long time, with incomparable power. "Woo" A desolate horn sounded from a distance, and then the sound of horse hooves as fast as raindrops also came from a distance, and then the five tiger generals each led four hundred cavalry, carrying a fierce force. The fierce arrogance galloped from the other end of the grassland like lightning. It was really like a man like a dragon and a horse like a tiger. When they came to Zhang Dong, all the horses suddenly stopped, raised their front hooves in the air, and let out a shocking horse roar. The sound was extremely powerful. "I've seen my lord!" More than two thousand people shouted in unison at the same time, with extremely loud voices. It was obvious that they were all top masters. And in fact?In this case, these two thousand cavalry are one thousand Lu Zi soldiers and one thousand Dian Zi soldiers. The former is a clone of Lu Bu and the latter is a clone of Dian Wei. After so many years of training, their force values ??are now 3999 points. As for the force value of the five tiger generals who led them, naturally they have long been 3999 points. This bottleneck seems to be extremely difficult. They cannot break through it. It may take many years of practice to break through. In fact, even Jiangshan The bottleneck of breaking through 4,000 points is also more than 200 years old, which shows that this bottleneck is indeed not simple. Despite this, it cannot be said that they are not powerful, but that they are terrifyingly powerful. Just one of these two thousand people can sweep this era. Zhang Dong shouted: "Brothers, the road to martial arts has no end. Only by practicing hard, thinking about the principles of martial arts all the time, not slacking off all the time, and practicing hard all the time can we break through each bottleneck and become a peerless master." Strong man, let me see your strength now." "Yes, my lord." Under the command of the Five Tiger Generals, the two thousand cavalry separated in an instant, forming five neat square formations, and then galloped with their arms raised high. Holding machetes, they shouted in unison: "Kill!" The sound shook the heavens and the earth, murderous intent rose into the sky, the sound of horse hooves was as dense as raindrops, and thousands of horses galloped, which was really shocking. ¡°Crack, click, click¡­¡± They used machetes to chop wildly in the air. The sword energy, which was dozens of meters long, stretched across the sky, seeming to cut even the space into pieces. "Swish, swish" Almost at the same time, they put away their machetes, took off the bows and arrows on their backs, bent their bows and nocked arrows, and shot the arrows out like raindrops, covering the sky, covering the grassland, covering everything. . They rode horses and galloped on the grassland, sometimes separated, sometimes crossed, sometimes arranged in strange formations, sometimes fought together crazily, the sound of weapons hitting each other was like rain hitting plantains. A bright smile appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and he said to Sun Shangxiang and Luzhu who were stunned and dumbfounded: "How about it, these sons of mine are tough, aren't they?" Sun Shangxiang and Luzhu woke up with a start, and Sun Shangxiang replied excitedly: "They are tough, right?" Brave, so tough. I see that all of them are masters of the family, and their cultivation is terrifyingly deep. This is incredible! " "These are the two thousand cavalry that I have trained in ten years. All have broken through the first bottleneck, any one of them can easily deal with a hundred fierce generals like Tai Shici, any one of them can sweep the world" Zhang Dong said with pride. The pretty faces of the two beauties were full of shock, their eyes were full of horror, and their hearts were beating wildly. They were both peerless beauties who didn¡¯t like red makeup and preferred weapons. Sun Shangxiang¡¯s force value is currently 1325 points, and Lv Zhu¡¯s Their force value has also reached an astonishing 999 points. They naturally know what it means to be a master who has broken through the first bottleneck. Even the most powerful general in Soochow, Tai Shici, has only broken through the fourth bottleneck, and a powerful general like Tai Shici has broken through the fourth bottleneck. In front of the bottleneck master, he is really as weak as an ant. This fact really makes them unbelievable, but they have to believe it, because these cavalry are so fierce that their hearts tremble, and they don't even dare to think of confrontation. "Are you going to lead them to unify the world?" Anticipation and ecstasy appeared on Sun Shangxiang's face. "You will know from now on that I will definitely do something you can't believe and make you proud of me." Zhang Dong said, "Now, are you willing to be my woman?" Sun Shangxiang gave Zhang Dong a He rolled his eyes angrily and said coquettishly: "You have snatched me away, how dare I refuse to agree? Even if I don't agree, wouldn't you still know how to use force?" This is the truth. In this era, strong men snatch It is common for several beauties to become women. As women who have no ability to resist, in order to survive, they naturally have no choice but to surrender. There are countless such examples. Zhang Dong really didn't expect that Sun Shangxiang, such a bold and wonderful woman, without any coyness at all, would be willing to be his woman so quickly. And she must have seen that his strength was the best when she agreed so quickly. There are so many powerful subordinates in the world who fit her image of Prince Charming, so she said with high spirits: "Then I am stronger now." "Bad guy, I will fight with you." Sun Shangxiang shouted fiercely Said, but his actions were completely opposite. He looked at Zhang Dong with charming eyes, his eyes were full of affection, and the bones in his delicate body seemed to have been taken away. He was limp in Zhang Dong's arms, but he was twisting happily, and his nose was full of emotions. He let out a moan that would make any man's nose bleed. Zhang Dong was so passionate that he couldn't control it. He took out the Fengyue Fang, hugged Lu Zhu and Sun Shangxiang and walked in. He appeared on the deck. The deck was already covered with soft carpets and was extremely clean. Zhang Dong then He hugged Sun Shangxiang and rolled on it, talking to her.Lingering fiercely (.)v Text Chapter 0458 Enlightenment and Retreat Sun Shangxiang and Luzhu's eyes dazzled as they switched time and space and entered the luxurious Fengyue Boat. They were stunned on the spot, unable to believe their eyes. It didn¡¯t matter that Luzhu was stunned, but Sun Shangxiang was stunned and Zhang Dong found an opportunity. He used his superb stripping skills to quickly skin Sun Shangxiang into a snow-white lamb. Then he was intoxicated and shocked on the spot. In his entire life, he has never seen a woman as fit and beautiful as Sun Shangxiang. She has wheat-colored skin, high and plump breasts, a slim waist, long and tight legs, not a trace of fat on her body, her lines are smooth, and she exudes an extraordinary The vitality reveals the soul-stirring charm. What's even more rare is that she is also a rare scented body. As soon as the clothes are removed, the fragrance is revealed. It is very unique and smells very good. It can arouse the desire in men's hearts and stimulate them. Nervous excitement. "Ah" Sun Shangxiang finally woke up and let out a shy scream. Then Zhang Dong blocked her little mouth, and then she couldn't help but became passionately entangled with Zhang Dong She and Zhang Dong Ordinary women are very different. They always want to take the initiative, so they are always rolling around. Fortunately, the deck is wide. If it is an ordinary bed, it is really not enough for her to toss. "Ah" Sun Shangxiang let out a cry of pain, completing the sharp transformation from a girl to a woman. After a while, she turned over and pressed Zhang Dong down. Her toned and delicate body twisted on Zhang Dong like a snake. , flying in the sea like kelp, floating in the sky like clouds, so beautiful that it makes people's hearts tremble. "What a wonderful woman, what a woman who makes my heart tremble" Zhang Dong looked at her with intoxicated eyes, letting her ride on him without knowing the heights and heights, and letting himself be moved by the turbulent waves like the sea. Overwhelmed, an epiphany appeared like lightning. At this moment, he felt that he had a clear concept of his own Tao, and had a breakthrough that he had been searching for for many years. Perhaps, soon, he would be able to find himself. The path to true strength. He was so happy that he turned over and pressed her under him. Like a domineering god, he began to attack her like a violent wind and rain. Sun Shangxiang fell into a strange situation. He looked at Zhang Dong with charming eyes and shouted something that would make any woman blush. This stimulated Zhang Dong even more excitedly and accelerated the frequency of his beatings. , let Sun Shangxiang fly into the air in one shot, and reach the peak of happiness in one shot. Blossom. ch¨¢o rises and ch¨¢o recedes. How many degrees did the club bloom? Several plum blossoms. Sun Shangxiang couldn't resist anymore, and moaned like tears, and begged: "Husband, stop fighting, stop fighting, come back tomorrow." Zhang Dong couldn't help laughing, this woman was definitely the most special and unique woman he had ever seen. The generous one really attracts me. Lv Zhu, who was watching from the side, was so embarrassed that her pretty face was blushing, her delicate body was limp, and her little panties had long been soaked. Now seeing Sun Shangxiang begging for mercy, she bravely stood up and shouted coquettishly: "Master, the young lady can't bear it. Now, let Luzhu serve you. "Although this era is barren, although this era is backward, although this era is very inconvenient, this maidservant is particularly exciting to men. If modern people know about the maid, The wonderful thing about maids, if time travel could happen again, all men might rush to travel back to ancient times and enjoy the beauty of having sex with maids. Zhang Dong let go of Sun Shangxiang, who had been overwhelmed for a long time, took Lvzhu into his arms, and admired this shy, timid and extremely expectant maid with intoxicated eyes. "Master, I love you" Luzhu was also very different from ordinary maids. She even bravely shouted the word love, then closed her eyes, pouted her delicate cherry lips for a kiss, but her pretty face It was already as red as the sunset on the horizon, adding even more beauty. Zhang Dong's heart was beating wildly, and he kissed her with enjoyment, sucking on her fragrant tongue and red lips. He quickly took off her clothes with both hands, revealing a snow-white and exquisite body. This maid was very plump. , round and round, with tender skin that can be broken by blows, but it is fairer and more delicate than Sun Shangxiang, exuding an alluring beauty, and a wonderful fragrance, which really makes Zhang Dong lively and fragrant. Feel. He was really fascinated by this girl. He admired her for a long time, caressed her for a long time, and played with her for a long time Luzhu was just a girl who had never had any contact with a man. How could she withstand such teasing? Her plump and delicate body was completely covered by red clouds, as if the rainbow in the sky had blended into her skin, making her even more beautiful. She couldn't help but sing in a low voice, which was particularly touching. It was Zhang Dong's wonderful playing.The music played by the piano does not seem to be as beautiful as this sound. "Master, hurry up" She looked at Zhang Dong with charming eyes and shouted sweetly. She also put her hands around Zhang Dong's neck and pulled him down. Spring comes to Feng Yue Fang again, and the wonderful symphony plays again, floating in Feng Yue Fang for a long time, and it is extremely moving. About four hours later, Zhang Dongcai, who was satisfied, walked out of Fengyue Fang with Sun Shangxiang and Luzhu in his arms, who had been exposed to rain and dew many times. To their surprise, Fengyue Fang was no longer near the exit, but in the center of the lake behind the main hall. In a huge tent on the island, all Zhang Dong's women were actually in the tent. Apparently, Fengyue Fang was found by them and brought here. Since it was dark night, all the beauties were lying on the thick carpet to rest. When they saw Zhang Dong coming out with two beauties, they all woke up and let out waves of ambiguous laughter. Zhang Dong took out a luminous pearl for illumination, which immediately brightened the dark tent and illuminated all the beauties as if they were angels. His eyes of joy and love looked from Cai Ji, Xiao Mei, Diao Chan, Da Qiao, Xiao Qiao one by one. , Xiao, Xiaolan, Zhen Mi, Xiao Yan, Zou Xiangxuan, Princess Jiao Xingyan, Jiang Yueyue, Stefanie Zheng, Sayuri Tsuchida, and Motoko Dashan glanced over. Although they have been in the Three Kingdoms for ten years, because they all practice the Jade Goddess Skill and the My Body Eternal Magic Skill, they do not look old at all. Time has not left any traces on them. They look like they are in their twenties, and they are so beautiful. People's hearts tremble. Zhang Dong's heart is extremely proud and excited. These peerless beauties all belong to him alone. They are all his most cherished treasures. He must take care of them forever, and he must keep them young and beautiful forever, and stay with him through thick and thin. Lingering forever. In fact, they don't need Zhang Dong's care, because after hard training, the martial arts of these beauties have all reached 1999 points, except for Zhen Mi and Xiao Yan, who were taken over by Zhang Dong two years ago. At 2999 points, Princess Jiao Xingyan's force value has even reached 4999 points, far surpassing the Five Tiger Generals and two thousand soldiers. Therefore, they are not beautiful vases, but real insiders. At critical moments, they can play a role in turning things around. "Sister-in-law, why are you here? Could it be that you were also snatched away by your husband? Who will take care of the nephew?" Sun Shangxiang was slightly stunned when she saw so many peerless beauties. When she saw Da Qiao, she was stunned. He was stunned on the spot, with an incredible look on his face, and asked urgently. Since Sun Ce passed away last year, although Sun Shangxiang was very sad, she felt pity for Da Qiao even more. From what she heard, she did not object to Zhang Dong snatching her sister-in-law, but she was just worried that her nephew would not be taken care of. Da Qiao was a little embarrassed. Although she had never met Sun Shangxiang, she knew that she was Sun Ce's sister. If she hadn't been replaced by a clone by Zhang Dong, she would have been this beautiful woman's sister-in-law, and she would be an out-and-out sister-in-law. The poor widow. Then she walked up to Sun Shangxiang gracefully and said with a sweet smile: "Take a closer look to see if I am your sister-in-law?" Sun Shangxiang and Lu Yan looked Da Qiao up and down at the same time, doubts appeared on their faces, Sun Shangxiang said: " The appearance and height are exactly the same, but you are much younger. It seems that you are not my sister-in-law. " "Of course I am not your sister-in-law, but your sister. We have a common husband - Zhang Dong. You are welcome to join us. I am. I believe you will feel extremely happy and fortunate." Da Qiao is very ladylike and speaks very grandly, which makes people feel comfortable when they hear her. "Husband, could it be that these peerless beauties are all your women?" Sun Shangxiang looked at Zhang Dong and asked in surprise. "Of course, my husband is not an ordinary person, and the women he owns are all absolutely beautiful." Zhang Dong said proudly. "I'm not your woman." Jiao Xingyan blushed and said angrily. She was still a few months away from reaching adulthood, so she hadn't given birth to Zhang Dong yet and hadn't officially become Zhang Dong's woman. "But it will be next year." Zhang Dong said in a tone that left no room for doubt. "Insatiable greedy villain" Jiao Xingyan coquettishly said in shame and joy, but before she could finish her words, she was held in Zhang Dong's arms for a moment of love and affection. Jiao Xingyan whined and resisted, but it was of no use. In the end, She gave in obediently and allowed Zhang Dong to be frivolous. Finally, when Zhang Dong was completely lost, she escaped like a fish, squealing on the side. Zhang Dong smiled slightly, took Sun Shangxiang and Luzhu to sit down cross-legged, taught them the Jade Goddess Skill and the Eternal Body Skill, and then said to everyone seriously: "There are less than two months until we return to modern times. I just had a special understanding and needed to retreat for a period of time. I am confident that I will be able to find my own path this time, break through the current bottleneck in one fell swoop, and prepare for an incredibly powerful future.?Solid foundation! ¡± All the women were overjoyed and quietly looked at Zhang Dong, who was full of confidence and exuded a strong aura. His face was full of admiration, his eyes were full of love and affection, and his heart was full of expectation (.)v Text Chapter 0459 Dao Ji is completed and thunder appears On the island in the center of the lake at the base, Zhang Dong sat cross-legged, with his eyes closed tightly, and fell into deep contemplation. Ever since he snatched Zhen Mi and Xiao Yan in a domineering way, he had a special understanding. Ba's enlightenment, his understanding of Tao And when he directly snatched Sun Shangxiang and Luzhu away in an unreasonable way again, and then let them return to their hearts completely, he had a further understanding of this kind of enlightenment, and even he had The feeling of breaking through the clouds and seeing the moonlight. If you pursue them, it may take a long, long time, and you may not be able to achieve your goal. After all, manpower is sometimes poor, but it is much faster to grab them directly, and they will not be able to achieve the goal at all. There is no feeling of sadness, but I appreciate and admire his domineering and domineering attitude. , Men can¡¯t be domineering, men can¡¯t be domineering. Bits and pieces of the ten years since he came to the Three Kingdoms era are like waves floating in the sea of ????his heart. He is inspired again and again, each beauty, each time he is happy, and he is moved again and again, turning into stars in the sky, turning in his sea of ??consciousness, and turning into The whining whirlwind, spinning, spinning non-stop And the rules and principles of heaven and earth that I have understood over the years, the magical skills I have learned, and the techniques I have created are also like the images in the mirror, clearly emerging in my mind. In front of me, many places that I had ignored or paid no attention to in the past were clearly revealed. It seemed that at this moment, I had a new understanding of everything and everything in the world. Baidu search to see the latest chapter The sky is not the sky, the earth is not the earth, the sea is not the sea, the space is not the space, the sun is not the sun, the moon is not the moon All of these are manifestations of the rules of heaven and earth, a composition of the universe, and oneself Laws that can be understood. My personality is domineering, arrogant, and arrogant! I am the boss, and God is the second child. I will trample all strong men under my feet and smash all obstacles to pieces. "However, my way is not to dominate!" But swallowing is even more powerful than Ba! I practice the Sun-Swallowing Divine Art, devouring all geniuses and treasures and converting them into my true energy, devouring the cultivation bases of all strong people to strengthen myself, and I also practice the eternal divine art of my body. Every cell is devouring the true energy, and it is constantly powerful. I want to swallow the sun and the moon, suck the heaven and the earth, my body is eternal, eternal, immortal, and immortal! ??If the universe is destroyed, I will never be destroyed. If the universe is destroyed, I will be eternal. The universe cannot restrain me, nor can heaven and earth besiege me. I will swallow the heaven and the earth, the universe, and the world with my way! Zhang Dong's soul radiated with endless light, as if a sun was swallowed into his soul. His whole body radiated golden light, like a human-shaped light bulb, and he thought hard and searched for the martial arts for many years. The true face of the road was revealed from the heavy fog. It turned out to be a huge weird font. Although Zhang Dong swore that he had never seen this word before, he miraculously knew that this word was "swallow"! A word that contains endless mysteries. It is so complex that it makes people dizzy just looking at it, but it radiates an extremely domineering and mysterious atmosphere. Countless martial arts questions that Zhang Dong struggled to figure out in the past, countless rules and principles of heaven and earth seem to be here. The answer was available in a moment In the heaven and earth, countless strange substances, like the Yellow River bursting its banks, poured crazily into Zhang Dong's body. But what confused Zhang Dong was that he seemed to have gained nothing. It seemed that all of this was an illusion, it seemed that these things were virtual, but the true energy in his Dantian was boiling like boiling water, as if there was a furnace underneath that was constantly baking. The true energy flowed through the meridians all over Zhang Dong's body at a terrifying speed, and the strange things that poured in from the sky and the earth quickly found a place to stay. Like hundreds of rivers returning to the sea, they all melted into the meridians. , merged with those infuriating energy. After about a day and night passed like this, the strange things coming from the sky and the earth became sparse, and finally stopped completely, as if nothing happened. The true energy is still flowing like a river of gas in the meridians, faster and faster, and finally turns into streaks of light, constantly washing Zhang Dong's meridians, bones and every cell. This process continued for another day and night. When the sun shone vertically at noon the next day, all the rays of light in Zhangdong's meridian shot into the Dantian, rotated ninety-nine and eighty-one times, and turned into a drop of gold. The liquid is suspended in the center of the Dantian, emitting thousands of rays of light. If you look carefully, you can find that this drop of liquid forms a mysterious word swallowing! As soon as the liquid was formed, Zhang Dong's force value magically turned from 4999 points to 5999 points. Not only did one bottleneck break, but it also reached the peak of another bottleneck! Zhang Dong's body exuded a surge of domineering power, which spread in all directions like a sea wave, and even the lake trembled.With a roar, it rushed towards the outskirts of the lake and surged onto the shore like a tide, almost drowning the Five Tiger Generals, all Zhang Dong's women and two thousand soldiers who were standing by the lake and watching in amazement. What a powerful man, what a domineering man! Everyone was shouting in their hearts, and there was a look of admiration on everyone's face, especially Princess Jiao Xingyan, who was worshiped to the extreme. She had seen many Jiao clan masters who had broken through the tenth bottleneck, but No one can cause such a vision of heaven and earth when breaking through the bottleneck, and no one can cause such a huge movement. Sun Shangxiang also admired Zhang Dong to the point where the love in her heart was overflowing. At this moment, she was extremely satisfied with this man and was extremely grateful to him for snatching her away and allowing her to start a new life. . A sharp light suddenly appeared on Zhang Dong's body, and his eyes were even more terrifyingly bright. He stared at the sky, and his whole body was like an unsheathed sword, seeming to pierce the world, and break the universe. "I use my way to break the world! I break the universe! I use my way to achieve eternity!" Zhang Dong shouted with anger, his voice was like thunder, like a typhoon, spreading in all directions, even the clouds in the sky were vibrating and jumping, as if they were being pulled by something. Likewise, the sun gradually disappeared, the sky and the earth became dark, and countless dark clouds rushed in from all directions, rolling and oscillating in the sky. In just a few breaths, it seemed that from noon to night, dark clouds rolled in, a dangerous wave. The breath is brewing, and a breath of death is passing down from the dark clouds. ???Every one of the people watching was pale, sweating profusely, and everyone had a bad premonition in their hearts. It seemed that these dark clouds were coming towards Zhang Dong! "Don't talk about them, even Zhang Dong himself was dumbfounded and dumbfounded. Grandma, you have found your own way. You won't have to survive the catastrophe like the cultivators in Xianxia novels, right? "This seems to be a real disaster. You should be more careful." The monitor said fearfully in Zhang Dong's mind. "Isn't it?" Zhang Dong's expression changed, "Do those masters who have found their own way have to undergo a catastrophe?" "I have recorded many surveillance videos of strong people who have found their own way, but they all I have never seen such a strange phenomenon, and no one has found the Daohou to survive the catastrophe. However, the scientist who created me left some information in my database, which contains this information. "In the past 16 billion years, there have been three such situations in the universe. Three strong men found their own way, and then they were killed by thunder, and they were wiped out, leaving nothing behind." The monitor stammered. explain. Zhang Dong was dumbfounded and asked urgently: "Is there a way to avoid these thunders, is there a way to survive the catastrophe?" "No, there are just some speculations that they want to survive the catastrophe because they have found something that will make the universe jealous. Maybe they found a way that could threaten the universe, so the universe sent a catastrophe and strangled them in the cradle," the monitor said. "It's over, I have realized that swallowing, if I want to swallow this world and swallow this universe, the universe must be afraid, so it will bring down the catastrophe." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, his face turned livid, but now that he has understood the swallowing , he is not afraid at all, does not flinch, and will fight against this so-called catastrophe even to death. He started Qinggong, stepped across the lake like lightning, and ran towards the depths of the grassland. What made everyone dumbfounded was that the dark clouds in the sky recognized Zhang Dong. As if they had intelligence, they chased Zhang Dong at a terrifying speed. No matter how Zhang Dong changed direction, the dark clouds were rolling over his head. It was buzzing and roaring, with lightning flashing from time to time, and earth-shattering rumbling sounds coming from time to time. Now, not only Zhang Dong himself, but also everyone onlookers were very clear-eyed. These dark clouds were really coming towards Zhang Dong. They were all frightened and their faces were full of incredible color. "Oh my god, a catastrophe? Is Brother Dong going to become an immortal?" The eyes of the Five Tiger Generals and the women brought by Zhang Dong from modern times almost dropped, and they shouted in their hearts. "Oh my God, what did my husband do that made people resentful, so that the dark clouds in the sky came to him?" The beauties from the Three Kingdoms era all shouted in surprise in their hearts, and they couldn't believe their eyes. "My lord, what's going on? Do we want to help?" Lu Zibing and Dian Zibing all looked at each other. Now that it was confirmed that the dark clouds in the sky were really coming towards him, Zhang Dong suddenly stopped and prepared to prepare for the catastrophe. After all, no matter how hard he ran, he could not run as fast as the dark clouds. Obviously, he could not escape this catastrophe. But what left him at a loss was that he never dreamed that finding a way to survive the catastrophe was not possible at all.??, otherwise it might be useful to make a few lightning rods, but now we can only resist. After thinking about it, he took the transport box off his neck. He originally wanted to put the contents out, but found that the dark clouds were rolling in, almost overwhelming his head, and lightning seemed to be about to hit him. He didn't have any time. He enlarged the transport box into a shield and prepared it to withstand lightning. But before he could raise the shield to his head, there was a loud bang, and a bolt of lightning suddenly burst out from the dark clouds and hit Zhang Dong directly ¡á¡á Text Chapter 0460 The treasure from the destroyed box comes out Lightning across the sky and the earth suddenly struck Zhang Dong. Suddenly, his hair, eyebrows, and clothes turned into fly ash, and his skin all turned black. His whole body was numb, green smoke came out of his mouth and nose, and there were thin blood streaks from Zhang Dong's body. The water flowed out from the seven orifices, and the man pushed the golden mountain and fell the jade pillar to the ground. It was difficult to even move, and his heart was naturally horrified. No, the power of thunder is too great. It is definitely countless times greater than what is described in Xianxia novels. With my current cultivation and ability, it seems impossible to survive such a terrifying disaster. . , No, I must get through it! I still have so many beauties to take care of, and I still have many unfulfilled wishes! I have found my own path to martial arts. The world will be destroyed but I will not be destroyed. The universe will destroy me forever! I will use my way to resist the catastrophe! Swallow, show me your power! He suddenly jumped up, eyes wide open, staring at the sky, his body exuding an aura of looking down on the world, and the swallowing character composed of true energy in his dantian turned into golden light, and spread all over Zhang Dong's body. The meridians rotate rapidly. This rotation method is very wonderful. It combines the healing method created by Liu Yizhao and the characteristics of the eternal magic skill created by Jiao Sheitian, making Zhang Dong's body rotate at a terrifying speed. Recover and even become stronger, fully displaying the advantages of the body's eternal magic. Every time you are injured and recovered, it is equivalent to tempering your body! Search Baidu to see the latest chapter. Perhaps the dark clouds in the sky discovered this change in Zhang Dong's body, and became extremely angry. There was another loud noise, and a huge thunder and lightning with dazzling light burst out from the dark clouds, bringing with it A breath of killing all things in the world hit Zhang Dong. "Boom" Zhang Dong felt as if he had been hit by a mountain. His whole body fell into the mud. Black blood streaks appeared on his facial features again. He also passed out. There was no movement. Zhang Dong was fifty meters away. All the soil in the area was turned into coke, and all the grass was wiped out. "Husband" "Husband" "Lord" "Brother Dong" Everyone was shocked, their faces turned pale, tears flowed down their faces, and at the same time they let out a heart-wrenching cry, the voice was earth-shattering, and Zhang Dong was shocked Awakened from the coma, the true energy in his body flowed at a faster speed and continued to heal the injuries. Angry flames shot out from his eyes, and a domineering aura burst out from his body again, and the person suddenly emerged from the coma. He jumped up in the dirt, looked at the sky, and shouted crazily: "Come on, see if you can do anything to me!" "Boom" The thunder poured down one after another, getting denser, faster, and more powerful. He was getting stronger and stronger. Zhang Dong felt that one huge mountain after another was beating him continuously, making his body stronger and stronger, but the damage he suffered became deeper and deeper, and the true energy in his Dantian became stronger and stronger. They came less and less. Fortunately, at this time, there was another strange breath swarming in from the heaven and earth, integrated into his muscles, penetrated into his meridians, and then was assimilated by the true energy. "However, this supplement is still not enough. The energy is consumed too quickly, and the thunder is too dense. It is really bombarded like raindrops. Every drop of water can penetrate the stone, let alone such a terrifying thunder?" The place where Zhang Dong was located sank rapidly under the bombardment of thunder, and soon a deep pit with a radius of about 100 meters was formed, and Zhang Dong was in the center of this pit, like a dot. The dense thunder completely filled the pit and completely covered Zhang Dong. How can such endless thunder allow people to survive? How could Zhang Dong escape with his life? ??Everyone who looked at him had a look of despair on his face. They all knelt on the ground, helpless. No one wanted to save Zhang Dong, but how? How to save? There is no way to save people in the face of such terrifying power. "Brother Dong, let me save you." Liu Kui jumped up without looking back, rushed over like a madman, stepped onto the edge of the thunder, and was hit by a bolt of thunder, flying across the air, and landed on the ground and hit several Get out, I can't move anymore. "Husband, I want to live and die with you." "Husband, I love you, I can't live without you." All Zhang Dong's women rushed into the thunder area, even Sun Shangxiang and Lu who were snatched by Zhang Dong Zhu also rushed in, but none of them could take a few steps before they were hit by lightning, flew out of the range, and passed out. Two thousand soldiers also angrily wielded their weapons and charged in. They were also blown away by thunder and then fell into a coma. Cai Yong and three cloning experts came over on horseback. They were completely dumbfounded when they saw such a scene. How could they???I don¡¯t understand what is going on. Such a terrifying thunder. Even though they are scientists and know how to avoid lightning, they can¡¯t enter that area at all. Moreover, this thunder and lightning is too terrifying. It is not an ordinary thunder and lightning. There is no way to deal with it. The skin all over Zhang Dong's body turned into charcoal, and the smell of barbecue almost made him suffocate. He spit out blood, but his eyes were full of unyielding light, and the true energy in his Dantian was also running rapidly, strangely The material from heaven and earth was still being integrated into his body, and his injuries were still slowly recovering. "It's a pity that the thunder and lightning were too dense and there was no time interval. They simply beat him to death." Zhang Dong doesn¡¯t know how long he can resist, but he knows that he will never give up and will continue to fight. Suddenly, the shield made of the transport box he held in his hand made a crackling sound, and cracks appeared on the surface. Obviously, despite the amazing defensive capabilities of the transport box, it was still destroyed by thunder and could no longer withstand it. , about to burst. Zhang Dong's heart ached. This treasure was his best treasure, but he didn't expect it to be destroyed here. He made a prompt decision and suddenly threw the shield out. There were many things in it: gold, antiques, and the time-traveling Kaitian If the transport box bursts, the contents inside may explode. I am so weak now that I may not be killed by the thunder, but be killed by the explosion of my own items. At this moment, his heart was filled with apologies to his relatives and lovers who were still in the modern age. He could never go back. Even Chuan Kong would be destroyed in the thunder. Even if he could escape, he would not be able to go back. A treasure that has traveled through time and space! "Boom" Another thunderbolt hit the sky. Although Zhang Dong was beaten half to death and was on the verge of death, the transport box was also completely destroyed. Countless items exploded out, but the one that exploded first But it was the disk that Zhang Dong found in the enchantress's storage bag in the Japanese country. Zhang Dong clearly remembered that there was an image of a beautiful woman drawn on the surface of the disk, which contained a strange atmosphere and artistic conception. Take a look at it for yourself. Will vomit blood. The strange thing is that as soon as the disc flew out, it suddenly released a dazzling golden light. All the thunder was like a child seeing its mother, or like moths seeing the light, swarming away and integrating into the disc one by one. The disc did not Instead of swelling, it suddenly shrank, whimpering around Zhang Dong, and the dragon head birthmark on Zhang Dong's chest also emitted a golden light at this moment. Yes, even though Zhang Dong almost turned into a humanoid charcoal, this birthmark seemed to be immortal and remained unmoving. After suffering so many thunders, even the color did not change. It was precisely because of the protection of this birthmark that Zhang Dongcai has supported him until now. Otherwise, no matter how strong his true energy is, no matter how domineering his swallowing skills are, it will not change the fact that his cultivation level is low. His heart will be turned into coke by the thunder, and there is no doubt that he will die. Yuanpan seemed to be attracted by the golden light emitted by the birthmark on Zhang Dong's chest. It flashed over and suddenly stuck to Zhang Dong's chest, completely covering the birthmark. Then a strange aura came out of Zhang Dong's body. Coming out, the beauty statue seemed to start to squirm, and the flowing long hair seemed to squirm as well, as if it was about to float out from the disk. The dark clouds in the sky were getting thicker and thicker, and the lightning was jumping crazily. Then, as if the sky and the earth were collapsing, a small mountain of spherical lightning fell from the dark clouds and struck Zhang Dong crazily. Zhang Dongfu reached his soul and suddenly lay down on the ground, completely exposing his chest. The disk on his chest emitted a richer golden light and a monstrous suction force, which actually absorbed the small mountain-like spherical lightning. Cai Yong and the three cloning experts were stunned and dumbfounded. Everyone who was awakened by the roar of thunder was also so surprised that they couldn't believe their eyes! Even Zhang Dong himself was shocked. He never dreamed that the disk he obtained accidentally had such a terrifying ability and could absorb thunder. This was a great blessing for him, otherwise he would not have escaped today. , it¡¯s really extremely difficult. "The weird thing is that this disc actually covers the birthmark on my chest and then protects me. What's the reason for this? Could it be that I have an eternal relationship with the destruction of heaven and earth but my immortality? And this disc is what Heng left behind? Is Heng the beautiful woman on the disk? That beauty is so beautiful, it really makes my heart flutter Perhaps because his thoughts were too dirty, the disk actually changed, and the beautiful girl's black hair flew out of the disk, and she was dead. He strangled Zhang Dong's neck and threatened to strangle him to death. This time Zhang Dong was really dumbfounded, his eyes turned white, and he said repeatedly: "Beauty, don't get angry, you are really beautiful,I admire you" But this seemed to arouse Yuanpan's anger even more. She tightened her neck tighter and tighter, almost breaking Zhang Dong's neck, until Zhang Dong was on the verge of death and could no longer say anything. Without any dirty thoughts, the hair with a strange fragrance retracted into the disk with a swipe, as if it had never appeared before. It seemed that all this was an illusion and that Zhang Dong had hallucinated it. The dark cloud suddenly changed and turned as red as blood. Then, a bloody thunder struck Zhang Dong with a breath of death that destroyed the world ¡á¡á Text Chapter 0461 Long Hair Refining Thunder Not to mention that I have seen the bloody thunder, I have never heard of it, and this bloody thunder is very weird. It is not big in size, about the size of a basketball, but the aura it emits is extremely terrifying, a breath of death like The mountains collapsed, like the sea turning over, like the heaven and earth shattering. The dazzling blood light was so rich that the whole world turned red, red sky, red earth, red grassland, red trees, Even the people watching from a distance turned red one by one, making the whole world as scary as Shura Hell. Zhang Dong was also surprised, his whole body trembled, his heart beat wildly, a feeling of death emerged in his mind like a ghost, and a feeling of worry made him extremely frightened. His current cultivation level was too weak, and he should not be able to withstand this kind of Blood-colored thunder, but if I become stronger and I practice the eternal magic to a great extent, what use is this kind of blood-colored thunder? Now we can only hope that this mysterious disk can be defended. Due to general paralysis and serious injuries, Zhang Dong was almost unable to move. He could only continue to lie on his back on the charred ground, watching helplessly as the bloody thunderbolt as big as a basketball fell at a terrifying speed, and came to him in the blink of an eye. chest. Zhang Dong did not disappoint. The strange disc covering his chest became powerful again. It once again emitted a golden light and bombarded the bloody thunder at a terrifying speed. This thunder seemed to have been affected by a huge force of ten thousand kilograms. It was blown away like a basketball, flying into the air about fifty meters high, and then exploded with a loud bang. The sound was earth-shattering. The whole world was shaking. Bloody light splashed everywhere, as terrifying as a sun explosion. Everyone onlookers were completely dumbfounded. Will they survive the catastrophe? Is there any magic weapon to fight against the catastrophe? ***, it couldn¡¯t be that he traveled to the world of cultivation, otherwise, how could such a magical thing happen? Well, maybe Zhang Dong is the reincarnation of some great immortal, and that disc is his natal magic weapon in his previous life Even Zhang Dong himself was so surprised that he couldn't open his mouth from ear to ear, looking at it like a monster, covering his chest like a mirror I have a little doubt that this is some kind of demon mirror or some kind of terrifying magic weapon of immortals. Otherwise, how could it be so powerful and limitless? Immediately, he was filled with ecstasy. With this treasure, he should be able to save his life today, right? But he was really happy too early. The blood cloud in the sky was irritated by the counterattack of the disk, and it spun crazily, making a terrifying whistling sound. Gradually, a huge vortex formed in the sky, Spanning the sky, the center of the vortex was just above Zhang Dong. It was like a deep eye, emitting terrifying blood and evil light, which was extremely shocking. Everyone, including Zhang Dong, was horrified. They just looked at the sky, as if they had lost their minds and souls. The terrifying vortex suddenly trembled, and spears made of blood-colored thunder shot out from it, shooting towards Zhang Dong like raindrops. At the same time, a breath of destruction spread crazily, as if the heaven and earth were about to be destroyed, as if the world was about to be destroyed. To be broken, it seems that the universe is also going to collapse. Everyone was shocked and stared at the disc on Zhang Dong¡¯s chest without blinking, expecting this baby to show off its power again. "Swish, swish, swish" Countless blood-colored spears came to Zhang Dong in an instant, and were about to shoot Zhang Dong into a hedgehog. Not to be outdone, Yuanpan suddenly shot out countless black hairs, densely packed, as soon as they came out of the disc, Just like taking Viagra, it quickly grew in size and length, and all rushed towards the countless spears. "BoomBoom" The bloody spear seemed to have encountered a natural enemy. It was hit by all the hairs, flew upside down into the air, and then exploded, like brilliant bloody fireworks, like missiles, exploding in the air one by one. , beautiful and thrilling. Incredibly, the hair continued to extend at a terrifying speed, extending and extending, getting longer and longer, getting bigger and bigger, and finally all became immeasurable in length, and the diameter was as thick as a hug, and it started to go crazy. The blood-colored clouds cutting into the sky made a whining sound as they cut through the space. The blood-colored clouds let out a painful whine and began to retreat, fleeing to high altitudes like lightning. However, the hair chased them up at a terrifying speed and continued to cut, Incredibly powerful. Zhang Dong had seen Zhang Kui's eighty tentacles before and thought that those eighty tentacles were so powerful that they were boundless. But today, he discovered that Zhang Kui's eighty tentacles were compared with this round disk of hair. There is nothing left, whether it is speed or attack methods, they are completely different. Countless black hairs stretched across the sky, filling the sky and the earth, filling the world, surrounding the blood-colored clouds from all directions, forming a dense black sphere. Looking from the outside, naturally you can¡¯t see what¡¯s going on inside.?However, Zhang Dong was inside this black sphere, with all his hair protruding from the disc on his chest and shooting into the air, naturally allowing him to see it at a glance. Seeing that it could not escape, the blood-colored cloud turned into a huge ball that shone with blood, like a hill. This was a blood-colored thunder mountain that had been highly condensed, exuding an aura that was countless times more fierce than before, and in It kept spinning and made a strange and shrill sound. Zhang Dong was dumbfounded. Although he didn't know the purpose of the hair surrounding Thunder, he realized that this Yuanpan was a super good baby and he was just lucky. Countless hairs began to cross and squirm, and then weaved into a huge net bag, and suddenly the red thunder ball was netted in it. The blood-colored ball was so fierce that it collided crazily in the net bag, jumped crazily, and made a shaking sound. There was a sound of the ground shaking, and red light and red lightning flashed out, but it was of no avail. The black hair was somehow so strong, without any damage, and it was getting tighter and tighter. The blood-colored ball screamed and cried like a human being. The crying voice became lower and lower, and finally disappeared completely. It stopped struggling and jumping, as if it had no soul, and seemed to have turned into a vegetative state. Just the same, lying so quietly in the net bag made of hair, it turned into a red oval ball like ten eggs, exuding a breathtaking aura. Countless hairs slowly retracted and disappeared into the disc like ghosts. The net bag also landed in front of Zhang Dong, and suddenly dumped the ten red elliptical balls inside to Zhang Dong's side. Zhang Dong was frightened and scared. If these ten balls, which are countless times more terrifying than bombs, explode, then there will be no bones left. Fortunately, the ball did not explode. It rolled on the ground a few times and then stopped. Zhang Dong couldn't help but cast his gaze over, and found that these ten red elliptical balls were like ten red orbs, and they seemed to be the red eggs that his mother brought back when she went to a relative's house to have full moon wine. The red light is really extraordinarily beautiful. If he didn't know that it was transformed by the red thunder, he would really love to play with it. But now that he knows that it is transformed by the red thunder in the sky, and knows the terrifying power of the red thunder, he is It's scary to touch it. The net bag suddenly popped open and turned into countless black hairs, slowly shrinking, shrinking, and then thrown into the disk. Then, the disk suddenly jumped out from Zhang Dong's chest and fell to Zhang Dong's side with a clang. Zhang Dong quickly grabbed the disc with his right hand that had turned into charcoal, and looked at it happily. The disc seemed to have not changed at all. The statue of the beautiful woman was still standing sideways, with her long black hair still floating behind her, looking incomparable. Elegance and beauty. Taking a closer look, he discovered a small change, that is, the beautiful statue had turned slightly at an angle, with a little more facing the outside. It seemed that he could see a trace of her other face, but that was it. A trace of it made her even more beautiful and charming, and she also exuded a mysterious aura as vast as the sea. "Could it be that this portrait of a beautiful woman is really a living person?" Zhang Dong had an incredible expression on his face, and his heart was filled with shock. "Husband (husband, Brother Dong), how are you?" Everyone rushed over immediately, gathered around Zhang Dong, and asked with concern. When they saw Zhang Dong turned into a human figure, everyone burst into tears. , heartbroken. "Don't worry, I'm better than ever. I've found my own path. I'm just around the corner to be invincible, and I've also got a super baby." Zhang Dong said happily. "But you've become like this" Sun Shangxiang choked up as she didn't know Zhang Dong had magical medical skills. "It's okay, I recovered quickly, and I can fight you for three hundred rounds later." Zhang Dongkou Huahua said. A rich red cloud appeared on Sun Shangxiang's pretty face, which looked extremely bright. She looked at Zhang Dong angrily, not understanding what kind of monster this man was. Can he recover from such an injury? With such an injury, is there still lust? ¡°The transport box is broken, go and see if the contents inside have been destroyed.¡± Zhang Dong said urgently. There are two most important things in the transport box. One is the Feng Yue Fang. Since the transport box is destroyed, the only treasure that can hold people is the Feng Yue Fang. If you want to travel back to modern times, you must fill the Feng Yue Fang with everyone before they can be together. Go back, otherwise Zhang Dong can only travel back alone; the other is Huitian, which is a treasure that travels through time and space. If Huitian is destroyed, everyone will never be able to go back to modern times. It will take two thousand years to reunite with their relatives. That's too long. Everyone naturally knew the stakes, so they walked to the place where the transport box burst and searched carefully.Soon, they found Fengyue Fang, Huitian, gold, antiques, the Jiao Clan's containers and some supplies brought from modern times. Fortunately, the strange disk flew out first and absorbed all the thunder. Kaitian and Fengyuefang, which were packed in the storage bag, were not damaged. The container of the Jiao clan was not damaged either, but some porcelain antiques were broken. . Zhang Dong felt at ease, and with the support of everyone, he sat cross-legged and began to perform exercises to heal his injuries Text Chapter 0462 Strange things happen The dark clouds in the sky had long been transformed into blood clouds, and the blood clouds were refined into ten red 'eggs' by Zhang Dong's disk. Therefore, now the sky is blue and clear, without even a single white cloud. , looks very clear. Zhang Dong was sitting cross-legged to heal his injuries, and everyone formed a big circle to protect him, for fear that something else would happen again. Zhang Dong's injury was particularly serious this time. Except for his heart and Dantian, which were not seriously damaged, the skin and muscles in other places were turned into coke, and even some bones were carbonized. If it were an ordinary person or other cultivator, , it is really certain to die, but Zhang Dong possesses Liu Yizhao's terrifying medical skills and also knows my eternal magic, so such an injury is not fatal. The golden true energy rotates rapidly in the Dantian, and flows out in a gurgling manner, like the Yangtze River without stopping, constantly seeping into the muscles, blood vessels and bones, like water seeping into the desert, like the coming of spring and the revival of all things, the cells are in these belts. Moisturized by the infuriating energy with special properties, it begins to divide and replace those dead cells, so new bones, muscles, and skin grow. Click click click. The charred skin on his body swelled up like an inflated balloon, then cracked and fell off piece by piece, revealing the new skin like white jade, full of vitality, elasticity, and strength, exuding strong masculinity. breath. "Isn't he really a fairy?" Sun Shangxiang looked at Zhang Dong with admiration, his heart beating wildly, a blush on his pretty face, and the color of spring in his beautiful eyes, as if he thought of something embarrassing. The others also looked at Zhang Dong with admiration, as if they were looking at the god in their minds. It took about ten hours for Zhang Dong to heal his injuries. A layer of charred skin fell off the ground, and his body turned into the color of white jade. The red and blue dragon head birthmark on his chest became clearer and looked very beautiful. Mysteriously, his hair also grew out, but it was very short, like a ball of fur. He did not get up, but signaled Jiao Xingyan to take a small piece of Cosmic Tear, held it in his mouth, and used the Sun Swallowing Divine Technique to refine it into true energy. The inexplicable calamity he had just dealt with, plus the healing technique, had really consumed him. Too much infuriating energy will naturally have to be made up for. A look of surprise gradually appeared on his face. He discovered that in the past, the Sun Swallowing Divine Art had transformed the tears of the universe into true energy, which was basically transparent with a hint of white, but now it turned into gold, matching his own true energy. Exactly the same, but the amount converted is much less. There is no doubt that the golden Qi is of high quality, but Cosmic Tears can be transformed into higher-level Qi. It is indeed a good treasure that cultivators want to snatch when they see it. Zhang Dong is really lucky to get so much. Cosmic tears. It took about ten minutes to replenish the energy, and the force value rose to 5999 points. He felt that he was extraordinarily powerful, his spirit was as good as ever, and his eyes were particularly sharp. He seemed to be able to see through the secrets of this world, and he seemed to be able to See through the secrets of this space. A mysterious feeling came to my heart, and I had a deeper understanding of the word swallowing composed of true energy. A kind of power suddenly flowed from my body, a kind of domineering aura that the strong man in the universe would give me, like a whirlwind. The vibrations in the air seem to challenge the world, seem to break the universe, seem to trample any strong person under their feet This is the horror of finding the way. Once you find your own way, you will have a new understanding of martial arts. With this understanding, you will be able to walk on the correct path of martial arts in the future. If you can become stronger step by step, your combat effectiveness will naturally increase. However, if you are a successful martial artist, even if you are as profound as Zhang Dong, you will not have such power anyway. Of course, those who cultivate the Tao are not weak. People with outstanding talents even become stronger very quickly. For example, Sun Wukong was cultivated by the Bodhi Patriarch. He became powerful at a terrifying speed because he walked on the road that others have walked. That is The road to Kangzhuang is naturally fast at first, but once he reaches the end of the road or loses his way, he doesn't know how to go, and his cultivation will stagnate. Therefore, the development potential of a strong person who cultivates the road is far away. It cannot be compared with the strong ones who seek the way. "In the future, no matter when, you cannot tell other advanced intelligent beings that you have found the Tao. Otherwise, it will definitely arouse the jealousy of the advanced intelligent creatures, which will cause huge trouble. After all, although you have found the Tao now, , But it¡¯s not perfect yet, it hasn¡¯t grown up yet, and it¡¯s no match for such a powerful person.¡± The monitor warned in Zhang Dong¡¯s mind. "I will pay attention, but don't worry too much, and don't be too cautious. My way is to swallow, and my domineering power is boundless. The more powerful the enemy is, the stronger I am, and the faster I make progress. Moreover, I also practice my eternal magical power. Every time I am attacked, One injury made my body tougher. After this calamity, my body has become stronger than steel.??are much tougher. "Zhang Dong said confidently. The monitor fell silent, acquiescing to Zhang Dong's statement. Zhang Dong showed an unparalleled confidence, his eyes were sharp, looking at the sky, he seemed to have seen the scene where Feng Wu flew away in despair. , as if he saw the scene where He Pianpian had to leave in sadness and fear after getting along with him. He shouted in his heart: "Feng Wu, Pianpian, have you seen it? I have found my own way, and I have also lived through it." I have survived the legendary calamity that no one can survive. Wait for me. I will soon enter your world and make you willing to be my wife. Let you scream for me and be proud of me. " He was excited for a while and then calmed down. He cast his eyes on the ten red eggs that no one dared to touch. He squatted down and carefully picked up one. He felt light, hot and numb. , and a terrifying aura emanated from it, as if it was a super powerful bomb. "What is this?" What is the use? "Zhang Dong looked at the Yuanpan in his other hand and murmured. "However, the Yuanpan didn't respond at all. It seemed that it didn't hear it, it seemed that it didn't bother to answer, and it seemed that it couldn't speak. "This should be A thunderbolt made from thunder and lightning, imprinted with the mark of one's own mind, and then one can control its explosion. "The monitor replied in Zhang Dong's mind with a hesitant voice, "I only have this record in my database, but I don't know how to imprint the mark of the mind on it. " Zhang Dong's face showed joy. Although Yuanpan was not under his control, since Yuanpan worked hard to collect the thunder in the sky, it should be for himself. He was afraid of bird eggs, so he boldly He put the ten so-called red eggs into the storage bag, thought about it, and put the strange disk in it. With this disk suppressing it, the red eggs probably wouldn't explode even if they wanted to. Do this. He cast his regretful eyes on the fragments of the broken transport boxes and sighed for a while. Apart from the monitor, this was the treasure he used most frequently. Unexpectedly, it was destroyed by lightning. It was such a pity. Why did I think about using transport boxes to resist thunder? Can anything resist this kind of terrifying thunder? It seems that we need to quickly create a group of Horned scientists and let them develop transport boxes and make a few more. Come out, it is a must-have treasure for home travel. He put the Jiao Clan's containers and Huitian that everyone had collected into Feng Yue Fang and put them on the deck of Feng Yue Fang. Feng Yue Fang was actually very beautiful. It was spacious, and it was more than enough to store these treasures. As for the rest of the items, he led everyone to move to the main hall. So he returned to the island in the middle of the lake, took a good bath in the lake, and then sat cross-legged on the island. He sat there, thinking and practicing carefully. He had just found his own way and had just passed through the tribulation. He had a lot of insights that needed to be sorted out. This would be of great benefit to his future cultivation. The statue was motionless, but the domineering energy exuding from it became more and more intense, spreading in all directions, like waves, endless All the beauties returned here, but they could not enter the island because The domineering force exuded by Zhang Dong was too strong for them to bear, so they could only sit cross-legged by the lake and look at their beloved lover with concern, with expectations and love on their faces. After three days and three nights, Zhang Dong suddenly felt a strange aura and opened his eyes. A sharp sword-like light shot out from his eyes, which was projected on the top of the hall. There was actually an ethereal figure standing there, exuding a ray of light. There is an obscure aura, the figure seems to be very tall, seems to be very short, seems to be hazy, seems to be very clear, the figure's eyes seem to be sharp, seems to be very dim It really looks like a ghost, so weird that it makes people feel uncomfortable. Their hearts trembled. All the beauties were surprised when they saw Zhang Dong staring at the top of the hall, as if facing a formidable enemy. They all looked over, but could not see anything strange. In other words, this ethereal figure was only Zhang Dong. Dong could see it alone. Perhaps feeling Zhang Dong's domineering aura, the figure's eyes slowly moved over and looked at Zhang Dong. Gradually, a strange expression appeared on the figure's face. It murmured something in a very low voice, like a mosquito squealing, or maybe it didn't speak at all, because the movement of its lips was too small. Zhang Dong's eyes were even sharper. With a bright light, his feet suddenly stepped on the ground, and the person flew into the sky. His feet clicked on each other, like a flying bird, crossing the space, and landing lightly like a fallen leaf on the top of the hundred-meter-high hall. He has never been here before, and no one else has gone up to see it, but this isA place in this magical world that they ignored. Maybe there is some secret here! Text Chapter 0463 The shadow walking down the wall When everyone saw Zhang Dong flying up to the 100-meter-high hall like a bird, everyone's faces were filled with excitement, admiration and joy. Almost all of their cultivation levels had reached 3999 points, but they could jump up to about 20 points. Many meters in the air, to leap to a height of 100 meters is something that no one dares to imagine. It can be seen that after Zhang Dong found his own way, he has broken through the bottleneck that has imprisoned him for nearly ten years, and will be powerful in the future. To a terrifying point, he became a god-like figure. It is said that one person can achieve the Tao and chickens and dogs ascend to heaven. Zhang Dong¡¯s Taoism will be of great benefit to them. Their destiny will also change with Zhang Dong, and a beautiful world will soon be revealed in front of them. Fastest update, full text typed by hand Zhang Dong seemed to be standing quietly on the edge of the top of the hall, looking at the vague and unclear figure with fear, and the situation at the top of the hall was naturally exposed in front of him. In the past, he had also seen the top of this hall. It was an empty and inconspicuous place, so he had never been to this place to see it. But the situation here today is very different. This hall There are many densely packed white pillars standing on the top. The largest one is like a truck wheel, and the smallest one is as thick as a hug. The height of all the pillars is about five meters. The strange thing is that there are hazy figures on the surfaces of these pillars, but they can be identified as the shadow of a woman. On the largest pillar in the center, the clearest shadow appears vividly. And this shadow sunk deeply, as if something came out of it. Read the latest chapter What is this place? What are these pillars used for? What is this ethereal shadow that does not reveal a trace of life? Zhang Dong was so surprised that he couldn¡¯t open his mouth from ear to ear! Perhaps feeling threatened, or perhaps not wanting to meet Zhang Dong, the illusory figure originally standing at the edge of the hall actually flew lightly to the largest pillar, spun three times lightly, and then merged silently into the clearest pillar. In the shadows, they completely overlapped, as if they had never come out. Zhang Dong was immediately horrified. He felt a chill rising from his heart even in broad daylight. Soon a look appeared on his face. Could it be that this was the retreat place of the master who built this secret realm? Could this be the place where she gained enlightenment? Facing the wall for ten years and breaking the wall! It is not an incredible thing for a shadow to stay on the wall. Bodhidharma successfully left his own shadow on the wall. What is incredible is that the shadow can walk down the wall! Could it be that the illusory shadow just now was the shadow of the master who created this magical world? The person left, but the shadow stayed, and even had life? What kind of powerful master is this? The reason why Zhang Dong guessed this was that he had just found his own way. Although it was not perfect yet, it had already taken shape. And he felt an aura of the way from the shadow just now and from these strange white pillars, which was exceptionally It was vast, extraordinarily elegant, extraordinarily hazy, and extraordinarily special, which shocked him. He walked towards the largest pillar in the center without hesitation, and as soon as he walked among these black pillars, he felt a strong oppression, as if he was walking in water, as if he was walking in a liquid made of melted steel. , and a strong coercion also emanated from the pillar, making him have the urge to kneel down and worship. "Ah" Zhang Dong's steps became more and more hesitant, and he even raised his foot for several minutes before taking the next step. Finally, he yelled crazily: "My boss, my second son, is extremely domineering, extremely domineering, and swallows everything." , any strong person will be trampled under my feet, only others will kneel down and worship me, who is worthy of my kneeling or worshiping? " A strong domineering aura emerged from his body, and the power emanating from those pillars? With the pressure on him, he walked more than a dozen steps in one breath before he felt even greater resistance. He had to slow down, with a fierce look on his face, and he shouted fiercely: "I will tell you the truth with my words." Universe, I use my way to swallow up the world, and I use my way to trample the strong" A more domineering aura emerged from him, as if a huge meteorite was dropped in the calm ocean, stirring up Waves filled the sky, one after another, one after another, rushing in all directions. It's a pity that although Zhang Dong found his own way, his cultivation level was too low. Even though he used his skills to the extreme and even though he released his domineering aura as much as possible, when he walked about 20 meters away from the big pillar, He couldn't move even one step. That strange coercion seemed to be irritating to Zhang Dong. It was pressing down on him like a mountain, asking him to kneel down and worship. The bones in Zhang Dong's body were crunched under the pressure, but he stood firm and straightened his body. Keep your head down, don't kneel down, don't retreat, just remain in a stalemate, just like thisResistance, in his heart, there was not even a single thought of retreating! There is no trace of cowardice, no trace of inferiority, no trace of shame. He is just a young man who has been on the road of cultivation for eleven years, but he has found his own way. With his current cultivation level, this is something that any cultivation genius has to admire and worship. How can he ask someone who is just better than him? The shadow left by a strong man who had practiced for countless more years and had a deeper level of cultivation than him bowed his head? Zhang Dong¡¯s true energy is turning crazily in his body, and my body¡¯s eternal magical power is automatically operating to resist this terrifying pressure. The cosmic tears in his mouth are constantly releasing true energy to replenish his consumption. What makes him happy is that by consuming his true energy so quickly, and activating my body's eternal magical power so quickly, although his cultivation level has not improved, his body is strengthening rapidly. As long as his body becomes stronger, he will definitely be able to step forward. Step by step, he believed that he could persist forever, that he could walk to the big pillar step by step and see what the shadow was about. After a stalemate for about three hours, Zhang Dong frantically took three more steps, exuding a richer and more arrogant domineering attitude. But at this moment, the boundless pressure suddenly disappeared, as if it had never existed. Zhang Dong felt the pressure lighten and felt extremely comfortable. He walked quickly to the pillar and stared at the shadow on the pillar that seemed to have become a spirit. The shadow seemed to really have spiritual wisdom, and actually floated out from the pillar again. Looking at Zhang Dong, he said quietly: "A powerful man who has achieved enlightenment actually appeared in the world I created, and he is the legendary Tun. I am very surprised." I'm happy, I'm very happy. I seem to have seen your existence in the distant golden continent. Very good, really good. I have never passed on anyone. Today, I will show you my way of insignificance. If you can Therefore, if you gain insights and learn from it, you will definitely be able to grow up faster" Zhang Dong's face showed a strange color, Golden Continent? What is that place? I have understood the way of swallowing, how can I understand other ways? "The Golden Continent is the place where the masters of the Earth went to break the void. It is the center of the universe, just like the yolk of an egg. It is the most essential and nutritious place. The alien who created me came from there. . A true genius does not just comprehend one kind of Tao, but comprehends two, three or even more. The more you comprehend, the stronger your combat power will be. The Tao of Swallowing you comprehend is too domineering and terrifying. It is best to be able to do so. Understand this subtle way again, so that you can use the subtle way to cover up the self that has not yet become strong." The monitor said in Zhang Dong's mind, "She is just a demonstration, not a seed, and it has a lot to do with you. Good thing, concentrate quickly, get rid of all distracting thoughts, watch and comprehend carefully. "Zhang Dong felt ecstatic in his heart. I must go to the Golden Continent in the future. I can see so many masters, such as Tathagata, Sun Wukong, Laozi, and other planets. Countless strong men who have grown up in the world, learn and communicate with them, what a wonderful life is this? He forcibly suppressed the distracting thoughts in his heart, sat cross-legged, and his eyes projected the light of wisdom on the shadow that looked illusory but had an extremely beautiful outline. I don¡¯t know what method the shadow used, but she suddenly transformed into a strange woman with a tall figure, skin as good as snow, a classic appearance, an elegant temperament, and no anger or authority. Wearing a black Taoist attire, she looked extremely noble and beautiful, and she could make everything Men are willing to be her followers. Zhang Dong gasped secretly, his heart beat faster inexplicably, and beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. This woman was so beautiful and alluring, but she also gave people the feeling of being unattainable and superior. If he didn't realize that swallowing Tao, he must have knelt down to worship. Of course, if he had not found his own Tao, he would not even be able to see this shadow. She smiled at Yan Ran, her body twirled gracefully, and turned into an illusory shadow. She muttered something in her mouth, saying a kind of aura of the Great Dao, and talking about countless wonderful rules and principles of heaven and earth related to the Tao of Miao Then, she began to demonstrate, walking around these pillars with nimble steps. Her steps were extremely strange. It seemed that every step she took was stepping on a mysterious place. It seemed that every step she took was unexpected, but it conformed to the rules and principles of heaven and earth. Then, she floated up, stepping into the void step by step. With every step she took, a shining cross appeared on the soles of her feet, making her fly like a fairy, flying back and forth in the air, like an illusory wind, silently. The breath has no momentum, but it is exceptionally elegant, beautiful, and unobtrusive. Her waist twisted strangely. With one twist, she went from one end of the sky to the other, and then with another twist, she went from one end of the sky to the other. It was really soaring through the clouds and mist, so beautiful and graceful. Her waist twisted more and more happily, her shadow was all over the sky, and the whole space was filled, but the space was not crowded.There was no sound at all, as if all this was illusion and non-existence. After demonstrating like this for about ten minutes, the illusory shadows in the sky suddenly shattered and dissipated like beautiful soap bubbles, and the shadow demonstrating the Way of Miao suddenly appeared in front of Zhang Dong, as if it had never moved. Zhang Dong's face showed a look of shock, and his heart beat wildly. It turns out that the way of Miao is so magical. Even if a person who understands this way is not invincible, no one can kill her, because She has turned into an illusion, into an unreal existence, and her speed is incredibly fast. Even Sun Wukong's Somersault Cloud is probably not as fast as her. If you can understand this subtle way and cooperate with your swallowing way, how powerful will you be? <> text, readers are welcome to log in. Read the latest chapter of the full text. Text Chapter 0464 The Magical Dao Pill Shadow looked at Zhang Dong and asked calmly: "How is it? Do you have any insights?" Zhang Dong's face showed confusion and regret, he shook his head slowly and said: "The way of Miao is very powerful, good at saving lives and good at killing people. "It's a pity that I was confused and didn't understand anything. I'm really sorry." , finally perfected the Way of Miao, shattered the void and left." Shadow said with a sigh on his face, "You just need to remember today's scene and leave it deeply imprinted in your mind. When you practice for a long time in the future, you will become stronger. At a certain stage, it may trigger your inspiration, give you a hint of insight, and then begin to understand the Tao of Miao, giving you one more life-saving ability. " "Thank you, can I know your name?" Dong looked hard at this illusory shadow and asked. "My name is Wu Piaomiao." "You are so beautiful. Are you married?" "" Shadow looked at Zhang Dong for a long time like a monster, then shook his head in confusion, ignored Zhang Dong's question, and said: "I am in Shattering Void I left two items before, one is I¡¯ll give it to you as a gift.¡± After saying that, her body became more and more illusory, and finally collapsed suddenly, turning into little bits of light and dissipating completely. Net, even the shadows on the other pillars instantly faded and disappeared, as if they had never existed. As soon as Zhang Dong heard that there was a gift, he immediately put the question of whether she was married out of the mind. He happily pressed his hand on the big pillar in front of him and channeled his true energy. After a while, a small hole as big as a fist sank into the surface of the pillar. , he reached out and took out a crystal clear jade bottle. He carefully pulled out the cork from the jade bottle and looked inside. He found that the jade bottle contained a strange ball as big as a longan. The surface was densely covered with many wonderful white silk thread-like patterns. It was exceptionally beautiful and exuding. There is an ethereal and mysterious atmosphere. "It turned out to be a Daodao Pill!" the monitor said in Zhang Dong's mind in surprise. "Don't all the secrets on the earth escape your surveillance? Don't you know that there are treasures hidden here?" Zhang Dong asked curiously in his heart. "Of course I know there is something hidden here, but when Wu Piaomiao hid something, he used the method of Miao. This method is best at hiding things, so I really don't know what is in the jade bottle." Monitor explain. "Oh, what kind of treasure is Daodaowan? Is it precious?" Zhang Dong asked excitedly. The monitor replied: "I have told you before that many geniuses in cultivation have failed to find their own way due to various reasons. So the only way to become stronger is to cultivate the way. The way to cultivate is to allow those who have found their own way and perfected it. When the strong take action, they usually refine Dao Pills. There are two kinds of Dao Pills. One is Xiaodao Pills, which are crudely made and available in huge quantities. When a warrior reaches the ninth bottleneck peak, he may gain enlightenment by taking one Xiaodao Pill. But the success rate of this method is too low, and those who succeed in cultivating the Tao may not be so powerful." After a pause, it added: "The other one is Daodao Pills, which are carefully refined and the quantity is high. It is limited, with a maximum of three thousand pills. This is the so-called Dao Dao Pill. It can make any warrior who has reached the peak of the Ninth Bottleneck understand his Tao and become stronger quickly. The reason why Sun Wukong is so powerful is not only that. It¡¯s because he has good qualifications and he takes Daodao Pills made by Master Bodhi. Therefore, Daodao Pills are extremely precious.¡± Zhang Dong¡¯s face showed a look of ecstasy, good, great, Daodao Pills actually exist in this world. , one¡¯s own relatives, one¡¯s own women take Xiaodao Wan and it is estimated that the chance of success is low, but can¡¯t they still take Dao Dao Wan? Unfortunately, Wu Piaomiao was too stingy and only left one Dao Dao Pill. "You are really too greedy to swallow the elephant like a snake. How precious the Dao Pill is. If other advanced intelligent beings know that you have obtained a Dao Pill, then countless terrifying and powerful people will definitely come to rob you. A single hair can easily kill you. You're gone," the monitor said. "No way, a strong man who has found his own path can make three thousand Dao pills when he reaches perfection." Zhang Dong couldn't believe what the monitor said, thinking it was alarmist and too exaggerated. . "It is extremely difficult to find the Tao. In the past 4.6 billion years, there have been so many high-level secret realms, but including you, there are only a hundred people who have found your own Tao. There are only 80 people who have truly perfected the Tao. And not everyone can Three thousand Dao Dao Pills were made. After all, making Dao Dao Pills consumes skill and energy, and it takes a long time to make up for it. Therefore, many strong men with perfect Taoism hurriedly make a few or dozens of Dao Dao Pills to shatter the void. And go. They all have their own relatives, many of whom are unqualified, so Daodaowan One SystemAs soon as it came out, it was taken by others. Therefore, Daodao Pill is really rare, too rare. If you can get one, you are extremely lucky. "The monitor said. Zhang Dong was secretly shocked. After such a long time, such a vast secret realm, and the earth itself, only a hundred people found their way, and only eighty people broke through the void and went to the Golden Continent. No wonder Daodaowan is so Rare. With a look of greed on his face, he asked: "Monitor, tell me, how many pills are there on the earth now? " "In addition to this one, there are thirty-six more. Except for three that are ownerless, the rest are treasured as treasures by the terrifying and powerful. "The monitor replied. Zhang Dong was overjoyed and asked urgently: "Where are those three pills? " "They are in the Secret Realm of Ice and Snow, the Secret Realm of Datong, and the Secret Realm of the Demon Clan. You currently have no ability to obtain them. "The monitor said. "There is no way to get it now, but these three Dao Dao Pills belong to me. It is the other thirty-three Dao Dao Pills. When I become stronger, I will snatch them all. Zhang Dong muttered confidently, and asked curiously: "Datong Secret Realm?" What kind of secret realm is this? " "The Datong Secret Realm is a secret realm second only to the Ice and Snow Secret Realm in area. It connects all secret realms. In other words, any secret realm has a passage to enter that secret realm. Therefore, this secret realm is equivalent to the United Nations among you humans, where hundreds of races are mixed. , the situation is chaotic and there are countless strong people, which is very suitable for strong people to struggle and hone. "The monitor said, "I suggest that after you go to the zombie secret realm, you escape to the Datong secret realm. " "Escape? What are you talking about? Do I want to escape? "Zhang Dong said angrily. "It is impossible for you to pursue Princess Piaoxiang or win the son-in-law selection meeting. The only way is to rob her. So, after you rob her, of course you have to run away. "The monitor said. "I just chased her. "Zhang Dong said confidently, "Even if I can't pursue him, I will make a splash at the son-in-law selection meeting, sweep through the crowd, win the final victory, and win the beauty back. " "Haha" The monitor sneered. Obviously, it was not optimistic about Zhang Dong's ability to pursue Princess Piaoxiang or win the beauty at the son-in-law selection meeting. Zhang Dong didn't care at all about the monitor's sneer, and used the cork carefully. He corked the bottle and put the jade bottle into the storage bag. Then he looked at the roof with a sigh, and said secretly: "Misty Beauty, just wait, one day I will go to the Golden Continent. If you are not married yet, then be my woman and I will protect you for the rest of your life. If you are already married, then have more beautiful daughters and you will be my mother-in-law and I will still protect you for the rest of your life. " "Ahem" The monitor coughed twice in Zhang Dong's mind. It seemed that it was incredible for Zhang Dong's wish, and he couldn't help but jump up to preach. "Monitor, don't you have a bad throat? ? Was it damaged by lightning? " Zhang Dong asked with concern. "" The monitor was speechless and swallowed back all the words he wanted to say. Zhang Dong ignored the monitor and stepped into the air. Like a fallen leaf, it landed on the grass. , without making any sound. Seeing Zhang Dong show his hand again, everyone was shocked and gathered around him. Jiao Xingyan said: "Brother Zhang Dong, how are you doing with your cultivation? "The rest of the people also pricked up their ears. "While I found my way, I broke through two bottlenecks, understood many rules and principles of the world, and my combat effectiveness was greatly improved, laying a solid foundation for becoming super powerful in the future. Foundation. "Zhang Dong said with high spirits. Everyone cheered, as if they saw the beautiful scene of Zhang Dong becoming a powerful existence like Tathagata Sun Wukong, and seemed to see the magical scene of Zhang Dong leading them away from the broken void. "But I found myself. The Tao is a huge secret. Don¡¯t let it out and don¡¯t discuss it often, lest you invite disaster. " Zhang Dong warned. Everyone nodded in agreement, and then Liu Kui asked curiously: "Brother Dong, what's going on with Thunder? " Zhang Dong explained: "My way is too domineering, which makes God afraid, so he wants to beat me to death with thunder. Fortunately, I have a super baby who can defend me. " Everyone secretly gasped, with shock on their faces. They looked at Zhang Dong like a monster, as if they were meeting him for the first time. Liu Kui was the first to wake up and said regretfully: "It's a pity that the transport box was destroyed. , otherwise everything would be perfect. "To be honest, the space inside the transport box is so large that it can even contain living things, and it also has a preservation function. If such a treasure is destroyed, no one will feel good." Zhang Dong said with a bright smile on his face : "Don't be sorry, now I know how to controlWith the technology of transport boxes, I can find ways to make many in the future, and each person can wear one. As for now, I have got another treasure that has a space countless times larger than that transport box, and can also hold people! Hehe, you didn't expect that I have such good luck, right? "Everyone's face showed a look of ecstasy, and their eyes were full of heat. At the same time, they shouted urgently: "Tell me, what kind of treasure is it?" ¡± (.)w Text Chapter 0465 The second gift Zhang Dong smiled mysteriously and said, "You all know this baby, and you stay with it every day" Before he could finish his words, Liu Kui jumped up and said, "Are you talking about our base?" " You are as stupid as an ox in reading, why did you respond so quickly today?" Zhang Dong said in surprise. "Where am I stupid? Except for my score in the college entrance examination, which is lower than yours, in every other exam, my scores are better than yours." Liu Kui jumped up and shouted. "Haha" Everyone laughed. How could they not know that Liu Kui copied Zhang Dong's answers to get into college? Liu Kui was second to last in the class in high school, and Zhang Dong was the top student in Shenzhen University. Hidden or not, not showing off, otherwise, Liu Kui is truly the bottom one. They really wronged Liu Kui. If Zhang Dong didn't get the monitor, he would be even less knowledgeable than Liu Kui. "Everyone, what I said is the truth" Liu Kui tried his best to defend, with an anxious look on his face, as if this was very important to him. Zhang Dong didn't know whether to laugh or cry, and said: "Liu Kui, you are not stupid, you just didn't study hard. Let's get back to the topic, the treasure I am talking about is indeed this base. You may ask, this base already belongs to us, we can't say we can get it again. However, this base is located near Chang'an, which is also near Xijing in later generations, and we have been developing in Yanjing. It is a bit inconvenient to go to Xijing, but now, this shortcoming has been overcome, because I can put this base away , Carry it with you. " Everyone was stunned like a fool. How can such a large base be stored and carried with you? is it possible? Has Brother Dong really become an immortal? "Come on, let's go out and collect this treasure." Zhang Dong said energetically, and led everyone out of the cave heaven and came to the cave at the entrance. After working on the cave wall for a while, the entrance to the cave was slowly closed. . Then he sat cross-legged on the ground, closed his eyes and adjusted his breathing, recalling the collecting method that Wu Piaomiao told him After about ten minutes, he jumped up from the ground, and his whole person turned into an illusory shadow, in the cave. The wall kept moving, hands and feet were beating constantly, making bursts of snapping sounds. After flapping for about a minute, he stopped, landed lightly on the ground, and looked at the cave wall with everyone's eyes. The cave wall is slowly changing. Strictly speaking, a section of the cave wall with a diameter of about ten meters is shrinking, shrinking, shrinking, and finally shrinking to the size of a jade pendant, but it is not a jade pendant, but a sixty-year-old The appearance radiates colorful light, so beautiful that it makes people's hearts tremble. Zhang Dong grabbed it in his hand, looked at it like a treasure, and said excitedly: "From now on, this Cave Heaven Paradise will be called Fairy Cave Heaven." He believed that since the mist is so beautiful and the cultivation is so profound, it may even be broken. Void went to the Golden Continent, so she not only had the appearance of a fairy, but also had the strength of a fairy. The Cave Heaven Paradise she created was naturally called the Fairy Cave Heaven. Everyone was stunned long ago, her eyes were burning, and their faces were shocked. God, Dongge really put this hole in the sky. Dongge was so amazing. "Husband, is there really such a big world inside this little shell?" Sun Shangxiang asked with a confused look on his face. "Of course, I'll prove it to you." Zhang Dong smiled and jumped lightly from the cliff into the valley. When the others followed suit, he started operating on the baker again, and the shell gradually grew to the size of a truck. , even revealing two doors. He pushed it gently, and the door opened, revealing the familiar world inside. "It's amazing, it's amazing." Everyone shouted in their hearts and rushed in. When it was confirmed that the world inside was really that base, and the people inside didn't even know that the location of Cave Heaven Paradise had changed, they became even more excited in their hearts. I am ecstatic, in this way, I can carry this cave paradise with me, and it is extremely convenient to enter and exit, and this is completely the method of the immortal family. Zhang Dong led everyone to the main hall of the Fairy Cave, poured the cosmic tears in the containers of the Horn Clan into a main hall, sealed them, and then gave the Five Tiger Generals and his women a container each, with a rope Hanging on the chest, like a bullet, it is exceptionally beautiful. And when Princess Jiao Xingyan told everyone how to open the container, everyone was so happy that they didn't know what to do. Although the space in the container was only as big as a room, it could also hold a lot of personal belongings. This is a home. A must-have for traveling. "Today we party all night, and tomorrow we will travel back to modern times." Zhang Dong announced passionately. "Ah, I can go back, it's so cool." Everyone saidCheered wildly. Zhang Dong jumped on the white smoke and galloped towards the depths of the prairie. All the beauties also jumped on the horse's back one by one and chased after them at lightning speed. Their eyes were filled with the light of love and joy, which was projected on Zhang Dong's mountainous back. , I can't move it no matter what. Arriving at the center of the endless prairie, Zhang Dong jumped off his horse, took out the tent from the container, propped it up, took out the blanket and laid it out, and said excitedly: "My babies, we will be sleeping together tonight." "You. It's a beautiful thought," Princess Jiao Xingyan said coquettishly. She is still one month away from adulthood, so she is still a virgin, but now she has truly matured, charming, charming, gorgeous, and sometimes shows an innocent side, which often makes Zhang Dong fascinated. . "Tonight we will only chat and do nothing else." Zhang Dong said sincerely. "It's weird for me to believe you. However, as long as you answer my question, I won't bother you to cause trouble." Jiao Xingyan finished speaking angrily and asked: "You said before that after you reach the peak of the ninth bottleneck, you don't have to rush to break through. You have to find your own martial arts path based on your own personality, and then you can break through more bottlenecks and become unstoppable. What is my personality? "Big eyebrows." Zhang Dong's eyes were full of admiration, projected on the princess's pretty face. The princess had already reached the level of 4999 in 1999. The speed was really amazing. It can be seen that the princess was also a world-class person. If a rare cultivation genius can find his own way, he will become terrifyingly powerful in the future. However, it is too difficult to find your own way. It requires deep understanding, countless days and nights of hard thinking, and great opportunities. Even the talented Zhang Dong, with the help and enlightenment of the monitor, can After searching hard for nearly ten years, I found my way. However, in the past 4.6 billion years, with so many lives and deaths, only a few hundred people have found their way. How small is the probability? So, the princess spent two years searching for a way, and she still had no clue. However, today, she suddenly remembered to ask Zhang Dong about her character. Could it be that she had a hint of inspiration? ! Zhang Dong thought seriously for a while and then said: "Your character is innocent and innocent, I like it very much." Jiao Xingyan's pretty face turned red inexplicably, she glanced at Zhang Dong coquettishly, and said in a voice as low as a mosquito Said: "You are a bad guy. You talk sweet words to me every day. Are you afraid that I will fall in love with another man?" Zhang Dong laughed and reached out to hug her waist that was as soft and flexible as a spring. Jiao Xingyan quickly dodged away and said with a bad smile: "I'll think about it carefully, don't tire yourself out." Zhang Dong did not chase the princess, but looked at the many peerless beauties with intoxicated eyes, and caught everyone's attention. The pretty faces of the beauties turned red as they watched, with shyness and anticipation written all over their faces. Especially ancient beauties such as Sun Shangxiang, Lvzhu, Da Qiao, Xiao Qiao, Xiao Lan, Xiao Jiu, Cai Wenji, Xiao Mei, Diao Chan, Zhen Mi, and Xiao Yan all looked at Zhang Dong with a look that was too intense to get rid of. Happiness and love seem to melt Zhang Dong. They are people from this era when people are living in poverty, and they are deeply marked by this era. It is hard to imagine that there is such a strange person like Zhang Dong in the world, it is hard to imagine that life can be so happy, and it is hard to believe. Life can be so wonderful, and all of this is brought about by Zhang Dong. The figure of this man has long filled all the space in their hearts, and can no longer accommodate anything else. Bathed in the loving gazes of so many beauties, Zhang Dong really felt extremely happy and satisfied. With a push of his hands, he took Sun Shangxiang and Luzhu into his arms. These two beauties had just been given to him. Naturally, he wanted to take good care of them. He pampered them, and like newlywed women, they never wanted to leave Zhang Dong for a moment. The other beauties understood and stepped aside with coquettish smiles, leisurely admiring the wonderful scenery on the prairie. Zhang Dong hugged the two beauties into the tent and rolled down on the thick carpet. Sun Shangxiang's pretty face was red and shy, but she was extremely bold and bold. She turned over and sat on Zhang Dong, placed her hands on both sides of Zhang Dong, leaned down, looked into Zhang Dong's eyes lovingly, and said coquettishly: "Husband, I'm going to ride a big horse today" "When you get tired, I'll" Zhang Dong looked at Sun Shangxiang's bright red face and plump snow chest, and said with a smirk. "I won't be tired. I will defeat you today. Luzhu, why are you still standing there? Let's work together to deal with this bad guy" Sun Shangxiang was like a female general on the battlefield, full of energy and began to give orders to Luzhu. . "Yes, Miss." Luzhu replied breathlessly. So, ?When the sun came, a sound that made people snort could be heard in the tent. Naturally, all the beauties outside the tent heard it, and their pretty faces turned red with embarrassment. There was spring in their beautiful eyes, and they looked extremely beautiful and alluring! Text Chapter 0466 Is there such a good thing? The carnival night is finally over. The next day, after breakfast, Zhang Dong came out of the Fairy Cave, then put the Fairy Cave away, put it in the storage bag on his waist, took it out again, got in, and said in his heart: "Monitor , start returning to heaven and return to modern times. "But the monitor hesitated to do so, and kept chattering: "I told you before that when you travel through time and space to ancient times, you can stay there for up to ten years because of energy problems. But that is just a theoretical estimate. After practice, it was found that the energy consumed by traveling through time and space is less than estimated, and the energy lost in this time and space is not too terrifying, so you can still stay in ancient times for ten years. " Zhang Dong was stunned, can he still stay for ten years? Doesn¡¯t that mean you can stay in ancient times for twenty years? This is indeed a good thing, but it is my first time to travel through ancient times, and I am inexperienced. I have not brought all my relatives and lovers here. I miss my relatives and lovers very much now, and my heart is no longer here. What's more, my purpose of traveling through the Three Kingdoms has been achieved. I found the beauty I wanted to date, found my own way, broke through many bottlenecks, and reached 5999 points of force. In addition, he has also cultivated two thousand powerful subordinates, and the Five Tiger Generals are also terrifyingly powerful. He has also collected the hair of Zhuge Liang, Pang Tong, Xu Shu, Guo Jia Jia Xu, and can clone their clones at any time. By transplanting the memories of some Horn scientists into their minds, they will become top scientific and technological talents, who will even be able to develop high-tech products such as transport box spaceships in the future. And with his current strength and power, if he travels back in time, he can compete with the powerful Eagle King! Thinking of this, Zhang Dong felt even more at ease and said, "No matter what, I'll go back in time now." "Actually, you have another option, which is to go back in time to the era when Chu and Han were fighting for hegemony. After all, that era was so far away from now. This time and space is not too far away and does not consume much energy, but it can only stay for half a month before you have to travel back to modern times," the monitor said. "Is there such a good thing?" Zhang Dong's heart was beating loudly. He had transplanted Xiang Yu's surveillance video, which was equivalent to Xiang Yu's reincarnation. He felt special pity for Yu Ji who committed suicide and vowed to rescue her. , brought back to modern times. I originally regretted that I had to travel through time next time to rescue Yu Ji, but now I can actually travel through time. This is really a pillow sent by me, and my wish has come true. "It is indeed a good thing. Yu Ji is a peerless beauty. It will be of great help to your cultivation. It will help you understand more rules and principles of heaven and earth, and help you perfect your own way faster." The monitor said seriously. "Then let's set off quickly." Zhang Dong's heart was hot, "We will travel to the tenth day before Yu Ji committed suicide." He did not want to travel to the time and space when Yu Ji had not met Xiang Yu, because such a Yu Ji would not be the real Yu. Ji, Yu Ji is famous throughout the ages because of her earth-shattering love with Xiang Yu, and she is particularly touching. "Understood." After the monitor finished speaking, he used an inexplicable method to inject energy into Huitian. Huitian lit up with a bright light, then vibrated slightly, the light dimmed, and everything returned to calm. Zhang Dong opened the cover of Huitian and jumped out. He found that Huitian was still located in the valley, but the valley had changed. The trees were very different, and the climate was also very different. It was spring at that time, but now it is winter. You can still see the remaining snow that has not melted in the valley. There is no doubt that we have arrived at the time and space where Chu and Han are fighting for hegemony! Zhang Dong suddenly became excited, his eyes were full of burning light, and his face was full of anticipation. He would soon see the peerless beauty Yu Ji. How happy is this? He took out the Fairy Cave from his storage bag, and with a thought, he summoned the two giant eagles, the beauties, and the Five Tiger Generals. When everyone saw the remaining snow in the valley, excitement appeared on their faces. Liu Kui asked urgently: "Brother Dong, have you returned to modern times?" He was really impatient. He had stayed in the Three Kingdoms era for ten years. I miss my relatives and my girlfriend Gao Qian very much. The rest of the people also looked at Zhang Dong expectantly. Of course, the beauties from the Three Kingdoms era still felt a little uneasy in their hearts. Will they be able to adapt to the world two thousand years later? Will he still pamper himself like he did in the Three Kingdoms era? Zhang Dong smiled mysteriously, and Shi Potian was shocked and said: "We have come to the time and space of the final battle between Chu and Han, and we traveled for half a month before returning to modern times." "Ah" Everyone made a sound of surprise, with complex colors on their faces. , they are all super masters, but they all have great admiration for Xiang Yu. It is indeed a tragedy that such a top master ended up committing suicide in Wujiang. If you can see him with your own eyes, if you can witness this tragic experience with your own eyes??, then it will definitely give you a deep enlightenment. "Let's go to Gaixia!" Zhang Dong said energetically, and invited all the beauties into the Fengyue Boat. Then he and the Five Tiger Generals jumped on the backs of Heiyu and Huahua. With an order, Heiyu and Huahua left. He rose into the sky and flew straight to Gaixia. Naturally, all the beauties stood on the deck, admiring the scenery of another time and space. This is the advantage of Fengyue Fang. You can see everything outside. The Fairy Cave is indeed huge, but standing inside, you can't see anything. To the scenery outside. It took about an hour for Heiyu and Huahua to arrive at Gaixia, hovering in the sky. Looking down from above, one could see the tents stacked on top of each other, spreading to the end of the sky; the flags were fluttering like clouds all over the sky, as if Can cover the sky. Xiang Yu's 100,000-strong army was like a mosquito caught in a spider's web, imprisoned at the most central point, and this point was Gaixia. Zhang Dong, the Five Tiger Generals and all the beauties were all sighing in their hearts. This was the famous battle between Chu and Han in history. Han Xin was indeed a great man. He set up an ambush on all sides in Jiuli Mountain and ordered Li Zuoche to pretend to surrender to Xiang Yu. He tricked Xiang Yu into advancing, and then more than 700,000 Han troops commanded by Han Xin, Liu Bang, Liu Jia, Peng Yue, and Yingbu besieged Gaixia, the overlord of Western Chu, Xiang Yu, whose 100,000 exhausted troops had been short of food for three months. Although Xiang Yu was unparalleled in cultivation, , but he could not save Yu Ji's life, nor could he save the lives of his subordinates. Although he broke out and had the opportunity to cross the Yangtze River, he had no face to see the elders of Jiangdong and killed himself, which made people sigh. After watching for a long time and sighing for a long time, Zhang Dongcai drove Heiyu and Huahua to land in the woods. After dark, he used his unparalleled lightness skills to pass through the Han army camp and sneak into Xiang Yu's army. He dressed up as Xiang Yu's soldiers and sneaked in immediately. At the door of Yu Ji's tent, she lifted up a corner of the tent and looked inside. Under the dim oil lamp, Yu Ji was wearing white clothes, sitting cross-legged on the blanket, her eyes were confused, and her pretty face was full of sadness and pain. She looks to be in her twenties, with plump breasts, fine white skin, and an exceptionally beautiful face. Together with her slender and flexible waist, her long and tight pink legs, and her long, shiny black hair, she forms a unique figure. The beauty creates a picture that can fascinate all men. "Gudu." Zhang Dong had obtained Xiang Yu's memory, so he was naturally very familiar with Yu Ji, but now when he saw the real person, he couldn't help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, his heart was beating so fast that he couldn't bear it, and his eyes were also confused. A little straightened. "Who?" Yu Ji heard the subtle voice and cast her clear, watery eyes over. This allowed Zhang Dong to see Yu Ji¡¯s eyes from the front. Her eyes were big, bright, and sparkling, and seemed to be able to drown the hearts of all men. Zhang Dong felt that he was really overwhelmed by such a pair of beautiful eyes as deep as lakes. He looked at her eyes with such obsession, his face was full of intoxication, and his heart was full of excitement and emotion. Such a peerless beauty, Even if he couldn't be his own woman, he couldn't just watch her commit suicide. He must save her, bring her to modern times and start a new life. Yu Ji stood up, walked out of the tent gracefully, looked at Zhang Dong with surprised eyes, and asked: "Who are you?" Her voice was particularly beautiful, like an oriole singing, like a silver bell vibrating in the wind. Zhang Dong said in Xiang Yu's hometown dialect: "I'm here to protect you." Although he appeared calm and calm on the surface, he was secretly extremely excited, because the beauty was within reach, so lively and alluring. What's terrible is that a gust of wind blew her fragrance over. It was really refreshing. It seemed to be able to stir up the man's penis and ignite the fire in his heart. When Yu Ji heard this familiar Chu sound, her suspicion completely disappeared, but she looked at Zhang Dong as if he were a monster, because this was the first time she had seen a soldier who dared to look at her so unscrupulously, and even a feeling rose in her heart. She had a strange feeling, as if this person was someone she knew, but she couldn't remember where she had seen him. In fact, since Zhang Dong has obtained Xiang Yu's memory, when facing Yu Ji, he can't help but reveal a trace of Xiang Yu's habits and actions. Yu Ji spends time with Xiang Yu day and night, so it is natural for her to feel this way. "Thank you for your hard work." Yu Ji said lightly, turned around and walked into the camp, but what surprised her was that Zhang Dong followed closely. Yu Ji's heart suddenly skipped a beat, this person couldn't be Enemies sneaking in? Are you trying to do something against her? Then he turned around suddenly and glared at Zhang Dong. But what surprised her was that this strange soldier looked at her with extremely pitiful and loving eyes, without any intention of violating her, and even asked softly: "Yu Ji, are you hungry?" by thunderIn the middle of it, she took three steps back, because Xiang Yu had to say this to her every day. If she hadn't been convinced that the soldier in front of her was not Xiang Yu, she would have thought that this soldier was Xiang Yu in disguise. She tried her best to calm down and asked with a puzzled look on her face: "You, who are you?" Text Chapter 0467: Moving the Soul for Yu Ji Zhang Dong did not answer Yu Ji's question. He took out a drumstick fruit with the core out of his arms, handed it to him and said, "Yu Ji, you must have been hungry for several days. Eat it." Yu Ji has been hungry for three days. She didn't eat a grain of rice anymore. She only ate wild vegetables and drank cold water. Now she smelled a strong fragrance. She was so greedy that her mouth watered. She quickly took it, took a bite, and then made a pretty face. She was filled with deep happiness and emotion. She swore she would never eat this kind of delicious food. She would definitely remember this kind of delicious food for the rest of her life! She was about to ask the other party where the food came from, but she found that this strange soldier had retreated. When she chased him out, she could no longer see him. Zhang Dong naturally didn't want to stay here for too long. Of course he just entered the camp to give Yu Ji a meal, and his other purpose was to pick up a hair that Yu Ji had fallen from the camp ground. Now that his purpose was achieved, he hurriedly left. Ten days passed by in a flash, and the decisive battle between Chu and Han came to its final moment. The night is dark. In the big tent, Xiang Yu looked extremely haggard. He drank one glass after another of strong wine and listened to the sounds of sorrow coming from all directions. His face was full of tragedy and anger. Now he only has 800 cavalry left. The only way is to break out of the encirclement and break out of the encirclement. Unfortunately, Yu Ji is also in the army, so it is difficult to save her life by breaking out of the encirclement! Even though he was a hero all his life, he couldn't save the woman he loved so much. How could he survive in this world? He put down his wine glass, looked sadly at Yu Ji who was pouring wine for him, and sang sadly: "I am so strong that I am so powerful, but the times are unfavorable, and I will not die, but I will not die, but what can I do? Yu, Yu, what can I do!" "Yu Ji's beautiful eyes overflowed with tears, and she said with a forced smile: "Your Majesty, let me dance the sword for you." Xiang Yu nodded. Yu Ji's sword dance is the best in the world, and he admires it the most. Yu Ji pulled out her swords and began to perform a sword dance. Her sleeves were like clouds, her black hair was like waterfalls, her eyes were like water, lingering and ups and downs Finally, she sang sadly: "The Han soldiers have captured the land, and there are singing songs from all directions; the king is exhausted. How can a humble concubine survive? " "The world is full of strength, but the times are not good. What can I do if the time is not good?" How can I survive as a lowly concubine? " The songs were singing in harmony, several times, again and again, making people cry. The subordinates in the big tent lowered their heads and choked, unable to bear to watch anymore. Yu Ji¡¯s singing gradually became deeper and deeper, and finally stopped abruptly! She could no longer sing because red blood was spurting out from her neck, the sword in her hand had fallen to the ground, and her graceful dancing body slowly fell limp. She committed suicide! Killed himself in front of Xiang Yu! In the past, the sword dance was to welcome the generals in triumph, but tonight's sword dance is to say the final farewell to the lover! Xiang Yu was shocked, his wine bottle fell to the ground, he flew over the tent, tremblingly hugged Yu Ji, who had died, and turned into a desolate statue, letting Yu Ji's blood dye his shirt red! The hero's tears fell, one drop, two drops, and then like notes A few pieces of loess, a solitary grave, where a peerless beauty was buried! The cold wind blew by, carrying the sound of Chu songs sung by the Han army, which was so cold and desolate. Yu Xi can do nothing, beauty has always had a bad life since ancient times; Ji Ye is safe, leaving the green tomb alone to face the dusk. Xiang Yu will never know that because of Zhang Dong's appearance, Yu Ji did not die and started a new life. Since he had obtained Yu Ji's hair ten days ago, Zhang Dong had already asked Cai Yong to clone Yu Ji's delicate body, and then asked the surveillance camera to transplant the surveillance video of Yu Ji's life into the clone's mind. But he did not let it generate a soul, and then he put Yu Ji's clone on the deck of Fengyue Fang that he carried with him. When Yu Ji committed suicide, he was standing at the door of the tent, so when Yu Ji died, she The soul was attracted by the clone and entered the clone's body like lightning. In other words, Yu Ji's suicide was just equivalent to changing her body! Moved the soul once. Then, he quickly sneaked out of the tent, came to a forest, put the Feng Yue Fang in the thatch, and entered the Feng Yue Fang with excitement. Yu Ji, who was sitting on the deck, just woke up, slowly opened her beautiful eyes, and looked around with a look of surprise. Then she saw that she was in a strange place, without Xiang Yu, no war, and no Chu. During the singing, only the boy who gave him food that night was looking at her with burning eyes. Zhang Dong was really attracted by the current Yu Ji, because at this time Yu Ji looked like sixteen years old, and she was also the most beautiful age. She had a tall and slender figure, an exquisite and convex body, and a flower-like figure. Jade's face and long, shiny black hair are so beautiful that it makes people's hearts tremble.  "Is this hell?" Yu Ji stared at Zhang Dong closely and said in a voice like an oriole, "Are you a bull head or a horse face? You knew that my life was coming, so you appeared next to me, What on earth was given to me?¡± Zhang Dong was stunned and didn¡¯t know how to explain it. He pondered for a moment and then said seriously: ¡°Yu Ji, this is not hell or heaven, but the world. I am not a bull head either. "It's not a horse face, but a living person." "Impossible? How is this possible?" Yu Ji touched her neck with her beautiful bare hands and found that there was no wound on it. Weird expression. Zhang Dong walked up to Yu Ji, pointed to the endless Han army tents outside, and said, "Look, does it look familiar?" With a heavy look of doubt, he said in surprise: "Oh my god, this is Liu Bang's army, this is Gaixia, am I really not dead?!" Zhang Dong looked at Yu Ji quietly, his eyes full of love and pity, and said in shock: "Yu Ji Ji, actually, I am Xiang Yu!" For Yu Ji, even if a thunderbolt fell on her head, she would not be more surprised than hearing such a sentence. She was stunned for a while, then looked at Zhang Dong as if she was crazy, and said coldly: "How brave are you, how dare you pretend to be King Xiang?" A look of reminiscence appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and he said softly: "Yu Ji, I remember that on a particularly dark night, it was raining heavily, but we were talking intimately in the house. You said you wanted a son, as brave as me, and I said I wanted a daughter, as beautiful as you ¡­¡± Yu Ji was immediately stunned, with a look of shock on her face. Apart from Xiang Yu, it is really impossible for any other man to know these intimate words. Could it be that this man is really Xiang Yu? But how could there be two Xiang Yu? Zhang Dong continued: "Yu Ji, you committed suicide in this battle, and then Xiang Yu broke out, but all his subordinates died. Xiang Yu had no face to see his elders in Jiangdong, so he committed suicide in Wujiang River. However, in two thousand years, After that, I was reincarnated, and that was me. I didn¡¯t want to see you in despair, so I traveled back from two thousand years later to save you In other words, you are now a brand-new Yu Ji, only sixteen. Yu Ji is 20 years old, and I am also a brand-new person named Zhang Dong. I don¡¯t expect you to like me again. I just want to see you live happily. " He obtained all Xiang Yu¡¯s memories and said. It is okay for him to be the reincarnation of Xiang Yu. The most important thing is that he has found his own way, and he is extremely domineering. As long as he thinks it is the right thing, he will do it, regardless of the method or question. He thought it was the right thing to transfer Yu Ji's soul to Yu Ji and let her change her body and continue to live a wonderful life based on other people's feelings. Therefore, he explained it confidently without any blush or guilt. Yu Ji felt dizzy and couldn't understand. She questioned Zhang Dong for nearly two hours before she almost understood the whole story. Then she asked a lot of secrets and embarrassing things that only she and Xiang Yu knew. Zhang Dong answered the question fluently, and she began to believe it a little, but she still did not fall into Zhang Dong's arms, let alone cry, but remained silent for a long time. Zhang Dong did not speak anymore, but stood with her on the deck. He knew that Yu Ji was a person of this era. It was difficult to understand reincarnation and rebirth, and it was difficult to understand traveling through time and space. It took a long time to meditate and digest. . Yu Ji finally woke up, looked at Zhang Dong with clear eyes, and said softly: "I'm sorry, I still can't believe it." Zhang Dong nodded understandingly, and said softly: "It doesn't matter whether you believe it or not, you just need to remember , you have been reincarnated, it is enough to live happily." Yu Ji smiled sadly and said, "How can I forget?" "Time is the medicine that heals all pain." Zhang Dong said lovingly. "Let me out. I want to see if this is an illusion." Yu Ji said. "Okay, hold my hand and I will take you out." Zhang Dong said softly. Yu Ji looked at Zhang Dong's eyes quietly, and found that they were full of calmness and affection. She finally handed her bare hand into Zhang Dong's. Zhang Dong really felt like he was getting an electric shock. When he cloned Yu Ji's delicate body , without a soul, he only had an amazing feeling, but now that the soul has settled in, it instantly makes this delicate body come alive, revealing infinite charm, which makes his heart sway. He pulled Yu Ji out in a light step and appeared in the woods. Yu Ji looked at Fengyue Fang, which was only as big as a palm, with strange eyes. It wasn't until Zhang Dong picked it up and put it in the storage bag that she looked away, but there was a trace of vitality and vitality in her eyes. Life, such a magical baby gave her a little more confidence, maybe ZhangEverything Dong said was true. Zhang Dong was really the reincarnation of Xiang Yu. He really traveled from two thousand years later. He was going to return to modern times with her and live a happy life. But, aren¡¯t you just dreaming all this? But if it was a dream, how could it be so clear? Text Chapter 0468 The Five Styles of Tyrant Zhang Dong and Yu Ji, who were standing in the woods on the hillside, saw that Xiang Yu finally began to break through the siege. With unparalleled force, he led some soldiers to break out of the siege with blood, but they were chased by countless Han troops. '. Yu Ji moved her eyes to Zhang Dong's face and begged: "Please save him!" Zhang Dong sighed and said: "He has unparalleled cultivation. No one in this era is his opponent, and no one can. The person who killed him was himself. How can I save him? What¡¯s more, history has been destined and can no longer be changed. I cannot affect the fate of countless people in the future for my own selfishness. "Thinking of Zhang Dong coming from two places. Thousands of years later, thinking that Zhang Dong might be Xiang Yu's reincarnation, Yu Ji was really speechless, and the expression on her face was extremely complicated. "Yu Ji, let's go. This era no longer belongs to you." After Zhang Dong finished speaking, with a thought in his mind, he took her into the fairy cave and appeared on the vast grassland. Yu Ji looked around in confusion, then looked at Zhang Dong like a monster. After looking at it for a while, she hesitated and asked: "Is everything you said true? Are you really the one who turned around and was reborn?" Zhang Dong Naturally, he promised with all his heart, and he felt calm in his heart. After all, his purpose in telling such a lie was not to get Yu Ji to fall into his arms, but just to let this beautiful lady who should have committed suicide quickly recover from her grief and grief. Come out and start a new life. There was a hint of hope on Yu Ji's face, and she said seriously: "If you understand the Overlord's Mind Technique and can also use the Five Types of Overlord's Halberd Technique, I will believe that you are him!" Zhang Dong's heart was clear, and Xiang Yu loved him especially Yu Ji once foolishly wanted Yu Ji to also practice his Overlord Mind Technique, so he taught the Overlord Mind Technique to Yu Ji. Unfortunately, this kind of mentality was too overbearing, and Yu Ji was not suitable for practice at all. She is still a little bitch to this day. Ordinary people with some martial arts, but Xiang Yu has never taught the Overlord Mind Technique to others. As for the Five Overlord Styles, only Xiang Yu who has practiced the Overlord Mind Technique can display them. So, this proof method is indeed wonderful! It can be seen that Yu Ji is very smart! A look of admiration appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and he said meaningfully: "Yu Ji, you have been reincarnated as a human being. Don't always be affected by the things in the previous life. I have also been reincarnated as a human being. It is a brand new life, completely different from Xiang Yu." "However, in order to prove it to you, I will recite the Overlord's Heart Technique to you, and then perform the Overlord's Heart Technique again." He began to recite the Overlord's Heart Technique skillfully, word for word, without any mistakes. Yu Ji was shocked, her face showed excitement, her delicate body was trembling, and she looked at Zhang Dong unblinkingly. After Zhang Dong recited the Overlord's Heart Method, he let out a long roar and passed it far away, and then white smoke came galloping from the end of the grassland with a powerful arrogance. Bai Yan is no longer an ordinary horse. He has been well trained by Zhang Dong. He has formed a circulation of true energy in his body. He has also practiced the animal version of the eternal magical power of my body. His force value has reached 1999 points, and he has long been a monster-like existence. Fortunately, He Pianpian taught the two big eagles the technique of restraining the demonic energy, and the two big eagles taught this technique to Bai Yan, so Bai Yan was not discovered by the monsters in the secret realm of the Demon Gate. Zhang Dong got on his horse, and a Fangtian painted halberd appeared in his hand. This was a weapon made by later generations. It was prepared before traveling through the Three Kingdoms. It was originally placed in a transport box, but now it was naturally placed in his In storage bag. ?? Kick, kick Zhang Dong galloped on his horse, exuding a tyrannical aura, rushing straight into the sky, his eyes shot out a scorching light, which was chilling. "Kill" Zhang Dong suddenly shouted, like a thunder exploding on his head, and the Fangtian Painted Halberd in his hand swept out in a mysterious way. "Woo" The space shattered, making an extremely harsh sound. A ray of energy flew out from Fang Tian's painted halberd like lightning, sweeping forward with an indomitable momentum, cutting the thatch half a man tall on the grassland. Pour a large amount. This is the first of the five moves of Tyrant to sweep away thousands of armies! With this move, Xiang Yu can often kill nearly a hundred enemy soldiers by surprise. The speed of the white smoke suddenly accelerated, and suddenly he kicked his legs hard and jumped into the air. The Fangtian Painted Halberd in Zhang Dong's hand danced rapidly and turned into a terrifying ball of light, covering himself and the white smoke. It was like a huge hedgehog, and like a terrifying bomb that was emitting white smoke. Then, countless auras shot forward from the hedgehog like sharp arrows, carrying a monstrous murderous aura. This is the second move of Ba Tian's Five Moves: Thousand Arrows. This move can not only defend against countless sharp arrows shot at oneself, but also can kill the person who shoots the arrows with Gang Qi. It can be described as extremely ferocious. "kill¡­¡± Zhang Dong shouted wildly again, urging the horse to land with a crash on the ground. The Fangtian painted halberd in his hand rotated gracefully, and then sent out a circular force of energy, cutting in all directions, cutting down countless people. Thatch forms a huge circle with horses as dots. This is the third move of Ba Tian's Five-Style Halberd Technique. Historically, Xiang Yu's horses were so fast that it was easy for him to break into an enemy group alone. Naturally, there were enemies all around, and this move was a terrifying move that attacked in all directions. It was domineering and extremely sharp. Zhang Dong galloped for a distance again, then reined in his horse suddenly, and thrust the halberd in his hand downwards quickly. In the soil, Gang Qi shot into the ground, as if an earthquake had occurred. The ground collapsed, and countless mud and rocks flew into the sky quickly, making a sound of shooting through the space, filling the entire sky. This is Tyrant Five. The fourth move in the Shiji Technique is the Hateful Earth Woundless Move. This move triggers mud and rocks to attack the enemy, often by surprise. It can kill many enemies in one go. It can also make the master lose his eyes and then be killed by Xiang Yu. ¡­¡± Zhang Dong rode the horse again and ran wildly for a while, then he reined in the horse suddenly. Bai Yan understood the idea and let out a thundering cry. He stood up, but the Fangtian painted halberd in Zhang Dong¡¯s hand suddenly stabbed into the sky. A stream of white smoke-like gas shot out from the front end of the halberd, turning into a huge ball. It shot forward like a football, drawing a wonderful parabola, falling about a hundred meters ahead, and exploded with a bang. It really shakes the world and shakes the world. This is the fifth move of Ba Tian's "Hate the Heaven without a Handle", which means that if the sky has a handle, Xiang Yu can pull down the sky and crush all the enemies to death. Without the handle, he has no choice but to send out an explosive force to attack the enemy who is relying on the fortifications from a distance, giving the enemy a devastating blow. The Five Tyrant Moves are purely murderous moves, so terrifying and sharp. Extreme, it can be said that it is unprecedented and unprecedented. If Jiang Shan came through time and space and saw Xiang Yu's terrifying moves, he would probably admire him in his heart. And Xiang Yu was only 30 years old when he died. This shows how talented he was. In the long history of mankind, Xiang Yu is the only unparalleled general who can kill two thousand fierce soldiers with one person. Such a fierce man can only be compared to the talented Zhang Dong, and only Zhang Dong can surpass Xiang Yu. . Picking on, kicking Zhang Dong's face relaxed and returned, came to Yu Ji, and turned to the horse. She fell into Zhang Dong's arms like a moth to a flame, hugging her tightly and snuggling up to her intimately. Her face was full of happiness, and her eyes were filled with deep affection and unspeakable excitement. Now, she was finally there. I completely believed Zhang Dong¡¯s words. Zhang Dong is Xiang Yu and Xiang Yu is Zhang Dong. Otherwise, Zhang Dong would not be able to perform such powerful Five Tyrant Styles. Otherwise, he would not be so powerful and would not know so much. Only Xiang Yu only knew the secret. Zhang Dong was so warm and fragrant that he felt like he was getting an electric shock. His whole body trembled and his heart became soft. He looked at this charming and charming beauty with love and affection. He lowered his head slowly and kissed her small cherry mouth that exuded a faint fragrance. "Xiang Lang" There was a trace of rose color on Yu Ji's pretty face, which looked extremely bright. She reluctantly accepted the kiss from her lover two thousand years later, and responded passionately, charmingly. Her body also became hot, twisting like a snake in Zhang Dong's arms, moaning coquettishly, that kind of passion, that kind of love, almost melting Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong really wanted to eat her now. Such a beauty was too tempting for him, but he still endured it, because strictly speaking, he was not Xiang Yu and could only wait for her to fall in love with him without hesitation. , he could pick this most beautiful flower. At that time, it would definitely feel much better. What he expected was that Yu Ji was now sixteen years old, and she was still an out-and-out virgin! After a sweet and beautiful passionate kiss, Yu Ji collapsed in Zhang Dong's arms and said excitedly: "It's great, it's great. Xiang Lang, you can be reincarnated and reborn, and you can travel through time and space to save me. I can only I will do my best to serve you and give you unparalleled happiness" She is sending a signal to Zhang Dong to beg for love! She was so happy and excited that only through joy could she express and vent her love and excitement. Zhang Dong did not do this. He jumped on the horse with her in his arms, sat her down in front of him, and whispered in her ear: "From now on, call me husband, and don't call me Xiang Lang again." "Why? Are you obviously him?" Yu Ji happily nestled in Zhang Dong's arms and asked doubtfully. "II have been reincarnated. There is a new name called Zhang Dong. You are also the new Yu Ji. Let¡¯s start a new life again. Don¡¯t be bound by the memories of the previous life. I want to pursue you again and I want you to fall in love with me again. I, I want to give you the happiest and happiest life. "Zhang Dong put his arm around her waist and said tenderly. "Well, then I'll pretend to ignore you, pretend that I don't like you, and let you pursue it with all kinds of hardships" Yu Ji said this, The flowers trembled and laughed. The sweet laughter floated on the grassland for a long time. The sunlight dragged the shadows of the two people longer, as if the love and happiness in their hearts also grew longer. Text Chapter 0469 Back to modern times Late at night, a loud bang sounded in the woods in the cave paradise of the Eagle Clan, waking up countless members of the Eagle Clan from their sleep. Many experts flew over to check, but only one was seen rising up. There was a big pit of smoke, but the falling things disappeared without a trace. , There is no doubt that this hole was made by Huitian when he traveled through time and space and returned to the present time. Zhang Dong quickly climbed out of Huitian before the Eagle Clan people came to inspect it, and put Huitian into his pocket. into the fairy cave, and then dived back into his tent. Although he traveled ten years in ancient times, it was indeed yesterday when he and Ding Fangfang came to the Eagle Clan and entered the Eagle Clan's Cave Paradise to participate in the concubine selection meeting when they returned to modern times. And now that he has returned to this time and space, the monitor can play its monitoring role, so he feels that everything is in his own hands, which is extremely comfortable. He first monitored Ding Fangfang and found her sitting on the bed in a luxurious room in the palace with a worried look on her face, muttering: "Brother Dong, I'm scared, I'm really scared, I'm afraid that you will be killed by the Eagle King, why are you If you are so stubborn, why didn't you seize the opportunity before" Zhang Dong was deeply moved. Although Ding Fangfang was not a beauty on the beauty list, her personality was particularly distinctive, and she was very attracted to him. She was already deeply moved. I really like her, but unfortunately, she is too jealous, and I don¡¯t know how to get along with her in the future. Then he monitors the Eagle King. The Eagle King was still standing in the luxurious hall, looking at the place where he had returned to heaven like a fool. He couldn't figure out what was going on. How could such a big thing disappear out of thin air? Who is that young man? Zhang Dong couldn't help but laugh. Since the Eagle King didn't know the purpose of Huitian, he couldn't understand what happened even if he tried hard. Immediately, a look of horror appeared on his face. Because he sensed that there were many powerful masters in the paradise of the Eagle Clan, and when checked by the monitor, he found that the Eagle Clan had four masters with a force value of 4999 points and two thousand masters with a force value of 3999 points. , and there are even more low-level masters. It is simply a terrifyingly powerful race. However, it is natural to think about it. It has been more than three thousand years since the Eagle King escaped from the secret realm of the demon clan. It took three thousand years to combine with humans and form a large race that combines the characteristics of humans and the Eagle clan. After three thousand years of accumulation, it is understandable that there are so many powerful tribesmen. Fortunately, they don't have any ambitions, focus on cultivation, and live a life without fighting against the world. Otherwise, if they exert their strength, the whole world will change, and it is not impossible to unify the whole world. Zhang Dong secretly said that he was lucky. He was so weak back then that he was able to steal and then travel to the Three Kingdoms. He relied entirely on the monitoring capabilities of the monitor to avoid all the masters and find the flaws in their defense. Otherwise, he would never have succeeded. possible. Then he began to sigh again. The Eagle King's force value has reached a terrifying 5999 points. There is no doubt that he is a super master. However, he has not cultivated a master with a force value exceeding 5,000 in three thousand years. Even so far, there are only four people with the force value of the Eagle clan. Reaching 4999 points, it can be seen that the cultivation qualifications of the offspring of these monsters and humans are not very good, or the cultivation methods are not suitable for them. ??And when he traveled back ten years to ancient times, he cultivated more than 2,000 subordinates with a force value of 3999 points. Princess Jiao Xingyan's force value even reached 4999 points. What a huge achievement is this? How incredible is this? All of this can be said to be the result of the monitor. It is precisely because of the monitor that we can obtain the Green Bone Fruit that enhances the nature of the human body, that Zhang Dong can learn the eternal magical skill of my body, that he can use the correct method to open the transport box, and rescue Princess Jiao Xingyan, thus obtaining the Tears of the Universe. A super baby. He shook his head and stopped thinking about it. He noticed that it was getting quiet outside, so he took out the Feng Yue Fang and placed it on the ground. He walked in and planned to rest in the Feng Yue Fang. One advantage of resting in Fengyue Fang is that you can hear the movement outside and see the scene outside. If someone comes, he can notice it. Naturally, he would not stay alone in an empty room. With a thought, he summoned Yu Ji out of thin air from the fairy cave and appeared in front of him. Yu Ji has just finished taking a bath. She is wearing a translucent pajamas, which vaguely reveals her snow-white skin and the mountains and rivers that cover the mountains and rivers. It is really alluring to the extreme. Zhang Dong's heartbeat suddenly accelerated, his eyes burned, and he quickly set up a tent somewhere. He immediately secretly screamed that something was wrong. His original intention was to call Yu Ji out to chat and deepen the relationship, so that Yu Ji would gradually forget about Xiang Yu and fall in love with him. However, this beauty who had emerged from the sadness had a new bath??, it is so alluring and beautiful, it can draw out my soul, how can I endure it? Yu Ji gave Zhang Dong a seductive look and said shyly, "Husband, do you want me to sleep with you?" "Yes." Zhang Dong was immediately fascinated, and he blurted out what was in his mind. idea. "But you said you wanted to pursue me before" Yu Ji said coquettishly, twisting her snake-like waist. Zhang Dong was stunned for a moment, then said eloquently: "I'm pursuing you right now." "Giggle" Yu Ji smiled coquettishly, then looked at Zhang Dong lovingly and made a provocative move , and an encouraging look. Zhang Dong was immediately lost in the beautiful face in front of him, lost in the boundless spring light. Unable to bear it anymore, he hugged her weak and boneless waist, lowered his head and kissed her fragrant cherry. On the small mouth. Yu Ji responded enthusiastically and secretly used teasing methods. It only took a moment to tease Zhang Dongyu, and she couldn't control herself anymore. With a roar, he picked her up by the waist and threw her on the bed. The monkey was anxious. He undressed her and took off her belt. Yu Ji pressed Zhang Dong's big hand and said with a coquettish smile: "Husband, why don't you keep your word?" "I pursued you just now, and now I have pursued you." Zhang Dong said confidently. Yu Ji giggled, causing her tall and plump snow chest to tremble and bounce constantly. It was really tempting, but she still held Zhang Dong's hand tightly to prevent him from untying her pajamas. , said: "Husband, even if you pursue me, you haven't caught me yet." Looking at this peerless beauty who refuses to welcome me and keeps teasing him with superb methods, Zhang Dong is really full of lust and is so moved. , a wave of passion surged up, drowning him, devouring him, her heart was filled with happiness and tenderness, and she shouted arrogantly: "Yu Ji, I have already pursued you!" Yu Ji saw that Zhang Dong was almost on the verge of madness. , then she loosened her hand, letting Zhang Dong untie her pajamas tremblingly, revealing an exquisite, embossed, lively and fragrant body. Then she shyly raised her lotus-like arms and hugged Zhang Dong's neck. , with a slight exertion, Zhang Dong pressed forward. On the first day of contact, both of them couldn't help but moan It was a night of love. Early the next morning, Zhang Dong walked out of the tent satisfied and refreshed, and went to a palace to have breakfast with Father Ding and Mother Ding, and then went to a huge open-air square to participate in the concubine selection meeting. The Concubine Selection Conference is a major event for the Eagle Clan. Therefore, there are about 30,000 Eagle Clan members participating, but this is only one percent of the population of the Eagle Clan. In other words, the Eagle Clan has a total of 300 people. Tens of thousands of people are scattered in this endless mountain, living a life where cultivation is the main thing, work is the supplement, and there is almost no interaction with the outside world. In the Eagle King's more than three thousand years, he has had countless concubines, but generally speaking, when those concubines grow old, they will be sent out of this paradise and return to their previous families to continue their lives. Since there are After the concubines were given away, they naturally had to be replenished. In fact, the Eagle King always ensured that he had thirty-six concubines, but now the number of Eagle tribe members is much larger than before, so he changed this rule. , to have forty-eight concubines at all times, that is to say, twelve more concubines will be added this time, and they will be selected from the thirty-six beauties of the Eagle Clan. The concubine selection meeting was very festive. All the Eagle clan members were dressed extraordinarily energetically, and the thirty-six extremely beautiful concubine candidates lined up on the high platform in the open square, twisting their waists like models on it. When he moved his limbs back and forth to show off his appearance and figure, the 30,000 Eagle clan members really applauded wildly, their faces full of enthusiasm and excitement. Zhang Dong¡¯s eyesight is very good, and the eyesight of the Eagle tribe is also extremely sharp. Naturally, he can clearly see the faces and figures of the thirty-six concubine candidates on the stage from a distance. These thirty-six concubine candidates are all beautiful in appearance, with super outstanding figures, and are dressed in various colors, which can fully show their most beautiful side. Each of them has a small round sign pinned to their waist, with numbers from one to three written on it. The number sixteen, the number on Ding Fangfang's sign is eight. Ding's father's face was full of pride and he said to Zhang Dong: "During the Chinese New Year, there was already a screening and thirty-six concubine candidates were selected from three thousand beauties. All of them were "Uncle and aunt, Fangfang has inherited the advantages of both of you, so she is so beautiful and charming," Zhang Dong admired the thirty-six beautiful candidates on the stage with enchanted eyes. , said with a smile. He is not flattering, Ding's father is very handsome, Ding's mother is also very beautiful, otherwise, Ding Fangfang would not be so beautiful.Enough to rank eighth among so many beauties. Father Ding and Mother Ding suddenly showed happy smiles on their faces, and they were very impressed by Zhang Dong's words. After such a period of contact and observation, they are really satisfied with Zhang Dong. If Ding Fangfang does not choose to be a concubine, then marrying Zhang Dong is also a good choice. Text Chapter 0470 Concubine Selection Conference Chapter 0470 Concubine Selection Conference Four particularly powerful Eagle tribe members flew from the sky. They all had two huge wings under their ribs, which were more than ten meters long and one meter wide. Every time they flapped, there was a strong wind, but In the blink of an eye, they landed gracefully on the platform of the open square. The whole place was silent, without any sound. All the Eagle clan members looked at the four people with admiration and eagerness. Even the 360 ??concubine candidates on the stage also looked at them with burning eyes. They are the four elders of the Eagle Clan, named Ying Shoudong, Ying Shounan, Ying Shouxi, and Ying Shoubei. Their force values ??are all 4999 points. They are thousands of years old antiques. Although they have not taken Xiaodao Pills or cultivated Taoism, But his combat power is extremely powerful. He has supreme authority among the Eagle Clan and is second only to the Eagle King Ying Xiangtian. They usually live on the four high mountains in the southeast and northwest, guarding the Eagle Clan and killing any enemies who dare to invade the Eagle Clan. They host every concubine selection meeting, and it will be the same this time. Since they have lived for more than a thousand years, they are already out-and-out fairies, eloquent and witty. Under their auspices, thirty-six concubine candidates walked out of the queue one by one, speaking in beautiful voices. She introduced herself, showed off her beautiful appearance and figure, and made many beautiful and elegant movements, which caused many Eagle clan members in the audience to scream, and the atmosphere of the concubine selection meeting gradually became heated. Whenever a concubine candidate works hard, it is the turn of the Eagle clan members in the audience to vote. Raising their hands means they are optimistic about this beauty. If they don't raise their hands, it means they are not optimistic about it. The eyes of the four elders were unusually sharp. Even though there were 30,000 Eagle clan members in the audience, they could quickly count how many people raised their hands with just one glance, and then reported a number, and then the audience was shocked. The joy of heaven. Zhang Dong is really in for a treat today. The concubine candidates on the stage are all stunningly beautiful, and they have super good figures. They are either plump or slim. Each has its own characteristics, is extremely energetic, extremely fit, and has a special ethnic flavor. They look pleasing to the eye. . Therefore, he did not feel that the conference was lengthy at all. He just enjoyed the beauty of these beauties and let himself be overwhelmed by emotion. After about three hours, thirty-five concubine candidates appeared one after another, and Ding Fangfang was naturally one of them. Her ranking actually increased, from eighth to sixth. The last concubine candidate appeared, and she turned out to be a beautiful woman with a pair of black wings on her ribs. She was 1.75 meters tall, and her appearance was no less beautiful than that of Yu Ji. Her skin was whiter than snow, and her hair was longer than ink. The sign hanging on the black, snake-like waist has a big word written on it. Obviously, she is the beauty with the highest claim to win the title among the thirty-six concubine candidates. She wears snow-white special clothes, and her wings are decorated with several beautiful patterns in color. The nails on her hands are extra long, painted with fluorescent nail polish, and she wears no shoes, leaving her crystal clear and graceful feet All exposed, as beautiful as a hibiscus emerging from the water. Her breasts were exceptionally tall and full, but they were tightly restrained by her clothes. However, the specially designed clothes exposed her deep cleavage and also exposed a red jade pendant in her cleavage. Sunshine As soon as it was taken, the red light flashed, making the snow-white skin look particularly beautiful. She walked briskly, like a fairy in the sky or a legendary elf. She walked to the stage gracefully, turned around suddenly, looked back and smiled, her left hand on her hips, her waist swinging like a willow branch, almost swaying everything. People's eyes, and the cheers and applause sounded like thunder, and even the four elders on the stage looked at her with fascinated eyes. Such a beauty is truly the number one in the history of the Eagle Clan. Amid thunderous applause, she ended her performance with a beautiful gesture. She stood gracefully in front of the stage and said coquettishly: "My name is Ying Feifei. Please support me." Her voice was particularly beautiful, sweet, and seemed to be able to get through. She enters your heart and makes you obsessed with her. Everyone raised their right hands in unison. Even Zhang Dong raised his hands, how could he not support such a beauty? Even at this moment, he felt greedy and wanted to get this beauty if possible. Although it is said that as long as he defeats the Eagle King, he will be the new Eagle King, and these beauties will completely belong to him, but he knows that things will not be that simple. The Eagle King Ying Xiangtian came from the secret realm of the demon clan. Come on, after practicing for more than three thousand years, it is really not an easy task to defeat him. Even if he defeats Ying Xiangtian, he still cannot become the Eagle King. Except for Ding Fangfang, he cannot get any woman. Because he does not have the bloodline of the Eagle Clan and does not comply with this rule, this is an inside story that Ding Fangfang does not know.   There is no doubt that Ying Feifei is truly the number one. So, the top twenty concubine candidates stayed on the stage. The sixteen lower ranked concubine candidates regretfully got off the stage and blended into the crowd, watching the following concubine selection meeting with everyone. At this time, the Eagle King flew out of the palace like a god, wearing a yellow robe and a golden crown on his head. His wings flapped slightly, and he shot to the sky above the open square like an arrow, hovering slowly, with a trace of aura on his body. There is an aura that looks down on the world, and there is also a pressure that is as strong as real. All the Eagle clan members knelt down respectfully. Even the four elders and twenty concubine candidates on the stage also knelt down, and they all looked at the Eagle King in the sky with admiration. Zhang Dong was the only one who still stood upright, as if he didn't feel any pressure at all. "Where did the madman come from and didn't kneel down?" All the Eagle clan members shouted angrily in their hearts. The Eagle King's eyes shot out a sharp cold light, which was projected on Zhang Dong like a sharp arrow. A strange color flashed in his eyes, and there was an expression on his face that no one could understand. He looked at Zhang Dong deeply for a while, then flapped his wings and came to the stage with great pressure. He raised his hands in an imposing manner and said, "My people, please get up." "Thank you, Eagle King." Everyone responded respectfully, stood up, and continued to look enthusiastically at the majestic Eagle King on the stage. "The Eagle King is so majestic and domineering. It is really not an easy thing to win the love of all his people." Zhang Dong couldn't help but secretly praise in his heart. Ying Xiangtian is not a fool, but a man of great talent and extraordinary courage. Ying Xiangtian glanced at the crowd for a while, and then made an impassioned speech. Amidst the thunderous applause, he turned around suddenly and looked at the twenty selected concubine candidates with admiring eyes. He could see Very carefully, he looked at each one one by one, from head to toe, from left to right. Every girl he looked at carefully was filled with surprises, twisting their waists, spinning several times, and assuming the most beautiful postures. , let the Eagle King enjoy watching it. This is the last level. Eight of the twenty concubine candidates will be eliminated. Except for Ding Fangfang, no one wants to be eliminated. Even Ding Fangfang, out of clan rules and out of love and respect for the Eagle King, did not deliberately behave No, I still showed off my beauty to the fullest. It took about half an hour for the Eagle King to finish reading the twenty concubine candidates. With a joyful smile on his face, he said: "The twelve concubines are numbered one to ten and fifteen. On the 18th." The cheers rang out, like landslides and tsunamis, and they couldn't stop for a long time. Zhang Dong sighed secretly in his heart. Ding Fangfang was chosen after all. He originally wanted to keep a low profile for a while, practice hard, and sort out his ways, but now he had to face the terrifying Eagle King. Higher and lower. The Eagle King pressed his hands, and the cheers from the audience suddenly stopped, and then he shouted: "Is there anyone who wants to challenge me in this concubine selection meeting?" "Yes!" Zhang Dong shouted, with a trace of emotion on his body. There was a monstrous momentum, and a scorching light shot out from his eyes. Everyone¡¯s eyes were cast on Zhang Dong¡¯s face, with pity in their eyes and a sneer on his face. Challenge the Eagle King. Wasn¡¯t this kid¡¯s head kicked by a donkey? "Who are you? Why challenge?" Eagle King shouted coldly. "I am Zhang Dong, by virtue of my status as the boyfriend of No. 8." Zhang Dong separated from the crowd, walked to the stage with great momentum, and jumped onto the stage as lightly as a fallen leaf. Ding Fangfang burst into tears immediately, feeling terrified in her heart. This fool actually challenged the Eagle King. Does he love me so much? Then why not grasp the past? "No. 8, is he your boyfriend?" Eagle King looked at Zhang Dong again for a while, then moved his eyes to Ding Fangfang's face and asked doubtfully. "Yes!" Ding Fangfang hesitated for a while, then replied loudly. In fact, she really wanted to deny it, but once she denied it, Zhang Dong would be a lawless person who had sneaked into the Eagle Clan. Everyone could kill him. No matter how powerful Zhang Dong was, facing 30,000 Eagle Clan masters, It's impossible to even escape, the only outcome is to be killed. A challenge, and maybe a glimmer of hope. "Are you from the human race? How old are you this year?" Eagle King looked at Zhang Dong and asked meaningfully. "Of course I am a human race, I am twenty-one years old this year." Zhang Dong replied calmly. He didn't count the ten years he traveled through ancient times. After all, it was too fantasy and no one would believe it. Ding Fangfang already knew his age, so he had to say that he was only twenty-one years old. A glimmer of light flashed in Eagle King's eyes, and he asked again: "How many bottlenecks have you broken through?" Zhang Dong sneered.Said: "This is my secret, why should I tell you?" "Hahaha" The Eagle King laughed wildly and shouted: "I know even if you don't tell me, you have broken through the eleventh bottleneck. You are an intermediate apprentice in picking up girls, and you are in the same realm as me! You are the greatest cultivation genius in the history of the human race, and you are indeed qualified to challenge me!" Text Chapter 0471 A fierce battle with the Eagle King (1) The Eagle King is indeed a peerless master, and he can see Zhang Dong's strength at a glance, but he does not associate Zhang Dong with the thief who stole the lotus platform under his throne, because the difference in strength between the two is too big, and their appearance It's also quite different. After all, Zhang Dong changed his appearance in the first place. When the Eagle King said that Zhang Dong turned out to be an intermediate apprentice in picking up girls, and was in the same realm as the Eagle King, everyone's faces showed shock, and their eyes were full of disbelief. Twenty-one-year-old An intermediate apprentice who picks up girls, let alone seen it, has never heard of it. So, how good is this young genius? Ding Fangfang never dreamed that Zhang Dong¡¯s cultivation level was so advanced, and she never dreamed that Zhang Dong was so powerful. A strong joy overwhelmed her. Since Zhang Dong was so powerful, he might not be able to defeat the Eagle King. Once the challenge was successful, he would be the new Eagle King of the Eagle Clan. Wouldn't she be his concubine? Zhang Dong was secretly shocked when he saw that the Eagle King could see his own realm. He felt deeply vigilant in his heart and looked at the Eagle King warily. The Eagle King patted the storage bag on his waist with his right hand, and a strange thing appeared in his hand, which turned out to be an eye-like thing. He said loudly: "In the past, a total of three tribesmen have challenged me. But they are pitifully weak in cultivation. I will kill these tribesmen without cultivation and brains without mercy, so as not to tarnish the name of our Eagle Clan." He stared at Zhang Dong coldly and continued: "You are the first foreigner to challenge me. You will have two fates. One fate will be to be killed by me; the other fate will be to defeat me and leave with No. 8. You will not be able to become the new Eagle King because You are not from our Eagle clan." Zhang Dong shrugged and said calmly: "I don't care about replacing you as the new Eagle King. My purpose is to defeat you and then leave with Ding Fangfang. Take the initiative to admit defeat, lest I accidentally kill you." "Arrogant, our king can kill you with one finger." "Kill this fool, kill this idiot." The people in the audience were stunned. Dong's confidence and arrogance angered him, and he started to curse. The Eagle King used his palms to press down again, and everyone in the audience immediately stopped talking, and then he said loudly: "He is not a fool, nor an idiot, he is a young hero, he is a genius in cultivation, we cannot slander anyone. " He moved his gaze to Zhang Dong's face again and said, "However, it remains to be confirmed whether you are a foreigner or not. " He fiddled with the eye-like thing in his hand and said, "This is how our Eagle Clan identifies our tribe. Please use it to test it.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not from your Eagle clan,¡± Zhang Dong said coldly. "I only believe in Eagle Eye." The Eagle King exuded a terrifyingly powerful aura and said in an unquestionable tone, "If you were a member of our Eagle tribe, I would not kill you." "Why are you so verbose? ? "How could Zhang Dong be willing to accept this bullshit test? The tiger knife appeared in his hand, and his body suddenly showed a destructive aura, and his eyes were full of cold murderous intent. Although he had a slight affection for the Eagle King, he still decided to kill him because although the Eagle King's force value was only 5999 points, he was a monster who had been practicing in the secret realm of the monster clan for more than five hundred years. After escaping from the secret realm of the demon clan, he has practiced for more than three thousand years, and he also has a pair of wings. He is definitely Zhang Dong's unprecedented enemy. He can't have any mercy, otherwise he may die. "Forget it, wait until I defeat you and trample you under my feet, and the test will be the same again." The Eagle King showed infinite confidence on his face, and suddenly waved his sleeves, and a strong wind was generated out of thin air, wrapping the twelve concubines on the stage. He got up and flew off the stage. This move is simply beyond the scope of martial arts, it is already within the scope of Tao, and it controls the wind. Making the wind work for oneself is one of the innate magical powers of the Eagle clan, but among the three million Eagle clan members, only the Eagle King can use the innate magical powers so smoothly. The eyes of the Eagle tribesmen in the audience all cast admiration and admiration on the Eagle King. Even Zhang Dong was secretly awestruck. He had never heard of such a magical power, let alone seen it. It seemed that the Eagle King was no ordinary goblin. His methods were extremely powerful, so he had to be careful. The four elders also looked at Zhang Dong like a dead man, and at the same time spread their wings and flew off the stage, standing under the stage to watch the battle. They had absolute confidence in the Eagle King and believed that he could easily defeat Zhang Dong. The Eagle King stuffed Eagle Eye into his storage bag and took out a weird long sword. The tip of the sword actually had three points. It was so sharp that it shone with a light that chilled people's hearts. At this moment, his sword The force value increases at a terrifying speed, instantly?? increased from 5999 points to 8596 points. Zhang Dong's face showed a solemn look, and an alarm bell sounded in his heart. During this period, he had met so many peerless beauties, and learned so many rules and principles of heaven and earth from them, and basically transformed them into his own. In addition to his sword skills and moves, he also found his own way and underwent a real radical change. In the future, he will be frighteningly powerful. However, the force value of his current Tiger Fighting Sword is only 7999 points, which is far from the hero. Eagle King has 597 points. It can be seen that although long years of practice cannot improve the realm, it can improve combat effectiveness. However, Zhang Dongsi has no fear. He is equivalent to the reincarnation of Jiang Shan, Xiang Yu, Jiao Testian and other martial arts geniuses. Perhaps his combat experience is not as good as that of the Eagle King, but his confidence to win every battle is better than that of the Eagle King. The Eagle King is even more powerful. After all, these strong men in his memory are all invincible existences. When the Eagle King was in the secret realm of the Demon Sect, he was not a master. There were too many monsters stronger than him. He often He was beaten like a dog by another monster. "Kill" Zhang Dong shouted violently, and as soon as his body swayed, he disappeared in place, appeared in front of the Eagle King like a ghost, and slashed at the Eagle King's neck with a knife. He had finally found his way. The weak point of the Eagle King can be seen at a glance, and that is the neck. The neck is longer and thinner. If it is hit by a knife, it will definitely inflict heavy damage to the Eagle King. The Eagle King sneered, his body motionless, and the strange sword in his right hand slashed upwards like lightning. The trajectory was unpredictable. It seemed to be resisting Zhang Dong's tiger sword, and it seemed to be stabbing Zhang Dong's throat. Zhang Dong screamed inwardly, not daring to use the curved sword technique, and slashed at the Eagle King's neck as fast as possible and in the shortest time. The Eagle King did not panic at all. The sword in his hand suddenly jumped and slashed diagonally on the tiger sword. "When" There was a terrifying loud noise, the wind howled, and the space collapsed. Both of them stomped and stared back quickly, but they stabilized their bodies almost at the same time. At the same time, their feet touched the ground, and they rushed up like lightning, turning into two waves. The strong wind turned into two illusory shadows, and the weapons in his hands turned into mountains of swords and seas of swords, and the sound of weapons hitting each other was as dense as the sound of firecrackers on New Year's Eve night. "What an amazing young man!" Everyone shouted in their hearts, with disbelief on their faces. They all knew that the Eagle King was a super master, and no one could take his move, not even the four elders. Together, they couldn't resist a single finger of his, but this young man, who was only twenty-one years old, was so powerful that he was able to fight the Eagle King inextricably. After a moment of fighting, Zhang Dong realized how powerful the Eagle King was. The moves of the Chest Eagle King were unique, sharp, and accurate, without wasting any energy. The most powerful thing was his movement. Fast, too fast, too fast. It's so fast that people can't see it clearly, and it's so fast that I'm in a hurry, with less offense and more defense. In the past, when I fought against anyone, I could gain the upper hand with my excellent combat experience and fighting skills. However, when I faced off against the Eagle King today, I realized that there is a world out there, and there are people outside the world. The Eagle King¡¯s combat experience and fighting skills He was definitely more powerful than himself. If he hadn't found the way to swallow, had an original premonition of the Eagle King's killing move, and was able to evade it in advance, he would have been defeated by him. And in this life-and-death fight, he made a huge discovery. His eyesight and comprehension ability were much improved than before. He was able to quickly comprehend the opponent's moves and fighting skills from the battle. This was amazing. It's a great joy. In the past, he was certainly a genius in cultivation, but that time when he fought with three witches, he admired their moves and Qinggong mentality very much. It took him several months to finally understand something about it. Compared with the current speed, it is too slow. He also has a special understanding. In the fight between masters, the ultimate move that contains artistic conception is rarely used, because both sides will not give the other party a chance to use it. Only in the later stage of the fight can they find the opportunity to use it, so , the ability of close combat is very important, but I need to continue to hone it. Of course, the most important thing for me is to understand some attack moves and techniques from my own way. With the deepening of my understanding of the way of swallowing, the moves It will definitely be more powerful, and he will definitely be more powerful. "When" There was a super loud noise, the weapons met, and the eagle spread its wings to fly into the sky, hovering over Zhang Dong. His face was full of surprise and excitement, but his eyes were full of fear. This young man is so amazing. It's so amazing. He seems to be a super training genius. He can absorb the opponent's experience and moves in battle to grow rapidly. He also has a natural intuition for danger, as if he has found his own way. But how is this possible? "Eagle King, have you given up?" Zhang Dong has no wings and no leader.He understood the rules of space and did not understand the Way of Miao. Naturally, it was impossible to fly. Therefore, holding the knife in both hands, he looked at the Eagle King who was cross-legged in the air and shouted with contempt. "Kill" The Eagle King roared angrily, flapped his wings fiercely, and shot towards Zhang Dong's head like a sharp arrow. The sword in his hand turned into cold stars all over the sky, with a monstrous murderous intent that hit Zhang Dong and the five people around him. The entire ten-meter range is covered! Text Chapter 0472 Fierce Battle with the Eagle King (2) Ying Xiangtian was furious and didn't want to play with Zhang Dong anymore, so he used his best skills, Flying Eagle Body Technique and Flying Eagle Sword Technique. The Flying Eagle Body Technique is famous in the secret realm of the Demon Sect. It uses its own wings to attack from the air, from behind people, and from unexpected angles. It is simply impossible to guard against. It is what the Eagle tribe uses to deal with the strong men without wings. Important attack methods can often lead to easy victory. The Flying Eagle sword technique is even more famous. This sword technique was created by the Flying Eagle ancestor, and the Flying Eagle ancestor was the last descendant of Sun Wukong. The sword technique he created is so powerful that it is simply beyond anyone's imagination. "Fortunately, Ying Xiangtian didn't understand the essence of this sword technique and couldn't release the maximum power, but even so, it was still so powerful that it was boundless. However, he was seen flying down from the sky, his body was like a ghost, and the sword in his hand turned into a sky. Cold stars, all cold stars can kill people. And falling in Zhang Dong's eyes, the cold stars in the sky are like a bright kaleidoscope, so sad, so charming, and seem to have an inexplicable attraction. To attract people's souls out, it also seems to contain an extremely terrifying murderous aura that can scare people's courage and make them unable to think of any resistance. They can only wait to be killed. ""Look. An ordinary strong person, even a successful one, may suffer from this move. But Zhang Dong is not an ordinary strong person. He has the memories of many outstanding people and countless fighting experiences in his mind, which is even more important. Fortunately, he found his own Tao Tun. Although it was only a prototype and not perfect, it still possessed overwhelming domineering power and had the momentum to devour everything. Therefore, when Ten Thousand Points of Cold Star came to Zhang Dong's head, he wanted to do his best to attack him. At the sharp blow, Zhang Dong suddenly woke up, crossed his arms and spread out, and opened his mouth suddenly, revealing his gleaming teeth, and his eyes shot out a murderous aura, and his whole person seemed to instantly turn into a snake that wanted to swallow everything. The giant snake seems to have turned into a giant dragon that wants to swallow the world. This is purely his own response strategy in a life and death crisis. For the first time, he has demonstrated the way of swallowing. It is just an action, but it contains hidden meanings. He has mastered the secrets of heaven and earth and possesses great power. Although Zhang Dong himself still doesn't understand it and can't master it, Ying Xiangtian's feelings are very different. He feels that Zhang Dong below seems to have turned into a black hole that swallows everything. If he kills like this, he will definitely die in a miserable way. This intuition made him so bored that he wanted to vomit blood. He flapped his wings instinctively, and his body suddenly stopped, and the cold stars in the sky became one and turned into the sword in his hand. "Kill" Zhang Dong was unreasonable and shouted wildly. He stepped on the ground and flew into the sky like a missile, slashing at Ying Xiangtian's legs with a fierce blow. The aftertaste of the artistic conception is extremely sharp and terrifying. It seems to be able to destroy everything and kill any powerful enemy. Ying Xiangtian was shocked and blocked it with his sword at the last moment. "When" There was a super loud sound. Ying Xiangtian felt a huge force coming from the sky, flying upside down in the air like a meteor. His hands trembled and his face flushed. Zhang Dong also fell downwards due to the force, and stepped on the ground with a bang. The high platform made of boulders shook a few times. "Eagle King, you'd better admit defeat quickly!" "Zhang Dong shouted vigorously as soon as he landed. Now he is particularly excited and happy. Fighting with the powerful Eagle King has actually given him more understanding of the way of swallowing, and he has even used a trace of the way of swallowing. During the fight, this was a huge improvement. Naturally, he was extremely looking forward to the Eagle King becoming more powerful and allowing him to gain more insights. ¡°Die. " Ying Xiangtian, who spread his wings and hovered over Zhang Dong, had a sneer on his face. Now he could see clearly that the posture Zhang Dong put up just now was actually an empty posture and did not have much power. Otherwise, he would be in the same position as he just did. He was about to be seriously injured with one strike, so he once again used the Flying Eagle Body Technique and the Flying Eagle Sword Technique, killing him like a shooting star. The sword in his hand was like a peacock opening its tail, blooming a beautiful phantom, and finally suddenly returned to form, like lightning. Like stabbing Zhang Dong's throat! This sword has a name called Flying Eagle Attacking the Palace. It is the most powerful move in the Flying Eagle sword technique. It confuses the opponent with countless beautiful phantoms, and then the ten thousand swords unite and attack the opponent unexpectedly. Vital parts can often be killed with one blow. However, today he is really at a disadvantage. It would be fine if he uses other moves, but this move does not confuse Zhang Dong at all, because Zhang Dong has been using it for ten years. He has found his own way, has his own views and understanding of many rules and principles of heaven and earth, and has an innate intuition for danger. He has a premonition that the opponent will unite thousands of swords and stab his throat in the end, so he does not hesitate to be ruthless. Seal it with a ruthless knife   "When" This knife struck Ying Xiangtian's sword impartially. The space suddenly collapsed and a strong wind blew up. Ying Xiangtian felt an irresistible force coming from him, and he flew around involuntarily. As I drove away, my face was full of disbelief, mixed with deep shock! Oh my god, he was actually blocking the flying eagle's attack on the palace. How is this possible? how can that be possible? In the past, if he performed such a move, he would often become invincible in the same realm. Even a master at a higher realm than himself might not be able to survive such a move unscathed. "Kill" Zhang Dong's face showed no emotion at all. He thought that it was nothing unusual for him to block such a move. It was a matter of course. Now that he saw the eagle flying parallel to the ground, he felt that he had an opportunity and suddenly With a sway of his body, as if he had cast a teleportation magic, he appeared in front of Ying Xiangtian in the blink of an eye, and slashed hard at the weak point of Ying Xiangtian's neck again. Ying Xiangtian quickly blocked it with his sword, but Zhang Dong suddenly kicked him hard on his thigh. He was kicked so hard that he couldn't stabilize his body. In the end, he even fell off the platform. Shiba rolled away on the spot, but as soon as he jumped up, Zhang Dong rushed over, and the tiger sword in his hand turned into a sea of ??knives, instantly drowning Ying Xiangtian. "Dang, dang, dang" The sound of weapons hitting each other was as dense as rain hitting plantains. Ying Xiangtian's breathing was also extremely heavy, panting like a dog on a hot day, but he was extremely tenacious. Even though Zhang Dong kept pressing him and beating him, even though he kept retreating in circles, even though his hair was disheveled, his clothes were torn, and he was extremely embarrassed, he kept using a sword technique that was most suitable for defense to resist, and he was never struck by Zhang Dong. . The faces of all the Eagle clan members showed a look of shock, and their eyes were full of disbelief. The Eagle King, who had practiced for more than three thousand years and was invincible, was actually beaten by a 21-year-old boy. How could this happen? possible? Are you dreaming today? Could it be that he was hallucinating? Ding Fangfang was shocked, and looked at Zhang Dong who was chasing the Eagle King with great enthusiasm. What kind of young man is he? He is so talented that he is proficient in playing music, chess, calligraphy and painting, and he also knows magical medicine. Skills, the most incredible thing is that his martial arts skills are so powerful? And now, he is fighting for me? When she thought of this, her face glowed with happiness, and the love and affection in her heart overflowed. The other eleven concubines were also particularly surprised, and even felt jealous of Ding Fangfang at the same time. How happy would it be if there was such a brave young man willing to challenge the Eagle King for them? "Kill" Zhang Dong suddenly shouted wildly, and slashed at Ying Xiangtian's sword with all his strength. Ying Xiangtian staggered back, with a rich blush on his face. He opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood, and his hands were also Trembling constantly, it was obvious that he was at a disadvantage and it was almost impossible to defeat Zhang Dong. This made Ying Xiangtian particularly shocked. He originally thought that by slowly consuming Zhang Dong's strength and Qi with his rich combat experience, and then counterattacking, he would be able to defeat Zhang Dong in one fell swoop. However, it turned out that it was his own strength and Qi that caused him to defeat Zhang Dong in one fell swoop. I have consumed too much energy and am completely at a disadvantage! ? Could this boy be a monster? But he didn't know that Zhang Dong had practiced the My Body Eternal Magic Art for ten years, and his body had long been tempered to be extraordinarily tough, and his strength had already reached a terrifying level. Even though Ying Xiangtian had practiced for more than three thousand years, he still had no strength in terms of strength. It is still weaker than Zhang Dong, and its lasting ability is also weaker than Zhang Dong. As for the consumption of true energy, it is almost negligible for Zhang Dong. He has found his own way, and the speed of recovering true energy is unparalleled. What's more, he also knows the sun-swallowing magic skill and can swallow Ying Xiangtian's true energy to replenish himself. Therefore, Zhang Dong is now a humanoid monster, and it is almost impossible for a strong person in the same realm to defeat him. A hint of disappointment flashed in Zhang Dong's eyes. Ying Xiangtian, who had practiced for more than three thousand years, was nothing more than this. He didn't give himself much surprise, so he stopped chasing and said contemptuously: "Eagle King, If you have no other ability, then just admit defeat, lest I can't hold back and kill you, but you are my girlfriend's elder after all, and killing you is not what I want. " "Ah" Ying Xiangtian is crazy. The ground roared. He has been practicing for more than three thousand years. In the human world, he has always been invincible. How has there ever been such a humiliating time? How has anyone dared to despise him so much? He suddenly threw the sword onto the stage and slowly stretched out his hands, only to see that the nails on his ten fingers grew at a terrifying speed. Soon they were more than a foot long. They were tough, snow-white, and shone sharply in the sun. The cold light. And his force value also increased at a terrifying speed, instantly increased from 4999 points to 49990 points, an increase of ten times! At the same time, a heaven-destroying aura emerged from his body, vast and boundless! Zhang Dong was immediately dumbfounded! ¡á¡á Text Chapter 0473 A sudden turn of events Seeing Ying Xiangtian as if possessed by Aotu Man, he became ten times stronger in an instant. Zhang Dong was really stunned on the spot, and quickly asked in his heart: "Monitor, what's going on? There is such a miracle in the world." Can it make people ten times stronger instantly? "Although he has never lived in the secret realm and doesn't know much about the things in the secret realm, he has a monitoring device that knows all the secrets of the earth and can query everything about him in an instant. He wanted to know the answer to the question, and based on his own experience, certain magical skills can indeed temporarily increase one's force value. For example, the Desert Sun Swallowing Fist created by Jiang Shan can increase one's force value by a few points, but it will increase by ten points. This was the first time he had seen a miracle that doubled the force value. The monitor replied: "This is not a miraculous skill, but a weapon called the Yi Master Divine Sword. It can instantly increase the owner's combat power ten times. It is so powerful that it is shocking. The strange thing is that this sword can only be used in a lifetime. It can have an owner. Once someone sheds blood and recognizes the owner, the sword can only be used by that person. If that person dies, the sword will also be wiped out and martyred by the owner. This sword is created by heaven and earth, not man-made. It is refined, so it cannot be copied and is extremely precious. " "This sword was nurtured in the Datong Secret Realm for more than a billion years. The leader of the Eagle Clan got it by good luck and kept it as a treasure, hoping that the Eagle Clan would come out. A supreme genius, and then gave him this sword. " "What makes this sad is that when Ying Xiangtian was young, he once sneaked into the clan leader's secret room and confessed the sword with blood. This was a heinous crime, because Ying Xiangtian's cultivation aptitude is average, and it will be difficult for his force value to exceed 10,000 points in his lifetime. Using this sword is a complete waste. If he is a true cultivation genius and his force value reaches tens of millions or billions of points, using this sword would be a waste. How powerful is a sword that increases its strength by ten times? "So, Ying Xiangtian's crime is unforgivable and he should be executed. The leader of the Ying Clan cannot bear to kill Ying Xiangtian because he is his direct grandson." To kill him, I used a subterfuge method to send him out of the secret realm of the demon clan" "What a waste of natural resources. If I get this sword, when I practice to the point of being a great master in picking up girls, I may be invincible in the universe. "Zhang Dong sighed in his heart, with a look of regret on his face, and asked doubtfully in his heart again: "Could it be that this sword still has the ability to change freely, so it became his nails?" "Is this the creation of heaven and earth? The spiritual sword can naturally change its shape according to the owner's wishes. Ying Xiangtian is best at the Eagle Claw Technique, so he turned it into his ten nails. You have to be careful, he is particularly dangerous now," the monitor said. . "Zhang Dong, you are indeed a genius in cultivation, but I can kill you with one move, do you believe it?" Ying Xiangtian made a strange offensive posture, looked at Zhang Dong with a look of disdain, and shouted. "Kill me with one move? Are you dreaming? You have a big killer weapon, don't I?" Zhang Dong said with a sneer, and a red egg appeared in his hand. It was the one who was magically rounded during the catastrophe. Pan's hair is one of the red eggs refined with thunder. If this red egg explodes, a red thunder that destroys everything will definitely erupt. Not to mention Ying Xiangtian, it is estimated that a master ten times more powerful than Ying Xiangtian. I can't resist it either. "Do you also have a big killer weapon?" Ying Xiangtian suddenly became cautious and looked at the red egg in Zhang Dong's hand with fear. He felt that there was a strong breath of death and a destructive aura from it. His Cold sweat broke out on my back. Although I didn't understand how to use this weapon, I knew that it was indeed a weapon that could kill people, even if I was sure that I could kill Zhang Dong before he used it. Zhang Dong, but if this baby has the function of automatically protecting the master, then he may die with him. He never dreamed that although this red egg was extremely lethal, Zhang Dong did not know how to imprint his own mind mark on this killer weapon, and had no way to control its explosion. In other words, Now this red egg is just a paper tiger that scares people, but paper tigers can sometimes scare people to death, especially people like Ying Xiangtian who comes from the secret realm of the demon clan. He is well-informed and has naturally heard of some powerful killing weapons, so , he didn't dare to rush up and fight Zhang Dong. He was stunned for a long time, weighed for a long time, and then said seriously: "That's all, we don't win or lose, you can take No. 8 away." "Okay, I agree with your proposal." Zhang Dong's face showed a bright smile Smiling, he felt extremely proud in his heart. He was proud of his empty city plan. Now he would naturally stop it as soon as it was good. Otherwise, if Ying Xiangtian came to kill him with the terrifying First Master Divine Sword, he really couldn't resist it at the moment. The Eagle clan members in the audience were also a little surprised. It turned out to be such a result? Although the Eagle King is infinitely powerful, this boy is also terrifyingly powerful. What kind of treasure is that red egg that can make the Eagle King so fearful? "Brother Dong, I"You" Ding Fangfang jumped onto the stage excitedly, threw herself into Zhang Dong's arms like a moth to a flame, put her arms around Zhang Dong's neck, stood on her heels, and gave her an exciting kiss. Seeing such a flowery face in her arms With Xiyu's pretty face, bathed in her affectionate gaze, Zhang Dong suddenly forgot that this was in public, and kissed her passionately. Then, the two of them kissed passionately. The tribesmen, including Eagle King Ying Xiangtian, all watched eagerly, and then clapped at the same time, applauding the lovers for finally getting married, and young heroes like Zhang Dong also entered their hearts at this moment and won their hearts. Their respect. The nature of the Eagle people to worship the strong and heroes was best demonstrated today. Ding Fangfang woke up from the applause and quickly ended the extremely sweet kiss and shyly pulled out of Zhang Dong. "Fangfang, let's go back to Yanjing." "Zhang Dong said with a smile. "Yeah. "Ding Fangfang was extremely gentle at this moment. Seeing that the two of them were about to jump off the stage, Ying Xiangtian suddenly shouted: "Slow down. " Zhang Dong stopped and looked at the Eagle King warily. When he found that he had put away the terrifying First Master Divine Sword, and it was obvious that he was not going to fight him again, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He asked doubtfully: "What else do you have? " "Can you test it now? "The eagle eye appeared in Ying Xiangtian's hand again, and he asked expectantly. "There's really no need to test, I'm definitely not from your Eagle clan. "Zhang Dong was a bit dumbfounded. Ying Xiangtian was particularly stubborn. He pointed at Ying Feifei in the audience and said: "Zhang Dong, if you test out that you are from our Eagle tribe, then I will make you a member of the Eagle tribe. This peerless person The unparalleled beauty is your concubine! " He is an old monster who has lived for more than a thousand years. When Zhang Dong was standing in the audience, he could see that Zhang Dong was particularly interested in Ying Feifei. Now he is using beautiful women to seduce Zhang Dong. " Zhang Dong versus Xiong As a member of the Eagle Clan, there is naturally no need for voyeurism, but the beauty trap is particularly effective for Zhang Dong. He couldn't help but cast his eyes on Ying Feifei's pretty face that could be broken, and his heart couldn't help but speed up. When a trace of red cloud appeared on Ying Feifei's pretty face, and there was a hint of spring and a hint of surprise and resentment in her beautiful eyes, his heart almost stopped beating. Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain in his waist. He woke up from his lost state. It turned out that Ding Fangfang was jealous. She twisted Zhang Dong's waist hard and looked at other beauties in front of her, and looked at her like this. How can she tolerate being obsessed? "Would you leave? If not, I will leave. "Ding Fangfang said with a pretty face. "Let's go, let's go now, but it doesn't matter if we test it. "Zhang Dong said with a smile. Ding Fangfang was so angry that she stamped her feet, her beautiful eyes filled with mist. Zhang Dong was good at everything, but he was too lecherous. It was really not suitable for him. If she really became his woman, she might have to He was so angry that he died. ¡°Yes, it won¡¯t waste time and lose nothing if you test it. "The Eagle King strode closer, handed over the eagle eye, and said with a smile, "Just hold it in the palm of your hands. " Zhang Dong had already checked from the monitor that this was the real Eagle Eye, and also found out that the other party had no conspiracy, so he took it and held it in his palms with both hands. So did all the Eagle clan members, including Ding Fangfang and Eagle King. Staring closely, Zhang Dong himself also looked at it curiously. Suddenly, the eagle's eyes lit up and emitted a green light, which was so dazzling that Zhang Dong himself was stunned. Stunned, even all the Eagle Clan members were dumbfounded, because the eagle's eyes glowed green, which meant that Zhang Dong was from the Eagle Clan. This was unbelievable! "Haha" The Eagle King Yang let out a burst of laughter. He laughed loudly, his eyes shone with burning light, his face was full of ecstasy, he danced and shouted: "Genius, a genius finally appeared in our Eagle Clan, God, I pray day and night, day and night I have been looking forward to this day and night, and I have waited for it. I have waited for it. " He covered his face, and tears flowed down from between his fingers, like a small stream. Zhang Dong had no time to take care of the Eagle King going crazy, and asked in surprise: "Monitor, what's going on? Son, do I really have the blood of the Eagle Clan? " The monitor said calmly: "Ying Xiangtian has been driven out of the secret realm of the Demon Gate for more than a thousand years. Although he has been living in the mountains, he has many descendants who have walked out of the mountains. Your ancestor two thousand years ago is People of the Eagle Tribe, however, your Eagle Tribe bloodline has long been so thin that it is dangerously thin.??To the extent that it is negligible, you are actually still a human being. " After a pause, he added: "I have to say that you humans have a magical ability to assimilate advanced intelligent creatures. Therefore, today's Eagle tribe basically has no wings. Ding Fangfang is almost exactly the same as a human being, without any difference. And the Eagle King saw that you were a genius in cultivation and knew that his grandchildren were all over the world, so he insisted on letting you test and try your luck. It must be said that he was very lucky. " Zhang Dong was stunned on the spot, looking at the Eagle King as if he were a monster. Damn, he is actually related to this old monster by blood? Fortunately, he didn't kill him just now, and he didn't use all his strength, otherwise it would really be terrible. Maybe they will die together, this is true cannibalism. The Eagle King finally calmed down and shouted with high spirits: "From today on, Zhang Dong is the only one of our Eagle Clan!" Ding Fangfang is the east concubine, and Ying Feifei is the west concubine. "Suddenly, cheers of landslides and tsunamis erupted from the audience. Text Chapter 0474 What a pure princess Zhang Dong was really at a loss. He had the blood of the Eagle clan inexplicably, and was appointed by the Eagle King as the only prince of the Eagle clan. Life was indeed stranger than the novel. .?????????? Should I reject this prince? Zhang Dong hesitated a little, but when he saw Ying Feifei in the audience looking at her shyly, he felt that he couldn't refuse the Eagle Prince. Such a peerless beauty was so rare that she could dance with the phoenix and the crane. In comparison, it will be of great benefit to my future cultivation path. In addition, the Eagle Clan is powerful and can be a solid backing for me. And I am a genuine Eagle Clan member, fully qualified to be the prince. Thinking of this, he made a decision in his heart, with a bright smile on his face. "Big pervert, are you so happy now?" Ding Fangfang's face turned gloomy, and her eyes were filled with mist. Zhang Dong unexpectedly became the crown prince of the Eagle Clan. He may become the Eagle King in the future. To have many concubines, he could even make his human friends concubines openly, but he had no way to object. Zhang Dong secretly yelled, "Oh my God, Ding Fangfang is too jealous, and he will suffer from it in the future," so he coaxed her softly for a while, and then Ding Fangfang's face cleared up a little. "Greetings to the prince!" All the Eagle clan members in the audience knelt down and shouted respectfully. "I will not let you down. I will work hard to make the Eagle Clan more prosperous and let you live a happier life." Zhang Dong showed a deep confidence in his body, and there was a hint of excitement in his eyes. The audience These masters of the Eagle Clan are all his relatives and people. It seems that he has returned to a big family. The faces of all the Eagle clan members showed a look of anticipation, and a burning color flashed in their eyes. Zhang Dong was only twenty-one years old, and he was able to fight with the Eagle King who had been practicing for more than three thousand years. He was really a genius. The rise of the Eagle Clan may really fall on his head. With a clatter, the eagle flew onto the stage with a strong fragrant wind, and landed gracefully in front of Zhang Dong. Yingying knelt down and said with a blushing face: "I have seen the prince." Zhang Dong looked down from a high position. This beauty, who was as beautiful as a fairy in the sky, with two wings growing under her ribs, looked down from her pretty face to the two half-naked parts of her snow-capped mountains. I felt that they were indeed whiter than snow. It's finer than jade, and the red light emitted by the jade pendant makes the cleavage deeper and more alluring. It's really lively and alluring. "Get up." He helped her up with a happy smile on his face. "Please, Prince, take my concubine to fly in the blue sky." Ying Feifei said shyly. This is a custom of the Eagle Clan. If one of the lovers is born with wings, then when determining the fate, the one with wings must carry the one without wings and fly in the blue sky, which means sharing the joys and sorrows, and staying together through thick and thin. Since Ying Feifei has become Zhang Dong¡¯s crown princess, she naturally has to complete this ceremony. Zhang Dong has a monitoring device that knows everything about the earth, so he naturally knows the whole story, and without any hesitation, he takes off his shoes generously, and when the eagle takes off, he jumps lightly onto her back. So, amid the earth-shattering cheers, Ying Feifei carried Zhang Dong on his back, spread his wings and flew into the blue sky, hovering gracefully in the air. After circling for more than ten circles, he flew out of this paradise of caves and paradise outside. Flying gracefully under the blue sky. "Prince, is the hometown of our Eagle Clan beautiful?" Ying Feifei asked charmingly. Her voice is exceptionally clear, like spring water flowing in the mountains and forests, like orioles singing happily. "It's so beautiful." Zhang Dong replied softly as he looked at the undulating mountains and forests, at the countless Eagle tribesmen working and practicing in the mountains and forests, at the long white clouds in the sky, and at the blue sky above the white clouds. "Then let's fly a little longer." Ying Feifei said softly. "Yes." Zhang Dong nodded, sat down cross-legged on her back, and was immediately enveloped by a wonderful fragrance. His eyes were a little straightened, because during the flight, the eagle was so strong that it could be grasped. Her snow-white waist was exposed, and her slender pink legs were in full bloom because of the flying skirts; her long black hair was fluttering in the wind, revealing a neck that was whiter and more beautiful than a swan's neck, which was extremely moving and beautiful. Such a beautiful woman, not to mention happy, just flying in the blue sky has already made Zhang Dong's soul fly away, his heart was trembling, he praised and said: "Feifei, you are so beautiful, so beautiful" Ying Feifei was both ashamed and happy, with A voice lower than a mosquito said shyly: "Then let me serve you tonight, okay?" "Okay." Zhang Dong's breathing suddenly became heavy, and a burning light flashed in his eyes. Ying Feifei timidly explained: "Prince, my servantIt is what you imagined, maybe you will be disappointed. " Zhang Dong was a little embarrassed and said, "No, as long as it is your service, I like and look forward to it. " "Cackle" Ying Feifei laughed happily, let out a burst of sweet laughter like silver bells, spread his wings and flew to a high mountain towering into the sky, and said coquettishly: "Prince, this mountain is called Love Mountain. Witness to the love of our Eagle tribe, once lovers with wings confirm their fate, they must fly to the top of the mountain Even lovers without wings like to climb up the mountain after confirming their fate" " Then let's land too. "Zhang Dong said. "Okay. Since you didn't wear shoes, I hugged you, and so did her lover. "Ying Feifei finished speaking shyly and landed gracefully on the grass on the top of the mountain. "It's so romantic. "Zhang Dong sighed a lot in his heart, and jumped up lightly from her back. Ying Feifei also stood up gracefully at this time, opened his arms that could conquer the snow and frost, and hugged Zhang who fell down. Then she sat shyly on a huge flat stone as white as jade, not even daring to look at Zhang Dong. Being held in the arms of such a beautiful girl was like being held by a bouquet of beautiful roses. Surrounded by her, she seemed to be in a soft and sweet dream. This feeling was really unparalleled and beautiful. Zhang Dong took a deep breath of the refreshing fragrance and looked at this shy beauty with burning eyes. His gaze was like a magnet. Attracted by such a beautiful face, she couldn't move away, and her breathing suddenly became heavy. Ying Feifei was a little nervous when Zhang Dong saw her. Her heart beat rapidly, and her tall and straight breasts also jumped rapidly. It was undulating, looking turbulent and extremely tempting. Zhang Dong couldn't bear it any longer, and slowly lowered his head to kiss her delicate lips. "Prince, no, someone is coming. "Ying Feifei was so embarrassed that her pretty face was about to bleed. As expected, a pair of Eagle Clan lovers walked up to the top of the mountain. When they saw Ying Feifei and Zhang Dong, both of them were stunned. The young man's complexion changed slightly. Question: "Miss Ying Feifei, didn't you choose a concubine? Why are you here? " "I just participated in the concubine selection, but instead of becoming the concubine of the Eagle King, I became the crown princess! "Ying Feifei said shyly. "Princess? "There was a look of shock on the faces of the lovers, and they looked at Zhang Dong with burning eyes. "You will know the details when you get down. Now you can pretend we don't exist. "Zhang Dong looked at the two of them and said with a smile. He didn't blame them at all for disturbing his pursuit of girls. Instead, he admired these lovers very much. Their cultivation was very ordinary, but it was not easy to be able to climb such a towering mountain. So, the lovers bowed to Zhang Dong, went to the other side of the mountain, and hugged each other passionately. Zhang Dong naturally cast his burning eyes on Ying Feifei's beautiful red lips, and his intentions were. It¡¯s self-evident. ¡°Prince, I, I¡¯m still a little uncomfortable. Can I give it a while? "Ying Feifei was so shy that she didn't know what to do. "It's okay, I got used to it quickly. "Facing such a peerless beauty, how could Zhang Dong stop? Even any man would probably not stop. He didn't wait for Ying Feifei to answer, and kissed her lips that exuded a faint fragrance excitedly. On the petal. Because Ying Feifei is so beautiful, she has always been the most beautiful girl in the Eagle tribe. Although countless young people from the Eagle tribe have pursued her, she has not fallen in love with any of them. Therefore, to this day, she has not been with her yet. She had never held hands with any man, let alone kissed him. Now that she was kissed by Zhang Dong, her head went blank. She didn't know how to dodge or respond. She let Zhang Dong be frivolous and let her go. Zhang Dong used his tongue to pry open her teeth, and swept it straight in. Finally, she spit out the clove in a daze, letting Zhang Dong suck and taste it to his heart's content. Her pretty face had long been occupied by the red cloud, and her beautiful eyes were tightly closed. , those long eyelashes were flapping like a fan, looking extremely nervous. It was the first time for Zhang Dong to meet such a pure and beautiful woman. He felt an extraordinarily beautiful and touching feeling, and kissed her more tenderly and lovingly. , as if she is a treasure that is particularly easy to break. She does not dare to be rude or use any strength. Gradually, Ying Feifei is aroused and can't help but moan and respond clumsily. Her beautiful bare hands are also tight. Hugging Zhang Dong tightly, as if she was afraid that he would suddenly disappear. By the time this sweet first kiss ended, an unknown amount of time had passed. Ying Feifei was too shy to see anyone, and buried her beautiful head in Zhang Dong's generous body. For a long time, they didn't dare to lift their shoulders. So, the two of them just leaned against each other and enjoyed this beauty.Feel, enjoy the touching feeling of skin-to-skin contact. It wasn't until the sun set in the west, dyeing the sky red, and casting the last ray of afterglow on Zhang Dong and Ying Feifei that they reluctantly got up. Ying Feifei spread his wings and flew up, carrying Zhang Dong and his own happiness on his back. , also carrying the sunset glow in the sky, flying gracefully down the mountain Text Chapter 0475 Meeting Xiaodaomaru for the first time When Zhang Dong and Ying Feifei returned to the open-air square, they never left. The Eagle tribe members who had been waiting for their return gave out loud cheers. Zhang Dong put on his shoes under the service of Ding Fangfang and Ying Feifei, expressed his gratitude to the people in the audience, and once again won the thundering palms and cheers. Then, with two beauties in his arms, accompanied by the Eagle King Ying Xiangtian, he arrived in front of the spacious and luxurious palace. The Eagle King looked at the palace with sighing eyes and murmured: "The palace has been built for thousands of years, but no one has ever been qualified to live here. Today, there is someone." Zhang Dong naturally understood what Ying Xiangtian meant. Those of the Eagle Clan must be cultivation geniuses recognized by Ying Xiangtian. However, cultivation geniuses are not so easy to appear, so he waited for a thousand years for a genius like Zhang Dong to appear. As members of the Eagle tribe, Ying Feifei and Ding Fangfang naturally understood the significance of Zhang Dong's entry into the palace. They both looked at Zhang Dong with admiring eyes, their pretty faces full of expectation and yearning. A group of beautiful and tall maids walked out of the mansion gracefully like butterflies wearing flowers, and happily welcomed everyone in. Ying Xiangtian was very familiar with the palace and directly introduced Zhang Dong into a secret room and asked him to sit down on a futon on the elegant carpet. He also sat down on a futon opposite Zhang Dong and looked at it as if he were looking at a treasure. Looking at Zhang Dong, his face gradually became serious and he said solemnly: "I have asked Ding Fangfang about your life and all your deeds. You are simply a miracle. Now I ask you, do you not deny it?" Are you a member of the Eagle tribe? "If he didn't have the monitoring device and knew the whole story, Zhang Dong might hesitate for a while, but now that he knew it was a fact, he nodded without hesitation: "I won't deny it." A gratified smile appeared on Tian's face and he asked: "Of course you are a genius in cultivation and have outstanding martial arts talent, but you must have had many adventures before you reached the point where you are today, right?" "That's right." Zhang Dong His answer was very straightforward and not sloppy at all. He was not wary of Ying Xiangtian. One was because he was related to him by blood, and the other was because he could read his current mood through the monitor. He had no ill intentions towards him. "Now, what I'm telling you are all secrets within secrets. Don't let them out casually." Ying Xiangtian finished speaking, and after Zhang Dong nodded in agreement, he continued: "Everyone of us hopes that we can cultivate to It is so powerful that it can prolong life and live longer. Although many people have achieved this goal, if there is no introduction and no cultivation resources, it is almost impossible to achieve this goal. " Zhang Dong cooperated and asked: "Why?" Ying Xiangtian explained: "The skills and experience of cultivation are not something that one person can sum up overnight or in a lifetime, but are summed up by countless predecessors over a long period of time, behind closed doors. Even if it can be powerful, it is very limited. It is like sitting in a well and looking at the sky. After all, it is only as big as a hand. Only by gaining the cultivation experience of many seniors can we become infinitely powerful. " Zhang Dong nodded thoughtfully, feeling that what Ying Xiangtian said made sense. If I hadn¡¯t obtained the monitor, transplanted the memories of many masters, learned many cultivation methods, and had the teacher¡¯s enlightenment from the monitor, I would never have been able to cultivate to the point where I am today, let alone find myself. That's right. Ying Xiangtian continued: "Perhaps you think that you are already so powerful that no one in this world can be your teacher, and no one can make you go further. But I tell you, you are wrong, you Your cultivation level is not worth mentioning, and your strength is also vulnerable. There are countless beings stronger than you in this world, but they live in places you don¡¯t know.¡± Zhang Dong naturally knew that he was talking about the secret realm, so he said. Deliberately pretending to be surprised and interested, he looked at the Eagle King expectantly. A trace of reminiscence appeared on Ying Xiangtian's face, and he murmured: "Actually, I come from such a magical place. The air there is extremely fresh and contains a lot of spiritual energy. It is most suitable for cultivation. There are also some dangers in the mountains and forests there. Treasures of heaven and earth grow everywhere, and there are countless strong people living there. They can turn rivers upside down and destroy heaven and earth Unfortunately, I am naturally bold and fearless of anything, so I finally committed a heinous crime" Zhang Dong Secretly sighing, Ying Xiangtian was indeed bold, and even claimed the master of a peerless treasure like a divine sword with blood. However, due to his poor cultivation aptitude, it was difficult for him to become stronger. It was simply a waste of that peerless treasure in vain. The Eagle Clan lost an opportunity to rise. The leader of the Eagle Clan was indeed good. Under such circumstances, he did not kill him, but just drove him out of the secret realm of the Demon Clan. Ying Xiangtian repented and said: "I am extremely regretful and always want to make up for my mistakes. First I imagined?I could find another unparalleled treasure and send it back to the clan to replace a master divine sword, but even though I went through life and death many times, I still gained nothing and even almost lost my life. Then I imagined that my grandson could become a cultivation genius, return to the secret realm of the demon clan, return to the eagle clan, practice to a terrifyingly powerful level, protect the hawk clan, and even make the hawk clan rise against the sky. However, more than a thousand years have passed without any cultivation genius, and my lifespan is coming to an end. I have to give up this dream, leaving only one wish, which is to return to my hometown and see me Dear relatives, look at the current situation of our Eagle Clan, but even this wish cannot be realized. I can no longer enter the secret realm of the Demon Sect, and I can never enter again. " Zhang Dong was secretly sympathetic. It turned out that the Eagle King always ensured that he had sixteen concubines, not to make himself strong, but to leave more grandchildren and produce a cultivation genius, and then make up for the mistakes he made when he was young. A rich red light appeared on the face of the Eagle King, and he waved his arms and said excitedly: "But the surprise came so suddenly. When I first saw you standing tall and refusing to kneel down to me, I was so surprised. I have a strong premonition that you are my grandson. It seems that you are the person I have been waiting for. Now, it has finally been confirmed. Are you willing to fulfill my wish? " Zhang Dong hesitated slightly. He had found his own way - Tun. He was extremely domineering and arrogant. He did not value promises at all and only did what he thought was right. However, he still did not want to deceive Ying Xiangtian or promise easily. He made a promise because he was related by blood to Ying Xiangtian, and he also liked the Xiongying people very much. They were heroic, generous, loyal and devoted, worshiped heroes and had no ambitions. Ying Xiangtian looked at Zhang Dong closely and said solemnly: " Since you have the blood of the Eagle Clan, and since you are a genius in cultivation, you must take on a responsibility" Zhang Dong thought for a while before he said seriously: "Eagle King, I can't promise anything, but I promise you to protect the Eagle Clan. As for the Eagle Clan, if I become frighteningly powerful, as long as they don¡¯t go against me, I will naturally not be their enemy. If there is a crisis of annihilation, I will even stop it. " "Okay, okay, okay. "Ying Xiangtian said excitedly, "This is the style of our Eagle clan members. We don't make blind promises and only do what we can. " A faint smile appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and he exuded a strong sense of confidence. He is a person who has found the Tao. In the past 1.6 billion years, there has been only one such person on the earth, and he is still the first person on the earth to have experienced this. A person who has experienced a heavenly tribulation, and may even be the only person in this universe who has experienced a heavenly tribulation, will naturally not belittle himself. ¡°Now, let me tell you some things to note about cultivation. You are so young and have already broken through the twelfth bottleneck. It must be the effect of heavenly materials and earthly treasures, but this is actually a bad situation. The correct way to practice is to start cultivating the Tao when you hit the tenth bottleneck" "It's very difficult to cultivate the Tao. For every thousand people who cultivate the Tao, only one person can succeed. Fortunately, everyone has eleven opportunities to cultivate the Tao. If you don't succeed in cultivating the Tao at the tenth bottleneck, you can still succeed at the eleventh to fourth bottlenecks. Plant the Tao when you are at the bottleneck of twenty. Of course, the earlier you succeed, the better your qualifications will be, and the faster you will become stronger. "Obviously, you have missed the best opportunity to cultivate Taoism, but it doesn't matter. You are a rare cultivation genius in the world. You will definitely be able to cultivate Taoism successfully in one go. I have a small Taoist pill here. I have treasured it for more than a thousand years. Now I will give it to you." Give it to you, take it, then retreat to enlightenment and practice hard. If you can break through the twentieth bottleneck within the year, then you will have succeeded in cultivating the Tao. " Speaking of this, Ying Xiangtian carefully took out a crystal clear jade bottle from the storage bag, which contained a white pill, only the size of a broad bean. He looked at it with sighing eyes, and the muscles on his face were trembling. After a while, he calmed down and said seriously: "I brought out a total of Xiaodao Pills from the Demon Gate Secret Realm, and took one pill each for the tenth and eleventh bottlenecks. Although I broke through the bottleneck, But I didn't succeed in cultivating the Tao. Obviously, my qualifications are very poor, so I definitely don't dare to waste this last pill, just waiting for a cultivation genius to appear and let him take it. " After a pause, he said eagerly: "This is the Xiaodao Pill that contains the attributes of space made by Sun Wukong, the ancestor of our demon clan. Don't doubt it, Sun Wukong is the Monkey King in your human journey to the west. He is actually a species. Tao, who was successfully cultivated by Bodhi Patriarch, did not have the ability to make Xiaodao Pills. However, he is a peerless genius who has experienced countless hardships and setbacks. As a Taoist, he successfully realized his own Tao and then made Xiaodao Pills and The Daodao Pill shattered into the void and went away. ¡± A kind of shock surged in Zhang Dong¡¯s heart. Is Monkey King such a genius? Text Chapter 0476 News about He Pianpian Zhang Dong was shocked, but also felt deeply moved in his heart. Although Daodao Pills are so precious that they cannot be measured in value, Xiaodao Pills are also extremely valuable, because Xiaodao Pills, like Daodao Pills, are also made by strong men who have found the Tao and perfected it. But such a powerful existence either shatters the void and disappears out of thin air. There is no such master on the earth now. Of course, there are still a few who have found their own way but have not perfected it. Zhang Dong is one of them. One, but such a being does not have the ability to make Daodao Pills, nor does it have the ability to make Xiaodao Pills. Although every powerful being made a large number of Xiaodao pills before leaving, since the secret realm of ice and snow was invaded by ice and snow, there has not been a powerful being who has found his own way and perfected his own way. In other words, The key to perfecting one's own way has been submerged in the secret realm of ice and snow, which is equivalent to the secret of Shattered Void being buried forever. Therefore, every time you use Xiaodao Pills, you will lose one pill. After billions of years of consumption, Xiaodao Pills have become extremely rare. Even advanced intelligent beings in the secret realm are not even qualified to take them if they are not qualified. Because Ying Xiangtian is the direct descendant of the Ying clan leader, he got three Xiaodao pills as an exception. In fact, Ying Xiangtian's qualifications cannot be said to be ridiculously bad. Even if he takes another Xiaodao pill, he will not be able to succeed in cultivating the Tao, but he will definitely be able to achieve a breakthrough. A bottleneck, and since it can break through a bottleneck, there is no doubt that Ying Xiangtian can live for several hundred more years. However, Ying Xiangtian now wants to give the last Xiaodao Pill to Zhang Dong! What kind of deep friendship is this? Not wanting to reveal the secret that he had found the Tao, and not wanting to reject Ying Xiangtian's kindness, Zhang Dong solemnly took the Xiaodao pill and put it into his storage bag. Ying Xiangtian looked at Zhang Dong's eyes like cold stars expectantly, and said seriously: "After taking Xiaodao Wan, if you break through many bottlenecks in three years and become a junior master in picking up girls, then, Even if you succeed, you must come and tell me. This is very important." He paused and explained: "Because the bottleneck in the future cannot be broken through hard work. You must go to the secret realm of the demon clan and return. In the territory of our Eagle Clan, enter the Eagle Clan Genius Academy to practice, use a large number of genius treasures, use systematic practice methods, and use magical illusions to hone. If you progress quickly, you can even enter the Water Curtain Academy of our Demon Clan to practice. , if you can stand out, you can enter the Shuiliandong Mansion or the Mysterious Demon Pagoda, the holy land of our demon clan, for retreat. It is the place where Sun Wukong and the Mysterious Demon Old Man achieved enlightenment, and it can give you endless inspiration. " Zhang Dong is really inspired now. I got excited. Such a college and such a mysterious place should have countless strong people and beauties like clouds, right? And with such good training conditions, he will definitely be able to become stronger at a faster speed, right? "He Pianpian is a student of Shuilian College." The monitor suddenly said in Zhang Dong's mind. Zhang Dong's heart trembled, and He Pianpian's pure and beautiful face suddenly flashed in front of his eyes. He really didn't expect that He Pianpian was actually a student of Shuilian College. If he entered Shuilian College to study, he would almost be deceived. My wife should be extra surprised and excited, right? He moved his gaze to the Eagle King's face, which was like a knife and axe, and asked: "But, you told me just now that you can't even enter the secret realm of the demon clan, so how can you let me enter the secret realm of the demon clan? " Ying Xiangtian explained: "When the clan leader secretly sent me out of the secret realm of the Demon Clan, he told me that if I could make great contributions to the Eagle Clan, then he would have a way to remove my sins and let me return to the Eagle Clan. , and finding a cultivation genius like you is a great achievement, so I can use a secret method to send a message to the clan leader, and then he will naturally send someone out to inspect" Zhang Dong's mouth curved into a beautiful curve, and a trace of fascination appeared on his face. With such a look, he wished that he could practice to the level of a junior master to pick up girls, then he could enter the secret realm of the demon clan and enter the Eagle clan genius academy to study and practice with He Pianpian. He said confidently: "It doesn't take three years, it only takes one year." , I can practice to the level of a junior master in picking up girls.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay.¡± Ying Xiangtian looked at Zhang Dong with appreciative eyes, as if he saw Zhang Dong succeeding in cultivating the Tao and being happily welcomed into the secret realm of the demon clan. In this exciting moment, he seemed to see the beautiful scene where the leader of the Eagle Clan forgave him and allowed him to return to the Eagle Clan with three million people. After chatting animatedly for a while, Yingxiang Genius ended his secret conversation with Zhang Dong and left with a smile on his face. Zhang Dong had a bit of a headache, because Ding Fangfang wanted to drag him to the East Palace, while Ying Feifei wanted to drag him to the West Palace, which left him at a loss. Fortunately, he was smart and dragged the two peerless beauties into his bedroom. After a sumptuous dinner, Ying Feifei and Ding Fangfang rushed to serve him.  With such a good thing, Zhang Dong naturally would not refuse and agreed without hesitation. So, the three of them entered a special room, and Zhang Dong was arranged to lie down on a recliner. Ding Fangfang and Eagle King Feifei began to serve him, but not in the way Zhang Dong expected, but to give him a foot massage. Foot bathing is an important thing for the Eagle tribe people. Eagles fly in the sky and rarely step on the ground with their feet. They think the ground is dirty. Therefore, the Eagle tribe people must wash their feet carefully every day and develop Brilliant foot massage culture. Ding Fangfang is responsible for Zhang Dong's left foot, and Ying Feifei is responsible for Zhang Dong's right foot. Each performs their best skills, soaking, rubbing, cutting, kneading, pressing, pinching, roasting, washing There are many techniques and complex procedures. Compared with the skills here, the foot massage skills pale in comparison and pale in comparison. Also, which human beings have such superb beautiful women to wash their feet? Which foot massage girl in a foot washing city practices internal martial arts and can use true energy to massage acupuncture points? Which foot-washing city can develop a foot-bathing culture for more than three thousand years like the Eagle Clan, and if we start from the Eagle Clan in the secret realm, it will be billions of years of foot-bathing culture. Zhang Dong was so comfortable that he hummed. He obviously wanted to sleep comfortably under the two people's service, but he couldn't bear to close his eyes. These two girls were so beautiful. Ding Fangfang was hot and enthusiastic, unrestrained and bold, and had a beautiful figure. The seventeen-year-old Ying Feifei is pure and beautiful, and has a pair of beautiful wings under her ribs. When she kissed Zhang Dong passionately today, it made Zhang Dong's soul tremble. I still have endless recollections of it. "You can sleep if you want, it will take about three hours." How could Ding Fangfang not know what Zhang Dong was thinking? She blushed slightly with embarrassment and said coquettishly. "So long?" Zhang Dong looked surprised. He had already been bathing for an hour just now, and there are still three hours left. Isn't that four hours? "Yes." Ding Fangfang and Ying Feifei looked at Zhang Dong affectionately at the same time and replied sweetly. "Then I'll sleep for a while." Zhang Dong reluctantly closed his eyes and continued to enjoy the wonderful feeling of foot massage. Because the two people's foot massage skills were so high, Zhang Dong really couldn't hold on any longer. He soon fell asleep, snoring rhythmically. Ding Fangfang and Eagle King Feifei had proud smiles on their faces. If they didn't make Zhang Dong fall asleep, it meant that their skills were not good enough. So they slowed down the speed of washing their feet and their movements became gentle. Zhang Dong had a dream. He dreamed that he went to the secret realm of the demon clan, entered the Shuilian Academy, met the stunningly beautiful He Pianpian, and had a passionate love affair with her He dreamed that he went to the secret realm of the zombies, and was captured by Princess Piaoxiang and the four sisters. Ying chased and killed him, but his current cultivation level was not the same as before, so he restrained Princess Piaoxiang and Siying in turn, and punished them Xiangyan He also dreamed that he went to the world of Feng Wu, where They were all sycamore trees towering into the sky, and countless phoenixes lived on the trees. When Feng Wu saw him, she smiled sweetly, smiled sweetly When Zhang Dong woke up, it was already dawn, and he found that he He was still sleeping on that special recliner, but the recliner had been completely flattened and turned into a bed, and he was covered with a thin quilt. Ding Fangfang and Ying Feifei were still massaging him. When they saw Zhang Dong wake up, they asked softly almost at the same time: "Prince, did you sleep well?" "Slept so well, I have never been so energetic, never been It's so comfortable" Zhang Dong was moved by the fact that the two of them massaged him all night. He boldly hugged their waists, and took a sip of fragrance on their pretty faces. Suddenly, he felt Being intoxicated on the spot is extremely comfortable. Life is like this, what more can I ask for? A look of shyness appeared on the pretty faces of the two beauties. Ding Fangfang looked at Zhang Dong with charming eyes and said teasingly: "Let me go. It's already dawn. Do you still want to do something bad?" She didn't say anything. Fortunately, after saying this, Zhang Dong's passion suddenly rose. He couldn't bear it any longer and kissed Ding Fangfang's delicate lips heavily. Ding Fangfang let out a lost sound and responded passionately, exquisitely floating. Her convex body twisted like a snake, and she even domineeringly squeezed Ying Feifei out of Zhang Dong's arms. Ying Feifei was just a seventeen-year-old girl in her prime, and she became the Crown Princess by chance. Although she and Zhang Dong had settled on their relationship yesterday, they had kissed and lingered passionately on the Mountain of Love, and their hearts had been secretly promised, but After all, she had only known Zhang Dong for one day, so she naturally had no intention of dedicating herself immediately. She was eager to escape from Zhang Dong's arms and get out of this embarrassing situation. Now that she got the opportunity, she was naturally overjoyed and ran out the door as if running away. She was panting heavily outside the door. It was obvious that she was extremely nervous and shy after being hugged by Zhang Dong just now. Seeing that Ying Feifei, the light bulb, was gone, Ding Fangfang became even more enthusiastic and unrestrained, wanting to release all the lovesickness and love accumulated in her heart at this moment.?. Zhang Dong no longer had any scruples, and no longer considered Ding Fangfang¡¯s jealous personality, he started picking this delicate flower with excitement and anticipation Text Chapter 0477 Kill two eagles with one stone To be honest, Zhang Dong felt a little guilty towards Ding Fangfang. He had stood up for Liu Kui before, transplanted Zhang Fei's surveillance video to Liu Kui, and then sent his Qi to Liu Kui, making Liu Kui extra powerful. As a result, Liu Kui He competed with Ding Fangfang and broke Ding Fangfang's leg without knowing the severity. Ding Fangfang did not cry at that time. That kind of bravery and strength left a deep impression on Zhang Dong. After Zhang Dong cured her, Ding Fangfang stubbornly believed that Zhang Dong was the eagle she had been waiting for in her life. She chased him to Zhongtian's villa and had a night of love with him. Zhang Dong will never forget that beautiful night, nor will he ever forget that special and beautiful feeling. In the days that followed, Ding Fangfang launched an endless pursuit of Zhang Dong. She often sent him messages of greetings, often went to Zhong Tian¡¯s villa to see him, and often gave him things with special meanings. Zhang Dong was very happy to be chased by such a beautiful woman, and made Zhong Tian, ??Liu Kui and others endlessly envious. However, because Ding Fangfang was from the Eagle tribe and was too loyal to love and too jealous, Zhang Dong could not He dared to accept her, and had been trying to avoid her and alienate her. However, when he heard that she was going to become the concubine of the Eagle King, he felt extremely heartbroken. Obviously, this beauty has entered his heart unknowingly. By chance, Zhang Dong became the crown prince of the Eagle Clan, and Ding Fangfang became the crown princess. How could he not treat her well and make up for the guilt in his heart? He and Ding Fangfang were passionately entangled for a while, just like peeling off bamboo shoots, he took off her clothes layer by layer, revealing an exquisite, embossed, lively and fragrant snow-white body, which shone seductively under the light. The delicious fragrance is also rushing out, refreshing the heart and mind. Ding Fangfang's pretty face showed a shy and emotional pink wave, spreading as if she was drunk. It was as if the rainbow in the sky was crushed into dye and evenly applied on every inch of her snow-white skin, making her look even more beautiful. This situation and scene are really charming and intoxicating. Zhang Dongchi admired it with his eyes, and then quickly took off his clothes, revealing a fit male body. Under Ding Fangfang's intoxicated and expectant eyes, he gently pressed on it After a fiery intertwining of limbs, After a wonderful passionate kiss, a cry of surprise mixed with pain was heard, and Ding Fangfang completed the transformation from a girl to a woman. After a moment of pause, the beautiful symphony will begin to play. Anyone who hears it will be moved and feel weak all over. Ding Fangfang's beautiful eyes were full of joy. After pursuing Zhang Dong for so long, she finally came together with Zhang Dong. Finally, she got her wish and became his woman. He is the unique eagle in the world and the strongest in the world. The big eagle is also her own eagle Her heart is full of love, and her delicate body is bearing the lash of her lover like a violent storm. She becomes extremely passionate and extraordinarily eager. She caters to her with all her might and sends out a ** A seductive moan that gnaws at the bones. She rushed to the pinnacle of happiness, then rushed into the sky, drifting east, west, north and south among the white clouds Unfortunately, this was the first time in her life, and she was destined to end in disastrous failure. Within half an hour, she couldn't bear it anymore, and she whined and begged for mercy. "Prince, I can't stand it, please go around me" "Eagle Feifei, eagle Feifei, where did you die? Come in quickly, come in quickly" "Ah, I'm dead, I'm really dead "" After talking nonsense for a while, she didn't even have the strength to shout, and turned into a puddle of mud. She fell softly on the bed, closed her beautiful eyes, and fell asleep, but there was still something like a pearl on her delicate body. Beads of sweat were flowing down her face, and her pretty face was still filled with happiness that was too thick to dissolve. Zhang Dong had to slow down the frequency of his attacks and shouted at the same time: "Feifei, come in quickly." Ying Feifei had been waiting outside the door and had long heard Ding Fangfang's call for help, but since Ding Fangfang had driven away earlier She, of course she won't help, so let this jealous woman suffer more. Now that Zhang Dong asked like this, she had to listen. Her delicate body trembled inexplicably, and red clouds climbed up her cheeks like lightning. Her beautiful eyes were full of fear, but also mixed with a hint of spring and a hint of expectation. She took a deep breath, forced herself to calm down, opened the door, and walked in with a unique fragrance. She closed the door with her backhand, locked it, let her heart beat wildly, lowered her head slightly, and walked step by step with difficulty. When she came to the bed, she looked out of the corner of her eye and saw that Ding Fangfang's body was lying on the bed, and Zhang Dong was Her legs were weak and her body was crumbling. Seeing the beautiful lady coming, Zhang Dong let Ding Fangfang go, got out of bed in one step, hugged her snake-like flexible waist, and gently pulled her, and Ying Feifei fell into his arms. He was fascinated.After admiring the beauty's shy look for a while, he raised her chin and kissed her delicate cherry mouth heavily. The kiss made the eagle fly away in ecstasy. He didn't know what to do, and he couldn't help but spread his wings. Come and wrap herself and Zhang Dong tightly together with the great master of picking up girls. One characteristic of the winged women of the Eagle Tribe is that they will spread their wings when they are emotional, and they will use their wings to cover themselves and their lovers when they are happy. Obviously, Ying Feifei has involuntarily entered a happy state to pick up girls. Grandmaster. Zhang Dong felt extraordinarily novel. While kissing him passionately, he looked around with his peripheral vision. The two wings were really extraordinarily big and the feathers were extraordinarily soft. When they were closed like this, they formed a wonderful space in which he could move. You can move around freely, but outsiders can never see the scene inside. However, this space is not dark at all, because the head is not completely closed, like a skylight, with light coming in from above. ?Could it be that you don¡¯t have to be in bed? Zhang Dong couldn't help but start thinking about the great master of picking up girls. Then, Ying Feifei's pair of lotus-like arms naturally hugged Zhang Dong's neck, and her legs naturally circled to Zhang Dong's waist. Her whole body hung on Zhang Dong's body, and a look appeared on her pretty face. More red, long eyelashes that are as neat as a fan are also fluttering and trembling, and a touching voice comes out of the nasal cavity. The master of picking up girls. Zhang Dong couldn't bear it any longer, and his hands were like torches, moving over her exquisite body, igniting her passion and igniting her passion. It was like a scalpel. Wherever it touched, the blood on her body The clothes fell into pieces, flying to the ground like butterflies. Gradually, a unique snow-white body was revealed, with towering and full plumpness, a snake waist that could be grasped, and slender white pink legs And as soon as the clothes were covered Removed, the fragrance was released from her body faster, filling this almost closed space with fragrance, and threads penetrated into Zhang Dong's nasal cavity and flowed into his lungs. Zhang Dong was intoxicated, overwhelmed, and somewhere ready to break into the great master of picking up girls. Ying Feiyou opened her beautiful eyes and looked deeply at Zhang Dong. This look was particularly strange. It seemed to be love, nostalgia, longing, and she wanted to remember Zhang Dong's appearance at this moment forever. The master of picking up girls. Zhang Dong was shocked by her look in her eyes. He looked at her watery eyes as deep as the ocean with obsession. He almost got lost in the world in her heart and could no longer find his way home. The great master of picking up girls. Ying Feifei said affectionately: "Prince, I am the most beautiful woman in the Eagle Clan. I heard from the four elders that no woman in the history of the Eagle Clan is as beautiful as me. I have been favored by my tribe since I was a child. The tribe regards me as the concubine of the Eagle King. Any young man from the Eagle tribe feels dirty in front of me and dare not pursue me, the master of picking up girls." She paused and then said, "But, I am looking forward to it. It was a small wish to have a happy love, to have a vigorous relationship with a boy of the same age as me. I thought there was no way to realize it. I never thought that after I was selected to become the Eagle Princess. At that time, when my wish was completely shattered, when I packed up my feelings and planned to enter the palace, you appeared. At only 21 years old, you were able to fight evenly with the Eagle King who had practiced for more than three thousand years. You also have the blood of the Eagle clan, the great master of picking up girls." She breathed like a blue and continued: "When I heard that the Eagle King made you the prince and gave me to you, I was overwhelmed with an inexplicable joy; Flying up into the blue sky with you on my back, I landed on the top of the mountain of love. When you kissed me lustfully, I felt like I was surrounded by happiness. I felt like I was the luckiest woman in the world, a master of picking up girls. Today, I am going to make myself. Leave it to you, I want to look at you carefully to see if you are happy, if you are very happy I want to remember this scene in my mind forever. "What is the most beautiful love words in the world? This is the great master of picking up girls! Such a beautiful woman with wings under the ribs of unparalleled ribs says such a love words, which man can not get intoxicated? What man can't be moved? Zhang Dong was drowned by the surge of emotion like a sea tide. Countless principles and rules of heaven and earth were displayed in front of his eyes at this moment. They were like water droplets in the vast ocean, incalculable, like sand in the river, incalculable. It's a pity. It was a bit hazy and unclear, making it difficult for him to grasp the master of picking up girls. However, there is no doubt that having such an epiphany and enlightenment will be of great benefit to his practice. The great master of picking up girls. "Feifei, you are my treasure" Zhang Dong said love words in a magnetic voice that would make any woman blush. While Ying Feifei was looking forward to it emotionally, he began to pick with such a special posture. This?The master of picking up girls with extraordinarily beautiful flowers. "Ah" Ying Feifei let out a painful cry, with little drops of red dripping down her face, but her heart was full of happiness and pride, because she saw that Zhang Dong's face was filled with unparalleled enjoyment, which was so rich that it melted The master of happy picking up girls without being open. The most beautiful spring has arrived in this small space enclosed by wings, and wonderful music has begun to ring endlessly Text Chapter 0478 Returning to Yanjing with America In the early morning, the sun emerged from the sky, shining its brilliant light on the grass in front of the gate of the Eagle Clan Cave Paradise, and also on Zhang Dong and the many Eagle Clan people who came to see Zhang Dong off. . It has been two days since time travel, that is to say, Zhang Dong has stayed in the Eagle Clan for two days. Because he misses many lovers and relatives, he plans to return to Yanjing today. Black Feather and Huahua have also flown in and landed gracefully in Yanjing. In front of Zhang Dong. Ding Fangfang and Ying Feifei cuddled shyly in Zhang Dong's arms like two little ladies. They had tasted the beauty of sex and love for the first time. Naturally, they were particularly greedy. They fought until dawn last night, and their delicate bodies are still weak even now. Ying Feifei reluctantly said in a voice lower than that of a mosquito: "Prince, I will always wait for you to come back." Zhang Dong looked at this woman who was even more beautiful because of the rain and dew in his eyes with intoxication, and said softly: "Fei Feifei" Fei, come with me, I want to teach you some special cultivation methods. "Since Ying Feifei is already his woman, he naturally has to cultivate her vigorously, and Ying Feifei is indeed worthy of his cultivation, not only because she is beautiful. Endless can give him unparalleled enjoyment, and because she is a cultivation genius, her current force value is 508 points. If he modifies the Eternal Divine Skill of My Body and the Jade Goddess Skill and lets Ying Feifei practice it, then Ying Feifei will surely Being able to become powerful quickly, staying young forever, and being able to impress Zhang Dong forever is of great benefit to Zhang Dong's cultivation. Ying Feifei's face showed a look of expectation and fascination, but he still said regretfully: "Prince, I have wings under my ribs. It will cause a sensation if I go out" Indeed, if people outside see Ying Feifei Such a girl with wings on her back will definitely be regarded as an alien or a monster, and it is unknown what consequences it will cause. Zhang Dong confidently said: "Feifei, you are overthinking. Human beings are very open-minded now. As long as you cover your wings cleverly with clothes, it will not cause a sensation. They will all think it is a winged creature." It¡¯s not certain that many people will imitate the new style of clothing.¡± Ying Feifei felt that what Zhang Dong said made sense and was moved. He hesitated and said, ¡°Prince, I¡¯m a little reluctant to let go of my parents, and I¡¯m worried that I won¡¯t be able to serve you well. Angry. " "Feifei, you have grown up, it's time to leave the protection of your parents and go out. Also, I will never be angry with you, because you are so pure and kind, and I love you deeply. I fell in love with you" Where has Ying Feifei heard such bold love words? She was so ashamed that she buried her head in Zhang Dong's arms and didn't dare to lift it up. Zhang Dong took the opportunity to hug the two peerless beauties, jumped on Heiyu's back, flew Heiyu and Huahua into the sky, hovered at low altitude, and said loudly to the tribesmen below who came to see them off: "I will be back soon. I will take you to a better place and live a happier life." "Prince, have a safe journey." "Prince, I wish you and Feifei Fangfang to love each other and grow old together." "Prince, I love you " "Prince, I like you" All the Eagle Tribe people sent out reluctant calls and deep blessings. Some even passionate and unrestrained women from the Eagle Tribe boldly shouted out the love in their hearts, like star-chasers. fan. Zhang Dong was really moved. He drove Heiyu and Huahua to fly in the direction of Yanjing while waving vigorously. After leaving the territory of the Eagle Clan, Zhang Dong began to inoculate Ding Fangfang and said seriously: "Fangfang, now I am the prince of the Eagle Clan, and I will be the King of the Eagle Clan in the future. I will have many concubines. You You also know that I have some confidante, you won't be jealous of them, right?" Ding Fangfang's pretty face turned pale, she was stunned for a while, and said: "Prince, I try not to be angry or jealous, I try to change. "Myself." Zhang Dong sighed secretly. Taishan's nature is hard to change, and Ding Fangfang's jealous character should be hard to change. He may be in trouble in the future, so he turned his expectant eyes to Ying Feifei's blowing bomb. On her broken pretty face, she asked softly: "Feifei, you don't care, do you?" Ying Feifei thought seriously for a while and said, "If you were not the prince, I would think that love is the only one, but since you are Prince, you have excellent genes, and racial inheritance is much more important than love. It is normal to have more women and concubines, but I hope you really love them, and they also really love you, and treat them wholeheartedly. You, serve you, if that¡¯s the case, then I won¡¯t care at all.¡± Zhang Dong happily looked at Ying Feifei, a pure woman with a unique view of love. At this moment, his love for her deepened. On the first floor, he held this beautiful woman tightly in his arms, his breathing became heavier, and a tent was set up somewhere, directly against Ying Feifei's mysterious and sensitive area. An intoxicating blushThe tenderness appeared on Ying Feifei's cheek, her delicate body was trembling slightly, but the temperature was already rising rapidly. She didn't dare to meet Zhang Dong's burning eyes, and quickly buried her head on his shoulder. Ding Fangfang noticed something strange between the two of them. For some reason, she felt very sad and couldn't help but twist Zhang Dong's waist hard. Zhang Dong jumped up in pain, looked at this jealous person and said in amazement: "Why are you twisting me?" "I'm sorry, I can't control myself, I will change it in the future." Ding Fangfang looked at Zhang Dong with apologetic eyes, tears in her eyes Spin. Looking at her rosy look, Zhang Dong couldn't express his anger. She was so jealous, didn't it mean that she loved him too deeply? Doesn't it mean that she is loyal and dedicated? So he held her tightly in his arms, comforted her softly, and spoke intoxicating words of love. Ding Fangfang soon broke down in tears and smiled. Her pretty face was full of happiness, and her eyes were full of affection. She could really melt any man. Heiyu and Huahua flew at an unparalleled speed and soon flew over Yanjing. Ding Fangfang raised her head from Zhang Dong's arms and said quietly: "Prince, please take me to school. If you miss me, come to me. If I miss you, I will call you or send you a message." ¡± Although she likes to be jealous, she is very smart and does not live with Zhang Dong day and night, because she knows deeply that Zhang Dong has too many women. As the saying goes, out of sight is out of mind, so she will not be angry, no Will be sad. Worried that Zhang Dong would be unhappy, she added: "Prince, I am already your woman, and you are already the prince, so I can only change myself and not try to change you. I think I will adjust quickly." "Well, I will come to see you often. The distance is attractive." Zhang Dong was not angry at all. It was beyond his expectation that Ding Fangfang could do this, so he directed Heiyu to land. On the rooftop of the dormitory building of Yanjing University of Technology, Ding Fangfang took her off the back of the eagle, and after some passionate lovemaking, he flew the eagle back to Yanyu Villa and landed gracefully on the grass in front of the door. Chen Xiaojiao, Guo Yu, Miao Yanyu, Jiang Xingxing, Wu Menglin, Li Chun, Lillian, Li Rao and Gan Jingting, who had been notified by Zhang Dong and gathered here, came out happily. They were all dressed up and as beautiful as fairies in the sky. Although they didn't know why Zhang Dong was so anxious to see them, since Ai Lang was nervous about them and thinking about them, it naturally made them happy and they naturally had to dress up. Ichiban. Seeing women like flowers and jade like himself, Zhang Dong really felt like he was reincarnated. He had traveled ten years in ancient times, but these beauties had no idea. They thought he was the 21-year-old Zhang Dong. In fact, he was already Ten years older. He pulled the eagle Feifei, whose face was blushing with shame, to jump off the back of the eagle. He waved the two big eagles to fly away to play with them. He held these peerless beauties in his arms with the greatest enthusiasm and loved them for a while. After Zhang Dong finished making out with all the beauties, Ying Feifei obediently saluted and said, "I've met all of you sisters." "You have another sister. Husband, you are getting better and better at picking up girls." Chen Xiaojiao said with a smile, "Are the wings on her back real or fake?" "They are real." Zhang Dong said seriously. Everyone was stunned on the spot, staring at the flying wings of the eagle, a little unbelievable that there really is a woman with wings under her ribs in this world. Chen Xiaojiao woke up first and asked curiously: "Husband, is she an alien?" "Let's talk after we go in." Zhang Dong was afraid that more people would see Ying Feifei, so he quickly led the beauties through the door. He sat down on the sofa and said, "Her name is Ying Feifei. Like Ding Fangfang, she is from the Eagle tribe and is not an alien. Many people in her tribe have wings, but they have never been to the outside world. It is not known to the world. In fact, I also have the blood of the Eagle clan I am now the prince of the Eagle clan." All the beauties knew about the existence of the secret realm, so they were not too surprised, but they were not surprised that Zhang Dong became the prince of the Eagle clan. I was still surprised and incredulous. After asking questions for a while, the doubts in my heart subsided. "Let me tell you an even more amazing news. My husband traveled back ten years in ancient times. I saw women like Cai Wenji, Diao Chan, Da Qiao, Xiao Qiao, Zhen Mi, Sun Shangxiang, Zou and Yu Ji who were lonely all their lives and very beautiful. They greatly influenced my cultivation. "He helped me get them all back." Zhang Dong dropped another bombshell. ????????????????????????????All the beauties, including Ying Feifei, were dumbfounded, and then they burst into laughter with trembling branches. The beautiful laughter passed through the air like silver bells, it was really beautiful. "Husband, you didn't take last night's dream as reality, did you? You are just a greedy bad guy." Chen Xiaojiao saidHe gave Zhang Dong a charming roll of his eyes and said angrily. Hearing what Chen Xiaojiao said was so interesting, all the beauties burst out laughing again. "As long as you are not jealous or angry, I will invite them out to meet you." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. How could anyone believe such a weird thing? One by one, they said generously: "Husband, I'm definitely not jealous, please invite them out!" Text Chapter 0479 Why hasn¡¯t he come yet? In Yanyu Villa, the most beautiful spring has arrived. With a thought in his mind, Zhang Dong moved the flowers from the Fairy Cave out and appeared in the hall. Princess Jiao Xingyan, Cai Wenji, Xiaomei, Diaochan, Daqiao, Xiaoqiao, Xiaojiu, Xiaolan, Zou Xiangxuan, Zhenmi, Xiaoyan, Sun Shangxiang, Luzhu, Yuji, plus those modern beauties brought by Zhang Dong to the Three Kingdoms : Jiang Yueyue, Stefanie Zheng, Bell, Beth, Li Xinyi, Sayuri Tsuchida, Motoko Oyama. "And in this room, there were beauties like Chen Xiaojiao, Guo Yu, Miao Yanyu, Murong Ying, Wu Menglin, Gan Jingting, Jiang Xingxing, Li Chun, Li Lian, and Li Rao. So, there are thirty-one beauties in total. They are really thin and fat, spring orchid and autumn chrysanthemum. They have different styles, but all of them are so beautiful that people's hearts tremble. All of them are impeccable and peerless beauties, making this room It becomes more colorful than thousands of flowers blooming. Seeing that her eyes were dazzled, time and space changed, and she appeared in the hall of Yanyu Villa. Seeing so many familiar faces again, Jiang Yueyue cheered excitedly: "Ah, I finally came back from the Three Kingdoms era. Sisters, you are still the same." She is so beautiful, but I am already ten years older. " Chen Xiaojiao and others were staring blankly at these beauties who were beyond their imagination, but now they were awakened by Jiang Yueyue's words, and they all covered their mouths. He exclaimed: "Husband, God, are you telling the truth?" Zhang Dong did not answer, but winked at the beauties from the Three Kingdoms era. So, these beauties introduced themselves coquettishly. "I am Cai Wenji. I have met all of you sisters." Cai Wenji gracefully performed an ancient ceremony. "I am Da Qiao. I have met all of you sisters." "I am Xiao Qiao" "I am Zou" "I am Sun Shangxiang" "I am Zhen Mi" "I am Yu Ji" " Chen Xiaojiao and the other beauties jumped up from the sofa in a hurry, staring at these famous historical beauties with wide eyes. They were stunned for a long time again before they came back to their senses. At the same time, they moved their doubtful eyes to Zhang With Dong's face, Chen Xiaojiao asked tentatively: "Husband, where did you pick up so many peerless beauties and then let them pretend to be historical celebrities?" "This is true, I definitely didn't lie to you." Zhang Dong said seriously. say. "Sister, tell me, what is going on?" Jiang Xingxing looked at Jiang Yueyue and asked in surprise. "My husband and I traveled to the Three Kingdoms together" Jiang Yueyue sat down on the sofa, surrounded by many beauties, and began to tell the story of traveling through the Three Kingdoms, but Zhang Dong was pushed aside by them and became a soy sauce. , after all, with Jiang Yueyue's narration and the supplements of beauties such as Cai Wenji, it almost completely described what Zhang Dong did during the Three Kingdoms era. Everyone heard it as fascinated, and the exclaiming sound was one after another, and from time to time, they also made a wonderful laughter. Zhang Dong admired this rare beauty with enchanted eyes, letting himself be overwhelmed by emotion. Inspirations appeared one after another, and the path in his heart seemed to be slowly improving. It took Jiang Yueyue two hours to finish telling the story of the Three Kingdoms. At the end, she said shyly: "Because my husband has successfully cultivated my eternal magical power and has become much more powerful. Even if we work together, we may not be able to satisfy him." Chen Xiaojiao and All the modern beauties were shocked and laughed at Jiang Yueyue's last words. They were not jealous, but were extremely excited and excited. Of course, they all expressed a wish to Zhang Dong. If they travel through time next time, they will definitely Take them with you. Chen Xiaojiao even said excitedly: "Husband, since picking up beautiful women can make you stronger quickly, then next time we travel to other eras, I will make suggestions for you and bring back all those ancient beauties. Such peerless beauties should naturally be "Eternally exists between heaven and earth." Zhang Dong was really touched. Chen Xiaojiao is definitely a woman with a broad mind. It is precisely because Chen Xiaojiao, who is Zhang Dong's first love, took the lead in not being jealous, that the other beauties also learned from her and formed a family. It is a good habit not to be jealous. Anyway, they all know that Zhang Dong's abilities are different from ordinary people. As long as they truly love him, he will never neglect them. In the following days, apart from returning to Chuncheng to visit his parents, relatives and lovers, Zhang Dong spent every day with these beauties, continuing to perfect his own way of swallowing, and slowly comprehending the way of mist. Since he After accepting a Xiaodao pill sent by Ying Xiangtian, it is natural to have some understanding of the attributes of space, and the Way of Miao belongs to the attributes of space. Since we have returned to modern times, the monitor itself has updated its data, so naturally it has the original?The surveillance video of the misty shadow demonstrating the way of mist, so Zhang Dong often played it back on the virtual screen in his mind, and gradually gained some understanding. The lives of beautiful people are also extremely fulfilling. Those beauties who came from ancient times were either studying with gusto or going to cheat on the streets with great interest. Ying Feifei also put on special clothes and walked boldly in the modern city. Princess Jiao Xingyan modified the horns on her head to make others think they were fake horns. She also played wildly in the city every day, just like a happy girl. little girl. As for these modern beauties, they still live the same happy life as before. Of course, they have already taken the green bone fruit and started to practice the eternal magic power of my body. It is just around the corner to become stronger. The Five Tiger Generals had long since left the Fairy Cave and returned to Zhongtian Villa, practicing and bragging every day. The three cloning experts also returned to China, patting their chests and promising not to reveal any of Zhang Dong's secrets. Zhang Dong didn't have any worries. He could monitor them all the time. What's more, they were looking forward to Zhang Dong when they were old. Transfer their souls to them and continue to live for a lifetime. Their guarantee can naturally be believed. However, Cai Yong still lived in the Fairy Cave and cloned Zhuge Liang, Pang Tong, Guo Jia, and Jia Xu, each with a thousand clones with different looks. Each of them had a famous scientist from the Horn tribe transplanted into their minds. surveillance video. So Zhang Dong recruited 4,000 more top scientists and began to research technology and prepare to manufacture transport boxes and spaceships. Of course, since he was now so poor, the basic technology was too far behind, and it would take a long time to develop. And because Zhang Dong sneaked into Xiang Yu's army camp and obtained Xiang Yu's hair, he naturally asked Cai Yong to clone a thousand Xiang Yu clones, and trained Lu Zibing and Dian Zibing, who had grown up long ago, in the Fairy Cave. Happy days slip away so easily, and it doesn¡¯t feel like you¡¯ve returned to modern times for a month. Today is a special day, the day when Princess Xingyan comes of age! It's really a bit weird. Starting from eight o'clock in the morning, Jiao Xingyan has undergone strange changes. Her skin that can be broken by blows is emitting colorful light, and the white horn is also constantly releasing white light, blue light, etc. Her long hair is also constantly flashing with blue light, her beautiful eyes are filled with the color of spring, her delicate body has become extraordinarily energetic, and her whole person exudes a special fragrance from the inside out. Worried that her abnormality would be seen by others, Jiao Xingyan had already made preparations, prepared snacks and drinks, and planned not to leave the room for a day, waiting for her abnormality to subside. She knew that this change would last for twenty-four hours. This was a special phenomenon that occurred after the Horned Clan went to the starry sky. This phenomenon did not exist when they were on the earth. Undoubtedly, this is a good phenomenon, because on the day when women of the Jiao tribe become adults, they will become much more beautiful than usual. Therefore, the day of adulthood is basically their wedding day, and it is also the day to have fun with their lover. , this day is often the happiest and happiest day in their lives. However, now she has no clan members, no parents, no lover who also has horns on her head. Today she is sitting alone in the room, admiring herself, feeling sorry for herself, recalling the prosperity of the Horn clan in the past, and remembering her parents. The voice and smile recall the trivial details in life. Her tears couldn't help but flow out. Folks, how are you? Dear friends, are you still alive? Father, I have not disappointed you, and I live happily. Maybe you don¡¯t know it yet, and you didn¡¯t expect it. Wuzu Jiaocetian was reincarnated and reborn on the earth. It was he who woke me up. He He has very good qualifications in cultivation, has found his own way, and possesses magical and incredible abilities. I believe that he will soon be incredibly powerful. One day, he will take me to our home Well, he is very bad, he is not good to me at all, and he doesn¡¯t know how to accompany me today. Hum, if he misses today and sees me ignoring him, then he will never get me again Hers A thick red color appeared on her pretty face, rippling like a tide, making her look extraordinarily beautiful and alluring. She proudly looked at the beautiful face in the mirror and her boundless spring eyes, and raised her head She stroked her pretty face with her beautiful hands and murmured: "If he sees it, he will definitely drool and squirt out nosebleeds, right?" She couldn't help but giggle, It seemed that Zhang Dong was shocked by her beauty. ¡°Well, he¡¯s so horny and wants to eat me so much, he shouldn¡¯t miss it today. I'll dress up nicely. So, she went to the bathroom and took a serious bath.??I was clean and washed so that my whole body felt refreshed. I washed my hair with the best shampoo, dried it with a dry towel, and then dried it with a hair dryer. I combed it into the most beautiful hairstyle and put on my hair. She had prepared jewelry long ago and put on a yellow dress she had specially made Then she carefully looked at her face in the mirror again, and found that she was more beautiful than the fairies in the sky, and more beautiful than the osmanthus in August. fragrant. But why hasn¡¯t he come yet? The Great Master of Picking Up Girls: Chapter 0479 Why hasn¡¯t he come yet: ¡á¡á Text Chapter 0480 The Princess Dedicates Herself Just when Princess Jiao Xingyan was feeling sorry for herself in front of the full-length mirror, Zhang Dong opened the door to the suite with the key and walked in quietly, fearing that he would disturb Jiao Xingyan by making any sound and that he would not be able to give her a surprise. ! However, Jiao Xingyan was already a super expert, so she still heard a sound, and a look of joy appeared on her pretty face. She turned around quickly and looked expectantly at the door that was closed but not locked. The door was slowly pushed open, and Zhang Dong, who looked particularly energetic in a black suit, appeared at the door. Then he looked at Jiao Xingyan, who was looking over with both shame and joy, with a shocked look on his face. He seemed to have lost his mind and seemed to be lost. He lost his soul, nosebleeds came down drop by drop, and he shouted in his heart: "God, how can there be such a beautiful woman in this world? How can there be such a charming stunner?" Jiao Xingyan smiled sweetly, with a The strong fragrant wind greeted him, and he wiped his nosebleed with a handkerchief that he had prepared long ago, and said shyly: "Idiot, my nosebleeds" Zhang Dong woke up with a start, and quickly stopped the nosebleeds with exercises, but the burning But he couldn't move his eyes away from Princess Jiao Xingyan. He still felt like he was dreaming. Why did Jiao Xingyan suddenly change so much? "I thought you forgot what day it is today." Jiao Xingyan said angrily. "How could I forget today?" Zhang Dong took a deep breath of the rich fragrance and said with admiration, "Princess, you are so beautiful today." "You mean I wasn't beautiful before?" Jiao Xingyan said coquettishly. "If you weren't beautiful before, why would I be so obsessed with you, and how could I not help but eat you so many times?" Zhang Dong said with a smirk. "You are a bad person. If I hadn't been alert and if I hadn't persisted, you would never have seen the most beautiful me. Because if you had sex before you were a minor, there would not be such a strange phenomenon on the day you become an adult. If there is no more beautiful day in life, would it be the biggest regret in life?" Jiao Xingyan said. "I'm sorry. In the past, women from the Horned Clan didn't have this phenomenon on Earth. So, I really don't know. Otherwise, I wouldn't have been so impatient. Thank you, princess. It is precisely because of your persistence that I I saw a dreamy and beautiful fairy." Zhang Dong said gratefully, "But why didn't you tell me about this situation earlier?" "I wanted to give you a surprise," Jiao Xingyan said affectionately. "Let's go, I also want to give you a surprise." Zhang Dong was so moved that he took out the Feng Yue Fang, put it on the bed, and pulled her into the Feng Yue Fang. Today's Feng Yue Fang has changed a lot. There are lights and colors everywhere, red and green, and it looks extremely festive. The Feng Yue Fang is actually decorated according to the marriage habits of the Jiao people, and the ones who dress up all this are Zhang Dong's other women. Now They were standing on the deck, their faces were full of blessings, and their eyes were full of love for Jiao Xingyan. When they found that Jiao Xingyan was particularly beautiful and charming today, they were all stunned and couldn't stop. He admired her in admiration, kept looking at her, and then gave her exquisite gifts one by one to congratulate her on her adulthood. Jiao Xingyan felt a deep sense of happiness, a feeling of returning to the Jiao Clan, and a feeling of returning to her parents. And when Zhang Dong led her across the red carpet and walked into a specially decorated bridal chamber, when he saw that there were many mascots full of festive meanings for the Jiao tribe in the room, and when he saw that the bedding on the bed was all It was embroidered with the Jiao tribe¡¯s festive fonts, as well as patterns that symbolized the couple growing old together and being happy. When Zou Xiangxuan and Cai Wenji played the most festive music of the Jiao tribe on the guqin, Jiao Xingyan was so moved that she shed tears. , choked and said: "Husband, thank you, sisters, thank you, I feel so happy, I will never forget today" Everyone smiled brightly, doing various things in the bridal chamber according to the etiquette of the Horn Clan. , the happy laughter lasted from day to night, until late at night, the complicated coming-of-age ceremony ended. The beauties exited the bridal chamber with coquettish smiles, leaving space for Jiao Xingyan and Zhang Dong. But Jiao Xingyan held Miao Yanyu and said in her ear: "Sister, please don't leave, please. I've long heard that he is very brave, I will definitely not be able to resist" Miao Yanyu's face Rich red clouds rose from the sky, and she looked at Jiao Xingyan with a puzzled face. You know, she had always been unwilling to serve Zhang Dong with other women, but she didn't expect that Jiao Xingyan would come to her! But she didn¡¯t know that Jiao Xingyan chose her on purpose. She believes that today is her most special day and the happiest day. She cannot let Zhang Dong leave for a moment, and she cannot let Zhang Dong indulge in other women for a moment, but she really can't bear Zhang Dong. His bravery cannot be suppressed, so he must find someone to help. This candidate is very important and cannot take over the role. He can only take action when she really can't bear it.After satisfying him, you must be able to take the initiative to leave the room, and Miao Yanyu has never been willing to serve Zhang Dong with other women, so she is really the best choice. "Sister, this suite has three rooms. You sleep in another room. You don't come over until I call you loudly. By then, I must have fallen asleep and don't know anything" Jiao Xingyan used She said in a pleading tone, "Good sister, please help me" Somehow, Miao Yanyu couldn't refuse, and said softly: "Sister, I don't know why you want my help. Well, I can help you, But it¡¯s just this time, there¡¯s no next time.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, it¡¯s just this time, there¡¯s no next time.¡± Jiao Xingyan jumped with joy. So Miao Yanyu entered another room shyly, lay down on the bed, and waited quietly for Jiao Xingyan's call. However, she couldn't help but prick up her ears to listen to the movements there, imagining the beautiful and beautiful scene. In the bridal chamber, the radiant Jiao Xingyan said coquettishly: "Husband, carry me to bed" Zhang Dong did not hesitate to pick her up by the waist and gently put her on the soft bed. He had not yet begun to undress her. After taking off the belt, Jiao Xingyan had already hugged his neck, pulled him down, and pressed him on her exquisite and convex body. Then the two of them kissed each other passionately and became passionately entangled. After a sweet kiss, both of them were moved to the point where they could not be more in love. Jiao Xingyan no longer stopped Zhang Dong from undressing her. Instead, she watched shyly as he took off every piece of clothing on her body. She watched proudly as he admired her snow-white and exquisite body in shock, letting his fiery gaze and hot His big hands moved around her body She let out a seductive and endless moan, which really had special penetrating power, seeming to enter people's hearts and act on their souls. Zhang Dong¡¯s breathing became rapid and his heart beat wildly. Unable to bear it any longer, he began to pick this budding flower. Spring has arrived, flowers are blooming, and wonderful music plays endlessly Zhang Dong seems to have fallen into a fantasy world. Everywhere he looks, there are strange flowers, exuding a rich fragrance, and the tentacles are all strange. The softness made him crazy and excited about it. His face is full of unparalleled expressions of enjoyment, and his eyes are full of deep love and passion. He is working tirelessly, sprinting, beating, shouting excitedly, and venting. Jiao Xingyan flew high into the sky, and was overwhelmed by the tide of pleasure. Her shouts became high-pitched and seductive. She worked hard to cater to and cooperate, because her delicate body had the most With her good flexibility, she can really assume many poses that Zhang Dong could not imagine. She can even spin on Zhang Dong like a top. She works hard to defeat Zhang Dong and make him her prisoner. , However, she still failed. She failed miserably. She let out a tearful cry and asked feebly for help: "Sister, come quickly, come help me" Miao Yanyu is a good player in the family, so naturally she took this She heard everything in her ears. Somehow, she felt as if her bones had been taken away, her whole body became soft, her delicate body became hot, her little panties were already soaked, and a special kind of stimulation gave her an incomparable feeling. Feelings of anticipation and longing. With a blushing face, she pushed the door open and walked in. When she saw this sexy scene on the bed, she was so shocked that she almost couldn't move. However, she was worried that Jiao Xingyan would be seriously injured, so she still worked hard to get there. In front of the bed, he hugged Zhang Dong, who was unconsciously in a psychedelic state, and said shyly: "Husband, I will serve you." Zhang Dong naturally changed his goal, took off Miao Yanyu's pajamas, and pressed her down On the bed, he began to beat wildly, with strong winds and rain, lightning and thunder, which was particularly thrilling. Miao Yanyu was too shy to see anyone. She closed her beautiful eyes tightly, not daring to meet the eyes of Jiao Xingyan who was lying on the side and looked over with her beautiful eyes wide open. Despite this, she was still excited like never before, her passion was much higher than usual, and the happiness she felt was also extraordinarily different from usual. It was really one after another, one after another flew into the sky, blending into the white clouds, and she didn't know the east, west, north, south. The ground was floating, and she was also secretly surprised. It turned out that the sisters liked to have several people serve him together, and there was such a wonderful thing! After Zhang Dong was satisfied, Miao Yanyu was as limp as mud, unable to move. Although she wanted to stay and rest in Zhang Dong's arms, she thought that this was Jiao Xingyan's wedding night, and it only happened once in her life. Waiting After regaining some strength, he reluctantly exited the room. As soon as Miao Yanyu left, Jiao Xingyan couldn't wait to throw herself into Zhang Dong's arms, breathed in his breath deeply, lay comfortably in his arms, and whispered her love and joy in his ear I don't know. When they were hugging each other affectionately, happilyFell asleep. Text Chapter 0481 Picking up my sister-in-law on horseback is really cool In the days that followed, Zhang Dong and Jiao Xingyan were really inseparable and in true love. Miao Yanyu was also dragged into the water by Jiao Xingyan and often helped Jiao Xingyan resist Zhang Dong's bravery. After all, with The first time could lead to a second and third time. Later, the two simply lived in a suite and served Zhang Dong together, allowing Zhang Dong to enjoy the blessings of everyone. om Early that morning, a burst of phone ringing woke up Miao Yanyu and Jiao Xingyan who were sleeping in Zhang Dong's arms, and also woke up Zhang Dong. Miao Yanyu picked up the mobile phone on the bedside table, looked at the caller ID, a bright smile appeared on her face, and pressed the answer button. Before she could speak, Miao Qingning's charming voice came from the other end of the phone. : "Sister, I've arrived at Yanjing Airport. Come and pick me up. The sea here is so vast that I can't tell the difference between east, west, north and south." ", Since Zhang Dong went to Miao Yanyu's house last time, he invited Miao Qingning to Yanjing. At that time, she promised to work in Yanjing later in the year. Now, she has actually quit her job as a teacher and came to Yanjing to join Zhang Dong and Miao Yanyu. She thinks that with such an awesome brother-in-law, she would be a fool not to join them. "I'll ask your brother-in-law to pick you up. You can talk to your brother-in-law. "After Miao Yanyu finished speaking, she handed the phone to Zhang Dong. ""Look Zhang Dong covered the phone, looked at Miao Yanyu, and asked softly: "Won't you go with me? " "Bad guy, you were so crazy last night. My feet are still weak and I can't get out of bed at all. Go quickly, I want to sleep for a while." "A shy red cloud appeared on Miao Yanyu's pretty face, spreading as if she was drunk. "Husband, you are too strong. It is difficult for both of us to deal with you. Jiao Xingyan interjected with a sweet smile, "Just let my sister rest for a while." " "Okay, okay, I'll pick her up alone. "After Zhang Dong finished speaking, while getting dressed, he held the phone around his neck and said, "Qingning, just stay at the airport entrance and don't move. I'll be here soon. Well, how do you like your brother-in-law to pick you up?" you? " "Are there many ways to pick someone up? "Miao Qingning asked in surprise. "Of course there are many ways. I can pick you up by riding a eagle, riding a horse, or driving a car. " Zhang Dong said seriously. "Giggle" Miao Qingning smiled sweetly and said, "I have never ridden a horse. Brother-in-law, you came to pick me up on horseback. What I said is true. A thousand-mile horse is not a Trojan horse. " "It is guaranteed to be a BMW that can travel a thousand miles a day and eight hundred miles a night. "Zhang Dong smiled brightly, hung up the phone, washed up in a hurry, and walked out of the villa. With a thought, Bai Yan was summoned by him from the fairy cave. Bai Yan has been practicing the eternal magic of my body for nearly ten years. Years later, the force value has reached 1999 points. Even the body shape has changed. He is 2.5 meters tall and nearly 2 feet long. His hair is like snow and floats like silk. His limbs are exceptionally long and he runs at a terrifyingly fast speed. , can fly about 400 kilometers in an hour, far surpassing the speed of a car, and matching the speed of an airplane. As soon as the white smoke came out, when he saw Zhang Dong, he let out an excited roar and put his whole head into Zhang Dong's arms. Getting intimate with Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong got on his horse, rode the white smoke, and flew quickly on the road, making a whining sound, and kept surpassing any vehicle. Countless people were stunned. They were stunned, and then screamed with excitement. Zhang Dong was so handsome and cool driving such a BMW. Miao Qingning was holding the handle of a red suitcase standing on the ground with her right hand, standing gracefully outside the airport door. On the steps, she was waiting quietly for Zhang Dong to pick her up. Today, Miao Qingning was wearing a pink sleeveless dress, exposing her lotus-like arms and her pink legs that were as clear as white jade. She was exposed, and the wind blew her black waterfall-like hair, which was as beautiful as a dark cloud. In addition, her face looked fair and delicate without makeup, her small cherry mouth looked delicate without lipstick, and Those big eyes that are as vast as the sea and the neatly raised eyelashes really look like a fairy from the fairy world. Such a rare beauty in the world is naturally particularly eye-catching, and any man who enters and exits the airport can't help but look at her. He slowed his pace and looked at her seductively. Even those women who thought they were pretty and dressed up could not help but look at this pure and beautiful lady. They had the urge to cover their faces and burst into tears. With this skin, this appearance, this figure There is nothing about this hair that they can compare to. A latest model BMW parked slowly on the roadside in front of Miao Qingning, and an old man in his fifties who was wearing extravagant clothes opened the door and walked out. After getting out of the car, he looked at Miao Qingning with shocked eyes and asked: "Little sister, are you waiting for the bus? Otherwise, take my car and I'll take you wherever you want to go! " Miao Qingning cast her clear eyes on this and almost didn't say anything.On the face of the old man, he said sweetly: "Sir, do you want to pick me up?" Hearing this voice that sounded like a fairy and the content of these words, the old man's bones suddenly softened, and he said excitedly: "I am Tao Jinhuang, the president of Xinyi Group. I work in the jewelry industry. Let's make friends." Miao Qingning said in surprise: "Oh my god, you are Tao Huangjin, the president of the famous Xinyi Group. You go out and look in the mirror today. No, have you ever seen that the wrinkles on your face are so deep that they could drown a whale? When you went out, were you pinched by a door panel? It doesn't matter if you come out with a lightbulb, but you actually think that with a name like Tao Jinjin and a lot of money, you can shamelessly talk to beautiful women. You are so filthy that it makes people want to vomit, do you know? " "Hahaha" The people watching were originally very angry that such an old man wanted to win away such a stunning beauty like Miao Qingning, but now they heard Miao Qingning's words and burst into laughter. Tao Jinjin's face suddenly turned the color of pig liver. He was so ashamed that he wished there was a hole in the ground so he could get in and hide. He quickly turned around and went into the car, but Miao Qingning jumped down the steps and grabbed him. The back of the clothes, said: "Don't go, don't go, don't you want to pick me up? Let's chat for a while" "Wow haha" The onlookers burst into laughter again, everyone bent over and laughed, and they couldn't stop for a long time. Get up. How could Tao Huangjin dare to stay even for a second? Noticing that someone had already taken out a cell phone to record the video, he quickly covered his face with his hands, struggled hard, and with a crash, all the buttons on his suit fell off. The person also crawled into the car, but because he was too panicked, When he closed the door, he clamped his clothes and exposed a large part of it outside. It was like a flag, fluttering in the wind, and it was particularly conspicuous. He couldn't care less, stepped on the accelerator, and fled. "Hahaha" The onlookers burst out laughing again, as if they had seen the funniest joke in the world. "Giggle" Miao Qingning also laughed with a trembling smile, as beautiful as the wind blowing silver bells, as beautiful as the singing of an oriole. Then, she continued to stand gracefully on the steps, continuing to be bathed in countless loving and stunning eyes, but no man dared to go up and strike up a conversation. There were a few pretentious young men who were eager to try, but they did not dare to put it into practice. God knows this. What would a beautiful woman with a vicious tongue say that would make them ashamed to death? Suddenly, the sound of kicking horse hooves sounded, and Zhang Dong appeared from the other end of the road riding white smoke, passing one car after another, like a shooting star, like lightning, like white smoke, in a few breaths Arriving at the entrance of the airport, he suddenly stopped in front of Miao Qingning. The man in white smoke stood up and let out a loud roar. "So handsome, so dashing, so charming." Passengers coming in and out of the airport, including pedestrians walking on the road, as well as the driving vehicles, all stopped, and everyone's eyes were cast on this handsome guy. The majestic men and horses were all shouting wildly in their hearts, eager to rush up and worship. Miao Qingning looked at Zhang Dong like a monster who had changed his appearance but could still recognize her. She couldn't believe her eyes. Although she had asked Zhang Dong to ride a horse to pick her up before, she didn't think that Zhang Dong would really do this. Not to mention that Zhang Dong didn't have a horse, no one was allowed to gallop on horseback in the bustling streets of Yanjing. That would really cause trouble. However, she never dreamed that Zhang Dong, as the master of national protection, did not care about any traffic rules. What's more, Baiyan ran many times faster than a car. It was impossible for the traffic police to stop or catch up. In Yanjing, Although this is the first time for him to ride a horse on the streets, it will definitely not be the last. "Beautiful lady, are you waiting for someone? I am willing to use my BMW to take you anywhere." Zhang Dong got off his horse cleanly and said politely. In order to determine Miao Qingning's location, he had just kept monitoring Miao Qingning with the surveillance camera. Naturally, he clearly saw the process of Miao Qingning's attack on Tao Jinjin, and secretly broke out in a cold sweat. Although this sister-in-law was very beautiful, But it was definitely a rose with thorns, it was extremely powerful, and now he couldn't help but make a joke with her. Miao Qingning woke up with a start and asked coquettishly: "Handsome boy, do you want to pick me up?" All the onlookers had strange colors on their faces, and they were all guessing that this boy would most likely be like the old man just now, and be attracted by this girl. The blows were all over the body, and then he ran away in shame. Zhang Dong also shuddered secretly, shook his head repeatedly and said: "A beauty of your level is too high-end, I don't dare to date you, I just want to give you a ride." Miao Qingning smiled with satisfaction, but she heard Miao Yanyu said, my brother-in-law is a master of picking up girls and has many unparalleled beauties. However, he is quite well-behaved and has no ideas about my sister-in-law. He looked at this extraordinary and sturdy white horse with joyful eyes, and said excitedly: "It's so high, I can't get up." "I'll carry you up." Zhang Dong shrugged his shoulders and said coolly. "Yeah." A beautiful red glow appeared on Miao Qingning's pretty face, looking particularly charming and charming. When the men onlookers saw the beauty, they actually agreed to sit on Zhang Dong's white horse, and even agreed to let Zhang Dong carry her on it. Their attitude was completely different from the previous attitude of attacking Tao Jinjin. Their jaws almost dropped, but those pretentious young masters regretted it. Extremely, why didn't you take action first? Under the eyes of countless people who were either envious or sad and angry, Zhang Dong put his arm around Miao Qingning's waist, held her in his arms and jumped onto the horse's back, and rode away like a flying horse. It was really like a prince charming taking away a beautiful princess. Kick, kick The rapid sound of horse hooves sounded, and the white smoke turned into a bolt of lightning, running quickly on the road. Because the speed was too fast, Miao Qingning completely leaned into Zhang Dong's arms, and a rainbow after the rain appeared on her pretty face. Looking at the color, he twisted Zhang Dong's thigh hard and asked excitedly: "Brother-in-law, this horse is so powerful. Isn't it already a spirit? It can actually exceed the speed of a small car and drive two hundred yards?" "Qing Qing Ning, you are so smart, you hit the nail on the head, this horse is called Bai Yan, and it has been refined, so it is so powerful." Zhang Dong told the truth. "I don't believe it. A horse that has become a sperm. Is this possible?" Miao Qingning twisted Zhang Dong's thigh again, with an expression of disbelief on his face. "I said Qing Ning, you just keep talking, why do you always twist my thigh?" Zhang Dong asked in surprise. "I only twisted your thigh because you are my brother-in-law. Otherwise, I would have broken your third leg without any courtesy." Miao Qingning said coquettishly. Zhang Dong's handsome face suddenly turned red. Because the two of them were riding the same horse at such a fast speed, their bodies were inevitably close to each other. Miao Qingning's delicate body was particularly soft, and she didn't know what kind of perfume was used. The fragrance was fragrant, and her Thousands of feet of black hair was blown by the wind and covered his body, which gave him a special feeling, so a tent was set up in that place, and it was pressed against Miao Qingning's plump and high buttocks from time to time. Although I had never had a boyfriend, I had never eaten pork and had seen pigs walking, so I naturally knew what was causing me pain, so I pointed it out without any hesitation. "Qingning, this is a normal physiological phenomenon. My brother-in-law has no other ideas." Zhang Dong said awkwardly. "Brother-in-law, what is a normal physiological phenomenon?" Miao Qingning turned her head and gave Zhang Dong a scolding roll of her eyes. She looked extraordinarily beautiful and attractive, as if she was seducing Zhang Dong, and also as if she was setting a trap for Zhang Dong. "You are a teacher, you should know better than me." Zhang Dong's heart trembled, and his hands around her waist tightened involuntarily, and his heart beat violently. Miao Qingning chuckled for a while, then tried her best to put on a pretty face and said in a cold voice: "Brother-in-law, I am a physics teacher, not a physical hygiene teacher. I really don't know the answer to this question, so you should tell me. "If you don't tell me, I'll ask my sister later. I think she will definitely tell me." Zhang Dong was suddenly sweating and his scalp was numb. This sister-in-law seems to be very uneasy. She is catching herself. His pigtails must be chased and beaten fiercely. ¡á¡á Text Chapter 0482 She is very sexy, right? Zhang Dong felt that the matter was a bit serious. If this quirky sister-in-law told Miao Yanyu about her embarrassing story, maybe Miao Yanyu would really suspect that she was spying on her beautiful cousin, and then she would jump into the Yellow River to wash herself. Not understanding the injustice, he quickly slowed down his horse, walked slowly on the road, moved his body as far back as possible to avoid more contact with her delicate body, and then said in her ear: "Qingning, just tell me, how can I not tell your sister about this?" A triumphant smile appeared on Miao Qingning's pretty face, and she twisted her body so that she could lean on her better. Zhang Dong held his arms in his arms and straightened his long hair again, letting it all flow in his arms, and said: "Brother-in-law, you just need to agree to a few conditions." "How many conditions?" Zhang Dong frowned slightly. , I didn't want to agree, but now I had to lower my head under the eaves, so I continued to hug her small waist that could be easily grasped, took a deep breath of the rich fragrance, and said, "What are the conditions? As long as you don't Let me be your boyfriend, and I agree to everything else. " Miao Qingning felt that what Zhang Dong said was interesting, and she laughed wildly, causing her delicate body to tremble in Zhang Dong's arms, intensifying the friction. Zhang Dong's mouth was dry and his arousal soared. Fortunately, she stopped laughing quickly and said arrogantly: "Brother-in-law, you have no room for bargaining. My first condition is that you have to pretend to be my boyfriend, and I attended a class reunion together, and they were all coaxing, saying that their boyfriends were rare in the world and the best in the world. You can compare them all to me." Zhang Dong was shocked. This was the first time he saw him. When I met this sister-in-law, she looked so innocent. I didn't expect to be such a powerful and face-friendly fairy. However, by then she was a little fairy and knew how to seduce me. She reminded me of her tossing her hair and looking back charmingly from time to time. The moment of laughter. Not daring to think too much, she patted her chest and said, "No problem, I will definitely compare with all your classmates' boyfriends, so that you will have a lot of face." Miao Qingning smiled happily and said, "The second one The condition is that you have to teach me to practice, and it is best to make me become a martial arts master like Ruhu overnight. Don¡¯t worry about me betraying you, I will always be your dearest sister-in-law? Dong's heart skipped a beat and he said with a smile: "It's very simple. Brother-in-law is much better than before. He can turn you into a martial arts master tonight and teach you two magical skills. From now on, you will stay young forever." "Brother-in-law, you are again You are bragging, you will stay young forever, do you think you are an immortal?" Miao Qingning twisted Zhang Dong's thigh again, maybe because she was in a good mood, she didn't use much force, it was like stroking it gently. Zhang Dong grabbed her bare hand that was twisting his thigh and held it tightly, swearing: "Brother-in-law never lies to others. You can get confirmation later by asking your sister or Ruhu." "Well, I will ask them. "You can't lie to me." Miao Qingning pulled out her hand, a blush appeared on her pretty face, and a hint of shyness flashed in her eyes. "Are there any other conditions?" Zhang Dong asked with a smile. "There is one last condition, that is, if I encounter any difficulties in the future, you have to help solve them." Miao Qingning turned sideways, winked at Zhang Dong, and blew like a blue breath. "Your difficulties are brother-in-law's difficulties, and I will naturally help you solve them." Zhang Dong's eyes flashed with a hint of intoxication, "But please don't tease your brother-in-law in the future, okay? My brother-in-law is not very determined in this regard." "Brother-in-law, you are such a pervert, your concentration is so poor, no wonder you have been picked up by so many beauties." Miao Qingning sighed, turned back, continued to lean in Zhang Dong's arms, and exhaled the fragrance comfortably. ¡°It¡¯s me who picks up beautiful women, not me.¡± Zhang Dong said seriously. "Wrong, it's a beautiful woman who picks you up. For example, now, you want to pick me up, but I won't fall for your hook at all. But if I want to pick you up, if I wink at you, you won't know what to do, and then Of course I was tricked," Miao Qingning said seriously. "Then you go clubbing, feel free to go clubbing with me." Zhang Dong shouted in his heart, but he could never say this out loud. He held his neck and said: "Qingning, you underestimate your brother-in-law. Although my brother-in-law is not calm, That's great, but it's better than Liu Xiahui. If a beautiful woman wants to woo me, it's harder than going to heaven." Miao Qingning was dumbfounded and dumbfounded. She turned around and sat opposite Zhang Dong, hands free. He put his arms around Zhang Dong's neck, gave him a wink, and pouted his cherry lips, pretending to be asking for a kiss. Seeing such a seductive move and smelling a rich fragrance, Zhang Dong's head went blank with a bang. His mouth was dry and he couldn't help but lower his head to kiss her delicate lips. , but he kissed the back of her white and rosy hand, because Miao Qingning used her bare hands to block herHe pursed his cherry lips and said with disdain: "Brother-in-law, is this why you have a stronger concentration than Liu Xiahui's ability to remain calm in her arms?" Zhang Dong almost knocked himself off his horse. He was really a 80-year-old woman. , fell into the trap of this sister-in-law. It was not easy to argue, so he galloped his horse and whip, letting Bai Yan fly as fast as lightning, all the way towards Yanyu Villa. Because the horse was too fast, Miao Qingning had not yet turned around, but her whole body was thrown into Zhang Dong's arms. She hugged his neck tightly with both hands. For fear of falling, she quickly shouted: "Slow down, slow down." "Oh, are you angry?" "I saw someone throwing himself into his arms," ??Zhang Dong said with a strange smile. "Humph, my sister-in-law has the right to throw herself into her brother-in-law's arms, but my brother-in-law cannot have any ideas about my sister-in-law, let alone pretend to be drunk and crawl into her bed." Miao Qingning said coquettishly. "Does my brother-in-law have no human rights?" Zhang Dong slowed down his horse and said angrily. Miao Qingning chuckled and said triumphantly: "Brother-in-law really has no human rights in front of my sister-in-law." "" Zhang Dong choked at these words and his eyes turned white, and he was speechless for a long time. Miao Qingning did not think that her words were excessive at all, and continued to hold Zhang Dong's neck, like a lover, changing the subject and asking with a sweet smile: "Brother-in-law, I heard from Ruhu that you also became the protector of the Japanese country, the Japanese emperor Yamane Miezi is also your woman, she is very sexy, right? "Zhang Dong sweated, how dare you discuss this issue with your sister-in-law? She said angrily: "This is brother-in-law's private matter, not something you should inquire about." Miao Qingning stuck out her red tongue and made a scared expression, looking particularly lively and cute. "Brother-in-law, go to Zhongtian Villa first. I want to give something to Ruhu." Miao Qingning said this, and suddenly screamed: "No, my salute, my salute is still at the airport." At that time, Zhang Dong When he hugged her and got on the horse, she didn't put her hand on the handle of the suitcase. Naturally, she didn't put the suitcase on the horse. She only remembered it now. "It's okay. If you lose it as a salute, just throw it away. It's no big deal." Zhang Dong said with a bad smile. "But, my ID card and the things for Ruhu are all in the suitcase." Miao Qingning said anxiously. "I can get your ID card in one day. Well, what did you bring to Ruhu?" Zhang Dong asked. "It's just some pictures of beautiful women, let him choose one to be his girlfriend. Everyone there knows that he is already a world-class powerhouse. People who go to his house to be matchmakers almost break the threshold. Those pictures are all real beauties. Ruhu will definitely like it," Miao Qingning said. "That doesn't matter." Zhang Dong laughed strangely and rode his horse to the door of Zhong Tian's villa like lightning. He jumped off the horse lightly with Miao Qingning in his arms. Before he walked in, he heard Liu Kui's bragging voice coming from inside. : "Zhong Tian, ??you don't know that there are so many beauties in the Three Kingdoms, all of them as beautiful as gods, as beautiful as gods" "Uncle Master, you said there are so many beauties in the Three Kingdoms, why don't you pick up some peerless beauties like Master? Come back, isn't it because your ability to pick up girls is so bad that you can't pick up any beautiful women?" Zhong Tian said contemptuously. "Aren't I afraid of affecting history? Otherwise, with my ability to pick up girls, I would have picked up countless beauties long ago. Let me tell you quietly, the reason why your master is so good at picking up girls is because I taught him some tricks when he was in high school. Secret trick, so he picked up Chen Xiaojiao and then got out of control" "Hahaha" Zhong Tian, ??Miao Ruhu, Fang Heng, Ji Qing, and Ma Yun all looked at Liu Kui in shock, and then burst into laughter at the same time. . Even Zhang Dong couldn¡¯t help laughing. Hearing Zhang Dong¡¯s laughter, Zhong Tian and the Five Tiger Generals came out happily. "Ruhu, I lost what I brought to you." As soon as Miao Qingning saw Miao Ruhu, she apologized before Miao Ruhu could speak. "Lost? What did my parents ask you to bring me?" Miao Ruhu was stunned for a moment and asked curiously. ¡°Photos of beautiful women, a lot of photos of beautiful women.¡± Miao Qingning said. "You can throw away other things, but you must not throw away photos of beautiful women. You must find a way to get them back." Liu Kui shouted excitedly. "It must have been taken away a long time ago. Where can I find it?" Miao Qingning said weakly. "Qing Ning, I picked up a suitcase at the airport. Take a look, is it yours?" Zhang Dong brought the hand hidden behind his back to the front, and he was holding a suitcase in his hand. "This is my suitcase. This is so strange. I didn't see you carrying anything on the road." Miao Qingning jumped up in surprise and said with an incredulous look on her face. "Haha" The Five Tiger Generals and Zhong Tian naturally knew the reason,??laughed at the same time. "What's going on?" Miao Qingning asked in confusion. "At that time, I had a thought and took your suitcase to the Fairy Cave" Zhang Dong explained simply. Miao Qingning was so shocked that she looked at Zhang Dong like a monster for a long time before she came back to her senses, opened her suitcase, and took out a large package of photos, which immediately aroused everyone's enthusiasm. Take it and start making comments. Text Chapter 0483 Brother-in-law, let¡¯s get started #"#this#beautiful#Å®#Çå#pur#,#Èç#ͬ#ͼ#»­#Ò»#similar#ah#,#Èç#»¢#,#Listen to#ÎÒ#µÄ#,#Just#this ##¡­¡­#¡­¡­ "#"#####ÃÃ#,#####°¡#¡­#¡­ #Ran#is#choosing#this##, #²¨#´ó#, #²¨#̨#Ç¿# ??surge#, #ÎÞ#Óë#Â×#par#ah#¡­#¡­#¡±?????????????????????????ºÎ#±Ø #this#that#that#,#just#want#to#look#at#eyes#,#all#all#marry#over#,#and#not#is#no#have#money#¡­ #¡­#¡± ? #ÕÅ#¶«# takes #Miao#Çå#Äþ# out of #ÖÐ#Ìì#villa#villa#, #riding#Âí#walk# out#ºÃ#Far#, #still#can #hear#hear#this#discussion#sound# coming from#the #villa#. ##look .#. .#Íø????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ? A #kind of #very #disappointment# tone#said#. #"#Çå#Äþ#,# Sister#husband#just#but#what#what#words#also#have#not#said#,#you#can#not#can#one#gun# #´ò#turn#һһФ#ÈË#,#ʹ# elder sister#husband#also#include#within#ah##"#ÕÅ#¶«#Ò»face# injustice#ÎÞìé#Çé#¡£ #, #ÃÎ#ºÝ#µØ#˵#,#¡°# Could it be that #this# is the #city#gate#loss#fire#disaster#and#pool#Óã# in the #legendary#? #"####Although##û##,##is####, #Hh#,#²»#Óµ# #ÓÐ#¶à#С#ÃÀ#Å®#, #If#you#arenot#good to#my# sister#, #ÎÒ#will#fight#with#you##¡±#Miao#Çå. #Äþ# pinches # the fist # head#, # evil # fierce # cruel # says #. #ÕÅ#¶«#´ó# Khan#,#˵#Õæ#µØ#:#¡°#Çå#Äþ#,# elder brother#husband#although#has#many#many#beautiful#women#, # But # is # really # sincerely # liking # her # people #, # all # one # treats # the same # human being #, # is # especially # good to # her # people # #. #¶¯#, #ÓÐ#ÊÇ#Òª#ºÝ#ÎÒ#ÁË#? #ÁË#Ò»#ÏÂ#. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Embarrassment # Embarrassment # Extremely #, # Half # Day # Says # No # Words # Come #. #Lucky#ºÃ#yan#Óê# Villa# Villa# is very close to the distance# from the #clock#tian#villa#villa#, #said#this#what#a few#sentences#,#is#already #¾­#À´#arrived#yan#yu#villa#villa#ÃÅ#Ç°#,#ÕÅ#¶«#hurry#to take#this#hot#hand##ÃÀ#É«#С#aunt #×Ó# hugs # and dismounts from # the horse¡¯s back #. #, #excited#to#loud#shouted#Ò»#Éù#. #Her#hua#yin#just#fall#, #¶þ#Ê®#¶à#ÃÀ#Å®# is #Èç#ͬ# wearing #»¨# Butterfly# Butterfly# a #like# to welcome# out# the door# #, # a # a # is as # beautiful as # a #celestial being #, # a # a # can # lure # out of the # soul # soul # of a # man #. #Miao#Çå#Äþ#¡¯s #eyes#are#a bit#sluggish#, #face# is all #color# of #shock#, #move #eyes# #¶¯# went to #ÕÅ#¶«#'s face#, and #said#: #"# elder sister#husband#, #won't#know#that they#are all #your#female#people#, right#? #¡± ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ? #"#´ó#É«#wolf#.#"#Miao#Çå#Äþ# stared# at #ÕÅ#¶«#Ò»#eye#,#pulling#the#hand#of#Miao#Yan#Rain#,#Guan #Ææ#µØ#question#: #¡°#¸ç#¸ç#,#¸ç#·ò#ÊÇ#Äã#ºÃ#?#¡± ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? # ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??????????????? #ÈË# is #Äã#¸ç#husband#. #"#Miao#yan#Óê#˵# with a #face #happily#. #########?#"###Ning####. #hear#hearing#this#word#,#all#all#ÃÀ#ÈË#are#eating#eating#laughing#rising#with#each#face#rising#out#shy#astringency #µÄ#ºì#É«#. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? but, but I don¡¯t care. #"#ÎÒ#²»#ÊÇ#wor#worry#that you#have been #left out# by #him#, #this#so#many#female#people#,#Äã#a#month#most #¶à# round# to #Ò»#time#, #this#is #¶à#what# # pitiful#. #"#С#Ѿ#Í·#, #Äã# Don't#have to#worry#,#¸ç#husband#can#enough#Ò¹#yu#°Ù#Å®#,#And#And#easy#Easy #ËÉ#. #"#ÕÅ#¶«# is on the #Ò»# side with a # evil smile and saying #. #Ã÷#Çå#Äþ#¿´# strange#thing#Ò»#like#looked#ÕÅ#¶«#Ò»#eye#,#then#then#cast#the#question#eye# #ÔÚ#š#got#Even#ear#root#×Ó#also#red## on the #Miao#yan#Óê#face#,#question#:#¡°# elder sister#,# elder sister#husband #²»#»á# Is #blowing #Å£# Skin#? #¾«#Ææ#ºÝ#×Ó#ÓÐ#´ó#µÄ#¹·#×ÛºÏ#poss#possibly#will#ask#out#more#increas#shame#ÈË##thing#Çé#À´#£¬#¾Í#Óà The #sound# tone# that is #lower than #mosquito#zi#answers#: #"#your#sister#husband#never#boast#, the#words#that#he#said#are#worthy # got # you # believe #. #¡± #¡°#¸ç#ºÝ#Õæ# is a #²»# fold#²»ÁË#µÄ#ħ#Îï#¡±#Ã÷#Çå#Äþ. #Looking at #ÕÅ#¶«#¡¯s # handsome # face#, #and# intentionally# unintentionally# glanced# at # the # place# side# of #ÕÅ#¶«# #, #ÔÚÂí#Back#,#she#has#touched#that#bad#thing#Î÷#,#where#know#that#bad# #¶«#Î÷# is #such#this#severe##. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????come?into???????? Villa #villa#, #ÓÃ#After #breakfast#,#all#all#beautiful#women#and#tong#Miao#Qing#Ning##went#to#for#Ú¿#½Ö#,#²»#²»Öª #Bought#many#less#clothes#back#come#,#anyway#Õý#is#all#the#back#box##of#five#car##is#full#, #The #most#part#is#from#Miao#Qing#Ning#,#so#with#,#a#back#to#villa#villa#,#Miao#Qing#Ning#¡¯s#face #ÉÏ#È«# is #¸£#¸£#, #Looking at #ÕÅ#¶«#¡¯s #eyes#are#with#a #kind of #satisfaction#É«#É«#. How can #she# not # be #happy#? # elder brother-in-law # is a #big# style#, #she# this #С#aunt#×Ó#want#to#buy#what# #¶¼#²»#have to#own#out#money#,#È«#is#Miao#Mist#Rain#light# Sketch#Lan#write#µØ#à§#¿¨#, and#when#she#gets #know#that#card#has#one#billion#ren#currency#,#and#is#the#sister#husband#gives#the#sister#sister##to spend#money# #, #she# is really # #shocked #Just#changed#to be #hao#qi#. #Ò¹# After dinner#, #Ã÷#Çå#Äþ#ÐË#ºÝ#µØ# said#: #¡°# Zhu# bits, sisters, sisters, #¼Ò#·ò# lend me # for one night #¡£ #С#Äá#×Ó#won¡¯t#come#to#here#one#day#,#is#attracted#by#ÕÅ#¶«#,#today#Ìì#Ò¹#Òª #×Ô#¶¯# dedicated#Éú#, eh#? #Even#Zhang#¶«#face#appears#with a#weird#different##É«#É«#,#Look# strange#thing#a#like#look#at#Miao#Çå#Äþ #. # Bath # Bath #with #ÈË#ÈË#this #¹Å# strange #ambiguous # #¹â#¹â#, #Miao#Çå#Äþ#ÎÞ#Ãû#µØ#´ó# ashamed#, #¶å# Foot #˵#: #¡°# elder sister#husband# picked up# my# time# and said# that # today# day# evening# I will #teach# me #cultivation#practice#method#, #still# want #turn #ÎÒ# into #Îä#ÁÖ#¸ß#ÊÖ##, but #is#not#what#you#mind#think#that#like#, #ÎÒ# will always #Ôª# is the #С#aunt#×Ó# who is the most #loved# by my #sister#husband. #¶ù#È«#²¿#»¨#×Ó#ÂÒ# Shaking#µØ#æÂ#Ц#Æð#À´#,#this#Ѿ#Í·#not#but#ÃÀ#É«#,#and#Óë#ÐÔ #Ge# is also #very# unique#, and #is indeed#amusing#people#like#love#. #ÕÅ#¶«#Chan#À¼#µØ#Ц#ÁË#,#ÎÞ#²»#false#Çé#,#With#take#Miao#Qing#Ning#into#the#fairy#Å®# cave#Ìì #, come # impart # teach # her # practice # practice # method #. #"#wait#wait#, #ÎÒ#now#in#ÐÄ#Çé#too#excited#touch#,#Let#ÎÒ#breath#for a#will#.#" #Ã÷#Çå#Äþ #¡¯s #ÃÀ#Ãæ#ºì#Í®#Í®#µØ#, #ÃÀ#Ä¿#ÖÐ#issues# #Îå#²Ê#µÄ#¹â#¹â#, #Cast#shoot# in #ÕÅ#¶«#¡¯s #Ë«#Ä¿#ÖÐ#,#excited#µØ#say#,#¡°#¸ç#husband#,#Äã# and#ÎÒ#tell the#honest#words#,#Äã#ÊÇ#²»#ÊÇ #ÐÞ#Õæ#µÄ#¸ß#ÈË#?#ÐÞ#ºÝ#µ½Á˵½ÁË# realm#? #šÝ#or#is#a higher# realm#? #Äþ#,#Äã#ÊÇ#²»ÁË#¿´#Íø#¿´#¶à#? Isn¡¯t # Sister#husband# just a #ÈË#ÈË#? #ÊÇ#Õæ#? #ÊÇ#ħ#Éñ#,#that#horse#also#is#ħ#ħ#,#Äã#ÊÇ#Ìì#ÏÂ##Ò»#¸ß#ÊÖ#,#Äã#Ò»Ò¹#¼ä #Let#Èç#»¢#change#from#silly#×Ó#to#to#normal#ÈË#,#also#let#him#change#to#the#Ìì#ÏÂ#µÄ#¶þ#¸ß #ÊÖ#, #Äã#have#such#such#Éñ#Ææ## cave#Ìì#¸£#µØ#¡­#¡­#¡±#Miao#Çå#Äþ#Èç#Ë«#¼Ò#Õæ#Ò» # Sample#Telling# about #ÕÅ#¶«#¡¯s #Éñ#Ææ#, #ÎÞ#ÁË# said#: #¡°#Äã#²»#ÊÇ#ÐÞ#Õæ#ÈË#£¬#Ò²#can# #What#what#? #"#ÕÅ#¶«# shrug#shoulder#shoulder#, #äì# scattered#µØ#˵#. #¡°#ÊÇ#µÄ#£¬#²»#²»×ö#Äã#ÊÇʲô#ʲô#Ç¿#´ó#µÄ# Leadership in #·ò#.#"#Miao#Qing#Ning# holds #ÕÅ#¶«#'s #hand#arm#tightly#in #Hua#ÖÐ#, #·¢#²»#avoid# ÕÅ#¶« The #hands#arms#are in contact with #her#plump#plump#breasts#, and the #color##happiness#appears#on the #pretty#face# #. #ÕÅ#¶«#huan#Õæ#is#ÐÄ#ÖÐ#Ò»# Policy#,#Nearly#point#I #will#take#this#that#tempt#ÈË#ÎÞ#±È##С#aunt#×Ó## # Enter # ÐÄ #ÖÐ #°®#ºÝ#Ò»Ò»ÁË#,#But#still#will#use#´ó#perseverance#forbearance#to come#,#say#:#¡°#Okay#La#, #Don't #ºú#˼#ÂÒ# think#, #ÎÒ# I#want to#teach#you#the#practice#·¨##¡± ? #Miao#Qing#Äþ#However#is#Xing#. #·ç#µØ#question#: #¡°#¸ç#·ò#, #Yes#No#Yes#From #today#, #ÎÒ#will#take#the#road#of#cultivation#true# #? #ÊÇ#ÐÞ#Õæ#,#but#ÊÇ#ÐÞ#µÀ#,#this#±¾#ÐÞ#µÀ#also#is#not#the#ÐÞ#µÀ# in #Íø#,#but#is#Seeking #find#your#own#µÀ#,#ÌØ#Íâ#Éñ#Ææ#,#ÌØ#Íâ#Ææ#ÎåÔÂ#,#ÓÐ#Ç¿# Leadership than #net#portrayed## #. #µÀ#.#" #hear#to#this#,#Miao#Çå#Äþ#ÎåÔÂ#ÏÂ#comes#,#said#with regret#:#"#ÀϹ«#, #ÎÒ#know#µÀ#£¬# cultivating# the way# requires #qualification#good#, #I#may#not#have#good#qualification##¡±#ÕÅ#¶«#À§#Ran#loss#Ц#,#˵#:#¡°#Çå#Äþ#,#²»# care about#your#qualification#such#how#,#but#ÔÚ# Sister Under #husband's #protection#, #you#can#enable#youth#forever#stay#,#long#Éú#²»#ÀÏ#,#¸£#¸£#ÀÖ#ÀÖ#µØ #Éú#Éú#ÏÂ#È¥#,#Èç#ͬ#Ò»¸ö#ÎåÔÂ#ÀÖ#µÄ#°Ù#Áé#Äñ#. ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡#Äã#µ½ree# sincerely to me. #ºÃ#. #¡± #Miao#Çå#Äþ#ÐÄ#Çé#¼«¶¯#, #loosen#open#ÕÅ#¶«#¡¯s#hand#arm#,# hug#ÕÅ#¶«#¡¯s#»¢ # waist #¿ª#start#. #¡± ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡#¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡ree# with # such a # such a # #ÃÀ#É«# #С#aunt##, # Listening to # her # #˜ #ambiguity#¡¯s #words#, #ÕÅ#¶«# really# has the #trend# to #become#animal#, but #he#is#know# #, #this#С#aunt#×Ó#although#is#goodat#seduce#seduce#male#ÈË#, #±¾#ÐÔ#ÊÇ#Ìì#Õæ#ºÝ#ºÝ#,# Gang #cai#quan#is#true#please#reveal#,#there is no#seduce#to seduce#his#heart#,#will#force#line#press#under#ÐÄ# #µÄì½#Þá# Fantasy#, #holding #her#cross-legged#and#sit#,#then#then#put#Óñ#Å®#Éñ#¹«#with#ÎÒ#Éú#ÓÀ#lasting #Éñ#¹«# imparted# to # her 499#µã#. #Miao#Qing#Äþ# is very #smart#, and #very# quickly# entered# into the #state# of #cultivation#, and #is #running# without #stop# #Óñ#Å®#Éñ#¹«#£¬# practicing#»¯# those #ÕÅ#¶«#transport#to#her##Õæ#Qi#. #ÕÅ#¶«#Ò»face#Looking at #this#beautiful#little#ni#×Ó#, #ÐÄ#ÖÐ# surges#Ò»#ÌØ# #special#'s #feeling#move#, #seems#seems#triggered#what#what#inspiration#,#falls#into#the#thinking#,#passed# #ºÃ# After a while, #him# came to his senses, and a bright #smile appeared on his face, #any#anything #ÃÀ#Å®# can #give #himself# a #move#, #all# can# let #himself# get# to #a sudden #enlightenment, #even if # there is no # #ºÍ#they#huan#ºÃ#, #even if# and #her#they# brush #body# and #pass#. #He#turns#turn#walk#out#tent#tent#,#both#feet#connect#to#touch#move#,#ÈË#will#fly#Ìì#and#rise#,#light # Floating # Floating # Like # a # flying # bird #, # in the blink of an eye # it # flies # to the # top # end # of the # main # hall #, # closes # eyes # #, #In the #mind#mind##watch#the#fog#piao#miao##shadow#that#time#shows#the#miao#µÀ##surveillance#recording# #,#Trying# again# to understand#this#kind of #miao# way#,#gradually#gradually#,#he#falls#into#a#miracle# #µÄ#µØ#µØ#µÄÖÐ#. #Miao#Çå#Äþ#finally#refined#change#the #zhen#qi#transferred#to#her#, #feeling#self#stronger# # a lot # many times #,#Where#are#you#? #, #Ò»step# across # to the top # part of the #´ó#ÌÃ# edge# edge#, #Answer# Road#. #"#Ah#,#Äã#go#to#that#high#place#place#?#"#Miao#Qing#Äþ# stared#big##ÃÀ#Ä¿#,#shocked #surprise#µØ#say#. #"#This#is not#too#high#.#"#ÕÅ#¶«#light#piao#piao#Ò»step#just#go#from#ÉÏ#Ãæ#to#ÏÂ#À´#, #Èç# Same #Ò»#flake#fall#leaf#,#ÎÞ#ÓÐ#ºÝ#ºÝ#weight#quantity#,#Èç#ͬ#Ò»Ò»Ò»flake#yu#ë#,#ºÝ#·É#µÃ#ÌØ#Íâ#xiao #ɳ#, #ÌØ#Íâ# handsome#Æø#. #"# Sister #Husband#, #You#are#too#powerful#so#, it's hard to be #strange enough to be #Ye#yu#°Ù#Å®#!#" #Ã÷#Çå#Äþ #¿´#Éñ#ÏÉ#Ò»# Same#Looking at #ÕÅ#¶«#, #Âú#Ä¿#are# the #É«# of #adoration#. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????ÎÞ# Advertisement #,????????????? The whole # text # word # no # mistake # first # hair #С#˵#, #- #, #Äã#¡¯s #best#choice#choice#! Text Chapter 0484 Brother-in-law, you can¡¯t poke me even if you want to. Yanyu Villa. " On the green grass, a camphor tree as thick as a hug stood proudly. A deck chair was set up under the tree, and Zhang Dong lay on it comfortably, letting the spring afternoon sun shine on him through the gaps between the branches and leaves. He felt extremely warm and fell asleep hazily. Suddenly, he felt an itching in his ears, as if there were some insects crawling inside. A wicked smile appeared on the corner of Zhang Dong's mouth, and he quickly hugged him with his hands. , he hugged a small waist that could be easily grasped, and then he opened his eyes and saw that it was Miao Qingning, the beautiful sister-in-law, who was harassing his ears with some of her long hair. Her pretty face turned red with embarrassment, and she said coquettishly: "Bad brother-in-law, let me go quickly! " Zhang Dong reluctantly let go and asked in surprise: "Qingning, didn't you go cheating on the street with your sister? Why did someone come back alone? " "I came back to ask you to go to a place with me and help me control the situation. "Miao Qingning said excitedly. "Why, are your classmates going to meet you so soon? "Zhang Dong sat up from the recliner. "Yes, yes, I only have two female college classmates working in Yanjing. I contacted them long before coming to Yanjing, so they naturally have to help me. However, , they are very arrogant, I am a little unconvinced, so, today it depends on you, brother-in-law. "Miao Qingning pulled Zhang Dong up from the recliner, "Let's drive, drive your Rolls-Royce. " "I think it's more exciting to ride a horse. Zhang Dong said seriously, "Because there is only one Rolls-Royce in Yanjing, but my White Smoke is unparalleled and unique." " Miao Qingning looked at Zhang Dong with suspicion and said, "Brother-in-law, you don't want to take advantage of me, do you? " "Qing Ning, how can you think like this? It is absolutely normal for a brother-in-law to hug his sister-in-law and ride a horse. There is no such thing as taking advantage. As for me, I just want to save face for you and see who is so arrogant and dares to be arrogant in front of you. "After Zhang Dong finished speaking, he felt that his words were not strong enough, so he said seductively: "Let me tell you quietly, Bai Yan is a talking demon horse. " When Miao Qingning heard Zhang Dong's first few words, her beautiful eyes were full of charm, and her pretty face was full of tenderness. But when she heard the last sentence, she was extremely surprised and said curiously: "Really? Then let Bai Yan say a few words and listen? " "no problem. " Zhang Dong smiled slightly, and with a thought, his white eyes appeared in front of the two people like a ghost. When he saw Zhang Dong, he let out an excited roar, which was particularly powerful. "Bai Yan, say hello to Qing Ning. . "Zhang Dong stroked Bai Yan's head lovingly and said softly. "Qingning, hello, you are really beautiful. I can see that Brother Dong likes you very much. "Bai Yan said without hesitation. Its current strength value is 1999 points. It has been a monster for a long time and has known how to talk. However, it is very well-behaved and has never spoken in front of outsiders because it is too shocking. Miao Qingning was shocked on the spot, and it took a while before she woke up. She said with a smile: "Bai Yan, you are also very beautiful, and Brother Dong also likes you very much. When you cultivate into human form in the future, you will marry Brother Dong. " "But, I am a stallion. Even if I cultivate into human form in the future, I will still be a man. How can I marry Brother Dong? "Bai Yan said seriously. "You are so beautiful. After you become an adult, you will definitely be a rare handsome man in the world. Brother Dong might marry you. "After Miao Qingning finished speaking, she giggled. "Bai Yan, don't pay attention to her. She is talking nonsense and just teasing you. "Zhang Dong couldn't help but laugh or cry. So Bai Yan shut up and stopped talking. No matter how Miao Qingning teased it, it ignored it, making Miao Qingning angry. "Qingning, are you going to see your classmate? , if not, I will continue to sleep. " Zhang Dong urged. "Then let's go, but don't poke me with that bad thing. "Miao Qingning said. "Poke? Is this word used too much? Zhang Dong sweated profusely, jumped on the horse lightly, and said, "Then why are you still standing there?" Do you still want me to carry you up? " Miao Qingning was really waiting for Zhang Dong to carry her up. After all, she had only become a master of the family for a day. She instinctively thought that she could not jump on such a high horseback. Now that she heard Zhang Dong say this, she was really blushing with embarrassment. , also remembered that he was no longer the Miao Qingning before, so he secretly used his true energy to jump on the horse, but he sat behind Zhang Dong, and said proudly: "Brother-in-law, do you want to poke me like this?" I can't even poke it. " A strange look appeared on Zhang Dong's face. This sister-in-law is too arrogant and courageous. Do you think she is seducing him? It doesn't feel like it. Do you think she is not seducing him? It doesn't feel like it. It seems. She is deliberately creating ambiguity. It seems that she is born to be so naive.Romantic, giving him an infinitely beautiful feeling. "Brother-in-law, are you disappointed?" Miao Qingning held Zhang Dong's waist and said with a smirk. "Nonsense, why are you disappointed, brother-in-law?" Zhang Dong said. "If you are not disappointed, then why don't you ride away?" Miao Qingning blew a breath of fragrance into Zhang Dong's neck and said with a sweet smile. "You didn't even tell me the address, how can I get there?" Zhang Dong said angrily. "Pearl Hotel, didn't I tell you just now?" Miao Qingning said a little confused. "You didn't tell me in the first place. Sit tight." Zhang Dong showed a wicked smile and spurred his horse to gallop. At this start, Miao Qingning suddenly fell backwards and hugged her tightly. Zhang Dong's waist and entire delicate body were pressed against it, and the two towering snow peaks suddenly came into close contact with Zhang Dong's back. Miao Qingning felt ashamed and hurriedly backed away, but the bumps immediately made her and Zhang Dong squeeze together from time to time. The strong stimulation of the contact made her unbearable. In the end, she simply closed her eyes and tightened her grip. She hugged Zhang Dong's waist and pressed her whole delicate body against his to avoid the collision, but she smelled a strong manly scent and felt a strange burning heat coming from the contact area, which made her She almost suffocated, her heart beat wildly, and her delicate body became limp. She didn't dare to say a word for a long time, for fear that Zhang Dong would hear something strange about her. Until this moment, she realized that although she could avoid being poked by sitting behind Zhang Dong, she still allowed herself to take the initiative to hug him and make love to him, which made her very shameless. Zhang Dong felt that he fell into a soft embrace, and the touching feeling came over him. When he thought that this was his sister-in-law, not his own woman, the stimulating feeling became even stronger, and the breath of enlightenment became more intense. Some of the great principles of martial arts that were hard to ponder, some of the Tao that was being perfected suddenly became clear Neither of them spoke, only the sound of horse hooves sounded as densely as raindrops. The Pearl Hotel is more than 30 kilometers away from the Yanyu Villa, but the speed of Baiyan is very fast. Although Zhang Dong deliberately controlled the speed of the horse, he still arrived at the Pearl Hotel ten minutes later. Of course, he made countless people envy and admire him along the way. Jealousy, however, did not cause a sensation, because the traffic police had been notified by the superiors that the person riding the white horse was Zhang Dong, the master of national protection. Naturally, they would not stop them. Bai Yan was particularly well-behaved. Although he was fast, he did not trample anything. It didn't hit any cars. Seeing that they had arrived at their destination, Miao Qingning quickly jumped down. As soon as her feet landed on the ground, they became weak and fell to the ground. Zhang Dong who jumped off the horse immediately followed her and quickly held her in his arms and asked with concern: " Qingning, what's wrong?" A shy blush appeared on Miao Qingning's face, and she said in a panic: "It's okay, I'm not used to riding horses, and my legs are numb." "That's okay, I'll just wait until my blood circulates. "Yes." Zhang Dong said with a smile, and with a thought, he put the white smoke into the fairy cave, and strode into the hotel with Miao Qingning in his arms. Miao Qingning lowered her head slightly, not wanting Zhang Dong to see it. The blush on her pretty face and the panic in her eyes. It wasn¡¯t until she entered the elevator that Miao Qingning returned to normal, quickly got out of Zhang Dong¡¯s arms, hugged Zhang Dong¡¯s arm, and stood happily, like a pair of lovers, or like the relationship between brother-in-law and sister-in-law. After taking the elevator to the fifteenth floor, Miao Qingning made a phone call and then pulled Zhang Dong into a particularly luxurious private room. There are already two people sitting in the private room, a man and a woman. The man is about thirty years old, and his clothes are particularly noble. The woman is in her twenties, with outstanding appearance and a slim figure. She can be regarded as a beautiful woman. It's a pity that she wears gold and jade, boasts about her LV bag, and exudes a strong air of vanity, which detracts from her a lot. Naturally, she is far from being able to compete with a beauty like Miao Qingning who combines innocence and beauty. Compare. Seeing Zhang Dong and Miao Qingning push the door open, the woman's face showed a look of surprise. She pulled the man and hurriedly greeted her, shouting: "Qingning, long time no see, you are getting better and better." You are so beautiful, but why are you dressed so shabbily and not even wearing any jewelry? Is this your boyfriend? Wearing a T-shirt? Oh my God, do you think this is a food stall?¡± Although Miao Qingning bought a lot of clothes yesterday, she was born in poverty. Although she didn't need any money to buy clothes, she still didn't want to waste it. The clothes she bought were not too expensive, and of course she didn't buy any jewelry. Miao Yanyu He did not advise her that this concept cannot be changed in a moment, it must be changed slowly and subtly. As for Zhang Dong, he was taking a nap on the recliner. The two Japanese girls and Jiang Yueyue had gone to the street. There was no one to serve him, and he was too lazy to change clothes and wear leather shoes. Before Miao Qingning could speak, Zhang Dong said first: "I didn't expect it would be like this.We were dining in a high-end hotel, so we dressed casually. Then he said worriedly: "Qingning, you won't ask us to pay the bill today, right?" I don't have a penny on me. " Miao Qingning was furious. She quickly pulled Zhang Dong aside and stamped her feet: "Brother-in-law, are you here to calm me down, or are you here to make me look embarrassed? " Text Chapter 0485 I am an arrogant farmer Zhang Dong patted his chest and said, "Please, don't worry, my brother-in-law will definitely make you feel proud later." "Okay, I believe you." Miao Qingning thought of Zhang Dong's many miracles, and thought of Zhang Dong's master protecting the country. identity, he smiled happily again, and after speaking coquettishly, he pulled Zhang Dong to the two of them and introduced each other. This woman¡¯s name is Bai Yu¡¯er, a classmate of Miao Qingning University. The man is naturally Bai Yu¡¯er¡¯s boyfriend. His name is Tao Diamond, and his name is particularly tacky. The two parties sat down on the sofa, drinking tea and chatting while waiting for someone. After chatting for a while, Zhang Dong asked calmly: "Mr. Tao Diamond, your name is very special. Do you know Tao Jinjin?" "Tao Jinjin? He is my dad, the president of Xinyi Group, Xinyi Group." The total assets of Art Group exceed 2 billion" Tao Diamond said proudly. "It turns out that Tao Huangjin is your dad. I saw your dad at the airport that day. He drove a BMW and looked majestic." Zhang Dong said with a strange expression on his face. "Giggle" Miao Qingning couldn't help but cover her mouth and laugh. Now she understood clearly that the wretched old man who was beaten to a pulp by her that day was Tao Diamond's father. Tao Diamond glanced at Miao Qingning in surprise. He had no idea what she was laughing at, but he didn't think much about it. He looked at Zhang Dong and said in surprise, "Do you know my dad?" "No, I went to pick him up at the airport that day. "Qing Ning, I heard your father's name by accident and thought it was a good name, so I remembered it," Zhang Dong said with a smile. Tao Diamond snorted and said arrogantly, "I'm just surprised. How could a person of your level know my dad?" Zhang Dong said, "Your dad and I are indeed not of the same level. It's impossible for us to know each other." Here, Tao Diamond seemed to have lost interest in talking, leaned on the sofa, closed his eyes and fell asleep. Bai Yuer started to show off and said, "Qingning, you drove here, right?" "No." Miao Qingning shook his head. "Hey, what does your boyfriend do?" Bai Yu'er said. "I don't have a job." Zhang Dong replied. ¡°Are you still in college?¡± Bai Yuer asked curiously. "I have never been to college for a day." Zhang Dong told the truth. "Your family is rich, right?" Bai Yu'er said tentatively. ¡°My dad is a farmer, and I am also a farmer, but I am an arrogant farmer.¡± Zhang Dong said lightly. "Arrogant farmers must be unruly people." Bai Yuer murmured contemptuously in her heart, guessing that Zhang Dong might be a businessman with a little money doing small business, but such a person would naturally not be able to stand up in front of Tao Diamond. , then asked with suspicion: "Are you really Qingning's boyfriend?" "He is not my boyfriend, he is my brother-in-law." Miao Qingning felt that it was not good for Zhang Dong to pretend to be her boyfriend, so she explained with a smile road. "I see, that scares me." Bai Yu'er suddenly said, "I'm surprised, Qingning, you are so beautiful, the campus belle of the university, and the dream lover of countless boys. No matter how bad it is, you will never find such a boyfriend. "It's okay. I'll ask Diamond to introduce you to a rich young man another day." "No, if I want to find a boyfriend, my brother-in-law will naturally introduce it to me. Besides, I don't want to find one yet. I plan to live with him for the rest of my life." It belongs to my brother-in-law." Miao Qingning's beautiful eyes were filled with charm, and she hugged Zhang Dong's arm affectionately, with a happy look on her face. Zhang Dong felt the softness of her plump breasts, and couldn't help but feel his heart wandering. His eyes were like iron filings attracted by a magnet, and they were projected straight onto her pretty face with a magnificent red cloud, and he couldn't move away. Tao Diamond and Bai Yuer looked at the two of them like monsters. They both suspected that the relationship between the two was a little abnormal. Otherwise, how could the two of them be so close and their words so ambiguous? Bai Yu'er couldn't continue to inquire about Miao Qingning's sex, but she felt an unprecedented sense of excitement and superiority in her heart. She pulled Miao Qingning and said proudly: "My jasper bracelet is worth 880,000 yuan. This pair of earrings is worth 180,000, my diamond ring is worth 680,000, and my clothes are worth" "I think you are just like a mobile vault, be careful of being robbed," Zhang Dong interjected. Bai Yuer glanced at Zhang Dong warily and shuddered secretly. Isn't this careless guy planning his own ideas? "Which blind person in Yanjing dares to take advantage of my Tao Diamond's girlfriend?" Tao Diamond glared at Zhang Dong coldly and said proudly. "Hey, who is so loud?" Before Zhang Dong could refute, a more arrogant voice sounded outside the door, and then a man and a woman walked in. The woman was very beautiful and her figure was particularly graceful.There is no need to describe the man, because he is Zhang Dong¡¯s acquaintance Tang Gang. Zhang Dong had dealt with Tang Gang more than once. Because Tang Gang once had a peep at Guo Yu, Zhang Dong treated him very miserably. Just that bet on stones caused Tang Gang to suffer heavy losses. In addition, he also suggested that Tang Gang The old man married Chen Feng, the ugly daughter of the Chen family, to be Tang Gang's wife, which made Tang Gang feel as uncomfortable as eating a piece of mouse excrement. Later, Zhang Dong extorted 1.5 billion from the Tang family, and finally he was cruel because of Gan Jingting's incident. A severe blow to the Tang family. However, the Tang family is a powerful family after all. Despite being suppressed by Zhang Dong, it is still extremely prominent because of its alliance with the Chen family. It is still a powerful family that no one dares to provoke in Yanjing. Tang Gang still walks sideways in Yanjing. Lord. "My God, Mr. Tang, you are Mr. Tang. I am Tao Diamond, the son of Tao Jinhuang, the president of Xinyi Group. Please take care of me" Tao Diamond jumped up from the sofa and rushed over, nodding and bowing, servilely, like that. It makes me want to vomit. "I don't seem to know you." Tang Gang looked at the ceiling proudly and said lightly. "Mr. Tang, who are you? How could you possibly know a villain like me?" Tao Diamond continued to nod and bow, and said flatteringly. "Interesting, you are an out-and-out villain." Tang Gang was very impressed by the flattery of the other party. He patted Tao Diamond's fat face and said coldly: "Go away and don't block my way. I didn't see it." Do I want to come in for dinner? " "Yes, yes, Mr. Tang, please." Tao Diamond quickly stepped aside and made a gesture of invitation. "Liu Yi, these are the two classmates you are going to meet today?" Tang Gang did not move immediately, but said to the girl who was nestling in his arms like a bird. "Yes, that's Bai Yu'er, that's Miao Qingning, they are both my college classmates." Liu Yi looked up from Tang Gang's arms and said coquettishly. "Ah, Liu Yi, is it really you?" Bai Yu'er and Miao Qingning were both shocked by Tang Gang's strong aura. Only then did they come back to their senses and saw Liu Yi in Tang Gang's arms. They all stood up and were happy. The ground greeted him. When they were in college, Liu Yi was the classmate they had the best time with. We haven¡¯t seen each other for almost two years. I didn¡¯t expect that she would be on the list of such a powerful young man. The three beauties looked at each other, chatted for a while, and then sat down separately on the sofa. Perhaps for the sake of his girlfriend Liu Yi, Tang Gang did not embarrass Tao Diamond anymore, but he also ignored him. I look like the best in the world. Tao Diamond's girlfriend Bai Yu'er felt that Tao Diamond was a little embarrassed, so she said meaningfully: "Master Tang, Bai Yu'er, this is Miao Qingning's dearest brother-in-law, an arrogant farmer!" Obviously, she was attacking Zhang. East, to set off the extraordinaryness of Tao Diamond, and by the way, to divert misfortune to the east. "Dearest brother-in-law?" Not only Bai Yu'er, but also Tang Gang was so surprised that he couldn't open his mouth from ear to ear. Miao Qingning was extremely beautiful, but she actually brought her brother-in-law to a class reunion, and they were so intimate. It was irritating. What's more, this guy is dressed casually and carelessly, and seems to be a delinquent. "Arrogant peasant? Interesting, do you have any arrogant classic incidents that you can tell me about?" A joking smile appeared on Tang Gang's face. He was already unhappy that Zhang Dong didn't stand up to greet him, and he was jealous of Zhang Dong. Dong is just Miao Qingning's brother-in-law, but he and Miao Qingning are as close as lovers. What's more, he has always been an arrogant person. How can he tolerate a farmer wearing the word arrogance? Seeing that the disaster was successfully diverted, a trace of pride appeared on Bai Yu'er's face. Tao Jinjin even secretly gave Bai Yu'er a thumbs up. Then the two of them, Tang Gang and Liu Yi, all looked at him with gloating eyes. With Zhang Dong. There was a look of expectation on Miao Qingning's face, obviously hoping that Zhang Dong would take the opportunity to be arrogant and let them see what he was doing. There was a strange expression on Zhang Dong's face and he said: "I am indeed very arrogant and have done many arrogant things. Well, let me just say one thing. Once, I gave a person an injection and then He owes him 1.5 billion. By the way, he still owes me 500 million. You tell him to pay me back quickly, otherwise" Zhang Dong's eyes suddenly shot out a cold light, which was projected on Tang Gang's face like a sharp arrow. superior. When Tang Gang heard this, he heard that Zhang Dong's voice was somewhat familiar, and he realized that this boy was the result of Zhang Dong's disguise. To him, Zhang Dong was undoubtedly a person who could step on him to death at any time, and play with him to death at any time. But there was no one who could avenge him. He was so frightened that his whole body became weak. He stumbled and fell to the ground. He knelt down in front of Zhang Dong. Big beads of sweat flowed from his forehead and he said repeatedly: "Yes, Yes, I will call my grandpa right now and ask him to return the money to you." He took out the phone tremblingly, and after dialing, he said tremblingly: "Grandpa, I met him, and he asked you to pay him the money. ?"Hurry up and return the five hundred million to him" Zhang Dong raised his leg, patted Tang Gang's white face with the sole of his shoe, and said coldly: "There is still interest." " "Grandpa, there is still interest, there is still interest" Tang Gang was so frightened that his heart almost stopped beating, and he quickly added. Everyone looked at it dumbfounded, dumbfounded, and couldn't believe their eyes. Especially, Tao Huanghuang and Tang Gang's girlfriend Liu Yi, who knew Tang Gang's details, felt their scalps numb, their hearts trembling with fear, and their legs trembling constantly, as if they had been electrocuted. Text Chapter 0486 Devil¡¯s Means Tang Gang, who was kneeling on the ground, finished the phone call tremblingly, wiped the cold sweat from his head, and said flatteringly to Zhang Dong: "The money will be transferred to your account immediately, with interest, really interest." "You stand here. Get up, don't kneel down, it's a bit awkward to talk like this." Zhang Dong said kindly. "Thank you, thank you" Tang Gang was frightened by Zhang Dong's kind expression. He shuddered secretly, trembled and stood up, but did not dare to sit down. He stood respectfully in front of Zhang Dong, as if A prisoner awaiting trial. "Tang Gang, don't you have a girlfriend Chen Feng? What's going on with Liu Yi now?" Zhang Dong put his legs up and asked in a long voice. "This is my private life, what does it have to do with you?" Tang Gang shouted angrily in his heart, but he would never dare to say these words. If he angered Zhang Dong, then he didn't know if he could survive. Live until tomorrow, so he replied awkwardly: "Well, well, Liu Yi is just a girl I just met not long ago." "Since you already have a girlfriend like Chen Feng, and you must marry Chen Feng , then if you flirt with Liu Yi again, you are playing with her, do you think you are doing the right thing?" Zhang Dong said lightly. "I was wrong, I was really wrong, I won't dare to do it again" Tang Gang quickly lowered his head and admitted his mistake, not daring to contradict Zhang Dong at all. Zhang Dong moved his gaze to the face of Liu Yi, who was stunned like a fool, and said domineeringly: "Now that you break up with Tang Gang, he will compensate you a sum of money, just 10 million." Hearing the previous sentence , Liu Yi felt sad and angry, but when she heard the next sentence, she was filled with ecstasy. How could she not know herself? A super dude like Tang Gang was just playing with her and would not take her seriously. She also just hoped to get some money. However, she did not expect to receive as much as 10 million yuan in compensation. This was something she could not even dream of. Tang Gang was so angry that his heart was going to explode. He had just had sex with Liu Yi not long ago, and he hadn't even gone to bed yet, but he had to pay 10 million. This was so bad that he lost his pants, but he didn't dare to have an attack at all, and nodded repeatedly. Agreeing, he quickly wrote a check for 10 million and handed it to Liu Yi. Then he looked at Zhang Dong eagerly and said cautiously: "I still have something to do, can I take a step first?" "Don't worry, since I'm here, Let's have dinner together. Call your girlfriend Chen Feng and tell her about your affair with Liu Yi behind her back, and then let her punish you." Zhang Dong said very friendly. Tang Gang almost knelt down for Zhang Dong again. This devil incarnate was simply putting him in a life-and-death dilemma. However, he had no sense of resistance in his mind, so he agreed repeatedly, called Chen Feng, and asked her to use the fastest speed. Du rushed here and said that he had important matters to discuss with her. Zhang Dong took a sip of tea, moved his eyes to the faces of Tao Huangjin and Bai Yuer, and asked lightly: "Do you think I am an arrogant farmer?" Tao Jinjin and Bai Yuer's faces were pale and sweaty. He answered, and finally Bai Yuer said with an apologetic smile: "You are a good person, not arrogant at all." "I'm not arrogant?" Zhang Dong's face darkened. "Arrogant, you are very arrogant." Tao Jinguang felt something was wrong and quickly intervened. Seeing this, Miao Qingning couldn't hold back her laughter anymore. She covered her little mouth and started laughing. Then she gave Zhang Dong, who was about to get angry, a scolding look and said, "Okay, okay, we're all classmates." "I'm hungry." "I'll hurry up." Tao Jinjin nodded and walked out of the private room, leaning against the wall and breathing heavily. Although Zhang Dong didn't punish him just now, But he felt a surge of momentum and pressure, which almost made him collapse. Now he was extremely confused about who this young man was and what terrifying identity he had. He had been so arrogant in front of Zhang Dong before. If he wanted to He had to find a way to make amends, otherwise, his end might be even worse than Tang Gang's. After thinking for a while, he walked in, and the waiter started to serve the food. Chen Feng also rushed over. Just now Tang Gang had vaguely revealed that Zhang Dong asked her to come, so naturally she didn't dare to be negligent. Chen Feng is a fat, dark man with an upturned nose and buck teeth. He looks extremely disgusting. Zhang Dong looked at the two of them with interest and said cheerfully: "One of you is handsome and the other is young and beautiful. You are a perfect match. You are a match made in heaven. It is not in vain for me to match you. Well, Tang Gang, Now you can admit your mistake to your girlfriend." Miao Qingning, Tao Jinjin, Bai Yuer, and Liu Yi had long been stunned and speechless. They couldn't believe that there were such ugly women in the world. I believe that such an ugly woman is actually the girlfriend of the super playboy Tang Gang, and she is the girlfriend who has to marry. What is even more incredible is that it is Zhang Dong who acts as a matchmaker, and Zhang Dong arrivesWhat an arrogant devil is he? Tang Gang was disgusted by Zhang Dong's words and was extremely angry, but he did not dare to disobey Zhang Dong's request at all. He honestly confessed the fact that he went behind Chen Feng's back to pick up girls and compensated Liu Yi 10 million yuan for this. . Chen Feng is a member of the Chen family, a powerful family. She is even more dandy than Tang Gang. She cannot rest well without the company of a few strong men every night. Although she is nominally Tang Gang's girlfriend, she treats Tang Gang with disdain. , she has no feelings for him, let alone any physical intimacy with him. However, after all, Tang Gang is her nominal boyfriend and her future husband. How can she tolerate Tang Gang's behavior? The flesh on her face was twitching continuously, and her eyes were full of angry flames, but she took into account that Zhang Dong was here and did not dare to get angry. She just looked at Tang Gang with a cannibalistic look. Zhang Dong smiled secretly in his heart and said: "Miss Chen, why are you so good-tempered? Why do you have to slap him in the mouth?" "Crackling" Although Chen Feng is ugly, he is not stupid at all. How could he not hear that? Zhang Dong¡¯s overtone? He slapped Tang Gang more than a dozen times unceremoniously, hitting Tang Gang's head until he was shaking, but he didn't dare to dodge, let alone fight back, because there was a demon on the side to control the situation. "Haha" Seeing this, Zhang Dong couldn't hold back his laughter anymore. He bent over and burst out laughing, as if he had seen the funniest joke in the world. The others were extremely embarrassed, wanting to laugh but not daring to laugh, wanting to leave but not daring to leave. "Tang Gang, as a man of status, you must not pick up girls in the future. You must be devoted to Chen Feng. The same is true for you, Chen Feng. Put away all your nonsense and live with Tang Gang wholeheartedly. If you behave Okay, I won't expose your scandal." Zhang Dong smiled enough and warned again. "Devil, real devil, this is simply making it impossible for me to live." Tang Gang and Chen Feng shouted in their hearts at the same time, but they did not dare to reply at all, for fear that Zhang Dong would expose their scandal, and then they would really have no choice but to commit suicide. There was a way, so they agreed respectfully at the same time. Of course, their faces were extremely ugly. "Today I did a great thing, which is worthy of celebration. Come on, let's have a drink." Zhang Dong smiled evilly, raised his glass and looked at everyone with a burning gaze. No one dared to say that they couldn¡¯t drink, so they all had a drink with Zhang Dong. Then, Zhang Dong said with a smile: "Okay, don't have any scruples. You can eat and drink. Although I am arrogant, I am actually very easy to talk to" Except for Miao Qingning, who burst out laughing, the expressions on the other people's faces were incomparable. It was weird, there were beads of sweat on my body, as if I was in the scorching heat of June. Zhang Dong ignored them at all, gorging on vegetables and drinking, until his stomach was full. Miao Qingning was also in a good mood and ate very happily. In the end, she was so drunk that she got up and staggered to the bathroom. Zhang Dong was afraid that she would fall, so he quickly helped her to the bathroom. Seeing both of them walking away, Tao Diamond felt that he had found an opportunity. He bowed in front of Tang Gang and begged, "Young Master Tang, I offended him just now. Now I'm scared to death. Please tell me." , who is he? " Tang Gang feels that he has lost face today and cannot hold his head up in front of these people. Although they may never meet each other in their lifetime, if these people spread what happened today, then Tang Gang He just stopped hanging out in Yanjing, so he glared at Tao Jinjin and said coldly: "Why did you offend him?" "I showed off my wealth in front of him before, and I was also arrogant in front of him, so I didn't take him seriously" Tao Huang Jin touched his forehead and said in fear. "Haha, you are going to be unlucky. You will shed a layer of your skin even if you don't die. I think you should give him your girlfriend for fun" Tang Gang said gloatingly. "How is this possible?" Tao Jinjin said with a look of disbelief. "What's wrong? Even though your girlfriend is beautiful, he doesn't care about it. He can even commandeer your girlfriend at any time. You don't even have a place to redress your grievances, because he is Zhang Dong, the master of national protection! I warn you You, if you tell what happened today, you will all die!" Tang Gang said in a low voice. At this time, not only Tao Jinjin, but also Bai Yuer and Liu Yi had a look of shock on their faces. Since Zhang Dong was vigorously promoted by the Japanese when he conquered the Japanese country, the Chinese people all knew about the existence of world-class powerful men. Everyone knows that Zhang Dong is the world's number one master, everyone knows about his glorious deeds, and everyone knows that Zhang Dong is the protector of the country of China. He is powerful and more powerful than the ancient emperors. Beads of sweat rolled down Tao Diamond's forehead, but the two female classmates' eyes were shining, and they kept shouting in their hearts: "Recruit me, Master Zhang Dong, you can recruit me!" Waiting for Zhang Donghe Miao Qingning came back and sat down.On the day, Bai Yuer and Liu Yi changed from their previous dullness and fear. They frequently winked at Zhang Dong and flattered Zhang Dong without any trace. When they found that Zhang Dong was not interested in them at all, they changed. After learning the method, he began to flatter and flatter Miao Qingning. "Qingning, your brother-in-law is handsome and handsome. You might as well marry your brother-in-law." Liu Yi said seriously. "Yes, Qingning, you and your brother-in-law are a match made in heaven, and it would be a pity not to stay together forever." Bai Yu'er also agreed. Miao Qingning was already half drunk, and said with a sweet smile: "You guys really have no brains. My brother-in-law has so many beauties, wouldn't I be a fool to marry him? It's great to be a sister-in-law! He can be so beautiful as me Such a person, you think, can he not pamper me?" "" Everyone was speechless, but there was admiration on their faces. "" Zhang Dong also looked strange and was speechless for a long time. Text Chapter 0487 The building outside the building, the mountain outside the mountain Chapter 0487 The building outside the building, the mountain outside the mountain The Wuguan Villa Enterprise Factory Building built by Shen Xuan in Yanjing has been completed for nearly a month. Since the decoration is all environmentally friendly materials, after such a period of time, it can be moved in. So, early this morning, Zhang Dong started moving. All Zhang Dong's women, including Miao Qingning, his sister-in-law, also started moving, and the Five Tiger Generals also started busy moving. It might be troublesome for others to move, but it was very easy for them to move, because each of them has a Jiao Clan container. Although it is only as big as a room, it is enough to carry all the gifts. What's more, Zhang Dong There are also huge space treasures such as Fengyue Fang and Fairy Cave. It took about an hour for everyone to finish cleaning up and gathered at Yanyu Villa. Zhang Dong took them all into the Fairy Cave, then drove Heiyu and Huahua Feitian to the newly built villa complex, circled a few times, and landed in front of the gate of the villa complex. With a thought, he took everyone away from the villa complex. They were summoned from the Fairy Cave, and then they carefully looked at the building complex that had been built with a lot of money. Originally, this piece of land was 3,000 acres, but Zhang Dong was the master of national protection and had the power to expropriate any land. Shen Xuan naturally expropriated some adjacent land, and also expropriated a large area of ????Yanshan behind it, and the villa was built. In Yanshan, it covers an area of ??about 3,000 acres and is surrounded by high walls. Within the walls are row upon row of villa communities, which look particularly spectacular and beautiful. The martial arts gym is located about three hundred meters in front of the villa, covering an area of ??about one thousand acres. It is also surrounded by walls. Inside is the most advanced and luxurious martial arts gym, as well as dozens of hotel-like dormitory buildings. To the left of the martial arts hall is a science and technology base, which covers an area of ??one thousand acres. It has a strange layout, novel buildings, and a skyscraper. This will be the place where Cai Yong and many scientists will work in the future. To the right of the martial arts hall is an industrial park covering an area of ??more than 2,000 acres, as well as three skyscrapers. Breast enhancement lotion companies, hemostatic vine companies, and companies to be opened in the future will settle here. Next to the industrial park is a shopping mall, a hospital, and a skyscraper. This is the address of the jewelry company Zhang Dong plans to start. After many discussions, the breast enhancement lotion company was officially named Shanwaishan Breast Enlargement Co., Ltd. This name is very vivid and easy to remember. In the future, it will definitely become popular all over the world and become a world-famous giant company. The name of the Hemostatic Vine company is Shanwai Youteng Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. The name is also very vivid. Now, many Hemostatic Vine have been planted in Yanshan. They are growing well and are guarded by two large eagles. Naturally, they are not afraid of anyone coming. theft. The name of the martial arts school is Great China Yanjing Martial Arts School. The name of the jewelry company is Sihai Qibao Co., Ltd. Because the villa complex is built against the mountain, the first floor is higher than the first floor, and the first floor is more imposing than the first floor, so it is named Louwailou, which is particularly imposing and artistic. "Brother-in-law, are all these yours?" Miao Qingning looked at him in shock for a long time, then cast a dull gaze on Zhang Dong's face and asked. "Yes." Zhang Dong showed a proud smile on his face, and the faces of the other beauties also showed happiness. Such a kingdom will be their home from now on. "Brother-in-law, I admire you so much." Miao Qingning said. "Don't worship your brother-in-law, he is just a legend." Zhang Dong said seriously. The Five Tiger Generals, Shen Xuan, and Zhong Tian all laughed. All the beauties also laughed with trembling flowers. "Let's go in." Zhang Dong said energetically. Surrounded by everyone, he walked into the gate of the villa complex. He looked at it with satisfied eyes. The plan was indeed very good, with green grass and trees, rockeries, running water, and a small bridge and swimming pool. , winding paths lead to secluded places. After careful counting, there are a total of one hundred and eight villas. The largest villa stands at the highest point and is exceptionally beautifully built. It can accommodate 500 people. The other villas can each accommodate 100 people. What a huge project this is? All the way to the strange building covered by dense flowers and trees in front of the top villa, Zhang Dong enlarged the fairy cave and placed it inside, revealing a doorway about ten meters wide and five meters high, facing the five tigers. The general said: "In the future, the Fairy Cave will be placed here. You can enter it at any time to train soldiers. The soldiers can also come out and even live in villas. You must arrange manpower to defend this place to prevent anyone from peeping at us." Confidential people have entered our territory. In addition, we will arrange for some soldiers to go to the martial arts school to be coaches" "Yes, Brother Dong." General Five Tigers agreed excitedly. From now on, this will be Zhang Dong's kingdom, too. Their territory is a place they want to protect for their entire lives.   "Military advisor, the Fairy Cave covers an area of ??10,000 square kilometers. You can plan, plant or develop it, or even build more factories and industrial bases inside. We have the most powerful scientists in the world and will gradually develop New energy, various technological equipment, and even manufacturing transport boxes and spaceships" Zhang Dong said. "Yes, lord." Shen Xuan's face was full of excitement. Although he had heard about the magic of the Fairy Cave from the Five Tiger Generals, it was still very different from seeing it with his own eyes. ¡°From now on, this villa is where my woman and I will live, and you can choose and arrange the other villas by yourself,¡± Zhang Dong said. "Yes, Brother Dong." Everyone agreed in unison. "I am not your woman, I am your most beloved sister-in-law, but I also want to live in this villa." Miao Qingning jumped up, with a nervous look on her face, for fear that Zhang Dong would not agree. Zhang Dong joked: "You can stay there, but don't go to the wrong room." Miao Qingning said with a smile: "I won't go to the wrong room, I will lock the door to guard against someone Wrong room." "Damn girl, you are becoming more and more lawless," Miao Yanyu said angrily, pinching Miao Qingning's fragile face. "Sister, no, I'm very good" Miao Qingning looked innocent. Zhang Dong smiled and strode into the villa door. All the beauties also walked in excitedly. The Five Tiger Generals took Shen Xuan and Zhong Tian into the Fairy Cave and introduced them to the situation inside. After walking into the villa and taking a look around, Zhang Dong and the beauties all had a look of satisfaction on their faces. This villa has five floors, with one hundred suites on each floor. The area of ??each suite is about 150 square meters. The design of the hall, kitchen, room and bathroom in the suite is extremely generous and natural. It's impeccable, the decoration is very exquisite and luxurious, and it looks extremely comfortable. There is a special suite on each floor, with an area of ??500 square meters. It is designed and decorated according to the presidential suite. It has complete facilities and a large bed that is particularly domineering. It can sleep at least thirty people. There are also five bathrooms. , extremely spacious. Seeing such a room, all the beauties blushed, their hearts beat faster, their beautiful eyes were full of happiness and sweetness, and their pretty faces were full of anticipation and yearning. Miao Qingning fell in love at first sight, jumped on the bed, rolled a few times, and shouted: "I declare that this room belongs to me." Everyone was stunned. Even Zhang Dong couldn't laugh or cry, and couldn't help but ask : "Qingning, do you think such a big bed is suitable for you to sleep on?" "It's suitable! Of course it's suitable! I like to roll around when I sleep and often fall under the bed. There is no way I would fall off such a big bed. Who designed this room? It was tailor-made for me. I want to set off firecrackers to thank him." Miao Qingning rolled over on the bed again, extremely excited. "Qingning, this is your brother-in-law's room." Miao Yanyu couldn't bear it anymore and said angrily. ¡°It¡¯s okay, just give it to her if she likes it. Anyway, there is a room like this on every floor.¡± Zhang Dong said. ¡°Brother-in-law, you are so kind to me, I want this room on the second floor.¡± Miao Qingning said happily. "Then why don't you come down? This is the third floor, not the second floor." Miao Yanyu said. "Is this the third floor? Okay, I'm going to my room." Miao Qingning said in surprise, jumped out of bed, rushed out and went to the second floor. "This girl is a little confused. I'm worried that she will accidentally walk into your room. You can't take the opportunity to bully her." Miao Yanyu's pretty face showed worry, and she warned in Zhang Dong's ear. "How could she go wrong? Even if she goes wrong, I won't bully her." Zhang Dong said seriously. But there was a bit of anticipation in my heart. If this girl really touched her bed in the middle of the night, what a charming scene it would be? "Husband, I heard from Shen Xuan that the insulation layer of the villa is very good. We will live on the fifth floor. Even if Qingning is confused, there is no way she can mistake the fifth floor for the second floor." Chen Xiaojiao seemed to see that Zhang Dong's heart was thinking, so he smiled and said. "Yes, we live on the fifth floor. Standing high, you can see far." The other women also responded. There were too many sisters, and it was already the limit. They really didn't want to add more sisters easily. So everyone went to the fifth floor, each found a room, and settled in. Of course, they tried to be as close to Zhang Dong's large room as possible, so that they could go to Zhang Dong's room to throw themselves into his arms, and it was also convenient for Zhang Dong to come to their room to steal fragrance and jade. The next morning, Zhang Dong went downstairs with all the beauties. When he passed the fourth floor, he found that Miao Qingning was wearing a training suit and came out of the big room in high spirits. Apparently, he was going to Yanshan to practice Everyone was stunned. If this little girl didn¡¯t live on the second floor, why did she come out from the fourth floor again? Miao Yanyu couldn't help but ask: "Qingning, which floor do you want to live on?" "I live on the second floor, what's wrong?" Miao Qingning said in surprise. "" The beauties almost fainted. This was the first time they saw such a confused girl. It seems that Zhang Dong is not safe living on the fifth floor, so he has to live in Fengyuefang. Text Chapter 0488 The opening of the martial arts gym Outside the wide gate of the Great China Martial Arts Hall, the loud sound of firecrackers rang out one after another, making people mistakenly think that today is New Year's Eve. In fact, of course, today is not, but the opening date of the Great China Martial Arts Hall. ., The opening of the Greater China Martial Arts School founded by Zhang Dong, the Protector Master of China, the Protector Master of Japan, and the world¡¯s number one master, is definitely not only a major event for China, but also a far-reaching world event. Guests come like clouds in an endless stream. All the world-class experts from other countries arrived, and the No. 1 and No. 2 figures from all over the world came to congratulate her. The Emperor of Japan, Mieko Yamane, even arrived ten days in advance, because she was not only the Empress of Japan, but also the Queen of Japan. Eastern woman. ?? Yu Yaner, the presidential wife of Han State, and film queen Li Feifei all arrived early. Pei Ninghe and Shen Wen, who were far away in the United States, also arrived three days ago, and naturally they all moved into Zhang Dong's villa. Even Park Qingxiu, the chess queen of the Han Kingdom, arrived yesterday, but she refused to live in Zhang Dong's villa. Instead, she stayed in the hotel of the Greater China Martial Arts Hall. The enchanting concubine brought a hundred beautiful singers and dancers from the Japanese country, and fifty maids who were proficient in various service skills. They were placed in Zhang Dong's villa one by one, turning Zhang Dong's villa into a A real royal palace. Almost all of the subordinates sent by Zhang Dong to the United States and Japan have returned to attend the opening ceremony of the Greater China Martial Arts School. At ten o¡¯clock in the morning, Zhang Dong, surrounded by a large group of subordinates, came to the high platform of the huge open-air square inside the martial arts hall. The opening ceremony was held here and the press conference was also held here. The open-air square, which can accommodate nearly 100,000 people, was packed with guests from all over the world, as well as many reporters, who all looked at the stage with burning eyes. Looking at the countless heads below and bathing in their burning gazes, Zhang Dong felt a sense of pride in his heart. Under Shen Xuan's arrangement, the opening ceremony began, and the No. 1 chief and the President of the United States were invited to speak. Finally, Zhang Dong began to speak: "the founding of the Greater China Martial Arts School was not for money or personal gain, but for Our whole world, for all of us mankind From now on, I will open Greater China Martial Arts Schools all over the world, teach people all over the world to practice the exercises, and let us humans become stronger as quickly as possible and become a truly advanced intelligent race. Able to withstand natural disasters, eliminate some unknown fatal crises, and then develop towards the vast and endless starry sky" If someone else said such a goal in such a loud tone, it would definitely make people sneer, but it has never been indirectly controlled Zhang Dong, who had conquered the country of the United States and actually controlled the country of Japan, said that it was really hard to believe and accept. The guests in the audience were all excited and excited, and they were all looking forward to it. As for Zhang Dong, who has cultivated to this day, he has found his own way, has a deeper knowledge and understanding of the earth, and can also inquire about some information about the secret realm. He found that any race in the secret realm is the result of this race. Terrifying strong men are thus created to protect their people, hoping that more strong men will appear, hoping that powerful beings who will break the void will appear again, allowing the race to continue to grow. Naturally, he is not as impulsive as before, and he wants to conquer all the secret realms arrogantly. As long as he works hard, he can turn humans into advanced intelligent beings. Being able to live in peace with and compare with the advanced intelligent creatures in the secret realm will be a huge success. In the future, he will After perfecting his own Tao, he also created a secret realm so that humans can live freely in the secret realm without worrying about natural disasters. This goal is more real, more appropriate, more emotional, and more grand. But the previous goal of conquering the secret realm was very superficial and ridiculous. I don¡¯t say whether it can be achieved, but it can be achieved. However, the advanced creatures in the secret realm have never bothered humans and have no hatred towards humans. What reason should be used to conquer them? ? Of course, if the advanced intelligent creatures in the secret realm form a grudge against Zhang Dong, he will naturally pick up his previous goal of conquering the secret realm again without hesitation. Perhaps, after finding his own way, Zhang Dong became more mature and more open-minded, or maybe he felt that human beings were too weak compared to the intelligent creatures in the secret realm, so he set the goal of conquering the secret realm Buried deep in the soul. "Working hard to develop civilization within the body is the right path and the correct direction for the development of civilization. We cannot blindly develop science and technology, and we cannot forget that our life span is only a mere hundred years. We must change this status quo We must eliminate all nuclear weapons, Eliminate all weapons of war that threaten our survival" Zhang Dong continued his speech. Correcting the direction of civilization development is an important task for Zhang Dong. It is also an important task for Zhang Dong to do when the monitor falls in front of him. Otherwise, it will be very dangerous if human beings continue to develop like this.   The only person in the audience who can truly understand Zhang Dong¡¯s remarks is Hao Xin. He is the former Hao Ge. His soul was moved by Zhang Dong once, and he changed into a young body and continued to live. This energetic body made him He was overjoyed and naturally raised his hands to agree with Zhang Dong's point of view. "You will soon realize the charm of civilization within the body. We humans have huge potential. After training, we can become terrifyingly powerful. We can fly to the sky and escape from the earth, turn over rivers and oceans, and shatter the void. This is not a myth. Now, let me show you ¡­" At this point in Zhang Dong's speech, he suddenly waved his right hand. The five tiger generals jumped up from the stage at the same time. Liu Kui held a three-inch thick steel plate as big as a door panel, Miao Ruhu held a big hammer, Fang Heng held a granite stone as big as a hill, Ji Qing held an AK47, but Ma Yun didn't bring anything. , but took off his clothes, revealing a toned upper body. "This is a huge rock. Don't doubt that it is made of flour." Fang Heng threw the rock in his arms on the platform, making a loud noise that shook the entire platform. The guests in the audience also felt the earth shaking. Many reporters became excited and pointed their cameras at the five tiger generals on the stage. Countless guests also started shooting with their mobile phones or cameras and video tools. Fang Heng glanced at the people in the audience with his scorching light, and shouted: "But, with just one palm of my hand, I can smash this granite stone into pieces." After saying that, he exuded a heaven-destroying aura, and slowly moved his right hand. He stretched out his hand and slapped his palm out of thin air. A terrifying storm suddenly emerged, hitting the hill-like rock. "Boom" The rocks suddenly collapsed and turned into fist-sized stones, rolling all over the ground. Some even rolled down the stage and were picked up as treasures by some guests. The thundering applause rang out and floated in the air for a long time. All the guests' faces were shocked. The world-class experts from other countries were also shocked and their jaws dropped. This kind of cultivation, this kind of skill , has already surpassed them by an unknown amount, but how is this possible? Although Fang Heng was very good in the World Powerful Competition, his performance was far from what he is today. "Haha" Liu Kui let out a loud laugh. After attracting the attention of all the guests and reporters, he raised the steel plate in his hand, smashed it on the ground, made a loud noise that shook the earth, and shouted: " This is a genuine, three-inch-thick steel plate that may not be able to be penetrated by bullets, but I can poke a hole with one finger." Everyone's faces showed disbelief, and their eyes widened. With. Liu Kui slowly stretched out a finger, exuding a terrifyingly ferocious aura, his eyes were full of burning light, and stabbed his finger hard on the steel plate. "When" A sound like forging iron sounded, and his fingers dug deeply into the steel plate, but the other side of the steel plate swelled up, as if something had grown, and even the top cracked open. Come, revealing the tips of Liu Kui's fingers. "Okay" The people in the audience shouted crazily. "Maybe you think this is not a steel plate, but made of tofu." Miao Ruhu shouted and hit the steel plate hard with a hammer. "Dang" A thundering sound rang out, almost breaking everyone's eardrums, but the steel plate jumped a few times, but it was unharmed. "I insert, insert, insert" Liu Kui was even more energetic. He kept inserting his fingers on the steel plate, making a clanging sound, and soon the steel plate was riddled with holes, which was terrible to watch. "I will tear this steel plate into pieces with my bare hands. If you are interested, you can take a few pieces back as a souvenir." Miao Ruhu put down the big hammer, grabbed the already riddled steel plate, poured his energy into his hands, and tore the paper They tore it up in the same manner, tearing the steel plate as big as a door panel into countless pieces, and then threw it clangingly off the stage. "Everyone's eyes were stunned. They rushed over to grab the steel plates. They were quickly divided up. Those who grabbed them were smiling happily, but those who didn't grabbed them were beating their chests and feet. Ji Qing suddenly took a step forward and shouted: "Dear guests, what I am holding is a real AK47, definitely not a toy gun." After saying that, he aimed at a wooden gun that had been erected on the stage. Target, shot a shuttle. ¡°Tap-tat-tat¡­¡± The wooden board was immediately riddled with bullets and then exploded into pieces. "Dear guests, you may think that no matter how much we practice, we warriors can't withstand bullets and have no interest in practice. But I want to tell you that we can practice to an advanced level?Our bodies can withstand bullets and missiles. Next, let me bear the bullets fired by the ak47 and see if the bullets can penetrate my chest! "Ma Yun slapped his strong chest and shouted. So, under countless incredulous eyes, Ji Qing picked up the AK47, aimed at Ma Yun's chest, and pulled the trigger without hesitation. "Click, click, click" Bullets were like raindrops. Shot over equally intensively. Text Chapter 0489 Flying in the sky, grand goal Ma Yun did not dodge at all, but instead raised his chest high. Of course, the true energy had long been integrated into the skin of his body, making his body harder than steel. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Although his cultivation level is still 3999 points, but the body has really been tempered thousands of times, even if he does not use his true energy, it is estimated that it will be difficult to shoot a bullet into the body. "Puff puff" Countless bullets shot straight into his body, making a strange sound. It was not the sound of blacksmithing, but a bit like the sound of raindrops hitting cowhide. Then the bullets clinked and fell to the ground. Not a single trace was left on him. If you look carefully, you can see that the heads of all bullets have changed from sharp to flat, as if they had been beaten hard with a sledgehammer. Soon, his feet were swamped by numerous rebounding bullets. Ji Qing was still shooting wildly, and he didn't stop until he finished shooting all the bullet belts wrapped around his body. However, Ma Yun continued to shoot the lantern, and as before, he did not suffer any damage and did not even frown. The guests in the audience were all dumbfounded, with expressions of disbelief and disbelief on their faces. You must know that after the emergence of hot weapons, internal martial arts have basically withdrawn from the stage of history, because no matter how advanced your cultivation is, , still can't stop a bullet, that is to say, even if you have practiced the internal martial arts for many years, you may not be able to deal with an ordinary person holding a gun. But today, this concept has been overturned. If one has practiced internal martial arts to an extremely deep level, he can really withstand bullets, but how can a person be so powerful? The world-class experts from other countries were also completely dumbfounded. Although they were not afraid of bullets, they relied on their agility to avoid them and did not dare to let the bullets hit them directly. Otherwise, they would be more or less injured and bleed. So, like the other guests, they had the idea of ??coming to the Greater China Martial Arts School to practice. If they were taught by Zhang Dong, they would be able to become stronger quickly, right? Seeing that all the guests in the audience were extremely excited, Zhang Dong showed a bright smile on his face and shouted loudly again: "The benefits of civilization in the body are not only these, it can also extend your life, and you can only stay strong. We can live two hundred, three hundred, one thousand, ten thousand years, or even live forever like the legendary immortals." The guests in the audience suddenly became fanatical and let out loud cheers and shouts. , I wish I could stay in the Greater China Martial Arts Hall to practice and study today, I wish I could become stronger quickly and become a being like Zhang Dong, so that I could live longer and move towards the goal of immortality. Zhang Dong made a gesture of virtual pressure, and all the guests automatically closed their mouths. They just looked at Zhang Dong with burning eyes and raised their ears, for fear of missing anything Zhang Dong would say next. "Cultivation can make us stronger, enable us to survive in harsher environments, and even enable us to fly out of thin air, just like me." When Zhang Dongshi said this, his body slowly rose into the sky, as if there was something in the sky. A thread lifted him into the air, and then he flew lightly in the air like a god, so free and handsome. This time, not only the guests in the audience, but also the Five Tiger Generals and all Zhang Dong's women were shocked on the spot. They looked up at Zhang Dong flying in the air like a god, and couldn't believe their eyes. Could it be that Zhang Dong cheated? Of course Zhang Dong didn't cheat. He was taught by Wu Piaomiao's shadow in the Fairy Cave, which gave him the slightest understanding of the way of Miao. After that, he often asked the monitor to replay the video of Wu Piaomiao's shadow demonstration, and gradually understood some of the space. The rules can change the characteristics of the true energy and turn it into an existence like air. Then the true energy can be released, covering the whole body, allowing one to fly. But because his understanding is very superficial and his speed is very slow, this speed is already his limit. And because he only made this breakthrough last night, no one knows that it is really shocking to show it today. Everyone. How could everyone not be shocked? In the history of human civilization for thousands of years, no matter how deep your cultivation is or how powerful you are, no one can fly with the physical body. For thousands of years, you have allowed yourself to fly like a bird. It has always been a dream in the minds of human beings, and it is also an unrealistic fantasy. However, today, Zhang Dong can really fly out of thin air, which simply breaks the inherent concepts in their minds and goes against scientific theories. "Is it weird? Actually, it's not weird at all. Isn't it scientific? It's actually very scientific. After cultivating to a certain level, we can discover that the world is not as simple as what we see with our eyes. We can discover more mysteries and let ourselves Flying through the air seems to violate the scientific rules of gravity.??, but in fact there is no violation. This answer will be found and answered when you become stronger and know how to fly. "Zhang Dong shouted passionately in the air. All the guests cheered and frantically took photos and videos of Zhang Dong, with a look of fanaticism on their faces. Zhang Dong lowered his altitude and flew almost one meter above the heads of the guests, letting him They can see clearly, so that they can see that he is not cheating, and of course it is also convenient for them to take pictures and increase their influence. At the same time, he continued: "Cultivation requires a lot of time and all your concentration, but we are currently. Without this condition, we have to spend a lot of time working to earn living expenses and medical expenses for ourselves and our families. " After a pause, he added: "In order to change this unfavorable situation, I also founded a company, Greater China Technology Co., Ltd. This company covers various fields of technology and will gradually launch many technological products, such as new non-polluting energy sources, beauty drugs that make women beautiful and drugs that treat all kinds of diseases, technological tools and supplies, and even launch products that anyone can use at any time. The free food will magically turn the desert into an oasis, eliminate all pollution, and make our home more beautiful. At that time, we will not have to worry about food or the lack of time to practice. This day is not far away, and a new era, a new century, I declare, has arrived. Let¡¯s celebrate and revel. ¡± Zhang Dong is not deliberately sensationalizing. The release of these news is the result of careful consideration and consultation with Shen Xuan, Huang Yuan, Jia Tao, Cai Yong, and those clones of Zhuge Liang, Jia Xu, Guo Jia, and Pang Tong. Develop science and technology, liberate Labor, allowing human beings to enter the era of cultivation and become stronger as quickly as possible is their next goal. And after obtaining so much technology from the Horn Clan and the drumstick tree, this goal is not difficult to achieve. Once this is achieved. The goal is that all countries will undoubtedly disintegrate and the earth will be unified. At that time, there will be no more wars, no more repeated research, no waste of manpower and material resources, everything will be planned and arranged, and everyone's life will naturally become particularly beautiful. However, the guests in the audience were still unable to understand Zhang Dong's information. However, they were all smart people and could imagine the beautiful world described by Zhang Dong. They were all excited and looking forward to it. Of course, they had more doubts. If the person who released this news was not Zhang Dong, who could fly out of thin air, but someone else, even the president of the United States would probably be regarded as an idiot. But since it was Zhang Dong who said it, it would be convincing. The reason is, isn't there a saying that it's harder than climbing to the sky? Since Zhang Dong can even fly out of thin air, it might not be difficult to do what he said, right? Zhang Dong slowly landed on the stage and said: "Now, reporters. Ask questions. " Numerous reporters flushed with excitement and raised their hands high at the same time. Zhang Dong called the names one by one and answered the reporters' questions with ease. "Excuse me, when will the Greater China Martial Arts School be opened to countries other than China? ? " "Our Greater China Martial Arts School will take three years to open martial arts schools in all major cities in China, and then move to foreign countries. " "Excuse me, what new energy are you talking about? " "New energy is water. Our Greater China Group has found a way to decompose water into oxygen and hydrogen in a simple way. In the future, we will no longer be short of energy and will no longer pollute the environment. " "Excuse me, you said you want to turn the desert into an oasis, is there a way? " "Yes, our Greater China Group has developed a new type of plant that can cover the entire desert in a short period of time. " "Excuse me, what are the beauty drugs you are talking about? " "I have founded a breast enhancement and beauty company in the mountains of Greater China. It will open tomorrow. Any woman who goes in will become more beautiful and charming when she comes out, and it only takes a day or two without the need for surgery. , very safe and has no side effects. If you want to know the name of the beauty drug, please go find out in person tomorrow. I look forward to the near future when every woman we meet on the road becomes a beauty, and the world will definitely become more beautiful. "" Everyone was stunned, looking at Zhang Dong like a monster, as if they were meeting him for the first time. Even the No. 1 and No. 2 leaders touched their foreheads, wondering, could it be that Zhang Dong said everything? Is it true? Has the time for world unification arrived? Has a new era really begun? Zhang Dong answered nearly a hundred questions raised by reporters in one breath and said: "Okay, let me answer the last question, please. A beautiful white-haired reporter came to ask questions. ¡± That man deliberately dyed his hair white to attractThe beautiful foreign reporter who looked at Zhang Dong was overjoyed. She stood up gracefully and asked in a clear voice: "Since Master Zhang plans to quickly open martial arts schools all over the world, do you have so many martial arts masters?" This is indeed one Important issues that limit the development of martial arts schools. But Zhang Dong was prepared and answered confidently: "I said there are a large number of martial arts masters. You can't believe it, so I will ask them to come out and perform for you." After saying that, he raised his head to the sky and let out a long and powerful roar, which was passed far away. Drive away. Text Chapter 0490 Violet¡¯s Temptation Hearing Zhang Dong's roar, Qian Luzi soldiers and Qian Dianzi soldiers came flying murderously from behind a forest, spanning tens of meters in one step, and all of them were like gods, jumping onto the stage lightly. Arranged in two neat square formations, they stood like javelins, exuding a heaven-destroying aura. "Kill!" Everyone suddenly pulled out the machete under their ribs and waved it out of thin air. A fifty-meter-long sword was emitted from everyone's sword, emitting a dazzling white light and slashing on the left side of the stage like lightning. A rockery made of boulders had been prepared long ago. "Boom" An earth-shattering sound sounded. The rockery, which was tens of meters high, collapsed and turned into small stones as big as longan eyes, rolling like marbles, countless. "Kill" The two thousand soldiers shouted again and suddenly jumped into the air. Their feet clicked on each other. Their bodies seemed to have no weight. They flew into the sky and flew to a height of dozens of meters in one breath. At the same time, they held the sword in their hands. They danced like wind and rain, and each of them turned into a mountain of knives composed of countless knife shadows. A stream of Gang Qi shot out in all directions and stretched across the air, looking extremely terrifying. They suddenly sheathed their knives, clicked their feet again, and flew up diagonally. They flew across the square of more than 200 meters in one breath, slowly landed on the ground, disappeared behind a forest, and never came out again. All the guests looked shocked and their eyes were full of enthusiasm. Those world-class experts from other countries were all dumbfounded and felt cold in their hearts, because they sensed that any one of these people was much stronger than them, and it was extremely easy to kill them. Leaders No. 1 and 2 were also shocked on the spot. They were filled with doubts. These people seemed to be no less than the Five Tiger Generals. When did Zhang Dong cultivate them? Why hasn't any news come out? At this point, the opening ceremony and press conference are over. And the Greater China Martial Arts Gym also officially opened today. It can be expected that tomorrow, people all over the world will be shocked by Zhang Dong's words, and the reputation of the Greater China Martial Arts School and the Greater China Group will definitely be at its peak, and it is not impossible to become a powerful company that transcends the country in the future. That night, the most luxurious dinner was held in a Greater China Hotel supporting the Greater China Martial Arts Hall to entertain guests from all over the world. Shen Xuan placed all the distinguished guests from abroad on the top floor of the hotel, and specially designated a hall on the top floor for dancing parties to conform to Western habits. Zhang Dong kept walking around the Grand China Hotel, greeting anyone he knew, and accepting their blessings and toasts. Finally, he came to the party hall on the top floor and sat in an inconspicuous corner. Enjoy this warm and open atmosphere, appreciate these beauties from all over the world, let yourself be overwhelmed by emotion, and slowly improve your own way. Haoxin brought the gorgeous Violet to Zhang Dong and said with a smile: "Master Zhang, congratulations on starting your career. Your achievements shocked and shocked me. I admire you so much." Zhang Dong is brilliant. He smiled and invited Haoxin to sit down and chat, but he was a little uneasy and kept looking at Violet, with a hint of burning passion flashing in his eyes from time to time. Now that he has seen many beauties, he will naturally not be so devastated by just one beauty. The main reason is that he and Violet had an attempted affair. In order to get the three thousand acres of land in Yanjing, he went to the United States to find Hauge. He showed his ability to transfer souls, which shocked Hauge so much that he asked his most beautiful and beloved little wife Violet to lead the dance for Zhang. Zhang Dong admired it, and Zhang Dong couldn't help but put Violet into his arms. Violet was also particularly eager, so the two were passionate and lingering. Just as the sword was about to reach, they were interrupted by Kratz's flying head, and nothing happened again. The opportunity has always been in his heart, and he still regrets it to this day. He never expected that he would be able to see Violet again today. Thinking of the romance of that night and the regret in his heart, his heart couldn't help but beat wildly, but he still completely covered up the emotions in his heart without revealing anything. It can be seen that after traveling ten years to ancient times, he is no longer the fledgling Zhang Dong of the past, but has become much calmer. As a woman, Violet had an affair with Zhang Dong once again. She seemed to feel Zhang Dong's desire. Her pretty face showed a rainbow-like color, and her beautiful eyes were full of shyness. He slightly lowered his head, revealing his elegant and white neck like a swan's neck. Although Haoxin's eyes were very poisonous and he was famous for his precise gaze, he still couldn't see what Zhang Dong was thinking. However, he noticed something strange about Violet. He showed an understanding smile on his face and said cheerfully: " Violet, invitation?Master Zhang, would you like to dance? ¡± Violet was shy and embarrassed, but more moved. Haoxin loved her very much and doted on her. He would not stop anything that could make her happy. And it was precisely for this reason that Violet She was completely devoted to Hao Xin. However, this time Hao Xin was really wrong. She was not in love with Zhang Dong, and she did not want to have sex with Zhang Dong. She was just shy and uneasy because she felt what Zhang Dong was thinking. , and the reason why she had an affair with Zhang Dong at the time was because Hauge was an old man at that time and could not satisfy her at all. But now Hauge has become Haoxin. He is young and strong, so he can naturally satisfy her. After being satisfied, her thoughts of having an affair were basically gone. However, since Haoxin said this in front of Zhang Dong, out of politeness, she would not object and said with a sweet smile: "Master Zhang, let's dance. Qu dance? ¡± Zhang Dong smiled brightly and led her to the dance floor. As soon as he held her hand, his face changed and turned into another unfamiliar face. This was to prevent others from discovering that he and Willie were together. Uniquely ambiguous, after all, he and Hao Xin are both influential figures. ¡°Master Zhang, you are amazing. "Violet said gratefully while dancing with Zhang Dongpian, "I am here to sincerely say thank you to you. " Zhang Dong can naturally understand that what she said thank you is that Zhang Dong transferred Hao Ge's soul, turning Hao Ge from an old man into a young man, and giving her and Hao Xin the opportunity to grow old together. She couldn't help but take a deep breath. The intoxicating fragrance teased in her ears: "Villette, didn't you thank me back then? If it hadn't been for the accident, our relationship would have been even closer. " A red cloud rose quickly on Violet's pretty face. The scene of the affair that night appeared in front of her like lightning. Her heart beat wildly for no reason. There was a hint of spring in her eyes. She didn't know it. What's going on? She suddenly had a special feeling for Zhang Dong. Could it be that she was born a slutty woman? But she didn't know that that night she and Zhang Dong were naked and passionate. It's been a long time, and the last step is just around the corner. When we meet again, especially in such a feasting and lavish party place, and dancing intimately, even a saint will probably have a special feeling. What's more, Zhang Dong is flying in the sky today. She was completely shocked, and Zhang Dong's achievements also completely shocked her. When Zhang Dong saw the beauty, he struck while the iron was hot. He put his arm around her waist and gently pressed her against his body. Suddenly, she felt like a girl. A touching softness and an intoxicating fragrance made Zhang Dong intoxicated. For Violet, Zhang Dong's strong as iron chest and the rich masculine aura also made her addicted. After struggling slightly for a while, she saw the struggle. If she didn't take it off, there would be no more struggle. She would quietly nestle in his arms and dance with him in a personal dance that could only be done between lovers. Although she knew that Haoxin wouldn't mind, she still felt ashamed and didn't dare to She raised her head to look at Hao Xin, not daring to look at anyone on the dance floor, not even daring to meet Zhang Dong's burning eyes. In fact, the lights on this dance floor were extremely ambiguous and hazy, and she almost turned her head off. Buried on Zhang Dong's shoulder, no one could recognize her as Hao Xin's little wife despite the thousands of green hairs pouring down from her. Zhang Dong became excited and embraced the wife who made his heart beat. , fully experiencing this unparalleled exciting feeling, a tall tent was set up somewhere, standing directly against her mysterious triangle, conveying a message and heat. "Villette suddenly let out a scream, Lying in Zhang Dong's arms, a kind of desire surged in her heart, making her extra expectant and excited. "Baby, let's go to the room, okay?" "Zhang Dong touched her crystal clear earlobe with his tongue and said softly. Violet woke up from her confusion and said weakly: "No, I don't want to betray him" "Baby, In fact, you are looking forward to it, really looking forward to it. You and I are not betraying him, but it is something he is happy to see. He hopes that you can get unparalleled happiness and be a happy woman. In fact, you have not been truly happy and happy" Zhang Dong continued I danced with this wife whose whole body was burning and exuding an intoxicating fragrance, and at the same time said softly in her ear, "I" I didn't say anything else for a long time, her pretty face was full of doubts and disbelief. , I have never been happy? How is this possible? Hao Xin is not bad at this aspect! Also, does Hao Xin really want me to have an affair with him? If this is the case " , take a closer look, he has left this hall and went back to his room to rest. If you don't have anything happen to me, you will disappoint him. Come on, let's go to an unmanned room and enjoy ourselves in it. Have fun and make up for itThis is a regret" Zhang Dong continued to say softly. Text Chapter 0491 Baby, you are so charming Violet raised her head from Zhang Dong's shoulder and looked at where Haoxin was sitting before. Sure enough, she didn't see him. She scanned around carefully and found no trace of him. Apparently he had really gone back to his room. He really looked forward to having fun with Zhang Dong. Thinking of this, her delicate body radiated an astonishing heat, her bones were soft, and she didn't know how to move at all. Zhang Dong took the opportunity to embrace her into an unoccupied room, closed the door with his backhand, and locked it. Then he raised Violet's chin and admired this beauty with intoxicated eyes. His breathing became rapid, and he lowered his head to kiss her. Gorgeous red lips. Violet became slightly nervous and wanted to avoid it, but she couldn't control her behavior. Instead, she closed her beautiful eyes and pouted her little cherry mouth to welcome the kiss that made her sink and never recover. At the first contact, both of them felt an electric shock and couldn't help moaning, so they were both lost. Zhang Dong tightly hugged her small waist that could be grasped, savoring the beauty of this stimulation. , Willette hugged Zhang Dong's neck, stood on tiptoes, pressed her whole delicate body against Zhang Dong's body, and responded passionately. After a while, the two changed the battlefield and came to the luxurious bed. Their clothes were taken off one by one, and they were truly naked. Although he had already seen Violet¡¯s exquisite and embossed snow-white body, when he saw it again today, Zhang Dong still secretly praised it in his heart, it¡¯s so beautiful! Unable to bear it any longer, he pressed her on the bed, mounted his horse and started beating her. Two hours later, the clouds stopped and the rain stopped, and Violet fell softly like a puddle of mud into the arms of the satisfied Zhang Dong. She could not even move a little finger, but her face was full of satisfaction and happiness, which could be broken by a blow. There is still a hint of the afterglow of pleasure on her skin. "Baby, how do you feel?" Zhang Dong kissed her on the lips and asked with a wicked smile. A hint of blush appeared on Violet's pretty face, her beautiful eyes were full of affection, and she said excitedly: "You have made me truly appreciate the happiness and beauty of being a woman, and all the beauty and happiness I thought before were It¡¯s insignificant, you, you bad guy, made me happy once, what should I do in the future?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t we just have an affair secretly?¡± Zhang Dong said. "I'm not a bad woman. I went out of my way once with you. I will forget you from now on. I will forget this time. He is so good to me, and I can't be sorry to him." Violet sighed softly. He made a sound and said seriously. "My dear, Haoxin is from the United States. His concept of love is very different from that of people from other countries So, don't have any scruples." Zhang Dong said. "No, I can't pass my test." Violet struggled to get up, put on her clothes, and said, "I'm leaving. Thank you for letting me be a real woman for once." She said to Zhang Dong smiled brightly, opened the door, walked out gently, and then closed the door, leaving only the fragrance in the room. Watching the beauty leave, Zhang Dong had a special feeling. He seemed to have thought of something important, but it seemed to be just a little bit missing. The feeling of wanting to come out but missing the slightest bit made him a little distressed. , but it is more of expectation and joy, because this epiphany seems to be extraordinary, and it seems that it can greatly improve my cultivation. Finding his own way allowed him to break through the bottleneck of 4999 points, and his force value jumped to 5999 points. After that, although he understood a trace of the way, he also understood more rules and principles of the world, and also He has perfected the way of swallowing, but more than a month has passed and he has not yet broken through this bottleneck. Now that there is a sign of breakthrough, he is naturally overjoyed. After thinking hard for a long time, he still couldn't think of the key point. He had to stop this futile thinking, got up and walked out. He knew clearly in his heart that if he wanted to break through, he must have another epiphany and it would be a matter of course. It¡¯s eleven o¡¯clock at night, and it¡¯s also the hottest time of the party and dinner. Handsome guys and beauties from all over the world are twisting and swaying crazily on the dance floor, each looking for the goal that makes them most excited tonight. Wearing a snow-white dress and a beautiful diamond necklace, Park Ching-soo, who was as beautiful as a fairy in the sky, also appeared in this luxurious hall, sitting gracefully on a sofa, drinking a glass of red wine a little lonely, and countless handsome men. Secretly, he screamed with excitement and rushed to invite her to dance, but she rejected them one by one. All the men were disappointed, as if they had lost their souls. They stood nearby and stared at her blankly. This was the first time they had seen such a rare beauty in the world, but they had no chance to dance with her. It must be said that she was a great beauty in their lives. Pity. Zhang Dong walked into the hall again and saw Pu Xiuqing at first sight. He smiled happily. This beautiful chess queen of the Han Dynasty did not want to live in his villa. It was obvious that she did not want to live in his villa.Although she has not yet planned to be his woman, that is to say, he has not yet succeeded in pursuing this woman, and there is still a little bit of fire left, but can't he make up for it now? He came straight to Pu Qingxiu, smiled and said: "Beautiful lady, can I invite you to dance?" A surprise smile appeared on Pu Qingxiu's pretty face, because she heard that it was Zhang Dong's After hearing the voice, and then thinking about his ability to change his appearance, and looking at his clothes and height, he instantly concluded that this was Zhang Dong, so she stood up gracefully, put her beautiful bare hand into Zhang Dong's, and was led away by Zhang Dong. Entered the dance floor and danced gracefully. Countless men were dumbfounded and dumbfounded. They couldn't understand why Park Qingxiu rejected them but accepted this unattractive young man? On the dance floor, the lights are flickering and hazy, and the music is ambiguous and sultry. It can really evoke a certain feeling in the hearts of men and women, making them extra impulsive and eager. Pu Qingxiu was also infected. A trace of rose-like red appeared on her pretty face, a hint of spring in her beautiful eyes, her delicate body became hot, and her breathing became rapid. When Zhang Dong boldly held her in his arms, he began to During the intimate dance, she felt his powerful heartbeat and smelled a strong masculine scent. She felt as if her bones had been taken away and she collapsed in Zhang Dong's arms. Zhang Dong only felt the warm fragrance of nephrite and hugged her full. The touching feeling made him obsessed and intoxicated. He teased in her ear and said: "Beauty, aren't you worried that I am not him?" "You are the one. Even if it's burned to ashes, I can recognize it," Pu Qingxiu said coquettishly. "It seems that our chess queen is deeply in love with me, so she will never forget me." Zhang Dong said with a smile, "If you come here this time, don't go back. From now on, you will live here. This is Your home." "You are wishful thinking." Pu Qingxiu gave Zhang Dong a scolding look, looking very charming and charming. Zhang Dong's heart suddenly wavered. He had just attacked a beautiful woman and had no such need, but now he had a strong desire. A tent was set up high somewhere, and it was placed on top of her body that had never been touched before. A triangle that men have cultivated. "You dirty villain, what are you thinking about?" Pu Qingxiu's delicate body trembled, her pretty face turned as red as a piece of red cloth, she wanted to move away, but her delicate body was hugged tightly by him, unable to move out at all. Instead, the contact became even closer, and a strange feeling instantly surged out from the depths of her soul, drowning her in a gurgling torrent. "Baby, you are so charming, I want to eat you tonight." Zhang Dong said softly in her ear. "Bad guy" Pu Qingxiu's delicate body visibly trembled, and she cursed, as if she was trying to resist in return. Zhang Dong was encouraged, and he hugged her and entered the previous room. In just a short while, the room had been cleaned and the bedding had been replaced with new ones. There was no trace of the fact that he and Violet were having fun just now. Traces of recovery. Seeing that they were in an independent space, no outsiders could see it. Park Qingxiu, who used to be extremely calm and stable, became uncool and unable to control herself. She became passionately entangled with Zhang Dong, and even took the initiative to talk to him. Zhang Dong kissed each other, as if she had reached the point where she couldn't bear it anymore. Ever since she got involved with Zhang Dong in the Japanese country, and since Zhang Dong sent her back to the Japanese country, because Zhang Dong is Li Feifei's boyfriend, and Li Feifei is her natural enemy, she has been trying to forget Zhang Dong, but why She couldn't succeed, it seemed that this man had been deeply engraved in her mind and could not be erased. The touch of lips and tongue, the intertwining of limbs, is a fatal temptation for Pu Qingxiu, because this is her first kiss, and it is also the first time for her to embrace a man so intimately, not to mention that she has long been deeply in love with this man. So, she quickly fell into a beautiful and psychedelic state, and suddenly made a bold decision in her heart, and said shyly: "Brother Dong, go to bed" Zhang Dong really didn't expect that the beauty would be moved. It got to this point, but this played into his heart, so he picked her up from the waist, put her on the bed, and after a while, he excitedly took off her clothes, revealing a delicate, embossed, lively, and fragrant snow-white body. Her shy and happy expression, and the affection in her beautiful eyes, really brought out Zhang Dong's soul. He could no longer bear it and began to pick this endlessly beautiful flower. A night of fun, a night of sex. Before dawn, Pu Qingxiu, who looked even more beautiful because of the rain and dew many times, pulled Zhang Dong up, walked out of the hotel, and came to the roadside. She snuggled into Zhang Dong's arms affectionately, and lingered with Zhang Dong for a while. Then he said: "Farewell, Brother Dong." Zhang Dong's expression changed slightly and said: "What's the matter, farewell? From today on, you are my woman."   "Brother Dong." Pu Qingxiu said, "You have indeed entered my heart, but it is impossible for me to be your woman with Li Feifei, otherwise I will not be able to hold my head up for the rest of my life, so I decided to leave. You Don¡¯t come to me in the future. If I miss you, I will naturally come to you.¡± Zhang Dong felt heartbroken and said, ¡°But I won your bet last time, and I have the right to hold your hand at any time.¡± "Now you no longer have this right. I paid off the bet with a one-night stand. I am a pure virgin. This price should be enough." Pu Qingxiu said with a smile, "Don't look so ugly. Love is not possession, but possession. I will never forget the beauty of last night, and I think you will never forget it. If I were with you every day, we would completely forget the beauty of last night." She stopped. Get in the next taxi, get in, poke your head out of the window, smile like a flower and wave to Zhang Dong. Watching the taxi carrying the beautiful woman disappear at the end of the road, Zhang Dong suddenly felt a sense of enlightenment, and an aura of breakthrough appeared, getting stronger and stronger Text Chapter 0492 Breaking through the twelfth bottleneck After the passion between Zhang Dong and Violet, although Violet was very grateful to Zhang Dong for allowing her to be a real woman for once, she still did not agree to maintain an affair with him in the future and left resolutely. Zhang Dong had There was a hazy realization. ¡° Then he fell in love with Pu Qingxiu, who was extremely beautiful and already had a deep love for him, and developed her from a virgin to a woman. Unexpectedly, Park Qingxiu left without hesitation, saying that love is not about possession, but about having. This made his previously hazy perceptions clear, and he grasped some things that he usually ignored. At this moment, the scene of having fun with two peerless beauties last night was replayed in front of Zhang Dong's eyes like a movie, and the memory was inexplicably deepened countless times. It is precisely because they left him, and it is precisely because they may never have the chance to be happy with them in the future, that he feels so regretful, so melancholy, and has such deep memories. Incompleteness itself is a kind of beauty! Perfection will cause mutations, which will make people no longer care and cherish it. The same goes for cultivation. I have found the way to swallow and have been persistently trying to perfect it quickly. Instead, I have ignored the beauty of this incompleteness and the power of this incompleteness. And that day, when I broke through, it was I feel countless rules and principles of heaven and earth, but because I pursue perfection too much and try my best to understand one, I fail to grasp the rules and principles of other heavens and earth. It is like a leaf that blocks the sight of Mount Tai, and it seems that I have grasped a big tree. tree, but missed the entire forest. Thinking of this, Zhang Dong felt a bang in his head, and his whole mind entered a magical illusion. He fell into darkness and couldn't see his fingers. He was groping in the dark night, stumbling and unable to find his direction. Suddenly, the sky lit up with gleaming light. It turned out to be countless fireflies flying in the sky, filling the whole world and illuminating the entire night, but it was hazy and hard to see clearly. And at the infinite height of the sky, a black hole actually appeared out of thin air, spinning and swallowing crazily. But no matter how it rotated and swallowed, because the black hole only noticed one firefly, it could only swallow one firefly. Slowly swallowed it in, and then swallowed the other one. This black hole is my Tao Tun! And these fireflies are the rules and principles of heaven and earth. In the past, I have been studying them one by one and swallowing them one by one. At this speed, I don¡¯t know how many years and months it will take to swallow up these fireflies, which are as many as the sands of the Ganges. If I don¡¯t just pay attention to one firefly , but looking at the whole thing, what will it be like? Just thinking about it, his thoughts turned into a huge eye, seeing all the fireflies in his eyes, and letting his heart beat and dance with these fireflies in a moved and excited mood, and then, naturally, Countless daily insights and inspirations are connected with some of these fireflies, as if they understand them, seem to be connected to them, and these fireflies are like moths flying into the flame, like moths flying into the huge black hole, like flowing rivers, like flowing rivers. The flames seemed endless, seemed to have no end, and seemed to last forever. Unfortunately, this strange phenomenon only lasted for a moment, and then the illusion was shattered, the black hole disappeared, and the fireflies miraculously disappeared. However, in just such a moment, he understood many rules and principles of the world, far exceeding the sum of all he had understood before. . What an achievement this is! What a leap this is! What¡¯s even more incredible is that now Zhang Dong¡¯s force value has inexplicably broken through from 5999 points to 6000 points, completely breaking through a bottleneck without him realizing it! It¡¯s so cool, it¡¯s so cool. After finding my own way, I can comprehend the rules and principles of the world so quickly, and the breakthrough is also extremely magical and incredible. It seems that it is just around the corner to become stronger, and picking up girls is indeed a shortcut to practice. Two beauties like Violet and Pu Qingxiu have allowed me to understand many rules and principles of the world, and they have also broken through a bottleneck. It seems that in the future, I don¡¯t have to turn every beautiful woman into my own woman. I can have a one-night stand with them, have a stand with them, or admire them from the side, or even pass them by, and I can gain insights. Zhang Dong was excited for a long time before he forced himself to calm down and began to read carefully the rules and principles of heaven and earth he had just comprehended. He found that a small part of the rules and principles of heaven and earth he had just comprehended were related to the way of swallowing, and the rest were all related to space. Close contact, this should be the result of watching the misty shadows demonstrate the Tao of Miao too many times and gaining sufficient accumulation. He slowly flew up, flew into the air, and stood suspended in the air. After thinking for a moment, a look of relief appeared on his face. He twisted his waist slightly, and the person turned into a shadow, and in the blink of an eye he was gone.After reaching a hundred meters away, it was really fast, almost comparable to the speed of Heiyu and Huahua flying at full speed. Of course, compared with Wu Piaomiao, this kind of speed is one on the ground and one in the sky. There is no comparison. However, it cannot be denied that Zhang Dong has not made progress. On the contrary, his progress is unprecedentedly great, which has special significance and is also a part of his cultivation. An important milestone on the road. What makes Zhang Dong proud is that although there are many cultivation geniuses in the secret realm who can fly out of thin air, because they all understand the rules of heaven and earth in space, after all, they have cultivated the Tao, but there are people who can fly who have not exceeded 10,000 points in force value. There is really only Zhang Dong, but if Zhang Dong had not received Wu Piaomiao's teaching and enlightenment, it would be impossible for him to understand the rules of space, and it would be impossible for him to fly, let alone fly so fast. "It's also related to the fact that you have the bloodline of the Eagle clan, because the bloodline of the Eagle clan itself contains a trace of space rules. Wu Piaomiao's shadow also saw this and showed you the way of Miao. Otherwise, people without space talent will It is simply impossible to understand the rules of space. Even if it can be done, it will take hundreds of thousands, even hundreds or tens of millions of years of practice and thinking," the monitor said in Zhang Dong's mind. A bright smile appeared on Zhang Dong's face and he said: "I agree with your point of view. In this way, the Eagle King will not suspect that I did not take that Xiaodao Pill, and I can even return that Xiaodao Pill in the future." He said it was my new acquisition. I guess he wouldn't doubt it. After all, I have understood a little bit of the rules of space. Being able to fly out of thin air is definitely a characteristic of success. " "Of course he won't doubt it. The main reason is that he doesn't. I dare to believe that you can find the way of swallowing by yourself, and by chance, you can be enlightened by the misty shadow, and understand a trace of the way of mist. And it will take a long time for someone like you to appear on the entire earth, including all the secret realms. "said the monitor. Zhang Dong's face showed a proud look, and he showed an aura of looking down on the world, and asked: "Monitor, what is the purpose of Wu Piaomiao teaching me the way of Miao?" "It's hard to know, maybe she sees it When she realizes that you are a peerless genius, she helps you; or maybe she has met a powerful enemy and hopes that when you become stronger in the future, you will break the void and go to the Golden Continent to be his helper; or maybe she likes you and wants to marry you. Here you go," the monitor said. "Wow haha" Zhang Dong couldn't help laughing. The monitor seemed to have changed a little now. It now understands humor and jokes. It's really a huge improvement. ¡°I also chose you because I discovered that you are a peerless genius.¡± The monitor said seriously. Zhang Dong nodded and said: "Monitor, thank you for your help. Otherwise, no matter how talented I am, I am still a boxer in the Spring City Tai Chi gym. How could I have achieved such an achievement today?" The monitor uses an electronic voice without any emotion. Said: "You don't have to be grateful to me. I was just curious about the relationship between you humans and Heng, and I didn't want to see the extinction of humans, so I went against my mission and helped you. Now you finally have the ability to prevent misfortunes from happening." Zhang Dong suddenly He woke up and said: "Monitor, can you tell me about the US base 51 now?" "Don't ask about it now. Once you know about it, you will definitely be uneasy and you won't even be able to calm down while practicing. So, for now, You can only wait for the crisis to come, and during this waiting process, you work hard to practice, work hard to pick up girls, and work hard to cultivate your subordinates to make yourself stronger and your subordinates stronger," the monitor said in a warning tone. Zhang Dong's face changed slightly and he said seriously: "Is there no way to stop it? Isn't it possible to stop it by traveling through time and space?" "Your cultivation is too weak. Even if you travel through time and space, you can't prevent the disaster from happening." Monitor explain. Zhang Dong had no choice but to stop asking. After a moment of silence, he entered the Fairy Cave as quickly as possible. He sat cross-legged on the island in the lake behind the hall and carefully studied the world of the Way of Swallowing that he had just realized. The rules were then integrated into the Sun Swallowing Magic one by one. Then he practiced quietly. Gradually, he felt that he had turned into a black hole, spinning constantly, emitting a huge suction force, attracting a strange substance between heaven and earth, swallowing it forcefully, and integrating it into his meridians, transforming it into a black hole. Became part of the true energy. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ "The Tao of Swallowing is your destiny. If you understand it even a little bit, you can make a huge leap. What's more, the essence of the Tao of Swallowing is to swallow everything to strengthen yourself. The speed of practice is terrifyingly fast and the power is terrifyingly huge. Today you are facing I have a deeper understanding of the way of swallowing, and it is not surprising to have such a speed of cultivation." Supervisor.Yiyi said in Zhang Dong's mind. "Even if I don't swallow any genius treasures, my way of swallowing is a shortcut to practice." Zhang Dong was extremely proud and continued to practice like this. It took more than an hour to replenish the true energy in his Dantian, and his force value also increased from 6358 points increased to 6999 points! I just feel that I am extraordinarily powerful and can deal with all powerful enemies! Can handle the crisis at Base 51! Text Chapter 0493 Beautiful plum blossoms on the bed sheets The next day, the Greater China Martial Arts School started enrolling students. Both men and women, aged between eight and twenty, could sign up. However, becoming a student of the Greater China Martial Arts School was not an easy task. , it needs to go through many tests and prove that it has extraordinary cultivation qualifications before it can be accepted. . The tuition fee is not expensive at all, only 10,000 yuan a year. In fact, the tuition fee is used to maintain the funds of the martial arts gym. It is not intended to make money, but to cultivate masters. Murong Ying took office and became the general manager of the Yanjing Martial Arts School of Greater China, and Sun Shangxiang became the head coach of the female students of the martial arts school, and they each became busy happily. Shanwaishan Beauty Co., Ltd. has also opened. Guo Yu serves as the general manager and begins to receive female customers from all over the world. Its breast enlargement and beauty effects have really shocked all the women in the world. They are crazy and obsessed with it and flock to Yan. Coming from Beijing. In just a few days, the streets of Yanjing were filled with all kinds of busty women, almost dazzling the eyes of countless men, and making Shanwaishan Beauty Co., Ltd.'s reputation skyrocketing. It was really making a lot of money every day. Of course, Shanwai Youteng Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. has also opened, but there is no performance. After all, the hemostatic vine is still being cultivated and will not be harvested. However, Miao Yanyu and Miao Qingning are already extremely busy, but they are very busy. Full and happy. The opening of Sihai Qibao Co., Ltd. shocked the eyes of the world, because there were so many treasures on the counter, and they were all priceless. Some of these treasures were brought from Miaoshoumen, and some were bought by Zhang Dong Some of the antiques and jewelry obtained over the years are mainly from Lin Baoguang's tomb robbery, the pirate Hope's treasure, the pearls and corals Zhang Kui found in the sea, and the antiques from sunken ships. Bess Bei Er was very interested in treasure hunting and pestered Zhang Dong to hunt for treasure together. Zhang Dong didn't have time to look for such ordinary treasures, so he asked the surveillance camera to draw some maps, marking the places where the treasures were hidden, and asked them to go with Li Xinyi Go look for it. Anyway, their force value has reached 3999 points, not to mention that they are alert and can deal with it calmly even if they encounter danger with a slim probability. Greater China Technology Co., Ltd. also opened its doors, and four thousand clones of Zhuge Liang, Guo Jia, Pang Tong, and Jia Xu took office. Since the memories of the Horn scientists were transplanted into their minds, they were all real high-tech experts. After taking office, many of the latest machinery and instruments, including various industrial machines, were shipped from the United States and Japan, and they began to operate vigorously. It doesn't take long for scientific and technological achievements to be released. Chen Xiaojiao suddenly became the financial director of the Greater China Group. She has great power and authority, but she is too busy to keep her feet on the ground. Zhang Dong told her to recruit more accounting talents, not to be too busy, and to spend most of her time on cultivation. He very much expected Chen Xiaojiao to quickly increase his force level to 4999 points, and then give her the Daodao pill that Wu Piaomiao left behind. He made this decision not only because Chen Xiaojiao was his first love, but also because of Chen Xiaojiao's cultivation. She has the worst qualifications among all his women. It is difficult to succeed not only in seeking Taoism, but also in cultivating Taoism. In fact, this is also the case. Chen Xiaojiao's current force value is only 499 points, even though she has been practicing the Eternal My Body Skill for more than a month. , and it has not yet broken through this bottleneck. As for Zhang Dong's parents and sister, their cultivation aptitudes are exceptionally good. They may not be able to find the Tao, but there should be no problem in cultivating the Tao. What's more, when he becomes stronger in the future, he will be able to find other Dao Pills. Didn't the monitor say that there are still three more Dao Pills? Sixteen Dao Pills? There are even three unclaimed Dao Pills! Chen Xiaojiao was touched that Zhang Dong cared about her so much, and said coquettishly: "Husband, I only need two hours of practice every day. I won't fall behind in practice. Besides, can't you transfer souls? I'm not worried at all." Zhang Dong There was no need to say anymore, as long as she practiced every day, it would be fine, as long as she lived happily. Shen Xuan is naturally in charge of the personnel affairs of the Great China Group. Shen Xuan is like Zhuge and has many talents. He manages everything in an orderly manner without Zhang Dong having to worry about it at all. So Zhang Dong became the hands-off shopkeeper and continued to practice hard, trying to perfect the way of swallowing and the way of Miao. His practice is very different from that of ordinary people. In addition to practicing for a fixed two hours every day, except for the occasional epiphany and falling into thinking, the rest of the time is spent accompanying these peerless beauties like himself, admiring their beauty, and enjoying themselves. Be happy with them and let yourself be unparalleledly moved, leading to an epiphany and rapid growth. Now he has unique conditions. Almost all the beauties he has met over the years are concentrated in the villa, including Pei Ninghe and Shen Wen who came from the United States, the Emperor Yamane Mieko who came from Japan, the enchanting concubine, and the five enchanting concubines brought by him. Ten singing and dancing girls and a hundred maids, Li Feifei who came from the cold country, the beauties he picked up from ancient times, and the modern beauties from the Chinese country turned the villa into a place like a palace.Women are like clouds, so he can see beautiful women at any time and be moved. In the dead of night, Zhang Dong was still lying comfortably on a special deck chair in the lobby of the villa. Sayuri Tsuchida and Motoko Oyama were beating his legs, and Jiang Yueyue and Jiang Xingxing, who were wearing white dresses and had long hair, were gently squeezing his shoulders. . Like a lover in love, Yu Ji sat on the left side of Zhang Dong, hugging Zhang Dong's left arm tightly, with affectionate eyes and a happy smile on her face. Chen Xiaojiao, with dim eyes and a pretty face, sits on the right side of Zhang Dong, her whole body falling into Zhang Dong's arms. Wearing white T-shirts and black miniskirts, Cai Wenji and Zou Xiangxuan are playing the piano. Fifty Japanese singing and dancing concubines were dancing in front of Zhang Dong, with bright eyes and frequent glances. They all wore bold and open translucent clothes, revealing their exquisite and delicate bodies, slender pink legs like lotus roots, and hazy arms. It's really tempting. Da Qiao, Xiao Qiao, Xiao Lan, Xiao Jiuli, Pure Beauty, Jie Li, Rao Bess, Li Xinyi, Princess Jiao Xing, Yan Ying Feifei and other beauties were also dancing freely and passionately, showing off their beauty in front of their lover and expressing their hearts to their heart's content. of joy. No man will not be intoxicated by this situation, and no man will not be moved by it. Zhang Dong was so moved that he suddenly realized that the rules of heaven and earth and the principles of heaven and earth were coming one after another. ¡°Dang-dang-dang¡± The crisp bell rang. Zhang Dong sat up from the recliner and waved all the singers and dancers out. Then he looked at these peerless beauties with burning eyes and said with a smile: "Baby, all go back to your room to practice. Hours, but don't lock the door, your husband will come to steal the fragrance and jade tonight." All the beauties giggled and went back to their rooms like butterflies in flowers. An hour later, Zhang Dong finished practicing. Under the service of Sayuri Tsuchida, Motoko Oyama and Jiang Yueyue, after taking a bath, he began to steal fragrance and jade. Every time he entered a room, he used the speed of a violent storm to steal the beauty on the bed. Conquer, then enter another room and have sex with another beauty. After conquering five beauties in a row, he came to the sixth room. What surprised him was that this room had no lights on and was completely dark, but he could smell a wonderful fragrance and hear the sound of a woman's breathing. Zhang Dong felt a strong stimulation, sneaked onto the bed, lifted the quilt, and excitedly pressed on an exquisite and embossed body. The body visibly stiffened for a moment, and then wrapped around it like a snake. Come up and press her small cherry mouth, which exudes a refreshing fragrance, on Zhang Dong's mouth. Since he didn't know who she was, Zhang Dong felt particularly novel and excited. While kissing her passionately, he groped for her with his big hot hands, swimming like a snake on her exquisite and convex body. The strange thing was that In order to maintain a sense of mystery, this woman used great perseverance to control herself and not make a single sound, even though her delicate body was constantly trembling. Zhang Dongdale quickly took off her pajamas and spread her legs Maybe it was nervousness, maybe it was anticipation, her delicate body was trembling non-stop, the performance of a virgin who had never had sex with a man. same. Zhang Dong became even more excited and started to invade without hesitation Ah A sound was made that was so low that even Zhang Dong could not hear it. The woman trembled even more violently and hugged Zhang Dong's waist with both hands. It was difficult for Zhang Dong to rise and fall and he had to stop. After a while, the woman let go of her hands. Zhang Dong naturally understood and began to attack like a storm. The woman beneath him did not make a sound, but cooperated and catered with enthusiasm. After the clouds closed and the rain stopped, the woman lay motionless on the bed like a puddle of mud. Zhang Dong stood up with satisfaction, put on his pants, strode out, and closed the door. From the beginning to the end, he didn't know who this woman was, but this woman gave him unparalleled joy and touch. However, when he saw bright red blood on his hands with the help of the light in the corridor, his excited steps stopped and a look of confusion appeared on his face. Something is wrong. Could it be that the woman just now was still a virgin? Otherwise, where did Luo Hong come from? " However, the women who belong to him have been developed into young women by himself. In other words, in this villa, the beauties that he has really attracted have become his women. So, who is the virgin just now? Shen Wen? Miao Qingning? Or one of those beauties brought by the enchanting concubines from Japan? ??He walked back to the room a little uneasily and turned on the light, but there was no one in the room and the window was wide open. Apparently, she had jumped out of the window and left. Zhang Dong cast his complex eyes on the messy bed, tremblingly lifted the quilt, and looked at it with wide eyes hoping for a chance. However, a large pool of falling red, like a beautiful plum blossom, bloomed proudly on the bed sheets! Almost blinded Zhang Dong's eyes! Text Chapter 0494 It turned out to be her, Zhang Dong quietly came to the door of a room on the fourth floor of the villa, pushed it, and found that the door was locked, so he started knocking on the door. The knocking on the door carried far and wide in the silent night. Fortunately, no one lives on the fourth floor, only Shen Wen lives there. Of course, sometimes Miao Qingning, who was confused and went to the wrong floor, will appear on this floor, but she made no mistake tonight. After a while, Shen Wen opened the door. When she saw Zhang Dong, surprise appeared on her pretty face, and she said coquettishly: "Dad, why did you come to my place?" Zhang Dong squeezed in When he came to the door, he closed and locked the door with his backhand. Without hesitation, he put her in his arms and whispered in her ear, "Baby, be my woman from now on!" Shen Wen's pretty face turned crimson and she said angrily: "Dad, are you crazy? Mom will be very sad if you say such a thing." Zhang Dong ignored her at all, picked her up by the waist, put her on the bed, and said with a smile: "Why did you sleep on the fifth floor just now? "I don't, I really don't. I sleep on the fourth floor." Shen Wen tried her best to distinguish. "Don't deny it, there is evidence here." Zhang Dong's eyes fell on her neck. Under the bright light, a few faint kiss marks appeared particularly clear. Shen Wen immediately couldn't deny it. She was too embarrassed to see anyone. She buried her head into Zhang Dong's shoulder, her delicate body trembling non-stop. "Why did you change your mind?" Zhang Dong hugged her and sat down by the bed, looking at this beautiful woman who made his heart tremble with intoxicated eyes. Every bit of it in Las Vegas, what she gave her in Chicago Several surprising and beautiful scenes also emerged before our eyes. Shen Wen raised her head and said affectionately: "I miss you so much after being apart for so long. I look forward to sleeping in your arms, looking forward to being intimate with you like a lover, and even want to blend into your body and become you. Part of my body, but I don¡¯t want to disappoint mom or affect the relationship between you and mom.¡± After a pause, she continued: ¡°So, I haven¡¯t changed my mind and plan to continue to be your daughter. I didn¡¯t mean to sleep on the fifth floor. I went, but went to the wrong floor. Unexpectedly, you entered my room and got into my bed. When you pressed on me, somehow, I couldn't control myself and couldn't refuse you. "My request, so I refrained from making any sound and gave you the chastity I have treasured to this day." Zhang Dong was stunned on the spot. He checked her current mood through the monitor and found that she was not lying. He really went to the wrong floor, and he happened to be playing a game of stealing fragrance and jade, and as a result, this happened by accident. "Well" Shen Wen wanted to continue explaining, but she couldn't because her little cherry mouth was blocked by Zhang Dong, and then the two kissed passionately and lingered passionately. Since the taboo had been broken, , then there is no need to worry about anything. After a sweet kiss, Shen Wen collapsed in Zhang Dong's arms and said shyly in a voice as low as a mosquito: "Do you still want it? I'm not afraid of pain." Wave after wave of emotions surged in Zhang Dong's heart, and he He took out a silver needle and gave her an injection, which healed her injuries, and then they had passionate sex with her again. Just like on the fifth floor, neither of them dared to shout loudly and tried not to make any sound, but This in turn intensified the beautiful feeling, stimulating the two of them to have orgasms After the clouds closed and the rain stopped, it was almost dawn, and the two embraced each other affectionately, enjoying this unparalleled beauty. "What should we do in the future?" Shen Wen looked at Zhang Dong affectionately and asked quietly. "From now on, you will be my woman, and we are not related by blood." Zhang Dong said slightly hesitantly. "Although you are the Protector of the Country, no matter how romantic you are, no one will say anything, but since my mother is already your woman, I must not do it. Otherwise, there will be a lot of words and writings, and it will be difficult to write down. So, we have to keep this matter secret. , I will still call you dad from now on, I am your daughter who will never get married," Shen Wen said seriously. "Then what if I want you?" Zhang Dong said. "Just sneak into my room. Anyway, you have great magical powers and can even fly to the sky and escape from the earth. No one can find your traces." Shen Wen's pretty face showed a look of fascination, and the charming light in her eyes was really special. Human soul. "You mean we have an affair from now on?" Zhang Dong looked at this stunning beauty who he had just developed into a young woman with intoxicated eyes, and said softly. "Yes, is there any other way?" Shen Wen said shyly. "Okay, let's be lovers who will never let others know." Zhang Dong said seriously. Shen Wen's pretty face showed a strong look of happiness, her eyes were full of meaning, and she twisted like a snake in Zhang Dong's arms.Later, Fuki Rulan said: "Good man, give me another needle" Although Zhang Dong knew that the needle she was talking about was not this needle, he was still worried because what would happen after the needle was given? You can even think about it with your toes, so this is definitely the most touching love words in the world, and it is also the most passionate love. And Shen Wen is already mature and charming, and having an affair deepens the excitement, so it is understandable that she is so greedy for pleasure. The sky is coming again In the following nights, Zhang Dong will have an affair with this girl, and they are as inseparable as a honeymoon couple. Such days did not end until Pei Ninghe and Shen Wen lived here for about ten days and returned to the United States. Sending away this pair of mother and daughter who have become his women, sending away Li Feifei and the president's wife Yu Yan'er who came from the Han Kingdom, sending away the Emperor Yamane Mieko who came from the Japanese Kingdom, and sent away the Japanese Imperial Master's Office to train maids. The enchanting concubine, Zhang Dong's beautiful and happy life has temporarily come to an end, and this period of happy life has also brought his feelings and emotions to the peak. It seems that with just one opportunity, he can break through the fourteenth bottleneck, and he will naturally It's very much expected. Considering that the crisis at Base 51 was imminent, although he was confident that he could handle it, he still felt that it would be better to make more preparations. So in the early morning of this day, he said to Ying Feifei, who had been made more beautiful by him these days. : "Feifei, pack up and come back to the Eagle Clan with me." Ying Feifei couldn't believe her ears. She cast her clear eyes on Zhang Dong's face and asked in surprise: "Prince, what are you doing?" You're not making me happy, are you?" Zhang Dong said seriously: "I'm not going to lie to you, I have something to do with the Eagle Clan." "Great, great" Ying Feifei spread her wings in excitement. , fanning continuously, flew back to his room to pack his things. During this period of time, in addition to practicing and learning human knowledge, she also went on the streets with many beauties from ancient times to modern times, and bought countless things, most of which were given to her tribe. Now Zhang Dong wants to bring When she returns to the Eagle Clan, how could she not bring them all with her? Fortunately, Zhang Dong gave her a container from the Jiao clan, which could hold a lot of things. Otherwise, she would not have been able to bring all the mountains of gifts in the room with her. It took her about half an hour to pack it up, hang the bullet-like container around her neck, and walk out of the room with a sweet smile. Then, under the reluctant gaze of many beauties, Zhang Dong hugged Ying Feifei and jumped onto Hei Yu's back, driving Hei Yu and Hua Hua to fly quickly towards the direction of the Eagle Clan. Now Zhang Dong can fly on his own, and Ying Feifei is a member of the eagle tribe with wings. Flying is her instinct, and there is no need to ride an eagle at all. However, one does not want to be too shocking, and the two want to enjoy the beautiful world of two people. Driving a eagle is still necessary. The sky is blue, with a few white clouds occasionally floating in the sky, and the land stretches endlessly. But from a high altitude, everything on the ground has shrunk, displaying a macroscopic beauty in front of Zhang Dong and Ying Feifei. Ying Feifei nestled in Zhang Dong's arms like a first love, her pretty face was full of happiness, and her eyes were full of tenderness. In fact, she had only been Zhang Dong's woman for more than a month, and she was extremely attached to Zhang Dong. . Zhang Dong moved his eyes from the boundless beauty to Ying Feifei's duck-egg face, with a look of intoxication on his face. This peerless beauty with wings really gave him too much touch and novelty, and her tenderness, her Her gentleness, her kindness and other beautiful qualities make her charming and touching. How could you not be obsessed with it, how could you not like it? He couldn't help but lower his head and greedily kissed her bright red cherry mouth. He felt that the fragrance filled his mouth, sweet and delicious, and he tasted it obsessively, falling into a psychedelic world. Having a passionate kiss with her lover in broad daylight, Ying Feifei felt extremely shy, but since her lover asked for it, she had no way to refuse and let him have whatever he wanted. In the end, she was lost and responded passionately, The delicate body twisted like a snake It was so easy to pass the beautiful time. In the feeling of the two of them, in just a moment, Heiyu and Huahua had already flown to the territory of the Eagle Clan, and many winged The people of the Eagle Clan flew into the sky to greet him happily, surrounded by black feathers and flowers, and entered the cave heaven paradise of the Eagle Clan, hovering happily in the sky. The sight of thousands of Eagle tribe members flying into the sky is really grand and shocking. Zhang Dong was filled with pride, and let out a long roar that shocked the world. He let go of the eagle in his arms and flew into the air. He flew gracefully, like a god, free and handsome. Ying Feifei¡¯s eyes were full of adoration and love, and his face was full of pride. He also spread his wings and flew over, flying side by side with Zhang Dong. Of course, Heiyu and Huahua were in a stinky place.He flew up and gathered behind the two of them. All the Eagle clan members were stunned! Hearing the commotion, the Eagle King Ying Xiangtian who came out of the palace was also stunned on the spot. He looked at Zhang Dong flying in the air like a monster, with a look of shock on his face. Text Chapter 0495 First hearing about the sanctioner Surprised, the faces of all the Eagle clan members showed a look of ecstasy, and their eyes shone with scorching light. They were all truly strong men, and most of them had a force value of 3999 points. The Eagle clan members Wang's force value even reached 5999 points, so he naturally knew what it meant for Zhang Dong to fly out of thin air without wings. He must have understood the laws of space! Generally speaking, to understand the laws of space, you can only succeed in cultivating the Tao and break through twenty bottlenecks in cultivation! Could it be that he has succeeded in cultivating the Tao? Could it be that he has broken through the twentieth bottleneck? But how is this possible? He had only left for more than a month, and at that time he had not yet broken through the twelfth bottleneck. "Whoosh" Zhang Dong twisted his waist and walked through a distant space like a ghost, landing silently in front of the Eagle King. He smiled and said: "Eagle King, you are well." Eagle. Xiangtian woke up with a start, looked at Zhang Dong with the eyes of a treasure, and asked urgently: "Did you take Xiaodao Pill? Did you get a breakthrough?" "Yes, after taking it, I broke through two realms and understood a little bit. The law of space." Zhang Dong's half-truth and half-hypothesis, even though he is related by blood to the Eagle King, he still doesn't want the Eagle King to know that he has found the way to swallow, and even comprehended a trace of the way. This is too shocking. Too vulgar. "Breakthrough two realms?! The progress is indeed very fast, but I have only broken through 13 bottlenecks in total. I have actually understood a trace of the laws of space and can fly physically?! This is unprecedented. Your qualifications are so good." The face of the Eagle King was full of shock, and he felt a trace of regret inexplicably in his heart. Maybe he should not let Zhang Dong take Xiaodao Pills, but should send him to the Eagle Clan. If he got the guidance of the clan leader and the system With practice, he may be able to find his own way. But, how difficult is it to find your own way? Human lifespan is only a hundred years. Even Zhang Dong, who has cultivated to this point, can live up to five hundred years. How can he spend five hundred years searching for the path? The chances of success were too few and far between, almost impossible, so cultivating the Tao was the only option, and I had done nothing wrong. When he thought of this, his regrets disappeared. Zhang Dong certainly knows that his cultivation qualifications are very good, otherwise the monitor would not have fallen in front of him. He was chosen to prevent misfortunes from happening and to reverse the direction of the evolution of human civilization. Therefore, he did not feel complacent because of the Eagle King's praise. Instead, he changed the subject and asked seriously: "Eagle King, if a disaster happens to mankind, will you help mankind tide over the difficulties?" He values ??the Eagle very much. The King's fighting power, the Eagle King has a divine sword that can explode ten times the fighting power. If the crisis at Base 51 breaks out, the Eagle King may be able to quickly eliminate it if he takes action. "Go in and talk." The Eagle King welcomed Zhang Dong into a secret room and sat down separately. A maid brought him tea. In the scent of tea, the Eagle King said: "Prince, I come from the secret realm of the Demon Sect, and I still belong to the Demon Sect. No matter what terrible disasters humanity encounters, I cannot take action. Once I take action, it will violate the rules of the ancestors. "What do you mean by the rules of the ancestors?" Zhang Dong asked in surprise. "When a disaster occurred on the earth, the two ancestors of the demon race, Old Man Miyou, Monkey King and Monkey King, as well as other powerful beings who left the broken void, returned to the earth hand in hand. They established many secret realms on the earth and moved their respective races to It is sheltered in the secret realm, but it is stipulated that any intelligent creature in the secret realm cannot disturb the intelligent creatures that will appear on the earth in the future. Even if they are in a state of life and death, they cannot interfere. Once anyone violates it, they will be killed without mercy. Someone once violated the rules and died miserably. They all died by self-explosion!" A look of horror appeared on the Eagle King's face. "Dead by self-destruction? How is this possible?" Zhang Dong said in surprise. "This is the fact." The Eagle King said solemnly, "So, for more than three thousand years, I have only dared to live in the mountains, and my tribe has slowly multiplied, basically not communicating with the outside world, for fear of causing trouble to my ancestors. "Monitor, do you know what's going on?" Zhang Dong asked in his heart. "He did not die by self-destruction, but was killed by the sanctioner who pretended to be a god." The monitor said, "The supreme existence in each secret realm has been executing the order of their ancestors, and sends a sanctioner to patrol the earth at all times. Once they discover that people in the secret realm are interfering with the life or even the direction of evolution of intelligent creatures outside the secret realm, they will kill them without hesitation. " Zhang Dong suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. Didn't he fall into the eyes of the punisher? "The sanctioner naturally pays attention to you, but he doesn't know that you have found your own way, nor does he know that you traveled through time and space to the ancient ten years, because the supreme existence in the secret realm is worried that there will be something wrong with the sanctioner, and the sanctioner is once every ten years. Replaced," the monitor said."In the eyes of the current sanctioners, you are just a cultivator with some talent. You are just lucky enough to understand the laws of space. Being able to fly is nothing special. They don't take you to heart. They spend all day long. They are focused on the advanced intelligent beings that came out of the secret realm, and have no intention of paying attention to you. " Zhang Dong felt relieved, but also very disappointed. If this is the case, then the human disaster can only be solved by humans themselves. After thinking for a moment, he thought. Question: "Eagle King, you came out of the secret realm, so naturally you can't help humans, but the rest of the Eagle tribe didn't come out of the secret realm. If humans are in trouble, they should have no problem taking action, right?" Since they can't get it, With the help of the Eagle King, the other Eagle Clan masters can only take action. You must know that the Eagle Clan has countless masters, and there are as many as 2,000 masters who have reached 3999 points. "This" Eagle King hesitated, "There is no problem in theory, but they appeared because of me after all. It's best not to interfere in human affairs." Zhang Dong showed a smile on his face and said, "You don't have to worry. , In fact, even I appeared because of you, but I have done so many major things that affect the development of mankind, and there is no problem." The Eagle King nodded slightly and asked with concern: "What is wrong with mankind?" "Nothing went wrong, we just prepared for a rainy day." Zhang Dong said with a smile, "The main purpose of my coming today is because I created a set of miraculous cultivation techniques and I want to teach them to my tribe!" The My Body Eternal Divine Skill is indeed a miraculous cultivation method. It is completely opposite to the method that increases the true energy. It consumes the true energy of the powerful body. It is beneficial for any living being to practice it. The most amazing thing is that the My Body Eternal Magic Skill is. The magical power is of great benefit to those warriors who have reached the bottleneck and have not made any progress, because at this time the warrior has no way to increase the amount of true energy in the Dantian due to the restriction of the bottleneck, but as long as I work hard to practice the eternal magic power of my body and consume a lot of true energy, it will be powerful. The physical body and combat effectiveness will naturally increase, and it can even break through the bottleneck. Many warriors of the Eagle Clan are in bottlenecks, large and small. Once they practice the Eternal Divine Art of My Body, they will undoubtedly become stronger quickly. Zhang Dong is the prince of the Eagle Clan, and Ying Xiangtian also values ??him very highly. How could he Not nurturing your own people? What's more, he still needs to rely on them to deal with the crisis at Base 51. Naturally, the stronger the tribe is, the better. Since he had studied the body structures of Ying Feifei and Ding Fangfang respectively and found that Ying Feifei's body structure was partially different from that of humans, he had already modified the Eternal Body Magic Skill and taught it to Ying Feifei. Fei's training was very effective and he became stronger very quickly, while Ding Fangfang's body structure was the same as that of a human being, without any difference. Therefore, what he prepared were two sets of my body¡¯s eternal magical skills, for those with wings and those without wings to practice respectively. "I'm looking forward to the practice method you created!" The Eagle King's face showed a look of shock again. He knew that in any race, there might be an unparalleled practice genius. This practice genius can usually find When you realize your own way, the techniques you create can even change the fate of your race. Could it be that Zhang Dong is such a genius? ¡°However, I gave him Xiaodao Pills! "It's okay. If he is really an unparalleled genius, even if he is a Taoist, he should be able to be terrifyingly powerful in the future. Isn't Sun Wukong also a Taoist? In the end, he found his own Tao and broke into the void. The Eagle King forcibly suppressed his uneasiness, accompanied Zhang Dong to the open-air square, and summoned about 10,000 clan members with profound cultivation. In order to ensure that there would be no problems, Zhang Dong also carefully checked the internal conditions of other Eagle clan members and found that there were no abnormalities, so he gave them two sets of eternal magical skills. Where have the Eagle Clan members seen such a magical technique? Everyone was stunned, and after some practice, they felt that their bodies could continue to be so strong. They were extremely excited and excited, and shouted at the same time: "Long live the prince, long live the prince." The sound shook the heaven and the earth. , vibrating in the air for a long time. Looking at this group of simple tribesmen and their grateful faces, Zhang Dong felt warm in his heart. Such a race is indeed worth protecting and loving. So he took out the 100,000 jade-bone fruits that had been prepared and had their cores taken out, and piled them in the square, saying: "This is a treasure that can strengthen the origin Take it, practice hard, and become stronger as soon as possible." " Because I traveled to the Three Kingdoms for ten years, a green bone fruit core first turned into a green bone tree, the next year it turned into ten green bone trees, and ten years later it turned into a lush green bone tree. The forest, and each Jade Bone Tree can bear nine Jade Bone Fruits a year, so there are countless fruits accumulated in the Fairy Cave.The number of 10,000 bone fruits is only a drop in the bucket. The whole tribe was shocked by Zhang Dong's generosity, they were grateful to Zhang Dong, and loved Zhang Dong to the extreme. Even if Zhang Dong asked them to die now, they would not frown. The Eagle King was shocked and said mysteriously: "Prince, I also have a batch of extremely precious gifts to give you" Text Chapter 0496 The surprise given by the Eagle King Zhang Dong has always been very interested in gifts and asked expectantly: "What gift is it?" The Eagle King smiled and said: "I have sent the gift to the Prince's Palace. You will know when you get back." "It's actually still there. Is it a secret?" Zhang Dongguan said, but he became more and more expectant. However, he did not let the surveillance camera check, just as the Eagle King said, he would find out later when he returns to the Prince's Palace. "Prince, can you tell me where you got these green bone fruits?" The Eagle King changed the subject and asked seriously. "I got these green valley fruits without pits from the secret realm of ice and snow. Once I was on the sea" Zhang Dong edited and said what happened when he entered the secret realm of ice and snow. The Eagle King exclaimed: "My God, your luck is really incredible. The secret realm of ice and snow is extremely dangerous. If you are not careful, you will be doomed. When I was in the secret realm of the Demon Gate, I went in once, but I found nothing. I almost lost my life." I also lost my life. I didn¡¯t expect that there is an entrance to the secret realm of ice and snow in the vast sea.¡± ¡°Although I tried my best to remember the location of the entrance, the sea was vast and the water and sky were so different. After I came out, I still couldn¡¯t find it again. It¡¯s not here yet,¡± Zhang Dong said. "Fortunately you can't find it." The Eagle King said with a look of joy on his forehead as cold sweat broke out on his forehead. "Well, it is indeed dangerous inside. Maybe it's a good thing that you can't find it." Zhang Dong agreed. ¡°Prince, since you have obtained so many Green Bone Fruits, have you found the Green Bone Fruit Core?¡± Eagle King asked eagerly. "I just found a place where the Jade Bone pulp is stored. I didn't see the Jade Bone fruit core. Maybe the Jade Bone Fruit pulp and the core were stored separately at that time." Zhang Dong lied. He had already asked the monitor to check that the Green Bone Fruit is a unique product of the Ice and Snow Secret Realm. The powerful existence of the Ice and Snow Secret Realm strictly prohibits the Green Bone Fruit core from leaving the Ice and Snow Secret Realm. It only exports the Green Bone Fruit pulp from the core in exchange for some products produced in other secret realms. of precious items. After that, the Secret Realm of Ice and Snow was invaded by ice and snow, all the Green Bone Trees died, and everything was covered by ice and snow. Treasures like the Green Bone Fruit have not appeared for more than three billion years. If Zhang Dong said that he had found the Green Bone Fruit Core, and that these Green Bone Fruits were produced by the Green Bone Tree he planted, he would definitely shock the Eagle King, who would most likely be so excited that he would report it to the Eagle Clan. , that would be a big deal, and may even bring unknown disasters to the Eagle Clan and the Eagle Clan. After all, this kind of treasure that can enhance the essence of the human body is too precious. Although it can create a lot of wealth, it is really the root of trouble. . Therefore, he did not dare to reveal anything. "What a pity." After the Eagle King finished speaking, he laughed and said, "Why am I still so greedy? Prince, you can accidentally find a place where the Snow Tribe stored green bone fruit pulp more than three billion years ago. , got a lot of green bone fruit pulp, this is Hong Fu Qitian. " "What is the Snow Clan?" Zhang Dong took the opportunity to change the subject. "The Snow Tribe is a kind of advanced intelligent creature that lived in the secret land of ice and snow before it was invaded by ice and snow. It is said that women are very beautiful and men are very handsome." Eagle King explained. "That's it." Zhang Dong nodded. "Prince, since you can fly out of thin air, you must have succeeded in cultivating the Tao. I would like to send a message to the clan leader now. What do you think?" said the Eagle King. "Not yet." Zhang Dong said. "Why? The sooner you enter the secret realm of the demon clan, the better. It will be of great benefit to your cultivation." Eagle King asked. "When I officially succeed in cultivating Taoism, I will really attract the attention of the clan leader. I think it won't be long before I can break through the twentieth bottleneck and become a master of picking up girls. In addition, I still have some things that I haven't dealt with well. After they are dealt with, Only then can you enter the secret realm of the Demon Sect with confidence," Zhang Dong explained. "Okay, my tribe and I will also practice my eternal magic skills and increase our strength so that we can gain a foothold in the Eagle Clan." said the Eagle King. Zhang Dong took the opportunity to say goodbye and returned to the Prince's Palace with a feeling of expectation. Ying Feifei happily welcomed Zhang Dong in, sat him down on a chair in a luxurious hall, and ordered the maid to serve him tea. Zhang Dong took a sip of tea, put down the cup, and couldn't wait to ask: "Feifei, the Eagle King said he gave me a gift, where is it?" Eagle Feifei did not answer, smiled coquettishly, and patted Mei Yan's palm crisply. . Bang bang bang The sound of high-heeled shoes hitting the ground sounded. A group of top-notch singing and dancing concubines walked in from the side door in terms of appearance and figure. Their hair was tied up in a high bun, completely revealing the slender and white neck like a swan's neck. The translucent silk Under the clothes, the snowy muscles are looming, which is extremely attractive. As soon as they entered the hall, they had bright eyes and beautiful smiles. They started singing and dancing in the hall. In just an instant, the hall was filled with chun.The breath of heaven. Zhang Dong's face showed a shocked look, his eyes were full of burning light, and his heart beat involuntarily, because this group of singers and dancers was no more, no less, exactly twenty-five, and it was this Among the twenty-four beauties who were eliminated at a concubine selection meeting, the girl who led the dance was one of the selected concubines, and she was the second-ranked one. "Could it be that this group of peerless beauties are gifts given to me by the Eagle King?" Zhang Dong murmured. "Prince, you are so smart. You guessed it right. Do you like having such a group of peerless beauties as your singing and dancing concubines?" Ying Feifei blew into Zhang Dong's ear and said Rulan. "Why did he do this?" Zhang Dong looked confused. He could understand that the Eagle King gave him the beauties eliminated in the concubine selection meeting to be his concubines, but he first gave the most beautiful Ying Feifei to him. After giving himself away, he also gave the second-ranked concubine to himself. Was he stupid? "I have asked them to understand. What the Eagle King means is that since the Eagle Clan has a cultivation genius like the prince, it is meaningless for him to continue to work hard to pass on to future generations, because the prince's genes are better than his, and it should be Prince, you are here to pass on the bloodline. Originally, he wanted to give all the concubines to you, but considering that this time he was choosing concubines for the Eagle King, he left nine concubines symbolically," Ying Feifei explained. Zhang Dong smiled happily. These twenty-five beauties were all stunning, especially the beauty who ranked second in the concubine selection meeting. She was really a rare beauty. Her appearance was no less than that of an eagle. She would definitely be able to give him a lot. The touching feeling is of great benefit to one's own cultivation. Seeing Zhang Dong was very happy. Not only the eagle was flying, but also the twenty-five shy and timid beauties were excited. They smiled sweeter and danced more cheerfully. They boldly jumped close to Zhang Dong and showed off themselves to their heart's content. Her beautiful figure shows off her most proud face. ????????????????????????????: The beautiful legs, the arms like belts, and the waists like snakes, twisting and dancing happily, and all of them have affection in their eyes, both shy and happy, they are really extraordinarily charming. Zhang Dong felt that he was trapped in a gorgeous world, that he was surrounded by a kind of emotion, that what he breathed in was no longer the air, but the fragrance exuding from these beautiful girls, real virgins. Then, there was a loud bang deep in his soul, and his whole soul entered the illusion that appeared during the last breakthrough. There was a huge black hole in the sky, and countless principles and rules of heaven and earth turned into fireflies in the night, constantly spinning. The ground flickered, constantly emitting light that attracted his attention. Because he spent time with so many beauties day and night some time ago, his understanding reached its peak. Today, these beauties are like a trigger, allowing him to start making breakthroughs again. This time he had experience. He definitely didn¡¯t just pay attention to a certain firefly, but included all the fireflies in the sky into his perception, without thinking or thinking, without worry or fear. The black hole in the sky was spinning crazily, emitting an extremely powerful suction force. Fireflies swarmed in from all directions and threw themselves into the black hole one by one. This process also ended in just a few breaths. The illusion also disappeared inexplicably. The black hole and fireflies also disappeared without a trace. However, Zhang Dong was ecstatic because his force value inexplicably broke through from 6999 points. When it reaches 7000 points, as long as you refine the Cosmic Tears, your force value will reach 7999 points! In addition, he also understood many rules and principles of heaven and earth that he did not understand on ordinary days. God, this is amazing! Picking up girls makes so much sense. In the future, I will work harder to pick up girls and make myself stronger quickly. He couldn't help but cast his fiery gaze on these twenty-five beautiful girls and said softly: "Stop." The girls stopped dancing and stood gracefully in front of Zhang Dong, looking at him with both shame and joy. "You are all peerless beauties. I like you very much. If you are willing to be the singing and dancing concubine of the Prince's Mansion, I will treat you like a treasure. If you are not willing, I will not force you. I will still take care of you for the rest of my life. People, tell me now, are you willing?" Zhang Dong said in a sonorous voice. Although he is the prince, he is not the Eagle King yet, and he comes from a civilized world. He does not think that it is natural to occupy any women in his clan. He still has to seek their opinions and is responsible for them. Of course, this is also a strategy to win back their hearts. If they are devoted to him, then they will be like watered flowers, blooming more beautifully, and he will naturally be more moved. The pretty faces of the twenty-five girls showed emotion, but they were also covered with shy red clouds. Each of them lowered their heads slightly, and said in a voice as low as a mosquito: "Prince, I am willing!" The girl leading the dance hesitated, a look on her pretty faceAs she struggled, her delicate body was constantly trembling. Zhang Dong cast his eyes on the pretty face of the most beautiful girl, feeling a little regretful in his heart, but thinking that he could not win all the beauties in the world, he said softly: "It doesn't matter, if you don't want to, Just go home." "Thank you." After the girl said it in a voice like an oriole, Niao Na walked towards the door. When she reached the door, she turned around and said quietly: "Prince, I want to talk to you. Say a few words" . Text Chapter 0497 The Lost Beauty To be honest, it would be uncomfortable for anyone to see such a beautiful woman with stunning skin, tall and slender body, who should be her own, fall into the arms of another man, and Zhang Dong is no exception. Now that I heard The girl actually wanted to say a few words to him. A kind of hope arose in his heart. Could things be turning around? Then he nodded and said softly: "Go ahead, I'm listening." The girl stood slim at the door. A gust of wind blew up her skirt, revealing a pair of snow-white slender pink legs and the black translucent little ones. Nene is really alluring to the extreme. . . . She quickly pressed her skirt, a blush appeared on her pretty face, looked at Zhang Dong with complex eyes, and said: "Prince, before I participated in the concubine selection, a tribesman walked into my heart, but still Before they had time to express their relationship or hold hands, the Eagle King chose his concubine. The selection of a concubine by the Eagle King was a major inheritance event for the race. Everyone in the Eagle clan supported it, and I was no exception. I happily participated in the concubine selection meeting and won the prize. Second place." After a pause, she added: "I thought I would be the concubine of the Eagle King from now on, but I didn't expect that the Eagle King gave me to the prince. I felt a little sad and felt like I was a gift. , was sent here and there, but I never dreamed that there would be a prince as kind and powerful as you in the world. You taught your tribe such wonderful magical skills, and you also gave your tribe so many Green Bone Fruits to enhance your origin. You actually let me leave." A look of emotion appeared on her face, and she continued: "Suddenly, I found that you magically walked into my heart and struck his shadow in my heart. It¡¯s so shocking that I fell in love with you so much. Do you think I¡¯m a changeable woman? Am I not worthy of you, the prince?¡± Zhang Dong was so surprised that he never dreamed of it. Thinking that things would be like this, this girl fell in love with Zhang Dong because she forgot about her previous boyfriend who had not yet had time to express her relationship. She felt that she was a woman who had changed her mind and felt dirty, so she did not dare to be Zhang Dong's woman. of. A smile bloomed quietly on his face, and he said in a sonorous voice: "You are the purest woman. I want to take care of you like a treasure. Now I have changed my mind. You must be my woman." He flashed When he came to the door, he hugged her tightly in his arms without hesitation. Her body is particularly soft and fragrant, and she feels extremely beautiful. "Prince, as long as you don't dislike me, I am willing to be your woman and serve you all my life." A rich blush appeared on the girl's pretty face, her eyes were full of happiness and excitement, and she hugged Zhang with her lotus-like arms. Dong's neck, boldly stood up on her heels, pursed her pretty red lips, and asked for the first kiss in her life with a look of anticipation and shyness. Looking at the beauty's seductive appearance, Zhang Dong was really intoxicated. He kissed her gently, feeling the strong fragrance filling his mouth, as sweet as sugar. He greedily pried open her teeth and tasted more deeply. The girl let out a cry, lost in such strange and touching beauty, and responded awkwardly, her delicate body was trembling constantly, and she made a seductive moaning sound from her nasal cavity. A sweet and beautiful passionate kiss ended. Zhang Dong was certainly moved to the point of being unbearable. The girl also collapsed in Zhang Dong's arms, her pretty face was full of pink, and her beautiful eyes were filled with meaning. "Baby, what's your name?" Zhang Dong asked softly. ¡°Replying to the prince, my name is Jia Ruixiang.¡± The girl said shyly. "Jia Ruixiang, what a good name." Zhang Dong took a deep breath of the fragrance and said with admiration, "No wonder you smell so good." Jia Ruixiang was so ashamed that she buried her head on Zhang Dong's shoulder. Zhang Dong hugged her and walked back, sat down on the chair, looked at the other twenty-four beauties with admiring eyes, asked their names, and found that their names were very interesting. Their last names were A, B, B, D, and their names were basically It's all covered with flowers. In fact, this is also the case. The names of the Eagle clan are very special. If you are born with wings, no matter what the surname of your parents is, your surname will be Eagle. If you are born without wings, you will have the same surname as your father, Eagle clan. There are only five surnames, namely Ying, A, B, C and D. When Zhang Dong's questioning came to an end, Ying Feifei and Jia Ruixiang said expectantly at the same time: "Prince, will you let me serve you?" Although Zhang Dong knew that the service they were talking about was just washing his feet, he couldn't help but feel a surge in his heart. , said with a smile: "Okay, Feifei and Ruixiang will wash my feet, and the others will go to rest." All the twenty-four beauties looked at Zhang Dong lovingly, and Pianpian retreated like butterflies. Zhang Dong went to the luxurious and fragrant bathroom, first sat cross-legged on the carpet, held a piece of Cosmic Tear in his mouth, and practiced the Sun Swallowing Magic Technique to refine it, raising his force value to 7999 points. He felt extremely energetic. also feelHe is extremely powerful. Then he lay down on the recliner and enjoyed the service of the two peerless beauties. At the same time, he closed his eyes and thought about the rules and principles of heaven and earth he had just learned. He found that the rules and principles of heaven and earth he had learned this time were basically the way of harmony and swallowing. It is related to the Tao of Miao, and I feel happy in my heart. If I continue to understand it like this, I will become frighteningly powerful sooner or later. A wave of sleepiness came over him, and he fell asleep comfortably, breathing evenly. About two hours later, Zhang Dong woke up. He was awakened by a strong need. He slowly opened his eyes and found that Ying Feifei was massaging his area, and his pants had been taken off at some point. Wow, it¡¯s really a pillar holding up the sky, it¡¯s particularly thrilling. Seeing that Zhang Dong had woken up, Ying Feifei blushed with embarrassment, and Jia Ruixiang, who was massaging Zhang Dong's shoulders, also blushed with embarrassment and made Xia Fei's cheeks become short of breath. "Prince, there is a more special way to wash your feet. Close your eyes. Don't peek." Ying Feifei said shyly. "Okay, I'll close my eyes." Zhang Dong squinted his eyes and secretly watched how she performed. Of course, he was extremely excited. He didn't expect that the Eagle Tribe woman was so wonderful and could give him such a beautiful performance. What a surprise. Ying Feifei knew that Zhang Dong was peeping, but she didn't point it out. She continued to serve Zhang Dong shyly, with a strange and wonderful technique that could make any man feel comfortable to the core. Zhang Dong couldn't bear it any longer, and while enjoying Ying Feifei's service, he put Jia Ruixiang into his arms, kissed her passionately, inserted his hands into her clothes, and started traveling around the mountains and rivers This night, Zhang Dong Dong got unprecedented enjoyment. On this night, another unparalleled beauty was developed into a young woman by Zhang Dong. She realized the happiness and joy of being a woman, and at the same time she was devoted to Zhang Dong and loved her like the sea. The next morning, Zhang Dong woke up from his wonderful sleep. He immediately looked at Ying Feifei and Jia Ruixiang who were sleeping in his arms with intoxicated eyes. His hands couldn't help but caress their exquisite and embossed breasts Explore the snow-white body. The two beauties woke up, looking shy, but they wrapped themselves around them like snakes. After a passionate flirtation, I got up. Under the service of two peerless beauties, Zhang Dong finished washing and began to practice the Eternal My Body Skill with his legs crossed. ?? A sea of ??waves came out from him, just like a real sea crash, which was thrilling. Ying Feifei and Jia Ruixiang looked at Zhang Dong with admiring eyes, and the joy and love in their hearts were overflowing. The prince was so powerful, the prince was such a genius, but she was the woman he loved. Thinking of the love last night, the two of them A gorgeous rosy red appeared on her pretty face, looking extremely bright. Twenty-four singing and dancing concubines rushed over after hearing the sound, and looked at Zhang Dong who was practicing cross-legged in shock. His pretty face was full of expectation and happiness, and his beautiful eyes were full of the color of heaven. They completely embodied the character of the Eagle people who worship the strong and love the strong. Zhang Dong really didn¡¯t expect that just such a practice would make twenty-four peerless beauties so excited that they could no longer suppress their feelings. An hour later, Zhang Dong finished his practice, with a look of joy on his face. After breaking through a bottleneck, he understood more rules and principles of heaven and earth, and gained a deeper understanding of the eternal magic of my body. He started practicing Going deeper, the true energy actually begins to temper the surface of the bones. This is a huge improvement. In the past, no matter how hard you practiced, the true energy could not penetrate the membrane outside the bones. It seemed that it was a natural chasm, but now the true energy It suddenly passed by. Very good, really good. Bones and marrow are the true origin. Only when the origin is strong can the body become stronger quickly. I am now truly on the road to becoming stronger. After taking a bath and having breakfast under the service of the two beauties, Zhang Dong put Jia Ruixiang, who gave him so much pleasure last night, into his arms and said softly: "Baby, shall I take you to the mountain of love?" " "Yeah." A happy expression appeared on Jia Ruixiang's pretty face, and her eyes were full of affection. She hugged Zhang Dong's neck tightly and pressed her delicate body closely to him. Zhang Dong hugged her and gently flew up to the Mountain of Love. He was very proud in his heart. In the past, he could indeed fly, but if he flew alone, he still couldn't do it. But yesterday he broke through the bottleneck and realized After learning more about the rules and principles of heaven and earth, it is actually very easy to fly with a beautiful woman in my arms. This progress is not a big improvement. He twisted his waist and it was like teleporting, and he was a hundred meters away in an instant. He was shocked to see the eagle flying behind with its wings spread, and his pretty face was filled with admiration. Jia Ruixiang, who was snuggled tightly in Zhang Dong's arms, was even more moved, with endless love. She blew Rulan into Zhang Dong's ear and said, "Prince, today II will also serve you in the most intimate way at night. " Thinking of Ying Feifei's special service last night, looking at the pretty face of the beautiful woman in his arms who was both shy, happy and expectant, Zhang Dong, who was flying in the sky, couldn't help but feel a tremor in his heart, and he said emotionally at the scene: "I wish to be a winged bird in the sky, and I wish to be a winged bird on the ground. Lian Lizhi. " "Would you like to be a winged bird in heaven, and a twig on earth? " Jia Ruixiang and Ying Feifei repeated these two lines of poetry softly. They were crazy and stupid. Their eyes and hearts were full of the shadow of their lover, and they could not hold anything else. Text Chapter 0498 Kui wants to commit suicide Unknowingly, Zhang Dong has been in the Eagle Clan for ten days. Although he knows that he should leave, there are now twenty-four singing and dancing concubines in the prince's mansion, plus the peerless beauties Ying Feifei and Jia Ruixiang. He really has The feeling of being happy and reluctant to leave Shu. But the monitor urged: "Don't be reluctant to leave. I have bad news for you. That octopus is going crazy and has suicidal tendencies. Go see it quickly and comfort it." Zhang Dong said in shock: " Are you talking about the octopus Zhang Kui who gained Liu Kui's memory? Could it be that he couldn't bear the loneliness and went crazy? " "Yes, I'm talking about Zhang Kui, the octopus who gained the memory of a human being. But if you live alone in the sea, you will go crazy sooner or later," the monitor said. Zhang Dong suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. Fortunately, he had kept an eye on it and did not copy his memory into the octopus's mind. Otherwise, it would have been extremely miserable. He was about to leave immediately, but he hesitated a little. Should he take these twenty-six beauties with him? ¡°Of course not,¡± the monitor said. "Why?" Zhang Dong asked puzzledly. The monitor replied: "It's very simple. If you are with them every day, you will have no sense of freshness and emotion. There is a saying that holds your wife's hand, just like holding your left hand with your right hand. So, you have to After a period of time and distance, and then meeting each other, it will feel like a little separation is better than a wedding, and there will be countless touches. " After a pause, it added: "And it is precisely because you traveled to ancient times. Ten years later, after returning to modern times, I accumulated so many emotions after meeting your woman. Then, after having sex with two beauties, Violet and Park Qingxiu, I broke through the twelfth bottleneck in one fell swoop. I have gained a lot of touch and understanding from Miao Qingning, Shen Wen and the women you have been separated from for too long. Meeting these twenty-five beauties from the Eagle Clan again will help you break through the fourteenth bottleneck. After that, you can meet them again. We have been together happily for about ten days, but the feelings are gone. Of course, it is time to leave. Only when we meet again after being apart for a while will we be deeply moved. " "Monitor, you are definitely an expert in love. I'm so impressed," Zhang Dong said in admiration. "I'm a love expert?! Maybe, but I specialize in serving you." The monitor said seriously. Zhang Dong couldn't help but laugh strangely. After saying goodbye to the twenty-six peerless beauties, he flew into the sky with Black Feather and Huahua. He flew as fast as possible over the vast sea, circled a few times, and landed in an uninhabited place. of small island. Zhang Kui, who had been notified, had been waiting here for a long time. When he saw Zhang Dong, he was so excited that he burst into tears. All eighty tentacles reached out of the sea, danced wildly, and shouted: "Brother Dong, I can't stand it anymore. I really can't stand it anymore, so I decided to die." Zhang Dong sweated and said, "Brother, you have always been very nervous and have a very strong character. How can you think of committing suicide?" " People live lonely in the sea, without friends or beautiful women. Even ordinary octopuses are afraid of me and will run away when they see me. Once I rescued a woman who was about to drown in the sea and brought her to the shore. She was revived, but when she opened her eyes and saw me, she was scared to death again. She was really scared to death and never came back to life I would never want to live this kind of life again. If I hadn't already If I give you the treasures I collected, I would have committed suicide a long time ago," Zhang Kui said in a flurry. Zhang Dong felt pity in his heart, tapped his forehead with his finger, and said: "Don't worry, don't worry, maybe there is a way to change this situation, let me think about it." Zhang Kui calmed down and looked at it with expectant eyes. Zhang Dong, in his mind, Zhang Dong is omnipotent. Apart from not being able to give birth to children like a woman, nothing else can trouble him. With his smart head and bubbling bad intestines, maybe he can really think Come up with a solution to get yourself out of trouble, get rid of all the hardships, and live a happy life. Zhang Dong thought hard for a long time, but there was no good way, so he asked in his mind: "Monitor, is there any way to make Zhang Kui's body smaller? This way I can take him with me and he will not have suicidal thoughts. " "I told you before that this octopus mutated to its current state after eating a kind of heavenly and earthly treasure. It was originally just a stupid creature without intelligence, but after copying Liu Kui's surveillance video, It gained spiritual intelligence again and began to transform into a monster, so it felt lonely and painful. In fact, it is easy to solve this problem. Just give it a small pill. After successfully cultivating the Tao, his body will not only shrink, but also It can also change into a human form." The monitor said, "And its current force value is 9999 points, and there is still a chance to achieve Taoism." Zhang Dong was overjoyed. As long as Zhang Kui succeeds in cultivating Taoism, the force value will exceed it. With 10,000 points, the combat power must be extremely strong, and he must be able to become his left winger.?Right arm. From now on, I will lead him to conquer the world. If I am majestic, he will definitely be effervescently beautiful too. Thinking of this, he did not hesitate to take out the Daodao Pill given to him by the misty shadow and prepare it for Zhang Kui to take. Although he originally planned to give this Daodao Pill to Chen Xiaojiao, he could not just watch it. He committed suicide with Zhang Kui who once saved his life. Besides, there are still thirty-six Daodao Pills on the earth. When he becomes stronger in the future, he will naturally be able to snatch them away. It will not be too late to give them to Chen Xiaojiao at that time. Besides, Chen Xiaojiao's current My cultivation level is only 499 points. I don¡¯t know how long it will take to reach 4999 points. "Are you crazy?" the monitor shouted in Zhang Dong's mind. "What, is there a problem?" Zhang Dong asked doubtfully. "Of course there is a problem. Although Daodao Pill can make everyone succeed in cultivating Dao, if the attributes are not consistent, then it will not be able to play its due role, and it may even prevent him from becoming strong in his life and ruin his future. This pill The Daodao Pill is made by Wu Piaomiao and contains the Dao of Miao. It is only suitable for the intelligent race with wings. Zhang Kui is an octopus and has always lived in the water. How can he understand the Dao of Miao? " the monitor said. "What kind of Daodao Pills should I take?" Zhang Dong asked in surprise. "Of course it is better to take Shuizhidao's Daodao Pills or Shuizhidao's Xiaodao Pills than to take this Daodao Pill. After success, the development potential will be much greater." The monitor said. "Then tell me, where are the Daodao Pills or Xiaodao Pills of Water Road?" Zhang Dong asked urgently. "There are no more Daodao Pills of the Water Path, but there are still some Xiaodao Pills of the Water Path. There are them somewhere in the secret realm of ice and snow." The monitor said, "With your current ability, you can obtain them. , In addition, there are some other treasures there. "" Cool!" Zhang Dong jumped up with joy. Ever since he found the Fengyuefang Green Bone Nut Drumstick Tree in the secret realm of ice and snow, he had tasted the sweetness. He had a special liking for treasure hunting. He had gone on a crazy treasure hunt in his dreams so many times, and now there was another treasure waiting for him. How could he not be excited? How could he not be excited? After finally calming down, he asked in his mind: "Monitor, what are the attributes of Princess Jiao Xingyan? Which Xiaodao pill or Daodao pill do I need to take?" Princess Jiao Xingyan raised her force level two years ago By the 4999 point, there was no sign of finding a way. It seemed that she could not find her own way. She could only find a way, and the sooner she found a way, the better. Once she broke through the 4999 point, she would have lost one chance. This was An urgent matter cannot be delayed. Therefore, Zhang Dong hopes to enter the secret realm of ice and snow this time and find the Xiaodao Pill that the princess needs. "She also has water attribute." The monitor said. Zhang Dong smiled happily and asked: "What about my other women?" "Of course the women of the Eagle tribe have space attributes. You humans are a bit complicated. The attributes of wood born in spring and summer are born in summer." Fire, those born at the turn of summer and autumn belong to earth, those born in autumn belong to metal, and those born in winter belong to water. In addition, you humans all contain the attribute of space, perhaps because you live on land. Of course, there are other things. Some hidden attributes are difficult to observe," the monitor said. "It seems that I need to find more of the five small Dao pills of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. Also, I was born on the first day of September and am of metal nature. Maybe I can understand the way of gold." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart. . "Yes, you also have a metallic nature, which is why your character is so domineering. You would rather bend than bend. If you can understand the way of metal, then you will be extremely powerful." The monitor said. "Is the Way of Jin very powerful?" Zhang Dong asked curiously. "Gold Master Kills, the attack power is terrifyingly powerful, second only to your Swallowing Way." The monitor said, "Sun Wukong has the three attributes of metal, earth and space. He was planted with the Golden Way by Patriarch Bodhi, and his combat power is extremely powerful. He actually comprehended the way of earth and the way of space, became a super powerful existence, shattered the void and left. "A look of fascination appeared on Zhang Dong's face, Sun Wukong, you are indeed a rare hero in the world. In the future, I will." I must go to the Golden Continent to meet you, defeat you, and then drink together. After thinking wildly for a while, he said to Zhang Kui in high spirits: "I have found a solution, which is to give you a way After success, you can become a real person, drink wine and pick up girls, and be free and happy." "Ah I can finally get out of my misery and have sex with a beautiful woman.¡± Zhang Kui was so excited that he burst into tears. He was so excited that he flapped his eighty tentacles wildly in the sea, causing huge waves. The ** rushed over and almost submerged the island. Zhang Dong smiled and said: "Zhang Kui, I will go to the secret realm of ice and snow to find Xiaodao Pill for you. Please wait patiently for a while.Don't wait until I find Xiaodaowu. When I come back, you will have committed suicide. Zhang Kui shouted: "How could I still commit suicide?" Am I a fool? " Zhang Dong said with a strange smile: "Then I'll be relieved. "Brother Dong, this is the treasure I found during this period. The storage bag is full. Take it quickly so I can continue searching." "Zhang Kui only felt that there was hope in life, a head start in life, and the motivation to hunt for treasures came again. So Zhang Dong put the treasures in Zhang Kui's storage bag into Fengyue Fang, and then flew into the sky under Zhang Kui's expectant eyes. And go. Text Chapter 0499 The Terrifying Powerful Man In the early morning, the endless sea was calm and calm. Although the red sun could not yet be seen rising from the sky, a trace of red clouds had appeared in the distant sky, reflecting the sea water into a faint red. Zhang Dong was bathing in the morning light, flying with black feathers and flowers over the vast sea. That day, he did not go into the secret realm of ice and snow alone. Instead, he returned to Yanjing first and handed the treasures Zhang Kui found to Bell and Beth. Both of them were stunned because a container full of treasures, fists Large pearls, beautiful red corals, gems, and various antiques shone alluringly under the light, almost dazzling their eyes. Then he found Liu Kui, who was teaching his disciples vigorously in the martial arts hall, and said, "Come, come with me to the secret realm of ice and snow to hunt for treasure." Find a companion. Liu Kui was naturally overjoyed and happily went out with Zhang Dong. Under the guidance of the monitor, Heiyu and Huahua quickly arrived at the entrance to the ice and snow secret realm. Zhang Dong and Liu Kui were so coquettish that they jumped directly from the sky. ¡°Plop¡­¡± The two of them fell into the water gracefully like the two most skilled divers. The sound they made was very clear. Then they quickly surfaced and swam toward the entrance happily. However, Zhang Kui suddenly appeared in front of the two of them and said excitedly: "Brother Dong, I thought you had already gone in." "Chapter" "I went back to Yanjing to find Liu Kui as a helper, so I was delayed for a while. Yes." Zhang Dong asked in surprise, "Aren't you going to hunt for treasure?" "I was indeed hunting for treasure at first, but I was worried that you might be in danger like last time. If the powerful enemy is lured out, I can help," Zhang Kui said seriously. "So you are here to meet me. Well, there is nothing wrong with taking precautions. Just lie in wait here until we come out." Zhang Dong said with a smile. "Yes, Brother Dong." Zhang Kui agreed excitedly. About twenty minutes later, Zhang Dong and Liu Kui entered the secret realm of ice and snow. The time in the secret realm was synchronized with the time outside, so it was early morning in the secret realm of ice and snow. The sun shines down from the sky slantingly, making this world of ice and snow shine brightly and extremely dazzlingly, but it does not feel any heat. Instead, it is chilly. If you are an ordinary person, you will be frozen into popsicles as soon as you come in. . "Brother Dong, which direction are we going?" Liu Kui felt countless treasures shaking in front of his eyes and asked impatiently. "Wait a minute, let me do the math." Zhang Dong finished speaking coquettishly. Under Liu Kui's admiring gaze, his five fingers kept moving, but he was actually asking in his heart: "Monitor, baby "Where is it?" "There were treasures under the water pool in the cave where the drumstick tree grew. You were unable to obtain them at that time. Now that you are much stronger, you can find ways to obtain them," the monitor said. It¡¯s really a treasure there, but it¡¯s far away from the exit, and there are no Sun Beads to resist the cold. We have to get out of the ice and snow secret realm before dark. Do we have time? "The joy on Zhang Dong's face flashed away and he asked. "Didn't you get a snake bead before? Although it is not as good as the Fierce Sun Bead swallowed by Feng Wu, it can also emit high temperature and heat, which can make you You can spend the night in a place where the secret realm of ice and snow is not too deep. What¡¯s more, you also have Fengyue Fang and activate the energy to protect yourself in a place where the secret realm of ice and snow is not too deep. "The monitor said. Zhang Dong was immediately overjoyed and said to Liu Kui: "Come on, follow me. The baby is waiting for us in front. " "Hey, what kind of baby is it? Liu Kui followed him up and down, drooling and asked. "You'll know when the time comes. You think I'm really a god." "Zhang Dong smiled. "Brother Dong, in my mind, you are a god, even surpassing a god, because your ability is greater than that of a god. "Liu Kui said with admiration. "I'm not a god, I'm the future master of picking up girls, do you understand? "Zhang Dong said with a strange smile. "The great master of picking up girls? This name is really cool, so cool" Liu Kui shouted. The two of them were chatting while rushing, and it took about six hours to arrive at the foot of the iceberg. Looking at the iceberg towering into the sky, Zhang Dong's My scalp feels a little numb, because the entrance of the cave is under the iceberg. How can I get in? "Of course we have to dig a long tunnel. "The monitor said, "It's estimated to take a month. ""The Great Master of Picking Up Girls Chapter 0499: The Terrifying Strong Man" Zhang Dong had a bitter look on his face and asked: "Is there any treasure that is easier to get? " "You think babySo easy to get? If it weren't for me, you wouldn't be able to find a treasure even if you wandered around in the secret realm of ice and snow for a lifetime. Even those advanced intelligent creatures, who have been searching in this secret realm of ice and snow for many years, may not be able to find a treasure. You can take a month. You can get multiple treasures, aren't you satisfied? "The monitor said angrily. "Satisfied, very satisfied, but wouldn't it be more satisfying if there were treasures that were easier to get? "Zhang Dong said. "There is no treasure that is easier to get. There is one in the depths of the secret realm of ice and snow, but before you get there, you turn into a popsicle and die miserably. "The monitor said. So Zhang Dong stopped talking and took Liu Kui to the foot of the iceberg. Looking at the iceberg that was completely integrated without even a crack, he said: "Dig a hole and try to dig out the treasure in a month. Liu Kui suddenly broke out in a cold sweat and said: "Brother Dong, this seems to be the location of the ice cave we entered last time. Later, the iceberg collapsed and completely suppressed the ice cave. You don't want to go in there again, do you?" ? " "You are so smart, I just want to get in there. "Zhang Dong took out the Hupu knife and said with a smile. "Brother Dong, why don't you take out the treasure in one go instead of doing it in two times? "Liu Kui almost fainted and touched his forehead and asked doubtfully. "Nonsense, if I could get it back then, I didn't know how to take it away. "Zhang Dong glared at this fool. Liu Kui suddenly understood. The "Grand Master of Picking Up Girls" didn't complain any more. He took out a machete from his container and worked hard with Zhang Dong. "Dang Dang Dang" Xuanbing is extremely hard, a bit harder than steel. Because it is too far away from the cave, Zhang Dong does not even dare to use the laser gun. Because the number of laser guns is limited, it is better to stay at the critical moment to save life, so he has to act recklessly and use The sound of digging weapons is really like forging iron. The two of them have deep cultivation and have successfully cultivated the eternal magic skill of my body. They can still sink into a depth as long as a finger with one knife. The digging is not too slow. Fortunately, they have. These two treasures, Snake Pearl and Feng Yuefang, allowed them to stay out of the ice and snow secret realm for the night, otherwise they would not have time to dig holes. After three days of digging, both of them had calluses on their hands, but they still dug out a hole worth over fifty. On the morning of the fourth day, the two of them were digging hard when they heard a cold voice coming from outside: "You two fools, get out of there quickly. " Zhang Dong and Liu Kui suddenly became furious. Who dared to call them fools because of their ambition? They are not the Zhang Dong and Liu Kui of the past. They are now extremely powerful! They rushed out brazenly. In the cave, he looked over with murderous intent. There were three people standing about fifty meters in front, one man and two women. The man was at least five meters tall. His hair and beard were all red, his eyes were like copper bells, and his mouth was like a washbasin. The strange thing is that in such a world of ice and snow, he actually wore a red vest, exposing his steel-like skin. He looked particularly fierce and sturdy, and the aura he revealed was particularly breathtaking. ""The two women are really peerless beauties. One of them is Feng Wu, who had a one-night stand with Zhang Dong. She wears a fiery red feather dress, showing off her exquisite and convex figure. She is graceful and tall, and her appearance is still beautiful. So beautiful, her beautiful eyes are sparkling, as if she can speak. Her fiery red hair is spread behind her, blowing in the wind, like flames beating on her back. The other woman is a member of Feng Wu's family, wearing a red feather. The beautiful face is better than Bai Xue's skin, the temperament is more noble than Feng Wu, and the majesty he exudes is just as real, making people feel breathless. This is the first time Liu Kui sees a Feng tribe member like this. The peerless beauty instantly attracted his attention, and he looked at her without blinking, with a look of shock on his face. Zhang Dong was so happy that his heart nearly burst when he saw Feng Wu, whom he had seen countless times in his dreams. When he opened the door, the joyous scenes of that wonderful night appeared before his eyes, playing back like a movie. The emotions and excitement were like a surging sea, drowning him in an instant. In the past, he didn't understand the benefits of picking up girls, and he hadn't found it yet. He didn't get much benefit from his friendship with Feng Wu, but now that he saw Feng Wu again, he really felt that he was about to break through. Feng Wu also felt like he was about to make a breakthrough when he saw Zhang Dong. She couldn't help but froze for a moment, wiped her eyes again and again, and continued to look over, and found that it was really Zhang Dong. An unnatural blush appeared on her pretty face, and a trace of sadness and sorrow flashed in her eyes. Staring at Zhang Dong, he seemed to be asking: "Why did you enter the secret realm of ice and snow again, are you going to die? " "Two humans? Two humans actually entered the secret realm of ice and snow? "The sturdy giant finished speaking in surprise, casting his gaze on the pretty face of the majestic Feng Clan woman, and asked: "Feng Ya, kill me."Right? Lest humans find out about the existence of the secret realm and cause constant trouble. " "If they are really human beings, kill them. "Fengya's voice is as beautiful as an oriole, but the indifference to human life is really chilling. "Be careful, Dragon Bronzebeard sees that you are humans and plans to kill you. He is one of the top masters of the Dragon Clan, and his force is worth nine hundred and ninety-nine One hundred thousand points, Feng Ya is the elder of the Phoenix clan, and her force value is 8.9 million points" The monitor warned in Zhang Dong's mind. "A strong man with a force value of more than 9 million points? ! Want to kill me and Liu Kui? "Zhang Dong was suddenly shocked and angry! Text Chapter 0500 Blow down the iceberg A master with a force value close to ten million points had always only appeared in Zhang Dong's imagination, but he didn't expect that he would actually see it with his own eyes today. The scary thing is that the other party actually wanted to kill him, and he didn't have the demeanor of a master at all. Zhang Dong's heart was filled with rage. Dragon Bronzebeard really didn't put humans in his eyes at all! One day, I will be strong enough for him to look up to me, trample him under my feet, and wash away the shame of today. ¡°However, if we want to have that day, we must find a way to overcome the current difficulties. His mind was spinning rapidly, racking his brains to find a way to escape, but before he could think of a countermeasure, Dragon Bronzebeard asked in a cold tone: "Are you humans?" Previously, he and Feng Wu spoke the dragon language. , but what he is saying now is the common language of the secret realm. If Zhang Dong can¡¯t understand, he will directly kill the two of them. In fact, Zhang Dong and Liu Kui really can¡¯t understand. However, with the monitor translator, Zhang Dong naturally understood and answered calmly in his heart: "I am a member of the Eagle Clan of the Demon Sect Secret Realm." The monitor quickly translated Zhang Dong's words into the common language of the Secret Realm and sent them out through Zhang Dong's mouth. "Exactly the same as human beings, with the same breath, but not human beings?" Long Bronzebeard was immediately stunned, Feng Ya also had an expression of disbelief, and even Feng Wu was so surprised that she couldn't open her mouth from ear to ear, but she did not question Zhang Dong Identity, he kept looking at Zhang Dong with complicated eyes. Without any fear or panic, Zhang Dong took out the eagle eye from the storage bag and held it between his hands. The eagle eye instantly emitted emerald green light, dyeing Zhang Dong's whole body in emerald green. "The chapter is updated the fastest." After Ying Xiangtian tested him, he did not take back the eagle eyes, and Zhang Dong did not return them. He even secretly tested Liu Kui and others, but they were not from the Eagle tribe. However, now But it came in handy. Seeing that Zhang Dong could not only speak the common language of the secret realm, but also proved that he was a member of the Eagle tribe in this way, Dragon Bronzebeard no longer doubted that Zhang Dong and Liu Kui were human beings. He bent down and laughed weirdly, saying: "I'm laughing to death." Wow, you really laughed me to death. When did the descendants of the Eagle Clan appear without wings? Is this the reason for degeneration? " "Elder Long, don't laugh at him for not having wings. I think he has succeeded in cultivating the Tao. His cultivation is not weak either," Feng Ya said indifferently. "What's your name? How old are you? How many times have you succeeded in cultivating the Tao?" Dragon Bronzebeard stopped laughing and asked in surprise. "My name is Ying Dong. I am thirty-one years old this year. I succeeded in planting Taoism for the second time." Zhang Dong answered without hesitation. He didn't dare to say that he had succeeded in finding the Tao, nor that he had succeeded in cultivating the Tao for the first time, or even that he had succeeded in cultivating the Tao for the third time, because those who succeeded in cultivating the Tao for the first time were all rare geniuses. The Eagle Clan has a population of nearly 100 million, and it is rare to see one in a hundred years. The success of the third time is more common, and the age is much older. He looks like he is only in his thirties, so he can't hide it from the other party. A look of surprise appeared on Dragon Bronzebeard's face, and he looked Zhang Dong up and down, because it was a rare qualification to succeed in cultivating the Tao for the second time, and there were not many people like him in the Eagle Clan. Fengwu Qiaosheng took a step forward and shouted coldly: "Why don't you step aside?" "She" must be protecting me. It seems that after giving me the baby, she did not regard me as hers. Man, you still can't treat me like a passerby." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, took a deep look at Feng Wu, whose pretty face showed a hint of red, and pulled the stunned Liu Kui away. Seeing the two people retreating, Feng Ya urged: "Elder Long, do it." Dragon Bronzebeard nodded and shook his body. His majestic body grew taller and taller, and soon he looked like the iceberg in front of him. At the same height, he turned into a giant towering over the sky. His eyes were like houses, his mouth was like a lake, his hands and feet were like steep hills, and his body was like a towering mountain. His aura could truly destroy the world. Intimidating to the extreme. "Pour it for me!" Dragon Bronzebeard clenched his right hand into a fist like a mountain, shouted suddenly, like a thunder exploding in the air, and punched Bingshan's waist hard. Boom Like two mountains colliding, sparks flew out, air currents burst out, the iceberg shook, and cracks suddenly appeared, like spider webs, spreading from the point of stress to all directions at extremely fast speeds. "Boom" The iceberg suddenly collapsed backwards, the ground shook, the heaven and earth shook. Even this sound can scare people to death, needless to say how terrifying this scene is. You must know that this is not an ordinary mountain, but a black ice mountain that is much harder than steel. To knock it down with one punch is really harder than climbing to the sky! However, Dragon Bronzebeard did it easily!  "The Great Master of Picking Up Girls Chapter 0500: Blow Down the Iceberg" Boom Boom boom boom Dragon Bronzebeard punched continuously, sending the fallen mountain flying away, falling far away, and making an earth-shattering sound. roar. Boom Boom boom boom The Dragon Bronzebeard raised its foot as huge as a hill again, and kicked the mountain below one after another. The mountain soon broke and shattered, flew upside down in the air, and hit the collapsed upper half of the mountain. A new iceberg was formed, but it was not very stable. From time to time, ice cubes collapsed and made a crashing sound. What is mountain-moving and sea-reclamation? This is! What is a giant with terrifying power? This is! Liu Kui's face turned pale, his body kept trembling, and his eyes were full of burning passion and admiration. A strong man like Long Bronzebeard can be considered a strong one, right? Is he the idol he should worship? Zhang Dong's breathing almost stopped and his heart almost stopped beating. There was a shocked expression on his face. Dragon Bronzebeard is really powerful. He is worthy of being a terrifying powerhouse with a force value of 9.9 million points. What do I want? When will he be able to cultivate to the point like this? Can I cultivate to the point like him? Bah bah bah. How could I not cultivate to such an extent? In the near future, I will be a hundred and a thousand times stronger than him. At that time, I want him to kneel in front of me and pay the price for the "Grand Master of Picking Up Girls" who wanted to kill me today. He does have this qualification, because he has found his own Tao. Although Dragon Bronzebeard is powerful, he is a Taoist. Although it is the first time he has succeeded in Taoism, he is a so-called cultivation genius, but his potential is compared with Zhang Dong. It's just an unknown amount of difference. If Zhang Dong hadn't been strangled in the cradle, he would have become terrifyingly powerful. It might not be impossible for Dragon Bronzebeard to kneel in front of him. Even Feng Wu and Feng Ya stared blankly, shocked by the strength of Dragon Bronzebeard. As soon as the iceberg was removed, a row of ice caves were exposed on the ground, which were pitch black and gave off a mysterious atmosphere. Dragon Bronzebeard smiled proudly, shook his body, and slowly shrunk, and soon turned into a five-meter-tall man, no longer as powerful as before. "Fortunately, I did not disgrace my life." Dragon Bronzebeard cast a look of love on the elegant and pretty face. "Bronzebeard, you are worthy of being an elder of the Dragon Clan. This powerful dragon fist is really superb." Feng Ya smiled calmly, cast his gaze on Feng Wu's pretty face that could be broken by a bullet, and asked: "Which cave is it? " "It's this one," Feng Wu pointed. "Let's go in." Feng Ya took the lead and flew into the cave. The Dragon Bronze Beard also flew up lightly and disappeared into the cave in the blink of an eye. However, Feng Wu first glared at Zhang Dong who was still standing in the distance looking at her with burning eyes. After one glance, he jumped into the cave. There is no doubt that they came for the storage bag and weapons of the purple-haired old man in the cage. ¡°I wonder if they¡±¡± have the ability to break the cage? I wonder if the purple-haired old man will continue to pretend to be dead? Zhang Dong¡¯s gossip fire was blazing, so naturally he would not miss the excitement, and immediately let the surveillance camera play the surveillance video of the three people on the virtual screen in his mind. The speed of the three of them was extremely fast, and they entered the cave in a few breaths. At the same time, they stared at the purple-haired old man in the black ice cage with wide eyes. The purple-haired old man has no breath, his face is pale, and he looks like a dead person. ¡°Obviously, the purple-haired old man was pretending to be dead, and he didn¡¯t know what his plan was. Zhang Dong secretly became nervous and pulled Liu Kui back quickly, fearing that Dragon Bronzebeard would release the purple-haired old man, and then the purple-haired old man would fight with the three of them. If he watched the excitement from the side, it might harm Chi Yu, so of course he had to retreat. From a distance, anyway, there is a surveillance camera, so you can see all the excitement. "This person's body can exist for so long in the pressure-laden black ice. He must have been a very powerful person during his lifetime. He may be a senior patriarch of picking up girls, or even a grand master of picking up girls." Long Bronzebeard said seriously. Feng Ya's face showed joy, and Feng Wu's face also showed joy. Her eyes wandered back and forth between the storage bag on the purple-haired old man's waist and the purple-haired old man's trident. Such a powerful man, and he is in the supply of goods. More than three billion years ago, the treasures and weapons in his storage bag must have been extremely valuable. "We still maintain the previous agreement and the treasure will be divided equally. Now, let's break this icicle first." Dragon Bronzebeard's eyes were burning and he was gearing up. "Okay." Fengya agreed simply. "Maybe a devil will be released." Zhang Dong muttered. "Yes, once he comes out, the world will be?Chaos. "The monitor said in Zhang Dong's mind. "Who is the purple-haired old man? " Zhang Dong asked urgently. "You still don't want to know too much about him. I can only tell you that he is a big devil. He destroyed the ice and snow secret realm and killed the most powerful Yeti tribe on the earth at that time. After killing 10 billion snowmen, the last strong man who created the ice and snow secret realm, the Ice and Snow Emperor, came back angrily from the Golden Continent, but he couldn't be killed, so he had to be imprisoned here with a black ice cage. "The monitor said coldly. "Zhang Dong suddenly felt horrified, his spine was chilling, his heart was cold, and his heart was beating wildly. What should he do if such a terrifying demon was born? Dragon Bronzebeard didn't know that the purple-haired old man was not dead yet. Little did they know that the purple-haired old man was a terrifying demon who started to attack the Xuanbing Cage crazily Text Chapter 0501 Attacking the Xuanbing Cage Boom Dragon Bronzebeard punched the big pillar of black ice with a punch, and the sky and the earth suddenly shook. The black ice ground in the cave seemed to be torn apart by the hands of giants. Many cracks of different sizes appeared outside the cave. The iceberg was also shaking and shaking, showing signs of collapsing. "However, the Xuanbing pillar was not damaged at all, as if it had not withstood such a terrifying punch. Boom boom boom Dragon Bronzebeard became angry, and struck out with both fists, hitting hundreds of punches at once. All the icebergs near the outside of the cave collapsed, and the ground cracked, as if a magnitude 10 earthquake had occurred. It's like the end of the world. However, the Xuanbing Pillar is still intact! Dragon Bronzebeard was panting heavily, with a fanatical color in his eyes. Even Feng Ya and Feng Wu were extremely excited. Since this pillar is so hard that even Dragon Bronzebeard's powerful dragon fist cannot break it, it is obviously The masterpiece of a certain strong man, the purple-haired old man who was killed in it must also be a terrifying and strong man, he might really be a master of picking up girls. And even the junior master of picking up girls can break the void and leave. Maybe there is the secret of the broken void in his storage bag. Even if not, he can still study something from the body structure of the purple-haired old man and let them It may not be impossible to break through to the realm of the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls. You must know that they are currently in the realm of the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls. When they have accumulated enough energy, they will break through to the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls. However, since the secret realm of ice and snow was invaded by ice and snow, no one can do it. Breaking through to the realm of the master of picking up girls, no one can break the void and leave. "We have to hurry, otherwise other powerful people may find out." Feng Ya said urgently. "Yes." Dragon Bronzebeard nodded, and an ax flashing with yellow light appeared in his hand. As soon as the ax was in his hand, he seemed to have changed into a different person, with an invincible aura and endless majesty revealed from him. , it seems that he is the master of this world, it seems that he is an invincible existence, it seems that he is the god in the sky who suddenly descends into this world. At the same time, his force value increased at a terrifying speed, from 9.9 million points to 99.9 million points in the blink of an eye, an increase of ten times! ?Obviously, this yellow ax is as good a treasure as a divine sword. Zhang Dong was truly dumbfounded now. Dragon Bronzebeard actually had a force value of nearly 100 million points when using weapons? And his current force value has not even exceeded 10,000 points. How can this make him feel embarrassed? "He has been practicing for more than 30 million years, how long have you been practicing?" the monitor said in Zhang Dong's mind. "However, this world does not judge strength by the time of training, but by strength. He is much stronger than me at the moment. This is an indisputable fact. Therefore, I want to grow at a faster speed. Get up." Zhang Dong yelled in his heart, with an expression of reluctance on his face and determination in his eyes. "When" Dragon Bronzebeard struck the icicle with his axe. Sparks flew everywhere, the space collapsed, strong winds exploded, and the shock wave was like a sea tide, which spread to the distance and shook countless icebergs. , even the cave where Long Bronzebeard and Fengya Fengwu were standing collapsed, and the crash was about to submerge the three of them. Feng Ya waved her sleeves gracefully, and the collapsed ice and the glacier several hundred meters high flew into the sky and crashed down about 10,000 meters away, forming a new iceberg, but it was not stable and would appear from time to time. Blocks of ice as big as houses rolled down the mountain. Seeing such a scene, Zhang Dong and Liu Kui were speechless for a long time. Such a powerful existence is really more awesome and powerful than the fierce men in mythology. Although Dragon Bronzebeard's ax can really destroy the world, it is still in vain and does not leave even a trace. However, the icicles tremble slightly, and because the glaciers on the icicles are all blown away by Feng Ya, If you leave, part of the Xuan Bing Pillar will naturally be exposed. This is an icicle that requires seven or eight people to embrace. It extends from the depths of the underground glacier to a height of about 300 meters. It stands proudly and shines magnificently in the sun. It is really shocking. The purple-haired old man in the icicle still looked like a dead person, but his eyelashes trembled slightly, as if he was excited, or because of the vibration of the black ice pillar. Zhang Dong wanted to rush over and tell them that the purple-haired old man in the icicle was not dead yet and was a terrifying big devil, but he knew that he was a soft-spoken person and Long Bronzebeard and Feng Ya would never believe him at all. If you do, you won't believe that the purple-haired old man in the icicle is still alive, and you may even get angry at him and give him a casual punch. Then a genius who has found the way will be accidentally strangled in the cradle by the other party. "It's such a hard icicle, it's incredible." Dragon Bronzebeard's face was full of shock, and he said fiercely, "ButYes, I really don¡¯t believe it can¡¯t be broken. " Dang, Dang, Dang He held the ax handle tightly with both hands. The muscles on his body bulged like hills, and the muscles were covered with green veins like earthworms. Then he swung the ax high and faced the black ice pillar crazily. Chopping, the sound shook the world, and the glacier shattered like rags. The place where Zhang Dong and Liu Kui stood was at least a few hundred kilometers away, but the glacier under their feet also cracked open, almost swallowing them both. Go in. Dragon Bronzebeard struck nearly a hundred times with his ax before he stopped panting. However, the icicle was still intact and showed no sign of breaking. "What a powerful icicle, it must be." A masterpiece from the great master of picking up girls. "Dragon Bronzebeard shouted excitedly, "You guys step back, I'm going to use my body to attack and see if I can break through. " Feng Ya and Feng Wu quickly flew away and landed tens of thousands of meters away from the icicle. "Ah" Dragon Bronzebeard yelled, and the whole person instantly transformed into a 10,000-meter-long and 10-thousand-meter-diameter icicle. The giant yellow dragon that is as thick as a house is very different from the dragon head birthmark on Zhang Dong¡¯s chest. The former has only one horn, while the latter has two horns. As for the body, since there is no birthmark on it, it is natural. There is no way to compare. However, the scales of the dragon transformed by Dragon Bronzebeard are huge and beautiful, the four claws are sharp and huge, the dragon head is ferocious, and the body is suspended in the air. It looks really majestic and shocking. "Big, big, big" " Dragon Bronzebeard shouted at the yellow ax held in his claws. The yellow ax grew bigger and longer like taking Viagra, and soon grew to the size of a small mountain. " A more terrifying aura From his body, a breathtaking murderous aura and coercion spread to the distance like a whirlwind. Liu Kui fell softly to the ground with a thud. Even Zhang Dong couldn't steady his body. He grabbed Liu Kui and staggered. He stepped back and asked in his mind: "Monitor, what is his current force value? " "One hundred and ninety-nine million points. "The monitor replied coldly. Zhang Dong's face was full of shock. Suddenly, he realized Dragon Bronzebeard's disregard for human life. Such a powerful existence, facing the weak Zhang Dong and Liu Kui, still You can kill if you really want to, without any scruples or considerations. However, it is precisely because of this that Zhang Dong becomes even more angry and determined to avenge him in the future. He has a domineering personality, and he has discovered the way of swallowing. It is natural that he is the only one who can ignore others. Only he can control the life and death of others. How can he tolerate others treating him like this? I didn¡¯t expect that I would offend such a young man with endless potential and a very vindictive mind. ¡°Break it! " Dragon Bronzebeard shouted wildly, raised the ax high with his two claws, and then chopped it down hard. "Dang" A sound a hundred times louder than before sounded, almost covering Zhang Dong's ears. He and Liu Kui's eardrums were shattered, and a terrifying shock wave was generated out of thin air, sweeping in all directions, flipping countless black ice into the air and shattering it into pieces. When the shock wave came in front of her, Feng Ya was light. With a flick of his sleeves, the shock wave dissipated invisible, but Zhang Dong and Liu Kui did not have this ability. They ran away as fast as possible, but they were still caught up by the extremely fast shock wave. The two of them seemed to have been injured. With a strike of the giant hammer weighing ten thousand kilograms, the cloud flew upside down into the air like mist, and blood spurted out wildly. It flew nearly a hundred kilometers before hitting the ground. I couldn't get up for a long time. If they hadn't succeeded in cultivating the eternal magic power of my body, maybe they would have really wanted to He was killed by the shock wave. "Dragon Bronzebeard, you and I are at odds with each other" Zhang Dong yelled wildly in his heart, and my body's eternal magical power was rapidly working to heal his injuries. As for Liu Kui, he had already passed out, and his bones were all broken. I don¡¯t know how many pieces were broken. ¡°Dang-dang-dang¡± Dragon Bronzebeard continued to chop wildly with his big ax, and more shock waves were sent in all directions with a destructive momentum, shaking any iceberg in front of him into powder. Fortunately, Zhang Dong and Liu Kui were knocked away a long distance, and the subsequent shock wave was already very weak when it reached their position, and could not hurt them. Otherwise, they would have risked their own lives by just watching the fun. . I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with the Xuanbing Pillar. After being hacked by Dragon Bronzebeard for so long, it still didn¡¯t break, and there wasn¡¯t even a single wound. Dragon Bronzebeard had to stop, wipe the sweat off his head, and shout. Said: "Feng Ya, this pillar is very weird and I can't break it. Can you try it with your three-flavored true fire?" ?"Okay." Feng Ya said, "Feng Wu, please step back." "Yes, Master." Feng Wu agreed crisply, spread her wings, flew up quickly, and landed with a crash on Zhang Dong, who was sitting cross-legged to heal his injuries. In front of me, Zhang Dong and Liu Kui were looking at Zhang Dong and half-alive lying on the ground like idiots, and said angrily: "You have no ability, but you like to watch the fun. How stupid and bold!" Text Chapter 0502 Pull out the icicle Zhang Dong heard Feng Wu's words clearly and was very unconvinced. He asked in his mind: "Monitor, how much is Feng Wu's current strength worth?" "19999 points." The monitor said, "This is her first time to breed. A genius who succeeds in cultivating the way of fire. " Zhang Dong couldn't help but be surprised. When they first met, Feng Wu's force level had not exceeded 10,000, but now in just a few months, she has broken through a bottleneck and reached 19,999. She is indeed much stronger than herself, but she will soon catch up and surpass her. Feng Wu took out a crystal clear jade bottle from the storage bag, poured out two red pills that were about the size of broad beans and exuded a rich fragrance, stuffed them into the mouths of Zhang Dong and Liu Kui respectively, and then flew into the sky without any hesitation. He got up and walked to about 10,000 meters away from the icicle in the blink of an eye, continuing to watch the two terrifying masters attacking the icicle. The pill melted in the mouth and turned into a stream of heat, integrating into every part of the body, healing the injuries all over the body at a terrifying speed. In just a few breaths, the injuries of both Zhang Dong and Liu Kui disappeared completely, as if they had never been done before. It's like not being injured. A complex color appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and he felt an inexplicable heartache. He didn't know the reason. Is it because Feng Wu gave him healing drugs? Or was it Feng Wu's previous statement that he was stupid and bold? Forced to calm down, he asked curiously: "Monitor, what kind of elixir is this? Why is it so magical?" "Baihua Pill! It is made from a hundred kinds of exotic flowers. It has a fragrant aroma and a bright red color. It can heal injuries and can also It is used to make rouge and is very precious." The monitor said, "Feng Wu broke through and became a master of picking up girls. He was officially accepted as a disciple by Feng Ya, so he is qualified to use this medicine." "She is pretty good to me. ." Zhang Dong felt warm in his heart. ¡°To her, you are just a passerby.¡± The monitor said. "But I was just a passerby who had a one-night stand with her." Zhang Dong felt pain in his heart again and said with a pinched neck, "One day, I will walk into her eyes and into her heart." "It's too difficult. "It's almost impossible," the monitor said, "Although you have found your own way, you will not be stronger than the masters who cultivated it in the early stage, and you will not have much advantage. Your advantage will be in the future, in the distant future. And during this period of time, there are countless masters and strong men who will be your guides on the road of martial arts. Even if you had not died young or been strangled in the cradle, Feng Wu would have been someone else's wife. " "She. She is my wife, no one can take her away." Zhang Dong's face was ferocious, and veins were pulsing on his forehead. "If you want to keep a low profile now, make a fortune in silence, become powerful in secret, and not attract attention, instead of competing with powerful beings for Feng Wu, then you will definitely die." The monitor said. "I can keep a low profile, but I will never let anyone bully me, and I will never just watch Feng Wu become someone else's wife!" Zhang Dong yelled crazily in his heart, and a surge of domineering power was revealed from his body. It seemed that he was going to devour the world, and it seemed that he had become terrifyingly powerful in an instant. The monitor was silent and said nothing. It seemed that it acquiesced to Zhang Dong's words, and it seemed that it was afraid of irritating Zhang Dong and doing something stupid. Feng Ya, who had already flown in front of the icicle, shot out a sharp light and cast it on the icicle. A breath of destruction came out of her body and shot straight into the sky. Then, she opened her mouth and spit out A group of purple flames instantly surrounded the icicles and burned fiercely attached to the icicles. Perhaps because the temperature was too high, or perhaps for some other reason, the flames rose into the air and kept expanding and contracting, like the arms of a giant snake. Tongue, it seems that the light is also distorted, and even the space seems to be burning. Dragon Bronzebeard looked nervous and backed away a long distance, fearing that he would be contaminated by the flames. Crash The surrounding glaciers melted and turned into huge water, rushing in all directions, just like the sea. But when the water flowed out for hundreds of kilometers, it turned into ice again due to the extreme cold, forming a A huge ring, extremely strange. "What a powerful flame, what a powerful elegance." Zhang Dong marveled in his heart. "Brother Dong, aren't they really gods?" Liu Kui had sharp eyesight because he also ate the gallbladder of a one-horned red snake, and he could see the scene clearly, and it was precisely because he could see clearly that he was particularly surprised. and shock. "Absolutely." Zhang Dong cast his passionate gaze on Feng Wu flying in the air, and replied a little absent-mindedly. Liu Kui followed Zhang Dong's gaze and saw the phoenix flying in the air. Although he was shocked by the beauty of the phoenix, he did not have any bad thoughts due to his self-conscious appearance. However, he thought Zhang Dong was moved and said with a strange smile, "Brother Dong, you have always said that you are a master at picking up girls. If you can pick up this beauty,I really admire you so much. " "She is my wife, we have slept together a long time ago. "Zhang Dong said lightly. "In a dream, right? "Liu Kui said with a strange smile. "Believe it or not. "Zhang Dong said. "I believe it, I believe it," Liu Kui said, "It's weird if I believe it. "" While bickering, the two of them continued to watch with relish the excitement of Feng Wu spitting out the three flavors of real fire to burn the icicles. It was indeed stupid and bold that the scars were healed and the pain was forgotten. They did not consider the consequences of the purple-haired old man escaping from the icicles. There was no thought that they would harm Chi Yu. The fire burned fiercely for several hours, but there was still no sign of the icicles melting, and it was only more than an hour before dark. "Huh" Feng Ya felt a little anxious. Suddenly she opened her mouth and inhaled, and all the purple flames attached to the icicles flew into her charming little cherry mouth. Even a bold person like Zhang Dong felt numb at the sight. What man would dare to kiss this woman? If she does anything wrong, she will be burned to ashes by the flames in her mouth. "Feng Wu can also spit fire, and the fire she spits out can burn you down to nothing. "The monitor warned in Zhang Dong's mind. "Feng Wu is my wife, so naturally she won't hurt me. "Zhang Dong looked at the beautiful phoenix dance with fascination, and said confidently in his heart, "If there were no outsiders here today, I guarantee that I would be able to kiss her. " "" The monitor crashed, and I was speechless for a long time. As soon as the purple flame was withdrawn by Feng Ya, the Xuanbing pillar was revealed again. It was still exactly the same as before, without any change, and it seemed that it had not endured the purple flame. Everyone was stunned and dumbfounded, looking at the black ice pillar with dull eyes, a little unbelievable that it would be like this. "My three-flavored true fire can burn everything, but it can't burn this black ice pillar." , it¡¯s incredible. In this case, we simply move it back to the Fengmen Secret Realm or the Longmen Secret Realm, and then gather the strength of the whole clan to attack this icicle. I think we can definitely break it. "Fengya said. "Good idea. "Dragon Bronzebeard nodded, flew over, hugged the purple icicle with his two huge mountain-like front paws, lay on the ground with his huge body, and shouted wildly: "Get up! "Crack, click, click" The black ice connected with the icicles began to break, making a strange sound. "Ah" Dragon Bronzebeard was like a demon, shouting crazily and exerting force crazily. The icicles moved. , rising up inch by inch, Dragon Bronzebeard's face showed joy, and he pulled it up harder. Finally, he pulled out the icicle completely, and he flew into the air. Perhaps the icicle was too heavy. Because of this, Dragon Bronzebeard was a little unbearable, and the Xuanbing pillar fell from his claws inch by inch. "Boom" The icicles hit the Xuanbing ground, and the Xuanbing ground collapsed, and the gaps opened like lightning. Spreading in all directions, the dragon bronze beard suspended in the air quickly continued to exert force, holding the upper part of the pillar tightly in his arms to prevent it from falling, but it was also blushing and thick-necked, and it could be seen that Icicle was out of breath. Its true appearance turned out to be a large pillar with a length of about one hundred kilometers, shining magnificently under the sunlight. Everyone looked at it with wide eyes and gasped. "This can't be true." Is it Sun Wukong¡¯s golden cudgel? "Zhang Dong said in his heart. "Of course not. But it is also a terrifying magic weapon, more powerful than the Golden Cudgel. It is called the Black Ice Cage. It is a terrifying magic weapon that the Ice and Snow Emperor, the creator of the Black Ice Secret Realm, spent thousands of years refining. Not only can it be used as a big stick to fight with people, it can also imprison the enemy within it, and it can even extract the power of the powerful existence imprisoned inside to deal with other enemies. "The monitor said in admiration. "Could it be that the treasure you asked me to find is this black ice cage? Is it one of the treasures I want to collect? "Zhang Dong's eyes were burning and he asked excitedly. "Of course not. Only when you become a master of picking up girls can you be able to collect this treasure. If I didn't know how to collect it, even if you become a master of picking up girls, it would be difficult to conquer this thing. Baby. "The monitor said. "I'm not wrong, this is really my baby, my future baby. "Zhang Dong looked at the Xuan Bing Cage with joy. He wanted to rush forward and kiss him twice. He felt inexplicably fond of Emperor Xuan Bing in his heart. When he went to the Golden Continent in the future, he wanted to reward him well for leaving such a good thing for himself. Treasure. "If you become really strong and take this treasure, Emperor Xuan Bing will definitely be very angry. "The monitor said."Why?" Zhang Dong asked curiously. "Because the Ice and Snow Emperor hates the purple-haired old man who destroyed the secret realm of ice and snow to the extreme, and wants to imprison him forever. If you collect this weapon, you may release the purple-haired old man. Do you think she can stop hating you?" the monitor said. . "It's okay, I'll just kill the purple-haired old man." Zhang Dong said. "Whether you can kill the purple-haired old man in the future is still a question. Assuming that you can do it, if you really kill the purple-haired old man, you will free the purple-haired old man who has committed a heinous crime. She will definitely hate you even more." Monitor explain. "You mean her, is the Ice and Snow Emperor a woman?" Zhang Dong became interested and asked curiously. "Yes, she is a stunning beauty. What, do you want to have sex with her?" the monitor replied. "Of course." Zhang Dong said seriously, "Didn't you say that in order to become stronger, you have to pick up many beauties?" "" The monitor crashed again, and he didn't say a word for a long time. Text Chapter 0503 Bastard, who is your wife? Dragon Bronzebeard hugged the icicle with all his strength and said to Feng Ya: "Let's lift it up and carry it to the nearest teleportation point." Feng Ya looked at the setting sun, then frowned at the towering ice pillar. Zhu, hesitantly said: "Is there still enough time?" "In fact, it's not too heavy, it's just too long to carry, but it's very convenient to carry. As long as we drive as fast as possible, we will definitely be able to do it before dark Rush to the nearest teleportation point," Dragon Bronzebeard said. "Then give it a try." Feng Ya nodded, and her beautiful body turned into a red phoenix. It grew when it saw the wind, and soon it grew up to be like a mountain towering into the sky, hula He flew up, grabbed the upper end of the icicle with his huge and sharp claws from the air, and flew forward quickly. Dragon Bronzebeard also flew up holding the lower end of the icicle. Soon, they flattened this terrifying icicle. A dragon and a phoenix flew in the air, holding the two ends of the icicle with their claws and slowly flying towards the sky. The scene was particularly shocking. But the good times did not last long. They only flew forward for less than 10,000 meters before their faces turned red, their whole bodies started to tremble, and their altitude quickly decreased. Finally, they released their claws at the same time, letting the icicles fall. "Boom" The icicles hit the glacier, the heaven and earth shook, the ground made of ice and snow broke, and the cracks extended into the distance like spider webs, making bursts of terrifying and weird sounds. Dragon Bronzebeard and Feng Wu landed panting. After discussing for a while, they shook their bodies at the same time and turned into human shapes, but they were two "chapter updated fastest" giants, one male and one female, like two towering giants. The mountains are breathtaking and chill the soul. The two giants bent down at the same time, each picked up one end of the icicle, and exerted force at the same time, violently pushing the icicle onto their shoulders, straightening their bodies, and walking quickly on the glacier. Since you can use your strength to keep your feet on the ground, it is much easier to walk like this than holding on to icicles and flying in the air, but with every step you take, the glacier will break and the earth will shake. Despite this, the two of them were still sweating profusely, their faces were red, and they showed signs of being overwhelmed. Feng Wu flew in the air, wiping Feng Ya's sweat with a handkerchief, and fell to the ground from time to time, walking side by side with Feng Ya. Zhang Dong and Liu Kui stared at this scene that could only appear in fairy tales with wide eyes, looking a little dazed. Seeing them walking further and further away, they were about to disappear from their eyes. The icicle became powerful, suddenly emitting a yellow light, which was particularly dazzling. The weight instantly increased a thousand times, pressing down like hundreds of mountains. Dragon Bronzebeard and Feng Ya's expressions changed dramatically at the same time, and they wanted to They threw the icicle away, but the strange thing was that it was like it was stuck on their shoulders and could not be shaken off. Then, they pushed the jade pillar from the golden mountain and fell to the ground. Being pressed to the ground by this icicle, he let out a shrill scream. Feng Wu was stunned, Zhang Dong and Liu Kui were also dumbfounded. What is going on? Hearing Feng Ya¡¯s screams were too harsh, Feng Wu panicked, and in desperation, she hugged the icicle and lifted it up, trying to reduce the heavy pressure on Feng Ya. But the weird thing is that once her hands touched the icicle, she couldn't pull it open, as if it were welded to it. So she pulled in fear, but she couldn't pull it off at all, and even her whole body was attracted to the icicle. below. It doesn¡¯t matter if they are adsorbed below, because the bodies of Feng Ya and Long Bronze Beard are too huge, and even the diameter of their necks is higher than Feng Wu¡¯s height, so Feng Wu cannot bear the weight. But unfortunately, the yellow light of the icicle flashed, and Feng Ya and Dragon Bronzebeard's magical powers were released, and they quickly changed from giants back to ordinary heights. The icicle naturally suppressed Feng Wu with a bang, and the weird Yes, as the icicle was being pressed down, it quickly became smaller and became only as thick as an arm, but its length remained unchanged. It pressed down on the necks of Long Bronzebeard and Feng Ya, as well as Feng Wu's neck. . The three of them were extremely frightened and struggled desperately, but they could not escape no matter what. Even their cultivation was imprisoned and they could not use any strength at all. They could not even dig through the ice in the ground to escape. The scary thing is that the sun has already set in the west, and night is coming soon. If you can't think of a way to escape, the dark wind blows at night, and you are trapped by icicles, you may really die here. "Help, help" The three of them shouted at the same time. Even though they tried their best, their voices could not be transmitted very far. After all, their cultivation was inexplicably imprisoned, and few people came to the secret realm of ice and snow, let alone here. It is in a relatively deep place, and it is almost dark now. How can there be advanced intelligent life coming to this place? The only people who saw and heard were Zhang Dong and Liu Kui. They touched their foreheads at the same time and looked at each other with shock on their faces.You know, Dragon Bronzebeard and "The Great Master of Picking Up Girls Chapter 0503 Bastard, Who's Your Wife" Fengya's force value is close to ten million points, and they have both cultivated to the level of the senior master of picking up girls, but they were actually beaten by a stick. The icicles weighed him down like a dead dog, and he yelled for help regardless of his grace. How could this be possible? The life and death of Feng Ya and Long Bronzebeard had nothing to do with Zhang Dong, but Feng Wu was his woman, and he had to save him, so he rushed over anxiously with Liu Kui, directly avoiding Long Bronzebeard's end. When they came directly to Feng Wu and Feng Ya, they saw that they were about twenty meters apart. Their jade bodies were lying on the ground, and their necks were pressed by icicles as big as fists. It was impossible for them to move. The only way they could The thing to do is shout. Now seeing Zhang Dong and Liu Kui coming, the two stopped shouting, with disappointment on their faces. Obviously, they did not believe that the two men with low cultivation level had the ability to save them. Zhang Dong actually didn't know how to save people, so he asked in his mind: "Monitor, what's going on? Is there any way to save them?" "They violated the restrictions left by the Ice and Snow Emperor, so they were suppressed. To It's easy to save people. Don't touch the icicles, don't touch them, just dig a hole underneath and let them hang in the air. After a while, they will fall in and be out of danger," the monitor said. "Quickly" After Zhang Dong told Liu Kui what to pay attention to when rescuing people, the two of them dug out the ice and snow under Feng Wu as quickly as possible, and soon dug a hole two meters deep under Feng Wu. Trap, so Feng Wu is truly suspended. Zhang Dong stood below, spreading his arms and waiting for Feng Wu to fall. Liu Kui asked with a smile: "Brother Dong, don't you save the other two people?" "The Great Master of Picking Up Girls" "There is no time, we can only save one person, and I naturally choose to save my wife. The other two are top masters" , is extremely powerful and should not die." Zhang Dong shook his head and rejected Liu Kui's idea of ??saving people. Of course, he kept his voice very low, for fear that Feng Ya would hear it. "Asshole, who is your wife?" Feng Wu had seen Zhang Dong use this strange method to save her before. Although she didn't believe it would work, she secretly looked forward to it and tried her best to hold back the heartbreaking pain and wait for the result. , but now when she heard Zhang Dong's words, she was so angry that she was shaking all over. She couldn't bear it anymore and asked angrily. The voice was also kept very low, obviously because he was afraid that Feng Ya would hear it. "I'm sorry, I forgot that you understand Mandarin." Zhang Dong's face showed deep love, and he said softly, "Since that time, in my mind, you are my wife, even though you don't admit it, Although I am not worthy of you yet, I will work hard to become strong and make you willing to be my woman" "You, you, stop talking. If my master hears this, I will die, and so will you. He's dead." Feng Wu's pretty face showed a rich rose color. She was really ashamed and angry. As an extremely noble phoenix, she was actually given up to a human being. Her cultivation level was much higher than his. Too many. He saved him last time, but this time it seems that he has to rely on him to escape. Could it be that he was born to be the devil in his life? "Oh my God, Brother Dong seems to be having an affair with this peerless beauty. When did they meet? What kind of story is there" Liu Kui was already stunned and speechless. He couldn't help but think of Zhang Dong saying that Feng Wu was his. Wife, if he has slept with her, it turns out Brother Dong is not bragging! Zhang Dong laughed evilly in his heart. No matter how noble a woman is, she will never have a bad feeling towards a man who loves him deeply. If she expresses her affection and love like this, Feng Wu will certainly not fall in love with her. Himself, but there should be no doubt that he has a good impression of himself, so he spoke words of love sincerely, fully expressing the thoughts and love in his heart. "Go away, go away quickly, I'm going to fall." Feng Wu felt that the suction force adsorbing her was decreasing rapidly, but her cultivation was still imprisoned, her whole body was weak, and her neck hurt so much that it seemed like her bones were broken. , while feeling happy in my heart, I was afraid that I would have skin-to-skin contact with Zhang Dong again. How could Zhang Dong walk away? How could you fail to seize such an opportunity? She said softly: "I'm afraid I'll break you." "Ah" Feng Wu suddenly let out a scream and fell from the icicle with a snap. Zhang Dong hugged her in his arms. Suddenly, the warm fragrance of nephrite filled his arms. A touching feeling was transmitted from her beautiful body, and a strange aphrodisiac fragrance also penetrated into him. The refreshing nasal cavity made him wake up quickly somewhere, directly pressing against the triangle area that he had cultivated in Feng Wu. Feng Wu was so ashamed and angry that she struggled hard, but because her skills were imprisoned, it had no effect at all. On the contrary, it intensified the friction, as if she was seducing Zhang Dong, as if she was trying to seduce him. Not only did Zhang Dong's sex skyrocket, but also Even she herselfHe also forgot the original intention of struggling, a kind of desire and expectation arose in his heart, and his delicate body became hot and soft Zhang Dong's heart beat wildly, and he wanted to crush this peerless beauty under him. But she still suppressed this impulse and said seriously: "Feng Wu, don't make trouble, it's getting dark, we have to leave here." Immediately, Feng Wu quickly calmed down, looking at the darkened sky with a frightened face. , I felt a strong death crisis! . Text Chapter 0504 Sleeping with Feng Wu again Secret land of ice and snow. The sun has completely set in the west, and there is only a trace of light in the sky. The terrifying wind is already brewing, and a cold breath is coming out of the ground. It seems like water vapor, but it can blow everything away. The water vapor in which creatures freeze into corpses. Zhang Dong hugged Feng Wu and jumped up to the pit as quickly as possible. The pit was too shallow and could not withstand the cold wind at all. He had to find a deep cave to escape. Otherwise, even if he had treasures like Fengyue Fang and Snake Pearl, Frozen into corpses by the cold wind. As soon as Zhang Dong jumped out, Feng Wu looked with concern at Feng Ya, whose neck was pressed by the icicle and was still struggling, and shouted sadly: "Master, how are you?" A place to hide from the cold wind," Feng Ya said proudly, resisting the severe pain in her neck and the pain of her power being blocked. "Fair and elegant beauty, my brother will come to save you tomorrow." After Zhang Dong finished speaking, without further delay, he hugged Feng Wu and took Liu Kui with him, and quickly rushed towards the nearest cave that could avoid the cold wind. Feng Ya was so angry that she almost vomited blood. What a noble status and powerful existence she was. In her long years of more than 20 million years, how could anyone dare to talk to her like this? But she had no time to take care of it, because the dark wind was blowing violently, and her power was blocked again. She couldn't resist it at all, and she quickly froze into a piece of ice. Feng Wu was also stunned and dumbfounded. She looked at Zhang Dong like a monster. This was the first time she had seen such a bold young man. He dared to tease her master and call himself brother in front of her master. Could it be that he really didn't deserve to live? Tired of it? Zhang Dong didn't feel anything wrong with what he just said. He held Feng Wu in one hand and Liu Kui in the other, flying as fast as he could. The speed even exceeded his flying speed, like a wisp of smoke. Like flowing light and flint, like a white horse passing by, just listening to the whistling wind in my ears, I have already traveled hundreds of kilometers in a few breaths. Feng Wu¡¯s face showed a look of shock. She looked at Zhang Dong with a serious look for the first time. This young man seemed to be extraordinary. He succeeded in re-training for the second time. How could he be so fast with such a low level of cultivation? However, he is from the Eagle tribe and has always been good at speed, but he is probably the best. After running for a while again, a not too high mountain peak appeared in front of him. There was a big black hole at the foot of the mountain. Zhang Dong did not hesitate and jumped in. Then, he gave a bad smile and suddenly let go. Liu Kui. "Ah" Liu Kui let out a scream of terror and fell into the cave like a meteor, sliding rapidly on the sloping cave wall. "It's so inhuman to the opposite sex." Liu Kui cursed in his heart, and quickly used his kung fu to stick to the cave wall to slow down the slide. Otherwise, if he smashed it down at such a fast speed, he would be dead. Now that he had let go of Liu Kui, Zhang Dong freed up his other hand and held Feng Wu tightly in his arms, protecting her like a treasure, fearing that she would be harmed in any way or that she would hit the cave wall. superior. A rich red cloud appeared on Feng Wu's pretty face, and her eyes were full of shyness and anger, but she did not struggle at all. One was because her cultivation was blocked, and the other was because she was afraid of affecting Zhang Dong's speed. Now Yin Feng has already Blowing up, if it weren't for Zhang Dong's care, she would have frozen into ice. Zhang Dong slid as fast as he could. In just a few breaths, he slid down nearly a kilometer. Finally, he fell into a cave with a crash. The cave was about the size of a house, and there was no easy place to escape. The only advantage is that it is very deep. If the dark wind invades here, its power will be greatly weakened. Liu Kui, who came in first, took out a few quilts from the container as quickly as possible. As soon as Zhang Dong slid in with Feng Wu in his arms, he stuffed the quilts at the entrance of the cave, and then rolled around with Zhang Dong. Climb and escape to the innermost part of the cave. Zhang Dong took out Fengyue Fang, wrapped it in a quilt, and then walked in with Feng Wu and Liu Kui. There is a different world inside, warm and comfortable, just like going from hell to heaven, or from winter to spring. "What a treasure." A look of surprise appeared on Feng Wu's face. This young man is really not simple. He actually has such a treasure. He may be able to escape this disaster. Zhang Dong and Liu Kui did not have any relaxed expressions on their faces, but were extremely serious. They each entered a room as quickly as possible, wrapped themselves tightly in quilts, and used the eternal magic power of my body. He looked like he was facing a formidable enemy. They had spent three nights in the secret realm of ice and snow. Even though Feng Yue Fang turned on the energy to the maximum, the cold wind would still come in, causing the temperature of Feng Yue Fang to drop to a terrifying level, but of course it was higher than the temperature outside. They transported me The eternal magical power can be resisted. In this way, Zhang Dong slept with Feng Wu again.I fell asleep, feeling extremely excited and excited. Such a beautiful scene only appeared in my sleep, but now it has become a reality. "Let me go, let me go quickly." Feng Wu was so ashamed and angry that she struggled desperately in Zhang Dong's arms. "Don't make trouble, the evil wind will come in soon. It's very scary." Zhang Dong hugged her tightly and didn't let go, fully experiencing the warm fragrance of soft jade and breathing in the aphrodisiac aroma emanating from her body. . "See if you can unlock the restriction that seals my cultivation." Feng Wu's delicate body was trembling constantly. One was from the cold, and the other was from fear, afraid of having an intimate relationship with Zhang Dong again. "I'll give it a try." Zhang Dong helped Feng Wu sit cross-legged, and put his right palm against her belly without a trace of fat. While his heart swayed, he sent out a burst of true energy, trying to explore into Feng Wu's body. , but miraculously, a burst of yellow light flashed on Feng Wu's body, easily excluding the infuriating energy conveyed by Zhang Dong, and could not enter at all. "What a powerful restriction." Zhang Dong said in surprise. "What should I do?" Feng Wu felt desperate. If her cultivation was always imprisoned in the future, it would be better to die. "Monitor, is there any way?" Zhang Dong asked in his mind. "Do you think you can break the restriction set by the great master of picking up girls?" The monitor said, "Obviously you don't have this ability. In fact, it doesn't matter. This restriction is only effective for one day and one night, and it will automatically lose its effect at this time tomorrow. " Zhang Dong's heart Da'an said softly: "Feng Wu, don't worry, this kind of ban will not last long, maybe it will disappear tomorrow. "Although Feng Wu didn't believe it, she was no longer so panicked and desperate. However, another embarrassing thing had to be faced, because now it was completely dark, and the terrifying wind was blowing violently, and the silk Wisps of cold wind invaded from outside, and the temperature in Fengyue Boat dropped rapidly. She shivered with the cold, and she even had the urge to throw herself into his arms to keep warm. "Feng Wu, where is the Fierce Sun Pearl you got before? "Zhang Dong asked expectantly. If there is that Fierce Sun Pearl, it will definitely make this room as warm as spring, and that will be romantic. Otherwise, it is so cold that even if the two of them sleep in the same bed, they will not be able to do much. "I refined the Fierce Sun Pearl and placed it in my Dantian, but now it is imprisoned together with my true energy. "Feng Wu said with a look of fear. "It's okay, just survive tonight. "Zhang Dong said. "Cold, I'm so cold" Feng Wu shivered, but she couldn't wipe her face. She couldn't let go of her noble status and threw herself into Zhang Dong's arms. She tried to use such words and actions to make Zhang Dong take the initiative to hug her. She, let her get through this cold night. "Isn't this deception? "Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, but of course he didn't dare to say these words. He held her in his arms lovingly, as if holding a piece of ice, but Feng Wu breathed out a breath of fragrance comfortably, and held her whole delicate body tightly. He pressed against Zhang Dong's body, greedily feeling the life-saving warmth. "It's so cold that my little brother is numb, but luckily I still have a baby. Zhang Dong sighed in his heart, and the snake bead appeared in his hand, emitting a large amount of light and heat, instantly raising the temperature in the bed. Although it has not returned to the normal temperature, it is not far away. An excited color appeared on Wu's face, her eyes were full of luck, and her heart felt safe. He actually had such a treasure. She had truly saved her life. Otherwise, even if she was nestled in his arms, He might also freeze to death. Zhang Dong placed the snake bead on Feng Wu's tall and plump breasts, and continued to hold her like a treasure. Under the warmth of the snake bead, Feng Wu's icy delicate body gradually became colder. The ground became warm, and she squirmed a little uneasily in Zhang Dong's arms. A shy red cloud appeared on her pretty face. Her heart beat faster inexplicably. A strange feeling arose in her heart. She had fun with him last time. The scene appeared in her mind like a ghost, and she couldn't get rid of it. She was suddenly frightened, and her eyes were full of horror. Could it be that she was in love again? A race that attaches great importance to chastity, they basically have only one spouse in their life. Once they get married, it is easy to be devoted to that person. She originally had a talented fianc¨¦, but she accidentally became intimate with the young man in front of her. relationship, and was once again in such an embarrassing situation, giving myself the opportunity to become emotionally attached to him, and to have the tendency to be devoted to him! God, are you kidding me? Do you want me to die without a burial place? You are Feng Ya? The most valued disciple, Feng Ya is the sister of the master of Feng Clan. Her cultivation is earth-shattering. She is also one of the elders of Feng Clan. She has an extraordinary status. The most important thing is her face. If she knows that her disciple Feng Wu is inexplicablyShe gave it to a member of the Eagle Tribe, and she even fell in love with him, causing her great loss of face. How would she be punished? And if her talented fianc¨¦ knew that she had had an affair or even changed his mind, how angry would he be? ¡°Could it be that my life is really going to be ruined by this inconspicuous young man? No! cannot! I must not be emotional towards him! . Text Chapter 0505 Very emotional The snake beads raised the temperature in the room, and Zhang Dong could hardly feel the cold. He naturally stopped practicing the eternal magic skill of my body and focused all his attention on the beauty in his arms, looking at her like a flower with shocked and intoxicated eyes. With a jade-like face, feel the beauty of skin-to-skin contact with a pious heart. This is a real phoenix, with peerless appearance and endless beauty. Last time I was too busy having fun with her that I didn't appreciate her carefully. Tonight, I must fully appreciate her peerless appearance. The emotion surged up, surging, surging, roaring in the impact of the sea of ??his soul, giving him many, many touches and many, many insights. Feng Wu gradually recovered from the cold, feeling the warmth of his embrace, smelling a familiar manly breath, bathing in his burning and loving eyes, recalling the last beautiful scene with him, despite her best efforts She tried hard to prevent herself from falling in love with him, but contrary to expectations, a strange fragrance still leaked out from her body, and penetrated into the nasal cavities of Zhang Dong and herself, making the two of them passionate and passionate. Feng Wu's face was filled with unconcealable horror, because once the women of the Feng tribe are in love, they will release the strongest fragrance, which has an aphrodisiac effect. It is not only effective for the lover, but also for herself. Obviously, she is in love with him. It's so emotional, and it's so emotional. How could this man resist it? How could I avoid it? She struggled hard, trying to break away from Zhang Dong's arms, but her cultivation was imprisoned and she had no strength at all. Not only did she not break free, but it intensified the pleasure of friction between their bodies, a feeling that made her irrecoverable. The beautiful feeling slowly overwhelmed her, her skin turned red, as alluring as jade, the look of panic on her pretty face faded, and was replaced by a pink wave, her beautiful eyes glowed with spring color, and they were watery. The charming, delicate lips are also moving slightly, as if they are longing for something. Zhang Dong had long been lost in this boundless beauty, but out of respect for Feng Wu, out of love for her, and worried that she would underestimate him, he suppressed the desire in his heart and did not move so quickly. foot. Feng Wu, whose cultivation was imprisoned, had no resistance at all under the stimulation of the aphrodisiac fragrance. She couldn't bear it anymore and twisted like a snake in Zhang Dong's arms. Her plump breasts seemed to swell and beat tremblingly. , a longing moan came out of his mouth, extremely beautiful and alluring. The wonderful thing is that the fragrance emanating from her body is getting stronger and stronger, making the whole room become fragrant, and making Feng Wu more and more lost. She can't remember anything in her mind. She only knows to act according to instinct and hug her with her lotus arms. He smiled shyly at Zhang Dong's neck and pouted his little cherry mouth. Zhang Dong's still slightly clear mind suddenly became confused. How could he still control it? He kissed her with trembling thoughts. As soon as their lips came into contact, both of them could not help but tremble and moan unbearably Feng Wu only kissed Zhang Dong on that infatuated night, and it was a happy one, so she was still very raw and clumsy, but she was particularly passionate. responded. Zhang Dong was overwhelmed by even more intense emotion and excitement. A peerless beauty like Feng Wu was really different. The feeling she gave him was unique. It made him obsessed, excited, and trembled He trembled and lifted up. Her clothes and skirts, her fiery hands were swimming like snakes on her back and thighs, which were as smooth as satin and as delicate as egg whites "" Then, in Feng Wu's charming and melodious moans, he She quickly took off her beautiful feathered clothes, revealing a wonderful snow-white body, shining magnificently under the reflection of the snake beads. Zhang Dong admired it obsessively for a long time, caressed it for a long time, and then began to pick this gorgeous flower with lust and soul A beautiful spring night. One night in Wushan**. When daybreak came, the clouds had stopped raining, and the phoenix dance, which had bloomed several times, was like a puddle of mud lying in Zhang Dong's arms, unable to move. Although the afterglow of rejoicing still remained on her pretty face, her expression was There was a feeling of sadness, and his eyes were full of sadness and despair. After two nights of such hot joy and lingering, he floated up to the clouds again and again and already had his shadow in his heart. He had already walked into his heart, and However, the figure of her fianc¨¦ was dim and seemed to disappear. what should I do? What to do? Zhang Dong was still intoxicatedly admiring her unrivaled beauty and beauty, and was still deeply moved and excited, but he finally woke up from his confusion and saw the complicated expression on Feng Wu's face. There was an inexplicable pain in my heart, and she said excitedly: "Feng Wu, you are my woman, you will always be my woman, I will not let you down" "Stop talking, please stop talking." Feng Wu The tears in my eyes flowed down, as if the thread was disconnectedPearl after pearl, she is indeed a peerless beauty, worthy of the body of a phoenix. The tears she shed actually solidify into pearls, which are crystal clear and fragrant, which is particularly strange. Zhang Dong was so surprised that he collected these pearl-like tears like treasures, packed them in a jade bottle, and put them into a storage bag. Feng Wu was ashamed and angry, but she had no choice but to find that it was almost dawn and there was no more Yin Qi coming in. She fled to the bathroom and washed herself carefully to wash away the stains Zhang Dong had left on her body. However, the traces and smells were washed away, but the figure of Zhang Dong who walked into her heart could not be washed away. "I will definitely forget you" Feng Wu murmured, and walked out dressed neatly. The expression on her face had returned to calmness, and her eyes were full of indifference. However, if you look carefully, you can see that her face His expression was a bit unnatural. She moved her cold eyes to Zhang Dong's face and said: "Whether it was last time or this time, it was an accident" At this point, she was so embarrassed that her ears turned red, and she calmed down before continuing. Said: "We have no chance at all. No matter where we meet in the future, no matter what occasion we meet, we are just passers-by!" "" Zhang Dong has a monitoring device, so he naturally knows Feng Wu's situation and difficulties, and He was currently so weak and had not grown up at all. Even if he said that he was a cultivation genius who had found the Tao, she probably would not believe it. Therefore, he opened his mouth, but nothing came out. "This is not only for my own good, but also for your own good. So, please answer me solemnly!" Feng Wu asked anxiously when she saw Zhang Dong's silence. "I understand, and I will definitely not cause any trouble to you." Zhang Dong replied despite his disapproval. Secretly, he vowed that one day, he would make this woman change her mind and make her understand that he was her favorite. "The Great Master of Picking Up Girls" Feng Wu forced a smile on her pretty face and said, "Where's the Phoenix Order I gave you last time? Give it back to me. At that time, I thought you were a human being." "I'll keep it and make one. To commemorate." Zhang Dong said. Feng Wu's heart trembled slightly, and she did not raise the issue again, saying: "Let's go out." After Zhang Dong nodded in agreement, she solemnly warned: "When you see my master later, you have to pretend that it didn't happen. Like anything else, don't let her see anything, otherwise, you are dead and I am dead." "I understand," Zhang Dong agreed, opened the door, and left with Feng Wu. go out. Liu Kui had been waiting outside the door for a long time. When he saw the two of them coming out, he looked at them ambiguously and said with a playful smile: "Hello, brother Dong, hello, sister-in-law." Feng Wu was too embarrassed to see anyone, wishing that there was a hole in the ground so she could get into it. Hide. Zhang Dong pulled Liu Kui aside and whispered: "Brother, my relationship with your sister-in-law must be kept secret. No one can know about it at the moment, especially her master and the Dragon Bronzebeard." Liu Kui patted his chest. He agreed, but at the end he said nonchalantly: "They should have frozen into popsicles, right? What else do you have to worry about?" "Even if they are popsicles, they are still popsicles that can kill people." Zhang Dong said solemnly. The three of them walked to the deck. Zhang Dong held Liu Kui with his left hand and Feng Wu with his right hand. They walked out of Fengyue Fang in a light step. Liu Kui didn't want to be a light bulb and ran out of the cave as soon as he came out and swam in like a snake. Cave, go up. Zhang Dongshe couldn't let go of Feng Wu and pulled her out of the cave. He stood at the entrance of the cave and looked at the beauty's beautiful face with endless love. He said softly: "Feng Wu, let me carry you up." ? " Feng Wu's pretty face turned crimson. This cave is very deep and long. Her cultivation has been inexplicably imprisoned. She hasn't recovered yet. She can't go up. She has to be carried up by Zhang Dong. Just now she Why are you so stupid to ask for Fengyuefang? Otherwise, wouldn't this embarrassment be avoided? However, she had spent two nights of passionate fun with him. The beauty of the lingering love, the feeling of the flesh corroding the bones and floating in the clouds, she would never forget in her lifetime. Although she did not admit that she was his woman, the fact was that she was his woman. She is his woman, so what's the use of worrying about it? Thinking of this, she shyly snuggled into Zhang Dong's arms and hugged his neck. Zhang Dong hugged this peerless beauty lovingly, never wanting to let go, never wanting to walk out, because once he walked out of this cave, he and she would be strangers. Feeling his strong heartbeat and a familiar masculine breath, Feng Wu's delicate body became soft and hot. For fear of being emotional again, she quickly said coquettishly: "Come on, why are you still standing there" She Before he finished speaking, Zhang Dong was greeted with such enthusiasm that heHe kissed her passionately, and then her mind went blank with a roar, and she responded passionately and obsessively, like a girl who was falling in love for the first time, and she was extremely greedy. When the super long kiss ended, Feng Wujiao, panting and slumped in Zhang Dong's arms, felt panic in her heart: "Oh my God, I can't resist his temptation. I'm obsessed with his arms and looking forward to his invasion" Zhang Dong read The reflection of her current mood was filled with pride. If she hadn't been a super powerful man who had completely conquered her twice and given her unparalleled enjoyment and happiness, how could she be like this? Now that she has given her to me, she will always be my woman. She can't deny it even if she wants to. . Text Chapter 0506 Teasing Feng Ya When the first ray of sunlight in the morning shines on the ice and snow in the secret realm of ice and snow, the terrifying wind magically disappears, as if it had never appeared. Zhang Dong and Liu Kuifengwu came to the icicle again and looked at it with wide eyes. Feng Ya and Long Bronzebeard have long since disappeared. Strictly speaking, they are not missing, but have turned into two pieces of human-shaped ice. Their bodies are covered with at least three meters of ice. If you don't look carefully, you can't see anything inside. There is a person. Feng Wu didn¡¯t panic too much. Feng Ya and Long Bronzebeard were so powerful. It was absolutely impossible for them to freeze to death in just one night of cold wind. Now they just had to find a way to rescue them. However, it is extremely difficult to save people now, because the two of them have been completely sealed by the ice and combined with the icicles. Even if there is a hole underneath, they cannot be suspended in the air and then fall down, unless the cold on their bodies is removed. Knock the ice off, but if you hit the ice, it may be sucked into the icicles, and the person you saved will also be injured. The Great Master of Picking Up Girls 506 She thought for a long time, but was at a loss, so she looked at Zhang Dong and asked expectantly: "Do you have any way to save people?" She really didn't want to ask Zhang Dong for help and didn't want to have too much to do with him, but , I couldn't just watch my master being frozen here forever. Thinking of Zhang Dong's simple method to save her yesterday, I once again hoped that he could come up with a way to save her. Zhang Dong smiled calmly and said: "It's easy to save your master, just burn him with fire. Because your master is a phoenix, the last thing he fears is fire." "You are so smart." Feng Wu said in praise. Zhang Dong took out a barrel of gasoline from the container, poured the gasoline on the ice cube, and ignited it. There was a crash and the flames burst out. "Lao Gao, it started burning on the human-shaped ice cube. Gradually, the human-shaped ice cube melted." , Fengya was also exposed, her face was pale and her breathing was weak, but she was not dead. Such a powerful phoenix, even if its power is blocked and it withstands the cold wind all night, it is still unharmed. Zhang Dong and Liu Kui both sighed in their hearts and continued to watch with wide eyes. The fire finally burned Feng Ya's body, but it did not damage her head or clothes at all, let alone her skin. Instead, it made her look very holy and beautiful, like a god. After burning for about five minutes, Fengya slowly opened her eyes. As soon as she saw Feng Wu, a happy smile appeared on her pretty face, and she was happy that Feng Wu escaped. Fengya suddenly opened her delicate little cherry mouth, and with a slight suction, she sucked all the fire into her mouth and swallowed it into her belly. Then she closed her eyes and adjusted her breath for a moment, then hit Bing with a fierce palm. There was a loud crash on the pillar, and the icicles trembled, but Fengya soared into the air, unexpectedly getting rid of the restraints of the icicles. "Why is this woman so aggressive today?" Zhang Dong muttered in his heart. "The restriction is only for twenty-four hours, and it gradually weakens. Now it has almost no power. And since she can be reborn from the ashes and has profound cultivation, it is natural for her to get rid of it." The monitor was in Zhang Dong's mind. explained. "Master, how are you?" Feng Wu asked with concern. "It doesn't matter." Feng Yapianpian landed on the ground and gently slapped Feng Wu's Dantian. Feng Wu felt her whole body shake, and the restriction was released. The closed cultivation was restored instantly, and all over her body appeared. "Vitality." "How did you spend last night?" Feng Ya's eyes shot out a sharp light, scanning the faces of Zhang Dong and Liu Kui Fengwu. "Of course I spent a wonderful night in bed with your apprentice." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, but of course he would not say it out loud. He took out the snake bead and said, "I have such a treasure." Fengya The doubts in his heart immediately dissipated. He moved his eyes to Feng Wu's face and said lightly: "They didn't bully you, did they?" Wu had no ability to resist at all. Of course she was worried about this. "No, they are very good to me." Feng Wu replied without hesitation. The Great Master of Picking Up Girls 506 "I don't dare to measure them." Fengya didn't have the slightest suspicion, and no one in the secret realm dared to bully her Fengya's apprentice unless the other party got impatient. She didn't know that Zhang Dong was not a figure in the secret realm at all, and had never heard of Feng Ya's reputation. Not only did he bully Feng Wu this time, but he also bullied Feng Wu last time. But this kind of bullying was a bit special, and Feng Wu herself had to bear the consequences. Half of the blame is on Feng Wu. This is where Feng Wu is depressed. "What did you say to me when you left yesterday? Do you remember?" Feng Ya looked at Zhang Dong coldly and asked in a cold tone. "Yesterday, I said that Feng Ya is a beautiful woman, and my brother will come to save you tomorrow." Zhang Dong answered without hesitation.   "You, you" Feng Ya was so angry that her whole body trembled, and a majestic and murderous aura emerged from her body, which was particularly frightening. Feng Wu and "The Great Master of Picking Up Girls Chapter 0506 Molesting Feng Ya" Liu Kui suddenly became as silent as a cicada, and secretly screamed that something was wrong. Zhang Dong was not nervous at all. He looked at Feng Ya with innocent eyes and said innocently: "I have always had a habit of calling myself brother in front of girls younger than myself. I am already thirty-one years old, and you You look so young, definitely younger than me, so I call myself brother. In addition, you are more beautiful than a fairy. I dare not call you by your name. I can only call you a beauty. Well, you are rare in the world. Beautiful girl, how could I just watch you fall into danger? I would save you even if I lost my life. I was so worried last night that I came to save you early this morning." "After hearing this. After saying this, the anger in Feng Ya's heart disappeared inexplicably. A feeling of joy surged in her heart. A beautiful smile appeared on her pretty face. She took out a crystal clear jade bottle from the storage bag and stuffed it into Zhang Holding Dong's hand, he said softly: "These are three metallic Xiaodao pills that I got by accident. I give them to you." Zhang Dong was overjoyed. He and Liu Kui were both born in September and both have metallic properties. , Liu Kui can definitely use it, but it is impossible for him to cultivate the Tao. He must seek the Tao, but he can also get inspiration from Liu Kui's process of cultivating the Tao. Perhaps she was too happy after hearing Zhang Dong praise her without leaving any trace, or perhaps she felt that three Zhongdao Pills could not repay Zhang Dong and Liu Kui for their great kindness in saving her apprentice Feng Wu. A strange thing was taken out of the bag. It turned out to be a feather more than two meters long, but it was not naturally occurring, but made of special materials. It was red and shone with a sharp cold light in the sun. There was a bloody smell. "This is a weapon I got by accident. It's called the Blood Feather Knife. It's hard and sharp. I saw you digging holes with the knife that day. You should know the skill of the knife, so I gave it to you." After Feng Ya finished speaking, he handed the knife to you. Zhang Dong. "Grand Master of Picking Up Girls" "Thank you." Zhang Dong happily took it and inserted the blood feather knife into the black ice. There was a scraping sound and it was more than two feet deep. Zhang Dong and Liu Kui were both stunned on the spot. I know that Zhang Dong could only penetrate the Xuan Bing with all his strength with the tiger sword, but it could only penetrate into the depth of one finger, but now it can penetrate more than two feet deep without using much force. This shows how sharp the blood feather sword is? "When my master got this sword, it didn't have a scabbard. You can give it a scabbard then." Feng Wu saw that Zhang Dong had won the favor of her master and even gave her two precious gifts. She also Feeling inexplicably happy, he added. "Well, I will give it a very beautiful scabbard." Zhang Dong said with a bright smile. Feng Ya ignored Zhang Dong and Liu Kui and came to the black ice of Dragon Bronzebeard like a ghost, looking at it carefully. Liu Kui hurriedly ran over, took out the gasoline and poured it on him. Maybe Dragon Bronzebeard would give away a few treasures for his contribution, although he didn't like Dragon Bronzebeard very much in his heart. . But before he could pour gasoline on it, the piece of black ice cracked open with a crack, revealing the strong and strong body of Dragon Bronzebeard. He hit the black ice pillar with a hard palm and pushed the black ice pillar upward. Jumping up, he took the opportunity to fly out into the air. As soon as he landed on the ground, he let out an extremely angry roar, like thunder, which almost didn't break everyone's eardrums. Then he slapped the black icicle with one palm after another, venting the anger in his heart. Of course, he didn't dare to let his palms come into contact with Xuan Bingzhu. He just shot it in the air and let the Gang Qi attack Xuan Bingzhu. He was afraid that he would be restrained by Xuan Bingzhu again and suppress him for another night, then he would really have no face. Meet someone. "Entertainment Show" His attacks were particularly terrifying. Although each palm could not harm Xuan Bingzhu at all, it caused the ground of Xuan Bing to collapse. The cracks extended in all directions like spider webs. The ground shook and the mountains shook, shaking the earth and almost missing him. The Xuanbing Secret Realm collapsed. "Madman, what a madman." Everyone covered their ears, even Fengya did the same. The Great Master of Picking Up Girls 506 Perhaps due to receiving too many palms from the Dragon Bronze Beard, Xuan Bingzhu suddenly changed and grew crazily like taking Viagra. In just a few breaths, it grew so big that it could be hugged by dozens of people. It stood upright with a roar, and struck down at the Dragon Bronzebeard like lightning. Boom Dragon Bronzebeard had no time to dodge, and was hit directly on the head by the black ice pillar. His whole body was like a nail, driven deeply into the black ice, forming a deep cave. Phew The black ice pillar rose into the sky, flew to the place where the Dragon Bronze Beard was originally pulled out, and planted it. All the broken glaciers recovered quickly, and the gaps on the ground quickly closed, and the one that was movedThe iceberg also miraculously moved into place, covering the cave. Everyone looked stunned, stunned, and his face was full of shock. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? but dragon bronzebeard crawled out of the ice cave with a fist-sized bump on his head. Zhang Dong and Liu Kuitian were not afraid of anything. They couldn't bear it anymore and bent down and laughed wildly. "Boys, if you dare to tell this, this will be your fate." Dragon Bronzebeard became angry and slapped an iceberg over a hundred feet high into powder! Then, he took off and flew towards the sky. Feng Ya and Feng Wu also flew up and chased after them. The three of them flew farther and farther and turned into three black spots. When they were about to escape Zhang Dong's sight, Feng Wu turned back and took a deep look at Zhang Dong. This look contained too many complicated emotions. There are farewells, blessings, sadness, melancholy Zhang Dong feels heartbroken.   Text Chapter 0507 Happy to get a magic weapon Secret land of ice and snow. At the foot of the towering iceberg. Zhang Dong and Liu Kui stood blankly, with angry looks on their faces. They originally thought that the iceberg had been moved by Dragon Bronzebeard, and it would be much easier to dig out the treasure. Who knew that the iceberg could walk on its own and came back on its own initiative? It suppressed the Xuanbing cage and also suppressed the treasure they wanted to dig. There was no gap and it was one piece. If they wanted to get the treasure, they didn't know how long it would take to dig. "dig, you must get the Xiaodao Pill of the Water Path." Zhang Dong thought of Zhang Kui who wanted to commit suicide, so he threw all the hardships aside. "Yeah." Even though his scalp was numb, Liu Kui took out his machete and prepared to dig a hole. "Stop digging." The monitor said in Zhang Dong's mind, "There isn't even a hole down there, it's all black ice. The treasure is buried nearly a thousand meters below. Even if you dig for a year, you may not be able to dig out the treasure. "Come out." "What should I do?" Zhang Dong jumped up, "Isn't it true that I can't get the water attribute Xiaodao Pill?" A crack opened up in another treasure place, and it is not difficult to get it. Among them are the Xiaodao Pills of the Water Path, and even more precious treasures," the monitor said. Zhang Dong was overjoyed. It was great to have a surveillance camera. When it came to treasure hunting, no one in the world could compare to him. Even the most powerful ones had to be defeated. He immediately took Liu Kui, under the guidance of the monitor, to the place where the treasure was hidden. It took about half an hour to reach the destination. It was still ice and snow, but the width of a strip was about A one-meter gap suddenly stretched across the ground, extending about fifty meters long. A strange mist emanated from it. Under the sunlight, it spread thickly and looked like the fairy mist in a fairyland. There are already two groups of people facing each other on the crack. A group of zombies, three of them, had ugly faces, and two long fangs sticking out of their mouths. They looked particularly shocking. Their force value was more than 5,000, but less than 6,000. The other group of people are two men and one woman. The man has a dark face and the woman has a snow-white complexion, but her facial features are not outstanding. She is not a peerless beauty. The force value of the three of them is more than 5,000 to 6,000. Yesterday, the earth collapsed here. They happened to be hunting for treasures in the secret realm of ice and snow. Naturally, they all heard about it and knew that there might be strange treasures. So they came here early this morning. Although they did not see the strange treasures, they saw a new crack. , this is a place that no one has explored, and there is a high possibility of finding treasures. They arrived at the edge of the crack almost at the same time. Naturally, they did not allow each other to go down to inspect. They were about to fight, but when they saw Zhang Dong and Liu Kui coming, they said murderously at the same time: "Are you committing suicide, or do you want us to do it?" They planned to do it. They unanimously announced that they would kill Zhang Dong and Liu Kui, the last two people who arrived, and then decide the outcome. When hunting for treasure in a secret realm of ice and snow, all the bosses in the secret realm have signed an agreement with each other, and they can kill people and grab the treasure at will. The person who is killed will die in vain, and the person who kills will not be punished. This is also the reason why the secret realm of ice and snow is dangerous, and why the monitoring device does not allow Zhang Dongqing to enter easily. "You want to die, then I will make it happen for you!" Zhang Dong was furious, with a cold smile on his face, the tiger knife appeared in his hand, he rushed forward and swung the knife fiercely. Although he has newly acquired a sharp blood-feather sword, it has a double edge and is very different from an ordinary sword. He will have to think about it for a while to create a suitable sword technique before using it. "Woo" A thirty-meter-long blade of sword energy shot out from the tiger sword, slashing at the six people's waists. "Ah" The six people shouted angrily at the same time and hurriedly ran away, but before they could fight back, Zhang Dong had already rushed into the crowd, and the tiger's knife turned into a sea of ??knives, drowning the six people in an instant. ¡°Dang, Dang, Dang¡± The six people quickly used their weapons to resist, making a sound of hammering, mixed with shrill screams from time to time. "Brother Dong is so fierce." Liu Kui watched excitedly and noticed that a zombie was kicked away by Zhang Dong. He pierced the zombie's back with a spear and breathed out a sharp gas. . Ah The zombie let out a painful scream, sprayed out a thick mist of blood, stumbled to the ground, and rolled away quickly. "Die!" "The Great Master of Picking Up Girls Chapter 0507: I Got a Magic Weapon" Liu Kui yelled, strode to catch up, and pierced the zombie's heart with a spear. "Ah" The zombie made a loud noise.The screams were carried far away, as if they were calling for their companions, but they seemed too unwilling to do so. "You scream, I let you scream" Liu Kui became angry, pulled out the Zhangba snake spear, and pierced his throat with a spear. Zhang Dong was even tougher than Liu Kui. While kicking the zombie away, he chopped off the head of a nigger with a backhand knife. Blood rose into the sky and fell like heavy rain, staining the black ice ground red. Kill The remaining four people aroused the anger in their hearts. Instead of running away, they each used their own unique skills to attack Zhang Dong crazily with moves that would kill them all. It's a pity that Zhang Dong is not an ordinary warrior. He is a peerless genius who has found his own way. His force value is 7999 points, which is two thousand points higher than these people. He has no fear and deliberately exposed a flaw to attract a nigger to attack. , and then cut the nigger in two with a knife. "Ah" The two corpses fell to the ground, not breathing for a while, screaming miserably and twisting in pain. The other three were horrified, their hearts pounding, and their moves were out of order. Zhang Dong took the opportunity to kick a zombie in the heart, sending it flying in the air. He then cut off the head of another zombie "The Great Master of Picking Up Girls" who was attacking him from behind with a backhand knife. He then dodged from the side and After passing the fair-skinned woman's most ferocious sword blow, Cha Cha Cha caught up with the zombie who was trying to escape in a few steps, and chopped off his head with a single blow. Then, he suddenly turned around and cast his death gaze on the face of the white-skinned woman who had just attacked him. "Don't kill me, please don't kill me." Where has a white-skinned woman seen such a fierce figure? She begged pitifully, quickly took off the storage bag from her waist, and said, "This is compensation for my offense to you." She threw the storage bag to the ground, and when Zhang Dong moved his eyes to the storage bag , opened his mouth and spat out a small black sword. The length was shorter than a toothpick, and the width was slightly larger than a toothpick. The speed was astonishingly fast. In just a blink of an eye, it came to Zhang Dong's forehead and flashed in. Zhang Dong¡¯s image suddenly shattered and disappeared. This turned out to be an afterimage of Zhang Dong. His true body had already reached the side of the white-skinned woman and cut her into two pieces without mercy. "Impossible, how could you dodge my soul-chasing sword?" The white-skinned woman was still not dead even though she was broken into two pieces. She was rolling on the ground in pain, asking such a question? "There are many impossible things in this world. Remember, don't mess with me again in the next life." Zhang Dong said coldly and chopped off her head with a knife. "Boom" At this time, the zombie that Zhang Dong kicked into the air fell down and rolled painfully on the ground. Zhang Dong rushed over and cut the zombie's throat with a flash of his knife. ""The zombie's screams suddenly stopped, its eyes turned white, and it twitched for a moment, then died cleanly. Both Zhang Dong and Liu Kui have acquired some memories of the God of Killing, and they don't have much feeling about killing people. Moreover, these are not humans, but zombies and other intelligent creatures. The cause of the matter is that the other party wants to kill them, so they naturally have no uneasiness. They began to clean the battlefield excitedly. They immediately took off the storage bags from their waists and looked inside. There were basically no treasures in them, just some sundries and some healing medicines. But they were not disappointed, because the storage bag itself is a good treasure, and the more the merrier. What¡¯s more, the weapons of the six people are of great value. The three swords and three knives are all extremely sharp and tough. He picked it up and put it into his storage bag. Zhang Dong suddenly remembered that there was another treasure, and he flashed to the soul-chasing sword that fell to the ground. He picked it up and looked at it carefully. This sword was so strange, black, as thin as a cicada's wing, and shaped like a cicada's wing. The tiniest bamboo leaf exudes a ferocious aura. Somehow, Zhang Dong had a strange feeling that this soul-chasing sword was very precious and powerful, so he asked excitedly in his heart: "Monitor, what kind of treasure is this?" "You are just lucky, this is a Magic weapon!" the monitor said seriously. "Magic weapon?" Zhang Dong was shocked on the spot. Although he had seen descriptions of magic weapons in novels, in real life, this was the first time he heard these two words and the first time he encountered a magic weapon. "Magic weapons are divided into low-level, intermediate, high-level, spiritual treasures, and supreme treasures. The Eagle King's main divine sword is the natural spiritual treasure. Except for the natural spiritual treasure, the rest are artificially refined. Refining magic weapons is very difficult and requires picking up girls. It can only be refined by masters and above, and it is extremely precious. Although this soul-chasing sword is a low-level magic weapon, it is also valuable. The woman you killed just now came from the Taoist secret realm, and this soul-chasing sword was a coincidence for her. ?She has not let anyone know, and she also waits for her companions to be basically killed and seriously injured by you before sneaking up on you. If she can kill you, then she will silence all her companions" the monitor continued to explain. . Zhang Dong was horrified: ¡°This woman is so vicious! He then said disappointedly: "I thought it was some earth-shattering treasure, but it turned out to be a low-level magic weapon with no use." " "It's useless? You are really ignorant and fearless. This Soul-Chasing Sword can make people twice as powerful, making them twice as powerful out of thin air. The woman just now held it in her mouth because she didn¡¯t know how to refine the Soul-Chasing Sword. , used as a hidden weapon. If she refines it, she can pierce your head with one knife and turn you into a corpse. "The monitor said coldly. Text Chapter 0508 The magical treasure in the crack Zhang Dong was suddenly sweating profusely. If the monitor hadn't reminded him that this white-skinned woman had such a sharp hidden weapon, he would have made all preparations and used Miao Zhidao's movement skills to avoid it. The Soul Sword might also be able to injure him severely, so he said urgently in his heart: "Quickly, tell me the refining method." "Refining is very easy, it's just a formula" The monitor knew everything and quickly refined it. The method was taught to Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong was so happy that he took out a bottle of mineral water, bathed the soul-chasing sword carefully, dropped a drop of blood on it, and then recited a strange mantra, so the soul-chasing sword quickly absorbed him The blood kept trembling, and finally turned into a faint black light, which shot into Zhang Dong's mouth with a swishing sound, and went to his Dantian like a ghost, floating quietly. "Kill" Zhang Dong shouted, and the soul-chasing sword shot out of his mouth with a whoosh, flying through the air at such an extremely fast speed that it was hard to see clearly. Liu Kui was dumbfounded and dumbfounded, his eyes were full of heat, and his face was full of envy. Zhang Dong gave a bad laugh, and the Soul-Chasing Sword grazed Liu Kui's head like lightning. A strand of hair was cut off silently and scattered to the ground. Liu Kui was sweating profusely with a look of horror on his face. He didn't even have time to react just now. If the sword had not cut off his hair but pierced his head, he would have turned into a corpse long ago. He felt his thumping heart. , Tiaojiao shouted: "Brother Dong, I was almost scared to death by you, don't be so scary in the future, my heart is about to have a heart attack." "You are braver than anyone else. You can't scare me to death." Yours." Zhang Dong said with a strange smile, and with a thought, the Soul-Chasing Sword returned to his Dantian with a swish, and lay dormant. "Brother Dong, what kind of treasure is this? Why is it so powerful!" Liu Kui asked enviously, drooling. "This is a low-level magic weapon, the Soul-Chasing Sword. It can double my combat power. My current force value is 7999. Using this treasure, I can kill masters with a force value of nearly 16,000 points." Zhang Dong said proudly. Liu Kui looked shocked and asked: "Then if your force value reaches 100,000, can the soul-chasing sword double your combat power, allowing you to kill a master with a force value of 200,000?" "This It's a magic weapon. No matter how powerful I am, it can double my combat power. When my strength is worth 100 million, I can kill the great master of picking up girls with a strength of 200 million. "Zhang Dong. Seriously. "Brother Dong, you are so blessed!" Liu Kui's eyes turned red with envy. "What's this? There are better treasures in the cracks. Come on, let's go down and get the treasure." Zhang Dong said with high spirits. The two of them didn't even look at the six corpses on the ground. They jumped into the crack and slid down quickly. They slid down almost two kilometers in one breath before entering an ice cave with an area of ??about 500 square meters and a height of about 500 square meters. About five meters away, there were some ice picks hanging down from the top, which were extremely sharp. "Brother Dong, where is the baby?" Liu Kui asked impatiently. ""In the cave wall." Zhang Dong held up the night pearl, strode into the deepest part of the cave, stood in front of the cave wall, took out the blood feather knife from the storage bag, and started digging holes in the wall. Liu Kui was so excited that he took out a machete and helped. Because the Blood Feather Knife was extremely sharp, it was easy to dig. It took about two hours to open a horizontal tunnel about fifty meters deep and connected it to another cave. This cave had a very small area, about Twenty square meters, about two meters high, it was completely empty and there was no treasure to be seen. Zhang Dong, however, became particularly excited. He came to the center of the cave, drew a circle with his blood feather knife, and said, "Dig down ten meters from here and you will find the treasure." "Look at me." Liu Kui grabbed it. Zhang Dong's Blood Feather Sword began to dig wildly. Watching Liu Kui dig out the black ice like cutting tofu with the Blood Feather Knife, Zhang Dong couldn't help but be surprised again by the sharpness of the Blood Feather Knife, and asked in his heart: "Monitor, isn't the Blood Feather Knife a magic weapon?" "The Blood Feather Knife is a magic weapon?" It is actually a spiritual treasure of heaven and earth, but it was dug out before it was mature. It is a pity to refine it into such a weapon that is only second to a low-level magic weapon." The monitor sighed. "The Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure that increases the combat power by ten times?! Is that person a fool? He dug out the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure that has not yet matured." Zhang Dong said with a shocked look on his face and heartbroken. "It takes hundreds of millions of years for the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasures to take shape and mature. Anyone who encounters an immature Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure will basically not be able to wait until it matures. One is because he is afraid of others discovering it, and the other is" The Great Master of Picking Up Girls Chapter 0508 "The magical treasure inside the crack" and the other one is that he can't live that longWhen he was 6 years old, he had to dig it out and use it as good material. "The monitor explained. Zhang Dong was silent, and then asked expectantly: "Are there any heaven and earth spiritual treasures on the earth? " "Of course there are, but I won't tell you because I can't bear their death. "The monitor said. "You can tell me if you're mature, right? "Zhang Dong drooled and said. "The mature Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure is about as powerful as the Xuanbing Cage. Do you think you have the ability to surrender? "The monitor said. Zhang Dong couldn't help but think of the scene where the two masters of picking up girls were teased to death in the black ice cage. He shuddered secretly and temporarily put away his thoughts on obtaining the heaven and earth treasures. Liu Kui dug hard for about five minutes. He dug a hole about ten meters deep, raised his head with a puzzled look on his face and shouted: "Brother Dong, you haven't seen the baby yet, are you kidding me?" " Before he finished speaking, he heard a loud clang. The ice beneath his feet shattered. He fell down like a meteorite and sat down on a particularly sharp object. " Oops, my butt is broken. . "Liu Kui got up in embarrassment, touched his buttocks and danced ballet, but his scorching eyes were looking around like a wolf. He had long regarded Zhang Dong as an all-knowing immortal, so naturally he said "Baby" to Zhang Dong Zhang Dongxie jumped in with a smile and looked at the space carefully. It was a secret room of about thirty square meters. The walls were all made of jade, and the ground was not a glacier. It is paved with flat green jade, as flat as a mirror. The ceiling is also made of green jade. It may be that it was too old. The jade on the ceiling was cracked by the black ice, so it could not support Liu Kui's weight and collapsed. . And the thing that stung Liu Kui's butt just now turned out to be a sharp ice pick, which should have been condensed from the ice water that fell from the ceiling. Could it be that this was the home of a strong man billions of years ago? Big treasure? Their hearts were beating loudly, and they cast their burning eyes on the exquisite door on the wall. Liu Kui was more anxious than Zhang Dong and opened the door, but there was a crash. " unlucky. "Liu Kui hurriedly pushed the skeleton aside and rushed out of the door. Outside was a corridor, also paved with jade, extending to both sides, so he was stunned on the spot, not knowing which way to go. " Zhang Dong hurriedly walked He walked out and rushed to the right side without hesitation. Liu Kui quickly followed. The two soon came to a spacious room. On the ground were two emerald-green skeletons and a broken storage box. Among the fragments of the bag, there were two white jade bottles lying on the ground, almost covered in dust. As if they had seen a rare treasure in the world, the two rushed over as fast as they could, like a cat chasing a mouse, and each of them quickly grabbed it. A jade bottle, Zhang Dong straightened his back happily, without even using a tissue, he used his sleeve to wipe the dust off the surface of the jade bottle. Zhang Dong took the lead in pulling out the cork and looked inside with wide eyes. The elixir is as big as a lychee, red, with dense white patterns on its surface, and it exudes an aura. ¡°Why is there only one pill? "Zhang Dong was greatly disappointed and jumped to his feet and shouted. "This is a peerless treasure. One piece is already a blessing against the heavens. "The monitor said in Zhang Dong's mind. "A peerless treasure? Come on, what's the use? " Zhang Dong said eagerly. "This is the Neck-Breaking Pill, which is a pill that breaks bottlenecks. If you reach a certain bottleneck in practice, you can't break through it. After taking it, you will immediately get a breakthrough and enter a new world. Pay attention. , the neck-breaking pill only works on the bottlenecks below the master of picking up girls, that is to say, when you reach the peak of the master of picking up girls, you cannot use it to break through to the master of picking up girls. However, this is also one of the most magical pills in the world. , there is only one like this on the earth. If the strong people in the secret realm know that you have obtained this kind of treasure, they will definitely kill you without hesitation and snatch the treasure away. "The monitor said seriously, "So, you can't carry this pill with you, just hide it in the fairy cave. After all, ordinary people are not guilty, but they are guilty of having a jade. " Zhang Dong was filled with ecstasy. He had really found a peerless treasure this time. His body couldn't help but tremble. He felt that the jade bottle in his hand had become heavier than ten thousand kilograms, which was a bit unbearable. " He admired it happily for a while, He carefully plugged the jade bottle with a stopper and put it directly into the container hanging on his chest. He did not dare to put it into the storage bag, because the storage bag was used by advanced intelligent creatures.Storage containers that you know can be easily snatched away, but the container is a space container developed by the Horn Clan. Advanced intelligent creatures may not be able to recognize that it is a space container, so it is naturally safer. At this time, Liu Kui had also uncorked the jade bottle in his hand, stared into the jade bottle with wide eyes, a happy giggle appeared on his face, and muttered: "One, two, three, four, five, go up the mountain and fight." tiger¡­¡­" . Text Chapter 0509 Meeting the Master Again Zhang Dong asked in astonishment: "Liu Kui, what are you doing?" Liu Kui replied excitedly: "I am counting the treasures. There are ten jelly-like pills in it, but I don't know what they are used for." " It's so funny when you count treasures." Zhang Dong replied, his heart beating loudly. He grabbed the jade bottle from Liu Kui's hand and looked inside with wide eyes. Sure enough, there were ten peanuts in it. The strange jelly-like elixir that is as big as a meter has countless ripples on its surface, just like waves. If you look at it for a while, you will feel dizzy. ¡¾¡¿ Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! "Monitor, is this the Water Path Xiaodao Pill?" Zhang Dong asked expectantly in his heart. "Yes. The most popular thing in the secret realm of ice and snow is the water path pill. The Yeti people living in the secret realm of ice and snow at that time were basically water-type. Therefore, the Ice and Snow Emperor made hundreds of billions of pills before leaving the Shattered Void. Unfortunately, most of them are blocked by ice and snow in the center of the ice and snow secret realm. To get it, you have to practice to the level of a master of picking up girls. However, as long as you find a few snowman bones outside the ice and snow secret realm, you can basically find the water path pill. "The monitor replied. Zhang Dong was so happy that it turned out to be the Water Path Xiaodao Pill that he most urgently needed. Now he can let Zhang Kui take one pill, and Princess Jiao Xingyan can take one pill to see if they can succeed in planting the Dao. , if successful, I will have two more powerful helpers, it will be easier to deal with the crisis at Base 51, and it may be easier to enter the secret realm. "Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! But he was not satisfied with this achievement at all, and asked expectantly: "Monitor, we should have entered the home of a strong man, is there only such a small amount of pills? ?¡± ¡°There is also a jade bottle, which contains thirty small water pills¡± the monitor said. Zhang Dong jumped up with excitement, and rushed out of the room with Liu Kui, running in the corridor, and soon entered another gorgeous room. There was also an emerald-green skeleton lying on the floor, and two A jade bottle was also buried in the dust, and there were some other debris, but they were basically corrupted into mud, and it was impossible to tell what it was. The two of them picked up the two jade bottles like treasures. There was no doubt that the jade bottle Zhang Dong picked up contained thirty water-path Xiaodao pills, but he still pulled out the cork and looked at it happily, counting them. , and then happily put it into the container. Liu Kui naturally pulled out the stopper of the jade bottle, looked inside, and shouted in disappointment: "Damn, it turns out to be a bottle of watermelon seeds." After saying that, he poured it out and spread it out on the table. Inside the palm, it indeed looks no different from watermelon seeds. Zhang Dong looked surprised and asked in his mind: "Monitor, what are these watermelon seeds?" "For you, this is also a good treasure. What kind of treasure is it? When you leave the secret realm of ice and snow and arrive on land, I just told you." The monitor turned out to be unreasonable. Zhang Dong's face showed a strong look of joy, and he said to Liu Kui, who looked disappointed: "The jelly-like elixir before was Shui Zhidao Xiaodao Pills, which is extremely precious. This kind of watermelon seeds is also a good treasure. I will give it to you later." You said. Now, let's go out and leave here quickly to avoid being robbed." Liu Kui was immediately overjoyed. He put the watermelon seeds into the jade bottle with a silly smile, then carefully put the jade bottle into the storage bag and shouted: " Brother Dong, there are still many places here that we haven¡¯t searched yet. Maybe there are other treasures.¡± Obviously, this guy still has some unfinished business and doesn¡¯t want to leave so soon. "I am Zhang Banxian. With just a few clicks, I know that we have found all the treasures here. Looking for them again is just a waste of time." Zhang Dong said proudly. Since Zhang Banxian said there was no more treasure, of course there really was none. Liu Kui no longer had any nostalgia for this place and followed Zhang Dong without hesitation, all the way out of the cave and passage, and then climbed up the crack. The situation outside the crack was a little different from before. In addition to the six corpses, there was also a large living person. This person was two meters tall and looked particularly tough. When he saw Zhang Dong and Liu Kui coming out, the look on his face He showed a greedy look and asked: "How is it, have you found any treasures?" "It's just an ice cave inside, and I haven't seen any treasures." Zhang Dong replied calmly, but secretly he was on guard. When he was hunting for treasure, the monitor had already reminded him that there was a master of the Werewolf Secret Realm outside, named Langxiaoshanlin. He had a force value of 9999 points and was extremely powerful. Originally, he didn't want to meet him, but in the crack If he hid, he might be able to escape, but if more powerful masters came here later and searched into the cracks, they might be found, which would be more dangerous, so he walked out as quickly as possible. "It's impossible, this crack is obvious??It just cracked. Generally speaking, there are treasures in such places. Hey, you killed six people just to get the treasure. Why don't you kill me too? " Langxiao Shanlin blinked and said. "We didn't kill them. They were lying dead here before we arrived. We also went in to check with luck, but we didn't find the treasure. "Zhang Dong said honestly. Seeing that he couldn't get any information from him, Langxiaoshanlin got impatient and shouted: "Keep everything on you, including your clothes and weapons, otherwise, I will cut you into pieces one by one. . " Zhang Dong also turned his back and said with a sneer: "Do you think you can defeat us if your cultivation level is slightly higher? Let me advise you, don't lose your life because of greed. " "Don't bluff, just hand over the treasure and nothing will happen. Otherwise, I will kill you with two swords and take the treasure from the corpse. "Langxiao Shanlin is worthy of being the top apprentice in picking up girls. He can see Zhang Dong's strength at a glance. Although he is also a senior apprentice in picking up girls, he has only broken through fifteen bottlenecks, which is far behind him. As for Liu Kui, he can't even take it seriously. The warrior who broke through seven bottlenecks without even taking a glance is really no more powerful than an ant in front of him. "In this case, I can only send you on your way. "Zhang Dong knew that there was no room for maneuver, so he slashed at the waist of Langxiaoshanlin with a knife. This knife seemed to jump out of the void, extremely fast, and seemed to be shot out of hell, with an icy coldness. Murderous aura and death aura, this sword was blended with the Tao of Swallowing, with a vast aura, and a mysterious artistic conception. Black clothes and black hair, this magical sword! Langxiao Shanlin did not expect Zhang Dong to have such a low level of cultivation. Dare to take the initiative to attack, and the attack was such a fierce killing move, he was really surprised, but without any panic, he took a step and slashed hard on the tiger knife. When sparks flew and a strong wind exploded. Up, rolling up the ice and snow on the ground, flying all over the sky, the Wolf Howl Mountain Forest felt empty and unforced, as if the true energy and power contained in his knife were instantly chopped into pieces by the opponent, and disappeared without a trace. This feeling made him uncomfortable. Zhang Dong also stepped back five steps in a row, but as soon as he stabilized his body, he rushed forward like a whirlwind and slashed five times in a row, attacking from unexpected angles in the Wolf Roar Mountain Forest. Come on, the swords have a swallowing aura, which is extremely terrifying Langxiaoshanlin is a powerful master after all. He blocked five swords in one moment and took a dozen steps back. His face was covered with blood. With a look of surprise, he looked carefully at Zhang Dong, who was calm and composed and had only taken a few steps back. He secretly thought that he was several levels higher than him in cultivation, but he couldn't defeat him and instead suffered a lot. How could this be possible? ? But he doesn¡¯t know that Zhang Dong has been practicing the Eternal Divine Art for ten years, and his body has become terrifyingly strong and his strength is incredible. This makes up for his low cultivation level. In addition, he has swallowed a trace of The fur of Zhidao was integrated into the sword technique, which invisibly enhanced the power of the sword technique. "Kill" Langxiao Shanlin shouted, using a wide-opening and closing sword technique, and rushed over like lightning. , slashing wildly at Zhang Dong. Suddenly, the sword shot out, the wind roared, and murderous intent rose into the sky. Zhang Dong did not fight with the opponent, but walked lightly, like a ghost, like a phantom, no matter how fierce the attack of the wolf roaring forest. It's so fierce, but it can't cut him. "What kind of footwork is this?" Why is it so magical? "Not only was it Wolf Roaring Mountain Forest, but even Liu Kui, who had retreated far away with a laser gun in his hand and was ready to assist Zhang Dong, also looked surprised and kept muttering in his heart. "In fact, this is where the misty shadow was at the beginning. The footwork performed in front of Zhang Dong, at that time, the misty shadow was like a ghost walking through countless pillars. It was extremely elegant and beautiful. Zhang Dong did not understand anything at the time, but after watching countless surveillance videos, But he understood a kind of footwork, which he named Piao Miao Step. Now that he is using it, it is really useful. "Howl" The wolf roared in the forest, and a scarlet light shot out from its two eyes. A cold breath emerged from his body, and the wolf knife in his hand danced rapidly, turning into a huge ball of light, which also reflected countless rays of light, showing a special artistic conception: in an extremely dense mountain forest, countless The giant wolf was frantically chasing a prey, jumping vigorously and flying at lightning speed, filling the entire mountain forest. In Zhang Dong's eyes, he was surrounded by wolves and trees and trees blocking him. Vine, every step he took was extremely difficult. He had to stop, with a solemn look on his face and a heavy heart.It was a secret praise that Lang Roaring Mountain Forest was really powerful, and he actually used his artistic conception to defeat his Piaomiao Step. Of course, this was because his understanding of the Piaozhi Dao was too shallow, and he was not proficient in Piaomiao Step at all. A cruel smile appeared on Langxiao Shanlin's face, with the light of death in his eyes. He threw forward and flew into the air. He held the knife in both hands and slashed at Zhang Dong's forehead with all his strength. Whoa This knife simply broke through the limitations of time and space, and was simply beyond human comprehension. With a flash of light, the knife had already reached Zhang Dong's head! I want to cut Zhang Dong in half with one knife. . Text Chapter 0510 A breakthrough in life-threatening situations Zhang Dong felt a strong danger of death, because this was the best sword technique to deal with him. There were no false moves. Under the blessing of the artistic conception, the speed was extremely fast. Even if he found the way to swallow, he could feel He reached the position and landing point of the opponent's attack, but because the opponent's speed was too fast, he couldn't even dodge, let alone use his artistic conception to counter it. So, the only option is to fight hard. But his force value is 2,000 points lower than the opponent's. It is difficult to win in a head-on fight, and there is even a risk of death. ¡¾¡¿ Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! Despite this, Zhang Dong did not have any panic, let alone any fear. There were so many outstanding memories in his mind, saying that he had experienced hundreds of battles and experienced countless The hardships are not exaggerated. Even he himself has fought against many masters, and he has basically won every battle. "Kill" Zhang Dong shouted loudly and sealed it with all his strength. "When" There was an earth-shaking loud noise, sparks flew everywhere, and a strong wind suddenly emerged. Zhang Dong staggered back, and Wolf Howl Mountain Forest also stumbled to the ground. An uncomfortable feeling once again made him feel depressed, but he suppressed it forcefully without any pain. After a pause, he jumped up again and used all his strength and energy to strike the most terrifying blow against Zhang Dong again. "Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! When Zhang Dong used the tiger sword to block it again, but his hands were numb and the tiger's mouth was bleeding. He staggered and half knelt on the ground, but it bounced up like lightning. Then he blocked the opponent's crazy attack. Dang, dang, dang The two swords kept fighting, the murderous aura was as strong as the substance. The thick aura of death suffocated Liu Kui who was watching on the side, and also suffocated Zhang Dong. At this moment, he knew the existence of the peak apprentice of Picking Up Girls. He is so powerful, relying on his profound cultivation, and relying on the blessing of artistic conception, to force himself, a character who has found the Tao, to be helpless and fall into a life-or-death situation. "Ah" Zhang Dong yelled wildly, exuding a domineering aura that swallowed up the world. He suddenly jumped in the air and slashed hard at the opponent's knife. When It was like a thunder exploded in the air, and the sparks were as dazzling as fireworks. Zhang Dong flew upside down in the air, but because he had mastered the rules of space, he stabilized his body in an instant. As soon as he landed on the ground, he jumped up again and leaped over again. , and slashed wildly at the Wolf Howl Mountain Forest, which was shaken to the ground by the force and had no time to stabilize its body. Dang, dang, dang Zhang Dong slashed at Langxiaoshanlin dozens of times in a frantic manner, but Langxiaoshanlin was really powerful and blocked them all. In the end, he simply stood motionless on the ground and calmly waved the knife to block, with a sneer on his face. His eyes were filled with the light of death. "Die" Langxiao Shanlin finally found an opportunity, jumped into the air before Zhang Dong, and slashed Zhang Dong's forehead with a knife. When Zhang Dong blocked it with a knife, but the power contained in this knife was too great. He flew upside down in the air again, flying out like a scarecrow. At this moment, the tiger's mouth of his hands had completely burst. If he hadn't practiced I have eternal magical power. If I didn't know the best way to heal wounds, he would have been unable to fight anymore. "Kill" As soon as Langxiao Shanlin's body landed, he jumped up like a compressed spring. He ran like a ghost and caught up with Zhang Dong. The machete in his hand turned into a mountain of knives and a sea of ??knives. Zhang Dong was submerged in it, his murderous aura was like a strong wind, like a roaring ocean, seeming to destroy the world. "Be careful, his sword technique contains a hint of the way of killing, which is particularly fierce and terrifying." The monitor said in Zhang Dong's mind, "The way of killing is a terrifying way that can be compared with the way of gold. The sword must be used to see the way. Blood, take action to kill someone." A serious look appeared on Zhang Dong's face, a sharp light shot out from his eyes, and the knife in his hand turned into a ball of light, protecting himself within it. Dang, dang, dang After blocking the opponent's four swords in a row, Zhang Dong was knocked into the air again and crashed onto the ice ground. The ice ground cracked. He jumped up quickly, but found that Wolf Roar Mountain Forest had not come up. Chasing him, he was stunned on the spot with a face of ecstasy, and asked in surprise: "You actually broke through?" "Haha" Langxiao Shanlin laughed wildly, casting his death gaze on Zhang Dong's face, He shouted: "Yes, I have made a breakthrough. I never thought that your cultivation level is so low, but your combat power is extremely strong. It actually made me feel the crisis of life and death, which allowed me to break through the bottleneck that had imprisoned me for nearly two years. Now , I have succeeded in cultivating the Tao, and you will be honored to be the first memorial to my success in cultivating the Tao!" "Very good, kill one who has succeeded in cultivating the Tao!The strong still have a sense of accomplishment. "Zhang Dong was not afraid at all. He held the knife in both hands and jumped in front of the Wolf Howling Mountain Forest. The knife in his hand turned into countless icy phantoms, instantly surrounding the Wolf Howling Mountain Forest. "It's a small trick. " Langxiao Shanlin sneered and shook the knife in his hand suddenly, and the blade exploded out. The murderous aura surged like a sea wave, roaring and rushing towards Zhang Dong. "Dang, dang, dang" The two of them fought together risking their lives. Flashing around, shouting loudly, and filled with murderous aura, it was really terrifying to the extreme. Although Zhang Dong could understand the opponent's moves during the battle, and even though he could foresee some kind of crisis with his swallowing skills, due to his poor cultivation, And the opponent knows the terrifying method of killing. He is retreating steadily, defending more and attacking less. However, the Wolf Roar Mountain Forest is as powerful as a rainbow. The knife in his hand is slashing in a series, mysterious, magical, and fast, with murderous intent like ice and cold. Courage destroys people's will Zhang Dong once again blocked Langxiaoshanlin's killing blow and flew backwards, rolling on the ground for dozens of meters before he stabilized himself, but the opponent was already chasing him and struck again. He sent Zhang Dong flying In this way, Zhang Dong received more than 20 blows from the opponent in a row. The blows were extremely dangerous, but he blocked them all. "I really don't believe it, you still." How long can it last? "Lang Xiaoshanlin sneered and attacked even more crazily. After fighting again for a few minutes, Zhang Dong's clothes suddenly shattered and flew away like a butterfly, revealing his body covered with countless crisscrossing bloodstains! " He blocked the opponent's knife, but Dao Gang still couldn't resist it. These blood marks were the result of Dao Gang's chops. Langxiaoshanlin suddenly stopped attacking, looked at Zhang Dong like a dead man, and said proudly: "You are no match for me. , for the sake of letting me break through, I allow you to commit suicide! Leave a whole body. " "kill! " Zhang Dong yelled crazily, using all his spirit, all his strength, all his cultivation, plus a trace of the Way of Swallowing, a trace of the Way of Miao, his own domineering power, and the Sun-Swallowing Divine Art, to cut out the sharpest A knife. Langxiaoshanlin tried his best to block it with a knife. When there was an earth-shattering sound, sparks flew out, and the wind was like a knife. Langxiaoshanlin and Zhang Dong flew into the air at the same time, flying dozens of meters before falling to the ground. After landing on the ground, Langxiao Shanlin rolled for a while before getting up in disgrace. His hands and legs were trembling, and his face was filled with an incredible color. He obviously didn't believe that Zhang Dong could make such a terrifying blow. As soon as Zhang Dong landed, He spat out a mouthful of blood, but he was filled with joy because, in this life-and-death crisis and under tremendous pressure, his force value broke through from 7999 points to 8000 points. This is an incredible achievement! It wasn't long before he broke through the previous bottleneck, and he didn't accumulate enough. He only gained some insights from more than twenty beauties of the Eagle Clan and Feng Wu, but he still broke through and broke through another bottleneck just now with Langxiao Shanlin! In the fight, he did not use all his means, did not reveal the secret of his ability to fly, and did not use the low-level magic weapon he had just obtained, the Soul-Chasing Sword. The purpose was to hone himself between life and death and allow himself to achieve a breakthrough. Now his wish has come true. "Now, it's my turn to kill you. " Zhang Dong swayed his body and miraculously crossed a long space. He came to the Wolf Roar Mountain Forest like a ghost. The tiger knife in his hand carried a terrifying and domineering aura, with an aura of looking down on the world. He slashed hard at Langxiaoshanlin's forehead. "When" Langxiaoshanlin was secretly surprised by Zhang Dong's speed, but he didn't panic. He blocked it with all his strength. Then, he felt a strong suction force suddenly coming from where the weapons met. A moment came, and his true energy flowed out like the Yellow River bursting its banks. He was shocked and quickly drew the knife, but the knife actually stuck together and could not be drawn out. With such a delay, the true energy disappeared. One-tenth of the time passed. "Ah" He used his crazy skills and finally shook the two swords away. He retreated dozens of meters. His face was pale, and for the first time, there was a look of fear in his eyes. He turned around. He plans to escape, but if he escapes today, he will leave an indelible shadow in his heart. It will be impossible to take further steps in martial arts in the future. After all, this is a person whose cultivation is much weaker than his own. The opponent was not a strong person with a higher level of cultivation than him. Zhang Dong had a strange look on his face. In that move, he used the Way of Swallowing and the Sun-Swallowing Divine Skill, and instantly absorbed a large amount of the opponent's true energy, destroying himself. The force value of the two people has increased rapidly from 8000 points to 8999 points, but now the force value of Langxiaoshanlin has dropped from 10000 points to 9000 points.Almost standing on a horizontal line, this is the terrifying part of the combination of the Tao of Swallowing and the Sun-Swallowing Magic Technique. If you don't use the Tao of Swallowing and just use the Sun-Swallowing Magic Technique, it will take a long time to absorb 1,000 points of true energy. It takes at least five times for the weapons to intersect. If the opponent is smart, he will naturally find an opportunity to escape. Now, even if the other party wants to escape, there is no chance of success! "Send you off." A cruel smile appeared on Zhang Dong's face, like a god of death, he raised his tiger sword high and walked step by step towards the Wolf Roaring Mountain Forest. Every step he took made a roar and his momentum increased. , when Langxiao Shanlin was about to respond, his pace suddenly accelerated again, and after a few steps, he arrived in front of Langxiao Shanlin. The knife in his hand was like lightning in the sky, and he suddenly struck down to kill Langxiao Shanlin. Cut in half! Text Chapter 0511 A chance encounter with Qiu Ying Zhang Dong's sword carried the residual power of the previous sword, coupled with the concentration of momentum and the horror of Zhang Dong's sudden increase in cultivation, it was a truly fatal sword. When Langxiao Shanlin still tried his best to block it, but the sword strike just now made him scared. He was afraid that his true energy would disappear inexplicably this time, so he was naturally hesitant. This hesitation, coupled with the fact that he did not expect it, Zhang Dong's cultivation level skyrocketed, and he suffered a big loss. He only felt a huge force coming from the sky, his hands exploded, and the clothes on his body were cut open by the terrifying knife. A terrifying blood mark extended from his forehead to his lower abdomen! Ah The Wolf Roar Mountain Forest let out a shrill cry, and flew backwards like flying through the clouds, trying to distance itself from Zhang Dong. However, Zhang Dong's speed was too fast, and he was almost floating in the air, in the Wolf Roar. Before the mountain forest even hit the ground, it was already in the sky above him, and he slashed down again. When Langxiao Shanlin is not an ordinary master, and he used his knife to block it without a moment's delay. However, because the person was flying in the air, there was no place to rely on, so he hit the Xuanbing ground like a meteor. Boom There was a loud noise, and spider web-like cracks opened on the Xuanbing ground. Almost at the same time that the Wolf Roaring Mountain Forest hit the ground and vomited blood, Zhang Dong fell like a meteorite, head and feet, and the knife in his hand slashed at his head with a strong aura of death. "My life is at stake." Langxiaoshanlin was horrified. He tried his best to resist with his knife, but he was too late. Seeing that Zhang Dong was about to cut off his head, another huge machete came from behind. The slanting stab suddenly poked out, resisting Zhang Dong's death blow. The person who rescued Langxiao Shanlin was a giant man about two and a half meters tall. The knife in his hand was exactly the same as Zhang Dong's Hufudao. His eyes radiated with hatred, and his body exuded a terrifying evil spirit. He took the opportunity to roll aside. He didn't even look at the roaring wolf in the forest. He just stared at Zhang Dong who staggered back more than ten steps. He gritted his teeth and said: "Tiger Thirteen's Tiger Pounce knife is actually in your hand. It's good. It's really good. It's you." Kill Tiger Thirteen, and today I will cut you into pieces and make you regret coming into this world. " His name is Tiger Nine, he comes from the Tiger Man Secret Realm, he has a force value of 11,999 points, he is a successful master of cultivation. The same way of killing, cruel, bloodthirsty, and extremely dangerous. The Tiger Tribe is extremely powerful in the Demon Sect Secret Realm. There are a total of fifteen rising stars who compete frequently and are ranked based on their cultivation and ability. Tiger Nine and Tiger Thirteen are siblings of the same mother, and they get along every day, so they can naturally recognize his tiger sword at a glance. Zhang Dong had a surveillance device, so he knew the details of Tiger Nine instantly. He secretly said that he had just defeated a master with a force value of 10,000 points, and now a master with 11,999 points came, and he recognized the weapon in my hand. The origin of the Tiger Fighting Knife seems to be another bloody battle. Could it be that I was playing a game and after killing a monster, another more powerful monster came? "Yes, I killed Tiger Thirteen!" Zhang Dong did not deny it, nor did he even say the reason for the killing. He knew clearly that in such a situation, even denying it would be of no use. "Okay, okay! Which clan are you from?" Hu Jiu showed a cruel smile on his face, planning not only to kill Zhang Dong, but also to kill Zhang Dong's entire clan, which was simply barbaric to the extreme. "Wouldn't it be better for you to go underground and ask Tiger Thirteen?" Zhang Dong sneered and advanced towards Tiger Nine step by step, but suddenly turned his head, and the Soul-Chasing Sword was shot out of his mouth like lightning, with a monstrous wave. The murderous aura turned into a black light, which shot into the unsuspecting Langxiaoshanlin's forehead in an instant, and then pierced through the back of his head in the blink of an eye. Pfft Two streams of blood arrows shot out, and the body of Wolf Howl Shanlin slowly fell limp. His face was full of horror and terror, and his eyes were full of unbelievable light. He thought he had escaped with his life. Zhang Dong wanted to fight Hu Jiu so that he could take the opportunity to sneak attack. Who knew that this killing star had a killing move, so he could kill him with a magic weapon. "Low-level magic weapon?" A look of fear appeared on Hu Jiu's face, and his eyes were filled with panic. He suddenly turned around and fled away, like a strong wind, at an alarming speed. "Die!" How could Zhang Dong let such an enemy go? With a thought in his mind, the Soul-Chasing Sword turned into a black light and shot up, hitting Hu Jiu's back impartially. Ah A yellow halo lit up on Hu Jiu's body, which actually blocked the knife. However, he was still injured and let out a cry of pain. His speed increased again and he ran away like lightning. There was no look of surprise on Zhang Dong's face. The monitor had already told him that Hu Jiu had a broken low-level magic weapon, but it was only used for defense and could withstand several attacks from the Soul-Chasing Sword.He wanted to attack, so he killed Langxiao Shanlin first and then attacked Hu Jiu. Otherwise, if the two of them joined forces, he might not be able to withstand it. Noticing that Liu Kui had already picked up the storage bag and wolf knife from Langxiaoshanlin with a silly smile, Zhang Dong grabbed Liu Kui and sent him into Fengyue Fang, then flew into the air and rushed towards Hu Jiu as fast as possible. Chase. Perhaps feeling the crisis of life and death, Hu Jiu activated his potential and ran extremely fast, not much slower than Zhang Dong's flying speed, just a little slower. It can be seen that Zhang Dong did not understand the way of Miao deeply, and the speed Not too fast either. After chasing for about two minutes, they finally closed the distance. With a thought in Zhang Dong's mind, the Soul-Chasing Sword flashed out from his mouth and shot at Hu Jiu's back in the blink of an eye. Unfortunately, Hu Jiu's body emitted a yellow halo again and blocked it. He was struck by such a sword, but the yellow halo emitted this time was much dimmed, so it was not completely blocked. The Soul-Chasing Sword struck a half-inch deep wound in his back. "Ah" Hu Jiu let out a shrill cry, the sound was earth-shattering and could be heard for hundreds of miles. At the same time, he used his strength to run wildly, carrying a strong wind, and covered several kilometers in the blink of an eye. "You can't escape." Zhang Dong quickly chased after him. "Roar" Hu Jiu had a sad look on his face, running wildly and roaring at the same time. "Roar" A more powerful tiger roar sounded from the front right, with a long tail sound, approaching here at a terrifying speed. "Run away quickly, that's Hu Yi, a top pick-up master, with a force value of 99999 points." The monitor warned in Zhang Dong's mind. Zhang Dong could no longer care about chasing Hu Jiu, who was still running away like crazy. He turned around 180 degrees and flew away quickly. He would be like a fool if he didn't run away when he encountered a master with a force value of nearly 100,000. Behavior. At the same time, he let the surveillance camera show Hu Yi's surveillance video on the virtual screen in his mind. Hu Yi looks to be in his early thirties, about three meters tall, and carries a shining golden machete on his back, which is twice as wide as his tiger knife. He exudes a ferocious murderous aura and is very fast. It was astonishingly fast. He could cross hundreds of meters in one step, and he met Hu Jiu in just a few breaths. "Brother Yi, I found the murderer of Thirteen. Chase him quickly. He escaped in this direction." Hu Jiu shouted excitedly, "He has a low-level magic weapon." "Low-level magic weapon?" Hu Yi's eyes There was a scorching light in his eyes, and his face was full of greed, and he asked urgently: "What kind of cultivation level does he have?" "He is still a senior apprentice in picking up girls." Hu Jiu answered without hesitation. "A high-level apprentice who picks up girls actually possesses a low-level magic weapon. Could it be my luck?" Hu Yi's face showed a look of ecstasy. He grabbed Hu Jiu's arm, pulled him and chased him in the direction of Zhang Dong's escape at a terrifying speed. Go, fly dozens of kilometers in just the blink of an eye, the speed is definitely much faster than Zhang Dong's flying. Zhang Dong secretly broke out in a cold sweat and hurriedly turned around and fled in another direction, but of course he did not continue to go deep into the secret realm of ice and snow, but took a roundabout way to the entrance of the secret realm of ice and snow. Hu Yi and Hu Jiu never dreamed that Zhang Dong could monitor everything about them, so they chased him further and further. In the end, they searched the area but could not find Zhang Dong's shadow. They were so angry that they almost vomited three liters of blood. After about five hours, Zhang Dong arrived near the exit, secretly breathed a sigh of relief and relaxed. But at this moment, a charming voice sounded behind him: "Slut, stop!" Zhang Dong was stunned. He looked back and saw a man wearing a silver short skirt and a pink cloak. The beautiful girl with slender pink legs like lotus roots, arms and exquisite and convex body are faintly exposed, slowly falling from the air, her exquisite and endless pretty face is full of anger, and her sparkling beautiful eyes are shining with cold light. , is being projected onto him. She turned out to be Qiu Ying, one of the four personal maids of Princess Piaoxiang in the zombie secret realm. Zhang Dong was suddenly filled with surprises. When he entered the zombie secret realm by chance and saw such peerless beauties as Princess Piaoxiang and Siying, he was greatly shocked. Then they actually tried to kill him indiscriminately, which aroused his heart. He was so angry that he vowed to pursue them. Even if he could not pursue them, he would still snatch them away. I thought it would be two years before I could see them when I went to the zombie secret realm to propose marriage, but I didn't expect to meet Qiu Ying in the ice and snow secret realm. I wonder if Princess Piaoxiang came in? Zhang Dong looked around expectantly, but did not see Princess Piaoxiang and the other Sanying, so he cast his lustful eyes on Qiuying's towering sky, which only covered Hongdou's face with a red cloth the size of an eyeglass lens. On the snow-white mountain peak, his heart was beating wildly, and he asked with an evil smile: "Qiu Ying, if you wear such little clothes, aren't you cold in such a world of ice and snow?"  "My parents are zombies, and I am a strange being. I have a strong ability to resist the cold and am not very afraid of the cold." After Qiu Ying finished speaking, a strange look appeared on her face, and she secretly thought, What's wrong with me? To answer the question honestly from this pervert who once peeped at the princess bathing and molested him? As a result, she exuded a strong murderous aura, and shot out angry flames from her eyes. She jumped up and came to Zhang Dong with a strong fragrance. She stabbed Zhang Dong's right eye with a sword, and also No mercy at all. Text Chapter 0512 The Overlord takes the bow forcefully Now Qiu Ying is no longer the same Qiu Ying she used to be. After nearly a year of cultivation, her force value has increased from 1999 points to 3999 points. She is much stronger than before. She feels that it is easy to defeat Zhang Dong. Naturally, she can't. Will let Zhang Dong go. "What a vicious little girl, this is simply killing people. Fortunately, I am not the Zhang Dong before, otherwise I would really suffer a big loss today." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, laughed strangely, shook his body, and turned into a The three phantoms each raised their tiger swords and fought with Qiu Ying. ¡¾ ] Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! "Dang, dang, dang~" The sound of weapons hitting each other continued, mixed with the beautiful bells on Qiu Ying's navel, it was really like playing music. Qiu Ying¡¯s movements were swift, her red cloak was rustling, her towering breasts were rising and falling, her slender pink legs were shaking rapidly, her slender waist was twisting like a snake, and the rays of the sun were reflected on her snow-white skin. ? Coupled with the bursts of fragrant wind, it can really make everyone addicted. Where is the fighting going on here? It was just a sexy dance to seduce Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong felt relaxed and happy, extremely excited, and continued to fight with Qiu Ying as in the game, easily resisting all Qiu Ying's attacks, and said with a smile: "Qiu Ying, stop fighting, how about we make peace? In fact, we don't have any deep hatred. Why don't you sit down and chat?" "Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! "Thieves, don't think that I will let you go, and don't think that Princess Piaoxiang will let you go. Princess Piaoxiang will do it soon." I gave an order to kill you whenever I encounter you." Qiu Ying continued to chase Zhang Dong without stopping. Zhang Dong¡¯s face darkened. Princess Piaoxiang actually hated him so much? Doesn¡¯t this make your pursuit more difficult? Is it really possible to just rob it like the monitor said? Thinking of this, he made an evil decision. He gently blocked Qiu Ying's sword from stabbing his heart with a knife. He turned to one side, rushed into her arms, and quickly touched her numb hole. Although Qiu Ying is a new life, the pimples are also effective on her. The sword in her hand fell to the snow with a clang, and her delicate body slowly fell down. Her pretty face was full of expressions of disbelief, as if she couldn't believe it. I believe that Zhang Dong, who had such a low level of cultivation at the time, could become so powerful in such a short period of time. Zhang Dong hugged Qiu Ying, who was lying down, and felt the warm fragrance of nephrite. He hugged her full, and it felt really wonderful. He bent down to pick up Qiu Ying's sword, inserted it into the scabbard at her waist, and picked it up. The beauty strode out of the entrance to the secret realm of ice and snow, walking lightly in the corridor. "Help, help" Qiu Ying finally woke up and shouted loudly. Zhang Dong didn't care about her shouting at all, and said with a smile: "Qiu Ying, now that we are out of the secret realm of ice and snow, no one can hear you even if you shout at the top of your lungs." Qiu Ying looked at this strange seabed. Yongdao, knowing that Zhang Dong was right, stopped shouting and said in horror: "What on earth do you want to do?" Zhang Dong ignored her question and said teasingly: "Qiu Ying, since I saw you last time, I have I was conquered by your beauty. I thought about you day and night. I never thought that we could meet in the secret realm of ice and snow. It seems that our fate is not shallow. " Qiu Ying's pretty face turned crimson, and her eyes were full of shame and anger. The flames rising and falling, the towering breasts rising and falling, are really alluring to the extreme. Zhang Dong's lust aroused, her hands became hot, and she began to travel around the mountains and rivers. Even that place suddenly came to life, a pillar holding up the sky, standing against her most sensitive mysterious area. "Let me go, let me go quickly" A blush of shame and anger appeared on Qiu Ying's pretty face, and her eyes were filled with fear. "Qiu Ying, from today on, you are my woman, and my brother will treat you well." After Zhang Dong said evilly, he untied her vagina and continued to tease her passionately. "You bastard, stop it quickly, otherwise, you are dead, you are absolutely dead." Where has Qiu Ying seen such a bold young man? Panicked in his heart, he struggled with all his strength, but because his cultivation was blocked and he had little strength, the struggle was all in vain, which intensified the contact and friction between the two, making Zhang Dong extremely stimulated and enjoyed to the extreme. The light full of lust fell on her delicate cherry mouth, and under Qiu Ying's horrified eyes, she kissed her heavily. As soon as he touched her lips, an unprecedented and wonderful feeling instantly flowed through Zhang Dong's body. It was stronger than an electric shock. Zhang Dong was secretly surprised. Oh my God, it seems that Qiu Ying is very special. The fun with Feng Wu last night made her so happy. He experienced an unparalleled wonderful taste, and now kissing Qiu Ying also made him feel an extremely stimulating beauty. Qiu Ying was stunned on the spot, not knowing how to resist or respond, as if she was petrified. Zhang Dong took advantage ofUse your tongue to pry open her shell teeth, sweep deep inside, chasing the fragrant, creamy and delicious cloves, and climb up her plump, white and towering snow-capped mountains with your hands, playing with them to your heart's content. Qiu Ying finally came to her senses and bit Zhang Dong's tongue hard. Fortunately, her cultivation was blocked, and Zhang Dong succeeded in practicing the My Body Eternal Magic Skill. He was not bitten off, but the pain made him jump. She got up, tried hard to retract her tongue, and said angrily: "Qiu Ying, you are not allowed to do this to your husband in the future, and you must cooperate well, you know?" "You go to hell." Qiu Ying opened her cherry mouth, revealing her sharp and gleaming shells. Teeth, lowered his head to bite Zhang Dong's throat. Zhang Dong smiled evilly and did not dodge. He let her bite him, and tightened his hands to hold her tightly in his arms. There was no gap left, and a strange feeling made both of them change their expressions slightly. Qiu Ying felt that his throat was harder than steel, so she let go of her teeth and asked angrily: "What do you want to do?" "Of course, to do what you expect." Zhang Dong said jokingly. Qiu Ying¡¯s beautiful Liu Ye eyebrows frowned slightly, and more red clouds flew out of her pretty face, and she warned: "I am the maid of Princess Piaoxiang!" "So what?" Zhang Dong said nonchalantly. "Princess Piaoxiang's father, Zang Tianyu, is the zombie king and the master of the zombie secret realm. He is a senior master in picking up girls. In front of him, a person like you is worse than an ant. Don't think you can steal it without anyone noticing." Leave me alone, he has countless ways to know where I am," Qiu Ying said with an icy tone. "Didn't you say before that Princess Piaoxiang has issued an order to kill me if you see me? In that case, do you think I will let you go? Do you think you won't deal with me after I let you go?" A strange expression appeared on Zhang Dong's face, "So, don't take any chances and be my woman." Qiu Ying was stunned on the spot and could not speak for a long time. Zhang Dong took the opportunity to run out of the undersea tunnel as fast as he could, took out the Fengyue Fang, put it into the sea water, and walked in with Qiu Ying in his arms. Liu Kui was afraid that Zhang Dong would be in danger, so he had been walking anxiously on the deck of Fengyue Fang. Now seeing Zhang Dong come in, he suddenly felt relieved, but when he saw Zhang Dong holding a beautiful girl in fairy clothes, He was dumbfounded and dumbfounded. He jumped up and shouted: "Brother Dong, how can you be so good that you picked up such a beautiful and open chick again just during the time to urinate?" "You didn't pick her up, you snatched her from her. ." Zhang Dong said with a strange smile. "Snatched? Brother Dong, you are so evil." Liu Kui had a strange and fascinated look on his face, wishing he could snatch such a beautiful girl from the secret realm of ice and snow. "Let me go, let me go quickly" Qiu Ying looked at Fengyue Fang in surprise, then remembered her situation again, struggled hard, scratched and bit Zhang Dong, making Zhang Dong panic , had to throw her down on the deck, and pressed her down, making her unable to move. "It's so fragrant and exciting. I'd better not look at it, otherwise I won't be able to bear it." Liu Kui's eyes turned red with envy. He turned around reluctantly and walked to the cabin. He said with a smile: "Brother Dong, enjoy it." , I¡¯m going to take a nap.¡± Zhang Dong had no time to pay attention to Liu Kui. He was completely attracted by the beautiful woman under him. He was surrounded by a deep stimulating feeling. Countless emotions surged in his heart, and his eyes glowed with heat. The light shone on her face that could be broken by melon seeds and her beautiful eyes like autumn water. Her breathing became rapid and she couldn't control herself. Qiu Ying was really panicking now and could no longer be tough. She begged and said, "Can you let me go?" "No." Zhang Dong answered without hesitation, not only because Qiu Ying is a peerless beauty, Also because Qiu Ying and Princess Piaoxiang have become his enemies, just because he accidentally peeped at Princess Piaoxiang taking a bath. "You, how on earth are you going to deal with me?" Qiu Ying asked in panic. "I told you a long time ago, as long as you obediently be my woman, I will naturally not kill you, nor will I treat you badly." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "You" Qiu Ying was filled with shame and anger. She was about to curse a few words to vent her anger, but before she could curse her, Zhang Dong kissed her charming little cherry mouth. Then her mind went blank and she let Zhang Dong kiss her. Despite Zhang Dong's frivolousness, she didn't know how to respond, and she didn't dare to bite his tongue, because she knew that this was no longer a secret realm of ice and snow, and if she angered him, she might die. Immediately, a strange but beautiful feeling surged into her heart, the temperature of her delicate body rose crazily, a spring color appeared in her eyes, and a pink wave appeared on her pretty face, exaggerating it like a drunken person, adding a bit more Gorgeous. Gradually, she could no longer control herself, and began to respond jerkily, cooperate jerkily, and let out intoxicating moans.??, sweet and soft, as if it has penetrated into Zhang Dong's heart and acted on his soul. An unparalleled expression of enjoyment appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and his eyes were full of fiery light. His hands began to move briskly on her delicate body, untied her cloak, and pulled away the piece of cloth that covered Hong Bean. When it was opened, a snow-white body was revealed, which was exquisite and embossed, vivid and fragrant, and extremely beautiful. It could really draw out the soul of any man and drive all men crazy. Zhang Dongse¡¯s heart trembled as she gave the gift, taking a deep breath of the rich fragrance, regardless of spreading her slender pink legs, ready to pick this gorgeous flower. Qiu Ying naturally knew what would happen next, and her heart ached, and her eyes were filled with mist. But strangely, an exciting feeling surged in her heart again, as if she was particularly looking forward to it, and she seemed to be particularly eager, but she still He shouted anxiously: "Wait a minute, listen to what I have to say." . Text Chapter 0513 Are you ready? I'm coming in Zhang Dong hesitated for a moment, then paused, looked at Qiu Ying's pretty face, and said softly: "You tell me, I'll listen." "If I become your woman, will you really not kill me?" Qiu Ying asked seriously. "Of course." Zhang Dong said, "Because I really like you." "If you really like me, you can't possess me now, because I'm not yet eighteen years old, and my cultivation is at a critical juncture, so I can't ** , Otherwise, there will be no progress in cultivation." Qiu Ying said. ¡¾¡¿ Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! "Do you think I will believe it?" Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "This is the truth. I definitely didn't deceive you. Let's do this. I'll swear a poisonous oath that I won't marry you unless I marry you. Then you let me go back. When I'm eighteen, you can find me in the zombie secret land. How about that?" Qiu Ying said sincerely. "Stop swearing, you will be my woman now." Zhang Dong said in an unquestionable tone, "You are seventeen years old this year, one year older than Princess Piaoxiang. The skill you practice is called Step by Step Shenglian, which is very special. Magic is a water-based skill. Not only does it not have the taboo of sex, but it requires the balance of yin and yang. Therefore, Princess Piaoxiang plans to get married at the age of eighteen and hold a son-in-law selection meeting the year after tomorrow. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! "How do you know so much?" Qiu Ying's face was full of surprise. "Brother knows everything." Zhang Dong said with a strange smile, "Baby, are you ready? I'm coming in." "We have to wait a while." Qiu Ying said in panic, "As long as you agree to one condition. , I will cooperate with you and let you get the highest enjoyment. " "What conditions?" Zhang Dong felt a strong sense of excitement and evil and asked with a strange smile. "Then you let me go back after that." A rich blush appeared on Qiu Ying's pretty face, and her beautiful eyes were filled with charming light. "Do you think I will agree to this condition?" Zhang Dong laughed dumbly. "You have to agree, otherwise I will blow myself up and you will get nothing." Qiu Ying's face showed a look of resignation. Seeing that Zhang Dong was unmoved, she begged again: "The reason for this request is Because I can¡¯t leave the zombie realm for too long because there is no food outside and I will eventually starve to death. ¡°You are getting more and more outrageous. Do you think I will believe such a lie?¡± Zhang Dong said. "I'm not lying to you. You sealed my cultivation, but I know the secret method of suicide and can commit suicide at any time. My food is very special and is not found in other worlds or secret realms. Are you just watching me starve to death?" Qiu Ying said anxiously. "What she said is true. She can do it by self-destructing. And because she is a descendant of zombies, she must eat blood fruits to maintain her life. Blood fruits are grown on blood fruit trees. They are full of red liquid and are particularly sweet. , and the blood fruit tree can only survive in the zombie secret realm," the monitor said in Zhang Dong's mind. Zhang Dong frowned and said: "Okay, I believe what you say. But don't you bring food in your storage bag?" "Yes, but it can only last for one day." Qiu Ying's face showed Overjoyed, I dumped the contents of the storage bag on the deck. Sure enough, there were only three red fruits as big as rice bowls and some sundries. "In that case, I can let you go, but I'm worried that you will continue to fight against me in the future." Zhang Dong sighed. "Since I have dedicated myself to you, I will never go against you again." Qiu Ying said shyly, "You may not know that our kind of life has a habit. As long as we are willing to be happy with a man, Especially the first man in our lives, although we will never marry him, we will never hurt him easily again, and if we are not willing to do so, we will hate you to the core. "Zhang Dong couldn't believe it, and asked in his mind: "Monitor, is what she said true?" "It's basically true. In fact, many intelligent life forms have such characteristics, and so do you humans. A woman is willing to give her first time to the first man and get the highest pleasure. She will never forget this man in her life, how can she do anything to hurt him? "The monitor said calmly. "Do you believe what I said?" Seeing Zhang Dong's silence, Qiu Ying suddenly became nervous and asked. "I believe it, but I don't understand why you want to do this?" Zhang Dong said doubtfully. "Of course I have a reason to do this. We are enemies, and you will naturally not let an enemy go. Then, my fate will either starve to death or be killed by you. But I don't want to die, so I use this method to resolve hatred. , I won¡¯t do anything bad to you in the future, and you can rest assured to let me go.¡± Qiu Ying explained coquettishly, and said seductively: ¡°Good man, please promise me quickly, a moment is worth a thousand pieces of gold.¡±sp;With such a peerless beauty under him, and the other party intending to cooperate with him, no one would refuse such a good thing. However, Zhang Dong let out a long sigh and said: "You don't have to do this, I will let you go right now." Leave." After saying that, he reluctantly climbed up from Qiu Ying's delicate body. A look of fear appeared on Qiu Ying's face, and she said, "You don't want to kill me, do you?" "How could I kill you? Be good, put on your clothes, and I will send you back to the secret realm of ice and snow." Zhang Dongrou Said loudly. Qiu Ying put on her clothes in confusion, jumped out of bed, and walked out of Fengyue Fang with Zhang Dong in a daze. Then Zhang Dongzhen sent her to the entrance of the ice and snow secret realm, and said softly: "Qiu Ying, goodbye." Qiu Ying. Only then did Ying believe that Zhang Dong really wanted to let her go. She was filled with surprise and asked with a puzzled face: "Why did you do this?" "Qiu Ying, actually we have no hatred, and I didn't mean to peek at the beginning. Princess Piaoxiang is taking a bath. I thought it would be difficult to meet you, but I didn't expect to meet you in the secret realm of ice and snow. And you hate me so much that you want to kill me and then kill me. I can only snatch you away, but I didn't expect that. You cannot survive in other worlds and must return to the zombie secret realm. In this case, I can only let you go back." Zhang Dong explained. "I'm not asking you this, but why you didn't eat me?" Qiu Ying bit her lips with her white teeth and said angrily, "Am I not beautiful?" "You are as beautiful as a fairy in the sky. , deeply attracted me, I have been in love with you for a long time, I have long imagined that you will be my woman, and walk hand in hand with me on the road of life. Now that I have the opportunity to get you, I don¡¯t know how happy I am, but I eat you After that, the red gecko sand on your left wrist will disappear, and when you return to the zombie secret realm, people will discover the fact that you are pregnant, and you will not have a good life, and you may even lose your life," Zhang Dong said regretfully. "I can't just watch my woman be wronged or die, so I would rather do nothing and let you go back." Qiu Ying never thought that Zhang Dong would rein in the situation for this reason. This young man turned out to be so kind. , so passionate, so unwilling to hurt her Her heart was filled with emotion, and her eyes were filled with mist. At this moment, Zhang Dong's figure miraculously walked into her heart, which made her feel particularly moved. Clear. "Then I'm leaving?" Qiu Ying's voice became extraordinarily gentle. "Wait a minute." Zhang Dong gently held Qiu Ying in his arms and protected her like a treasure. A rouge-like blush appeared on Qiu Ying's pretty face, and her delicate body twisted uneasily. She said in a voice as low as a mosquito: "What do you want to do?" These words were simply encouragement. After hinting at Zhang Dong, Zhang Dong's enthusiasm and desire suddenly erupted like a volcano. He lowered his head without hesitation and kissed her heavily on her delicate and fragrant cherry mouth. Qiu Ying responded with a passionate cry, her delicate body pressed tightly against Zhang Dong's chest, and her arms naturally wrapped around Zhang Dong's neck, as if she was a little woman in love, extremely obsessed. and greed. Zhang Dong never dreamed that Qiu Ying would have such a change. He was so happy that he started to use sexual methods. He soon teased Qiu Ying to the point where he didn't know what to do, and allowed him to take whatever he wanted, and let him travel around the mountains and rivers. In the end, she fell into Zhang Dong's arms like a puddle of mud, and said dizzily: "Are you okay? Are you okay? You don't really want to eat me, do you?" Zhang Dong looked at this with great emotion. The peerless beauty felt a strong desire rise in her heart, but she had to suppress it and said: "Baby, next time my husband will come to the zombie secret realm, I will eat you again." "You are the only one. It's not my husband. I was forced by you today. Next time I meet you, I will kill you." Qiu Ying gave Zhang Dong a charming look and said fiercely, flying like a beautiful butterfly. After leaving Zhang Dong's arms, Niao Na walked into the door of the ice and snow secret realm, turned around gracefully, and said coquettishly: "Bad guy, I'm leaving." "Baby, we will meet soon." Zhang Dongyi With a reluctant face, she said softly, "At that time, you and Princess Piaoxiang are both my women." "You are really a self-righteous fool who likes to daydream!" Qiu Ying cursed and walked away. . Zhang Dong watched the beauty go away, then returned to the sea and sailed through the sea on the Fengyue Boat. Liu Kui also walked out of the room and said ambiguously: "Brother Dong, why is it done so quickly? Where is my sister-in-law?" "Actually, We didn't do anything, I let her go because" Regret appeared on Zhang Dong's face. "Brother Dong, you are really a great man. I admire you and admire you very much." Liu Kui said seriously, "Maybe, she will fall in love with you from then on."?Bullshit, do you think a woman can fall in love with a man so easily? I would be grateful if she didn't hate me. Zhang Dong said, "Okay, let's not talk about this. Please open Hu Jiu's storage bag and take a look. Are there any treasures?" " "Hu Jiu is just a poor guy, he doesn't have anything of value. Liu Kui finished speaking angrily and poured out the contents of Hu Jiu's storage bag. It was really a pile of sundries and healing medicines, but he didn't see any treasures that made people shine. Zhang Dong picked it up curiously. After looking at a white sign for a while, he said happily: "This is a bank card for the Datong Secret Realm. There are one million Datong coins stored in it. When we go to take it out, it can be used as our ticket to enter the secret realm." The first pot of gold. " "Brother Dong, you are so powerful. You know everything and nothing can trouble you. I even believe that you can get pregnant. "Liu Kui jumped up in surprise and shouted. "Of course I can make countless women pregnant, but I don't want children yet. "Zhang Dongxie laughed. "I'm talking about you being able to get pregnant yourself. "Liu Kui said with a strange smile. "I do have this ability, but I will not deprive my woman of the happiness of pregnancy. "After Zhang Dong said seriously, he looked straight at Liu Kui's belly and said, "Liu Kui, do you want to try what it feels like to be pregnant? " "" Liu Kui suddenly felt horrified and his face turned pale with fear. Text Chapter 0514 Kuizhong Road In the boundless sea, there is a desert island with absolutely no markings on the map. Zhang Dong and Liu Kui were happily counting their gains from entering the secret realm of ice and snow: seven storage bags, one neck-breaking pill, three metallic Xiaodao Pills, forty water-based Xiaodao Pills, a Blood Feather Knife, Several other swords, a bank card from Datong Secret Realm, and a low-level magic weapon. The harvest is so huge that it will definitely make other advanced intelligent beings stunned. Of course, this is basically all the result of the monitor. Without the monitor, not to mention the baby, it would be difficult to save even life. The two of them giggled as they looked at such a large number of exquisite treasures. Zhang Dong suddenly slapped his forehead, and by the way, there was also a bottle of watermelon seeds with unknown uses. He grabbed the bottle, shook it gently, and asked in his mind: "Monitor, can you tell me now, what is the use of this treasure?" "You can take a seed and plant it in the soil and you will know. "said the monitor. Soon, a watermelon seed was buried in the soil. Then, in the shocked eyes of Zhang Dong and Liu Kui, a sapling broke through the soil and was pulled up at a crazy speed. In less than an hour, a big tree as thick as a hug appeared in front of them. , the branches are covered with large watermelons as thick as a hug, and the emerald green color is particularly beautiful. And on the branch in the center of the tree, there are about a thousand watermelon seeds, exactly the same as the ones planted. "My God, this is a fruit tree." Zhang Dong exclaimed. Liu Kui jumped up impatiently and picked a large watermelon. It weighed about twenty kilograms. Without hesitation, he took out a fruit knife and cut the watermelon into pieces. There is blood-red melon flesh inside, the flesh is fine and there is not a single melon seed, and it looks particularly attractive. And a sweet fragrance had already rushed out. Zhang Dong and Liu Kui swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva at the same time, their eyes glowed with eagerness. Click click click. Liu Kui cut two pieces of watermelon with a fruit knife, handed one to Zhang Dong, and grabbed one for himself. They both took a bite at the same time. Then, an extremely sweet smell overwhelmed them, and every cell in his body cheered. , the two of them were beaming and enjoying themselves immensely. Fengjuan Canyun finished the piece of watermelon in his hand, and then ate the whole watermelon cleanly, then he rubbed his belly comfortably and lay on the grass inelegantly, with happiness on his face. color. "It's so delicious. I have never eaten fruit like this in my life." Liu Kui praised. "Now we have drumstick trees and watermelon trees. The former is food and the latter is fruit. They are already available. If they are popularized in the future, we humans will no longer have to run around for food and water ghosts, and can spend most of our time on them. Come practice, learn and enjoy," Zhang Dong said happily. Liu Kui responded repeatedly. The monitor disagreed, and said in Zhang Dong's mind: "The watermelon produced by this watermelon tree contains the richest nutrients. Combined with drumstick fruit, it can indeed allow people to get appropriate nutrients, but there is another missing factor. The tree is the beverage tree cultivated by the snowman. The fruit is like a kettle, with delicious drinks inside. Only when these three kinds of trees are available can you humans truly get rid of the hard work of eating. " Zhang Dong Feeling Monitor. It made sense, so he asked: "Are there any seeds of the beverage tree left in the secret realm of ice and snow?" "Of course there are, but they are located in a deep position, which is very dangerous. Your current cultivation level is too weak. If you want to obtain them, Almost impossible," the monitor said. "When I become stronger, I must go to the ice and snow secret realm again to obtain the seeds of that beverage tree." Zhang Dong made up his mind. "Brother Dong, look, it's amazing. The place where I just picked the watermelon has now grown another one." Liu Kui looked at the slowly growing watermelon on the branch and said in a fuss. "What's so strange about this? The watermelon tree has basically the same characteristics as the drumstick tree, and it's more scientific than the drumstick tree. There are no seeds in the watermelon. The seeds grow alone on the central branches. It's easy to eat and collect the seeds. "After Zhang Dong finished speaking, he flew up to the branches, picked the seeds, and put them into the container. The amazing thing is that even seeds have the ability to grow instantly. As soon as the seeds are picked, new seeds grow out. "This can only be described as a fairy tree." Liu Kui murmured. "However, all the snowmen who have studied such magical trees are still dead." Zhang Dong sighed, and the image of the purple-haired old man in the black ice cage appeared in front of his eyes. It was such a demon who destroyed the secret realm of ice and snow. , killed all the snowmen, even the Ice and Snow Emperor who came back from the Golden Continent couldn't kill him, and had to imprison him in a black ice cage.?. There was a loud crash. Zhang Kui suddenly emerged from the sea, and he couldn't wait to fly a tentacle out of the sea, extending it straight in front of Zhang Dong, shouting: "Brother Dong, let me become a human, quickly turn me into a human, I can't stand it" La, I don¡¯t want to wait any longer.¡± A serious look appeared on Zhang Dong¡¯s face and he said, ¡°Don¡¯t be impatient.¡± Then he asked in his mind: ¡°Monitor, what is the chance of Zhang Kui¡¯s success?¡± "One in a thousand chance." The monitor answered without hesitation. "One in a thousand? This probability is too low. Is there no way to improve it?" Zhang Dong secretly shed a cold sweat. Once the cultivation method fails, there is a chance that Zhang Kui will not be able to withstand such a blow and the possibility of committing suicide is too great. . ¡°There is a way, but that would be considered cheating.¡± The monitor said. "Cheating? I like cheating the most. Tell me, how to cheat?" Zhang Dong jumped up with joy. "This small pill of the way of water contains most of the rules and principles of the world and the way of water. It even contains a memory and experience of the person who refined it when he first realized the way of water, but it is all hazy. , it¡¯s not very clear, but I can send the surveillance video of the time when the refiner attained enlightenment directly to Zhang Kui¡¯s mind, making him feel as if he had experienced it personally. Then, the possibility of Zhang Kui¡¯s success in cultivating the Tao will be greatly increased. Improvement, I¡¯m not saying it¡¯s 100% successful, but there¡¯s no problem in improving it to 99%.¡± Raising the success rate from one in a thousand to ninety-nine percent is incredible. Zhang Dong's face was full of shock, and he asked excitedly: "In that case, wouldn't you be able to increase the success rate of anyone who takes Xiaodao Pills to 99%?" "Yes. Yes." The monitor replied calmly. Zhang Dong was filled with ecstasy and said excitedly: "Then we can use Xiaodao Wan as Dao Dao Wan?" "There are still some differences. Xiao Dao Wan does not contain as many rules and principles of heaven and earth as Dao Dao Wan. Xiao Dao Wan is like a A tree with only trunk and branches, but no leaves, is equivalent to a tree with lush leaves. Therefore, the results after taking it will be lower. "The monitor said. Zhang nodded, indicating that he understood, and then asked doubtfully: "Monitor, is your real function is to cultivate Taoism?" "You can understand it this way, or you can regard this as a coincidence." Monitor He was ambiguous and hesitant. Zhang Dong curiously asked, but the monitor did not answer the question again. He had to stop asking, swallowed all the doubts back into his stomach, took out a Xiaodao Pill of the Way of Water from the jade bottle, and looked at it. Zhang Kui solemnly said: "After you take it, hide on the bottom of the sea, don't move around, and quietly understand the way of water." Zhang Kui was so excited that he trembled all over, responded repeatedly, and quickly took the small pill. , then sank to the bottom of the water and became motionless. Zhang Dong naturally looked at the monitor and started transplanting the surveillance video to Zhang Kui. Then he and Liu Kui sat cross-legged, practicing and waiting. Three days later, Zhang Kui suddenly emerged from the water, floating on the water like a hill. Eighty tentacles waved excitedly at the same time, stirring up huge waves, and a gun rushed over, shouting crazily in his heart: "Brother Dong, I succeeded in cultivating the Tao. I succeeded in cultivating the Tao." "He did succeed in cultivating the Tao. The force value is already 10,000 points." The monitor also said in Zhang Dong's mind. "That's great." Zhang Dong jumped up happily, "Zhang Kui succeeded in cultivating Taoism, and we have an extra master." "Hehe, that's great, that's great." Liu Kui suddenly giggled, he He has a special affection for Zhang Kui, not only because Zhang Kui saved his life, but also because Zhang Kui found many treasures and gave them to him. "Monitor, since Zhang Kui succeeded in cultivating the Tao, why didn't he turn into a human form?" Zhang Dong asked in his heart. "He also needs to practice a dragon-type water-type cultivation technique. After three days and three nights, he can transform." The monitor replied. Zhang Dong said in high spirits: "Zhang Kui, don't go crazy. Now I'm going to teach you a dragon's water-attribute practice" "A dragon's water-attribute practice? Can you transform into a human form in three days and three nights?" Zhang Kui was stunned, and when a dragon's water-based cultivation technique miraculously appeared in his mind, he was so excited that he almost went crazy. He shouted excitedly: "Brother Dong, you are so powerful and magical. You are more magical than a god. I am truly in awe of you now." "Practice quickly. If you want to go crazy, wait until you become a human being." Zhang Dong laughed and scolded. Zhang Kui responded repeatedly and sank to the bottom of the sea to practice. The sea returned to calm. Zhang Dong and Liu Kui naturally??Continue to practice on the island. Zhang Dong's force value is now 8999 points. He still needs to break through two bottlenecks before he can reach the level of a pick-up master and be equal to Zhang Kui's force value. However, Zhang Dong is not embarrassed at all. He has found his own way. He is a rare cultivation genius in ancient times. It is extremely easy to surpass Zhang Kui. What's more, he has a low-level magic weapon, the Soul-Chasing Sword, which can exert twice the combat power and kill opponents with twice the force value of himself! Now, he is a hundred times more confident. He has the Soul-Chasing Sword, Zhang Kui as his right-hand man, three million powerful Eagle tribe members, and thousands of masters he has trained. Navigating the secret realm may not be enough, but it should be enough to deal with the crisis at Base 51. That¡¯s it! . Text Chapter 0515 The Way of Gold, Transformation A deserted island with lush green grass. Zhang Dong sat cross-legged, carefully comprehending the fight with Hu Jiu that day, and recalling the feeling of the moment of breakthrough. Gradually, the strange phenomenon that he had broken through before came again, and his entire spirit fell into an illusion. A huge black hole appeared in the sky, representing his way of swallowing, and the sky was filled with fireflies made of the rules and principles of heaven and earth. , dancing constantly. Since that breakthrough was under strong pressure and faced a life and death crisis, such a strange phenomenon did not occur. In other words, during that breakthrough, he did not understand more rules and principles of heaven and earth. Only the force value increased by a thousand points. I didn't expect that this kind of breakthrough would require recalling and sorting out afterwards, so as to understand some rules and principles of heaven and earth. Now that he has experience, he naturally remains unmoved, paying attention to the fireflies in the sky with an indifferent expression, not moving for any fireflies, not obsessed with any fireflies, the black hole above his head suddenly speeds up its rotation, and emits The suction force filled the sky and swallowed up some particularly bright fireflies one by one. And the rules and principles of heaven and earth represented by these swallowed fireflies were miraculously understood by Zhang Dong and became clear to him. Unfortunately, the process of the black hole devouring fireflies is too short-lived. Although an unknown number of fireflies have been devoured, the sky is still full of fireflies, as if they have not decreased. In fact, the fireflies just devoured by the black hole are just a drop in the ocean compared to those that have not been devoured. That¡¯s all. "However, the armpits gathered together form a coat, and the sand gathered together form a tower." One day, all the fireflies in the sky will be swallowed by my black hole, and the rules and principles of the world they represent will be understood by me. Zhang Dong muttered confidently in his heart, carefully examining the rules and principles of heaven and earth that he had just comprehended, and found that they were basically related to the Tao of Miao and the Tao of Swallowing, but it was rare that there was a rule of heaven and earth of the Golden Tao. He slowly stretched out his index finger and inserted it gently on a rock. With a pop, it sank deeply into it, like inserting tofu. There was a look of disbelief on his face. Just now, he definitely did not use any qi, nor the power of the body. He just applied the rules of heaven and earth of the golden path to his index finger, but he could actually To this extent? The Way of Gold is truly powerful and well-deserved. Could it be that you are beginning to understand the way of gold? "You just happened to understand a rule of heaven and earth related to the Way of Gold. You are still far away from finding the Way of Gold. However, any cultivation genius who finds his own way can make it in the long years. If you find some other ways, you will naturally become more powerful." The monitor said in Zhang Dong's mind, "The way of swallowing you found is indeed terrifying. It understands the rules and principles of the world very quickly, and it is simply predatory. , much faster than any other cultivation genius I have recorded." Zhang Dong couldn't help but feel proud. Although he had poor academic performance, he was a real cultivation genius and would become frighteningly powerful in the future. All strong men are trampled underfoot. "It's a pity that your cultivation time is too short. There are too many people stronger than you on the earth. If you want to grow up smoothly, you will have to go through many bloody storms. You must be mentally prepared." The monitor warned. "Let the storm come more violently!" Zhang Donghu stood up abruptly, exuding a heaven-destroying aura and an aura that looked down upon the world. He twisted his waist and floated into the air silently, as incredible as a ghost. Then, he soared rapidly in the air without making any sound, but his speed was extremely fast. It seemed that he could catch up with the speed of the plane, but it was still not comparable to the speed of Heiyu and Huahua, but this was also a huge improvement. Under Liu Kui's envious gaze, he flew for a while, then landed again, sat cross-legged, and continued to think. He was making rapid progress on the Path of Miao. He was able to fly quickly in the physical body, and he also understood The Piaomiao Step demonstrated by Mist Piaomiao Shadow, the former gave him an additional life-saving ability, and the latter improved his combat ability. As for the way of swallowing, he has successfully applied it in his cultivation. When he breaks through, he can grasp the rules and principles of the world in a predatory way, and then apply it in fighting to continuously improve his combat effectiveness. In addition, he has also He successfully applied the Way of Swallowing to the Sun-Swallowing Divine Art. This breakthrough instantly swallowed up a thousand points of Hu Jiu's true energy. However, I have not yet comprehended some powerful moves, and I have not yet combined the Way of Swallowing with the Eternal Divine Skill of My Body. Next, while I am gaining insights in picking up girls, I need to think hard and think hard in these two aspects. try. Thinking of this, he felt that his mind was extra clear, and that his path to martial arts was clearer, and he would definitely be able to quicklyWhen she becomes stronger, she will be able to make Feng Wu willing to be her woman, she will be able to make He Pianpian proud of herself, she will be able to stand out in Princess Piaoxiang's son-in-law selection meeting, and she will definitely break the void and go to the Golden Continent in the future. , meet the geniuses there, meet the legendary strong men in the sky, Pangu, Nuwa, Sun Wukong, Tathagata, Patriarch Bodhi, Ice and Snow Emperor, Hongjun, Wu Piaomiao The calm sea surface suddenly started churning, like the one below There was a huge furnace that was boiling sea water, churning constantly, and a depressing aura seeped out from below, filling the air in threads. With a loud crash, Zhang Kui's huge body suddenly emerged from the water. Eighty tentacles slapped the sea surface crazily. His body floated higher and higher. A rich black light emerged from his body, covering half of the sky. The sky turned black. There seemed to be dark clouds gathering in the sky, and lightning brewing. Is there a robbery in the shape of no monster? Zhang Dong and Liu Kui both murmured in their hearts, with worried looks on their faces. They really didn't expect that just transforming into a human form would cause such a big movement. The black light became more and more intense, and then a red light was revealed. The two lights flashed alternately, but Zhang Kui's body kept shaking, and his eighty tentacles slapped the sea surface frantically, almost missing. This small island was photographed under the sea. About an hour passed like this. Zhang Kui suddenly calmed down and dived into the sea again. But within a quarter of an hour, he surfaced again and turned crazily on the sea, driving the sea water to form a huge whirlpool. . Suddenly, Zhang Dong and Liu Kui felt their eyes blur. Zhang Kui's body disappeared, replaced by a strong man about two meters tall, with darker skin, like a black man. He stood blankly. On the water, I kept stroking my face with my hands, and finally touched his key parts. I felt that he was indeed a genuine guy, and then I giggled: "Hahaha, I, Liu Kui, have finally become a human again. Now, I can finally see my girlfriend Gao Qian. " Zhang Dong was stunned. The situation was not good. Zhang Kui always thought that he was Liu Kui's soul that split away, so after transforming, he thought he was Liu Kui. Wouldn't it be wrong now? Are there two Liu Kui? But there is only one Gao Qian, what should I do? "Asshole, what the hell are you talking about?" Liu Kui was furious, pointing at Zhang Kui who was still on the sea and shouted. Zhang Kui came to the island in a few steps, bowed in front of Zhang Dong, and said with tears of gratitude: "Brother Dong, thank you. If it weren't for you, I would have committed suicide long ago." "We are brothers, why are you thanking me?" Zhang Dong slapped Zhang Kui hard on the shoulder, and then said seriously: "You made a mistake just now. You are Zhang Kui, not Liu Kui. Do you understand?" Zhang Kui was stunned and nodded. Said: "Well, of course I am Zhang Kui." Then he looked at Liu Kui who was still a little ugly with a complex expression, and said with a smile: "Brother, I was joking with you just now, I promise not to do this again. "It's a joke." Liu Kui felt relieved and smiled on his face, saying: "Hey, big man, of course I know you are joking. You must have heard Gao Qian's name from Brother Dong. Let me tell you, Gao Qian is my wife and your sister-in-law. You have to respect her." Zhang Kui nodded and reassured her before changing the subject and said, "Give me a set of clothes. This naked butt feels really uncomfortable." Zhang Dong and Liu Kui laughed at the same time, their eyes glancing at his crotch intentionally or unintentionally. Zhang Kui was not shy at all. He stared at it with wide eyes and said proudly: "The capital is rich, women will scream for it." "It's bigger than a toothpick." Liu Kui said contemptuously. "Is there such a big toothpick in the world?" Zhang Kui said, scratching his neck. "Isn't this there?" Liu Kui pointed at Zhang Kui's place and said with a strange smile. "Put on your clothes." Zhang Dong couldn't help but laugh, and took out a set of clothes from his storage bag and gave it to Zhang Kui. Zhang Kui is too tall. After putting it on, it feels like an adult is wearing children's clothes. It looks particularly funny, but at least the key parts are covered. Then, he couldn't wait to jump to the watermelon tree, picked a big watermelon, cut it in half with one palm, and ate it hungrily. He also muttered and shouted: "I almost hit the wall with envy when I saw you eating it that day. Now I can do it too." Eat, it¡¯s so delicious. Brother Dong, please give me some drumsticks. I want to have a big meal.¡± Zhang Kui¡¯s appetite was amazing. He ate a big watermelon and three drumsticks before he was full. He was stretched out, lying on the ground with a happy face, touching his belly and saying: "This is the life I want." "I will give you another beautiful woman to truly be happy."Liu Kuixie said with a smile. "Beauty, hehe" Zhang Kui's eyes shone, "After we return to Yanjing, we will go to the world of heaven and earth. How about your treat?" "Zhongtian will pay the bill, so you don't have to worry." Liu Kui smiled strangely. explain. Zhang Kui suddenly giggled, his face full of fascination and expectation. Zhang Dong couldn't help but shook his head and said, "Zhang Kui, don't think about that now. Now let's fight and let Brother Dong see what you are capable of." Text Chapter 0516 The crisis breaks out at Base 51 On a desert island beach. Zhang Dong and Zhang Kui stood opposite each other, both exuding auras that would destroy the world, and their eyes shone with a frightening light. Liu Kui stood aside and watched intently. The competition between masters was of great benefit to his current practice. Naturally, he did not dare to blink for fear of missing some wonderful moments. "Kill" Zhang Kui shouted, took a few steps, and then came to Zhang Dong. He punched Zhang Dong hard on the shoulder. As soon as the punch was punched, a terrifying storm was released, as if the space was shattered. Same. "Well done." Zhang Dong used all his strength and mobilized the energy in his Dantian to punch him hard. Boom Like a thunder explosion between the two of them, the space collapsed and the wind roared. Zhang Dong stomped back nearly a hundred steps, until he retreated to the edge of the island before he stabilized his body. Zhang Kui also staggered back dozens of steps before he managed to stabilize himself. A look of surprise appeared on his face, and his eyes were full of disbelief. He shouted: "Brother Dong, you can actually resist my full strength." Boxing? I am three realms higher than you, and I have natural powers. " "You think Brother Dong is a vegetarian? Brother Dong has been practicing my eternal magic for more than ten years. He has become a humanoid monster, and his power is terrifying. He has understood many rules and principles of heaven and earth, and his fighting power is extremely strong," Liu Kui said proudly. "Zhang Kui, use your full strength and let me see your true strength." Zhang Dong said lightly. He naturally knew that Zhang Kui had not used all his strength with the punch just now. "Brother Dong, I'm afraid I'll knock you down with one punch." Zhang Kui grinned. "You said you were fat, and you started to breathe." Zhang Dong smiled evilly, and with a sway of his body, he walked around behind Zhang Kui like a ghost and punched him hard. Zhang Kui was so powerful that he turned around in no time and used He tried to block Zhang Dong's fist with his arm, but Zhang Dong unexpectedly kicked him in the lower abdomen. He suddenly flew into the air and screamed: "Brother Dong, you unexpectedly attacked me?" "This It's not a sneak attack. You were not prepared." Zhang Dong smiled and rushed forward, punching and kicking Zhang Kui. Zhang Kui only gained Liu Kui's memory, but Liu Kui gained Zhang Fei's memory, so His martial arts level was not much different from Zhang Fei's. He immediately tied his hands and feet, and was soon beaten by Zhang Dong until his nose was bruised and his face was swollen, and he screamed repeatedly. But both Zhang Dong and Liu Kui secretly admired him, because Zhang Kui is a monster and his body's defense ability is extremely strong. Even though he received so many punches and kicks from Zhang Dong, he was still alive and kicking without much hindrance. "Brother Dong, you really aroused my anger, I'm going to fight back." Zhang Kui was knocked down on the beach again by Zhang Dong, got up and jumped to his feet and shouted. "If you fight back, you will brag." Zhang Dong flew up and kicked Zhang Kui into the sea. But as soon as Zhang Kui touched the water, he suddenly became more energetic and said with a strange smile: "Brother Dong, how dare you Do you want to compete with me on the sea?" "Why don't you dare?" Zhang Dongsi walked over without fear and punched Liu Kui in the chest. Liu Kui also greeted him with a punch. Boom The air burst and the waves splashed, like a missile exploding on the sea. Zhang Dong only felt a huge force coming from him, with a tendency of breaking his wrist. He was shocked and quickly used the force-relieving technique, and his wrist quickly Shaking, the body also retreated rapidly on the sea. Every step on the sea would stir up a wave of tens of meters high, which was particularly shocking. Before he could completely remove his power, Zhang Kui rushed forward like a ghost, his hands turned into countless shadows, and Zhang Dong was instantly submerged in them. Boom boom boom boom boom boom The sound of fists and feet clashing was like thunder, constantly resounding on the sea. Zhang Dong was completely at a disadvantage. He defended more than he attacked, and Zhang Kui suppressed him and beat him. "Ah" Zhang Dong shouted loudly, his fist suddenly turned into his palm, and he displayed the first chapter of Tide Flood - Tide Rising, and slapped Zhang Kui out. The current Eight Palms of Chaoxun are different from those created by Jiao Shitian. They have incorporated more rules and principles of heaven and earth, and added the Tao of Swallowing and the Tao of Miao, and their power has been greatly improved. Crash The monstrous tsunami seemed to burst out from his two palms. The sea water rose into the sky and turned into a mountain-like wave. Among the waves, there were two dead palms that seemed to be illusory and elusive. The green smoke was rising, waiting for an opportunity to move. If Zhang Kui was not on guard, these two palms would definitely hit his vital parts. "It's a small trick." Zhang Kui's huge mouth suddenly opened and he sucked hard, and all the waves swarmed into his mouth like the Yellow River bursting its banks. Liu Kui, who was watching on the bank, was stunned. , so surprised that he couldn¡¯t open his mouth from ear to ear, butI felt relieved when I realized that Zhang Kui was a big octopus and cultivated the way of water. Zhang Dong was also secretly surprised. The powerful Zhang Kui was able to swallow so much sea water. This way of water should not be underestimated. It seems that fighting Zhang Kui in the water would really be a disadvantage. In the future, he will fight with the enemy. time to avoid being at such a disadvantage. But he didn't panic at all. His palms suddenly changed from illusion to reality, and he hit Zhang Kui hard on the chest. Boom boom Two muffled thunder-like sounds sounded. Zhang Kui remained motionless with a weird smile on his face. However, Zhang Dong felt as if he had been shocked by a huge force, flying upside down in the air and flying out one after another. After a few dozen meters, he stumbled and landed on the sea. He looked at Zhang Kui like a monster and couldn't believe his eyes. "This is the water attribute skill I taught him - the water shield protection in Water Dragon Technique." The monitor said in Zhang Dong's mind, "The two palms you just made were actually resisted by the water he sucked into his stomach. "It has no effect on him at all." "What a powerful Water Dragon Technique. This technique is amazing," Zhang Dong said in admiration. "Of course, the Water Dragon Technique is one of the top skills of the Dragon Clan. Even Dragon Bronzebeard has not fully mastered it, and Zhang Kui has only scratched the surface." The monitor said, "Your Swallowing Way is even more terrifying. It's a pity that you I don¡¯t have a deep understanding and can¡¯t create corresponding fighting moves.¡± ¡°We must study the way of swallowing and create our own moves¡± Zhang Dong made up his mind, but now he has to find a way to teach him a lesson. Zhang Kui. "Brother Dong, be careful, here comes my special move." After Zhang Kui said proudly, he sank into the water and emerged from the water in the blink of an eye, but the place where he emerged was Zhang Dong. About five meters behind him, he laughed evilly, opened his mouth to Zhang Dong's back, and spit out a huge amount of water. Like the Milky Way falling from the sky, the surging tide instantly drowned Zhang Dong. His attacks didn't stop there. As soon as he finished spitting out the seawater, he swam quickly in the water. In the blink of an eye, he came to Zhang Dong's back and punched him hard. However, Zhang Dong disappeared as if he had never existed. It was the same, but a small boat was as far away as lightning, and it escaped from this dangerous area in an instant. "Cheating, this is cheating." Zhang Kui jumped out of the water and shouted angrily while standing on the high waves. "Baby is also part of the strength." Zhang Dongyou appeared on the water again, holding Fengyue Fang in his hand. After saying with a strange smile, he spit out the soul-chasing sword from his mouth and shot it over like lightning. Before Zhang Kui reacted, In front of him, he shaved off the hair on his head, and even cut off his trousers, causing his trousers to fall off with a crash. Zhang Kui was about to cry but had no tears. He hurriedly lifted up his pants and shouted angrily: "Brother Dong, did you hear that I was going to heaven and earth, so you shaved my head so that beauties would misunderstand that I am a monk who is immoral?" Zhang Dong was also stunned for a moment. I was stunned and couldn't figure out how this guy could connect this thing with that thing, so he said in a lecturing tone: "You are an uneducated guy. Even monks in this era can get married. Don't you know?" "Then?" Can monks also engage in prostitution?" Zhang Kui grinned. "Of course." Liu Kui said with a strange smile on the shore, "It's still a hot commodity." "Don't lie to me." Zhang Kui rushed ashore, pressed Liu Kui to the ground, and used his palm like a knife to forcefully hit Liu Kui. He also shaved his head, and then he let go of Liu Kui and said with a smile: "This is how we are brothers who share weal and woe." Liu Kui was so angry that he vomited blood, jumped up quickly, and kicked Zhang hard. Kui's crotch. Zhang Kui quickly dodged, picked up his pants and ran away like crazy. Liu Kui naturally chased after him, shouting and killing. This situation is particularly funny, as if Zhang Kui raped Liu Kui, and now Liu Kui is chasing him. Zhang Dong shook his head when he saw it. Zhang Kui developed to this day based on Liu Kui's memory. In fact, he is another Liu Kui. Now, with these two living treasures, I don't know how many jokes they will make in the future. After a while of laughter, the two big light bulbs finally stopped. Zhang Dong asked: "Zhang Kui, we will encounter many powerful enemies in the future. What kind of weapons do you plan to use?" Zhang Kui held his head and thought for a long time, and said: "Use A whip, I feel like a whip suits me best. " He is a mutated giant octopus with eighty tentacles, like eighty giant braids. He is an idiot who uses a whip to hunt for food all his life. He is a master of using whip. Zhang Dong nodded and said: "It seems that we have to find a way to get a whip that is tough and indestructible." "No need, I have a whip." Zhang Kui smiled mysteriously, and two arrows quickly appeared from the palms of his hands. The whip quickly grew to dozens of meters long. It was as thick as a wrist and pitch black.The light exudes a bloodthirsty atmosphere. "This is your tentacle?" Zhang Dong asked curiously. "Yes." Zhang Kui said with a proud look on his face, and danced the two whips so that they could not penetrate the wind and rain, turning into two black peaks, but there was no messiness at all, and there was no tendency to be entangled with each other. "Good whip technique." Zhang Dong and Liu Kui both praised Zhang Kui's ability to use a whip, which was absolutely terrifying. "Because the whip is my tentacle, I can command it as I wish, but there is one flaw, that is, it is not very tough and cannot compare with the weapons from the secret realm." Zhang Kui said regretfully. "It's okay. I've modified my Eternal Body Magic Skill. If you practice hard, your body will definitely become stronger and tougher, and so will your tentacles. They can even be harder and indestructible than weapons" Zhang Dong said confidently before saying no. It went down, because a loud and earth-shaking sound came from the direction of the United States. The earth was shaking, and the sea water set off huge waves, and even the small island where Zhang Dong and others stood was submerged. "Monitor, what happened?" Zhang Dong had a bad premonition in his heart. "The crisis at Base 51 has broken out!" the monitor replied. Zhang Dong¡¯s expression changed and he said urgently: ¡°Quickly, show the surveillance video.¡± Text Chapter 0517 A terrifyingly powerful enemy Base 51 is a mysterious secret military base in the United States. It is located in the desert 130 kilometers away from Las Vegas in Nevada. The "Green Room" is located in this military base. §êw§ë//High-speed update//The so-called "Green Room" is actually a place where heads of state watch the frozen corpses of aliens. Every newly elected president of the United States will go to visit. The "Green Room" not only contains the remains of the aliens, but also fragments of the alien spacecraft that crashed in 1947. Strangers are never allowed to visit the base, and even military personnel are strictly prohibited from revealing any secrets about the internal life of US Base 51. In fact, the corpses in the green room were not aliens, but advanced intelligent life forms in the secret realm, and the crashed spacecraft also came from the secret realm. Of course, for Americans, the advanced intelligent life in the secret realm is no different from aliens. It is even more mysterious and powerful than aliens. If the enemies encountered by the Horned Clan come to the earth and the intelligence in the secret realm If living things conflict, it will definitely not end well. The real secret of Base 51 is that it is a prehistoric base built by the Rain Tribe. It is located deep in the desert. The Americans built dense spider web-like passages underground, heading all the way deep into the base. After so many years of excavation, Base 51 has revealed its true colors. The hopes of the American people are all here. They believe that as long as the purpose of this base is studied clearly and the functions of countless instruments are understood, it will be extremely easy for the United States to become stronger. The United States has successively invested nearly 10,000 scientists in studying this base. Today, they took another step deeper, breaking through a strange door and entering a spacious and luxurious hall. Dr. Al, the most authoritative scientist in the United States, arrived immediately." "Here, look at it with amazed eyes. The walls are all made of strange red metal, up to three meters thick, and the floor is all dark red, also made of strange metal, making a clanging sound when stepped on. Two black doors up to 20 meters wide are inlaid on the innermost wall. There are some strange red patterns carved on it. Dr. Al became interested. Under the guard of nearly a hundred experts, he brought two assistants to the door and looked carefully. The pattern was a strange creature with a human face, a bat body, two wings, and two Hands, two feet, the first picture says they live freely on the earth, the second picture says they created a brilliant civilization, the third picture seems to show that they are trying to live forever, the fourth picture says The thing is that they have become particularly powerful through technology and practice. The fifth picture is about the arrival of disaster, and the sixth picture is full of blood Dr. Al shuddered, his eyes were full of horror, and the rest The person also looked nervous, his legs were trembling, and he was surrounded by an inexplicable fear. At this moment, the ground shook, as if there was an earthquake, and it seemed as if it was on the sea, and this hall was like a ship, bumping on the sea. ¡°Exit quickly.¡± Dr. Al felt something was wrong and ordered loudly. But it was too late, and with a loud noise that shook the earth, the top of the hall suddenly flew upwards. The force was so shocking that it shook all the soil dozens of kilometers thick above into the air. The ears of all the scientists researching at Base 51 were deafened, and blood was flowing from their facial features, but none of them died. Dr. Al's group was also alive, but they all looked at the two dark doors in fear. "The black door, because of that" the two doors suddenly opened, revealing a huge passage. From the depths of the passage, there were crackling footsteps and strange chirping sounds. Then, a group of monsters on the gate pattern swarmed out like a torrent. There are two types of monsters in this group. Their bodies are covered with black and silver hair respectively. They are about 1.6 meters tall, but their limbs are extremely strong. The two wings on their backs are as thin as cicada wings, like bat wings. As soon as they saw the crowd, an excited and ferocious smile appeared on their faces, their eyes glowed with bloodthirsty light, and their mouths suddenly opened, revealing their gleaming teeth. Those four fangs were extremely sharp, and they were really sharp. Shocking outside. Dr. Al and his two assistants fell to the ground in shock. Could it be that the door to hell has opened? Could it be that the end of the world is coming? The masters who defended Dr. Al were also scared out of their wits, but after all, they were warriors who had experienced hundreds of battles. After countless trainings, they immediately picked up their firearms, aimed at these bat monsters that rushed toward them, and buckled down. The trigger was pulled. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Tat-tat-tat-tap The bullets hit the bat monster like raindrops, but they couldn't penetrate at all. They all fell off with a clang, and even the bat monster's hair was not damaged. Since bullets are useless, they naturally cannot stop the bat monsters. Therefore, the swarming bat monsters instantly drowned everyone, and they directly pressed everyone down.On the ground, they bit the blood vessels in their necks with their sharp teeth and sucked blood crazily. Everyone screamed, shouted in terror, and struggled hard, but it was of no use. The shouts of "The Great Master of Picking Up Girls Chapter 051" also became paler and paler, and soon became silent and turned into corpses. There was not a drop of blood in their bodies. The bat monsters that had not drunk the blood ran and flew in the base like lightning. In less than a minute, all the more than 10,000 researchers in the base turned into corpses, and then countless bat monsters. They flew out of Base 51 and circled in the sky. They were densely packed and numbered at least several million, but there were countless bat monsters flying out from the two doors. Finally, a three-meter-tall golden bat monster appeared. Guarded by ten golden bat monsters about two meters tall, he flew out of the two gates and appeared in the air in a flash, standing majestically in the air. His eyes shot out a cold light, and he glanced around for a moment. There was a ferocious aura on his face, and he shouted: "My people, we have finally woken up after sleeping for more than 30 million years. Now intelligent creatures have evolved on the earth, but we have to tell them , we are the masters of the earth, we are the overlords of the earth, and they are our food. Now, I order you to use the shortest possible time to destroy all their flying tools, kill all their armies, and completely control North and South America. Get up and go! "A strange sound of crashing sounded. Each golden bat monster led an army of one million silver bat monsters and black bat monsters to fly in all directions, so fast that even the eyes can't see clearly, at least compared to The speed of the plane was dozens of times faster. Then, screams and the sound of gunfire rang out in major cities and military fortresses in North and South America. Planes, ships, and vehicles were quickly destroyed, and soldiers were gradually sucked to death. Death, North and South America have completely fallen into the hands of the bat "Grand Master of Picking Up Girls". Looking at it, the sky in North and South America is full of bat monsters. They are flying excitedly and celebrating crazily. They definitely have unparalleled wisdom. In a short period of time, they understood human language, and immediately announced through the Internet, TV, and radio that North and South America belonged to the Rain King Empire. Humans did not need to panic. As long as they donated blood regularly, they would not kill anyone. When Zhang Dong watched the surveillance video, he felt extremely angry and asked: "Monitor, why didn't you tell me about the bat monster earlier? " "I am just a monitor, and helping you is beyond my scope of responsibilities. "The monitor said coldly, "Unless I really want to disappear into ashes. " Zhang Dong was stunned and said: "Monitor, I'm not greedy. I've always been very grateful for your help. It's just that when I saw so many people being killed, I lost my mind with grief and anger. Well, now I Calm down, please tell us about the bat monster. " As soon as he finished speaking, a piece of information about the Yu Clan appeared in his mind, which was extremely detailed. " The Yu Clan was an intelligent race that lived on the earth 1.8 billion years ago. There are not so many humans on the earth now. Country, they only have one country, and that is the Rain King Empire. Because they want to extend their lifespan, they devote all their efforts to researching genetic enhancement. Of course, they also study star jumping and are interested in the boundless starry sky, but their focus is still Regarding genetic enhancement, their technology was very advanced and they soon made progress and results. After genetic enhancement, their life span could be extended from two hundred years to more than five hundred years, and their force value could exceed 5,000 points. Therefore, at that time, The six billion people of the Yu Tribe have started genetic enhancement, and are still studying, trying to extend their lifespan again, and even achieve their goals. After more than two thousand years of research and enhancement, they have been enhanced. Monsters can live forever as long as they take the blood of other animals every day. However, they have lost their fertility and the ability to clone. People have also become violent and bloodthirsty. Because there are too many people in the tribe, they are hungry. It is easy to lose their minds when they get up, so all the animals on the earth are quickly sucked to death by them. Of course, the animals mentioned here do not include the creatures in the secret realm, and they do not even know the existence of the secret realm. Since there are no other animals. , naturally there was no source of blood, so 5.9 or 8 billion of the 6 billion Yu tribesmen starved to death. The last 20 million used technological methods to build a technological base with terrifyingly powerful defense capabilities and fell into sleep. , in the past 1.8 billion years, they have awakened eighty-one times and destroyed eighty-one generations of intelligent creatures, but they have also encountered resistance and attrition, from 20 million to today's 10 million. But these 10 million are all. Warriors who have experienced thousands of battles, they are terrifyingly powerful. The number of black Yu clan members is close to 10 million, and their force values ??are all 9999 points.The number of objects is 100,000, and the force value is 19,999 points. There are not many Yu tribesmen with that golden color. There are eleven people in total. Ten of them have a force value of 29,999 points. The force value of Yu Lingtian, the emperor of the Yu clan, has even reached 39,999 points. Because the number of humans on the earth has reached a critical point, the device that allows them to wake up is triggered. Now, they wake up, for the eighty-second time, and this time the target of their killing is humans! Zhang Dong¡¯s hands and feet suddenly became cold. ¡á¡á Text Chapter 0518 What to do Zhang Dong stood blankly, feeling a sense of strength in his heart. My own force value is only 8999 points, Zhang Kui's force value is only 10,000, and the force values ??of the other subordinates I have cultivated are less than 5,000, while the opponent's force value is all 9999 points and above, and the number is one thousand. Thousands of people, even the technological level is higher than that of humans on earth. No wonder so many armies in North and South America were killed, not even a single bat monster was killed! What's worse is that the Rain Tribe has regarded humans and all animals on the earth as food. ??In other words, humans and the Rain Tribe are innate enemies with irreconcilable conflicts. War is inevitable. Either you die or I die. However, with such a huge disparity in strength, how should such a battle be fought? Shaking his head, not daring to think about it, he asked in a deep voice: "Monitor, are the advanced intelligent life forms in the secret realm really just sitting idly by and ignoring them?" "The Rain Clan also evolved on the earth, not from outer space, but from the secret realm. Naturally, the creatures will not pay attention, so even though the Rain Clan has awakened eighty-one times and killed eighty-one generations of intelligent life, the creatures in the secret realm have not been seen," the monitor said. Zhang Dong was so angry that his face was livid. The advanced intelligent life in the secret realm was so indifferent. "It's not that they are indifferent. The founder of the secret realm has set a rule to tell them not to interfere in the affairs of the outside world. The purpose of this rule is good, that is, they hope that powerful intelligent life will evolve outside the secret realm and find their own way. Broken Void goes to the Golden Continent." The monitor said, "Although the Rain Clan's accident killed eighty-one generations of intelligent life, there is actually no need for the existence of those intelligent life that cannot even save the race. " ""Zhang Dong no longer argued with the monitor on this meaningless topic, and ordered: "Monitor, in my name, you send the Yu Clan's information to the minds of all my subordinates, including all my women. In the minds of important leaders from various countries. "The situation is critical now. He must race against time to let his subordinates understand the situation as soon as possible. I believe that with their wisdom and ability, they will be able to make countermeasures based on this information. You must know. , they also have their own women and subordinates in the United States, Pei Ninghe, Shen Wen, Huo Guo Jia, Huang Yuan, Huo Jia Xu Jia Tao, Huo Dian Wei Wang Lei, Huo Xu Chu Xu Xiaoyao, and Huo Li Jing, Li Xian, and others who later went to the United States to take charge. Live Qin Qiong Shu Weiyi, live Luo Cheng Changqi, live Cheng Yaojin Zhang Qiang. Liu Kui and Zhang Kui, who were looking in the direction of the United States in surprise and confusion, suddenly found that there was an extra piece of information in their minds, which was sent by Zhang Dong. Although they were surprised by Zhang Dong's magical methods, they looked at the Yu Clan's information. After that, I was suddenly filled with panic. How to deal with ten million terrifyingly powerful enemies? Without further delay, Zhang Dong took Liu Kui and Zhang Kui, drove Heiyu and Huahua back to the building outside the building in Yanjing as quickly as possible, and entered a conference room. Chiefs No. 1 and 2 and other senior officials are already waiting here. Their faces are ashen and their whole bodies are shaking. They are all answering the phone non-stop, some from the United States and some from all over the world. Basically, the national leaders are panicking and asking for advice. They all know that such a powerful enemy can no longer be eliminated with thermal weapons. Only a master like Zhang Dong can have a glimmer of hope. Zhuge Liang, Jia Xu, Guo Jia, Pang Tong's clones Zhu Yi, Guo Yi, Pang Yi, Shen Xuan, General Wuhu, Zhong Tian, ??and several Lu Zibing, Dian Zibing, and Ying Zibing were already seated in the conference room. The Ying Zibing is naturally a clone of Xiang Yu" Master Huang Yi said that Xiang Yu's childhood name was Xiang Ying, so Zhang Dong called Xiang Yu's clone the Ying Zibing. After several months of training, he has the cosmic tear. With the help of treasures like the Green Bone Fruit, Zhang Dong's improved Overlord Mind Technique, and the strange My Body Eternal Magic Skill, the Thousand Eagle Soldier's force value has reached 999 points. They are smarter and more qualified than Lu Zibing and Dian Zibing, so they also asked them to send two representatives to participate in this meeting of human life and death crisis. Seeing Zhang Dong come back, a spark of hope flashed in everyone's eyes. Zhang Dong said nothing nonsense. With a thought, a huge display screen embedded in the wall of the conference room began to show the current situation in North and South America. The picture was exceptionally clear. Everyone looked at Zhang Dong like a god. Without using any equipment, the screen automatically projected the image. Not only have they seen this method before, but they have never heard of it. He is so magical, maybe he can really save the building from falling. . However, when they looked at the images and content on the screen, their scalps were all numb and their eyes were cracked. In such a short span of two hours, North and South America have been changed beyond recognition. Every military facility has been destroyed, and every means of transportation has been destroyed. Several soldiers have been drained of blood and lying on the ground. There are corpses everywhere on the road. The cries of big cities are shocking. Oh my god, there's an endless stream of corpses. ? ???Bat monsters flew in the air, with Yin Hong's blood stains remaining on the corners of their mouths. From time to time, bat monsters flew into the crowd and sucked blood. The scene was more terrifying than hell. The TV and the Internet are full of declarations and warnings from the Yu tribe, hoping that humans will give up resistance and become their blood slaves, so that the race can be continued. Otherwise, destruction will happen in an instant. They also say that this is a kind of symbiosis. The way "The Great Master of Picking Up Girls Chapter 0518 What to Do" is to prosper each other, strengthen each other, and grow with each other. "Everyone has seen it, they all understand the origin of the Yu Clan, and they all understand their purpose. Now, how can we eliminate them?" Zhang Dong glanced at everyone with a burning gaze and said in a deep voice. "Brother Dong, can you find out the Yu Clan's next action plan?" Zhu Yi said solemnly. "As expected of Zhuge Liang's clone, this brain is so smart." Zhang Dong secretly praised, he had input Zhuge Liang's memory and the memory of a scientist from the Horn Clan into his mind, so Zhu Yi and the real Zhuge Liang is no different. "Look at the screen." Zhang Dong said seriously. A horrifying scene appeared on the screen. Yu Lingtian, the emperor of the Yu tribe, was sitting in the presidential office of the White House in the United States. The bodies of some high-ranking officials were lying on the ground. However, the president of the United States, Ralph, was not dead yet. He sat with a look of horror on his face. In the corner of the office, there were two deep blood holes on his neck, obviously a large amount of blood had been sucked out. Ten golden-colored leaders of the Yu Clan stood respectfully in front of Yu Lingtian, their eyes full of burning color. "We woke up 81 times, but because we couldn't control ourselves and let the animals on the earth become extinct, we had to fall into sleep again. This time we must try our best to avoid this situation. My plan is to control North and South America and not let any human beings escape. We will not let any human beings in. We will test it once and see if we can come up with a way to let humans in North and South America automatically donate their blood If the test is successful, then we will promote it in other continents. If the test is not successful, we will All the humans in the Americas have been killed, but the humans in other continents are still there, so we can continue to experiment," Yu Lingtian said with a look of indifference. "This plan is good. If the "Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls" can completely control human beings and make them obediently our blood slaves, with more than six billion people, it will not be difficult to supply the blood of 10 million of our tribe. If it's not enough, we can let them multiply in large numbers, as long as we increase their food production," said a golden commander. "We can first use gentle methods to promote the way of symbiosis, common prosperity and development" Another golden commander said sinisterly. "I suggest controlling their food and letting them exchange blood for food" another commander said. ?¡­ ?Everyone felt numb after hearing this, but they admired Zhang Dong¡¯s method so much that he was able to translate their conversation into Chinese. Not even gods can do that. "It seems that their plan to control North and South America for experiments will not change. For them, this is indeed a good move, but for us, it is also an opportunity, because we have time to respond, otherwise they He killed them regardless, with such terrifying strength, the consequences would be disastrous," Shen Xuan said. "Since there are only 10 million of them, and since they have no ability to reproduce, we can use a piecemeal method to eat them one by one and eliminate them in North and South America." Zhu Yi said coldly. "Their inability to have children is the biggest flaw, and it is also the basis for our victory" Pang Yi said, "But how can we eat them one by one?" "Brother Dong, the Yu Clan has wiped out eighty-one generations of evolution. The intelligent life that came out also suffered resistance and counterattack, and nearly ten million people died. I wonder what kind of resistance and counterattack they suffered?" Zhu Yi asked. "You want the Entertainment Show to know the weaknesses of the Yu clan people, right?" Zhang Dong said, "They have almost no weaknesses. They are very powerful individually. Ordinary weapons have no effect on them. Laser guns can have some effect, but they are absolutely not effective." Because they have the innate ability to foresee danger and can avoid all approaching attacks with speed. The best way to deal with them is fire, and the other is formation. Five hundred million years ago, a generation of intelligent life evolved on the earth. Tribe, they relied on these two methods to kill many Yu Tribe people, but unfortunately they were all wiped out by the Rain Tribe in the end. Look at how they dealt with the Yu Tribe people" As soon as he finished speaking, five people appeared on the screen. A battle scene hundreds of millions of years ago. The overwhelming bat monsters were flying in to kill, and several mountain tribesmen who looked like gorillas were resisting according to the fortifications. The metal cannons were fired out like raindrops, but they did not harm the Yu tribe members at all. Suddenly, several fortresses simultaneously shot out monstrous flames, filling the sky. , the hair on the bat monster suddenly burned, and it screamedThe sound echoed throughout the world As soon as the camera turned, the bat monster invaded a large city of the Shan Clan in a devastating way. The Shan tribe people held a weapon like an awl in their hands, and they formed a group of five people to form a strange formation that could exert strange power, causing the Yu tribe to suffer heavy losses, leaving at least nearly 10,000 corpses So The tragic bloody battle made everyone's scalp numb, their hearts beating wildly, and cold sweat breaking out on their foreheads. They felt that the situation was not good, because from these videos, it seemed that the people of the Shan tribe were at a disadvantage both in terms of technology and personal strength. It was one level stronger than humans, but it was easily killed by the Yu clan, and all the blood in its body became the food of the Yu clan people. Zhang Dong's face was full of confidence, and he raised his voice and said: "The Yu tribe is indeed powerful, but we are not without the possibility of victory. Although this is the biggest disaster, it is also an opportunity for us to rise, and it is an opportunity for us humans." A leap." Everyone's faces showed doubts, opportunity? leap? is it possible? Text Chapter 0519: Transplanting the Memory of the Top Powerful Person (.) Facing everyone¡¯s doubtful gazes, Zhang Dong said in a deep voice: ¡°Yes, this is our opportunity and our leap. Humanity is not yet united at present, and there are many countries. This time we will definitely be able to unite. , global unification may be achieved after the war. [High-quality update.] In addition, this war can make us realize that the previous evolutionary method is wrong. We must pay more attention to internal civilization, and in the future, internal civilization will be the mainstay, and technology will be supplemented. "The direction of evolution." After a pause, he added: "Although bat monsters regard human blood as their food, their blood is also extremely precious to us, as long as we get their blood smeared on our bodies. , can make our bodies stronger, extend our lifespan, and even allow us to break through bottlenecks. There is also a kind of spiritual bead in their minds, which is the crystallization of their cultivation, which contains a lot of true energy. We use With this practice, you can quickly become stronger." "There was a look of surprise on everyone's faces, and they became slightly excited. The feeling of frustration also dissipated a lot, and they became more motivated to kill the bat monster. "We must unite the power of the world, select strong people and geniuses, bring them to our country, teach them cultivation techniques, improve their martial arts, and kill the bat monster together." Zhang Dong said passionately, "Now you continue to discuss As a countermeasure, Zhang Kui and I will go to the United States to rescue some important people." "Are you sure?" Chief No. 1 asked seriously. "Chief, don't worry about me. I will definitely be able to rescue the people who must be rescued." After Zhang Dong finished speaking, he glanced at everyone with stern eyes and said seriously: "Shen Xuan is the army in this battle." "Division, Zhu Yi, Pang Yi, Guo Yi, Jia Yi, and Xu Yi served as staff officers, and Yang Qi, Chen Dong, Feng Xiaotian, and Wang Jian were transferred back to Japan to formulate a combat plan together and notify Li Jingyuan, Liu Xiaohao, and Wang Zi to choose from their respective martial arts schools. The geniuses will be sent to the Yanjing Martial Arts School for training. When the time comes, drumstick trees and watermelon trees can be introduced to stabilize the situation. What is a watermelon tree? " Then, Zhang Dong led Zhang Kui out of the conference room. He directly entered the fairy cave, found Cai Yong, took out a package from the storage bag, and said solemnly: "This is the hair of some fierce men I got from ancient times, namely Zhang Fei, Guan Yu, Zhao Yun, Huang Zhong, Ma Chao, Taishi Ci, Zhang Liao, Xu Chu, Han Xin, Zhang Liang. You clone a thousand of them, and then let Lu Zibing train them. They are all geniuses in cultivation and can grow up quickly. The Yu Clan is too powerful. "Yes, there must be no reservations." "Yes, Lord." Cai Yong replied seriously. "How is the development of science and technology now? Can we develop some highly lethal weapons?" Zhang Dong asked seriously. "Since we inherited the technology of the Horn Clan, and the Horn Clan did not have any enemies on the earth at that time, there was no research on anti-personnel weapons. However, it is not too late to do research now. Within a month, we will definitely be able to Develop firearms to fight against the Yu tribe and a laser gun that can fire continuously," Cai Yong said. "The situation is critical now. Put aside everything else and focus on researching weapons and making clones to improve our strength and prepare for the upcoming war." Zhang Dong said. "Yes. Lord." Cai Yong answered seriously. . . "" Zhang Dong came to the small island in the lake behind the palace. Jiao Xingyan, who was notified by him, was already waiting here. As soon as they met, Jiao Xingyan said anxiously: "Husband, the Yu tribe is so powerful, can we win? "We will definitely win," Zhang Dong said confidently, "Princess, you have been searching for the Tao for several years, but you still have no clue about it. According to my experience, it is almost impossible for you to find your own Tao. Maybe, so you just plant the Tao. This is a small pill of the water path that I got from the secret realm of ice and snow. If you take it and understand it well, you will definitely be able to break through the twentieth bottleneck within three years and succeed in cultivating the Tao. Become a real master." "Husband, thank you for your hard work." How could Jiao Xingyan not know how precious Xiaodaowu is? After saying gratefully, he sat cross-legged, adjusted his breathing for a while, and then took this small pill. Zhang Dong gave Zhang Kui a Cosmic Tear and encouraged him to practice the Water Dragon Technique, absorb the true energy in it, and quickly increase his force value. However, he had not yet left, and asked in his heart: "Monitor, do you think I will go there this time?" Is the chance of success in saving people high? "The chance of success is less than 10%, and the chance of death is 90%" the monitor replied coldly. Cold sweat broke out on Zhang Dong's head, he felt crazy, and he didn't know what to do. He couldn't just watch his lover and subordinates being killed by the bat monster, but he couldn't save people so recklessly, if If something unexpected happens, humans are really helpless. Forced to calm down, he asked again: "Bring some Eagle tribe membersHow about going together? " "The Great Master of Picking Up Girls Chapter 0519: Transplanting the Memory of the Top Powerful Man" "The people of the Rain Tribe are extremely fast. Even the four elders of the Eagle Tribe cannot match their speed. What's more, their senses are particularly sensitive. Once their whereabouts are exposed, , countless people from the Yu tribe are flocking here, do you think you can get it? "The monitor said. "Isn't there a good way to save people? "Zhang Dong felt that what the monitor said made sense, and big beads of sweat flowed from his forehead. For a moment, he was helpless and anxious. If he left one day later, his lover and subordinates would be in more danger, and maybe they would be separated forever. "The only way is to improve your own strength. "The monitor suggested. "However, I just broke through a bottleneck. If I want to break through again, it will take a period of accumulation. "Zhang Dong said. "There is no need to break through. As long as the flying speed is increased, reaching the same level as the Yu tribe or even surpassing most of the Yu tribe, and then relying on my monitoring ability, it will be much safer. "The monitor said. "Increase the flying speed? "Zhang Dong had a look of joy on his face, and his eyes were full of burning light. This really woke up the dreamer. After he had just broken through, he understood many rules of the world of Miao Dao, and his speed also increased. A lot, but it certainly cannot be compared with Black Feather and Huahua, nor can it be compared with the bat monster. But what if he improves again and soon becomes depressed? The improvement of Miao Dao is also extremely difficult, and it may not be as good as breaking through a bottleneck? Easy. ¡°As long as you move the surveillance video of Wu Piaomiao¡¯s search for a thousand years in front of you to your mind, then you will be the reincarnation of Wu Piaomiao, who is a thousand years old, and you will truly find the way of "The Great Master of Picking Up Girls". Coupled with the Tao of Miao demonstrated by her shadow, your understanding of the Tao of Miao will definitely deepen. I dare not say that it is terrifyingly powerful, but the speed can definitely be improved. "The monitor said, "But you have to stick to your heart and don't fall into her world. It would be bad to become the second Wu Piaomiao. She is a woman. ¡± Zhang Dong¡¯s heart suddenly burst into ecstasy. How could he have forgotten the incredible ability of the surveillance camera? Moving Wu Piaomiao¡¯s surveillance video is the best way. Unfortunately, Wu Piaomiao has lived for more than 10 million years and cannot be moved at once. You can only transplant the surveillance videos of the previous thousand years, but you can continue to transplant them for a thousand years in the future. One month of yours is equivalent to a thousand years of mist. In this way, can you not become stronger quickly? He entered Fengyuefang and immediately started to transplant the surveillance video. To be honest, Zhang Dong had transplanted the surveillance video many times, but this was the first time to transplant the surveillance video of a woman, so he was a little nervous, but he soon calmed down. Come down and put yourself in a state of neither sadness nor joy. Although you let your thoughts match Wu Piaomiao's behavior, you never completely put yourself into it. You never think that you are Wu Piaomiao. However, everything Wu Piaomiao is looking for The insights appeared in his mind like a mirror, even clearer. After all, he had found the way to swallow, and had seen the demonstration of Wu Piaomiao's shadow, and had experience and foundation. Wu Piaomiao lived 3.8 billion years ago. Known as the Era of Power, many powerful beings have emerged in this era. From ancient times to the present, there are a total of one hundred people who have found the way on the earth, but there are as many as forty people in this era, and the mist is misty. It was one of them. At that time, the most popular one was the way of force, and the most powerful one was also the way of "force". What everyone liked to plant most was the way of force, because everyone could plant this way, and it was precisely because there were so many When people practice the Way of Power and consume all the small pills of the Way of Power, the Way of Power fades out of people's sight and is replaced by the era of science and technology. At that time, Wu Piaomiao lived in an era where the secret realm did not exist, nor did the powerful. She never thought of creating some secret realm to protect her tribe, so she lived near modern Xijing, practiced quietly, and then traveled around to find her own way. She spent nearly a thousand years traveling all over the earth and suffered countless hardships before she could Finding the mysterious way was much harder than Zhang Dong's. In order to be moved, she always dressed up as a romantic young man, watched the majestic scenery of heaven and earth, often went in and out of brothels, and even entered the boudoir of beautiful women at night. , peeking at the beautiful spring light. It was only at this time that Zhang Dong truly understood why "picking up girls" meant being a strong person in the universe. Women are the most moving scenery in the world. Peerless beauties and natural beauties can give men a strong sense of beauty. Be deeply moved, understand the rules and principles of heaven and earth, and become powerful. Beauty is universal. Female practitioners can also be moved by beautiful women. It does not mean that female practitioners have to go to bed with beautiful women and make love. They just need to be on the side. Appreciating peerless beauties only requires spending time with peerless beauties, just like appreciating the spectacular scenery of heaven and earth makes you moved and open-minded. After one day and one night, a thousand years of surveillance video was finally transplanted, and Zhang Dong went from a dreamlike state. territoryThe ground woke up Text Chapter 0520 The first time fighting a bat monster Zhang Dong woke up from his dreamlike state and slowly opened his eyes. Two deep gazes shot out like lightning, hitting the wall and reflecting bright sparks. After a moment of concentration, he found that countless rules and principles of heaven and earth related to the Tao of Miao were floating gently in his mind like white clouds in the sky, and it was as if clear streams were quietly flowing in his heart. They were so clear, as if they had already Became part of his body. A surprised smile bloomed on his face. In this way, he has experienced Mist Piaomiao for a thousand years. He has also been touched and understood by Mist Piaomiao, and even has a deeper understanding. Therefore, he has found the way of Miao. He is only thirty-one years old. , he found the Tao of Swallowing and the Tao of Miao, and even understood the rules of heaven and earth of the Golden Tao. "If the creatures in the secret realm knew about it, they would definitely marvel that he is a peerless genius, and then become envious, jealous, and hateful. Two lines of excited tears quietly flowed out of his eyes. He was moved, deeply moved by Wu Piaomiao, one was because of Wu Piaomiao's determination to find the way, and the other was Wu Piaomiao's beautiful face and arrogant figure. Although he had never really had anything with her, through this After a transplant, he found that he was extremely familiar with her and every part of her exquisite and convex body. It was precisely because of this that he was moved by the misty beauty. This was definitely a surprise beyond his expectation, and it helped him break through the next bottleneck. He stood up and walked out of Fengyue Fang. With a slight twist of his body, he turned into an illusory shadow, which seemed to break through the limitations of time and space and appeared silently in the main hall. Then, he stepped into the air and flew rapidly. With a twist of his waist, he was like a space dance. He was hundreds of meters away in an instant. Then he twisted his waist and returned to the top of the palace. While flying, During the process, absolutely no sound was made. This is the scary part. "It's such a fast speed. The Way of Miao is indeed magical." Zhang Dong was overjoyed. With such speed, it would be much safer to save people. However, I wonder if it can be faster than the bat monster? "You have made great progress, and your speed has also been improved. Twisting your waist once is like moving instantly. You can span a distance of about five hundred meters, but you cannot continue it, so your speed is still not fast enough, but you can and The speed of the people of the Golden Rain Tribe is comparable, surpassing the speed of the Black and Silver Rain Tribes. However, you have to be extra careful when rescuing people. Once you are surrounded, you will also be dead," the monitor said, "After all, you only improve. The increase in speed does not increase the combat effectiveness much." Zhang Dong nodded, flew again for a while, and then landed on the island in a flash. Jiao Xingyan and Zhang Kui had stopped practicing. They opened their eyes wide and looked at Zhang Dong with admiration. ¡°Obviously, they all saw Zhang Dong¡¯s terrifying flying speed just now. "Princess, you are indeed a genius. You have actually broken through the bottleneck that has imprisoned you for more than two years." Zhang Dong's face showed joy, even though he knew that with the help of the monitor, Jiao Xingyan was just like Zhang Kui, and his success was No doubt about it. ¡°I feel very confident that I can break through the 20th bottleneck within three years and truly succeed.¡± Jiao Xingyan said confidently. "Princess, you continue to work hard" "Cultivation, don't worry about other things." Zhang Dong said, "Only when you become stronger can you play a real role in this crisis." "Yes." Jiao Xingyan is well-behaved. He nodded, his face full of determination. Zhang Dong cast his eyes on Zhang Kui's face, with a pleased smile on his face, and said: "Very good, after practicing day and night, the true energy has become much stronger, and the force value has increased to 10090 points. In the role of the master of picking up girls, Stage, each level up can increase the force value by 10,000 points. As long as you use Cosmic Tears and work hard for more than three months, you should be able to quickly reach the peak of the first bottleneck. The force value will be 19,999 points, and your strength will be equal to that of Silver. "The bat monster is comparable." Since Zhang Dong now practices the Way of Swallowing and the Way of Miao, and Zhang Kui practices the Way of Water, their Qi qualities are very different, so Zhang Dong naturally cannot deliver Qi to Zhang. Kui, otherwise, he could make Zhang Kui's force value reach 19999 points overnight. "Brother Dong, it all depends on the Xiaodao Pill you found and the Cosmic Tears you provided. Otherwise, how could I improve so quickly?" Zhang Kui said gratefully while being excited. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go to the United States to rescue people now,¡± Zhang Dong said. "Yes, Brother Dong." Zhang Kui agreed respectfully. "Husband, you must be careful." Jiao Xingyan knew that her strength was too weak, and she could not defeat even the weakest Black Rain tribesman, so going would be a hindrance. She did not ask herself to go, but she warned her with concern. "MyYour strength has been greatly improved, and you will definitely return safely. Don't worry at all. "Zhang Dong said. So, he stayed in Yanjing with a thousand classic soldiers to defend and train apprentices, and also left the princess and all the women outside the building. "The Great Master of Picking Up Girls Chapter 0520: Fighting the Bat Monster for the First Time" in the building He practiced hard, put away the fairy cave, and hung it under his neck. Taking advantage of the middle of the night, he took Zhang Kui into the fairy cave, flew into the sky, twisted his waist, and disappeared without a trace. Such speed , even Black Feather and Huahua were beyond their reach. On a section of the coast in the United States where even the surveillance cameras did not know the name, a tragic incident was taking place. Eleven Americans who fled here under the cover of darkness were stopped by five black bat monsters. , one of them shouted: "I told you a long time ago, don't run away, don't run away, as long as you draw a cup of blood every day and offer it, you will be safe and sound, but you just don't listen, now, just offer your life and blood Bar. " "Ah" Seeing the ferocious smiles on the faces of these five black bat monsters and their sharp teeth, all the Americans screamed in horror, turned around and ran away, but they only felt their eyes flashing. Flower, a black bat monster stopped in front of them like a ghost, and then they changed direction and fled. Unfortunately, another bat monster stopped them again In the end, they looked around in despair and found that there was really no way. They can escape, because five bat monsters are surrounding them from five directions. ¡°I want to eat enough today. "The five black bat monsters laughed strangely, and at the same time stretched out a big hand, aiming at a certain American, and then a huge suction force was generated out of thin air. "Huh" The five Americans shouted in horror and struggled with all their strength. But it was to no avail. In the blink of an eye, they were sucked into the palms of five bat monsters. Then they opened their big mouths, revealing their gleaming teeth, and bit the necks of the five Americans with a pop, sucking the blood in big mouthfuls. , the five Americans screamed and struggled. Gradually, their screams became lower and lower, and finally became silent. The blood in the body also drained away, and the people became There were a few pops. The five bat monsters dropped the corpse in their hands, wiped the blood from the corners of their mouths, and looked at the remaining Americans with bloodthirsty eyes. Everyone was even more horrified. Three American youths were even more shocked. Bravely, he pulled out his pistol and pulled the trigger on the five bat monsters. The bullets rained down on the five bat monsters, but they had no effect at all. The five bat monsters even laughed strangely. Get up: "This kind of weapon is too ridiculous, and it is not qualified to make us itch. " "come on. "The three bat monsters opened their palms again, sucked the three Americans who fired, pinched their necks, lowered their heads, and sucked their blood. "Whoosh" A strange sound sounded, and a handful of The small black sword was shot from the direction of the sea like lightning. "Puff, puff, puff" Three weird sounds sounded, and the soul-chasing sword instantly passed through the foreheads of the three biting bat monsters like a sharp weapon from hell. , six blood arrows shot out, dazzling, the faces of the three black bat monsters showed panic, trying their best to stabilize their bodies, but they couldn't do it anymore, they pushed the golden mountain and fell the jade pillar, and fell to the ground , turned into three corpses. The other two black bat monsters yelled, and shot out half-foot-long nails on their ten fingers. One of them waved his right hand hard and hit it. There was a clang on the small sword he shot, and the small sword was knocked out, but it was shot towards the chest of another black bat monster like lightning. This bat monster was also very powerful. He even dodged sideways and shot with his left hand. He swung and knocked the small sword away with his nails. While the two black bat monsters were resisting the small sword with all their strength, two black whips shot out silently against the ground and entangled the two black bat monsters at the same time. The ankles of the red bat monster prevented them from taking any steps, so the small black sword turned and shot into their backs, passing through their chests and four more bright blood swords shot out. , dripping on the ground, dyeing the ground red. The two black bat monsters also fell down with a roar and did not get up again. There is no doubt that this was Zhang Dong and Zhang Kui's action. They were killing the five bat monsters. When they met five people from the United States, they emerged from the sea on the Fengyue Boat. Although they wanted to sneak into the United States secretly, rescue people and then fight the bat monster, but after seeing such a thing, their personalities were There was no way they could endure it, so they took action boldly. ¡°What a powerful bat monster. ¡± Zhang Dong and Zhang Kui jumped ashore from the sea at the same time and wipedCold sweat broke out on my head, and I was very happy in my heart. If it weren't for a sneak attack, if it wasn't for having an indestructible soul-chasing sword that could double one's combat power, killing these five bat monsters would really not be an easy task. After such an attack, Zhang Dong finally understood the shortcomings of the Soul-Chasing Sword. It was easy to kill the first person, but it was more difficult to kill the second person because some of the infuriating energy contained in it was consumed and the speed dropped. Killing the third person was more difficult. Even more reluctantly, that is to say, he can kill up to three black bat monsters with one sword. When the three Americans and three other women who had narrowly escaped death saw Zhang Dong and Zhang Kui appear, they were ecstatic and cried with gratitude: "Master Zhang Dong, thank you for saving us" Zhang Dong was not there yet. As he spoke, he saw silver light flashing in the sky. Two silver bat monsters flew towards here with a monstrous murderous aura. Two extremely sharp rays of light shot out from their eyes, fixed on Zhang Dong and Zhang Kui. . What¡¯s even more terrifying is that they are followed by more than a hundred black bat monsters. . Text Chapter 0521 The magical ability of bat monster blood A monstrous murderous aura locked onto Zhang Dong and the six Americans, making them feel as if they were in the cold winter. Their whole bodies were stiff and it was extremely difficult to move. "Let's go." Both Zhang Dong and Zhang Kui's scalps were numb. Zhang Kui suddenly shot out two whips from his hands. In the blink of an eye, he tied up six Americans and five corpses, dragging them Zhang Dong, who quickly retreated to the seaside and had already retreated to the seaside, took out the Fengyue Fang, threw it into the sea, and pulled everyone into it. "Die!" The speed of the two silver bat monsters was terrifyingly fast, at least nearly twice as fast as the black bat monster. Almost at the same time that everyone entered the Fengyue Boat, they arrived at the beach, and suddenly with their right hands, they With a stroke, two rays of energy as sharp as knives flew out, slashing straight towards the position where Fengyue Fang sank. At the critical moment, Feng Yue Fang suddenly started up and shot towards the depths of the sea like lightning. Two terrifying waves of gas hit Feng Yue Fang and shot into the sea. Boom boom With two loud noises, the sea opened a large hole that was 100 meters long, causing waves to rise into the sky. It was really terrifying. Boom boom boom Seeing that no body was floating up, the two silver bat monsters waved their hands and kept slashing down, cutting the sea full of holes, almost turning the sea over, and the waves rose into the sky like mountains. High, countless sea fish carcasses are drifting with the waves. If Zhang Dong didn't have a monitoring device, he could monitor the direction of the attack of the two silver bat monsters, steer the magical Fengyue Fang to avoid all attacks, and escape to the distant depths of the seabed as quickly as possible. This time The rescue operation was bound to fail before it even started. Whether he and Zhang Kui could save their lives was a question. After all, the silver bat monster's force value is 19999 points, which is far beyond them and cannot be matched by their current abilities. Even if Zhang Dong uses the soul-chasing sword to exert twice the combat power, the force value is only 17998 points. Without silver, The color bat monster has a high force value, and it is basically impossible to kill the silver bat monster, not to mention there are two and more than a hundred black bat monsters. After attacking randomly for a while, but seeing no effect, the two silver bat monsters stopped and plunged into the water with nearly a hundred black bats, diving around at a speed faster than swimming fish. They looked for everyone, but even though they searched the bottom of the sea, they found nothing. Finally, they had to surface and fly into the air. A silver bat monster said to a black bat monster: "Go and report to the commander. We found that there are masters among humans. Two of them killed five of our soldiers and escaped." They seemed to be very familiar with water, and they disappeared without a trace after sinking into the water." The bat monster agreed, fluttering its wings and flying away. Naturally, this scene cannot escape the surveillance of the surveillance camera. Zhang Dong naturally knows it clearly and is awe-inspiring in his heart. The Yu clan people are definitely terrifying opponents. Their strength is certainly terrifying, but what is even more terrifying is that they have outstanding wisdom and rich knowledge. With so much combat experience, even the water element is terrifyingly brilliant. "That's right, the Yu tribe has existed for 1.8 billion years, and they have killed eighty-one generations of intelligent races. The meaning of survival is killing. Their rich combat experience may not even be matched by advanced intelligent creatures in the secret realm." Zhang Dong ignored them and together with Zhang Kui, threw the bodies of the five black bat monsters into the five large wooden barrels that had been prepared on the deck. The purpose was naturally to catch the blood flowing out of their bodies. Breeding blood is more valuable than gold, so he naturally won't waste it. When the six surviving Americans saw the time and space change and entered such a magical place, their faces showed the joy of surviving the disaster. They knelt down in front of Zhang Dong almost at the same time and let out a miserable cry: "Master Zhang Dong, Please save the Americans, please kill all the bat monsters and avenge the dead humans" Zhang Dong felt sad and said, "I appeared here to save people, and you also saw bats. The monster is so powerful that we have to save people step by step, otherwise it will be too bad if we don¡¯t save them.¡± The six Americans remembered the scene where the bat monster was invulnerable and missiles could not hurt them at all. A look of fear emerged. One of them, an American woman who looked like she was in her twenties, burst into tears and said, "Is the end of the world coming? Have we humans become food for bat monsters? It's like we are kept in captivity. Chickens, ducks, cattle and sheep?¡± After hearing her words, the other five Americans shuddered. Zhang Dong and Zhang Kui's expressions changed slightly. Although these words are cruel, for the humans in North and South America, they have indeed been trapped by bat monsters. "Nonsense, we will always be the masters of the earth, we will be strong soon" The Great Master of Picking Up Girls Chapter 0521 Bat Monster?The magical ability of the liquid "grows up, and is so powerful that it can compete with bat monsters." Zhang Dong showed a deep confidence, and his eyes were full of sharp light, "We just killed five bats." Monsters, their number of ten million has been reduced by five. If we continue to kill, their number will become smaller and smaller, and finally they will be completely wiped out by us." Hope appeared on the faces of the six Americans. , but tears were streaming down their faces. In just two days, their family was ruined and their country was destroyed. The companions just killed by the bat monster were all their relatives and friends. The pain of losing a loved one was heartbreaking and penetrated deep into the soul. of discomfort. Zhang Dong did not comfort them anymore. Together with Zhang Kui, he looked at the five wooden barrels with burning eyes. In just a moment, the five bat monsters shed a large amount of blood, and each barrel had a small amount of blood. Noticing that there was no blood flowing out from their wounds, Zhang Dong grabbed a black bat monster and smashed his head with one palm. Immediately, a bead as big as a marble was revealed, shining brightly under the light. Brilliance. The faces of the six Americans showed a look of surprise. There was such a beautiful bead in the devil's head? Zhang Dong grabbed the bead, placed it in his palm and sensed it carefully, and found that it contained a large amount of infuriating energy, at least five thousand points, and it was easily absorbed. What a treasure, it is comparable to the Cosmic Tears, but it does not contain as much true energy as the Cosmic Tears. But this is only the spirit bead in the black bat monster. What if it is the silver bat monster or the golden bat monster? ? It must contain more true energy. It is a rare treasure and should be worth a lot of money. Zhang "The Great Master of Picking Up Girls" Dong smiled happily, smashed the heads of the other black bat monsters with one palm after another, took out all the spirit beads inside, carefully put them into the storage bag, and thought with a thought, The five corpses were thrown out by Fengyue Fang, floating in the sea water, and were cut into skeletons by a large number of fish. Then he and Zhang Kui each carried a barrel and entered a room. As soon as Zhang Dong entered the room, he went straight to the bathroom, poured the blood in the bucket into the bathtub, took off his clothes and lay down in it. The blood almost flooded his body. It was still a little warm and felt very comfortable. What surprised him was that there was a strange substance in the blood, like rain falling in the desert, seeping into it. My body's eternal magic power It started to activate automatically, and the true energy in the Dantian surged out crazily, flowing rapidly in the meridians, greedily absorbing this strange substance, and if it could not be absorbed completely, it was transported to the cells of the muscles, blood vessels, and bones of the whole body. Every cell in his body cheered, becoming extra energetic, energetic, and strong. Zhang Dong's body strength was also rapidly increasing, improving, and improving. He even felt that the bottleneck that restricted him was loosening. After a short period of accumulation, he might be able to break through. This is an extremely miraculous thing! It had only been a dozen days since he broke through the last bottleneck. Although he had more insights due to the transplantation of the surveillance video of Wu Piaomiao for a thousand years, after all, it was not his own personal experience. That kind of perception was very hazy, and he was still far from a breakthrough. It's a long way off, but now after soaking in the blood of the bat monster for a while, such a change has occurred! Zhang Dong had a look of ecstasy on his face, but he still couldn't believe it. The blood of the bat monster could really increase a person's physical strength? Can it really help people break through bottlenecks? "Although the Rain Tribe has embarked on the wrong evolutionary path and cannot have children, they have unique features in strengthening their bodies. They have lived for a long time and sucked the blood of countless intelligent creatures. The blood in their bodies has mutated. There is nothing strange about becoming a panacea," the monitor said in Zhang Dong's mind. "Very good, I will kill all the bat monsters and collect their blood to make a leap forward for us humans." Zhang Dong made up his mind. After about half an hour, the blood in the bathtub changed and turned into the same existence as clear water. No strange substances penetrated into Zhang Dong's body, and my body's eternal magic also automatically stopped operating. ¡°Obviously, all that elixir-like substance has been absorbed by Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong jumped out of the bathtub and punched him hard. Boom The space seemed to be exploded, making a strange sound, and a strong wind suddenly burst out, rushing wildly in the bathroom, almost blowing the bathtub open. "Okay, okay, although the bottleneck has not been broken through, the bottleneck has been loosened. Fortunately, the power of the body has doubled. This is a miracle! Now we are more confident in dealing with the black bat monster, which is the silver bat. I dare to fight against monsters," Zhang Dong said.With a surge of murderous intent, his eyes were cast in the direction of the United States. Coincidentally, Zhang Kui, who had finished soaking, also tested his strength in the bathroom. When he found that it had doubled, he jumped up with excitement and shouted: "Bat monster, it turns out that your blood is a panacea. That's great. Just wait for your uncle Zhang Kui to come and bleed you." Text Chapter 0522 Battle against the silver bat monster On an unknown island off the coast of the United States, six Americans stood upright under a few drumstick trees and watermelon trees. They looked at the direction Zhang Dong left for a long time, and their ears echoed with Zhang Dong's words before leaving: "You are here in this small island." "Stay on the island, we will go to the United States to rescue people, and then come back to take you away." "Welcome to Reading" Just these two tough words made them burst into tears and their hearts were so warm. Now they don't have to worry at all. They had food and water to drink, and there was no need to worry about the bat monster coming to drink their blood. They just had to wait patiently here for Zhang Dong's triumphant return. They all chanted in their hearts: "Master Zhang Dong, you must save more people, you must find ways to kill more bat monsters, and you must avenge the dead humans." Fengyue Fang is like a ghost, reappearing On the seaside water. At this time, it was around three o'clock in the morning, the sky and the earth were dark, no bat monsters could be seen, and no human beings could be seen. However, the smell of corpse stench floated in the wind from the shore, and it was particularly strong, making The person feels like vomiting. Sadness and anger appeared on Zhang Dong's face. He had a surveillance camera and knew that in the past two days, the bat monster had killed countless people who resisted in order to control North and South America, and there were also countless people who fled here on the coast. Human corpses were lying on the ground. Since it was July and the weather was hot, how could there not be a strange smell? Zhang Dong and Zhang Kui walked out of Fengyue Fang and stepped ashore gently without making any sound. According to the monitoring of the monitor, although this is a loophole in the defense of the bat monster, there is a monster about five kilometers away from here. A defensive stronghold for bat monsters, including one silver bat monster and five black bat monsters. The silver bat monster's hearing is extremely sharp and can hear extremely small sounds. Five kilometers is not too far away, so it is naturally within his hearing range. In addition, the bat monster has also installed high-tech instruments on the border to monitor everything. Flying people or objects can still be monitored even if they make a lot of noise while walking. The two of them rushed forward silently, seeing countless corpses along the way, some of them teenagers. After walking for less than five minutes, Zhang Dong pulled Liu Kui to a stop because he monitored that the silver bat monster in the stronghold suddenly stood up its ears, and its eyes shot out a fascinating light. The two black bat monsters said, "Go and take a look over there. I seem to hear footsteps." The two black monsters nodded in agreement and quickly flew into the air towards Zhang Dong and Liu Kui. "What a keen hearing! It's really difficult to sneak in quietly." Zhang Dong sighed in his heart, pulling Zhang Kui and lying on the ground together, pretending to be two corpses. Since the corpses were coming in an endless stream, there were so many in the grass. The two camouflaged corpses were inconspicuous. As soon as the two of them lay down, two black bat monsters came to the sky above the two of them, looked down with confusion, then slowly landed, approaching Zhang Dong and Zhang Kui step by step. Bang Bang The footsteps were actually very light, but they seemed to step on the hearts of Zhang Dong and Zhang Kui. They were not afraid of the two black bat monsters, but worried about being heard by the silver bat monster. It will be particularly difficult to sneak in tonight. The ears of the two black bat monsters kept trembling, their noses kept twitching, and" there was a sneer on their faces, and a gleam of light shot out of their eyes. "Whoosh" Zhang Dong monitored all their movements, and naturally knew that they had seen the clues. Without further delay, he suddenly spat out the Soul-Chasing Sword from his mouth, and like lightning, it emerged from the heart of a black bat monster. It passed through the body, then turned and shot towards the back of another black bat monster. A look of horror appeared on the face of the other black bat monster. It wanted to dodge and danced with its hands on the ground. Unfortunately, the soul-chasing sword was too powerful. , it had already passed through his body before he made a protective move, bringing out two bright blood flowers. With a thought in his mind, Zhang Dong took the bodies of the two black bat monsters into the fairy cave and landed in a large cement pool that had just been made. Then, he opened his mouth and swallowed the Soul-Chasing Sword, grabbed Zhang Kui, and was about to fly away, but saw a flash of silver light, and the silver bat monster that heard the movement flew into the sky, intercepting Zhang Dong like a ghost, holding his hand It held a transparent long sword. ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh¡­¡± Three more strange sounds sounded, and three black bat monsters flew into the sky almost at the same time and landed behind the two of them. Zhang Dong stopped, with a sneer on his face. If he wanted to escape, he could easily do so by relying on his speed to outrun them, but his purpose was to sneak in silently, or to prevent the bat monster from knowing this. , otherwise, the bat monsters will intercept before and after, and high-tech instruments will search everywhere.??, but it¡¯s also troublesome. Then, the only way to kill these four bat monsters is to kill them! The silver bat monster looked Zhang Dong and Zhang Kui up and down, and said coldly: "I really didn't expect," "The Great Master of Picking Up Girls Chapter 0522 Battle against the Silver Bat Monster" There are actually masters among you humans. Fortunately, there are only two of you, otherwise we would still have It's a real loss. You humans are indeed an intelligent race with potential. It's a pity that you met our Rain Clan. You are also a rare cultivation genius. It's a pity that you met me. I will drink all your blood." "I will kill you. You guys, use your blood to temper my body." Zhang Dong said with murderous intent as the blood-feathered sword given to him by Feng Ya appeared in his hand. He knew clearly in his heart that the body of the silver bat monster was extremely tough. If he used the tiger knife, even if he stood there and let himself chop, it might not be useful. Only this indestructible blood feather knife could seriously injure the opponent. Although it was The Blood Feather Sword has only been used for three days, but in these three days, he has already inquired about the set of Eight Blood Feather Styles created by the powerful being who refined this Blood Feather Sword. After his own modifications, there are already A lot of power. "You actually know the purpose of our blood?" the silver bat monster asked in surprise. "Kill" How could Zhang Dong answer the other party's question? He shouted, and the blood-feathered sword that was half-raised above his head suddenly burst out with a rich blood-colored light, like a fireball exploding in the air, turning the night into red. Many corpses on the ground were also dyed red, which was extremely sad and terrifying, as if hell had descended on the world. This is the Blood Feather Sword's first form of Hell. It relies on the Blood Feather Sword's ability to emit blood light. It emits a terrifyingly intense blood light, creating a hell-like artistic conception. It not only chills people's courage, but also It can also damage people's eyes. Although the silver bat and the three black bat monsters were extremely experienced in combat, they were still not prepared for Zhang Dong's move. They were stunned for a moment and blinked instinctively. "The Great Master of Picking Up Girls" "Whoosh" The Soul-Chasing Sword suddenly shot out from Zhang Dong's mouth and turned into a black lightning. It passed through the hearts of two black bat monsters in the blink of an eye, and then shot towards the chest of the third black bat monster. Shoot away. "When" The last black bat was very powerful. He came back to his senses quickly and blocked the soul-chasing sword with his nails at the last moment. If the soul-chasing sword hadn't killed two black bat monsters before, , Zhang Dong's Dantian was not yet full of energy, and he killed two black bat monsters again. If the speed and lethality were greatly reduced, this distracted black bat monster would definitely not be able to escape this sword. ¡°Woooo¡­¡± Two whips suddenly emerged from Zhang Kui¡¯s palms, and they were applied to the black bat monster¡¯s neck and feet like a ghost. The black bat monster quickly dodged away, and then fought fiercely with Zhang Kui. Naturally, Zhang Dong was not idle. As soon as he spit out the soul-chasing sword, he rushed forward with a single step. The blood-feathered swords in his hands were crossed and slashed, turning into two bloody lights and shadows. They strangled the silver bat monster with a strangulating momentum. waist. This is the second form of the Blood Feather Sword to strangle the world. Although this is just a strangulation move, it contains the principles and rules of heaven and earth. It combines the characteristics of the two blades of the Blood Feather Sword and the characteristics of the wonderful arc of the Blood Feather Sword. It is incredibly fast. The angle is tricky, making it too late to avoid and making it awkward to resist. The silver bat monster is indeed a master with a force value of 19,999 points. The transparent long sword in his hand suddenly dances and moves, forming a terrifying ball of light, completely protecting himself in it. This is indeed the best way to deal with it. Because he was not sure where the two swords that were flying at the extreme speed would actually hit, the best strategy was to defend his entire body. "Dangdang" The Blood Feather Sword was like a bloody meteor from the sky, strangulating the transparent light ball of the silver bat monster, and made two sounds like iron. The silver monster felt a tremendous force coming from him, and he couldn't help but step back dozens of steps before he stabilized his body. A fierce light shot out from his eyes, and he was frozen in place after only taking a dozen steps back. Zhang Dong's face was stunned. "That's all you can do. Just die today." A sneer appeared on Zhang Dong's face. He opened his mouth and sucked the soul-chasing sword that was knocked out by the black bat monster into his dantian. He then raised the blood-feathered sword high, step by step. Walking towards the silver bat monster, with every step he took, the ground would tremble, and with every step he took, his momentum would increase. In fact, he is just an empty frame. Although the sword he just struck was very mysterious and capable of pulling out a thousand pounds in four ounces and maximizing the lethality of his true energy, it almost used up his true energy and his spirit. , otherwise, how could it be possible that such a sword could make his force value higher than that of him?The silver bat with more combat experience than Zhang Dong was knocked back? Therefore, now that his body is empty, he is arranging an empty city plan to secretly use the Sun-Swallowing Magic Technique to refine the cosmic tears in his mouth. As long as he delays for a few breaths, part of his true energy will be restored, and he can use the Sun-Swallowing Magic Technique to absorb it. The silver bat monster is really angry. As long as Zhang Kui can resist the silver bat monster for a while, Zhang Kui may kill the black bat monster, and then the two of them will besiege together, which will be much easier. The silver bat monster was really frightened by Zhang Dong. He was stunned for a moment before he woke up. In a flash, he came to Zhang Dong. The transparent sword in his hand had two gaps cut by Zhang Dong's two swords just now. Like an illusion, breaking through the limitations of space and time, before Zhang Dong could react, the tip of the sword had already pierced the skin of Zhang Dong's heart!   Text Chapter 0523 Kill It can be said that this silver bat monster is the most powerful master Zhang Dong has ever encountered in his life. Of course, Long Bronzebeard and Feng Ya are not counted, and Hu Yi is not counted. After all, they have not fought against Zhang Dong. Facing such a powerful enemy with more than twice his own force value and more combat experience than himself, Zhang Dong really has no advantage. However, with the experience of hundreds of battles and a strong heart, he has found his own way. Confidence gave him an invincible aura. There was no trace of panic on his face, and his eyes were full of coldness and calmness. Seeing that the transparent long sword of the silver bat monster was about to penetrate his chest, his mouth suddenly opened, and the soul-chasing sword flew out from it with a monstrous murderous aura, shooting towards the heart of the silver bat monster like lightning. This is completely a style of play that leads to death together. It is also the best coping strategy. The transparent long sword of the silver bat monster is close to Zhang Dong's chest. As long as it is sent forward, it can be inserted into Zhang Dong's chest. However, the soul-chasing sword is fast. Although it is farther away from the silver bat monster, as long as the silver bat monster is far away, it can be inserted into Zhang Dong's chest. If the bat monster delays for even a moment, the soul-chasing sword will be shot into his chest. The silver bat monster has lived for so many years, slept for so many years, and experienced countless lives and deaths. Naturally, he does not want to die here. Of course he will not die with Zhang Dong. His body seemed to have no weight at all, and he suddenly stepped back, and his left hand also He quickly raised it and struck hard at the soul-chasing sword that was about to hit his chest. In this way, the bat monster¡¯s transparent long sword will naturally no longer pose a threat to Zhang Dong. "" Zhang Dong's face showed a smile of victory. With a thought, the black soul-chasing sword flew away diagonally, but the blood-feathered sword in his hand suddenly slashed down. Woo A ray of blood bloomed rapidly, like a rainbow falling from the sky. Countless red shadows covered dozens of meters in radius, making it difficult for people to tell how the sword was cut, and since they couldn't tell It's hard to deal with it if you know it clearly. If you hesitate even a little bit, you will definitely die miserably. This is the third sinful form among the Eight Blood Feather Blades. The silver bat monster only felt a red light flashing in front of his eyes. It seemed that everything turned red, and his heart also turned red. At this moment, he even felt that the sins in his life were overwhelming, and this knife was judging him. , asking him to pay with blood. The terrifying thing is that the Soul-Chasing Sword turns into a black lightning and swims in the red light. As long as he reveals a flaw, it will definitely be a ferocious blow. The silver bat monster has experienced countless fights, but he has never seen such terrifying moves, nor has he experienced such dangerous scenes. He smelled a strong smell of death and felt a crisis that would make him irreversible. However, after all, he is a master with a force value of 19,999 points, and he quickly adopted a response strategy. His two silver wings, as thin as cicada wings, suddenly flew out in opposite directions, his feet touched the ground, and his body soared back like a sharp arrow. The speed was astonishingly fast, and he was out of the range of the red light in just the blink of an eye. Even the Soul-Chasing Sword didn't have time to deliver a sharp blow. What a powerful silver bat monster""thing! You must kill him today and use his blood to strengthen your body. Maybe you can break through the next bottleneck. "Kill!" Zhang Dong shouted, and with a sway, he was already in front of the silver bat monster. The blood feather knife in his hand slashed at it again, using the third sinful style. But the soul-chasing sword turned and shot towards the back of the silver bat monster. A look of anger appeared on the face of the silver bat monster, but his eyes were cold and unmoved. His two wings suddenly flapped sideways, and the man retreated dozens of meters to the side, and he hid in the blink of an eye. He opened the Blood Feather Sword and the Soul-Chasing Sword to pursue him. Zhang Dong was secretly surprised and pursued him again. So the two of them fought together in this way. The kill between Zhang Kui and the black bat monster was even more thrilling and exciting. Zhang Kui's cultivation level is deeper than that of the black bat monster, but he does not have the upper hand because the black bat monster has too much combat experience. The ten long nails on his hands are extremely sharp, and his two wings are also extremely flexible, advancing and retreating. It was so fast that Zhang Kui couldn't see clearly. If he wasn't careful, the nails would reach his vital parts. Fortunately, Zhang Kui used two whips, one to attack the top and one to attack the bottom. The black bat monster was also very uncomfortable and could not really penetrate Liu Kui's inner circle. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? " The Great Master of Picking Up Girls Chapter 0523: Killing" The former is the sound of a whip dancing, and the latter is the sound of the black bat monster's wings flapping. The whip transformed into countless whips in the airHowever, the black bat monster was swimming around Zhang Kui like lightning, rushing into the whip shadow from time to time, and then quickly exiting. "Let's retreat to the sea." Zhang Dong noticed that Zhang Kui's situation was not good. While secretly surprised by the strength of the black bat monster, he thought of a way to kill the opponent and asked the monitor to store this sentence. into Zhang Kui's mind. In fact, he didn't want to use this method. After all, it was still some distance from the sea, and it was not easy to retreat safely. The method he wanted to use the most was to use the soul-chasing sword to kill the black bat monster by surprise, and then besiege it with Zhang Kui. A silver bat monster. But the silver bat monster is too cunning, how could it not know Zhang Dong¡¯s intentions? He has been waiting for Zhang Dong to mobilize the soul-chasing sword that poses the greatest threat to him, and then give Zhang Dong the most ferocious blow. This blow will cause Zhang Dong to be seriously injured even if he is not dead. "If the monitor hadn't read the other party's current mood and told Zhang Dong, Zhang Dong might have been fooled, and he would have died before he started. Since he understood the other party's thoughts and intentions, Zhang Dong had to give up this most tempting but doomed idea and adopt another method of killing the enemy. So, the two of them retreated toward the sea while fighting the bat monster. Seeing such a situation, the black bat and silver bat monsters mistakenly thought that Zhang Dong and Zhang Kui were scared and wanted to escape. They were overjoyed and attacked the two of them even more fiercely. Fortunately, Zhang Dong's soul-chasing sword is very fast and has a strong ability to change direction. The silver bat monster was in a hurry when he counterattacked. Zhang Dong's blood-feather sword skills are also extremely sharp, and he just uses the previous three moves when he comes back. He didn't use the more powerful moves later. The silver bat monster has experienced thousands of battles and has a strong premonition of danger. He naturally feels the power of the moves behind the Blood Feather Sword Technique. However, since Zhang Dong does not use it, he has no strategy to deal with it and does not dare to push Zhang Dong too hard. Zhang Kui, however, put two whips together and danced them in such a way that the wind and rain could not penetrate, covering himself tightly, making the black bat monster like a mouse pulling a turtle, with nowhere to start. The two of them finally retreated step by step into the sea, fighting and walking on the surface, heading towards the depths of the sea. The silver bat monster and the black bat monster have been chasing the two of them crazily. Even when they came to the sea, they showed no fear. Although the Rain Clan has wings, and their best ability is naturally flying, but their The water quality is very good and can live like a fish in the water, and the speed is not weaker than the fish. In fact, a long time ago, the Yu tribe lived in the sea, and later evolved wings and went to the land. . "Plop" Zhang Kui deliberately exposed a flaw, allowing the black bat monster to break into his defensive circle, but he suddenly sank into the water, and with a thought, he turned into a terrifyingly huge octopus. Ten tentacles as thick as a hug flew out of the water at the same time, instantly covering the sky. ""The silver bat monster and the black bat monster were both stunned. They couldn't believe their eyes. Just like that, they fell into a desperate situation. More than a dozen tentacles attacked the two bats from all directions at the same time. The monster came over. The silver bat monster dodged quickly, but it was still surrounded by the other tentacles. The black bat monster was slower and was hit by a tentacle on its wing. superior. Ah One of the wings of the black bat monster was broken immediately, and it fell like a meteor. A tentacle below suddenly bombarded him. The black bat monster punched the tentacle brazenly, and the man used his strength to hit it. It flew through the air, but another tentacle came down from above, and another tentacle came from behind, left, and right. Boom boom boom The black bat monster is very powerful. It bombarded Zhang Kui's tentacles more than ten times in a row, but in the end it only had two hands, not as many as Zhang Kui's tentacles. Finally, one of the tentacles found an opportunity and bombarded them fiercely. On the back of the black bat monster's head. Ah The black bat monster suddenly started to bleed from its orifices, and was no longer able to resist. It was wrapped around its body by a tentacle and dragged into the water. The battle here is over, but the battle over there is still ongoing. As soon as the silver bat monster escaped from the pursuit of Zhang Kui's tentacles, Zhang Dong rushed forward. Hell descended and strangled the world. The sin was overwhelming. He slashed out in three consecutive moves. The soul-chasing sword also shot toward the silver like a black meteor. Shoot the vital parts of the bat monster. The eyes of the silver bat monster were confused by the red light, and it was surrounded by Zhang Kui's tentacles. It was inconvenient to even retreat, and the situation was extremely unfavorable. However, he was so powerful that he relied on his premonition of danger and his flexible body. Law, in this small placeHe ran away quickly, and for a moment, even Zhang Kui and Zhang Dong couldn't do anything to him. However, when the black bat monster was killed by Zhang Kui, and Zhang Kui released a dozen more tentacles to attack, the silver bat monster was in a hurry and had the intention to retreat. A fierce and vicious expression appeared on his face, and a monstrous power was revealed on his body. His hands quickly danced the transparent sword, forming a terrifying mountain of swords, wrapping himself up, and even splashing water could not get in. The crazy big Shouting: "Anyone who stands in my way will die!" Regardless, he rushed outside. Text Chapter 0524 Breakthrough, force value 9999 points "Kill!" A sneer appeared on Zhang Dong's face, he held the blood feather sword tightly with both hands, and struck the opponent's light ball formed by the transparent long sword with a powerful move. §êw§ë//Welcome to reading//This is not a move in the Eight Blood Feather Styles, it is completely the use of brute force. Now this situation no longer requires any technical attack moves. Boom There was an earth-shaking loud noise, the light group shattered, and the silver bat monster took advantage of the force and flew downwards, intending to fall into the sea and then escape from the water. But what greeted him was three huge tentacles, blasting towards his legs with a breath of death. "Death!" The silver bat monster had a thin chest, and stabbed one of its tentacles with a sword on its head and feet. But what made him horrified was that the tentacle did not dodge at all, allowing the transparent long sword to stab it. Entering it, a huge force hit the silver bat's hand. "Ah" Zhang Kui and the silver bat monster screamed at the same time. Zhang Kui's tentacles kept trembling, but the silver bat monster was hit high into the sky like a rugby ball, and was hit by the three waiting ones above. The tentacles blasted back. The soul-chasing sword found an opportunity, and stabbed into the silver bat's back with a swipe, but it couldn't go through. It only penetrated about three inches. But when the soul-chasing sword was drawn out, the silver blood spurted out, dripping. It fell on Zhang Kui's injured tentacle and penetrated What's strange is that the wound is healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. "This is ginseng fruit." Zhang Kui shouted excitedly. "Idiot, kill him quickly." Zhang Dong shouted when he saw that Zhang Kui didn't know how to chase him. Zhang Kui woke up with a start, and dozens of tentacles attacked from all directions at the same time. Boom boom boom The silver bat monster screamed in pain and kept bombarding Zhang Kui's tentacles, but he couldn't resist the overwhelming power of Zhang Kui's mutant octopus, and it let out shrill screams one after another, which made it even more frustrating. What made him angry was that Zhang Dong's soul-chasing sword was like a shooting star, constantly cutting into his body, leaving countless wounds on his body, and the blood really poured out like a fountain. Boom Zhang Kui finally found an opportunity, and struck the back of the silver bat monster with one tentacle. Ah The silver bat monster let out an earth-shattering scream. His sternum was broken and inserted into his internal organs. It was difficult to move, but he was extremely fierce. He stabbed Zhang Kui's tentacles with a transparent dagger. There were countless wounds, and Zhang Kui almost fainted from the pain. "Death!" Zhang Dong shouted, and the black soul-chasing sword cut through the silver bat monster's throat like a black lightning bolt. The movement of the silver bat monster suddenly stopped, as if time was frozen at this moment. There was panic on his face, and his eyes were full of resentment. His body slowly turned to face Zhang Dong. He wanted to say something, but he couldn't. came out, only gurgling blood flowed out from his broken throat. "Whoosh" Zhang Kui suddenly turned into a human form and tied up the silver bat monster with one tentacle, and the other tentacle tied up the dead black bat monster. Zhang Dong laughed strangely, grabbed Zhang Kui, and stepped into Fengyue Fang. Bang Zhang Kui threw the two corpses into two wooden barrels respectively. Then he rushed forward happily and slit the throat of the black bat monster. Immediately, blood flowed out. He just killed this The black bat monster would be killed directly, so it needs to be bled now. Then the two of them lay exhausted on the deck at the same time. It was difficult to move a finger. This fight really used up their energy and spirit. Although they were very happy in their hearts, they did not have any optimism. So There are ten million powerful bat monsters. The two of them managed to kill ten of them. There are still so many bat monsters. How can we kill them all? After resting for a while, all the blood in the two bat monsters flowed out. Zhang Dong stood up, grabbed the body of the silver bat monster, split open his head with a palm, and took out a silver crystal as big as a lychee, which contained a lot of true energy, which was stronger than the black bat monster's mind. The quality of the translucent crystal is much better. It is as good a treasure as the tears of the universe. Even the advanced intelligent creatures in the secret realm cannot put it down. Zhang Kui also smashed the head of the black bat monster and took out the crystals. Both of them put it into the jade bottle as if they had found a treasure, and then put it into the container. Then, Zhang Dong carried half a bucket of silver blood, and Zhang Kui carried half a bucket of red blood, and went into the room to take a bath again.   Although Zhang Dong¡¯s cultivation level is weaker than Zhang Kui¡¯s, because of the soul-chasing sword, the lethality is extremely terrifying. As long as he breaks through another bottleneck and can deal with the silver bat monster, it doesn¡¯t have to be as thrilling as this time. , and Zhang Kui only needs to work hard to practice and increase his true energy, and he can quickly increase his force value to 19999 points. Therefore, Zhang Dong is determined to use the more effective silver blood. Zhang Dong was not disappointed. The silver blood strengthened the body better. Once it touched Zhang Dong's skin, it gurgled into Zhang Dong's and penetrated into every cell, making the cells stronger. Tenacity. And my body¡¯s eternal magic power also started to operate automatically, running at an unprecedented speed, and a surging tidal sound came from Zhang Dong¡¯s body. Wow Wow The sound is getting more and more rapid and higher. Fortunately, now the windy moon is hidden at the bottom of the sea, otherwise, this sound will definitely be good and far away. Zhang Dong's heart was like an ancient well, without any thought, and he fell into a state of enlightenment but not enlightenment. At some point, he felt a shock all over his body, and his force value suddenly changed from 8999 points to 9000 points. At the same time, he entered again In the wonderful illusion of a breakthrough, a huge black hole appeared in the sky, spinning crazily. The sky was filled with fireflies, flashing and flashing, and the number was incalculable. His heart remained unmoved, not confused or addicted, and he stared at the fireflies in the sky with a cold look. The black hole suddenly accelerated its speed and issued a fierce suction. Countless fireflies were like moths rushing to the flame, and they threw themselves into the black hole regardless of their own safety. In I don¡¯t know when, Zhang Dong¡¯s mind exited this illusion, a look of ecstasy appeared on his face, and tears of excitement flowed from his closed eyes. In just such a moment, he made huge progress and breakthrough He found a bottleneck that he dreamed of breaking through, learned a lot about the rules of heaven and earth about the Way of Swallowing and the Way of Miao, and even once again understood the rules of heaven and earth of the Golden Way. He took out a Cosmic Tear, held it in his mouth, and refined it with the Sun Swallowing God Technique. In less than five minutes, his force value increased from 9000 points to 9999 points, and he felt extremely powerful. He jumped out of the bathtub and punched the air several times. Boom boom boom The wind roared and the space collapsed. "The strength has increased three times?!" A look of disbelief appeared on Zhang Dong's face. In the past, every time he broke through a bottleneck, his strength could not increase three times, but basically doubled. This time This improvement must be due to the blood of the silver bat monster. It can be seen that the blood of the silver bat monster can increase the power twice, while the blood of the black bat monster can only increase the power by twice. This time, I broke through the bottleneck. Although it had the effect of the blood of the silver bat monster, the main reason was that I had accumulated it to the edge of breaking through. After all, I had just transplanted the surveillance video of Wu Piaomiao for a thousand years, and gained a lot of insights. and moved, and then used the blood of the black bat monster to make the body stronger. Otherwise, it would not be so easy to break through. Zhang Dong happily drove the Feng Yue Fang out of the sea. He stepped out in one step, put away the Feng Yue Fang, flew into the air, and flew rapidly on the sea. Every time he twisted his waist, he could go nearly a thousand meters away. , like teleportation. Very good, the speed has also increased by 20%, truly surpassing the speed of the golden bat monster. Although it is not yet capable of killing the golden bat monster, self-protection is no longer a problem. "Although your flying speed has been improved, surpassing the speed of ordinary golden bat monsters, it is still 20% weaker than Yu Lingtian. You'd better not confront him, otherwise you won't be able to escape." The monitor is on Zhang Dong warned in his mind. Zhang Dong felt awe-inspiring in his heart, but his face showed perseverance and confidence. He would soon surpass Yu Lingtian. If he could obtain the blood of the golden bat monster, it would be even faster. A blood-feathered sword appeared in his hand, and began to dance slowly. Following the movement of the sword, his body moved rapidly, silently, and looked particularly agile and strange. When he was fighting the silver bat monster before, he discovered that the silver bat monster's movement skills were extremely wonderful. He could advance when he wanted to advance, retreat when he wanted to, go left when he wanted, and go right when he wanted to. He was very handy. If Not only does he possess a terrifying weapon, the Soul-Chasing Sword, but he also possesses a sharp sword like the Blood Feather Sword, and he also knows terrifying sword skills like the Eighth Style of the Blood Feather. If they meet each other, he will be killed by the opponent. Now, he is integrating the rules of heaven and earth of Miao Zhidao into his body skills, trying to let himself move as fast and slowly as he wants, to be able to change directions at will, and to truly integrate body skills and sword skills. He danced faster and faster, his body turning into a ball in the airThere are countless shadows, but they flicker back and forth in an area of ??about one thousand square meters, truly turning into ghosts. A look of excitement appeared on his face. His body skills must be integrated into his moves, so that he can truly take advantage of his speed. Now that he has initially integrated his body skills and sword skills, it will be much easier to fight the silver bat monster in the future. . Immediately he frowned and began to think deeply. This time he also understood some of the rules of the world of swallowing, but how can he integrate them into fighting? Since no one on earth has ever understood the way of swallowing, the monitor naturally has no record of this. It is impossible for Zhang Dong to learn from it. After thinking hard for a while, he became dizzy and had to stop thinking. He opened his mouth and the Soul-Chasing Sword flew out with a swish. It turned into a black lightning and flew rapidly in the dark night. The speed was increased by 20% compared with before. , the murderous aura is also more intense. The soul-chasing sword is a low-level magic weapon that allows Zhang Dong to exert twice his combat effectiveness. Now that Zhang Dong's strength has improved, the power of the soul-chasing sword has naturally increased by leaps and bounds. Now, he is confident that if he uses the soul-chasing sword to sneak attack the silver bat monster, he can kill it with one blow! ¡á¡á Text Chapter 0525 A critical moment Zhang Dong checked with the surveillance camera and found that the killing of the silver bat monster and the five black bat monsters had not been known to other bat monsters. He was overjoyed and sneaked in through the gap without hesitation. ,. As soon as he entered, he seemed to have entered hell. There are corpses everywhere, and all you breathe is the stench of corpses. He was extremely angry in his heart, so he flew cautiously at low altitude. To be safe, he asked the monitor to mark a route to avoid the defensive positions of all bat monsters. And because he understood more about the world and the way of Miao, According to the rules, the movement method is more wonderful, and the sound it makes is so subtle that ordinary black bat monsters can hardly detect it. Only those silver bat monsters can detect a little bit, but if the distance is slightly further, it is impossible for the silver bat monster to hear it. . In this way, it flew nearly a thousand kilometers in one breath and entered the belly of the United States. Along the way, Zhang Dong discovered that most of the bat monsters were stationed in units of one hundred. Among them was a silver bat monster, and the rest were black bat monsters. They like to be stationed on mountaintops and on top of skyscrapers, using their super-sensitive hearing to detect any disturbance. And the distance between units is not too far. In big cities with a large population, there will be more bat monsters stationed there. In places with vast land and sparsely populated areas, there will be fewer bat monsters stationed there. Zhang Dong raised up several times to try and kill a unit of bat monsters. If he accidentally killed a silver bat monster, could he and Zhang Kui kill a hundred black bat monsters together? But I feel like I can¡¯t do it unless I break through another bottleneck. In fact, with the current level of cultivation, it is basically impossible to assassinate a silver bat monster. The other party's senses are too keen, and the other party may have discovered it before he even got close. So, he gave up this unrealistic idea and buried all his hatred in his heart. Before dawn, he finally arrived in Chicago and silently headed to Pei Ninghe's villa. On the day when the disaster broke out, both Pei Ninghe and Shen Wen got the Yu Clan information sent by Zhang Dong's monitor in their minds. They were frightened and hid in the villa without going out, not even opening the door, waiting for Zhang Dong to come to rescue, and this The response strategy was correct, so they are still safe and sound without any harm. If you panic and run away like others, you are very likely to be killed. At this time, they were watching TV in the lobby of the villa. Of course, they were not watching a TV series, but watching a golden bat monster giving a speech: "The blood drawing device will be sent to each of you soon, as long as you draw a cup of blood every day." , then you can live safely and soundly From today on, as soon as it gets dark, everyone must return to their home, otherwise, they will be killed" See the syringe that draws blood and the one that can hold three ounces of wine Cup, Pei Ninghe, Shen Wen and countless Americans watching TV were all trembling with fear. So much blood was drawn every day, even an iron man couldn't withstand it. How long can he survive? Is the end really coming? Is humanity going extinct? Boom The door of the villa was kicked open hard, and two black bat monsters rushed in with murderous intent. Pei Ninghe and Shen Wen were so frightened that their scalps were numb and their backs were sweating profusely. Although they were good players, the former had a force value of 999 points and the latter had a force value of 568 points. How could they compete with these black bat monsters with a force value of 9999 points? "Could it be that after An Ran escaped for two days, he can no longer escape? ¡°Could it be that the two of them were going to be like the countless Americans who were killed, with the blood in their bodies sucked dry and turned into two corpses with no one to bury them? "Great, there are two beauties." The two black bat monsters were excited at the same time. In the past two days, they had sucked the blood of too many people and discovered a pattern. The blood of beauties was different and especially delicious. Make them obsessed. "Let's have a good meal one by one." Another black bat monster said. "Didn't you promise not to kill us as long as we don't escape and contribute a cup of blood every day?" Pei Ninghe asked angrily while protecting Shen Wen from behind. "This is the rule, but our vigil is very hard, so of course we have to eat enough." A black bat monster said confidently. Bat monsters eat a lot and consume a lot of blood every day. Although they know that they will fall into sleep after killing all the animals, it is difficult for them to control themselves. Once they bite the blood vessels of the animals and start sucking blood, they will not suck them dry. It won't stop, even though it is stipulated above that killing people and sucking blood are not allowed, but they do it secretly. Looking at such an ugly creature and hearing such naked and undisguised words??, feeling the strong murderous aura, Pei Ninghe and Shen Wen were completely in despair, and there was no luck in their hearts. "Kill!" The two men shouted loudly at the same time, and a long sword appeared in their hands, stabbing the throats of the two black bat monsters at the same time. The two bat monsters raised their right hands like ghosts, pinched the tip of the sword, and let out a weird smile. Pei Ninghe and Shen Wen were shocked. They pulled and handed the sword with all their strength, only to find that the sword was as if welded in their hands, and they could not shake it at all. "Do you think the chickens and ducks you raise have the ability to resist you?" A black bat monster said coldly, "You are our captive poultry. We can kill them whenever we want. You have no ability to resist." Ah Pei Ninghe felt a deep sense of humiliation and grief, and let out an earth-shattering cry. A tragic aura emerged from her body. The bottleneck that had imprisoned Pei Ninghe for more than half a year suddenly loosened and then broke. Her force value increased from 999 to 999. The points turned into 1,000 points, but it still didn't help. There was a huge difference from the opponent. "Ding-ding-dang-dang" The two black bat monsters shook their hands at the same time, and the two swords were broken inch by inch. Then their right hands reached out slowly and quickly, grabbing the two people's necks, and when their fingers could barely touch, When they reached the skin of their necks, the two bat monsters froze on the spot at the same time, their faces full of fear, their eyes full of disbelief, and they looked down at their chests. Pei Ninghe and Shen Wen also looked over in surprise. However, a black sword shadow emerged from the chest of one of the black bat monsters, and a sharp red blade also emerged from the chest of the other black bat monster like a ghost. Then their eyes blurred, and the two black bat monsters disappeared, and Zhang Dong stood in front of them with a smile on his face. "Husband, it's you, you're here?" Pei Ninghe's face showed surprise, and she flew into Zhang Dong's arms like a moth to a flame, hugging her affectionately, and kissing her passionately, as if she wanted to survive the disaster. The surprise was expressed in this way. Shen Wen was also extremely surprised. She stared at Zhang Dong and her mother kissing each other with wide eyes, her pretty face turned red, and her eyes showed the light of burning hope. She knew in her heart that since Zhang Dong could sneak in, he could kill easily. Two dead black bat monsters saved them, so they naturally have the means and ability to sneak out. As long as they are outside the scope of North and South America, they will be in paradise. After the sweet fragrance ended, Pei Ninghe collapsed in Zhang Dong's arms, her eyes filled with deep affection. At this moment, her heart was filled with satisfaction and happiness. "Dad, how did you sneak in? I heard the bat monster boast on TV that not even a mosquito can fly into or escape North and South America." Shen Wen took the opportunity to ask. If you listen carefully, this cry of daddy is a bit unnatural. After all, she has been married to Zhang Dong by accident, and she is one of Zhang Dong's secret women. "The bat monster is indeed powerful. I am not bragging, but I have this strength. However, my strength is not weak. I killed more than a dozen bat monsters before I sneaked in. Fortunately, I came in time and happened to be in front of you. Arrive here when you are in danger." A look of fear appeared on Zhang Dong's face. If he came a step later, what he would see was their corpses, how sad would he be? "How far has your strength reached?" Shen Wen and Pei Ninghe asked excitedly at the same time. "Currently, we can only kill black and silver bat monsters, and we can't defeat the golden bat monsters. But as long as we break through another bottleneck, even the golden bat monsters will not be my opponent." Zhang Dong said confidently. . This is not bragging. Once he breaks through the bottleneck of 9999 points, then he can use the sun-swallowing magic to swallow the tears of the universe and increase his force value to 19999 points. With the soul-chasing sword doubling the combat power, he can Competing with Yu Lingtian, the emperor of the Yu clan. The mother and daughter looked at Zhang Dong with admiration and admiration at the same time, feeling at ease in their hearts. "Pack it up, we are leaving tonight." Zhang Dong said. It was already getting light now, so it was naturally impossible for him to act now. It would be too dangerous. The mother and daughter nodded in agreement and entered their rooms to start packing. In fact, there was nothing to pack, they just needed to bring some commemorative items. Zhang Dong entered Pei Ninghe's room, closed the door and locked it. Obviously, he wanted to steal something. This time stealing something was very different from the past. He didn't do it for enjoyment, but to get some touches, so that he could accumulate more and prepare for the next breakthrough. You know, he just transplanted his memory once and got huge benefits. He even got a breakthrough yesterday. If he transplanted Wu Piaomiao again for another thousand years,With the surveillance video, he may be able to break through again, but he has to wait a month before he can be transplanted again, and maybe in just one month, human beings will be extinct. Therefore, he must make a breakthrough as soon as possible, and pick up girls and be with beautiful women. Happiness is the shortcut to breakthrough. Pei Ninghe naturally knew what Zhang Dong wanted to do. Although she was not in the mood because of the bat monster, she could not refuse Zhang Dong at all. Soon, Zhang Dong mobilized her whole body's enthusiasm, catering and responding ardently. . So, there was a strange sound in the room that made people snort. After the clouds cleared and the rain settled, Pei Ninghe collapsed on the bed, unable to move, and fell asleep happily and contentedly. Zhang Dong took the opportunity to enter Shen Wen's boudoir, took Shen Wen into his arms, and became passionately involved. "Bad guy, didn't my mother satisfy you just now?" Shen Wen asked shyly. "My baby Wenwen must take action to satisfy me." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile, picked her up by the waist and put her on the bed. "Don't, my mother will hear it." Shen Wen's pretty face was filled with rich red clouds, and her beautiful eyes were watery, filled with the color of spring. "She's asleep, so you can't hear her." Zhang Dong looked at this beautiful woman who was so beautiful that it made his heart ache, and he was so moved that he was completely overwhelmed. Of course, it also made him extremely excited. In fact, because Shen Wen and Pei Ninghe have a mother-daughter relationship, but they are already his women, the stimulation of breaking the taboo is particularly strong, and he is particularly touched. Shen Wen was already in love, and could no longer control herself. She kissed him shyly, and a pair of skillful hands began to unbutton his clothes After the passion, the two embraced happily and couldn't bear to separate. At this time, it was already dawn, and the terrifying and bloody day in North and South Mizhou had begun! Text Chapter 0526 Beautiful and Passionate Daisy The sun was still the same as before, emitting endless light and heat, shining on the boundless land, and also on the corpses lying on the ground, as well as the countless flies, making Chicago as scary as hell. The black bat monsters all took action today, shouting loudly, and asked the living people to start burying the corpses. Because he killed two black bat monsters in the villa, Zhang Dong was afraid of trouble and did not dare to stay in the villa, so he changed his mind about setting off at night. After breakfast, he invited Pei Ninghe and Shen Wen into the Fairy Cave, and he Driving a BMW, slowly drove towards the central area of ??Chicago. But after only driving for more than ten kilometers, he was stopped by a black bat monster, who shouted: "Get out of the car." A dangerous light flashed in Zhang Dong's eyes, but he still stopped the car and walked out. Pretend to be scared. "Put your head over here. I'm going to have breakfast. Don't worry, I won't suck all your blood. Later you will bury the body here like those people." The black bat monster pointed to the right and said to Zhang Dong in an unquestionable tone. explain. "Who are they? I didn't see them." Zhang Dong asked in surprise. "Over there." The black bat monster turned its head and looked at the group of Americans who were being escorted by another black bat to bury the corpse on the road to the right, and pointed. "Go to hell." With a thought in Zhang Dong's mind, the Soul-Chasing Sword shot out from his mouth and passed through the heart of the unsuspecting black bat monster like lightning. Due to the speed, the black bat monster was too fast. He died cleanly before he even had time to scream. Before the body of the black bat monster fell to the ground, Zhang Dong took it into the fairy cave and landed it in a huge cement pool. When the soldiers saw another corpse coming, they all shouted excitedly. He stood up and said, "Okay, I killed another one. Brother Dong is so awesome." Even Zhang Kui was particularly excited and grinned. They all look forward to Zhang Dong calling them out to kill the bat monster together and avenge the dead. As for Pei Ninghe and Shen Wen, their faces were full of admiration and love. They inexplicably recalled the happy scene with Zhang Dong last night, and their pretty faces turned red at the same time. Another black bat monster had its back to Zhang Dong, and it was noisy during the day. I didn't hear that a companion was killed by Zhang Dong in broad daylight, but most of the Americans saw it. Zhang Dong spit out the black soul-chasing sword and killed a bat monster. Everyone's faces showed excitement and excitement, and their eyes were full of heat. Oh my god, instant kill, real instant kill, and the body of the black bat monster disappeared out of thin air. Who is he? Could it be that he was sent by God to save us? "Work quickly, or kill them all." The black bat monster glanced at everyone fiercely, and its bloodthirsty gaze finally landed on the face of a tall girl with blond hair, delicate skin, and her throat couldn't help but tremble. A kind of blood-sucking ** appeared out of thin air, and he could tell at a glance that it was a virgin, and a beautiful woman. The blood must be unparalleled in taste. "You, come here." The black bat monster pointed at the girl and said. The girl was only seventeen years old this year, her name was Daisy. She was trembling with fear, her eyes were full of fear, her heart almost stopped beating, and she shouted in her heart: "I'm going to die, I'm going to die, I'm going to be killed by this devil "Drained the blood and died." "In the past two days, countless people have been drained of blood by the bat monster and died. Most of these people are beautiful girls, and they are virgins. Daisy naturally knows this pattern, I originally wanted to find a man to break my relationship for the first time today, but before I could, I was targeted by the devil. The faces of the others showed sadness and anger, and they all looked at Zhang Dong with pleading eyes, hoping that he would take action again to kill this black bat monster and save Daisy's life. "I asked you to come over, didn't you hear?" The black bat monster drooled from its mouth, with a greedy and evil light shining in its eyes. Daisy not only did not step forward, but turned around and ran straight towards Zhang Dong, shouting: "Save me, save me, please save me." Seeing such a person who should have been in school The beautiful woman who is being fawned over by countless boys, or is cared for like a baby by her parents at home, moans like this. When she sees her slender legs exploding at a speed much faster than usual, and when she sees the tears on her face and her nostalgia for life, Zhang Dong's heart felt as if he had been stabbed by a knife, and he felt extra pain. Regardless of the consequences, he strode forward to meet him. "Help me, please save me, I am willing to be your woman." Daisy was as devoted as a moth to a flame.He fell into Zhang Dong's arms, hugged Zhang Dong's waist with all his strength, and begged. "Don't be afraid, you are safe. No bat monster can hurt you anymore." Zhang Dong said softly, protecting her behind him, looking at the black bat monster coldly walking over without any fear, the virtual screen in his mind Surveillance videos of nearby bat monsters are also being shown on the Internet. In addition to this black bat monster, there are five black bat monsters nearby, who are also supervising the Americans to bury the corpses on the spot. "Get out of the way." The black bat monster came over in a few steps and stretched out its right hand to grab Zhang Dong's neck. Zhang Dong¡¯s right hand came out like a ghost and grabbed the black bat monster¡¯s neck first, but his left hand punched the black bat monster in the heart. Boom The black bat monster felt severe pain in its heart, and could not help but let out a painful cry. However, its neck was pinched, but it could not cry out. It hit Zhang Dong's chest with both hands, but he only felt a strong force coming from his neck. His neck almost broke, so he used both hands to pull Zhang Dong's right hand, trying to break away. ¡°Boom, boom, boom¡­¡± Zhang Dong sneered, clenched his fist with his left hand, and punched the black bat monster¡¯s heart more than a dozen times in one breath. The sharp Gang Qi penetrated his body and blasted his heart into pieces. The black bat monster's hands were frozen in the air, his face was full of disbelief, and his eyes were full of ferocity and viciousness, but immediately, his eyes turned white and turned into eyes like dead fish, without any trace of them. angry. He was dead, blasted to death on the spot by Zhang Dong. All the Americans were dumbfounded and dumbfounded, and a kind of hope surged out of their hearts. They were already in despair, completely in despair, because these bat monsters were invulnerable and could fly into the sky and escape from the earth. They were world-class strong men in the human race. It is not their opponent at all, but now, a fierce man who can easily kill the black bat monster has appeared. It turns out that we humans still have super masters, but we didn¡¯t know it before. It turns out that we humans may not have the power to fight back. , it¡¯s just still accumulating. Daisy was standing behind Zhang Dong and could see it most clearly. She was so happy that her heart was about to burst. She couldn't help but hugged Zhang Dong's waist from behind, not shying away from having her plump breasts in close contact with Zhang Dong. . With a thought in his mind, Zhang Dong took the corpse into the Fairy Cave, and held Daisy in his arms. He saw a magnificent rainbow appear on her beautiful and delicate face, and her watery eyes were full of admiration. Feeling the beauty of her plump and delicate body and smelling the faint fragrance of virginity, his heart was really moved, and he set up a tent somewhere, standing directly against Daisy's mysterious triangle. Daisy naturally felt it. Instead of retreating, she stuck closer to Zhang Dong and said teasingly: "Good man, as long as you take me away, you can do whatever you want." "Lovely Daisy, brother Since I saved you, I will naturally take you away, so don't have anything to worry about." Zhang Dong touched her delicate face and felt it was so smooth, he couldn't help but feel a surge in his heart, and he hugged her and took a big step. He walked up to this group of Americans and said, "I will take you to a place. It is safe, but it requires you to work hard. Are you willing?" "Yes." All the Americans were trembling with excitement. Zhang Dong smiled slightly, and with a thought, he took more than two hundred Americans into the fairy cave and appeared in front of the soldiers. Since he killed two black bat monsters and these people saw them, one of them was afraid of complicating them, and the other was afraid that they would leak his information, so that the bat monsters had defenses and countermeasures. Moreover, Cai Yong and other scientists were going crazy. Researching laser weapons and firearms, he has developed some ideas, which require a large number of manpower to test and manufacture, so he took them into the Fairy Cave. "Good man, who are you? Are you really a god?" Seeing so many people disappearing out of thin air, Daisy was extremely surprised. She looked into Zhang Dong's eyes with burning eyes and asked excitedly. ¡°Brother is not a god, but the future master of picking up girls.¡± Zhang Dong said with a smile. Daisy smiled coquettishly and said coquettishly: "I already know who you are. You are Master Zhang Dong, right?" "How do you know?" Zhang Dong looked at this beautiful American girl in astonishment. I almost suspected that she had special powers. After all, I had used my energy to change my face. Even if my woman saw it, it would be difficult for her to recognize her true identity. "Master Zhang Dong is the number one master of mankind. He can fly out of thin air. If there is one person in this world who can defeat the bat monster, it is Master Zhang Dong. And I heard that Master Zhang Dong is suave and good at picking up girls. You said You are the future?The great master of picking up girls, can I still not know that you are Zhang Dong? "Daisy's heart was filled with ecstasy, her pretty face was as bright as a rose, her sparkling eyes were full of charming light, and she looked as beautiful as a picture. Zhang Dong couldn't bear it any longer, and lowered his head to kiss her fragrant lips. Lips. Daisy dodged to resist, then closed her beautiful eyes shyly, pouted her bright red mouth, and welcomed the first kiss in her life with excitement and anticipation. Text Chapter 0527 Beautiful Spring in the Car Zhang Dong sat in the cab and drove with his right hand. His left hand grabbed Daisy's bare hand, which was sitting in the passenger seat, and played with it in various ways. The sun slanted down from the sky, shining on Daisy's flushed face. Her delicate and pretty face makes her look as charming and attractive as a doll. Zhang Dong's greedy passionate kiss just now made her almost suffocate. That kind of beauty still makes her nostalgic. Even though she has no feelings for him, she obviously knows that he has many peerless beauties and it is impossible to be with her, but she doesn't dislike him at all. He is so frivolous that he even looks forward to having a closer relationship with him. Because he just saved her from the brink of death. Because, he also saved more than two hundred other Americans. Because he is a great hero of mankind. Because, he will lead humans to eliminate all bat monsters. She had to comfort him and comfort him with her beautiful body. Her beautiful eyes became watery, and there was a wave of pink on her pretty face, as if spring had descended on her face and in her sparkling eyes. It was only when corpses appeared scattered on the road that the spring in her eyes faded and was replaced by grief. Zhang Dong, who had seen too many corpses, devoted most of his attention to Daisy, a beautiful girl, trying to make himself more moved, preparing and accumulating for the next breakthrough. He knew in his heart that if he did not break through the next bottleneck, he would Killing all the bat monsters is as impossible as a pipe dream. And since he had already killed two bat monsters, he simply didn't do anything and drove over without hesitation. He used the soul-chasing sword to kill the other five black bat monsters without hesitation, killing them one by one. With the power of the soul-chasing sword, he With terrifying speed and power, the black bat monster had no time to make any sound before it was pierced through the chest. Their corpses were naturally taken into the fairy cave and piled in a large pool. When the blood drained out, someone would naturally take it out. Crystals in their heads, burying their bodies. Of course, he also took five teams of Americans into the Fairy Cave. Seeing Zhang Dong showing off his power and killing the black bat monster as easily as mowing grass, Daisy's admiration for Zhang Dong became more intense, her confidence in him became more intense, and her face was filled with hope. "Daisy, do you know where there are beautiful women?" Zhang Dong said while driving. "Am I not a beauty?" Daisy said coquettishly. "You alone can't satisfy me." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "I don't believe it. Men have always been no match for women. Although you are good at fighting and killing monsters, you are not invincible in this aspect." Daisy said with a charming look. "How about we give it a try?" Zhang Dong said with a strange smile. "Just give it a try, as long as you are not afraid of being discovered by the bat monster." Daisy was not shy at all. Americans are open-minded in this regard. If Daisy hadn't been studying at a women's university, and if her mother hadn't been so strict, How could she still be a virgin? Zhang Dong was suddenly very excited, and noticed something on the road ahead through the monitor. A silver bat monster was giving orders, leading hundreds of black bat monsters around to find the two black bat monsters killed by Zhang Dong in the villa. Want to During the day, I sneaked into the central area of ??Chicago and met with Guo Jia, Huang Yuan, Jia Xu Jia Tao, Wei Wang Lei, Xu Chu and Xu Xiaoyao. I guess it was impossible, and my whereabouts might be exposed, so I drove in. We walked along a trail and came to a remote place and stopped the car. "Are you really going to cause trouble?" Daisy looked at Zhang Dong like a monster and asked shyly. "There are a lot of bat monsters ahead. If we can't get through, we can only move at night. Let's rest here for a while." Zhang Dong explained, got out of the car, laid the back seat flat, and then carried Daisy from the passenger compartment. Daisy¡¯s pretty face turned red with embarrassment, her heart beat rapidly, and she was willing to refuse or welcome at the mercy of Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong put this very passionate beauty on the flat seat and lay down, using his burning eyes to admire her exquisite and convex body, his hot hands began to swim on it, and soon teased Daisy. , panting, weakly pressed Zhang Dong's big hand, and said eagerly but worriedly: "Master, what if the bat monster comes?" "If the bat monster comes, I will kill the bat monster while I do it with you. "Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "" Daisy was really stunned and dumbfounded. She didn't know what to say for a long time, but she was extremely emotional. Her delicate body became soft and hot, her beautiful eyes were watery, and she seemed to be dripping with water. Her little cherry mouth was slightly The ground moved, and her delicate tongue also made a few movements to add ice cream, which immediately made Zhang Dong's desire soar. Without any further delay or hesitation, he deftly untied her clothes, and immediately, a pair of cute white rabbits jumped out. It came out, beating loudly, so beautiful that Zhang Dong took his breath away.Almost stopped. He buried his head inside the two white rabbits, feeling soft and warm, and a strange fragrance penetrated into his nasal cavity. It was refreshing and made him extremely excited. Daisy's pretty face was covered with red clouds, and she let out an unbearable moan from her little mouth. She inserted her beautiful bare hands into Zhang Dong's hair and pressed it hard, as if she wanted Zhang Dong to blend into her body, as if she wanted to Zhang Dong was asked to eat two white rabbits alive. Zhang Dong was overwhelmed by emotion and excitement, and his insights and epiphanies were like stars in the hazy night, constantly flashing and agitating. Unable to bear it any longer, he began to pick this budding flower. Americans don't care about who they gave to for the first time, nor will they marry anyone just because they gave it to them for the first time. They are very open and free. Therefore, Zhang Dong has no scruples or burdens at all. Even if this is not the case, he will not stop. To become stronger and kill all the bat monsters, he must pick up more beauties After a short scream of pain, the car began to shake rhythmically, accompanied by Dai Xi's charming shouts and Zhang Dong's breathless breathing made this remote place full of spring. Then, the car shook violently, as if it was an earthquake or bumping on the sea. This is a car shock that everyone knows very well. Anyone who sees the car in this condition knows what is happening inside. Although Zhang Dong is suave and has many beauties, this is the first time he has had a car crash. And this time the car crash is different. In such a dangerous place, bat monsters are likely to kill him at every turn, and he will experience life and death crises at every turn. It is precisely because of this that Zhang Dong felt a strong stimulation, and the stimulation turned into emotion, swallowing him up and drowning him. He sprinted and thrust to his heart's content, changing positions one after another, beating Daisy again and again. Delivering the pinnacle of happiness for the first time. It wasn¡¯t until Daisy couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and whined that Zhang Dong let her go. But Daisy was extraordinarily sensible. Seeing that Zhang Dong was not satisfied yet, she used other methods to serve him. She turned out to be extremely skillful, as if she had been trained. After sending Zhang Dong into the world of joy, she explained with a complex look: "I have a good sister who is a master in this field. I learned it from her. Unfortunately, she is already dead and was sucked away by the black bat monster. He died from the blood in his body. " Thinking of her dead friend, tears flowed from Daisy's beautiful eyes, flowing across her pretty face, and the pear blossoms were filled with rain, which was particularly pitiful. "I will definitely kill all the bat monsters and avenge the dead." Zhang Dong said firmly. "Yeah." Daisy nodded repeatedly, her face full of expectation. "Attention, the silver bat monster in front has discovered that nine black bat monsters are missing, and has reported it to a golden bat monster. Now, the golden bat monster is coming here with a large number of silver bat monsters" The monitor opened Dong warned in his mind that it seemed to have been assimilated by Zhang Dong now, and no longer called the Yu tribe people, but called monsters. Zhang Dong felt awe in his heart. It was indeed a bit reckless for him to take action. Once his whereabouts were revealed, he would be extremely dangerous under the siege of countless bat monsters. But fortunately he had many treasures. Otherwise, he could only watch the bat monsters kill people. Don't dare to take action. Zhang Dong started to get dressed, and Daisy started to get dressed as well. Before he could get dressed, Zhang Dong saw a golden bat monster flying in this direction with nearly a thousand silver bat monsters on the virtual screen in his mind. There was less than a hundred miles left, so with a thought, he took the car, himself, and Daisy into the fairy cave. After entering the Fairy Cave, you can no longer sense the situation outside. This is a fatal flaw, but for Zhang Dong, who has a monitor, the flaw is not a flaw, because the situation outside is clearly visible on the virtual screen in his mind. Play. He saw that after he entered the Fairy Cave, the Fairy Cave, which was only as big as a flower armor, fell lightly into the grass, and the sound was extremely soft. Although at this time, the golden bat monster led a group of silver bat monsters to the reporting one. In front of the silver bat monster, he didn't notice the secret here and didn't even look in this direction. "See the Sixth Commander of Yujin." The silver bat monster saluted fearfully. "What's going on?" Yu Jinliu exuded a power that destroyed the world, and a storm formed around him, which was particularly scary. He was worthy of being a super master with a force value of 29,999 points. "It's like this. I discovered that two subordinates were missing early this morning. I thought they had gone to steal food, so I didn't take it seriously. But just now, seven more subordinates who supervised the burial of corpses by humans also disappeared out of thin air. Even those Humans have also disappeared, so I feel something is wrong" the silver bat monster reported tremblingly. "Last night, Commander Yu Jinyi conveyed the news that two human masters appeared and killed some of our black-haired soldiers on the beach, and even killed a silver-haired soldier. Could it be that those two masters sneaked in here? "Yu Jinliu murmured, with a ferocious smile on his face, and shouted: "A group of two silver-haired soldiers, search for me, I don't believe they can escape far away, they must still be hiding around here" " Yes, Commander. "All the silver bat monsters agreed in unison, divided into nearly a hundred groups, and conducted a blanket search nearby. Two silver bat monsters walked step by step towards the location of the Fairy Cave, their scarlet eyes scanning non-stop. It's getting closer. , getting closer, getting closer to the Fairy Cave. Zhang Dong became slightly nervous, his palms sweating, for fear that the two silver bat monsters would find the Fairy Cave lying in the grass and see the clues, and the consequences would be disastrous. Text Chapter 0528 The idea of ??a thousand jun, Tathagata and Bodhi Bang Bang bang The sound of footsteps sounded, and the two silver bat monsters slowly walked to the fairy cave. After looking around for a while, they went to a bush where people could hide. §êw§ë With their sharp eyesight, although the Fairy Cave is as big as a sixty-year-old armor, they can naturally see it clearly. However, even though they have lived for many years, they have never seen a secret realm or a cave with a huge world inside, and they have not thought at all. The person they are searching for is hidden in this inconspicuous shell. ", Zhang Dong felt at ease with a bright smile on his face. Although he was a little more reckless this time, he also got an important piece of information. The bat monsters have never seen the space container. To deal with them in the future, they can use it in the sky of the Fairy Cave. Make a fuss, but be extremely cautious. Once the other party discovers the secret, the consequences will be so serious that you can¡¯t bear it. ¡°Master, what on earth is this place? "After Daisy got dressed, she realized that the environment had changed. She stuck her head out of the window and looked at it with surprised eyes. "This is a paradise bat monsters can't find it. From today on, you are free from suffering. "Zhang Dong looked at this Western beauty with admiration, who looked even more beautiful because of the rain and dew, and said with a smile. "Look "Master, you are so amazing, I admire you so much." Well, you can come to me anytime you want. "Daisy's pretty face showed excitement. She actually only experienced two days of suffering and was saved by this magical man in such a magical cave. "Do you want to be my lover? ? "Zhang Dong raised her chin and asked with a wicked smile. "I won't be your lover. What I mean is that I am willing to have a one-night stand with you in the future, regardless of whether I am married or not. "Daisy's pretty face has a rose-like color, and the charming light is flowing in her beautiful eyes. She is really as beautiful as a peach and plum, and can draw out the soul of a man. "She is really a seductress who charms people to death. Daisy is not on the beauty list. But it is also so beautiful and attractive, which really makes my heart beat. Zhang Dong's heart was trembling, and he sighed endlessly in his heart, and said domineeringly: "From today on, you are my woman, and you are not allowed to have sex with other men in the future." " Daisy was dumbfounded, dumbfounded, and then she smiled sweetly and said, "I used to hear that you Chinese people are very good at this. Once we are in love, we will basically become partners. I didn't believe it, but now I do. . Master, please, I am not from your Chinese country, but from the United States. I am in love with you because I want to get happiness from you, and I also want you, a hero, to get happiness from me. But I have not fallen in love with you, and I don¡¯t want to. I¡¯ve never even had the thought of being your woman, so just let me go? " Zhang Dong touched his forehead. American women are too casual. How could he let such a beauty who had been developed from a girl to a young woman fall into the arms of another man? Then he said murderously: "No matter what, no matter what, you are the one. My woman only belongs to me" Daisy didn't know whether to laugh or cry. She looked at Zhang Dong like a monster for a while before saying, "Let's discuss this issue later, okay? Without waiting for Zhang Dong to answer, she quickly changed the subject and said, "Master, my companions should be here too, right?" Why can't I see them? " "I will take you to see them right now. "After Zhang Dong finished speaking, he let out a long roar. Within a moment, Bai Yan rushed over from the other end of the grassland with a fierce arrogance like lightning. When he saw Zhang Dong stepping out of the car, it He roared excitedly, "Let's go." " Zhang Dong jumped onto the horse with Daisy in his arms, sat down face to face with Daisy in front of him, and galloped towards the main hall. "Master Zhang, you are amazing. " Daisy hugged Zhang Dong's neck, looked at his deep black eyes with admiration, and slowly pressed her red lips that exuded a strange fragrance to Zhang Dong's mouth. She hugged her tightly, without any gap between her and herself. While fully feeling the moving feeling brought by her plump breasts, he tasted her red lips and sucked her fragrant tongue in a state of emotion. A kind of beauty, an indescribable strange feeling made Zhang Dong feel so comfortable that he wanted to shout. This American beauty actually gave him many unique feelings, which gradually increased his accumulation and laid the foundation for breaking through the next bottleneck. A solid foundation. ¡°Brother Dong is back and has picked up another beautiful woman. " Zhang Kui, who was checking the blood of the bat monster in the pool, accidentally saw Zhang Dong riding a horse from the other side of the grassland with a beautiful woman in his arms, and shouted excitedly. Qian Lu Zibing and Qian Lu Zibing who were practicing cross-legged on the grassland The faces of the Thousand Eagle Soldiers also showed joy. Their minds were placed with loyalty locks by the monitor, and they were extremely loyal to Zhang Dong.; And the nearly 1,000-meter-long Chinese people who had been taken in by Zhang Dong also ran out of the drumstick forest cheering, each holding a half-eaten drumstick fruit in their hands. Zhang Dong dismounted, took out a pack of watermelon seeds from his storage bag, and ordered the soldiers to plant them. There are so many Americans coming now, and there will definitely be more in the future. Drumstick trees are enough, but drinking water is not convenient. Planting watermelon trees is inevitable. So, under the stunned and dumbfounded eyes of everyone, hundreds of watermelon trees stood up from the ground, covered with large watermelons as thick as a hug, like a miracle. "Master Zhang Dong must be a god." All the Americans shouted wildly in their hearts. They all rushed to Zhang Dong and knelt down respectfully. The oldest American shouted in a sad voice: "Master Zhang Dong , please save us Americans, please kill all those bat monsters" "Get up," Zhang Dong said in a sonorous voice, "I came to the United States to kill the bat monsters. , is here to save Americans. However, I want to tell you that bat monsters are particularly powerful, especially those silver and gold bat monsters. It will take a long time to eliminate them, and you will also need your full assistance. "Master Zhang Dong, please give us your orders. As long as we can do it, as long as we can contribute to killing the bat monster, we will do our best to complete it," the old man from the United States said excitedly. "Our scientists are studying some weapons to kill bat monsters. Manufacturing requires a lot of manpower, so I would like to ask you to be workers." Zhang Dong said. ¡°We are willing, please arrange our work quickly.¡± All Americans said excitedly. Zhang Dong was very satisfied and ordered Cai Yong to take them away. Even Daisy followed without hesitation. She believed that being a worker and making weapons to kill bat monsters was more meaningful than having sex with Zhang Dong. . "Brother Dong, how is the situation outside?" Zhang Kui, Pei Ninghe, and Shen Wen gathered around, Zhang Kui asked urgently. Zhang Dong briefly explained the situation, and finally said: "You go and practice hard, seize every minute, and become stronger quickly." The three of them responded in succession, and found a secluded place, with tears of the universe in their mouths, Practice with your legs crossed and your eyes closed. Zhang Dong looked at the two thousand soldiers who were also practicing cross-legged, and secretly asked the monitor to check their force value. He found that the force value of all Lu Zibing was 3999 points, and they had not yet broken through, while all the Yingzi soldiers had a force value of 3999 points. It's more than 900. Of course, the reason for such rapid progress is because they have good qualifications and have taken Cuigu Guo. "Monitors, is there any way to quickly improve their strength?" Zhang Dong asked. Now he is a little anxious. There are 10 million bat monsters, and the black bat monster with the worst cultivation level has a force value of 9999. If you rely on yourself, how can you kill so many? You must rely on the power of the group, so improve them The strength is the most urgent. "Lu Zibing has a metal property, Dian Zibing has a wood property, and Ying Zibing has a fire property. To quickly improve their cultivation, the only way is to transplant surveillance videos of strong men with the same property into them. Bodhi Patriarch has a metal property. Tathagata is of the wood attribute, and Hongjun is of the fire attribute. The surveillance videos before they sought the path were moved to the minds of Lu Zibing, Dian Zibing, and Ying Zibing respectively. With the help of the Tears of the Universe, they could quickly increase their force value. To the point of 4999 points," the monitor said. "Damn, that's awesome. As long as we continue to transplant surveillance videos of powerful existences to them in the future, won't they be able to find their own path one by one and become the real Hongjun Tathagata and Bodhi Patriarch? In this way, what will happen to me in the future? Don¡¯t you have a thousand Tathagatas, a thousand Hongjun, and a thousand Bodhi Patriarchs?¡± Zhang Dong¡¯s heart beat loudly, and a burning light shot out from his eyes. "It's a beautiful idea, but it's impossible. Although their cultivation qualifications are good, they can't find their own way. The most important thing is that they are all clones who generate their own souls. It's impossible. Find your own way, this is the law of heaven, and it is also a truth that has been proven by countless intelligent creatures." The monitor said. Zhang Dong was immediately disappointed and had to put away his whimsical thoughts. "However, they can cultivate Taoism. As long as they find the corresponding Xiaodao pills and with my help, they can all cultivate Taoism successfully. Once successful, they can continue to transplant surveillance videos of powerful existences, and they can gradually become stronger. Although not as powerful as the real Hongjun, Tathagata, and Bodhi, he should be able to practice to the level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, and will not be weaker than Dragon Bronze Beard," the monitor added. Zhang Dong became happy again, because the idea of ??Thousand Hongjun, Tathagata, and Bodhi could still be realized, but it was weaker than the original one. He said urgently: "Then start transplanting the surveillance video. Let them quickly use their force first."Refined to 4999 points, then try to find Xiaodaowu. ¡± So, Qian Lu Zibing, Ying Zibing, and Qian Dianzi soldiers far away in Yanjing all received notifications in the name of Zhang Dong from the monitor, and found a private practice room where no one would disturb them and sat cross-legged. , the surveillance camera transplanted the surveillance video to them. It was getting dark, and the silver bat monster searching outside found nothing. Yu Jinliu was so angry that he screamed, but he had no choice but to secretly increase his vigilance and wait for it to appear. The situation was over. Zhang Dong quietly left the Fairy Cave and flew towards the central area of ??Chicago under the cover of darkness. Text Chapter 0529 The Monster Killing Plan of the Military God of the Tang Dynasty and the Killer King of the Qin Dynasty With lightning-fast flying speed and the advantage of being able to monitor the locations of all bat monsters, Zhang Dong arrived in Chicago and Washington overnight, and took away the living Dian Wei Wanglei, the living Xu Chu, the living Xu Xiaoyao, and the living Guo Jia Huang Yuan, living Jia Xu Jia Tao, living Qin Qiong Shu Weiyi, living Luo Cheng Changqi in Washington. . First, noticing that there was still some time before dawn, he continued on the road and arrived in New York at dawn. He sneaked into an inconspicuous residential building, took the elevator to the fifth floor, and stood at the door of a room. The doorbell rang in front of me. ", Soon, Li Jing, Li Xian and Zhang Qiang opened the door warily. As soon as they saw Zhang Dong, their faces showed ecstasy. They quickly welcomed him in and locked the door tightly. It was closed tightly. This is a suite with an area of ??about 200 square meters. It is one of the three houses that Li Xian and Zhang Qiang purchased incognito shortly after arriving in the United States. It was originally just for precaution, but they did not expect that it would actually turn out to be real. As soon as the crisis at Base 51 broke out that day, the information sent by Zhang Dong appeared in their minds. While they were amazed by Zhang Dong's magical methods, they were troubled by the power of the bat monster. With their cultivation, there was no way to resist or escape, so they came to stay in this suite and waited for the situation to become clearer. Zhang Dong led the two of them directly into the fairy without any delay. Dongtian summoned the living Dian Wei Wang Lei, the living Xu Chu Xu Xiaoyao, the living Guo Jia Huang Yuan, the living Jia Xu Jia Tao, the living Qin Qiong Shu Weiyi, the living Luo Cheng Changqi, Zhang Kui, Cai Yong, as well as Zhuge Liang, Pang Tong, Xu Shu, Guo Jia, One of Jia Xu's clones was meeting in a conference room in the main hall. Zhang Dong's face was more serious than ever before, and he said in a sad voice: "In three days, South America's Argentina, Bolivia, Brazil, Chile, Colombia, Ecuador, Guyana, Peru, Paraguay, Suriname, Uruguay, Venezuela, Canada, Mexico, and the United States in North America all fell into the hands of bat monsters. Not even a single person could escape from North and South America. In the past three days, a total of 50 million people People are sucked to death by bat monsters. Tell me, everyone, how should we respond in North and South America? "Everyone's expressions became extremely solemn, angry flames appeared in their eyes, the veins on their foreheads pulsated, and their teeth chattered loudly." Li Jing and Li Xian stood up fiercely and said, "Lord, as far as I know, As you know, the population of South America is only 400 million, and the population of North America is about 662 million, adding up to about 1 billion and 70 million. However, the bat monster killed 50 million people in three days, even though they have changed Strategy, but they number as many as 10 million, and the blood they need is a huge number, and the population of North and South America will definitely continue to decrease. I am afraid that before long, the population of North and South America will be difficult to supply their needs. Then they will definitely go out of North and South America. Asia and North and South America are within easy reach and will definitely be their next target. " Everyone shivered cleverly, and their faces turned ugly. Li Xian added: "So, we can't save anyone. This is not because we are cold-blooded, but to delay their invasion of Asia and delay their destruction. Asia time. In addition, rescuing people will increase our danger, and may make us doomed. War is so cruel, we must have a clear understanding. " Zhang Dong sighed secretly. He was not a cold-blooded animal. As soon as he saw the bat monster killing people, he couldn't help but take action. In the end, he saved more than a thousand Chinese people. However, although these more than a thousand Chinese people were saved, there must be other things. People died in their place, and our efforts were in vain. ¡°Are we just going to leave empty-handed? " Zhang Kui asked reluctantly. "We can't leave, we have to stay in North and South America! Staying here to kill the bat monsters is the most important step for us to defeat the bat monsters. At present, the bat monsters have not completely turned North and South America into their pastures, and they are unable to invade Asia. Only by managing this pasture well can they We will run another ranch. This is our opportunity. We do not incite the people to resist in vain. Instead, we rely on the fairy cave where we can hide, a thousand powerful Lu Zibing and a thousand Eagle Zibing. The strong men we trained in the United States rely on the laser guns and firearms that are about to be developed, and rely on cooperation and calculation to kill the bat monsters. If we kill one, there will be one less. If we kill one, there will be fewer people who will be sucked to death. We kill There are hundreds of thousands, millions, or tens of millions of them, eating them one by one, and in the process, they have to find ways to drag them to North and South America, so that they can never go out again. Li Xian said passionately. All the counselors of the Three Kingdoms had a look of surprise on their faces, looking at Li Xian with admiration, feeling that what he said was so good. Guo Jia, Huang Yuan, Jia Xu, Jia Tao and even Started to guess: "Which master in history is Li Xian? ¡±   "He is worthy of being the military god of the Tang Dynasty. His thoughts and ideas are simply unexpected, but they are so reasonable. Such a general direction must not be wrong. Once it is wrong, mankind will be doomed." Zhang Dong secretly admired , glanced at everyone with stern eyes, and asked: "What good ideas do the others have?" "Li Xian said it very well. I agree with his plan." Jia Tao, the living Jia Xu, said solemnly, "My lord, since you are the undefeated Dongfang "You must be able to find the place where the bat monsters gather using special methods, right?" "Yes, no bat monster can escape my eyes, and any secrets they have will be revealed to us," Zhang Dong answered confidently. ¡°Then we will design one killing plan after another for the different locations where they gather, and eat them one by one.¡± Jia Tao said. Zhang Dong nodded slightly. With so many wise counselors, the plan to kill the enemy must be extremely sharp. Maybe he can really kill all the bat monsters with one strategy after another. "However, we must be careful about the bat monster's response strategy. They are very smart, they are cunning, and they will not be fooled again and again. They may even suddenly attack Asia or other states." Zhuge Liang's clone Zhu Er said seriously He said, "My lord, I wonder if the countries outside North and South America have united? Are they prepared for war? Have they done a good job of appeasing the people?" "Currently, heads of state are gathered in Yanjing and are discussing response strategies. In Shen Xuan Under the planning of many counselors, countries around the world have joined hands to form an alliance headed by China to deal with powerful enemies In order to appease the people of various countries and let them know that we humans still have hope, we are beginning to introduce drumstick trees and watermelons. Tree" Zhang Dong said. "Lord, drumstick trees and watermelon trees should not only be promoted in other continents, but also in North and South America. The bat monster's food is blood and cannot benefit from these two trees, but the people in North and South America do. As a result, there will be no shortage of food and they will not starve to death. It would be better if they could be allowed to practice internal martial arts. In this way, they would not commit suicide out of despair. Of course, many people will still die from being sucked by bat monsters. , but some people will definitely survive, and some of them will definitely become extremely powerful and even become the main force in killing bat monsters. In such an environment, their potential is unlimited." Live Guo Jiahuang. Source said. "In this case, let's promote these two trees all over the world, and teach the cultivation techniques to everyone in the world, so that the great era of cultivation will come in advance." Zhang Dong said in a sonorous voice, "We There must be many geniuses among the more than six billion people on earth. As long as they have the practice and enough food, they can stand out and have the foundation to kill the bat monsters. " "My lord, how long will it take to promote the practice? "Pang Tong's clone Pang Er asked. "Overnight." Zhang Dong said seriously. "With such a magical lord, no matter how powerful the bat monster is, we are still capable of killing it." Everyone looked at Zhang Dong like a god, admiring his magical methods with admiration. "Now, we are discussing with a general from Yanjing how to kill bat monsters in large numbers." After Zhang Dong finished speaking, Yang Qi's flamboyant face appeared on the TV screen in the hall. He stood like a javelin. In a room, the eye-catching light shot out and was projected on the TV screen placed on the wall. The picture shown on the TV screen was the scene here. "My lord, I have been back to Yanjing from the Japanese country for a day. I have a plan. Once it is well implemented, I will use all my energy to kill the bat monster and let it fall into the quagmire of eternal destruction, so that it can no longer pose a threat to us. "Yang Qi's body was filled with murderous aura, like a terrifying god of murder. Everyone looked at Yang Qi like a monster and were shocked by his tone. Zhang Dong, however, began to look forward to it. Yang Qina had obtained the memory of the murderer Bai Qi, and he himself was an excellent modern military officer. The ideas in his mind were extremely bold, and he might have actually thought of a clever plan to kill the bat monster. ¡°But I don¡¯t dare to say it now for fear of being heard by the bat monster.¡± Yang Qi added. Now that he has obtained the information about the bat monster, he naturally knows that the bat monster is not only powerful, but also extremely advanced in technology. This can be verified by the fact that they can speak English to everyone in a short time and can easily control the Internet and radio stations. His plan is extremely important and cannot be leaked at all. "Don't worry, the bat monster has absolutely no ability to eavesdrop on our conversation. Just say it." Zhang Dong said in a positive tone. "My plan is this" Yang Qi said. Everyone was stunned and dumbfounded when they heard this, and their faces were flushed with excitement and excitement. If the plan proposed by Li Xian is to light up in the dark nightIf there is a guiding light, then Yang Qi's clever plan to kill the enemy is like a sun rising in the dark night, emitting thousands of rays of light to drive away the deep darkness. Now, with Li Xian and Yang Qi¡¯s plan, mankind finally has the possibility of defeating the weak with the strong! "Very good, Li Xian listens to the order. From today on, you will be the marshal-in-chief of the alliance of various countries. You will be responsible for forming the army and teaching the soldiers the art of joint attack. Then" Zhang Dong ordered in a sonorous voice. ¡á¡á Text Chapter 0530 The first large-scale killing of bat monsters Night fell, shrouding North and South America heavily. Under the supervision of the bat monster, more than a billion people in North and South America worked hard throughout the day and basically buried or cremated 50 million corpses. However, there were still residues in the air. There was a strong corpse odor, not only from those buried corpses, but also from the newly added corpses that night. §êw§ë The weather is so hot that those who died after being sucked blood began to smell corpses within two hours as soon as they turned into corpses. Due to the strict jurisdiction of the bat monster, no one is allowed to walk outside at night, so everyone returned to their houses, with despair on their faces and sadness in their hearts. Human beings turned out to be cattle and sheep raised by the bat monster. , the powerful United States is also vulnerable, and all its soldiers are dead. Is there still hope for mankind? Can I still live until tomorrow? Will a bat monster break in after a while, suck all his blood, and turn himself into a corpse? Rodney is just an ordinary American. He is forty-one years old this year. His wife and sixteen-year-old daughter were sucked out of their blood by bat monsters and died, leaving him alone. He wants revenge and wants to kill at least one of them. The bat monster took revenge. However, during the day, he and the others buried the corpse under the supervision of the bat monster. Several people who had the same idea as him shot at the bat monster, but they did not hurt each other at all. Instead, they were all killed by the bat monster. Monsters killed. Naturally, he didn't dare to do anything easily. When he returned home, looking at the deserted house and smelling the strong smell of corpses, he couldn't bear it any longer and burst into tears. Finally, he pulled out his pistol and pointed the muzzle at it. own temples. Just when he was about to pull the trigger, he suddenly found that there was an extra piece of information in his mind: I am Zhang Dong, the master of national defense of China. I have something to tell you. We all know that a powerful bat monster suddenly appeared. They occupied North and South America at lightning speed. In just three days, they killed 50 million people. Now, they treat the people of North and South America like cattle and sheep Maybe you think the bat monster is very powerful and we have no way to fight against it. . However, I want to tell you that as long as we become stronger, we can kill all the bat monsters, and I am working hard to kill the bat monsters. So far, I have killed nearly twenty black bat monsters and one silver bat monster. Bat monster. Now, I teach you how to practice. Men practice Xingyiquan and Xingyixinfa. The reason why I am so strong is that I first practiced Xingyiquan. Women practice Jade Goddess Kung Fu. Jade Goddess Kung Fu is a particularly magical technique. Not only It can make you stronger quickly, and it can also keep you young forever. Don¡¯t worry about not having food to eat, don¡¯t worry about not having time to practice. Drumstick trees and watermelon trees are being promoted and will multiply all over the world in a few days Please practice hard and seize all the time to practice! Please hurry up and become stronger, use all your energy to become stronger! I look forward to you joining me in killing the bat monster! Revenge for the dead humans! I look forward to you fighting side by side with me to take back our home! Rodney was stunned on the spot like a fool. Gradually, a shocked color appeared on his face, and a burning light overflowed from his eyes. Yes, we humans also have the powerful Master Zhang Dong. He is extremely miraculous. He is as miraculous as a god. He can fly out of thin air, speak in my mind in magical ways, and he has also developed magical drumstick trees and watermelon trees. Most importantly, he is killing bat monsters! Waiting for me to destroy the bat monster with him. I can't commit suicide. Now that I have the cultivation techniques taught by Master Zhang Dong, how can I commit suicide? ?Cultivation, practice hard! Be strong, be strong as soon as possible! Once I become truly powerful, I will have the ability to kill bat monsters and avenge my wife and daughter. He stood up in a hurry and started to stand in the Xingyi Sansana in the hall. He stood like this until dawn! "That night, not only Rodney, but also people in North and South America practiced all night long, and no one committed suicide. As for the human beings in other continents, although they have not practiced so hard, they are all happy and happy. They are no longer panic-stricken, there are no more violence or chaos, and they no longer give up on themselves. From this day on, mankind has become unprecedentedly united, entering an era of cultivation and an era of mutation. All of this was brought about by Zhang Dong. When night fell, Zhang Dong left the Fairy Cave, found a few secluded places, and planted watermelon seeds and drumstick cores. Then, the drumstick tree grew silently and was covered with fruits. It can be predicted that the next day, countless Americans who already know how to cultivate drumstick trees and watermelon trees will see that,Then take it to other cities and any inhabited place in North and South America, so humans no longer have to worry about running out of food. Then he left New York all the way, carefully flying to the foot of a mountain peak about two thousand meters high, landing silently in the woods, squinting at the top of the mountain. On the top of the mountain, there are 100,000 bat monster soldiers stationed, including 1,000 silver bat monsters and the rest are black bat monsters. They are extremely powerful. Even if Zhang Dong and all his subordinates come together, it will definitely be like an egg hitting a stone. The end of the whole army was annihilated. However, in the battle plan formulated during the day, these 100,000 bat monsters are the targets they want to destroy, and they are also the first shot fired by humans to fight back against the bat monsters. Bat monsters like to be stationed on mountain tops, on top of skyscrapers, in boundless wilderness, etc. The number of stations is divided into several levels, one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand, one hundred thousand. Since you want to do something, you naturally have to be generous, so you chose Such a goal of 100,000. This is an extremely steep mountain with extremely deep thatch and dense woods. The top of the mountain is covered with pine trees as thick as a hug. There are several black bats standing on each pine tree. They are particularly leisurely and relaxed. They all carry a large kettle on their backs, which is filled with blood extracted from human blood vessels. . A huge tent is placed on the top of the mountain. A hundred silver bats were feasting inside, drinking blood and watching a group of black bats singing and dancing. The atmosphere was particularly lively. Even at the foot of the mountain, you can hear the weird singing and the sound of them clinking glasses. Very good, let me take you to the west. A sneer appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and he flew up the mountain cautiously, almost flying close to the ground, for fear of being seen or heard by the bat monster on the top of the mountain. Finally, he came to the mountainside and put out a gun as big as a lighter. The device was gently placed in the grass and then retreated quietly. From the beginning to the end, no black bat monster noticed him, and even the silver bat monster did not hear his appearance. This one is due to the carelessness of the bat monster. I did not expect anyone to dare to attack them so boldly. The second one is that Zhang Dong has recently broken through a bottleneck. His cultivation level has improved, he has understood more rules and principles of heaven and earth, and the Tao of Miao has also It has been improved a bit and will basically not make any sound when flying. Zhang Dong flew quietly to another mountain about fifty kilometers away from the previous mountain. This mountain is not much different in height from the previous one. It is also densely covered with trees and thatch. Standing on the top of the mountain, you can have a panoramic view of New York. For the bat monster, this is a good place to camp. At first, the ten thousand bat monsters had already taken a fancy to this place, but in the end they chose another place. Zhang Dong summoned the counselors and wise generals from the Fairy Cave and said seriously: "Everyone, I have arranged a fire ignition device on their mountain, and this mountain is the location we have chosen." "Great, The most critical step in the plan is completed," Jia Tao said excitedly. "Very good, this is indeed a good place to bury the bat monster." Li Xian observed the mountain top carefully, showing endless murderous intent. "This is the catalyst we have researched. If this package is used as energy, it can last a city the size of New York for half a month." Cai Yong presented a container filled with black powder. Zhang Donglao took it, looked at it, grabbed a handful, felt it carefully for a while, and said in surprise: "It's so heavy, it looks like iron filings." "The specific gravity of this catalyst is heavier than iron. , is generally used to place it at the bottom of the water to slowly decompose water into oxygen and hydrogen. If the temperature is high, it will quickly decompose water and obtain immeasurable hydrogen and oxygen. Once it burns, it will be extremely fierce. ." Cai Yong said seriously. "Okay, okay, I didn't expect that the catalyst we originally planned to use as energy could be used to kill bat monsters." Zhang Dong said with a smile, "This time, one hundred thousand bat monsters must be wiped out." So, they Start the layout, evenly scattering the catalyst among the thatch on the top of the mountain, even halfway up the mountain, and bury some igniting devices as thin as lighters. After the arrangement was completed, Zhang Dong took them into the Fairy Cave again. Feitian came to a place about ten kilometers away from the mountain and landed on a high slope. With a murderous look on his face, he suddenly pressed a switch in his hand. . Almost as soon as he pressed it, a spark appeared on the waist of the mountain where the bat monster was stationed, and then burned vigorously. Since it was June, the sun was like fire during the day, drying up the thatch. It was really out of control when I lit it. Within a moment, thick smoke was billowing and the fire was soaring into the sky.When the wind blows, the monstrous flames spread crazily in all directions. The bat monsters on the top of the mountain were naturally frightened. They all stared dumbly at the fire that was burning towards the top of the mountain. No one went to put out the fire. What they hated most was fire and smoke, so naturally they would not do such a stupid thing. "And since there's a fire here, it's naturally not suitable to be stationed. A leading silver bat monster gave an order, and all the bat monsters flew into the sky, clattering towards the top of the mountain where Zhang Dong and the others had sprinkled the catalyst. ¡á¡á Text Chapter 0531 Drink the monster¡¯s blood in turn One hundred thousand bat monsters quickly flew to the top of the mountain where the catalyst was thrown, and set up camp again. The black bat monsters were on guard, and the silver bat monsters were enjoying themselves. They did not notice the catalyst in the grass or the impending danger. wwwdyzwwFirst, everyone sitting in the Fairy Cave Conference Room saw this scene on the screen, and everyone's face showed joy. "The plan is progressing smoothly. Everything is ready now. All we need is the east wind." Zhang Dong said murderously. "Dr. Cai, there will be no problem with your weather forecast, right?" Li Xian asked. ", "There will definitely be no problem, there will definitely be a heavy rain at dawn. "Cai Yong said firmly. "Just kidding, he has mastered a lot of technology of the Jiao tribe. If the weather forecast is not accurate, it is better to buy a piece of tofu and get killed. The night gradually passed, and it was about to dawn. Suddenly there was a thunder in the sky. , countless dark clouds poured out of the sky like ghosts, covering the sky with darkness, as if a huge black pot suddenly shrouded their heads. Zhang Dong and others suddenly became energetic, their faces were full of anticipation, and their eyes could not blink. Blinking at the screen. "" Look, the bat monsters are not worried about the rain at all. Instead, they are all excited, with a look of satisfaction on their faces. They were animals living in water a long time ago, and now they are on the water. Shore is still very kind to water. If it rains heavily, it will definitely be a good thing for them. The bat monster has not been disappointed, and Zhang Dong and the others have not been disappointed. A few more thunders sounded, Dou. Big raindrops poured down from the sky and splashed on the top of the mountain. All the bat monsters sang and danced happily. The rain became heavier and heavier, and gradually turned into a heavy rain, like a hole in the sky, which could not stop no matter what. . A burning color flashed in Cai Yong's eyes, and his mouth kept moving. It was obvious that he was calculating the decomposition of the catalyst and the best time to ignite. "He suddenly shouted loudly. Almost at the same time, Zhang Dong pressed the ignition remote control device in his hand. There was a strange crash. Sparks suddenly appeared from everywhere on the mountain, igniting the hydrogen and oxygen decomposed by the catalyst. , as if sparks fell into the gasoline, in the blink of an eye the entire mountain burned into the sky, and the flames rose up to a hundred feet high. "Ah" One hundred thousand bat monsters were caught off guard, and the hair on their bodies suddenly burned, and each one let out a shrill scream. The screams were earth-shattering, like evil ghosts in hell Some bat monsters flew up and turned into fireballs, flying high into the sky and away from the flames. However, the catalyst was rapidly exposed to high temperatures. A wonderful change occurred, turning all the heavy rain falling from the sky into hydrogen and oxygen, causing the flames to grow taller and larger at a terrifying speed, soaring into the air, surrounding the entire mountain peak, and seeming to fill the sky. They all burned down. The blue high-temperature flames swayed and rose in the strong wind. The pouring rain seemed to turn into gasoline. When it poured down, it turned into flames, burning wildly and violently The black bat monsters screamed more shrilly in the flames, flying around in the flames, and finally turned into charcoal, crackling and exploding, and nothing was left. One hundred silver bat monsters are very powerful. The body is covered with silver hair, which has defensive functions, can weaken physical attacks, and is not easy to catch fire. It already has the characteristics of silver. However, the silver hair cannot block such a terrifying flame, and it quickly burns. One hundred of them The silver bat monster turned into a hundred fireballs one after another. "Ah" One hundred silver bats let out a shrill scream, flapped their wings crazily, flew into the sky, and fled to the sky, but the sky was also full of flames, as if the whole world was covered in flames. Turned into flames, their wings also turned into flames, and their bodies also turned into flames. Flying hard, the flames will eventually end, and the disaster will eventually pass with their deep cultivation and tenacity. and spirit, they finally flew out of the area of ????the fire, and the fire on their bodies was extinguished by the heavy rain, but they could no longer fly in the air because their wings were very thin. Although they rushed out of the area of ????the fire, their wings still turned into Although their force value was 19,999 points, they did not understand the laws of space, and they all relied on their wings to fly. So, they all fell from the sky like meteors with a hundred loud noises. One hundred?Coke hit the ground one after another, soil flew and smoke rose. Nearly half of the silver bat monsters passed out on the spot. The rest were slightly better, but they could not get up. Their hands and feet were all turned into charcoal, their skin was also turned into charcoal, and their strength value was reduced from 19,999 points to about 500 points. Hahaha Zhang Dong let out a shocking laugh. Bat monsters are indeed powerful, but human wisdom is infinite. This fire burned to death a hundred thousand bat monsters. He rushed out of the Fairy Cave in excitement, flew over like lightning, and came to those half-burned silver bat monsters. With a thought, he took them all into the Fairy Cave. There is a special feature of taking people into the Fairy Cave. The other party's cultivation level must be lower than Zhang Dong. Now Zhang Dong's force value is 9999 points, which is 10,000 points lower than the silver bat monster. There is no way to take them in, but now The silver bat's force value dropped to about 500 points, and there was no problem for him to take it in. Of course, if the other party cooperates and does not resist, even if the force value is higher than Zhang Dong's, Zhang Dong can still take it into the fairy cave. This is how Zhang Kui entered and exited the fairy cave. Boom One hundred silver bat monsters smashed in front of the main hall of the Fairy Cave, squirming and screaming in pain. The soldiers who had been waiting here swarmed over him, pushed him to the ground, punched, kicked, slapped him, and smashed his nose. The counselors, Li Xian and other fierce generals also happily walked out of the hall to admire their achievements. Zhang Dong entered the Fairy Cave again. When he saw that a hundred black coals were about to be beaten to death by many soldiers, he quickly shouted: "Stop beating them, cut their throats to get blood." The soldiers naturally agreed respectfully and gave some Heitan dragged him to the blood pool and slit his throat. "Crash" Silver blood shot out and splashed into the blood pool one by one. Ah The remaining bat monsters who had not had their throats slit were so frightened that they struggled and shouted wildly. However, now they have no ability to struggle and resist. With a mere few hundred points of force value, the force value reached 4499. In front of the numerous Lu-shaped soldiers and the Ying-shaped soldiers with a force value of 1499 points, they are simply not worth mentioning. Thanks to the transplantation of a surveillance video from the terrifying and powerful man's youth, each of them broke through their bottlenecks and practiced with Cosmic Tears. Their force value has rapidly increased to what it is now. It won't take long to break through more bottlenecks and increase the force value. When you reach 4999 points, you can start farming. "Who are you? How dare you go against us, the Rain Clan?" A silver bat monster shouted angrily. Zhang Dong came over, put his foot on his forehead, and said condescendingly: "Do you think I dare to go against you? Do you think I can kill you all?" "You" the bat monster said angrily. He was speechless, and his eyes were full of resentment, which made people feel chilly in their hearts. "Is there anyone brave enough to bite his neck open and drink the blood? In fact, their blood can be drunk, and it can even enhance their cultivation." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "I'll do it" "I'll do it" Zhang Qiang and Zhang Kui rushed over happily at the same time, picked up the bat monster, bit him on both sides of the neck at the same time, and drank blood in large gulps. "Ah" This bat monster let out a shrill scream, and the other bat monsters also screamed, their eyes full of frightened light. In their long years, they killed eighty-one generations of intelligent creatures, but But I have never encountered such an opponent, and actually drank their blood. Could it be that the Rain Clan is really going to perish in their hands? "It tastes great. It tastes even better than watermelon fruit. I will continue to drink it from now on." The two of them quickly drank up the blood of the silver bat monster and wiped their mouths, looking like they were still unsatisfied. , but the belly is already bulging. Everyone¡¯s faces showed a strange color. Could it be that it tastes really good? Do I want to give it a try? Zhang Dong almost laughed out loud. He had read the description of the two people's current mood. It tasted bad, especially bad. It had a sour taste and almost made them spit it out. However, as soon as it entered the belly, the silver blood turned into a strange substance, blended into their blood vessels, and was then transported by the blood to every cell in the body, constantly strengthening the cells. "Second brother, please try it quickly. It's really delicious, and it's very effective in strengthening the body. Just for a moment, I feel that my body is much stronger." Zhang Qiang said to Qin Qiong and Shu Weiyi. "Have a drink." Shu Weiyi took out a cup and took a cup of blood from under the neck of a silver bat monster whose throat was being slit.He raised his head and drank it, then vomited it into the pool of blood. He jumped on his feet and cursed: "It tastes so good, so sour." "Hahaha" Everyone burst into laughter. "Ah you are all going to die, you are all going to die" The silver bat monster, whose throat had not yet been slit, let out a shrill and frightened cry, and issued a vicious curse. Bang bang bang The soldiers began to slap their mouths fiercely, knocking off their sharp fangs and clinking to the ground. These teeth were white as white and as long as fingers, and they looked particularly good. . This can be used as a decoration. Make a hole and hang it on the chest with a thin thread. It should be very stylish. All the soldiers became interested and slapped each other even more fiercely. ¡°Pa bang bang¡­¡± The sound of palm touching flesh floated in the fairy cave for a long time. Huang Yuan quietly came to Zhang Dong and said softly: "Master, I thought of a follow-up plan" ¡á¡á Text Chapter 0532 The golden bat monster fell into the trap At dawn, the pouring rain in New York also stopped. A red sun suddenly jumped out of the sky, emitting thousands of rays of light, shining on the earth and also on the leader of the Rain Tribe, Yu Jinsi, and the thousand silver guards he brought with him. At this time, they were standing at the foot of the mountain where 100,000 bat monsters died. Their faces were full of ferocity and anger, and their eyes were full of ferocity and viciousness. "Report to the commander-in-chief that many teeth were found on the mountain. They belong to our Yu tribe." Several silver bat monsters flew down from the mountain and handed over a few fangs that were burnt black. ""Updated fastest, full text hand type." Yu Jinsi took it and looked at it over and over, his face With a look of shock and anger on his face, he murmured: "The flames are so powerful that they even burnt the teeth. This should not be a fire from heaven, but a flame created by man. Who did it? Do humans have such ability?" ?¡± The other silver bat monsters also had doubts on their faces. According to what they have learned in the past few days, human technology is extremely low, far inferior to that of the Rain Tribe, and such terrifying flames, especially those in the heavy rain, are theirs. The technology of the Yu clan has not yet reached this stage. "Search carefully for me. If you don't believe it, there won't be any traces." "" See the latest chapter. Yu Jinsi felt a heavy pressure and an inexplicable crisis. Humanity Seemingly weak, as soon as the Rain Tribe woke up, they occupied North and South America, wiped out the armies of every country in North and South America, and killed tens of millions more humans to stabilize the situation. However, first a powerful enemy appeared on the coast. , then there was the missing case in Chicago, and last night there was an unexplained fire that burned to death 100,000 people. If the investigation is not clear, the consequences may be serious. Thousands of guards began a carpet search, trying to find valuable clues. However, the entire building The mountain was searched, but nothing was found except for some bones and teeth left by the bat monster and unburned items. After all, the catalyst had been completely consumed, and the ignition device was reduced to ashes in the raging fire and was destroyed by the flood. As soon as he rushed, there was no trace at all. A look of disbelief appeared on Yu Jinsi's face. Is it really a sky fire? Is Skyfire that powerful? Or is it some mysterious phenomenon? Shaking his head, he shook the uneasiness out of his mind, waved his hand, and shouted: "Search the surroundings of this mountain." The guards quickly carried out the order, but this time they did not search so carefully. Instead, they flew at low altitude and used their sharp He looked carefully at the ground. Since the fire was limited to the mountains, there were no traces of burning as soon as it left the mountains. There was only some black ash stained on the thatch. Obviously, the black ash was washed down from the mountains by the flood. And except for the black and gray, they really couldn't see anything unusual. So they expanded the search area and searched carefully outside the black and gray. After searching for about ten kilometers, a silver bat monster was found. The huge discovery suddenly made a loud roar, which spread far away. Yu Jinsi's face showed joy, and he stood up and came to the scene. The other silver bat monsters naturally rushed over immediately and landed. On the ground, in front of you is a small lake of about dozens of acres. There is a small island in the center of the lake, covering an area of ??about more than a thousand square meters. On this small island, there are some corpses of bat monsters lying here and there, and some The corpses were simply floating on the lake. These corpses all had one thing in common, that is, they were almost burned to coke. While Yu Jinsi was angry, a trace of doubt appeared on his face, what was going on? Since they escaped from the fire area, how could they all die here? Not even one alive? "Ten people, go in groups of five, one group will search the island, and one group will check the body." Yujin waved his four big hands, and the two groups of bat monsters flew over and landed on the island. After about five minutes, the island was there. After they searched them again, a team leader stood on the island and reported loudly: "Report to the commander, no danger was found, no abnormality was seen." After a while, another team member finished examining all the corpses. , one of them shouted loudly: "Report to the commander, they were severely burned, but they were not burned to death, but their throats were slit and all the blood was drained to death. There was even a hole in their heads. All the crystals inside were taken out." "Ah" Yu Jinsi roared crazily, and the other silver bat monsters also roared crazily. They have always been the overlords on the earth, and have killed eighty-one generations of intelligent life. In the past, it was indeed They also encountered opponents and caused losses to them, but they still relied on their strong strength and advanced technology to conquer other intelligent creatures, imprison them like bloated animals, and draw blood on time.nbsp; Therefore, they have really never encountered an opponent who could bleed them and take out the crystals in their heads. This is indeed the first time they have encountered such an opponent. The bad thing is that so far, they do not know the opponent. who is it? I don¡¯t know why the opponent can know the function of the blood in their bodies and the crystals in their brains. Obviously, in the eyes of their opponents, they have become prey and a panacea for increasing their cultivation. This kind of frustration, this How could this kind of experience not make them angry and crazy? Ah "You cowards, if you have the strength, come and fight us face to face, instead of being so sneaky, hiding, and using conspiracies and tricks. "Ah "You guys come out, come out" Yu Jinsi is so angry. Extremely, shouting crazily, venting crazily. He finally calmed down, spread his wings and flew up, and arrived on the island in a flash. He looked at the black charcoal corpse on the ground with angry eyes. He wanted to see it for himself. Look at the traces left by the opponent to get more information and judge the opponent's strength. Naturally, a thousand silver bat monsters followed closely, guarding the golden bat monster Yujinsi in the center. But almost as soon as they landed, they At that moment, a few sparks flashed out in the lake, and the entire lake suddenly burst into flames. "Crash" The flames shot up into the sky, thousands of feet high. The flames were all blue, and the temperature was extremely high. The island was instantly wrapped in flames. , all the bat monsters turned into huge fireballs and let out shrill screams. These bat monsters were all masters and flew up quickly. However, this fire was even more terrifying than the fire last night. After all, the water of a lake was All turned into fuel, decomposed into hydrogen and oxygen, and the scope of the flames was like taking hormones, expanding, expanding, and expanding again, expanding to dozens of kilometers in an instant Ah The silver bat monster's wings were quickly burned off , fell down one after another, screamed, rolled, struggled, and were turned into ashes in the fire one by one. Ah The golden bat monster Yu Jinsi was also wrapped in flames and turned into a blue with gold as the center. Fireball let out a shrill scream. At this moment, he finally understood that he had made a huge mistake. He should not have gone to the island, he should not have been so angry that he forgot the danger, and he should not have forgotten last night. Fire in the rain He flapped his wings hard, trying to escape from the flames. However, flying, which is usually the easiest, became extremely difficult today. Every time he flapped his wings, he felt heartbreaking pain. Every time he flapped his wings, , the fire on his body increased a bit "Hahaha" On a hillside about five kilometers away from this small lake, the Fairy Cave was lying quietly in the grass. Zhang Dong, the counselors and the fierce generals were all Sitting on the sofa in the conference room, he looked at the surveillance video shown on the screen with surprised eyes. He was elated and laughed loudly. At that time, Huang Yuan offered this serial trick, saying that he would use the corpses of a hundred silver bat monsters to The corpses were placed in the lake, giving the illusion that they fled to the lake to extinguish the fire on their bodies, but secretly sprinkled a lot of catalysts evenly in the lake, waiting for the fish to take the bait. But let alone the others, even Huang Yuan himself, and I was a little afraid to tell how big this fish was, and if the fish was cunning and did not land on the island, then the plan would have failed. At that time, I saw a golden bat monster coming, and it also brought a thousand silver coins with it. Bat monsters, they sighed in their hearts, this fish is so big and fat. Also, although the Yu tribe has ten million bat monsters, there are only ten golden bat monsters like Yu Jin Si in total, and each of them has a force value of With 29,999 points, what kind of achievement would it be if you could kill one? ! When they saw that the other party did not go to the island before, but only sent ten silver guards to check, they were really chilled. But they never dreamed that things would take a turn. The golden bat monster heard that there was no danger. The corpses of more than a hundred silver bat monsters were killed instead of burned to death. He was so angry that he lost his mind and took a thousand silver bat monsters to the island and gave them a big gift! Gave them an unexpected surprise. Zhang Dong looked at the image of Yu Jinsi on the screen with burning eyes, and said expectantly: "Yu Jinsi, you must not let me down. You must fly out of the range of the flames and put the Give us your blood and crystals." "Brother Dong, you are too greedy, hopelessly greedy." Zhang Kui, who smiled so hard that his mouth was crooked, slapped the table and said, "I can't help but be greedy for the golden bat monster. Blood is the panacea that can truly transform a person."It's extremely rare, and with Yu Lingtian, there are only eleven in total. If this one is burned to ashes in the fire, I won't get his blood, and I will be very sad." Zhang Dong said He looked sad, but the joy in his eyes was overflowing. Hahaha Everyone couldn't help but bend down and burst into laughter. At this moment, the sullenness of the past few days, as well as the depression and suffocation in their hearts, Wow, it's all gone Text Chapter 0533 Strength increased twenty-three times Crash The fire burned crazily, releasing more heat. The temperature of the lake water soared rapidly, and the catalyst melted rapidly, decomposing the lake water into hydrogen and oxygen. The hydrogen and oxygen burned crazily again. www.dyzw8.com Such a chain reaction caused the fireball to become bigger and bigger, covering a radius of dozens of miles, turning the sky red for half the sky, frightening the people in the nearby area, and also frightening the bats guarding New York. monster. Yu Jinsi is struggling on the verge of death. Relying on the strength of his body that is stronger than steel, and relying on his outstanding spirit and will, even though his wings were burned with several holes, he still flapped his wings crazily in the fire, determined a direction, and flew forward hard. , he believed that the fire would eventually end, and he believed that he would be able to escape. Once you can escape such a disaster, you will go to heaven and sea, blast through heaven and crush hell. You will also find the person who designed this conspiracy, kill him, and avenge your dead tribesmen and yourself. Fly, fly. Fan, fan. The body that had turned into charcoal was very heavy. I was worried that my eyes would burn out, so I didn¡¯t dare to open them completely. I only opened them slightly, trying my best to identify the direction and look forward. Suddenly, a white cloud appeared in his eyes. ¡°Obviously, it¡¯s not far from the outside, really not far. As if he had taken a stimulant, Yu Jinsi was visibly refreshed. He flapped his burning tattered wings wildly, and his speed suddenly increased by 20%. Like a huge firebird, he rushed forward quickly and rushed out. The range of the flame. Suddenly, blue sky and white clouds appeared in front of his eyes. Escaped. I finally escaped. ¡°In such a terrifying fire, I actually escaped. He shouted excitedly, but his voice was like a mosquito, because he was exhausted, his hair was gone, his skin had turned into charcoal, and his mouth had also turned into charcoal. Only his fangs were still as sharp, but they had also changed from snow-white to charcoal. It became pitch black. A gust of wind blew, and his two charred wings suddenly separated, like two tattered black flags, drifting far away in the wind, disappearing from his eyes in the blink of an eye. The surprise expression on Yu Jinsi's face froze for an instant, and was replaced by fear and surprise. Then, he let out a shrill scream, and his whole body was like a meteorite shot from outer space, falling rapidly from the sky with a crash. When it hit the grass, grass clippings flew, mud and rocks flew, mixed with black charred skin. Well After the oxygen and hydrogen were burned, it turned into rainwater. It landed from the sky, and it was endlessly shot on the rain and gold four, stubbornly trying to shoot him to death. Papa a slight footsteps sounded, and a black shadow stepped into the front of Yu Jinshi. Although Yu Jinsi's ears turned into coke, he still heard the footsteps, and he was overjoyed. It must be his own people who came to rescue him. As long as he got rescued and took the magic elixir, he would definitely be able to save his life and return to his hometown. Once at the base, you can even use high-tech equipment to grow wings. He widened his eyes and looked over expectantly. To his surprise, this was not one of his tribesmen, but a human boy. He had a strong murderous aura on his body, an uninhibited sneer on his lips, and a sharp cold light in his eyes. He was looking at the dead man. Looking at him the same. Yu Jinsi shuddered secretly, his eyes full of panic and despair. Even with his toes, he could think that at this moment, the person who appeared in front of him was most likely the person who designed the conspiracy, and his purpose was natural. It was to get the golden blood in his body and the golden crystals in his mind. "Yu Jinsi, you are really an idiot, you idiot. Do you think I really care about the blood in your body and the crystals in your mind? I am doing this for the more than 5,000 humans who died after you sucked all their blood. Revenge, your blood and crystals are just interest," Zhang Dong shouted in fluent Yu Clan language. "You, how do you understand our language?" Yu Jinsi had no time to think about the meaning of Zhang Dong's words, and was particularly surprised that Zhang Dong understood their language, because this is incredible. It is the reason why they, the Yu tribe, can understand other wisdoms. The language of living things is due to a high-tech instrument language translator installed in the mind. Has human technology reached this point? "Stop talking nonsense." Zhang Dong said coldly, "Now, contribute your blood and crystals!" The fear in Yu Jinsi's heart suddenly rose, not only because he was about to be killed by Zhang Dong, but also because he was about to be killed by Zhang Dong.I also have a bad premonition, it seems that human beings are not simple, and although the Rain Clan is powerful, they may not be able to please them, or they may be wiped out by humans. "Ah" Yu Jinsi shouted wildly, a breath of extreme madness erupted from his body, and his body swelled up like a balloon. His eyes looking at Zhang Dong were full of viciousness and ridicule. He wants to self-destruct, let his blood explode, let the crystals in his mind explode, let the true energy in his Dantian explode, let everything about him explode. Once it really explodes, not only will Zhang Dong not get his blood and crystals , and will be blown half to death. If you are unlucky, you may even be blown to death. This is the most powerful move of their golden bat monster to self-destruct. No golden bat monster has ever fallen into this situation like him. Not only was it burnt to ashes, but its wings were gone, its limbs had basically lost their function, and the energy in its Dantian could not be mobilized properly. The force value dropped from 29999 to 29999. points dropped to hundreds. Since there is no room for resistance, then self-destruct! "So vicious, so cruel. It is indeed an extremely evil vampire monster." Zhang Dong had a monitor and instantly read the portrait of the other party's current mood. He sighed in his heart and spat out. Whoosh The Soul-Chasing Sword was shot out quickly, like black lightning, with a strong aura of death. In the blink of an eye, it passed through Yu Jinsi's heart, then turned and shot into Zhang Dong's mouth. "Ah" Yu Jinsi's shouting suddenly stopped, as if a ghost had strangled his neck. His eyes were full of horror and disbelief. It seemed that it was incredible and unbelievable that Zhang Dong had such a murderous weapon. For the Yu clan, such low-level magic weapons that can be stored in the body only exist in fantasy and have never been seen in reality. But now that he has seen it, he really wants to send this news to Emperor Yu Lingtian. But he couldn't do it anymore. His heart ached and he fell into endless darkness. He died, died cleanly! One of the top ten leaders of the Yu tribe, a top master with a high position and a force value of 29,999, was burned to a disability by a fire, and then easily killed by Zhang Dong with a sword. Yu Jinsi¡¯s swollen body instantly shrunk and returned to its original shape. Everyone was dead, so the self-destruction was naturally impossible to start again. Zhang Dong took Yu Jinsi's body into the Fairy Cave and landed it in a large basin that had been prepared. Golden blood gurgled out from the two blood holes on his body, exuding a strange smell. breath. When the counselors and generals who had been waiting here for a long time saw this trophy, they all became excited and cheered excitedly. The golden bat monster becomes a trophy, this is really the first one, but definitely not the last one. Zhang Dong took a deep look at the still burning fireball, quickly lifted into the air, and quickly flew to an inaccessible place. As he flew, he paid close attention to the objects on the virtual screen in his mind that were densely marked by the monitor. People came from all directions to observe the trajectory of the bat monster. Finally, he quickly landed in a dense forest, placed the fairy cave in the thatch, and stepped in himself. Almost at the same time as he landed, several silver bat monsters appeared from a distance. At the same time, they looked at the dense forest where Zhang Dong landed in confusion. His ears trembled rapidly for a few times, but they did not hear any movement. They were above the dense forest. After circling for three times and seeing nothing unusual, he quickly flew towards the location of the fireball. As soon as these bat monsters left. Zhang Dong walked out of the Fairy Cave again and continued to sneak forward. When he came to a river, he took out the Feng Yue Fang, stepped into it, drove forward for a certain distance, and stopped the Feng Yue Fang at the bottom of the river. In a cave, he entered the fairy cave. Seeing Zhang Dong¡¯s triumphant return, everyone cheered again to welcome their hero. Zhang Dong came to the big basin and looked at the gold-like blood in the basin with joy, as well as the golden crystal that was taken out and placed in the basin. There is not much golden blood, equivalent to the volume of three bottles of good wine, and the color is particularly attractive. The gold crystals are larger than lychees, emit light like gold, and have a mysterious aura. "Good baby, really good baby. Golden blood is not for bathing, it is for drinking. It can quickly strengthen our bodies and improve our strength. But drinking too much is useless. Just drink a glass of wine with one tael. That's enough." Zhang Dong said happily, "But those who have not practiced internal strength can only take a sip, otherwise the body will not be able to bear it." Zhang Dong took the lead and drank.A cup of golden blood. As soon as the blood enters the throat, it explodes like gunpowder being ignited. It is hot and burns from the throat to the stomach. It turns into countless small molecules and penetrates crazily into Zhang Dong's muscles. , and continued to move forward until he came to the bones. Like water entering the desert, it slowly penetrated into the bones. Zhang Dong¡¯s bones were originally transformed by the Jade Bone Fruit, turning into an emerald green color. Now that the golden blood has entered, it actually dyes the emerald green bones a hint of golden color. Reborn! This is a true transformation. Zhang Dong feels energetic and his strength has magically increased by three times! I feel that even a big mountain can be smashed to pieces, and I feel that even the entire earth can be carried on my back. The monitor also became excited and said in Zhang Dong's mind: "You have used the blood of black, silver, and golden bat monsters to increase your strength by one, two, and three times respectively. In other words, your current strength is The previous twenty-four times, this does not include the increased strength you gained by breaking through the bottleneck, nor does it include the increased strength you gained by practicing my eternal magical skills. The increased multiple is too much. Unfortunately, you are a human and your strength base is very small. It¡¯s you. The current strength is not that outstanding. If you can increase your strength by 100,000 times, your force value will change magically. "Is this possible?" Stunned, he asked: "What do you mean, I don't quite understand." "Currently monks all practice Qi and don't pay much attention to strength, because even if the strength increases several times, dozens of times, or even hundreds, thousands, or tens of thousands of times, the value of force It won't change much, because the attack still relies on true energy, but if the strength reaches a special threshold, every time the strength is doubled, the force value can be doubled, even if you have not broken through the next bottleneck. This is also one of the secrets for those powerful beings to increase their force value, and it is also one of the secrets for them to leapfrog and kill people," the monitor replied. Zhang Dong had a look of shock on his face. If his strength increased tenfold after reaching the force level, wouldn't his force value increase tenfold? If your strength is increased a hundred times, wouldn't your force value be increased a hundred times? "That's true." The monitor said, "So, having a low level does not necessarily mean you are not powerful." "So that's it, after you deal with the bat monster, you need to find ways to increase your strength and find more genius treasures to increase your strength. Prepare to become super powerful in the future!" Zhang Dong made up his mind. ¡á¡á Text Chapter 0534 The preliminary application of the way of swallowing In the air in front of the Fairy Cave Hall, Zhang Dong stood like a god, closing his eyes and meditating. After meditating for about twenty minutes, he suddenly opened his eyes, and two rays of light shot out of his eyes that made people feel chilling. , the blood-feathered sword blooming with rich blood-colored light appeared in his hand, and his body exuded a breath of destruction. Hell is coming Zhang Dong shouted loudly, and the blood-feathered sword in his hand was raised to the top of his head like a ghost, and suddenly burst out with a red light like a horse, shooting in all directions, turning the whole world into a terrifying sea of ??blood, and Still spinning wildly, making a weird whining sound, a fierce suction suddenly occurred, and all the thatch, dirt and gravel on the ground flew up, clattering towards the head of Zhang Dong in the bloody light. The bloody whirlpool threw away. The faces of the soldiers and other subordinates who saw all this showed shock. Their eyes were almost blinded by the blood-like light. They had to close their eyes, but their ears were propped up, listening to anything. There were all movements and changes, but they only heard the weird sound of whining, and felt that their bodies were also absorbed by the terrifying suction force, as if they were about to fall into the bloody vortex created by Zhang Dong with the blood feather knife, and they were horrified in their hearts. , hurriedly used Qianjin Pendant, trying his best to stabilize his body, but he still couldn't, his body staggered and swayed, as if he was drunk. Zhang Dong¡¯s face showed a proud look. These days, I have been thinking hard about integrating the way of swallowing into my sword skills, but I have not gained much. But I just drank a glass of golden blood, which enhanced my origin and strength. It seemed that my mind became active, and suddenly I had something. Inspiration, my way of swallowing is to devour, which is the black hole in the illusion. What if my attack has the nature of being swallowed by a black hole? Then, he actually successfully integrated the black hole representing the Way of Swallowing into the first form of Hell's Arrival in the Eight Blood Feather Styles. This style not only erupted with blood-colored light that could burn people's eyes, but also produced a huge suction force. It made a strange noise. Think about it, after such a move, the opponent not only has to close his eyes immediately, but also loses the function of his ears. He is confused by the strange noise, and even his body cannot be steady. He staggers and staggers. How can he fight with Zhang Dong? ? "Strangle the world." Zhang Dong shouted again, and the blood feather sword held high in the air suddenly crossed and slashed out. Oh the weird voice sounded, it seemed that the entire hell was broken, the bloody light broke out, the horrible suction also disappeared suddenly, and the attracted crusher of the gravel was magically stopped in the air. Two swords that looked like blood burst out and crossed each other. Countless stones and grass clippings suddenly broke from the middle. It was extremely miraculous, because these grass and stones were messy and not arranged in a straight line, but they all broke from the middle! This is the horror of the strangulation world. No matter where the enemy is, they cannot escape such a knife. There is no way to avoid such a knife. The only way to deal with it is to resist and intercept with weapons. The Blood Feather Knife is extremely sharp, and it is very dangerous to resist forcefully. If you use a weapon to intercept it, but you can't see it with your eyes, you can't hear it with your ears, and your body is staggering, how can you do it? Everyone¡¯s faces showed admiration and admiration. However, Zhang Dong himself was very dissatisfied. The coming of hell was integrated into the way of swallowing, and the power was increased countless times. However, in the second move of strangulating the world, he still had no way to integrate the way of swallowing into it. If this sword increased the power, , also because the coming of hell merged with the way of swallowing. It seems that we need to think carefully and try. He closed his eyes and turned into a statue in the air. After thinking for a while to no avail, he asked the monitor to check the latest status of the bat monster. The bat monster is not a vegetarian and reacts extremely quickly. At the same time that Zhang Dong was driving the Fengyue Boat into the river, Yu Lingtian, the Emperor of the Rain Clan, appeared in front of the lake where the fire broke out, guarded by two golden bat monsters and a thousand white bat monsters. The fire has been extinguished. The reason for the extinguishing is of course that the water in the lake has decomposed into hydrogen and oxygen and burned. Originally, hydrogen and oxygen are still water after burning. As long as the catalyst is enough, it can burn endlessly, but don't forget that this It is not a closed space. Under the high temperature, the water turns into water vapor and disperses with the wind. It was precisely because the fire was extinguished and the lake disappeared that the messy scene was completely exposed. Since those who were burned to death were all silver bat monsters with advanced cultivation levels and a force value of 19999, their bodies were exceptionally tough. Even with such high temperature, the flames did not turn them all into ashes, but only burned away their skin and hair. ,The skull frame was still there, and the crystals inside the head were also there, but they were all completely black. In this way, there are no traces of the corpses of the hundred silver bats having their throats slit and bleeding, and the traces of their heads being broken are not too obvious. A sharp cold light shot out from Yu Lingtian's eyes, and the muscles on his face twitched again and again, and he shouted: "Search carefully nearby, and be sure to find Yu Jinsi." "Yes." All the bat monsters agreed tremblingly, I searched the surroundings carefully, but found nothing. "We have an enemy, and the enemy is very cunning." Yu Lingtian's eyes were particularly sharp, staring at the skulls with broken heads, "First, they used the heavy rain to burn to death a hundred thousand of our tribe, and then used a hundred corpses to burn them to death. A trap was set up in the lake, but that idiot Yu Jinsi was fooled. Jin San, Jin Er, tell me, how advanced is the enemy's technology? " Yu Jin Er said in a sonorous voice: "Reply. My king, the enemy has obviously mastered a method of decomposing water into hydrogen and oxygen, which has caused us some losses. However, the enemy has obviously only mastered this method not long ago. Otherwise, they will definitely be able to develop a water-energy gun. , which poses a greater threat to us." After a pause, he continued: "Our top priority is to find out who the enemy is? Are they humans or other intelligent creatures? Then of course, we must prevent them from happening. For similar things, from today on, we can no longer be stationed in the mountains and forests, but in human cities. In this way, the enemy will use rat-proof weapons to prevent them from attacking. Of course, we must also strengthen our vigilance and pay attention to any disturbance. "Do you think our enemy is human?" Yu Lingtian asked coldly, "Do you think they are afraid of accidentally hurting human beings?" "Since humans are the only intelligent creatures on the earth, attacking Our enemies are most likely to be humans. Since they are both humans, they will have scruples about accidentally hurting their own people," the golden bat replied. Yu Lingtian pondered slightly, moved his eyes to the face of another golden bat monster, and said, "Jin San, you are very resourceful, what do you think?" Yu Jinsan's eyes were filled with the light of wisdom, and he said, "No matter what The existence of the enemy is all related to human beings, because since we woke up, we have killed more than 50 million human beings. This is the reason why the enemy is against us." He made a gesture and said: "We don't know much about human beings. , I don¡¯t know much about the extent of human technology, but humans know very well that humans can definitely guess what kind of entity is attacking us. Therefore, we can definitely announce this news to humans and eavesdrop on them. You can naturally hear useful information through the conversation, and the enemy will soon surface. Once you know the identity of the enemy, it will be easy to deal with them." Yu Lingtian exhaled slowly and looked at him appreciatively. Looking at Yu Jinsan, he asked: "Easy, why?" "After so many days of contact, I found that human beings are perceptual animals. They attach great importance to feelings, family ties, and care about country and race. If we know The identity of the enemy, where they come from, and what kind of existence they are, then we can attack their lair and go straight to Huanglong. If the enemy has to come out to stop them, then we can easily kill them. If the enemy does not come forward, we can kill him completely. If everyone in the country is captured and their blood is sucked and killed one by one, how can the enemy not show up? If we still fail to achieve our goal, we will capture all the humans on the earth, kill most of them, and put the rest in prison. There will be no more humans outside. , once we see humans, they are enemies, we just kill them directly," Yu Jinsan said. "Put them in jail? How can we provide them with so much food?" Yu Lingtian said calmly and coldly. "We couldn't do it before, but now we can, because today there are two magical trees in New York that can bear human food and fruit. If you pick one, you will bear another one, endlessly, and The reproductive capacity is amazing In this way, the food problem is solved, and the remaining problem is the prison problem, but it is easy to solve, just let them build it by themselves, and we can even designate certain cities as prisons. " Yu Jinsan said. "Hahaha" Yu Lingtian and Yu Jiner laughed wildly at the same time, "Could it be that God is helping us, the Yu Clan, so such magical trees have appeared, allowing us to easily raise some humans and smoke them regularly in the future? Blood, regular slaughter? In this way, wouldn't we be able to live forever and never have to sleep again? " "No need to sleep, live forever. After we wake up this time, it is definitely not a dream, but a reality that is about to come true! "Yu Jinsan said with confidence and a sonorous voice. ¡°We, the Rain Tribe, will become the eternalThe overlord of ?, this world completely belongs to us, the Yu Clan! "A strong murderous look appeared on Yu Lingtian's face, and he exuded an aura that looked down on the world! Text Chapter 0535 Brilliant Glory After watching the surveillance video up to this point, Zhang Dong was really shocked by the viciousness of Yu Lingtian, Yu Jinsan, and Yu Jiner, but he did not panic at all. Now that he knew the enemy's viciousness and knew the enemy's next action plan, Then it is not difficult to come up with a coping strategy. Entering the conference room, after discussing with the counselors for a while, we came up with a strategy to deal with it. Zhang Dong¡¯s face showed a cold murderous look, and he immediately asked the surveillance camera to store such a paragraph and the surveillance video of killing the bat monster into the minds of people in North and South America. Fellow compatriots: I am Zhang Dong. Let me tell you about the current situation first. Since the outbreak of the disaster, countries around the world have been working together to select strong men, form armies, manufacture weapons, and prepare to go to North and South America to kill the bat monsters. Rescue you I am now leading a team to kill bat monsters in North and South America. Overnight, we killed one hundred and one hundred bat monsters, including even a powerful golden bat monster. Now, the bat monster They are scared and want to deal with us. They have come up with such a poisonous plan When I taught you the cultivation method before, I also asked you not to talk about me. Now, I repeat it, you must not talk about anything related to me. , but you can talk like this, saying that there is a mysterious race living in the sea, which is very powerful and has amazing technology. The killing of the bat monster this time is probably planned by them In this way, they will Focusing our attention on the sea will buy us time to kill more bat monsters All the faces of North and South Americans have a look of surprise, their eyes are full of burning light, and their hearts are Full of hope, he admired Zhang Dong greatly and applauded Zhang Dong's team for killing so many bat monsters. It was a matter of life and death, a matter of success or failure, so naturally they were obedient and did not discuss anything about Zhang Dong, quietly waiting for the bat monster to spread the news so that they could discuss the mysterious race in the sea according to Zhang Dong's instructions. They thought this was a big lie. The purpose was to attract the attention of the bat monster, so that the bat monster would waste manpower, material resources and time to pay attention to the sea. It would have no time and energy to harm humans in other continents, buy time for Zhang Dong, and save time for humans in other continents. To gain time. But how could this lie be so simple? After Zhang Dong let the monitor release the news, he continued to discuss the next battle plan with many counselors. Huo Guo Jia Huang Yuan said seriously: "Now that the enemy is on guard against our fire attacks, it will be more difficult to use fire attacks against them in the future. We must quickly develop high-tech weapons." "High-tech weapons have been under development. However, because the infrastructure cannot keep up, laser guns and other high-tech weapons have not yet been produced, and it may take half a year," Cai Yong said. "Half a year? The day lilies are already cold." Everyone's expressions changed slightly. "Even if we use various strategies to kill bat monsters one after another, there are too many bat monsters. It is impossible to kill them all at once. This is destined to be a protracted war. The time span may be very long. "Li Xian said, "Because of this, we must work harder to research high-tech weapons to kill bat monsters. We cannot be discouraged and stagnate just because the research takes too much time." Everyone said. Nodding, I felt that what Li Xian said made sense. Zhang Dong suddenly had an inspiration and said: "The United States has long been able to manufacture laser weapons. Although it is a single-shot weapon, it also has terrifying lethality. If the United States' manufacturing equipment and machines are moved to the Fairy Cave, we don't know what our research will do." Will it help? " "Of course it will. If I get an arsenal in the United States that manufactures laser weapons, I can improve it in a few days and create a continuous-emission laser weapon," Cai Yong said excitedly, "But, bats. The monster has long killed the soldiers in the United States and destroyed all the arsenals, right?" Zhang Dong's face showed joy and said: "The bat monster is really powerful, killing all the soldiers in North and South America, and also destroyed the production. The weapons arsenal was destroyed, but there was still a high-tech base that was not destroyed, because this high-tech base was private. There were not many researchers in it, and there was no idea of ????causing bat monsters, but it had a full set of high-tech equipment. "There is also equipment for manufacturing laser weapons." "There is no doubt that the high-tech base Zhang Dong mentioned is the high-tech base in Hauge Castle. Since Zhang Dong transferred his soul to Hauge, Hauge has become Haoxin. Since he has become younger and has made three soul-transfer agreements with Zhang Dong, he is full of confidence in his future and believes that he can live forever. He does not pay so much attention to this high-tech base. Naturally, the researchers in it are becoming more and more important. The less it is, the less it will attract the attention of the bat monster.Qualification. "That's great." Cai Yong jumped up with joy. The faces of the rest of the people were also full of joyful smiles. "You continue to discuss, I will go to Hauge Castle and move all the instruments in his science and technology base to the Fairy Cave." Zhang Dong left the Fairy Cave without any delay. He noticed that it was still daytime, so he did not fly to the sky. Instead, he drove the Fengyue Fang through the river, heading towards New York. On this day, the bat monster changed the way it was stationed. It no longer stationed on the top of the mountain and began to move to the city. Even if it moved to the city, there would not be 100,000 or 10,000 people stationed together, but a team of 1,000 people. One of the thousand-man squads that entered New York actually took a fancy to Hauge Castle and landed directly on the martial arts training square in Hauge Castle. The leading white bat monster shouted loudly: "All humans come out and gather here." Soon, the people in the castle came out tremblingly and stood in the square in fear, like lambs waiting to be killed. The number of people turned out to be more than five hundred. In fact, there are many masters among these five hundred people, and there are several with a force value close to 500, but compared with these thousand bat monsters, they are nothing. Haoxin was naturally one of the five hundred people. His face turned pale and his eyes were full of deep anger. As the richest man in the world in the past, with endless wealth and great power, he was a real man of the hour. However, as soon as the bat monster was born, it occupied North and South America with great devastation. It regarded humans as cattle and sheep they raised in captivity, drawing blood every day and killing them regularly. , the contrast was too strong for him to bear. "If Zhang Dong hadn't sent him two messages, he would have led the people to fight the bat monster, instead of being so aggrieved and forbearing. The silver bat monster looked at the group of people as if they were dead, and said in a cold tone: "Last night, someone attacked one of our strongholds and burned more than 100,000 of us to death, causing us huge losses. You know Who did it? " Everyone suddenly became excited. They all had the information sent by Zhang Dong in their minds, but they were all a little doubtful. They always suspected that they were dreaming. After all, this method of transmitting information was so magical and incredible. But now that he got verification from the bat monster, he knew that he was not dreaming. Zhang Dongzhen killed hundreds of thousands of bat monsters and severely damaged the bat monster! This is a miracle and a joyful thing. But how could they leak any information about Zhang Dong? Even the false news will not be leaked out easily. Instead, they will talk to each other when the bat monster is not around and let the bat monster eavesdrop. Then the bat monster will not suspect that they are lying. "Are you unwilling to tell, or don't you know?" A ferocious smile appeared on the face of the silver bat monster. He took a few steps and grabbed out Violet who was standing next to Haoxin. The fangs in his mouth slowly It slowly became longer and he was about to bite her neck. Although Violet is no longer a virgin, she is a rare beauty. According to the experience of the bat monster, the taste of such a woman's blood must be extremely delicious, so the silver bat monster took a fancy to her at a glance and planned to feast on her. pause. And if he had a full meal, it meant that Violet lost her life. "I don't know." Violet's face turned pale, her delicate body kept shaking, and her heart was filled with despair, but she still didn't lose her composure completely, and she answered with a trembling voice. "Don't know? Well, it doesn't matter. Don't be afraid. My blood sucking is very slight. Not only will it not hurt, but it will also give you an unparalleled pleasure. You will keep floating and floating until you reach heaven." The silver bat monster said ferociously With that said, he continued to bite Violet's neck. "I am going to die. I will be sucked out of my blood by this bat monster and die!" Violet was extremely frightened. At this moment, she thought of Zhang Dong. Only Zhang Dong could save her. Unfortunately, Zhang Dong was not there. Here, she thought of another person, and couldn't help shouting: "Haoxin, save me, save me." In her mind, Haoxin is also a strange person, who has been in the business world and is invincible. Maybe there is Find a way to save her. "Let her go!" Haoxin couldn't bear it any longer, took a step forward, and shouted loudly. He felt a special majesty. The silver bat paused, raised his head, and looked at Haoxin with a surprised look on his face. Is there such a man who is not afraid of death? How dare you scold him? Then he said in a teasing tone: "I won't let her go, and I will suck all her blood. If you want to die with her, then I will help you." "You suck my blood and let her go." Haoxin There was an air of resignation on his face. After hearing this, not only all human beings, but alsoAll bat monsters are horrified and moved. Such a man can really make anyone awe. "Very good, this is the first time I've seen such an infatuated person like you who is not afraid of death. I admire you very much, so I decided to help you." The silver bat monster let go of Violet, grabbed Hauge's neck, and dragged him to his side. The fangs in his mouth grew longer and bit Haoxin's neck. "Villet, live well and wait for the day when the sun rises." There was a hint of sadness on Haoxin's face, but his eyes were exceptionally bright, like stars in the sky, emitting bright brilliance, which was particularly attractive. Attention. Text Chapter 0536 The light of the sword and the shadow of the sword are full of spring beauty "No" Violet rushed forward and hugged Haoxin, "Let him go and suck my blood" "Drag her away.§êw§ëdyzw8¥ìsiluke?˼?·?¿Í¥ì" Hao Xin ordered without waiting for the silver bat monster to speak. Four bodyguards rushed out, and one of them dragged Violet down who was crying hard. The other three bodyguards suddenly pulled out a large-caliber pistol from their arms and pulled the trigger on the silver bat monster. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The bullets hit the silver bat monster¡¯s head like raindrops, and then fell to the ground with a clang, without harming the silver bat monster at all. An incredible look appeared on the faces of the three bodyguards. Their guns were the latest developed large-caliber pistols and were extremely powerful. They originally thought they could kill the silver bat monster, but they didn't expect it to have any effect at all. They really made a mistake. If they used this pistol to shoot the black bat monster, they might be able to kill one or two by surprise. But the silver bat monster's cultivation level is too advanced, and its force value is 19,999 points. How could it not be able to defend against bullets? ? Whoosh whoosh whoosh Three black bat monsters rushed over like lightning, and with a graceful spin of their right hands, they grabbed the necks of the three of them, imprisoning their cultivation, and then bit them on their necks with a big mouthful. He drank blood in large gulps. In less than a moment, all the blood of the three people was sucked away. The people turned into pale paper and fell to the ground like kites. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Tears flowed from Haoxin's eyes, for the bravery of the three bodyguards, for the death of the three bodyguards, and for the fact that he would follow in their footsteps, but there was no fear on his face, instead there was a kind of hope blooming, because he remembered The monstrous fire burned to death a hundred thousand bat monsters in one go. Although the bat monsters are fierce, they will all be killed by Zhang Dong in the end. Zhang Dong will avenge him and all the dead humans. "Wait!" Hao Xin tried his best to spit out these two words. Then, he felt a pain in his neck, and the blood flowed out instantly like the Yellow River bursting its banks. Then, he lost consciousness amidst the shaking cries. Gotta be clean. The silver bat monster loosened its teeth and its grip on Haoxin's neck, with a satisfied evil smile on its face. Haoxin fell to the ground like paper, his eyes wide open, as if he was still telling everyone to wait, waiting for the day when the sun rises. "Haoxin" Violet let out a heartbreaking cry. "Boss, my respectable boss, I am actually willing to die in your place." The bodyguard who dragged Violet had tears streaming down his face and murmured, "But I didn't stand up because I was unwilling to do so. You are willing to die without killing a bat monster, don't worry, I will definitely avenge you" The others were also extremely sad, with tears streaming down their faces, and the hatred in their hearts instantly increased tenfold and a hundredfold. "From today on, we will be stationed here. You are not allowed to step outside the castle, otherwise, you will be killed without mercy." The silver bat monster said murderously, "Now, let's all disperse." Everyone's hearts were filled with despair, these thousand demons Stationed in the castle, if they all drank blood secretly, all five hundred people would turn into corpses in one night. The terrible thing is that the other party does not allow them to leave the castle, and even escape is impossible. They hurriedly buried the four corpses and retreated like zombies. Verritt returned to the room, hid her face and cried bitterly, tears streaming down her face, she was extremely sad. Before you knew it, it was night. Bajie Literature 8jwx The night enveloped the earth and also enveloped the castle, making the castle with its glorious lamp walls in the past become particularly desolate and cold. Suddenly, Violet heard a very slight knock on the door. Her heart immediately rose to her throat and she calmed down. This must be someone from the castle, definitely not a bat monster. If it were a bat monster, just kick the door open without knocking. She wiped the tears from her face, walked over and opened the door. As soon as the door opened, a dark figure squeezed in and closed the door behind his back. Violet looked at this familiar young man with dull eyes, a little unable to believe her eyes. It was not until a pair of strong hands hugged her that she woke up and hugged Zhang Dong's neck desperately. She pressed her delicate body tightly against his body, trembling with excitement, and said, "Master, great, I've finally waited for you." He was indeed Zhang Dong.   He drove Fengyue Fang into the castle from the water pipe because the bat monsters were extremely well defended. There were twenty black bat monsters patrolling the castle. With their eyesight and hearing, Zhang Dong turned into a mosquito. It can't fly into the castle either. "Villette, don't cry." Zhang Dong took out a tissue and gently wiped the tears flowing down her pretty face. It's better that he didn't say it. As soon as he said this, Violet immediately thought of Hao Xin who died in her place. Her heart hurt violently and she cried heartbreakingly. She cried until she died. The pain of losing her husband made her Unbearable. "Really don't cry, because Haoxin is not dead." Zhang Dong looked at the sad beauty lovingly and said softly. The effect was immediate. Violet stopped crying and asked urgently: "Really?" "Of course it is true. Not only Haoxin, but also the three bodyguards are not dead." Zhang Dong said seriously. "Good man, don't lie to me, or I will die in front of you." Violet's pretty face turned red with excitement, and her eyes were full of hope. "I'm not lying to you. You should know that Haoxin and his bodyguards have clones, right? When they were sucked by the bat monster and died, I transferred their souls. Now they are all alive and well. However, they are in a container at the technology base, and we have to wait until we get in and release them," Zhang Dong said with a smile. At that time, he was driving the Fengyue Fang in the river to approach New York. He monitored the tragedy in Hauge Castle, saw Haoxin die generously in place of Violet, and saw three bodyguards brazenly attacking the bat monster. Zhang Dong was really deeply moved. I was deeply shocked and moved. How could he not save such a person? They quickly asked the surveillance camera to transplant their lifetime surveillance videos into the clones' minds. Since the square was actually not too far away from the technology base, their souls drifted across the earth and entered the clones' minds. , performed a soul transfer. And if Haoxin and the three bodyguards didn't have clones, he wouldn't be able to save them even if he wanted to. It can be seen that it is useful to prepare a few more clones of oneself. Even Zhang Dong himself has prepared several clones in the Fairy Cave. Once something unfortunate happens, the monitor can transplant his soul to a certain place. Inside the body of a human clone. Violet was overjoyed immediately, a smile bloomed on her face, her beautiful eyes were filled with the color of spring, and she said in Zhang Dong's ear: "Good man, tell me, how do you want me to repay you?" Zhang Dongyong Looking at her pretty lips with longing eyes, he said with a smile: "How about being like before?" Two delicate red clouds flew up on Violet's pretty face, spreading like a drunken person. The roots of her ears were invaded, which made her even more bright. She smiled shyly, closed her watery eyes, pouted her bright red cherry mouth slightly, and stood on her heels Zhang Dong was really trembling. , ever since they got along with her that time, she resolutely refused to continue having an affair with him in the future, which really left a deep impression on him. Unexpectedly, tonight, due to various reasons, she was extremely emotional and looking forward to it again. His criticism and favor. He couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and kissed her hard, savoring and violating this heart-stirring beauty to his heart¡¯s content. Violet let out a cry, lost in such beauty, and responded passionately. She couldn't help but let out an intoxicating moan. Her exquisite and convex body was swimming in his arms like a fish, instinctively needing something. , longing for something. Although she did not agree to continue the affair with Zhang Dong that time, the hearty and joyful scene with Zhang Dong often reappeared in her sleep, making her feel melancholy every time she woke up from a spring dream. Now because Zhang Dong rescued Hao Xin, and she was about to escape from North and South America with Zhang Dong. She could no longer control herself and wanted to have a hearty time with Zhang Dong so that he and she could get the most. Wonderful enjoyment. Soon, the two of them moved the battlefield and came to the bed, entangled passionately. Spring is coming, and the whole room is filled with a strong sense of spring. The wonderful symphony also sounded like threads, and anyone who heard it would have a nosebleed and their heart would be shaken. Just when they changed positions, with Violet riding on Zhang Dong and rocking gracefully, there was a loud bang and the door was kicked open. A silver bat monster walked in with a grin on its face. He came to drink Violet's blood. Although he drank enough of Haoxin's blood during the day, he was hungry again at night. He never liked drinking the blood that was drawn out. That kind of blood was not fresh and did not have that kind of blood. It was a particularly sweet feeling, so he remembered the stunning beauty Violet again, and immediately couldn't bear it any longer, so he kicked the door and rushed in.  Seeing such a fragrant scene, the silver bat monster's face showed a strange color. Human women are really weird. During the day, they cried to death because of the man's death, and at night they went to bed with other men. Ah Violet was so frightened that she trembled all over and let out a horrified cry. It was as if someone had taken away the bones from her beautiful and sweaty body. She fell forward and fell softly on Zhang Dong's body. Thousands of gold threads poured out messily. came down, completely covering Zhang Dong's face. ¡á¡á Text Chapter 0537 Miraculous Transformation The silver bat monster couldn't see Zhang Dong's face, which was covered by Violet's long golden hair. Naturally, it wouldn't know that Zhang Dong was not from this castle, so it wasn't too wary. He strode to the bed and saw Both of them were motionless, and seemed to have fainted from fear. He was so happy that he cast his greedy eyes on Violet's neck. (144 books! No hospital., pop-up window Violet's neck is white and tender, and a wonderful fragrance emanates from the neck. This is the taste of the most delicious blood. The silver bat monster suddenly salivated, four The fangs slowly grew out, and he lowered his head to bite the blood vessels on Violet's neck, preparing for a delicious meal. "Whoosh" Just when the silver bat monster's fangs barely touched the skin of Violet's neck. , the soul-chasing sword flew out of Zhang Dong's mouth, passed through Violet's hair, and shot through the throat of the silver bat monster, and the silver blood shot out and dripped on Violet. A wonderful pattern was drawn on Turner's back, which was whiter than snow, and it looked particularly thrilling. The expression of anticipation on the silver bat monster's face became stiff, and there was endless fear in his eyes, and he tried his best to cover his face with his hands. Throat, but such a distance made it impossible for him to survive. When he raised his hands to his chest, he fell down weakly. Then, he fell into endless darkness, and his body was moved by Zhang Dong into the large pool of the Fairy Cave. Not only did he not drink Violet¡¯s blood, but his own blood was drained and his life was taken away. This is really unsatisfactory retribution. ¡°Master, you are so powerful, please wipe the dirt off my back. I have goosebumps." Violet raised her upper body and looked at Zhang Dong lovingly. The affection in her eyes could overwhelm Zhang Dong, and the admiration on her face made Zhang Dong intoxicated. Zhang Dong's admiration and love reached its peak. Before they had sex, Zhang Dong secretly told her that the silver bat monster would come to drink her blood. When the bat monster kicked in the door and came in, he asked her to cover his face with her hair. She took the opportunity to sneak attack on the silver bat monster. She followed Zhang Dong's instructions, and everything turned out perfectly. The invulnerable silver bat monster was easily killed by Zhang Dong, as easy as killing a chicken. This magical ability is unparalleled. The strength of the silver blood really shocked her! "This silver blood is precious and can greatly strengthen your delicate body" Zhang Dong explained the benefits of the silver blood, and used his big fiery hands to touch Weili. The silver blood on her back spread out and evenly covered her whole body. Then Violet turned into a silver beauty, shining with silver light under the light, exuding a different kind of charm. . Zhang Dong was suddenly excited, his eyes were burning, and his heart was beating rapidly. He couldn't bear it any longer, and he threw himself on Violet, beating her at a crazy speed. Ah Violet's eyes were as charming as silk, and her delicate body was hot. , she couldn't help but let out a charming moan. She kept looking at the handsome young man riding on her body lovingly, her heart opened wide, and she completely took in his image. At this moment, she was no longer afraid of the bat monster, because She believed that Zhang Dong would always protect her and kill all the bat monsters. "Good man, I will be your forever lover" Violet called affectionately in her heart, catered to her with the greatest enthusiasm, and cooperated "Yun Shou." Rain lives. Violet passed out happily and contentedly, and was taken directly into Fengyue Fang by Zhang Dong and placed on a luxurious bed in a room. Zhang Dong put on his clothes, with a murderous look on his face, and decided to kill all the thousand bat monsters right now. Otherwise, moving so many instruments and equipment into the science and technology base will definitely make some noise, which may be heard by bats with excellent hearing. It would be terrible if the monster heard it. You know, there are nearly 100,000 bat monsters stationed in New York, a big city. After checking the monitor, he found that except for twenty of the thousand black bat monsters patrolling the walls of the castle, the rest of the bat monsters were resting, not in human rooms, but in the castle. There were many tents placed in that square, each tent held five people. ¡°Perhaps they have learned the lesson from the last time a centralized camp was burned to death by a fire of 100,000 soldiers. These tents are not close together, but are separated by ten or twenty meters. There is basically no possibility of fire attack. ? 23171 However, arranging the tent like this is convenient for assassination. But assassination is also very difficult, because in the city21; The twenty black bat monsters patrolling the wall are not vegetarians. They can detect any disturbance. And with nearly two hundred tents that are not next to each other, it is really harder to find out where they are than to climb to the sky. Zhang Dong frowned deeply and racked his brains to think of a way, but for a moment, there was no good way to think of, so he entered the fairy cave and discussed with those wise counselors. After long discussions, no foolproof solution was found. Finally, Li Jing sighed and said: "The bat monsters are too different. Otherwise, as long as we find ways to kill a bat monster, then make up to look like this bat monster, and enter the tent, we will not attract the attention of the patrolling bat monsters." ." Zhang Dong was immediately inspired and said happily: "I have a way to dress up as a bat monster." He rushed out of the conference room, and under the confused eyes of the counselors and generals who followed him, he killed him just now. The skin of the dead silver bat monster was completely cut off with the soul-chasing sword. His hands were pressed tightly on the monster skin, conveying the true energy, and tempering it carefully. At the beginning, he killed three witches in the Japanese country. They looked like charming beauties, but in fact they were extremely ugly. They just killed a beautiful woman each, peeled off the skin of the beautiful woman, used secret methods to make human skin clothes, and then used The internal force is absorbed into his body, making it impossible for anyone to see any clues. At that time, Zhang Dong was shocked and angry, and hated their method of refining human skin clothes. But now he was inspired to use their method of refining human skin clothes to make monster skin clothes. Gradually, under the nourishment of true energy, the monster's skin becomes finer and its silver hair becomes particularly beautiful. Then he scraped the inner layer of the skin with the soul-chasing sword, scraping away the thick layer and making it extremely thin. However, due to the tempering of the true energy, this layer of skin was very tough. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?8fc7;With some complicated procedures, a piece of clothing is completely refined. Zhang Dong admired it happily for a while, then used his bone-shrinking skills, and instantly turned into a man who was only about 1.7 meters tall. His height was exactly the same as this silver bat monster, and he was exactly the same in fat and thin. There was almost no difference. He was able to do this because he has practiced the My Body Eternal Magic Skill for many years. While tempering and strengthening his body, he can also freely control every muscle and bone in his body, narrow the gaps between bones, and reduce his height. , to be so relaxed. He took off his clothes and put on the clothes of the silver bat monster. His luck caused the clothes to adhere tightly to his skin. Although he could not control the wings, he could fly them. He learned He strode around like a bat monster, then stopped suddenly and grinned at everyone. Everyone couldn't help but take a few steps back, their scalps numb, as if they were really facing a silver bat monster. Hahaha Seeing everyone's expressions, Zhang Dong knew that he had successfully dressed up and couldn't help but bend down and burst into laughter. Hahaha Everyone couldn't help but laugh wildly. Zhang Kui even said excitedly: "Brother Dong, refine a piece of clothing like this for me. I will go with you to assassinate the bat monsters, and assassinate all the bat monsters in New York." "Put it off." Zhang Dong looked at Zhang Kui like an idiot and said: "You are two meters and three meters tall. No matter how you shrink your bones, your height will not be reduced much. The heights of the silver and black bat monsters are both the same." It¡¯s about six meters tall, and there aren¡¯t many people over one meter seven. Do you think you can look like it with makeup?¡± Zhang Kui was stunned on the spot, beating his chest as if he were mourning his heir. "Don't be sad, be prepared and come with me to assassinate the bat monster." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "I can't even put on makeup, so how can I go with you?" Zhang Kui said sadly. "As soon as you enter the bat monster's tent, I will take you out of the fairy world"9. When Dongtian calls them out, you put a whip around their necks, and I kill them with a soul-chasing sword so that they can't make any sound. "Zhang Dong said. "It's cool! "Zhang Kui smiled so hard that his mouth twisted, as if he had won a big prize. "Li Jing, Li Xian, Qin Qiong, Shu Weiyi, Luo Cheng Changqi, Cheng Yaojin and Zhang Qiang were so envious that their eyes were red, but they were only envious. , because their cultivation level is too low and they can't help Zhang Dong at all, and Zhang Kui's cultivation level is even higher than Zhang Dong's. Although he can't beat Zhang Dong, he can help Zhang Dong. After leaving the Fairy Cave, a figure appeared in Violet's room, pretending to be full of blood, strode out of the door, and returned to the tent of the silver bat monster without hesitation. There were four black bat monsters in the tent. The bat monster was sleeping on the carpet. As soon as Zhang Dong came in, they opened their eyes at the same time, but when they saw that it was a silver bat monster with residual blood at the corner of its mouth, they smiled heartily and pretended not to see it. He closed his eyes again. "Whoosh" The soul-chasing sword flew out of Zhang Dong's mouth like lightning, passed through the throats of the four black bat monsters one by one, turned and shot into Zhang Dong's mouth, and then reached Zhang Dong's throat. Dantian entered the state of charging. The four bat monsters died cleanly without even making a sound. However, they were worthy of being experienced masters. There was still a look of horror on their faces, and their hands He also lifted it up, but unfortunately his throat had been cut and he couldn't make any more movements Zhang Dong took the four corpses into the fairy cave and smashed them into the huge blood pool waiting here. The counselors and generals all grinned, but Zhang Kui jumped up angrily: "If you don't play tricks on people like this, how can you eat alone, Brother Dong? " Text Chapter 0538 These adulterers and adulterers are too bold. Zhang Dongzhen never thought about eating alone, but when he entered the tent, he discovered that these bat monsters were also sleeping, lying on their backs on the carpet, with their throats completely exposed. Zhang Kui was going to put a whip around their necks and simply did it Not much, but it is very convenient to cut with my soul-chasing sword. ¥ì?˼?·¿Í¥ì In the past, he could kill three black bat monsters with the Soul-Chasing Sword, but after breaking through the bottleneck, his cultivation level has been greatly improved, and he can transport more energy into the Soul-Chasing Sword. It is estimated that he can Killed five black bat monsters. Killing four black bat monsters by cutting their throats seemed to save some effort. Only half of the energy in the soul-chasing sword was consumed. He was so happy in his heart that he crossed his legs and closed his eyes with tears in his eyes. After practicing quietly for about two minutes, the soul-chasing sword was fully charged, so he strode out of the tent and walked calmly to the other tent. Since the person pretending to be a silver bat monster, and the silver bat monster is the captain of these thousand black bat monsters, the captain of each bat monster has the habit of checking the camp. Of course, the camp check is to see if there are any black bat monsters among them. I didn't sneak out of the tent to steal food and see if they had a good rest, lest they lose energy the next day. Therefore, even though the black bat monsters patrolling the castle wall saw Zhang Dong's actions, they were not surprised at all. Instead, they all bowed respectfully to Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong ignored it and entered another camp directly. There are five black bat monsters living in this tent. Three of them are sleeping peacefully, while the other two are sitting cross-legged opposite each other, drinking blood from cup to cup and whispering. When they saw Zhang Dong coming in, the two black bat monsters thought it was the captain inspecting the camp. They shrank their necks in fright, quickly got into bed, lay back, closed their eyes, and pretended to be obedient. Sleeping appearance. Zhang Dong was very happy, he was really cooperative, it was so convenient for assassination. Naturally, he would not be polite. With a thought, the Soul-Chasing Sword flew out of his mouth like lightning. In just a flash, it slit the throats of the five people. Before the blood could spurt out, their bodies were torn apart. Dongshou entered the fairy cave and fell into a pool of blood. There was another round of laughter in the Fairy Cave, and Zhang Kui¡¯s angry voice accusing Zhang Dong of eating alone. Zhang Dong continued the assassination and never asked Zhang Kui to help. He calculated carefully and found that he could kill five people in almost three minutes, including the time spent walking there. In other words, he could only kill 100 black bat monsters in an hour, and it would take nearly ten hours to kill all these bat monsters. This is definitely a huge project. The total number of bat monsters is ten million. Even if Zhang Dong stands here to kill them, Zhang Dong will have to kill them for tens of thousands of days. Therefore, it is not possible to kill bat monsters by one person. He must rely on the power of the masses. Use strategy to kill bat monsters on a large scale. But now that there is this opportunity to kill the bat monster, Zhang Dong will not let it go. Mosquitoes are still meat no matter how small they are, and they will assassinate them without stopping. From eight o'clock in the evening to six o'clock in the morning, it took exactly ten hours to kill all 981 bat monsters. Although Zhang Dong felt a sense of accomplishment, he also felt weak and mentally tired. . As for Zhang Kui, he spent the whole night dancing in the Fairy Cave, and he was very honest with Zhang Dong. Suddenly, Zhang Kui's eyes dazzled and he appeared in a tent. He was overjoyed and prepared to pull out two whips. But looking around, he couldn't see any bat monster except Zhang Dong in the tent, so he grabbed it. He scratched his head and said depressedly: "Brother Dong, have you finished killing all the bat monsters?" "We haven't finished killing them yet. There are still twenty bat monsters patrolling. We must divide our work and cooperate to kill them silently. , without causing any commotion, so that we can have time to move the instruments and equipment into the Fairy Cave," Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "Brother Dong, you are very cunning. I will do whatever you say." Zhang Kui said. "You are really ignorant. Am I being cunning? I am smart, do you understand?" Zhang Dong said angrily. "I think cunning is a level higher than cleverness. Brother Dong, I admire you very much." Zhang Kui said with great seriousness. The corner of Zhang Dong's mouth twitched, and he wanted to talk to this guy again, but thinking that time was running out, he stopped arguing with Zhang Kui on this issue and said, "You hide under the quilt, and I will call five people at a time later." When they come in, you put a whip around their necks to silence them, and I take the opportunity to kill them with the Soul-Chasing Sword." "Okay, okay, this is a good idea," Liu Kui said excitedly. He slipped into bed with a sound, but stuck his head out and stared at the tent door. Zhang Dong walked out of the tent and shouted to the twenty bat monsters still patrolling the city wall:"Five people down." This is of course the language of the bat monster spoken by the monitor. It is exactly the same as the silver bat monster. If you don't listen carefully, you really can't understand it. After saying that, he retreated into the tent and put his feet together, just blocking Zhang Kui's head. Without any doubt, the five black bat monsters flew down the wall obediently and strode into the tent. "Stand at attention, take a breath, and turn back." Zhang Dong suddenly shouted. Although the five black bat monsters felt confused, they still carried out the order without hesitation. The result of executing the order was to sell all their backs to Zhang Dong and Zhang Kui. "Brother Dong is so bad. He has sores on his head and pus on his feet." Zhang Kui smiled crookedly and muttered in his heart. Of course he didn't dare to say it out loud. He raised his hands and there were five A whip turned into a tentacle appeared like a ghost, flew over like lightning, and wrapped around the necks of five black bat monsters at the same time, pulling back hard. The five black bat monsters were frightened and were about to resist, but Zhang Dong took action. The Soul-Chasing Sword passed through their hearts with a murderous aura. The speed was astonishing. The five black bats The monster made no sound from beginning to end, because its neck was almost broken. How could it make an alarm sound? Plop The corpses of five black bat monsters were taken into the fairy cave by Zhang Dong and fell into the blood pool at the same time. Zhang Dong and Zhang Kui smiled at each other and made a victory gesture at the same time. After a while, Zhang Dong walked out of the tent and walked into another empty tent. He released Zhang Kui from the Fairy Cave, then called five more black bat monsters to come in and killed him in the same way. Then he repeated his trick and killed five more bat monsters. In this way, he killed fifteen of the twenty patrolling black bat monsters, leaving the last five. By this time, it was already broad daylight. Zhang Dong walked out of the tent, stood in an open place, and shouted again: "You five, come down." The five black bat monsters didn't know what the so-called captain was doing from beginning to end, but they still flew over without hesitation, standing upright. Standing in front of Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong was even worse this time. He asked them to line up in a row with their backs to him, like a straight line perpendicular to him. Then, he sneered and spit out the Soul-Chasing Sword. "Whoosh" The black soul-chasing sword shot past like lightning, passing through the hearts of the first, second, third, and fourth, and then shot towards the back of the fifth black bat monster. Turning his back, the fifth black bat monster heard a strange sound, became alert, and had no time to move to the side to hide. The Soul-Chasing Sword brushed against his body and shot towards his throat. The black bat monster was scared to death, not only because he was attacked, but also because he saw the blood holes in the chests of the other four black bat monsters, saw them disappear out of thin air, and saw the trace of ice in Zhang Dong's eyes. Han's murderous intent. "There are enemies" The black bat monster dodged while shouting, but after only shouting three words, Zhang Kui, who was summoned by Zhang Dong from the Fairy Cave, had a whip around his neck. Speechless. "Pfft" The soul-chasing sword finally got a chance and passed through the chest of this black bat monster. Before his body fell down, Zhang Dong took it into the fairy cave. "Hahaha" Zhang Dong took off his clothes and clapped his hands with Zhang Kui to celebrate. After working hard all night, he killed a thousand and one bat monsters. This sense of accomplishment is really unparalleled and beautiful. "Master Zhang Dong, it's Master Zhang Dong" People in the castle came from all directions, their faces full of ecstasy. Zhang Dong appeared, they should be saved, right? Some singers and dancers who had been on good terms with Zhang Donghuan couldn't help but throw themselves into Zhang Dong's arms, shouting in horror: "Master, save me, save me" In the blink of an eye, Zhang Dong was surrounded by more than twenty beauties. , Zhang Kui was pushed to the side, staring at this beautiful scene in stunned silence, his face full of envy. Looking at these beauties who had been separated for a long time, Zhang Dong felt moved and moved in his heart, but more importantly, he felt pity. Yesterday, they were really frightened, frightened by the ferocious bat monster. After making out with them one by one, he shouted: "Don't be afraid, everyone. We have killed all the bat monsters that entered the castle. You clean up, and I will take you out of here." Everyone cheered and shouted as fast as they could. He quickly packed up his valuables and carried a package on his back, as if fleeing from the desert.   With a thought, Zhang Dong took them all into the Fairy Cave. Since a thousand bat monsters were killed here, if these people were not taken away, nine out of ten of them would be killed by the bat monsters who came to investigate the situation. . He couldn¡¯t just watch these people die, not to mention that some of the beauties had sex with him. "Brother Dong, you are simply a natural master of picking up girls." Zhang Kui looked at Zhang Dong with admiration and said with admiration. "Now do you know how popular Brother Dong is with beauties?" After Zhang Dong finished speaking, he invited Violet, who was resting particularly energetic and neatly dressed and looked extremely beautiful, to come out of the Fengyue Fang and said, "Violet, Let's go to the science and technology base. "It's not easy to enter the science and technology base. Only Haoxin and Violet can enter freely, and no one else can enter at all, so Zhang Dong asked her to lead the way to save a lot of effort. "Yes." Violet nodded obediently and gave Zhang Dong a passionate kiss before holding Zhang Dong's hand intimately and walking towards the gate of the science and technology base. "Damn, just pretend I don't exist. Isn't this married couple too bold?" Zhang Kui, who was following behind, turned his eyes red with envy and muttered fiercely in his heart. Text Chapter 0539 Do you want it? Technology base. ¥ì.si³ke.?˼?·&c³bs;¿Í¥ì Zhang Dong and Violet stood at the door of the room where the clones were stored. Violet took out the key and was about to open the door, but she was shaking badly. As if he was afraid that his dream would be shattered when he opened the door. "Don't be excited, Haoxin is living a good life, I didn't lie to you." Zhang Dong said softly. "Well, I believe you." Violet said tremblingly, then opened the door with a shake. The two walked in and came to a row of culture vessels. They found a clone of Haoxin and three bodyguards. Zhang Dong pointed and said to Zhang Kui who followed him: "Get them out." Zhang Kui. Suddenly he became very energetic, fired four whips, tied the four clones out of the culture vessel, and threw them on the sofa to sit down. Zhang Dong sent some infuriating energy to each of them, stimulating their vitality. After about five minutes, Hao Xin woke up first and slowly opened his eyes. When he saw Zhang Dong, Violet and Zhang Kui, a look of confusion appeared on his face and he murmured : "I remember that I seemed to be dead. Could it be that I was dreaming?" "Haoxin, originally you were killed by a bat monster, but Master Zhang Dong happened to come and move your soul, and all the bat monsters were killed. Killed," Violet said excitedly. "Master Zhang Dong, I will never forget your life-saving grace. From now on, I will let you drive me" Haoxin was ecstatic in his heart and burst into tears of gratitude. The three bodyguards who woke up also burst into tears of gratitude and said thank you. "You're welcome, it was you who prepared the clones, otherwise I wouldn't be able to save you." Zhang Dong said, "Now, we have a common enemy, the bat monster. I came here this time to save this technology base." All the scientific and technological instruments and equipment in the place were moved away, and laser weapons were manufactured in large quantities to kill the bat monsters. "" Move, just move" Haoxin answered without hesitation. Zhang Dong started the relocation and summoned the staff who were originally at this science and technology base from Fairy Cave, as well as some people who knew mechanics, to dismantle all useful instruments and equipment. This disassembly means to unscrew and fix the instruments. screws on the ground or wall, and then he put the instruments and equipment into the main hall of the Fairy Cave, and landed at the location designated by Cai Yong and other scientists. The relocation was extremely fast. It took about three hours to move all the scientific instruments and equipment away. The scientific and technological base became empty, not even a screw was left. ? Noticed that it was mid-morning, still early before dark. Zhang Dong was worried that other bat monsters would discover the changes in the castle, so he took the Feng Yue Fang from the water pipe to a river, then parked the Feng Yue Fang at the bottom of the river and entered the Fairy Cave again. In just a short time, nearly five hundred people have been settled, and naturally they still live in the main hall. Almost everyone took the initiative to become workers, producing catalysts and making firearms. Making firearms is simpler than laser weapons. With the efforts of more than 4,000 scientists, the finished product has been developed. It is actually a huge water gun, weighing almost 100 kilograms. The energy is water with a catalyst. Just press it. When the switch is turned on, a flame up to 100 meters high will be ejected. ¡°If an ambush is arranged and thousands of people shoot in the air at the same time, the power will definitely be extremely terrifying, and it will definitely be able to kill a large number of bat monsters. " However, mass production of this kind of musket will require a period of debugging. After a busy night last night, Zhang Dong felt a little tired, so he directly set up a tent on a small island in the lake, fell down on the carpet and fell asleep. The scenery here is beautiful, the air is fresh, and the drumstick tree and watermelon tree cast a deep shade. It is indeed a good place to sleep. When he woke up, it was already three o'clock in the afternoon. As soon as she heard that Zhang Dong had woken up, Violet, who was waiting outside the tent, shyly walked in. Like her first love, she couldn't wait to throw herself into Zhang Dong's arms. Before she could speak, Zhang Dong pressed her down on the carpet and peeled her off. It turned into a snow-white little lamb, and started to thrash without any delay. Violet responded and catered passionately, venting her love and affection heartily, drowning Zhang Dong and herself. After the clouds had settled and the rain had subsided, she slumped happily in Zhang Dong's arms. A blush of shame flew out of her pretty face. She said in a voice as low as a mosquito: "Master, I, I don't know how, I found myself falling in love with you." I have two men I, I have changed my mind and am willing to have an affair with you But am I a little greedy? Am I a very bad woman? " Zhang Dong was stunned for a moment, his face A bright smile appeared on his face, Haoxin valued Violet more than his ownLife is still important. If Violet doesn't love Haoxin, she is really not a good woman. However, she has saved the lives of their husband and wife many times and given them a new life. Both Haoxin and Violet are grateful to him, and even , his own magic and power in that area also made Violet particularly obsessed, and it was natural for him to fall in love with him. I had never thought about being with Violet forever, just having a secret love affair occasionally, adjusting my life, and getting some touches would be enough. Then I said seriously: "Violet, you are the purest woman in the world. Greed and bad will harm you." You are not involved. In fact, a man can like multiple women, and it is normal for a woman to like two men." Violet smiled shyly and said softly: "If you want it, I will give it to you. You, anyway, this world is in your body, you can take me out at any time." Somehow, Zhang Dong was deeply moved after hearing this sentence, and his face was full of anticipation. This woman is definitely. One of the most wonderful women, with a unique personality, fiery and bold, who will never regret it until she falls in love with her, and is willing to give her all. While playing with the pair of beautiful white rabbits with great elasticity, he said softly: "If you want it, just say in your heart: Brother Dong, I want it. Then I will know, and then I will be satisfied." Your wish." Violet blushed with embarrassment and buried her head on Zhang Dong's shoulder. She didn't dare to raise her head for a long time. As a peerless beauty and a natural beauty, that kind of need is very strong, especially It was after being developed by Zhang Dong that she understood what a woman's true happiness is. Haoxin could not let her reach the peak of that kind of happiness. Zhang Dong miraculously walked into her heart again. Naturally, she was secretly looking forward to meeting Zhang Dong. The next time Dong cheats, and the next time "Master, I'm going to work." Because Violet was smeared with the silver blood of the silver bat monster, her physical strength has improved a lot, and her speed of recovery is also amazing. She will be with Zhang again. After a while, Dong Ni put on his clothes gracefully and left the tent happily. As soon as Violet left, Shen Wen, who was dressed as extraordinarily beautiful as a fairy in the sky, came in with a strong fragrance. When she saw Zhang Dong's majestic and muscular body, her eyes filled with intoxication. The light fell into Zhang Dong's arms like a moth to a flame, gently beating his chest, and said coquettishly: "Bad guy, you are having an affair with another woman again. Are you too romantic?" "Baby, are you? Do you want it?" Zhang Dong hugged her waist happily, took a deep breath of the rich fragrance emanating from her body, and asked in a teasing tone. "I have thought about it, but are you okay?" Shen Wen looked at Zhang Dong with charming eyes and asked coquettishly. "A man can't say no." Zhang Dong's desire suddenly rose. He turned over and pressed her under him, lifting up her skirt Ah Shen Wen instantly lost track of east, west, north, south, and let out a high-pitched voice in the clouds and fog. moan. Worried about being overheard by Pei Ninghe, Zhang Dong carried her into Fengyue Fang and had fun with her heartily in the room. His ability was too strong and he and Violet didn't have enough fun just now. Now this girl comes to the door. He was really feeling sleepy when he encountered a pillow, which made him extremely excited and excited. Two hours later, Shen Wen was so happy that she passed out. Zhang Dong let her fall asleep on the bed, but he walked out of Fengyue Fang with satisfaction. He quickly came to the conference room, watched the surveillance video of the bat monster during this period with other counselors, and formulated the next action plan. The bat monsters moved very quickly. They publicized the fact that they were attacked in some big cities the day before yesterday, and then eavesdropped on human discussions. Naturally, they got the wrong news and mistakenly thought that there was a mysterious race living in the sea. This race was the attacker. Their murderer, they then reported this important news to Emperor Yu Lingtian. Yu Lingtian was furious. He led one million troops from the Yujin area, the most powerful leader, to the sea. He must search out this race and then kill it. Yu Jin set out on the next day, bringing a million bat monsters to the seaside, and sent a team of ten hundred people to fly over the sea, searching for any clues. Zhang Dong smiled, and so did all the counselors. In vain, Yang Qi's plan to kill monsters could finally be implemented. On the same day, Zhang Dong left the United States. The next morning, he appeared over the coastal waters of the United States, with a cold light shining in his eyes, looking at a group of bat monsters flying in his direction. There are a total of one hundred and one bat monsters in this group, with one silver bat monster taking the lead, and the rest are all black bat monsters. The speed of the bat monsters is extremely fast, and their eyes are particularly sharp. Almost at the same time that Zhang Dong saw them, they saw Zhang Dong. Seeing that Zhang Dong could stand in the air without wings, this group of bat monsters instantlyZhang Dong saw them as the so-called mysterious race in the sea. "Catch them alive." The silver bat monster was overjoyed and flew over quickly with a hundred black bat monsters. "Hell is coming." A sneer appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and he suddenly raised the blood-feathered sword in his hand into the air. A red light as rich as blood burst out from the Blood Feather Sword, and a terrifying blood vortex formed on Zhang Dong's head, emitting a terrifying suction force and a frightening strange sound Text Chapter 0540 A peerless strategy, please put the blame into the urn As soon as the bat monsters saw such red light, they felt that their eyes were going to be blinded. Although they knew that closing their eyes might lead to disaster, if their eyes were blinded, it would probably be a dead end, so they basically His eyes were narrowed into a straight line, but they were still hurt, tears flowed out, and his vision was blurred. ¥ì.si³ke.?˼?·&c³bs;¿Í¥ì What¡¯s worse is that they found that the suction force was huge, as if there were monsters trying to swallow them up. But they were all top masters. They were not sucked in. They flapped their wings backwards and tried their best to stabilize their bodies. The nails on their hands also popped out like lightning. They were half a foot long and shone sharply under the red light. The cold light. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The blood-feathered knife in Zhang Dong¡¯s hand suddenly crossed and slashed out, turning into two terrifying bloody rays of light, like a pair of terrifyingly huge scissors, cutting at the waist of these one hundred and one bat monsters . "Looking for death" The silver bat monster was extremely powerful. Although he couldn't see clearly with his eyes, he still felt the crisis. The transparent sword in his hand slashed out with a wonderful sword style, resisting these two knives. But he didn't see that just when he swung the sword, the Soul-Chasing Sword was quickly shot out from Zhang Dong's mouth, with a strong breath of death, and drew a wonderful arc under the cover of red light. , sliding across his throat. Silver blood spurts out! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?but Looking at Zhang Dong, he wanted to see clearly the appearance of the person who killed him, but he couldn't do it. His eyes became dark and his consciousness suddenly disappeared. Subsequently, his body was taken into the Fairy Cave and dropped into a huge pool of blood. Ahhhhh Continuous screams rang out, and the two bloody lights in the strangulation room cut off the four front black bats in one go. Dang, Dang, Dang With this time buffer, the other bat monsters quickly made a response strategy, using the nails of their left and right hands to block these two terrifying bloody swords. Die Zhang Dong shouted, and the Soul-Chasing Sword that had not been withdrawn shot towards those black bat monsters like the God of Death. It passed through the chests of two black bat monsters in a row before turning around and shooting back. It entered Zhang Dong's mouth, went to Zhang Dong's Dantian, and entered a state of charging. Then, he quickly took the two corpses into the fairy cave, turned around and ran away. He had to run. Although he had killed several bat monsters, even the most powerful silver bat monster, there were still more than ninety black bat monsters with deeper cultivation than him. Once they were surrounded, It's a dead end. Chasing All the black bat monsters became angry and swarmed after them. Of course, they did not forget to inform their companions that the last few black bat monsters raised their heads and let out a strange and weird roar. This kind of sound is penetrating and spreads far away. The other nine search teams heard it, and at the same time they made such a strange roar, which was transmitted to the coast. When Yujin heard it, he was overjoyed. With a command, millions of troops flew up at the same time, like lightning. Flying towards the depths of the sea, the target was pointed in the direction of Zhang Dong's escape. Zhang Dong's flying speed was naturally faster than the black bat monster, but he did not use all his strength, pretending to be frightened and embarrassed, and flew into the depths of the sea at the same speed as the black bat. . But he didn't feel relaxed at all, instead he was extremely cautious, because the roars behind him sounded one after another. When he looked back, he saw that the sky was full of black bat monsters, mixed with many silver bat monsters. If surrounded, not to mention Zhang Dong, even Ying Xiangtian will probably die. An army of millions of bat monsters. How powerful is this? "Whoosh" A silver bat monster flew over from the thorn, and intercepted Zhang Dong in a flash. This was the captain of another search team. He was searching at sea. When he heard the roar, he used With unparalleled speed, he caught up with Zhang Dong. "Death" Zhang Dong shouted, and the fully charged Soul-Chasing Sword was shot out like lightning, arriving at the chest of the silver bat monster in the blink of an eye. When The silver bat monster was very powerful. The transparent sword in his hand slashed at the soul-chasing sword like a ghost, knocking the soul-chasing sword away. However, a red light flashed in front of his eyes, and a feather-like knife magically passed by. his neck, his throatThroat cut off. This is the fourth of the eight Blood Feather moves that washes the whole body with blood. The characteristic is that it is stealthy. It makes no sound when attacking, but its speed is extremely fast. The target of the attack is the enemy's throat. It can often easily release all the enemy's blood and wash it all over the enemy's body. Ah The silver bat monster groaned, and the transparent sword in his hand fell quietly. He covered the wound on his neck with both hands at the same time, trying to stop the blood loss and want to live for a while longer, but his consciousness suddenly disappeared. The body was also taken into the Fairy Cave by Zhang Dong. Kill The bat monsters chasing Zhang Dong were all filled with indignation, their eyes were cracked and cracked, they shouted in unison, flapped their wings crazily, and chased them crazily. Behind these black bats, thousands of silver bat monsters were chasing after them like crazy. Behind the silver bat monster, an army of millions of bats were flying in an orderly manner, exceptionally neat and beautiful, exuding a murderous aura that soared into the sky, which was truly breathtaking. Yu Jinyi flew in the center of the million-strong army, and a sharp light shone in his eyes. It crossed a distant space and shone on Zhang Dong's back. His face was full of confident smiles. What mysterious race in the sea was nothing more than this? , his cultivation level is extremely low. Perhaps this person is still the top master of the sea race. From this point of view, how can they resist their millions of troops? Thinking of this, he ordered with high spirits: "Don't chase him too closely, let him escape back to his lair, so that we can go straight to Huanglong." The black bat monster and the silver bat monster that were being chased both had a The receiver, which was as small as an earphone, naturally received the order and understood it. The pursuit became more fierce, but it was often merciless and did not use all the strength or the fastest speed. However, the scene is really shocking. Zhang Dong was flying alone in front, with thousands of black bat monsters and silver bat monsters chasing him behind his butt. A little further behind, there was an army of millions of bats. The sky was covered with black pressure, and the terrifying murderous aura filled the air. The fish in the sea were so frightened that they fled frantically for fear of suffering the disaster of the pond fish. After chasing and escaping, and fighting from time to time, Zhang Dong killed and injured some black and silver bat monsters, and finally he came to the sky above the entrance to the ice and snow secret realm. His speed suddenly increased, he dived into the water, and disappeared in an instant. Obviously, he wants to introduce the bat monster into the secret realm of ice and snow. If the bat monster does not know to withdraw before dark, he will definitely die. Even if the bat monster knows to withdraw at night, it will definitely let him die. There is a conflict between bat monsters and intelligent creatures that come to hunt for treasure in the ice and snow secret realm. Among the advanced intelligent creatures, there are super masters. They will definitely be able to kill many bat monsters and they will attack them mercilessly. After all, although the powerful beings who created the secret realm stipulate that they are not allowed to disturb the intelligent creatures outside, if the intelligent creatures outside enter the secret realm to kill them, they will naturally kill them all without mercy. In this way, the bat monsters must continue If you continue to invest troops, you will naturally die in the secret realm of ice and snow. The secret realm of ice and snow will turn into an invincible black hole, swallowing up all the bat monsters bit by bit. This terrifying plan is a clever plan proposed by Yang Qi to kill the enemy. With the improvement of many counselors, this plan was combined with the plan proposed by Li Xian. First, kill some bat monsters in North and South America to arouse the anger and fear of the bat monsters, and then use the plan to spread rumors of a mysterious race in the sea. Bats As expected, the monster was fooled and began to search the sea. As a result, Zhang Dong was brought to the entrance of the ice and snow secret realm. Now, it depends on whether the bat monster will be fooled and whether it will enter the secret realm of ice and snow. Seeing that Zhang Dong had escaped into the sea, all the bat monsters were furious. They jumped from the air into the sea like dumplings, formed a huge encirclement, dived into the water, and started searching the area. They were once the overlords of the sea, and their swimming speed in the water far exceeded that of the swimming fish in the sea. Soon, some silver bat monsters came to the place where Zhang Dong sank, and were naturally swallowed by the invisible vortex to the bottom of the sea. Then they were stunned just like when Zhang Dong came here for the first time. on the spot. Crash More and more bat monsters were swallowed up. After being stunned for a while, they began to look around, and soon found a way to leave. They all felt at ease and had joy on their faces. At the same time, he looked at the entrance of the undersea highway with murderous eyes, taking it as the entry channel for the mysterious race in the sea. But they did not enter recklessly, and directly reported the situation to the people who had already come to this sea.?The rain in the sky is golden. "Wow haha" Yu Jinyi let out a wild laugh, laughing wildly at his ingenious plan to directly attack Huanglong, and laughing wildly at finding the territory of the mysterious race in the sea so quickly, and shouted: "Thousand Silver Warriors, go into the cave Check the situation" So a thousand silver bat monsters swarmed into the sea, sank to the bottom of the sea, and broke into the entrance of the undersea highway. They carefully observed and flew carefully. Gradually, they arrived at the secret realm of ice and snow. The entrance! Text Chapter 0541 Attacking the wrong target Zhang Dong had been standing at the door of the ice and snow secret realm, waiting for the bat monster. Now that he saw the bat monster coming, he was secretly happy in his heart, but fear and anger appeared on his face, and he rushed into the ice and snow secret realm in a panic. "Kill" The silver bat monsters chased in without hesitation, and as soon as they entered the secret realm of ice and snow, they were stunned on the spot. How is it possible that such a huge and vast world, such a world covered with ice and snow, appears under the sea? Even though the secret realm has existed for more than three billion years, even though the bat monster has lived for more than a billion years, and even though they have killed eighty-one generations of intelligent creatures, they still know nothing about the secret realm, so this is indeed When they saw the secret realm for the first time, they were naturally astonished to the extreme. Zhang Dong took the opportunity to fly behind an iceberg, dived into an ice cave, and then entered the Fairy Cave. Together with the counselors and generals, he sat on the sofa in the conference room and watched the monitoring of the bat monster released by the monitor on the screen. Video. The thousand bat monsters woke up and followed Yu Jinyi's order. They did not go deep, but guarded the door in an orderly manner, and then urgently reported the situation to Yu Jinyi. After about ten minutes, Yu Jinyi led a million troops into the secret realm of ice and snow. Seeing such a vast world of ice and snow, Yu Jinyi couldn't help but be a little dazed. It took him a while to wake up and look at it with blazing eyes. Looking at the thousand silver bat monster, he asked: "That man really entered here?" "Yes, we came in behind him, and he escaped over there." The silver bats The monster pointed and answered. ¡°Each of you will bring a hundred black-haired soldiers to observe the situation in depth and report any abnormalities to me.¡± Yu Jin gave an order. So, one hundred thousand bat monsters flew into the sky, echoing each other and flying deep into the secret realm of ice and snow. The bat monster flies at an extremely fast speed. It only takes about ten minutes to fly hundreds of kilometers. Finally, a team of 100 people led by a silver bat monster encountered the first advanced intelligent creature, Hu Jiu. Ever since Hu Jiu saw Zhang Dong using a low-level magic weapon last time and almost didn't kill him, he has hated Zhang Dong deeply. Of course, he also coveted Zhang Dong's soul-chasing sword, but now he is He didn't dare to peek at Yu's soul-chasing sword, because that soul-chasing sword was reserved by Hu Yi, and now he was interested in the treasure Zhang Dong obtained from the bottom of the crack. Although they did not catch up with Zhang Dong that day, they finally entered the bottom of the crack to see the situation. Naturally, they saw the tunnel dug by Zhang Dong. They curiously went in and searched. Although they found nothing, they knew that Zhang Dong Dong got a lot of treasures. So, he and Hu wandered around the secret realm of ice and snow every day, hoping to meet Zhang Dong again, and then kill people and steal the treasure. Today he and Hu Yi came again, wandering around in this area separately, but saw no sign of Zhang Dong, but suddenly saw so many bat monsters coming. These are not creatures from the secret realm. Could they be from the secret realm? The entrance is exposed? He quickly hid behind a small iceberg. However, the bat monster was already searching, so naturally it had seen him a long time ago, and it killed him without hesitation, with cold eyes and viciousness on its face. Hu Jiu¡¯s scalp suddenly went numb, he turned around and ran away, reaching the ultimate speed. Whoosh With the speed of the bat monster, he caught up with him in the blink of an eye, swooped down, and surrounded Tiger Nine in the center. "What do you want to do?" Hu Yi pulled out the tiger knife, and his body exuded a breath of destruction. "Where does your race live? If you tell me, I will spare your life." The silver bat monster opened its mouth to speak the common language of the secret realm. It is not that they are so smart, but they have language translators installed in their heads. A true high-tech instrument. "Roar" Hu Jiu let out a thunderous roar. The creatures outside the secret realm actually wanted to deal with the tiger clan. How could he not be angry? Of course, this tiger roar was also a warning to Hu Yi that he had encountered a powerful enemy. "Are you going to tell me?" A ferocious smile appeared on the face of the silver bat monster, the fangs in its mouth slowly poked out, and the transparent long sword in its hand was also beating, as if it was ready to take action. "Kill" Hu Yi practices the way of killing. His current force value is 11,999 points. Although it is not as good as the silver bat monster, he has been systematically trained and has protective treasures on his body. Naturally, he is unwilling to do so. Enduring the humiliation, he roared and slashed hard at the forehead of the silver bat monster. When The silver bat monster has been through thousands of battles and has rich combat experience. He is not in a hurry. He lifts the sword in his hand gracefully, deflects Hu Yi's tiger sword, takes a flying step, raises his left hand, Then he hit Hu Jiu on the chest like a ghost.   Boom Hu Jiu felt a huge force coming from the sky and flew upside down in the air, but he did not suffer any damage. The broken low-level protective magic weapon on his body activated and emitted a burst of yellow light, resisting this terrifying force. He even cut off the head of a black bat monster with a single knife. Ah All the bat monsters were angered by Hu Jiu's behavior, and they all became crazy. They rushed forward in a swarm, launching extremely ferocious attacks on Hu Jiu from all directions and from the air. Hu Jiu quickly waved the tiger knife, forming a terrifying circle of light, but he still couldn't resist it. The yellow light on his body gradually became dim, and finally it was completely shattered. The protective magic weapon was completely scrapped, and his hands and feet were interrupted on the spot. , the skill is abolished. The silver bat monster stretched out its fangs and bit Hu Jiu's neck, sucking blood. ¡°Ho ho ho ho ho¡­¡± Hu Jiu let out a sad and indignant scream. Roar The angry roar of the tiger came from a distance. In the blink of an eye, the tiger came at lightning speed with a huge tiger knife in his hand. He took a few hundred meters in one step and his eyes were filled with a cold light that made people scalp. Feeling numb and feeling cold. Zhang Dong's face showed excitement, and he said to everyone: "This person is one of the young masters of the Tiger Clan in the Demon Sect Secret Realm. His name is Hu Yi. He is more than three hundred years old. He has a force value of 99999 points and is extremely powerful. This person There's something good to watch next." "The force value is 99999 points?" Everyone who already knew about the force value was dumbfounded. They had never heard of such a powerful existence. What they secretly admired was , Zhang Dong didn't even know it, and he opened his mouth to tell the origin of Hu Yi. This ability is simply like a god's method. "But, if there are a million bat monsters and Hu Yi is alone, I wonder what the result will be?" So they all looked forward to this unprecedented battle. If Hu Yi knew that there were one million bat monsters, he would definitely turn around and run away. "It's a pity that he didn't know, but there were only a hundred bat monsters in front of him. What made him furious was that a silver bat monster was actually sucking Hu Jiu's blood! How could he tolerate it? How can you not burst into anger? You must know that the Tiger Clan is a super big race in the Demon Gate Secret Realm, with countless masters. When has any tribesman fallen into the fate of Hu Jiu? His speed was unbelievable, like a shooting star chasing the moon, like a sharp arrow shot out. He crossed the distant space in a few breaths. Before the person arrived, the tiger knife in his hand had already been slashed hard. Whoosh A flashing yellow sword flew out from the blade of the tiger sword with a monstrous murderous aura, and struck the silver bat monster's neck like lightning. Click The silver bat monster's head fell off, and it died without any reaction. It was not that the silver bat monster was too bad, but that Hu Yi's cultivation level was too high, higher than the silver bat monster. There are too many, this full-strength sword is really terrifying to the extreme. The silver blood rose into the sky, glowing silver under the sunlight. The body of the silver bat monster slowly fell to the ground. Hu Jiu, who had lost too much blood, also rolled on the ground. His face was as pale as a dead person, and he could not even get up. The ninety-nine undead black bat monsters were so frightened by Hu Yi's sword that they flew into the sky with a clatter, flying towards the exit of the secret realm of ice and snow. At the same time, they shouted crazily: "Report to the commander, we encountered a A powerful intelligent creature, he killed the captain with a single blow, asking for help" "Where to escape" As soon as Hu saw Hu Jiu in such miserable condition, he was so angry that he slashed wildly towards the sky with his knife, the yellow light of the knife The sky suddenly filled up, and all ninety-nine black bats were cut into pieces, falling like raindrops on the ice and snow ground, as if the ground was covered with a red carpet. "It's amazing." Zhang Dong secretly praised in his heart. If he has such a level of cultivation, he can easily deal with bat monsters no matter how many there are. It seems that strength is the most important thing. He must increase his strength like crazy, otherwise, it will be too much. It's time to tie your hands and feet. What made him secretly wary was that Hu Yi's purpose in coming to the ice and snow secret realm was to kill Zhang Dong and seize the treasure. In other words, Hu Yi was destined to be Zhang Dong's enemy. Strictly speaking, the Hu clan was born to be Zhang Dong's enemy, because Zhang Dong killed Tiger Thirteen, but Hu Jiu found out about it. Hu Jiu told Hu Yi about it, and also told Hu Yi about Zhang Dong's possession of a low-level magic weapon. ¡°Hu Yi, let¡¯s see if you can escape today. If I can, I will kill you myself in the future. Zhang Dong muttered in his heart and looked at the screen expectantly.screen. He did not disappoint. Yu Jinyi immediately made a response strategy when he saw the change here. He led the 100,000 bat monsters who were exploring the situation to come to help. They were not far from here, so in a few breaths , nearly 100,000 bat monsters flew in from all directions, filling the entire space. As soon as they saw the minced meat and fur on the ground, as well as fingernails, and the long sword left by the silver bat, all the bat monsters became completely angry. Without saying a word, they swarmed towards Hu Yi, drowning him in an instant. . Hu Yi was really shocked, but naturally he would not sit still and wait for death. While wildly dancing the tiger knife to kill the bat monster, he let out a continuous tiger roar. The roar was like thunder exploding in the air, spreading far away. This is asking for help from the same race, and also asking for help from the advanced intelligent creatures that are friends with the Tiger Clan. Of course, it is also asking for help from the intelligent creatures in the secret realm of the Demon Sect. If there are no accidents, any advanced intelligent creature that enters the secret realm of ice and snow to hunt for treasure will come and take a look. Once they see such an evil bat monster, they will definitely take action in anger. Although there are as many as one hundred thousand bat monsters, they may not be able to kill them all. Text Chapter 0542 The terrifying long-winded Taoist priest Hu Yi wildly danced the tiger sword, forming a huge ball composed of swords. Any bat monster that entered the range of this ball was cut into minced meat, falling like raindrops, and his legs were submerged. . "However, the bat monster's eyes were red from the killing, without retreating or fearing, and it killed more crazily and faster. This kind of ferocity and momentum can make anyone tremble in fear. This is what makes the bat monsters different. They are very united and don¡¯t care about their own lives. What matters is the survival of the race. Since they woke up this time and encountered such a terrifying enemy, they would fight with their lives to save them. Kill them, otherwise, the entire Yu Clan will definitely be slaughtered by such a terrifying and powerful person. Kill It was indeed the first time for Hu Yi to see such a terrifying and evil monster. An incredible color appeared on his face, but he did not dare to stop or be distracted at all. He waved the tiger sword even more crazily to kill him. Kill any bat monster that comes near him. Corpses flew everywhere, flesh and blood splattered. Hu Yi turned into a meat grinder. Regardless of whether it was a silver bat monster or a black bat monster, once it got close, it would be ground into minced meat. However, this meat grinder did not gain the upper hand, but was in danger because his energy was rapidly depleted. , once exhausted, he would be dead. What was terrifying was that nearly a hundred thousand bat monsters filled the sky, covering his sight, making it impossible for him to escape. In addition, Hu Jiu was at his feet. Once he If he escapes, then Hu Jiu will truly be on the verge of death. Death doesn't matter, but dying by sucking blood is something he will never allow. Therefore, even though his true energy is being consumed rapidly, even though the circle formed by the swords he sends out is getting smaller and smaller, he is still gritting his teeth and persisting, roaring angrily, looking forward to the arrival of reinforcements. After five minutes of fighting like this, Hu Yi killed more than 10,000 bat monsters, leaving only 90,000 bat monsters out of 100,000. However, Hu Yi also reached a critical stage, his energy was about to be exhausted, and he was also He has long since become a bloody man, his legs are trembling, his hands are trembling, and he can no longer use any sword energy. He can only use his huge strength to dance the sword so that it is weatherproof, forming a very small circle, which is worthy of protection. He and Hu Jiu lived there. When five transparent long swords pierced Hu Yi's chest at the same time, Hu Yi blocked it with his knife, but he also staggered a step. The five silver bat monsters also flew away and were not destroyed by Hu Yi. kill. But as soon as they retreated, five other white bat monsters responded to each other and killed each other, and at the same time stabbed Hu Yi's chest with their long swords. Dang Dang Dang Dang Roar The weapons kept slashing at each other. Hu Yi was panting, with a look of horror in his eyes, and once again let out the most dangerous tiger roar. Ho ho ho ho Four tiger roars rang in the distance, and four tiger masters rushed over like lightning. They were Tiger Five, Tiger Six, Tiger Seven, and Tiger Eight. They also came to hunt for treasures in the secret realm. Because they knew that someone had found countless treasures in a new crack in the ice and snow secret realm, like Hu Yi, they were jealous and excited, and they all wanted to be lucky for once, so they wandered around the ice and snow secret realm every day. Their force values ??are 39999 points, 29999 points, 19999 points, and 14999 points respectively. Hearing Hu Yi's cry for help, they rushed over as quickly as possible. When they saw this horrific scene, they were extremely angry. They roared at the same time, forming a wonderful formation. They danced the tiger knife and issued a The sharp sword light flashed, and it rushed towards Hu Yi's position crazily. Kill When the ninety thousand bat monsters saw the tiger coming and had companions, they split into half and swarmed in, drowning the four of them like a torrent. "Ah" The screams sounded in the secret realm of ice and snow, corpses flew everywhere, blood spattered, and murderous intent rushed into the sky. Relying on the magic of the sword array, the four tiger clan masters reached Hu Yi's position step by step, surrounding Hu Yi in the center. Hu Yi did not dare to neglect at all. He held the knife in his right hand to kill the bat monster that came from the head, and used his left hand to kill the bat monster. He took out a green pill from the storage bag and took it. Then, he became violent again and continued to frantically kill the bat monsters that were trying to kill him. The bat monster was not a vegetarian, and quickly changed its fighting method. A silver bat and five black bats formed a formation. Countless such formations merged into a large formation, coming from all directions and from the sky, like the rolling Yangtze River. , and came to kill the five tiger masters. Ah Ah Two consecutive shrill sounds sounded. Hu Qi and Hu Ba, the lowest-cultivated ones, were hit with swords in their chests at the same time. They let out a shrill scream. The tiger sword in their hands could not help but slow down. Immediately, dozens of transparent The sword pierced themThere are dozens of transparent holes. The tigers, seven tigers and eight tigers fell down in a pool of blood at the same time, unable to move. Roar Roar Roar Tiger Yi, Tiger Wan, Tiger Liu also issued an angry roar at the same time. The bat monster was also furious. In just a few minutes, another 10,000 tribesmen died under the opponent's sword, leaving only 20,000 of the 100,000 bat army. Even more so, he rushed over as if he didn't care about his life. The bloody battle was going on like this. Seeing that the three tiger tribesmen could not resist and were in danger, ten black spots flew rapidly from the sky. They turned out to be ten apes over three meters tall, each holding a huge stick in their hands. Without saying a word, he rushed into the group of bat monsters like a madman. They come from the Apemen Secret Realm. They all practice the Law of Space, and their force values ??are between 30,000 and 40,000 points. Although the Apemen Secret Realm is independent of the Demon Gate Secret Realm, they have always been on good terms with the Demon Gate Secret Realm. I have never seen so many of them. I saw a bat monster attacking three tiger tribesmen, so I naturally came to help without hesitation. There are now less than 80,000 bat monsters, and all ten of them are good players. Together with the three tiger tribesmen, they are confident that they can kill all 80,000 bat monsters. Boom boom boom They are extremely powerful. Not only can they fly, but their stick skills are also very terrifying. Every time they hit the stick, there will be a sound of wind and thunder. One stick can kill more than a dozen black bat monsters, which are silver bats. The monster couldn't resist it at all. Therefore, on the first day of the battle between the two sides, the bat monster was retreating steadily, and the corpses fell like raindrops. "Thank you, my friends from the ape tribe." The three tiger tribe members said gratefully and continued to attack the bat monster crazily. They would not stop until they killed all of them. After all, two tribe members had already been killed. One tribesman's skill was abolished. The bat monster did not panic at all. While retreating, he reported the situation here to Yu Jinyi. After a while, another hundred thousand bat monsters flew over, overwhelming the sky, wrapping up the ten ape tribesmen, attacking them from any direction in the air. Of course, they also surrounded the three tiger tribesmen who could not fly, sacrificing their lives. Forget about death and attack them crazily. Now not only the ten ape masters, but also the three tiger tribesmen were dumbfounded. Why are there so many bat monsters in the ice and snow secret realm? Why are they so not afraid of death? Can we still escape with our lives today? After another five minutes of fierce fighting, the bat monster dropped another 20,000 corpses. However, the ten ape masters and three tiger masters were exhausted and their energy was consumed too much. At this critical moment, another young Taoist priest with long hair flew from the sky, holding a huge whisk in his hand. When he saw this scene, he touched his forehead with his hand and murmured: "What's going on?" What's going on?" "Master Suo, help me." Hu Yi could no longer hold on anymore and shouted anxiously. "Who are you? How do you know me?" Taoist Erchen asked in surprise. "I am Hu Yi." Hu Yi shouted urgently while angrily resisting the attack of the bat monster. "Hu Yi?" Taoist Sui couldn't believe his eyes, "How did you become like this? You're covered in blood. I really can't recognize you." "Taoist Sui, stop being so nagging and do it quickly. "Okay." Hu Yi secretly scolded all eight generations of this eloquent Taoist priest and urged him. However, Suo Taoist priest still did not take action and asked curiously: "Hu Yi, what are they and where do they come from? Why are they attacking you?" Hu Yi was so angry that he almost vomited blood. Fortunately, the bat monster did not give Suo Taoist priest a chance. , divided ten thousand soldiers and rushed towards the Taoist Suo. In their minds, all living creatures in the secret realm of ice and snow were their enemies and must be killed. What's more, this Taoist priest also knew Hu Yi. "Looking for death" This gave Taoist Sui no chance to say anything, which was a violation of his taboo. He suddenly became furious and suddenly pulled out the whisk in his hand, only to see the thin white threads of the whisk flying rapidly like long hair. It grew longer, like a goddess scattering flowers, and started cutting with a whine, instantly cutting nearly a thousand bat monsters into minced meat. "Crash" The minced meat fell like raindrops, spreading an even layer on the ice and snow ground, forming a huge red carpet. What a great Taoist priest! Zhang Dong and all the counselors and generals exclaimed in admiration at the same time. After fighting until now, a powerful master finally emerged. Now the bat monster is in trouble. In fact, Taoist Suo¡¯s force value is 99999 points, which is not special.Waiting for a master, but the whisk in his hand is a low-level magic weapon that allows him to exert twice his combat power. In other words, when using the whisk, his force value can be increased to nearly 200,000 points. Two hundred thousand points of force value can indeed sweep away bat monsters. Seeing how fierce Taoist Suo was, all the bat monsters were stunned, with a look of horror in their eyes. They no longer dared to rush forward to die, but they surrounded everyone from a distance and reported the situation here. Kill Three tiger tribesmen and ten ape tribesmen took the opportunity to massacre the bat monster crazily. Sui Taoist Priest did not take action and said, "What's going on? Where did you monsters come from? Why are there so many of them?" Naturally, no bat monster answered his somewhat idiotic question. The Sui Taoist priest became angry again and did not even answer. He was looking for death. He raised his whisk and frantically chased the bat monsters. However, he only killed a few thousand more bat monsters before he stopped and stared at the sky with his mouth open, as if he had seen a ghost in broad daylight. Same. Text Chapter 0543 Night of Death Countless black and silver dots appeared in the sky, like countless small insects. They flew much closer in the blink of an eye. Now they could clearly see that they were countless bat monsters. According to visual inspection, there were nearly a million of them, overwhelming the sky. The sky is completely filled. That kind of murderous aura, that kind of terrifying aura, is really chilling. Although Taoist Priest Luosuo has advanced cultivation and possesses a low-level magic weapon, it still requires a lot of energy and requires time to recharge. Seeing the 800,000 bat monsters coming like a flood, he was really frightened and angry. The reactions of the others were basically the same as his. "Run away" I don't know who it was, and they shouted, and everyone started to move at the same time. Hu Yi picked up Hu Jiu who was not dead, and together with Tiger Five and Tiger Six, they ran away like crazy. The ten apes also flew in the air at the fastest speed, like meteors, dragging their long tails of airflow, and fled away into the distance. "Wait for me, wait for me what's going on?" The long-winded Taoist priest was the last one to come to his senses. He twisted his fat butt and walked hundreds of meters away, chasing ten apes and three monkeys. A tiger man has gone. "Chase, leave no one behind, kill them all" When Yu Jin saw the corpses of bat monsters densely packed on the ground, he was horrified and had a deeper understanding of the power of this mysterious race. However, he was confident. There will definitely not be too many such masters. As long as these masters are killed, this mysterious race will probably have no fighting power, so he gave the order brazenly. More than 800,000 bat monsters flapped their wings crazily and chased after them at the fastest speed. They are a race that is good at speed. This force really changed the situation, like sharp arrows, like lightning, biting hard. These masters who were running away like crazy were not kept away at all, and they even tended to gradually catch up. "Good opportunity!" Zhang Dong shouted excitedly, exited the ice cave, flew as fast as possible to the place where the bat monsters and advanced intelligent beings were fighting just now, and collected the corpses of hundreds of thousands of bat monsters into the fairy In the cave, thousands of soldiers immediately became busy, busy collecting blood and crystals from the mind of the bat monster. Those Americans who entered the Fairy Cave also rushed out from the main hall to help. Seeing so many corpses and minced meat of bat monsters, all of them had a look of horror on their faces, and admired Zhang Dong's ability. Perhaps, in a short time, all the bat monsters will be killed by Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong did not chase the bat monster, and exited the ice and snow secret realm with a sneer on his face. He stood outside the entrance of the ice and snow secret realm and continued to watch the surveillance video of the bat monster chasing and killing advanced intelligent creatures. "Idiot, idiot, you are going the wrong way. The nearest teleportation point is not in that direction." Chang Fei was at the end, turning his head to look at the bat monster behind him while cursing. "Sir, you are the idiot, your head is full of shit." Hu Yi said back while running quickly. "You, you, you, if you don't tell the truth, I will beat you to pieces." The long-winded Taoist priest was so angry that his whole body trembled, he sped up and chased after him, shouting angrily. "It will be almost dark the day after tomorrow when we get to the farthest teleportation point. Do you know the reason now?" Hu Yi said murderously. "You are so poisonous, you are so poisonous, you are so poisonous" The long-winded Taoist priest shuddered and muttered something, looking at Hu Yi with a kind of fear in his eyes. "Very poisonous. Hu Yi is indeed very poisonous. I have to be more careful when facing him in the future." Zhang Dong, who was monitoring all this, also felt chilled in his heart. Because Hu Yi and the long-winded Taoist priest spoke in very low voices, the bat monster chasing behind them did not hear it. Even if they heard it, they probably wouldn't have any reaction because they chased them so far and for so long. , it has been discovered that although this ice and snow world is huge, it is extremely deserted, and no other people can be seen. Maybe there are not many intelligent creatures in this ice and snow world. Maybe, the previous attacks were done by these dozen people. They How can we let them go? Therefore, they made up their mind to hunt them forever. It would be best for these guys to take them to their lair, and then they go straight to Huanglong and wipe out this mysterious race in the sea, so that they can be done with it once and for all. The chase lasted for nearly an hour. The sun finally sets in the west and the light becomes dim. A pavilion made of unknown red material appeared in front, which could hold about fifty people. A dozen fleeing intelligent creatures had a strong murderous look on their faces, and their eyes were filled with the light of death. They either rushed in from the ground or landed from the air. As soon as they entered, they each put a round white stone they had prepared long ago into the hole in the wall of the pavilion.   The pavilion suddenly glowed with red light. Hu Yi looked at the bat monster that was not far away, and shouted with murderous intent: "You dare to kill my tiger tribe members, you will all die here today." As soon as he finished speaking, the red pavilion suddenly shook, and the air seemed to rise. Like ripples, it blurred for a moment, and a dozen intelligent creatures disappeared out of thin air, as if they had never existed. "It's amazing, it's amazing." Zhang Dong murmured. "This is a one-way teleportation array. They are fixedly teleported to the Datong Secret Realm, and then they return to the Demon Gate, Ape Gate, and Dao Gate Secret Realms from the Datong Secret Realm. In fact, there is a teleportation array in each secret realm to enter the Ice and Snow Secret Realm, but it is randomly teleported. Go to the outskirts of the ice and snow secret realm," the monitor said in Zhang Dong's mind. "Why not teleport to a certain location?" Zhang Dong asked in surprise. "Because the ice and snow secret realm is too cold, it is extremely difficult to arrange the receiving teleportation array here. Even if it is arranged, the cold wind will freeze into powder after a night. This red teleportation array is the one that the Ice and Snow Emperor used It was arranged by the purple-haired old man who came back to be transported to the secret realm of Datong, so it can exist forever," the monitor said. "Why did she set up these fixed teleportation arrays? Is there something wrong?" Zhang Dong was confused and full of doubts. "This is a secret that has nothing to do with you, but only has to do with intelligent creatures a billion years from now." the monitor said. ¡°Since it¡¯s a secret that will be kept for a billion years, it doesn¡¯t matter if you tell me.¡± Zhang Dong asked curiously. The monitor replied: "The purple-haired old man destroyed the secret realm of ice and snow in order to use such an ice and snow environment to cultivate a heaven and earth spiritual treasure. However, he did not expect that the Ice and Snow Emperor was a peerless genius. He had cultivated to an extremely terrifying level. The Golden Continent shattered the void and returned, imprisoning him. "After a pause, he added: "The Ice and Snow Emperor discovered the heaven and earth spiritual treasure cultivated by the purple-haired old man, and noticed that this spiritual treasure will take more than four billion years to mature. She arranged multiple teleportation arrays to facilitate the advanced intelligent creatures in other secret realms to enter and exit the ice and snow secret realm. After more than four billion years, the world and the spiritual treasures in the ice and snow secret realm will mature, and the most powerful beings in the major secret realms will be able to enter and exit. After getting her instructions, enter the secret realm of ice and snow, conquer this extremely powerful heaven and earth spiritual treasure, and imprison the purple-haired old man who may break out of the black ice cage again. " "What a powerful ice and snow emperor, what a powerful purple-haired old man. If it weren't for the monitoring device, it would be impossible for him to know such ancient secrets even if he spends his whole life investigating them." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, gaining a deeper understanding of the means and strength of these powerful beings. And at this moment, he had a mysterious premonition that the Ice and Snow Emperor would have something to do with him in the future, because when he reached the level of a master of picking up girls, he would conquer the Xuanbing Cage and make this extremely powerful treasure his own. The magic weapon made the ice and snow emperor's arrangement billions of years ago come to nothing, and he only gave the other bosses in the secret realm a spiritual treasure of heaven and earth. As soon as more than a dozen advanced intelligent creatures teleported away, more than 800,000 bat monsters landed with a roar. They all looked at the empty teleportation array in confusion, a little confused. When Yujin saw that he had failed, he felt angry and rushed over, punching the railing of the teleportation array hard. Boom There was an earth-shaking loud noise, and the railing was safe and sound. However, Yu Jinyi felt a huge force coming from the sky, and he couldn't keep his balance. He flew upside down in the air, flew dozens of meters away like a cloud and mist, and then hit the snow. He stood up in great embarrassment and looked at the red teleportation array with a look of horror on his face. He was speechless for a long time. The other bat monsters were also horrified. Yu Jinyi¡¯s cultivation level was extremely profound, with a force value of 29999 points, but he was knocked away by the repulsive force of this red pavilion? At this moment, they all had a bad feeling in their hearts. The earth after waking up this time seemed to be very different from when they woke up before. The intelligent creatures were extremely powerful, including the dozen or so intelligent creatures just now. Hundreds of thousands of bat monsters were killed. If there were a lot of such intelligent creatures, even though the number of Yu clan people was 10 million, they would still be easily killed by the opponent. "Everyone listen to the order and return the same way." Yu Jinyi seemed to feel an unprecedented crisis, and immediately led more than 800,000 bat monsters to fly towards the entrance of the ice and snow secret realm at the fastest speed. But it¡¯s too late, it¡¯s really too late. The sun has completely sunk in the sky, the sky and the earth are dark, wisps of cold breath are emerging from the ground, and the strange yin wind has begun to blow. The bat monsters were all shivering from the cold, ice quickly formed on their hair, and their bodies became stiff. ¡°Plop¡­¡± A black bat monster stopped flapping its wings and fell down like a meteorite, falling on the ice and snow ground. A gust of wind blew by.Her body collapsed silently and turned into a red powder. The other bat monsters were so frightened that their hair stood on end and their hearts were filled with fear, and they even accelerated their flying speed. But this place is far away from the entrance, and it takes at least two hours to fly. Therefore, they only flew hard for a minute or so. The black bat monster fell from the air like dumplings, and then turned into powder, and some of them directly It turned into powder in the air and was completely destroyed by the wind. In just a few breaths, nearly 800,000 black bat monsters were blown to pieces by the sinister wind. There were no more black bat monsters in the sky. The rest were all silver bat monsters, with less than 10,000. There are so many people, and each one of them is unbearably cold, showing signs of being unable to hold on. Text Chapter 0544 Zhang Dong¡¯s Big Appetite Ah Yu Jinyi let out an extremely angry shout. At this time, he finally understood that he had made an irreparable mistake. He should not go too far into this dangerous place, and should not take Bai Bai without fully understanding the situation here. Ten thousand troops entered. "Quick, quick" Yu Jinyi shouted loudly, urging the surviving silver bat monster to fly quickly. The silver bat monsters flapped their wings hard, trying to maintain their balance and prevent themselves from falling. . . ?However, the body is getting heavier and heavier, and the body is getting colder and colder. Bang Finally, the first silver bat monster fell down. As soon as it hit the ground, it was blown into powder by the cold wind and scattered with the wind, as if a layer of red soil was laid on the ground. All the silver bats felt despair in their hearts, their faces were full of fear, and they let out mournful and indignant wails. "Everyone listen to the order and enter the cave on the ground." Yu Jinyi is a golden bat monster after all. He is extremely intelligent. He found that so many soldiers died because of the wind blowing in this world. If he continues to fly, he may All the soldiers were going to die. When they saw a dark cave below, they immediately gave the order. The bat monsters immediately changed their flight direction, and swarmed into the cave with a diameter of dozens of meters. However, nearly a thousand silver bat monsters were blown to pieces by the wind before they entered the cave. . . ?????????????????????????????????????????????? Come down to the bottom of the cave. " Yu Jinyi was the first to fly into the cave. As soon as he entered, he felt that the Yin wind was not so strong. He was overjoyed and flew down crazily. Crash Facing the crisis of life and death, all the living bat monsters activated their potentials, flapped their wings backwards, and landed downwards at a speed far exceeding normal. They would rather fall to death than be blown to death by the cold wind and turn into Nothing. These bat monsters are indeed very lucky. This cave is very deep, more than two thousand meters, and there is a horizontal cave at the deepest point, about fifty meters long, connected to another cave. After all the bat monsters entered the cave, Yu Jinyi used his sword to dig out a plug on the ice wall and blocked the cave until there was no trace of cold wind flowing in from the cave. But even so, all the bat monsters were still shivering from the cold, and their faces were pale, because the cold air like water vapor came out of the ground, causing the temperature in the cave to continue to drop. Yu Jinyi screamed in his heart that something was wrong, was the whole army really going to be annihilated? After thinking about it for a moment, he came up with a way. He walked to the center of the cave and shouted: "Everyone come closer, pile up together, and keep each other warm." The bat monster has thick hair on its body. If you stay close to each other to keep warm, you may be able to keep warm. After surviving this catastrophe, all the bat monsters were overjoyed, and they swarmed over and piled them tightly together, forming a huge meat ball without even a single gap. The night is getting darker and darker, and the temperature in the cave has also dropped to a terrifying level. The bat monsters on the surface of the meat ball have been frozen to death, and the body has become extremely cold. However, because it has not turned into powder, the hair is still there. Not only It prevents the intrusion of cold air and prevents the heat inside from transferring to the outside. Therefore, some of the silver bat monsters in the center are not dead yet, but they are in critical condition under the extreme cold. Yu Jin is the leader, his force value has reached a terrifying 29999 points, and his hair is golden. , and it was extremely thick. In addition, he was at the center of this meat ball, so he was naturally not frozen to death, but the cold was a bit unbearable for him. The night gradually passed, and when it was almost dawn, the ice cold reached the most terrifying level. All the silver bat monsters were unconscious, even Yu Jinyi was so cold that he passed out. At dawn, the temperature rose rapidly. Yu Jinyi gradually woke up. He pushed the silver bat monsters around him and found that they were all stiff and as hard as ice. They were all frozen to death. He couldn¡¯t help but feel sad. He led a million troops to hunt down the mysterious race on the sea, but he accidentally entered the world of ice and snow. All the soldiers froze to death. Only he was still alive. How could he see the emperor Yu Lingtian? While feeling sorry for himself, he shook his head and crawled out. When he climbed out, he felt that the entrance of the cave seemed to be very different from when he entered last night. He opened his eyes and observed carefully, and found that there were two people standing at the entrance of the cave, with both hands in their left and right hands. Holding a huge firearm, the black muzzle was pointed at him. These two people are naturally Zhang Dong and Zhang Kui. Zhang Dong checked through the monitor and naturally knew that Yu Jinyi was not dead, and even the force value did not drop too much. He still had nearly 20,000 points of force value. Naturally, he It's impossible to let such a powerful bat go??Monster, as soon as daybreak, he and Zhang Kui arrived as quickly as possible. Now that Yujin discovered them, he naturally pulled the trigger without hesitation. Huhu Four fire dragons suddenly shot out from the four muskets, carrying a monstrous murderous aura, and rushed towards Yujin at a terrifying speed. Yujin was so frightened that he rolled to the side. If it was on normal days, he might be able to avoid it, but now he has been frozen for a night, his body is stiff, and his limbs are still a little out of control. Although his consciousness is still there, The speed was much slower. After only two somersaults, a stream of flames shot to his legs, burning brightly. Ah Yu Jinyi let out a shrill scream, but he was extremely fierce. Despite the fire burning, he exuded a heaven-destroying aura and rushed towards Zhang Dong and Liu Kui crazily. Whoosh Zhang Dong and Liu Kui were not afraid at all, and continued to pull the trigger, shooting out a monstrous fire that instantly swallowed up Yu Jin. Ah Yu Jinyi screamed miserably and turned into a fireball. His sight was blocked by the raging fire. Naturally, Zhang Dong and Liu Kui could not be seen. He also knew that there was no way to die with each other, so he suddenly fell on the ground. On the ground, he rolled crazily, but to no avail. The fire continued to burn raging on him, and it seemed that it would not stop until he was burned to death. Gradually, his skin turned into charcoal, his eyeballs exploded, his hands and feet had lost their function, and his force value dropped again and again. When it dropped to 500 points, Zhang Dong thought: He took him into the Fairy Cave, and then took Zhang Kui into the Fairy Cave. As soon as he entered, he shouted: "Put out the fire." Dozens of soldiers who had been prepared for a long time poured bags of soil on Yu Jinyi. The fire was extinguished instantly. Zhang Kui couldn't wait to dig up the soil, grabbed Yu Jinyi who had turned into charcoal, and slit his throat with a knife. "Crash" Golden blood poured out, and Zhang Dong caught it with a big bucket. Everyone had a joyful smile on their faces. They eliminated a million bat monsters at once, and even captured and bled Yu Jinyi, the commander of the bat monsters. This sense of accomplishment was really unparalleled and beautiful. Zhang Dong went out again and collected the bodies of nearly six thousand silver bat monsters in the cave. Although they have been frozen into ice cubes, they still have not turned into powder. Perhaps, they can still bleed. What's more, the silver crystals in their heads are also rare treasures. How could he not know to collect them? His guess was indeed right. When the corpses of these bat monsters regained their temperature under the sunlight, and their throats were slit, there was even silver blood flowing out. Suddenly, there was thunderous cheers. Now they all know that the blood of the black bat monster can double the strength, the blood of the silver bat monster can double the strength, and the blood of the golden bat monster can triple the strength. However, it is only effective for the first time, and has no effect after the second time. Therefore, the blood of the silver bat monster is a true treasure of heaven and earth, extremely precious. Now that they have so much, there is no doubt that everyone will get a cup. If the power is twice as strong, even if they don't have the Tao, they His combat ability cannot be underestimated. Zhang Dong was not stingy and directly asked all the soldiers, counselors and generals to drink a cup of the blood of the silver bat monster. Shen Wen and Pei Ninghe naturally drank a cup, and even Violet and Daisy were lucky enough to drink a cup. But there is still a lot left, so naturally it was put in the freezer for good preservation. This kind of blood is magical. Although it can be frozen into ice cubes, it will turn into liquid again after being dissolved. After doing this, Zhang Dong left the secret realm of ice and snow and sailed the Fengyue Fang in the sea. He also invited all the counselors and generals to the deck of Fengyue Fang to discuss the next battle plan. Living Li Jing and Li Xian said: "This time, one million bat monsters were killed, which perfectly achieved our combat goal. But precisely because it was so perfect, not a single bat monster escaped, and there was no informant from the bat monster." , let them send another army to conquer the secret realm of ice and snow." At this point, he laughed and said, "Am I a little greedy?" Everyone also laughed, and Zhang Dong laughed and said, "Not greedy, at all. Not being greedy, I even hope that all the bat monsters will enter the secret realm of ice and snow, and then all of them will die in it, then nothing will happen." "Everyone was dumbfounded, and the one with the greatest emotional appetite was not Huo Bai Qi Yang Qi, nor Huo Li Jing. Li Xian, butZhang Dong. "Maybe my wish will come true, because one million bat monsters haven't died yet. At that time, Yu Jinyi sent ten teams to search in the sea, and then I deliberately showed up to lure them to chase, but I killed them Many bat monsters have also severely injured some bat monsters. Those injured bat monsters have not entered the secret realm of ice and snow, but are floating in the sea. It is enough for them to inform them," Zhang Dong said greedily. Haha Everyone laughed excitedly. Jia Tao, the living Jia Xu, suddenly stopped laughing and said with a sinister look: "Lord, since there are still living bat monsters, we should do this" Text Chapter 0545: So deceptive, too poisonous On the endless sea, not far from the entrance to the ice and snow secret realm, there are some corpses of bat monsters floating, and there are also some bat monsters that are not dead but seriously injured. Yuhei Jiujiu was one of the wounded soldiers. He was originally a member of the search team. During the process of chasing Zhang Dong, he dodged the Soul-Chasing Sword that was shot at his throat, but was killed by Zhang Dong with a blood feather. The knife chopped off a leg. To the Rain Clan, this kind of injury is nothing. As long as they return to Base 51, they can be treated with high-tech methods. But he has no ability to fight. Therefore, like other wounded soldiers, he did not join the army of millions into the secret realm of ice and snow. Instead, he waited outside, waiting for the army to return in triumph, while using Qigong to heal his own wounds. Leg injury. One day and one night passed, his leg injury was basically healed, but he was a little impatient with waiting. He was about to do something to relieve his loneliness, but suddenly he discovered that two black spots appeared on the sea like ghosts, walking lightly and clearly. They are not from the Rain Tribe. There is no doubt that these two figures are Zhang Dong and Zhang Kui. The two of them walked quickly on the sea. Every time they saw a corpse, Zhang Kui would shoot out a tentacle to tie it up, and then drag it and continue walking. In less than a moment, Liu Kui was dragging nearly a hundred people behind him. Most of the corpses of bat monsters are black bat monster corpses, and a small part are silver bat monster corpses. Whenever they see a bat monster that is not dead, the two of them must kill it first and then drag the body. Although the bat monsters that are not dead fight hard to resist, it is of no use. They are all killed easily. Of course, there are also some injuries. The soldiers began to escape, but no matter whether they escaped by flying or escaping from the water, none of them could escape with their lives. They were all caught up and killed by the two men. Yuhei Jiujiu was filled with grief and anger, and even more frightened. He did not dare to escape easily. He disguised himself as a lifeless corpse and floated quietly on the sea. Gradually, Zhang Dong and Zhang Kui came to him. They didn't seem to notice that he was still alive. Zhang Kui directly covered his remaining leg with a tentacle and dragged him forward. So, Yuhei Jiujiu became the only living Yu tribesman among hundreds of corpses. He even held his breath and kept silent, even his heartbeat dropped to the slowest, for fear of being noticed by these two killing gods. Zhang Kui said casually while he was busy: "Brother, I have been working for a long time. There are no corpses of bat monsters on the sea. Let's go back." Zhang Dong said solemnly: "No, we have to continue to search and find any bat monster on the sea." The corpses of the monsters must be found and taken away, even the severed arms and legs of the bat monster must be taken away. Even a hair of the bat monster must not be left out. " "Oh my God, isn't this going to exhaust us to death?" "Ah?" "Don't complain, this matter is related to the life and death of our Snow Clan." "Brother, don't fool me. What does taking away the bodies of these bat monsters have to do with the life and death of our Snow Clan?" "It's a big deal. The sudden outbreak of bat monsters, ferocious and vicious, drinking human blood, seriously threatened the dominance of our Snow tribe on the earth. They are the super enemies of our Snow tribe. However, the blood in their bodies and the crystals in their minds are harmful to our Snow tribe. The clan has huge benefits, so no matter from every aspect, we must kill all the bat monsters, but there are too many bat monsters, as many as 10 million, but the population of our Yeti clan is too small. , there are only eight million in total, and there are only two million warriors. Although the top masters are stronger than them, their overall strength is weaker. Therefore, our strategy is to work piecemeal and slowly reduce their number. When their strength is weaker than us Then, kill them all in one go. " "Brother, I know that we can definitely eliminate all the bat monsters, but what does this have to do with our collection of corpses?" "Don't interrupt, listen to me. . Bat monsters are very cunning. After we burned a hundred thousand bat monsters to death and killed a golden bat monster, the other bat monsters actually guessed that we did it and found out from humans. Our Snow tribe lives in the world of ice and snow under the sea. We sent people to search at sea. I accidentally revealed my whereabouts and had to escape back to the tribe. As a result, the opponent's million-strong army suddenly came in and caused us huge losses. In the end, the military strategist used The plan is to lure the enemy deep into the Calabash Mountain and besiege them in Calabash Mountain. In three days, we will completely wipe out this one million army. Once successful, hehe, the strength of the bat monster will be reduced by one tenth, and our The pressure is much easier. " "Brother, I still don't understand" Zhang Dong said angrily: "You idiot, don't cross it since we still have three days to kill all the one million bat monsters in Hulu Mountain. We are naturally worried that the bat monster will send an army into our home again.If they mobilize in full force, not only can they rescue the one million bat army, but they can also wipe out all of us snowmen. The most important thing is that Master Hu Feixu will be released from seclusion in three days. Once he comes out of seclusion, his cultivation level will definitely be improved to a higher level. By then, he will be a super master. It will be much easier to kill the bat monster, but if If he is disturbed, he will not be able to advance, and it will be difficult to be absolutely sure when dealing with bat monsters in the future. " After a pause, he continued: "So, we have to clean up the sea surface so that the bat monsters who come to inquire for information can't see any traces, and they can't find where our home is on the seabed. As long as we survive three days, even if it's outside, The army of bat monsters has found our home, and we have already killed the army of one million bat monsters. Naturally, we can use our troops to guard the door and prevent them from entering. And Master Hu Feixu must have successfully advanced. He can go out from other exits and lead super masters to easily kill bat monsters. "Brother, I understand. Don't worry, I will clean up the sea surface without leaving any traces." " "Well, let's continue our inspection. " Hearing this, Yu Hei Jiujiu's heart beat crazily. Such top-secret information was actually overheard by him. Even if he died, he would send back this news that was related to the life and death of the Yu clan to Emperor Yu Ling. Tian sent an army to wipe out all the vicious Snow Tribe. A look of determination appeared on his face. He tapped the acupuncture points on his legs and blocked the blood flow. Then, the nails on his right hand slowly grew longer. , lightly scratched his leg, and the leg was quietly broken. The broken leg was naturally dragged away by Zhang Kui's tentacles. However, Yuhei Jiujiu quickly sank into the water. He swam in the opposite direction of the two of them like a fish. After swimming for hundreds of miles in one breath, he carefully emerged from the sea. He looked around and saw no one, so he flew up and headed straight to 51 After flying to Base No. 51, three hours later, Yuhei Jiujiu, who had no legs and was extremely embarrassed, appeared in a luxurious hall at Base No. 51. He lay on the ground and told Yu Ling, the emperor of the Yu Clan, what he had heard. Tian explained one by one, Yu Lingtian, the Emperor of the Rain Clan, his face changed slightly, his eyes filled with deep anger, and he immediately summoned the eight commanders to discuss the response strategy. "Jin San, how do you think we should deal with it?" "Yu Lingtian didn't dare to delay, cast his gaze on the face of the most intelligent Yu Jinsan, and asked. "My king, let me ask a few questions. "After Yu Jinsan finished speaking, he looked at Yuhei Jiujiu and asked, "What do those two Snow Tribe people look like? Is one of them really the one you were chasing before? " "They are one tall and one short. The tall ones are a head taller than the short ones, and the short ones are also a head taller than us Yu tribesmen. Their appearance is no different from humans, but they are extremely powerful and can easily walk on the water. , they can even shoot out some tentacles from their hands to tie up the corpse. Well, the short one is the one we were chasing before. He has no wings but can fly out of thin air. "Yu Hei answered ninety-nine times. Yu Jinsan asked a dozen more questions. After getting the answers, he showed a murderous look on his body and said: "It seems that they are the murderers who secretly attacked us, and they are also the ones we are looking for. That mysterious race in the sea, originally called the Snow Clan, the overlords of the earth, is ridiculous, let us kill them all. ¡± The faces of the other commanders and Emperor Yu Lingtian showed murderous intent, and their eyes were full of bloodthirsty light. Every time they woke up, they would encounter the so-called overlord of the earth, but they were all easily destroyed by the Yu clan. , even being kept in captivity like cattle and sheep, but due to various reasons, the captivity was not successful, and eventually they all died, and they had to fall into sleep again. Therefore, the Yu Clan was the real overlord of the earth, and they were also exterminated. The overlord of countless overlords. "My king, it is very easy to deal with the Snow Clan. As long as you send six million troops and rush into the Snow Clan's territory with lightning speed, you can wipe out the Snow Clan once and for all. "Yu Jinsan said confidently. "Six million, is it a little less? "Yu Lingtian asked hesitantly. "My king, that's a lot. The Snow Clan has only eight million people in total, and their warriors are only two million. The rest are vulnerable, and our six million army is All of them have experienced hundreds of battles and are extremely powerful. What's more, we already have one legion that has entered their hinterland. With seven legions, it is more than enough to kill them. In fact, we must leave one legion to guard Base No. 51. , another legion must be left to blockade North and South America. "Yu Jinsan's eyes shone with the light of wisdom. "Very good, I will appoint you as the commander-in-chief of this sweep of the Snow Clan. You will lead six legions and set out that day to kill all the Snow Clan without leaving a single one behind. "Yu Lingtian raised his voice and shouted. "This subordinate will definitely live up to my king's trust. "There was a trace of confusion on Yu Jinsan's face.Poor confidence. Text Chapter 0546: Killing someone without paying for it Since ancient times, it has been said that saving people is like putting out fire. [ ] But Yu Jinsan didn¡¯t have any anxiety at all. He did things in an orderly manner without any disorder. He assembled six legions that night and set out at dawn today. Under the guidance of Yu Hei Jiujiu, he was filled with murderous intent. Fly towards the entrance of the ice and snow secret realm. Six million troops formed a neat phalanx, covering the sky. Every bat monster carries a square backpack on its body and holds a black pipe-shaped weapon in its hand. The murderous aura it exudes is almost as real as its substance. This weapon is the high-tech weapon of the Rain Clan, a real laser weapon, and the bag on the back contains energy blocks. As long as there are energy blocks, the laser weapon will continuously shoot out laser energy. This is much more advanced than the laser weapons produced by the Americans. In the past 1.8 billion years, the Rain Tribe has never used laser weapons or high-tech weapons to kill the previous 81 generations of intelligent creatures. They relied on their own powerful strength to destroy all advanced intelligent creatures. . The reason why they don¡¯t like to use laser weapons is not only that they are extremely powerful, but also because laser weapons can easily turn intelligent creatures into nothingness, and they will not be able to get the blood in intelligent creatures. Therefore, the millions of troops in the Yujin area did not bring laser weapons when they fought towards the sea. Otherwise, all the tigers and shivering Taoist priests would be killed by them with laser weapons. However, Yu Jin San is the most intelligent person among the bat monsters. He was not fooled by the clever plan and the illusion presented by Zhang Dong and the counselors. On the contrary, from Yu Jin Yi and his millions of troops, no one came out of the ice and snow secret realm. The man who called for reinforcements actually smelled a hint of danger, so he not only assembled six legions, but also brought laser weapons. He believed that with such strength, even the legendary gods would fall into their hands if they were against them. They did not stop, and under the frightened eyes of humans, it took about two hours to fly above the entrance to the ice and snow secret realm, suspended in the air, and arranged neatly. Yu Jinsan was indeed very calm and unhurried in his work. He sent 100,000 soldiers to explore the sea and asked them to find the location of the Snow Clan as quickly as possible. Thump thump Thousands of bat monsters jumped from the air into the sea and submerged into the water. In less than ten minutes, they discovered the entrance to the secret realm of ice and snow. After receiving the report, Yu Jinsan¡¯s face showed a thick sneer, and they immediately continued to investigate in depth. So, one hundred thousand soldiers entered the undersea highway with communication devices, all the way to the entrance of the ice and snow secret realm. However, they saw the corpses of some black bat monsters lying scattered around the entrance, and the door was also wide open. The bat monsters carefully sneaked into the door. Although they were surprised by such a vast world of ice and snow, they were angry at the corpses of many bat monsters on the ground. They quickly guarded the door and reported the situation to Yu Jinsan truthfully. Yu Jinsan ordered a legion to wait for orders over the sea, and he led five legions into the secret realm of ice and snow, but he was much more cunning and majestic than Yu Jinyi. He ordered the four legions to set up defensive formations near the entrance of the ice and snow secret realm, then divided one legion into ten teams to go deep into the ice and snow secret realm, and ordered them to report back to him what they saw in a timely manner. Immediately, millions of troops advanced rapidly, looking for any clues, looking for the so-called Calabash Mountain. Of course, there is no Calabash Mountain inside, and none of the bat monsters that entered the day before yesterday are still alive. As for Yu Jinsan's cunning character and his calmness, it is indeed very difficult to kill the six bat monster legions this time. Even if it is dark, the one million army that enters will be frozen. They are dead, but the army near the door can calmly withdraw from the secret realm of ice and snow. They will never come in to die again. Even if they enter, they at least know how to retreat before dark. The million-bat army consisted of ten brigades, each consisting of 100,000 people, like ten sharp arrows, rushing deep into the secret realm of ice and snow. They flew extremely fast and quickly advanced about 500 kilometers. One of the groups of bat monsters suddenly discovered a moving black spot in the sky. At the same time, they became energetic and chased after it quickly. They quickly closed the distance. Now they could see clearly. It was a monster that could fly without wings. The human boy seemed to have seen the bat monster and began to run away quickly. ¡°There is no doubt that this is Zhang Dong¡¯s trap. "Report to the commander, we saw an intelligent creature that can fly without wings. He is running away quickly." The leading silver bat monster reported immediately. "Catch him, preferably alive, and shoot if necessary." Yu Jinsan quickly saidThe order was given. So, 100,000 bat monsters flapped their wings crazily and chased Zhang Dong with a huff. Zhang Dong's current flying speed is much faster than the silver bat monster and the black bat monster, but naturally he will not let himself out of the bat monster's sight. He keeps flying at the same speed as the silver bat monster, escaping in a panic for hundreds of people. Kilometers later, an iceberg appeared in front of them. Under the iceberg were two acquaintances, Hu Yi and Hu Jiu. Hu Jiu did not know what spiritual medicine he took, and now he has returned to Xiu Yi. It seems that he has never been injured. They appeared in the secret realm of ice and snow, and of course they were looking for Zhang Dong with a sense of luck, so that they could snatch Zhang Dong's low-level magic weapon and other treasures. The temptation of low-level magic weapons is too great, so great that Hu can't sleep at night. Zhang Dong pretended that he had poor eyesight and flew towards the two of them without hesitation. ??Hu Jiu and Hu Yi have exceptionally good hearing. They heard the sound of air vibration at the same time, and looked up to the sky at the same time. As soon as he saw the figure flying from the sky clearly, Hu Jiu jumped up with excitement and said, "Brother Yi, he is the person we are looking for." "Really, are you sure?" Hu Jiu was overjoyed for a moment, so Many days of hard work have finally paid off, and the low-level magic weapon can finally be obtained. "Even if he is burned to ashes, I can still recognize him." Hu Yi looked at Zhang Dong who was flying closer and closer with hatred in his eyes, and said in a positive tone. "Two fellow Taoists, please help stop the bat monster that is chasing me. I will reward you with a high-level magic weapon." Zhang Dong continued to fly towards the two of them, talking nonsense about the non-existent high-level magic weapon. "Advanced magic weapon?" The eyes of Hu Yi and Hu Jiu both turned red. The high-level magic weapon is extremely precious. Hu Yi is naturally not qualified to use it. Hu Yi's grandfather Hu Feixu has already cultivated to the level of a master of picking up girls. , the force value is nearly one million points, and there is not a high-level magic weapon, not even an intermediate magic weapon, and only two low-level magic weapons. And if others said this, they would definitely not believe it, but if Zhang Dong said this, they would believe it 50%, because Zhang Dong had explored that new crack, and that crack was connected to the home of a strong man countless years ago. , there must be precious treasures, and there is no doubt that Zhang Dong got the precious treasures. Obviously, the low-level magic weapon Soul Chasing Sword is one of them. The two people¡¯s hearts were beating loudly, and they were looking forward to Zhang Dongfei coming to them. However, Zhang Dong made a sudden turn and flew quickly in another direction. ¡°No, he recognized me.¡± Hu Jiu jumped to his feet and shouted. "Chase, we must not let him escape." Hu Yi grabbed Hu Jiu, spread out his body skills, and chased Zhang Dong at a terrifying speed. Although he could not fly and did not have the magic weapon to fly, his running speed was no faster than Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong is slower and even faster. But they only chased for a moment before their scalps became numb, because they discovered that countless bat monsters appeared in the sky and were chasing them madly. Now that they saw the two of them, they naturally regarded them as the targets of the pursuit. Thinking about low-level magic weapons and high-level magic weapons, Hu Yi still pulled Hu Jiu and chased after them. So, the scene became lively. Zhang Dong was like an arrow, flying in front, while Hu Yi and Hu Jiu were chasing him on the ground. One hundred thousand bat monsters in the sky are chasing Zhang Donghu, one tiger and nine. ¡°Perhaps finding it difficult to catch up with these three so-called snow tribesmen who were no slower than them, the bat monster opened fire. "Whoosh whoosh" Countless laser beams shot towards the three people like raindrops. But because the speed of the three of them was extremely fast, for a while, they all missed. Although this was expected by Zhang Dong, naturally they were not frightened, but Hu Yi and Hu Jiu were so frightened that their scalps went numb. The laser weapons were extremely sharp. If they were hit, they would lose a layer of skin even if they died. , even faster, running like lightning, gradually catching up with Zhang Dong, almost running under Zhang Dong. Suddenly, a red pavilion appeared in front, which was a teleportation array to the Datong Secret Realm. Zhang Dong seemed to be inspired, his speed suddenly increased, he dived and landed in the teleportation array, touched his storage bag, his face turned pale, he flew into the sky without hesitation, and continued to escape. "Idiot, you don't have energy stones, we do." Hu Yi and Hu Jiu yelled crazily. "I didn't recognize you before, so I counted on you to help fight against the bat monster. Now I recognize that you are the ones who want to kill me. How can I seek the skin of a tiger? There may be a way for me to escape and go to the secret realm of Datong with you. That??There is no way to survive. "After Zhang Dong finished speaking, he flew quickly and quickly turned into a small black dot. "Brother Yi, do you want to chase me? "Hu Jiu said angrily. "There are too many bat monsters. We can't chase them. If he fails, he will die under the laser gun. But he has no energy stone and can't get out of the ice and snow secret realm. He will be killed by the bat monsters, and the treasure will definitely fall. We will go back immediately and ask our ancestors to take action to seize the treasure directly from the bat monster. "Hu Yi said sinisterly, grabbed Hu Jiu and rushed into the red pavilion, stuffed the energy stone into it, activated the teleportation array, and disappeared without a trace. - , Text Chapter 0547 One person versus six million enemies The secret realm of the Demon Gate is in a luxurious cave atop a mountain with towering clouds and misty white mist. The two-meter-five-meter-tall Hu Feixu, who looks extremely tough, is like an old monk sitting cross-legged and closed on a futon with his eyes closed. He does not leak any breath from his body, like a lifeless human statue. Hu Yi and Hu Jiu stood respectfully in front of him, telling the story of the secret realm of ice and snow in excited tones. After listening, Hu Feixu's body trembled slightly, his closed eyes opened slightly, and two rays of light shot out like lightning, making this somewhat dim cave suddenly light up, coldly He asked: "High-level magic weapon? Are you sure?" "Ancestor, that person took the initiative to say it in order to survive. I am not sure whether he has a high-level magic weapon. However, that person entered a crack that appeared. , a tunnel was opened at the bottom of the crack, connected to a strong man's home. It was a mansion made entirely of jasper. How could there be no good treasures in it? What's more, he owned something like a small sword? The low-level magic weapon killed a master of the werewolf secret realm with one sword," Hu Jiu said respectfully. "Ancestor, several bat monsters were chasing him, and they were also carrying laser weapons. He landed in a teleportation array, touched the storage bag, and his face turned pale. Then he left the teleportation array and continued to escape. Obviously, he ran out of energy stones without realizing it. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, because if he cannot escape from the secret realm of ice and snow, he will definitely be killed by bat monsters, and there are so many bat monsters, it will be much easier to find them. " Hu Yi also said urgently. "If I can get that person's treasure this time, and there are really high-level magic weapons and low-level magic weapons among them, your benefits will definitely be indispensable." Hu Feixu's heart was moved, Hu Di stood up, and with a sway of his body, he had disappeared. , as if it had never appeared. "Ancestor takes action, can't you capture the treasure?" Hu Yi and Hu Jiu shouted excitedly at the same time. "Hey, brother's clever plan finally worked. Take out such a powerful master as Hu Feixu, the bat monster, and you will be in big trouble this time." Zhang Dong, who saw all this on the virtual screen in his mind, murmured He hummed, his face full of anticipation. As soon as he escaped from the teleportation array, he led the bat monster to chase him for a while, then increased his speed, threw away the chasing bat monster, and hid in an ice cave to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. Hu Feixu was truly worthy of being a master of picking up girls. His martial arts value was almost one million points. He flew directly into the sky, followed the wind and went straight up into the air. He flew like crazy for a few breaths and landed in the secret realm of the Demon Gate with a teleport. In the formation. There were two young tiger tribesmen in the teleportation formation, and they were about to go hunting for treasures in the secret realm of ice and snow, but Hu Feixu blew them out of the formation with a flick of his sleeves, and shouted coldly: "No one should go to the secret realm of ice and snow today, it is very dangerous. Do you understand?" "I understand, ancestor." The two tiger men replied respectfully. Hu Feixu stuffed a few energy stones into the hole, and the teleportation array was activated. With a slight vibration, Hu Feixu was teleported to the secret realm of ice and snow. He stood in the air, looked around, smelled, and then he swayed and flew to the right through the clouds and fog with a strong murderous aura. In less than a moment, he flew nearly a thousand miles. Zhang Dong was secretly impressed by what he saw. He was worthy of being a master of picking up girls. He practiced the way of killing and actually understood the way of wind. He could soar into the clouds and ride in the mist, and he was extremely fast. Despite this, there was no look of shock on his face. Although the flying speed of the tiger catkins was nothing compared with the mist, it was very useful against bat monsters. Hu Feixu continued to fly for a while, and saw a bat monster army flying in front of him. There were about 100,000 people. It was one of the ten teams searching in the ice and snow secret realm, but it was not chasing Zhang Dong. That squad of bat monsters. Haha Hu Feixu didn't know that there was more than one group of bat monsters. He only thought that this group of bat monsters was the group that was chasing Zhang Dong. He only thought that they had killed Zhang Dong and seized Zhang Dong's treasure. So, As long as he snatched the treasure from the bat monster, he achieved his goal. Even if he didn't have a high-level magic weapon, a low-level magic weapon was worth taking action. Therefore, he was so excited that he trembled all over and laughed wildly with excitement. "Reporting to the commander, we found a snowman who looks particularly powerful" All the bat monsters saw the powerful Hu Feixu and were secretly on guard. The leading silver bat monster quickly reported the news to Yu Jinsan. Yu Jinsan stood like a javelin near the entrance of the ice and snow secret realm, constantly listening to reports from his subordinates and issuing orders. So far, ten search teams have discovered more than a dozen advanced intelligent creatures, and naturally they have all beenThe bat monsters thought they were snowmen, and they chased them for a while, killing several of them. The rest escaped. Naturally, those who escaped used the teleportation array, but the bat monsters all regarded the teleportation array as a kind of teleportation array that could teleport people to places. The technological instruments in distant places could not be destroyed even after being attacked with laser weapons for a long time. Now that I heard that an extraordinarily powerful snowman had been discovered, Yu Jinsan suddenly became excited. Could it be Hu Feixu, the number one master of the snowman tribe? We entered one of the searches and alerted him, so we had to end the retreat in a hurry without getting a breakthrough? Thinking of this, he said boldly: "Shoot with laser weapons at the same time, and be sure to kill him on the spot." The silver bat immediately ordered: "Everyone listen to the order, aim at the snowman in front, and shoot!" The tiger flying catkins were already suspended in the air. , it was extremely easy to aim, so the Hundred Thousand Bat Monster raised his hand and pulled the trigger. ¡°Swish, swish, swish¡­¡± One hundred thousand bright laser beams shot past as densely as raindrops. The scene was spectacular and the momentum was earth-shattering. "Looking for death!" Hu Feixu was still laughing happily. Seeing that the other party shot at him indiscriminately, he suddenly became angry and shouted loudly. The Hu Feixu danced rapidly and shot out swords all over the sky, forming a The huge aperture, the laser beam hitting it has no effect at all, as if the sound has disappeared. All bats monsters are stunned, and the face of fear has emerged, and the heart is beating like a drum. Such a powerful master who can resist the laser beam. Don't say that you have heard of it, you have never heard of it. "Shoot, shoot, don't stop" the leading silver bat monster ordered frantically. "Ah, you are all going to die." Hu Feixu couldn't bear it any longer. While dancing the tiger sword and shooting the sword to resist the laser beam, he flew towards the bat monster crazily. He was very fast and he killed the bat monster in the blink of an eye. In the group, the tiger knife in his hand turned into a sea of ??knives, densely cutting in all directions, cutting all the bat monsters around him into minced meat. Ah Several shrill screams rang out, and arrows of broken flesh and blood fell down like a downpour, laying on the black ice ground like a red carpet, which was particularly thrilling. All the bat monsters were so frightened that they were so stiff that they didn't even know how to escape. They just hung in the air stupidly and kept shooting at Hu Feixu, and then they were cut into pieces by Hu Feixu's knife. The leading silver bat monster had a look of fear on his face and urgently reported to Yu Jinsan: "Commander, this person is very powerful, the laser beam cannot harm him at all. Now he is killing our soldiers crazily, asking for help, asking for help " Before he finished speaking, one hundred thousand bat monsters had all been killed by Hu Feixu. Hu Feixu did not kill the silver bat monster. He stretched out his bloody hand, grabbed the silver bat monster's neck, and said coldly: "Where is the treasure? Hand it over!" The silver bat monster was confused and had no time to go. Thinking about this problem, he continued to shout crazily: "One hundred thousand soldiers have all sacrificed, please help, please help." "What are you talking about?" Hu Feixu couldn't understand the bat monster's words at all, and was so angry that he pinched the silver bat monster. The hand on the neck accidentally applied too much force, and there was a click. The neck of the silver bat monster was broken, and its head came down. "Well, this neck is too fragile. Now I'm in big trouble. Where should I find the magic weapon?" Hu Feixu threw away the body and looked at the red carpet underground with a depressed look, feeling a little at a loss. After frowning and thinking for a while, he relaxed his brows and was not worried at all. Although the corpses below were densely covered with countless arms and heads, it would be very troublesome for him to search. But if it gets dark and the terrifying Yin wind blows, These pieces of meat and corpses will turn into powder, naturally revealing the magic weapon. After all, only the magic weapon can withstand the terrifying Yin wind. So, he stood leisurely in the air, waiting for darkness. Yu Jinsan was no longer so leisurely. There were beads of sweat on his face and a look of fear in his eyes. Now he was completely sure that the person who just killed 100,000 of his soldiers was the top master of the Yeti clan, Hu. Feixu, otherwise it would not be possible to be so powerful, and the reason why Hu Feixu came out to attack and kill the one hundred thousand soldiers must be that the one hundred thousand soldiers had approached the Yeti tribe's territory. Without further delay, he immediately shouted: "Let's all set out to encircle and suppress Hu Feixu, the top master of the Snow Tribe" As soon as he finished speaking, five million bat monsters were dispatched, heading straight towards the direction of Hu Feixu. Even the legion on standby above the sea entered the secret realm of ice and snow, following the five million bat army. Already enteredAfter entering the Fairy Cave, Zhang Dong, the counselors and generals sitting in the conference room saw such a scene on the screen, and everyone's face showed a look of ecstasy, because their plan to drive away tigers and monsters was basically successful. , as soon as it gets dark, these six million bat monsters will all turn into powder. But, can Hu Feixu hold on until dark?   Text Chapter 0548: Magic Weapon vs. Laser Chapter 018 In the Ice and Snow Secret Realm, this world covered by ice and snow, only some intelligent creatures from other secret realms come to look for treasures. Although there are often fights and countless people have died, there has never been such a horrific scene as today. The six million bat army was divided into six large phalanxes like an ocean, and like boundless clouds, they rushed towards the direction of Hu Feixu. In Yu Jinsan¡¯s plan, the six million army will of course not only kill the so-called top master of the Snow Clan, but also wipe out all the Snow Clan, leaving no one behind, and completely eliminate the Yu Clan¡¯s serious trouble. Yu Jinsan is indeed not an ordinary bat monster. He is smart, decisive and cautious. Under his arrangement, the six legions were not all connected together, but the first legion was in front, followed by two legions about a hundred kilometers apart, and two legions followed by three, like a huge The arrow carries a murderous aura. After flying for about two hours, the first legion arrived at its destination. They all raised their laser guns and pointed them at Hu Feixu. Hu Feixu is such a master. Naturally, he saw the millions of bat monsters coming, but he couldn't believe his eyes. He thought he was dazzled. He wiped his eyes again and again, and when he looked over, he found that there were indeed millions of bat monsters. The bat army completely covered the sky with darkness. His heart began to beat. Can he deal with so many bat monsters? Fight or flight? But he hesitated, but the bat monster didn¡¯t hesitate and pulled the trigger brazenly. ¡°Swish, swish, swish¡­¡± Millions of laser beams, carrying a breath of destruction, were fired at Hu Feixu at the same time. Hu Feixu suddenly felt a danger of death. How could he still dare to stand on the spot and use weapons to resist like before? While waving his weapon to defend himself with the sword, he suddenly jumped upwards and flew high into the air. However, he was still hit by part of the laser beam and almost failed to break the defensive circle formed by his sword. Fight All the bat monsters sneered at the same time, raised their guns, and continued to shoot the laser beams at the tigers like raindrops, seemingly without stopping. With his unparalleled flying speed, Hu Feixu kept dodging and shaking rapidly. If he wanted to escape, it would be very easy. But his cultivation is so advanced and he is already extremely domineering. How could he escape in such a dejected manner? What's more, these bat monsters have the magic weapon he hopes for. How could he leave easily before getting the magic weapon? Kill He finally found an opportunity, bathed in countless laser beams, and entered the army of bat monsters. The tiger knife in his hand turned into a huge ball of light, rolling back and forth among the army of millions of bats. Wherever he went, any bat monster turned into corpses and minced meat, falling like raindrops. In just a moment, he killed about half a million bat monsters, and corpses piled up like hills on the ice and snow ground. But Hu Feixu is not too easy. It consumes too much skill, but it can still be supported. It should be able to kill this million-strong army. "So awesome, so powerful." Not only Zhang Dong and his subordinates who were watching the battle, but also Yu Jinyi who was watching the battle from behind, kept shouting in their hearts. However, the former's face was full of excitement and enthusiasm. In the excitement, the latter's face was livid, and his eyes were full of angry flames. "If we don't kill this person today and let him escape, we, the Yu clan, will die without a burial place." Yu Jinsan came to this conclusion in his heart, his eyes rolling, thinking about killing Hu Feixu. A way to completely kill this place. Since he defined Hu Feixu as a snowman who was against the Rain Clan, and he saw how powerful Hu Feixu was, this consideration was indeed correct. If Hu Feixu didn¡¯t fight head-on with the Yu Clan and defeat them one by one, the Yu Clan would Even though there are tens of millions of them, it is estimated that they will all be wiped out in just a few days. He never dreamed that this premise was wrong. As long as he led the army out of the ice and snow secret realm, Hu Feixu would not dare to chase him out and kill all the bat monsters. Yu Jinsan is indeed the first think tank of the Yu clan. He quickly thought of a way and issued the order quickly. While Hu Feixu and the million-strong army were fighting in the sky, the other five legions surrounded him from both sides, forming a huge ring. In the center of the ring was Hu Feixu, who was slaughtering the million-strong army. They no longer flew in the air, they all landed on the ground, crawling on the ice and snow ground, setting up laser guns, aiming at the tiger flying catkins in the air. The bat monsters have gone through countless killings, all of them are brave and experienced, and it only took a bag of cigarettes to complete this command, without even making any sound.   Seeing this situation, the expressions of Zhang Dong and all his subordinates changed slightly. They all had a bad feeling. Even though Hu Feixu had advanced cultivation and nearly one million points of force value, he still couldn't deal with it. With six million bat monsters, whether they can save their lives is a question. Everyone has experience and habits. Even though Hu Feixu has lived for more than ten million years, this is the first time he has seen such an evil bat monster. In his mind, no matter how many bat monsters there are, this one is The number of millions should be the limit, and it cannot be more. Therefore, he slaughtered these one million bat monsters unscrupulously. Relying on his profound cultivation, he walked among the bat monsters and slaughtered them crazily. The screams were earth-shattering, the shouts of killing were also earth-shattering, and the laser beams were as dense as raindrops. All these covered up the actions of other bat monster legions and did not attract any attention from Hu Feixu. After about an hour, Hu Feixu finally slaughtered all the million bat monsters. He turned into a bloody man. The blood of the bat monsters kept dripping from his body and dripped on the ice and snow ground, making crackling sounds. ring. He had also used up most of his energy, and his breathing was extremely rapid. Just as he was about to take out the medicine from the storage bag, the bat monsters lying on the ground opened fire at the same time. ¡°Swish, swish, swish¡­¡± Millions of laser beams shot towards Hu Feixu from all directions. The dazzling light made it impossible to open one¡¯s eyes, and murderous intent rose into the sky, filling the entire ice secret realm. "To be honest, such a round of fire is no less powerful than an atomic bomb explosion. It is a real god. If he is shot, he will probably die, not to mention Hu Feixu, who is at the bottom of his true energy. Therefore, when Hu Feixu saw so many laser beams shooting at him, completely covering the sky, he was really scared to death. But after all, he was at the peak of the pick-up master's cultivation, and he practiced the way of killing and the way of wind. He was afraid of danger. He had a natural sense and quickly made a response strategy. His body suddenly shrunk, turning into a ball that was only slightly larger than a basketball, and it fell downwards at lightning speed. Yes, in his intuition, this was the only way to survive. In fact, The same is true for going up. The surrounding five million bat army is evenly distributed. No matter which direction he flees, he is still within the shooting range. Of course, the easiest way to die is up, because that is the center of the shooting of the bat monsters. This is also where they pay the most attention. Although downward is also the center of the bat monster's attack, with the blessing of gravity, the speed of Hu Feixu will naturally be a little faster. This little bit may be a life-saving glimmer, the only way to survive. What's more, if they escape downward, everyone will The bat monster's line of sight will be more or less blocked by the uneven black ice ground, and there will be less laser beams hitting it. Phew Hu Feixu fell like lightning and flint. Countless laser beams followed him and shot. Most of them missed, and a small part were shot on his body. A yellow aperture lit up on Hu Feixu's body, which was particularly special. It's so bright that when the laser beam hits it, it creates ripples. Undoubtedly, this is a sign that the low-level defense magic weapon has been activated. Hu Feixu has such profound cultivation and has lived for more than 10 million years. Although he has not obtained any intermediate magic weapon or high-level magic weapon, he has two low-level magic weapons. One is the defensive magic weapon Golden Armor, and the other is an offensive magic weapon. The shape magic weapon shoots vigorously. Now that he has activated the defensive ability of the golden armor, he can withstand several blows from experts twice as advanced as him, and he can still be unharmed. And he himself is a master of picking up girls with a force value of nearly one million, and his ability to withstand blows is very strong. In addition, he has shrunk his body, which reduces the area hit by the laser beam. So, he had a glimmer of hope. Chi chi chi chi Countless laser beams fired at the yellow aperture, making a strange sound. The yellow aperture dimmed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally completely disappeared, revealing the low-level magic weapon on Hu Feixu's body. His true face turned out to be a set of gold-like armor, covering every part of his body. In an instant, countless laser beams hit the body of this low-level magic weapon, emitting a series of brilliant sparks. The golden armor only resisted for about two seconds before breaking into pieces. Parts of it were pierced by the laser beams, and then hit Hu Feixu. on the body. Ah Hu Feixu let out a shrill scream, one because his body was hurt, and the other because his low-level magic weapon was damaged. Even if it was repaired, it would not be able to play a good defensive role. In this life and death In the face of the crisis, he activated his potential, and the speed of his fall suddenly increased by 20%. In an instant, he fell from a height of 100 meters and hit the ground with a bang, smashing the Xuanbing ground into pieces, and it seemed that the whole earth was shaking. ¡°Swish, swish, swish¡­¡± Even thoughAfter he landed on the ground, the bat monster in the inner circle still saw his position and fired at him wildly, pouring laser beams towards him like raindrops. Hu Feixu's heart was filled with grief and anger to the extreme. Now he suspected that this was a plot against him, and the purpose was to kill him. How could he let the other party get his wish? How can we not kill all the enemies? He was like a football, rolling at a terrifying speed, avoiding the laser beams shot at him, but what frightened him was that no matter which direction he rolled, countless laser beams were shot at him. Are you going to die here today? No! I have practiced hard for more than 10 million years and finally reached the peak of the master of picking up girls. How can I fall? Text Chapter 0549 Anyone who opposes me will die Secret land of ice and snow. A terrible war is going on. Hu Feixu previously killed one million bat monsters in the air, which was indeed majestic. But now he is surrounded by an army of five million bat monsters. He is like a mosquito falling into the center of a spider web, struggling for life and death. . ¡°Swish, swish, swish¡­¡± The laser beam shot over like raindrops densely, with a shocking momentum that seemed to be able to destroy immortals and gods. The tiger flying catkins are rolling extremely fast, and the trajectory is irregular. However, there are too many bat monsters. Yu Jinyi is too cunning. He has ordered the surrounding bat monsters to float at low altitude, forming a huge bat monster. It formed a huge stepped ring, and then kept shooting at Hu Feixu. In this way, all bat monsters will have a wide field of vision, and they can all shoot at the tiger flying catkins. Seeing such a situation, Hu Feixu was shocked and angry, and his heart became cold. It seemed too difficult to escape with his life today. But he was indeed a super strong man. Without any panic or fuss, he suddenly struck the Xuan Bing ground with a fierce palm. Boom With an earth-shaking loud noise, the black ice ground collapsed, smoke filled the air, and black ice fragments shot out in all directions like sharp arrows. Some were annihilated by the laser beam, but some remained. Ah There was a shrill scream, and some black bat monsters were shot alive into sieves by Xuan Bing. Their faces were filled with incredible color, and their eyes were full of fear. Then, the corpses fell from the air with crackling sounds, Across the ice and snow ground, blood stained the ice and snow ground red. Hu Feixu suddenly became energetic. While rolling, he hit the Xuanbing ground crazily, shattering the Xuanbing and attacking the bat monster. The rising smoke could also block the bat monster's sight. Ahhhh Bat monsters kept screaming and falling down, but there were too many bat monsters. The laser beams fired at Hu Feixu did not decrease at all, but because of the smoke, it was difficult to hit, but it was Shooting randomly, the number of laser beams that hit Hu Feixu was also terrifying. Hu Feixu felt that the pressure was slightly relieved, and finally found an opportunity. He took out a pill from the storage bag and stuffed it into his mouth. He also grabbed a black bag and took out Dozens of black beads as big as dragon's eyes rolled to avoid the laser beam while suddenly projecting these black beads at the bat monster. ¡°Swish, swish, swish¡­¡± The speed of these beads is extremely fast. Although some are annihilated by the laser beam, the rest are like sharp arrows that explode into the bat monster that is shooting. Boom As soon as the bead hit the bat monster or hit the ground, an earth-shattering explosion occurred. Not only did some bat monsters explode to pieces, but countless black smoke also rose up, instantly filling a large area and blocking the entire area. Bat monster sight. ¡°Swish, swish, swish¡­¡± A horrifying murderous look appeared on Hu Feixu¡¯s face, and he continued to take out the black beads from the bag, throwing them away like raindrops to other places. Boom, boom Terrifying explosions sounded continuously. Although not many bat monsters were killed, they successfully constructed a huge circle surrounded by black smoke, blocking the bat monster's sight. It was even more difficult to shoot the tiger flying catkins. . "Everyone move back" Yu Jinsan didn't panic at all and quickly made a response strategy. When his order was executed, the encirclement became bigger again. Although the smoke was rising, once the tiger flew to the catkins, After breaking out of the smoke encirclement, they were still surrounded by them and could still continue to take advantage of the laser gun. Hu Feixu touched the edge of the black smoke area as quickly as possible, knelt on the ground, looked around, and found that it was still difficult for him to break through. He was so angry that he gritted his teeth. In your ten-thousand-year career, when had you ever felt so aggrieved or been attacked like this? "In this case, then fight a bloody road and make you regret coming to this world!" He suddenly opened his mouth and spit out something like a tennis racket, only as big as a fly. It stuck to the ground and shot toward the bat monster like lightning. There is no doubt that this is another low-level magic weapon of his, which can double his combat power. Dali Pai is indeed a low-level magic weapon. It is like knowing how to move instantly. You quickly reached the position of the bat monster, but instead of killing the monster directly, it suddenly rose into the air, expanded at a terrifying speed, and grew bigger in the blink of an eye. It has an area of ??several thousand square meters, like a giant tennis racket, with a?Densely packed red silk threads. All the bat monsters were stunned and couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. Zhang Dong and all his subordinates also looked surprised, mixed with deep expectations, expecting this baby to show its power and kill some bat monsters. They were not disappointed, as if a giant had grasped the handle of a powerful racket and slapped it down hard. "Woo" A strange sound sounded, and the big bat struck down with an irresistible momentum. The speed was incredibly fast. The bat monster below didn't even have time to think of escaping, and it was already hit by the big slap. "Ah" A shrill scream sounded, and about a thousand bat monsters instantly turned into minced meat. They were not smashed into minced meat, but cut into minced meat by the silk threads that were struck with great force. Blood is flying like raindrops, and minced meat is like mud. This scene is really shocking. Woo vigorously shot and light up, and once again shot it again at another position, cutting more than a thousand bat monsters into minced meat again. Next, Dalipai repeated this terrifying action crazily. In just a few breaths, he smashed it hundreds of times, killing nearly a million bat monsters. "Aim at the person and that racket, shoot for me, shoot, shoot hard" Yu Jinsan's face changed, and he gave the order frantically. Just now, he was stunned on the spot, and because of the strong shooting, he was suspended in the air. The bat monster kept flying up and down to take pictures. If he fired, he would accidentally injure the soldiers on his side. However, if he didn't fire, if he kept taking pictures for a while, the five million soldiers would probably disappear. Whoosh whoosh whoosh The remaining bat monsters didn¡¯t waste any more time and started shooting wildly. They were indeed well-trained demons who had experienced thousands of battles. They had extremely rich combat experience. The monsters that were close to them shot wildly and the others Shooting tiger flying catkins. Despite this, accidental injuries still occurred, and bat monsters were turned into nothingness by laser beams one after another. ??????????????????? However, the vigorous shooting is no longer so fierce, the area keeps shrinking, and it can no longer kill a thousand people. As for Hu Feixu, it is even more miserable, because the black smoke is curling away, slowly revealing his figure. The bat monsters are all sharpshooters. If he dodges a little slower, he will be shot by countless laser beams. Boom Bang Hu Feixu repeated his old tricks again. While slapping the black ice ground hard, attacking the bat monster with broken black ice, he also threw out black smoke bombs around himself, blocking the bat monster's sight and reducing the number of bat monsters. own danger. The bad thing about the situation is that he doesn¡¯t have too many smoke bombs. If he still can¡¯t break through after using them up, he will really have to explain it here today. Kill kill kill Hu Feixu yelled angrily, while controlling the powerful beat to attack the bat monster crazily, while throwing ice fragments and smoke bombs, trying to make the smoke bomb cover the area of ????the bat monster, and he could kill the bat. Go among the monsters. But the bat monster is too experienced in combat. Once the black mist comes over, it quickly retreats, while the bat monster on the opposite side moves forward, always surrounding Hu Feixu in the center. No matter how hard he struggles, it is of no use. "What a powerful bat monster, what a powerful Tiger Feixu! However, today they will all die, and those who oppose me will all die!" Zhang Dong's face was full of murderous intent, and his eyes were full of dangerous light. He kept looking at Looking at the watch, it is now five o'clock in the afternoon, and it will be dark in more than an hour. When the dark wind blows, whether it is a bat monster or a tiger flying catkins will turn into powder. Although Hu Feixu has advanced cultivation and has never met Zhang Dong, he has truly become a pawn in Zhang Dong's hands and a huge bait. To put it nicely, Hu Feixu is a man who can fight against eight people alone. The lone hero of an army of millions of bats. Although Hu Feixu didn¡¯t want to be a hero at all, greed forced him to do it. Now he really feels crazy. It¡¯s getting dark, he can¡¯t get out of the siege, and the bat monsters are trying to kill him. Is he really going to die here with these bat monsters today? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Dalipai finally ran out of real energy, flew back on his own initiative, entered Hu Feixu's dantian, and started charging. However, Hu Feixu¡¯s energy has long been stretched thin, where can he recharge his energy? Unfortunately, in the process of resisting the laser beam, the storage bag on his waist was also silently annihilated by the laser beam. All the elixirs and healing medicines inside were gone. Now he can only beat it vigorously and break it. golden armor, and??Half of the Hu Pu Dao was annihilated. Because he consumed too much energy, he could not exert one-tenth of his strength in his heyday. There are still more than three million bat monsters, and they can still easily surround him. Their laser guns seem to be able to shoot endlessly. In such a situation, it is very difficult to save one's life. But, I won¡¯t die, I definitely won¡¯t die! I must escape and let all the bat monsters be annihilated in the cold wind. Hu Feixu yelled crazily and suddenly jumped into a crack in the black ice. This crack was made by him constantly hitting the ground of the black ice. It was not too deep, but it was a good place to avoid the laser beam. place! As long as you delay for a few minutes, part of your energy will be restored, and you can break through! However, a cruel sneer appeared on Yu Jinsan's face, a look of victory flashed in his eyes, and he ordered with high spirits: "Everyone is here, aim at the crack and shoot!" Text Chapter 0550 Intermediate Magic Weapon As soon as all the bat monsters received the order, they all aimed their guns at the crack and pulled the triggers at the same time. ¡°Swish, swish, swish¡­¡± More than three million laser beams shot at the crack, which was really terrifying. The black ice on both sides of the crack was annihilated silently, instantly turning the crack into a big pit. The tiger catkins hiding at the bottom of the crack were naturally exposed, just like hiding in the water, but the water suddenly disappeared. Hu Feixu was suddenly covered in sweat and his hands and feet were cold, but naturally he would not sit back and wait for death. His right hand suddenly turned into a knife and slashed hard at the bottom of the crack. "Crack" The crack that was only a little wide instantly expanded and continued to extend downward. He took the opportunity to burrow down like a mouse. Now, he was riding a tiger and couldn't get off. He had to continue to escape below. Otherwise, countless laser beams would be fired at him. His energy had already been low. If he could no longer resist the laser beams, he would definitely be dead. One piece. ¡°Swish, swish, swish¡­¡± The bat monster continued to shoot wildly, instantly turning the crack into a deeper pit, forcing Hu Feixu to continue cutting through the black ice and continue to hide deeper. After about five minutes, the crack turned into a large pit two thousand meters deep, and Hu Feixu became the prey at the bottom of the pit, truly falling into a desperate situation. And when hundreds of thousands of bat monsters fly into the sky, stand thousands of meters above the pit, and aim their laser beams at the bottom of the pit, Hu Feixu's death can basically be pronounced. ¡°However, there are such coincidences in the world. Hu Feixu was already desperate and wanted to rush out and kill some more bat monsters to make up for his losses, but he finally cut a palm into the Xuanbing ground, and this palm was particularly different. There was nothing blocking him below. There is an ice cave down there! As if Hu Feixu had grasped a life-saving straw, his body quickly shrank, bathed in countless laser beams, and penetrated in like lightning. It is indeed an ice cave, with an area of ??about 2,000 square meters, and there is also a horizontal tunnel. God will never stop me! Hu Feixu's heart was filled with ecstasy, as if a wisp of blue smoke flew up and quickly penetrated into the horizontal hole. Almost as soon as he entered the Heng Cave, countless laser beams poured down, immediately annihilating the top of the cave, and naturally exposing the entrance of the Heng Cave. Yu Jinsan's expression changed slightly, but he did not panic at all. He commanded the bat monster to shoot wildly in the direction of the horizontal hole, gradually forming a deep trench. At the same time, he ordered the encirclement formed by the bat monster to follow the horizontal hole. The direction of the hole moved, determined not to let Hu Feixu escape. Like a mouse, the tiger flying catkins are running rapidly in the horizontal hole, so fast that people can't see clearly. The horizontal hole is very long, and it goes up diagonally. It seems to be connected to the full text of Police God above. Hu Feixu¡¯s spirit is greatly boosted! He knew in his heart that if the hole had not been connected to the top, he would have died under countless laser beams today. But if it had been connected to the top, it would be different. He might be able to escape the siege of the bat monster and escape with his life. By this time, he had long since wiped out his greed for obtaining high-level magic weapons, and his only purpose was to run and struggle for life. His speed suddenly soared two levels, much faster than the laser beam destroying the tunnel, so the laser beam chasing him became farther and farther away from him. But Yu Jinsan was not an ordinary bat monster. He was extremely intelligent and quickly changed his approach, letting half of the bat monsters use laser beams to intercept them in front. Millions of laser beams bombarded them, and immediately formed a circle in front of Hu Feixu. Deep trench. Naturally, Hu Feixu was like a mouse in a mouse hole, with both ends blocked and no way to escape. Hu Feixu was so angry that he almost vomited blood. The bat monster was too cunning and gave him no chance to escape. He still didn't give up. He was so lucky that he annihilated half of the tiger's sword. He frantically dug to the side. The speed was astonishing. He soon made a one-hundred-meter-long tunnel, but that was all. . Countless laser beams suddenly shot down, annihilating some of the black ice on his head and around him. Hu Feixu was once again exposed to the muzzles of countless laser guns. Originally, he really had no way to survive, but he suddenly discovered that the ice on his left side was A dark cave was exposed on the ice wall, less than ten meters away from him. "I won't die, I will definitely not die, even God is helping me." Hu Feixu yelled crazily in his heart, relying on his powerful body to withstand the laser beam shooting, as soon as his feet touched the ground, he was like a It bounced up like a football and shot straight into the hole. Then he ran forward crazily and took a few breaths.After running a long distance in a short time, the cave entered a strange place. It turned out to be an extremely magnificent underground cave. There were several emerald green cave shelves lying on the ground, as well as a jade bottle and a black shield. lie on the floor. "Damn, he found the treasure!" Zhang Dong's face showed an incredible color. Isn't this guy so lucky? I asked in my mind: "Monitor, what kind of elixir is in the jade bottle? What kind of magic weapon is the black shield?" "Don't even think about the elixir in the jade bottle. It will enter Hu Feixu's belly immediately. The black shield is An intermediate magic weapon, called the Black Gold Indestructible Shield, is a special magic weapon that combines offense and defense. It can turn into armor to cover the whole body, and can also turn into a sharp round shield that spins and cuts the enemy. Generally speaking, low-level magic weapons can increase the damage by 0.5. The mid-level magic weapon can increase the combat power by two to four times. The Black Gold Indestructible Shield is a high-end item among the intermediate magic weapons. It can not only increase the defense ability by four times, but also increase the combat power by four times. It is extremely precious. , and extremely rare,¡± the monitor said. Zhang Dong suddenly trembled with excitement, and his eyes flashed with a burning light. Hu Feixu rushed over like a madman, grabbed the jade bottle and the black shield, quickly pulled out the cork and looked at it, his face showed a look of ecstasy, because there was a white pill in it, which he knew. , called Qi Restoration Pill, can quickly replenish the consumed Qi, and is often taken when encountering a strong enemy in life-or-death situations. Now, isn¡¯t he facing a terrifying and powerful enemy in the matter of life and death? Therefore, he took the elixir without hesitation. Immediately, the elixir exploded in his belly and turned into countless infuriating energy. In an instant, he recovered less than half of the infuriating energy he had consumed, and Dali Pai began to replenish his energy. able. Hahaha Hu Feixu laughed. Although he didn't find a way to escape in the cave, he became more alive again. Come on, bat monster, let's fight to the death today. ¡°Swish, swish, swish¡­¡± Countless laser beams shot down, annihilating the black ice on Hu Feixu¡¯s head and annihilating so many girls on campus. Hu Feixu was not afraid at all, soaring into the air like lightning. However, he did not just carry the laser beam, but raised the black shield above his head. Although he hasn't had time to identify what kind of treasure this shield is, he knows that this shield can exist in the secret realm of ice and snow for so many years without being annihilated, so the material must be hard, and it may be able to withstand the laser beam for a while, as long as he can survive safely. If you fly up, your chances of escaping will be much greater. Because this place is far away from the previous encirclement, and the laser beam fired just now did not annihilate too much black ice, so Hu Feixu quickly jumped up from a deep trench, holding a black shield on his head, showing a destructive look on his body. The aura of heaven and earth, and the extremely strong murderous aura. ¡°Swish, swish¡­¡± Countless laser beams shot down from above crazily, almost all of them falling on the black shield. Hu Feixu was already prepared for the shield to be annihilated in an instant, but to his surprise, the black shield was unharmed, as if it had not withstood countless laser beams. Good treasure, good treasure, this must be an intermediate magic weapon, or a high-level magic weapon. Hu Feixu was so excited that his whole body was trembling, and his heart was filled with ecstasy. He continued to hold the shield and flew up the trench like a wisp of black smoke. However, what greeted him was laser beams shooting at him from all directions, covering the sky and the earth, and the dazzling light almost blinded him. Ah Hu Feixu went crazy and danced his black shield crazily, forming a black ball of light that surrounded himself. At the same time, he opened his mouth and shot it out like a bullet in the blink of an eye. Go to the sky above the bat monster, turn into a giant tennis racket, and beat the bat monster crazily. "Ah" Countless bat monsters let out shrill screams and were cut into pieces one by one. But the bat monster is not a vegetarian, and it shoots wildly at Dali Pai and Hu Feixu. Of course, Hu Feixu couldn't just stand there and let the bat monster shoot. He flew in the direction of Dali Pai like lightning. This was the best time to break out. Once Dali Pai needed to be recharged, even if he had a shield, it would be difficult for him to do so. Break out. ¡°Swish, swish, swish¡­¡± The bat monsters retreated and shot wildly, blocking Hu Feixu from moving forward. However, Hu Feixu had already replenished half of his true energy, and he was extremely vigorous. He danced his shield like a black whirlwind, and in the blink of an eye he rushed into the group of bat monsters. Following the powerful shots, he broke through in a rampant manner. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?bsp; Countless bat monsters will turn into powder as soon as they touch the black circle of light; any bat monster that is patted hard will turn into minced meat. A feeling of powerlessness arose in Yu Jinsan's heart. Can such a powerful enemy really be killed? " However, if he is not killed, then he will definitely kill every one of the Rain Clan. He gritted his teeth and shouted: "Keep the encirclement, keep shooting, don't be afraid of accidental injury." Previously, many bat monsters were afraid of accidentally hurting their own people, so they didn't dare to shoot casually. Now that they got this order, they had to shoot, and they also You know, there is no other way, we can't let this terrifyingly powerful existence break out. ¡°Swish, swish, swish¡­¡± The laser beam was like an overwhelming tide, completely submerging Hu Feixu and Dali Pai. Text Chapter 0551 Zhang Dong intercepts and kills Hu Feixu After enduring countless shots from laser beams, Dali Pai soon couldn't bear it any longer. He quickly shrunk and returned to Hu Feixu's dantian with a swish, entering a state of recharge. Hu Feixu was also sweating profusely, and the movement of the shield became a bit slow. It was obvious that he had consumed too much energy. What made him happy was that this shield was a treasure that had withstood so many laser beams. It is still the same even now. There is nothing strange about it. The laser beam that seems to be able to annihilate everything cannot harm it at all. So, he waved his shield crazily, resisted the bombardment of the laser beam, and rushed out as fast as possible. Since all the bat monsters around him were annihilated by the laser beam, he flew faster and entered the group of bat monsters again. "Everyone must die." Hu Feixu yelled crazily, waved his shield crazily, and charged forward crazily, so fierce that it made people speechless. In fact, he could rush to the left and right for a while, which would allow the laser beam to kill more bat monsters, but he noticed that it was getting dark and the terrifying wind was about to blow, so he couldn't waste any time, otherwise, today I really want to perish here. Relying on terrifying strength, unparalleled speed, and desperate momentum, Hu Feixu finally broke out of the encirclement of the bat monster, but the price was extremely heavy. Because the energy was consumed too much, the dancing shield could not protect him. His legs, therefore, his legs were completely annihilated after being shot by countless laser beams. His back was also a place that was difficult for the shield to take care of, so he was seriously injured and part of his muscles were annihilated. But fortunately, his back was protected by broken golden armor, so it was not penetrated by the laser beam. As soon as he got out of the encirclement, he flew madly towards the entrance of the secret realm of ice and snow. That entrance was naturally the entrance to the seabed. Because his storage bag was annihilated by the laser beam, the energy stones in it were also annihilated. He did not activate the teleportation array. The energy stone, the only way to survive is the entrance to the seabed. As long as he can get out, he can save his life. After returning to the secret realm of the Demon Gate, there will naturally be a panacea to treat his injuries. Yu Jinsan didn¡¯t know that the secret realm of ice and snow contained such a huge crisis. Now that Hu Feixu had killed more than three million of his soldiers, but still broke out of the encirclement, how could he let him go? He yelled: "Chase him, be sure to kill him here." So, a million bat monsters chased him crazily. Because Hu Feixu¡¯s true energy has bottomed out, he is too seriously injured, and there is no healing medicine. His flying speed is not very fast. It is only slightly faster than the silver bat monster, but not as fast as the golden bat monster. A total of seven golden bat monsters came this time. One was killed by Hu Feixu earlier, so there are six left, including Yu Jinsan of course. So, these six golden bat monsters gradually approached Hu Feixu and pulled the trigger of the laser gun. ¡°Swish, swish, swish¡­¡± Six laser beams shot towards Hu Feixu with a breath of death. Ah Hu Feixu couldn't avoid it, and let out a shrill cry. His body sank suddenly, like a kite falling down. After falling about fifty meters, he stabilized his body, opened his mouth, and spit out The powerful bat that was not fully charged flew up into the air, turned into a bat with an area of ??about twenty square meters, and slapped a golden bat monster hard. The golden bat monster was immediately cut into pieces, and golden blood fell like raindrops. Swish, swish The other five golden bat monsters shot at Dali Pai at the same time. Dali Pai soon couldn't bear it any longer. He shrunk into a mini tennis racket and shot into Hu Feixu's mouth like lightning. inside. Hu Feixu did not dare to delay and continued to fly at the fastest speed. Five golden bat monsters chased after him again and shot at Hu Feixu again. Hu Feixu was so angry that he vomited blood, turned around suddenly, and waved his black shield to resist the laser beam. And in the process of resisting, he was still flying upside down, and his speed was actually very impressive, almost the same as the speed of the silver bat monster, but it was a little slower than his speed just now. Next, he kept flying upside down like this, with the light of death in his eyes and a sneer on his lips. The sun finally sets in the west and the sky becomes dark. A cold breath filled the secret realm of ice and snow, and a faint wind began to blow. All the bat monsters and Hu Feixu shivered. He couldn¡¯t help but speed up his flight. However, the five golden bats still did not let go of Hu Feixu and kept shooting at him. Hu Feixu once again spit out a powerful shot filled with a little energy and killed a golden bat monster. afterThere was nothing he could do anymore, because there was only a trace of true energy in his dantian, and he had to use it to fly. Otherwise, there was absolutely no way he could escape to the entrance of the secret realm of ice and snow before he died. ¡°Whoosh¡­¡± The dark wind blew violently, as if it came from hell, as if it came from the world of suicide gods. It seemed to be specialized in harvesting life and seemed to be able to destroy all things. Thump thump thump The black bat monster fell from the sky like raindrops, and was blown into nothingness by the cold wind. The rest of the bat monsters, including Yu Jinsan, were so frightened that their scalps were numb, their faces turned pale, they flapped their wings crazily and flew towards the entrance of the ice and snow secret realm. So, the chasing and escaping parties were divided into four echelons. The first echelon was Hu Feixu, followed by four golden bat monsters, the third echelon was the silver bat monster, and the last echelon was the black bat monster. After flying for about another minute, the sky was completely dark. The wind was strong, blowing wildly, sweeping across the sky and the earth. The black bat monster could not resist it at all, and instantly turned into nothingness. Even the silver bat monster fell like raindrops. , fell to the ice and snow ground, and was blown into powder by the cold wind. In less than a few breaths, except for the four golden bat monsters, all the other bat monsters died. And Zhang Dong¡¯s goal, the goal of all the counselors, to kill the six million army of bat monsters, was finally achieved! The success of this plan was due not only to Yang Qi's fantastic idea, but also to the careful discussions of the counselors, and also to the contribution of the monitoring device. Otherwise, how could Zhang Dong know that Hu Yi and Hu Jiu were related? A powerful ancestor tiger Feixu? Otherwise, how could he induce Hu Feixu to enter the ice and snow secret realm and have a conflict with the bat monster? And without a powerful being like Hu Feixu and Yu Jinsan being so cunning, it would have been impossible to send the entire army into the deeper parts of the secret realm of ice and snow. At this moment, Yu Jinsan¡¯s heart is full of grief and anger, and his eyes are full of confusion. Could it be that this was a trap from beginning to end, to lure his six million troops into this terrifying world? He didn't dare to think about it anymore. He flapped his wings crazily and flew towards the entrance of the secret realm of ice and snow at a terrifying speed. The other three golden bats also followed suit. Gradually, they surpassed Hu Feixu, who had landed on the ground due to exhaustion of his energy. It was time to deal with Hu Feixu, and there was nothing they could do even if they wanted to, because the laser guns in their hands had been blown into nothingness by the cold wind. Therefore, they ignored the flying tiger catkins at all, and flew like sharp arrows for a while, and finally flew out of the exit of the ice and snow secret realm before death and entered the undersea tunnel. Huhu What greeted them was overwhelming fire, making them feel as if they had entered a volcano from the world of ice and snow. There is no doubt that Zhang Dongzhangkui led more than a hundred soldiers to ambush in the corridor and fired at them with muskets. When Hu Feixu was about to break out of the siege of bat monsters, Zhang Dong calmly flew out of the cave and exited the secret realm of ice and snow as quickly as possible, laying an ambush here just in case. "Ah" The four golden bats were already severely injured by the terrifying wind, how could they escape? His body instantly burst into flames, and he let out a shrill scream. "Chong, rush to the sea, and you can survive." Yu Jinsan shouted. The three golden bats were immediately inspired, flapping their wings crazily and flying forward like lightning. Whoosh Zhang Dong's soul-chasing sword was like a midnight ghost, shooting at the heart of the golden bat at the front with terrifying speed, sinking deeply into it. "Ah" The golden bat monster screamed, fell to the ground, and never got up again. Whoosh Several black tentacles suddenly flew out from Zhang Kui's hand, and suddenly wrapped around the necks of the other two golden bat monsters. With a fierce pull, the two bat monsters fell to the ground. The black soul-chasing sword was dispatched again, slicing through their throats like a ghost. If in their heyday, the force value was as high as 29,999 points, it would be impossible for Zhang Dong to kill a golden bat monster, but now the force value of the golden bat monster has dropped to only about 20,000 points, and it was killed by Yin Feng. My body was a little stiff due to the wind, and because my body was on fire, I was so flustered that I couldn't avoid it. My throat was cut instantly, and I became two corpses. There is also the last golden bat monster, that is Yu Jinsan. He is particularly cunning. Since he has long suspected that this is a trap, he is naturally worried that there is an ambush in the corridor, so he deliberately ends up at the end, even though he is injured. There was a fire, but it was not serious. When he saw that the three golden bat monsters had actually set off a trap, he was extremely angry, but he did not delay at all. While Zhang Dong and Zhang Kui were dealing with the three bat monsters that were going to the mines, he WingsHe fanned, strong winds blew up, and fire flew everywhere. His body suddenly shrank like a sphere, and he passed over Zhang Kui and Zhang Dong like lightning. He blocked countless weapons hitting him with his hands, and disappeared with a roar. Zhang Kui and the soldiers still wanted to chase him, but Zhang Dong shouted: "Stop chasing him. This man's combat power is still very strong. It is impossible to catch up with him. Even if he catches up, it will be difficult to kill him. What's more, we have something even more terrifying." "Enemies? What enemies?" Zhang Kui asked in surprise. "Of course it's Hu Feixu. He wants to rob me of my treasure. Naturally, I want to kill him here." Zhang Dong said with murderous intent. "Brother Dong, you are not interested in his magic weapon, the powerful shot, and the black shield, are you?" Zhang Kui laughed strangely and said to the point. "If you don't take the gift from heaven, there will be some misfortune. If the treasure is delivered to me, I will naturally take it away." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "Hey, I like killing people and seizing treasures the most." Zhang Kui jumped up with excitement. So, two shady guys who were not afraid of anything and everything simultaneously cast their sights on the entrance of the secret realm of ice and snow, and aimed their muskets at the door. Text Chapter 0552 Killing every step of the way Secret land of ice and snow. The cold wind blew violently. Except for the four golden bat monsters that escaped from the secret realm of ice and snow, all the other bat monsters were blown to pieces by the terrifying wind. This situation is definitely what Hu Feixu is happy to see, but there is no trace of joy on his face. Because he has not escaped from the secret realm of ice and snow, and is still rolling for life. Yes, rolling wildly, not running wildly, nor flying. The zhenqi in his body has been exhausted. He can no longer fly in the air and has to land on the ground. Since he has no legs, he has to roll crazily on the ground like a football, gradually heading towards the secret realm of ice and snow. The entrance is close. Now he no longer has any thoughts of seizing the treasure, no more superfluous thoughts, he only knows that he must roll to the entrance of the ice and snow secret realm and escape from the ice and snow secret realm. As for whether the four golden bat monsters will be ambushing there, He ignored it at all and wanted to escape with his life first. The icy cold wind blew on his body, chilling his bones, making his whole body numb, making his blood clot, and it seemed that even his soul had been frozen and blown away. But he is still rolling at a terrifying speed! In his more than 10 million years, he has experienced horrific crises many times, but he has never been so miserable, and he has never been so close to death. However, he believed that he could get out of the ice and snow secret realm and escape with his life. Because he has strong perseverance and a body as strong as iron. What¡¯s more, the entrance to the secret realm of ice and snow is not far away. It is only less than three kilometers. If you persist for a while, you can reach it. Enduring the pain of the wound and the bone-chilling cold, the whole body shrank into a ball as much as possible, attached to the black gold immortal shield, and used an inexplicable method to make the immortal black gold shield stand upright on the ground like a pot lid and roll rapidly. This kind of technology, this kind of perseverance, this kind of spirit of persistence for life is indeed admirable. He is worthy of being a master of picking up girls, worthy of being an outstanding person who has survived for more than 10 million years, and worthy of being a powerful being who has killed nearly four million bat monsters by one person. Finally, before being blown to pieces by the cold wind, he rolled to the entrance of the ice and snow secret realm, but the entrance had been sealed by ice and snow. He took a deep breath and slapped the ice and snow door hard with his palm. Boom The ice and snow gate collapsed. Whoosh Hu Feixu rolled out quickly without any delay. As soon as he went out, the collapsed door was sealed again by ice and snow at an alarming speed. Finally escaped from death! Hu Feixu yelled crazily in his heart, with an expression of joy on his face. Immediately, he lay on the ground like a puddle of mud, no different from a dead person. Whoosh Just when he was relaxing, the Soul-Chasing Sword flew out of Zhang Dong's mouth, and shot Hu Feixu's throat with a strong murderous aura. When a sound of blacksmithing sounded, the Soul-Chasing Sword couldn't penetrate even the slightest bit, and had to circle around and shoot towards Hu Feixu's eyes. Hu Feixu woke up with a start, and closed his eyelids in time, allowing the Soul-Chasing Sword to shoot on his eyelids, making another striking sound, but his eyelids were unscathed. Amazing! It is worthy of being a powerful existence with a force value of nearly one million points. Zhang Dong secretly praised in his heart, and with a thought, he put the Soul-Chasing Sword into his Dantian. There was no fear on his face, and his eyes were full of dangerous light. The gun was held firmly in his hand, and the muzzle was pointed straight. Flying tiger catkins. Zhang Kui and one hundred Lu Zi soldiers were extremely alert, and their hands holding the muskets were trembling. Hu Feixu's eyes shined brightly like lightning, and he said coldly: "You are so brave, you are so weak, you dare to plot against me? You should commit suicide, or you will not have to endure all kinds of torture from me." "Hahaha ¡­¡± Zhang Dong raised his head and laughed loudly, exuding a heaven-destroying aura and a scornful aura. He said sarcastically: ¡°Hu Feixu, you have practiced for more than ten million years to become a master of picking up girls. At the peak level, I don¡¯t even have an intermediate magic weapon on my body. It¡¯s simply embarrassing and extremely pitiful. I¡¯m even poorer than a beggar. So, when you hear that I may have a high-level magic weapon on my body, you get mad. You entered the secret realm of ice and snow, only to be chased by bat monsters like a dog. It's too embarrassing for me, and I'm sorry for my clever plan, so I can only kill you here." Hu Feixu was so angry that he was shaking all over. , I was so angry that my heart was going to explode, I was so angry that even the last breath I took was broken, and all the pain in my body wasHis flesh and bones seemed to turn into powder, every wound on his body was in pain, and it was impossible to even move a finger, but he still pretended to be tough and said angrily: "You are fine, you are really You are very good, but you dare to plot against me. I will skin you, cramp you, ecstasy your bones, make you wail for countless years, and make you regret coming into this world." "Hu Feixu, it was you who made the mistake from beginning to end. It's all your tiger clan who are dealing with me. At first, Tiger Twelve wanted to snatch my treasure, but I killed him. Later, Tiger Nine tried to snatch my treasure, but I chased him to death. He invited Tiger One to come. You snatched my treasure, but I almost killed you with my tricks. Now they ask you to take action, and the result is that you die miserably. Give me all your treasures, your broken golden armor, your powerful shot, your new The high-level magic weapon, the Black Gold Indestructible Shield, will all belong to me. The higher your cultivation level, the more stupid you people are." Zhang Dong said in a sarcastic tone, deliberately referring to the Black Gold Indestructible Shield as a high-level magic weapon. In order to anger Hu Feixu. According to the monitoring of the monitor, the true energy in Hu Feixu's body has been exhausted, but his body is very strong. It is not easy to kill him. However, because he has withstood the blowing of the evil wind, there is a trace of the evil wind remaining in his body. As long as he If he doesn't have time to let out the evil wind, his injuries will become more and more serious. Moreover, the monitor also warned him that he could not use fire attacks. Of course, fire attacks could burn the Hu Fei flip, but the yin wind in the tiger flying floc was dispersed, and then the guy would quickly recover. Therefore, Zhang Dong did not attack recklessly. He only attacked twice tentatively with the Soul-Chasing Sword, then took it back. Then he used words to anger Hu Feixu, preventing him from expelling Yin Feng, waiting for his injuries to become more serious, and then destroyed him in one fell swoop. Kill him. Hu Feixu was so angry at Zhang Dong's words that he almost vomited three liters of blood. In his more than ten million years, how could anyone dare to speak to him like this? If he still had any trace of true energy, he would have slapped Zhang Dong into pieces without saying a word. However, now he has no trace of true energy. His muscles all over his body are as if they have entered an ice cellar, as if they are still in a secret realm of ice and snow, and the wounds are His muscles seemed to be melting, as if they were turning into nothingness. Naturally, he could not put this idea into action. He looked at Zhang Dong with cold eyes, but secretly began to regulate his breathing, trying to get rid of the coldness in his body. How could Zhang Dong let him get his wish? He sneered and said: "Hu Feixu, anyone who opposes me will die. You are not the first, but you are not the last either." At this point, he winked at Zhang Kui and said with a strange smile: "Brother "Hu Feixu has been tired all day and hasn't had a sip of water. You pee and give him a drink so that he can go on the road safely." Zhang Kui also laughed strangely. Although he didn't know what Zhang Dong's intention was, but But he knew that Zhang Dong was Zhang Banxian. He knew half of the things in the sky and all the things on the earth. There was a reason for him to do this, so he took out the big thing without hesitation and aimed it at it. He was so angry that he almost fainted. The tiger flying catkins. Whoosh A stream of water was like a flying rainbow in the sky, drawing a wonderful arc and pouring directly on Hu Feixu's head, and then flowed all over his body. In fact, this is not urine, but the sea water Zhang Kui drank in the sea, which was just discharged from that place in an inexplicable way. Subconsciously, he did not want to insult such a great hero who killed nearly four million bat monsters, so Only the bird shows mercy. However, in the eyes of outsiders, since the water discharged from that place is naturally urine. Ah Even though Hu Feixu knew that he couldn't get angry or angry, and that he had to seize the time to get rid of the evil wind remaining in his body, otherwise he would have to confess here today, but when this stream of water fell on his head, he was still so angry that he went crazy He shouted with extreme anger, and the work of eliminating the evil wind was naturally interrupted. The strange thing is that as soon as the water fell on him, it quickly turned into ice, wrapping him tightly and completely isolating him from the outside world. Now Hu Feixu was completely in a desperate situation. Even if he could expel the evil wind, the evil wind would not dissipate between heaven and earth. Instead, it would adhere to his body surface and continue to annihilate his body. Originally, Zhang Dong also wanted to humiliate Hu Feixu and interrupt his work of expelling the evil wind, but he did not expect that it would have such an effect, so he became excited and said: "Pull, pull hard, don't stop." The soldiers who were listening were all. A strange color appeared on his face, and he secretly thought that the lord was so funny. Who could urinate continuously and never stop? However, Zhang Kui is an octopus monster, and he has drank a lot of sea water in his belly, so of course he can do it. Therefore, with a weird smile on his face, he shoots out a steady stream of water and pours it on Hu Feixu one by one. Exhausted. Gradually, Hu Feixu was frozen, and the ice covering his body became more and moreIt is getting thicker and thicker. Looking from the outside, the inside is blurry, and it is almost impossible to make out the figure of Hu Feixu. Hu Feixu was really panicking now. He struggled hard, gnashing his teeth and twisting. After brewing for a long time, he finally broke the ice with a hard palm, and then rolled out of the ice with another hard effort. But the whole person has lost a lot of weight. Apparently, part of the muscles on the body have been annihilated by the unexpelled cold wind. What made him angry was that Zhang Kui continued to urinate and pour water on his head, tending to freeze him again. "Ah" Hu Feixu saw the other party murdering him step by step and forcing himself into a desperate situation. He felt extremely sad and angry in his heart and shouted crazily, "Okay, okay, okay, you really want my life. Today, I will fight with all my strength." No matter what, I will kill you here!" Text Chapter 0553 Fighting Hu Feixu saw that he was being controlled by Zhang Dong step by step. If he continued like this for a long time, his already dying life would be exhausted. A strong man who had lived for more than ten million years and had the peak cultivation level of a master of picking up girls, naturally had Some life-saving methods also have some killer features. His eyes unexpectedly shed two streams of red tears, and his body suddenly burst into red light. At the same time, a dangerous aura, an aura that makes people panic, an inexplicable aura, an aura that destroys the world, are revealed from his body. His eyes are shooting out the light of death, and he is dying. Projected on Zhang Dong and Zhang Kui. Zhang Kui shivered and couldn't urinate. His heart was beating crazily and he said urgently: "Brother Dong, do the math with your fingers. What the hell is this guy doing?" Zhang Dong's face He showed a solemn look, and his eyes shot out like sharp arrows. With a thought, he took all the soldiers into the fairy cave. Then he grabbed Zhang Kui's arm and ran wildly in the corridor. "You can't escape." Hu Feixu yelled wildly, and blood flowed out from the wounds on his body. Then he was like a rubber ball, rolling at a terrifying speed, rolling dozens of kilometers in the blink of an eye, and his two palms suddenly reached out. He came out and slapped the backs of Zhang Dong and Zhang Kui who were running wildly. Woo A terrifying storm suddenly formed, and his palms seemed to break through the space, as if they were going to destroy the world. They were about to hit the backs of the two of them, but at this moment, Zhang Kui, who had already been ordered by Zhang Dong, suddenly Turning around, he opened his mouth and spit. "Wow" The huge water poured out from the sky, as if the Milky Way was upside down, as if a huge hole had been opened in the sky. Boom There was a loud noise that shook the sky and the earth, as if the world collapsed. Tiger Feixu's two palms hit the water, and the water surged and slapped on Zhang Dong and Zhang Kui. The two of them used the force to rush far away, as if they were two flexible bodies. The swimming fish is so agile and fast. However, Hu Feixu was instantly submerged by the torrent of water. Even the long corridor was submerged by the water. If he is not injured, even if he does not have any vitality, Hu Feixu is not afraid of floods, but now, what he is most afraid of is water. As soon as he was submerged in the water, he let out an earth-shattering scream. The blood drained by his secret method instantly turned into ice, freezing him into a huge red ice cube in the blink of an eye. He is like a mosquito in amber, unable to escape no matter how hard he struggles! What he just used was actually a secret method that hurt himself to stimulate his potential. He drained the blood out of his body, along with the remaining evil wind. As soon as the evil wind decreased, he naturally regained his ability to move. Even if there was no true energy, he was sure Kill Zhang Dong and Liu Kui who insulted him, but the blood will be lost almost as much. Without blood and no healing medicine, it will be really difficult for him to save his life. But he never dreamed that Zhang Dong could read his current mood, see his plan clearly, and use his plan to make Zhang Kui spit out the huge water and drown him. Because the blood he discharged contained the air of wind and cold, the water quickly froze as soon as it hit his body. What frightened Hu Feixu was that the ice ball surrounding him was getting bigger and bigger, and the ice layer was getting thicker and thicker, but he was getting weaker and weaker. His body seemed to be getting colder, and it seemed that all the blood had condensed into ice. What's even worse is that once his secret technique is used, it is difficult to stop it. Therefore, a large amount of blood continues to flow out and adhere to the surface of his body, and the evil wind in it is still annihilating his skin. Ah Hu Feixu gritted his teeth, furious, and tried his best to stop the secret technique. It took about five minutes to stop the secret technique, but in just such a moment, 90% of the blood in his body had gone away, and the skin all over his body was also blown by the wind. The invasion was full of pits and pits, making it very miserable. Ah I must take revenge, I must kill them. Hu Feixu yelled crazily and struggled hard, but what shocked him was that he couldn't break the ice that wrapped him with all his strength. Now, this piece of ice has a diameter of nearly ten meters. It is not easy to break it. After all, his energy has been exhausted long ago. His hands and feet are all imprisoned by the ice, unable to move, and there is no room for exerting force. Ah He looked ferocious, opened his mouth, and began to gnaw at the ice in front of him. Then he turned his neck hard, and his body became a little loose. After struggling in every possible way, there was finally a click, and the ice cracked, and he used both hands. The shock of his feet shook all the ice away. The water immediately submerged him and began to freeze again, but because there was no blood containing the cold breath flowing out.??, the ice formation speed is very slow, so it is naturally impossible to imprison Hu Feixu again. "Two little bastards, you are dead today, absolutely dead." Hu Feixu cursed and tapped his heart a few times quickly. His heart beat at a terrifying speed, and he felt as if he had taken Viagra. He instantly became energetic and frantically searched through the water. In the blink of an eye, he was out of the tunnel, entered the sea water, and emerged with a splash. On the sea surface, eyes widened, looking for Zhang Dong and Liu Kui everywhere. There is bright moonlight shining down from the sky, shining on Hu Feixu's body. There is no difference between Hu Feixu and a ghost. He has no legs, no skin, no hair, and even no eyelids. Only those eyes are as red as blood, and the malicious light emitted makes people shudder. What made him extremely angry was that the sea was completely silent, not to mention any human figures or even ghost figures. "Could it be that, despite using the secret method of self-mutilation twice, I couldn't kill the other party? Hu Feixu was so angry that he almost hit the wall. After living for more than ten million years, this was the first time he encountered such a terrifying opponent. His cultivation level was not worth mentioning, but he restrained him tightly and allowed himself to He has the peak cultivation level of a master of picking up girls, but he is unable to display it at all, and even enters the realm of death. Yes, today is terrible. If he were in the tiger tribe, he would be rescued by his tribe after he used the secret method of self-mutilation twice, but now he is in the sea, in the human world, and there are two young men who are so bad that they have sores on their heads and pus on their feet, sniping at him. How can I save my life? "Come out, come out. If you are men, come out and let us fight to the death!" Hu Feixu shouted angrily, struggling to dance the black shield. Now, this black shield is him The only weapon is also the only treasure he can hope for. Unfortunately, he has no way to refine this treasure now. He must return to the Tiger Clan, search the classics, and find a way to refine it. It's too late to get this treasure. If I had already had this treasure and used it to protect myself, the bat monster's laser beam would definitely not hurt me at all. I would definitely be able to easily kill all the bat monsters, and I would definitely be able to kill these two. A young man who sniped at him. "Come out, you guys come out. Now that I have no fighting power, don't you dare to fight with me?" Hu Feixu shouted angrily while searching in the sea water helplessly. Suddenly, about a kilometer in front of him, Zhang Dong appeared out of the sea like a ghost. Looking at the dead man, he looked at Hu Feixu and said coldly: "Hu Feixu, just accept your fate. You are dead. Who is calling?" You tiger tribesmen want to see my magic weapon. Who told you to be greedy and take advantage of me? Since you are a strong man, I will give you a chance to die gloriously. Come on, let¡¯s fight alone! The reason why he is so bold is because Hu Feixu is really at the end of his strength. His force value has dropped to a pitiful level, only 19,999 points, and it is still slowly declining. Obviously, he committed suicide twice, which certainly gave him the ability to move, but It also put him on the road to death. "You two come together!" Hu Feixu was ecstatic when he saw that Zhang Dong actually showed up. As long as he found a way to kill these two teenagers, even if he passed out later, this was a human world and there was nothing wrong with it. Powerful people and animals may be able to wake up slowly and have a great chance of saving their lives. "I am enough to kill you." Zhang Dong raised the Blood Feather Sword high, his face full of confidence. "Okay, I'll kill you first, and then the other boy." Hu Feixu said coldly, secretly reminding himself that these two people are very cunning, and he should be careful. That boy must be hiding in the sea. Waiting for an opportunity to plot against me, I will seize the opportunity to kill them both. "Hell is coming" Zhang Dong shouted violently, and the blood-feathered sword in his hand suddenly bloomed with rich blood-colored light, as if a bloody sun was rising above his head, and it was also as if a sun was exploding above his head. Hu Feixu was also surprised, and his eyes narrowed involuntarily, but without the slightest fear, the body without legs jumped up like a ghost, and shot towards Zhang Dong's chest like lightning. But at this moment, the bloody sun above Zhang Dong's head began to spin again, emitting an aura that swallowed up the heaven and earth, revealing an aura of death that was as strong as substance. Hu Feixu sneered, without stopping at all, and continued to kill Zhang Dong. He raised the shield with his right hand, preparing to resist Zhang Dong's upcoming knife. "Strangler of the World" Zhang Dong shouted, and the Blood Feather Sword fell from the air like two bloody lightning bolts, mixed with a thick murderous aura, and slashed at Hu Feixu's neck with the momentum of the Killer of Strangler, at an incredible speed. "Boy, you're dead. " Hu Feixu yelled wildly, and with a wonderful spin of the shield in his right hand, he blocked the two knives. The five fingers of his left hand were tightly connected together, turning into a sharp knife, carrying a strong wind and An extremely strong aura of death was inserted into Zhang Dong's chest in the blink of an eye. The speed was as fast as lightning, leaving Zhang Dong with no time to dodge! Text Chapter 0554 Death of the Strong Hu Feixu has been practicing for more than 10 million years. Although there is no trace of true energy in his body, his experience is still there and his courage is still there. Although he also secretly praised Zhang Dong's two moves for being a bit famous, he could see these two moves at a glance. He squinted his eyes to avoid being confused by the red light, used his ears to hear the direction of the sword, and without any hesitation, directly used his shield to block the sword, and directly attacked Zhang Dong's heart with his left hand. He believed that Zhang Dong had no way to avoid it and would definitely die under his attack. Because he has practiced the Black Tiger Stealing Heart move for more than 10 million years, and his speed has reached an unbelievable level. Not to mention Zhang Dong, even a master who is a hundred times more powerful than Zhang Dong may not be able to dodge it. "However, he has forgotten that there are geniuses in the world. As the saying goes, talents come out from generation to generation, and each has led the way for hundreds of years. Zhang Dong is a true genius in cultivation. He has unparalleled understanding of martial arts and extraordinary courage. Facing a terrifying and powerful person like Hu Feixu, he has no fear. He only has one thought in his mind. Use this to kill him. It is best for a strong person to hone his martial arts skills and achieve a breakthrough. However, as soon as they fought, he felt the power and terror of Hu Feixu. At present, he could not compete with such a terrifying powerhouse. It would be impossible to break through today. This was not because of cowardice, but because of the fear of himself and himself. The enemy's most sober evaluation. Facing Hu Feixu¡¯s death move, Zhang Dong did not dodge, and he had no time to dodge. His eyes burst out with ice-cold light, and his mouth suddenly opened. Whoosh The Soul-Chasing Sword shot out from his mouth like black lightning, with a frightening aura of death, and passed through the left palm of Hu Feixu with a piercing tofu, dripping with blood, and no trace of it. Shooting towards Hu Feixu's throat without stopping. Ah Hu Feixu let out an earth-shattering scream, his eyes were full of incredible color, and his heart was full of fear, because he suddenly discovered that the current soul-chasing sword was much more powerful than before. If he didn't dodge, Then, before he inserted his left palm into Zhang Dong's chest, his own throat would definitely be shot. After all, the Soul-Chasing Sword had penetrated his palm just now, and Julie's pain slowed him down a bit. But, how is this possible? Could it be that this low-level magic weapon instantly turned into a mid-level magic weapon? His doubts are indeed justified. The Soul-Chasing Sword is indeed terrifyingly powerful at this moment, because Zhang Dong has added the two rules of heaven and earth of the Golden Way to the Soul-Chasing Sword. Since the rules of the Heaven and Earth of the Golden Way are both It has the indestructible characteristic, which instantly increases the power of the soul-chasing sword. At this moment, Zhang Dong's force value magically increased to 24998 points. Originally, the soul-chasing sword could only allow him to exert twice his combat power. Zhang Dong's The force value is 8999 points, and twice that is 17998 points. Therefore, after adding the two golden rules of heaven and earth to the soul-chasing sword, it increased his force value by 7000 points. The power is naturally much higher than before. " However, the enhanced rules of the Golden Way can only exist for a moment. If the black soul-chasing sword is shot up to three meters away, the rules of the world will collapse. This is also the reason why Zhang Dong initially did not use the rules of heaven and earth to deal with Hu Feixu. It can be seen that even though he was busy killing bat monsters during this period, he did not forget to practice and try. In fact, since he embarked on the path of martial arts, he has been growing stronger and improving at a terrifying speed. Hu Feixu is indeed a super powerful master. Even if his force value dropped to less than 20,000 points, even if his palm was shot through by the soul-chasing sword, and even if the soul-chasing sword shot towards his throat like lightning, he did not panic at all, and his body suddenly moved towards He flew back and forth, as if there was a rope pulling him back. At the same time, he lowered his head, opened his huge mouth, and bit the soul-chasing sword hard, making it unable to move forward or move at all. But one of his teeth was almost shattered, but he managed to escape with his life. "Heinous crime" Zhang Dong shouted, and rushed forward with a lunge. With a graceful wave of the blood feather knife in his hand, the blood feather knife burst out with a terrifying red light, filling the air with an aura of heinous crime. Hu Feixu continued to bite the Soul-Chasing Sword tightly, fearing that the Soul-Chasing Sword would be shot into his mouth. Naturally, he was a little distracted, but he was a super master after all. He could see the direction of Zhang Dong's sword at a glance. It turned out to be Cut him in the neck again. He had no time to block the knife with his shield. When there was a loud noise that shook the sky and the earth. The tiger flying catkins flew upside down in the air, soaring into the clouds and mist. The bones of his arms were almost broken. His eyes were full of surprise, and a bad premonition gradually rose in his heart. Zhang Dong, however, only took a dozen steps back before he stabilized his body. He had the upper hand with this sword. The reason was naturally that he held the sword with both hands. He had been practicing the Eternal My Body Skill for ten years, and his power was terrifying. And?The rules of the two Golden Paths of Heaven and Earth are also added to the Tiger Fighting Sword. Therefore, the force value of this sword has almost reached 20,000 points, which is really extremely powerful. However, Hu Feixu's energy had been exhausted to the point, and he had used self-mutilation forbidden techniques twice, which resulted in more injuries. Now he relied solely on physical strength, not to mention that he was holding a shield with one hand, and he didn't even have legs, so it was difficult to rely on it. He had enough strength and was distracted from biting the Soul-Chasing Sword, so he was naturally at a disadvantage. Kill Zhang Dong was like a god of murder, waving his blood-feathered sword and rushed forward. Hell descends, strangles the world, sins are overwhelming, blood washes all over the body, everything is judged, blood flows in the oars, corpses are everywhere, bones are like mountains, the eight blood feather moves are displayed one by one, the swords and swords are blessed with the rules of the world of gold, fierce and powerful To the extreme. Dang Dang Dang Hu Feixu waved his shield and tried his best to resist. Thick blood flowed from his mouth, and his eyes were full of grief and anger. If he was not injured, if he still had his legs, even if he lost all his true Qi, although Zhang Dong's moves are powerful, it is naturally impossible to hurt him, but now, he is helpless and can only parry, but has no power to fight back. They fought for a while longer. Hu Feixu's force value continued to decrease, and it became even more difficult to resist. If he didn't guard against it, he was kicked hard in the lower abdomen by Zhang Dong. Ah Hu Feixu only felt a huge force coming from the sky, and he flew into the sky, like a football, being kicked into the air. It didn't matter if he was kicked into the air. After all, there was the sea below, and his body was extremely strong and would not be harmed. However, Zhang Dong suddenly flew up, not to the top of Hu Feixu's head, but to the top of Hu Feixu's head. Under his body, he slashed hard at Hu Feixu's butt from below. Hu Feixu's expression changed slightly, because he suddenly thought of a terrible thing. Zhang Dong's cultivation was so low, and he was just an apprentice to pick up girls, but he was able to fly. This is terrible, terrible, maybe, Maybe, he has found his own path and is a cultivation genius that only comes across in billions of years. This kind of person not only has amazing qualifications, but also has great luck. When he meets such a person, the situation is really not good. But he still tried his best to block Zhang Dong¡¯s crazy knife with his shield. Boom There was a loud noise, sparks flew out, and the tiger flying catkin was like a football again, rolling and being kicked higher into the air. Zhang Dong was shaken by the force and fell downwards, but after only falling for more than ten meters, he used the law of space to stabilize his body, flew up again coldly, and slashed the tiger flying catkins high into the air with another knife. Just like that, Hu Feixu couldn't fly because he had no legs and no energy, but Zhang Dong Pianpian slashed him high into the sky, gradually sinking him into the depths of the clouds. Hu Feixu was really panicking. If he couldn't find a way to land, don't let Zhang Dong attack him. The sequelae caused by self-mutilation would burst out and he would fall into coma. If he fell from such a high altitude, even though there was the sea below, he might still fall into a coma. die. ¡° However, he did not fully understand Zhang Dong¡¯s intention. What Zhang Dong is most afraid of is Hu Feixu using the self-mutilation secret technique that will kill him instantly. Once used, the attack power burst out is extremely terrifying. Not to mention Zhang Dong, even a master who is a hundred times more advanced than Zhang Dong cannot resist it. of. Therefore, he used various methods to get Hu Feixu into the high air. Without his true energy, no matter how much he hurt himself, he could not fly, and it would be difficult for him to attack Zhang Dong. Of course, he had another purpose. He had been cutting Hu Feixu like a rugby ball, and controlled him to fly to a nearby island. When the time came, he would make him fall from a very high altitude to the island, which would definitely be Break into meat paste. It took about twenty minutes for the two of them to arrive over the desert island. Zhang Dong¡¯s face showed a smile of victory, and he suddenly flew to Hu Feixu¡¯s head and slashed at the top of his head with all his strength. Boom Hu Feixu had no way to dodge and had to use a shield to block it. So, he fell from the sky like a meteor. At this time, Hu Feixu finally saw a deserted island below, and he was extremely angry in his heart. He let out a bitter and unwilling cry: "I will never let you go even if I die" And as soon as he spoke, he bit The soul-chasing sword between his teeth got a chance to escape. He retreated and flew into the air. In a flash, it returned to Zhang Dong's Dantian and entered a charged state. The flying catkins fell faster and faster, and finally hit a huge boulder on a deserted island. Boom There was a loud noise that shook the earth. The boulders shattered and rocks flew. Blood flowed from Hu Feixu's facial features and his body fell to the ground.He was squirming hard, but he no longer had the strength to get up, nor the ability to shout. Finally, he became motionless and seemed to be dead. However, Zhang Dong did not land at all and continued to stand in the air. With a thought, the Soul-Chasing Sword shot out from his mouth and shot into Hu Feixu's eyes like lightning. Hu Feixu's right hand suddenly raised and hit the Soul Chasing Sword hard, causing the Soul Chasing Sword to fly away diagonally. "Hu Feixu, there's no use pretending to be dead." A laser gun appeared in Zhang Dong's hand, aimed at Hu Feixu's chest, and pulled the trigger without hesitation. Ah Hu Feixu let out an angry and unwilling roar, rolling like a ball and dodging quickly. But he was not prepared, and the Soul-Chasing Sword was shot at his throat like a ghost, and it penetrated more than five inches. The reason why it was able to penetrate was because Hu Feixu's force value has now been reduced to less than 10,000, and he has almost no ability to resist. . All movements of Hu Feixu stopped, his eyes were full of light of disbelief, and his face was full of panic. Then he pushed the golden mountain, toppled the jade pillar, and collapsed suddenly. A strong man who had practiced for more than 10 million years, a peak pick-up master, died in Zhang Dong's plan. As soon as he died, the powerful racquet shot out of his Dantian and turned into a mini tennis racket and fell to the ground. The broken golden armor on his body also turned into a mini golden piece of clothing full of transparent holes, which fell to the ground. As for the black gold immortal shield in his hand, he still held it tightly in his hand, as if he wanted to take this treasure to another world. Text Chapter 0555 Pangu, the greatest master on earth As soon as Hu Feixu died, Zhang Dong landed on the island, happily picked up the three treasures, and then burned Hu Feixu's body to ashes with a fire. Zhang Kui also emerged from the sea and came to Zhang Dong excitedly. He said with a playful smile: "Brother Dong, congratulations on getting rich." Zhang Dong glared at him angrily and said: "It's not the Chinese New Year now, I don't have a red envelope for you. , If you want a magic weapon, just say so." Zhang Kui scratched his head with his radish fingers and drooled, "Brother Dong, give it to me vigorously. I like this magic weapon very much." "I was planning to give it to you. You have this low-level magic weapon, which can exert twice the combat power. It will be much easier to deal with the remaining bat monsters. However, you must remember not to let others know that you have a low-level magic weapon. It is not only because the magic weapon is precious and can easily cause trouble. The upper body is also because this is Hu Feixu's magic weapon. Once the tiger clan knows about it, there will be no place for us in the world," Zhang Dong said seriously. "Thank you, Brother Dong. I promise not to reveal that I have such a treasure easily, unless it is a matter of life and death." Zhang Kui said with tears in his eyes. So Zhang Dong threw the powerful shot to Zhang Kui and taught him the refining method. The refining method was a bit complicated. Zhang Kui finally remembered it and said with admiration: "Brother Dong, I suspect that this magic weapon originally belonged to you. Otherwise, how could you know such a complicated refining method?" "My brother is Zhang Banxian. He knows half of the things in the sky and everything on the earth." Zhang Dong said with a strange smile and waved Zhang Kui to go and refine the magic weapon. He also sat cross-legged and looked at Hei Jin with expectant eyes. Immortal Shield asked in his heart, "Monitor, teach me the method of refining this treasure." "You can't refine the black gold Indestructible Shield, because this magic weapon must be refined by someone who has practiced the way of strength. But in this era, no one practices the way of power anymore," the monitor said. A look of disappointment appeared on Zhang Dong's face. Could it be that today's hard work was really in vain? "How can you say that your work is in vain? If you could understand the way of power, wouldn't you be able to refine the black gold immortal shield?" the monitor said in a seductive tone. In order to refine a magic weapon and understand the way of power that no one has practiced for billions of years, Zhang Dong really didn't want to do such a stupid thing, so he shook his head and said, "Forget it, I'll just use it as a shield." "Using it can save your life at critical moments." "Then you are really wasting your resources. I told you before about the importance of the power barrier. You only need to increase your strength by 100,000 times to break the power barrier. To achieve your goal, you need to cultivate your power. The way is the best shortcut. In fact, it is not too difficult to understand the way of force. After your force value exceeds 10,000 points and you truly embark on the path of swallowing, I can transplant the surveillance video of Pangu's enlightenment to you. In your mind, there is a great possibility that you will also understand the way of power," the monitor said. "What did you say? Pangu?" Zhang Dong jumped up and asked in surprise. "Yes, Pangu, he is the number one master in the history of your earth. He practices the way of strength. Later he also understood the way of gold, the way of immortality, the way of killing, the way of fire, the way of earth, and the way of wood. , the way of space, etc." The monitor said eloquently, "Almost no one can surpass Pangu. You may have a glimmer of hope." Zhang Dong's face was full of shock, and he asked curiously: "Could it be that he. Is he the Pangu who created the world? In what era was he born? " "Although he was the Pangu in your mythology, he was so powerful, but he didn't create the world. He just smashed one with a giant axe. A meteorite as big as the moon that hit the earth. He lived in the era of Qi and did not practice the way of Qi like ordinary people. He cultivated the way of force in his own way, ended the era of Qi and created the era of force." The monitor said. . ¡°That is to say, if I go to the Golden Continent, I can see him?¡± Zhang Dong said excitedly. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re not qualified to see him.¡± The monitor said. "Nonsense, I will definitely surpass all strong men, including Pangu and the most powerful strong men in the Golden Continent." Zhang Dong's face was full of victoriousness, and his heart was full of pride. If he went to the Golden Continent to challenge Pangu, and let him Defeat, how majestic is that? "Then do you want to understand the way of power?" the monitor said lightly. "Of course, and I have to understand all three thousand avenues!" Zhang Dong said proudly. "That's right!" the monitor said lightly. If Zhang Dong looked inside his mind at this time, he would find that the monitor turned into an old man, covering his mouth and smiling evilly. It seemed that it was a very proud thing to guide Zhang Dong to make up his mind to understand the three thousand avenues. In fact, in this universe, no great power dares to say that he wants to understand the threeAfter all, if you don¡¯t possess the attributes of a certain avenue, it will take too long to comprehend. You may even think about it for billions of years without any gain. Zhang Dong is an ignorant person who is fearless! Since the black gold immortal shield could not be refined, Zhang Dong put it in the container. Then he looked at the golden armor with dense holes on its surface with regretful eyes, and said in his heart: "Monitor, the golden armor should be useless, right?" "Although it is a low-level magic weapon, it is also extremely precious. Although it is damaged, it is still Even if the magic weapon has no defense, it is still valuable, because in every secret realm, there are people who know how to repair damaged magic weapons, but the repair effect may be good or bad, and it also requires a high price. "Monitor. explain. Zhang Dong's face lit up with joy, and he rolled his eyes and said: "Monitor, can you teach me how to repair the magic weapon?" Monitors have been around for hundreds of millions of years. As long as you learn this skill, you can repair the golden armor by yourself, and you can even use this skill to gain a foothold in the secret realm. "The repair magic weapon is very complicated and cannot be explained clearly in a few words. Therefore, the surveillance video of the master of repair magic weapon must be transplanted to you. However, you just transplanted the surveillance video of Wu Piaomiao not long ago, so it will take some time. "said the monitor. "Hehe" Zhang Dong seemed to have seen the wonderful scene of becoming the number one master in repairing magic weapons. He couldn't help but laugh strangely and said, "Don't worry, it won't be too late to transplant it when the time comes." At the moment, he must put all his energy into it. In terms of killing the remaining bat monsters, although most of the bat monsters have been killed with clever tricks, there are still nearly three million bat monsters left, but they are still extremely powerful. In a head-to-head encounter, humans are not their opponents yet, and they must Just continue to use your clever tricks to kill bat monsters on a large scale. "Baby, come out." Zhang Kui finally successfully refined the Dali Pai. The Dali Pai was shot directly into his mouth and reached his Dantian. After charging, Zhang Kui shouted in a showy voice. Whoosh With a powerful slap, it flew out of his mouth like lightning, instantly expanded to an area of ??about twenty square meters, and then crashed onto a rock more than ten meters high. The rock was instantly cut into pieces as big as a grain of rice and collapsed. "Hahathe bat monsters died miserably now, I want to kill them all." Zhang Kui said with high spirits. Zhang Dong also nodded secretly, and it was the best choice to give Zhang Kui the best choice, because Zhang Kui has practiced to the level of a pick-up master, and his force value is already 11,500 points. He can use twice the force value to deal with the force value. A master with 23,000 points, that is to say, now Zhang Kui can instantly kill the silver bat monster and the black bat monster. Only the golden bat monster is difficult to defeat, but if his force value is increased to 19,999 points, he can even reach the emperor's rain. Ling Tian. However, even with a genius treasure like Cosmic Tears, it would take several months for Zhang Kui to replenish his energy and increase his force value to 19,999 points. Therefore, Zhang Dong did not pin his hope of killing Yu Lingtian, the emperor of the Yu clan, on Zhang Kui, but on himself. Now his force value is 9999 points. Although he did not get any points from the fight with Hu Feixu this time. A breakthrough, but also a lot of benefits. It feels like you can break through this key bottleneck with just one opportunity. Once you get a breakthrough, you can use the sun-swallowing magic to quickly refine the tears of the universe, increasing your force value to 19,999 points overnight. , using the Soul Chasing Sword, you can truly obtain Yu Lingtian, who has a force value of 39999 points. Zhang Dong practiced cross-legged on the island until dawn, then took Zhang Kui into the secret realm of ice and snow. He dug a tunnel from the place where Hu Feixu got the treasure and got two jade bottles filled with seeds. , when he came out of the secret realm of ice and snow, he immediately entered the fairy cave and planted these strange seeds in the soil. The counselors and Zhang Kui, including Zhang Dong himself, all looked at it curiously. The two kinds of seeds sprouted and took root at a terrifying speed, climbing crazily upwards, and soon grew to be as thick as a hug. The branches of a kind of tree were covered with strange things, which turned out to be clothes, pants, and shoes of various sizes and colors. , socks Another kind of tree is covered with various containers, wine bottle-shaped, kettle-shaped, mineral water bottle-shaped, Coke-shaped Everyone was stunned and dumbfounded when they saw it. It was definitely better than seeing the drumstick tree. I¡¯m even more surprised to see drumstick fruits. Grandma¡¯s tree bears clothes, shoes, and socks. I¡¯ve never heard of a tree that bears fruits of so many different shapes, not to mention I¡¯ve seen it before. Zhang Kui couldn¡¯t wait to pick out some large-sized clothes, pants, shoes and socks from the tree. After putting them on, he found that they fit exceptionally well and were extremely comfortable, and he immediately smiled.His mouth was twisted. Because he was too tall and busy dealing with bat monsters, he didn't have custom-made clothes and shoes, so he never had suitable clothes to wear. In fact, this tree takes care of clothes and shoes for adults, children and even babies. No matter what your body shape is, you can find clothes and shoes that suit you on the tree. Zhang Dong curiously pulled some fruits from another tree and found that they contained drinks of various flavors and fine wines of varying degrees, which were definitely much more delicious than the drinks and fine wines made by humans. The snowman is so powerful and miraculous. He actually uses chicken leg trees, watermelon trees, drink trees, and clothes trees to solve the problem of food and clothing, so that the tribe can spend all their time practicing and enjoying. This kind of life may be what humans on earth dream of. Life, right? Zhang Dong admired in his heart, and everyone admired in his heart, with joy on their faces. When these trees take root and sprout anywhere on the earth, what kind of surprise will the people of the world be like? ! Text Chapter 0556: Lure the snake out of its hole As soon as Yujin turned into a fireball, he flew out of the undersea channel and rushed into the sea. The fire on his body was immediately extinguished. Because his body was exceptionally strong, the fire did not cause much harm to him, but it only made all his hair black and his skin Just bubbling. He didn't dare to stay for a second, and flew directly into the sky, escaping back to Base 51 as quickly as possible. As soon as he saw Emperor Yu Lingtian, he knelt on the ground and cried loudly: "My king, I am guilty. He made a huge mistake and lost the lives of six million soldiers" For Yu Lingtian, even if the sky fell, it would not be as shocking as the news that six million soldiers were wiped out. He did not believe it at first. How could this be possible? Woolen cloth? How powerful the Rain Clan is. They once killed eighty-one generations of intelligent creatures, and their achievements are brilliant. Now six million soldiers with profound training in thousands of battles are going out at the same time, and they also have laser weapons that can destroy everything. What can they really do? Destroy the heaven and earth, even if you encounter the legendary immortal who can turn rivers and seas upside down, you can also kill the immortal. He suspected that there was something wrong with his ears and asked, "What did you say? Say it again, I didn't hear it clearly." Yu Jinsan kowtowed heavily again and repeated it in fear. "You, are you telling the truth?" Yu Lingtian's face showed deep anger and panic. A breath of destruction and a cold murderous aura came from every pore on his body. Coming out, the air became cold and stagnant. Yu Jinsan was breathing hard and sweating profusely, and replied: "It's true, my king, I deserve death, please punish me." Ah Yu Lingtian let out a crazy shout and kicked Yu hard. On Jin San¡¯s lower abdomen. Boom Yu Jinsan flew into the sky, flew through a space of tens of meters, and then hit the wall of the palace hard, like a painting falling to the floor, but he still did not die. He got up and knelt there. , with a sad and regretful look on his face. Kneeping Yu Lingtian walked over, and his slap was pumped on Yu Jin San's face, and his head of Yu Jinsan shook straight. "Let me ask you, your subordinates have all died, why are you still alive?" Yu Lingtian asked in a cold tone. "It is true that I deserve death, but I must report the situation of the enemy to you. Otherwise, our Yu clan will be completely doomed and withdraw from the stage of history." Yu Jinsan said. Yu Lingtian stared at Yu Jinsan for a while, then suppressed his anger and shouted: "Tell me what happened." Yu Jinsan began to talk about the tragic experience after entering the secret realm of ice and snow, and finally said: "From this From the situation, it is obvious that this is a trap of the enemy, deliberately letting Yuhei Jiujiu pass back false news to lure us into being fooled. In fact, that ice world cannot allow people to survive at all, especially at night. All living things were turned into powder, and Yu Jin led a million troops into that world. It was probably because it was dark and was blown into powder by the dark wind. "Yu Lingtian's face was full of disbelief, and he said: "It's true. Such a powerful being? One person killed four million of our soldiers?" Yu Jinsan said firmly: "Yes, my king is terrifyingly powerful. If his subordinates had not commanded him well, he might have killed six million soldiers. Killed by one person. However, I think there should be only one such strong person. Otherwise, they don¡¯t have to use tricks. Just a few experts can kill us all. Fortunately, this terrifying strong person also died in the cold. "I am in trouble." "Are you sure he is dead?" Yu Lingtian asked coldly. "At that time, he had no legs, scars all over his body, and even no energy at all. He had to land on the ground and rolled forward on the ground. But he was still more than a hundred kilometers away from the exit, and the wind was so terrifying. How could he He escaped with his life? He was just struggling to his death." Yu Jinsan said. Yu Lingtian thought silently for a while and said coldly: "Who do you think our enemy is?" "It's human beings." Yu Jinsan said categorically, "The last person who attacked us in the passage was human beings. I can see that. Clearly, there are more than a hundred of them. One of them has a cultivation level that is only slightly weaker than that of the silver-haired soldier. The other one's cultivation base is the same as that of the black-haired soldier. The rest of them are much worse, far from it. Nine times out of ten, our opponents from the Black Hair Clan are all the masters in the human race. Otherwise, it would be impossible for me to escape such an important ambush without using all the masters.¡± ¡°If this were them again. What about a cunning plot?" Yu Lingtian's face turned livid, just such so-called masters used the plot to kill more than seven million soldiers of their Yu tribe. "It can't be a trick, because they have no purpose." Yu Jinsan said, "And if they killed me too, then we wouldn't have known that the ice world would be so dangerous, with seven million troopsIf there is no trace of it, we will definitely send people to continue to explore and search, and we will still suffer heavy losses. " Yu Lingtian was silent for a long time, looking at Yu Jinsan with both hateful and loving eyes. This subordinate was very smart and had always tried his best, but this time he killed six million soldiers in one fell swoop. It was an unforgivable crime. However, there are currently only nearly three million soldiers left in the Yu clan. The only golden clan members at the command level are Yu Jin San and Yu Jin Er who lead a million troops to guard the periphery of North and South America. Well, without killing Yu Jinsan first, he said coldly: "What do you think we should do now? " Yu Jinsan thought silently for a while and said: "My king, we now only have three legions, and our strength has been greatly reduced. We can no longer go to strange places to fight the enemy, so as not to be fooled again. We can lure the snake out of the hole and kill the enemy. Lead them to our territory, and then eliminate them in one fell swoop. As long as we kill those few masters, humans will be like little lambs to us. Weak and weak, we have to accept the fate of being kept in captivity. " "Luring a snake out of its hole? How to lead? "Yu Lingtian's face showed no emotion at all. "Due to the reduction of soldiers, we cannot defend such a large area of ??North and South America. Therefore, we should concentrate our forces near Las Vegas and the base. The enemy wants to defeat us one by one. , it¡¯s impossible to do it. Then, we capture all the boys and girls in North and South America and raise them in captivity in Las Vegas so that they can reproduce and provide us with blood. As for those women who are not pregnant within a month, we will Gather them together and kill them. The number must be huge, and humans will definitely come to rescue" Yu Jinsan said sinisterly. "In this way, we will be in an invincible position. We can attack when we advance, and we can defend when we retreat. . In other words, we can regularly fly to other continents, plunder the population, destroy their military facilities, and kill their troops. If humans really have powerful enemies like that ice and snow world, we can use the base's power to back up our base. High-tech weapons can kill them, and we can even bring boys and girls into the base to breed and breed. With the new watermelon trees and drumstick trees, we don¡¯t have to worry about their food at all. " Yu Lingtian thought for a while, with a strong murderous look on his face, and said fiercely: "I order you to take full responsibility for this plan to lure the snake out of the hole. If there are still mistakes, you will be killed without mercy! " "Thank you, my king. I will do my best. "Yu Jin kowtowed three times in succession, crying with gratitude. "That day, Yu Jin Er's million-strong army that defended the border between North and South America withdrew, and then began to select boys and girls from major cities and transport them all the way to Las Vegas. Human beings have truly seen the high technology of bat monsters, and they have actually launched countless trains that can fly in the air from the base, transporting boys and girls at terrifying speeds. Of course, in the process of searching for boys and girls, bat monsters have created many more. Kill the evildoers. When the bat monster left with the boys and girls, the whole city burst into tears, crying for the corpses on the ground, crying for the boys and girls taken away by the bat monster, and crying for the confused future. Human beings began to find ways to escape from North and South America, and some people even left in wooden boats. They would rather drown in the sea than die of being sucked by bat monsters. Although he did not want them to leave North and South America, Zhang Dong still issued an order and sent out troops from all over the world. Various means of transportation transport them to all parts of the world. Since drumstick trees and watermelon trees have been spread all over the world, there is no shortage of food. Therefore, the situation is relatively stable and there is no chaos between the north and the south in less than a week. Except for the nearly 20 million boys and girls in Las Vegas, there is basically no human being left in the Americas. Since the bat monsters extracted a large amount of blood from the bodies of North and South Americans during this period, there is no shortage of food for the time being. , the bat monsters did not fly out of North and South America to plunder the populations of other continents. They were quietly waiting for humans to go to Las Vegas to rescue those 20 million boys and girls. There was a conference room outside the building. It was very heavy, extremely heavy, and there was no smile on everyone's face, including Zhang Dong. The plan of the bat monster to lure the snake out of the cave was indeed vicious. The destination of the attack cannot be predicted, because they must have made a temporary decision, so they don't even have the opportunity to set up an ambush. They even dare not attack the bat monster's lair because the bat monster's high-tech weapons are too terrifying. In this way, the bat monster can destroy any country on earth by just pressing a few buttons. What¡¯s even more troublesome is that the bat monster kidnapped 20 million boys and girls and brought them to Las Vegas. The girls who were not pregnant were killed after a month. If you want to be executed by them, why do you have to watch so many girls being killed?; After deliberation for a while, Yang Qi spoke with murderous intent: "Master, since we can't attack and we can't defend, then we will change this situation and find ways to sneak into Base 51 and destroy the high-tech weapons in it. Let all their reliance be turned into waste. When they return to their base, we will prepare a large army to use muskets and laser weapons to invade North and South America, attack their home bases, and annihilate them all." Text Chapter 0557 Sneaking into Las Vegas After hearing Yang Qi's plan, everyone's spirits were obviously lifted. Zhang Dong glanced at Yang Qi with admiration and said thoughtfully: "However, there are two million bat monsters stationed at Base No. 51, and there are also one million bat monsters in Las Vegas not far from the base. Defense, if we can kill the bat monsters in the base, destroy the base, let one million bat monsters in Las Vegas come back for reinforcements, and then take the opportunity to send troops to annihilate them, it will indeed be a huge victory, but if we can do it "You guys take a look at the situation at Base No. 51 and the enemy's defense" With a thought, he asked the monitor to display the situation at Base No. 51 on the screen clearly. Extremely, even the hair on the face of any bat monster can be clearly seen. Although they have already seen Zhang Dong¡¯s miraculous ability, but now that they saw it again, everyone was still in a daze. With such a magical lord, how could he not be able to destroy the bat monster? How could we not find a way to destroy Base No. 51? They began to study it carefully, and gradually, a look of shock appeared on their faces. Base No. 51 is hidden deep underground. It is a strange and huge circular space with a height of about one kilometer and a diameter of about fifty kilometers. The walls are made of strange metal materials up to fifty meters thick. The top of the space is inlaid with some radioactive materials. The lamps that emit bright light are like cold stars in the sky, illuminating this space like daylight. It is full of strange buildings. Bat monsters live leisurely inside, as if they are on another planet or a huge and terrifying city. There is only one entrance to this base, which is defended by hundreds of thousands of bat monsters. It is impossible for even a mosquito to fly in. Moreover, there are two million powerful bat monsters stationed inside. Even if you get in, you can still have the effect. What does it do? What¡¯s even more frightening is that there is a strong fortress built above Base No. 51, densely covered with high-tech weapons, which far exceed the current technology of mankind. Even if they launch atomic bombs, they can easily intercept and destroy them. ??And what controls these high-tech weapons is actually an intelligent brain, and there are only three golden bat monsters that can give instructions to the intelligent brain. In other words, only three golden bat monsters can enter the intelligent brain control room. "If I dress up as a silver bat monster, I may be able to sneak into this base, and then wait for an opportunity to destroy Zhinao. If possible, set a fire, burn down the huge city, and kill all the bat monsters." Zhang Dong said with murderous intent. . Everyone¡¯s faces became extremely serious. Although Zhang Dong could make up into a silver bat monster, the silver bat monster had wings, and Zhang Dong couldn¡¯t control the wings on his back at all, and couldn¡¯t even flap them. It was too easy to be exposed. What¡¯s more, entering the entrance to Base No. 51, which is guarded by 100,000 bat monsters, requires many complicated procedures. Zhang Dong didn¡¯t have any proof or instructions, so it was too difficult to get through. After discussing the other party¡¯s situation for a whole day, it was only at Zhang Dong¡¯s insistence that an action plan was formulated. Zhang Dong boldly set off and took a thousand allied soldiers and two million coalition troops from all over the world into the Fairy Cave. All the fierce generals and counselors also took into the Fairy Cave. He also went to the Eagle Clan to take one million The masters of the Eagle Clan have also been admitted to the Fairy Cave, and all the wisdom will work hard to train them. One is to practice formations, and the other is to practice coordinated operations. The weapons are naturally laser guns and muskets. Now there are many factories and workers in the Fairy Cave. These two weapons are being manufactured like crazy. Then, he sneaked into Las Vegas without anyone noticing. The mood he came here this time was completely different from the last time he came. At that time, Zhang Dong had a purely tourist mentality and a purely game life attitude. There was no pressure and he was extremely relaxed. However, this time he came with the responsibility of destroying the Five The important task of Base 11. Las Vegas is desolate. Not a single moving car could be seen on the street. All the green flowers and trees had been eradicated, and watermelon trees and drumstick trees were planted. The branches were filled with fruits. The trees were filled with numb and desperate boys and girls. The ground was filled with numb and desperate boys and girls. Occasionally, corpses can be seen, and the air is filled with a strong corpse odor that cannot be eliminated. There are millions of bat monsters stationed in Las Vegas. They fly and hover from time to time, with grins and pride on their faces. The MGM Grand Hotel has long been closed, and the casino is deserted. In fact, that day, the bat monster suddenly flew out of Base No. 51. The first place to suffer was Las Vegas. Most of the people were sucked to death by blood, and almost all the women died. At that time, Mike was in a secret room. He checked the surveillance video of a certain gambling master in his room and escaped. In the next few days, the bat monster did not attack the remaining people in Las Vegas, so he was still miraculously alive.Today. At this time, although it was already late at night, he was still practicing hard in the room the Xingyi Kung Fu that Zhang Dongzuo's monitor sent to his mind. His face was full of perseverance, looking forward to becoming stronger quickly and in the future. Good for killing bat monsters. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Mike was startled and opened the door warily. Zhang Dong flashed in and closed the door with his backhand. "Master, is it you?" Micah couldn't believe his eyes. He wiped his eyes again and again. When he looked again, he saw that it was indeed Zhang Dong. His heart was filled with ecstasy. This boy had won his casino and won. At first he was a little unwilling to accept this person, but later he found out who Zhang Dong was, the world's number one master, the master protector of the Chinese nation, the master protector of the Japanese nation, and he no longer had any dissatisfaction with Zhang Dong. Quan was convinced and worked hard to run the casino and hotel for Zhang Dong, transferring the profits to Zhang Dong's card on time. The recent outbreak of bat monsters, seeing so many compatriots being sucked to death by blood, and seeing how powerful the bat monsters are, made him feel desperate, not knowing whether he would still be alive tomorrow. Then, the information sent by Zhang Dong magically appeared in his mind, as well as the video of Zhang Dong killing the bat monster. He regained his demeanor as a gambling king and took the time to practice hard. "Micah, since the outbreak of the bat monster, your performance has been good." Zhang Dong's face showed a look of relief. "Master, I am the only one left in the casino now. The rest are dead, and almost everyone in Las Vegas is dead." Micah's voice became choked. "I will avenge them and kill all the bat monsters." Anger appeared on Zhang Dong's face, his eyes were full of murderous intent, and he wanted to destroy Base 51 now. "I want to avenge them too." Micah said sadly. "Now we have a chance for revenge. The bat monster has just robbed 10 million boys and girls and brought them to Las Vegas to raise them captive. They let them reproduce and grow stronger. Then they drew blood and killed them regularly to feed the bat monster. Now , they are selecting a group of the healthiest and most beautiful girls, gathering them in the MGM Grand Hotel, observing them for a period of time, and then sending them to their lair for the bat monster emperor Yu Lingtian to drink blood and enjoy. The purpose is to get close to this group of girls, and then find ways to sneak into the bat monster's lair," Zhang Dong said. Micah's face showed a look of shock. This was obviously a narrow escape, but Zhang Dong did it without hesitation, not considering his own safety at all, but the safety of all mankind on earth. I couldn't help but said excitedly: "Master, you can't go, you can't go, because you shoulder the hope of mankind. Once an accident occurs, we humans really have no hope, so I will go in your place, even if I die , I am willing to do so.¡± Zhang Dong smiled happily and said, ¡°Your cultivation level is too low. Even if you can sneak into the lair of the bat monster, you will not be able to complete the task of destroying the brain, let alone destroy it. Kill all the bat monsters." Micah was depressed, but he quickly cheered up. He was the former gambling king, exceptionally smart, and said excitedly: "Master, since you appear in front of me, it is obviously not just for this. Save me, I must be of some use, right? " "Yes, you are of great use," Zhang Dong said seriously, "You are the only person left at the MGM Grand Hotel, and the bat monster needs you and some. The survivors in other hotels are responsible for receiving boys and girls. You try your best to cooperate with the bat monster and try your best to comfort the girls who are sent here. Don't commit suicide or despair. Then, you arrange it like this" "Make sure to complete the task." Micah said seriously. He knew in his heart that if the reception work was not done well and the boys and girls were emotionally unstable, they might not be sent to the bat monster's lair, and then Zhang Dong's wonderful plan would not be implemented. The next day, the bat monster sent one hundred of the most beautiful girls to the MGM Grand Hotel, where Micah and some other hotel survivors received and comforted them. Most of these girls are Americans, but there are also some from other countries. They are all around 18 years old and in good health with no illnesses. The appearance is very outstanding, and they are all rare beauties. But their mental condition is very bad, their faces are full of panic, and their eyes are full of death. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? They are now chickens, ducks, cows and sheep being raised by bat monsters, what will be their fate? They can think with their toes, how can they not be frightened, how can they not be afraid? With Micah as an internal agent, Zhang Dong quickly pretended to be a young man who was kept captive by a bat monster. He looked very handsome and dashing, and was placed in a special room. He expressed it with anticipation and excitement.He pushed the door open passionately, because there were two beauties rarely seen in the world, whom he had always wanted to see but had no chance to see. This time, in order to achieve the purpose of destroying Base No. 51, These two girls will play a key role! Text Chapter 0558 The unparalleled beauty of Shangguan Yan MGM Grand Hotel. ??In a luxurious presidential suite. Zhang Dong, who had just been placed in, stood blankly at the door, with a look of shock on his face, and stared unblinkingly at a girl sitting on the sofa in the hall. She is surprisingly Shangguan Yan, who ranks first on the modern beauty list. Shangguan Yan is nineteen years old this year. She is 1.71 meters tall, graceful and tall, and her face is as delicate as if it were carved by heaven. Words such as "overwhelming country, beautiful city, sinking fish and falling wild geese, closing moon and shy flowers" are not enough to describe her. Her skin is whiter than snow. , truly breakable, and every part of the body is perfect to the extreme. Just taking out a finger can make any man addicted. What¡¯s even better is that every frown and every smile of hers contains the rhythm of heaven and earth, and every move of hers is touching. Her temperament is also extremely noble, as if she is a princess in the fairy world, as if she is a born queen, who is born to accept the worship of all people. Seeing Zhang Dong push the door open and come in, her sparkling beautiful eyes shot out a cool and beautiful light, turned on Zhang Dong's face, and then moved away. But just such a look seemed to take away Zhang Dong's soul and his heart almost stopped beating. Although Zhang Dong watched her surveillance videos countless times, and even watched her bathing surveillance videos countless times, he was extremely familiar with her. But now that he saw the real person, he was instantly addicted. Feelings of excitement, excitement, and anticipation surged out of his heart, completely engulfing him. He just stared at it, his eyes like iron filings being attracted by a magnet, and he couldn't move away no matter what. "If you still look, I will dig out your eyes." Where has Shangguan Yan seen such a bold young man? A hint of rosy red appeared on her gorgeous and beautiful face, as if the beauty of jade was gorgeous and charming, and she said fiercely. Zhang Dong woke up with a start, and said half jokingly and half seriously: "Beauty, you are so beautiful, I can't help but look away." Shangguan Yan snorted, stood up gracefully, and shook her black With long hair like a waterfall, twisting her plump and flexible waist, Niao Na walked to the door of her room, gracefully looked back, looked at Zhang Dong and said coldly: "You'd better not hit me. Otherwise, I will kill you with one blow." A dagger appeared in her beautiful hand like a ginger, and she made a stabbing motion, revealing a strong murderous aura that made people feel cold. . Without waiting for Zhang Dong to answer, she pushed the door open and walked into the room, closing the door heavily. "What a arrogant and peerless beauty." Zhang Dong sighed in his heart, walked slowly to the door of Shangguan Yan's room, and took a deep breath of the fragrance she left behind. He felt refreshing and extraordinarily beautiful, and his heart couldn't help but throb. , how could I miss such a gorgeous and peerless beauty? He started knocking on the door. Dong Dong Dong After a while, Shangguan Yan opened the door. When she saw it was Zhang Dong, her beautiful eyes flashed with a dangerous light, and she said coldly: "I'm not warning you not to take advantage of me. Are you really tired of living?" Zhang Dong looked at her with fascinated eyes, but he was shocked and said: "Fellow, the purpose of our coming here is the same, why don't we work together?" Shangguan Yan's pretty face showed a smile. Showing a hint of surprise, she looked Zhang Dong up and down for a while, and then said with a smile: "I really made a mistake. I didn't expect that he was a fellow traveler." So she invited Zhang Dong to sit down on the sofa in the room. , sitting opposite Zhang Dong, smiled and asked: "I see you have changed your appearance. Could it be that you are Master Zhang Dong?" "I am indeed Zhang Dong." Zhang Dong did not hide his identity at all. "How can I believe that you are Zhang Dong?" Shangguan Yan asked softly. The National Scholar's Unparalleled Certificate suddenly appeared in Zhang Dong's hand. He put it on the coffee table and said, "Can you believe it now?" Shangguan Yan picked up the National Scholar's Unparalleled Certificate and looked at it carefully, with an expression on his face. He relaxed and said with a smile: "It seems that you are indeed Master Zhang Dong. I never expected that the great hero of our country, the great hero of the earth, would appear here. I actually saw it with my own eyes. But, You can go back and leave all the remaining bat monsters to me, Shangguan Yan." "What a big tone," Zhang Dong sighed in his heart and said seriously: "Miss Shangguan, the total number of bat monsters is ten million. After killing more than seven million with a trick, there are still nearly three million bat monsters left. Now they are taking defensive measures and resisting based on the terrifyingly powerful base. Moreover, their cultivation base is very deep, at least better than yours. "Be more profound. Do you think you can wipe them all out by yourself?" "Don't call me Miss Shangguan, call me Yanzi. My classmates and friends all call me that.""" Shangguan Yan looked at Zhang Dong with clear eyes, "You are indeed a strange person, and your cultivation is also very profound. However, you don't know me very well, let alone the power of a powerful existence." Well, don¡¯t get me wrong, I didn¡¯t say I was very powerful. I should be at the same level as you at the moment, at the peak level of a pick-up apprentice. The silver bat monster and the golden bat monster are both at the level of a pick-up master, even the black bat. My cultivation level is the same as mine, so I naturally didn¡¯t think that I could destroy the bat monster by myself. " "Yanzi, don't call me master, just call me Brother Dong." "Zhang Dong stared at this beauty as beautiful as an immortal, listened to her sweet voice like an oriole, and breathed in the strange and touching fragrance. His heart was really trembling, and he said with a smile, "Since you didn't kill her. Why do you want to take over all the remaining bat monster abilities and let me go back? " "Okay, I'll call you Brother Dong. Shangguan Yan smiled sweetly, as if a hundred flowers were blooming, extremely gorgeous, "Of course I have my reasons for wanting you to go back, because I have a helper, that is my dad. He is very powerful and can kill all the bat monsters with just a wave of his hand." " "Your dad? Is he here too? "Zhang Dong asked in surprise. "He hasn't come yet, but once I break through this bottleneck, he will appear in front of me instantly. At that time, I will naturally let him take action to destroy all the bat monsters. Shangguan Yan said confidently. Zhang Dong said oh, and then suddenly asked: "Do you want to challenge the golden bat monster and get a breakthrough?" " "Yes, I can kill black and silver bat monsters instantly, and they can't bring any pressure to me. Therefore, I can only challenge the golden bat monster to get a breakthrough. Shangguan Yan said arrogantly, "Because I am a genius among practicing geniuses, even more genius than you." " Zhang Dong smiled secretly, but asked deliberately in surprise: "Could it be that uncle is an alien? " "You really deserve to be the top scorer in the college entrance examination! He is worthy of being a rare talent in a thousand years, and his mind works very quickly. "Shangguan Yan finished speaking with admiration, and then said seriously: "Originally this was my secret and I had never told anyone else, but considering that I will soon leave the earth and go to an alien planet, it doesn't hurt to tell you. " Her pretty face showed a look of expectation and fascination, and she said softly: "As soon as I was born, I had the cultivation techniques my father left me in my mind, as well as my father's image I practiced according to the law. I can fly out of thin air at any time, and can also transform into another form. When I was seventeen years old, I reached the ninth bottleneck in my cultivation. Then I took a pill left by my father, and then I continued to advance rapidly and cultivated to where I am today. , and my dad left a message for me, saying that as long as I break through to the realm of the master of picking up girls before the age of twenty, he will appear in front of me in an instant and take me and my mother to another magical world. " Having said this, Shangguan Yan looked at Zhang Dong with a playful look and said: "When I saw your deeds on TV, I admired your talent and your glory for the country, but I didn't respect your cultivation. I really scoffed. I didn't expect that you would grow so fast. However, if you don't get systematic training, it is basically impossible to go further. " "It seems that cultivation not only relies on Tianfeng, but also requires fighting for your father. Zhang Dong sighed and said. Shangguan Yan smiled sweetly and said, "You are right. You are actually a rare cultivation genius. You are only slightly worse than me. If you can get guidance from an expert, you will have enough skills." With cultivation resources and good cultivation techniques, one can definitely grow into a powerful being. How about you go to an alien planet with me? " Zhang Dong had a look of thought on his face. He pretended to be thinking about it, but secretly he was asking: "Monitor, you've made it so hard for me to hide it. You haven't told me Shangguan Yan's true identity. Now, can you tell me? Me, what is the origin of her father? " "In the past, your cultivation level was too low, and I couldn't tell you many secrets. Shangguan Yan's identity is particularly extraordinary. Her father is very powerful and can kill all bat monsters with one finger. Of course, he is not from an alien planet, but from a secret realm. Who he is, I can't tell you now. "The old man transformed from the monitor laughed heartily in Zhang Dong's mind, but his words were particularly old-fashioned and serious. "It turns out that Shangguan Yan didn't know the existence of the secret realm, so she mistakenly thought that her father was an alien, and she also mistakenly thought that she was an alien. He is an alien. After he killed the bat monster, he planned to enter the secret realm of the Demon Gate, and the destination she went to was different, so he might as well tease her. Zhang Dong murmured in his heart, looked at the beauty with burning eyes, and said happily: "If your father agrees, I am willing to go to an alien planet with you." " Shangguan Yan's pretty face turned red, and she said coquettishly: "You'd better not misunderstand me. I just didn't want to see you, a genius, live such a mediocre life, so I invited you to an alien planet. I didn't mean that. " "What do you mean? "Zhang Dong asked with a smile. "That's what it means, you know. "superiorGuan Yan crossed Zhang Dongyang angrily, looking full of charm and boundless spring scenery. "I really don't know." Zhang Dong said with an innocent look. "Forget it if you don't know." Shangguan Yan said shyly. Zhang Dong laughed evilly in his heart, leaned back comfortably on the sofa, and continued to admire Shangguan Yan's charming appearance and beauty because of his shame and anger. He allowed himself to be overwhelmed by waves of emotion, and said: "Yanzi, since I want to If I go to an alien planet with you, then I don¡¯t have to go back, and I can directly accompany you to sneak into the bat monster¡¯s lair" Text Chapter 0559 You don¡¯t want to do anything wrong with me, do you? "Don't, don't, don't, I don't want to be a burden. I can't take care of you at all. Once you are killed by the bat monster, my sin will be great. You are the hero of the country, the hero of the earth, and the hope of mankind. "Shangguan Yan shook his head like a salesman's drum, "Please, you should go back to China as soon as possible and wait for me at the Xijing Martial Arts School in Greater China. After my father and I kill the bat monster, we will return to Xijing to pick up my mother. I¡¯ll stop by the Xijing Martial Arts School in Greater China and take you with me.¡± Zhang Dong was amused by the words of this bold and extremely arrogant beauty, and said with a smile, ¡°Yanzi, there is a question you have to consider, if anything happens. What should you do if you fail to break through the golden bat monster?" Shangguan Yan's beautiful Liu Yemei frowned slightly, but soon relaxed and said confidently: "This situation you mentioned will not happen, I have already done it. The premonition of a breakthrough is a natural sign. As long as I feel the crisis of life and death under strong pressure, I will be able to achieve a breakthrough. " "I'm talking about the contingency. Countless bloody facts have proved that the contingency exists, so, We must leave some room for ourselves in everything we do, so that we can live longer," Zhang Dong said seriously. Shangguan Yan thought seriously for a while, then nodded solemnly and said, "What you said makes sense, but even if it happens and I don't break through, I will be sure to escape because I can turn into a dragon." "Become a dragon?" Zhang Dong was stunned. Could it be that Shangguan Yan's father came from the secret realm of Longmen? Then he said with a confused look on his face: "Yanzi, what you said is too shocking, I can't believe it." "You are really troublesome, I will show it to you." Shangguan Yan glared at Zhang Dong, She stood up gracefully, and with a graceful turn of her delicate body, the beauty disappeared, replaced by a small white dragon that was only as big and long as chopsticks, but extremely delicate, looking extremely cute and beautiful. Shangguan Yan's skirt and black lace underwear also fell from the air lightly. Zhang Dong instinctively caught it with both hands, and seemed to feel her faint body temperature, and a strange fragrance was also silky. The strands penetrated into his nasal cavity, making him feel as if he were in heaven. Xiao Bailong was flying in the room triumphantly, but when she suddenly noticed Zhang Dong holding her clothes, and there was a look of fascination and enjoyment on his face, she almost fell from the air and flew over in a crooked way. A dragon claw quickly reached out, snatched away his clothes, and rushed into the bathroom in a panic. Zhang Dong laughed secretly and quickly asked the monitor to show the surveillance video of the bathroom. As soon as the little white dragon rushed into the bathroom, he quickly transformed into Shangguan Yan, completely revealing an exquisitely embossed, vivid and fragrant snow-white body. Every part was perfectly natural and perfect. A shy red cloud appeared on her pretty face, and then spread out, dyeing the snowy skin all over her body with a hint of red. Her whole body was like a red rose in bud with dew, especially beautiful and charming. Zhang Dong's nosebleeds couldn't help but flow out, his eyes were full of burning color, and his heart was beating wildly. This was different from the surveillance video of her in the past, because he and she were in the same room, separated only by a bathroom. The door and even the glass of the bathroom are hazy, and you can see a hint of the moving spring scenery. After a while, Shangguan Yan regained her composure, put on her clothes gracefully, looked at herself in front of the full-length mirror for a while to make sure there was nothing strange about herself, and then walked out as if nothing had happened. First, she gave Zhang Dong an angry look. Just sat down on the sofa. At this time, Zhang Dong had stopped the nosebleeds with his exercises and had wiped away the blood with a tissue. However, a few drops of blood dripped on his clothes and there was no way to wipe them clean. Fortunately, he was wearing a black suit today and had a few drops of blood on his clothes. The blood dripping is not too obvious. If it were a white suit, it would be extremely conspicuous, which would be embarrassing and embarrassing. He chuckled softly and said in admiration: "Yanzi, the little white dragon you have turned into is so beautiful. It is so beautiful that it can kill both men and women." "But I always feel that it is too young." Shangguan Yan felt embarrassed in his heart. And Fei was refreshed, with a look of joy on his pretty face. "As your cultivation improves, the dragon you transform into can grow up, right?" Zhang Dong asked tentatively, remembering the giant dragon that Dragon Bronzebeard transformed into, which was bigger than a mountain. "Well, I will grow up in the future, but if I worry too much, it will not be beautiful." Shangguan Yan said a little worriedly. "When he grows up, he should be beautiful and majestic." Zhang Dong looked obsessed. If one day he rode the big white dragon Shangguan Yan transformed into and flew in the nine heavens, he would be extremely majestic. . ¡°Obviously, the prestige he spoke of was not about Shangguan Yan, but about himself. How did Shangguan Yan know Zhang Dong¡¯s evil intentions? He became even happier, with anticipation on his face, and his eyesIt was a longing, as if he saw himself cultivating into a big white dragon as big as a mountain, extremely beautiful, and extremely majestic. She finally stopped this beautiful fantasy and said proudly: "I turned into a dragon queen and could fly at a terrifying speed. Even the speed of the golden bat monster was far inferior to mine, and my body is so small." , you can escape without a trace with a swish, you don¡¯t have to worry at all, and don¡¯t worry too much.¡± Zhang Dong disagreed and said seriously: ¡°But, this is near the bat monster¡¯s lair, and they have extremely terrifying high technology. Weapons, no matter how fast you fly, there is no guarantee that you can escape. " "You are too underestimated. Of course I have a way to save my life, but I won't tell you." Shangguan Yan was a little unhappy and turned her pretty face on. The board is up. "Okay, I believe you can break through. Even if you can't break through, you can leave calmly. But if the latter situation occurs, I will have to stay and kill the remaining bat monsters." Zhang Dong said. Shangguan Yan showed endless confidence and said in an unquestionable tone: "The situation below will not happen. I will definitely be able to break through. I will definitely be able to break through. But if I have to distract myself from taking care of you, I will really break through." "It's hard." "After all, this peerless beauty just doesn't want me to stay here to pick her up, but how can I fulfill her wish?" Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, but of course he would not say this. Seriously: "Yanzi, even if you get a breakthrough, your dad appears in an instant. What if he can't kill the bat monster for some reason?" "I feel that my dad loves me very much. There is a lot of information left in his mind, so he must listen to what I say," Shangguan Yan said seriously. "If we kill the bat monster one day late, many more people will die, many families will be broken, and countless people will be sad. You can't use your own subjective judgment to decide the lives of so many people. In fact, I don't want to stay. It will affect you. No matter what you do, I will still kill the bat monster according to my own plan. To me, personal life is nothing. For the sake of mankind and thousands of families, I must do it as soon as possible. Kill the bat monster," Zhang Dong said solemnly. Shangguan Yan looked at Zhang Dong with admiration for a while, and then said: "Okay, I am convinced by you. You are really a born hero, even though you are not very powerful." "In this case, let's sum up the total. "How do you sneak into Base 51" "What do you mean, sneak into Base 51? Oh my god, I just need to challenge the golden bat monster stationed in Las Vegas." Shangguan Yan was surprised. He said, "I pretended to be a girl captured by the bat monster. I stayed in the hotel so that I could have a place to stay and look for opportunities to challenge." Zhang Dong scratched his hair and said, "Yanzi, stationed in Las Vegas That golden-colored bat monster is named Yu Jin Er. It is defended by an army of millions of bat monsters. You have no chance to challenge it. Even if you become a dragon, you can't get close. Now we have a chance to sneak into Base 51. , if you can see Yu Lingtian, the Emperor of the Rain Clan, you can challenge him directly. " "No, no, although I am strong, I am not reckless enough to go to Base 51 and die. As long as my father comes, a slap will be enough. Turn Base 51 into a fan," Shangguan Yan said, "As for challenging Yu Jiner, I will always find a way." Zhang Dong stopped lobbying and said with a smile, "Okay, I will find a way to sneak into No. 51. Go to the base. If you really break through and your dad comes, don't slap me to death. " "How could it be possible? I will let my dad find you first and then slap you." Shangguan Yan saw Zhang Dong. She didn't insist and secretly let out a sigh of relief. Facing the eloquent Zhang Dong, she felt that she couldn't resist it. She was afraid that if Zhang Dong continued to lobby for a while, she would foolishly agree to enter Base 51 with him and die. This man, indeed He is a lone hero and one cannot help but admire him. "Then I'll take my leave." Zhang Dong stood up, walked to the door, stopped again, took out a jade bottle and two large mineral water bottles from the container, and said, "Swallow, I have some gifts for you. These three bottles contain golden, silver, and red blood respectively. They are all obtained from bat monsters. They are precious treasures of heaven and earth. They can quickly enhance your physical strength and make your body many times stronger. , it will also be very helpful for you to break through the current bottleneck. The method used is" After listening to Zhang Dong's words, Shangguan Yan looked surprised. After arriving in Las Vegas, she also secretly killed some bat monsters. , but didn¡¯t know that the blood of the bat monster was so precious, so he took it carefully, unscrewed the cap of the bottle, looked at it, smelled it, and found that it seemed to be a really good treasure. He was happy in his heart, but he still said warily: "You are not looking at me. If you are too beautiful, you have evil thoughts and want to do something evil to me, right? " Text Chapter 0560 Ordered to pick up the beauty ranked third on the list of beauties "I just want to pick you up." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart. Of course he would not say this out loud. He said with an innocent face: "I am the great Protector of the Country, do you think I am that kind of person?" "But, I I heard that you have deceived many beauties, cheating money, sex, and hearts" Shangguan Yan said this charmingly, and she laughed wildly. ¡°Yanzi, a peerless beauty like you is something that every man would like to deceive.¡± Zhang Dongkou Huahua said. "I'm warning you, don't take advantage of my sister, she will hurt you very much." Shangguan Yan said arrogantly, waving her fist. "You have already broken the hearts of countless men." Zhang Dong said with a smile. "They asked for it." Shangguan Yan said arrogantly, "Okay, you can go out. Let me tell you, there is another room in this presidential suite. In that room lives a peerless beauty, who is almost as beautiful as me. , In this special period, it is especially easy to soak her. I order you to soak her tonight and protect her from harm. " "Promise to complete the task." Zhang Dong put his feet together and gave a military salute with a snap, which made Shangguan amused. Yan Huazhi smiled coquettishly, then he opened the door and walked out. There was a girl in the originally empty hall, sitting on the sofa with a melancholy look on her face. Her name is Shelley, an American, and she is twenty years old this year. She ranks third on the modern beauty list. She was even second in the past, only because Guo Yu surpassed her after having breast enlargement. Shelley is 1.73 meters tall, with a slim and convex body, slender and well-proportioned pink legs, an oval face, big eyes, two curved eyebrows like willow leaves, a bright red mouth that is particularly charming, and a mouth of shell teeth like pomegranates, neat and tidy, with an elegant temperament. , is the kind of stunning beauty who looks extremely sexy and makes men drool. Seeing Zhang Dong come out of Shangguan Yan's room, Shelley's pretty face showed surprise, but a hint of joy flashed in her eyes. Zhang Dong walked over, sat down on the sofa opposite her, looked at her with fascinated eyes, and said softly: "My name is Zhang Handong, Chinese, beautiful woman. Nice to meet you." Shelley's pretty face A shy blush appeared on her face, and there was a hint of spring in her beautiful eyes. She said coquettishly: "My name is Shelley, and it's nice to meet you." She didn't know that she would soon be sent to Base 51. , I just thought that I was particularly favored by the bat monster, and was placed in a hotel to breed offspring. I must get pregnant within a month, otherwise, I will be sucked by the bat monster and die. Ants still cherish their lives, and she is no exception, but she must be pregnant alone. But no, now that a handsome young man appears in the suite, there is an opportunity. You must seize this opportunity. So Zhang Dong began to flirt with this beautiful woman. He was a master of flirting, with witty language and bold coquettishness. He quickly got along with Shelley, and even made her laugh happily from time to time, forgetting the troubles of being a prisoner. It¡¯s getting dark. Shelley smiled sweetly at Zhang Dong and said shyly: "Handsome guy, I'm taking a bath, don't come in and peek!" After saying that, he went back to the room gracefully. These words were simply an invitation to Zhang Dong to spend the night with her. No man would be able to refuse such an invitation from such a peerless beauty. She had to take the initiative to devote herself to her. Zhang Dong's heartbeat was also racing and his eyes were burning. After sitting on the sofa for a moment, he stood up. He went directly to the door of Shelley's room, pushed the door gently, and it opened silently. Zhang Dong's heart beat loudly. The beauty didn't even lock the door, just waiting for him to go in and steal the incense and jade. Although he was forced by the pressure of life and death, Zhang Dong still felt a strong stimulation. and excitement. He walked in quietly. There was no beautiful figure of Shelley in the room, but there was a splash of water in the bathroom. Looking through the glass of the bathroom, one could see a hazy beauty taking a bath gracefully. Zhang Dong became excited again and turned to the monitor to show the wonderful spring scene in the bathroom. Sure enough, the spring scenery is alluring. A tall, slender and convex body is looming in the curling mist. The slender pink legs, towering and plump, a waist that can be held in one's hand, skin whiter than snow, and exquisite The face, the bright red mouthall these make up a beautiful picture. Deep emotion and excitement suddenly emerged in his heart, drowning him. Some rules and principles of heaven and earth that he had not understood in ordinary times seemed to be understood at this moment. Very good, really good. As long as you seize the time to get along with a peerless beauty of this level, accumulate emotions, and understand the rules and principles of heaven and earth, it should not be difficult to break through the current bottleneck. As long as you break through, your force value can quickly reach 19999 points. When using the soul-chasing sword, The force value can even reach nearly 40,000 points, which is of great help to this operation. He walked quietly to the bathroom??The door, looking inside with burning eyes. Shelley had been waiting for Zhang Dong. Not only did he not lock the door to the room, but he also did not close the bathroom door. So, when Zhang Dong pushed the door open and came in, she knew it. Now that Zhang Dong started to peek at her bathing, she was so shy and irritated that she quickly turned around and turned her beautiful back to Zhang Dong. East. This gesture of refusing but welcoming is really touching. Zhang Dongse walked in and hugged the beauty from behind. Immediately, the warm fragrance of nephrite filled his arms. Shelley's pretty face turned bright red, her delicate body trembled slightly, and she said coquettishly: "No, no" "You are so seducing." Zhang Dong admired in his heart, and couldn't bear it anymore, and turned her charming He turned his body over and admired the beauty's beauty obsessively for a while, then kissed her heavily on her delicate cherry mouth, savoring her red lips and fragrant tongue. This third-ranked beauty is really special, giving His emotions surged like a sea. Shelley responded enthusiastically, and her delicate body twisted happily, as if a ball of fire was about to burn both Zhang Dong and herself to ashes. When the sweet kiss ended, Zhang Dong couldn't help himself, but Shelley took the opportunity to break away from Zhang Dong's arms and quickly lay down in the bathtub, letting the warm water submerge her exquisite and convex body. He even said coquettishly: "Bad guy, get out quickly, I want to take a bath." Zhang Dong naturally knew that she was inviting him to take a mandarin duck bath together, so he took off his clothes without hesitation, revealing a fit body that shone under the light. Hui. Shelley¡¯s face showed a look of wonder, and her eyes flashed with joy and expectation. Losing her virginity to such a beautiful man should be a kind of luck and happiness. "Baby, I'm here." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile, stepped into the bathtub, lay down, and hugged Shelley into his arms without hesitation. The skin touched each other, and a beautiful feeling was transmitted to the minds of the two of them like lightning. They both couldn't help but let out a comfortable moan. A rainbow-like color appeared on Shelley's face, which could be easily broken by blowing. However, She was extremely enthusiastic and proactive. She turned over and sat on Zhang Dong, using her beautiful bare hands to draw circles on Zhang Dong's chest. She giggled and said, "I have never seen such a fit man like you. You really make me happy." "Surprised." "Am I not the first man in your life?" Zhang Dong asked in surprise while playing with the pair of white rabbits. "Bad guy, I'm only eighteen years old. Of course I've never slept with a man, but I've seen a lot of men with clothes on, and they don't look as strong as you." Shelley said with a sweet smile, "So, you have to be gentle. "Something." "American women are open-minded." Zhang Dong's face flushed with excitement, and he couldn't hold it back anymore. He hugged her waist and pulled her down gently, and Shelley fell completely on his lap. On the body, the bright red cherry mouth was printed on Zhang Dong's lips impartially. The two of them were passionately entangled, with their naked bodies facing each other, their lips and tongues touching, and the stimulation and amusement of the warm water, the two of them instantly fell into a wonderful situation. After a painful sound, Shelley began to moan coquettishly and boldly, Xiafei's cheeks and delicate body kept rising and falling, the two white rabbits were jumping happily, and the warm water was also turbulent For Zhang Dong, This night was extremely fragrant. Shelley, the third-ranked exotic girl on the beauty list, had a unique charm. She had the talent of being self-taught in this area, which gave him unprecedented pleasure and enjoyment; this night was also particularly important. , because he got a lot of touches and inspiration from Shelley, understood some rules and principles of heaven and earth, and prepared and accumulated for the next breakthrough. In order for this operation to be successful, he couldn't care too much. Besides, Shelley was willing and he didn't force her. The sky gradually dawned, and Shelley, whose body was lying on the bed, woke up from a wonderful sleep. The first thing she did when she opened her eyes was to look at her side. She was not disappointed. Zhang Dong was lying next to her with a smile. , looking at her with fascinated eyes. Seeing Shelley wake up, Zhang Dong held her in his arms and began to love her passionately. Shelley soon became very emotional and sang softly, with longing on her pretty face and spring in her beautiful eyes. This is of course the reason why she is so greedy when she tastes the beauty of pleasure for the first time, but it is also the reason why Zhang Dong¡¯s flirting skills are extremely skillful. So the two of them started fighting again on the bed. Zhang Dong was like a brave general, constantly conquering and sprinting, making seductive postures and alluring movements for her. The two of them reached the peak of happiness again and again. The time when the husband loves his concubine is endlessly wonderful. The door was pushed open. She was wearing a snow-white dress and her long hair was flowing.Shangguan Yan walked in gracefully, and as soon as she saw the wonderful spring scenery on the bed, a shy red cloud appeared on her pretty face, and she said coquettishly: "Bad guy, hurry up and finish this, I have something to ask you." No wait. Zhang Dong replied, and she retreated gracefully and closed the door gently. Shelley smiled coquettishly, with an ambiguous look on her face. Apparently, she misunderstood that Zhang Dong had eaten Shangguan Yan, a peerless beauty, last night. Otherwise, how could she talk to Zhang Dong like this? Zhang Dong was also secretly surprised. When Shangguan Yan pushed the door in, he felt very embarrassed. Although Shangguan Yan asked him to date this beauty, he already regarded Shangguan Yan as one of the important women in his life. Now that she saw him having sex with another woman, it seemed a little bad, but she didn't expect that she was not angry or jealous at all. "In her eyes, you are just a passerby who will never have a close relationship with her. How could she be jealous of you? What's more, she also knows that to be strong, you need to pick up more girls, so she often hangs out with beautiful women. Of course I won't be disgusted with your behavior," the monitor said in Zhang Dong's mind. "Monitor, you are definitely wrong this time. I can feel that she has a crush on me. I will use my unparalleled methods of picking up girls to make her fall in love with me and fall into my arms obediently." Zhang Dong argued in his mind. "Then I'll wait and see." The monitor turned into an old man again, laughing in Zhang Dong's mind, as if the evil plan had succeeded. Zhang Dong ignored the monitor and increased the frequency of beatings. The strong wind and rain completely conquered Shelley, and he collapsed on the bed. Only then did he get out of bed with confidence, take a bath, dress neatly, and walk out of the room in high spirits. , walked to Shangguan Yan's room, but began to wonder in his heart, what did Shangguan Yan want to do with him? Is he trying to throw himself into his arms? Text Chapter 0561 Picking up Shangguan Yan As soon as she heard Zhang Dong's footsteps in the hall, Shangguan Yan opened her door, stuck out her head, smiled like a flower and waved to Zhang Dong, as if she was summoning her lover to have sex, as if she was summoning Zhang Dong to go in and steal the fragrance. Steal jade yiyang. Zhang Dong smiled brightly and walked in briskly. The two of them sat down on the sofa separately. A shy blush appeared on Shangguan Yan's pretty face, and she sighed and said: "Brother Dong, now I finally understand why you practice so fast. You are certainly much worse than me. He is a genius in cultivation, but because he is a handsome man, it is easy to pick up girls, and he can be further moved and understand more rules and principles of heaven and earth. " " Yanzi, I don't quite agree with your point of view. As a beautiful and charming person. Women can easily make friends with some beautiful women and be deeply moved by their daily interactions, which gives them an advantage over men," Zhang Dong said softly. A look of surprise appeared on Shangguan Yan's face. She looked at Zhang Dong with clear eyes and said, "You seem to have been taught by an expert." "No, I figured this out myself." Zhang Dong stared intently. Look at the beauty. "Don't look at me like that. Although I know you are practicing and understanding the rules and principles of heaven and earth, I'm not used to it." Shangguan Yan said angrily. Zhang Dong reluctantly looked away from her and said, "Yanzi, what do you want from me?" Shangguan Yan suddenly became excited and said excitedly: "After I used the blood of those three bat monsters, my physical strength increased. Many times, I carefully calculated that if my previous power was 1, after using red blood, it would change from 1 to 2, after using silver blood, it would change from 2 to 6, and after using golden blood, it would change from 1 to 2. , it changed from 6 to 24, that is to say, my strength increased 23 times overnight. This is a huge miracle and is very important to me, so I want to thank you. " "Thank you, we are. We are still friends, and we will even live together in the future," Zhang Dongfeng said lightly. Shangguan Yan didn't know that Zhang Dong meant living together as a couple, and thought that he was determined to go to an alien planet with her. Naturally, he couldn't be angry and said with admiration: "Brother Dong, you are such a generous person. No one can afford to feel disgusted at all, well, I will definitely take you to an alien planet and give you ten times the reward." Zhang Dong was secretly amused and said a few words of thanks in time. Shangguan Yan said excitedly: "After my strength increased, I felt that the breath of breakthrough became stronger and stronger. It is normal for me to break through in the next moment. Therefore, I plan to challenge Yu Jin Er now. You just wait here." After I break through, my dad and I will come here to find you again" "Now?" Zhang Dong was stunned, "How did you approach Yu Jiner and then challenge him?" "Of course I turned into Xiaolong first, God doesn't know. He flew to Yu Jiner's tent without realizing it and challenged him. "That's it?" Zhang Dong almost fainted. "Is there a problem?" Shangguan Yan asked puzzledly. "Of course there is a problem." Zhang Dong said seriously, "Bat monsters have been using advanced high-tech instruments to monitor Las Vegas. Don't say you turn into a little dragon, even if you turn into a mosquito, they can also detect it. The scary thing is that they have a vicious high-tech weapon called a death ray bomb, which can lock on any target and pursue it endlessly. This death ray bomb is more powerful than a laser and can truly destroy the world. " Shangguan Yan was slightly moved, but still unconvinced and said: "No matter what kind of high-tech weapons they are, they can't break through my defense. Besides, they can't target any small creature flying in the night sky for no reason. I challenge Yu Jin Er." It must be safe before, but it may not be safe after the challenge, but by then my dad will arrive and kill all the bat monsters with one slap. "This girl is very smart." Dong admired in his heart and said seriously again: "If you're not afraid of ten thousand, just be afraid of the worst. Think about it, can your defense withstand lasers and death-ray bombs?" Shangguan Yanjiao glanced at Zhang Dong and said angrily. : "Don't you just want to see my defensive magic weapon? Okay, let me show it to you so that you can experience it." With a graceful spin, her clothes disappeared out of thin air, replaced by a set of white armor. She looked like a majestic female general, exuding a noble temperament and a different kind of beauty and style. Zhang Dong almost fell in love with her and had the urge to hold her in his arms and have a passionate and lingering love. , and also had the urge to press her down and conquer her crazily. A strange dagger appeared in Shangguan Yan's hand, flashing with a sharp cold light, causing the temperature of the room to drop several degrees instantly. She looked at Zhang Dong with strange eyes, smiled and said: "My armor It's called Dragon Scale Armor, an intermediate magic weapon that can enhance defense three times.?Ability, this dagger is called Dragon Horn Dagger. It is made from the horn of a dragon. It is an intermediate magic weapon, but it can only increase the combat power by twice. Of course, I have more powerful treasures, so I won¡¯t show them to you. . " She seemed to be talking about two insignificant items, not afraid of Zhang Dong's voyeurism at all. Zhang Dong was stunned on the spot, and his heart was full of turmoil. Even Hu Feixu, who had reached the peak of the master of picking up girls, only had two low-level magic weapons, but Shangguan Yan But she has two intermediate magic weapons, and even more powerful treasures. She is a mobile treasure house. How is this possible? I couldn't bear it anymore and asked in my heart: "Monitor, are there really two intermediate magic weapons? " "Of course it's true. Because you gave her such precious blood, Shangguan Yan's strength has increased so much. She trusts you now and has no sense of defensiveness at all. Hurry up and get her into bed." . "The monitor said. Zhang Dong was speechless. How could this beauty with an extraordinary background be picked up so easily? "You probably don't know what a magic weapon is. I will explain it to you when I go to an alien planet. As long as you know, I will challenge Yu. As long as Jin Er is safe. I'm leaving, bye. "After Shangguan Yan finished speaking, she pushed open the window and jumped out, but Zhang Dong unexpectedly grabbed her right hand. "What are you doing? Shangguan Yan turned around and said angrily, "You want to take advantage of me?" " Zhang Dong did feel like he was getting an electric shock. Instead of letting go, he held on tighter and said seriously: "Yanzi, I still don't trust you. I have a wonderful item that can avoid the attack of the bat monster's high-tech instruments. , take it with you, I will feel more at ease. " Shangguan Yan looked at the sincerity and calmness on Zhang Dong's face, felt the strange feeling brought by his big hands, and listened to the deep concern in his words. The unhappiness in his heart dissipated unknowingly, and a look appeared on his pretty face. With a trace of bright red, he gently pulled out his hand and said in a calm voice as much as possible: "What item can actually avoid the attack of the bat monster's high-tech equipment? " "It's just a piece of clothing. Zhang Dong smiled mysteriously and held a piece of clothing made from the skin of the silver bat monster in his hand. "The high-tech instrument of the bat monster is controlled by the brain. It can only lock on creatures other than the bat monster. It will never." Attack the bat monster itself, so as long as you wear such an outfit, you will be safe. " Shangguan Yan looked at such a lifelike silver bat monster's clothes with wide eyes, full of surprise on his face, and praised: "You are so smart, you have come up with such a method, I see you often pretend to be Bat monster huh? " "Yeah, I often pretend to be and then assassinate them. Killing one can save many humans. Once, I killed a silver bat monster first, refined its skin into clothes, and then started to assassinate one of its parts. Thousands of subordinates were really killed with great pleasure. "Zhang Dong said with a smile. "Giggle" Shangguan Yan laughed like a silver bell and said, "Then can you put it on and show me? " Zhang Dong nodded and walked into the bathroom with this special dress. After a while, he walked out. He was already dressed and looked like a living silver bat monster. When he bared his teeth at Shangguan Yan, Smiling, Shangguan Yan was really creepy. The dragon-horn dagger in his hand almost missed Zhang Dong's chest. When Zhang Dong opened his mouth and spoke a series of bat monster languages, Shangguan Yan almost suspected that this was a real bat monster. , scolded warily: "Who are you? " "Hahaha" Zhang Dong couldn't help laughing, "How about it, is it realistic? " "You scared me to death. I thought there was a bat monster hiding in the bathroom, and it killed you and walked out. "Shangguan Yan patted her tall and plump breasts with her beautiful bare hands, and suddenly there was a wave of waves, which was particularly tempting. Zhang Dong looked at it greedily for a few times, and another piece of silver bat monster skin appeared in his hand. After refining the clothes, he said: "Swallow, please put it on and try it on. Well, there is another trick to wearing this kind of clothes. You have to use your true energy to absorb the clothes on the surface of your skin" "You are really the nemesis of the bat monster! "Shangguan Yan praised again, took the clothes, walked briskly into the bathroom, put on this strange clothes, walked around in front of the full-length mirror, and found that she looked exactly like a silver bat monster. When she exclaimed Ya smiled, almost not frightening herself. Then she walked out imitating the walking posture of the bat monster, walked around Zhang Dong several times, and said excitedly: "How is it? Can you spot the flaw? " "You can't see it when walking, but you can see the flaws when flying. Because we can't control the wings. "Zhang Dong said. "You can fly like this. "After Shangguan Yan finished speaking with a smile, he used his two arms to open the wings on his back, and his body rose into the air. His hands kept dancing up and down, driving the wings to flap one by one. If you don't look carefully,??The flying bat monster is really no different. "Is this still possible?" Zhang Dong was shocked on the spot, why couldn't he have thought of it? "How is it? Am I smart?" Shangguan Yan landed in front of Zhang Dong with a scent of fragrance and said proudly. "Well, you are very smart, I am ashamed of myself." Zhang Dong's face was full of admiration. "Bad guy, don't lie to me with your sweet words. I know I'm not as smart as you." After Shangguan Yan finished speaking, she said excitedly: "I'll fly over later and challenge Yu Jiner directly." "Wait until you see Yu. When I was in Jin Er, I said this" Zhang Dong said this and spit out a fluent bat monster language. "What does this mean?" Shangguan Yan asked curiously, "Is it really a bat monster?" "Of course it is a bat monster. It means: Yu Jiner, you have no ability at all, but you became the commander, I, Yu Yinbaba will challenge you today, and then kill you to ascend to the throne of commander," Zhang Dong explained seriously. "Giggle" Shangguan Yan laughed so hard, "Brother Dong, you are so bad, let's go, come with me." "Why don't you dislike me as a burden?" Zhang Dong asked in surprise. "Now that I have discovered that you are an out-and-out old fox, I am not worried about your safety at all." Shangguan Yanjiao said with a smile. "I am so young, how can I be an old fox? At most, I am a pair of young foxes with you." Zhang Dong said. "I'm not going to be a couple with you." Shangguan Yan gave Zhang Dong a scolding roll of her eyes. She was really charming and gorgeous. Text Chapter 0562 Challenge Yu Jin Er The sun finally sets in the west. Night covers the earth and also covers Las Vegas. Las Vegas is no longer the grand event it once was. Although the lights are bright, there is no trace of laughter and laughter. If you listen carefully, you can hear sad crying and choking. There are many bat monsters patrolling in the sky, like ghosts and ghosts, which is particularly frightening. Zhang Dong and Shangguan Yan, dressed in bat monster clothes, flew side by side in the sky, flying generously towards Yu Jiner's tent. The numerous bat monsters patrolling did not pay any attention to them, nor did they stop them. When they met each other, they would say hello to them. Zhang Dong naturally used the language of the bat monster to deal with it easily and freely, which impressed Shangguan Yan to the extreme. This guy could speak the language of the bat monster fluently. It was really a genius, so amazing, so unbelievable. The second tent of Yujin is stationed on a grassland south of Las Vegas. It is arranged in an orderly manner. The tents are endless. Whether it is in the sky or on the ground, there are bat monsters patrolling it. Zhang Dong took Shangguan Yan to the camp gate and communicated skillfully with the guarding bat monster for a while before getting through. He led Shangguan Yan to walk among the continuous tents, as if he were walking in his own home. "Brother Dong, I kind of admire you now." Shangguan Yan sent his voice to Zhang Dong's mind. Now that Zhang Dong has advanced greatly in cultivation, he has also understood the way of speaking with his mind. He smiled and replied: "Why do you admire me so quickly? My ability has not been revealed yet." "Hey, you are still panting when I say you are fat. Get up, what else do you have?" Shangguan Yan said angrily. "I still have the ability to pick up girls, so I can get you, a beautiful woman, into bed." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, but of course he wouldn't say it out loud. He smiled evilly and said, "I still have the ability to cheer you up, wait a minute. You fought with the bat monster, and I cheered for you in the language of the bat monster, congratulating you on your breakthrough." A joyful smile appeared on Shangguan Yan's face. If she were not wearing the clothes of the bat monster, she would definitely be extremely beautiful. , somehow, after just getting along with Zhang Dong for such a short period of time, she felt that she had become a close friend with Zhang Dong, as if she could talk to him about anything, and as if he was an important person in her life. "This guy is so good at talking and deceiving girls. I have to be careful not to be deceived by him." Shangguan Yan warned herself in her heart, but she still happily replied: "I will definitely be able to break through this time. Your contribution is great. When my father comes, I will ask him to give you a magic weapon for self-defense. "This girl is very generous. She has no idea how precious the magic weapon is." Zhang Dong sighed in his heart and said, "Swallow." , Since we are friends and fellow villagers, there is no need to thank you. Otherwise, if your father misunderstands our relationship, you will be in big trouble." "Fuck you, you really want my father to misunderstand me," Shangguan Yan said in angrily voice. . "It's fun, the beauty doesn't seem to mind making such a joke with her." Zhang Dong looked excited and was overjoyed. He continued to speak provocative and ambiguous words and walked slowly among the endless tents. He didn't feel any nervousness, but he still He concentrated his attention and secretly thought about ways to deal with the bat monster. If a fire is set here, what will happen? However, bat monsters all have wings. When the fire comes, Feitian will just leave. The fire attack will not be effective unless it is pre-arranged like the last time and then it rains heavily. It seems that to deal with these million bat monsters, we must use laser weapons and muskets to fight head-on on a large scale, but the prerequisite is to destroy the brain in Base 51, otherwise, I have not yet summoned the army from the Fairy Cave. When he came out, the bat monster's death ray bombs bombarded him. Of course, if Shangguan Yan gets a breakthrough in challenging Yu Jin Er, her father appears and kills all the bat monsters with one slap. However, the powerful existence in the secret realm will not interfere with external affairs. This possibility Very few, but worth a try. Even if he is unwilling to take action, he can still encourage Shangguan Yan to sneak into Base 51 to kill the bat monster. Her father will definitely be worried and will probably follow him. With such a great expert to protect him Escort, then it will be extremely safe, and the end of the bat monster will come. Zhang Dong made his wishful thinking in his mind, and after walking for a while, he arrived at the door of Yu Jiner's tent. There were twenty black bat monsters standing guard at the door. They did not relax their vigilance just because Zhang Dong and Shangguan Yan looked like silver bat monsters. They stopped them in front of them at the same time. Without waiting for them to speak, Zhang Dong shouted in fluent bat monster language: "By the order of my king, I see the second commander of Yujin, there is an urgent military situation." Then, he pushed them away fiercely, took Shangguan Yan, and walked acrossHe rushed into the big tent in a hurry. Shangguan Yan once again admired Zhang Dong's courage and wit. In the big tent, a golden bat monster sat high on a couch, holding a very charming silver bat monster in his arms. A group of slender silver bat monsters were dancing, with exceptionally graceful postures and movements. Also extremely ambiguous. It turns out that bat monsters are also divided into male and female. I wonder if I am playing a male or a female now? Zhang Dong and Shangguan Yan couldn't help but have random thoughts in their minds at the same time. Seeing the two people breaking in, the singing and dancing stopped immediately. Yu Jiner also suddenly let go of the silver bat monster, straightened his body, and looked at Zhang Dong and Shangguan Yan with gleaming eyes. "Yu Jiner, you have no ability at all, but you have become the commander. I, Yuyin Ba88, will challenge you today, and then kill you and ascend to the throne of commander." Shangguan Yan shouted in the language of the bat monster taught to her by Zhang Dong. . Yu Jiner was dumbfounded, and the other bat monsters were also dumbfounded. They couldn't believe their ears. The silver bat monster challenged the golden bat monster. Such a thing had never happened before, but there was a precedent for a black bat to challenge a silver bat monster. "Kill" Shangguan Yan did not hesitate, a dragon-horn dagger appeared in his hand, stepped forward with a single step, and stabbed Yu Jiner's throat fiercely. Before the dagger could reach him, a cold murderous aura shot out first, making Yu Jiner feel suffocated. But Yu Jiner is a super master with a force value of 29,999 points. He didn't feel any nervousness. He shook his right hand quickly, as if breaking through the limitations of time and space, appearing like a ghost at the throat. He bent his index finger and flicked it gently. The side view of the dragon horn dagger. When a crisp sound rang out, Shangguan Yan staggered back more than ten steps as if he had been hit by a powerful blow. Yu Jiner didn't get any relief either. It was as if he was hit by a mountain. He rolled off the bed with a crash and rolled on the ground for more than ten times before he stabilized himself. Shangguan Yan's face showed excitement, and he stepped forward with another arrow. The dragon horn dagger in his hand turned into cold stars and phantoms all over the sky, instantly encircling Yu Jin Er who had just climbed up in embarrassment. Dang, dang, dang At some point, a golden long sword appeared in Yu Jin's hand, dancing rapidly, resisting Shangguan Yan's all-pervasive attack. For a moment, the two men were indistinguishable from each other, unable to tell who was superior. Zhang Dong's face showed surprise and surprise. Shangguan Yan was so powerful, but she was stronger than herself. However, this was mainly due to her dragon horn dagger, because the dragon horn dagger was an intermediate magic weapon that could improve With twice the combat ability, her force value was originally 9999 points, doubled to 29997 points, which is basically the same as Yu Jiner's force value. In addition, she is a dragon and has natural divine power, not to mention that she only used the blood of a bat monster last night. , with strong strength, it can indeed compete with Yujin Er. The two of them quickly started to fight with real fire, flipping open the tent and flying into the air to fight like crazy. All bat monsters looked at it stupidly, and they didn't understand what happened, and a silver bat monster could kill it with the golden bat monster. This is indeed an incredible thing. Zhang Dong took the opportunity to blend into the group of bat monsters. He raised his head and watched carefully, but his eyes were darting around. He was ready to go up to meet Shangguan Yan and escape with the beauty in case Shangguan Yan failed to advance. preparation. Shangguan Yan and Yu Jiner fought extremely excitingly in the air. Yu Jiner has wings and extremely rich combat experience. He can change direction at any time and turn into countless phantoms in the air. The golden sword in his hand also turns into moving mountains of swords. Shangguan Yan is even more powerful. She is originally from the Dragon Clan. She knew how to fly at the age of three, practiced the Way of the Sky, and mastered many space laws. Whether it is speed or temporary changes of direction, she is no less than Yu Jin Er, or even slightly surpassed. And she There is also dragon scale armor in the dantian, which will activate on its own once it is attacked by a fatal attack. Therefore, Shangguan Yan has no worries and uses all arrogant tactics. He ignores Yu Jiner's attack and keeps attacking. Yu Jin Er¡¯s crucial greeting. " Encountering such an unreasonable and life-threatening master, Yu Jiner also tied his hands and feet. He defended more and attacked less, so he was at a disadvantage. However, after the battle, he could see that this opponent looked like his compatriot, but in fact he was not, but a human pretender, because the wings had not flapped at all. Not only was he not angry, but he was extremely angry. I'm very happy, very good, very good, after waiting for so long, the clever trick of luring the snake out of the hole finally attracted a snake. As long as you catch this snake, you can know where the other snakes are.  So, while fighting Shangguan Yan, he shouted: "He is a fake, not one of our tribesmen. Get ready to capture him." Up, forming a huge sphere, Shangguan Yan and Yu Jiner are the center points of this sphere. Now, let alone Shangguan Yan and Zhang Dong, not even a mosquito can escape. Text Chapter 0563: Mandarin ducks with the same fate With the help of Zhang Dong, Shangguan Yan approached Yu Jiner in this way and achieved the goal of the challenge, but he fell into the trap set by an army of millions of bat monsters. The bat monster is really cunning! A strong death crisis surged into Shangguan Yan's heart, and the aura of breaking through became stronger and stronger, but it could not reach the peak. In fact, on the road to martial arts, the 10,000-point level is the most difficult. Once it is broken through, it means success in cultivating the way and entering a new world. Therefore, it is not easy to break through this level. You must go through many twists and turns. It takes a lot of time. Because Shangguan Yan was of noble birth and had too many treasures, she had the upper hand from the beginning to the end in the fight with Yu Jin Er. The feeling of life and death crisis was not strong. Although she felt strong pressure of death now, it came from other bats. The monster did not come from Yu Jiner who was fighting with her. This was just one level behind, so he was unable to break through this bottleneck. Yu Jiner showed a smile of success on his face, and ordered loudly: "Once you find an opportunity, shoot her legs with a laser gun." Countless bat monsters quickly took off the laser guns on their backs, held them in their hands, and The gun was aimed at Shangguan Yan. Facing so many dark gun muzzles, Shangguan Yan was really a little panicked, and his moves were a bit messy. He was no longer as fierce as before, and he kept retreating. He could only parry, but not fight back. In fact, if you really want to achieve a breakthrough in the battle, you must devote all your energy and not be interfered by outsiders. Now, she is surrounded by so many bat monsters, and the opponent is extremely cunning. There is not much to use laser weapons to deal with her. How could she get a breakthrough with all her combat experience? Yu Jiner finally seized an opportunity and slashed Shangguan Yan's dragon horn dagger with his sword. Boom Both of them were forced to fly into the air, and naturally separated. This gave the bat monsters an opportunity. They saw clearly and pulled the trigger without hesitation. ¡°Swish, swish, swish¡­¡± Countless laser beams shot at Shangguan Yan¡¯s legs with a strong aura of death. Shangguan Yan's hair stood on end, and he no longer dared to hold anything back. With a flick of his delicate body, he turned into a small white dragon as big as a chopstick, and the clothes made of bat monsters naturally fluttered down and were annihilated by the laser beam. Clean and tidy. Shangguan Yan did not hesitate, turned around and flew outside at an incredible speed. All bat monsters are masters and have particularly sharp eyesight. They can see this change clearly, but precisely because they can see it clearly, they are stunned on the spot and can't believe their eyes. How is this possible? How could such a big living person turn into such a small creature? Shangguan Yan took the opportunity to fly into the group of bat monsters and rushed out through the gap beside them like lightning. "Stop it and kill it without mercy." Yu Jiner was worthy of being a leader. He took the lead to calm down and gave the order loudly. The bat monsters woke up and began to scramble to intercept the little white dragon. However, the little white dragon was too fast and its body was small. Although the bat monsters could see clearly and tried to attack, they often failed to attack the little white dragon. to another bat monster. "Ah" Miserable screams rang out one after another. Some of the bat monsters that were accidentally injured crashed to the ground, some of them fell into pulp, and some of them were half dead. Shangguan Yan was proud of herself. For a moment, she was not busy escaping. She was flying among the millions of bat monsters, scurrying here and there, and she even killed many black bat monsters with her claws. Yu Jiner was so angry that he vomited blood and shouted: "The black-haired soldiers will land, and the silver-haired soldiers will be responsible for chasing and killing them." Crash Nearly a million black bat monsters landed in an instant, leaving only 10,000 silver bats in the sky. The monsters, as well as the golden bat monster Yu Jin Er, and the little white dragon were also exposed. Whether it was the bat monster on the ground or in the sky, they did not hesitate to shoot at Shangguan Yan. Although they did not hit, they were extremely dangerous. . Shangguan Yan did not dare to stay here anymore and flew towards the sky like lightning. Yu Jiner and the ten thousand silver bat monsters naturally tried their best to catch up, but found that they couldn't catch up, so they aimed their guns at the little white dragon at the same time. But what made them so angry that they vomited blood was that one of the silver bat monsters went crazy at an extremely fast speed. Quickly, he followed closely behind the little white dragon, blocking the target so that neither they nor the bat monster on the ground could shoot. ¡°Asshole, stop it.¡± Yu Jiner shouted angrily. However, I don¡¯t know if this silver bat monster didn¡¯t hear it or for some other reason.Chasing after the little white dragon, all the bat monsters were so angry that they almost vomited blood. A cruel sneer appeared on Yu Jiner's face, and he shouted: "Prepare the death ray bomb, lock on that little white thing, and kill it completely." Suddenly, a huge display screen in Base 51 showed Xiao Bailong's figure emerged, and a dark muzzle slowly rose to the ground, its angle constantly adjusting. A strong sense of death crisis surged in Shangguan Yan's heart, and her pretty face showed tension and fear. The silver bat monster pretended by Zhang Dong flew up, and another piece of silver bat monster clothes appeared in his hand, and said: "Put it on quickly." Shangguan Yan was overjoyed. This bad guy is really not simple, and the bat monster's clothes are unknown. How prepared are you? Otherwise, you will really suffer a big loss today. She quickly got into the clothes, and with a graceful twist, she transformed into a human form. She used her energy to tightly attach the clothes to her body, looking no different from a silver bat monster. So, the image of the little white dragon on the screen instantly disappeared, replaced by a silver bat monster. Now the brain is in a mess, and the locking movement has stopped. Naturally, it is impossible to fire the terrifying death ray bullet. As soon as there was a pause here, Shangguan Yan had telepathy, and the strong sense of death crisis disappeared. However, Zhang Dong did not think it was safe, so he grabbed Shangguan Yan's hand and shouted: "Go quickly." He started to run as fast as possible, like a wisp of smoke, pulling Shangguan Yan forward. ¡°Swish, swish, swish¡­¡± As soon as the two people left, countless laser beams were shot at the place where the two people paused. As long as they took a step slower, they would be pierced by countless laser beams. After flying nearly a hundred kilometers in one breath, there were no more laser beams coming from behind, and the surroundings were dark. Shangguan Yan felt at ease and asked coquettishly: "Brother Dong, we finally escaped." "We are not out of danger yet, because 51 The bat monsters in the base are out and intercepting them from the front," Zhang Dong said seriously. Before he finished speaking, countless bat monsters appeared in all directions. Without hesitation, they aimed the laser gun at the two of them and pulled the trigger. Whoosh whoosh whoosh The laser beam shot over like raindrops. ¡°Brother Dong, what should I do?¡± Shangguan Yan shouted with horror in his heart. "Run this way, quickly!" Zhang Dong shouted, pulling her to fly wildly in the gaps between countless laser beams, like a pair of mandarin ducks with the same fate. Text Chapter 0564 The beautiful spring scenery in the rocket Zhang Dong and Shangguan Yan flew in a thrilling way for a few breaths, and then a big river appeared below, with the water rushing forward. (None., pop-up window "Swallow, let's dive into the water and escape!" After Zhang Dong said that, he pulled the beauty and plunged into the river. He was about to take her into his Fengyue Boat, but his eyes were blurred. Unexpectedly, time and space changed and I entered another magical treasure. This treasure is shaped like a rocket, with a sharp front and a cylinder at the back. The space is very narrow. The next two people, however, were extremely crowded. They were lying face to face inside, and it was extremely difficult to move. An ambiguous atmosphere suddenly surged in this small space. A touching feeling emerged in Zhang Dong's heart, and his body trembled slightly. He couldn't help but put his arms around her waist and put her in his arms. "Don't move!" Shangguan Yan was shocked and embarrassed. The dragon-horn dagger appeared in his hand and pressed against Zhang Dong's neck. Zhang Dong said tremblingly that he didn't care about her at all. He pushed away the dragon-horn dagger pressed against her neck and continued to hold her waist. Limb, said seriously: "Yanzi, hurry up and escape with the rocket. The bat monster is chasing us, and it jumped into the river. It is searching for us." Shangguan Yan suddenly became nervous, and with a thought, her treasure named rocket It started up and turned into a translucent lightning, moving rapidly in the river, traveling hundreds of kilometers in the blink of an eye. Even the Fengyue Fang was slightly slower at this speed. Obviously, this is a treasure specially designed for escaping in the water. Although there is only such a small space, it cannot be said that it is not a good treasure, and it is even more precious than Fengyue Fang. After all, Fengyue Fang is just a boat for fun, and it is slightly inferior to the rocket in terms of defensive capabilities and speed. Fast, and the river is not a straight line, it naturally has to turn, so the two people's bodies inevitably have more contact, which is awkward, sexy, and full of ambiguity. Their breathing became rapid, and each breathed in the other's breath. A strong manly breath entered Shangguan Yan's heart unstoppably, giving her a strong stimulation, and seemed to awaken some desire that she had suppressed for many years. And need. An extremely fragrant and intoxicating fragrance penetrated Zhang Dong's nose like a thread, and flowed into his heart. A desire flourished, and a tent was set up somewhere. The ground was pressed against her mysterious triangle. Even though she was wearing clothes made from the skin of a bat monster, Shangguan Yan still felt something pressing against her. Her pretty face suddenly turned crimson, and she reached down with her left hand. She pinched the thing and said with a smile: "Brother Dong, if you are still thinking wildly, I will pinch it off." A strange feeling came from her bare hand, and Zhang Dong shivered. His heart beat loudly, and he said confidently: "Yanzi, you also know how beautiful you are. Which man can't be tempted by you? When we get along like this, I naturally have an instinctive reaction. If not, it means you are not beautiful. . " "You mean, I should still be proud of your reaction? "Shangguan Yan couldn't laugh or cry. Is there such a strong-minded master in the world? "I mean you are so beautiful, so beautiful that I can't resist. "Zhang Dong looked at her with fascinated eyes, wishing to take off her clothes immediately, so that he could see her beautiful face occupied by Yan Hong and her charming eyes. "I warn you, don't Take my idea. Shangguan Yan said fiercely, "I won't like you. You are not my type." " "Then what type do you like? "Zhang Dong asked with a smile. "I won't tell you. " Shangguan Yan said angrily. This sentence contained elements of coquettishness, which stimulated Zhang Dong's desire to rise. He couldn't bear it any longer, and continued to use his hands to pull her completely into his arms, entangled her passionately. "Ah "Where has Shangguan Yan seen such a bold young man? Like a weak girl, she screamed in panic. At the same time, she struggled hard, but the struggle was particularly weak, because her delicate body seemed to have had its bones taken away, and she became She felt soft and soft, and even felt a strange but beautiful feeling in her heart. She seemed to enjoy his caress and lingering, and seemed to be looking forward to his violation and roughness. Could it be that in just one day, she just felt like this? Falling in love with him? The Great Master of Picking Up Girls 564 How is this possible? Zhang Dong felt happy when he saw Shangguan Yan looking like this, and continued to use his clever flirting methods.Arousing her passion, stirring up the love and instinct in her heart, because Shangguan Yan was wearing clothes made of bat monster skin and couldn't take them off for a while, he could only scratch the itch and try to melt the peerless beauty inside with his hot hands. . "No, don't" Shangguan Yan shouted weakly, but her behavior was contrary to her words. Her hands instinctively hugged Zhang Dong's neck, her delicate body was also trembling, and her beautiful eyes were filled with emotions that could make her tremble. All men are lost in spring. Zhang Dong couldn't bear it anymore and kissed her delicate and fragrant lips heavily. ?????????????????????????? Shangguan Yan made a coquettish voice that was panicked but seemed to be comfortable to the core. She shook her head and avoided this first kiss that made her panic. Naturally, Zhang Dong would not let her escape. He followed her rhythm relentlessly, prying open her teeth with his tongue, chasing her fragrant tongue hard, sucking her red lips, his hands burning like fire on her delicate lips. Swimming on the body "Brother Dong, stop, stop, or I will ignore you for the rest of my life Okay, that's enough" Shangguan Yan responded jerkily while accepting Zhang Dong's passionate kiss. While talking, he sent this idea into Zhang Dong's mind. However, this not only failed to make Zhang Dong stop, but instead aroused Zhang Dong's nerves and aroused the desire in his heart. Like an irrational beast, he began to tear at the bat monster clothes on her body. With his infinite brute force, he tore a piece of the clothes on her chest. Suddenly, a plump white rabbit jumped out of it playfully, and a wonderful fragrance leaked out of it. Zhang Dong quickly covered it with his fiery hands and played with it lustfully. "Ah" Shangguan Yan let out an unbearable cry, and with a graceful twist of her delicate body, she turned into a small white dragon only as big as chopsticks, glaring at Zhang Dong angrily. Zhang Dong blushed like fire, grabbed the little white dragon in his hand, and begged: "Swallow, change back quickly" "It seems you are crazy! Then let you wake up." The little white dragon flew quickly. Taking out Zhang Dong's palm, with a thought, she threw Zhang Dong out of the rocket, and it fell into the river with a thud. Then she drove the rocket away quickly, as if she was afraid that Zhang Dong would catch up. The cold river water extinguished the fire in Zhang Dong's heart, and he woke up from his lost state. Watching the rocket speeding away, he was slightly annoyed. Why did his concentration become so poor? He couldn't control himself and made the beauty angry? "However, facing the most beautiful woman in the world, in such an ambiguous and beautiful situation, and the beauty wants to refuse but welcomes her, how can I stop? Webmaster Recommends: Many Discounts - Selected Discount Products for You Text Chapter 0565 Forgive you for dreaming Naturally, Zhang Dong couldn't stay immersed in the water. He took out the Fengyue Fang from the storage bag without hesitation, walked in, appeared on the deck, lay on the deck, closed his eyes and reminisced about the unparalleled experience just now. Beautiful, let yourself be overwhelmed by waves of emotions, and try hard to understand the rules and principles of heaven and earth that you have not yet understood. (None., pop-up window Shangguan Yan is indeed the most beautiful woman ranked first on the modern beauty list. He just hugged her for a while and kissed her passionately for a while, and he was deeply moved. He has understood many rules and principles of heaven and earth, and even a breath of breakthrough is brewing in his body. It seems that a breakthrough is not far away. If he can have sex with her once, if he can completely conquer her in bed, he will definitely be able to easily. Break through this bottleneck, right? But it¡¯s not easy to pursue this beauty, not to mention that he was really angry because he offended her just now, right? Zhang Dong felt a little uneasy and immediately let the surveillance camera show Shangguan Yan¡¯s surveillance. Video. As soon as Shangguan Yan threw Zhang Dong out of the rocket, she drove the rocket very fast, as if she was afraid that Zhang Dong would catch up and get into the rocket to invade her, and she immediately transformed into an exquisite floating figure. Her bulging, beautiful and naked body appeared inside the rocket. She put on her clothes gracefully, then covered her burning pretty face, and didn't put it down for a long time. Brother Dong, you are so bad. You are so brave. You dare to violate me. I will punish you severely. Well, how should I punish you? No, no, my dad will definitely slap him to death. He gave me such a valuable gift. The blood enhanced my strength. He also walked with me among countless bat monsters with a calm expression, and easily handled all interrogations in the language of bat monsters, allowing me to successfully challenge Yu Jiner when I escaped. , he covered me and used his own body to block me from countless laser guns. He also gave me a piece of clothing made of bat monster skin at my most critical moment to avoid me. The bat monster's high-tech weapon lock almost saved my life. Thinking of this, her pretty face showed a hint of emotion, and there was a hint of spring in her eyes. She lowered her bare hands to cover her pretty face. She tilted her head and thought for a while, then a smirk appeared on her face, as if she had come up with a good idea to punish Zhang Dong. She is very kind-hearted in nature and is easily emotional. This may be related to the environment in which she grew up and her experience. Shangguan Yan has been living with her mother in Xijing. Because she has always believed that she is an alien and because she is a thousand times stronger than ordinary people, she has to disguise herself, so she has no real friends. It is precisely because of this. Zhang Dong, the master of national protection who has always been regarded as a superman, has unknowingly become a similar person in her mind. This time she met Zhang Dong in Las Vegas, got to know him, and dated him. After such a life and death crisis, she really did. She regarded Zhang Dong as her only friend, so she cherished him very much and was very happy. Even though Zhang Dong was disobedient and violated her, she didn't think it was a big deal. Growing up, she knew how beautiful she was. , so beautiful that any man would go crazy when he sees her, and try every means to dominate her. Fortunately, she is a real superwoman and can easily handle these crises. ¡°This time because I ran away, I had to squeeze into a small space with him. If he didn¡¯t mess around and didn¡¯t know how to mess around, it would be really abnormal. But, she still wants to punish him! After monitoring this, a bright smile appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and he said confidently: "Shangguan Yan, you can't escape the palm of my hand. You will eventually fall in love with me, and you will fall in love with me without any hesitation" He Driving Feng Yuefang, he followed Rocket silently, intending to apologize to her later and continue to use his clever methods to capture this peerless beauty. Once he captured this beauty, he would be able to break through and sneak into Base 51. It's much safer. Shangguan Yan didn't know that Zhang Dong was following her behind, and she was sailing slowly in the river on a rocket. Sometimes her pretty face was red with clouds, and sometimes she was filled with shame and anger. Finally, she took out the needle and thread from the pearl hanging under her ear and began to sew. She had torn clothes and cursed bitterly: "Bad guy, you dare to tear my clothes and touch my breasts. Let's see how I punish you later" She was clever and mended the clothes quickly. , since the silver hair is more than an inch thick, naturally there is no trace at all. Then she put on this dress, got out of the rocket, landed on the shore, checked the direction, and flew into the sky, flying into Las Vegas without any accidents., returned to the MGM Hotel and entered his room. After a while, Zhang Dong came back, went directly to Shangguan Yan's room door, and knocked on the door. Dong Dong Dong Shangguan Yan, who was wearing a pink short skirt and exposed her slender white legs and lotus arms, opened the door coldly, ignored Zhang Dong, and turned back to sit on the sofa in her room. good. Zhang Dong smiled secretly in his heart, walked in, closed the door, locked it, walked to the sofa opposite her, sat down, and apologized softly: "Yanzi, I'm sorry, at that time, I was completely lost. You are so beautiful and charming. It's too big" "You are talking nonsense. Even though I was beautiful, at that time, I was wearing bat monster clothes and looked like a bat monster. How could I lose my beauty?" Shangguan? Yan retorted. "I'm telling the truth. I know that underneath the bat monster's clothes are beautiful swallows, how can I not be moved Just the fragrance on your body makes me lost" Zhang Dong said affectionately . A rich blush appeared on Shangguan Ye's pretty face, as beautiful as a rainbow. Although she was still a little angry, there was also a hint of joy in her heart. Every woman didn't like to hear compliments from men, and Shangguan Yan was no exception. "Okay, okay, stop talking." Shangguan Yan said angrily. "Then you forgive me?" Zhang Dong asked seriously. "Forgive you? You're dreaming!" Shangguan Yan tried hard to keep a straight face. "Then how can you forgive me?" Zhang Dong asked cooperatively. "It's not impossible for me to forgive you, as long as you agree to one condition." Shangguan Yan said coldly. "Whatever the conditions are, you say, as long as they don't make me pregnant and give birth to a child, I can do it." Zhang Dong said, patting his chest. Shangguan Yan couldn't help but burst into laughter, but she quickly stopped laughing and said, "My condition is that you help me find a way to break through the current bottleneck. You are so smart, you will definitely be able to think of a way. How about you? Do you agree or not? " "Yes, of course I agree. As long as you can forgive me, I will do it no matter how difficult it is, and I will go through fire and water without any hesitation." Zhang Dong said sincerely. "Then please think of a solution quickly." Shangguan Yan's pretty face showed a look of expectation and she couldn't wait to ask. Zhang Dong was sitting comfortably on the sofa, admiring the peerless beauty sitting opposite him. He was moved and an inexplicable beauty filled his heart, making him want to be addicted again. "Hey, I'm asking you to think of a way, not to make a breakthrough on your own." Shangguan Yan gave Zhang Dong an amorous roll of her eyes. Obviously, she knew that Zhang Dong was moved a lot and gained a lot of enlightenment because of her, and she was unhappy. At the same time, there was a trace of joy, and I was proud of my peerless appearance. Zhang Dong reluctantly looked back, pondered for a while, and then said seriously: "Yanzi, you have indeed reached the peak of the apprenticeship to pick up girls. It is actually very easy to break through. However, because your magic weapon is too good and your fighting ability is too strong , challenging Yu Jiner, there is no sense of danger, and you are even sure to kill him, so you can't feel the pressure, you can't feel the life and death crisis, and there is no breakthrough." Shangguan Yan nodded and said coquettishly: "You. You're right, I think so too, but I already have these magic weapons. Once I encounter danger, they will automatically protect me. Otherwise, I can get a breakthrough as long as I challenge the silver bat monster. " "So, you have to. To challenge more powerful masters, Yu Lingtian, the king of bat monsters, is a good candidate. He is much stronger than Yu Jiner. Although you have many magic weapons, you are not his opponent. You can feel the terrifying pressure and experience life and death crises. , thus achieving a breakthrough," Zhang Dong said. "Really, Yu Lingtian is so powerful?" Shangguan Yan became excited. ¡á¡á Text Chapter 0566 Pearl Small Cave Sky "Really, otherwise how could Yu Lingtian be qualified to be the king of bat monsters?" Zhang Dong vowed. (None., pop-up window "Okay, I will challenge Yu Lingtian, and then get a breakthrough." Shangguan Yan said seriously, "But it should be very difficult to meet this person and fight him fairly. , I don¡¯t care, you have to find a way for me.¡± ¡°Swallow, let¡¯s sneak into Base 51 first, destroy the brain of the bat monster that controls high-tech weapons, and then find ways to kill the bat monster inside, and then lay siege to the city for reinforcements and eliminate Yu. Jin Er's million bat monsters turned Yu Lingtian into a loner. In the end, you challenged him and broke through in one fell swoop. "Isn't this too difficult? Is it impossible?" Shangguan Yan was stunned and dumbfounded. She also couldn¡¯t figure out why she had to kill so many bat monsters before she could break through. This was completely inconsistent with her idea of ??breaking through first and then asking her father to kill the bat monsters. ¡°No matter how difficult it is, you must do it, and you must do it. "Zhang Dong said seriously, "Only by killing Yu Lingtian's men first and destroying their brains, so that there will be no bat monsters to disturb you when you challenge, and you can break through without any distractions. Moreover, no matter when, We cannot place our hopes on others. Even though he is your father, he cannot protect you for a lifetime. Therefore, we must work hard to kill the bat monsters to avenge the dead humans and for humans to continue to live happily on the earth. "Stay alive." Shangguan Yan's delicate body trembled slightly, and she looked at the determination on Zhang Dong's face and the determination in his eyes with clear eyes, and found that he was like an unsheathed sword, blooming with extremely sharp energy. The light, this kind of light seemed to be particularly great, making her have the tendency to admire him, and as she chewed the truth in his words, she could even feel a deep feeling of care for this young man in her heart. Indeed, he has no ill intentions towards me. Although he is domineering and a bit rogue, his heart is red. In order to destroy the zoom monster, he did not consider his own safety at all. "Well, I listen to you." Shangguan Yan's voice. He became extremely gentle, "Do you have a way to sneak into Base 51?" A bright smile appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and he was extremely happy. With Shangguan Yan's help, he was more confident and said: " Yanzi, I heard that the bat monster will send 100 of the most beautiful girls to base 51, probably in the next few days, and you are one of them. As for me, then" Shangguan Yan became excited and interrupted Zhang Dong. He said: "You just hide in my rocket, or in my little pearl cave, that way you can go in unnoticed, and then" "Pearl little cave?" Zhang Dong heard another new term. , a look of surprise appeared on her face, she secretly thought that it couldn't be the treasure she had with her fairy Dongtian, right? Shangguan Yan was a little annoyed when she saw that she had let it slip, but after thinking about it, she felt that Zhang Dong couldn't possibly get a glimpse of her treasure. , then took off the white pearl as big as a peanut hanging below her earlobe, and said a little arrogantly: "This is the Pearl Cave. It is the treasure left to me by my father. I like it best." . " "Can I go in and have a look? "A look of curiosity appeared on Zhang Dong's face. "Okay. "Shangguan Yanla and Zhang Dong entered the Fairy Cave in a flash. The Fairy Cave seems to be a natural cave, with an area of ??about two hundred square meters and a height of about ten meters. It is extremely beautifully decorated, with light red floors and carpets on the ground. It is filled with bonsai flowers and trees, and the planning is very reasonable. The boudoir, study, hall, kitchen, bathroom are all equipped with many beautiful luminous pearls inlaid on the top of the Pearl Cave, which sheds a bright and soft light, making the Pearl Cave. The cave sky became as bright as day. A strange fragrance floated in this small cave sky, refreshing, and Zhang Dong was deeply intoxicated and said: "It's so beautiful, this is not a small cave sky, but the boudoir you carry with you, right?" " "I do often sleep in it. "Shangguan Yan said with a proud face. "Your dad is so awesome. He gave you so many treasures. It seems that you are a rich woman. If I catch you, I will save thousands of years of hard work. "Zhang Dong sighed. "A dog can't spit out ivory from its mouth. " Shangguan Yanjiao glared at Zhang Dong, pulled Zhang Dong to sit down on the sofa in the hall, made a pot of tea gracefully, poured a cup for Zhang Dong, and said: "This is the tea left by my father. , you try it. " Zhang Dong picked up the tea cup and took a deep breath. He felt a strange fragrance flow into his heart instantly, and an extremely comfortable feeling suddenly emerged in his mind. He took a sip intoxicatedly, and then took another sip. , and finally drank it all suddenly, wiped the corners of his mouth, and exclaimed: "The real fragrance lingers on the teeth and cheeks, and the aftertaste is endless. I will definitely drink other teas without any taste in the future. What should I do?" ¡± ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Yan Yan giggled and said coquettishly: "Idiot, of course the tea from aliens is different from the tea from our earth. From now on, if you go to aliens with me, you will be able to drink it every day." "This girl still has it. She is thinking about aliens all day long." Zhang Dong secretly laughed in his heart, but he did not dispel her fantasy, and he praised the aliens so much that he made Shangguan Yan smile like a flower, looking forward to the beauty of aliens even more. . Then, the two discussed the action plan and steps for a while, and Shangguan Yan pulled Zhang Dong out of the Pearl Cave again and said coquettishly: "Okay, you go out and accompany Shelley. She just became your woman. You Don't neglect her, she is so beautiful, so pure. "Somehow, at this moment, Zhang Dong once again felt like he was being ordered to pick up girls, and he forcibly resisted the urge to hold Shangguan Yan in his arms and make love. Face walked out the door expectantly. ? 23171 The hall was empty, filled with a sense of desolation. He stopped in the hall, went directly to the door of Shelley's room, and knocked on the door. Dong Dong Dong After a while, Shelley opened the door tremblingly, and looked over with fearful eyes. When she saw it was Zhang Dong, her pretty face burst into endless surprise, like a moth flying into a flame. y¨©y¨¤ng pounced and said: "Last night after you went to Yanzi's room, I fell asleep. When I woke up, I suddenly became very scared, so I came out to look for you, but I didn't find you in the room, nor did I see Yanzi. I thought you ", her eyes were red and she couldn't continue. Zhang Dong felt a pain in his heart and said, "Baby, aren't Yanzi and I getting along well? What are you worried about? " "So I went back to my room, filled with fear. I stood in front of the window and looked outside, hoping to see you, but I saw someone dragging out more than a dozen corpses from the hotel, all of which were sucked by bat monsters. And died. " Shelley hugged Zhang Dong's neck tightly, pressed her delicate body tightly against Zhang Dong's body, and said in a sad tone, "You tell me, can I not be afraid, can I not worry, tell me, we How long can you survive? " Since ancient times, it has been said that one night for a husband and a wife will bring a hundred days of kindness. Not to mention such a peerless beauty. Zhang Dong was heartbroken for no reason. What he did last night was indeed a bit inappropriate. He didn't even tell her, but he didn't take her away. If there was a certain bat monster last night Come to suck Shelley's blood. Shelley has turned into a corpse. How sad should I be? In fact, a bat monster did come to the hotel last night and killed a dozen girls. I really need to act quickly! I have to rush快 Take action and kill all the bat monsters! ! Zhang Dong swore in his heart, picked up Shelley by the waist, laid her down on the bed, looked at this beautiful woman with loving eyes that made his heart tremble, and said softly: "Shelley, from now on you will live happily ever after." Live, no longer need to be afraid of bat monsters, no longer need to worry about being sucked to death by bat monsters, because I am Zhang Dong!" Shelley was stunned: "Zhang Dong?" "Yes, Zhang Dong, that one killed seven hundred. Zhang Dong with tens of thousands of bat monsters!" Zhang Dong said in a positive tone. "Ah, are you him? Are you him?" Shelley became particularly excited and hugged Zhang Dong's neck, refusing to let go. Zhang Dong¡¯s face slowly changed, and soon it became its original appearance. Shelley could see it clearly now, and his heart was filled with ecstasy. His pretty face was full of excitement and joy. It was him, it was really him. He came to save me, he came to save everyone. Last night, I did his The woman doesn't know yet, she just wonders why he is so powerful, and she is no match for him at all. "Master, am I really your wife?" Shelley still couldn't believe it and asked urgently. "Yes, you have been my wife since last night." Zhang Dong said lovingly, "Call me husband from now on." "Husband!" Shelley shouted coquettishly, feeling very emotional, and pulled Zhang Dong down with force. , pressing on her exquisite and convex body. The two became passionately entangled, and spring came to the room Text Chapter 0567 Don¡¯t have such a dream In the hall, Zhang Dong sat on the sofa with a look of enjoyment on his face, admiring Shangguan Yan and Shelley who were sitting on the sofa opposite with his fiery eyes. A faint blush appeared on Shangguan Yan's face, and her eyes were filled with tenderness and anger. But Shelley's pretty face is full of happiness, her eyes are full of affection and love, and her body is full of vitality, glowing with touching vitality, making her even more beautiful. "You still look at me like this, I really want to dig out your eyes." Shangguan Yan said fiercely when she saw that Zhang Dong was too unscrupulous. "My husband looks at you like this because he likes you, Yanzi, why are you angry?" Shelley always thought that Shangguan Yan had also become Zhang Dong's woman, so she asked in surprise. "He is your husband, not mine." Shangguan Yanjiao glanced at Shelley angrily. "Impossible, he admits that I am his wife. You are so beautiful. Now that we have sex, there is no way he will not let you be his wife." Shelley muttered in a low voice. Shangguan Yan was immediately furious. When did she sleep with Zhang Dong? When did she become his wife? Stomping her feet, she said, "Listen carefully, you and your wife. Don't involve me in your bad affairs. I am a pure and pure girl, and I have never even held hands with a man" "I remember we seemed to hold hands last night." Zhang Dong said weakly. "When did we hold hands? Where did we hold hands? Don't talk nonsense, okay?" Shangguan Yan was angry and looked at Zhang Dong with wide eyes. The dragon horn dagger appeared in his hand. How could Zhang Dong still do that? If she said that, she would stab Zhang Dong's chest with the dragon horn dagger. Zhang Dong smiled secretly in his heart and changed his words: "I'm sorry, I seemed to have dreamed about holding hands with you last night, but it turned out to be true." "It's not okay to dream, and you are not allowed to have such a dream in the future." Shangguan Yan waved his dagger, arrogantly say. "Okay, okay, okay, don't have such a dream, have other dreams." Zhang Dong said with a smile. Shelley also covered her mouth and snickered. "Don't laugh!" Shangguan Yan said fiercely again. So, Shelley sat upright, with a serious face, and all the smiles on his face disappeared. Zhang Dong didn't care about Shangguan Yan's threat at all, but he still changed the subject and said seriously: "Okay, let's get down to business. I have heard that the bat monster will send you to Base 51 today. Our The action plan has begun, but the plan needs to change. Originally, I planned to send Shelley to a safe place, and then enter Base 51 with Yanzi, but our actions last night aroused the alarm of the bat monster. The monsters will strictly inspect these girls sent to their lair. Even if you try hard to hide your cultivation, Yanzi, if you look carefully, you can still see that you are an insider." Shangguan Yan nodded, thinking that Zhang Dong was right. And Shelley also moved her eyes to the pretty face of Shangguan Yan, a beauty even more beautiful than her, and was secretly surprised that Yanzi was actually a master, and the purpose of coming here was to deal with the bat monster with him? "Shelley, don't be surprised." Shangguan Yan hugged Shelley's waist lovingly and said with a sweet smile, "I am not only a master, but also a very powerful master, even stronger than your husband." Shelley's heart She didn't believe that Shangguan Yan was more powerful than Zhang Dong, but she still had a look of envy on her face. Shangguan Yan was satisfied now. She looked at Zhang Dong and said, "Where did you stop talking just now? Keep talking." Zhang Dong almost laughed out loud again and continued: "So, the plan has to change. I and I The swallow hid in the bridal chamber, and Shelley took the beads with him so that we could sneak in without any flaws. Shelly, don't be afraid. We are here and you won't be harmed. And when we go in this time, "I am not afraid, I am not afraid at all. As long as I can destroy the bat monster's nest and kill many bat monsters, I am willing to die. My mother, father, and brother were all killed." The bat monster was killed." There were tears in Shelley's eyes, "But, I don't understand, what is a bridal chamber? What are beads?" Shangguan Yan suddenly jumped up and looked at Zhang Dong with wide eyes. He said angrily: "What did you just say? That is not the bridal chamber, it is the Pearl Cave. What are you thinking about?" Zhang Dong said softly: "Yanzi, I feel that your Pearl Cave is very beautiful, as beautiful as the bridal chamber. It feels like It would be more appropriate to call the bridal chamber. Isn't it? " "You are so bad, you are simply a super villain. I regret knowing you. Remember, don't change the name of my treasure casually." Shangguan Yan finished. She sat down on the sofa again, dazing glumly, as if she was in a state of confusion because of Zhang Dong's appearance. Zhang Dong was secretly amused, looking at XueShelley said, "There is a pearl on the ear of a swallow, and there is a small cave inside. When the time comes, the swallow and I will hide inside. You can take this pearl with you into Base No. 51." Shelley's eyes were filled with tears. His eyes widened with an incredible color on his face. He stared blankly at the pearl hanging on Shangguan Yan's earlobe and stammered, "Can such a pearl hold two people inside?" Bathing in the snow Shangguan Yan's surprised look made Shangguan Yan feel happy for some reason, but she still gave Zhang Dong a hard roll of her eyes, pulled Shelley, and ducked into the Pearl Cave. But the pearl fell from her earlobe. Zhang Dong grabbed it in his hand and played with it carefully, as if he was playing with the two peerless beauties inside. After a while, Shangguan Yan pulled Xuelai out and walked out, fluttering like a god and more beautiful than a fairy. Zhang Dong's heart and mind were really trembling, his eyes were straightened, and he secretly thought that if he How happy it must be to have swallows in hand too? I couldn't help but put the small pearl hole on Shangguan Yan's crystal clear earlobe, and said softly: "Swallow, I will put it on for you." "You are clumsy, I don't want you to wear it." A bright red glow flew out of Broken's pretty face instantly. He snatched the pearl from Zhang Dong's hand, pulled Shelley to sit down on the sofa, and said, "Shelley, now you believe it, come on, sister. "Put it on." "Swallow, you are so beautiful, so powerful, and have such a magical weapon. You are not a fairy, are you?" Shelley said in surprise, still feeling like he was dreaming. "Giggle" Shangguan Yan smiled coquettishly, but without any explanation, she put the pearl on Shelley's earlobe and said, "I didn't sleep well last night. I have to go in and take a nap." , she entered the Pearl Cave in a flash. "Husband, can you tell me, what kind of existence are you?" Seeing Shangguan Yan's light bulb disappear, Shelley immediately fell into Zhang Dong's arms, snuggled happily, and asked excitedly. "Shelley, my husband is just a cultivator, and Yanzi is also a cultivator. They will become very powerful in the future, and you will also embark on the path of cultivation in the future. Youth will last forever and immortality is not a myth" Zhang Dong Ai Lian He hugged the beauty and explained briefly. After hearing this, Shelley felt yearning. After asking for a long time, she changed the subject and asked curiously: "Husband, have you really not picked up a swallow?" "Don't talk about this topic, she is eavesdropping on our conversation. ." Zhang Dong whispered in Shelley's ear. Although the Pearl Cave is small, it is a real treasure. Although it is not a magic weapon, it is more valuable than a magic weapon because people inside can not only hear the sounds outside, but also see the situation outside. This is better than Zhang Dong The Fairy Cave is more advanced, but the 10,000 small pearl caves cannot be compared with the Fairy Cave. After all, the latter is a complete small world. Therefore, Shangguan Yan is sitting cross-legged on a futon. She has not practiced and cannot calm down to practice. She can't help but watch and listen to the situation outside, sometimes feeling embarrassed and sometimes laughing. She really looks like a little girl who is falling in love for the first time. . Shelley obediently stopped the topic, and smiled coquettishly, with moving Chuns¨¨ in her eyes, and her exquisite and convex body exuded an alluring aura that could easily draw out the soul of a man. Zhang Dong suddenly moved, and Shangguan Yan, who was watching all this, was also extremely embarrassed Text Chapter 0568 Too ambiguous Zhang Dong was really attracted by Shelley, a beauty who was completely rejuvenated and even more beautiful. His hands were not honest, and he lifted up her skirts and moved them over her snow-white and delicate skin, like a torch. Wherever you go, you ignite passion and desire. Shelley squeaked and got lost, twisting like a snake in Zhang Dong's arms. She pouted her red mouth and kissed him. She put her left hand around Zhang Dong's neck while her right hand began to unbutton his clothes. Soon, the two of them were naked and facing each other, passionately entangled on the sofa." "Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ They seemed to have forgotten that there was an audience here, or maybe they were performing it deliberately for Shangguan Yan to arouse the desire and instinctive needs in her heart. Shangguan Yan is a true virgin. Before she met Zhang Dong, she had never even held hands with a man. However, she is a modern woman after all, living in human society, so she is naturally very familiar and understanding of love affairs between men and women. However, she really didn't expect that Zhang Dong and Shelley would start having fun in the hall. It was too late for her to escape. Even if she went out now and hid in the room, it would be a cover-up. There were three hundred taels of silver in this place. the taste of. ¡°I am a dragon, not a human, and none of this affects me.¡± She muttered confidently in her heart. However, after a while, a strange feeling arose in her heart, and a rich red cloud appeared on her pretty face. Her face was as bright as a rainbow. The scene of her passionate kiss and hug with Zhang Dong last night was magically replayed in front of her eyes, so clearly. , so touching, so beautiful. Her delicate body became hot and soft, her heart beat faster, and a spring color appeared in her beautiful eyes. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? She turned into Shelley and was bearing his scorn. ??????????????? f¨£ngfo, she felt Shelley¡¯s happiness and joy. F¨£ngfo, Ziji also experienced the joyful g¨£nji¨¤o. Ah She and Shelley were having sex, and couldn't help but moan coquettishly. Her skin that could be broken by blowing became as red as drunkenness, and her beautiful bare hands pressed on Ziji's plump and white plumpness. Last night Zhang Dong The desire to play with her also came to mind She fell into a psychedelic world! When Zhang Dong saw Shangguan Yan's situation on the virtual screen in his mind, he became excited like never before. He was extremely excited. One gesture after another, one action after another, made Shelley float into the clouds again and again. Shangguan Yan, who lives in Zhenzhu Xiaodongtian, is in an unbearable state of mind. At this moment, there were messy footsteps outside the door. Zhang Dong's expression changed, and he rushed to the room with Shelley in his arms, and said seriously: "Shelley, get dressed quickly, the bat monster is coming, Yanzi, Yanzi, let me in quickly." The next moment, Zhang Dong Disappeared out of thin air, entered the Pearl Cave, and appeared in the Pearl Cave At this time, Shangguan Yan's pretty face was red, her beautiful eyes were watery, she was half lying on the sofa, her clothes were disheveled, her breasts were half exposed, and she was lazy. Gorgeous and extremely alluring, it can really draw out a man's soul. And Zhang Dong was summoned in urgently by Shangguan Yan. He didn't even have time to put on his clothes. He was truly naked. His toned body exuded a masculine aura, and the part where he held his head high and chest exuded a murderous aura. How could such a scene and such a situation not be embarrassing and ambiguous? Fortunately, Shangguan Yan had been peeping at Zhang Dong and Shelley having fun. Now seeing Zhang Dong's strong body, she was shocked too. But she was still so embarrassed that she wished there was a hole in the ground so she could get in and hide. She was in a hurry. She arranged her clothes and quickly buttoned them up, completely covering her snow-white plumpness. Zhang Dong naturally watched the beautiful spring scenery carefully while getting dressed, and breathed deeply the strange fragrance. His heart was really trembling, his index finger moved, and he wished he could hold the beautiful woman in his arms and love her now, or maybe Crushed under him, he was even sure that the beauty wouldn't resist much. However, he still suppressed this alluring desire and dismissed this evil thought, because it was not our business now, not to mention, Shangguan Yan was not an ordinary woman, not only was she ranked number one on the modern beauty list She is a beauty and has a profound background. Ziji must use the means of pursuit to make her willingly fall into his arms. Once everything was done, Shangguan Yan regained her composure. She looked pure and pure, with an elegant temperament. F¨£ngfo could only look at the lotus flowers that were not to be played with from a distance, but ruguo looked carefully and could see that there was something deeply hidden in her sparkling beautiful eyes. A hint of embarrassment and shyness, and you can also see her tall and plump snow-white plumpness slowly rising up and down.The crotch created a moving beautiful scene, but it also showed that she was still a little nervous at this time, her heartbeat was extremely fast, and her breathing was also extremely rapid. After getting dressed, Zhang Dong sat down on the sofa opposite Shangguan Yan, and once again looked hard at the beauty who lowered her head slightly and did not dare to look at him, then reluctantly cast his eyes on the huge figure on the wall. on the window. This window is transparent, allowing a clear view of the outside scene. Shelley Yijing got dressed and stood slim in the room. Since there were two great masters escorting her, although she was a little uneasy, she was not very afraid. She even had a deep expectation, looking forward to n¨¦nggou being sent by the bat monster. If you enter the bat monster's lair, you can bring Zhang Dong and Shangguan Yan in without them noticing. The door creaked open, and Micah walked in with a black bat monster, and said to Shelley: "Let's go, you and him go to another dif¨¡ng." "Where to go?" Shelley asked tremblingly. "You don't have to ask where to go, but it won't be life-threatening." The black bat monster looked Shelly up and down, with a look of confusion on his face. "Okay." Shelley reluctantly agreed. Several people walked out of the room. The black bat monster's ears moved and asked in surprise: "Where is there another woman? Why is she in the room?" "A silver-haired tribesman came last night and sucked all her blood. Then he took the body away," Shelley pointed at Micah. "Is that so?" The black bat monster was stunned and looked at Micah with wide eyes. "Yes, sir. Several of your Silver-haired tribesmen came last night, and more than a dozen girls died, and I took people to bury their bodies." Although Micah didn't know why Shelley lied, he thought of Zhang Dong Just to live here, he must have made some important arrangements, and naturally he would tell lies without hesitation. "Which bastard is so brave? The girl here is prepared for my king." The black bat monster was not angry, but there was no way. He was just a black bat monster with the lowest status. How could he dare to pursue the silver bat monster? Responsibility? So, this black bat monster m¨¦iyou asked this question in detail. Accompanied by Micah, he took Shelley into other rooms and selected a hundred stunning women in total, all the way to the hotel door. A strange car tens of meters long was parked here. More than a hundred black bat monsters were standing guard on the outside of the car. When they saw the black bats bringing a hundred gorgeous girls down, their throats began to tremble, and the words in their mouths The fangs also slowly grew out. Two silver bat monsters walked out of the open car door, with sharp rays of light in their eyes, observing each girl carefully, and even smelling the scent of each girl carefully with their noses, not knowing that this was a girl. A way to check shime. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????? There were even tears streaming out of the eyes of a few girls, but they did not dare to cry out because they knew that as long as they angered the bat monster, they would now turn into corpses. The two silver bat monsters m¨£nyi nodded, and one of them said: "You are all pure and beautiful women, one in a million, rare in the world. The taste of blood is very pure, sweet, and rare. Not only will you not die easily, And I will treat you well and make you fat and healthy. Of course, you have to contribute some blood every day. "The other silver bat monster is particularly vicious and shouted: "Everyone get in the car, hurry up." More than a hundred black bat monsters were also fierce and ferocious, driving a hundred girls into the car. Immediately, the car flew into the sky and flew quickly towards Base No. 51. And the action plan to kill the last three million bat monsters has officially begun. Text Chapter 0569 Brazen attack The car flew rapidly. More than a hundred black bat monsters flew on both sides of the car, doing escort work. But two silver bat monsters were sitting in the car, looking at the hundred beautiful girls with a ferocious smile, their throats trembling rapidly. The girls were sitting on their seats like zombies, with no trace of life on their faces, as if they had no thoughts and no souls. Their hearts are full of sorrow. Human beings have always been the overlords of the earth, raising poultry in captivity and killing them regularly. How did they ever think that humans would also be kept in captivity by monsters? How could anyone ever imagine such a terrifying and powerful bat monster? ¡°A few minutes later, the car flew up to the entrance of Base 51. After passing nearly a hundred checkpoints and countless interrogations and inspections, the car was able to pass. Then he flew into a wide passage. The walls of the passage seemed like a TV screen. The screen radiated a bright light, making the passage as bright as day. It looked very beautiful, but in the hearts of the girls, it seemed that they had entered a world. The mouth of the terrifying monster seemed to be a passage leading to hell, which was extremely cold and terrifying. After sinking for about a hundred kilometers, we entered a strange world. This is a vast space, like a big city bigger than New York, about a thousand meters high. The top is paved with strange mirror-like materials, inlaid with some strange-shaped lamps, emitting bright light, making people feel uncomfortable. This space is the same as the day, without any feeling of darkness. The ground is light red and incredibly flat. Looking around, countless rows of buildings spread to the end of the sky. In the distance, you can vaguely see a wide underground lake. There are many trees like willows planted on the shore. It is extremely huge and is ten meters tall. How many people can hug each other? There are many bat monsters walking and flying leisurely in this city, as if this is a paradise. But the hundred girls as well as Zhang Dong and Shangguan Yan in the Pearl Cave Heaven all know that this is a city of sin. The car did not stop, flying past many towering buildings, and finally landed in a luxurious castle. One hundred girls were driven out of the car and put into a prison. The prison was very spacious, with many beds and more than a dozen bathrooms. The walls are all made of materials harder than alloys. There are many ventilation holes as big as fingers on the walls. There are no windows or skylights, and the light is a bit dim. Two silver bat monsters glanced at these frightened girls with cold eyes, and after a while of grinning, one silver bat monster pointed at a container mounted on the wall that looked like a hot water bottle and said, "What about you, stay here well from now on. If you live on earth and draw a bottle of blood every day, nothing will happen. It is not difficult for a hundred of you to fill this bottle. " This bottle is a high-tech item that can keep the blood fresh and is connected to the outside. Take the blood away from the outside. Another silver bat monster opened the back door of the hall, revealing a courtyard surrounded by high steel walls and covered with dense steel wire mesh. In the yard were planted two double-thick chicken leg trees and a watermelon tree. The branches were covered with hanging chicken legs and watermelon trees. Xigua shouted: "Your food is here, do you understand?" "I understand." The girls replied tremblingly. "On weekdays, the door of this hall is locked. Except for the two of us and our king, the rest of the clan cannot enter. Therefore, your lives are not in danger" Another silver bat monster said. After the explanation was clear, the two silver bat monsters turned around and walked out. However, when they reached the door, the two bat monsters stopped at the same time and started talking in a strange language. "What are they talking about?" Shangguan Yan asked Zhang Dong curiously. "They said that after they went out, they couldn't get in easily without Yu Lingtian's permission, and they were discussing whether they should just watch and drink the blood." Zhang Dong said, "Now they have agreed that each of them will suck the blood of a girl. , and then buried the body under the big tree in the backyard. "After the discussion, the two silver bat monsters turned around and glanced greedily at the hundred beautiful women. Finally, they focused on the most beautiful Shelley. , and the other cast his gaze on a girl whose appearance was only slightly inferior to Shelley's. Then they strode towards them, the fangs in their mouths stretched out, so sharp that it made people feel chilled. "Ah" Seeing the two bat monsters showing their ferocious looks, as if they were about to suck people's blood, all the girls were so frightened that their faces turned pale and they screamed in terror. "Don't scream, or we will all die." The two silver bat monsters shouted at the same time.   Immediately, all the girls stopped shouting, but their faces were pale, and their eyes were filled with despair and panic. Perhaps because he was worried about being seen by the bat monster outside, a silver bat monster took out a remote control from his body and pressed it. The holes in the wall and the door of the main hall slowly closed, and the main hall suddenly became a complete An independent world, isolated from the outside world. "We are hungry. We will only drink the blood of two people. The rest can live safely. Don't be afraid, really don't be afraid." The two silver bat monsters continued to walk towards their target with ferocious expressions on their faces. "Ah" All the girls once again screamed in extreme fear. Some were brave enough to escape far away, but some just fell to the ground softly, unable to get up. Shelley seemed to be petrified and unable to move. Another beautiful girl named Meng Na, she is 1.74 meters tall, her skin is whiter than snow, her facial features are exquisite, her waist is thin, plump but exceptionally tall, her buttocks are also exceptionally tall, and with her slender pink legs, she makes She looked like a girl in a dream, or a doll specially made by God. She was so gorgeous and alluring. Her hair was golden and a little messy, floating around her waist. Her whole body was trembling, her beautiful eyes were wide open to the limit, and she looked at the silver bat monster walking towards her with fear, and her whole body had no strength. , unable to even take a step to escape. Her mind went blank, and her heart was filled with despair. She knew that the next moment she would die, and she would have to say goodbye to this world forever. Moreover, it would be the most miserable way to die, being sucked by a bat monster! It¡¯s so sad! Haha The two silver bat monsters finally approached and let out a proud and wild laugh. At the same time, they reached out to grab the fair and beautiful necks of Shelley and Mona. Their fangs had been extended to the limit, and drool was flowing out of their mouths. The drops pattered on the ground. Ah Not to mention Mona, even Shelley screamed in horror. Whoosh Zhang Dong and Shangguan Yan came out of the Pearl Cave like ghosts. Zhang Dong's mouth suddenly opened, and the soul-chasing sword seemed to be shot out of hell, sliding across the throat of a silver bat monster like lightning. The sword passed! Throat is broken! The silver blood shoots out! He used all his strength to apply the two golden rules of heaven and earth to the soul-chasing sword, causing his force value to instantly increase to 26998 points. It was indeed possible to kill such a silver bat monster with a force value of 19999 points. Instant kill. Shangguan Yan was even more fierce. With a lightning strike, the dragon-horn dagger in his hand was inserted deeply into the heart of another silver bat monster! The control was so wonderful that it only pierced the heart of the bat monster, but did not pierce his back. The silver bat monster died silently without even letting out a scream. After all, the dragon horn dagger can double her combat power, causing her force value to soar to nearly 30,000 points in an instant, which is nearly 10,000 points higher than this silver bat monster. It is also a sneak attack, so it is logical to have such a result. . The corpses of the two silver bat monsters seemed to be falling slowly like leaves. The hands that were raised to the chest also dropped down feebly. Their faces were full of horror and disbelief, as if they could not accept that two people would appear out of thin air and kill them. This fact about them. All the girls were stunned, but their faces were full of excitement and excitement. Seeing the gods looking at Zhang Dong and Shangguan Yan, their frightened shouts stopped instantly, and some even quickly covered their mouths. He stopped himself from making any noise for fear of alerting the bat monster outside. Text Chapter 0570 The wind is rustling and the water is cold Zhang Dong valued the blood of the silver bat monster very much. The first shiji¨¡n took out two large wooden barrels from Ziji's space container and threw the bodies of the two silver bat monsters into them. "Husband, thank you." At this time, Shelley finally came to her senses and threw herself into Zhang Dong's arms like a moth to a flame. Her bones were broken and she couldn't stand still. Although she knew that Zhang Dong would save her, she was still frightened. He was half dead, this scene was too horrific. Meng Na, who had just recovered from the shock, stared blankly at Zhang Dong's familiar face, suddenly rushed over, and asked excitedly: "You, are you Master Zhang Dong?" "Yes, I am Zhang Dong, I'll come. I've saved you, don't be afraid, the suffering will be over soon." "Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novels are better and updated faster!" Zhang Dong hugged Shelley and said in a sonorous voice. "My God, it's really Master Zhang Dong!" "Master Zhang Dong came to save us. We can survive." "Master Zhang Dong, you are finally here. I dream about you coming to save me every day" One of the girls He was so happy that his heart almost jumped out of his chest, his face was filled with excitement and emotion, and his eyes were full of expectations and hopes for life. A swarm of bees gathered around him, his face was filled with tears with excitement, and he said heartbreaking words with tears of gratitude. Son. "Beauties, ruguo, you really thank me, just come here." Zhang Dong pointed at Ziji's cheek and said coquettishly. Wave A dozen girls were particularly bold. Without hesitation, they stood on tiptoes and kissed Zhang Dong loudly on the cheek one after another. Zhang Dong was deeply moved in his heart, looking at these endlessly beautiful beauties with intoxicated eyes, wishing he could have a passionate love affair with them right now. Bathed in Zhang Dong's fiery gaze, all the girls' pretty faces had a gorgeous red cloud, and they all looked at him boldly and expectantly. As long as he raised his finger, they would jump into his arms without hesitation. , let him take whatever he wants. Perhaps, Ziji¡¯s breakthrough will come from these one hundred peerless beauties. Perhaps, half of the credit for this success belongs to these one hundred beautiful girls. Zhang Dong muttered in his heart and reluctantly looked away. With a thought, the Soul-Chasing Sword flew out of his mouth. He pinched it with two fingers and said softly to Shelley who was still in his arms. : "Baby, let's be intimate when we have sex. My husband has to do business now." Shelley was so ashamed that she wished there was a hole in the ground so that she could get in and hide, and quickly got out of Zhang Dong's arms. "Yanzi, let's peel off the skin of the bat monster." Zhang Dong said to Shangguan Yan who was standing aside with a smile. "You want to refine clothes?" Shangguan Yan asked excitedly. "Yes, refining the clothes of these two bat monsters is the key to success, because only by dressing up as these two powerful bat monsters can we move around freely in the bat monster's lair." Zhang Dong explained, After noticing that the blood of the two silver bat monsters was completely flowing out, he began to skin them with the soul-chasing sword. The soul-chasing sword was extremely sharp and peeled off the skin very quickly. Shangguan Yan also grabbed the corpse of a bat monster, imitated Zhang Dong's skinning method, and started skinning it with a dragon horn dagger. It took about ten minutes to peel off two complete bat monster skins. Zhang Dong took the corpses of two bat monsters with beautiful skins into the Fairy Cave, and then used a secret method to refine the two skins on the spot, and quickly successfully refined them. "Yanzi, let's get dressed and start moving." Zhang Dong said in a deep voice. ¡°My performance is very exciting, Brother Dong.¡± Shangguan Yan said excitedly. "The excitement is yet to come." Zhang Dong smiled slightly. Shangguan Yan took a piece of clothing and entered Ziji's small pearl cave. Zhang Dong went in and said: "Beauties, if you don't intend to be my woman, just turn your back, because Brother Dong wants to It¡¯s time to change clothes.¡± All the beauties giggled and turned their backs at the same time, even Shelley turned his back. Zhang Dong quickly took off his clothes and put them on. All the beauties turned around almost at the same time and looked over with wide eyes. When they saw Zhang Dong's extremely muscular male body, all of them had pretty faces. Seeing the gorgeous red clouds, some people even covered their cherry mouths and exclaimed: "So big, so fit, so tempting" Zhang Dong felt proud and embarrassed at the same time, and quickly put on this dress. The clothes made from the skin of the bat monster were tightly adhered to the surface of the body through his true energy. From the surface, he looked exactly like the silver bat monster just now, with no flaws at all. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­They are so magical and powerful. Even if the bat monsters cannot be destroyed, there is no doubt that they can be rescued. At this time, Shangguan Yan, who had changed her clothes, also walked out of the Pearl Cave. She imitated the shape of the bat monster just now, and it was so lifelike that no one could tell that she was fake, which naturally aroused the crowd. The beauty screamed. "Yanzi, you are so talented in acting." Zhang Dong also said in admiration. "Jiligulu" Shangguan Yan was very happy to be praised by Zhang Dong. He said something superfluous about the bat monster, but it was just nonsense and almost made Zhang Dong burst out laughing. He touched his forehead and said: "Yanzi, you are talking nonsense." Don't tell me, I will handle everything." "Okay, okay, I will obey your command." Shangguan Yan Ziji also knew that something would go wrong when he spoke, so he naturally nodded in agreement. "You just stay here, we'll go out to do errands, and we'll take you away later. Don't worry, no other bat monster can open this door except me," Zhang Dong said. "Husband, I'm so scared." Shelley held Zhang Dong's hand and said in horror. "Master, I'm scared too." Meng Na also said in horror, "Take us with you." Zhang Dong groaned slightly. After ruguoziji and Shangguan Yan left, there were other bat monsters who couldn't bear the temptation to donate blood. If he rushes in arrogantly, then these beauties will really suffer misfortune. If you want to know, any bat monster can break open the door with brute force. Even the death of one of these rare beauties in the world will make him heartbroken. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "Yanzi, I changed my mind. I decided to rescue them now and start an operation to kill the bat monsters after they get out." "Well, I agree with your idea." Shangguan Yan also looked at her with pity. Looking at these pitiful beauties, he said softly, "But my little pearl cave can't hold so many people." "I also have a space container." Zhang Dong took out the Fengyue Fang and put it on the ground, "Everyone hold hands, I will take you to a magical dif¨¡ng.¡± All the girls were surprised and held hands together obediently. Even Shangguan Yan grabbed a girl¡¯s arm. Obviously, she also wanted to go in and have a look. Zhang Dong took them in one step and appeared on the deck. Naturally, the beauties were so surprised that they couldn't open their mouths from ear to ear and were extremely excited. Even Shangguan Yan was amazed again and again. Such a wide space container was much stronger than her rocket. It seemed that Zhang Dong was not as simple as she imagined. Zhang Dong asked the girls to stay in the room. Basically, three people shared a room. Now the situation was urgent and every second counted. He did not dare to stay inside for longer. He immediately walked out of Fengyue Fang with Shangguan Yan, put Fengyue Fang into the storage bag, and left the hall brazenly. He closed the door again and saw the words on the walls. Naturally, all the small holes were sealed by him, and from the outside, the situation inside could not be seen at all. As soon as he stepped out of the main hall and stepped into the bat monster's shiji¨¨, whether it was Zhang Dong or Shangguan Yan, there was a feeling of being the enemy of the whole world, and there was a feeling that the wind was rustling and the water was cold, and that a strong man would never return once he was gone. g¨£nji¨¤o! The two walked side by side on the criss-crossing streets, becoming two of the many bat monsters coming and going. Their footsteps were very hurried, and they were not at all leisurely. They were very different from other bat monsters, but they were still any bats. The monster saw that the two of them were fakes, bijing, this was the bat monster's lair, and it was almost impossible for the enemy to sneak in. All the way to the gate of a luxurious and luxurious commander's mansion, the two stopped. Zhang Dong said coldly to the two black bat monsters standing at the door: "We are my king's personal bodyguards, and we are under my king's order." , come and see the Third Commander Yujin!¡± Text Chapter 0571 Assassination of Yu Jinsan The two black bat guards quickly glanced at the gold medals on the waists of Zhang Dong and Shangguan Yan, and their faces were suddenly full of smiles. One of them nodded and bowed and said: "Two respected adults, please follow me." So, Zhang Donghe Shangguan Yan successfully entered the commander's mansion and met Yu Jinsan in a hall. This is a spacious hall, decorated extremely luxuriously, and the lights are extremely bright. Yu Jinsan is sitting on a luxurious and comfortable Taishi chair. The hair on his body has grown out, and there is no trace of being burned by the fire at all. More than twenty silver bat monsters are singing and dancing in the hall, with brisk steps and graceful dancing, which has a unique flavor. Zhang Dong and Shangguan Yan bowed skillfully and said in a deep voice: "Greetings to Commander Yu Jinsan. My king has an important order to convey to you. Is there a secret room?" "Follow me." Yu Jinsan got up. Walking towards the secret room, he had seen these two Yu Lingtian guards in the past, so he naturally had no doubts at all. He even felt a nervous feeling in his heart. The last time he led an army of six million people to fight, that was However, the entire army was wiped out and his status in Yu Lingtian's mind was greatly reduced. Fortunately, there were only two commanders in total. Yu Lingtian had no one available, so he was not punished. What was the purpose of sending these two people here now? Zhang Dong and Shangguan Yan followed Yu Jinsan closely. They were so close that they could clearly see the blood vessels on his neck. If they tried to plot against him, they would have a high chance of success. This tempting idea really made Zhang Dong very excited, but he had to give up the idea. If he plotted on the road, it would be successful, but it would definitely alert the guards in the commanding house, and their identities would be exposed instantly. , it is extremely difficult to achieve a series of goals. Yu Jinsan walked very softly, as if stepping on cotton, and as if he was afraid of stepping on ants on the ground, but he walked without looking left or right. His deep confidence and silent majesty made the guards he met along the way feel apprehensive, and they saluted respectfully. . Zhang Dong was worried. Yu Jinsan was indeed a powerful figure with outstanding wisdom. This could be seen from the series of actions he took with an army of six million into the secret realm of ice and snow. And that time, all his subordinates He died, but he escaped with his life alone, which shows how extraordinary he is. Therefore, in order to wipe out the Rain Clan, we must first remove the brains of this bat monster! Soon, the three of them entered a secret room with an area of ??about fifty square meters. Yu Jin watched Zhang Dong and Shangguan Yan sit on two stools. He himself sat opposite them and said in a deep voice. : "You can convey my king's instructions. If you speak here, you will never be heard outside." "If you can't hear the words, you can't hear the murders either." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, and of course he would not say these words. , a solemn look appeared on his face, and he said seriously: "Commander, my king asked me to ask you, last time you arranged a plan to lure the snake out of the hole, Yu Jiner also executed it very well, and the snake was indeed lured out. But you didn¡¯t catch it, what should you do next? If you don¡¯t have any good ideas, my king wants you to hand over your military power and let Yu Jin Erlai command an army of three million.¡± Here, Yu Jinsan's expression changed, and big beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. Could it be that Yu Ling didn't trust him anymore? Could it be that from now on, I would have to stay at home and no longer be majestic and powerful? After all, he was a man of great wisdom. He quickly calmed down and said with a smile on his face: "Two guards, there are many beautiful singers and dancers in my house. Let's have fun together later" Zhang Donghe Shangguan Yan pretended to be indifferent at first, but under Yu Jinsan's verbal attack, he gradually wavered, his face was no longer so serious, and Zhang Dong's tone was no longer so strong. Yu Jinsan was overjoyed, and once again promised a lot of benefits, he asked: "Two guards, did Commander Yu Jinsan come back to see my king recently?" "How do you know?" Zhang Dong asked in surprise. . "I guessed it." Yu Jinsan said with a smile, "Did he talk about some ways to deal with humans and put forward some plans?" "Yes, the plans and methods proposed by Commander Yu Jinsan this time are very good. Wonderful, my king is very satisfied," Zhang Dong said. "Can you tell me something?" Yu Jinsan asked calmly. "This, this is a secret and cannot be leaked." Zhang Dong pretended to be embarrassed. Yu Jinsan is not a simple bat monster. If he wants to know himself and the enemy, and then prescribe the right medicine, come up with a clever plan that satisfies Yu Lingtian, and retains his military power, he must find out the plan proposed by Yu Jiner, so he once again offered some benefits. , and then looked at the two of them with burning eyes. Zhang Dong and Shangguan Yan secretly thought??, on the surface, they pretended to be nervous and excited. They looked at each other seriously and winked. Zhang Dong said, "Third Commander Yujin, we have always thought that you are our Yu Clan's leader." The smartest people can come up with better plans without asking about Commander Yu Jin Er¡¯s plans. But since you want to know, I will tell you, but don¡¯t let any information leak out. ¡± Yu Jin San. A bright smile appeared on his face, and he patted his chest in assurance. So Zhang Dong lowered his voice and said: "Commander Yu Jin Er said that in order to conquer humans and make them willing to be our cattle and sheep, we must" His voice became lower and lower, and Yu Jin Er couldn't hear it anymore, so he put his head in. Come over and listen carefully. Zhang Dong put his mouth to Yu Jinsan's ear and said: "You must, you die" Whoosh The Soul-Chasing Sword, which was blessed with the rules of heaven and earth of the two golden ways, shot out like lightning with a monstrous murderous intent. Coming out, at such a close distance, even if Yu Jinsan's cultivation level reached the sky, he would not have time to avoid it. So, the Soul-Chasing Sword hit Yu Jinsan¡¯s ear without any bias, and most of it went in, and the golden blood spurted out on the spot. Pfft Almost at the same time that Zhang Dong launched his attack, Shangguan Yan pounced on him like a ghost, and stabbed Yu Jinsan's heart with the dragon-horn dagger in his hand. Ah Yu Jinsan is worthy of being a super master with a force value of 29999. He quickly dodged to the side and avoided the heart. The dragon-horn dagger was inserted deeply from the edge of the heart. He let out a shrill scream and used his strength. Flying back quickly, the speed is incredibly fast. However, he only retreated about two meters, and he could no longer retreat, because Zhang Kui had been summoned from the Fairy Cave by Zhang Dong, and two tentacles had long been shot out and entangled in Yu Jinsan's legs. Go up and pull back hard. "Kill" Zhang Dong shouted, a blood feather knife appeared in his hand, and slashed Yu Jinsan's neck with a single blow. Yu Jinsan was very powerful. Even though his ears and chest were filled with blood, he still didn't lose his fighting ability. He suddenly reached out with his left hand and grabbed the blade of the Blood Feather Knife. However, he never dreamed that this knife would not Simple, the two golden rules of heaven and earth were also blessed. At this moment, Zhang Dong's force value soared from 9999 points to nearly 20,000 points, so the sharp blade cut into his palm on the spot. Immediately blood splattered and the metacarpal bones were about to break. "Ah" Yu Jinsan let out a shrill cry, raised his right hand, and stabbed Zhang Dong's chest with a fierce palm. Now, he has the Soul-Chasing Sword embedded in his ear, he holds the Blood Feather Sword with his left hand, and his feet are caught by Zhang Kui's tentacles. He is in a real desperate situation. In fact, he himself knows that there is no chance, so he attacks with his right hand. Zhang Dong wanted to kill one person to make up for his loss. Death Shangguan Yan took the opportunity to dodge and stab the bloody dragon horn dagger into his heart. Snap Almost at the same time that the dagger was struck in Yu Jinsan's heart, his right palm finally inserted into Zhang Dong's chest, but after only inserting an inch, his arm stiffened on the spot, and a look of horror and grief appeared on his face. , eyes full of despair. Now, he realized that these two people were not Yu Lingtian's guards at all, but were pretended by the enemy. The enemy had actually infiltrated into the base? How did you get in? And after you die, how long can the Rain Clan exist? ?? Could it be that the Rain Clan, which has dominated the earth for 1.8 billion years, will completely die out? With this question, he fell into deep darkness and never woke up. Text Chapter 0572 Controlling the Intelligent Brain Zhang Dong was so happy that the three of them joined forces and finally assassinated the key figure Yu Jinsan, completing the most important step. It was really not easy. If it was just him and Zhang Kui, without the help of Shangguan Yan, the assassination force value would be as high as 29999 points. It is impossible for Yu Jinsan to kill him. Therefore, although he and Zhang Kui contributed a lot to this assassination, Shangguan Yan's contribution was the greatest. Immediately, he felt a sharp pain in his chest, couldn't help but groan, and his body was shaking. "Brother Dong, how are you?" Shangguan Yan quickly put away the dragon horn dagger, hugged Zhang Dong's body, and asked with concern. "It hurts, it hurts." Zhang Dong tapped a few acupuncture points on his chest to stop the bleeding, but continued to pretend to be half dead and half alive, and fell into the arms of the beautiful woman, enjoying the warm and fragrant nephrite. Feel. Shangguan Yan didn't know that Zhang Dong was pretending, let alone that Zhang Dong knew world-class medical skills. To him, such a small injury was like a mosquito bite, so she quickly hugged Zhang Dong and sat down, letting Zhang Dong Lying on her astonishingly slender pink legs, she tore open Zhang Dong's silver bat monster clothes. When she saw the five blood holes on his chest, she really gasped and hurriedly removed the pearls. Xiaodongtian took out the medicine for treating trauma, applied it on Zhang Dong's wound, and carefully wrapped it with white cloth. Seeing her nervous look, Zhang Dong was inexplicably moved, and a deep love surged into his heart. Shangguan Yan, this peerless beauty, was indeed a woman worthy of his lifelong care. No matter what, no matter what, I must pursue her. Zhang Kui saw Zhang Dong lying in the beauty's arms enjoying her service with a look of enjoyment on his face. He smiled ambiguously. Brother Dong was so awesome and his skills in picking up girls were getting better and better. This peerless beauty named Shangguan Yan, It seems that he can't escape from Dong Ge's grasp. Naturally, he would not disturb Zhang Dong¡¯s pursuit of girls, even in this dangerous place. "However, this is Yu Jinsan's secret room. Without Yu Jinsan's instructions, the other bat monsters would not be able to knock on the door anyway, unless Yu Lingtian comes. Therefore, his old god took out a large wooden barrel from his container, threw Yu Jinsan's body into it, and filled it with the gold-colored blood. This was a real treasure of heaven and earth, extremely precious, and naturally he could not waste a drop. . Shangguan Yan finally finished bandaging Zhang Dong's wound. She noticed Zhang Dong's tightly knitted eyebrows and asked with concern: "Is it painful? Is my healing medicine bad?" "The healing medicine is very good, but Yu Jinsan sent a trace of evil energy into my body, and it was extremely painful. He helped me up, and I needed to use Qigong to heal my injuries and expel the evil energy," Zhang Dong said. Shangguan Yan quickly picked up Zhang Dong and helped him sit cross-legged on the ground. She found that his body was shaky and always falling back, so she had to sit down behind Zhang Dong and let Zhang Dong lean on her arms. Feeling the elasticity and softness of her majestic mountain peaks, and smelling a wonderful fragrance, Zhang Dong was immediately moved by lust, his mind and heart trembled, waves of emotions surged up, and he was drowned. He twisted his body slightly, and his back was getting closer and closer Shangguan Yan's pretty face showed a rose-like color, and a trace of shyness and resentment flashed in her beautiful eyes, and she said angrily in Zhang Dong's ear : "Do you want to heal your injury?" Zhang Dong smiled awkwardly, stopped eating the beauty tofu excessively, and began to perform exercises to treat the injury. It only took less than ten minutes for all the five blood holes on his chest to disappear, as if they had never existed. And the trace of Gang Qi that Yu Jin San sent into his body was naturally refined by him into himself. Infuriated. Then he stood up reluctantly, pulled Shangguan Yan up, and said sincerely: "Yanzi, thank you, it would be really troublesome without you this time." "We are fellow villagers, and we are all here to kill bat monsters, Why are you thanking me?" Shangguan Yanjiao said with a smile. "Thank you for caring about me so much." Zhang Dong said softly. "I don't care about you. I'm worried that your injury will affect our plan and even affect my ability to break through." Shangguan Yan jumped up like a cat whose tail was stepped on and glared at Zhang Dong fiercely. Lian Zhu Pao said. Zhang Dongguan took a deep look at Shangguan Yan, squatted down, peeled off Yu Jinsan's skin with the soul-chasing sword, and refined it into a piece of clothing. After putting it on, he turned into Yu Jinsan, who looked like Exactly the same, no difference whatsoever. Zhang Dong imitated Yu Jinsan and walked around like a cat for several times, and said, "How about it, does it look like it?" "It seems, it really looks like it. You really have some talent in this area." Shangguan Yan said in admiration. "I even suspected you were a batThe bat monster is gone. " Zhang Kui also said excitedly. "Now, I am Yu Jinsan, the second-in-command of the Bat Monster. I have great power, control two million troops, and can even mobilize Yujin Er's one million troops. Zhang Dong said excitedly, "Now our plan is half successful." " Shangguan Yan and Zhang Kui's faces were also filled with joy. They started the next action plan. Zhang Dong took Yu Jinsan's body into the fairy cave, and Zhang Kui into the fairy cave, and then summoned Liu Kui out Then, Liu Kui dressed up as a silver bat monster and tidied up the secret room. The three of them strode out of the secret room and went directly to a building guarded by thousands of bat monsters and entered a room with ten people. There are several levels of secret rooms. These dozen levels are not guarded by bat monsters, but require entering complex passwords, fingerprint verification, hair inspection, etc. Liu Kui and Shangguan Yan saw Zhang Dong as if they had arrived at their own home. There was no reluctance in entering the password, and the various verification procedures were very skillful. They were shocked. If they hadn't known that Yu Jinsan had been killed, they would have suspected that this was Yu Jinsan himself. The secret room was very wide, with nearly a thousand people. It was filled with some incomprehensible high-tech instruments. The most distinctive one was a brain as big as a truck. Zhang Dong strode to the screen and said: "Rain God, Rain God" "The screen lit up with a gleaming light, and the image of a mini golden bat monster was displayed on the screen. He said in a vicissitudes of life: "Third Commander Yujin, what's the matter? " Zhang Dong said seriously: "Rain God, the night before yesterday, another intelligent creature pretended to be one of our tribesmen. Since your settings were unable to lock on our Rain tribesmen, you let that person escape. I'm worried that the same thing will happen. In this case, we need to change the setting to be able to lock and attack all creatures, including us Rain Tribe people. " The Rain God frowned slightly and said, "To change the settings, you need my king's order. " "There are instructions. "Zhang Dong winked at Liu Kui and Shangguan Yan, and they took off the gold medals from their waists and raised them above their heads. "Since you have my king's gold medal, you can modify it. "Yu Shen said. Zhang Dong began to operate the screen skillfully, and quickly changed the settings. He also took out something like a headset from a hidden compartment under the smart brain, put it in his arms, and looked at Looking at the screen, he said seriously: "The situation is not good now. The enemy has mastered a way to pretend to be one of our tribesmen From now on, you can only attack if you receive my order, and with this liaison device, I can I'll give you orders at any time. " "Only your orders? Don¡¯t the orders from my king and Commander Yujin also work? "Yu Shen said doubtfully. "Because Yu Jiner is stationed outside, his instructions may make mistakes. If there is anything, he will report it to me and I will give the order. Zhang Dong said seriously, "As for my king, he has given me full authority to guard the base and let me use the liaison device of this supreme order. Therefore, my order is the only order." " "Understood. "Rain God said. "Rain God, goodbye. "After Zhang Dong finished speaking, he led Liu Kui and Shangguan Yan out of the most important secret room of the Yu clan with a strange smile on his face. Zhinao was just a machine after all, and he didn't realize that he was a fake at all. He just let himself modify the program, otherwise he would have to destroy the intelligence brain immediately. Now that he has mastered the intelligence brain, the task of arriving at the bat monster's lair is more than half completed. Shangguan Yan is a little confused and confused. Di asked: "Brother Dong, don't you want to destroy Zhinao? Why didn't you do that? " Zhang Dong said: "Yanzi, with your help, we successfully killed Yu Jinsan, so I had the opportunity to pretend to be Yu Jinsan, and then took control of Zhi Nao. This is much better than destroying Zhi Nao. " "What a powerful method, why can't I think of it? Shangguan Yan asked in surprise. Text Chapter 0573 Ten Million Laser Guns "Why can't I think of such a powerful method?" Shangguan Yan asked in surprise. "You'll know tomorrow." Zhang Dong smiled mysteriously. "You just didn't tell me on purpose, so I ignored you." Shangguan Yan said angrily. "You are the most important person to me. How could I not tell you? It's just that there is no time to explain and explain now. We must do a crucial thing now." Zhang Dong said softly. "Bad guy, are you taking advantage of me again?" Shangguan Yanjiao pinched Zhang Dong's waist, but when she saw the ambiguous look on Liu Kui's face, she blushed and felt particularly embarrassed. , only then did he realize that he was too close to Zhang Dong, so close that he was beyond the scope of a friend? Zhang Dong did not have the sentiments of a little daughter like Shangguan Yan, so he anxiously led the two of them to the warehouse where the bat monster weapons were stored. This warehouse is located underground, and there are four black bat monsters guarding the door. Seeing Zhang Dong arriving, they all saluted respectfully: "I've seen you, Commander." Zhang Dong smiled secretly in his heart, waved his hand majestically, and said, "Open the door, I want to go in for inspection." "Yes, Commander." The four guards agreed respectfully, They each went to the door to operate it for a while, and then the door slowly opened, revealing a gleaming passage. "You continue to guard here and don't let anyone in." After Zhang Dong finished speaking, he led Liu Kui and Shangguan Yan into the passage with a calm demeanor. After walking more than a thousand meters, they came face to face with a row of warehouses. Zhang Dong led the two of them into one of them without hesitation. Inside was a large space with an area of ??nearly 10,000 square meters, densely packed with metal boxes like cabinets. ¡°Brother Dong, what¡¯s in the cabinet?¡± Liu Kui asked excitedly. "Ten million laser guns!" Zhang Dong said. "Ten million laser guns?!" Liu Kui and Shangguan Yan jumped up in surprise at the same time. Zhang Dong also had a look of excitement on his face. You must know that although Fairy Dongtian is also manufacturing laser guns, they have not yet mass-produced them. Now they can only produce about a thousand per day, which is far from enough to meet the three hundred. However, as long as these laser guns are taken away, everyone can have laser weapons, and it will be much easier to kill the bat monsters. He walked over in high spirits, and the big boxes on both sides disappeared like ghosts. In just a few minutes, he took all the cabinets into the fairy cave with his mind, and piled them all on the grass in front of the hall. Then, he took the two people into another warehouse. The warehouse was filled with energy blocks, which were actually bullets for the laser gun. Without the energy blocks, the laser gun was useless. He was naturally not polite and took all the energy blocks into the Fairy Cave. In the end, he kept doing nothing and emptied all the high-tech items in the remaining warehouses. ??What is the bottom line? This is! Bat monsters have become stronger through genetic enhancement. If they drink blood, they can even live like this forever. It can be said that this has realized their dream of immortality. For 1.8 billion years, they have relied on their powerful strength to not even have technological weapons. By using it, they killed eighty-one generations of intelligent life, which made them extremely proud. They believed that the Yu Clan was an invincible existence, and they could put their swords and guns in their warehouses and let their horses go to Nanshan. Therefore, the bat monster does not pay attention to laser weapons and other high-tech weapons, and basically does not carry laser guns with it. It relies on sharp nails, teeth, and cold weapons. The last time the six million troops in the Yujin Third Belt used laser weapons, it was really the first time they had woken up eighty-two times. The use of laser weapons also had no effect. Instead, the six million soldiers died. This makes the Rain Clan even more disdainful of laser guns and other high-tech weapons. What's more, this is their home base. The intelligent brain controls the high-tech weapons outside the base and can easily kill all incoming enemies. Moreover, the entrance is particularly strictly guarded by the bat monster himself. You have to answer a lot of questions to get in and out, right? There are many secret codes and even tokens are needed. Therefore, they have always believed that the lair is the safest place in the world. Even Yu Jinsan, who is extremely intelligent, thinks so. They did not guard this warehouse full of high-tech weapons too tightly, allowing Zhang Dong to easily succeed. Since all the high-tech weapons in the warehouse have been moved away, the bat monster's lair really does not have any high-tech weapons. Don't worry about the bat monster's high-tech weapons anymore. On the contrary, it is the bat monster that has this worry. Of course, the one million bat monsters guarding Las Vegas still carry laser guns because they have to deal with terrifying masters like Hu Feixu. If they?After the energy block is used up, those one million laser guns will become waste! Noting that it was already noon, Zhang Dong was worried that Yu Lingtian would discover something strange in the base. Zhang Dong did not dare to delay at all, and immediately returned to the Commander's Mansion with Liu Kui and Shangguan Yan. Of course, there was a relaxed smile on his face, and there was a murderous aura deeply hidden in his eyes. As soon as he entered the commander's mansion, he summoned the one hundred and eight bat monsters in the mansion to a secret room with a front door and a back door. He glanced at them with a burning gaze and said seriously: "In view of the fact that there were other intelligent creatures pretending to be us yesterday. The tribesmen look exactly the same from the outside. Now all tribesmen must be carefully inspected. Now you line up to enter the secret room and accept the inspection. " "Yes, Commander." All the bat monsters agreed respectfully. Zhang Dong led Liu Kui and Shangguan Yan into the secret room and shouted: "The first one." A silver bat monster walked in with fear. ¡°Keep the door closed to prevent people who are mixed in from seeing the inspection methods and making countermeasures.¡± Zhang Dong said coldly. The silver bat monster obediently closed the door, locked it, and then walked up to Liu Kui and Shangguan Yan. He took it for granted that it was Liu Kui and Shangguan Yan who were inspecting it. After all, 'Yu Jin San' was the leader and would not do it himself. "Close your eyes." Zhang Dong said. Although the silver bat monster felt strange, it still closed its eyes. "Brother Dong is so bad that he has sores on his head and pus on his feet. Isn't this just asking them to surrender their lives obediently?" Liu Kui muttered in his heart, and a strange color appeared on Shangguan Yan's face. Zhang Dong gave him a bad look, flipped his right hand, and the dragon-horn dagger quietly passed through the throat of the silver bat monster. Before the blood flowed out, Zhang Dong took the body of the silver bat monster into the fairy cave and smashed it into a large cement pool. Then he opened the door and said seriously: "Next one." So, all one hundred and eight silver bat monsters were killed by them in this way. Shangguan Yan was a little soft and his face turned a little pale. Fortunately, her dragon horn dagger can exert three times the combat power, which can make her force value soar to nearly 30,000 points. Coupled with her terrifying power, she can kill every one without any defense. Close your eyes and let her kill them. The bat monster does not need to consume much infuriating energy. If it were Zhang Dong who came to kill, it would definitely not be so smooth and it would take much longer. Shangguan Yan's role in this action plan is really crucial. "Yanzi, are you okay?" Zhang Dong walked up to her and asked with concern. "You, a bad guy, have deceived them like fools. Close your eyes and kill them for me. When I kill them, it's like killing chickens. But there are too many chickens, more than a hundred of them. Even those selling vegetables in the vegetable market. Killing more than a hundred chickens in one breath will definitely make you panting." Shangguan Yan said angrily, "I just used up some energy, it doesn't matter." "I don't understand how I became a bad person. ? I always think that I am the kindest and most upright person in the world," Zhang Dong said in shock. "Giggle" Shangguan Yanjiao laughed, "You are a bad person. You are a rotten winter melon. You are so bad and full of evil. Whoever becomes your enemy will definitely die so hard that even he himself doesn't know the reason." "These silver bat monsters may be asking each other in the underworld now, what happened? Why did they die?" Liu Kui said with excitement while making gestures. Hearing this, Zhang Dong couldn't help laughing. Liu Kui was also laughing. Shangguan Yan couldn¡¯t stop laughing, her flowers were really trembling, and she was particularly attractive. Text Chapter 0574 Three million troops attack In a luxurious meeting hall in the governor's mansion. Zhang Dong and his subordinates were sitting in comfortable chairs and were having an important meeting. "After sneaking into the bat monster's lair" Zhang Dong explained the situation, and finally pointed to a huge screen on the wall and said: "Now we begin to deploy the combat plan and use the fastest speed to eliminate the bats in this base." All the monsters have been killed. This is the garrison point for the enemy¡¯s two million troops" All the counselors and generals looked at the images displayed on the screen with burning eyes, and began to discuss them in detail. . They are all superb counselors, and the battle plans they come up with are naturally extremely sophisticated. Shangguan Yan¡¯s gaze has been cast on Zhang Dong¡¯s resolute face, and his thoughts are ups and downs. Although he is from Earth, he is extraordinarily extraordinary. Not only does he have a treasure like Fengyuefang, but he also has a large number of subordinates who are loyal to him, and all of them have extraordinary spirit. More importantly, he is smart and bold, and came to Bat In the monster's lair, he acted extremely decisively, step by step, and put the bat monster into a situation that was beyond redemption. This kind of courage is really heartbreaking. It was precisely because he was too bold that he dared to violate me that time, kissed me, and even touched my breasts Thinking of this, a thick red color appeared on Shangguan Yan's pretty face, like a rainbow. It landed and melted on her snow-white face, making her look extremely bright. Fortunately, she was wearing a dress made from the skin of a silver bat monster, otherwise, she would have been able to draw out Zhang Dong¡¯s soul and burn his blood. Soldiers are valuable and quick, and the battle plan was quickly formulated. Zhang Dong led everyone into the fairy cave and appeared on the grassland. Of course, Liu Kui and Shangguan Yan were not allowed in. They stayed outside to prevent accidents. Soldiers composed of one million Eagle tribesmen and two million strong men from all over the world stood upright on the grassland. One thousand Luzi soldiers, one thousand Eagle character soldiers and one thousand Dianzi soldiers also formed three directions with murderous intent. Array. The three million soldiers are basically masters with a force value of more than 500. They all carry a huge backpack full of energy blocks and hold a laser gun in their hands. Of course, there are also people who carry a large water tank on their backs and hold muskets in their hands. Zhang Dong flew into the air and shouted: "Through a series of plans, we have killed seven million bat monsters, and only three million bat monsters are left. We have even sneaked into the bat monster's lair without anyone noticing. You have controlled their brains, and all their high-tech weapons are in your hands. Now, you are about to walk out of this magical place, use the guns in your hands to kill all the bat monsters, and save the lives of the more than 50 million dead humans. Revenge, fight for the future of our humanity Yang Qi led one million Eagle tribesmen and fought out from the front door, Li Xian led two million coalition forces from various countries and fought out from the back door" Everyone shouted excitedly : "Kill, kill, kill" The two interim commanders took office, and each delivered an impassioned speech, both of which made it clear that under the current circumstances, the bat monster was like a chicken, waiting for them to kill it. kill. The morale of the soldiers became even higher. Since entering the Fairy Cave, they have been training under the command of Yang Qi and Li Xian respectively. They admire their commanding talents so much that they naturally have no dissatisfaction. After Yang Qi and Li Xian explained the action plan in detail, Zhang Dong exited the Fairy Cave and took Liu Kui and Shangguan Yan who were guarding outside to the huge square of the Commander's Mansion. He asked the monitor to check again and found that there was no abnormal movement of the bat monster. He was relieved, bit the steel teeth, took the Fairy Cave Sky out from under his neck, and controlled it to enlarge it to the point where it looked like a small mountain. Forming two huge exits, a hundred people can come out side by side at the same time. As a result, three million soldiers poured out from the front and back doors of the Commander's Mansion without any delay Shangguan Yan was dumbfounded, with a look of shock on his face. Oh my God, he He actually brought so many warriors here, and there was also a man with wings on his back. Could it be that he, like my dad, is also an alien? Also, what kind of treasure is this space container of his? How could he actually hold so many people? Compared with one of my own little pearls, it is nothing. How pitiful was it that I was so arrogant in front of him before? The Presidential Palace was originally the most prosperous area, and there were bat monsters coming and going on the streets. Even though they had experienced thousands of battles, they were still a little dumbfounded when they saw countless humans rushing out of the Presidential Palace. I wiped it, but before I had time to look over again, countless laser beams?It fell on them like raindrops. "Ah" A shrill scream sounded, and then these bat monsters turned into nothingness and were completely annihilated by the laser beam. The terrifying thing is that after the laser beam annihilated these bat monsters, they did not disappear completely. Instead, they shot forward with a fierce arrogance, instantly piercing through any blocking trees, buildings, and strange facilities, and annihilating most of them. Boom Since the bottom of the building was annihilated, it naturally crashed down with earth-shattering force, smashing the bat monster inside the building half to death and burying it in the ruins. However, the laser beam was still shooting wildly, destroying all the fallen buildings. Annihilation also annihilated all the bat monsters inside. Kill When the three million soldiers saw that the power of the laser gun created by the bat monster was so terrifying, they were all overjoyed. At the same time, they let out long-suppressed roars, marching in neat steps, with an irresistible momentum, He rushed forward quickly. Of course, the laser gun in his hand was constantly spraying terrifying lasers. This is not the most terrifying thing. The most terrifying thing is that the bat monster has an undercover agent. There is no doubt that this undercover agent is Zhang Dong. At this time, he was standing in the lobby of the Presidential Palace with a smirk, wearing a communicator on his ear, and shouting crazily: "An enemy has sneaked into our base, carrying a laser gun, and is killing the weapons depot and In the palace, the 1st to 10th brigades intercept the enemies who are heading toward the weapons depot. They must save the weapons depot and take out the weapons in it to kill the enemies. The 11th to 20th brigades intercept the enemies who are heading towards the palace and must eliminate the enemies on the way. , to ensure that our king will not be harmed. "There are only two million troops in the bat monster defense base, divided into twenty brigades, each with 100,000 bat monsters. In other words, Zhang Dong actually let these two million. All the bat monsters came to die, they were greedy to the extreme. The bat monster did not dare to disobey, and carried out his plan without hesitation, and began to intercept three million human soldiers like a madman. However, under the sharp shooting of laser guns, no one could rush in front of the human coalition forces, and they were all annihilated on the way. . Of course, there are as many as two million bat monsters. It is impossible for them to die so quickly, nor are they stupid enough to rush forward one after another to die. The ones who are still alive are all lying on the ground, or hiding behind the wall, waiting for the opportunity to come out. But they never imagined that under the command of Yang Qi, the thousands of winged eagle tribesmen would be divided into two teams, fly in the air, and use laser guns to kill these cunning bat monsters from above. In addition, Qianluzi soldiers, Dianzi soldiers, and Yingzi soldiers were also divided into three teams, fighting on the front line. Although their force value was not as high as that of the black bat monster, they all drank the blood of the bat monster, and they were extremely powerful. Knowing how to coordinate the formation and working in groups of five, even if a bat monster slipped through the net and came in, they would not be able to escape their destruction. Although the battle situation is extremely tragic, it is one-sided. Zhang Dong was happy in his heart and proudly explained the order he had just given to Shangguan Yan who was standing beside him. Shangguan Yan was dumbfounded when he heard this. He looked at Zhang Dong as if he were a monster and said: "Brother Dong, you are too poisonous. The bat monster is in bad luck." "What kind of poison is this? I want you to watch a more poisonous scene. , It will definitely make you unforgettable for the rest of your life." Zhang Dong looked at this stunning beauty who had changed into the bat monster clothes with fascinated eyes, and said with a smile, "Look at the screen." Text Chapter 0575 Terrifying Death Ray Bomb As soon as Zhang Dong finished speaking, the situation outside the base was displayed on the screen. It was blue sky, white clouds, bright sunshine, peaceful, and the desert was extremely quiet. "Is this a very poisonous scene?" Shangguan Yanjiao said angrily. "Don't worry, we have to wait a while." After Zhang Dong finished speaking, he put on a special communicator and said in an angry voice: "My king, for some reason, millions of enemies have sneaked into our base. It seems that They sneaked in from the underground, and now they are divided into two teams The situation is a bit bad, because we don't have laser weapons, so I request that Yu Jiner's one million troops be brought back to stop the enemy. " "Bastard, bastard, Yu. Jin San, you are really incompetent to the extreme. You don¡¯t even know how the enemy entered here. It¡¯s a waste of my trust in you. You, you" Yu Lingtian said you for a long time without saying anything else. The situation is critical now, but No one is available. "My king, my subordinates deserve death, but please issue the order as soon as possible, otherwise, it will be too late." Zhang Dong showed a sneer on his face, but said with sincerity and fear. Yu Lingtian breathed heavily for a while, then calmed down and said, "I'll bring him back right away." After making up his mind, Yu Jinsan was replaced. So, he quickly used a communicator to contact Yu Jiner who was stationed in Las Vegas, and asked him to come back immediately with a million troops to provide assistance. Yu Jiner was horrified and did not dare to neglect at all. He flew into the sky with a million soldiers holding laser guns and rushed towards the base as fast as possible. As early as when Yu Lingtian started to contact Yu Jiner, Zhang Dong took out the communicator specially used to communicate with Zhi Nao and said seriously: "Yu God, after careful verification, the enemy launched an unprecedented attack on us. In a crazy attack, they sent a small number of people to sneak into our base, causing chaos. They also asked a million people to dress up as Yu Jiner and the million soldiers, trying to enter the base in the form of aid to the base, and launch the most ferocious attack on us. , Now, I order you to immediately target them and annihilate them all with death ray bombs. " "Yes, Commander Yu Jin," Zhinao Yushen agreed without hesitation. The mud on the base squirmed, as if a pair of giant hands were stirring inside. Then, countless black gun barrels poked out of the sand. After a slight pause for two seconds, the barrels began to tremble crazily. Countless black things like cannonballs were shot out from it, flying into the sky at terrifying speeds, heading straight towards the one million bat monsters flying towards here. Seeing countless black cannonballs appearing in the sky, all the bat monsters were dumbfounded, with fear on their faces and disbelief in their eyes. Especially Yu Jiner, his face turned whiter than paper on the spot because he recognized it. This was the terrifying artillery shell developed by the Yu clan. It can lock on creatures, track them forever, and will not stop until it kills all the targets. Once locked by such a shell, death is certain, so this weapon is called a death ray bullet, which means death ray. "Ah" "That's a mistake" All the bat monsters screamed in terror. Some of them were smart enough to turn around and run away, while others quickly landed on the ground, but it was too late. It was really too late. This kind of The speed of the death light bomb is incredibly fast, at least dozens of times faster than the speed of the bat monster, and it can turn flexibly like a bug, like black tadpoles dragging a small black tail, swimming in the air like lightning. In the blink of an eye, each of them shot a bat monster, and even the super-fast Yu Jiner was hit by a death ray bomb. Boom boom boom The death ray bomb exploded as soon as it hit the bat monster. All the millions of bat monsters turned into red, silver, and golden fireworks, as if a bomb exploded in their stomachs, blowing them all up. It was torn to pieces, flesh and blood flying everywhere, shooting in all directions, the whole sky became exceptionally beautiful and melancholy, mixed with shrill shouts. Shangguan Yan was really surprised when she saw this scene on the screen. Now, she finally understood why Zhang Dong had previously said that controlling the brain was much better than destroying it. It could easily kill a million bats. Monster, what kind of achievement is this? Zhang Dong is so amazing and powerful. If it were him, even if he were wearing clothes made from Yu Jinsan's skin, even if he could understand the language of the bat monster, he would not be able to control Zhi Nao, nor would he be able to kill Zhi Nao. One million bat monsters. Immediately, a feeling of fear arose in her heart. This kind of death ray bomb was too powerful. If Zhang Dong hadn't made himself wear clothes made from the skin of the bat monster that day, he would definitely have been hit by this kind of bomb. , can you resist it? Can dragon scale armor be used for defense? I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t defend myself. He actually saved melife. When she thought of this, a look of gratitude appeared on her face, mixed with a hint of admiration and admiration that she did not dare to admit. Her eyes gradually moved to Zhang Dong, unable to move away. A bright smile appeared on Zhang Dong's face, he put away the communicator and shouted: "Boomwiped into ashes. It's just a pity that so much blood and so many crystals were lost." "You are so greedy. Do it. Everything has a limit, it's very good now, you are about to kill all the evil bat monsters," Shangguan Yan said coquettishly. Zhang Dong looked at her picturesque face with greedy eyes, and finally moved his burning and longing eyes to her delicate lips, swallowed a sip of saliva, and said: "Yanzi, I have always been Do you think it¡¯s good or bad to be so greedy?¡± Shangguan Yan seemed to hear the implication of his words, a faint red cloud appeared on her pretty face, and a hint of shame flashed in her beautiful eyes, giving Zhang Dong a reproach. He rolled his eyes and said: "Of course it's not good, it's very bad." "We will discuss this issue in detail later. Now, let's go out and see the fighting situation." Zhang Dong smiled handsomely and caught Shangguan Yanna. The beautiful bare hands led her and strode outside. "Rogue, let me go." Shangguan Yan said coquettishly as she followed Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong pretended not to hear, and happily led her out of the Commander's Mansion, then pulled her up into the sky, standing in the air, staring at the cruel battle on the ground with wide eyes. Shangguan Yan's mind was in a mess, as if it had become a blank. He didn't know how to resist or take his hand out, so he just let Zhang Dong hold it like this. She even had a sweet feeling and a joyful feeling, as if she didn't hate him treating her like this, as if this was what she expected. Could it be that you have fallen in love with him? But how is this possible? Although I have heard many stories about him before and seen his stinky appearance on TV, I have only known him for two days, just two days. Although he is excellent, domineering, mysterious and magical, but But he is a real alien, much more magical than him, and his father is even more terrifyingly powerful. He will also be terrifyingly powerful in the future. He is not on the same level as him, and he is not from the same world. There is no possibility between me and him. I didn't like him. Maybe, I regard him as my elder brother. Growing up, although I was strong and could easily protect myself, I always fantasized about having an older brother, so that I wouldn¡¯t have to shoo away those pesky flies myself because my older brother would do it for me. During the two days I spent with him, didn¡¯t he behave like a wise and brave brother? Thinking of this, Shangguan Yan seemed to have figured out an important issue, and the blush on her pretty face gradually faded away. She forcefully pulled her hand out of Zhang Dong's hand, tried to calm herself down, and watched the battle below with Zhang Dong. . The battle is still going on fiercely. Even though there were two million bat monsters, and even though they were all highly cultivated, under the bombardment of so many laser weapons, they could not get closer to everyone. Instead, they were retreating steadily. Many bat monsters were hit by laser beams like this. Annihilated. However, when the two armies attacked the palace and the weapon warehouse respectively, the bat monsters that had been suppressed so that they could not lift their heads all went crazy. If they did not take a step back, they would all hide behind the wall, or hide behind and be shot out by lasers. In the cave, once the human coalition forces approached, they rushed out like crazy, causing a lot of trouble to the human coalition forces. Although Yang Qi and Li Xian made no mistakes in their command, they used lasers for long-distance combat and muskets for close combat. There were also flying eagle tribesmen in the air who used laser guns to shoot downwards. But some soldiers were still killed by bat monsters, and some bat monsters even grabbed laser guns and muskets, causing greater losses to the human coalition forces. It seems that this is not going to work, we have to find a better way to kill the bat monster! Text Chapter 0576 Vicious Zhang Dong's brows frowned slightly. He noticed that in just a moment, the bat monster lost about half a million, and the human coalition also lost almost two thousand. For Zhang Dong, he is unwilling to lose a soldier. After thinking for a while, he came up with a way to directly let the monitor say in the mind of Zhang Kui, who was rushing to the front line: "Go to that underground lake to drink water, then vomit it to the enemy's position, and I will throw the catalyst from high altitude." , Burn those bastards to death." Zhang Kui was so happy that he immediately went to the underground lake and drank a lot of water. When he opened his mouth and spit it out, a huge flood of water poured out. In the blink of an eye, he hid behind the wall and in the hole. The bat monsters are drowned. Zhang Dong had already flown to the sky above the bat monster. With a thought, he took out a lot of catalysts from the Fairy Cave and threw them down. The bat monsters were confused and saw Zhang Dong throwing things in the air and wanted to stop them, but because of The lasers on the opposite side were so dense that no one dared to fly into the sky, otherwise they would all be targets. In order to pursue efficiency, after the catalyst fell, there was no ignition. Instead, Zhang Kui waited for Zhang Kui to drink another belly of water, go to the palace and spit out the water, and Zhang Dong also went there to throw the catalyst, and then the two commanders gave the order to light the fire in high spirits. Soon, the raging fire burst into flames, and many bat monsters soaked in water instantly turned into fireballs, letting out extremely miserable screams. Some bat monsters flew into the sky regardless of the consequences, trying to leave the crematorium quickly, but countless lasers shot at them and annihilated them all in the air. There are also some burning bat monsters that are very smart and do not fly away. Instead, they turn around and run. They believe that as long as they run out of the crematorium and roll on the ground a few times, they may be able to extinguish the fire on their bodies and escape. One life. However, although the sight of the human coalition soldiers was blocked by the fire, there were still eagle tribesmen flying in the sky. When they saw such a good opportunity, they naturally did not hesitate to shoot. And when they saw the Eagle tribesmen in the sky firing, the soldiers on the ground naturally knew that the enemy wanted to escape, so they also fired. ¡°Chichichichichi¡­¡± The laser beam swept across like raindrops, killing all the running bat monsters. As a result, all the bat monsters on fire were either burned to death or shot to death by laser beams, and no one escaped with their lives. Those bat monsters that were not on fire were all so scared that they were sweating. They wanted to escape, but they were worried about being hit by the laser beam. If they didn't escape, wouldn't they still be dead if the opponent continued to use fire attacks? In fact, at this point in the battle, the bat monster had been completely defeated, and even the chance to escape was lost, because Li Xian and Yang Qi had already separated some soldiers and surrounded the palace and weapons warehouse, but the circle was relatively large, and the bat monster It hasn't been discovered yet. Seeing that he had spit out large amounts of water and burned so many bat monsters to death, Zhang Kui was so excited that he trembled with excitement and became even more energetic. He kept sucking water as fast as he could, and then sprayed water, causing the fire to spread crazily, and finally destroyed the palace and weapons warehouse. Everything turned into a crematorium, with thick smoke, rolling flames, dazzling lasers, and the screams of countless bat monsters, making this place as terrifying as hell. The human coalition forces cheered loudly and were high-spirited. Even Shangguan Yan, who thinks he is an alien, is smiling like a flower. He is extremely impressed by Zhang Dong's fire attack plan. He looks at him with a kind of admiration and reverence in his eyes, which seems to be mixed with some other emotions. , which she herself didn¡¯t know. Yu Lingtian, the emperor of the Yu clan, stood in a special room in the palace with a sad face. The walls of this room were specially made to prevent laser shooting, the bombing of death-ray bombs, and even fire protection. He held a contact device in his hand and kept shouting: "Yu Jin San, Yu Jin Er" However, the contact device did not respond at all. Zhang Dong turned off the contact device, but Yu Jin Er had already It was completely destroyed, so it was naturally impossible to answer. Could it be that something unexpected happened? Could it be that we can¡¯t wait for Yu Jiner¡¯s rescue? Could it be that we, the Rain Clan, were inexplicably defeated by the enemy? Thousands of brave, highly cultivated, and experienced soldiers first fell into the enemy's trick and entered a world of ice and snow, losing seven million. Then we retreated to the base and guarded against enemy attacks. There was nothing wrong with this. Why did the enemies attack inexplicably, and they were armed with our weapons in such large numbers? How could this be possible? What exactly is going on? The palace burned with monstrous fire, and the guards in the palace turned into fireballs one by one, letting out shrill screams. This sound was extremely desolate to Yu Lingtian's ears. ??what to do? What to do? Suddenly, his eyes lit up, and he quickly rushed to the corner and knocked again and again on a special position. Gradually, the position sank, revealing a hole, and inside lay something that looked like a TV remote control. He grabbed it in his hand, his eyes filled with hope. This is a liaison device that connects the smart brain. No matter what time or whoever it is, as long as this communicator is used to contact the smart brain, the smart brain must obey and follow all instructions. This was specially arranged when Zhinao was first created as a precaution. Eighteen hundred million years have passed without any accidents. Even he himself had almost forgotten the existence of this liaison device. In this At the most critical moment, he finally remembered. He quickly input some infuriating energy as the energy source for this contact device. Soon, the contact screen lit up. The image of a golden bat monster transformed by the God of Brain Rain was displayed on the screen. As soon as he saw Yu Lingtian, he said respectfully: "Greetings to my king." Yu Lingtian's eyes shot out burning essence Mang asked urgently: "Yu God, please check quickly. Why haven't Yu Jin Er's reinforcements arrived yet?" Rain God was stunned and said, "Yu Jin San came with your gold medal to modify the order. He said that the enemy can pretend to be our Yu clan members and can target and attack the Yu clan people in the future. Not long ago, he ordered me to kill an army of one million people pretending to be Yu Jin Er with death ray bombs" Yu Lingtian suddenly became angry. He vomited three liters of blood and shouted crazily: "Yu Jinsan, you traitor, first killed six million soldiers, and then did such a thing to completely exterminate our Yu clan, I will never let you go, I must Kill you." Then he looked at the image of the Rain God and said angrily: "Why do you carry out such a wrong order?" The Rain God sighed and said, "My king, I am just a brain. , you must obey the order. When things got to this point, I also deduced the fact that Yu Jinsan was probably faked by the enemy, and he was not the real Yu Jinsan. " Yu Lingtian's face showed shock. With a lustful look, monstrous anger surged in his heart, and he said: "Rain God, now you start to attack every living thing on the earth and kill them all." "My king, I can only attack all living things outside the base. It cannot attack the enemies in the base, so it cannot kill all the creatures." Rain God said. "You kill all the creatures outside first. The creatures in the base will always go out. Once they go out, you attack them and kill them all." Yu Lingtian said viciously. The soil above the base is squirming again, countless gun barrels are protruding out, and the terrifying death ray bombs are about to be fired! Zhang Dong naturally monitored this conspiracy, with a sneer on his face. Since he knew the terror of the Intelligent Brain and used the Intelligent Brain to kill a million bat monsters, how could he not prevent this? Without hesitation, he suddenly pressed down a remote control in his hand. Boom A loud noise, the smart brain control room exploded, and the smart brain instantly became fragmented. The buildings up to 50 meters also collapsed, and then swallowed by the fire. Before Zhang Dong left the Zhi Nao control room that day, he installed a terrifying remote-controlled bomb made by Cai Yong using the Jiao clan technology on the wall, preparing to detonate it at the appropriate time. This move was now used. As soon as the explosion occurred, the gun barrels on the base seemed to have been immobilized. They became motionless and turned into real waste. They could no longer emit horrific death bombs. And the image of Zhishen on the contact device in Yu Lingtian's hand also disappeared instantly, and the screen turned into a patch of snowflakes. Text Chapter 0577 Challenges in Desperate Situations what happened? Yu Lingtian¡¯s face changed, and the veins on his forehead jumped. He had a bad feeling in his heart, as if his brain had been destroyed and his murder order could no longer be carried out. Just when he was in shock, the contact device in his hand unexpectedly recovered, and an image was condensed on it again, which surprised Yu Lingtian. But when he looked carefully, the joy on his face froze, and his eyes It also shot out a sharp light, looking at the screen in shock and anger. The image on the screen was definitely not that of Zhinao Yushen, but that of Zhang Dong. He stood idly, pointed at Yu Lingtian with one finger, and said sarcastically: "Yu Lingtian, you are really vicious, you actually want to die. The light bomb killed all living things on the earth, but do you think you can do it? Let me tell you, my brain has been blown to pieces by me, and all 10 million of your subordinates are dead. The entire evil Yu Clan is only You are the only one left. Don¡¯t hide like a turtle in a secret room that is protected from laser weapons. Come out and die. You must quickly go to the underworld to lead your subordinates, otherwise there will be big trouble. " He can. I'm not bragging, I'm telling the truth. Now all the bat monsters outside have been killed. Even the palace was burned to the ground by fire and collapsed. Then it was shot by a laser beam and was almost annihilated. The bat monsters inside would naturally die. It was clean. Only the secret room where Yu Lingtian was hiding could prevent fire and laser, so he was still safe. "The brain was blown to pieces? Are all the clan members dead?" Yu Lingtian's heart was filled with despair, his eyes were full of vicious flames, his hands were clenched into fists, and his teeth were clenching as he stared at the screen. The image of Zhang Dong yelled: "Who are you, and why can you understand the language of our Yu tribe?" "I am a human being who you think is very weak. My name is Zhang Dong. Under my operation, I can be easily destroyed. Killed your Rain Tribe and entered your base easily" Zhang Dongfeng Danyun said lightly, "Your Rain Tribe is an evil race and it's time to withdraw from the stage of history. Come out and let's fight alone. It's a matter of life and death." "Do you dare to fight alone?" Yu Lingtian said sarcastically. "Are you still worried that I can't lie to you? Although your secret room is built solidly, it cannot withstand the bombardment of laser beams for too long. As long as it is bombarded continuously for more than ten minutes, it will be completely annihilated. Then you can't even fight with me alone. There is no chance of fighting." Zhang Dong's eyes shot out a cold light, fixed on Yu Lingtian's twisted face. These words hit Yu Lingtian¡¯s Achilles¡¯ heel. Naturally, Yu Lingtian was not willing to wait for death in the secret room, so he took off a set of golden armor hanging on the wall, put it on his body, held a golden sword tightly in his hand, and strode out. This set of armor and this sharp sword were the embodiment of their Rain Clan¡¯s highest technology at the time. Not only were they extremely hard, they could withstand laser beam bombardments and even death ray bombs. Therefore, he is not too afraid of the laser beam. What he is afraid of is the overwhelming number of people on the other side. He was like a hero attending a meeting alone, standing proudly among the ruins of the palace, exuding a destructive aura, his eyes full of burning light, and a cold murderous intent. The human coalition forces formed a huge encirclement. They all held laser guns and muskets in their hands, and their muzzles were all pointed at Yu Lingtian. Their eyes were filled with hatred, and their faces were filled with smiles of victory. Half a month ago, the bat monsters were so powerful. They numbered in the tens of millions and each one had a high level of cultivation. They occupied North and South America in one day and killed 50 million people. Most of them were soldiers, and a few were beautiful girls. . Then, the bat monsters raised the surviving humans in North and South America as chickens, ducks, cattle and sheep, killed them, drank their blood, and committed heinous crimes. "However, with the operation and efforts of Zhang Dong's group, tens of millions of bat monsters were killed step by step, and now there is only one left. Today, he will definitely die! Zhang Dong and Shangguan Yan stood side by side inside the encirclement, both looking at Yu Lingtian with treasure-like eyes. To them, Yu Lingtian is a real treasure. Not only can he help them achieve breakthroughs, but the blood in his body is also a real panacea. He is a more advanced being than the other ten golden bat monsters. The efficacy of blood must be Extraordinary. Since knowing the importance of strength, Zhang Dong attaches great importance to the panacea that enhances strength. "Hahaha" Yu Lingtian glanced at everyone with icy eyes, and finally cast his gaze on Zhang Dong and Shangguan Yan, letting out a series of wild laughter, and shouted: "You humans are very smart, use conspiracy and tricks, and us The high-tech weapons killed ten million of my people, but don¡¯t be too happy, I¡¯m not dead yet.?I will never die. With your low cultivation level, I can slowly wipe out all human beings on the entire earth day by day, year by year! " He does have this arrogant qualification. His force value reaches a terrifying 39999 points, which is 30,000 points higher than Zhang Dong and Shangguan Yan, and more than 20,000 points higher than Zhang Kui. If he can escape today One life and becoming a murderous maniac can really cause huge losses to mankind. "After Zhang Dong finished speaking coldly, he moved his eyes to Shangguan Yan's pretty face that could be broken by bullets, and said softly: "Yanzi, go ahead, I believe you can make a breakthrough. " Yu Lingtian has such a high force value. Although Zhang Dong has the soul-chasing sword, he is a little unsure about challenging the opponent, because if he does not do well, he may be killed by the opponent before he can make a breakthrough. " However, Shangguan Yan It's different. Although her force value is higher than Zhang Dong's, she has the dragon horn dagger that can exert three times the combat power, and also has the intermediate magic weapon dragon scale armor, which can exert four times the defensive power. Such equipment, Enough to fight Yu Lingtian ¡°I will definitely be able to make a breakthrough, and I will be able to see my dad soon. "Shangguan Yan looked determined and longing. She had never seen her father in real life, but she had an image of her father in her mind. This image has been teaching her how to practice and has been growing up with her. Therefore, for Father, she is extremely attached. She walked briskly and stood about twenty meters away from Yu Lingtian. She held the dragon horn dagger in one hand, pointed the sharp tip at Yu Lingtian, and scolded. : "Yu Lingtian, come on, I will fight to the death with you, and no one else will interfere. "The wind blew up Shangguan Yan's skirt and long flowing hair, making her look like a beautiful fairy. Everyone was dumbfounded by this beautiful woman with impeccable figure, appearance and temperament. It was really the first time in their lives that Zhang Dong watched with concern. He was overwhelmed by waves of emotion. This unparalleled beauty moved him a lot and made him understand many rules of the world. He has made preparations to break through the next bottleneck. He has already made up his mind that even if this beautiful girl has any amazing background, he will pursue her even if she is a bat! The monster's face showed surprise and shock. Of course, it was not because of Shangguan Yan's peerless appearance, but because he instinctively sensed that Shangguan Yan's blood was different. If he could drink it, it would be of great benefit to him. The advantage is that it may make me stronger. "Since this girl wants to fight me alone, I will use a trick to capture her, and then use this hostage to escape from the encirclement. After reaching a safe place, I will drink all her blood, and wait." After his cultivation progressed greatly, he began to exterminate human beings and avenge the 10 million people who died" Yu Lingtian thought of this, and without further delay, he flashed like a ghost and came to Shangguan Yan. He suddenly reached out with his left hand. He came out and grabbed Shangguan Yan's neck with lightning speed. "Be careful" Looking at the five long and sharp nails on his left hand, looking at his majestic and tall body and the ferocious expression on his face, Feeling the actual murderous intent on his body, the soldiers of the coalition forces from all over the world shuddered secretly, with their hearts in their throats, fearing that such a beautiful girl would die like this. Text Chapter 0578 Between life and death A solemn look appeared on Shangguan Yan's face, and an unprecedented sense of crisis surged in his heart. The aura of breakthrough instantly became strong. The dragon-horn dagger in his right hand suddenly lifted up, and struck Yu Lingtian's sharp nails. superior. When a sound of blacksmithing sounded, sparks flew everywhere, and the space collapsed. Yu Lingtian felt a huge force coming from the sky, and he couldn't help but take a dozen steps back. But Shangguan Yan didn't get a good deal. His body was shaken by the force and flew upside down in the air. He flew more than 20 meters like a cloud and mist before landing on the ground. This is the result of her understanding of the laws of space and resisting some of the counter-shock forces while flying. Otherwise, she would have suffered even greater losses. After all, the Dragon Horn Dagger can only double her combat power. Her current force value is only 9999 points, which will be less than 30,000 points after the upgrade. Long Lingtian's force value is 39,999 points, which is 10,000 points higher than hers. two points. In a life-and-death fight between warriors, not to mention a difference of tens of thousands of points in force value, but even a difference of a few hundred points, they will always be at a disadvantage. However, Shangguan Yan was not afraid at all. As soon as he landed from the sky, it was like a spring that suddenly bounced out. The speed was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, he came to the sky above Yu Lingtian. With his head and feet, he flicked the dragon horn dagger in his hand. Shaking, he shot out countless cold stars, whining towards Yu Lingtian's upper body. Yu Lingtian¡¯s face was filled with a sneer, and the golden sword in his hand suddenly swung to his head, as if golden sunlight was pouring out, instantly filling every inch of space above his head. "Dang, dang, dang" The weapons were slashing at each other, like hundreds of blacksmiths hammering away at the iron. Murderous aura was rising into the sky, and the air was making strange whining noises. Shangguan Yan gradually changed the way she attacked. Strictly speaking, she expanded the scope of her attack. Her whole body turned into an illusory shadow, spinning rapidly around Yu Lingtian. The dragon-horn dagger in her hand also turned into countless phantoms. Yu Lingtian launched an attack that was like mercury pouring down the ground. Dang Dang Dang Yu Lingtian's steps remained motionless, the golden sword kept switching between his hands, always able to block the attack of the dragon horn dagger just right, as easily as eating and drinking, with a cold smile on his face. , his eyes are full of that sinister light that makes people feel chilly. He was born 1.8 billion years ago. He became extraordinarily powerful because of his continuous genetic enhancement. In the past 1.8 billion years, he woke up 82 times and led his subordinates to kill 81 generations of intelligent creatures. His battle The richness of experience is incomparable even to those ten thousand year old antiques in the secret realm. His eyesight is also extremely sharp. After just fighting with Shangguan Yan for a while, he can see Shangguan Yan's true and false details. Her cultivation is shallow, but the dagger in her hand is particularly strange. Her movement skills It is also exceptionally elegant and the speed is impressive. "However, if she only has this little ability, he can definitely capture her alive with one move. While dealing with Shangguan Yan's attack, he carefully observed the encirclement with the corner of his eyes, judging which soldiers were weaker, which soldiers were stronger, and where there were gaps and where there were traps. Gradually, he finally found the best escape route. Without further delay, a cold light flashed in his eyes and he shouted: "Kill!" It was like a thunderbolt sounded out of thin air, the sound shook the world, and he held the sword in both hands. , slashed the dragon horn dagger with all his strength. This timing, this angle, and this sudden way of breaking out are definitely the summary of countless fighting experiences. When There was a loud noise that shook the sky and the earth. The tiger's mouth of Shangguan Yan's right hand was split open. The dragon-horn dagger could no longer be held and flew out. The person also flew backwards into the air and flew back like a cloud and mist. Yu Lingtian, who had been standing still, moved at this time. He stepped hard on the ground with his feet, and his wings suddenly opened. With a strong blow, he seemed to turn into a golden lightning, and in a flash he came to the sky above Shangguan Yan. , still holding the sword with both hands, he slashed Shangguan Yan's shoulder with the sword. He didn¡¯t want to kill Shangguan Yan, he just wanted to make her lose her fighting ability and then capture him alive. He was even prepared for Zhang Dong to come up and besiege him. In fact, he is not afraid of being attacked by many people at all, because his cultivation level is too advanced. It is extremely easy to deal with these opponents whose cultivation level is much lower than his. What he fears most is laser guns and muskets. Tens of thousands of soldiers shot at him at the same time. Even if he was protected by armor, he would die. This sword was as if it was cut out of hell, as if it was cut out of the void. It was extremely fast and incredibly fast. All the soldiers were shocked, but they didn't even have time to pull the trigger. Even Zhang Dong felt awe-inspiring and his face became extremely serious. Yu Lingtian was too powerful. He had been adopting a defensive approach to lure Shangguan Yan to attack and consume Shangguan Yan's power.Finally, he suddenly broke out and counterattacked wildly. With just one move, Shangguan Yan fell into a life-or-death crisis. This man was indeed very dangerous. If you faced him, you must be extremely careful. Shangguan Yan also had a flash of panic on his face, but without any panic, he shouted: "Kill!" The dragon horn dagger that was chopped away turned into a white lightning and shot towards Yu Lingtian's back quickly. Location. Yu Lingtian's attack speed was too fast, and she had no time to dodge, so the only way was to attack the enemy and save her. If Yu Lingtian resisted, she could buy a little time, and then she could avoid the opponent's fatal blow. sword. A trace of surprise flashed across Yu Lingtian's face. This was the first time he had seen such a weapon that could automatically turn and attack. However, he did not panic at all and quickly changed the way he attacked, holding the sword with both hands instead of holding it with his right hand. Continuing to chop at Shangguan Yan's shoulder, his free left hand swung back like a ghost, and the nails on his hand hit the side of the dragon horn dagger. Dangdang Two earth-shaking sounds sounded, and the dragon-horn dagger was hit again and flew out. Shangguan Yan never got a chance to dodge, and was severely slashed on the shoulder by the opponent's sword. A set of white armor with strange patterns appeared on her body like a ghost, resisting the sword. This is the intermediate magic weapon Dragon Scale Armor, which can increase the defense ability by three times. In other words, as long as the opponent's cultivation level is not more than four times higher than Shangguan Yangao, it can be defended. In fact, Dragon Scale Armor is incomparable Tough, able to resist force and intercept Gang Qi, and Yu Lingtian's sword just now was wielded with one hand, so it was naturally impossible to break through the defense of the dragon scale armor. Yu Lingtian was stunned on the spot. Is there such a strange armor in the world? Can it suddenly emerge from the body? Can he actually block his own full-strength sword? Shangguan Yan took the opportunity to sink, landed on the ground in the blink of an eye, and rolled away on the spot. Killing Yu Lingtian was worthy of being a master who had experienced thousands of battles. He quickly woke up and without any delay, he flapped his wings and flew to the sky above Shangguan Yan. He slashed his head and feet with his sword. He believed that even if the other party had magical armor and daggers, his cultivation level was too low and he would not be able to withstand many of his moves anyway. He even suddenly had a strange feeling that this woman was very important to human beings. Once he captured her , human beings are bound to take action, and they are absolutely sure if they want to escape. But once they escape, these people will all be killed by themselves, and everyone on the earth will also be killed by themselves. Shangguan Yan, who was rolling on the ground, had her pupils contracted. She quickly reached out with her right hand, grabbed the dragon-horn dagger flying toward her, and swung it upward with all her strength. When the dagger and the sword struck each other, making a loud noise that shook the earth. Shangguan Yan's right hand's tiger's mouth exploded again, and the dragon horn dagger fell out of his hand. Yu Lingtian's face was filled with a ferocious smile, and he continued to chop down the sword in his hand, hitting Shangguan Yan hard on the shoulder. Ah Shangguan Yan let out a cry of pain. The dragon horn dagger and dragon scale armor are magic weapons and need to be charged. He previously resisted the opponent's sword and consumed a lot of infuriating energy. Now he is hit again and the charging has not been completed. Naturally, the defensive ability has dropped a lot. Although the armor is not broken and there is no trace, the surging Gang Qi on the opponent's sword penetrates into the armor. Although most of it is blocked by the armor, some Part of it penetrated the armor and hit Shangguan Yan's shoulder. Her shoulder instantly became red and swollen, and a severe pain almost made her suffocate. Text Chapter 0579 Shangguan Yan¡¯s terrifying father Shangguan Yan did not dare to delay at all, and rolled away quickly like a top. He reached out with his left hand and grabbed the dragon horn dagger. Before he could put too much energy into it, Yu Lingtian was like a demon chasing him. Coming up, the golden sword struck Shangguan Yan's shoulder again with a terrifying murderous intent. When Shangguan Yan blocked it with her dagger again, the dragon-horn dagger was slashed away again, and she was hit by the sword on her shoulder again. Ah Shangguan Yan let out a cry of pain and rolled rapidly. There were big beads of sweat on his face. The jaws of his hands had burst. Blood dripped out drop by drop. It was extremely bright and there was an unprecedented death crisis. The skin all over her body was tense, and her heart was beating wildly. Her mind went blank, and all she could see in her eyes was the sword that was slashing at her shoulder again. Yu Lingtian simply flew over Shangguan Yan without any delay or pause. He held the sword in both hands and slashed wildly. He was sure that this sword could seriously injure this powerful woman without any resistance. ability, and then he can capture her as a hostage and leave calmly. "Brother Dong, take action quickly." Zhang Kui quickly ran to Zhang Dong and shouted urgently. He knew in his heart that the only way to save Shangguan Yan now was Zhang Dong's soul-chasing sword. The others had no choice or ability. rescue. "It's okay, this sword can't kill her." Zhang Dong's tiger eyes shot out the light of wisdom, fixed on Yu Lingtian's throat. If the situation goes bad, then his soul-chasing sword will definitely be the first Attack this vulnerable part of the opponent at once. Ah Seeing that this sword was about to hit Shangguan Yan's shoulder, Shangguan Yan yelled wildly, and the zhenqi in his dantian suddenly spun, spinning eighty-one times like lightning, and then shrank inward into a ball. , and then suddenly exploded, and the gurgling Qi instantly flowed through the meridians of her body. The consumed Qi miraculously returned to its peak state, and her force value also changed from 9999 points to 10,000 points. Her bottleneck was miraculously broken under such life and death pressure! Shangguan Yan finally succeeded in cultivating the Tao! He has truly embarked on the path of being strong and embarked on the path of endless cultivation. From now on, she will go to her father's world and enter a magical world. However, she still couldn't dodge this sword. When Yu Lingtian, with a grin on his face, still slashed down with his sword frantically, making a loud noise. But what surprised him, what surprised everyone, was that the sword in his hand felt like it was being crushed by a big mountain. With a bang, it splashed into the air, and the tiger's mouth on Yu Lingtian's right hand also burst open, and golden blood dripped down. And a tough man appeared in front of Yu Lingtian like a ghost out of thin air, and a huge coercion came to this space instantly. Yu Lingtian felt a big mountain pressing on him, and his whole person was paralyzed on the ground as if he had no bones. , stuck to the ground so tightly that it was impossible to even move a finger or even take a breath! ¡°Obviously, Shangguan Yan¡¯s father, her terrifying father, has arrived! Everyone looked at this uninvited guest with dumbfounded eyes, even Shangguan Yan looked over with excitement. This is an exceptionally handsome middle-aged man with red hair and a red beard. He is about 1.9 meters tall. He is wearing a red suit and looks a bit nondescript. However, his body exudes a destructive aura and a scornful aura, which makes everyone feel worried. The strange thing is that this man is very similar to the Dragon Bronzebeard that Zhang Dong and Liu Kui saw in the secret realm. His face is exactly the same, and his aura is exactly the same. Only his figure is wrong. After all, the Dragon Bronzebeard they saw before is the same. He's five meters tall. "However, for a terrifying and powerful man with a force value of nearly 10 million points, and a force value of nearly 200 million when it explodes, it should be extremely easy to change his body. Could it be that this guy is Dragon Bronzebeard? Zhang Dong's face changed, his heart beat wildly, and a bad premonition appeared in his heart. This person is most likely Dragon Bronzebeard, a guy he hates very much! He once swore that when he became stronger, he would trample him under his feet, but he never thought that he was Shangguan Yan's father, his father-in-law? "Hahaha" The monitor laughed in Zhang Dong's mind and said, "Yes, he is Dragon Bronzebeard! Dragon Bronzebeard is Shangguan Yan's father. Nineteen years ago, Dragon Bronzebeard traveled around the earth. I got acquainted with Shangguan Yan¡¯s mother, Shangguan Qing. At that time, Shangguan Qing was the most beautiful woman on earth. She was extremely charming, just as beautiful as today¡¯s Shangguan Yan. Even now, she is also stunningly beautiful and can make any man lose her mind. At that time, the Dragon Bronze Beard was deeply She fell in love with her, and used all kinds of tricks to pursue her, and even got Shangguan Qing pregnant for the first time. You knowDragon Bronzebeard has had countless women, but Shangguan Qing was the first woman to give birth to a child for him. This shows how much he loves Shangguan Qing" "Then why do you hide these facts from me, is it fun? "Zhang Dong said angrily. "If you knew that Shangguan Yan was the daughter of Dragon Bronzebeard, you would shrink away from her, and maybe you would stay away from her. It's such a shame to miss such a peerless beauty who is of great benefit to your cultivation. What's a pity is that it's fine now. Shangguan Yan already has you in her heart. If you pursue her harder, you might be able to win her over. "The monitor said confidently. "Zhang Dong was speechless. If he had known that Shangguan Yan was the daughter of Dragon Bronzebeard, no matter how beautiful she was, he would not have easily provoked her. The beautiful moment of passionate kissing and holding hands? But now, she has regarded Shangguan Yan as her own woman. However, the terrifying and indifferent Dragon Bronzebeard appears, and she still has a chance. Will Long Tongxu allow Shangguan Yan to like me? It seems that it is extremely difficult for me to get together with Shangguan Yan. However, even if there is only a chance, I must seize it. , I must win Shangguan Yan. Zhang Dong shook his head, not daring to think too much, and continued to watch the scene where the father and daughter recognized each other without blinking. Long Tongxu looked at Shangguan Yan who had stood up from the ground. , a look of joy appeared on his face, and his eyes were full of smiles. He was extremely fond of Shangguan Yan. He not only inherited her mother's beauty, but also inherited his talent for cultivation. He succeeded in cultivating Taoism at the age of only nineteen. Moreover, it is the first time to plant Tao. This kind of talent is completely comparable to those famous geniuses in the secret realm. You must know that Shangguan Yan planted Tao outside the secret realm and then broke through. The conditions are worse than those in the secret realm. Too many. The reason why he didn¡¯t take Guan Yan into the secret realm to practice was because he was concerned about the rules of his ancestors. He broke this rule and it would be particularly troublesome to be known by too many people and criticized by too many people, even though he was powerful. , and doesn¡¯t care. But now, he must take Guan Yan back to the secret realm of Longmen, and he also has to take Shangguan Yan¡¯s mother Shangguan Qing away. Even if he is criticized, it doesn¡¯t matter. How can such a genius daughter do it? Not vigorously cultivating? A smile of surprise appeared on Shangguan Yan's pretty face. Her father was indeed miraculous. He arrived as soon as she broke through. This speed was incredible because it was the first time she saw her father in reality. Looking at it with wide eyes, he found that it was very similar to the image of his father in his mind. His aura seemed to be even more powerful. He was so happy that he flew over like a graceful butterfly, hugged the dragon bronze beard's neck, hung it on it, and shouted excitedly Said: "Dad, I finally see you. " "How about it? Don¡¯t you like your father¡¯s image? "Dragon Bronzebeard took Shangguan Yan around in a circle with his neck and said with great enthusiasm. Shangguan Yan jumped down, tilted his head to look at it again, and said coquettishly: "Dad, you are actually quite handsome, but you are wearing a red suit. ? It's so embarrassing to be unshaven. " "Daughter, you don't understand. This is the image of a great master. You think your dad is still a handsome young man. "Dragon Bronzebeard disagreed and said with a smile, "Let's go home. " "Wait a minute, Dad, I have a friend who is very talented in cultivation. Should we also take him to an alien planet? A slight blush appeared on Shangguan Yan's pretty face. After speaking in a coquettish tone, she moved her eyes to Zhang Dong's face and said angrily: "Why are you still standing there?" Come and meet my dad? " Text Chapter 0580: It¡¯s so cruel to draw the ground as a prison Seeing Shangguan Yan calling him to meet Dragon Bronzebeard, Zhang Dong secretly thought that something was wrong. Although he had said that he would go to an alien planet with her before, he was just teasing her, because at that time he knew that Shangguan Yan's father was not an alien. A person, but a person in the secret realm. After taking care of the bat monster, he would indeed go to the Demon Gate Secret Realm. This would be equivalent to going to an alien planet with her. He walked over bravely, held up his hands and said, "I have met senior." But he was muttering in his heart: "Dragon Bronzebeard, Dragon Bronzebeard, if you obediently marry your daughter to me, I will be more generous. Let your grudge be wiped out, otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being rude to you in the future." A cold light flashed in Long Bronzebeard's eyes, and he asked coldly: "Aren't you from the Eagle Clan? Why did you appear here on purpose? Approaching my daughter?" Sensing the murderous intent in his words, Zhang Dong actually shuddered, but without any fear, he said without being humble or arrogant: "I have the same complicated bloodline as your daughter. I am not in a secret realm. Grow up, but grow up in the outside world. Both your daughter and you are Chinese. This time we work together to kill the evil bat monster." A look of surprise appeared on Long Bronzebeard's face, but his eyes were full of confusion. There was a flash of anger. Only with this strength could I dare to break the rules of my ancestors. I didn't expect that someone from the Eagle Clan would dare to do this? ! Hearing this, a look of surprise appeared on Shangguan Yan's face, and he asked in surprise: "Have you known each other before?" "We have met once before." Dragon Bronzebeard couldn't help but think of the last scene in the secret realm of ice and snow, when he was killed by Xuan Xuan. The young man saw all the shameful things that Ice Cage had done, and he felt a little depressed. "Bad guy, why didn't you tell me?" Shangguan Yan pinched the tender flesh of Zhang Dong's waist and said angrily. "I didn't know he was your father either." Zhang Dong said depressedly. Seeing that the two of them looked intimate and had ambiguous eyes, as if they were in a relationship, Dragon Bronzebeard's heart skipped a beat. Could it be that this boy kidnapped his daughter? But he remained calm and asked with a smile: "Daughter, when did you know him?" "We only knew him for two days" Shangguan Yan smiled shyly and briefly talked about how the two met and how Zhang Dong She has great fame and achievements in the human world, but she did not say anything about Zhang Dong owning a huge space container or about passionately kissing and hugging Zhang Dong in the rocket, because Zhang Dong had just used his mind to tell her not to say this. Two things. "Fortunately, we have only known each other for two days." Dragon Bronzebeard was very happy in his heart, but he was also more vigilant. In just two days, this boy made his daughter fall in love with him, and even wanted to take him to the Dragon Gate Secret Realm with him. If there were more After spending some time together, wouldn't his daughter be completely devoted to him? His noble daughter, the stunningly beautiful Dragon Girl, a talented cultivation genius, falls in love with a boy from the Eagle Clan who has no status and no strength in the secret realm of the Demon Sect. Moreover, he is a boy with no talent. If such a thing is true, If it happened, do you still have the face to hang out in the secret realm? It seems that because my daughter has never seen a big scene or lived in a secret realm, her experience and knowledge are lacking, and she has fallen in love with such an ordinary person! But he did not show his unhappiness on his face at all, and said with a smile: "Daughter, actually, dad is not from an alien planet, but from a mysterious place on the earth. His father is also from there, and he wants to return to that world." , we have to break through another bottleneck, so we can't take him with us. However, once he breaks through the current bottleneck, he can return to that world. At that time, he will naturally look for you." Shangguan Yan's face. The color of surprise is even more intense, it¡¯s not an alien! Is there a mysterious world on Earth? But she didn't think much about it. Anyway, she was about to enter that mysterious world. She looked at Zhang Dong affectionately and said reluctantly: "Brother Dong, I'm leaving then. You must work hard to practice and break through the current bottleneck as soon as possible. When you get back there, you must come and see me. " Bathed in such gaze and feeling her lingering affection, Zhang Dong felt drunk and said softly: "Yanzi, I will definitely come to find you!" "Well, I will always wait for you to come and see me." Shangguan Yan sent these words to Zhang Dong's mind with her thoughts, and she was already so embarrassed. ¡°Obviously, she added the last three words on purpose to avoid losing face. She would never know how powerful Dragon Bronzebeard was. She could easily hear these words with a secret method. She looked at Zhang Dong with a murderous look in his eyes. He suddenly waved his left hand, and his sleeves quickly expanded. With a slight puff, he , he put Shangguan Yan into it, and with a flick of the sleeve of his right hand, he suddenly put three million human coalition forces into it. Without even looking at the shocked Zhang Dong, he emerged from the underground space in a flash, and suddenly Put one foot on the ground. Boom There was a loud noise that shook the earth and the cave collapsed.?, the tunnels leading in and out of the base completely disappeared, the vast underground world almost completely collapsed, and the remaining space was less than 10,000 square meters where Zhang Dong stood. Then, he stretched out his right palm and turned it over gently. A red word "prison" came out of his hand and submerged into the sand. In just an instant, the soil within a hundred miles became countless times harder than steel. Zhang Dong slashed with the blood feather knife, but he couldn't make any cuts. "Boy, you are so brave. You dare to pick up my daughter. You really haven't died before. Hey, if you can escape the pursuit of that golden bat monster and break out of this cage, you will be lucky." Dragon Bronzebeard used a mysterious method to send these murderous words to Zhang Dong's mind. With a flick of his sleeves, he shook the three million human coalition forces to the ground. Then he flew into the sky and disappeared in a flash. There was no trace. But Yu Lingtian, who was originally lying limply on the ground, stood up alive and looked at Zhang Dong with extremely hostile eyes. Zhang Dong was stunned on the spot, never dreaming that Dragon Bronzebeard was so despicable, so sinister, and so cruel! He took everyone away, crushed the underground world with his feet, and even drew the ground as a prison. But if he had to fight Yu Lingtian in such a small prison, there was no way he could survive. You know, Yu Lingtian's force value is 39,999 points, which is 30,000 points higher than Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong has no good magic weapon, only a low-level magic weapon. How can he deal with Yu Lingtian? Even Shangguan Yan, with such good equipment and magic weapons, could not be Yu Lingtian's opponent even if he broke through. If Dragon Bronzebeard hadn't arrived, Shangguan Yan would have died in Yu Lingtian's hands. In other words, although Dragon Bronzebeard did not personally deal with Zhang Dong, he completely cut off Zhang Dong's way of survival. What he did was simply murder, naked murder! "Dragon Bronzebeard, just wait for me, I will seek revenge on you!" Zhang Dong's heart surged with overwhelming anger, and his eyes were full of cold murderous intent. Yu Lingtian shuddered secretly. Perhaps feeling that his performance was a bit embarrassing, Yu Lingtian laughed loudly and said: "Earlier you said that you led the humans to kill 10 million soldiers of our Yu tribe. You are indeed a hero, but heroes always die early. "Now, what else do you have to say?" Zhang Dong cast his cold gaze on Yu Lingtian's face and shouted: "Yu Lingtian, I will kill you first today and drink your blood to increase my strength. "With your cultivation level, if you want to kill me, just have your Qingqiu dream," Yu Lingtian said sarcastically. "Hell is coming! The strangulation world!" Without further delay, Zhang Dong raised the Blood Rain Knife over his head suddenly, emitting a bright bloody light, creating an artistic conception of hell. A bloody black hole also appeared above Zhang Dong's head like a ghost. Spinning wildly, making a weird whining sound, he then rushed forward with a lunge, and slashed at Yu Lingtian's waist with the Blood Rain Knife in his hand with a murderous aura. Although Yu Lingtian was confused by the blood light, his hearing was disturbed by the strange sounds, and his mind was affected by the hell-like artistic conception, he did not panic at all and struck out two swords according to the warning signs in his mind. Dangdang The swords struck each other. Zhang Dong felt a huge force coming from him, and his body staggered back. He even felt an evil energy soaking into his blood feather sword, pouring into him like a sharp arrow. Within his body, madness attacked his heart. Text Chapter 0581 A fierce fight for survival "No wonder Shangguan Yan couldn't withstand Yu Lingtian's slashes even if he had the dragon horn dagger. It turns out that his true energy is so aggressive, but this kind of attack is ineffective against me." Zhang Dong had an expression on his face. With a sneer, the Sun-Swallowing Divine Art was quickly activated, and with one turn in the meridians, it swallowed and refined the evil true energy that invaded the body, and turned it into his own true energy. The consumed true energy just now was actually replenished, and the force value was Returned to the peak again. "Kill!" Zhang Dong shouted and rushed forward like a whirlwind. He slashed wildly at Yu Lingtian with his blood-feathered sword. Hell descended, strangled to death, crimes atrocious, blood washed all over his body, everything was judged, blood flowed across the river, and corpses lay everywhere. , mountains of bones, slashing out with eight consecutive moves. Suddenly, blood filled the air, there were strange sounds, and murderous intent rose into the sky. The Blood Feather Sword seemed to turn into a blood-colored light, which seemed to be everywhere, and seemed to be able to kill all living things in this space. Yu Lingtian was secretly surprised. This boy had much more fighting experience than the previous girl, and his moves were much more powerful. However, the weapons in his hands were very ordinary and had no amplification effect, but were very sharp. Immediately he sneered, with such little ability, he was still too far behind to deal with him. He stood proudly, his eyes radiating cold light, and the golden sword in his hand danced rapidly, forming an airtight golden mountain to resist Zhang Dong's terrifying eight consecutive attacks. Dang, dang, dang The weapons struck each other, and a deafening sound sounded. Zhang Dong was knocked back by the terrifying force again, a trace of red appeared on his face, his hands were shaking, and the jaws of his hands were slightly cracked. Fortunately, the opponent's The evil Qi once again invaded his body, and was refined by him to replenish the consumed Qi. Otherwise, he would have no strength to fight anymore. After all, the difference in force value between the two sides was too big. Thirty thousand points, this What a huge gap. "Die!" Yu Lingtian shouted, flapped his wings crazily, and caught up with Zhang Dong in the blink of an eye. He held the sword in both hands and slashed at Zhang Dong's forehead with all his strength. Before the sword arrived, an icy murderous aura filled the air, which could destroy a person's will and chill their courage. "Kill!" Zhang Dong yelled crazily, adding the two rules of the Golden Way to his blood-feathered sword, and the Sun-Swallowing Magic and the Way of Swallowing were quickly activated. My eternal magic was also activated by myself, and a wave of The sound of Haichao came from his body, but the blood-feathered sword in his hands was lifted from a strange angle and struck the opponent's golden sword. When Yu Lingtian felt that the sword was empty and had no strength. The true energy in the sword poured out crazily. He was shocked and quickly put the sword back. Just like this, Zhang Dong escaped. Although he suffered a disaster, he still suffered heavy injuries. His hands were split open, a stream of rich blood spurted out of his mouth, and his body hit the ground like a meteorite. Boom The ground that had been strengthened by Dragon Bronzebeard's secret method shook, and a puff of smoke rose up. Zhang Dong did not dare to delay at all and rolled away quickly. "Where can you escape to?" Yu Lingtian shouted coldly, chasing after him with a quick stride, and launched an attack on Zhang Dong like mercury pouring down the ground. Zhang Dong has really never encountered such a master. He has never seen such a tight and unavoidable sword technique. It almost wiped out all his life. Unfortunately, he had just resisted the opponent's terrifying sword. Although he had absorbed it, Part of the opponent's infuriating energy replenished part of the infuriating energy consumed by myself. The force value did not drop too much, but the tiger's mouth of my own hands was split. It was excruciating pain to hold the blood-feathered sword. How could I dare to let the blood-feathered sword and the opponent's again? Swords clashing? However, he still didn't panic, nor did he let his last resort, the Soul-Chasing Sword, be fired. He flew up with a roar, flying rapidly in this small space, avoiding Yu Lingtian's pursuit, while secretly healing the injuries on his hands. Due to the transplantation of the surveillance video of Wu Piaomiao for a thousand years, he recently made a breakthrough. He understood many of the rules and principles of the world of Miao. The Miao is the way of space and has advantages in speed. Therefore, Zhang Dong The flying speed is faster than Yu Lingtian. Unfortunately, this space was too small, and Zhang Dong couldn't use his speed to completely throw Yu Lingtian away. He had to escape Yu Lingtian's pursuit with great difficulty, and was almost killed by Yu Lingtian's sword several times. Hit. "Hahaha" Yu Lingtian let out an evil laugh, "I didn't expect that you could fly so fast without wings, and the weapon in your hand was so sharp that it even broke one of my swords. Gap, it can be seen that you are an unparalleled cultivation genius. Even that powerful existence is jealous of you and secretly takes action to kill people with a borrowed knife.?Deliberately trampling on this space is to prevent you from escaping, and it is to allow me to kill you. Boy, just accept your fate, don't run away, don't struggle, it's all in vain, it's useless, you will be killed by me. " Zhang Dong ignored the other party's ridicule and continued to use Miaozhidao's body skills to evade the opponent's pursuit. He continued to use his skills to treat his injuries. He continued to refine the cosmic tears in his mouth and accumulate the strength to fight back. " That's it. , after you chased me for nearly five minutes, Zhang Dong suddenly turned around and flew over Yu Lingtian in a flash. Holding the Blood Rain Knife in both hands, he used all his energy, skill, and magic to swallow it. Dao, then added the two rules of heaven and earth of the Golden Way to the Blood Feather Sword, and slashed it wildly. A strange sound sounded, and the Blood Rain Sword was like a blood river across the sky, blooming with a rich blood-colored light. With a powerful murderous intention, he suddenly struck the sword raised by Yu Lingtian. When there was a loud sound that shook the sky, and the meteorite fell down with both feet as if he had been struck by thunder. On the ground, he stepped on the reinforced ground and made a dull sound, which was very uncomfortable in his ears. Zhang Dong also flew into the sky like a hit football, and the claws of his hands exploded again. Blood dripped out drop by drop, and a thick mist of blood spurted out of his mouth. There was a trace of pain on his face, but he did not hesitate at all, activated the Miao Zhidao movement, twisted his waist and came to the rain again. In front of Ling Tian, ??he slashed with a knife: "Die! " Yu Lingtian shouted and raised the sword with all his strength again. When the swords collided hard again, sparks flew out, and the space collapsed. Zhang Dong flew into the air, blood spurted out, but his eyes were surprisingly bright. , the joy on his face flashed away, because just now, he felt a breath of breakthrough. Under the pressure of life and death, there was finally a breath of breakthrough! "Kill" "Yu" Ling Tian withstood Zhang Dong's sword, but did not suffer any damage. He only felt a slight surge of energy and blood. The golden sword was once again cut with a gap as big as a grain of rice. Therefore, he shouted loudly and pushed down with both feet. He stepped on it, flapped his wings crazily, and his tall and majestic body flew into the sky. He held the sword in both hands and struck Zhang Dong's head with all his strength. This sword was the accumulation of his whole body's skills. This sword was his countless strength. With years of experience, both the strength and the angle are extremely perfect, as if it is a masterpiece from heaven, and it seems to contain the rules and principles of heaven and earth. He is sure that this sword can definitely split Zhang Dong in half! An unprecedented crisis came to Zhang Dong's mind, and a strong aura of death surrounded Zhang Dong. Since he embarked on the path of cultivation, he has encountered many opponents, one stronger and more fierce than the other, but there has never been one. An opponent is as powerful and fierce as Yu Lingtian; I have encountered countless dangers, each time more dangerous and more terrifying, but never as dangerous as today, never so close to death this time! , can I still take advantage of the danger and defeat my opponent? I can! I can definitely kill him! I have found my own way, and I am a unique genius. With a strong will and an unyielding spirit, I can cope with any crisis. "Kill!" " Zhang Dong showed a strong confidence, roared wildly, and based on his intuition, he held the knife with both hands and used all his strength to make the most mysterious knife! Text Chapter 0582 Breakthrough, force value 19999 points When the swords intersected, the sound was deafening. Zhang Dong seemed to be hit by a big mountain. His body flew down and hit the ground hard. A thick mist of blood spurted out from his mouth. The mouths of his hands burst completely. Blood surged like a spring, and his true energy Almost exhausted, both wrist bones suffered minor bone fractures. However, Yu Lingtian's body paused, the golden sword bounced back, his hands became numb for a while, and a look of surprise appeared on his face, which then turned into contempt. He flapped his wings back and landed quickly, With a ferocious look on his face, he held the sword in both hands and slashed wildly. When Zhang Dong, who had just jumped up, used the Blood Feather Knife to block it again, but he was severely injured and fell to the ground. His face was full of sorrow and his hands were bleeding profusely, but he still held the knife tightly with both hands. There was no fear on his face, and a bright cold light flashed in his eyes. Yu Lingtian was surprised by Zhang Dong's tenacity and was unreasonable. He madly chased and killed Zhang Dong, who had been rolling on the ground. He slashed Zhang Dong eighteen times in a row, but Zhang Dong blocked them all. "The last knife! I pronounce your death!" Yu Lingtian said with a cold face, holding the knife in both hands, making a strange gesture, and then flapped his wings wildly, and the person shot into the sky above Zhang Dong like a sharp arrow. , head and feet, the knife in his hand emits a dazzling yellow light, slashing hard at Zhang Dong's forehead! At this moment, the aura of death was extremely strong, and the warning sign in Zhang Dong's mind reached its limit. The few remaining Qi in his Dantian also turned crazily, turning into a terrifying black hole. With just one turn, Zhang Dong's meridians All the true energy in him flowed back and was swallowed by the black hole. Then the black hole suddenly shrank inward and exploded wildly. His force value instantly returned to 9999 points, and then with a slight jump, it reached 10000 points! Okay, we have made a breakthrough, we have finally made a breakthrough, we have finally broken through this extremely critical bottleneck! From then on, Zhang Dong truly embarked on the path of a strong man and truly became a practitioner. After all, only when the force value exceeds 10,000 points can one enter the gate of cultivation. As for how far one can go and how strong one can become, it all depends on talent and hard work. However, the dangerous situation remains the same. Yu Lingtian's crazy sword was only half a foot away from Zhang Dong's forehead. Although he broke through the bottleneck and fully replenished his energy, the jaws of his hands had long since exploded, and he couldn't even hold the knife firmly. How could he resist it? Such a terrifying, sharp and extremely fast sword? "Kill!" Zhang Dong's pupils shrank, he opened his mouth to shout, and the Soul-Chasing Sword flew out with a monstrous murderous aura, like black lightning shooting straight towards Yu Lingtian's throat! At such a close distance, the soul-chasing sword blessed with the two golden principles of heaven and earth can explode with nearly 30,000 points of force value. If it is shot at other places in the rain, it may not be fatal, but the most fragile throat will be. It's really deadly. When Yu Lingtian is indeed a super master. At this moment, he did not panic. He held the sword with both hands instead of holding the sword with one hand. His free left hand patted the soul-chasing sword that was shot at him like a ghost, and used the soul-chasing sword to The shot flew away, but he continued to hold the sword in his right hand and slashed at Zhang Dong's forehead. As a result, the power of this sword is greatly reduced! A victorious smile appeared on Zhang Dong's face. His blood-stained hands once again grasped the handle of the sword, and used the most clever angle and the most labor-saving method to slash the golden sword diagonally. When another sound like striking iron sounded, Zhang Dong's arms shook with difficulty, and blood mist sprayed out from his mouth again, but he gritted his teeth and clenched the Blood Feather Saber, and suddenly activated the Sun-Swallowing Magic Technique and the Way of Swallowing. Boom It was like a silent thunder sounded in Yu Lingtian's dantian. The true energy in the dantian was like the Yellow River bursting its banks, swarming out, flowing through the meridians, and flowing into the golden sword in his hand. It then entered Zhang Dong's body, flowed into his Dantian, became his true energy, and became his wealth. Yu Lingtian was shocked and tried his best to draw the sword, but the sword and the knife were stuck together and could not be drawn out. He used crazy force again and finally drew the sword away. However, he found that the true energy in his Dantian had already been removed. More than a quarter had passed, and a feeling of weakness came to his heart! "What kind of magic are you using?" Yu Lingtian looked at Zhang Dong like a devil and asked in horror. A cold light flashed in Zhang Dong's eyes, a look of pride appeared on his face, and he said coldly: "Those who are about to die don't need to know so much. Now, prepare to die!" He indeed has With this arrogant qualification, in just a short moment, his force value increased from 10,000 points to 19,999 points, absorbing 9,999 points of Qi from the opponent, while Yu Lingtian's force value dropped from 39,999 points to 30,000 points. In addition, fighting consumed some of his energy, and his energy was already gone.When it reaches 30,000, the difference between the two is not too far away. What's more, Zhang Dong also has a soul-chasing sword that can exert twice the combat power. If the rules of heaven and earth of the Golden Way are added, the killing force value can be nearly 50,000. Point master. After saying that, he opened his mouth and took a breath, then put the Soul-Chasing Sword into his Dantian and entered a charged state. Only when it is full of energy can he kill Yu Lingtian with one blow. A bad premonition arose in Yu Lingtian's heart, "No, today is going to be bad. This boy is so amazing. He seems to have achieved a breakthrough. After the breakthrough, he seemed to absorb my true energy instantly and become stronger." What should I do? ¡°Could it be that I am really going to die here today? Could it be that the Yu clan, which has lasted for 1.8 billion years, will become extinct? ????????? Could it be that, despite being so powerful, you have to die in the hands of someone whose strength is far inferior to your own? No! no way! I have gone through thousands of battles and killed countless opponents. Today, I can still win and kill this terrible enemy! "Kill!" Yu Lingtian shouted wildly, brandishing his golden sword, and launched a much more ferocious attack on Zhang Dong than before. His face was ferocious, his eyes were full of coldness and malice, his wings were flapping rapidly, and he was showing his teeth and claws. He looked really scary. But Zhang Dong was not afraid at all, with a look of contempt on his face. He did not fight with him head-on. He flew in the air, easily avoiding his pursuit, and at the same time secretly used his skills to heal his injuries. Now that he has broken through a bottleneck, his force value has increased by 10,000 points. His flying speed has been improved again. He is faster and more dexterous than before, and it is especially easy to dodge. No matter how Yu Lingtian chases him, he has not been encountered. Clothes corners. In just five minutes, the injuries on his hands and inside his body were all healed. He felt extremely powerful and energetic. A tremendous power was revealed from his body, and the blood-feathered swords in his hands were bright. A rich red light emitted, exuding a bloodthirsty aura. "Now, it's my turn to hunt you down, Yu Lingtian, are you ready? Are you ready to die? Are you ready to dedicate your blood to me?" Zhang Dong suddenly said He paused in the air, raised the blood feather sword with both hands, and said with a cold tone. He doesn¡¯t want to use the soul-chasing sword to kill the opponent, but wants to use Yu Lingtian to hone his martial arts, spirit and will! After all, it is still difficult to meet an opponent like Yu Lingtian. Yu Lingtian felt that he was locked by a terrifying energy, and this energy leaked from Zhang Dong. It was as if at this moment, Zhang Dong turned into a savage beast that could swallow up the world and kill all opponents, including It rains heavily. He became more and more cautious in his heart, his spirit was tense, and he held the sword tightly with both hands. He did not dare to distract his attention and retort, for fear that if he was not prepared, he would be killed by Zhang Dong's knife. What scared him the most was that , the opponent's small black sword was extremely sharp and posed the greatest threat to him. "Kill" Without further delay, Zhang Dong twisted his waist and appeared in front of Yu Lingtian as if he could move instantly. The blood-feathered sword in his hand was like a mountain, slashing at Yu Lingtian like a bloody sword. forehead. This is exactly the move that Yu Lingtian used to attack Zhang Dong before. Now Zhang Dong uses it on Yu Lingtian in turn. This is called repaying the other person with his own way. Now his force value is 19999 points. The sword is blessed with two golden rules of heaven and earth. The force value can soar to 26999 points. Coupled with his terrifying power, this sword is extremely powerful. Yu Lingtian's expression changed, and he used a move to set fire to the sky, using his golden sword to block this terrifying knife. When There was an earth-shaking loud noise, Yu Lingtian was like being hit by a truck. He fell down like a meteor and hit the ground with a bang. The ground suddenly shook, smoke rose, and charming eyes appeared. Zhang Dong was also shaken by the force and flew upside down in the air, but he was extremely brave. He raised the knife in both hands and flew down from the sky. Like a god of war, he slashed at Yu Lingtian's head again. Text Chapter 0583 The Rules of Heaven and Earth of the Seven Golden Paths When There was another loud noise, the space collapsed, and the wind howled. Yu Lingtian felt that his true energy was flowing away again, and the person could not stand steadily. It was like a rolling gourd rolling away rapidly. Zhang Dong took a few steps back, then steadied his body, chased after him with a single stride, and slashed wildly, slashing Yu Lingtian a hundred times in a row! Since he can absorb the opponent's true energy to replenish his own consumption, his swords and swords are in peak condition. However, due to the loss and consumption of true energy, Yu Lingtian's force value dropped rapidly. After blocking a hundred swords, his tiger's mouth finally burst. The golden sword in his hand also fell to the ground with a clang, and the man was also in an extremely embarrassed state, with disheveled hair and dense blood stains on his body. But he smiled strangely, and the place where he stood suddenly sank, as if a meteor had fallen, and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye. "You accidentally let the duck you got fly away?" Zhang Dong was a little surprised. He looked at the place where Yu Lingtian sank, and found that it was a dark cave, bottomless, dark and cold, It exudes an evil aura. He immediately began to watch the surveillance video of the cave and Yu Lingtian. Only when the detection was clear, he would chase after it, kill it, and use the opponent's blood to increase his own strength. This cave is more than two thousand meters deep, and there is an iron plate blocking it at intervals. But when the rain falls like a meteor, these iron plates will automatically move away. When the rain passes, These iron plates automatically blocked the tunnel. Soon, Yu Lingtian fell to the bottom of the cave and entered a strange hall laterally. The hall covered an area of ??about two thousand square meters and was filled with densely packed high-tech instruments. Under the strange light, it reflected the cold air. light. One of the instruments is particularly weird, shaped like a coffin, with many small tubes extending from the coffin wall and connected to other instruments. This instrument is one of the highest technological achievements of the Yu tribe. It is the most advanced genetic enhancement device that can strengthen the people of the Yu tribe into more powerful beings. However, genetic enhancement also has its limits. Yu Lingtian has strengthened to this point, which is basically his limit. After analysis by Yu clan scientists, if Yu Lingtian strengthens again, the chance of success is less than 50%, and if he fails, it will be death. , of course, if successful, his strength will be greatly improved. As a high-ranking emperor with an unlimited lifespan, Yu Lingtian naturally cherishes his life very much and has never thought about strengthening it again. However, today, at the end of the day, he came to this place. He pressed a switch, and a lid of the gene enhancement device popped up silently, revealing a rectangular space inside. Some red solution flowed in from the connected hose, and some strange powder also flowed in from another. It was transported in the tube and emitted a strong medicinal aroma. The solution gradually became thicker, like red gruel. It can be seen from this program that although the Americans got a genetic enhancement device in the past, it was the lowest level and had long been abandoned. Moreover, there were no drugs or special solution configurations. The Americans forcibly enhanced it, and so many soldiers died. It is understandable that the success rate is so low. A complicated expression appeared on Yu Lingtian's face, and a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes, but it was quickly replaced by viciousness. Now he is the only one left in the Rain Clan, and the enemy who killed the Rain Clan is outside. , but he was not his opponent, and the underground space had been sealed, and he could not get out at all. Moreover, the blood bank was destroyed, and he had no blood to drink. The worst thing was that the sleeping device was also burned by the fire, and was destroyed again. Buried in mud and rocks, it was impossible for me to even fall asleep. In other words, he has no chance of survival. In this case, why not give it a try? Once the gene enhancement is successful and you can become significantly stronger, you can go out to kill Zhang Dong, drink his blood, and look for opportunities to escape. Otherwise, let alone escape, as soon as you go out, you will be To be killed by the opponent. Of course, if you die in the genetic enhancement device, you will have no regrets, and no one else will get your blood and crystals. Thinking of this, he boldly stepped in and lay down inside. The lid closed silently. All the instruments in the hall were working crazily, flashing all kinds of weird lights, and it looked like hell. Just as scary. After paying attention to this, Zhang Dong not only did not panic, but there was a strong surprise on his face, and murmured: "Yu Lingtian, you must not let me down, you must succeed in genetic enhancement, then, your blood The effect will definitely be greater, I am looking forward to it, very much looking forward to it. "If Yu Lingtian could know what Zhang Dong was thinking, maybe he would rather die in the genetic enhancement device.I'm in the middle, and I don't want to come out. Although he was full of confidence in himself, Zhang Dong was not too arrogant. He placed the Fairy Cave in a collapsed soil and entered it. The sky in Fairy Cave is empty. All the soldiers and human coalition forces have gone out. Only more than a thousand Americans are still working in the factory converted from the main hall. Zhang Dong did not enter the main hall, but came to the island in the center of the lake, sat cross-legged, closed his eyes, and began to inquire about the situation of the three million human coalition forces that were taken away by Dragon Bronzebeard with the Universe in His Sleeves. At that time, the three million coalition troops and the soldiers trained by Zhang Dong were thrown outside the base by Dragon Bronzebeard. They were naturally extremely surprised and felt sincere fear of Dragon Bronzebeard. Then they saw that the entrance to the base had collapsed, and found that Zhang Dong was not here. They all panicked and began to dig the entrance frantically. However, the soil at this entrance became many times harder than steel. No matter how they dug, they could not shake it at all. This fact made everyone stunned, and a bad premonition arose in their hearts. Zhang Dong¡¯s subordinates and the people of the Eagle tribe were even more anxious. Although digging was of no use, they kept digging until they exhausted all their energy and collapsed to the ground. Zhang Dong was very moved and said in his heart: "Brothers, my tribesmen, don't have any worries. Although I am trapped in the space below, I will be out of trouble in as soon as one month or as long as one year." Come out. What I want to tell you is that I have defeated Yu Lingtian, and I have broken through a bottleneck and become extremely powerful You go back first, create a new pattern in the world, and let mankind embark on the path of cultivation." Naturally, it was transported to everyone's minds by the monitor. Everyone cheered and felt truly relieved. Of course Zhang Dong is not bragging, he does have a way out of trouble. Although Dragon Bronzebeard turned this place into an unbreakable prison, and although Dragon Bronzebeard did not want Zhang Dong to get out alive, Dragon Bronzebeard never dreamed of it. Zhang Dong owns a monitor and Huitian. As long as the monitor collects enough energy, he can use Huitian to travel through time and space, go back to the past, and then travel back again. Naturally, he can easily get out of this damn underground space. Therefore, although Zhang Dong was angry at Dragon Bronzebeard's behavior, he was not panicked at all. How could he be trapped in a mere prison? He crossed his legs and closed his eyes, calmly concentrating, and began to carefully comprehend the scene of this breakthrough, looking forward to entering the illusion of that breakthrough again. He was not disappointed, the black hole and fireflies appeared again. It seems like a moment, and it seems like countless years. The illusion was shattered, and Zhang Dong also woke up from the wonderful state, with a smile of surprise on his face. The number of fireflies swallowed by the black hole this time far exceeded the previous times. The rules and principles of heaven and earth he understood were naturally Extraordinarily many, after all, breaking through from a pick-up apprentice to a pick-up master is the most important intersection on the path of cultivation, marking the warrior's success in cultivating the Tao or truly finding his own way. These understood rules and principles of heaven and earth are basically related to the Tao of Tun and the Tao of Miao, but there are still exceptions among them, and there are actually five rules of heaven and earth of the golden way. Zhang Dong has already tasted the sweetness of the rules of the Golden Way. He previously understood two of them and added them to weapons, which can increase his force value by 7,000 points. Now he has understood five more and added them to weapons, which will increase them again. How much force is it worth? He was extremely looking forward to it! Text Chapter 0584 A huge breakthrough in the way of swallowing Zhang Dong couldn't bear it any longer, and added the seven golden rules of heaven and earth to the soul-chasing sword, and slowly spit out the soul-chasing sword. The Soul Chasing Sword is still dark, but if you look closely, you can find seven white silk threads wrapped around it, like twists and turns. At this moment, Zhang Dong's force value increased from 19,999 points to 49,998 points. In addition to the doubling of the soul-chasing sword, there was an additional 10,000 force points. In other words, the seven golden paths were added. The rules of heaven and earth made him much stronger. What was even more amazing was that, perhaps because of the large number, the network of seven golden paths of heaven and earth rules did not collapse quickly. Whoosh With a thought in Zhang Dong's mind, the Soul-Chasing Sword flew dozens of times in the air like black lightning. The speed was so fast that people could not see clearly, and the seven golden rules of heaven and earth were always attached to it, without any intention. Signs of collapse. Could it be that, if the seven golden rules of heaven and earth are added to the weapon, it will be stable and will not collapse? "Yes, as long as you understand the rules of heaven and earth of the three golden paths, and add them to weapons or magic weapons, they will be stable, just like three points determine a plane." The monitor said in Zhang Dong's mind. Zhang Dong was overjoyed. In the future, it would be easier and simpler to kill the enemy by himself. He could kill the enemy from a distance instead of plotting at close range. Immediately, he frowned again and said: "Monitor, the force value of the heaven and earth rules that used to be blessed with two golden paths could be increased by 7,000 points, but now it is blessed with seven, why is it only 10,000 points? It should be more Right? " "The spatial rules of the Golden Way have only one function when applied to weapons and magic weapons, and that is to make weapons and magic weapons hard, sharp, and indestructible. Now the hardness and sharpness of the Soul-Chasing Sword have reached a certain level. , blessing more golden rules of heaven and earth will only make it sharper and harder. Of course, it cannot greatly increase the force value. It is already very good to increase it so much. Only when your cultivation level is improved, use higher. Only by charging the soul-chasing sword with high-quality zhenqi can the soul-chasing sword explode at terrifying speeds, greatly increasing its lethality," the monitor explained. Zhang Dong nodded and accepted the instruction, and was secretly happy in his heart. The monitor was indeed an unparalleled treasure that could answer all his cultivation questions. Unfortunately, no one on earth had understood the way of swallowing before him, and the monitor did not have this ability. Otherwise, he can become stronger at a faster speed. And since the rules of heaven and earth blessed with more golden ways can make the soul-chasing sword sharper and indestructible, I wonder if the soul-chasing sword blessed with seven golden ways can break through the prison strengthened by the Dragon Bronze Beard? As soon as he had this idea, Zhang Dong became slightly excited. He immediately left the fairy cave and appeared in the underground space. He first took a look at Yu Lingtian's surveillance video and found that he was still lying in the genetic enhancement device like a dead person. , there is no change from before, so I will ignore it. He cast his gaze on the frighteningly hard soil under his feet, a murderous look flashed across his face, and he lightly scolded: "Go!" The Soul-Chasing Sword flashed out, with a strong murderous intention, and shot suddenly at the ground. on the ground. When a sound like striking iron sounded, the Soul-Chasing Sword bounced back, but the ground was not damaged at all. A look of shock appeared on Zhang Dong's face. Although Dragon Bronzebeard had a very bad conscience, his cultivation level was beyond words. This method was also extremely terrifying and vicious. He actually used a mysterious method to turn so much soil into It has become such a hard existence that even the soul-chasing sword blessed with seven golden laws cannot break through it at all. He leaned down and carefully observed the place where the soul-chasing sword hit. He touched it with his hand for a while and found that it was slightly dented. If he didn't have a surveillance camera and could compare the surveillance video before and after the impact, it would be impossible for him. Discover. A sneer appeared on Zhang Dong's face, Dragon Bronzebeard, Dragon Bronzebeard, this prison you created is not so strong that it cannot be broken. I can break it when I understand more of the rules and principles of the Golden Way. One way to go! He put the Soul-Chasing Sword into his Dantian, took out the Blood Feather Sword from the storage bag, and then added the Seven Golden Paths of Heaven and Earth Rules to it. Then he found that his force value had changed to 41,999 points at this moment. That is to say, if you use the Blood Feather Sword without blessing the rules of heaven and earth of the golden way, your force value will be 31999 points. If you add the seven rules of the world of the golden way, your force value will also increase by 10,000 points. Now, I can really kill people beyond the level. But he does not rely on the rules of heaven and earth of the Way of Swallowing, nor does he rely on the rules of heaven and earth of the Way of Miao, but relies on the rules of heaven and earth of the Way of Gold that he has not yet comprehended, and the Way of Gold is indeed the world-famous method of killing. Tao, it's so terrifying and incredible. "Drink" Zhang Dong shouted, picked up the blood feather knife with both hands, and slashed with all his strengthon the ground. When There was an earth-shattering loud noise, sparks flying, and strong winds howling. The Blood Feather Sword bounced back quickly as if it had been hit by a huge force of ten thousand kilograms. Zhang Dong quickly cast his gaze on the place where the Blood Feather Sword had just struck, but , not broken, not even a trace. Good guy, my brute force is not bad, and the blood feather sword is not bad, but it is still in vain. It seems that the soul-chasing sword is still needed to break through this prison. Zhang Dong came to this conclusion in his heart, stopped this futile attack, stood quietly on the ground, and turned into a clay sculpture and wood sculpture. The rules and principles of heaven and earth that he had just broken through and comprehended flowed through his mind like flowing water. , suddenly, a trace of surprise appeared on his face. This time, in addition to comprehending the five rules of heaven and earth of the golden path, the rest are the rules of heaven and earth of the way of swallowing and the way of mist. However, one of the rules of heaven and earth of the way of swallowing is a bit weird, as if it is an alien, and it is the same as swallowing. The property is completely opposite, it is the property of vomiting. vomit! How is this going? "What's the use of swallowing it and then spitting it out?" Zhang Dong had a look of doubt on his face. As for the Way of Swallowing, since there was no previous experience to draw from, the progress was the slowest. Even now, he has only preliminary combined the Way of Swallowing with the Sun-Swallowing Divine Art. The only way The function is to swallow the enemy's true energy, but if the true energy in his Dantian is full, he will not be able to swallow the enemy's true energy. Even, he wanted to use the way of swallowing in his moves, but he has never been very good at it. Successfully, although the method of swallowing was applied to the first of the Eight Blood Feather Movements, the Hell Arrival, the power was just that, with no special features. It could not reach Yu Lingtian at all, and even the silver bat monster could not reach it. You must know that the Tao of Swallowing is a Tao that even the universe is afraid of. After realizing it, he has endured a catastrophe that can destroy everything. He should not only have such a little power. Could it be that this rule of heaven and earth with the property of vomiting is the key to its application? Zhang Dong meditated hard for a while, and a strange color flashed in his eyes. He seemed to have thought of the key point, so he blessed this rule of heaven and earth with the attribute of vomiting to one of his meridians connecting from Dantian to the palm of his left hand, and then Mobilizing the energy in Dantian, he slapped the ground hard with his palm. Boom There was a loud noise that shook the earth, sparks flew everywhere, the space collapsed, and a spider web of cracks appeared on the ground, extending about half a meter, and a clear palm print seemed to be carved on the ground, even the lines All very clear. Zhang Dong was stunned and dumbfounded, with a look of disbelief on his face. He just couldn't shake the ground with the Soul Chasing Sword or the Blood Feather Sword, but with such a palm, it shook it. How is this possible? He took his palm in front of him and looked at it. He didn't find anything strange, but then a feeling of weakness came to his heart. He was surprised to find that there was not much zhenqi left in his dantian, and his force value also dropped from 19999 points. When it reaches 9999 points, that is to say, such a palm consumes 10,000 points of infuriating energy! In the past, no matter how much he wasted his energy, it was impossible for one palm or one sword to consume a thousand points of energy. Even the soul-chasing sword only consumed a thousand points of energy every time it was charged. Now one palm consumes 10,000 points of infuriating energy, and the power should have increased by more than ten times. It should be able to kill a master with a force value of nearly 200,000 points. But my force value has not even reached 20,000 points! It seems that the horror of the Tao of Swallowing has finally come to light. Text Chapter 0585: Rapid growth in strength Zhang Dong stood quietly in the underground space, his face full of shock. One palm consumes 10,000 points of Qi. Although it is extremely powerful, it is almost a suicide move. If you are fighting with an enemy and hit such a palm, once the enemy is not killed, you will immediately be short of Qi and become A lamb to the slaughter. No, no, that's not it. I am not an ordinary monk, but a cultivation genius who has found the way to swallow. What I am not afraid of most is the lack of true energy. Even if there is no true energy, I can still absorb the enemy's true energy into myself. use. In this way, what is consumed is not your own infuriating energy, but the enemy's infuriating energy. Maybe, maybe, you have found the correct way to apply the Tao of Swallowing! The application of the method of swallowing is swallowing. Swallowing without spitting out has no power. It can only replenish one's own consumption. Vomiting without swallowing is not enough. It is easy to put yourself in danger. You must combine swallowing and swallowing, spitting first and then swallowing. No, it is Inhale and exhale at the same time, spitting out the swallowed Qi quickly. For example, the right hand comes into contact with the enemy's body or weapon, absorbing the enemy's true energy into the Dantian continuously, while the left hand uses the rules of heaven and earth to bless the meridians, and madly spits out the true energy in the Dantian to attack the enemy. In fact, you don't necessarily need to attack the enemy. You just need to spit out the absorbed Qi. This will quickly swallow up all the Qi in the enemy's Dantian. Without the Qi, what threat can the enemy pose to you? ? Even the left and right legs are the same. They can form such a circuit and use this method to deal with the enemy. Who in the world can resist such a move? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the way of swallowing is so terrifying, it is so terrifying that there is no limit to it. This is simply a way that specializes in killing people, it is simply a classic way of killing the strong with the weak. "It's so amazing, so wonderful, the way of swallowing is really mysterious." The monitor also praised in Zhang Dong's mind. "It's a pity that I have just understood a rule of heaven and earth with the attribute of spitting. I can only spit out ten thousand points of true energy at a time. If I understand a few more rules, I can spit out more true energy, and I can quickly draw out the enemy's true energy. Do it." Zhang Dong said excitedly, "If you can breathe out a million points of Qi at a time, even Dragon Bronzebeard will be afraid of me." "Cultivation is not achieved overnight, don't be greedy." Zhang Dong nodded. He is currently too weak and his level is too low. He can only wait for himself to break through each bottleneck and increase his force value rapidly. Then he will naturally be able to understand more of the rules of the world of swallowing. Among them, there may be a world with the attribute of vomiting. Rules, then, you can truly be proud and proud. Only then will you have the capital to dominate the world, and only then will you be able to step on the Dragon Bronze Beard under your feet. He took out a piece of Cosmic Tear from the container, held it in his mouth, and quickly refined it using the Sun-Swallowing Divine Skill. He quickly replenished the energy he had just consumed, and his force value returned to 19999 points again. Unparalleled confidence appeared on his face, and his eyes were full of burning brilliance. He continued to sort out the rules of heaven and earth that he had just realized about the way of swallowing and the way of mist. The joy on his face became more and more intense. He found that any of them The rules of heaven and earth of the Tao of Swallowing can be blessed into the meridians. After the blessing, the meridians seem to become huge out of thin air, able to accommodate more true energy to pass through. The more rules of heaven and earth are blessed, the vaster the meridians become. In the past, I didn't have such a clear concept. I just combined the rules of heaven and earth with the sun-swallowing magical skill. Although I could quickly swallow the opponent's true energy, there was a limit after all. If I wanted to swallow tens of thousands of the opponent's true energy at one time, it would be Impossible. The correct way to use the way of swallowing is to apply the rules of heaven and earth of the way of swallowing to the meridians. ¡°Perhaps, you can apply the rules of Miao Zhi Dao to your body Thinking of this by analogy, Zhang Dong became even more excited and started trying immediately. A large number of people have blessed their bodies with the rules of heaven and earth of the Miao Zhi Dao. Before even trying to fly, he has a magical feeling, as if he has become a part of the space, as if he can freely travel in the void and ignore the distance. Far and near, coming and going quickly. After all the blessings were completed, Zhang Dong entered the fairy cave and floated directly in mid-air, with a look of emotion and shock on his face. In the past, he would release his true energy, wrap himself up, and turn himself into an existence like air, and then use the rules of heaven and earth to let himself fly. But I didn¡¯t expect that this method was wrong. Because, at this moment, he did not release his true energy, but he was able to stand in the air easily and freely. This was all because his body was blessed with the rules of heaven and earth of the Miao Zhi Dao, allowing him to become everything from the inside to the outside. With the air, it has the characteristics of space, and the space fits together well. He suddenly twisted his waist.  Whoosh A strange sound sounded, as if a hole had been broken in the space. In the blink of an eye, he was already ten kilometers away. As if ten kilometers were only one foot away, he stepped over. This is huge progress! Unparalleled progress! In the past, he could teleport up to one kilometer at a time. Zhang Dong was so happy that he twisted his waist happily. ¡°Swish, swish, swish¡­¡± Strange sounds sounded continuously, and the sky was filled with Zhang Dong¡¯s shadow, as if Zhang Dong was everywhere in the sky. Hearing a strange sound coming from the sky, Shen Wen, Pei Ninghe, Daisy, and other Americans all walked out of the hall to watch. Since they had obtained a large amount of technological weapons from the Yu Tribe, there was no urgency in making weapons. Cai Yong did not even ask them to work overtime. Seeing such a strange scene, everyone was dumbfounded and dumbfounded, with shock on their faces. Oh my god, he has become an immortal through cultivation, right? Not only can he fly out of thin air, but his speed is incredibly fast. Even Sun Wukong's Somersault Cloud is probably at this speed, right? Of course, Zhang Dong's speed is not so fast. After all, he has not understood too many rules of heaven and earth of the Miao Dao. Moreover, the Miao Dao is only a branch of the Space Dao. In other words, even if Zhang Dong takes Miao Dao, The Tao of Space has been understood very deeply, but there are still many rules of the world and the Tao of Space that have not been understood, and the speed is definitely not the fastest. But now the speed is already amazing. If Dragon Bronzebeard sees it, he may look at Zhang Dong differently, and may not agree to Zhang Dong dating his daughter. Unfortunately, he has preconceptions, and Zhang Dong is just a second species. He didn't care about the successful young man from the Eagle Tribe, so he took cruel measures against Zhang Dong. First, he killed someone with a borrowed knife. If he failed, he would use a prison to trap Zhang Dong and let Zhang Dong starve to death. in. Zhang Dong¡¯s waist twisted more and more cheerfully, and the speed became faster and faster, but the sound that penetrated the space became more and more subtle, and finally disappeared completely. And it was so fast and silent, and it was even more shocking. Everyone stared blankly, as if they had turned into clay sculptures and wood sculptures, as if their souls had floated out of the body. Suddenly, their eyes were dazzled. Zhang Dong had already landed in front of them and said with a smile on his face: "Fellow compatriots, let me tell you good news. After our bloody battle, the evil bat monster has been basically wiped out. There is only one left, hiding in an underground secret room. I Just waiting for him to come out, and then kill him. In this war, we humans have won!" "Ah" There was a look of ecstasy on everyone's faces, and they gave out loud cheers, and some people jumped. From time to time, some people were so happy that they turned somersaults on the ground, while others shed tears for their dead relatives, and for the country and family that were destroyed by the bat monster. "Husband, you are so great, I love you forever" At this moment, Pei Ninghe could no longer control her feelings and threw herself into Zhang Dong's arms, hugging him tightly and shouting affectionately. Looking at this charming beauty in front of him, feeling her deep love and affection, Zhang Dong couldn't bear it any longer and kissed her heavily on her charming little cherry mouth. Pei Ninghe was so ashamed that her pretty face showed a rainbow, but she did not avoid it at all. She hugged Zhang Dong's neck, stood on her heels, and responded enthusiastically Text Chapter 0586 You Chinese are too casual Although Pei Ninghe is in her thirties, due to her practice of the Jade Goddess Kung Fu and the My Body Eternal Magic Kung Fu, she looks like a beautiful girl in her twenties. She is charming and mature, with plump and tall breasts, a graceful and plump figure, and is extremely attractive. Women are the most charming and can arouse men's desire. It was precisely for this reason that when Zhang Dong saw her for the first time, he was deeply infatuated with her. He took possession of her in a daze. He still can't forget that beautiful feeling. . ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????" Even Daisy and Shen Wen blushed with embarrassment and clapped, clapped hard. Awakened by the thunderous applause, Pei Ninghe was too shy to see anyone. She wished there was a hole in the ground so that she could get in and hide. She tried her best to break away from Zhang Dong's arms, but Zhang Dong was reluctant to let go of this arousal. The beauty he loves, and at this moment, due to his great progress in cultivation, he has also understood many martial arts principles. He is extremely happy in his heart and urgently needs to have an in-depth communication with the beauty. He hugged Pei Ninghe and didn't let go, and in a flash he was in front of Daisy. He also hugged her into his arms, twisted his waist, and then disappeared in front of everyone, appeared on the island, and arranged A tent, hugging them and walking in. "You bad guy, do you want to fuck me?" Daisy said angrily, her pretty face flushed with embarrassment, her beautiful eyes watery, with a spring-like color. "Husband, don't" Pei Ninghe naturally knew that Zhang Dong wanted to kill two birds with one stone, but she was not used to serving Zhang Dong with another woman. After saying this coquettishly, she started to struggle hard. ¡°However, when Zhang Dong kissed her passionately, she was completely lost, shime was also lost, dizzy, and was at the mercy of Zhang Dong. Daisy was very generous. Now her heart was full of joy and she was extremely eager to have a good time with Zhang Dong. Therefore, she didn't struggle at all. Instead, she started to serve Zhang Dong with the greatest enthusiasm. She took off Zhang Dong's clothes naughtily and also With a smirk, he took off Pei Ninghe's clothes, and then added fuel to the flames to add interest and fun. When spring comes to this tent, the thick spring colors leak out from it, and the wonderful symphony is also transmitted from it, which can make everyone get lost and intoxicate. Perhaps because of the presence of Daisy, Pei Ninghe was a little shy at first, but gradually let go, and finally became extra excited and excited, asking for it crazily, jumping greedily, and becoming a lustful newlywed girl. After she floated up to the clouds many times and couldn't resist anymore, Zhang Dong let her go and began to have a passionate affair with Daisy. He liked this beautiful girl very much, she was generous and enthusiastic, not shy, and even very fond of this aspect. Mastery gave him infinite beauty and novelty. Surprisingly, Pei Ninghe helped shyly from the side. Although his movements were jerky, the affection in his eyes was overflowing. When the clouds finally cleared and the rain stopped, the two beauties were paralyzed in Zhang Dong's arms, unable to move. Daisy drew circles on Zhang Dong's chest with her beautiful bare hands and said softly: "Master, you are so powerful. I am completely conquered by you. I think I will miss you. In fact, you are my first Man, I will never forget you." Zhang Dong frowned and said in a deep voice: "Daisy, I have told you a long time ago that you are my woman and one of my wives. I'm the only man in my life. Do you know if I have any other men?" Daisy's pretty face showed an incredible color, and she exclaimed: "My God, you Chinese people are so casual. You have to do it after having sex once." When we get married, both parties know each other well. Is this appropriate?" Zhang Dong couldn't help but retorted: "You Americans are more casual. We go to bed the first time we meet. So what's the matter? , Everyone gets what they want? But marriage is a lifelong event, how can you get married once you have sex?" Daisy said seriously, "So, even though I love you, I still won't be so hasty. If I want to marry you, I am not only responsible for me, Ziji, but also for you." Zhang Dong couldn't laugh or cry. Such damn cultural differences, Ziji couldn't convince her, and he seemed to be convinced by her, so he behaved arrogantly. Said: "Daisy, I have fallen in love with you anyway. You are not allowed to marry anyone else. You have to be my wife." Daisy's face blushed shyly, and her beautiful eyes showed joy, and she said coquettishly: "Master, then you chase me. As long as you can capture my heart, let me see your sincerity, let me see your kindness to me, I will marry you, but ruguo, I found that you are not suitable. I, I will not marry you." Zhang Dong scratched his hair with his fingers and said, "?"Okay, I will chase you" "I am looking forward to your pursuit, I want to know you better, I want to see you thoroughly" Daisy said affectionately as a girl who was in love for the first time. , kissed her passionately, her delicate body twisted like a snake, and she let out a seductive moan. As expected of a girl under twenty years old, her recovery ability is very fast, and she became energetic again so quickly. Zhang Dong sighed in his heart, and became passionately involved with her again. Pei Ninghe also hugged Zhang Dong's waist from behind, her pretty face was red, her eyes were watery, and her lilac tongue was beating happily on Zhang Dong's back. Spring is coming again and the beautiful symphony is playing again "Pa" A slight sound sounded, and the cover of the gene enhancement device automatically popped open. Then, two hands reached out and grabbed the gene enhancement device. With a strong push on both sides of the instrument, a monster rose from it, and with a slight jump, it jumped to the ground. Not that Ruguo had already known that Yu Lingtian had entered it and strengthened it, but now he definitely couldn't recognize that this monster was Yu Lingtian. His height has still changed a lot, he is three meters tall, and his face has also changed a lot. However, his hair has completely changed, from golden yellow to purple, making him look more majestic, more fierce, and more powerful. He touched Ziji's cheek blankly, looked at Ziji's hair, and checked Ziji's body. If he found anything abnormal, he punched him casually There was an earth-shattering loud noise, the air exploded, and the space collapsed. , the wind roared, and the instruments in this space kept shaking. Then, he flapped his wings rapidly and flew several times in this relatively narrow space. The speed was so fast that it really made people's eyes tremble. He couldn't see Qingchu, only a purple light was flying. He suddenly landed on the ground, with a look of ecstasy on his face, and he raised his head and laughed loudly: "It's successful, it's really successful, it's been strengthened again." , his cultivation level has improved greatly, and he seems to be twice as powerful as before. " He has indeed become stronger. The force value has changed from the previous 39999 points to 69999 points, and the force value has increased by 30,000 points. Even the advanced intelligent creatures in the secret realm can't compare to this speed. However, this gene Strengthening requires paying a huge price. For example, he cannot be cloned or reproduce, and it is difficult to become stronger through cultivation methods. In other words, unexpectedly, his cultivation level in this life has been at this point, and he will not improve again. He couldn't bear it anymore, grabbed the golden sword, strode out of the hall, entered the cave, and flew into the sky. The iron plates moved away one by one, and he carried a monstrous murderous aura. , flew out of the cave with a ferocious expression. As soon as he came out, he glanced around with lightning eyes. Soon, he found Zhang Dong sitting cross-legged on the floor, seemingly practicing, and he shouted murderously: "You. Suicide? Lest I take action and make you suffer the pain of being cut into pieces. " Zhang Dong stood up slowly, with a joyful smile on his face, and said excitedly: "Great, great, Yu Lingtian, you have really succeeded in strengthening, and your cultivation has improved greatly. It has also changed from gold to purple. I think your blood and crystals have also turned purple, with greater efficacy. It is of great benefit to me. Thank you, thank you very much. I have waited for you all day in vain. One night. " Text Chapter 0587 The final fight Ah Yu Ling was screaming wildly in the weather. In his long life, he had seen all kinds of intelligent creatures and met countless masters, but this was the first time he swore he had seen a person with Zhang Dong's personality, and he ignored him. He is so powerful that he actually regards him as a person who must die, and his blood and crystals as something that must be obtained. But after all, he is the emperor of the Rain Clan, so he lost his mind. After venting for a while, he calmed down, with a cold look on his face, and sharp light in his eyes. He held up the golden sword with both hands, step by step. Walking towards Zhang Dong"". Boom Boom Boom Every time he takes a step, he will make a thunderous sound, and with every step he takes, his momentum will increase. He is worthy of being a master who has experienced thousands of battles. Bohu used his full strength, and Botu also used his full strength. He did not look down on Zhang Dong because Ziji's cultivation level soared, nor did he be careless because Zhang Dong's cultivation level was much shallower than his. There was a trace of solemnity on Zhang Dong's face. He also raised the tiger sword high, with the seven golden rules of heaven and earth blessing it. He leaned forward, his eyes were like lightning, and he stared at him. It's raining heavily. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? For the two of them, the feud is a mortal enemy, and only one of them can survive. In other words, one of them will definitely lie on the ground today, unable to get up again, and his body will turn into soil. "Kill" Yu Lingtian shouted, stepped hard on the ground with his legs, flapped his wings, and jumped up high, like a god of murder, holding a knife in both hands and slashing at Zhang Dong's forehead. Kill Zhang Dong also yelled crazily, twisted his waist, and the person disappeared on the spot. A figure appeared above Yu Lingtian. He held the knife in both hands and slashed at Yu Lingtian's head with all his strength. Cut him in half with a knife. A look of horror appeared on Yu Lingtian's face, and his eyes were full of fear. Zhang Dong's speed was too fast, too fast for him to react, too fast beyond his imagination, and too fast beyond his understanding. This time, Ziji was in big trouble. Not only did Ziji cut him in the air with one sword, he also had to withstand the opponent's terrifying sword. "Ah" He yelled wildly, and the thousand-jin pendant fell rapidly downwards. He released the hilt of the sword with his left hand, and his nails grew at a terrifying speed, and he struck upwards with the greatest strength. Boom There was a loud noise that shook the earth, the space collapsed, the wind howled, and the five nails were cut off silently. The sharp blood-feathered sword became truly indestructible after being blessed with the law of gold, and continued to move downward at a terrifying speed. When it was slashed, Yu Lingtian was extremely frightened. He hurriedly tilted his head to avoid the knife, but his shoulder could not escape and was cut in by the sharp blade. It was not until it was blocked by his hard bones that he could move inward. Rush. Purple blood shoots out into the sky. "What a treasure, we can't let it go to waste." A washbasin appeared in Zhang Dong's hand, and he quickly scooped the blood into it. Ah Yu Lingtian let out a shrill scream and fell to the ground quickly. Eighteen rolled away on the spot. He quickly tapped a few acupuncture points on his shoulders to stop the blood. He got up in embarrassment and said with fear He looked at Zhang Dong with mixed eyes. Zhang Dong put the washbasin into the fairy cave, looked at Yu Lingtian and said with a smile: "Stop struggling, you are no match for me now. As for you, please contribute your blood and crystals to avoid being dismembered by me. That kind of pain is not something you can bear. "Now he does have the qualifications to be awesome. Although his force value is only 19,999 points, his speed has increased a lot because of his enlightenment on the Way of Miao, and he has integrated into Ziji's every move. In one move, n¨¦nggou can easily dodge the enemy's attack, and can attack the enemy like a ghost. What's more, he has also blessed the weapons with the rules of the golden way of heaven and earth, making the weapons extremely sharp. N¨¦nggou can break through the enemy's defense. This kind of lethality yijing is terrifying to the extreme. Kill Yu Lingtian's self-esteem was hurt by Zhang Dong's contempt. He yelled and rushed over like a madman while wielding his golden sword. He displayed a set of wonderful sword styles, which turned out to be extremely complicated. The f¨£ngfo was embroidering and the f¨£ngfo was dancing. , instantly turned into a sea of ??swords, so vast that Zhang Dong was submerged in it. He is worthy of being a master who has experienced thousands of battles, and his fighting skills are extremely rich. He found that Zhang Dong's speed was extremely fast, but his cultivation level was not very good, so he made a countermeasure, using such a set of swordsmanship to restrict Zhang Dong. Dong's speed forced Zhang Dong to fight hard with him. Zhang Dong was really dazzled for a moment. He felt that this space was filled with the shadow of the opponent's sword. The whole space was completely occupied by the other party. The place where m¨¦iyouziji stayed was the dif¨¡ng where m¨¦iyouziji settled. If he retreated, he would retreat, and if he advanced, he would move forward. , zuoyou is also m¨¦iyouAlong the way, the sky was filled with sword energy, and a mosquito trapped in a spider web had no way to escape. However, he did not panic at all, with a contemptuous sneer on his face. He held the sword with his right hand and made a palm with his left hand. He stood motionless on the ground, waiting for the opponent's thunderous strike. "Death!" Yu Lingtian's face was full of ferocious expressions, and a trace of victory flashed in his eyes. With a flicker of the golden sword in his hand, thousands of sword shadows merged into one, and pointed towards Zhang Dong's heart like lightning. Part, it must be killed with one hit. Zhang Dong really couldn't avoid it, he couldn't even twist his waist and move away instantly. But he didn¡¯t panic at all, and based on the warning sign in his mind, he slashed the blood-feathered knife diagonally down on the opponent¡¯s golden sword. When a not too loud sound sounded, the swords struck each other and actually stuck together. Then Yu Lingtian discovered that Ziji's true energy surged out like the Yellow River bursting its banks, and almost at the same time, he discovered Zhang Dong's left palm struck with great force. Ah Yu Lingtian let out a horrified shout, trying his best to control Ziji's Qi, but he couldn't control it at all. He wanted to throw the sword away, but the sword actually stuck to the palm of his hand. He closed his chest and stepped back, but only took one step when Zhang Dong's left palm slapped him on the chest. Boom There was a loud noise that shook the sky and the earth. Yu Lingtian's body was hit by a big mountain. His whole body was like a rag bag flying backwards in the clouds and mist. His sternum was completely shattered, his internal organs turned into powder, and a terrifying stream spewed out from his mouth. The bloody arrows shot into the sky, killing the person before they even hit the ground. Zhang Dong directly devoured the opponent's 10,000 points of infuriating energy, and then used the meridians blessed by the rules of heaven and earth with the attribute of spitting to punch him out with his left hand. He killed a master with a force value of nearly 200,000 points. Mountains can be smashed into pieces, let alone Yu Lingtian with a body like this. "It's amazing! The way of swallowing is simply too powerful. Among my peers and in the same realm, who else is qualified to be my opponent? And this palm is so terrifying, let's call it the Sky-breaking Palm." Zhang Dong In admiration, he twisted his waist and chased after him. A washbasin appeared in his hand, and he pocketed the blood that the other party spit out. Then he landed in front of the corpse, pressed his head into the washbasin, and cut him open. 's throat. Well The blood with a strong medicine fragrance shot into the washbasin quickly. Yu Lingtian is three meters tall and has enough blood that he can't hold it in one washbasin. He can hold two washbasins. Zhang Dong was happy in his heart, and his face was filled with anticipation. I wonder how many times the blood could increase Ziji's strength? So he took out a cup, filled it with more than half of the blood, and drank it. Warm blood flowed from his throat into his stomach like running water, and exploded suddenly. The explosive exploded violently, turning into streams of purple air, carrying a scorching heat, and surging towards Zhouw¨¦i. , integrated into the blood one by one, and then carried throughout the body by the blood. A small part was integrated into the muscles, and most of them were integrated into the bones. The emerald green and golden bones were dyed with a hint of purple. My body¡¯s eternal magical power has activated itself, and I am using this purple energy to temper Zhang Dong¡¯s body like crazy. Every cell greedily absorbs the purple energy, becoming stronger and stronger. Zhang Dongg¨£nji¨¤o seemed that one glass was not enough, so he drank another glass. When the cup of purple blood was completely absorbed by his body, he drank some again and found that it was useful. The blood would no longer strengthen his body, but would sink in his stomach and serve as ordinary food. It seems that this kind of genius treasure is only effective for people the first time, and the second time it has no effect. Zhang Donghu stood up abruptly and punched the air. Boom An airburst suddenly occurred, and a bomb exploded, extremely ferocious and terrifying. "Okay, great, my strength has increased five times!" Zhang Dong was filled with ecstasy. Text Chapter 0588 The magical second Dantian Zhang Dong never dreamed that Yu Lingtian's blood had such a powerful effect, that it could increase his strength five times. Although increasing strength will not increase the force value, it will not allow Ziji to break through the bottleneck, but Ziji only needs to increase his strength by nearly 20,000 times to break through the power barrier. At that time, quantitative changes will lead to qualitative changes, and Ziji will become extremely powerful. You know, before drinking purple blood, Ziji needs to increase his strength by 100,000 times to break the power barrier. ¡°In the future, if we look for some genius treasures that can enhance our strength, it will not be difficult to increase our strength by another 20,000 times"" He fancied it for a while, then stopped thinking, split open Yu Lingtian's head, and took out a purple crystal. This crystal was not as big as Zhang Dong expected, only the size of a rapeseed. Unfortunately, there was really nothing in it. Angry, bijing, Yu Lingtian fought with Zhang Dong and consumed part of his true energy, and another part was swallowed by Zhang Dong. At the last moment, he mobilized all his true energy to resist Zhang Dong's sky-shattering palm. Depend on. Turned into waste, Ziji's attack just now was too extravagant. Otherwise, such a crystal with nearly 70,000 points of Qi stored in it should be able to be exchanged for a lot of wealth in the secret realm. Zhang Dong raised his hand to throw away the crystal, but he took it back and secretly said to Ziji that he was practicing the Way of Swallowing and the Sun-Swallowing Magic Technique. It was extremely fast for refining the true energy, so he could not help but inject Ziji's true energy into it. Will it escape? Ruguo can't. Then the crystal can be sold again. Thinking of this, he did not hesitate to inject Ziji's true energy into it, a hundred points in one breath, and then observed carefully. What was amazing was that the true energy escaped at all. F¨£ngfo is a Dantian, and F¨£ngfo has space. characteristic. In fact, the space inside is the size of a teacup, and it can indeed hold a lot of energy. Zhang Dong immediately became interested. While refining the tears of the universe, he poured the true energy into it. It took about three hours to fill it with true energy. After careful calculation, he found that there were about 100,000 points in it. Infuriated. God, one hundred thousand points of infuriating energy! Zhang Dong's face was full of shock, and his heart was beating wildly for no reason, because he suddenly thought of something more important. If Ruguo refined this thing into Ziji's body, wouldn't Ziji be able to extract the true energy from it to kill the enemy at any time? Already? To know how to fight with a powerful enemy, it is not necessarily a close attack. Sometimes you have to use magic weapons to fight, or even use secret techniques to attack. Ziji's swallowing method is not used, and it is inevitable to consume the true energy. , but if Ruguo has this treasure that stores true energy, doesn¡¯t it mean that his force value has increased by 100,000 points? ! But, how to refine this treasure into Ziji¡¯s body? Zhang Dong scratched his hair with his fingers and frowned deeply. "You can put this second Dantian on the hilt of the Soul-Chasing Sword, so that the shihou of the Soul-Chasing Sword flying out of the body to kill the enemy can replenish its energy. And you can also use the shihou of the Soul-Chasing Sword in your Dantian. Extract the true energy from this second Dantian and attack the enemy," the monitor said calmly. "Second Dantian? What does shime mean?" Zhang Dong asked with surprise, "How can I put it on the hilt of the soul-chasing sword?" The monitor answered: "Because the true energy is cultivated by monks or absorbed It is tempered by the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, so it dissipates very quickly between heaven and earth. Generally speaking, as soon as the true energy leaves the body, it will dissipate very quickly. There is no way to preserve it, but there are exceptions, and that is a kind of energy called the second Dantian. Treasures are generally only as big as a rapeseed n¨¤me. A n¨¦nggou can hold true energy without escaping. It is very rare and of great value. Especially those second Dantians that can hold a large amount of true energy are extremely precious. Once one is found, it will often cause A bloody battle to seize the treasure." After a pause, he continued: "It is precisely because there is a treasure like the Second Dantian on the shiji¨¨, so those experts who refine the magic weapon will leave a small hole in the magic weapon. Install the second Dantian to provide the magic weapon's energy to enhance your ability to fight. Your soul-chasing sword also has such a hole. "Zhang. Dong Huan was so happy that his heart almost jumped out of his chest. Ziji's luck was so good. Yu Lingtian stupidly strengthened his genes, and finally strengthened his crystals into the second Dantian. He could pretend to have 100,000 points of vitality, and he wanted to know. , currently Ziji's Dantian can only hold 19,999 points of infuriating energy. The power of this second Dantian is five times that of Ziji's first Dantian. This is really cheap for me, wow haha. He quickly spit out the soul-chasing sword and took a closer look in his hand. Sure enough, there was a tiny hole on the hilt, as big as a rapeseed. There was no doubt that this was used to hold the second dantian. He carefully inserted the second Dantian into it. As soon as it was inserted, the soul-chasing sword began to alternately flash black and purple light. After a while, it returned to its original state, but the hole was magically disappearing.Lost, wrong, not disappeared, but the second Dantian was perfectly embedded in the small hole, without any gaps, it was perfectly combined. It¡¯s amazing, it¡¯s amazing. Cultivation is amazing. Zhang Dong sighed in his heart, and his interest in cultivation became more intense. He commanded the Soul-Chasing Sword to fly in the air for a long time with high spirits, and then he took it into the Dantian. After careful testing, he found that n¨¦nggou had indeed drawn the true spirit from the second Dantian. Qi can also be replenished into it, which is really convenient. Haha, with the second Dantian, Ziji is much stronger! This is the truth. Although the Second Dantian is of great use to ordinary cultivators, they dare not use it frequently because their true energy is cultivated through hard work. However, Zhang Dong¡¯s true energy is basically not obtained through cultivation, it is crazy. It can be obtained by swallowing it, so he can use it frequently. Therefore, the second Dantian is extremely useful to Zhang Dong, giving him strength far beyond that of monks in the same realm. "In the future, for long-distance attack, I will have the soul-chasing sword that is blessed with the rules of the Golden Way and equipped with the second Dantian. For close-range attack, I will have the extremely terrifying Swallowing Way, which can swallow the enemy's true energy and kill the enemy with a palm that breaks the sky. People, there is a way to travel at extremely fast speeds, and Zongheng Secret Realm has the capital." Zhang Dong's face was full of excitement. "But I still can't resist Dragon Bronzebeard's finger." The monitor said, pouring cold water. As soon as he lifted the dragon's bronze beard, Zhang Dong's face turned livid and he gritted his teeth. "Ziji's current cultivation level is too low, and he really can't compare with Dragon Bronzebeard." Only by waiting for Ziji to reach the peak of picking up girls, and then taking the Forbidden Breaking Pill to become the master of picking up girls, can he compete with Dragon Bronzebeard for a day. Of course, we still need to find better magic weapons and break through the power barriers. Otherwise, Dragon Bronzebeard turns into a giant dragon and uses that terrifying ax to explode nearly 200 million points of force value, but Ziji still can't resist it. "But before Ziji becomes stronger, it's hard to go see Yanzi, otherwise, the old thief will definitely attack me again. I hope that during this period, Yanzi will not marry anyone!" He forcibly suppressed the anger in his heart and said: "Monitor, how many days has it been since the last surveillance video was transplanted?" "Eighteen days." The monitor said. "Then I will wait here for twelve days, and then transplant the surveillance video of Patriarch Bodhi." Zhang Dong said decisively, "At that time, I must have understood many rules of heaven and earth of the Golden Way, and blessed it on the Blood Feather Sword. It's not enough for n¨¦nggou to break this cage! Then wait another month and continue to transplant Bodhi's surveillance video so that Ziji can understand more of the rules of the world of gold and add them to weapons. I don't believe it and can't break it. This cage." As for his character who never bows to anyone, he really doesn't want to use the method of traveling back to heaven to escape from this cage. One is that the monitor can still collect the energy to travel again, and the other is that escaping like this will not be possible. Bronze Beard shows weakness, ruguo relies on his ability to break the cage, which is n¨¦nggou's confidence in his cultivation! After making this decision, he became more calm, showing no sign of panic or nervousness. He picked up two basins of precious blood and entered Fengyue Fang, intending to store them in the refrigerator that came with Fengyue Fang. In fact, Fengyue Fang itself has a fresh-keeping function. No matter what you put in it, it will not rot. This function is the same as the previous transport box. Text Chapter 0589 Master, do you want to sleep with us? On the deck of Fengyue Fang, beautiful spring has arrived. The hundred beautiful girls who were placed in the Fengyue Boat were clustered around Zhang Dong. They were really thin and plump, with red cherry blossoms and green willows. Their fragrance was so fragrant that Zhang Dong felt like he was surrounded by flowers and was moved. There is also a surge of love, the tide of love is surging There are two stunning girls among these girls. One is Shelley, ranked third on the beauty list, who became Zhang Dong's woman, and the other one is named Meng Na. , although m¨¦iyou is on the beauty list, she is extremely beautiful and charming, full of Western characteristics "". The other girls are also rare beauties. With such a large number of flowers blooming and competing for beauty, they are really alluring and touching. "Master, how is the situation outside?" "Master, are we still in the bat monster's lair now?" "Master, why did it take you so long to come in? I couldn't sleep well for many days." Ying Yanyan chirped and asked. Since Zhang Dong placed them in Fengyue Fang, although they were safe, they began to be worried about Zhang Dong who was in the bat monster's lair. Now seeing that Zhang Dong finally safely entered Fengyue Fang, and his face was full of spring breeze, it seemed that There was good news, so naturally they couldn't wait to start asking. Zhang Dong looked at these beauties in front of him with intoxicated eyes, and the desire in his heart rose. He was very passionate. American women are particularly open-minded. Generally, they can go to bed when they meet for the first time, as long as they don't hate each other, and Ziji undoubtedly fits the bill. This is the standard. Shaking his head, he shook this ridiculous idea out of his mind and said with a smile: "We are still in the bat monster's lair, but all the bat monsters were annihilated by my army" All the girls were stunned on the spot, a little uncomfortable. I can't believe Ziji's ears. The extremely powerful and numerous bat monsters were wiped out so quickly. Is this possible? "Master, you are not making us happy, are you?" Meng Na swayed her plump snake waist, winked at Zhang Dong, and said coquettishly. "It's true" Zhang Dong began to explain the process of killing the bat monster. Starting from the outbreak of bat monsters, Ziji sneaked into the United States to save people, then burned 100,000 bat monsters, and used a trick to lure the bat monsters into the secret realm of ice and snow Finally, Ziji sneaked into Base 51 and led the human coalition to kill all the bat monsters. All. The guoch¨¦ng was particularly thrilling, and all the beauties were dumbfounded, but Zhang Dong admired their beauty wantonly, gained various touches from it, understood the rules and principles of heaven and earth, and laid the foundation for Ziji to break through the next bottleneck. By the time Zhang Dong finished speaking, all the beauties were extremely excited. Great, great, all the bat monsters have been killed, and the homeland has been restored. From then on, we can live happily again, and good days are coming again. "All of this was brought about by Zhang Dong, and if you have Zhang Dong, mankind is absolutely doomed." They all looked at this magical young man with admiration and respect, but they saw that he was handsome and handsome, with a face like a knife and an axe, an uninhibited smile hanging from the corner of his mouth, and a lustful light shining from his eyes, which had always been on their pretty faces. flowing on the towering breasts. The blush of rose appeared on their faces, their breathing was slightly quickened, and their high and low plumpness also undulated slightly. They were so beautiful that it made people's hearts tremble. The peerless beauty Shelley, who had slept with Zhang Dong a long time ago, could no longer control her emotions at this moment. She fell into Zhang Dong's arms and said excitedly: "Master, you are the hero of mankind, and I am the only one." The hero in my heart, I love you, I love you forever" Listening to these affectionate words, bathing in her loving eyes, feeling the beauty of her exquisite and convex body, looking at this exquisite and alluring picture On her pretty face, he smelled a refreshing fragrance. Thinking of the beautiful scene of having sex with her, Zhang Dong was really drunk. He couldn't bear it anymore and kissed her pretty cherry mouth heavily. Shelley gave a very emotional cry and responded passionately, her delicate body twisting like a snake. All the beauties stared with wide eyes, a more brilliant rainbow appeared on their pretty faces, their beautiful eyes were watery, and the color of spring seemed to be overflowing. They wanted to go up and pull Shelley away, and they took her place with Zhang Dongre. Kiss once. When the sweet kiss ended, Shelley was so moved that she couldn't be more moved. She collapsed in Zhang Dong's arms and said passionately and boldly: "Master, take me to the room." The other beauties all giggled, their pretty faces full of tears. Ambiguous look. Zhang Dong naturally would not disappoint the beauty. He picked her up by the waist and walked quickly to the cabin. Meng Na is rushing towards Zhang Dongshouted from behind: "Master, since you have killed all the bat monsters, why don't you let us out?" Zhang Dong turned around and cast his eyes on the pretty face of this doll-like beauty, He teased and said: "You are so beautiful, I am a little reluctant to let you go, so you have to wait patiently for a while." "Master, do you want to go to bed with each of us, but there are so many of us. , can you bear it alone?" Meng Na said coquettishly, and she smiled coquettishly. The other beauties also giggled coquettishly, their pretty faces full of ambiguity and yearning, their beautiful eyes filled with seductive spring light, they were really extremely beautiful. "Brother Dong's power is not something you can predict. Ruguo, if you don't lock the door tonight, I will prove it to each of you." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile, then entered the cabin and went to the room with Shelley. Have fun heartily. The other beauties entered the cabin in twos and threes. They pricked up their ears and listened to the beautiful sounds coming from that room. Their hearts became more and more swaying. They all began to think secretly, should they lock the door tonight? The joyous sounds in the room continued. One hour passed, two hours passed, and there was still no pause. He is indeed an extremely powerful man. He really has the ability to fight one against a hundred. Most of these American beauties are not virgins. Naturally, such a long shiji¨¡o means a lot to men, so most of them are fascinated and looking forward to it. They are especially looking forward to nightfall and looking forward to him sneaking into their room to steal sex. Steal jade. Gradually, it gets dark. The beauties ate chicken drumsticks in the restaurant and then went back to their rooms to rest. Their door was really locked and could be opened with just a slight push. This was what Zhang Dong had expected. He originally thought that they would No matter how open it is, it can't be opened to this extent. The limit is just a few people who don't lock their doors. But there was a beauty who just returned to Ziji's room. This beauty was Meng Na, because she lived in the same room with Shelley. Now that Zhang Dong and Shelley were having fun in the room, it was naturally difficult for her to go in. But she couldn't hang around at the door of other people's rooms. Finally, she came to the door of Ziji's room and shyly listened to the melodious sounds inside. After hesitating for a long time, she finally gritted her teeth, gently pushed the door open, and walked in quietly. This is a suite with two bedrooms and one living room. She and Shelley each live in a room, so as soon as she entered the hall, she gently closed the door, then raised her legs and walked gently to Ziji's room, for fear that Zhang Dong would hear it. , for fear that Shelley would hear it. What made her feel at ease was that the two people in the passion didn't notice her coming in at all, and the cheerful voice was still ringing in her ears until she entered Ziji's room and stopped. Now she has a problem, whether to lock the door. She thought hard for a long time before she bit her teeth and locked the door tightly. She is eighteen years old this year and is a genuine virgin. It is extremely rare for American women to be so beautiful and coquettish but still have sex with men at the age of eighteen. In fact, she has phobia of men, which is caused by some bad things in her childhood. This is a mental illness, so she never talks about her boyfriend, even though pursuing her man is like a crucian carp crossing the river. There were many outstanding young men and young men from rich families, and even she was very fond of them, but once they wanted to touch her little hands, she would feel creepy and quickly retreat away from them. However, tonight, she had a feeling that she had never had before. Even though the door was locked, she was still looking forward to Shime, her ears were kept standing high, listening to the strange sounds in the room opposite Text Chapter 0590 Master, don¡¯t do this Although Meng Na has a mental illness, she can't think of Zhang Dongsheng's disgusting behavior from the bottom of her heart. She is a bit expecting him to invade her and see if Ziji still has that kind of creepy behavior, so she deliberately teased him before, deliberately She tried to seduce him, but when the time came, she still hesitated. The fear in her heart took over and she locked the door. She took a bath and lay on the bedside in a translucent satin pajamas. Listening to the beautiful moans coming from that room, she sometimes felt expectant and other times terrified. This contradictory feeling made her restless "". "It seems that Ziji's illness must be treated by a psychiatrist. Otherwise, Ziji will never get married in this life." Meng Na said sadly in her heart. Tur¨¢n, after an extremely high-pitched groan, everything fell silent. "It's finally done, I can have a good sleep." Meng Na also breathed out secretly, lying comfortably on the bed and closing her eyes, but she quickly opened her eyes and looked at the door nervously. , because she heard Zhang Dong's footsteps outside the door. "He must have come to see me because I locked the door. Fortunately, I locked the door, otherwise he would have come in. I really don't know how he would react after he came in. Ruguoziji was creepy and screamed, which ruined him. "My interest is really contrary to Ziji's wishes." Meng Na looked happy, but her heart jumped inexplicably. However, what happened next left her stunned, because the door was gently pushed open, and Zhang Dong, who was neatly dressed and looked particularly smart, walked in with a smile and closed the door behind his back. He came to the bed without hesitation, lifted the stunned Mona's chin with his fingers, looked at her beautiful face with intoxicated eyes, and praised: "Mona, you are so beautiful, innocent, gorgeous, charming " Meng Na woke up with a start and stammered: "Master, didn't I lock the door? How could you get in?" "You locked the door. I opened it with a light push. Obviously, you expected it. I'm coming." Zhang Dong said seriously. "No, no, I obviously locked the door." Meng Lin was really at a loss now. Could it be that she was really looking forward to his arrival, so she couldn't help but lock the door? ruguo She knew that Zhang Dong was the master of the Miaoshou Sect. There was no need to use a key for such a lock. It could be opened by directly inputting a burst of Qi. She might not think so. "Baby, come on, a moment of sex is worth a thousand pieces of gold." Zhang Dong lifted the quilt and pretended to go to bed. "No, no, get out quickly" Meng Na kept trembling, her pretty face was red and white, she was looking forward to it, but she was also afraid. Obviously, she had a mental illness. Zhang Dong went to bed, put down the quilt, sat down by the bed, admired the panicked beauty with enchanted eyes, and said with a smile: "Meng Na, I'm just here to chat with you, you don't have to be so nervous." She doubted the authenticity of Zhang Dong's words, but Meng Na still felt at ease. She let out a sigh of relief and said coquettishly: "Master, what kind of status do you have? Why do you have the time to chat with me, an ordinary woman?" "You are not ordinary. Woman, you are a rare beauty in the world, it is my honor to chat with you," Zhang Dong said sincerely. "Are you complimenting me?" Although Meng Na heard many people saying that she was beautiful, the words coming from Zhang Dong's mouth made her particularly happy. Bijing, Zhang Dong's identity is different and he has seen many beauties. In this way, Ziji should indeed be regarded as a peerless beauty, but it is a pity that Ziji has a mental illness and is not a normal beauty. "I'm praising you." Zhang Dong took her hand and played with it fondly. Meng Na suddenly felt creepy again, and said tremblingly: "Master, don't be like this, I'm a little uncomfortable" "Meng Na, come on, tell the shadow in your heart, and then all the discomfort will subside. "From now on, you will be a normal woman." Zhang Dong let go of her hand and said softly. "You, how did you know that I have a mental illness?" Meng Na had endless surprise on her face. "Brother Dong knows everything, so he naturally knows everything about you." Zhang Dong said with a smile, "And Brother Dong is omnipotent and is the number one miracle doctor in the world. I am here tonight just to treat your mental illness. I I can¡¯t bear to see a peerless beauty like you stay alone. You should fall in love like a normal woman and enjoy the wonderful taste of love.¡± Meng Na stared at the confident Zhang Dong, thinking of his many miracles. She had inexplicable confidence and hope in him, and with a look of anticipation on her pretty face, she said excitedly: "Master, I believe in you, thank you for treating me." Then she asked doubtfully: " Well, as long as you tell the shadow in your heart, the disease will be cured?""As long as we find the cause and prescribe the right medicine, it will be cured naturally." Zhang Dong's face was filled with deep confidence. Meng Na nodded, with a look of reminiscence on her face, and said in a voice that sounded like she was talking in her sleep: "When I was little, I had a few playmates, and they were all boys. They were very, very naughty and very, very bad at hygiene. They make me dirty every day. I hate them very much, but they often tease me and make me dirty. Gradually, I am afraid of them and think that boys are all dirty. Later, This problem is even more serious. I can't even tolerate any physical contact with a man. Once, a very outstanding boy pursued me. I also admired his talent, so I wanted to try to fall in love, but , when he first grabbed my hand, I couldn't bear it and gave him a slap on the spot" Zhang Dong secretly felt sad for the boy, but he remained calm and continued to listen. Meng Na talked again for a long time and told many stories, all of which were caused by this kind of mental illness that hurt some outstanding suitors. At the end, she choked and said: "Actually, I really don't want to hurt them. In fact, I really want to be vigorous." I want to fall in love once, but this kind of mental illness makes me hurt them again and again, and it also tortures me to death. Master, do you think this disease can be cured?" Zhang Dong shrugged and said: "Meng Na "This is not a serious illness. Of course it can be cured without spending too much money." "Really?" Meng Na asked excitedly. "I never lie to people." Zhang Dong said. "Then you give me treatment quickly." Meng Na said urgently, and then said shyly: "As long as I recover, I will go to bed with you" "Well, okay, let's analyze the cause of your illness first. "Because you have a preconceived notion that men are dirty, you feel creepy and vomiting when you have physical contact with a man, right?" Zhang Dong said with a smile. "Yes." "Then let me ask you a question, are men really dirty?" Zhang Dong asked seriously. "Many men also like to be clean. Such men should not be dirty." Meng Na answered hesitantly. "You are right, men and women are alike, as long as they love to be clean, they will naturally not be dirty." Zhang Dong said softly. "However, as soon as I meet a man, I think of my childhood affairs and feel uncomfortable." Meng Na said. "So, the root cause is those bad memories of your childhood." Zhang Dong said, "I will use a secret method to cancel the memories of those unhygienic boys who bullied you, remove the root cause, and then you can theoretically convince Ziji, man Not dirty, and then try to have physical sex with a man, and the disease will be cured naturally. "In fact, this kind of psychological disease is the most difficult to treat. Even if Zhang Dong fully masters Liu Yizhao's magical medical skills, he can be cured. There are many terminal illnesses, including cancer and leukemia, but he is very sure that he can cure this kind of mental illness. Even if he can cure it, it will take a long time, maybe one year, maybe three or five years. With so many shiji¨¡n treating this beauty, they once again came up with the idea of ??a monitoring device. They planned to let the monitoring device erase the bad memory of the other person and remove the root cause of the disease, so the treatment should be much faster. "Erasing memory? Is this possible?" Meng Na said in surprise. "Of course you can. Now close your eyes and stop thinking. I will use a secret method to cancel your bad memory." Zhang Dong said in a mysterious way. Text Chapter 0591 Master, you can start Meng Na glanced at Zhang Dong gratefully and closed her eyes obediently. Zhang Dong ordered the monitor to cancel some fragments of the other party's memory. At the same time, he stared at this charming doll-like beauty, letting his emotions overwhelm him. He even secretly sighed endlessly, Ruguo Mengna can't do it. With this kind of mental illness, she was so beautiful and had slept with so many men, but Ziji could never see her so pure. This is also the reason why he went to have sex with other beauties, because although those beauties are also very beautiful, they are not virgins, and Mona is very attractive to him "" After about three minutes, Zhang Dong smiled and said: "Okay, the cure is over." Meng Na's big watery eyes slowly opened, and she said excitedly: "Master, was it successful?" " You might as well think about those memories of your childhood and see if they still exist." Zhang Dong said. Meng Na tilted her head and recalled it. What surprised her was that some of Xiao Shihou's memories were really missing. Although she saw that Ziji's playmates were extremely dirty, they were the ones who bullied her. The mess made her vomit, which meant that although she remembered that they seemed to have bullied her, she couldn't remember exactly what happened. "It's amazing, it's amazing, Master, this is simply the magic trick of the gods." Meng Na said excitedly. "Then try it now. Can you have physical sex with me, and have the uncomfortable g¨£nji¨¤o like me?" Zhang Dong said in a persuasive manner. A rainbow-like color appeared on Meng Na's pretty face, and there was a hint of spring in her beautiful eyes, but more of it was fear and fear. However, she was very brave and slowly stretched out her green and beautiful lips. She grabbed Zhang Dong's big hand with her bare hands, and then her whole body was shaken, and she hurriedly tried to shake it off, but Zhang Dong held on tightly and said softly: "Meng Na, my hands are very clean, very clean. "Are you afraid of Shime?" "Yeah, I'm afraid of Shime, I think of Shime?" Meng Na was stunned and realized that Ziji Shime didn't think of Shime either. It was just a conditioned reflex behavior of Ziji, and now Ziji's hand is still There was no uncomfortable g¨£nji¨¤o in his hand, but instead, there was a feeling of reassurance and warmth. "Master, it seems, it seems to be working." Meng Na looked excited, her eyes shining with happiness and expectation. "Then you try to have more intimate interactions with me and see what kind of reaction you get?" Zhang Dong exuded a friendly atmosphere. Meng Na looked at Zhang Dong shyly for a while, and then said seriously: "Master, I feel unwell, please let go of me and don't take me by force" Zhang Dong naturally agreed with all his heart. Meng Na slowly snuggled into Zhang Dong's arms, her delicate body trembling constantly, her pretty face turning pale, and she seemed a little uncomfortable. Zhang Dong smelled a refreshing fragrance, hugged her gently with both hands, and fully appreciated the fragrance of soft jade. He said in the gentlest voice: "Meng Na, I just took a bath and it was very clean, so "Don't be nervous at all. Don't be afraid." "Yeah." Meng Na nodded repeatedly and slowly calmed down. The paleness of her pretty face was gradually taken over by red clouds, and her delicate body no longer trembled, but a strange but beautiful feeling appeared. g¨£nji¨¤o surged into her heart, and a strange masculine aura made her intoxicated. This kind of g¨£nji¨¤o is really good. Meng Na really has a new baby, breathing his breath to her heart's content, feeling his strength to her heart's content, and looking forward to her bright future. A sweet smile blooms on her face, and the color of spring is rippling in her beautiful eyes. The beautiful little cherry mouth also became delicate and charming. Seeing such a change in the beauty in his arms, Zhang Dong was really trembling, and his nosebleed almost flowed out. His burning eyes gradually moved to her charming little cherry mouth. Meng Na naturally felt the desire in Zhang Dong's heart, so she said shyly: "Master, do I want to have a more intimate relationship with you next?" "Yes." Zhang Dong had long been fascinated, Answer without hesitation. "But, I can't do it. It seems that I am missing something." Meng Na said hesitantly. "Meng Na, actually the first time I saw you, I was attracted to you and fell in love with you deeply" Zhang Dong looked at Meng Na affectionately and softly spoke words of love that made people blush. He deeply understood that Americans are very romantic and don't care who they sleep with. Once a man and a woman meet, as long as the man expresses his liking and love for the woman, even if it is a lie, the woman will be happy and willing to have an intimate relationship with her. , but getting married is not easy, they will be very cautious. Now, he is using the American method to see if it works.?. The effect was really immediate. Meng Na became happy. She put her arms around Zhang Dong¡¯s neck, pressed her exquisite body tightly against Zhang Dong¡¯s body, and said passionately: ¡°Master, you can start. I hope this disease is really serious.¡± It¡¯s done.¡± After hearing the beauty¡¯s words, Zhang Dong was really excited, and his emotions surged out from all over his body, drowning him. Lifting her chin with his right hand, he admired it intoxicatedly for a while, then kissed her fragrant lips expectantly, sucked gently, and tasted it lustfully. Meng Na became nervous, her delicate body became extremely stiff, her pretty face turned pale again, her teeth were tightly closed to prevent Zhang Dong from breaking through, and her hands also grabbed Zhang Dong tightly, as if Try your best to endure the uncomfortable feeling. While Zhang Dong continued to taste her red lips, he gently patted her flat back with his hands, which was very rhythmic and rhythmic, just like her mother's movements to coax her to sleep. Gradually, the tension in Meng Na's heart subsided, her delicate body became soft, the whiteness of her pretty face completely disappeared, and a faint red appeared. However, her long eyelashes trembled rapidly, and her teeth relaxed slightly. . Zhang Dong took the opportunity to attack and entered. As soon as the tongues of both parties ji¨¥chu, a strange sensation was generated from the ji¨¥chu, which was like a tingling electric current that was transmitted to the minds of the two of them. Zhang Dong's face showed a color of touching happiness, and Meng Dong took the opportunity to attack. Na's face was filled with a gorgeous red cloud, her delicate body became hot, Lilac's uvula began to play hide and seek with Zhang Dong In the end, she was completely lost in such beauty, like a girl who fell in love for the first time, greedily asking for Still, she couldn't bear to end this first kiss that made her obsessed. It wasn't until she felt like she was suffocating that she had to take the initiative to end it. Then, she was stunned on the spot because she found that Zijiyijing was lying on the bed, and all his clothes were taken off by him, revealing an exquisite and bulging, beautiful and endless penis. The body, and he was kneeling on the bedside, admiring it with shocking and loving eyes. Ah Meng Na was so embarrassed that she wished there was a hole in the ground so she could hide in it. Did Ziji get involved just now? You don't even know that he took off your clothes? He grabbed the quilt, covered Ziji, and said coquettishly: "Master, you are so bad." "Then do you like it or not?" Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "I like your badness, and I like you to be even more badass" Meng Na looked at Zhang Dong with charming eyes and said coquettishly. "Then I'm in." Zhang Dong took off his clothes in three swipes, slipped into the bed, hugged her into his arms, used his sexual skills, and began to pick the budding flowers. A night of spring beauty. Even though this was Meng Na¡¯s first time, and even though she couldn¡¯t bear to be criticized, Zhang Dong lingered with her all night and was reluctant to leave. This woman was too raw in this aspect, but she was exceptionally innocent and beautiful, giving her It moved and surprised him a lot. In the following days, apart from practicing, he just spent time with these one hundred beauties. These beauties were all willing to go to bed with him, but none of them thought about becoming Zhang Dong's woman. Even Shelley Mona was like this, and It is precisely because of this that Zhang Dong becomes more greedy, more obsessed, and more moved. Of course, he also entered the fairy cave from time to time, and had passionate love affairs with Daisy, Pei Ninghe, Shen Wen, and Violet. This day is definitely extremely comfortable and sexually blissful. Twelve days have passed by in a flash, and it has been a month since the surveillance video of Wu Piaomiao was last transplanted. It was the surveillance video of Sun Wukong's master, Bodhi Patriarch, that was transplanted. Text Chapter 0592 Breaking the Cage Zhang Dong sat cross-legged in a tent on the small island of Fairy Cave and began to transplant the surveillance video of Patriarch Bodhi during his search for the Tao. ¡¾ Bodhi, also called Subhuti, is the disciple of Tathagata Buddha. The two once jointly headed the Western Church. Later, Tathagata cultivated a six-foot-long golden body, established Buddhism, and annexed Western religions. Patriarch Bodhi also lived in seclusion in the mountains and forests from then on, and named the mountain "Lingtai Fangcun Mountain", opposite to "Tianzhu Lingshan". From then on, he set up a Taoist temple to cultivate his moral character. No one knew where he lived except the residents in the mountains. Patriarch Bodhi is a character in the Age of Power. He is a true genius in cultivation. He found his own way at the age of fifty, and it was the way of gold. At that time, there were almost no opponents on the earth. Only Tathagata could match him, even Sun Wukong. They are all his disciples. There is no doubt that this is a terrifyingly powerful figure. Zhang Dong was worried about being affected by the other person's life experience and did not dare to transplant too many years. He only transplanted fifty years of surveillance video. "However, even though he has experienced the other party for fifty years and everything happened clearly in his mind, he still has a hazy and unclear understanding of the way of gold. In other words, he has not found the way of gold yet. This is truly unprecedented and incredible. Zhang Dong is extremely confused in his heart, is his talent not as good as Bodhi? However, it only took me ten years to find the way to swallow. At that time, I was only thirty-one years old! "Your talent is undoubtedly better than Bodhi. However, everyone has their own advantages and disadvantages. They all have strengths and weaknesses. Your ability to comprehend the way of swallowing is very fast and your talent is very high. However, your understanding of the way of gold is There is nothing strange about it. Once you have this foundation and slowly think and search, in a few years you will naturally be able to enter the door of the Golden Way. At that time, you can continue to transplant Bodhi. Fifty years later, if the surveillance video is available, it will naturally become stronger quickly," the surveillance camera said. A wry smile appeared on Zhang Dong's face. Before transplanting the surveillance video, he thought that the effect of the transplant would be very good and could reach the same level as Patriarch Bodhi. He also planned to transplant continuously to allow himself to reach a more advanced level in the Way of Gold. , it is very simple to break out of this cage. Now I know that this is an unrealistic extravagant hope. Even if the real geniuses have their surveillance videos transplanted, they will not be able to reach the same level as them. They must use more More time to understand and think. Despite this, he was not disappointed. Although he did not find the Golden Path, he had fifty years of memories of Bodhi and was in a hazy state of realization. He had also understood some of the rules of the Golden Path. He counted and found that there were one hundred and one. Adding the seven he had understood before, there were a total of one hundred and eight. In just one night, I have comprehended one hundred and one more rules of the Golden Way. This kind of progress cannot be said to be huge, and this kind of talent cannot be said to be terrifying. If it were someone else, let alone comprehending the one hundred and one Golden Ways. It is difficult to understand even one of the rules of heaven and earth of the golden way. In fact, even Lu Zibing transplanted the fifty-year surveillance video of Patriarch Bodhi. It is true that no one has understood even one of the rules of heaven and earth of the golden way. However, because of this, they After breaking through several bottlenecks, I have reached the point of 4999 points in cultivation, and I can cultivate the Tao. After cultivating the Tao, I may be able to understand some of the rules of the world of the Golden Tao. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? How much force value can be increased by adding the one hundred and eight golden rules of heaven and earth to weapons? Can the prison set by Dragon Bronzebeard be broken? Zhang Dong's face showed a look of anticipation, and without any delay, he applied these 108 golden rules of heaven and earth to the soul-chasing sword. Miraculously, the soul-chasing sword actually changed. It was originally dark. One piece, but now the surface is densely covered with some golden patterns, which are particularly clear, as if they were carved on it. And Zhang Dong's force value magically increased from 19,999 points to 59,998 points at this moment, an increase of nearly 40,000 points, including a doubling of the Soul Chasing Sword itself. In other words, one hundred and eight gold points. The Tao's rules of heaven and earth increased Zhang Dong's force value by a total of 20,000 points! Zhang Dong was a little disappointed, and said doubtfully: "Monitor, seven of them used to increase the force value by 10,000 points, and adding 101 more, it only increased by 10,000 points. Isn't this too little?" "I have told you before that the rules of heaven and earth that support the Golden Way can only increase the sharpness of magic weapons and weapons, but cannot increase the speed. Now the soul-chasing sword is already frighteningly sharp. No matter how many Golden Ways are blessed, The rules of heaven and earth cannot increase your force value too much, it will basically remain unchanged at 20,000 points." The monitor said. Zhang Dong nodded and said: "It seems that in order to increase the force value, you still need to break through the realm, expand the Dantian, and improve the quality of the true energy. Understanding the rules and principles of heaven and earth can certainly increase the force value and combat effectiveness, but not much. However, if you understand more rules and principles, you can break through the next bottleneck. ¡±"Your understanding is very good." The monitor praised. Zhang Dong smiled proudly, and without further delay, he immediately left the fairy cave and appeared in the underground space. The soul-chasing sword shot out of his mouth like lightning, and shot to the ground with a monstrous murderous intent. Boom Like a lightning strike, the Soul-Chasing Sword broke through the ground and sank in for about two inches. "Okay, okay, okay, we finally broke through. Although it's only two inches, it's not impossible to escape from this prison." Zhang Dong's face showed joy, and he immediately started to take action, peeling off Yu Lingtian's skin. , refined into a piece of clothing, and then he put it on, used his skills to lengthen his bones, turning himself into a nearly three-meter giant, and then jumped into the underground passage. Only Yu Lingtian can enter this passage, so he must make up to look like Yu Lingtian. Soon, he entered the underground secret room, came to a corner of the secret room, took out the Blood Feather Sword, blessed it with one hundred and eight golden rules of heaven and earth, and slashed wildly at the ground. Boom boom boom Every time he slashed, he could cut into a depth of about two inches. After a day and a night, he dug a pit two meters deep, revealing a hole as big as a fist in the ground. A triumphant smile appeared on his face. In the past ten days, he has watched the surveillance videos of this area countless times, and this is the only loophole. After the underground base is built, and the Yu tribe people live here, there will naturally be some other creatures. Living in it, this hole was left by a mouse-like creature, leading to another natural cave, and that cave was beyond the confinement range of the Dragon Bronzebeard secret method. In other words, there was an ordinary cave. The dirt and rocks make it much easier to escape. Now, he just wants to find a way to escape from this hole like a mouse. If this hole is straight downward, then it is easy to escape. Just enter the Fairy Cave and let the Fairy Cave fall into the hole. Unfortunately, this hole is winding, and it goes downward first, and then diagonally. up. So, even though there is such a hole, it is still not easy to escape. ¡°However, Zhang Dong had already thought of a way. He entered the fairy cave again and appeared at the top of the hall. Heiyu and Huahua lie here like two old hens, seemingly in a coma. Of course they are not in a coma, but they are practicing. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbmbgs Out?? The force value has been increasing at a terrifying speed, and it has now reached 4999 points. You know, Kunpeng Ancestor is not simple. It took him a hundred years to find the way to speed, and three million years to practice to the point of being a master of picking up girls. Then he broke into the void and left. Such a powerful being naturally has a unique cultivation method, and Heiyu and Huahua are mutated Dapeng, and they do contain a trace of Kunpeng blood in their bodies, so they are very suitable for practicing the Kunpeng ancestor's techniques. Seeing Zhang Dong coming, Heiyu and Huahua stopped practicing at the same time, opened their eyes, and shouted excitedly at the same time: "Brother Dong, you are so amazing, you actually gave us part of the memories of ancestor Kunpeng, so that we can realize There are many truths, and I understand the magical cultivation techniques, and I have broken through many realms. However, it is still impossible to find the way to speed. "-", "Wudu provides full text online reading, the update speed is faster and the article quality is better," If you think I am good, please share this site more! Thank you readers for your support! Text Chapter 0593 Magical means to escape from death A smile appeared on Zhang Dong's face and he said: "It's impossible to find the Tao, but you can plant it." "But, I don't have Xiaodao Wan." Kuroyu said sadly. "Here is a Xiaodao Pill of Speed ??refined by the Kunpeng ancestor, which can help one of you succeed in cultivating the Tao." A jade bottle appeared in Zhang Dong's hand, which contained the Xiaodao Pill given to him by Ying Xiangtian. . Originally, Ying Xiangtian said that this was the Xiaodao Pill of the Way of the Sky refined by Sun Wukong, but in fact it was not, but was refined by the ancestor Kunpeng. Ancestor Kunpeng was also one of the great sages of the demon clan and had refined many Xiaodao pills. Sun Wukong also refined a lot of pills. Many monsters can¡¯t tell who refined these two small pills, which also belong to the way of space. They often make mistakes "" The fact that ruguo was not a monitor meant that Zhang Dong would never have thought in his wildest dreams that this was the Xiaodao Pill refined by Kunpeng Ancestor. The reason why we want to give this Xiaodao Pill to a Dapeng is because if they succeed in cultivating the Dao, they can immediately break through this bottleneck and then shrink their body. There is a huge chance that they will be reduced to a mini-sized eagle. , it turns Shangguan Yannenggou into a mini-shaped white dragon, which is a wonderful ability of the monster. Ruguo is really the case, then N¨¦nggou drilled out the mouse hole with the fairy cave sky. Although this small pill is very precious, and he originally planned to return it to Ying Xiangtian, but he is confident that after going to the secret realm of the Demon Gate, he will be able to get a lot of small pills of the way of the sky, and he will not give it to Ying Xiangtian at that time. It's late, Ying Xiangtian has been waiting for Name for a long time anyway, and he doesn't care to wait for a while longer. What¡¯s more, with the help of monitors, the probability of success in Eagle Soaring Heavenly Seed Path can be increased. Kuroyu and Huahua were so excited that they trembled with excitement. They thanked each other for a long time with tears in their eyes before pushing each other to let each other take it. This kind of relationship between husband and wife is really sincere and deep. "Okay, let Heiyu take it." Zhang Dong said in a deep voice. Heiyu's qualifications are better than Huahua's, and he is more likely to succeed in cultivating the Tao. What's more, after Heiyu's force value reaches 10,000 points, he will be able to transform. After taking human form, he would have a more handy helper. Ruguo was Huahua, who had become a woman through cultivation, but was Kuroyu's wife. He was worried that he would be a little inconvenient to use. Heiyu no longer gave in, took this Xiaodao pill, and started practicing cross-legged. Naturally, the monitor began to help secretly, sending some memory fragments of ancestor Kunpeng to Heiyu. Zhang Dongmeiyou was waiting here, and Huahua was here to guard, and then left. The next morning, Zhang Dong came to the top of the hall again to observe the changes in Heiyu. Heiyu is still practicing cross-legged, with a mysterious aura exuding from his body, which seems to be extraordinarily powerful and vast. After a while, the zhenqi in Black Feather's Dantian spun and turned into a deep whirlpool. Then it suddenly shrank and shook, and its force value changed from 4999 points to 5000 points. "It's a breakthrough, very good. There is no doubt that the cultivation will be successful." Now Zhang Dongyijing knows a lot about Zhongdao. Basically, everyone who takes Xiaodao Pills can break through a bottleneck. The difference between success and failure in Zhongdao is shiji¨¡n. Success is a breakthrough within a few days or even several times. Breakthroughs will be made within an hour. If unsuccessful, breakthroughs will be made after a year. Black Feather's eyes suddenly opened, and there was a flash of light. Just when he was about to say shime, Zhang Dong said first: "Hei Yu, don't stop, practice with Cosmic Tears for a while." He threw out a cosmic tear, Black Feather quickly caught it with his mouth and continued to practice for a while. Its force value increased to 5035 points. Then he couldn't wait to stop practicing and said excitedly: "Brother Dong, have I succeeded in cultivating the Tao?" "Successful." Zhang Dong said with a smile. "Great, great." Black Feather said excitedly. "Husband, congratulations on your success in planting Taoism. Brother Dong, thank you." Huahua also became excited. One person and two eagles celebrated happily for a while, and Zhang Dong said: "Heiyu, you have been practicing the skills of ancestor Kunpeng for a long time. See if you can shrink to this size?" Zhang Dong opened his arms and embraced the sky. But it slowly closed, and finally crossed the thumb and index finger of the left hand, and continued to close until it was only as big as an egg. Heiyu and Huahua were dumbfounded and dumbfounded. They had no idea how Zhang Dong dared to think like this. How could such a big body become only a small one? Black Feather was the first to wake up and stammered: "Brother Dong, I'll try my best, but I guess I can't make you smaller." "It's okay, just do your best, remember to shrink to the limit." Zhang Dong said seriously explain. "Well, I know it." Heiyu agreed, lying on the ground again, closing his eyes, and became motionless, and his figure turned into a clay sculpture and wood sculpture.?? tur¨¢n, as soon as Zhang Dong and Huahua's eyes blurred, Heiyu's huge body disappeared. No, it didn't disappear, but it became smaller. It was so small that it was unbelievable. It was only as big as a sparrow. Huahua was dumbfounded! Kuroba Ziji was also dumbfounded! Zhang Dong laughed wildly: "Hahaha, Heiyu, you are so awesome, so awesome, your n¨¦nggou has become so small, it is beyond my expectation." "But, it is so small, how can I Live as a couple with Huahua?" Kuroyu said depressedly. "Can't you get bigger again?" Zhang Dong said doubtfully. "I still haven't cultivated to the point where my n¨¦nggou can grow big or small freely. If it becomes so small, I must maintain this form for more than a year before it can grow back to its original size." Kuroyu said with a bitter face. "It's okay, isn't it just a year's work? Just bear with it and it will pass." Zhang Dong said comfortingly. "Husband, one year has passed quickly." Huahua also said shyly. "Okay, I can only bear it." Kuroyu said with a sad face. Zhang Dong was secretly amused, and immediately took Heiyu out of the Fairy Cave. After giving Heiyu detailed instructions, he left Heiyu outside, and Ziji entered the Fairy Cave in a flash, letting the monitor display the virtual image in his mind. Kuroba's surveillance video was shown on the screen. As soon as Heiyu and Zhang Dong entered the Fairy Cave, they picked up the Fairy Cave with their mouths. The Fairy Cave was originally only the size of a small flower armor. It was really like a sparrow finding a piece of food in its mouth. It looks like he wants to take it back to his old nest. Then, Heiyu dived into the mouse hole without hesitation, and flashed through it like lightning. Although it was dark inside, his eyes were extremely sharp, and he could move forward and retreat freely in such darkness. After drilling twists and turns for nearly half an hour, we came to a natural cave. Zhang Dong excitedly came out of the Fairy Cave with a luminous pearl in his hand, grabbed Heiyu in his hand, kissed him twice, and said: "Heiyu, you have done a great job this time, Brother Dong loves you to death." "Ah, Brother Dong, I'm not gay, I'm really not gay," Kuroyu said anxiously. Zhang Dong was stunned and said, "Where did you hear these two words?" "Liu Kui said it, saying that men and men are gay. I can't accept it." Heiyu said. "" Zhang Dong touched his forehead and couldn't say anything for a long time. Finally, he choked out: "I don't do homosexuality. If you want to engage in homosexuality, go to Liu Kui." "Yeah." Heiyu nodded repeatedly and continued. It came out of Zhang Dong's palm and flew to Zhang Dong's shoulder to stand still. Zhang Dong strode into this cave. It was a deep cave with gurgling water and jagged rocks. After walking for a while, he saw an underground river flowing silently. Zhang Dong had a bright smile on his face, took out the Feng Yue Fang and threw it into the underground river. Ziji stepped in and drove the Feng Yue Fang to the upper reaches of the Yin River at the fastest speed. The underground river bifurcates from time to time and twists and turns, but Zhang Dong never hesitates and keeps moving in the right direction. Bijing, he has a monitoring device, so he naturally knows how to get to the ground and escape. In fact, the prison arranged by Dragon Bronzebeard was extremely powerful. Even if Zhang Dong understood the 108 rules of heaven and earth of the Golden Way, it would be almost impossible to dig out a tunnel to escape. The space in bijing is too deep underground and the ground is too hard. But he has a monitoring device, he can carefully find out the way to escape, he dug a mouse hole, he also has a fairy cave that can hold people, and there is also a monster like Heiyu whose body can become smaller after success. All the conditions add up. , so that he could escape. This is something Dragon Bronzebeard could not have imagined. After more than an hour, Zhang Dong drove Fengyue Fang out of the underground river and entered an above-ground river. He really escaped from death! Escaped from a prison set up by the master of picking up girls! Text Chapter 0594 Princess Piaoxiang blocks the way Seeing the blue sky and white clouds, seeing the sun shining brightly, Zhang Dong's face showed a proud look, and he shouted vigorously: "Dragon Bronzebeard, you want to kill me, imprison me, and prevent me from sleeping with your daughter, you Dream on, I will soon become stronger and turn your daughter into my woman, but how should I punish you and how should I torture you? I have to think carefully" I got ashore and put away the Fengyue Fang. , he flew into the sky and flew in the direction of Las Vegas in high spirits. After only flying for a few seconds, the monitor warned in Zhang Dong's mind: "No! Run away! Your ridiculously beautiful girlfriend is here to catch you with your mother-in-law's terrifying magic weapon!" To be honest, Zhang Dong works as a groom every day and enters the bridal chamber every night. He has mothers-in-law all over the country, so when he suddenly heard from the surveillance camera that a ridiculously beautiful girlfriend came to arrest him with his mother-in-law's terrifying magic weapon, he was really touched. I'm confused and can't figure out which girlfriend it is. Shangguan Yan? ??Feng Wu? Crane Pianpian? No, it should be Princess Piaoxiang. The only one who wants to catch him and kill him is Princess Piaoxiang. "It is indeed Princess Piaoxiang. Now that she has succeeded in cultivating the Tao, her force value has also been increased to 19999 points. I finally have time to catch you. I am holding a magic weapon belonging to your mother-in-law Hanxin. It is very scary. Run away. Run toward the sea, you can only escape by entering the sea," the monitor said urgently. "Why did she come to arrest me? Did she arrest me to become her husband? If that's the case, there's no need to run away?" Zhang Dong said in shock. "Of course I'm not here to make you a husband, but to punish you for spying on her bathing and teasing Qiu Ying last time" the monitor explained. "I just got out of prison and met a zombie again!" Zhang Dong cursed in his heart. He looked around and saw nothing unusual, but he believed in the monitor. The monitor said that Princess Piaoxiang was coming to arrest him. That must be true. Originally, he was not afraid of Princess Piaoxiang, but he was very afraid of his mother-in-law's natal magic weapon. Therefore, he turned around and flew towards the sea. Now that he had advanced greatly in cultivation, his speed was terrifying. He twisted his waist and reached a distant place. However, he only twisted his waist twice, and his eyes were dazzled by a magnificent cloud boat. Like ghosts, they emerged from the void in front of him, floating in the clouds and mist. Five peerless beauties stood in the cloud boat. It is Princess Piaoxiang and Siying. Siying wore a silver miniskirt, red bra, and a pink cloak as thin as a cicada's wings. The silver bell on her belly button trembled on her snow-white skin. Her pink legs were straight and slender. Except for Qiuying, who had an affair with Zhang Dong, the others Sanying's eyes shone with a cold light, mixed with a hint of disdain and arrogance. Princess Piaoxiang's dress is very similar to last time. She wears a yellow underwear that only covers red beans, a golden miniskirt that is level with the thighs, barely covering key parts, a light yellow cloak and silver hair that reaches her waist. Blowing in the wind. There is a waist ring full of golden bells around her waist, and a gorgeous red flower that exudes a rich fragrance is inlaid on her belly button. Dressed like this, her white petal-like skin was fully exposed, as well as her astonishingly slender pink legs and crystal jade feet. In addition, her unique face, sparkling big eyes, bright red and beautiful Her small mouth and that noble temperament can really bring out a man's soul and make him bleed from his nose. Seeing such beauties, Zhang Dong was really fascinated and lustful, but he was still not lost. He didn't wait for the other party to catch him. He turned around and ran away. He twisted his waist and escaped to ten. Kilometers away, flying diagonally towards the sea. "Eh" Princess Piaoxiang exclaimed, raised her jade hand, stretched out her index finger, and touched Zhang Dong's back, and a drop of purple blood flew out from her fingertips, catching up with Zhang Dong like lightning and flint, and turned into Purple flowers filled the sky, releasing a rich fragrance and surrounding Zhang Dong in the center. This drop of blood is the natal magic weapon given to her by her mother Shi Hanxin. Shi Hanxin practices the way of blood and has a force value of more than nine million points. This drop of blood contains too many rules of the world of the way of blood. The combination of this Planting purple flowers is really powerful and has endless uses. Zhang Dong looked around and saw purple flowers all around, all over his head and feet, as if he was immersed in a sea of ??flowers. For a moment, he couldn't tell the difference between east, west, north, south, and the direction of the sea, but he had a monitor to tell him. The road is to fly in the sea of ??flowers without hesitation, flying straight towards the sea. "Hey" Princess Piaoxiang exclaimed again and whispered: "Change!" As soon as her voice fell, the flowers in the sky suddenly merged together and turned into a super flower.A huge purple flower, and Zhang Dong was at the stamen of this flower. No matter how he flew, he could not escape the range of this flower. What made him anxious was that this purple flower shrank rapidly, and he Everything below his head was covered, and it was useless no matter how hard he struggled or attacked. And while he was struggling, Zihua had slowly flown back and landed on the Yunzhou. Zhang Dong secretly screamed in his heart. The magic weapon that Princess Piaoxiang brought was too terrifying. He couldn't escape this time. It seemed that he could only be her husband. However, there was no panic on his face. He smiled smartly and said : "Zhang Dong has seen Princess Piaoxiang and seen Siying." Princess Piaoxiang raised her head high, revealing her beautiful and elegant goose neck, like a proud swan, and she was also extremely indifferent in spring, summer, and winter. Staring at him, as if looking at a dead person, only a narrow smile flashed in Qiu Ying's eyes, which seemed to be conveying some message. "You are so brave, you dare to enter the zombie secret realm privately, peek at me bathing, and even molest my maid Qiu Ying!" Princess Piaoxiang said in a clear and beautiful voice. "Princess, I accidentally entered the zombie secret realm. How could I not be curious when I saw such a beautiful and strange place? So I climbed up the mountain and took a closer look. I didn't know that you, who is as beautiful as a fairy, were bathing in the hot spring. In fact, the hot spring It's foggy and it's hard to see clearly. As for teasing Qiu Ying, it's just a misunderstanding. I'm warning her not to chase me anymore. Otherwise, why should I tease her? Wouldn't it be better to just kill her?" Zhang Dong said sincerely. . "Do you think sophistry is useful?" Princess Piaoxiang said indifferently. "I'm not quibbling, but telling the truth." Zhang Dong said, "Of course, even though I was unintentional, I was still wrong after all. Please punish the princess." He took off the fragrant stone bracelet from his wrist and looked at it with intoxicated eyes. Looking at the arrogant Princess Piaoxiang, she said in a deep voice: "Princess, I can understand your anger that day. You used this string of bracelets as a hidden weapon to hit me, and almost killed me, but I always kept the necklace. Okay, I¡¯m going to give it back to you when I meet you again. Now, please take it back. Such a beautiful and fragrant fragrant stone bracelet is only worthy of a beautiful woman like you.¡± The bracelet slowly flew over. Princess Piaoxiang did not pick it up, and let the fragrant stone bracelet fall to the ground. She said coldly: "The bracelet has been tainted by you, so of course I won't ask for it again." "Damn, you are such an arrogant girl. I will crush you in the future. Let¡¯s see how arrogant you can be when you¡¯re being beaten down by me!¡± Zhang Dong was furious in his heart, but his face remained calm, quietly waiting for Princess Piaoxiang to make a move. "If the other party wanted to kill him, she would have taken action long ago and would not have been nagging him for so long. Obviously, she had another purpose in arresting him. This was already evident from Qiu Ying's hints. "Punish you? Of course, do you still want to escape punishment?" Princess Piaoxiang said coldly. "I didn't think so, please go ahead and punish me." Zhang Dong suddenly raised his head and slashed his head, and then he slashed his head with the same slash. It's better to be a bachelor. "Did you paint this painting?" A painting suddenly appeared in Princess Piaoxiang's hand, and opened it in front of Zhang Dong with a swish. It was the painting that Zhang Dong painted last time to escape. It is the prairie, Princess Piaoxiang and Siying, which are particularly beautiful. "Didn't you see my painting with your own eyes last time?" Zhang Dong said in shock. "Very good, I'm just confirming it again." Princess Piaoxiang said lightly, and then said in an unquestionable tone, "From today on, you will be my painting slave. Accompany me to travel to various secret places and visit every place." The peerless beauties in the secret realm, then you draw their portraits on this fan." "Painting slave? Not my husband?" Two black lines appeared on Zhang Dong's forehead. Text Chapter 0595 Teasing Dongying A folding fan appeared in Princess Piaoxiang's hand, and with a slight throw, it flew up and floated in front of Zhang Dong, slowly getting bigger and bigger, and finally grew to an area of ??several hundred square meters. , you can see it more clearly now. The fan bone is golden yellow and the fan paper is snow white, exuding a mysterious atmosphere. "Monitor, what kind of magic weapon is this?" Zhang Dong couldn't help but asked curiously in his heart. The monitor answered: "This is a strange low-level magic weapon called the Beauty Fan, which can increase combat power by twice. The fan bone is made from a variety of precious materials combined with the rules of heaven and earth of the Golden Way and the heaven and earth rules of the Way of Killing. "The fan paper is made from hundreds of millions of years of heavenly silk and combined with various laws of heaven and earth. It is invulnerable to water and fire and is extremely tough." He paused and then said, "With just a flick of the fan, it can create strong winds, fly sand and rocks, and make the enemy fly. I don't know the east, west, north and south, and then the fan bone shoots out like a hidden weapon, which is very scary and sharp. If the portrait of a peerless beauty is drawn on the fan, then the fan can use the rules and principles of the world contained in the portrait of the beauty to become more powerful and more lethal. , Therefore, the Beauty Fan is a rare growth magic weapon that can grow into an intermediate-level or advanced level or even a spiritual treasure and a treasure. " He continued: "Furthermore, since many peerless beauties are drawn together, they can naturally be compared at the same time, and cultivating geniuses can often do so. If you watch it, you can get a lot of emotions, and then quickly understand the rules and principles of the world, which is very beneficial to your cultivation. Of course, you must be able to truly draw the charm of beauty. If you can't, it will be useless and a waste of this treasure. " Zhang Dong. Secretly surprised, there is a magic weapon for growth between heaven and earth? This is really the first time I have seen and heard of Princess Piaoxiang, and Princess Piaoxiang has really made a good plan. She wants to be her painting slave and paint this fan with peerless beauties for the rest of her life. If she lets me be her Husband, if you give me this beauty fan as a dowry, it makes sense for me to accompany her on her sightseeing tours. Seeing Zhang Dong's silence, Princess Piaoxiang exuded murderous aura that was as strong as real substance, and her sparkling beautiful eyes also shot out a cold light, threatening: "If you agree, that's the best. If you don't agree, then I will I can only kill you on the spot. There are many people in this world who know excellent painting skills. I don¡¯t necessarily want to find you!¡± Now that he knows the other party¡¯s purpose and the preciousness of this beauty fan, how can Zhang Dong do it? Care about the other party's threats? A look of pride appeared on his face, and he said coldly: "Princess, I dare not belittle myself. I consider myself second in painting skills on earth, and no one dares to claim to be first. The portrait in your hand is just my scribbling work. I The real painting skills are much higher than the level of this portrait." "He really wasn't bragging. He traveled back ten years in ancient times and transplanted the memories of one hundred and twenty outstanding people, most of whom were calligraphers, painters and piano players. A famous master, and he has integrated calligraphy, painting and piano skills into his own style, which is much better than before. Although there are master painters in the secret realm, they mainly focus on cultivation and painting as a supplement. Compared with Zhang Dongyi, their skills are really inferior. And those advanced intelligent creatures who have no talent for cultivation, even if they have the talent for painting, are He died soon and did not have time and longevity to improve his painting skills. This is also the reason why this beauty fan has been refined for billions of years and has never added a portrait of a beauty. He was just worried that he could not draw the charm of the beauty and destroyed it. This growth magic weapon. The beauty fan was originally a low-level magic weapon obtained by the zombie queen Xi Hanxin by chance, so she gave it to her daughter Princess Piaoxiang. Princess Piaoxiang always regretted that there was no picture of a beauty on the fan, and wanted to find a clever painter to paint it, but the clever painter There were too few painters, and the works they painted were not so exquisite, but since she saw the portraits of beauties painted by Zhang Dong, her heart became excited, and she decided that the works painted by Zhang Dong might be qualified, so the success of the cultivation was came to capture Zhang Dong, and in her imagination, after capturing Zhang Dong, she would take him to visit various famous painters in the secret realm. Only after Zhang Dong's painting skills had achieved another breakthrough could she draw beauties on the Beauty Fan. picture. She really didn¡¯t expect that the portrait in her hand was not Zhang Dong¡¯s highest skill. Could it be that he could capture all the beauty¡¯s charm in the painting? Could it be that he could accurately draw the rules and principles of heaven and earth that beauty contains on the beauty map? "Then you draw a painting of the highest level now and let me see it!" Princess Piaoxiang said happily, but her tone was still cold. Without waiting for Zhang Dong to answer, she stretched out her hand and pointed at the purple flower that wrapped Zhang Dong. It turned into a purple dress and was worn on Zhang Dong, giving Zhang Dong the ability to move freely, but without the ability to resist. Qiu Ying walked over gracefully, took out a set of exquisite painting tools and paints from her storage bag and placed them on a table, while Sanying set up a drawing board and placed drawing paper on it. Surprisingly, Zhang Dong didn¡¯t object and said with a wicked smile: ¡°Princess, please show me the sweetest smile and put on a beautiful face.?For your beautiful posture, I want to draw out all your charm. " He was also looking forward to it in his heart. How beautiful would a beautiful lady like Princess Piaoxiang be when she smiles? What a noble existence Princess Piaoxiang is! How could she easily show off her beauty to Zhang Dong? Leng Leng Said: "I won't be your model, Dongying. You will be the model and do as he asks." " "Yes, princess. " Dongying agreed crisply, and stood in front of Zhang Dong in the most sultry manner, smiling sweetly. The cold light in her beautiful eyes also disappeared, replaced by a spring-like color, looking extremely beautiful and charming. Zhang Dong originally didn't want to paint Dongying and insisted on painting Princess Piaoxiang, but when he saw Dongying in such a pose, he was instantly lost. His eyes shot out a burning light, and he was filled with endless emotions. Wave after wave, A tide is like the rising tide of the sea, like the rushing of the river. He looked carefully from top to bottom, from bottom to top, from left to right, from right to left, then walked over and observed carefully around Dongying. And a fragrance as sweet as orchid also penetrated into his nostrils and flowed into his heart, making him have the urge to have a nosebleed. Such a beauty in full bloom, such a sultry posture, such a sweet The smile, such affectionate eyes, is so beautiful and alluring, it is simply a masterpiece of God. As the personal maid of Princess Piaoxiang, Dongying has never been observed so carefully by a man. She feels like there are thorns in her back, and her pretty face. It also gave off a rose-like color, adding a bit of beauty. When Zhang Dong looked straight at her plumpness, and the ten fingers of his hands kept making pinching movements, Dong Ying was stunned. She really wanted to slap Zhang Dong to death, but she did not dare to disobey Princess Piaoxiang's order. She could only suppress all her anger in her heart, continue to smile sweetly, continue to look at Zhang Dong lovingly, and show herself The most beautiful posture. Princess Piaoxiang, Chunying and Xiaying's expressions turned bad, and even Qiuying's face showed anger and reproach. However, thinking that Zhang Dong was a painter and had to paint Dong completely. Ying's charm may need to be carefully observed, so they all said nothing and stood aside and watched coldly, "Dong Ying, you pose like this. "Zhang Dong made a handsome pose, raised his right hand to support his hair. Dongying had to do as Zhang Dong asked, and she looked more beautiful, and she could show off her peerless appearance. But , but Zhang Dong was still not satisfied and said: "No, no, this way, raise your hands a little higher, look here, and smile sweeter" Dongying angrily corrected her posture according to Zhang Dong's request, but what happened to Zhang Dong? She was not satisfied and said: "Princess, I have to correct her posture myself to achieve the most beautiful standard in my mind, so that I can draw her charm. " Without waiting for Princess Piaoxiang's answer, he boldly grabbed Dongying's little hand, held her waist, played with it, and corrected it. Dongying, who had never had physical contact with any man, was frightened and embarrassed, but Seeing that Princess Piaoxiang acquiesced, she did not dare to resist and let Zhang Dong manipulate her. She naturally scolded Zhang Dong in her heart and made up her mind to teach Zhang Dong a lesson in the future so that he would not be able to bear the consequences. Text Chapter 0596 Audacious Zhang Dong didn't eat the tofu too much. He just played with Dongying for about five minutes. He stopped, looked at her with fascinated eyes, walked around her three times, then returned to the table and looked at her again. After a while, I started painting. As soon as he picked up the pen, he exuded the aura of a great scholar, his face was filled with deep self-confidence, his eyes were shining like stars, and his strong masculine charm came to him. Princess Piaoxiang, Chun Ying, Xia Ying, and Qiu Ying all had a look of surprise on their faces. Qiu Ying's pretty face even had a trace of red clouds, and a hint of spring flashed in her eyes, as if she was thinking of the above. A beautiful scene of a passionate kiss with Zhang Dong. Even Dongying, who was cursing Zhang Dong in her heart, was stunned for a while. He was so handsome and such a man. This kind of temperament and this kind of confidence are really rare. Maybe, he didn't mean to eat me just now, but really wanted to To draw my charm Zhang Dong ignored the thoughts of the five beauties and began to draw a picture of peerless beauty. Gradually, even he himself became obsessed with it, and this was the only thing in his eyes and heart. painting. A look of obsession appeared on his face, and his eyes glowed with intoxication. His painting movements were particularly gentle, as if he were caressing the beauty, as if he was afraid of waking up the beauty on the painting. Except for Dong Ying, who was standing there as a model, the other four beauties couldn't help but approach, widening their eyes and admiring it carefully. The color of shock quickly appeared on their cheeks, and the light of intoxication quickly shot from their beautiful eyes. Come out, freeze on that beautiful and endless picture, and you can't move away no matter what. Finally, Zhang Dong finished the last stroke, put down the pen gently, and looked at such a work of his highest achievement with satisfied eyes. He felt proud in his heart. Such a picture of a beauty should be able to be painted on a beauty fan. It should be able to improve the quality of the beauty fan, right? In his mind, he has regarded Princess Piaoxiang as his own woman. He must draw pictures of beauties. He must draw every peerless beauty he sees on the beauty fan. Of course, not now, but when Piaoxiang After Princess Xiang really became her own woman. However, there are not many truly peerless beauties. Among the beauties he has seen, only Princess Piaoxiang, Feng Wu, He Pianpian, Shangguan Yan, Jiao Xingyan, Diao Chan, Da Qiao, Xiao Qiao, and Zhen Mi meet the criteria. , even Guo Yu, who ranks second on the modern beauty list, is a little bit behind. "It's so-so, but it's still not the best. If it's a beauty picture like this, it can certainly increase the power of the beauty fan, but it definitely can't upgrade the beauty fan from a low-level magic weapon to a supreme treasure. It can be upgraded to an intermediate magic weapon at most." The monitor said in Zhang's voice Dong said in his mind. "Is there a painter who is better than me?" Zhang Dong asked in surprise. "Of course there is. Five billion years ago, there was a strong man named Hua Wushuang whose painting skills were many levels higher than yours. He practiced the way of beauty. He also practiced to the level of a master of picking up girls, and he understood a lot of beauty. According to the rules of heaven and earth, the drawn pictures are at their peak. In fact, he refined the Beauty Fan. Originally, he wanted to draw the picture of Beauty himself, upgrade the Beauty Fan to a treasure, and then take Shattered Void to the Golden Continent, but because By accident, he was killed by a dozen enemies who practiced the art of ugliness, and the beauty fan became a half-finished product," the monitor said. "Damn, even the master of picking up girls was killed. I don't know what kind of terrifying world it was at that time, and I don't know what kind of ugly way it was?" Zhang Dong was surprised. "The way of beauty is to confuse all enemies with your beauty, and then kill them while they are lost. The way of ugliness is just the opposite. Show your unparalleled ugliness so that the enemies don't even dare to look at you, and they will run away when they see you. Monks who practice these two ways are natural enemies." The monitor said. "This is such a big world, full of wonders." Zhang Dong sighed in his heart, and then asked: "If I transplant the surveillance video of Hua Wushuang, can I improve my painting skills?" "What if you transplant the Hua Wushuang's Three Hundred Years' Search? After watching Tao's surveillance video and understanding the art of beauty, and then carefully studying his painting skills, you can certainly improve your painting skills quickly. After all, you already have the foundation," the monitor said. Zhang Dong couldn't help but lament in his heart, now it's better, he must understand another way - the way of beauty, and there are too many ways to understand, the way of swallowing, the way of gold, the way of vagueness, the way of strength Tao, there may be other ways in the future. Fortunately, I have a monitor and can cheat and shorten the time for realization. Otherwise, I will die from exhaustion. He shook his head, no longer thinking about it, and cast his intoxicated gaze on the five beauties who were excitedly admiring his masterpiece. No matter how dumbly he looked at it, the five beauties immersed in the magnificent artistic realm had no reaction. If not Imprisoned by this purple flower, he could easily escape. However, now that you have the initiative, why should you run away?  Isn't this a good opportunity to get Princess Piaoxiang? Princess Piaoxiang finally woke up from the lost situation. A hint of joy flashed in her eyes, but it passed away in a flash. Her pretty face was also calm, without revealing what she was thinking. She was worthy of being in the zombie secret realm. A noble princess. She cast her clear eyes on Zhang Dong's face and said coldly: "You are indeed qualified to be my painting slave. As long as you work hard and diligently draw beautiful pictures for my beauty fan, I will not treat you badly. " "Is Hua Nu your husband? If so, I reluctantly agree," Zhang Dong said jokingly with a wicked smile on his face, as if he was not imprisoned by Princess Piaoxiang, as if he was sure. Princess Piaoxiang didn't dare to do anything to him. As soon as these words came out, the whole place fell into silence. A sword appeared in Siying's hand, with sharp and cold eyes, looking at Zhang Dong as if he were dead. As long as Princess Piaoxiang gave the order, they would go up and cut Zhang Dong into pieces. However, Qiu Ying was just pretending, with a look of horror on her face, and kept winking at Zhang Dong, asking him to apologize quickly to avoid losing her life. Princess Piaoxiang's pretty face turned pale with anger. Her tall and plump breasts were rising and falling. She was so alluring that she almost didn't capture Zhang Dong's soul. Her eyes were like iron filings attracted by a magnet, and they were tightly projected. In the past, I couldn't move it no matter what. I must capture this beauty, otherwise, I would really be sorry for the monitor who taught me. Based on Princess Piaoxiang's temper in the past, she must have stabbed Zhang Dong to death with a sword, but now she does not dare to do so, because it is not easy to find a skilled painter who can draw beautiful pictures for the beauty fan. As long as she is in If you draw many pictures of beauties on the beauty fan, you can increase the level of the beauty fan to intermediate, advanced, spiritual treasure, and ultimate treasure! What a huge temptation this is. You must know that even her mother and father do not have a single spiritual treasure, let alone a supreme treasure. What they possess are high-level magic weapons and natal magic weapons! She forced down the anger in her heart and said coldly: "A painting slave is a slave. He has no personal freedom and no rights. I am your master. You must obey my orders. Otherwise, it will be punishment and put you in a dilemma of life and death." "Why should I be the slave and you are the master?" A trace of anger flashed in Zhang Dong's eyes. He originally thought that he would gain the respect of Princess Piaoxiang if he showed his hand. Treating him as a peerless talent, treating him as a friend, drawing a beauty picture for her while using all kinds of tricks to woo her, how could he know that Princess Piaoxiang would react like this? It seems that Princess Piaoxiang was born too noble and was spoiled by her parents. Such a woman needs to be trained hard! A look of surprise flashed across Princess Piaoxiang's face, and she said: "You peeked at me bathing, which was originally a capital crime. I didn't kill you and let you be my painting slave. This is already an extra mercy! You should be happy for it. That's right, you should kneel down and thank me. Now you are so arrogant, don't you want to live?" "Hahaha" Zhang Dongyang laughed wildly and said sarcastically: "Is it a capital offense to peek at you bathing? Who do you think you are? Today I am leaving my words here. Unless you become my woman and serve me to your satisfaction, I will draw you a beautiful picture. Otherwise, you will die. Heart it!¡± Text Chapter 0597 The terrifying war in the heart Siying was dumbfounded. To be honest, I had never heard of such an arrogant and bold young man, let alone seeing him. Even Princess Piaoxiang was in a trance for a while, suspecting that there was something wrong with her ears. As the most noble princess in the zombie secret realm, she wanted to be his woman, and she had to serve him satisfactorily and comfortably before painting her a beauty picture? After a while, her trance subsided, and a surge of rage surged in her heart. Her eyes were full of cold murderous intent. Without saying a word, she stretched out her hand and Zhang Dong's purple clothes instantly turned into One of the countless purple flowers actually merged into Zhang Dong's body like a ghost, and came all the way to Zhang Dong's heart, turning into a purple net that completely wrapped Zhang Dong's heart. Then, the rest of the purple flowers merged together in the blink of an eye, turning into a drop of purple blood, which returned to Princess Piaoxiang's fingertips like lightning and blended into it. "Now, as long as I have a thought, your heart will be cut into pieces. And from now on, you must take an antidote every day. Otherwise, if it exceeds twenty-four hours, your heart will also be cut into pieces. You will die in a miserable way. If you don't want to die, just be my slave and do whatever I want without any disobedience or disrespect. If you are not afraid of death, you can do it now. Let's go, go wherever you like," Princess Piaoxiang said in a cold tone. "Life is precious, but love is more valuable. If you want freedom, you can throw away both." Zhang Dong recited this poem with a sneer, stepped out of the cloud boat resolutely, and flew towards the sea without hesitation. Go, and soon flew over the sea, jumped into the sea with a splash, and disappeared into the water. Watching the ripples on the sea gradually dissipate, a shocked look appeared on Princess Piaoxiang's face, and her eyes were full of disbelief. Are there really young people in this world who give up their lives for freedom? Impossible, absolutely impossible! Wait a minute, he will definitely crawl back like a dog and pray to me for an antidote! When the time comes, I will humiliate him severely and punish him severely by making him kneel on the ground and lick the soles of his shoes. Well, I have to put on a pair of shoes full of sharp thorns and pierce his tongue. So she sat cross-legged and waited quietly for twenty-four hours to pass. As soon as Zhang Dong jumped into the sea, he entered Fengyue Fang, sat down cross-legged on the deck, with a solemn look on his face, and asked in his heart: "Monitor, this net wrapping my heart is the world of the blood." Are they made up of rules? Can you really cut my heart into pieces? " "Yes, these are the rules of the world of blood that your mother-in-law has understood. They are specially used to control people. If you don't take the antidote, these rules of the world will be broken. Will cut your heart into pieces. You were really reckless this time," the monitor said. "Princess Piaoxiang is no longer my woman, she is my future slave girl, and her mother is naturally not my mother-in-law, she is also my slave girl. I have never met such an overbearing and unreasonable woman in my whole life. I think Asking people to do things, but threatening other people's lives, may be effective for others, but it has no effect on me. " Zhang Dong's body showed a strong murderous aura, and his eyes were full of cold light. Originally, he was still sending it. He hoped that Princess Piaoxiang was intimidating him and making him submit, but when she walked out of Yunzhou, the other party did not stop her. She jumped into the sea, and the other party did not stop her. She simply did not take him into consideration or his life in her eyes. This kind of woman is beautiful, but her heart is too vicious. She has no qualifications to be her own woman and can only be her own slave girl! "How are you going to deal with it?" the monitor said. "Prepare the antidote yourself, and then slowly think of ways to eradicate it." Zhang Dong said in a sonorous voice. "Although I know the medicine and method of preparing the antidote, this antidote must be prepared with the blood fruits in the zombie secret realm and some precious medicines in other secret realms. Moreover, it is very troublesome to prepare and it will take only a few years to complete." Monitoring Yi said. "In a few years, the day lily has become cold." Zhang Dong's expression changed slightly. "I suggest you walk back obediently and bow your head to that girl, otherwise, you will be dead in twenty-four hours." The monitor said seriously. "Let me bow to that girl? Let me bow to my slave girl? How is this possible?" Zhang Dong jumped up, "I would rather lose this body and lose this skill than bow to her." "Yours. You want me to transfer your soul and you can practice again?" the monitor asked in surprise. "It has only been more than eleven years since I embarked on the path of spiritual practice. If I change my body and practice again, the speed will be faster than before. It only takes a few years to reach the point where I am today. Soul transfer is not unacceptable. Of course. , this is the worst plan, there are other ways to think of, I don't believe it, my swallowing method can't deal with thisThe rules of heaven and earth of the way of blood. " After saying that, he closed his eyes and looked inside, carefully looking at the purple net covering his heart. This purple net is composed of ninety-nine blood threads. In other words, it is the ninety-nine paths of blood. The rules of heaven and earth are combined into a network, which is really convenient for controlling people. It is much more powerful than my own Maple Leaf Talisman. If I have time, I would like to transplant the surveillance video of a powerful being who has found the way of blood, so that I can use it. Understand the way of blood. Everyone has blood in their body. Obviously everyone has the qualifications to practice the way of blood. Thinking about this, Zhang Dong began to deal with the rules of the world of blood and tried to understand some of the ways of swallowing. The rules of heaven and earth are manifested on the surface of the heart. These rules of heaven and earth are very magical, like a long black worm with an open mouth, swinging and twisting. "Swallow it!" "Zhang Dong ordered with his mind. "All the rules of the world of swallowing were like soldiers who had received the order, swarming towards the blood net and biting the blood threads with their mouths, but the strange thing was that the blood threads were tightly attached to the surface of the heart, It is very inconvenient to bite, and the blood network is combined together. Even if you bite a blood thread, you can't pull it away, but it will make your heart hurt. "The rules of the world of gold give me blessings." Zhang Dong was angry and shouted, and the one hundred and eight golden rules of heaven and earth appeared like ghosts and blessed his heart. Suddenly, his heart became hard and indestructible, even if it was bombarded with laser beams, It must not be shaken at all. After all, the rules of the Golden Way can make weapons extremely sharp, and sharpness is based on hardness "Hahaha" Zhang Dong burst out laughing, even if there is no way at the moment. Even if the rules of heaven and earth of the blood path are removed, but with the blessing of the 108 rules of the world of the golden path, and the supply of one's own true energy, I don't believe that I can't withstand the attack of the ninety-nine rules of the world of the blood path. His expression became relaxed. To be honest, although he didn't want to bow to Princess Piaoxiang, he also didn't want to change his soul, lose the energy he had gained through hard work, and waste more than ten years of hard work. "Choose a goal. , swallow it for me. "Zhang Dong ordered vigorously. Hundreds of the rules of heaven and earth of the Tao of Swallowing were lined up. He opened his small mouth and tried hard to chew a rule of the world of the way of blood adsorbed on the surface of the heart. However, because of this way of blood, The rules of heaven and earth are very long and tough. Even if it is picked up, the rules of heaven and earth of the way of swallowing cannot be swallowed. "If you don't believe it, you can't kill it." "Zhang Dong's face was full of fierceness. As soon as he thought, a rule of heaven and earth that was originally blessed in the heart of the Golden Way retreated and appeared on the surface of the heart, and it transformed into an extremely sharp knife. A sharp knife was struck on the blood thread that was caught by the rules of heaven and earth. "Crack" Such a sound rang in Zhang Dong's heart, and the rules of heaven and earth of the way of blood were suddenly broken. It became two pieces. Zhang Dong was overjoyed and shouted: "Cut, chop, chop" Click Click Click Three times in a row, the rules of the world of blood became five pieces, one of them. Extraordinarily small, only a trace of it. What is strange is that the rules of the world of the Way of Not Waiting for Swallowing began to be swallowed up. The rules of the world of the Golden Way took advantage of the short distance and transformed into a mouth like lightning, swallowing up this trace of blood. It swallowed up the rules of heaven and earth, and then danced a ballet happily, and the body it transformed turned out to be slightly larger and longer. Text Chapter 0598: Finding wealth in danger Zhang Dong was dumbfounded and dumbfounded, and couldn't believe his eyes. Could it be that the rules of heaven and earth of the golden way are the same as the rules of the heaven and earth of the swallowing way, and also have the characteristics of swallowing? Could it be that the rules of the world of blood are still 'Tang Monk's meat'? The monitor explained: "The rules of heaven and earth of the Blood Way can nourish other rules of heaven and earth, just like blood can nourish cells and bodies. It is okay to call it 'Tang Monk Meat'." After a pause, he continued: "But, It is very difficult for the rules of heaven and earth of other ways to swallow up the rules of heaven and earth of blood. It must be cut into pieces with the rules of heaven and earth of golden way before it can be swallowed. Therefore, the rules of heaven and earth of golden way are so terrifying and make people Talk about a tiger's face, and cultivators who practice the way of blood are often the most popular and are easily influenced by others, but monks who practice the way of blood can also easily control others. After all, the rules of heaven and earth of the way of blood can enter the other party with the blood. The fragile parts of the body are very secret and difficult to guard against. "Why didn't you tell me this earlier?" Zhang Dong asked in surprise. "I'm just a monitor, responsible for providing the information you want to query. When you encounter difficulties and enemies, you have to find a way to solve them yourself." The monitor said, "I see that you have been doing a good job." "Well, I have you. It's enough to provide me with the information." Zhang Dong finished speaking confidently, and then asked excitedly: "Will this golden rule of heaven and earth become powerful if it eats 'Tang Monk Meat'?" " If you eat 'Tang Monk Meat', this law of heaven and earth will be much more powerful, and it can even be transformed into a weapon, indestructible and extremely terrifying." The monitor said, "Just after taking such a bite, its ability will increase by one ten thousandth. This can be seen from the fact that the body it transformed into is one ten thousandth larger. " "It's cool, it's cool. I didn't expect such a good thing. Princess Piaoxiang actually gave me such a big gift. In the future, I captured Princess Piaoxiang¡¯s mother Xi Hanxin as a blood slave, and used her rules of blood to feed my rules of heaven and earth. Then I would definitely become stronger quickly. It¡¯s a pity that Princess Piaoxiang didn¡¯t practice the way of blood, otherwise it would be the same. Very good blood slave." Zhang Dong sighed. Being controlled by the opponent's rules of blood, he not only hated Princess Piaoxiang, but also Shi Hanxin. Also, if Princess Piaoxiang didn't have the magic weapon given by her mother Shi Hanxin, how could she be Zhang Dong's opponent? Even if she has an intermediate magic weapon, Zhang Dong can easily defeat her. The monitor interjected: "If a woman who practices the Way of Blood falls deeply in love with you and practices with you in a special way, then the rules of heaven and earth understood by both parties will be able to nourish and strengthen each other, and their combat effectiveness will steadily increase." After a pause, he added: "I told you before that Princess Piaoxiang cultivated the way of growing lotuses step by step, which is the way of lotus. But after Princess Piaoxiang succeeded in planting the way of lotus, she also planted the way of blood, and it was also successful. This is It is an extremely rare qualification. In the secret realm, there are not many monks who can cultivate two kinds of Tao. Such a girl will gradually become frighteningly powerful, and will also be of great benefit to her husband's cultivation. You'd better give her After all, the way of lotus and the way of blood can nourish the rules of heaven and earth of other ways. Now Princess Piaoxiang has become a real hot cake, and the son-in-law selection meeting in a year and a half will be extremely lively. "It's definitely beyond your imagination." Zhang Dong was stunned. It was the first time he knew that two kinds of Tao could be cultivated. It was the first time he knew that the Blood Tao and the Lotus Tao could nourish other Tao's. However, he was not surprised. I admire him, he is a person who has found the Tao, and he has found two kinds of Tao, and he can even find the golden Tao very soon, so naturally he will not belittle himself. "Pursue? Humph, I'm not pursuing her. I must find a way to catch her before the son-in-law selection meeting. I will directly conquer her physically and let her be devoted to me and be me. My slave girl, please be a good girl with me." Zhang Dong thought of Princess Piaoxiang's beautiful face and her cold and cruel heart, and couldn't help but feel both love and hate. The monitor went silent. Zhang Dong focused his attention on the surface of his heart, commanding the rules of the golden path to turn into a sharp blade, and continued to cut the rules of the blood path into countless pieces. Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m full, or maybe I¡¯m afraid of indigestion, but this golden rule of heaven and earth will no longer swallow the ¡®Tang Monk Meat¡¯. However, those rules of the heaven and earth of the Way of Swallowing have a good appetite. They swarm over and devour them crazily. Each of the rules of the Heaven and Earth of the Way of Swallowing is swallowed at least a dozen pieces before they are full. Then, these rules of the Heaven and Earth of the Way of Swallowing are eaten. It became thicker, more ferocious, and seemed to be much more capable. However, the rules of the world and the rules of the blood path have not been completely swallowed up. After all, the rules of the world and the rules of the blood path have been chopped into tens of thousands of pieces. Otherwise, they would not be able to be swallowed up at all. This is of course because Zhang Dong has realized that there are not many rules of heaven and earth in the way of swallowing, only?Thousands of reasons. "By the way, I also have a rule of heaven and earth with the attribute of spitting. This is an extremely important rule of heaven and earth. Without it, I can't absorb the enemy's true energy like crazy, can't exert my power in close combat, and can't let me use weak force to fight. There is only one way to defeat strong enemies by leapfrogging, and it must be cultivated well to improve its ability to vomit. " Zhang Dong suddenly slapped his forehead, and quickly let this rule of heaven and earth with the attribute of vomiting appear on the surface of his heart. And he even shouted excitedly: "My little darling, the good food is here, eat hard, eat as much as you like." Without its reminder, this rule of heaven and earth will not change at all once you see the fragments of the rules of heaven and earth of the blood way. Hesitation began to devour it, and he swallowed fifteen pieces in one breath before stopping, coiling on the surface of the heart like a snake and starting to digest. ¡°Come out to me, the rules of heaven and earth of Miao Zhi Dao.¡± Zhang Dong shouted again. As soon as he finished speaking, nearly three thousand rules of heaven and earth of the Miao Dao were revealed. Each of them swallowed a small portion and was full. Noticing that there was still some left, Zhang Dong asked the rules of the world of Jin Zhidao to take turns, and each ate a piece, but there were still thousands of pieces left. To Zhang Dong's regret, these thousands of rules of blood-cutting rules of the world The rules gradually faded, as if fading, and completely disappeared in about one meal. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????The rules of heaven and earth with the remaining ninety-eight blood paths are still like a fishing net that traps Zhang Dong's heart. Once the time comes, it will cut Zhang Dong's heart into pieces. Zhang Dong can completely follow the same method and chop these rules of heaven and earth of the blood way into pieces with the rules of heaven and earth of the golden way, completely eliminating the threat, but he is a bit reluctant to part with this 'Tang Monk Meat', if he allows his own rules of heaven and earth to swallow it all up , one's own rules of heaven and earth may be much stronger, and one's own combat effectiveness will also increase. Weiwei thought for a while and then asked: "Monitor, how long does it take for my rules of heaven and earth to be digested before I can continue to eat 'Tang Monk Meat'?" "Twenty-four hours." The monitor said. "Twenty-four hours is not a long time. It will take a total of ninety-eight days to finish devouring it. During this period, I only need to bless all the rules of the heaven and earth of the golden path on my heart to resist the attacks of the heaven and earth rules of the blood path. , but this will reduce one's combat effectiveness, but once it is devoured, the benefits will be great." Zhang Dong murmured, and quickly made a decision not to cut these blood rules of heaven and earth into pieces. , just bless all the rules of heaven and earth of the Golden Way in your heart. This is a bit risky. "But wealth can be found in danger, isn't it?" Time slipped away silently, and twenty-four hours finally passed. The blood network attached to Zhang Dong's heart also changed and began to squeeze crazily into the heart. Fortunately, the heart was blessed with the rules of the golden way, making the heart frighteningly tough, but Zhang Dong still felt a surge of blood. It was a slight pain, but it was still within the range that he could bear. In order to be strong and to become strong quickly, what did this little pain mean? "Hahaha" Zhang Dong laughed wildly: "Princess Piaoxiang, don't think that just because you have powerful parents, you can do whatever you want and be unscrupulous. Humph, let me be your painting slave! I really blinded your eyes. I'm very It will soon become frighteningly powerful, and then I will turn you into my female slave, and your mother Shi Hanxin will also become my slave! This is called treating others with their own medicine!" Text Chapter 0599 Qiu Ying is as passionate as fire Deep in the sea of ??clouds, a beautiful cloud boat floats quietly. Princess Piaoxiang, who was as beautiful as a fairy in the sky, sat cross-legged on the elegant carpet. Her beautiful eyes slowly opened, a trace of doubt appeared on her pretty face, and her bright red cherry mouth moved slightly: "Twenty-four Hours have passed, and the guy is probably on the verge of death. However, it will take about an hour for the heart to be completely cut into pieces. Now that he has not appeared, maybe he is floating in the sea and cannot move, right? " She thought. As soon as it moved, the Yunzhou floated over the sea, hovering above the position where Zhang Dong jumped. He looked down with wide eyes, but he didn't see any figure. Her beautiful willow eyebrows frowned slightly, and she waved her beautiful hand and said, "Siying, go to the sea to find him and bring him here." "Yes, princess." Siying respectfully agreed, and at the same time Jumped into the sea, dived into the sea like four mermaids, divided into four directions, and started searching quickly. They all know that Zhang Dong is very important to Princess Piaoxiang because he is good at painting and can improve the level of the beauty fan. If he dies like this, there will be no shop in this village. Among them, Qiu Ying is the most anxious. In the past, she was disgusted with Zhang Dong and wanted to kill him. However, since she met Zhang Dong in the ice and snow secret realm and was kidnapped by Zhang Dong, Zhang Dong did not want to see her. Starving to death or being wronged, she was released intact, which made her change her attitude towards Zhang Dong, and even thought of him from time to time. Naturally, she didn't want to see Zhang Dong die like this. She swam as fast as she could, looking around with wide eyes, trying to find any trace of Zhang Dong. Suddenly, a pair of strong arms hugged her willow-like waist Qiu Ying was not nervous at all, but a look of surprise appeared on her face. The next moment, she found herself entering the Fengyue Boat, appearing on the deck, and rolled down on the deck with Zhang Dong. Before she could speak, her cherry mouth was kissed by Zhang Dong. Qiu Ying was secretly surprised. This bad guy was still alive and well and nothing happened. How could this be possible? You know, that is a drop of blood from Zombie Queen Corpse Hanxin, which specializes in controlling the heart. Although it cannot control powerful beings, it is still very easy to control the master of picking up girls! But she just thought of this and couldn't think about it anymore, because she was already lost in Zhang Dong's passionate kiss, lost in his strong arms, lost in this kind of special beauty, so passionate. In response, she let out an unbearable coquettish moan, her hands tightly hugged Zhang Dong's neck, and her delicate body twisted happily. A sweet fragrance ended, Qiu Ying collapsed in Zhang Dong's arms. Zhang Dong is also extremely emotional. Qiu Ying is so beautiful, so gorgeous and charming. Such a dress is the most suitable to seduce men, and holding such a hot beauty, any man will go crazy for her. "Are you okay?" Qiu Ying snuggled into Zhang Dong's arms like a little bird and asked with concern. "Do you think I'm in trouble?" Zhang Dong said with a smile. "You are so amazing. Now I can't understand you more and more. You obviously practice the way of space. Could it be that you, like the princess, have cultivated two kinds of ways? The other one is the way of gold?" Qiu Ying asked doubtfully. "Brother does understand the way of gold and the way of space." Zhang Dong said with a smile. "Really?" Qiu Ying jumped up in surprise. "In the face of the facts, I can still lie to you." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile, "How about you, are you stunned by your husband's genius?" "You are not my husband, you forced me to do all this. "Qiu Ying blushed with embarrassment, and with a trace of spring in her beautiful eyes, she said coquettishly, "However, you are indeed a genius. If you have an extraordinary life experience and a profound background, then you can definitely choose Princess Piaoxiang. If you shine at the son-in-law conference, you might be able to stand out. Then you will really be my husband. " "Baby, are you asking about my life experience? If you want to know, just ask. I believe you. I believe in you very much. In my mind, you are already my wife." Zhang Dong said softly. Qiu Ying was so shy that she said in a voice as low as a mosquito: "Then you won't tell me?" "I may disappoint you. I don't have an extraordinary life experience or a profound background, but I have a sincere heart. "Will you marry me?" Zhang Dong said sincerely. "I, I don't have the right to freedom of marriage, I'm sorry." A sad look appeared on Qiu Ying's pretty face. She was just Princess Piaoxiang's maid and a dowry maid. She had to marry Princess Piaoxiang and serve Princess Piaoxiang and Princess Piaoxiang. Her husband-in-law will live forever, if Zhang Dong cannot become Piaoxiang Gong?'s husband, then she and Zhang Dong have no fate. ¡°Can¡¯t we just elope?¡± Zhang Dong said. "No, one is a food problem, and the other is that the zombie king and zombie queen are too powerful. No matter where we escape, they will still find us. It doesn't matter if I die. I don't want to hurt you. You are a kind and kind person. Proud young man." Qiu Ying said softly. "Qiu Ying, you don't have to worry. I will become stronger soon. At that time, you can be my woman openly. Princess Piaoxiang, the Zombie King and the Zombie Queen will all be my slaves." Zhang Dong said confidently. "Nonsense. You are not allowed to say such words casually in the future. When you really have this ability, you will be arrogant again." Qiu Ying shrank her neck in fright, and quickly covered Zhang Dong's mouth with her bare hands, as if she was afraid that he would say even more arrogant words. , if the Zombie King and Zombie Queen hear it, then Zhang Dong will be unlucky. "How many blood fruits did you bring this time?" Zhang Dong changed the subject and asked meaningfully. "You bad guy, do you really want to snatch me away? Why are you so brave?" Qiu Ying said coquettishly, "However, I still didn't bring much blood fruit this time, and it can only last me three days. You want Don¡¯t you want to keep me for three days?¡± Zhang Dong¡¯s heart suddenly trembled. He really couldn¡¯t bear to let this beauty go. He really wanted to stay with her for three days. Even if we couldn¡¯t really be happy, it would still be a great enjoyment. However, thinking about what would happen if Keeping Qiu Ying for three days would definitely cause huge trouble and bring unknown danger to Qiu Ying, so he gave up this beautiful idea. Seeing Zhang Dong's dejected look, Qiu Ying smiled sweetly, her heart filled with emotion again. This man was unwilling to hurt her from beginning to end. This man was definitely an upright man. If she could be with him, she would be the best. A kind of happiness, right? Thinking of this, she was so moved that she took the initiative to give him a sweet kiss and fell in love with Zhang Dong again. The love lingered endlessly for half an hour, and the two reluctantly stopped. Zhang Dong said softly: "Qiu Ying, we will meet soon." "You have to be careful, don't be discovered by Princess Piaoxiang." Qiu Ying. Ying said, "That drop of blood is the amulet given to her by the zombie queen. It is so powerful that even the pick-up master can't resist it. It's really a miracle that you can escape this time. However, you have returned the fragrant stone bracelet to her. She can no longer find you easily according to the guidance of the fragrant stone bracelet, so you don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡± ¡°Well, I will be careful.¡± Zhang Dong hugged her like a treasure, ¡°I think she will. I thought I was dead and my body was eaten by the big fish, so I won¡¯t come back to you.¡± ¡°You are very powerful, much stronger than last time.¡± Qiu Ying said with affection. Said, "Send me out, the three of them must have gone back." "I also look forward to meeting you again." Zhang Dong carried her out of Fengyue Fang, and Qiu Ying swam away reluctantly, like a bird She emerged from the sea like a mermaid, swam all the way to the cloud boat, and jumped on it lightly. Sanying has come back a long time ago, and now she is standing quietly behind Princess Piaoxiang. Without waiting for Qiu Ying to report, Princess Piaoxiang asked urgently: "Didn't you find anything? Didn't you even see the body?" "Princess, I searched a large area and found no trace of him. When I found his body, I thought that as soon as he jumped into the sea, he must have swam away quickly without knowing the height of the sky. Now he may be thousands of miles away and died in an unknown place, maybe in the sea, maybe On land." Qiu Ying did not hesitate to lie for her lover. Text Chapter 0600 Brother-in-law, I didn¡¯t seduce you. Princess Piaoxiang never thought that Qiu Ying was having a passionate affair with Zhang Dong just now. She never thought that Qiu Ying and Zhang Dong had an affair. Naturally, she couldn't think that Qiu Ying had lied. There was a deep emotion on her face. With a look of anger, her delicate body trembled slightly, and she murmured: "I don't know how to praise, I don't know how to praise!" How could such a proud and aloof woman like her tolerate anyone disobeying her, how could she tolerate the other person? How many times have you been rude? If it weren't for Zhang Dong's superb painting skills, she would have killed Zhang Dong without hesitation because he peeked at her bathing, and she wouldn't have waited here for twenty-four hours. Immediately, she sneered and said: "I think he must have regretted it before he died. If he could live his life over again, he would definitely agree to be my painting slave. However, such a reckless young man who doesn't know the heights of the world, even if he doesn't die, In my hands, he will die in the hands of others. " "Princess, maybe he has practiced the way of gold, and it is not necessarily safe." Dong Ying thought of Zhang Dong's previous molestation to her, and she didn't know how to think of Zhang Dong's talent. What is it like? I hope Zhang Dong escapes, but also hope Zhang Dong is dead, so he hesitates. "Impossible, he can fly without wings. He obviously practices the way of space and cannot understand the way of gold." Princess Piaoxiang objected categorically. She looked at the sea angrily again, then drove the cloud boat and quickly headed towards the sky. Fly away and soon disappear without a trace. On the boundless ocean, a luxury cruise ship with more than ten floors is sailing slowly. On the highest deck, Zhang Dong was wearing sunglasses and lying on a deck chair, admiring the beautiful scenery of the sea and sky with a look of enjoyment. Many beauties in extraordinarily cool clothes were lying or lying on the deck, smiling like flowers. His face was full of happiness. The sunset casts from the sky, covering the beauties with a layer of brilliant color, making them look even more beautiful and charming. These beauties are definitely the most beautiful people on earth right now. ????Guo Yu, Miao Yanyu, Diao Chan, Yu Ji, Cai Wenji, Da Qiao, Xiao Qiao There are also triplets, twins, and the two beauties that Zhang Dong just brought from the United States. Zhang Dong got rid of Princess Piaoxiang¡¯s entanglement that day, so he went to Las Vegas and released all the Americans in the Fairy Cave, and also released a hundred American beauties in the Fengyue Fang. Then he returned to China. Although none of these American women thought about being Zhang Dong's women and did not ask to go with him, Zhang Dong still forcibly took away two beauties, namely Shelley and Mona. (Originally, I wanted to take Daisy away, but Daisy had to go home to deal with some things.) This made the two beauties jealous. However, their arms could not hold their thighs. When they met such a powerful and domineering young man like Zhang Dong, they also She could only accept her fate and become Zhang Dong's woman. Back in China, Zhang Dong found that with the advice and advice of many counselors and wise generals, everything in the world was in order without any disorder. Under the initiative of China, a federal state headed by China is being prepared. After all, the countries in North and South America have ceased to exist in name only. Chicken leg trees, watermelon trees, beverage trees, and clothing trees have all taken root all over the world. Deserts have all turned into oases. People around the world no longer have to worry about food and clothing. And because of all the When I started practicing Xingyiquan and Xingyi Sansana, I had something to do and good expectations. Live happily, practice to the fullest, strive to become stronger, and live a few more years. This is the current situation of all people in the world. ?????????????????????????????????????????? & Martial arts schools in Greater China begin to spread all over the world. People who have cultivated Zhenqi can enter martial arts schools to study, and then become masters. The concept of human hierarchy is no longer simply divided by wealth and power. Of course, factories and enterprises still exist, but they have also been greatly affected. However, this kind of impact is a good thing. Zhang Dong also invited many scientists from the Fairy Cave, and also moved some of the factories there, and placed them in the science and technology base next to the Greater China Martial Arts Hall. He encouraged them to work hard to promote new energy and make it more accessible. Humanity has truly entered an era where there is no shortage of energy. Thinking that he was about to go to the secret realm of the Demon Sect to study and practice, and that he would not be able to be with so many beauties every day, he took all his beloved women to Fairy Island. This island was the one he won in the last world competition. Boris is exceptionally beautiful and is indeed a great place for vacation. What¡¯s more, in the last world competition, he also won a luxury cruise ship worth more than one billion yuan, which was also managed very well by Boris. It was filled with nearly a thousand beauties from the White Swan Kingdom. So, as soon as he arrived at Fairy Island, Zhang Dong took all the beauties on the luxury cruise ship and enjoyed themselves, gambling in the casino, hanging out in the shops, and playing in the amusement park.Have fun, drink at the bar, dive in the diving pool, skate at the ice rink, climb at the rock climbing place Everywhere, there are beautiful girls serving you. This seems to be an independent palace, as if it is an independent paradise. It¡¯s really fragrant and has endless aftertaste. In the evening, it is extremely pleasant to lie on the deck, blow the sea breeze, watch the sunset, and enjoy the beautiful scenery of the sea and sky. Miao Qingning was wearing a green swimsuit, exposing her beautiful figure, slender white legs, and lotus-like arms. She walked up to Zhang Dong with a strong fragrance and sat down without hesitation. On Zhang Dong's lap, he hugged Zhang Dong's neck, looked at Zhang Dong with charming eyes, and said coquettishly: "Brother-in-law, there are so many sisters-in-law sleeping on the boat tonight, and there are so many beauties from the White Swan country, it's enough for you to enjoy Damn it, you must not touch my room. After all, I sleep on the boat." Zhang Dong's eyes were instantly attracted to this endlessly beautiful sister-in-law, and he focused hard on her tall and full breasts. He looked at it for a few times, took a deep breath of the rich fragrance, touched his forehead and said: "Qingning, I told you last time not to seduce my brother-in-law, but you always seduce me. You said this, right? Do you want me to enter your room at night? " "Brother-in-law, I didn't seduce you. I am your favorite sister-in-law. I like to act like a baby to you, like to see you looking at me lustfully, and I like to see you in a mess. But I'm afraid you'll eat me, so isn't this just to warn you?" Miao Qingning smiled sweetly, with a sly look in her beautiful eyes, and said with a breath. "This is really a fairy who is so enchanting that she won't pay for her life. I'm all over the flowers, but I can't do anything with this unique sister-in-law." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart and boldly hugged her waist, but he didn't dare to She held her in her arms, and could only do this for a little while, and said angrily: "Just lock the door at night. If I come to push the door and see that the door is locked, I won't come in." "But, I heard You are the master of the Miaoshou Sect. You don¡¯t need a key to any door, no matter whether it is locked or not. You can get in with just a push. Do you think I can rest assured?¡± Miao Qingning¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with charm. Flow, said coquettishly. "Don't worry, as long as you don't take the initiative to go to bed with your brother-in-law, he will not invade you." Zhang Dong swallowed a mouthful of saliva, his heart beat inexplicably, and he really felt like entering her room at night. Impulsively, the hands holding her waist could not help but tighten slightly, fully experiencing the soft feeling, and letting the waves of emotions wash over her. A trace of red appeared on Miao Qingning's pretty face. She twisted her waist a few times, trying to get rid of Zhang Dong's hands, but naturally she couldn't get rid of them, so she made a fuss and said, "Brother-in-law, why are your hands so hot?" Ah, it almost melted my waist. " All the beauties on the deck looked over ambiguously, especially Miao Yanyu, who gave Zhang Dong a hard look, which was obviously a warning. She hoped that Zhang Dong and Miao Qingning would have an intimate relationship. Of course, she had also warned Miao Qingning not to seduce her brother-in-law casually. Miao Qingning agreed, but her actions were completely different. She would fight with Zhang Dong as soon as she saw him. He made love for a while to express his presence and prevent Zhang Dong from forgetting her as his sister-in-law. Miao Yanyu was a little worried at first, but later she saw that Miao Qingning had no intention of becoming Zhang Dong's woman, and was just particularly attached to Zhang Dong's brother-in-law, so she felt relieved and let her do whatever she wanted. However, she reminded Zhang Dong from time to time, Don't be a beast Text Chapter 0601 Magical Fairy Cave Zhang Dong's old face turned red, and he quickly loosened his hands around Miao Qingning's waist, put them behind his head, and pressed it hard with the back of his head to prevent him from losing control of his hands and touching something he shouldn't. place. Miao Qingning's pretty face showed a look of victory, and she lowered her voice and whispered in Zhang Dong's ear: "Big pervert, my sister is here, what can you do to my sister-in-law? Seeing that she can't eat, she is so greedy. You." Zhang Dong couldn't laugh or cry, his heartbeat increased, and a strong sense of excitement surged into his heart. He secretly thought that if I sneaked into her room tonight, I wonder how this vixen-like sister-in-law would react? Thinking of this, a look of fascination appeared on his face, his heart beat faster, and he began to look forward to getting dark. "It's a pity that it's evening time now, and the evenings in August are particularly long, and there's still a long time before it gets too dark. "Brother-in-law, let's go swimming?" Miao Qingning didn't know what Zhang Dong was thinking, so she blew Rulan and said. "Aren't you afraid that your brother-in-law will take advantage of you?" Zhang Dong said in shock. "Do you dare?" Miao Qingning proudly showed off her beautiful figure with her tall breasts. "Brother-in-law really doesn't dare." Zhang Dong said gloomily. "You must be good." Miao Yanyu said coquettishly, jumped off Zhang Dong's knees, pulled Zhang Dong up from the deck chair, and pulled him towards the edge of the deck. She also said excitedly: "Sisters-in-law, It's time to swim. "At this time, the sun is barely visible in the sky, and the sky is full of sunset, but there is no sunlight shining down. It will not hurt the fragile skin of these delicate beauties, and naturally it will not damage their skin. The snow muscles were tanned, and they had already changed into swimming suits and sat under the umbrella on the deck, just waiting for this moment. Dozens of peerless beauties took action, wearing diving goggles, moving their long and beautiful pink legs, and came to the edge of the deck with bursts of body fragrance. Plop, plop Miao Qingning and Zhang Dong were the first to jump into the sea. The cool water instantly submerged them. A comfortable feeling quickly surged into their hearts, and comfortable expressions appeared on their faces. Miao Qingning swam in the sea like a mermaid, and her exquisite and convex body was really particularly beautiful and charming in the blue sea. "Brother-in-law and sisters-in-law, come after me to see who of us can swim to Fairy Island first." Miao Qingning shouted charmingly. ??This place is about ten nautical miles away from Fairy Island. If you are an ordinary person, you will not dare to swim there, but for these beauties who have practiced internal martial arts, it is not a problem at all. So, all the beauties smiled coquettishly and started chasing Miao Qingning. Looking around, these mermaids were more beautiful and charming than the last, and they almost attracted Zhang Dong's soul. Shelley and Meng Na had just started practicing internal martial arts, and they didn't have the Qi in their bodies yet, so they only swam for a while before shouting delicately in Chinese: "Honey, I can't swim anymore, come and hold me." "Zhang Dong came in a flash, holding a beauty in his arms, kicking his feet quickly, and moving forward rapidly in the water. Naturally, Shelley and Meng Na smiled sweetly, feeling particularly excited and excited. Since Miao Qingning had not been practicing the internal martial arts for too long, she was soon surpassed by many beauties, and Zhang Dong also caught up with her. Miao Qingning was very angry and jumped on Zhang Dong's back. , hugged Zhang Dong's neck tightly, wrapped an exquisite and embossed figure intimately around Zhang Dong, and shouted: "Brother-in-law, carry me on your back and catch up with them. We must get the first place." Zhang Dong Tears burst into her eyes immediately. Is there such a sister-in-law in this world who can seduce her brother-in-law? So, he entangled with the three beauties, caught up with the beauties in front of him, and swam to Fairy Island. Because the desire in his heart was aroused by Miao Qingning, he couldn't wait to take Shelley and Meng Na into the Fengyue Boat to have fun, which made Miao Qingning extremely jealous. The wonderful night passed quickly. The morning on Fairy Island is extremely beautiful. The curls of white mist enveloped the entire island, like gauze, cotton wool, and smoke, floating silently and gently and lingeringly. Zhang Dong woke up from the entanglement of Li Chun Li Lian Li Rao's pink legs and lotus arms, quietly got up, and let the three beauties who had endured too much of his assault continue to sleep. He was served by Tsuchida Sayuri, Oyama Motoko, and Jiang Yueyue. Get off, get dressed, wash up, and stride out of the door. Wearing a black tights and a pair of sneakers, Miao Qingning, dressed like a knight, had been waiting outside the door for a long time. When she saw Zhang Dong walking out, she hugged Zhang Dong's right hand in her arms, not shying away from his kindness. Her bulging breasts came into contact, and she excitedly pulled him outside, and said coquettishly: "Brother-in-law, you are late"?You have never been with me, so you should spend more time with me during the day. " It has been ten days since Zhang Dong brought all the beauties to Fairy Island. Every night, Zhang Dong lives a sexually happy life with his many beauties in the room. Naturally, he has no time to spend with his sister-in-law Miao Qingning. "It's you. You don't let me stay with you at night, and you ask me not to come in your door. How can you blame your brother-in-law for not staying with you at night? "Zhang Dong fully felt the fullness and softness of her breasts, and said with an innocent face. "I don't let you go to my room at night, but I didn't say you won't stay with me at night. As soon as it gets dark, you Ignore me, just take a walk or chat with me. Okay, okay, I won¡¯t blame you anymore. You have so many beauties, how can you be so busy? So, I just want you to spend more time with me during the day. Stay with me. After all, I am the only one with such a beautiful sister-in-law. You must be the most pampered. "Miao Qingning said coquettishly. "My time during the day has been occupied by you, and you asked me to spend more time with you. I don't know what to do. "Zhang Dong didn't know whether to laugh or cry. This sister-in-law is too clingy and seductive. She just wants to seduce her brother-in-law crazy. "How do I occupy your time during the day? I am always around you with my sisters-in-law. Just go round and round. "Miao Qingning said coquettishly. Zhang Dong scratched his head with his other hand. Feeling that this was really the case, he smiled evilly and said, "Do you want to live a two-person world with your brother-in-law? " Miao Qingning's face turned red, and there was a hint of spring in her beautiful eyes, but she said angrily: "Brother-in-law, don't say it so ambiguously, I just want you to go with me. Secret place. " "What secret place? "Zhang Dong asked curiously. "Of course it's the Fairy Cave. I've noticed it. There's a thick white mist coming out all the time. It's very magical. Let's go explore, okay? Just the two of us. "Miao Qingning said in a coquettish tone. "Okay, brother-in-law, I promise you. Who told my sister-in-law to be so beautiful and charming? She made my brother-in-law lustful and aroused, but he could only stare. "Zhang Dong said. "Brother-in-law, you are the best to me. "Miao Qingning stood on tiptoes and gave Zhang Dong a wave on his cheek. Zhang Dong's heart was trembling. Without any further delay, he held her willow waist and jumped into the air, quickly flying towards the Fairy Cave. The Fairy Cave is located on a high mountain in the center of the island. At the foot of the mountain, there are all kinds of shrubs, and there are many seabirds inhabiting it. Within a few breaths, Zhang Dong landed in front of the Fairy Cave with Miao Qingning in his arms, looking at it with wide eyes. A cave that slopes downward has a diameter of about three meters. The rocks are white in color, and the mist flows out of it, making it extremely beautiful. Legend has it that this cave is bottomless. , there is an immortal living in this cave. Zhang Dong¡¯s curiosity was aroused, but he did not let the monitor check the situation inside, otherwise, the two people would hold hands, as if they were a couple, Zhang Dong. The other hand held a luminous pearl, and they stepped into the cave without hesitation. They walked extremely fast, like two wisps of smoke, rushing forward in the cave. The Fairy Cave really lived up to its reputation. It was so terrifyingly deep that it continued to descend for dozens of kilometers without reaching the bottom, and the white mist became thicker and thicker, as if it had turned into substance. Even if there was a luminous pearl, it could not illuminate the road ahead clearly. The two had to slow down. Come down. Miao Qingning seemed a little scared, holding Zhang Dong's hand tightly, her breathing became rapid, and her delicate body trembled slightly, "Don't be afraid, my brother-in-law is here. "Zhang Dong consoled him. "Brother-in-law, there won't be any ghosts, right? "Miao Qingning said in a low voice. "There are no ghosts in this world. "Zhang Dong finished speaking with a smile, and glanced at her casually, and found that her pretty face had a deep blush, and her beautiful eyes were filled with the color of spring. Where was there a trace of fear? He was immediately stunned, this Xiaoni What is she trying to do? Is she trying to seduce him? If so, do I want to eat her? Text Chapter 0602 Brother-in-law, are you panicking? "Brother-in-law, I'm a little scared, can you carry me?" Miao Qingning finally revealed her purpose and actually wanted Zhang Dong to carry her. Zhang Dong secretly yelled, "Oh my god, is this sister-in-law really tempting me? Is she trying to devote herself to herself or something like that?" He asked the monitor to check her current mood, and found that she simply didn't want to walk anymore and wanted to act coquettishly, just like a child acting coquettishly to an adult, with absolutely no intention of devoting herself. So he couldn't laugh or cry, and he hesitated a little. Last night in the sea, Miao Qingning climbed on his back, almost seducing him to the point of burning with desire. Can he hold his own today? However, Miao Qingning didn't think so much. She climbed directly onto Zhang Dong's back, hugged Zhang Dong's neck, and said with a sweet smile: "Brother-in-law, let's go, now I'm not afraid at all." Zhang Dong But she almost turned into a beast, because her plump and towering breasts were completely squeezed on his shoulders, and her long, snow-white pink legs were naturally wrapped around his waist. An extremely beautiful feeling was instantly transmitted to his mind, It was so comfortable that he wanted to shout, so comfortable that he immediately wanted to crush her under him. "However, she is not his woman, but his sister-in-law. She is innocent and charming. She has not fallen in love with his brother-in-law, and has no intention of having an affair with him. Therefore, Zhang Dong had to suppress the charming and hot desires in his heart and strode deep into the cave with her on his back. "Brother-in-law, give me the luminous pearl and I will illuminate it." Miao Qingning blew Rulan into Zhang Dong's ear and said. So Zhang Dong gave the Night Pearl to Miao Qingning, freed up one hand, and used both hands to support her high buttocks. He felt unparalleled softness and elasticity, and a beautiful feeling that cannot be described in words. . Miao Qingning now lay more comfortably on Zhang Dong's back, she let out a sweet laugh like a silver bell, and said jokingly: "Brother-in-law, don't keep your hands so hot, you will burn me. I'll see you later." There are so many sisters-in-law putting out the fire for you, so don't be so impatient and impulsive." Zhang Dong was ashamed and excited. He couldn't bear it any longer and pinched her buttocks a few times. He was expecting her to reprimand him. Qingning hummed and said, "It's so comfortable, so comfortable. Brother-in-law, are you massaging me or taking advantage of my sister-in-law? How about I talk to my sister later and ask you to give me a good massage?" " "Don't keep talking about your sister. My brother-in-law has never been henpecked. If you want, he will even dare to marry you" Zhang Dong stopped eating tofu, bickered with her, and walked quickly to the cave. Entering deeply, of course, he walked lightly, and his face was full of enjoyment and happiness. At this moment, he was in a particularly good mood, because he had such a quirky, charming and charming sister-in-law. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:??????? is already a hundred kilometers down and is probably deep under the sea, but no seawater has penetrated into the cave. "It's so magical. It doesn't lead all the way to the fairy world, right?" Miao Qingning said curiously. "Fairy world? No such place exists." Zhang Dong said seriously. "How do you know?" Miao Qingning asked coquettishly. "I" Zhang Dong didn't know how to answer. "Are you speechless? The fairy world must exist, and fairies must also exist. Maybe we will see a group of fairies later. At that time, you won't throw my sister-in-law on the ground and rush towards her, right?" Miao Qing After Ning Jiao said with a smile, she blew into Zhang Dong's ear and licked Zhang Dong's earlobe with her tongue. A numb feeling instantly filled Zhang Dong's whole body, and his whole body trembled. A kind of longing and desire surged in his heart, making him have a tendency to go crazy, and he couldn't even walk. The nails were hammered into the ground and I couldn't move a step. "Brother-in-law, why is your body so hot? Are you thinking about that?" Miao Qingning said seductively, like a fairy, licking Zhang Dong's earlobe again with her tongue, and gently using her teeth to Take a bite. "Yes, I did think about it" Zhang Dong yelled in his heart, but of course it was difficult to say it out loud, but the hands holding her buttocks had already begun to knead her. "My God, you are really thinking wildly, humph, put me down quickly." Miao Qingning said coquettishly. "Let me put her down, could it be" Zhang Dong became excited, put her down as he was told, turned around, looked at her with rapid breathing, and had the tendency to hold her in his arms. Miao Qingning was not afraid at all. Instead, her tall and plump breasts straightened up, trembled a few times, and said angrily: "Bad brother-in-law, go and masturbate yourself. I'll wait for you here. Hurry up." Zhang Dong really wants to cry without tears. This beautiful sister-in-law has always been good at teasing her brother-in-law, but she is just teasing, not serious, justHe raised his face and grabbed her hand, striding forward. "Brother-in-law, are you angry? Well, it's fine if you're not angry. But you won't panic because of it, right? How about I solve it for you like this?" Miao Qingning finished speaking with a sweet smile and stretched out her bare hand. Under Zhang Dong's eyelids, he made a masturbation gesture and moved up and down gracefully. Faced with such an aggressive attack from her sister-in-law, Zhang Dong could only pretend not to see it, because whether he agreed or refused, she had reasons to despise him. Seeing Zhang Dong¡¯s face full of depression and not daring to speak, he just strode forward. Miao Qingning laughed like a silver bell, with a look of victory on her pretty face, looking like you can¡¯t beat me at all. "Qing Ning, if one day you get married, your husband will definitely be teased to death by you." Zhang Dong sighed. ¡°Brother-in-law, I don¡¯t know whether you believe it or not, but I will never get married in this life.¡± Miao Qingning said seriously. "I don't believe it." Zhang Dong shook his head. It would be a pity if such a beautiful girl and seductive temptress didn't get married, and it would also be a great loss for men. "Forget it if you don't believe it." Miao Qingning said. "Why don't you want to get married?" Zhang Dong asked curiously. "It's because I fell in love with my brother-in-law." Miao Qingning looked at Zhang Dong lovingly and said in shock. "Then marry your brother-in-law." Zhang Dong's heart really trembled. "But brother-in-law, you have so many women. If I marry you again, after that freshness has passed, you will forget about me, and will not value me at all, nor will you pamper me. Therefore, I will be your wife for the rest of my life. Sister-in-law, I want you to see it but not eat it, so you will pamper me," Miao Qingning said proudly. Looking at her exquisite face and her smoke-like eyes, Zhang Dong felt a strong impulse in his heart. Regardless of the consequences, he boldly held her in his arms and said viciously: "Brother-in-law will eat you now. Look at you." How can you seduce your brother-in-law?" Miao Qingning was not afraid at all and said seriously: "Brother-in-law, you have to think clearly. There are some things you cannot do. Once you do it, you will regret it for the rest of your life and you will never be able to look back. It¡¯s such a beautiful moment now, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s the best for us to get along like this now?¡± Zhang Dong¡¯s body trembled, and he felt that Qing Miao Ning¡¯s words seemed to contain the truth of heaven and earth. It had a special meaning, it seemed to be warning, it seemed to be sad, it seemed to be disappointing. If I insisted on going my own way, the result might be very bad. The desire in my heart suddenly disappeared, but I still couldn't bear to let go of this fragrant beauty, and smiled awkwardly. Said: "Brother-in-law is joking with you." "I knew you were joking." Miao Qingning finished speaking with a sweet smile, put her arms around Zhang Dong's neck, stood on her heels, closed her eyes, and pouted her bright red mouth. . Zhang Dong's head suddenly went blank, and he chased her fragrant lips. Close, close, only an inch away. Miao Qingning suddenly opened his eyes, with a joking light in his eyes, and said, "Brother-in-law, what do you want to do?" "Oh, I was teased by my sister-in-law again." Zhang Dong had the urge to hit the wall, and his heart was turned upside down. , said: "Brother-in-law kissing sister-in-law is not too much." After saying that, he kissed her hard. But he still didn't get what he wanted, because Miao Qingning quickly twisted her head away, letting Zhang Dong kiss her pretty face that could be broken by blows, and said coquettishly: "Okay, let's You got the kiss, are you satisfied now?" Text Chapter 0603 Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure "Not satisfied." Zhang Dong raised his head angrily. "Then I'll let my sister make it up to you later." Miao Qingning said with a sweet smile, "Let's go, let's continue exploring." After walking down for about twenty minutes, we came to a wide cave hall, about With an area of ??one thousand square meters and a height of about three meters, the cave walls are all made of pure white stones, coupled with the misty white mist, it is so beautiful that it makes people tremble. And the Fairy Cave has reached the end, and there seems to be nothing surprising. Both Zhang Dong and Miao Qingning were disappointed. However, when the two of them searched the cave carefully, curiosity filled their faces again, because they discovered that the thick white mist actually came out of the cave wall. Strictly speaking, it came from the cave. A hole as big as a fist emerged from the wall, carrying a faint fragrance that was refreshing and particularly pleasant. "Isn't there a fairyland on the other side of the small hole?" Miao Qingning said in surprise. "It's not like the fairy world. Maybe there are treasures inside." Zhang Dong took a deep breath of the white mist coming out of the small hole and said expectantly, "Qingning, let's go in and have a look." "Such a small hole can be entered. Are you going?" Miao Qingning said doubtfully. "Brother-in-law is omnipotent. It's easy to enter such a hole." Zhang Dong patted his chest and said, with a thought, he took Black Feather out of the fairy cave. Black Feather still looked like a sparrow, which looked particularly special. So cute, as soon as he saw Zhang Dong, he said excitedly: "Brother Dong, after practicing for a while, I can control the size of my body calmly. My wife is already impatient to wait." Zhang Dong didn't have time to speak. , Miao Qingning jumped up, held Heiyu in his palms with both hands, and asked curiously: "Little Sparrow, when did you become a fairy and when did you follow Brother Dong? Why didn't I know?" "Beauty Qingning, I am Heiyu." Heiyu said seriously, "We have met before." "You are Heiyu? How is this possible?" Miao Qingning said in disbelief. "He is indeed Heiyu. If he succeeds in cultivating the Tao, he will naturally be able to change his body, and even turn into a human form in the future." Zhang Dong said with a smile, "Okay, Heiyu, wait a minute while you hold the Fairy Cave in your mouth and crawl into this small hole." Go, we are going to explore." Kuroyu naturally agreed without hesitation. So Zhang Dong pulled Miao Qingning into the Fairy Cave. Heiyu took the Fairy Cave in his mouth and got into the small hole. He ran forward as fast as he could. Heiyu was a real monster. There was nothing wrong with entering such a place. Fearful, even if he encounters snakes or other monsters, he can easily deal with them due to his strength. It took more than ten minutes for Heiyu to get out of this small hole and landed in an extremely magical place. Then he was stunned on the spot like a fool. Zhang Dong also quickly took Miao Qingning out of the Fairy Cave, and appeared in this magical place, staring at it with wide eyes. This is a circular cave with an area of ??about one hundred square meters and a height of about five meters. There is a circular pool in the center of the cave. The water is milky white and exudes a rich fragrance. This is already very strange, but it is still There is an even weirder thing, that is, a bamboo shoot grows out of the water. It is about one meter high out of the water and has a diameter as thick as a person's thigh. It looks particularly good, and a thick white mist emerges from the tip of the bamboo shoot. of. There are no bamboos around, but a bamboo shoot can grow. Not only have you seen such a thing, but you have never heard of it. "It's so weird, so weird" Miao Qingning jumped over and reached out to touch the bamboo shoot, but before he could touch it, a snake head as thick as the mouth of a bowl suddenly popped out of the water and took a fierce bite. Biting Miao Qingning's bare hand. Ah Miao Qingning was caught off guard and frightened to death, but she only felt her waist tighten, and her body fell into Zhang Dong's arms. She stepped back more than ten meters lightly, allowing the snake's bite to miss. Quack But Heiyu became energetic. He flapped his wings and rushed forward. He pecked seven inches of the snake in one bite. With a strong shake, the snake was completely thrown out. It turned out to be the same color as jasper. The strange snake, which was about ten meters long, struggled hard, but could not escape no matter what. Perhaps because he caught some delicious food, Black Feather activated his potential, and his body suddenly returned to its original shape. He swallowed the snake in one bite, then lay on the ground and began to refine his skills. This snake's force value is 999 points, and it is one step away from turning into a goblin. This kind of snake is Kuroyu's favorite food, and it is of great benefit to his cultivation. "It scared me to death, it scared me to death." Miao Qingning said continuously, then looked at Zhang Dong with clear and adoring eyes, and said gratefully: "Brother-in-law, thank you for saving me." "There must be something specific. Express it?" Zhang Dong put his arms around her waist and expressed his desire.God looked at her charming little cherry mouth. "Bad brother-in-law, you always have my sister-in-law's ideas, but you are still good. Today, my sister-in-law will make an exception to reward you. Close your eyes." Miao Qingning's pretty face turned red and she said coquettishly, "But, You have to say it, my sister-in-law will always be my sister-in-law and will never be your woman." Zhang Dong nodded and closed his eyes with regret and expectation. Miao Qingning smirked, pouted her bright red mouth, and kissed Zhang Dong on the face. Zhang Dong was completely unexpected. He thought she was going to give her first kiss. How could he have known that this was actually the case. Seeing the disappointment on Zhang Dong's face, Miao Qingning said with a smile: "Brother-in-law, it's not that my sister-in-law is stingy, but that she is worried that you will push your limits." Zhang Dong promised with anticipation. "Brother-in-law, let go of me, otherwise I won't believe you." Miao Qingning said. So, Zhang Dong let go of her, closed his eyes and waited. However, after waiting for a long time, there was no movement. She had to open her eyes and found that Miao Qingning was no longer in front of her. Instead, she went to the pool and looked at the bamboo shoot curiously, but it was not there. Dare to reach out and touch it. Zhang Dong walked over very depressed, but it was hard to make that request again, because Miao Qingning was just teasing him, and she had just told him that she would always be Zhang Dong's sister-in-law and would not do anything His woman, in this case, would naturally not be able to kiss him passionately. "Brother-in-law, brother-in-law, tell me, what on earth is this? Is it really a bamboo shoot?" Miao Qingning looked at it for a while, then hugged Zhang Dong's arm and asked charmingly. "Monitor, what kind of treasure is this?" Zhang Dong couldn't recognize what it was, so he quickly asked the question to the monitor. "Alas" The monitor sighed. "What's the matter?" Zhang Dong asked in surprise. "This is a heaven and earth spiritual treasure that has been around for two billion years, but it is not mature yet. I really didn't expect that you could find this place by yourself. I really can't bear the death of such a heaven and earth spiritual treasure." Monitoring Yi said regretfully. For Zhang Dong, even if a thunderbolt fell on his head, there would be no such shock as the words about the monitor. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Are you so lucky? You actually found a heaven and earth spiritual treasure without relying on the guidance of the monitor? Indeed, the monitor was worried that the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure would die, so it was impossible to tell him the location of the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure. However, he found a Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure by chance. Hey, he should get it from this Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure. What are the benefits? Zhang Dong was so excited that he quickly asked: "Monitor, how long will it take for this heaven and earth spiritual treasure to mature?" "I'm not sure. If this bamboo shoot turns into a bamboo, it will be basically mature." The monitor said hesitantly. "Monitor, you don't dare to tell me that it will take a long, long time to mature, right? Are you afraid that I will dig out this heaven and earth spiritual treasure?" Zhang Dong said sharply. "Don't dig it out. This heaven and earth spiritual treasure is more than 2 billion years old. It would be a pity and a shame if it died like this." The monitor said anxiously. "The heaven and earth spiritual treasure cultivated by the purple-haired old man in the secret realm of ice and snow has not matured for almost four billion years. This heaven and earth spiritual treasure is only more than two billion years old, and it is still very early to mature." Zhang Dong had a greedy look in his eyes, and met the heaven and earth. It's not Lingbao's character not to get some benefits. Text Chapter 0604 Can this Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure be eaten? "The maturity time of each heaven and earth spiritual treasure is different. Some take billions or even tens of billions of years to mature, but some mature in hundreds of millions of years. This heaven and earth spiritual treasure may take a few years or even a few seconds to mature. In ten years, it will be mature, who knows?" the monitor said seriously. "I guess the monitor is still fooling me, just to let me put my hope in this heaven and earth spirit treasure and not destroy it." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, but he said tentatively: "The monitor, this heaven and earth spirit treasure The treasure is different. It is actually a bamboo shoot, and bamboo shoots are edible. Can this Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure be eaten? "The monitor was silent for a long time, and then said: "You can eat it, but you will die if you eat it. , do you think that with your current cultivation, you can withstand the impact of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth that has been condensed by the spiritual veins of the entire earth for more than two billion years? " "I can eat it slowly, a little bit a day." Drool is already flowing from my mouth, and I can't wait to dig out the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure now and take a bite. "After this heaven and earth spiritual treasure is dug out, if you cut it and eat it, the remaining parts will quickly dissipate between the heaven and the earth. After all, this is a whole and cannot be separated. Tell me, are you trying to steal the heaven and earth? "Object?" the monitor said. "Monitor, don't jump to the conclusion that you are just trying to get something from nature. Now tell me, if I eat a little bamboo shoots, how many bottlenecks can I break through?" Zhang Dong asked seriously. "At most one breakthrough can be made, similar to the realm-breaking pill you once obtained." The monitor said hesitantly. "This is a peerless treasure. If I don't dig it out, I'm really worried about others discovering it and beating me up." Zhang Dong thought for a moment and said, "So, I want to dig out this heaven and earth spiritual treasure completely and dig it out properly." Save it and take a little more when I become stronger. Even if the remaining heaven and earth spirit treasures dissipate between heaven and earth, I can break through an important bottleneck. In this way, I will have two realm-breaking pills. " " Things, excessive use of natural things" the monitor said sadly. Zhang Dong ignored the monitor's words and took out his tiger knife, intending to start digging. ¡°Don¡¯t dig, don¡¯t dig, I¡¯ll tell you a bigger benefit.¡± The monitor said quickly. "What's the benefit? Is it even better than a Realm Breaking Pill?" Zhang Dong said doubtfully. "Comparable, completely comparable." The monitor vowed, "This heaven and earth spiritual treasure is connected to all the spiritual veins of the earth. This milky white spiritual spring is a peerless treasure. If you dig out the heaven and earth spiritual treasure, this pool The spirit spring disappeared between heaven and earth. "Don't I know how to put the spirit spring into a container before digging it out?" Zhang Dong said disapprovingly. "This kind of spiritual spring has special properties. Once the heaven and earth spiritual treasure dies, the spiritual spring will disappear. Even if you put the spiritual spring into a container, it will become ordinary water. If you don't destroy the heaven and earth spiritual treasure, you just take the spiritual spring. Outside this cave, the spiritual spring will turn into ordinary water without any magical functions." The monitor tried its best to explain. ¡°Oh, I see, it¡¯s really magical, but what effect does the spiritual spring have?¡± Zhang Dong asked curiously. The monitor replied solemnly: "Every strong person will unknowingly be harmed by the true energy during the process of cultivation or fighting with others. For example, when you practice the eternal magical power of my body, you have been tempering it with the true energy. Although the body, trophoblasts, cells and body have become stronger, some hidden injuries have also occurred. This kind of hidden injury cannot be noticed by oneself at all. However, when there are too many hidden injuries, it will be difficult to break through the bottleneck. Some people will not be able to break through an important point in their lives. Most of the bottlenecks are due to too many hidden injuries in the body." He paused and said, "So, if you want to become super powerful, break through many bottlenecks along the way, and practice to the point of being a great master in picking up girls, you must use your spirit. Medicine regulates the body and repairs the hidden wounds in the body. Unfortunately, elixirs are hard to find, and it is also difficult to completely repair the hidden wounds in the body. However, the spiritual spring in front of you is the best elixir, which can repair all the hidden wounds in the body. " A look of surprise appeared on Zhang Dong's face. He knew superb medical skills and naturally knew that what the monitor said made sense. After thinking about it for a while, he became a little unconvinced and said, "I know how to recuperate the body. The body should be There are no hidden wounds. " "You have progressed too fast in your cultivation, and there are hidden wounds in your body, and they are very serious. Because the hidden wounds cannot be cured by changing the nature of the inner energy, Liu Yizhao's medical method is of no use," the monitor said seriously. , "Originally I planned to wait for you to go to the secret realm and let you find some elixirs to recuperate your body, but now that you have found this heaven and earth spiritual treasure, there is no need. You come here once a year and wipe your body vigorously with the spiritual spring. Every inch of the skin will not stop until the body becomes hot and the skin becomes crimson. In this way, the spiritual spring will penetrate deeply into all parts of your body, and even flow into your internal organs, nourishing cells and repairing hidden wounds. ¡±"Brother-in-law, why are you giggling? I'm asking you a question? You are an unparalleled talent. You must have recognized what kind of treasure this bamboo shoot is. Tell me quickly." Miao Qingning hugged Zhang Dong's hand He shook his right hand vigorously and asked coquettishly. Zhang Dong woke up with a start, cast his gaze on Miao Qingning's pretty face, and said seriously: "Qingning, I can tell you what kind of treasure this is, but you have to promise me not to tell anyone. "Can't you even tell my sister?" Miao Qingning asked in surprise. "Yes, because this baby is very important. Once someone knows about it, the baby will no longer belong to us, and we will suffer unprecedented dangers. The more people who know, the greater the possibility of leaking the secret, and they will bear the burden of The pressure is also greater," Zhang Dong explained. "Okay, I promise not to tell anyone. As far as my brother-in-law and I know, this is an important secret between my brother-in-law and my sister-in-law." Miao Qingning said seriously. "The important secrets of brother-in-law and sister-in-law?" Zhang Dong's heart trembled, and an inexplicable feeling surrounded him. This sister-in-law is definitely one of the most wonderful women in the world. "Brother-in-law, you can say it now, I'm waiting to hear it." Miao Qingning said with a smile as bright as a flower. "Well, it's a long story, let's start with the magic weapon" Zhang Dong introduced the magic of the heaven and earth spiritual treasures in detail, and Miao Qingning was stunned and dumbfounded. A burning light shot out from her beautiful eyes, and she cheered. Said: "Brother-in-law, I proposed this expedition. It's all my credit. You have to reward me." "What reward do you want?" Zhang Dong smiled and asked. "What reward? I'll tell you later." Miao Qingning smiled sweetly, "Let's get the benefits first." "Benefits? What benefits?" Zhang Dong asked in surprise. "Use the spiritual spring to wipe your whole body to eliminate hidden wounds." Miao Qingning gave Zhang Dong a stupid look. "Yes, yes, yes, let's get the benefits first." Zhang Dong also became excited. Now that he is here, how can he not quickly eliminate the hidden injuries on his body? My own cultivation is the most advanced, and the hidden wounds are very serious. As for my women, their cultivation is very low, and the hidden wounds on their bodies are not too serious. In fact, you can ignore them. When you are strong enough, you can initially protect this heaven and earth spiritual treasure. ability, then we can just bring them here to use the spiritual spring to recuperate their bodies. So he took out two carpets and laid them in the cave, then took out two mineral water bottles, washed them carefully with clean water, and then filled two bottles of spiritual spring, ready to wipe the body. "Brother-in-law, I can't wipe it like this, such as my back, shoulders and other parts." Miao Qingning's pretty face turned red and she said shyly. "We are brother-in-law and sister-in-law. Our relationship is so close, can't we just wipe each other clean?" Zhang Dong said matter-of-factly, but his eyes were already shining with a burning light, and his heart was beating loudly. "But, your concentration is so poor, you won't turn into a beast, right?" Miao Qingning's beautiful eyes were filled with the color of spring, but there was a trace of worry on her pretty face. "Don't worry, my brother-in-law is keeping Liu Xiahui safe and will never turn into a beast." Zhang Dong said, patting his chest. Miao Qingning looked at Zhang Dong suspiciously for a long time, then a strange expression appeared on her pretty face, and she said mischievously: "Okay then, let's wipe each other, you wipe my back, I'll wipe your whole body , Brother-in-law, please take off your clothes now, and I will wipe you first. This is the most wonderful massage that my sister-in-law has given my brother-in-law. You must fly to the sky" Text Chapter 0605 Flying to the sky "Fly to the sky?" Hearing such words, the desire in Zhang Dong's heart erupted like a volcano, and his heart beat wildly. A faint blush appeared on his face, mixed with strong expectations. The sister-in-law gave the brother-in-law Wiping the whole body and massaging the whole body beautifully, which man can have such treatment? "Here we go, brother-in-law." Miao Qingning said coquettishly, chuckling, and began to unbutton Zhang Dong's clothes, and soon took off his clothes, revealing a man who looked like he was cast from steel. The upper body looked extremely toned in the thick white mist. "Brother-in-law, you are so strong. My sister-in-law is so excited." Miao Qingning's ginger-like fingers traced across Zhang Dong's chest, all the way down, unbuttoning his belt and unbuttoning his trousers. Unzipped. "Wow so big." Miao Qingning had just taken off Zhang Dong's trousers and found that Zhang Dong's part had propped up a tall tent. She said with admiration, "No wonder brother-in-law, you can control hundreds of women at night, sister-in-law I have to admire her. "Somehow, Zhang Dong felt a little at a loss in front of this generous and quirky sister-in-law. After all, she really didn't have any evil thoughts in her heart. She just wanted to wipe his body and eliminate the hidden wounds. If he couldn't stand the temptation and did something bad, it would really disappoint her and destroy the current pure, beautiful and ambiguous relationship. "Brother-in-law, you lie down and close your eyes. Treat it like a massage in a massage parlor. Don't think about it." Miao Qingning said coquettishly. After Zhang Dong lay down on the blanket, she closed her eyes and let her do what she wanted. A bright peach blossom color appeared on her pretty face. She looked curiously at the tent towering into the sky, touched it with her jade hands, and boldly took off her underwear. "It's so beautiful. It's really a pillar holding up the sky. It's mighty and majestic. Brother-in-law, your capital is really unparalleled." Miao Qingning admired with a sweet smile. Without waiting for Zhang Dong's answer, he began to wipe Zhang Dong with the spiritual spring. He wiped Zhang Dong's head first, and then a pair of beautiful bare hands scratched and rubbed Zhang Dong's hair until Zhang Dong's scalp became hot and turned red, and she began to wipe Zhang Dong's face, neck, and body Her hands were so agile and beautiful, as if they were playing a beautiful piece of music. Sometimes, she was completely Lying on Zhang Dong, he didn't care at all that his delicate body was in such close contact with Zhang Dong. After wiping for a while, she found that it was very inconvenient to wear clothes, so she took off her clothes, leaving only a set of black bra and panties. Her plump and plump body was particularly tall and straight. It was so big that the bra couldn't even cover it, leaving half of her white body exposed. Her deep cleavage could drown any expert swimmer. So she even more cheerfully massaged and wiped Zhang Dong. The snow-white skin is looming in the mist, and the slender pink legs change positions from time to time The spiritual spring is cold, with a strange fragrance, quietly seeping into Zhang Dong's skin and blood, and a cool feeling makes him intoxicated . Zhang Dong, who was so erotic that his mind was trembling, was so comfortable that he hummed, and waves of emotion surged in his heart, swallowing him up completely. This sister-in-law, such a wonderful sister-in-law, as a brother-in-law, how could he How can you not be happy without pampering? "Are you comfortable? Brother-in-law." Seeing Zhang Dong's expression of enjoyment, Miao Qingning asked coquettishly. "It's very comfortable. Qingning, you are a master of massage." Zhang Dong said with admiration. "This is my first time giving a massage, and I never thought I would give a man such a massage. However, you are my dearest brother-in-law, and my sister-in-law is happy to serve you. My brother-in-law has become stronger and stronger. Being healthier is my biggest wish." Miao Qingning looked at Zhang Dong affectionately. "I have a sister-in-law like you because I smashed ninety-nine wooden fish cultivators in my previous life." Zhang Dong said sincerely. Miao Qingning smiled coquettishly, speeding up the wiping, and gradually wiped the chest, abdomen, thighs, and calves. The skin in the wiped areas became red, as if blood was floating out. However, there was still a key part that had not been massaged. Miao Qingning was not embarrassed at all. She smiled and said: "Brother-in-law, my sister-in-law is massaging the key part for you. You have to fly." She put the milk-like spirit Quan fell there, using her beautiful bare hands turned out to be presentable and exceptionally skillful, and she also winked at Zhang Dong from time to time, and made a pretentious snort in her nose. Zhang Dong stared blankly at this beautiful sister-in-law. Seeing her natural expression, her seductive eyes, and hearing her coquettish shouts, he was really lost. Lost in his sister-in-law's service, it was so strange to be lost. in the beautiful scenery. "Brother-in-law, you have to hurry up, IMy hands are so sore. "Miao Qingning said coquettishly. "Qingning, start wiping my back. "Zhang Dong said. "No, don't try to cause trouble, come out quickly" Miao Qingning said coquettishly. "Brother-in-law, why are you trying to cause trouble? Zhang Dong asked with a puzzled look on his face. "You have to wipe it for me later. If you don't get rid of the fire first then you will try to do something bad." "Miao Qingning said confidently. "Zhang Dong was speechless. This sister-in-law is really shrewd. She actually refused to be her own woman no matter what. She always insisted on being her sister-in-law. She could only stare and let her saliva flow. Miao Qingning continued to struggle for a long time dripping with sweat. When she realized that her nephew was holding the lantern, she became a little anxious and said coquettishly: "Brother-in-law, fly to the sky quickly, hurry up, my sister-in-law's hands are about to be broken. " "" Zhang Dong's face turned red and he didn't know how to answer this question. "For my poor hands, I have to use a trick" Miao Qingning couldn't hold on any longer and tilted her head to think for a while. A bright red cloud appeared on his face, he stretched out his red tongue and licked the corner of his mouth, then slowly leaned down Zhang Dong couldn't help but let out a rapid gasp. After about half an hour, Zhang Dong found that he was really flying into the sky. Went, flying east, west, north and south in the white clouds "Ah" Zhang Dong shouted, "Bad brother-in-law, I have become a big cat." "Miao Qingning raised her head with an angry look, "I don't care, you have to wipe it clean for me. " Zhang Dong said softly: "Qingning, come here, my brother-in-law will wipe it for you. " Miao Qingning climbed on Zhang Dong like a cat and said with a look of enjoyment: "It's so comfortable. No wonder my sisters-in-law like to sleep with you. " Zhang Dongguan took out the paper towel from the container and wiped it on her face that could be broken and her dark hair. Her heart was full of tenderness. "Okay, now you turn over and wipe your back. . "Miao Qingning got up from Zhang Dong and said with a sweet smile. After the thorough wiping, Zhang Dong felt that his whole body was cool, and even every bone and internal organs were cool, as if he had eaten ginseng fruit. " And Miao Qing Ning was a little out of breath, not from fatigue, but from resisting the temptation of such a fit man, which made her feel physically and mentally exhausted. Besides, this man was her brother-in-law, her favorite man. "Brother-in-law, you are. Lie down for a while, and I'll wipe the front of myself first, and you can wipe the back of me later. Well, no peeking. "Miao Qingning put on Zhang Dong's underwear. After saying this coquettishly, she went to sit on another carpet, took off her underwear and panties, and began to wipe them with the spirit spring. Zhang Dong looked at her back with wide eyes. On her back, she felt white snow falling, covering her back perfectly, as smooth and smooth as silk, so beautiful, so tempting, as if it contained the rhythm of heaven and earth, as if the rules of heaven and earth were concentrated on her body "I want to look at the front of her. She must be extremely beautiful, and I will definitely be more moved, and understand more of the rules and principles of heaven and earth." "Zhang Dong found a reason for himself, quietly walked around to her side, and looked over with trembling heart, but before he could see clearly, Miao Qingning noticed it and said coquettishly: "Brother-in-law, you are so bad. Yes, I told you not to peek. " "I didn't peek, I just looked openly. I decided to wipe your whole body. My sister-in-law wiped your whole body for your brother-in-law. Naturally, my brother-in-law wanted to return the favor and serve my sister-in-law. "Zhang Dong said confidently. "In the secret room of the villa far away from Ying Xiang. (Here I recommend the new book "Beauty CEO Pretty Woman" by the author "Drunk and Looking at the Moon", a master with special skills, Urban Royal Beauty, Luoli Royal Sister, various types It¡¯s all written. Hahahaha. Everyone can read it.) Text Chapter 0606 Become a beast Zhang Dong admired the wonderful spring scenery in front of him with intoxicated eyes. ??The snow-capped mountains are majestic, dotted with red beans, and the snowy skin is fragrant She is really stunningly beautiful and can really capture the soul of any man. Miao Qingning is definitely a unique woman. She doesn't have any panic or nervousness. Only a hint of blush appears on her pretty face, and she says coquettishly: "How is it? Is my sister-in-law beautiful?" "Very beautiful." , you are the most beautiful sister-in-law in the world," Zhang Dong said with endless admiration as he covered his nose to stop the nosebleeds from flowing out. "Don't look at it. If you want to take advantage of my sister-in-law, hurry up, lest you recover and turn into a beast." Miao Qingning said with a look of arrogance on her pretty face. Zhang Dong was stunned and dumbfounded. Oh my god, she actually allowed him to wipe her and take advantage of her. In this way, wouldn't he be able to touch her all over her body? With his unparalleled flirting skills, he would naturally be able to provoke her. The desire in her heart, and she was not the weak man she thought, could explode many times in a row after it exploded once. But, do you want to be a beast? After all, she is her sister-in-law. She loves her brother-in-law and likes her brother-in-law, but she has never thought about being a brother-in-law's woman. She enjoys the current close and ambiguous relationship between her brother-in-law and her sister-in-law. "However, if you don't become a beast, you are really worse than a beast. Beast? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??? Which one to choose? Miao Qingning did not expect that Zhang Dong was struggling hard, lying gracefully on the carpet, and said shyly: "Brother-in-law, hurry up." Zhang Dong woke up with a start, squatted down with rapid breathing, and poured water on him with the spiritual spring. On her towering snow-capped mountains, the spiritual spring spread like milk, flowing down from Hongdou and flowing quietly on her snowy skin. ¡°Brother-in-law, you are such a bad guy, you were the first to come up with the idea of ??coming here.¡± Miao Qingning coquettishly gave Zhang Dong a charming roll of her eyes. Zhang Dong's old face turned red. He was indeed attracted by this most wonderful scenery and wanted to occupy these two places immediately. Although he was a little embarrassed, he still pressed his hand on it without hesitation. A soft and elastic feeling was instantly transmitted to his mind from the contact point. Countless emotions surged into his heart. He couldn't help but rub it. Play around. "Brother-in-law, are you wiping it for me, or are you enjoying it yourself?" Miao Qingning's pretty face had a rich red cloud, and the color of spring was rippling in her beautiful eyes, as if a hazy green color was beginning to emerge, but She was not lost, she said coquettishly. "Qing Ning, you are so beautiful." Zhang Dongfei answered the question and began to wipe vigorously. His hands seemed to turn into two red-hot iron plates. Wherever he went, the skin turned red and sank. Her skin was so delicate that it seemed like it would break if she applied too much force. A lustful expression appeared on Zhang Dong's face, his heart was beating crazily, and animal desires appeared in his mind, but his hands were still very steady and he continued to move around her body. The small cherry mouth, the goose neck, the lotus arms, and then moved to the chest, all the way down, to the flat belly without a trace of fat, the slender pink legs "Ah" Miao Qingning couldn't resist anymore and couldn't help but moan. As she started singing, her pretty face turned as red as a piece of red cloth, and she closed her beautiful eyes tightly, not daring to open them, for fear that Zhang Dong would see the desire in her eyes and turn into a beast. However, as soon as he heard this kind of voice that could penetrate deep into his soul, Zhang Dong couldn't bear it anymore. His right hand also went to the place where it shouldn't go, using flirting techniques to arouse the desire in his sister-in-law's heart. "Brother-in-law, brother-in-law, don't be evil, I don't want to be your woman" Miao Qingning let out a tearful moan, mixed with such a sound, her delicate body became hot, twisting like a snake Get up, cooperate with the caress of Zhang Dong's hands, and chase that special feeling. Zhang Dong continued regardless. Finally, he pressed on her exquisite and convex body and gently kissed her cherry mouth as beautiful as petals. Hmm Miao Qingning, who was already lost, responded enthusiastically like a thirsty traveler in the desert. His arms wrapped around Zhang Dong's neck, tightly, as if hugging the most important person in his life. I can't bear to let go of my stuff. Deep happiness surrounded Zhang Dong. He had been teased and teased by her many times, but he had never kissed her. Now, he finally kissed her. His long-cherished wish was truly fulfilled. It was indeed endlessly wonderful, better than he imagined. The winning one is a hundred times better!   He tasted it even more obsessively. At the same time, she also fully experienced the wonderful feeling of physical contact. A tent was set up high somewhere, directly pressing against her mysterious place. Ah Miao Qingning woke up suddenly, let out a horrified shout, and bit Zhang Dong's tongue hard. When Zhang Dong flinched from the pain, she said coquettishly: "Brother-in-law, don't this is already "This is my bottom line." "Qing Ning, my brother-in-law's wife!" Zhang Dong was in a difficult situation now. It was impossible for him to stop. He continued to press her, and his pants turned into pieces. There they really touched each other. Ah Miao Qingning made a sound of ecstasy, but tears flowed from her beautiful eyes. The big teardrops were like pearls, constantly flowing out and flowing on her beautiful face. "Qing Ning, what's wrong?" Zhang Dong quickly reined in his horse and asked softly. "Woo" Miao Qingning cried, "Brother-in-law, you bully me, I will never ignore you. I will go back to the countryside right away." Zhang Dong looked at her blankly for a while, then got up from her, Said: "Qingning, if my brother-in-law doesn't bully you, don't cry." Miao Qingning instantly burst into tears and smiled, and said coquettishly: "You are so good, otherwise, I would really ignore you." "Qingning, you still want your brother-in-law." Shall I wipe it for you?" Zhang Dong sighed secretly and said softly. "Yes, I believe in my brother-in-law, and I believe that you will not turn into a beast. Don't betray my sister-in-law's trust." Miao Qingning blushed with embarrassment, but her eyes were clear, shining directly on Zhang Dong's face. Although Zhang Dong desperately wanted to be a beast, but thinking of the consequences, he had to suppress his desire and never violated this sister-in-law who had made up her mind not to be his woman. He wiped her carefully and let the medicine of the spiritual spring repair her body. The hidden injury. It took about two hours to complete. During the process, Miao Qingning reached the peak of pleasure many times and let out moans that would make any man blush. The two of them entered Fengyue Fang, took a bath, changed their clothes, and walked out again. After this time, the relationship between the two became closer, with deep affection in their eyes. Although the relationship was still that of brother-in-law and sister-in-law, the boundaries were a bit blurred. "Qing Ning, let's go back." Zhang Dong suggested as soon as Fengyue Fang came out. "Play for a while, it's not dark yet." Miao Qingning said greedily. "Okay, let's play until dark." After Zhang Dong said that, he held her in his arms, passionately entangled her, and looked at her fragrant lips with longing eyes. "Brother-in-law" Miao Qingning naturally knew the desire in Zhang Dong's heart. She shouted tremblingly and slowly closed her beautiful eyes. Her little cherry mouth also pouted slightly, but her pretty face was covered with red clouds. Extremely beautiful. Zhang Dong¡¯s heart suddenly trembled. He was overwhelmed by a feeling of emotion. He was so lucky to have such a sister-in-law. Such a wonderful sister-in-law is definitely what any man desires to have. He couldn't bear it any longer and kissed her hard. Miao Qingning did not escape, even though Zhang Dong kissed her greedily, she responded passionately and jerkily When this wonderful kiss ended, Zhang Dong was certainly extremely emotional, and Miao Qingning also collapsed in Zhang Dong's arms. , unable to move, panting and said: "Brother-in-law, you said you would give me a reward earlier and asked me what I wanted. Now I will tell you, I want you to be good to your sister-in-law for the rest of your life, and I also want you not to bully me like you did at the beginning. Unlessunless I'm here to bully you." Zhang Dong was stunned and asked out of nowhere, "Qing Ning, are you thinking about it?" ¡·, the master of urban Yumei, Luoli Yujie, has written about all kinds of things. Hahahaha.) Text Chapter 0607 Chief of the Eagle Clan "Of course I do, but once I become your woman, you won't pamper me. I can't do that kind of stupid thing." Miao Qingning finished shyly, then hesitantly said, "But, as you The woman seems to be very happy. Maybe after a few decades, I will change my mind and take the initiative to crawl into your bed. ""A few decades from now?" Zhang Dong shook his head secretly. It seems that this sister-in-law has already eaten it. The weight has made her determined, and it is difficult for her to change her mind. However, it is good to have such a sister-in-law, who can give her a lot of touches and is of great benefit to her cultivation. "Okay, I can give you this reward." Zhang Dong nodded. Miao Qingning smiled happily and asked coquettishly: "Brother-in-law, I heard that you are going to the secret realm soon. Will you take my sister-in-law with you?" "Well, I am going to the secret realm. When I am strong enough, Only when you have a certain status in the secret realm can I take you to the secret realm. After all, humans are not qualified to enter the secret realm, unless they are super geniuses." Zhang Dong hugged this attractive sister-in-law tightly and said softly. . "Then I won't see you for a long time?" Miao Qingning said anxiously. "I will come out to see you often, at least once a year, to wipe the spiritual spring and eliminate hidden wounds." Zhang Dong said, "Brother-in-law promises that he will become stronger soon and will always be with you in the future and never separate again." Miao Qingning looked at Zhang Dong's face reluctantly, smiled shyly, and said, "Brother-in-law, only the two of us know about this heaven and earth spiritual treasure. Next time you wipe it for me, I will wipe it for you, okay?" " Okay." After hearing this, the beautiful scene of Miao Qingning wiping and massaging him appeared in Zhang Dong's eyes like a ghost, and the exciting scene of him using his hands to swim around her exquisite and convex body also appeared in his mind. This kind of longing moan also sounded in my ears. How wonderful it would be if I could do it again, if I could go one step further? ¡°Perhaps, next time, she won¡¯t be able to resist, and it¡¯s not necessarily possible that she will take the initiative to invite him to invade her. "Brother-in-law, you are so kind to my sister-in-law. I am so happy, happier than my sister." Miao Qingning looked happy. "Qingning, you are extremely kind to your brother-in-law" Zhang Dong said meaningfully. "Brother-in-law, are you trying to cause trouble again? I tell you, don't even think about it." Miao Qingning said coquettishly. "No, I didn't think so." Zhang Dong had an innocent expression on his face. "I didn't think so, but why is this bad guy holding his head high again?" Miao Qingning touched the place lightly and looked at Zhang Dong with wide eyes, "Brother-in-law, I'm very curious, how can you be so strong? ?¡± ¡°My brother-in-law is extremely talented, so all his women are devoted to him,¡± Zhang Dong said proudly. "You're bragging." Miao Qingning said with a sweet smile. ¡°Brother-in-law never brags, do you want to verify it?¡± Zhang Dong said with a smile. "Okay, tonight when you and your sister are having sex, I will eavesdrop outside to see how long you can hold on and how happy your sister is." Miao Qingning said with a bad smile, "How about you record it for me? I can just listen." The two of them talked ambiguously until it got dark, and then they left the cave. As soon as he came out of the cave, Zhang Dong looked for suitable stones and prepared to block the fist-sized cave. The monitor quickly said: "Don't block it. This cave is the breathing passage for the heaven and earth spirit treasures. If you block it, won't you?" "Is it dead?" "But I'm worried that snakes and insects will come in and destroy the heaven and earth spiritual treasure." "The snake will definitely get in, but it will not destroy the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure. Instead, it will protect the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure. Because destroying it will not bring any benefit, but guarding the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure, and being with the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure every day, cultivation will be sure Speed ??up," the monitor said. "Okay, then keep it as it is and hope not to be discovered by others." Zhang Dong said. The harvest of this expedition was great. I actually discovered a heaven and earth spiritual treasure. Although I have not dug it out, it will not be too late to dig it out in the future. In addition, I also used the spiritual spring to eliminate the hidden wounds all over my body. My body felt refreshed and even healed. It is indeed particularly beautiful to have the first love of my sister-in-law and have an ambiguous relationship. "It's a pity that I have to go to a secret place, and I can't continue to be so ambiguous with my sister-in-law. However, there must be countless beauties in the secret realm, waiting for me to conquer them! On the same day, Zhang Dong returned to Yanjing from Xianling Island. Then he went back to his hometown, reunited with his parents, relatives and lovers for a few days, and then set off without hesitation. With only Heiyu and Huahua Zhangkui, Feitian arrived at the territory of the Eagle Clan, and was greeted by countless Eagle Clan members. Next, he went directly to the palace and saw the Eagle King Eagle Soaring to the Sky. After a few words of greeting, Zhang Dong said: "Eagle King, I have successfully planted the Tao and cultivated it."Now that I have become the master of picking up girls, I have arranged everything and can go to the secret realm to practice. " There was a look of ecstasy on the face of the Eagle King. He looked at Zhang Dong as if he were looking at a treasure, and said excitedly: "Prince, you are indeed an outstanding cultivation genius. You have succeeded in cultivating the Tao so quickly. Our Eagle clan My rise depends on you, and my return to the secret realm depends on you. " Zhang Dong was humble. The Eagle King became even more excited and said, "Prince, you are neither arrogant nor impetuous, and are very calm. I believe you can become stronger quickly. I will inform the clan leader right away. Let him send for you. " He took out a piece of white paper that exuded a mysterious atmosphere from his storage bag. It was as big as an A4 paper, and he filled it with words with a pen. When he finished writing, the paper automatically ignited, and instantly It turned into ashes. ¡°This is a specially made paper that can convey messages. The patriarch only gave me one piece. I have been reluctant to use it and have kept it to this day. "The Eagle King explained, "Now, the clan leader must have received this letter. He will send someone out to pick you up soon. It is estimated that they will arrive tomorrow. " After chatting for a while, Zhang Dong said goodbye to Ying Xiangtian and returned to the Prince's Palace. What moved him was that Ying Feifei, Jia Ruixiang and the twenty-three beauties stood neatly outside the door, welcoming him back. With bright smiles on their faces, they happily invited Zhang Dong in. This night was naturally extremely fragrant and romantic, and the whole room was filled with spring scenery. The next morning, the Eagle King accompanied him respectfully. A strange and powerful man with extremely fierce momentum stepped into the gate of the Prince's Mansion. After receiving the report, Zhang Dong quickly got up from the entanglement of countless pink legs and lotus arms, and washed himself under the service of Ying Feifei and Jia Ruixiang. , dressed neatly, strode into the living room. There sat an eagle tribesman about two meters tall, with eyes like an eagle. His wings were actually white, as if they had turned white due to the ravages of time. The sharp eyes fell on Zhang Dong for the first time, and there was a hint of expectation and excitement on his face. ¡°Prince, come and meet the clan leader. "The Eagle King, who had never dared to sit down, saw Zhang Dong walking in and said quickly. "The patriarch actually came in person? Does he value me so much? "Zhang Dong was secretly surprised. He had already looked up the information about the leader of the Eagle Clan. The leader's name is Ying Ruyun. He is more than 11,000 years old, has a martial power of 999,999 points, and is a top pick-up master. His cultivation was already very strong. He quickly clasped his fists and said, "Zhang Dong has met the clan leader. " "You are twenty-two years old this year, and you missed the first and second opportunities to cultivate the Tao, but the third time you planted the Tao, you succeeded in a few months with overwhelming success? "Ying Ruyun looked at Zhang Dong with burning eyes, "You also created a kind of eternal magical power of my body that can temper the body and allow many tribesmen to break through their bottlenecks? " When Zhang Dong came back from time travel to fight Ying Xiangtian, his force value was 5999 points. Generally speaking, the first time he cultivated the Tao was 4999 points, and the second time he cultivated the Tao was 5499 points. Therefore, the Eagle King was The report said that Zhang Dong was cultivating Tao for the third time, so Ying Ruyun asked: "Clan leader, yes, but it is not my third time cultivating Tao, but my second time cultivating Tao, because I have no small bottleneck. . "Zhang Dong said seriously, it's true. He has no bottlenecks to begin with. It's just because he's progressing too fast that bottlenecks occasionally appear. But since taking Green Bone Fruit, his bottlenecks have completely disappeared. In order to get With more training resources, in order to get the full support of the Eagle Clan, and in order to become stronger quickly, he must show extra genius. ¡°No small bottleneck? " Ying Ruyun's body trembled slightly, and a burning light shot out from his eyes. (Here I recommend the new book "Beauty CEO Pretty Woman" by the author "Drunk and Looking at the Moon", a master of urban imperial beauty with special skills, Luoli Yu Sister, I wrote about all kinds of things. Hahaha, you can take a look.) Text Chapter 0608 Beautiful witches, Brother Dong is here to pick you up "Why did you never tell me this?" Ying Xiangtian standing aside was also extremely shocked and asked excitedly. "This is a trivial matter, not worth mentioning, so I didn't tell you." Zhang Dong shrugged. Ying Ruyun and Ying Xiangtian almost fainted, is it a trivial matter? Not worth mentioning? With such a big earth, so many secret realms, and countless intelligent creatures who are practicing hard, there would be no more than a thousand geniuses without small bottlenecks! With great difficulty, the two of them calmed down. Ying Ruyun said seriously: "Xiaodong, don't let anyone know the secret that there is no small bottleneck. In other words, only the three of us know it. This is very important. Our Ying clan is currently very weak. If you suddenly rise in the clan, you will A genius may bring disaster. "Who dares to bring disaster?" Zhang Dong was furious. It's just that there is no small bottleneck. This is not an outstanding talent at all, but the clan leader is afraid of causing disaster. The situation of the clan in the secret realm of the Demon Sect must be pitifully weak. "When you become stronger in the future, you will naturally be proud of yourself, but for now you must keep a low profile and bide your time." Ying Ruyun looked at the furious Zhang Dong with admiration, took out the tester, checked Zhang Dong, and found that he really has the blood of the Eagle clan. There was a deep joy on his face and he said: "Xiaodong, let's set off now. Well, you can bring a few women with the blood of the Eagle Clan. They must have wings." Zhang Dong only has one woman with wings, and that is Ying Feifei. He likes this woman very much and has long made up his mind to take her into the secret realm of the Demon Sect. He is used to opening his mouth for food and stretching out his hands for clothes. If It must be very unaccustomed to not having a beautiful lady around to serve you. In addition, he also wants to bring all the women with the blood of the Eagle clan into the secret realm. There are good cultivation resources there, which will be good for them. Besides, he cannot live without women for a long time. Therefore, Zhang Dong¡¯s brows frowned slightly. "Xiaodong, there are so many beauties in the secret realm, they will definitely dazzle your eyes. Even our Eagle Clan has countless beauties. As long as you have charm and strength, do you still have to worry about not having a woman?" Ying Ruyun lived ten thousand lives. Nian, that is a real goblin. Just by looking at Zhang Dong, he knew what Zhang Dong was thinking and said calmly. "A cloud of beauties? I'm looking forward to it." Zhang Dong was so happy that he no longer insisted on taking more than twenty Eagle Clan women to the secret realm. He could definitely pick up new beauties. When he became stronger in the secret realm, Once you have a certain status, it's not too late to bring them in as well as Chen Xiaojiao and other beauties. So he asked his maid to call Ying Feifei over, looked at this exceptionally beautiful woman with intoxicated eyes, and said, "Feifei, please clean up, then come with me to the secret realm." "Yes, Prince." Ying Feifei. There was endless surprise on Feifei's face, and she went back to the room happily. She quickly packed up and came out. She also dressed up specially to look even more beautiful and charming. She held Zhang Dong's right hand in her arms and looked in her eyes. It's full of deep affection, and the pretty face is full of happiness and expectation. "Xiaodong, you are so lucky." Ying Ruyun said in admiration. "Clan leader, are there many beauties like Feifei in the secret realm?" Zhang Dong also joked. "There are not too many beauties of this level, but there are also quite a few." A faint smile appeared on Ying Ruyun's face, "There are some wonderful and beautiful witches in the secret realm of the Demon Sect that you can't even imagine. On the way I I¡¯ll give you a detailed introduction.¡± ¡°Haha, you beautiful demon girls from the Demon Gate Secret Realm, Brother Dong is here to pick you up,¡± Zhang Dong shouted happily in his heart, but he asked with a smile: ¡°Clan leader, I have another brother. , named Zhang Kui, is a monster trained by an octopus. He has the same cultivation level as me. Because he missed the opportunity to cultivate the Tao, he succeeded in cultivating the Tao for the last time. This time he will go to the secret realm of the Demon Gate with me. "I wonder if it's possible?" Ying Ruyun was stunned and said, "Is there such a powerful fairy in the outside world?" "I will call him out right away." After Zhang Dong finished speaking, he took out Fengyue Fang. Pulled out Zhang Kui who was standing on the deck. Zhang Kui obediently saluted and said respectfully: "Zhang Kui pays homage to the clan leader. I am Brother Dong's younger brother. I am protected by Brother Dong." Ying Ruyun and Ying Xiangtian first looked at Fengyue Fang carefully, and when they discovered Since it didn't have the characteristics of a magic weapon, they didn't take it seriously, and then they looked Zhang Kui up and down. They found that he was majestic and honest in appearance, and claimed to be Zhang Dongzhao's younger brother. They were very happy. He was another demon who succeeded in cultivating. Although it was the last time, he had missed the time and potential of cultivating. It's huge. "Since you are a fairy, you can naturally go to the secret realm of the Demon Gate. From now on, you will be considered a member of the Eagle Clan." Ying Ruyun said with a smile. "Thank you, patriarch." Zhang Kui grinned. Ying Ruyun cast his gaze on Ying Xiangtian¡¯s face, and thenHe took out a jade bottle from his bag and said, "You have finally made a great contribution this time. When Xiaodong becomes a master of picking up girls, you and the rest of the clan can move back to the secret realm of the Demon Gate. This is the ten-dimensional space." You can use the small Dao Pills to cultivate your clan members, and you can continue to cultivate the Dao yourself." "Xie Patriarch," Ying Xiangtian said with a look of ecstasy on his face, and he quickly took it. Then he warned Zhang Dong with concern for a while, and the content was naturally to ask him to practice hard and be careful not to offend others if he saw a beautiful woman boldly flirting with her. "How can I not offend someone when I see a beautiful woman having sex boldly?" Zhang Dong didn't know whether to laugh or cry, but he didn't refute. So Zhang Dong took Zhang Kui into Fengyue Fang again, and then he flew into the sky with Ying Feifei and Ying Ruiyun, and went to the secret realm of Demon Gate. The vast secret realm of the Demon Gate. High in the sky with misty clouds and mist. Eagle Ruyun, Zhang Dong, and Eagle Feifei are flying slowly. Looking down, there are high and low mountains below, stretching to the end of the world. The trees are lush and green, with more types than outside, and their diameters are also exceptionally large. There are even trees as big as a house in diameter. They stand in the sky like a hill. The air is also exceptionally fresh, with a light floral fragrance that is refreshing. "Xiaodong, there are many secret realmsthe Dragon Gate Secret Realm, the Feng Gate Secret Realm, the Buddhist Secret Realm, and the Dao Gate Secret Realm. They are called the four highest secret realms, and their power is terrifying to the extreme. The next ones are our Demon Gate Secret Realm, Werewolf Secret Realm, Ape Man Secret Realm, and Zombie Secret Realm. , Hidden Gate Secret Realm, etc. In addition, there is the Datong Secret Realm, where hundreds of races are mixed and colorful, and there are also some dangerous secret realms where no intelligent creatures live, such as the Snowman Secret Realm, the Desert Secret Realm, etc." Ying Ruyun introduced while flying. Said, "There is also the most terrifying secret realm, called the Demon Gate Secret Realm. It is more powerful than the four supreme secret realms combined. From now on, you can go to school to check the information" Zhang Dong nodded, but his heart was filled with excitement. Excited, what a wonderful place this is. "The two ancestors of our Demon Sect are Sun Wukong, a member of the Monkey Clan; and the other is the Old Man of the Demonic Sect, a member of the Shark Clan of the Sea Clan. Currently, there are four sect masters in the Demon Sect. The main master is from the Monkey Clan, named Sun Dongtian. , the peak cultivation level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls is extremely powerful. The three deputy sect leaders are Hu Xiaokong from the Tiger Clan, Shi Tengyun from the Lion Clan, and Shark Haiyang from the Shark Clan. They all have the cultivation level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, but they have not reached the peak level. , but also extremely powerful. Therefore, the monkey clan, shark clan, tiger clan, and lion clan are the four most powerful races in our demon sect. You must remember carefully and never offend the fairies of these races. They are the Tiger Clan and the Lion Clan. They practice the art of killing. They have many people and are extremely cruel and difficult to deal with" Ying Ruyun continued. "The Tiger Clan cannot be provoked?" Zhang Dong was really trembling in his heart. He had killed Hu Feixu with his own hands, and had also fought with Hu Yi and Hu Jiu. It was better not to meet them so soon. " However, the current self is not the same as before. Even if I encounter Hu Yi, I can escape even if I can't win. If I calculate carefully, I can even assassinate them without knowing it. He shook his head, no longer thought about it, and asked curiously: "Clan leader, what races does the sea tribe refer to specifically?" "The sea tribe is mainly the shark tribe. You are very ferocious and powerful. You are the overlord of the sea. In addition, there are mermaids. The clan is also very powerful. Our Demon Sect Secret Realm covers an area of ??nearly five million square kilometers, but nearly half of it is the sea, which shows the strength of the Hai clan," Ying Ruyun said. "Mermaid clan?" Zhang Dong and Zhang Kui's eyes shone at the same time in Fengyue Fang. Zhang Dong asked excitedly: "Clan leader, can you introduce the mermaid clan in detail?" (Here I recommend the author "Drunk and Looking at the Moon" "The new book "Beauty CEO Pretty Woman", the master of urban beauty with special skills, Luoli Yujie, all kinds of genres are written about. Hahahaha. You can take a look.) Text Chapter 0609 The enchantress is like a cloud, wonderful Ying Ruyun laughed and said: "She is the kind of mermaid in your human myths and stories. The tail of the fish and the body of the beauty are extraordinarily beautiful and charming. Only when they succeed in breeding, will the tail turn into legs. So they became rare beauties, we call them fish beauties. This kind of beauties are very famous in our secret realm of the Demon Sect." Zhang Dong and Zhang Kui were so excited and fascinated that they wished they could go to the sea to play now. To meet this beautiful mermaid, it is best to pick up a fish mermaid. Ying Ruyun smiled slightly and continued to introduce: "There are also some more powerful races. Don't provoke them easily. They are the butterfly tribe, fox tribe, bee tribe, and snake tribe. Well, these four races are also rich in beauties. They are so beautiful that you can¡¯t believe it. The beauties of the Butterfly Clan are so charming and graceful. They are the best at dancing. They can often make countless male goblins lose their mind with a single dance. The beauties of the Fox Clan are so charming that they can make men lose their minds with just one look. They are so upside down that they don¡¯t know it even if they lose their lives. Daji is one of them. Because he caused chaos in your human government, he is still imprisoned.¡± Zhang Dong and Zhang Kui were really stunned and dumbfounded. Oh my God, Daji actually did this. She really exists, and she is a beauty from the fox tribe. If you have the chance, you must go and meet this peerless fox beauty! Ying Ruyun continued: "The beauties of the bee tribe are extremely gorgeous, and the waist is the most charming and charming. Twisting the waist can make men fly away and make them want to die. They also have another characteristic, that is, they have a strong The fragrance of flowers can make men feel ecstasy and leave them with endless aftertaste. The beauties of the snake tribe are charming, passionate and gorgeous. Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing are the representatives. Because of their troubles in the world, they were suppressed in the pagoda by the Buddhist Fahai. They have not yet appeared. "Let it out." "It's great, this is heaven. This place is the most suitable for me to venture into." Zhang Dong and Zhang Kui both shouted excitedly in their hearts. Ying Ruyun's face became serious and he said: "When you meet the beauties of these four races, you can pick them up, but you can't give up all the time. You must treat them well, otherwise, there will be a lot of trouble. Also, if you can't pick up the beauties, If so, don¡¯t stalk her.¡± ¡°I understand, clan leader.¡± Zhang Dong smiled happily. With his ability to pick up girls, how could he not pick up girls? "I especially want to remind you that there are two races of beauties who are also extremely beautiful, that is, the crane tribe and the swan tribe. They are noble and pure, like lotus flowers emerging from the mud and unstained. They are spotless. However, these two races You can't marry beautiful women, because they can only marry into the tiger, lion, monkey, and shark tribes. If you violate the rules, you will die," Ying Ruyun said with great seriousness. Zhang Dong's face became solemn. He Pianpian lost her virginity to him. She was so sad and complaining. It turned out that she could only marry the four most powerful monsters, and at that time, she was just a human. He didn't even have the identity of a demon clan, he just pretended that he was related to the old man who was obsessed with the demon, so that He Pianpian thought that he had received the teachings from the old man who was obsessed with the demon, and he happily accepted him. "In the secret realm of the Demon Sect, there are two desperate places. One is the misty forest, which can lose the wisdom of intelligent creatures, and the other is the flying mountain, which can crush people into powder. But they have no effect on plants. These two desperate places There are a lot of genius treasures in it, but don¡¯t go there alone because it¡¯s too dangerous,¡± Ying Ruyun said. Zhang Dong certainly disapproved in his heart, but he naturally wouldn't show it. "Ever since the secret realm of ice and snow was invaded by ice and snow, the path to becoming a master of picking up girls has been cut off. Over the past three billion years, too many Xiaodao pills have been consumed, and now there is not much left. Therefore, in the secret realm, there is no qualified wisdom. Creatures cannot obtain Xiaodao Wanzhong Dao, and their lifespan is only a few hundred years. They are not much different from you humans," Ying Ruyun said with a sigh. Gradually, the three of them flew above a towering mountain peak, which was the territory of the Eagle Clan. Many Eagle Clan people were hovering in the sky, including beautiful women and handsome men, in pairs, which looked particularly shocking. The three of them landed on the mountainside of the highest mountain and entered a luxurious cave. The interior is spacious and luxurious, and beautiful maids can be seen everywhere. Ying Ruyun invited Zhang Dong and Ying Feifei to sit down on the mahogany chairs in a luxurious living room. He waved a guard to call over a young man who looked particularly shrewd and evil, about twenty years old. As soon as he came in, he quickly glanced at Zhang Dong and Zhang Kui, who had already left Fengyue Fang, and then cast his burning gaze on Ying Feifei's face almost drooled. He saluted Ying Ruyun respectfully and said excitedly: "Clan leader, Pao Pao has saluted you. Is there any beauty you want to introduce to me?" His name is Ying Pao Pao. He is nineteen years old this year and is planting Tao for the first time. Success is also a rare genius in the Eagle clan for a hundred years. The current force value is 19,999 points, and ZhangDong Zhangkui is on the same level, and his favorite thing is to hang out with beautiful women, so he changed his previous name to Paopao, which means he specializes in picking up beautiful women. "This is a typical pervert." Zhang Dong and Zhang Kui looked at the young man warily at the same time. In order to declare that he had the right wife, Ying Feifei quickly snuggled into Zhang Dong's arms like a bird. Ying Ruyun introduced both parties with a smile, and finally said: "Paopao, from now on, Zhang Dong and Zhang Kui are students of our Eagle Clan Genius Academy. You are responsible for taking them to register. Well, let them live in your home." , I hope you will get along well, practice hard, stand out, and then go to Shuilian Academy to study and practice." Yingpaopao pointed at Zhang Dong and started laughing. He was really out of breath from laughing: "I'm laughing to death. I'm so laughable. You are actually a member of our Eagle Clan, a member of the Eagle Clan without wings. This is really the first time I've seen you." "What's so great about having wings? How about we compete to see who is the best? How about flying fast, the loser calls the opponent boss, and is responsible for introducing an unparalleled beauty to the opponent?" Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "Comparing your flying speed with me? If you win and become the boss, will you also get a beautiful woman?" Yingpaopao showed an incredible color on his face, a sinister smile flashed in his eyes, and said quickly: "It's a deal, The clan leader testified. ""Okay, I will testify." Ying Ruyun agreed without hesitation. He was looking forward to the collision of these two geniuses. If they could unite and promote each other's growth, the rise of the Eagle Clan might not be a dream. . "Come on, let's compete now. Let's determine who the boss is first, otherwise it will be troublesome to name him." Yingpao shouted sanctimoniously, but his eyes fell on Ying Feifei's pretty face. , Hehe, you are so beautiful, your beauty is here today. Everyone walked out of the cave, and Yingpaopao couldn't wait to say: "Zhang Dong, look carefully. The mountain peak in front is about ten kilometers away from here. On the top of the mountain, there is a black fruit tree towering into the sky. It is full of black fruits and tastes very good. Let's Start from here, fly to that mountain peak, and then pick a black fruit and fly here. The first one to arrive will naturally win, and the last one to arrive will naturally lose. " "But there is no problem, beauty. She must be a virgin and must be truly stunning, like your sister Ying Ningxue," Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. Hearing this, a sweet smile appeared on Ying Feifei's pretty face, and her eyes were full of affection. She originally thought Zhang Dong was using her as a bet, and she felt a little sad, but she didn't know it was not the case. It can be seen that Zhang Dong was using her as a bet. Dong loved her very much and valued her very much. Ying Ruyun was secretly surprised. How did Zhang Dong know that Ying Paopao had a beautiful sister, Ying Ningxue? However, Ying Paopao had no doubts. His sister Ying Ningxue was twenty years old this year. She was the most beautiful girl in the Eagle Clan. Everyone in the Eagle Clan knew this, so he said with a strange smile: "You are just trying to take advantage of my sister. To be honest, don¡¯t beat around the bush, it¡¯s fine. If I lose, I will introduce my sister to you and create opportunities for you to pursue her. But if you lose, which beauty will you introduce to me?¡± Obviously, he also likes it. Ying Feifei is no longer a virgin, so he doesn't meet the conditions. With his cunning character, he naturally doesn't let go of rabbits. (Here I would like to recommend the new book "Beautiful CEO Pretty Woman" by the author "Drunk and Looking at the Moon", which covers all types of urban beauties and Luoli Yujie, a master with special skills. Hahahaha. You can take a look.) Text Chapter 0610 Lost my sister "I won't lose, you are the loser. Therefore, there is no need to tell me my bet." Zhang Dong said proudly. "Haha" Yingpaopao bent over and burst into laughter. He succeeded in cultivating Taoism for the first time. He was only eighteen years old at that time. Now another year has passed. During this year, he has practiced hard and learned a lot. The rules and principles of heaven and earth will soon break through the first bottleneck of picking up girls. Moreover, since he was born with wings, he has an extraordinarily deep understanding of the laws of space. His speed is already incredibly fast, and even the clan leader is amazed. Unexpectedly, a madman came. "Brother Dong is worthy of being Zhang Banxian. With just a few calculations, Yingpaopao has a beautiful sister. There is no doubt that Brother Dong will win. Otherwise, Brother Dong will not bet." Zhang Kui, who was standing aside, said He murmured in admiration in his heart, but gloated in his mouth: "Boy, don't laugh, you should just be Brother Dong's brother-in-law." Yingpaopao ignored Zhang Kui and continued to laugh for a long time before gradually stopping and waving The arm said to Zhang Dong: "I am absolutely sure to win you, so you must tell me which beauty you want to introduce to me, otherwise, I will not bet with you." "Okay, okay, if If I lose, I will introduce Hu Meier to you." Zhang Dong said. "Hu Meier? Are you talking about Hu Meier, one of the four beauties of Shuilian Academy?" Yingpaopao was so excited that his whole body trembled, and his face turned rich red, as if all the blood in his body was flowing to his face. "Of course it's her, otherwise how can we say she is a peerless beauty." Zhang Dong said with a smile. "Hu Mei'er is a princess of the fox tribe, with nine tails, a thousand beauties, and a noble status. How could you possibly know her? You haven't heard of her reputation and are just bragging to deceive me, right?" Yingpao Paopao quickly calmed down. He pressed his heart that was about to jump out of his chest and asked in disbelief. "Don't worry about how I know her. You just need to know that I know everything about her, her personality and hobbies, and even her height, weight, measurements, etc. Well, she is also one of the women I want to date in the future. It's a bit too much for me to bet with you," Zhang Dong said, pretending to be ashamed. "Okay, I believe you for the time being. If you dare to lie to me, I will make you walk around without food." Yingpaopao stared at Zhang Dong for a while, then said fiercely. So the two prepared to compete, bending down to make a sprint. Ying Ruyun acted as the referee and suddenly shouted: "Get ready, fly!" "Whoosh" Since the stakes were extraordinary and very important to Ying Bubble, he used all his skills to understand everything. The laws of space are all blessed on the wings. When the two wings are flapped, the person is like an arrow of light shot out. It seems to break through the space, making a sound like a bullet shooting, and flies towards the opposite mountain at an incredibly fast speed. go. Zhang Dong laughed strangely, twisted his waist, and as if teleporting, he silently reached the top of the opposite hill, tore off a black fruit, twisted his waist again, and returned to the original position. At this time, Eagle Paopao had just flown to the top of the mountain. He didn't know that Zhang Dong had completed the task, so he excitedly tore off a black fruit and flew back with a strong wind. He saw Zhang Dong at a glance. Seemingly still standing there, he said triumphantly: "Why haven't you left yet? I've already picked a fruit and come back." Zhang Dong was stunned, how could there be such an interesting young man in this world? Even Zhang Kui and Ying Feifei had strange expressions on their faces, looking at Yingpao Bubble as if they were monsters. The patriarch Ying Ruyun looked at Zhang Dong in surprise, as if he was looking at a peerless treasure, because Zhang Dong's speed was so fast that he was secretly surprised. Even he did not dare to say that he could rely on his speed in such a short distance. Better than Zhang Dong, it seems that the Eagle Clan has really produced an extraordinary genius. Could it be that the Eagle Clan can really rise? ¡°Can you please call me boss?¡± Yingpaopao said excitedly. Of course, he was not interested in having such a younger brother. Naturally, he was looking forward to Zhang Dong introducing Hu Meier to him. Zhang Dong couldn't hold back his laughter any longer and bent over and burst out laughing. Zhang Kuiying Feifei and even the clan leader Ying Ruyun also laughed. "What are you laughing at?" Ying Ruyun felt that the situation was a bit strange. He scratched his hair with his fingers and asked in confusion. Zhang Dong stopped laughing, took his right hand hidden behind his back in front of Eagle Paopao, and spread it out. There was a black fruit in it. "Hey, why do you also have a black fruit? When did you pick it?" Eagle Paopao said in surprise. "Yingpaopao, do you want to default on your debt?" Zhang Kui said with a bad look. "Repudiation, God, what did you say? Do you mean he just picked this black fruit?" Yingpao jumped up and moved his eyes to Ying Ruyun's face, "Clan leader, you are the referee, now you can Sentence?, who wins? Who loses? " "Of course you lose. "Ying Ruyun said lightly. "Am I losing? How can this be? "Eagle Paopao jumped three feet high. "His speed is more than twice as fast as yours. Before you picked the fruit, he had already picked the black fruit and came back. Ying Ruyun said, "Okay, take good care of your boss and make arrangements for school. If you can't handle something, come to me." " After saying that, he turned around and walked into the cave. "Ying Ruyun's expression changed drastically. He actually lost, to a tribesman without wings. This is incredible. Where did this guy come from? "Bubbles, call me boss, can I hear you?" "Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "Old, old, old" Big beads of sweat appeared on Yingpaopao's forehead. The boss couldn't shout out. As the youngest male of the Ying clan, he There is no reason for a genius to call others boss. "What kind of attitude do you have? If you call me boss like that, you will really call me boss." Do you really want to default on your debt? Let me tell you, the consequences of defaulting on your debt are very serious, so serious that you cannot bear it. " Zhang Kui said arrogantly. "Old, old, old, big. " Yingpaopao didn't want to default on his debt. After holding it in for a long time, he finally said the big words. "Don't be so unnatural. From now on, the boss will protect you. You can eat well and drink spicy food, and you can walk sideways in the secret realm. But, you You must also have the consciousness of being a younger brother, and give good things to the boss. If you meet a beautiful woman, the boss will pick you up. If the boss looks down on you, it will be your turn. " Zhang Kui said seriously. Of course Yingpao understands this rule, but in the past, he asked others to abide by it. Now he does it himself. Why does it feel so awkward? "This, this, if you want to be my boss, you must be able to defeat me. Me, otherwise, I would be really unconvinced. " Yingpaopao frowned for a long time and said. "You really have an itchy butt. Do you know what kind of character Brother Dong is? He kills people in large numbers. The number is so high that you can't believe it. That's tens of millions. The quantity. Zhang Kui said with disdain, "Don't think you are very powerful. Brother Dong can beat you to pieces with one move and make you crawl all over the ground." " "one move? Okay, just one move. As long as you defeat me with one move, I will admit that you are my boss and I will take you to see my sister right away. "Yingpao Pao was extraordinarily clever and quickly said. "Take out your weapon. "Zhang Dong didn't care about the other party at all. Unless he was completely convinced by this thorn, this boss would definitely not be stable. "Ying Paopao took out a pair of white gloves from the storage bag and put them on. The ten nails of the gloves were half a foot long. However, if you look closely, you can see that many parts of the gloves are different in color, as if they are tatters and have been patched together. In fact, this is a damaged low-level magic weapon. , it can still be used after repair, and it can increase the combat power by about 0.3 times. For the current Eagle Paopao, it can increase his force value by nearly 6,000 points. If he uses ordinary weapons, the force value will be increased by only 1,000 points. More points, so this low-level magic weapon is his most powerful weapon. Now that he has taken out this repaired low-level magic weapon, it can be seen that he attaches great importance to this competition. As soon as he puts on the gloves, Yingpao's body shows it. In his memory, once he put on these gloves, he defeated all opponents in the same realm. He believed that he could achieve the same thing today. Victory. "Come on, watch me use the claws of the eagle to teach you a lesson and let you know what a master is. "Yingpaopao said in high spirits. "Eagle Claws? Might as well be called Tattered Claws! Alas, it is so pitiful. "Zhang Dong said pitifully. Text Chapter 0611 The chicken flies and the egg breaks "Tattered Claw? Pity?" Yingpaopao was stunned, then burst out laughing and said triumphantly: "You really have no eyesight at all. This is a damaged low-level magic weapon. It can be repaired by an expert. It can improve the level of zero." Three times the combat power is extremely precious and powerful. This is also in our Eagle Clan. If it were outside, I would not dare to take it out because I am afraid that others will peek." Zhang Dong and Zhang Kui were really dumbfounded when they heard this. , a low-level magic weapon that has been improved by three times, dare to show off in front of them. If the soul-chasing sword or a powerful shot is used, this guy will definitely be dumbfounded, right? ?????????????????????? However, you can¡¯t show your face for Dali Pai. Zhang Dong didn't want to show off his soul-chasing sword, so Zhang Dong just smiled evilly and said proudly: "Whatever magic weapon you have, it's all useless in my eyes. I'll beat you half to death with one move." Two daggers appeared. They were obtained by killing three witches in Japan. They were exceptionally sharp and dexterous, and were very suitable for close combat. He planned to fight Yingpao Pao in close combat, defeat him in what Yingpao is best at, and convince him. Only in this way can he become the boss safely. Only in this way can Yingpao be convinced and obey his unrivaled beautiful sister. Introduce it to him. As a proud man and a peerless genius, Ying Paopao has never been despised like this? No one had ever dared to be so arrogant in front of him. Therefore, he was filled with rage in his heart, but his face remained calm at all. He even said with a smile: "Zhang Dong, if I accidentally insert ten penises into you "Don't complain to the clan leader later." "Then let's make an appointment not to complain to the adults. This is a matter for our younger generation. The battle between the bosses has nothing to do with them," Zhang Dong said with a smile. Come on, attack me. If I can't defeat you with one move, I'll lose." "Your arrogant character is very bad, and you will suffer a lot in the future, so I will teach you a lesson." After Paopao finished speaking coldly, the wings on his back flapped slowly, his body leaned forward, his eyes shot out a sharp light, and he stared at Zhang Dong's shoulder. His right hand was half bent on his chest, and his left hand was hanging covertly on his body. In front of him, he looked like a tiger that wanted to devour anyone, exuding a strong murderous and evil aura, as well as a huge momentum, which was really chilling. In the past, any tribesman who competed with him, once they saw him making such movements and postures, knew that he was going to use a terrifying trick, and they were all frightened and extremely wary. However, Zhang Dong was completely different. He stood leisurely, with a relaxed look on his face, and the daggers in his hands were hanging on his sides. He seemed not to be competing, but to welcome a close friend. "Too arrogant, too arrogant. This is really strange. Our Eagle Clan has such a freak. Not only does he have no wings, he also has an extremely annoying personality." Yingpao muttered angrily in his heart. , unable to bear it any longer, he shouted: "Kill!" His two wings were raised high, and he fanned down crazily. There was a loud crash, the space collapsed, the wind howled, and almost everything under his wings was blown. At the same time, his person has disappeared in place, appearing in front of Zhang Dong like a ghost. The claw of his right hand thrust forward towards Zhang Dong's face, intending to pierce Zhang Dong's face all over. Who told him to be so arrogant? Does he have a pretty face that can seduce beautiful women? Of course, his attacks were not limited to these. The left paw hanging under his body also moved silently, grabbing Zhang Dong's penis hard, intending to grab his penis and try to pick up his sister. , this is the price. His move was indeed terrifying. Not only was it extremely fast, but his right hand blocked Zhang Dong's sight, and his left hand was hanging down. It was already close to Zhang Dong's penis, so it was naturally very convenient to attack. In fact, such a sinister move is Yingpaopao's unique skill-chicken flying egg smashing. Whenever he meets someone he doesn't like, he will use this move to teach the other person a lesson. Even if it doesn't make the other person's face bloom, Xiao The penis will also be caught alive by him, and the balls will be completely broken. Anyway, there is a gecko pill in the clan that can regrow the penis. As for the bloody hole on the face, it will be easier to repair. "Brother Dong, be careful." Zhang Kui, who was watching on the side, broke out in a cold sweat when he saw Ying Paopao being so sinister, and the fear in his eyes instantly increased a hundred times. This young man is not simple, and he must not be messed with. Type, only Brother Dong dares to provoke him. "Honey, be careful." Ying Feifei also became nervous and shouted anxiously. Since she came to the Eagle Clan, it was naturally inappropriate to call Zhang Dong the prince, so she called Zhang Dong husband instead. An evil smile appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and the dagger in his right hand suddenly rose up, diagonally blocking the opponent's claws that were thrust towards his face. A look of surprise appeared on Yingpaopao's face. He couldn't believe that Zhang Dong could block such a fast move. Before he could change his move, he felt a collisionThe dagger on the talon of his right hand came with a strong suction force, and the true energy in his body was like the Yellow River bursting its banks, flowing out crazily. Eagle Paopao was shocked, and did not flinch. Instead, he moved his left hand at a faster speed. The claws grabbed Zhang Dong's lower body, but the first thing he grabbed was Zhang Dong's left sword, and a huge force came from it. The bones of Yingpao Pao's left hand suddenly shattered, and a rich spray came out of his mouth. At the same time, he felt a pain in his lower body, and his penis was cut off by Zhang Dong's dagger. Then, he flew upside down in the air like a cloud and mist, and flew more than fifty meters away before falling to the ground. "Ah" Eagle Bubble let out a shrill scream. "Wow" Ying Ruyun rushed out of the cave like a ghost, stuffed a Gecko Pill into Ying Paopao's mouth as quickly as possible, and then tapped some acupuncture points on his body to stop his bleeding. Pain. Yingpaopao stopped screaming and panted heavily. He looked at Zhang Dong who had put away his dagger and walked over with a smile on his face with fear, as if he was looking at a devil. "How is it? Am I qualified to be your boss?" Zhang Dong asked coldly. "I'm convinced, you are the boss and I am the second child." Yingpaopao said dejectedly. "Hey, you don't have a dick anymore, how can you still be a dick?" Zhang Kui said with a strange smile. "Ah, my dick is gone. I can't go out to meet people for three days. How can I live?" Yingpaopao said sadly. "Clan leader, does it take three days for his penis to grow?" Zhang Dong asked in surprise. Ying Ruyun looked at Zhang Dong with admiration and said with a smile: "Although the Gecko Pill can regenerate a person's limbs, it still requires a process. Three days is the shortest time, and you can't sleep with a woman for a month." " If I can't go to bed with a woman for a month, I might as well die" Yingpaopao screamed, "How could I meet a boss as cruel as you?" "It's not that you want to capture my little dick, how can I? I will cut off your penis." Zhang Dong said angrily, "However, since you are now my younger brother, you still have to introduce your sister to me. With my ability to pick up girls, I will become your brother-in-law sooner or later. From today on, you call me brother-in-law. If you don¡¯t object, I will use a secret method to grow your penis immediately, and you can sleep with a woman later.¡± Hearing this, Zhang Kui admired Zhang Dong¡¯s methods. I was so stunned that I was so awesome and powerful that I wanted to be Yingpao Pao's brother-in-law. How could the other party not agree to it under such circumstances? Patriarch Ying Ruyun also secretly admired, what a good means, so powerful, this young man's future is really limitless, but I wonder if he has any panacea that is more effective than the Gecko Pill? Yingpaopao immediately became energetic, but he did not immediately call Zhang Dong his brother-in-law rashly. He said urgently: "If you can really do it, it's okay for me to call you brother-in-law. However, in front of my sister, I am I can¡¯t call you that, otherwise, my sister will have to kill me.¡± ¡°Your sister won¡¯t kill you, she¡¯ll beat you half to death at most. Besides, there is no other boy in the entire Eagle Clan who is worthy of you.¡± Sister? So, your sister and I are talented and beautiful, a match made in heaven. I estimate that your sister will fall in love with me soon and throw herself into my arms, and you won¡¯t be embarrassed for long." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. Text Chapter 0612 Sister, his nickname is brother-in-law "What if you can't chase my sister? What if my sister falls in love with another boy? Do you still want me to call you brother-in-law? Isn't this too unreasonable? I suggest a one-month period. If you don't chase her, Then I won't call you brother-in-law. "How about that?" "One month is too short, it must be one year." "One year? Damn, boss, your ability to chase women is so bad. I usually touch your hands one day, hug you two days, and go to bed three days. My sister is a peerless beauty. I'll give you three months. If you can't chase her, "You don't deserve to be my boss, let alone my brother-in-law," Yingpao said disdainfully. "Half a year!" Zhang Dong said coldly. "Okay, deal." A proud expression appeared on Yingpaopao's face, as if Zhang Dong had been fooled by him. A silver needle appeared in Zhang Dong's hand, and he inserted it into Yingpaopao's Tanzhong point with a shake of his hand: "Don't move, I'm going to treat you and let your penis grow." Yingpao Pao and Ying Ruyun At the same time, I was dumbfounded. Damn, it¡¯s not a panacea, but a treatment? Can you grow a penis like this? The two of them stared with wide eyes. Although Zhang Kui knew that Zhang Dong had miraculous medical skills, he did not see Zhang Dong making the eunuch grow penis with his own eyes, so he naturally watched with curiosity. As for Ying Feifei, of course she had already turned her back, embarrassed to see this embarrassing scene. It was really miraculous. In less than five minutes, a small penis miraculously grew out, and the balls also grew out. After Zhang Dong pulled out the silver needle, Yingpaopao touched it carefully. It felt exactly the same as before, no If there was any difference, he looked at Zhang Dong with admiration and said: "Boss, now I am completely convinced. I am really convinced. You are so amazing and unbelievable. Where did you come from as a monster?" "Call me brother-in-law, who asked you to call me boss?" Zhang Dong said angrily. ¡°Brother-in-law, my good brother-in-law, you can answer my question.¡± Eagle Paopao said with a playful smile. "Brother-in-law's affairs are not something you can just ask about. When your sister becomes my woman, you can just ask your sister about it." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile, "Let's go, take me to see him now." "Your sister, I'm looking forward to meeting her." "When you see my sister, brother-in-law, you will definitely have a nosebleed, your eyes will drop, and then you will kneel in front of her, looking so ugly." Eagle Bubble Monster laughed. He took out a pair of trousers from his bag, put them on, said goodbye to the eagle, and led Zhang Dongzhang Kuiying to fly down the mountain. The patriarch, Ying Ruyun, had a strange expression on his face, watching the four people far away, and murmured: "Interesting, really interesting, I wonder what kind of sparks he and the little witch will create when they collide?" On a beautiful hillside, there is a small stream. Flowing out from the lush mountain forest, a piece of emerald green grass is like a beauty's exquisite willow eyebrows spreading beside the stream, and a red courtyard is like a beauty mole inlaid in the emerald green grass. The mountain breeze blows, the green branches of unknown trees dance gently, and unknown birds jump among the branches, like little elves, and send out moving chirps from time to time. A young girl sat gracefully on a white stone slab by the stream. She put her crystal jade feet in the stream and swayed them playfully from time to time. Her face was very beautiful, her skin was fair, her beautiful eyes were like a lake, clear and clean, and her eyebrows were beautiful. It's a little thick, but it adds a dash of heroism. With her red wings, long green hair, bright red mouth, and neatly chopped pomegranate-like teeth, she looks particularly heroic and charming. Her waist can be easily grasped, her breasts are exceptionally high and plump, and her buttocks are also exceptionally high, which makes her look extremely charming. Wearing a pink dress and a white tube top, she looks like a gorgeous flower with white, red, pink, green and other colors. She is really charming no matter how she looks. High in the sky, Zhang Dong and Ying Pao stood side by side. Ying Pao pointed and said, "Brother-in-law, that's my sister Ying Ningxue. How about it? Is it beautiful? Do you have the urge to worship her?" If Zhang Kui and Ying Fei Fei Bu was taken into the fairy cave by Zhang Dong. Seeing such a peerless beauty, the two of them would definitely scream in surprise. Zhang Dong was also moved by the sight, his eyes were burning, and there was a tendency for nosebleeds to flow out. His heart was beating crazily, and he was also moved in waves. He sighed a lot in his heart. The secret realm was indeed particularly wonderful, so he came here. On the first day of the Eagle Clan, I saw such a peerless beauty, and it was impossible for me to practice at a faster pace. When Yingpao Pao saw Zhang Dong's obsession, he said proudly: "Brother-in-law, you have to calm down, otherwise, how can you catch up with my sister like this?" Zhang Dong woke up with a start and said confidently: "Don't worry. , I won¡¯t let you call me brother-in-law in vain. Brother-in-law will definitely get your sister.¡± ¡°Is it a ghost?¡±What are you doing sneakily? "Ying Ningxue's hearing was particularly good. When she heard a trace of the conversation between the two, she looked up at the sky and said angrily. Her voice was like the tinkling of spring water, like the singing of an oriole. It was exceptionally clear and beautiful. She is indeed a peerless beauty. Even her voice is impeccable. ¡°Your sister¡¯s cultivation is very profound. "Zhang Dong said in surprise. "Brother-in-law, you must not underestimate my sister. She and I are the only two geniuses in our Eagle clan who have succeeded in cultivating Tao for the first time in a hundred years. She is only one year older than me. But he has already broken through the first bottleneck of picking up girls, and will soon break through the second bottleneck. In terms of talent, you are really not worthy of my sister, but you are stronger than me. You are indeed the youngest male genius in our Eagle Clan, so you can only wrong my sister. "Yingpaopao said proudly. "I like your sister, and I'm determined to be your brother-in-law. "Zhang Dong was secretly happy. With such an outstanding talent, such a beautiful beauty, she is only twenty years old, but she is the most suitable woman for herself. How happy she is to practice, fall in love and have fun with such a beauty. What's the matter? "Paopao, what are you talking about? Come down here! " Ying Ningxue has a high level of cultivation, and when she concentrated her ears, she immediately heard the dirty words of the two people. She stood up, an angry look appeared on her pretty face, and scolded. "Wow" Yingpaopao and Zhang Dongcong He swooped down from high altitude and landed in front of Ying Ningxue. "Sister, his name is Zhang Dong. He has no wings, but he is also a member of our Ying clan. He is very powerful. The clan leader arranged for him to live in our house" Ying Paopao chuckled. "Shut up, what did you say just now?" "Ying Ningxue looked at Zhang Dong and Yingpao Pao with sword-like eyes. "I didn't say anything. "A look of disbelief appeared on Yingpaopao's face. So high up, did my sister hear it? "Boom" Ying Ningxue said nothing, and swept her right leg like a ghost, hitting the two people who were unprepared in the lower abdomen. The person suddenly fell into the stream like a cloud. "Plop, plop" Water splashed everywhere, and their clothes were all wet. "Bubbles, why are you so bold to bring outsiders to bully your sister?" "Ying Ningxue said angrily. "Sister, you are obviously bullying us. How did we bully you? "Yingpaopao stood up from the stream and said with an innocent look. "Who told you to talk nonsense just now? Ying Ningxue said coldly, "Don't get up. Just keep soaking in the water until you answer my questions clearly." " Yingpao Paopao seemed to be afraid of Ying Ningxue, so he squatted down obediently and soaked in the stream without daring to make any resistance. " Zhang Dong had a strange color on his face, and he squatted in the stream without getting up, and continued to use He admired the beauty Bo Nu's delicate appearance with intoxicated eyes. The weather is really hot now, so it would be very comfortable to take a dip in the stream. Otherwise, Ying Ningxue would not take a dip in the cold stream. " Let me ask you, what did you call him just now? "Ying Ningxue looked at Yingpaopao and asked angrily. "I call him brother-in-law. " Yingpaopao said without hesitation. "You, are you crazy? "Ying Ningxue couldn't believe her ears, and she was shaking with anger. If Yingpaopao wasn't her biological brother, maybe she would have beaten him half to death. "Sister, his name is Zhang Dong, and he has a His nickname is brother-in-law, everyone calls him that, and that¡¯s how I call him. "Yingpaopao said nonsense with a sincere face. Text Chapter 0613 Brother-in-law wants to stay for a long time "The nickname is brother-in-law?" Zhang Dong was stunned and secretly thought that Yingpao Paopao was too full of lies. He just started telling lies. "Your nickname is brother-in-law?" Ying Ningxue was also stunned for a moment, casting doubtful eyes on Zhang Dong's face. "Yes." Zhang Dong slapped Yingpaopao hard under the water. He was so afraid of his sister and talked nonsense like this. Didn't he know that if he told a lie, he would need to cover it up with a hundred lies? "With such a strong and beautiful sister, what can I do?" Yingpao retorted aggrievedly in his heart. "Remember, your nickname will be gone from today on. I don't want to hear it from Paopao anymore." Ying Ningxue glanced at Zhang Dong with disgust, secretly thinking that this person has such an unpleasant nickname. No., he must also be a pervert, and he has the same smell as Bubbles, so he has to be careful. "No, the nickname cannot be changed. I like this nickname very much, but you don't have to call me Dongge." Zhang Dong said seriously. "If I say no, then there will be no more." Ying Ningxue shouted in anger. "You can take care of Paopao, but you still want to take care of other people. Tell me, in what name do you take care of me?" Zhang Dong said jokingly. "Didn't the patriarch let you live in my house? Once you enter my house, you must obey my control. Otherwise, if you don't have to come in, I will naturally ignore you." Ying Ningxue said aggressively. "Okay, once I enter your house, I will obey your control." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile, his face full of ambiguity. "You" Ying Ningxue suddenly felt that there was something wrong with what she just said, and that she had suffered a big loss. It seemed that this boy was a more difficult villain than Bubble. It was best for her not to let such a villain live. Come in, otherwise, I don¡¯t know what will happen. If he steals my underwear, or peeks at me bathing, or looks at me like a fool, there is really no way I can live this day. Thinking of this, she stopped entangled with Zhang Dong, looked at Yingpaopao and asked, "Why did the patriarch arrange for him to live in our house?" "I don't know." Yingpao spread his hands and said, "There is nothing in the house There are so many rooms, what does it matter if there is only one guest?" "How long will he stay?" Ying Ningxue's expression softened slightly. ¡°He will stay in our house forever from now on.¡± Yingpaopao answered seriously. "I don't believe what you say. Listen carefully, you two should soak in the stream for me. I'll ask the clan leader. Only after he confirms it can you go in." Ying Ningxue straightened her pretty face and flapped her wings. , flew into the sky with a splash, and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye. How could two guys be so honest? He immediately got up from the stream, climbed ashore, put their arms around each other, and walked towards the courtyard. As he walked, Zhang Dong smiled evilly and said, "Paopao, your sister has such a personality, I really like her. " "Yes, my sister has violent tendencies, but I don't know how many teenagers are crazy about her" Yingpao said proudly. This is a particularly beautiful courtyard, surrounded by vines. There are many flowers and plants planted in the courtyard, which are in full bloom, exhaling a strong fragrance of flowers. Sections of bamboo cut in the middle are placed horizontally, guiding the water from the stream into the courtyard. Come on, make a slight sound, it sounds really nice. "So beautiful." Zhang Dong admired in his heart, only a place like this could produce a peerless beauty like Ying Ningxue. Facing the front is a main room, which is spacious and clean, the floor is flat and spotless, the walls are white, and there are some landscape paintings on them. It looks beautiful, but of course it is not to Zhang Dong's eyes. Yingpaopao took Zhang Dong in through a door on the left side of the main room. There was a passage in front of him. After walking about twenty meters, a small garden appeared, like a courtyard, with many beautiful flowers planted there. , there are also two green trees, the trunks are covered with small orange-like fruits, which look very attractive. There is a hammock tied to the two trunks, and a chair made of white jade is placed under one of the trees. There is a jade table. Next to the jade table is a small pool. Water drawn from bamboo is poured into it and then flows away from a small hole. " Your sister won't go crazy when she comes back later, will she?" Zhang Dong looked at this sinister man with suspicion and said. "No, in fact, my sister is very hospitable. Once she knows your talent, once she knows that the clan leader values ??you so much, it will be a matter of time before she throws herself into his arms." Yingpao vowed, and then said: "You now Release Zhang Kui, and I will arrange a place for him" Ying Ningxue quickly arrived at the cave of the clan leader Ying Ruiyun. As soon as they met, she asked seriously: "Clan leader.?, just now Paopao brought a tribesman without wings home, saying that you arranged for him to live in my house? " Ying Ruyun was stunned. These two brats, somehow irritating this little witch, came to ask me about my situation. Then he chuckled and said, "Ningxue, you and your brother Pao Pao are rare in our Eagle Clan for hundreds of years. He is a cultivation genius at first sight, and the young man named Zhang Dong is also a rare cultivation genius. You should help each other and take care of each other, so I will let him live with you. " Ying Ningxue was stunned for a moment, a bright red cloud appeared on her pretty face, and she said coquettishly: "Clan leader, I don't know what you are planning, are you arranging for him to pick up with me? ! " Ying Ruyun's mouth pulled out a few arcs, as if he wanted to laugh but was holding back, and said sincerely: "Zhang Dong is indeed the most suitable young man for you. Don't you still like it? " "I don't like him, I just don't like him. I don't like him at all. He is unruly and his eyes are evil. Don't let him live in my house, okay? "Ying Ningxue said in a coquettish tone. "Geniuses are all unruly. If you just give in, or if you try to convince him, nothing will happen. " Ying Ruyun said meaningfully. " Conquer him? A strange color appeared on Ying Ningxue's pretty face, "Clan leader, this is what you said. If something happens, don't blame me." " "I don't blame you, how could I blame you? "Ying Ruyun said with a smile. "Then I know what to do. Ying Ningxue said this and asked curiously: "Clan leader, where does he come from? He has no wings. Is he really a member of our clan?" " "I can't tell you his origin yet, but he is definitely a member of our tribe. " Ying Ruyun said emphatically. Ying Ningxue said "oh" and turned around to leave. However, Ying Ruyun said leisurely: "Ningxue, our Ying people have always been hospitable. You have to use your discretion to convince him. , In addition, he has a friend and a personal maid who also want to live in your home. " "What did you say? Two more people are going to move in? "Ying Ningxue almost fainted. "Of course his friends and personal maids live with him. Since he has moved into your house, of course they will also move into your house. Ying Ruyun said in an unquestionable tone, "Go ahead. Having guests here is actually a kind of fun. You should enjoy it." " Ying Ningxue flew away in a daze, but she was certain of one thing. Zhang Dong was a rare cultivation genius, and his qualifications might be better than those of her siblings. The clan leader valued her very much, so he encouraged him to date her. She even got support from Pao Bu. She was going to have a really hard time in the future. But, was I, Ying Ningxue, so easy to get into? She flew back angrily and saw that there was no Zhang Dong or Pao Pao in the stream. A look of anger appeared on her pretty face. These two like-minded guys actually turned a deaf ear to her warning! She walked in with a straight face and looked around, but she didn't see their shadows. , I felt something bad in my heart, and hurried into the indoor garden, only to see Zhang Dong lying on the recliner with a look of enjoyment on his face, while Pao Pao was lying leisurely in the hammock, while Zhang Kui was sitting On a stone bench, there was a fruit pulled from the tree in his mouth. As for Ying Feifei, he was cleaning a suite and busy arranging the bed. Ying Ningxue was so angry that she was shaking with a faint murderous aura. It appeared on her body! You know, these two suites and the indoor garden are her favorite places. Normally, bubbles are not allowed in, but a group of men and women actually broke into this world. How could she tolerate being a stranger and staying here for a long time? Text Chapter 0614 Start picking up girls "Sister, you're back." Eagle Bubble jumped down from the hammock lightly and said with a playful smile: "Brother-in-law said he liked it here very much, so I arranged for him to live here. You don't disagree, right?" "What did you call him? ?" Ying Ningxue was so angry that her pretty face turned pale. Is there such a biological brother in this world? "Sister, I'm used to calling him brother-in-law's nickname, and I can't change it for a while." Yingpaopao said with a wicked smile, suddenly spread his wings and flew up, "I'm in a hurry, I have to go out." He hasn't finished speaking yet. , he had already disappeared into the depths of the clouds and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Zhang Kui felt that something big was going to happen, so he rushed out the door. Zhang Dong, however, was lying on the recliner like an old man, and praised: "Ningxue, this chair is so comfortable. It's so cold when I lie on it. I can't bear to get up. You can do it yourself." "Is this your home or mine? At home?" Ying Ningxue shouted angrily in her heart, looking at Zhang Dong with a cannibalistic look, and said: "Get up now, take your people out of here immediately, and set up a tent outside, and I won't stay with you. Don't worry about it, otherwise, it will be too late for you to cry for your father." Zhang Dong's face showed a look of surprise and said: "Aren't we the most hospitable people in the Eagle tribe? We always serve the best food when distinguished guests come. The best room is for entertaining guests. Are you an exception?" Ying Ningxue's pretty face turned red and she said coldly, "I don't think you are a distinguished guest." Zhang Dong stood up from the recliner and smiled. Looking at this angry beauty, he said softly: "Don't be angry, you won't be beautiful when you are angry. I'll go to bed and sleep for a while. You can't see or worry." After saying that, he walked into the room leisurely and opened the door. Closed gently. Ying Ningxue was so angry that she trembled all over. She raised her hand high, intending to break the door with one palm. However, she remembered that this was her own home and breaking the door would not work, so she put her hand down again and looked at the door bitterly for a long time. , a cold smile appeared on his face, and he turned and entered his room. Yingpao Pao, who was hiding in the clouds, saw a look of disappointment on his face when he saw the calm. He landed and stepped in the door depressedly. He originally wanted to see his violent sister teach Zhang a lesson with her profound cultivation. Dong paused, but he didn't expect Ying Ningxue to hold back. Zhang Kui was wandering around the courtyard. When he saw Bubbles coming back, he excitedly greeted her and said, "Bubbles, didn't you say you are a master at picking up girls? Why can't I see any beauties in your house?" "Okay, I'm afraid you're trying to trick my woman by walking around like this?" Eagle Paopao jumped up. "Why do you think so? I just want to see what level the girl you pick up is and whether she can score sixty points." Zhang Kui said seriously. "The girls I pick up are all top beauties, at least 90 or above, but my sister doesn't allow me to bring beauties back, so I can only pick up girls and have fun outside. I don't have a lover at home, but in fact , The real masters of picking up girls are those who have been among thousands of flowers without a single leaf touching them," Yingpao said proudly. "Let's go outside and play" Zhang Kui suddenly became excited and took Bubble and walked outside. But at this moment, a loud bang came from the direction of the indoor garden. The two people suddenly became energetic and started fighting? The fight finally started? The two of them looked at each other, carefully slipped into the passage of the indoor garden, and looked around. Ying Ningxue had an angry look on her face and banged on Zhang Dong's door, and shouted angrily: "Zhang Dong, come out, come out quickly." The two of them were confused and listened carefully to Zhang Dong's room. Movement inside. "A, o, e" A strange sound came from it, which was obviously made by men and women when they were having fun. Yingpaopao immediately touched his forehead with his hand and thought to himself, my God, Zhang Dong is so coquettish, and he is doing this in the room in broad daylight before it gets dark. My sister's ears are extremely sensitive, how can she not hear it? , My sister usually doesn¡¯t allow him to bring women back to have sex with her. How can she tolerate a stranger bringing a woman to her house? Zhang Kui's face showed an ambiguous color, and he was very much looking forward to it. I wonder how long it will take Brother Dong to seduce Ying Ningxue, a peerless beauty who seems to have a very different personality. "Come out, come out quickly." When Ying Ningxue saw that kind of sound coming from inside, she was so angry that she trembled all over, shouted loudly, and slammed the door hard at the same time. "Please wait a moment." Zhang Dong's strange voice came from inside. However, an hour has passed, and two hours have passed, and the things inside are not over yet. Ying Ningxue was so angry that she went crazy. She wanted to break in several times, but when she thought of the sexy scene inside, she was so confused. boudoir?It's best not to see it. Therefore, she had to give up the idea, but she clenched her left hand into a fist and held a sharp dagger in her right hand, constantly thinking about ways to punish Zhang Dong. Perhaps the best way is to cut off his penis and prevent him from sleeping with women for a month. If he still does this next time, cut it again! Zhang Kui and Ying Paopao's eyes shone brightly. It was really a good show to watch now, it was definitely extraordinarily exciting. Finally, Ying Feifei made a high-pitched and seductive sound, and then everything fell silent. After a while, Zhang Dong, who was neatly dressed, was satisfied and opened the door energetically. He said with a smile: "Ningxue, what on earth is so urgent? It makes me finish the work in a hurry." "Damn, hurry up. Even though it¡¯s so late, it¡¯s still a rush! Isn¡¯t he a monster?¡± Yingpao muttered in his heart. "I heard that you are a genius and have advanced cultivation. I want to compete with you to promote each other. Come with me." Ying Ningxue gritted her teeth and said. "Competition?" Zhang Dong said in surprise, "Ningxue, you are a level higher than me, how can I be your opponent?" "The clan leader told me that you are a peerless genius. Although your level is not high, you are very powerful. I am It will be good for our cultivation to discuss with you often." After Ying Ningxue said this, she lowered her body and gave Zhang Dong a wink. Often, no man would refuse her request after such a wink. However, Zhang Dong was not confused. He shook his head like a salesman's drum and said, "Ningxue, you are very powerful. I am not your opponent. Let's do this. After I have practiced for a year and a half, we will compete again." Eagle Eagle Ningxue was filled with surprise. Although this young man was a pervert, he had some ability and could resist her temptation. However, how could she tolerate this guy who dared to have sex with a beauty in her home? He said coldly: "If you don't want to compete with me, you can move out and don't live in my house." "Okay, then let's compete once." Zhang Dong reluctantly agreed. The two came to the creek and faced each other. Zhang Kui and Ying Paopao watched the excitement excitedly. "Ningxue, there's no need to compete. I'll stand here without moving and let you slash at me to vent your anger. Then we can put an end to the past, how about that?" Zhang Dong said sincerely. He really doesn't want to compete with Ying Ningxue. The other party's cultivation is too advanced. It's no problem for him to win, but if he has to use the way of swallowing, Ying Ningxue will definitely be seriously injured and lose a lot of energy. It's so charming. He really couldn't bear to hurt her peerless beauty. So, he wanted to put an end to his grudges. Ying Ningxue looked at Zhang Dong like a monster and said, "Really? You stand still and let me chop you?" "Of course it is true, as long as you promise not to trouble me afterwards." Zhang Dong said with a smile. . "Then you are not allowed to cry, curse, or complain to the clan leader afterwards." Ying Ningxue said. "Well, I don't cry, curse, or complain to the clan leader. I am willing to chop me down with a knife from a beauty like you." Zhang Dong said softly. "Gao Ming, now you're going to pick up my sister." Yingpaopao muttered in his heart, "But, how can my sister be so easy to pick up? Boy, you're dead now!" "You can exchange a knife for a beauty's heart, like this Only Brother Dong dares to do this. After all, Brother Dong has peerless medical skills and can quickly treat injuries." Zhang Kui praised with admiration. Ying Ningxue was not moved, but had goosebumps all over her body. She made up her mind to eunuch Zhang Dong, and said meaningfully: "If I cut off one of your fingers with a knife, wouldn't you be afraid?" "I'm afraid it's a little bit. I'm afraid, but I believe you won't do this to me, Ningxue," Zhang Dong said softly. "Perhaps, I will chop off one of your legs." Ying Ningxue looked at Zhang Dong's crotch with evil intentions and said coldly. Text Chapter 0615 First Kiss "Just cut it." Zhang Dong shrugged his shoulders and said nonchalantly. "Then I really cut it off." Ying Ningxue strode up to Zhang Dong, "You'd better close your eyes." "Okay, it just hurts for a while." Zhang Dong closed his eyes obediently. An incredible color appeared on Ying Ningxue's face, and she couldn't understand Zhang Dong even more. However, now she had an arrow on the string and had to shoot it. Her eyes were fixed on the target position, the dagger was raised, and she made gestures. The place for the knife. She really wants to cut off Zhang Dong¡¯s baby. Anyway, the patriarch has a gecko pill that can make the penis grow back. "Sister, you are so tough. You are going to avenge your brother so soon. Hurry up and cut off your balls and penis." Yingpao shouted excitedly in his heart. Zhang Kui was horrified to see it. Brother Dong really miscalculated this time. If this woman cuts off his penis, even if it grows back later, he will lose face, right? Ying Ningxue finally chose the place to strike, and swung the dagger in her hand down like lightning, slashing hard at the root of Zhang Dong's baby. She planned to chop off even the penis and balls, giving Zhang Dong an unforgettable experience. Lessons. "When" A sound like striking iron sounded, and the dagger bounced back. Zhang Dong's area was not damaged at all, not even a trace. Ying Ningxue was stunned. The dagger she had was so sharp that it could easily cut off even a piece of fine steel. However, it couldn't cut into his body. Could it be that his penis was harder than fine steel? ? How can this be? Little did she know that Zhang Dong had long read the description of her current mood and knew where she would choose to start, so he blessed his baby with the Eighteen Golden Rules of Heaven and Earth, and naturally let his baby compare with the spirit. Steel is many times harder. These eighteen golden rules of heaven and earth are particularly powerful. After all, they have swallowed up some fragments of the blood rules of heaven and earth. Now there are only eighty-one rules of heaven and earth of the blood path left in the blood network that wraps his heart, and he has understood a total of one hundred and eight rules of heaven and earth of the golden path, so he uses ninety to bless his heart and draw out I got eighteen articles to bless my JJ. Despite this, Zhang Dong still had a hole in his pants. He quickly covered it with his hand and said with a wicked smile: "Ningxue, how are you? Are you satisfied?" This sentence was too ambiguous, as if it was Ying Ningxue. I'm going to marry Zhang Dong, and I'm inspecting the goods now. "What did you put there?" Ying Ningxue asked angrily, "This is cheating. If it doesn't count, I will chop you up." "You didn't put anything there." Zhang Dong said seriously. "Impossible." Ying Ningxue looked in disbelief. She stepped forward suddenly and with a graceful wave of her hands, she pulled Zhang Dong's hand and immediately exposed that place. It was really a real treasure. There is nothing blocking it. "What a powerful penis. It can actually block my sister's dagger. How can you use such a penis to pick up a beautiful woman without making her want to die?" Both Zhang Kui and Ying Paopao's eyes were shining, and their faces were full of envy. color. Ying Ningxue was stunned on the spot, but she still couldn't believe this fact. She thought Zhang Dong had put away the protective treasure, so she slashed it hard with the dagger again. When there was another sound of blacksmithing, and the dagger bounced back again, but the place was still intact. Ying Ningxue was completely dumbfounded this time. She stared at that place and couldn't come back to her senses. She even had a strange feeling in her heart. Such a hardness was better than fine steel, and such a thick guy, his Can women bear it? Bah bah bah. I have thought about this aspect so much? A rich blush appeared on Ying Ningxue's pretty face. She quickly looked away and even turned her back. She was a little at a loss. She had already slashed twice, but it didn't move her at all. Could she just let him go like this? ? "Ningxue, are you satisfied now?" Zhang Dong asked ambiguously again. "Man" When Ying Ningxue said this, she felt that she had been tricked by the other party again. She was ashamed and angry, and cursed: "Asshole." She quickly turned around and left. After walking a few steps, she said coldly: " Zhang Dong, come with me, I have something to ask you. "Zhang Dong quickly changed his pants and followed with a smile, looking at the beauty's swaying waist and her white body with pleasure. Zhang Kui and Ying Paopao gave Zhang Dong thumbs up at the same time. Ying Ningxue¡¯s senses were particularly sensitive, and she naturally knew the movements and expressions of the three guys. The anger in her heart welled up again, and she turned around suddenly and looked at the three of them angrily. Zhang Kui and Ying Paopao quickly put away their outstretched thumbs and the envious expressions on their faces.??. Zhang Dong also tried his best to pretend to be serious, but he still couldn't take his eyes off the beauty's angry and charming look. "Three bastards." Ying Ningxue cursed angrily in her heart, but she suddenly smiled brightly at Zhang Dong and gave him a wink. Suddenly, hundreds of flowers bloomed, and the sky was full of spring. Not only Zhang Dong, but also Zhang Kui and Eagle Bubble's eyes were dumbfounded. "Brother Dong, have you cultivated the way of gold?" Ying Ningxue asked charmingly. Zhang Dong didn't know east, west, north or south for a long time, and his heart almost jumped out of his chest. But after all, he had experienced too many battles and seen too many beauties, so he was not completely lost yet. He shook his head and replied: "No." Ying Ning Xue was even more curious. Without the method of growing gold, how could his body be so hard? Could this guy be lying? She walked up to Zhang Dong gracefully, boldly hugged Zhang Dong's neck, looked at him lovingly, smiled like a flower and asked: "Then what happened just now?" "My God, in order to get his secret, sister, At the expense of appearance." An incredible color appeared on Yingpaopao's face. "Brother Dong is so awesome, he has already picked up a beautiful woman." Zhang Kui didn't see Ying Ningxue's intention, and shouted enviously in his heart. A faint fragrance rushed into Zhang Dong's nose and flowed into his heart. It was really refreshing, and he was deeply moved and excited. Countless principles of heaven and earth came to him one after another, and some rules and principles of heaven and earth suddenly became clear. He looked at the beauty with fascinated and appreciative eyes, and said softly: "Ningxue, you are so beautiful, it makes me drunk." Ying Ningxue was ashamed and angry. This guy was so calm. Not only did he not ask Instead, his secret was teased by him, and a nameless anger suddenly surged into his heart. Regardless of the consequences, he raised his right knee and hit Zhang Dong's tent that was already high. Boom This impact was really lightning fast. Zhang Dong didn't even have time to dodge, so he had to bear her impact. Fortunately, the rules of the world of Jin Zhidao still blessed that part, otherwise, this time, the little dick would really It's going to turn into meat. Despite this, he still felt a pain and let out a groan. Ying Ningxue was immediately encouraged, and continued to hold his neck, pressing down hard, her right knee was like raindrops, hitting him crazily, and she seemed to be determined not to stop until that area was smashed into pieces. "I didn't expect that this peerless beauty turned out to be a female tyrannosaurus." Zhang Dong was so angry that he didn't dare to hold back any longer. He suddenly grabbed her waist with both hands, pulled her into his arms, and hugged her tightly. In his arms, her knees no longer had the distance to exert force. Seeing Zhang Dong being held in her arms, Ying Ningxue became even more crazy. She punched and kicked Zhang Dong without considering whether Zhang Dong would be beaten to death by her. Seeing that the situation was not good, Zhang Dong suddenly lowered his head and kissed her delicate cherry mouth heavily. Ah How had Ying Ningxue ever seen such a bold young man as Zhang Dong? Instead of running away, he took the opportunity to kiss her. Therefore, she stopped attacking Zhang Dong, and she couldn't help but yell angrily, but Just like that, Beiqi let go, Zhang Dong's tongue took the opportunity to enter, swept around and then retreated. "I'll bite you to death!" Seeing that the first kiss she had cherished for nineteen years was taken away by this guy, Ying Ningxue was extremely angry and bit Zhang Dong's lips hard, biting off a piece of meat immediately. Zhang Dong jumped up in pain, but did not let go of her. He stepped forward with his left foot and blocked her right leg. With a strong lift of his arms around his waist, he put Ying Ningxue down to the ground. , he followed and pressed on her exquisite and convex body, locking her body with both hands and feet, trying to completely subdue this violent beauty. Text Chapter 0616: Will you be my woman or not? "Ah" Ying Ningxue's force value was 10,000 points higher than Zhang Dong's. As soon as she turned over, she pressed Zhang Dong to the ground, and punched Zhang Dong's face wildly with her fists. If she hit Zhang Dong, she would be seriously injured even if she didn't die. Zhang Dong raised his left and right hands at the same time, and punched her left and right fists. "Boom" Ying Ningxue felt that his true energy was like the Yellow River bursting its banks, pouring out from his dantian through his right hand. At the same time, a huge force came from his left fist, Her right fist suddenly shattered into pieces, and she let out a shrill scream. She flew into the sky and flew dozens of meters away before she crashed down. Blood mist sprayed out of her mouth, and she rolled on the ground in pain. Zhang Dong jumped up, flashed in front of Ying Ningxue, and shouted: "I'll heal your wounds, don't resist." Before Ying Ningxue could answer, a silver needle appeared in his right hand, and he shook his hand. After inserting it into her Tanzhong acupoint, his left hand quickly tapped several acupoints on her right hand to stop the blood from flowing out and seal off her pain nerves. Then he changed the nature of his true energy, transported it to her, and began to give it to her. Heal. Ying Ningxue seemed to have changed into a different person, becoming extremely quiet, and the murderous aura in her body had completely subsided. However, she looked at Zhang Dong as if she were a monster, with confusion on her pretty face, and a huge wave in her heart. He is a level below me, but he can defeat me easily. How is this possible? What kind of magical technique did he use just now? Absorb my energy? And then use my Qi to attack me? What kind of skill is this? Which way is it? God, how many ways has he planted? Are there three types? Such a change was so sudden that Zhang Kui and Ying Paopao were stunned, their mouths opened in a circle, and they couldn't close them for a long time. When they came to their senses, they hurried over and watched with concern. Ying Ningxue paid no attention to Ying Paopao and Zhang Kui. She still looked directly at Zhang Dong. The confusion on her pretty face was gradually replaced by surprise, because she felt a strange energy entering her. In her body, it flowed rapidly to her injured palm, and then it started to itch, and the bones and muscles began to grow. A few minutes later, her palm had completely grown out, exactly the same as before, as if it had not been broken just now. It¡¯s so amazing, so unbelievable, how did he do it? After treating her palm injury, Zhang Dong directed the zhenqi to flow through her body again. After treating some other injuries, he slowly recovered the zhenqi. However, his eyes were a bit straight because he was looking down from such a high position. Look, I just saw half of the Xuefeng Mountain through her collar. It was really white, tender, majestic, and particularly attractive to the eye. What tickled his heart the most was that his right hand holding the silver needle and her breasts were almost in contact with each other. There was at most a hair length difference. As long as he lowered his head slightly, they would be in firm contact. Yeah, that must be an extremely beautiful feeling, right? But he could only indulge in such lust for a while without daring to take action. This peerless beauty had an extremely explosive temperament. She wanted to explode his balls and penis just now. He fought back and took her first kiss. She Almost crazy. After a few more harsh glances at her tall and plump breasts, and a few more longing glances at her delicate lips, he withdrew the silver needle with a snap. As soon as the silver needle was pulled out, Ying Ning Xue jumped up from the ground like a female leopard. A ghost-headed machete as wide as half a door panel appeared in her hand, and she slashed hard at Zhang Dong's neck. Zhang Dong was shocked, and quickly twisted his waist, and came nearly a thousand meters away like a ghost, and said angrily: "Ningxue, are you crazy? You agreed to chop me once, but you chopped me twice, and then you You attacked me like crazy, I just fought back a little bit, what do you want?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t do anything to you, I just want to cut off your tongue,¡± Ying Ningxue said angrily. "When I kissed you, you had to cut my tongue out, but you also kissed me." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "Hehe" Hearing this, Yingpaopao and Zhang Kui couldn't hold back their laughter anymore, and they covered their mouths and started snickering at the same time. Now the two of them really clashed with each other. "You two, get out of here." Ying Ningxue held the knife in both hands and glared at Zhang Kui and Ying Paopao. "Okay, okay, okay, let's go in and won't disturb you." Yingpaopao quickly pulled Zhang Kui and ran into the door, but at the same time he poked his head out of the door and stared at the show with wide eyes. "You'd better be obedient and cut out your tongue, otherwise, I will cut you into pieces." Ying Ningxue strode towards Zhang Dong, her body showing a strong murderous aura and evil aura. "You better be goodBe my woman or I will bully you. "Zhang Dong has a character that is fearless. How could he bow his head in front of a woman? He retorted sharply. "You are not qualified to be my man. "Ying Ningxue said in a cold tone. "What kind of man is qualified? "Zhang Dong said carelessly. "Don't be so glib with me, will you cut your own tongue? Ying Ningxue finally walked up to Zhang Dong, raised the machete high above her head, and said murderously. "Stop talking nonsense, will you be my woman?" "Zhang Dong said proudly. "You" Ying Ningxue was so angry that she was going crazy. "The situation is not good. My sister has a character that will never give up, and my brother-in-law seems to have the same character. What should I do? "Yingpaopao touched his forehead and said with a strange expression. "Haven't you seen it yet? They are like a pair of wild beasts, each trying to conquer the other. There must be a result today, either Brother Dong will take over your sister, or your sister will take over Brother Dong. "Zhang Kui said with a strange smile. "That's nonsense, your mind is full of shit. "Yingpaopao glared at Zhang Kui angrily. "Your head is full of chicken shit" Zhang Kui retorted. "Let's have a good fight. If you win, I will be your husband. If I win, If so, how about you being my wife? "The blood-feathered sword appeared in Zhang Dong's hand, raised high above his head, and a breath of destruction came out. "There is a fight, of course there is a fight, and the stakes are certainly not what you said. , but if you win, you will continue to live in my house! If you lose, then there is no need to say anything. "Ying Ningxue said coldly. "No need to say it? What's the meaning? "Zhang Dong asked in shock. "If you lose, I will naturally cut off your tongue and penis, so there is no need to say anything. "Ying Ningxue said lightly. "This bet is unfair. "Zhang Dong said in astonishment. "Today, you have to gamble whether you want to gamble or not. "Ying Ningxue finished speaking arrogantly, and rushed forward with a single step. The machete in her hand was filled with murderous intent, and she slashed hard at Zhang Dong's neck. She really showed no mercy. "Kill" Zhang Dong He also yelled fiercely, jumped up high, held the knife in both hands, and slashed at Ying Ningxue's shoulder wildly, without paying any attention to Ying Ningxue's stab at his neck. "Oh my god, is this a competition? This is simply a life and death fight. " Yingpaopao and Zhang Kui shook their heads at the same time, with worried looks on their faces. If the needle is pointed at Maimang, sooner or later both sides will be hurt. But they don't know that Zhang Dong has no choice but to use a lose-lose style of play, because Ying Ningxue's cultivation was much higher than his, and he didn't dare to use the soul-chasing sword, so he couldn't use his full strength. However, the opponent showed no mercy. If he failed, he would suffer huge losses. Therefore, he jumped up. In the air, he dodged his neck, letting his shoulder bear the opponent's knife, and then took the opportunity to chop her down. Of course, his shoulder had already been blessed with the eighteen golden rules of heaven and earth. "Death! " Ying Ningxue shouted wildly, but she did not dodge at all, and continued to chop at Zhang Dong's shoulder. She could see clearly that although Zhang Dong adopted a lose-lose style of play, he had to take a step slower, and she could definitely kill Zhang with one strike. Dongbi flew out, and his knife could not pose a threat to her. When there was an earth-shattering loud noise, Zhang Dong was stabbed in the shoulder, and a mouthful of blood mist came out, but he quickly moved the swallowing method and held it. Ying Ningxue's zhenqi that entered his body was instantly absorbed and refined, and together with part of the zhenqi in his Dantian, he quickly sent it into the Hupu knife! Then, he slashed with all his strength Text Chapter 0617 Brother Dong, I seem to have fallen in love with you "Boom" Zhang Dong's tiger sword was like lightning, striking hard on Ying Ningxue's shoulder. But when he didn¡¯t have time to react, he turned the knife sideways and struck her shoulder with the side of the knife. Otherwise, this knife would have cut Ying Ningxue in half. "Ah" Ying Ningxue felt as if she was hit by a mountain. The machete in her hand fell off, and she collapsed suddenly, letting out a horrified shout. Zhang Dong pounced on her like a tiger, pounced on her body, pinned her down, and shouted: "Do you accept it? Do you accept it?" "No, I don't accept it." Ying Ningxue struggled hard She was struggling, but just now a lot of her energy had been absorbed by Zhang Dong, and she suffered a heavy blow on her shoulder, causing the bones to crack. She couldn't help but struggle naturally without exerting any strength. "It seems that you will not be convinced until I fall in love with you, right?" Zhang Dong took a deep breath of the rich fragrance and said enthusiastically. "I don't dare to measure you." Ying Ningxue's cherry-shaped mouth opened slightly, revealing a pair of snow-white teeth. Her cold eyes were fixed on Zhang Dong's throat, obviously she wanted to eat there. Zhang Dong¡¯s scalp was numb. This beauty who looked so quiet and lively turned out to be so fierce. No wonder she was nicknamed the Little Witch. But he didn't stop at all and continued to ride on her, pressing her arms hard with both hands. He twisted his body and twisted it again. A strange and beautiful feeling instantly passed from the contact point, gurgling. The torrential waves overwhelmed him, and he couldn't bear it any longer. He twisted greedily, lowered his head and slowly kissed her delicate cherry lips. Ying Ningxue's pretty face was filled with red clouds, whether it was anger or shyness, and her beautiful eyes were filled with the light of spring or winter. She remained motionless, letting Zhang Dong kiss her small cherry mouth. At the first contact, Zhang Dong smelled a strong fragrance, and a strange feeling that made him convulse suddenly slipped across his lips. A red cloud appeared on his face, and he tasted it with trembling mind, not daring to go deeper. , for fear of her biting off his tongue, he just used clever flirting methods to arouse the desire in this beauty's heart and end this unnecessary fight. Ying Ningxue was definitely a unique woman. She didn't panic or cry out. She was still struggling hard at first, but in the end the struggle was gone. Her stiff body became soft and hot, and a trace of emotion appeared on her pretty face. Yan Hong couldn't help but let out a coquettish moan. Then, she took the initiative to loosen her teeth, spit out the cloves, and let Zhang Dong taste it as much as he wanted. Zhang Dong showed an expression of great enjoyment on his face and continued to use his superb flirting skills, passionately lingering and kissing her ¡­ Zhang Kui and Ying Paopao were really dumbfounded. Isn¡¯t this change too big? Isn¡¯t the contrast too strong? They were fighting each other to the death before, but now they are kissing and hugging each other passionately. Maybe they will take it a step further later. Ying Ningxue let out a more beautiful moan, and the blush on her pretty face became more intense, as if a rainbow from the sky fell on her face, adding a bit more beauty. ¡°Perhaps because of her passion, her body released a richer fragrance, flowing into Zhang Dong¡¯s heart. It was really refreshing, arousing the desire and throbbing in his heart. She began to actively twist and rub, greedily asking for it, as if she couldn't help herself and couldn't extricate herself. Such a peerless beauty, such a sweet-smelling young girl, such a heroic girl who would not give in even to death, has now succumbed to her own power. Zhang Dong felt a strong sense of accomplishment in his heart, and he continued to be obsessed with it. The ground lingered with her, and the vigilance in his heart gradually disappeared. His tongue finally penetrated her mouth, chasing the beauty that made him excited and nostalgic. A triumphant smile appeared on Ying Ningxue's face, and without hesitation, she bit down the two rows of snow-white teeth. "Ah" Zhang Dong let out a shrill scream, jumped up from her body, spurted rich blood from his mouth, and danced a ballet in embarrassment. "Giggle" Ying Ningxue climbed up from the ground, stuck out half of her tongue, and smiled with trembling flowers. At the same time, she looked at Zhang Dong with interest, admiring her masterpiece. Yingpaopao and Zhang Kui were immediately stunned and dumbfounded. They quickly gathered around and looked at Zhang Dong with both laughter and tears. Zhang Dong was babbling and speechless, with a look of anger on his face, but he couldn't express his anger. Who could let himself be fooled by beauty and lose his vigilance? After a lot of acupuncture points, the blood gradually stopped, and then he secretly changed the nature of the true gas, transported to his tongue, treated the injury, and looked at Eagle Snow, for fear that she would continue attacking him. Ying Ningxue looked at Zhang Dong with contempt and said:"If you have the guts, come and soak with me. Let's see how many tongues and penises you have." After saying that, she smiled arrogantly, turned around, and went back to the house gracefully, leaving only a faint fragrance on the ground. "Brother-in-law, my sister is a rare beauty in the world. You must continue to date her." Yingpao Pao said happily. Zhang Kui glared at Yingpaopao and said, "Your sister is indeed a beauty, but she specializes in biting people's tongues and cutting people's penis. Which man dares to chase her?" Where does Zhang Dong have time to pay attention to these two guys? Continuing with luck treatment, it took about five minutes for the tongue to grow back. Then he said without blushing: "Don't you see, she has been hugged, kissed, and pressed by me, even though she bit off my tongue, but she is already convinced, and she will be my wife from now on." Yingpaopao stretched out his middle finger, with a look of disdain on his face. If Ying Ningxue was really convinced, how could she bite off Zhang Dong's tongue? Even Zhang Kui shook his head repeatedly and disagreed with Zhang Dong's judgment. "You don't understand a girl's psychology. She is trying to find a way out for herself. Otherwise, with her character, she wouldn't have suffered such a big loss and just let me go." Zhang Dongzhen said eloquently. "Are you sure my sister has let you go?" Yingpaopao looked at Zhang Dong and asked with a strange smile. Zhang Dong scratched his hair. Who knows if Ying Ningxue was too seriously injured and went back to her room to recuperate and then come back for revenge? Then he said in his heart: "Monitor, read the portrait of Ying Ningxue's current mood." "You don't have to come to me for trivial matters like this in the future." The monitor said casually, "You have to rely on your true ability to pick up girls, cheating is not allowed. " Zhang Dong looked surprised. The surveillance camera didn't help him pick up girls? He asked again several times, but the monitor ignored him. Zhang Dong had no choice but to say fiercely: "If she is still unreasonable and comes to trouble me, I will be really rude to her and directly attack her. I don't believe she can bite off my penis." "Brother Dong, this But maybe, you have to be prepared anyway, don't let her get the chance to bite your penis." Zhang Kui thought of the bloody scene where Ying Ningxue bit off Zhang Dong's tongue, and shuddered secretly, with a look of fear on his face. explain. "Haha" Zhang Dong seemed to think of some beautiful place and smiled evilly, "I will definitely be careful and take preventive measures. As long as it becomes harder than fine steel, she will bite her if she wants to. "I can't bite you." "Goodbye, Brother Dong." Zhang Kui nodded with an ambiguous smile. Yingpaopao also smiled mischievously, with a strange look in his eyes. It seemed that he didn't think Zhang Dong's prevention was effective. It seemed that he had already seen the bloody scene where Zhang Dong's penis was bitten off. It was dawn the next day. Zhang Dong woke up from the entanglement of Ying Feifei's pink legs and lotus arms. He got dressed under Ying Feifei's service and said softly: "Feifei, I went to school. I can't accompany you anymore. You are at home." "Practice hard and strive to cultivate to the point where you can cultivate Taoism as soon as possible." "Husband, I am very happy to be with you every day. However, you are too brave and I can't resist it. You have to pick up some beauties as soon as possible." "It's better to get the beauty opposite." Ying Feifei looked at Zhang Dong lovingly and said coquettishly, "As for cultivation, I will definitely complete the task." Zhang Dong said with great enthusiasm. Opened the door and walked out. "Good morning." Ying Ningxue also walked out of the room. As soon as she saw Zhang Dong, a flowery smile appeared on her pretty face. After saying politely, she approached with a strong fragrance and held her hand. Zhang Dong held his right arm affectionately in his arms, blew Rulan and said, "Brother Dong, I seem to have fallen in love with you." Zhang Dong was stunned for a moment, secretly wondering what was going on, could it be that she was really conquered by me? Are you planning to be my girlfriend? But, how is this possible? Text Chapter 0618 I can¡¯t stand this beauty "Let's go, don't be in a daze, we're going to school." Ying Ningxue said with a smile as bright as a flower, and pulled Zhang Dong out of the door. Ying Paopao and Zhang Kui had already gotten up and were waiting for Zhang Dong and Ying Ningxue to go to school together. Now that they saw the two walking out as if they were lovers, they were really dumbfounded, with expressions of disbelief on their faces. "What are you looking at? Have you never seen a couple?" Ying Ningxue glared at the two of them fiercely. "Sister, you and your brother-in-law are a perfect match." Yingpao said quickly and obediently. "Sister-in-law, you and Brother Dong are really made for each other." Zhang Kui quickly complimented. "If you don't speak, no one will think you are dumb." Ying Ningxue finished speaking angrily, looked at Zhang Dong affectionately, and said coquettishly: "Brother Dong, I want you to carry me to school." "I will carry you. Are you going to school?" Zhang Dong was stunned. Although he knew that the Eagle Clan had a tradition of lovers cheating on each other, he and she were probably not a couple yet. This was most likely a trap, and he would not fall for it. He turned his eyes and said: "Today we are driving to school." After saying that, he took out a particularly beautiful-looking car from the Fairy Cave. It had an open top and could seat five people inside. This is a trophy seized from the bat monster's technology warehouse, a real flying car that can fly out of thin air. "Beautiful lady, please." Zhang Dong opened the door of the passenger compartment and made a greeting gesture to Ying Ningxue. Ying Ningxue's pretty face flashed with joy, and she jumped into the car, but instead of entering the passenger compartment, she directly sat down in the driver's seat and said excitedly: "You guys get in the car quickly, I'm going to race "Zhang Dong was speechless, and Zhang Kui and Ying Paopao were also speechless for a while. How can these people who have never driven a car be a driver? However, Zhang Dong still went to the passenger seat and sat down, and Yingpaopao also got into the back seat. As for Zhang Kui, he was a little frightened. All three of them could fly, but he had no wings and could not fly. If something happened The thing is, the three of them can fly, but he may fall to pieces with this flying car. "Come on, what are you afraid of? As long as I'm here, am I still going to die without saving you?" Ying Paopao said angrily to Zhang Kui. "I'm afraid? I'm not afraid." Zhang Kui didn't want to lose face in front of the beautiful woman, so he bravely got into the car, but he was already prepared. When something went wrong, he would use his tentacles to tie Yingpao's waist. Nothing is lost. Seeing that everyone was already seated, Ying Ningxue said excitedly: "Brother Dong, how do you drive?" "You press this button and the car will ignite. This is the steering wheel, left and right is the direction, up and down is the up and down, so It's accelerating, this is decelerating" Before Zhang Dong could finish his words, Ying Ningxue had already pressed the button and raised the steering wheel hard. ???????????????????????????? The speeding car flew straight up into the sky like a wild bull, and everyone staggered and almost fell out of the car. Feeling that it was rising too fast, she pulled the steering wheel down again. So, the speeding car was like a kite with a broken string, flying towards the ground crazily. Ah Zhang Kui was so frightened that his heart jumped out of his chest and he screamed in horror. When the distance to the ground was less than three meters, Ying Ningxue hurriedly pulled the steering wheel upwards. ¡°Woo¡­¡± The car flew upwards like a sharp arrow again. Ah Even Yingpaopao was frightened now, and together with Zhang Kui, he shouted in fear. Zhang Dong also touched his forehead with his hand, his face turned slightly pale, and he shouted in his heart, "Oh my god, I can't stand this beauty!" After struggling for a while, Ying Ningxue got a little familiar with it, shouting, driving and flying at a terrifying speed, with a fierce arrogance, and the white clouds were crushed into pieces wherever he passed. However, the speeding car sometimes loses control and flies around like a headless fly. Sometimes it turns somersaults and even flies upside down. Ah Zhang Kui, Ying Paopao and Zhang Dong couldn't help shouting in fear, and their faces turned pale. But Ying Ningxue, who was driving, was not afraid at all. Her beautiful eyes were full of excitement, as if driving like this was the most enjoyable thing for her. She didn't care about the feelings of the people in the car at all. After racing like crazy and torturing everyone to death, she screamed with excitement and shouted: "You guys sit tight, I'm going to do a continuous roll." The steering wheel turned wildly to one side. ????ÎØÎØÎØÎØ¡­¡­????ÕâÁ¾·É³µ¶ÙʱÊÇÈçͬÍÓÂÝÒ»Ñùºá×Å·­¹öÆðÀ´£¬Èý¸ö´óÄÐ??It was unbearable now. Zhang Dong and Yingpaopao flew out of their seats immediately. As for Zhang Kui, naturally he could only hold on to the handle tightly and shouted pitifully: "Help, help" However, no one paid any attention to him. Zhang Dong and Ying Paopao were flying in the air in shock. Shangguan Yan continued to enjoy playing tricks while flying towards the Eagle Clan Genius Academy at a terrifying speed. Looking at the twisting and turning trajectory of the speeding car, Zhang Dong touched his forehead with lingering fear and said: "Paopao, you better not call me brother-in-law in the future" "You bullied my sister, kissed her, and rode He fell in love with her, and maybe he broke into her boudoir last night, otherwise why would she do this to you today? It's not okay to regret it just after you've eaten it all." A look of narrowness flashed in Yingpaopao's eyes, and he mouthed. Li shouted angrily. "I didn't bully your sister at all. Can a man bully a beauty like your sister?" Zhang Dong said gloomily, and then he remembered the beautiful scene of him pressing on her and kissing her passionately yesterday, and his heart became warm again. , Secretly, Ying Ningxue is indeed a peerless beauty, how can she avoid difficulties when she encounters them? After catching her, you can train her hard and turn her into an obedient sheep. "Anyway, my sister has already acquiesced that you are my brother-in-law. It's useless no matter how much you say. Let's catch up quickly. Maybe the speeding car will really fall from the sky. We must save Zhang Kui's life." Yingpaopao finished. , together with Zhang Dong, quickly chased after him. A towering mountain appeared in front of us. Woo Ying Ningxue drove the speeding car across the mountain, and dozens of big trees were immediately broken. However, Zhang Kui got an opportunity and quickly shot out a tentacle to wrap around a big tree. Then he jumped out of the car and hung on the tree, his face turned pale with fright. Zhang Dong and Yingpaopao laughed strangely at the same time and flew past Zhang Kui, without any intention of taking Zhang Kui for a ride. Zhang Kui became anxious and shouted: "Wait for me, wait for me." "Since you jumped out of the car, just walk slowly to school." Zhang Dong said evilly. The two quickly flew over the mountain and were out of Zhang Kui's sight. Zhang Kui didn¡¯t even know where the school was, so he became furious and ran to the top of the mountain as fast as he could. When he looked around, a look of surprise appeared on his face. Because, below is a beautiful valley, with flowers blooming and fragrant fragrance, and a majestic school standing in it. Obviously, this is the Eagle Clan Genius Academy. Students flew in from all directions, and their eyes widened as they watched Ying Ningxue perform her driving skills in the air in surprise. "What a beautiful flying car" the girl started to scream. "Beauty on a car, they complement each other." A boy shouted excitedly. "It's Ying Ningxue who's driving." "Ningxue, Ningxue, I love you" Ying Ningxue became even more excited, performing triumphantly, flying upside down, forward, diagonally, forward and backward, Rollover By accident, the speeding car flipped over and fell from the air. "Boom" The speeding car hit the school gate hard, making a loud noise, and immediately the soil flew and smoke rose. Ouch Ying Ningxue let out a cry of pain and climbed out of the car with an annoyed look on her face. She looked at the speeding car that had turned into a pile of scrap metal with regretful eyes. Then, she cast her gaze again On the face of Zhang Dong who landed while touching his forehead, he smiled charmingly, twisted his waist, walked over with a strong fragrance, put his lotus-like arms around Zhang Dong's neck, and said coquettishly: " Brother Dong, why don't you give me another car?" Seeing such a scene, all the students turned to stone. The boys' faces showed anger and jealousy shone in their eyes, but the girls' faces were filled with confusion. With an expression of disbelief, Ying Ningxue, who was arrogant and never showed any politeness to men, was actually so affectionate to a man without wings? How can this be? Text Chapter 0619 Zhang Dong¡¯s fierce power Although Zhang Dong knew that Ying Ningxue must have a conspiracy to treat him like this, and even though he wanted to avoid it, when he saw such a gorgeous and flowery face, bathed in her affectionate eyes, he was lost and his legs felt like they were raw. The root cannot be moved. Therefore, he was instantly hugged by Ying Ningxue's neck, but he was not too afraid. He thought that the soldiers would come to block the water and the earth would cover it up. I, Zhang Dong, have never been afraid of any conspiracy, nor will I refuse any beautiful woman to throw myself into my arms. But when he heard her request, he was still briefly absent-minded, and said in shock: "The car just now was not given to you." "I thought it was a gift from you. I like it very much, so I still I want one, okay?" Ying Ningxue continued to hug Zhang Dong's neck and said coquettishly. "Okay, okay, I'll give you another one. I'll give it to you when I get back. But you have to be careful and don't mess around like this again." Zhang Dong really couldn't bear to refuse the request of such a peerless beauty. Anyway, he The high-tech warehouse of the bat monster was moved out, and several halls in the Fairy Cave were filled with piles, including nearly 10,000 speed cars, which was enough for her to toss around. "Thank you, Brother Dong." Ying Ningxue said coquettishly, stood up on her heels, and kissed Zhang Dong on the face. Then, she ran away with a coquettish smile and disappeared through the school gate in the blink of an eye. Zhang Dong reluctantly watched the beauty disappear and walked towards the school gate. However, he found that he had no way to go because there were nearly a hundred powerful boys surrounding him, and they all clenched their fists. There were sparks of jealousy and anger in his eyes, a sneer on his face, and a strong murderous aura on his body. Zhang Dong suddenly realized that it was bad, Ying Ningxue had been fooled. She was deliberately being intimate with him like this, but it was to arouse the anger of all the boys in the school. This was the first time he came to school, and no one knew him. Naturally, they wanted to Just fight, without any scruples. "However, it is difficult for two fists to defeat four hands. How can I be the opponent of all the boys in the school if I am just one person?" He quickly turned around to look for Yingpao, but found that Yingpao had disappeared at some point. Even Zhang Kui, who came later, was cowering and hiding behind a tree, not daring to come forward. Zhang Kui is not a fool. He can see that all these boys have the skills of a master of picking up girls, and some are even much stronger than him. If he goes to help, he will definitely be beaten into a pig head. In this case, it is better to let Zhang Kui It's better to be beaten into a pig's head! "What do you want to do?" Zhang Dong didn't have any fear. In this situation, fear can't solve the problem. "He actually tainted the most beautiful woman of our Eagle Clan. Brothers, beat him and beat him into a pig's head." A boy shouted. All the boys who were already extremely angry moved and rushed forward in a swarm, hitting Zhang Dong with their fists like raindrops. "Kill" Zhang Dong didn't flinch at all, he shouted, his voice was like thunder, like thunderbolt, it was passed far away. At the same time, he punched a certain boy's fist together, and the way to swallow was With the sun-swallowing magic skill, he frantically absorbed the true energy in the opponent's Dantian, but his left hand crazily launched a sky-shattering palm. Of course, the sky-shattering palm that consumes 10,000 points of true energy is extremely terrifying. Boom A sound like thunder sounded, the space suddenly collapsed, a hurricane rose out of the sky, and a monstrous force bombarded the students in front like the sea. Ah A shrill scream rang out, and more than twenty boys all spit out blood, flying upside down in the air like clouds and mist, and then fell down like dead dogs. Some had their sternums shattered, and some had their hands and feet cut off, all in a mess. Lying on the ground, unable to get up. "How awesome. It turns out he is so awesome." Ying Ningxue and Ying Paopao, who poked their heads out from the school gate and saw all this clearly, were dumbfounded and dumbfounded at the same time. They couldn't believe their eyes. You know, although the cultivation of these dozens of students was not High, but they are still at the level of a master of picking up girls. There are even people whose cultivation is deeper than Ying Ningxue, but they were knocked down by Zhang Dong's palm? There are about a hundred students surrounding Zhang Dong. Now, more than 20 students have been knocked down by Zhang Dongqian. There are still more than 70 students left. They are still outnumbered, but seeing Zhang Dong¡¯s fierceness, they dare not take it easy. When they came forward, they all looked at each other, a little unsure of what to do. "Who else wants to go? You, you, or you?" Zhang Dong's face showed a fierce color, his eyes were full of cold light, and he named every boy he named one by one with his fingers. They all took three steps back, fearful in their hearts and did not dare to say a word. "So awesome, so majestic, who is this?" Some beautiful girls looked at Zhang Dong with surprised eyes, and some even had a hint of spring in their beautiful eyes. Women of the Eagle Clan have always admired her.People worship heroes. Zhang Dong looks so young, but his cultivation is so advanced. He can hold down more than twenty people with one palm. He is naturally a strong man. Such a strong man is worthy of their admiration and love. "Listen to me, I am Ying Ningxue's boyfriend. If any of you are not convinced, feel free to come to me for a duel. Don't worry, I will strike very lightly. At most, I will blow your penis and squeeze your balls. Zhang Dong shouted with high spirits. "Hey, who are you? You dare to come to our Eagle Clan Genius School to act wild?" A handsome young man flew from the sky. He was extremely powerful and seemed to be a super master. "Senior Brother Yingwu is here, this boy is dead." "Senior Brother Yingwu, this man is Ying Ningxue's boyfriend. Ying Ningxue just kissed him in public." A boy fanned the flames and said. "What? What did you say?" Yingwu's face showed a strong look of anger, like a raging lion, as if he was going crazy. "I am Ying Ningxue's boyfriend. Are you not convinced? Do you want to challenge me?" Zhang Dong's eyes shone with a cold light. "You are looking for death!" A hook flashing with sharp cold light appeared in Yingwu's hand, and the light of death shot out from his eyes, projecting on Zhang Dong's face, "Break your own legs, kill yourself Cut off your penis and balls, otherwise, I will do it for you, and I will break all the bones in your body and make you wail for three days and three nights before you die. " He is a fifth-year student with a force value of 49,999 points, which is very high. He is about to graduate. If he can break through before he turns 100, he can enter the Demon Clan Water Curtain Academy for further study. However, he is sixty-eight this year. Although he is a Taoist for the second time, he is a rare cultivation genius. . He has been pursuing Ying Ningxue. In fact, all the boys in the school are pursuing Ying Ningxue openly or covertly. Now a foreigner without wings has come and actually took Ying Ningxue away. How could he not be angry? ? After all, Ying Ningxue is the most beautiful girl of the youngest generation of the Eagle Clan. She is gorgeous and as beautiful as a flower. Before the genius of the Eagle Clan is pursued, how can they allow any outsider to get involved? The hook in his hand is not simple. It is a low-level magic weapon that has been repaired after damage. It can increase his force value by 0.6 times. In other words, his force value can reach nearly 80,000 points when using this hook. He could tell at a glance that Zhang Dong was much lower than him, so he was naturally confident in defeating Zhang Dong. He planned to humiliate Zhang Dong so hard that he would no longer have the face to be Ying Ningxue's boyfriend. Seeing that the other party took out a damaged low-level magic weapon, Zhang Dong's face became serious, and his heart was solemn. He didn't expect that this guy had a damaged low-level magic weapon. It would be really difficult to defeat him without using the soul-chasing sword. ! However, he was never one to back down, and showed no fear at all. He shouted sternly: "In that case, I will cut off your penis and balls, and then break all the bones in your body." After saying that, he held the ground in his hand. Two daggers appeared, exuding a heaven-destroying aura. Seeing that the two were about to fight, Yingpaopao became nervous and said anxiously: "Sister, do you want to go out and stop us? If one of them is not good, someone will die. Their cultivation levels are too different." "He It's amazing. Didn't you see the power of his palm just now? Maybe he can defeat Ying Wu. If he can't defeat Ying Wu, he doesn't deserve to live in my house and pick me up." Ying Ningxue single-handedly started this turmoil. A faint red cloud appeared on her face, which made her look particularly excited and so beautiful that it made people's hearts tremble. "Sister, you really like him, right?" Yingpaopao had an incredible expression on his face. "You don't have to worry about sister's affairs." Ying Ningxue glared at Yingpaopao fiercely. Text Chapter 0620 Teacher, you are so beautiful At the entrance of the Eagle Clan Genius Academy, Zhang Dong and Ying Wu were facing off at swords, and the war was about to break out. "He's dead, he's dead. It turned out to be two ordinary small swords, not even a broken low-level magic weapon." All the boys and girls shook their heads, with pity in their eyes. "Come on, I'll let you attack, lest I kill you with one move." Zhang Dong made a defensive posture and looked at the opponent's shoulder without blinking. "Wow haha" Yingwu couldn't help but laugh. A warrior with such a low level of cultivation could be so ignorant. It was really laughable. "Brother Yingwu, you have to be careful. He just knocked us all away with one palm. We were seriously injured and we are still unable to move." A boy lying on the ground glared at Zhang Dong angrily, fearing that Yingwu would also fall. If someone has the same fate as them, he quickly calls out to remind them. "Knocking away more than twenty students with one palm? Even I can't do it." A look of surprise appeared on Yingwu's face, and he secretly became alert and said coldly: "Let me teach you a lesson." ." He rushed forward like a ghost, and the deadly golden hook in his hand quickly hooked towards Zhang Dong's neck. But right here, a pink ribbon shot out from the side and tied up the deadly golden hook. With a slight pull, Yingwu lost control and the deadly golden hook flew out. At the same time, a melodious voice like an oriole sounded: "Private fights are prohibited at the school gate, don't you know?" Everyone's eyes were cast over involuntarily, even Yingwu and Zhang Dong turned their heads. This is an extremely beautiful woman, probably in her twenties, coquettish, mature and charming, with an alluring aura exuding from all over her body. Her two-foot wings are actually pink, and her skin is She is extremely fair, and such a sharp contrast makes her look incredibly beautiful. "Teacher Ying Fenfen, this is not a private fight. This foreigner injured more than 20 students in our school. I want to teach him a lesson, so don't stop me." Yingwu argued. Ying Fenfen came over with a faint fragrance, looked Zhang Dong up and down, and said coldly: "What race are you from, and why do you want to hurt the students of our school?" Zhang Dong said nothing, holding in his hand The eagle eye appeared in Youdi, and he held it between his hands. Suddenly, the eagle eye emitted a rich green light. Everyone was dumbfounded and looked at Zhang Dong like a monster. Oh my god, there is a wingless member of the Eagle Tribe. This is incredible! "You are actually from our Eagle tribe?" Teacher Ying Fenfen also asked in surprise. "Yes, I am from the Eagle tribe, and I came to school today to report, but they came to attack me in a swarm, so I naturally had to fight back." Zhang Dong admired this stunningly beautiful teacher with intoxicated eyes, saying neither humble nor arrogant. "Who asked you to report to school?" Ying Fenfen asked again. "Of course it's the clan leader." Zhang Dong said. "Teacher Ying Fenfen, it was indeed the patriarch who arranged for him to come to school." Yingpaopao ran out of the school door, "I brought him here." "Where were you just now?" Zhang Dong said angrily. ¡°I was anxious and went to the toilet. Who knew you would start a fight with someone?¡± Yingpao said with a sly smile. "Okay, okay, since it's a misunderstanding, there's no need to worry about it." Ying Fenfen said lightly. "Since you are a member of the Ying tribe, I will not hit you again, otherwise, you will definitely die today." Yingwu said. "Fortunately, the beautiful teacher came quickly, otherwise, I would have had to collect the body for you." Zhang Dong retorted. "You" Yingwu was so angry that he almost vomited blood. This was the first time he had seen such an arrogant tribesman. "What are you doing? If you have a chance, let's have a try and see if I don't beat you until you're crawling all over the floor." Zhang Dong said fiercely. "On the next challenge day, we will see who is crawling all over the ground." Ying Wu also said fiercely. The Eagle Clan Genius Academy does not prohibit students from challenging each other. The last day of each month is the challenge day. Students can fight each other in the ring, with teachers supervising them. If a life-threatening situation occurs, they will take action to stop and rescue them. . "Okay, I will teach you a lesson on the challenge day." Zhang Dong said coldly. Ying Fenfen did not stop the quarrel between the two, but instead watched with a smile. After the two agreed to compete on the challenge day, she returned the deadly golden hook to Yingwu and waved some students to give over twenty An injured student helped an injured student into the school to heal, and then she said to Zhang Dong: "Come with me, and I will take you to register." "Brother-in-law, since there is a teacher to take you to register, I won't disturb you anymore.""Yingpaopao gave Zhang Dong a look that only a man could understand, and walked away. "Are you Yingpao's brother-in-law? "Ying Fenfen asked in surprise. "Teacher, I have two nicknames, one is called brother-in-law, and the other is called husband. "Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "Hahaha" Zhang Kui, who walked to Zhang Dong and was about to sign up with Zhang Dong, couldn't help laughing when he heard this. He bent over and laughed. "Ying Fenfen was stunned. To be honest, she has been a teacher here for nearly five years. She has seen many naughty students, but this is the first time she has seen such a bold and unscrupulous student. Such students are either geniuses or fools, but this boy He doesn¡¯t look like a fool, so he is probably a genius. ¡°Teacher, this is my life-and-death brother Zhang Kui, an octopus goblin, who also wants to study here, arranged by the clan leader. "Zhang Dong introduced. "Teacher, hello, please take care of me. " Zhang Kui said respectfully. "Then come with me. "Ying Fenfen looked Zhang Kui up and down, and after speaking, she twisted her plump waist and stepped towards the door step by step. Of course Zhang Dong followed her closely, and Zhang Kui of course walked At the end. As Zhang Dong walked, he admired Teacher Ying Fenfen¡¯s beautiful back with wide eyes. When his eyes fell on her high buttocks, he swallowed hard and said with confusion: "Teacher. ,you are so Beautiful. Can I pick you up? " "Most of the female teachers in our school are not married. As long as you have the courage and strength, you can pursue them. Ying Fenfen twisted her plump waist to lead the way and said meaningfully, "However, I am three hundred and sixty years old, so I should be much older than you. You have to think clearly." " "Teacher, age is not a problem. You are only over three hundred years old. Compared with the long lifespan of our Eagle tribe, you are just a young girl. Moreover, I can see that, teacher, you are still a genuine virgin. You have not even talked about a boyfriend. Yes, right? "Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "If you can resist the teacher's move, I will tell you the answer to this question. Do you want to try it? "Ying Fenfen turned around and cast a seductive wink. "Teacher, I will not ask for trouble to compete with you, but I will soon become stronger. At that time, I will come back to ask you the answer to this question. . "Zhang Dong said with a strange smile. He has checked Ying Fenfen's information through the monitor. Ying Fenfen has practiced the Way of the Sky and succeeded in cultivating the Way for the third time. The current force value is 149999 points, and the ribbon is also a low-level magic weapon. , can increase the combat power by 0.8 times, so he will naturally not be so reckless as to fight her. ¡°Are you still very self-aware? "Ying Fenfen said angrily. "I am smart. "Zhang Dong said. "Smartness is of little use, strength is everything. "Ying Fenfen said coldly. "Yes, I think so too. If I am strong enough, I can get a peerless beauty like the teacher. "Zhang Dong was really audacious in teasing the teacher. "What a hopeless little pervert. He just doesn't know what his strength is? " Ying Fenfen became more and more interested in Zhang Dong. She immediately took the two of them into a luxurious building and walked into a spacious room. She said coquettishly: "Any student who enters the school must first Evaluate the strength, and then assign classes according to the strength" "Assess the strength? How to identify? "Zhang Dong and Zhang Kui asked curiously at the same time. "Of course we need to check the quality of the true energy. Every time a monk advances to a higher level, the quality of the true energy will rise to a higher level. Therefore, the quality of the true energy represents the quality of the monk. strength. Now you send a trace of chi into the red area of ??this instrument. Ying Fenfen said softly, "I hope you can surprise me." " Text Chapter 0621 Please be my girlfriend Zhang Kui couldn't wait to press his palm on the red area on the instrument, and output a trace of true energy. Then, the screen of the instrument lit up, showing the identification results. Age: 30,910 years old, strength value 19,999 points, first-level pick-up master. Seeing this result, both Zhang Dong and Zhang Kui were so surprised that they could not open their mouths from ear to ear. This instrument is so amazing. It can not only test the points of Qi, but also test the age of a person and even determine the state of a person. Ying Fenfen also had a surprised look on her face, looking at Zhang Kui like a monster. An octopus spirit over thirty thousand years old, a peak pick-up master. How could such an idiot be qualified to attend the Eagle Clan Genius Academy? Zhang Dong also curiously covered it with his hands and sent out a trace of Qi. Soon, the test results came out. Age: 11 years old, force value 19999 points, level: first-level pick-up master. A look of shock appeared on Ying Fenfen's face. At the age of eleven, he reached the pinnacle of the first level of pick-up girl master. This is incredible and unbelievable. It seems that this young man is an incredible cultivation genius. , no wonder he is so tortured and shameless. "Wow haha" Zhang Dong and Zhang Kui laughed at the same time, "This is a bad instrument, and the age tested is not accurate at all." "Why is it inaccurate?" Ying Fenfen looked at it as if she were looking at a treasure. Looking at Zhang Dong, his tone became gentle. "Of course that's not accurate. I am already in my twenties, not 11 years old. Do you think I look like an 11-year-old child?" Zhang Dong said while laughing. "This age is not your actual age, but the age from when you cultivated a trace of true energy to now. In other words, this instrument judges your age based on the number of years that true energy exists." Ying Fenfen He smiled and said, "It has only been eleven years since you embarked on the path of cultivation, right?" Zhang Dong and Zhang Kui's laughter stopped suddenly, as if a ghost had strangled their necks. Zhang Dong started practicing cultivation at this time last year In addition to traveling through ten years of ancient times, he is indeed eleven years old. This is so accurate. It is amazing to be able to test based on the time when the true energy has existed to find out how long he has been practicing. "Yes, that's right." Zhang Dong said. "You really surprised me. Very good. You are a rare genius in the history of our Eagle Clan. Let me ask you, how many times have you succeeded in cultivating the Tao?" Ying Fenfen asked excitedly. "I succeeded in planting Tao for the second time." Zhang Dong scratched his hair with his fingers. ¡°What, did your first Taoist cultivation fail?¡± Ying Fenfen asked doubtfully. ¡°I don¡¯t know, because I missed my first opportunity to cultivate Taoism.¡± Zhang Dong said. "That's it." Ying Fenfen said, "If this is your first time cultivating Taoism, you will definitely succeed. Since you missed it, it will have no impact on you. You are still a super genius. Work hard and practice to the fifth level of the Master of Picking Up Girls as soon as possible. "Teacher, aren't the realms divided into junior, intermediate and advanced? Why are they divided like this again?" Zhang Dong asked in surprise. "Since the advent of the tester, the division of realms has changed. For example, for a pick-up master, a force value of 10,000 to 20,000 is a first-level pick-up master, 20,000 to 30,000 is a second-level pick-up master 90,000 to 100,000 is a pick-up master. Level nine is so clear. Of course, it is also possible to divide it into elementary, intermediate, and advanced levels. Levels one to three are the elementary level, levels four to six are the intermediate level, and levels seven to nine are the advanced level. . Master, Patriarch, Grandmaster, and Grand Master are all divided in this way." "This division is basically the same as the division of the monitor." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, nodded and said: "I understand, thank you, teacher." "You guys sit on the sofa for a while, and the teacher will create an admission file for you. And then I'll take you to class." Ying Fenfen finished with a smile and started working on an instrument. "Our Eagle Clan Genius Academy only has five grades. The first-level pick-up master is the first grade, the second-level pick-up master is the second grade The fifth-level pick-up master is the fifth grade. So, you are the first grade." Ying Fenfen said while working, While explaining, "By the way, what are your names?" "My name is Zhang Dong, and his name is Zhang Kui." Zhang Dong said with a smile, "Has the master of picking up girls graduated from the sixth level?" "Yes, as long as you practice to the You can graduate from the sixth level of the Master of Picking Up Girls. If you are not over 100 years old, you can enter Shuilian Academy for further study." Ying Fenfen answered in a clear voice. "Teacher, what exactly do we teach in our school?" Zhang Kui asked impatiently. What he obtained was the memory of Liu Kui, and what Liu Kui feared most was studying in class. Naturally, he was also infected, and he was a little afraid and frightened about going to school. "What kind of course are you asking about?? There are many courses, such as cultivation knowledge and experience, beauty and emotion, application of the rules of heaven and earth, combat skills, magic weapon refining skills, magic weapon repair skills, common knowledge about elixirs, knowledge about heavenly materials and earthly treasures, alchemy skills, preliminary knowledge about magic weapon refining, etc. wait. "Ying Fenfen said. Zhang Dong and Zhang Kui were fascinated when they heard this. This knowledge is not accessible at all outside, but it can be learned here, and these courses are not like the courses of humans outside. This is real "Teacher, we must be assigned to a class with many beauties. "Zhang Dong said. "Our school has only one class for each grade, and the number of people in each class is about two to three hundred. Most of them are girls, and there are many beauties. I'm afraid that your methods of picking up girls are not very good, and you won't be able to pick up any of them. "Ying Fenfen said with a smile. "Great, I can finally show off my skills. Zhang Kui said excitedly, "Brother Dong, I am going to surpass you this time." " Zhang Dong laughed dumbly, with a strange expression on his face, but he began to worry in his heart. If this guy pursues beauties in a big way, but fails to catch any of them, will he commit suicide? " Let's go, I will take you there. class. Ying Fenfen said with a smile, "By the way, I am the class teacher of the first grade. Now, I am going to take the beauty and touching class. I hope you can gain something." " "It's so cool. With such a beautiful class teacher, there are many beautiful classmates, and there are even many beauties in other classes. Going to school here is really extremely glamorous and beautiful. "Zhang Dong became excited and followed closely behind the beautiful teacher, admiring the teacher's beautiful back with burning eyes. "My eyes dropped. "Ying Fenfen has a high level of cultivation. Naturally, she clearly sensed Zhang Dong's ugliness. She turned around and said coquettishly. "Teacher, you are so beautiful. Zhang Dong caught up and walked side by side with Ying Fenfen, "Why are there so few students in the school?" " "This is a genius academy, so the number of people is naturally small. After all, geniuses are hard to come by. "Ying Fenfen said seriously, "Besides, our Eagle Clan's population is not too large, only 30 million. This number is not allowed to increase, otherwise we will be punished and even affect the ecological balance of the secret realm. " "You mean that all races in the secret realm must have family planning? "Zhang Dong said in surprise. "Yes, it means family planning. The number of each race will be limited to a certain range. Of course, the number of powerful races is very large, with the highest number being more than a billion. Ying Fenfen said sadly, "Our Ying Clan is weak, so the upper limit of the number allowed is naturally less." Not only is there a limit on the number of people, but there are also limits on the number of Xiaodao pills you can get. " "It seems that our Eagle Clan is having a very difficult time. "Zhang Dong sighed. "If a cultivation genius can emerge, then our Eagle Clan will be able to rise strongly. "A look of anticipation appeared on Ying Fenfen's face. "Teacher, in fact, I am a real genius in cultivation and will lead our Eagle clan to rise. Take a look, am I suitable to be your boyfriend? "Zhang Dong tilted his head and looked at her bulging plumpness that almost burst out of her clothes, and said with an evil smile. "The genius I'm talking about is the kind of young man who has found his own way. If you have found your own way, the teacher will do it now. I am willing to be your girlfriend, serve you mentally and physically, and give you unparalleled enjoyment. Ying Fenfen said coquettishly, "But is this possible?" " "Teacher, I have indeed found my own way. Will you be my girlfriend now, serve me physically and mentally, and give me unparalleled enjoyment? ! "Zhang Dong yelled crazily in his heart, but he did not dare to reveal his secret. The weak Eagle Clan was not enough to protect a genius like him. Text Chapter 0622 So coquettish and arrogant Ying Fenfen and Zhang Dongzhangkui filed into the first-grade classroom. This classroom is very different from the human classrooms outside. It is extremely spacious, at least 2,000 square meters, the decoration is particularly exquisite and luxurious, and the lighting is exceptionally bright. There is a podium and a blackboard, but they are both extremely huge. Below are more than a hundred positions, each occupying an area of ??nearly twenty square meters, with a huge table and a luxurious and comfortable stool. There are also many books placed on the table, but there are also various weapons and some strange things. Basically, there is a student sitting in every seat. There are fifty-five male students, all dressed up to be extravagant. There are sixty female students. Although I cannot say that all of them are beauties, they are similar. Several of them are To be exceptionally outstanding, you must have a good temperament, a good face, and a good figure. However, there are so many beautiful girls sitting in the classroom. They look really thin and fat, with spring orchids and autumn chrysanthemums, cherry blossoms and willows green, which makes people dazzled. Confused and obsessed. Zhang Dong and Zhang Kui both opened their eyes wide, and the burning light shot out from their eyes, scanning each girl's face and attractive plumpness one by one. As for all the boys, they were ignored by them, even sitting down Eagle Bubble, which was in a very conspicuous position, was ignored by them. They seem to have returned to when they were studying at Spring City High School. At that time, they were the bullies of the class and the school. But in this Eagle Clan Genius Academy, they are still the bullies and the center point. All the students looked at the two of them curiously. One of the students who was knocked away by Zhang Dong today had a look of anger on his face, while several girls who saw the fight in the morning had expressions on their faces. He became excited and quickly started chatting with other girls in low voices. Soon, all the girls knew about Zhang Dong's heroic deeds, and they all became excited. You know, the biggest news in the school today is that a tribesman without wings came and knocked away more than 20 students with one palm, including many third-year students. They were discussing, and now they saw Zhang Dong arriving accompanied by the teacher. The classroom was naturally extremely curious. Ying Fenfen walked to the podium and said with a smile: "Students, two freshmen are here today. Let's welcome them with a round of applause to introduce themselves." "Bah bang bang" All the girls applauded enthusiastically. All the boys just clapped their hands symbolically. With such a macho guy coming, the girls they like may have to fall into the macho man¡¯s arms. Naturally, they won¡¯t be happy. When the applause subsided, Zhang Dong said energetically: "My name is Zhang Dong. I am about the same age as you. I hope everyone can be friends with me. Well, anyone who is friendly to me will get my help. This kind of help is definitely beyond your level." I imagine that anyone who goes against me will be beaten into pieces. This morning I taught more than 20 classmates who were unfriendly to me." He paused and then said, "I like beautiful women, that is to say. , I like to pick up girls, but I am different from others in picking up girls. Every beautiful woman who has slept with me is my woman and can be favored by me. I will treat them well all my life. Also, I want to explain that I My ability in that area is particularly strong, and my women will be extremely happy He glanced at all the beautiful classmates with intoxicated eyes, and continued: "I found that there are sixty girls in our class, all of them are charming and charming, and all of them are beautiful. Gorgeous as a flower, I am very happy to study with you, but both you and I have to hurry up, because I will be promoted to the second, third, fourth, and fifth grade, and then I will be ranked first in the school. He graduated with perfect grades and went to Shuilian College for further study. " All the students were dumbfounded. Not only have they seen such a coquettish and arrogant student, but they have never heard of it. Today is really an eye-opener and a gain for them. Even Ying Fenfen frowned after hearing this. She frowned deeply. It was not because of Zhang Dong's coquettishness that she wanted to seduce beautiful girls, but because Zhang Dong wanted to brag about graduating with the first grade in the school. You know, there are students in the Eagle Clan Genius Academy. There are several geeks who have extremely strong fighting power. To get the first place, they have to defeat all the students. This is too impossible. ¡°Classmate Zhang Dong, can you tell me how old you are this year? " Most of the girls sneered at Zhang Dong's words, secretly saying that it was really disappointing that a bragging student came. However, a few girls thought that Zhang Dong was high-spirited and knocked away more than 20 students with one palm. It was definitely true, one of the girls asked curiously. Zhang Dong's eyes immediately fell on her. She looked about seventeen or eighteen years old, with a melon face, willow eyebrows, and beautiful eyes. Extraordinarily beautiful, her hair? As black as ink, hanging down from her waist like a waterfall, she wore a wreath on her head, with small seven-color flower buds blooming on the wreath, exuding a strong floral fragrance. Her hands were like ginger onions, and her bright wrists stretched out from the wide sleeves. They were so beautiful and clean. She wore a bracelet made of vines on her left wrist, which was also full of buds of various colors. A refreshing floral fragrance. She was not afraid of strangers at all, and looked at Zhang Dong with eyes as clear as water. Seeing that he had attracted the attention of such a peerless beauty, Zhang Dong suddenly felt elated and his heart was beating crazily. A trace of heat flashed in his eyes and he couldn't help but ask: "Beautiful classmate, what's your name? Do you have a boyfriend?" All the boys were secretly angry. Who is this person? He started pursuing beautiful women in class in front of the teacher. Isn't he too unscrupulous? "My name is Ying Xiangyuan. I am eighteen years old. I don't have a boyfriend, but I have many male friends who are pursuing me." Ying Xiangyuan said coquettishly, "Hey, you haven't answered my previous question yet?" "What a good name. What a good name." Zhang Dong said with a smile, "Are you asking me my actual age or how many years I have been practicing?" "Of course I am asking how many years I have been practicing, who cares how old you are?" Said. "Then I am eleven years old this year." Zhang Dong said with a smile. "After eleven years of training, you have reached the level of a master of picking up girls?" Everyone was secretly surprised and their eyes widened. One boy even said in disbelief: "Are you bragging?" "He didn't. Lie." Ying Fenfen said with a smile. So, the student fell like an eggplant beaten by frost. The rest of the boys also had jealous looks on their faces. As for the girls, they were even more interested in Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong smiled coquettishly, stepped aside, and gave up his position to Zhang Kui. Zhang Kui strode to the stage and said coquettishly: "My name is Zhang Kui. I am a practicing genius who succeeded in cultivating Taoism for the first time. I have not had a girlfriend yet. I have been looking for my other half. Today, I have the honor to study in this class, and I believe that I can get my wish." Having said this, he glanced around all the girls infatuatedly and found that there were really many girls who were interested in him, and he was even more excited. He got up and raised his voice and said: "My boss is Zhang Dong. Brother Dong's magic is beyond your understanding, and his power is unbelievable to you. He will practice all the way to the point where he is a master of picking up girls, and then he will break the void and go to In the Golden Continent, it is said that one person can achieve enlightenment and ascend to heaven. As Brother Dong's life and death brother, I have a bright future, and as my woman, my future is even brighter. " "Hahaha" Some boys laughed with disdain. Some girls covered their mouths and started laughing. "I know you don't believe what I say, but the facts will prove this in the future. Well, that boy who laughs loudly, you can stop laughing. In my eyes, you are an ant. I can easily defeat you with a wave of my hand." Zhang Kui's body exuded a heaven-destroying aura, and his eyes shot out a thick murderous aura. He practices the Dragon Clan's top skill, Water Dragon Technique, and his force value has been increased to 19,999 points. What's more, Zhang Dong has modified the Eternal My Body Magic Technique and created a type of Eternal My Body Magic Technique that is suitable for Zhang Kui's practice. He is practicing hard now, and his body is getting tougher. His height is slowly decreasing, but he is getting more powerful. In addition, he has a low-level magic weapon in his Dantian that can double his combat power. It can deal with nearly 40,000 force points. Point master. Therefore, all the classmates were really shocked by him. The boy who laughed the loudest was angry, but he did not dare to refute. After all, his force value was not even 15,000 points. The pretentious Yingpao Pao looked at Zhang Kui, whom he had ignored, in surprise, as if he was meeting him for the first time. Obviously, he only discovered today that Zhang Kui is very powerful, no less powerful than him, and perhaps even more powerful than him. . Even the teacher Ying Fenfen was surprised, not by Zhang Kui's momentum, but by Zhang Kui's first time cultivating the Tao. However, it was the first time he cultivated the Tao. He had been practicing for more than 30,000 years, but his force value was only 19,999. point? "Teacher, don't be surprised. Zhang Kui missed the first nine opportunities to cultivate Tao. In the last one, which was just recently, he succeeded in cultivating Tao. It is not unreasonable to say that it was his first time to cultivate Tao." Zhang Dong whispered. Ying Fenfen nodded and said with a smile: "Okay, you guys go down and sit down, but there is only one empty seat, so you can share the same seat." However, Zhang Dong's behavior was beyond her expectation. But they saw him walking up to Ying Xiangyuan coolly and saying with a smile: "Classmate Ying Xiangyuan, can I share a seat with you?" Everyone was stunned and widened.Looking at Ying Xiangyuan, waiting for her answer, all the boys prayed to God in their hearts: "Don't agree, don't agree!" After all, Ying Xiangyuan is the star of the class and a genius. One of the five beauties in the college, if they sit together with Zhang Dong every day, the moon comes first near the water, the flowers and trees bloom in the sun, and the Yingxiangyuan is such a peerless beauty, they will have nothing to do with them. Text Chapter 0623 It¡¯s so cool to sit at the same table with a beautiful woman Bathed in the complicated gazes of the whole class, a faint blush appeared on Ying Xiangyuan's pretty face, exaggerating it as if she was drunk, making her look extremely bright, but there was a hint of shame in her beautiful eyes. Annoying Light, although she had a crush on Zhang Dong, it was naturally impossible for her to fall in love with him at first sight. She didn't expect that he would be so ignorant and want to sit with her. Although this seat is huge and long, more than enough for two people, it is my own world, a world that I have carefully arranged. The vases on the table are filled with flowers that I have carefully cultivated, and the floor is paved with clean and elegant Carpet "Why do you want to sit with me?" Ying Xiangyuan forced down the unhappiness in his heart and asked coldly. "Because the air in your position is good, the garland on your head and the flower bracelet on your wrist are all alive. They will never wither and can always exude fragrance. Sitting next to you can make people feel happy and improve learning efficiency. ." Zhang Dong said seriously. Everyone¡¯s faces showed surprise. Ying Xiangyuan is a unique cultivation genius. He has cultivated two kinds of Tao, one is the Tao of Sky, and the other is the Tao of Wood. The Tao of Wood is particularly magical, it can promote the growth of flowers and trees, and can make the broken branches and flowers grow. The vine is always fresh, always alive. When Zhang Dong saw Ying Xiangyuan for the first time, he was able to see that the bracelets and flower crowns were alive. This kind of vision was so terrifying and incredible. "You are indeed extraordinary, but this is my personal world. Do you think I will allow you to break into this world?" Ying Xiangyuan's tone softened slightly. "Classmate Ying Xiangyuan, we are meeting for the first time, and we are about to become tablemates. I have a gift for you." A crystal clear jade bottle appeared in Zhang Dong's hand and he gently placed it on the table. Ying Xiangyuan looked at the confidence on Zhang Dong's face and the strange light in his eyes. Her heart trembled. Maybe this was a very precious gift, but she was not the one who was bribed by expensive gifts. She shook her head coldly and said lightly: "No merit, no reward, please take back your gift. I will not share a seat with a boy." "You'd better open it first and take a look. If it's not what you have been looking for, Treasure, you can smash it in my face, but I certainly don¡¯t have the face to share a position with you,¡± Zhang Dong said confidently. Ying Xiangyuan was curious, so he grabbed the jade bottle with catkins, pulled out the stopper, and looked inside with wide eyes. There is an emerald green fruit lying in the bottle, which is so green and extremely beautiful and attractive. Is this the Green Bone Fruit? Ying Xiangyuan's delicate body couldn't help but tremble, a look of shock appeared on her pretty face, and her eyes also shot out a burning light. You know, the Green Bone Fruit has not appeared for more than three billion years. This kind of For ordinary people, the fruit only enhances some of the original energy, but for warriors who practice the Way of Wood, it is particularly valuable. A monk who practices the Way of Wood treats himself as a big tree. The bones are the trunk, the hair is the branches and leaves, and the skin is the bark. If the bones are not tough, the tree will not be able to grow tall. Therefore, warriors who practice the Way of Wood are trying their best to find the kind of genius treasure that can enhance bone strength. The green bone fruit is one of the best wood-type treasures that can enhance bone strength. Warriors who practice the Way of Wood, if they take Green Bone Fruit, can not only strengthen their bones, but also deepen their understanding of the Way of Wood. With luck, they can even understand more of the rules and principles of the Way of Wood, thus To break through the bottleneck, if you take two Green Bone Fruits at one time, you are very likely to break through the bottleneck. If you are not a warrior who practices the Way of Wood, taking more Green Bone Fruits will have the same effect as taking one. "Where did you get this treasure?" Ying Xiangyuan asked excitedly. "The secret realm of ice and snow." Zhang Dong said with a smile. "If you give me another one, I will allow you to sit here." Ying Xiangyuan clutched the jade bottle tightly, as if he was afraid that Zhang Dong would snatch it away, with a look of expectation on his face, mixed with a mischievous look. sly. She was not just a random girl, so naturally she was not willing to share a table with a boy she met for the first time. Even if Zhang Dong brought out a treasure that made her heart beat, she would not allow this to happen. Therefore, she made such a request. If Zhang Dongzhen gave her two Green Bone Fruits, then she could use them to break through the bottleneck and practice to the second level of the Master of Picking Up Girls. Then she would be able to enter the second grade of study. Naturally, she would not have to use them. This is the position. Zhang Dong can sit in this position however he wants, and it has nothing to do with her. "It's a deal!" Zhang Dong gave the beauty a meaningful look, then took out a jade bottle and placed it in her white palm. A look of surprise flashed across Ying Xiangyuan's face, and he pulled out the plug.After taking a look, she found that it was another jade-bone fruit without a core. She murmured in her heart. Could it be that this boy really fell in love with me at first sight? However, the benefits of having it delivered to your door should not be wasted. She quickly put the two jade bottles into her storage bag, and then said coquettishly: "Thank you, you are such a good person." "We are at the same table, you are welcome." Zhang Dong said gracefully. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: and all the students were wondering what kind of treasures were in those two jade bottles, so that the charming beauty agreed to share a seat with him. "I have a stool here." Ying Xiangyuan took out a special stool from the storage bag, placed it beside him, and said coquettishly, "Please sit down, you can also read the books in the drawer." "Thank you. "Zhang Dong sat down with a smile and took a deep breath of the refreshing fragrance. He had a comfortable look on his face. It was so refreshing to sit at the same table with a beautiful woman! All the boys were so jealous that their eyes were red with envy. Even Ying Paopao was red-eyed because Ying Xiang was also the goal he was pursuing, but he just couldn't catch up. Now, Zhang Dong, a master of picking up girls, took action, and the beauty There's nothing wrong with him. Only Zhang Kui, who had already sat on the empty seat, was grinning and felt very relieved. Zhang Dong's majesty was his majesty. The more awesome Zhang Dong was, the more face he had as his younger brother. Ying Fenfen also took a deep look at Zhang Dong, and then said coquettishly: "Now class begins, students, since two new students have arrived, I have to briefly talk about the importance of this course. You also give me Listen carefully." After saying that, she glanced around the audience and said seriously: "Our course is called Beauty and Touching. This is a very important course. If you want to speed up your cultivation and achieve breakthroughs. One by one, we must work hard to appreciate beauty, so as to be moved, understand the rules and principles of heaven and earth, and slowly accumulate." After a pause, he said in a clear voice: "Beauty is everywhere, magnificent mountains and rivers, gorgeous sunsets. , heavy rain, cute little animals, piano, chess, books, paintings, and even many artistic behaviors are all manifestations of beauty, and they all contain the principles and mysteries of heaven and earth. This course is to let us learn how to appreciate beauty. , how to make yourself moved" "Teacher, beautiful women are the most moving scenery in the world, and dating beautiful women is a shortcut to practice, right?" Zhang Dong asked. "You are totally wrong. Beauty is not the most moving scenery between heaven and earth, but the most perfect scenery. Every beauty is vaguely consistent with some rules of heaven and earth, contains infinite mysteries, and is extraordinarily profound. It is precisely because it is too Perfect, so it is too difficult to understand the rules and principles of the world through picking up girls. If you are the kind of peerless genius who has found his own way, it is completely the opposite. You can quickly become stronger through picking up girls and break through one bottleneck after another, that is He said that the method of picking up girls is the exclusive domain of extraordinary geniuses. Ordinary geniuses should not be too obsessed with women." Ying Fenfen looked at Zhang Dong with a warning look. "Only those who have found their own way can break through the realm by picking up girls? This seems to be different from what the monitor said." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart and asked curiously: "Teacher, picking up girls is really not good for the cultivation of ordinary geniuses. "Of course there are benefits, you can be moved, you can stay in a happy mood, and you can also understand some of the rules and principles of the world. Although the beauty of nature is not too perfect, it is easy to understand, so you guys, don't think of picking up girls. An excuse to practice." Ying Fenfen said. "If that's the case, then why should our level be measured by picking up girls? What is the apprentice of picking up girls, the master of picking up girls" Zhang Dong asked doubtfully. "I have just said that for real geniuses, picking up girls is a shortcut to practice. By picking up girls, they quickly become stronger, quickly understand many rules and principles of heaven and earth, and practice like a master to pick up girls, and then make Xiaodao Pills and Daodao Pills , We ordinary geniuses must use Xiaodao Pills and Daodao Pills to become stronger. Our cultivation is completely dependent on those peerless geniuses. Therefore, it is not strange to use picking up girls to measure the realm of cultivation. Picking up girls is about being strong, not about pursuing beautiful women. This is the explanation left behind by Sun Wukong, the ancestor of our demon clan, and the old man who was obsessed with demons after they came back from the Golden Continent and built the Demon Gate Secret Realm." Ying Fenfen said seriously. Text Chapter 0624 Xiaohuaguoshan After Ying Fenfen briefly explained the importance of the course of beauty and moving, she waved her hand and said coquettishly: "Students, let's go to Xiaohuaguo Mountain to appreciate the real scene" Xiaohuaguo Mountain is the flying bird of the Eagle Clan. An artificial mountain built by Ying Ancestor to imitate the real Huaguo Mountain. The scenery is exceptionally beautiful and it is also one of the favorite places for students. "Great." All the students cheered. So Ying Fenfen took more than one hundred and ten students into the sky and flew towards Xiaohuaguo Mountain. Zhang Kui couldn't fly, so Zhang Dong threw a flying car to Zhang Kui, and Zhang Kui triumphantly drove the flying car and chased after him. However, Zhang Dong and Ying Xiangyuan were flying side by side, flying very slowly and falling at the end. After the students in front were far away from them, Ying Xiangyuan asked excitedly: "Classmate Zhang Dong, are you coming from Bingxue?" How many green bone pulps were obtained in the secret realm? " "Only three, I used one myself." Zhang Dong lied. "You are so generous." Ying Xiangyuan couldn't help but tremble in her heart. He was so generous? Gave her the remaining two green bone pulps? "Classmate Ying Xiangyuan, you are so beautiful. I fell in love with you the first time I saw it. For you, I will give everything." Zhang Dong took the opportunity to sweetly talk. "But, I don't know you at all, so I can't accept you yet. Let's talk about it later, okay?" Ying Xiangyuan was both ashamed and happy, and a little confused. A boy turned out to be interested in her. He launched a passionate pursuit offensive, but the gift he gave was so valuable that he couldn't refuse it. And if she would go to the second grade soon after taking Green Bone Fruit to achieve breakthrough, she would not be able to sit at the same table with him. He would not Will you be very angry? "Okay, I look forward to that day coming." Zhang Dong smiled brightly. "Let's hurry up, they have disappeared." Ying Xiangyuan felt inexplicably ashamed, flapped her wings quickly, and flew towards Xiaohuaguo Mountain. In order to avoid misunderstanding among her classmates, she used the fastest speed, thinking Throw Zhang Dong away. But what surprised her was that Zhang Dong kept flying beside her, so cool and relaxed, and she couldn't distance herself at all. "Classmate Zhang Dong, how fast are you?" Ying Xiangyuan suppressed the shyness in his heart and asked curiously. "You really want to know?" Zhang Dong said with a smile. "Of course." Ying Xiangyuan nodded. "Then I will take you for a flight, and you will know how fast I am." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile, and boldly grabbed her beautiful bare hands, twisted her waist, and took her with her. Watching her cross a distance of ten kilometers in the blink of an eye, he appeared behind the classmates. He twisted his waist a few more times and arrived at the sky above Xiaohuaguo Mountain, leaving all the classmates and teachers out of sight. Ying Xiangyuan was really dumbfounded. She looked at Zhang Dong like a monster and felt a huge wave in her heart. The Way of Kong she practiced was the second time she succeeded in planting, and the way she practiced Wood was the third time she succeeded. She had always envied the kind of geniuses who succeeded in planting the first time, and Yingpao Pao was like this. He is a genius, but he is not much stronger than her, and his cultivation speed is not too fast. Therefore, she believed that she was no worse than the genius who had succeeded in cultivating the Tao for the first time. However, Zhang Dong, who had only practiced for eleven years, first slapped more than twenty students away with one palm, and then showed such terrifying speed. I don¡¯t know how to compare. How much stronger Eagle Bubble is, I don't know how much stronger than her. In other words, Zhang Dong is a much more powerful cultivation genius than Ying Paopao. And Yingpaopao has already succeeded in cultivating the Tao for the first time, and his talent is almost reaching its peak. Is Zhang Dong a cultivation genius comparable to Sun Wukong? Will you still be able to find your own way in the future? Thinking of this, her heart beat wildly, and her tall breasts rose and fell, making her look particularly beautiful and attractive. I couldn't help but admire: "You are so amazing, so incredible. Even Teacher Ying Fenfen may not be able to achieve this speed! No wonder you said you want to graduate with the top score in the school and then enter the genius academy." Zhang Dong admired the beauty's beauty with intoxicated eyes and said a few words of modesty. But he still has a bit of pride in his heart. He only transplanted the surveillance video of Wu Piaomiao for a thousand years, and he understood the way of Miao, and he understood more than Wu Piaomiao himself. When he understood the correct way to use the rules of heaven and earth, Finally, with the rules of heaven and earth applied to his body, his speed has reached a terrifying level. Recently, due to the frequent use of the Heaven and Earth Rules of the Blood Path to feed the Heaven and Earth Rules of the Miao Zhi Dao, it has quickly become thicker and stronger, and its speed has increased. "Let's go down." Ying Xiangyuan said softly. "Okay." Zhang Dong agreed, holding her hand.Pian landed on the top of Xiaohuaguo Mountain, continued to hold her hand, and felt the smooth and crispy feeling, letting the emotion surge in her chest like a sea tide. Ying Xiangyuan shyly twitched his hand, but found that he couldn't do it, so he said coquettishly: "The classmates are coming, do you want me to make a fool of myself?" Also, Ying Xiangyuan is such a peerless beauty, if she and Zhang Zhang meet for the first time. Dong Qing's quarrel with me is very bad for her reputation. Zhang Dong reluctantly let go and moved his eyes to the beautiful scenery in front of him. This is a mountain peak about three thousand meters high. Colorful flowers are blooming on the top of the mountain. There are lush forests on the mountainside, like a green belt. Below the mountainside, the mountains are one after another, winding and continuous, and streams are flowing in the mountain streams. A waterfall formed in the precipitous place, hanging like a piece of cloth. The white mist is on the mountain peaks, on the top of the mountains, on the trees, like a fairy's skirt, floating gently. The air is extremely fresh, and when you take a breath, the fragrance of flowers is really refreshing. What a nice view! A bright smile appeared on Zhang Dong¡¯s face. Such a beautiful place deserves to be called Xiaohuaguoshan. The students appeared from the sky, flapping their wings rapidly one by one, and landed like gods. Zhang Kui also landed the flying car next to Zhang Dong. As soon as everyone landed, they all cast their eyes on Zhang Dong and Ying Xiangyuan. Just now, they vaguely saw them holding hands and surpassing them. However, now the two stood far away and there was no intimacy. Could it be that his behavior was just his own hallucination? Yingpaopao landed in front of Zhang Dong and raised his voice and said, "Brother-in-law, isn't Xiaohuaguo Mountain beautiful?" "Brother-in-law?" Everyone was stunned on the spot. Could it be that Zhang Dong has really fallen in love with Ying Ningxue? And those boys became even more angry. Since this guy had already hooked up with Ying Ningxue, why did he still want to take advantage of Ying Xiangyuan? Could it be that he wants to catch all the beauties in the school? Even Ying Xiangyuan murmured in his heart, is this guy an amorous person who wants to fall in love with beautiful women when he sees them? Have you unfortunately become his target? Zhang Dong glanced at the sinister Yingpaopao meaningfully, and said lightly: "Xiaohuaguo Mountain is very beautiful, as beautiful as your sister, and my brother-in-law likes it very much." Since he was tricked by Ying Ningxue this morning, Zhang Dong He had already made a strategy of using the enemy to his advantage, which was to announce in a high profile that he was Ying Ningxue's boyfriend to scare away any boys who wanted to pursue Ying Ningxue. Now, even though Yingpao Pao had bad intentions and wanted Ying Xiangyuan to misunderstand him, , but he still didn't care at all. For a genius like him to pick up girls, it was a trivial matter. Such a conversation further confirmed the fact that Zhang Dong had met Ying Ningxue. All students are complex, jealous, and envy. They are more admirable. This teenager, the means of picking girls are definitely outstanding. "Students, calm down, use your eyes, your hearts, your souls, and all your thoughts and thoughts to enjoy this boundless beauty, try to be moved by yourself, and understand some rules and principles of heaven and earth. " Ying Fenfen said in a clear voice. All the students found the most suitable place for themselves, sat down cross-legged, with a kind of piety in their eyes, and their faces were full of joy and bright smiles. They began to appreciate the beautiful scenery and practice in a special way. Zhang Dong also did this, but his method was different. He found the highest point, looked down from above, and included all his classmates within the scope of this beautiful scenery. The beautiful Huaguo Mountain, the misty white mist, the bright sunshine, and the two most beautiful beauties, one is the teacher Ying Fenfen, and the other is his deskmate Ying Xiangyuan, and some other beautiful classmates are also with him. It transforms into a beautiful scenery. ?? Moved suddenly burst out in his heart, surging like a sea tide, a breath of breakthrough brewing in him, and a monstrous momentum gathered in him Text Chapter 0625 Breakthrough, Master of Picking Up Girls Level 2 Zhang Dong entered a strange realm. In his thoughts, everything seemed to have turned into beautiful scenery, but these beautiful scenery were vivid because of him, beautiful because of him, and brilliant because of him. Without him to enjoy the beautiful scenery , the beautiful scenery can also make you lonely, sad, and shed tears. Hula la A silent thunder exploded in his mind. In just a moment, he entered the wonderful illusion that he had broken through before. This time the illusion was slightly different. Although the sky was still full of fireflies representing the rules of heaven and earth, but he The person no longer exists. To be precise, his entire body has turned into a huge black hole, spinning at a terrifying speed. However, the fireflies all over the sky remained motionless. None of them were attracted by the black hole, and none of them fell into the black hole. Zhang Dong knew that he was on the verge of a breakthrough now. He could only achieve a breakthrough by letting the black hole exert its power and absorb the fireflies. During this period of time, I first got a lot of touches from Princess Piaoxiang and Siying, and then spent some time with all my women. I even had a further breakthrough in my relationship with Miao Qingning, the beautiful sister-in-law. I was more moved. More importantly, I wiped my whole body with the spiritual spring that nourishes the spiritual treasures of heaven and earth, and healed the hidden wounds in my body. Entering the secret realm, I met three peerless beauties, Ying Ningxue, Ying Fenfen, and Ying Xiangyuan, which brought my accumulation to its peak, and at this special time and place, I got the opportunity to make a breakthrough! Today I must make a breakthrough. I will definitely be able to break through. I am an unparalleled cultivation genius, and I have found my own way. "The rules of heaven and earth, the principles of heaven and earth, and the mysteries of heaven and earth, I will understand you one by one. Come on, plunge into my black hole, Swallowing Way, let me unleash your power. Zhang Dong yelled crazily in his heart. The rules of heaven and earth that he had understood before were instantly manifested in the black hole. They were intertwined and turned into a giant dragon that swallowed the world. The black hole was the dragon's face. Big open mouth. Phew The giant dragon took a breath like crazy, stirring up the fireflies all over the sky, causing them to tremble crazily. Then some of the fireflies seemed to have broken free of their imprisonment, and swarmed into the dragon's mouth. ¡°Hufufu¡­¡± The giant dragon devoured crazily again, and even swallowed up all the fireflies in front of it. The giant dragon suddenly turned back and devoured it crazily again. Well the fireflies behind him also swarmed, and the tide of the sea invested in the lips of the dragon. In less than a few breaths, all the fireflies about 10,000 meters around the dragon were swallowed up. Then, no matter how much the dragon devours it, it cannot suck in the fireflies from further away. Fly, fly for me. Zhang Dong shouted crazily in his heart. The giant dragon slowly flew up and flew into the distance. However, the giant dragon seemed to be imprisoned by something, as if there was huge resistance in this space. The giant dragon only flew a thousand meters and was too tired to move. . Zhang Dong did not dare to neglect, and shouted crazily again: "Swallow, swallow it for me." Then, the giant dragon opened its huge mouth again and swallowed the fireflies that were closer. Well Fireflies swarmed again, and invested in the dragon's mouth like the Yangtze River. The nearby fireflies were quickly devoured, and the dragon no longer had the power to fly and could only sigh at the distant fireflies. Immediately, Zhang Dong¡¯s mind exited this illusion and returned to its true nature. As soon as the consciousness returned to the original body, the true energy in the Dantian changed and spun crazily, forming a deep vortex, like a deep eye, exuding a mysterious aura. The vortex turned faster and faster, and finally exploded suddenly, as powerful as the beginning of the world, and the force value broke through from 19,999 points to 20,000 points. Even the Dantian has expanded a bit, the true energy has also changed slightly, and the quality has become higher. Then, the zhenqi in the second dantian embedded on the handle of the soul-chasing sword also rotated and turned into a larger whirlpool. Then, the zhenqi stored in it changed and became the same as the second dantian. A Dantian has exactly the same amount of energy. These are not the only changes. The Way of Swallowing was activated inexplicably and began to crazily devour strange substances in the world. The strange substances swarmed in and desperately penetrated into his body. My eternal magical power also automatically started, crazy. Refining these strange substances that enter the body, turning them into nutrients, and delivering them to every cell.??ÖÐ. Not wanting to be left alone, the Sun-Swallowing Divine Art was quickly activated, converting any strange substances that entered the meridians into true energy. His force value climbed up at a crazy speed, 21,000 points, 22,000 points Hula A rudimentary black hole formed around Zhang Dong, spinning, emitting an inexplicable attraction. Leaves, dead grass, soil and gravel were like raindrops. The same thing came towards him, but as soon as it entered the black hole, it turned into powder and landed at his feet, quickly submerging his legs. Such a strange phenomenon naturally alarmed all the students. They all looked at Zhang Dong with their mouths agape and dumbfounded, their faces full of shock and disbelief. Breakthrough! He actually made a breakthrough! There was even no sign before the breakthrough, it was all caused by admiring the beautiful scenery. How talented is he? What kind of cultivation genius is he? And Ying Xiangyuan, who witnessed Zhang Dong¡¯s terrifying flying speed, was even more shocked. Could it be that my guess is really correct, that he is the kind of super genius who can be compared with Sun Wukong? So he only practiced for eleven years and reached this point? Teacher Ying Fenfen was even more surprised. She was well-informed and had seen too many people break through, but she had never seen anyone be able to produce such a strange phenomenon as Zhang Dong's breakthrough. This young man was too weird and incredible to know how to do it. He has found his own way, right? But how difficult is it to find your own way? It¡¯s rare to see one in a billion years. Impossible, it is impossible for him to find his own way. ¡°Perhaps he has practiced a magical technique, which is why he had such a strange imagination! Even Zhang Dong himself was surprised, but he was very happy in his heart. The way of swallowing was really different, especially this time. The most strange thing was that after the breakthrough, the true energy increased crazily. He continued to remain motionless and continued to crazily devour the strange substances between heaven and earth. Just when his Dantian became full, he stopped swallowing, and his force value reached its peak, 29,999 points. Naturally, the Qi in the second Dantian was still 100,000 points. However, these 100,000 points of true energy The quality of Qi is very high, which can make the soul-chasing sword explode with greater power! An unprecedentedly powerful feeling emerged in his heart, and a scornful aura emerged from him, as if he was the master of heaven and earth, as if he was a high-ranking king who was born to accept everyone's kneeling. He continued to close his eyes and sort out the benefits of this breakthrough. This time he comprehended an unprecedented number of rules of heaven and earth, so many that he could not believe it. Of course, these rules of heaven and earth were basically related to the Tao of Swallowing and the Tao of Miao. In addition, he also comprehended a hundred golden ways again. The rules of the world, it seems that I have more insights into the way of gold, as if I can find the way of gold with just one epiphany. Zhang Dong was overjoyed. Now there are nearly 80 rules of the Heaven and Earth of the Blood Path attached to the surface of his heart. He had to bind most of the Heaven and Earth Rules of the Golden Path to his heart to prevent it from being cut into pieces. Now it's fine. After understanding another hundred golden rules of heaven and earth, his combat effectiveness returned to its peak. No, that¡¯s wrong, it¡¯s because my combat power is far beyond what it was before. After all, his force value has increased by 10,000 points. When using the soul-chasing sword, the force value can reach nearly 60,000 points. And the Potian palm can exert ten times the combat power, and can even kill and injure masters with a force value of nearly 300,000 points by surprise! Text Chapter 0626 A finger that breaks the sky Zhang Dong continued to sort out the rules of heaven and earth he had learned this time, observing them one by one and becoming familiar with them one by one. Soon, he sorted out all the rules of heaven and earth. Then he looked at one of the strange rules of heaven and earth in a daze. This is also a rule of heaven and earth for the way of swallowing, but it does not have the characteristics of swallowing, nor does it have the characteristics of spitting out, but it has the characteristics of shooting. Originally, Zhang Dong hoped to once again comprehend a rule of heaven and earth with the characteristic of vomiting, and bless it on the meridians of one of his legs, so that it would be more convenient to attack, and he could use his feet and hands to attack at any time with powerful moves. But I didn¡¯t expect that I didn¡¯t understand the rules of heaven and earth for the characteristics of vomiting, but I did understand the rules of heaven and earth for the characteristics of shooting. shoot? Shoot bullets? Zhang Dong is really confused. No one on earth has understood the way of swallowing. It is really troublesome to practice. You have to try it step by step and explore it step by step. After thinking for a while, he let this radiant rule of heaven and earth appear in front of him. It was thinner than a hair and could not be seen with the eyes. However, since this was the rule of heaven and earth that Zhang Dong had understood, he still used it. I felt it clearly with my thoughts. "Shoot!" Zhang Dong yelled in his heart, and used his mind to direct this law of heaven and earth to shoot quickly on a stone. However, the stone did not suffer any damage, and did not even move. The law of heaven and earth bounced back, and So floating in the air. "It seems that's not how it is used." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, and a dagger appeared in his hand, blessing the rules of heaven and earth on it, shaking his hand and shooting the dagger on a stone. "Boom" There was a loud noise, and the stone fell apart, but there was nothing strange about it, and it was no more powerful than without the blessing of the rules of heaven and earth. "That's not how it's used." Zhang Dong looked puzzled. After thinking for a while, he added this rule of heaven and earth with the attribute of shooting to one of his own meridians. This meridian ran all the way from his Dantian to his right index finger. As soon as the blessing was completed, he had a strange premonition in his heart. This method was correct. The rules of heaven and earth of the Tao of Swallowing seemed to be blessed in the meridians, but the rules of heaven and earth of the Way of Miao were blessed in his own. On the surface of the skin, as for the rules of heaven and earth of the Golden Way, it can be blessed on weapons, or it can be blessed on one's own muscles and bones. A bright smile appeared on his face, he stretched out his index finger flatly, pointed at a stone that was three meters high and five meters thick, and shouted softly: "Shoot!" About a thousand points of infuriating energy suddenly started, and lightning Entering this meridian like this, spinning along the way, accelerating, accelerating, and accelerating again, as if this meridian is an accelerator. Its real function is to accelerate the true energy. When the true energy comes to the index finger, The speed was incredibly fast, and it shot out from the index finger like a flash of lightning. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The true energy was like a transparent little sword, piercing the space, making a strange sound, and shot on the stone in the blink of an eye. Hehe As if walking through tofu, he passed through the thick stone, with a monstrous murderous aura, passed through the chest of a male student, and then passed through more than a dozen big trees in a row before dissipating in Between heaven and earth. "Ah" With a shrill scream, the boy pushed the golden mountain and fell the jade pillar, fell to the ground, and could not move. Everyone was stunned and dumbfounded. Even Teacher Ying Fenfen was dumbfounded and couldn't believe her eyes. What kind of attack method was this, so powerful? Zhang Dong was horrified, and in a flash he came to the fallen classmate. He drew several afterimages with his left hand, tapped some acupuncture points on his body, stopped the blood that was shooting out, and a ghostly stick appeared on his right hand. The silver needle was inserted into his Tanzhong point with a shake of the hand, and the true energy was introduced to explore. Soon, his face turned serious, because he discovered that the true energy passed through the center of the boy's heart, and blood rushed out, quickly accumulating in his chest. ¡°Students, please don¡¯t disturb me while I heal him.¡± Zhang Dong shouted solemnly. Quickly changing the nature of the true energy, it quickly flows into the opponent's Tanzhong point through the silver needle, and swarms of swarms flow to the heart, crazily stimulating the growth of the injured part of the heart. Fortunately, the Tanzhong point is close to the heart, and it takes a short time for the zhenqi to be transported there. Zhang Dong dared to try treatment, otherwise, he would have to collect the boy's body. However, the heart¡¯s healing speed is still too slow! It is also extremely difficult to rescue this boy. Ah Zhang Dong yelled wildly, mobilized his whole body's energy, and rushed?Change the characteristics, and then transport it as if it were free of charge. Nourished by so much infuriating energy with the characteristics of life, the heart heals quickly. After only about a minute, the heart returns to its original state, as if it had not been injured. However, the heart did not beat. "Ah" Zhang Dong continued to pump in his energy, completely healing the transparent hole in the boy's chest at a faster speed. Then, he carefully used Qi to stimulate the fluctuation of his heart. After stimulating for about two minutes, the heart finally started beating loudly. The boy who fell on the ground slowly opened his eyes. When he saw Zhang Dong, he shouted angrily: "You despicable villain, I only ridiculed you in class, and you plotted against me?" Zhang Dong was shocked. After taking a closer look, he found that this guy was really the boy who had previously said that Zhang Dong was bragging in class. He then said apologetically: "Classmate, I really didn't mean to plot against you. I was just testing out a powerful move I came up with." , how could I know that it would be so powerful, that it could pass through such a thick stone, and then happen to shoot on you" "You, you, you just deliberately messed with me, otherwise how could you have been so clever? I, I am not done with you. "The student was furious, but he didn't dare to attack Zhang Dong. This guy was too scary, and he was no match for him. "Ying Dongxi, the teacher can testify to this. He really didn't mean it. He didn't notice you behind the stone at all at that time." Ying Fenfen said at the side, "Since it was an accidental injury, and he also treated you "Don't worry about it. After all, we are our classmates. We must unite." "Classmate Ying Dongxi, I'm sorry again," Zhang Dong said sincerely. "Okay, I accept your apology, but don't be so reckless in the future." Ying Dongxi said with a straight face. "You are such a generous person. If you need my help in the future, please feel free to ask." Zhang Dong said with a smile. At this time, Ying Dongxi finally showed a smile on his face and said, "I don't seem to have suffered a loss after getting a promise from a monster." Zhang Dong secretly let out a sigh of relief, stepped aside, continued to sit cross-legged, and asked in his heart: " Monitor, what was the force value of the zhenqi I shot just now? " "It's terrifying, it reached 59998 points, which increased your force value by half, which is equivalent to the lethality of the soul-chasing sword." The monitor praised. He said, "The way of swallowing is indeed the most mysterious and cruel way." Zhang Dong also secretly smacked his lips, "Damn, increase the force value by half?" ! Moreover, by spending only a thousand points of Qi at a time, he can launch nearly 30 attacks. If he adds the 100,000 points of Qi in the second Dantian, he can launch 130 attacks. This is a huge improvement in combat ability. . From now on, this move will be called the Breaking Finger! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As One¡¯s Cultivation Base, Realm, and Qi Quality Improve, This Heaven-Breaking Finger will definitely increase in power, and it may not be impossible to break the sky. Even now, the power of the Potian Finger has caught up with the Soul-Chasing Sword. However, the Soul-Chasing Sword does not consume so much energy when attacking, and it can kill enemies at will, unlike the Potian Finger. No longer thinking about it, he slowly opened his eyes. Immediately, Ying Fenfen¡¯s flower-like face came into his eyes. She actually sat cross-legged in front of Zhang Dong, looking at Zhang Dong with strange eyes, as if she wanted to see into his heart. "Teacher, do you like me?" Zhang Dong said with a smile. ¡°Teacher Shaohe is so glib, what¡¯s the origin of that move you just made?¡± Ying Fenfen said coquettishly, trying her best to put on a pretty face. The rest of the students, including Zhang Kui, Ying Paopao and Ying Xiangyuan, all had their ears propped up, not wanting to miss Zhang Dong's answer. "Teacher, if you are willing to be my girlfriend, I will tell you." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. ¡°¡­¡± Ying Fenfen¡¯s teeth itched with hatred, and she didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. Text Chapter 0627 Spring is coming Ying Fenfen had to change the topic and asked: "Classmate Zhang Dong, you just made a breakthrough, won't you deny it?" "I have indeed made a breakthrough." Zhang Dong said with a smile. "You are so good. I thought you would deny it and continue to sit at the same table with our class beauty Ying Xiangyuan. You are so unlucky. You only sat at the same table with such a charming beauty for a while, and you will never have the chance again. Because, when this class is over, you will go to the second grade to report." Teacher Ying Fenfen said jokingly. Hearing this, all the boys' faces showed joy, even the pretentious Yingpaopao. To be honest, students like Zhang Dong are too powerful, powerful and domineering, and their level of picking up girls is too high. , they thought they couldn't compete, but now this guy will soon be a second-year student, and the seat he exchanged for a precious gift is useless. It is almost impossible to pursue Ying Xiangyuan, and they have another chance. To be honest, Ying Xiangyuan is such a gorgeous girl, and she practices two kinds of ways. One of them is the way of wood, which is extremely rare. She can dress up her boudoir beautifully at any time, and she can also carry it with her everywhere. Girls like flowers that never fade are very attractive to them. Zhang Dong naturally understood what everyone was thinking, and an evil smile appeared on his face. He looked at Ying Fenfen with a playful look and said, "Teacher, don't worry about my happiness. You only need to worry about your own happiness." , I heard that you also teach the course of beauty and touching in the second grade. Even if I go to the second grade class, we can still meet every day. Maybe one day, teacher, you will fall in love with me and be willing to be mine. Not necessarily a girlfriend. " "Just wait for that day." Ying Fenfen didn't scold Zhang Dong at all. Instead, she smiled coquettishly, but murmured in her heart: "This student is amazing, it seems he can. I got a lot of emotions from picking up girls, so I can break through the bottleneck. I will observe him carefully in the future. " "I believe I will wait until that day." Zhang Dong chuckled evilly and took a few hard looks at Ying Fenfen's tall and plump figure. , bathed in the gloating gazes of all the classmates, came to an open place, took out a tent from the storage bag, pitched it on the ground, then waved to Ying Xiangyuan, smiled and said: "Classmate Ying Xiangyuan, you Come here, I have something to ask you." He set up a tent and called Yingxiang to come over. Could it be that he wants to have fun with the beauty directly now? Everyone, including Teacher Ying Fenfen, had a look of astonishment on their faces. They couldn't believe their ears and looked at Ying Xiangyuan with strange eyes. Ying Xiangyuan naturally had the same idea. She was ashamed and angry, and wanted to scold Zhang Dong with a straight face, but Zhang Dong gave her such an expensive gift, and Zhang Dong showed super talent and Despite her strength, she couldn't hold back her face and curse, so she walked over gracefully and said coldly: "Classmate Zhang Dong, I hope you respect yourself and don't make any excessive demands." At this point, her pretty face showed a smile. Rich red clouds appeared, and there was a hint of spring color in the beautiful eyes. Of course, it was more embarrassing. ¡°However, this makes her look even more beautiful and charming, and can capture the soul of any man. Not only Zhang Dong, but all the boys were dumbfounded. Yingpaopao even drooled, dripping on his clothes, but he didn't know it at all. "Hey, I want to ask you a question, please don't be in such a daze, okay?" Ying Xiangyuan gave Zhang Dong a charming and angry eye roll and said angrily. Zhang Dong woke up with a start and continued to admire the beauty in front of him intoxicatedly. He said softly: "I have already set up the tent" "Don't say it! Otherwise, none of our friends will be able to do anything." Ying Xiangyuan interrupted Zhang angrily. Dong's words. She still didn¡¯t want to lose Zhang Dong as a friend, so she warned her like this. Zhang Dong couldn't help but laughed strangely and said: "Xiangyuan, where did you think you were? I set up the tent to let you break through. Now you can go in and start breaking through. I will protect you and I will fight with my life." It will also stop any bad guys who want to disturb your breakthrough. " Ying Xiangyuan was stunned for a moment. He looked at Zhang Dong like a monster. It turned out that this was the purpose of setting up the tent. He really thought wrong. However, he still thought. I have bad intentions. If I make a breakthrough, I will enter the second grade with him. I will still be in the same class as him, and he will still pursue me passionately Thinking of this, her heart quickened slightly. He jumped and said coquettishly: "This is the place of our Eagle Clan. I want to break through. I don't need you to protect the law at all. However, thank you." "You're welcome, go and break through. I'm looking forward to it." Zhang Dong said softly. . ¡° Somehow, Ying Xiangyuan couldn¡¯t refuse Zhang Dong¡¯s kindness. After all, he had already worked hard to set up the tent. It was too unreasonable for him to refuse, soWith a shy smile, he entered the tent, sat cross-legged, adjusted his breathing for a while, and then drank two green bone fruits Zhang Dong naturally stood in front of the tent with awe-inspiring aura, like a general guarding the city gate. All boys were anxious, and Eagle Xiangyuan was going to break through? Don't you want to enter the second grade of study? However, some girls' beautiful eyes cast admiring and loving gazes on Zhang Dong, unable to move away. Not to mention Zhang Dong's genius and power, he was so kind and considerate to Ying Xiangyuan. It can be seen that such a man is a man who truly loves his wife and is the best choice for a husband. Even Ying Fenfen had a flash of light in her eyes and glanced at Zhang Dong from time to time. ¡°Obviously, she is more interested in Zhang Dong and more curious about Zhang Dong. This class is definitely the most ineffective class. Although the students were still admiring the beautiful scenery, they were all distracted. This is all because of Zhang Dong. This guy is simply a super troublemaker, destroying their mood completely. The boys are jealous and angry, and the girls are envious and excited. How can they understand the true meaning of beauty in such a mood, how can they still produce Moved and comprehend the rules and principles of heaven and earth? Only Zhang Kui gained a little. Although he felt regretful because Zhang Dong might pick up the class beauty, he was not jealous, at most he was envious. After all, Zhang Dong was his boss, and Zhang Dong¡¯s glory was his glory. . Time just slips away minute by minute. About two hours passed quickly. A strange phenomenon occurred. As if spring had arrived, the grass and flowers inside and around the tent began to grow crazily. In just a few breaths, they grew to the height of several people, and the tent was actually held up high by a few crazy-growing trees. Then the wind blew. Blowing, the tent actually flew away with the wind, revealing the strange scene inside. Ying Xiangyuan sat cross-legged gracefully, and a green light emanated from her body, shining on the grass and flowers and trees. The grass kept growing, the color was emerald green, and all the flowers were growing taller and taller. Gorgeous flowers bloomed on the ground, and even the saplings gradually turned into trees as thick as a calf. However, all the trees, grass, and flowers did not compete for the space where Ying Xiangyuan sat cross-legged. So, she was quickly wrapped in countless flowers and grass, and the wreath on her head and the vine bracelets on her wrists also bloomed into beautiful flowers, releasing a rich floral fragrance. Everyone was breathing deeply, breathing in the refreshing fragrance of flowers, their faces were full of shock, and their eyes were full of burning color. They were convinced that Ying Xiangyuan had broken through, just like that silently. This is amazing, incredible. Even the teacher Ying Fenfen was dumbfounded. According to her experience, it was still early for Yingxiang to achieve a long-distance breakthrough. It would take at least three to five years of hard training before she could achieve a breakthrough. However, she happened to achieve a breakthrough. Could it be that Zhang Dong sent it away? Her extremely precious treasure of heaven and earth? Yes, it must be. This guy has set up the tent because he knows that the treasure he gave her can make her break through. Hey, this guy is really willing to give up in order to pick up girls. Such a young man can indeed make women's hearts flutter. The rest of the girls basically thought the same way, and of course they were extremely envious. Ying Xiangyuan's life was so good that there was such a magical boy who fell in love with her. They all glanced at Zhang Dong secretly, with a shy red color on their pretty faces, and spring light in their beautiful eyes, as if spring had also descended on them, making them look extraordinarily beautiful and charming. Text Chapter 0628 Beauty and Painting Ying Xiangyuan slowly opened his eyes, a bright smile appeared on his pretty face, and his eyes were full of deep joy. He broke through, he broke through, he broke through the bottleneck so quickly, and he practiced to the level of Master II of Picking Up Girls. level, the most important thing is that because of the green bone fruit, the origin is strengthened, and it will be easier to practice in the future, especially for practicing the way of wood, which is of great benefit. All this was brought about by the new classmate Zhang Dong. I originally wanted to lie to him and give up my position to him after breaking through. Who knew that he made an unexpected breakthrough today, and now that I have also made a breakthrough, I will enter the second grade with him or be in the same class with him. It¡¯s okay to have such a magical and powerful classmate. She stood up gracefully and walked out like a lotus. The flowers and plants automatically fell to both sides to make way for her. She seemed to be walking out of the sea of ??flowers, carrying a strong floral fragrance, like a beautiful flower fairy. , with snow-white skin, beautiful face, and sweet smile, she looks extremely beautiful and charming. Zhang Dong was dumbfounded, and so were all his classmates. Even the teacher Ying Fenfen was dumbfounded. "Thank you, Zhang Dong." Ying Xiangyuan walked up to Zhang Dong gracefully and said gratefully. "You're welcome, we are classmates. For a classmate as beautiful as you, I am willing to give everything." Zhang Dong looked at this peerless beauty with intoxicated eyes. Waves of emotion surged in his heart, and he wanted to hold her in his arms and love her. , I want to crush her to pieces under my body. How could I not pursue such a beauty? How could I miss her? Ying Xiangyuan was shy and embarrassed. This guy actually confessed his love to her in front of her classmates and teachers. How should she cope with this? She glanced at Zhang Dong angrily, walked up to Ying Fenfen as if running away, and said excitedly: "Teacher, I have made a breakthrough, I finally made a breakthrough." At this moment, she seemed like a child in urgent need of teacher's praise, so innocent , so cute. ¡°Well done, keep up the good work.¡± Ying Fenfen encouraged him without hesitation. "Xiangyuan, congratulations on your breakthrough. Congratulations on your entering the second grade." "Xiangyuan, congratulations on having a perfect boyfriend. Congratulations on growing old together and living as long as heaven" Some people have a good time with her. Female classmates gathered around and congratulated coquettishly. A bright rainbow flew out of Ying Xiangyuan's pretty face. She was so ashamed that she wished there was a hole in the ground so that she could get in and hide. My classmates must have said it too openly. I didn't have any intimate relationship with him. Why is he mine? What about your boyfriend? Stomping her feet, she retorted coquettishly: "Classmates, Zhang Dong is my classmate, not my boyfriend. You can boldly pursue him" All the girls laughed coquettishly, and one girl joked: " Don't regret it. If you miss this village, there won't be that store. Where can you find such a good boyfriend" "I won't regret it?" Ying Xiangyuan said coquettishly and looked at Zheng Zheng secretly. Standing in the distance, Zhang Dong looked at her affectionately, and his heart trembled inexplicably. He was very handsome, very handsome, but I didn't know if he was sincere to me When she thought of this, she was shocked, God, How could I think this? Could it be that I really like him a little bit? Is it just because he gave two green bone fruits? Is it just because he is so talented that he amazes me? No, that's not the case, I just feel good about him because he is so generous. Seeing her worried about gain and loss, she looked like a little woman who was just falling in love for the first time. All the boys secretly sighed. Another peerless beauty was chased away, and they had no hope anymore. And all the girls had ambiguous looks on their faces. Bang bang bang Seeing that everyone was confused, Ying Fenfen clapped her hands and said, "Students, come here" When all the classmates came to her, she added: "Appreciate the natural scenery to gain Moving and enlightenment are the most important parts of our future practice, but appreciation cannot be ignored. We need a lot of time to accumulate Qi, and we don¡¯t have much time to indulge in chess, calligraphy, painting, sculpture, music and other skills that can move us. However, , but we can be moved by the works created by others. This behavior is appreciation. Now, the teacher draws a painting and you admire it. When the teacher completes, you express your feelings one by one" " Great." All the students cheered excitedly. Ying Fenfen is a brilliant painter, and the paintings she creates are exceptionally beautiful. Watching her paint is a pleasure in itself, and it can really move them deeply. The mood will also become extremely happy. Ying Fenfen took out the painting tools from the storage bag, set up the drawing board on the grass, rolled up her sleeves slightly, revealing a pair of bright eyes that beat the snow and the frost.?, holding the brush gracefully, he began to paint this beautiful mountain of flowers and fruits. The students all watched with bated breath. Zhang Dong, however, couldn't take his eyes off Ying Fenfen, looking at her pretty face, her plump and huge breasts, her waist that could be easily grasped, her beautiful wrists, and her slender pink lips. Legs, except that he didn't look at her paintings. At most, he looked at them with the corner of his eyes. He found that the level was average, too far away from his own, so he stopped paying attention and continued to admire the beauty painting with intoxicated eyes. Suddenly, he felt a pain in his waist. He quickly turned his head and found that Ying Xiangyuan had come to him at some point and pinched him, which was a bit baffling. "Zhang Dong, are there any people who appreciate your teacher's paintings like you do?" Ying Xiangyuan sent the words to Zhang Dong's mind with his thoughts. "Is the beauty jealous?" Zhang Dong muttered happily in his heart, and also said with his mind: "Then how to appreciate it?" "Of course it is to watch the teacher paint, not to see the teacher as a person." Yingxiang was far from angry. explain. "But I think the teacher herself is a picture, at least much more beautiful than the pictures she drew. Naturally, I look at the most beautiful picture." Zhang Dong said confidently, "Of course, I can see it, and so can you. It is a unique painting that I will appreciate for the rest of my life. "A dog cannot spit out ivory." Ying Xiangyuan was angry and ashamed. Is there anyone who talks like this? After finishing speaking coquettishly, she quickly walked away, staying far away from Zhang Dong. She continued to watch the teacher painting attentively, but if you look carefully, you can see a faint layer of rouge on her pretty face, making her look extremely beautiful. . ¡°Obviously, Zhang Dong¡¯s bold words of love just now still affected her. Zhang Dong smiled slightly and continued to admire the beauty. Of course, he also included Ying Xiangyuan, who was standing next to the teacher, into the scope of appreciation. He even included all the beautiful girls in the scope of appreciation. As for the boys, they were all ignored by him. To be honest, in such a beautiful place, admiring the peerless beauty, the mood is particularly good, and the effect is also particularly good. Zhang Dong was moved a lot and understood some rules and principles of heaven and earth. After about an hour, Ying Fenfen completed the creation, and the beautiful Little Flower and Fruit Mountain appeared vividly on the picture, as if the Little Flower and Fruit Mountain had shrunk a thousand times and moved into this painting. "So beautiful, the ink stains are vivid, and the ink is full of charm" "The brush strokes are delicate, the landscape is vivid, graceful and fresh, which makes people feel moved" "The beautiful mountains and waters, concentrated nature, contain a kind of saying An indescribable ancient rhyme" "It seems as if the whole world has been integrated into the painting, and it seems to contain the ultimate principles of heaven and earth" The students couldn't wait to comment one by one, describing their feelings. They were really profound. In the end, only Zhang Kui and Zhang Dong did not comment. Zhang Kui didn¡¯t know how to comment, but Zhang Dong was embarrassed to comment. "Classmate Zhang Kui, please share your views and your feelings." Ying Fenfen looked at Zhang Kui with encouraging eyes. Zhang Kui scratched his hair with his fingers, suppressed his blush, and said: "The painting is good, it looks good, it looks good, it looks very good." "Wow haha" Everyone couldn't hold back their laughter anymore, so they bent over and laughed. , even Ying Fenfen burst into a sweet smile. It was really difficult for him to evaluate such a layman who knew nothing about appreciation. When the laughter subsided, she moved her clear eyes to Zhang Dong's face and said coldly: "Classmate Zhang Dong, tell me what you think of this piece of work." When she was painting just now, she She found that Zhang Dong was looking at her obsessively and did not watch her painting at all, so she felt a little annoyed. She had long planned to teach him a lesson, and now she was asking him to punish him. Once he couldn't explain the reason, she would rely on the teacher's advice. Authority, punish him severely. Text Chapter 0629 What are you going to do? All the students cast their playful gazes on Zhang Dong's face, as if they were watching a good show. They knew Teacher Ying Fenfen very well and knew that she was really angry now and wanted to punish Zhang Dong severely. Ying Xiangyuan also looked at Zhang Dong angrily, with a kind of resentment in his eyes, as if to say, if you don't listen to my advice, you should be happy now. Only Zhang Kui was not worried about Zhang Dong at all. He held his chest high and was ready to share Zhang Dong's glory. Zhang Dong looked a little weird, put his two palms together, rubbed them, and said carefully: "Teacher, this, I also know some painting skills, and my level of appreciation is a bit high. I think your painting is a bit lacking. " "What's a little bit high, a little bit bad? " All the students laughed. Ying Fenfen is known as the number one painter of the Eagle Clan. He is also very famous in the entire Demon Sect Secret Realm. Any famous elf painting master, even the Demon Sect Kong Caiping, the number one painter in the secret realm, did not dare to comment on any of Ying Fenfen's works in this way. A thick scowl appeared on Ying Fenfen's face, and angry flames shot out from her eyes. If Zhang Dong told the truth like Zhang Kui did and commented that her works are good-looking, very good-looking, and particularly good-looking, she wouldn't be so angry. , after all, a person who doesn¡¯t know how to appreciate painting skills can only comment like this, but Zhang Dong said that her painting skills are a little bit poor, and she also claims that her appreciation level is a bit high. This is pure nonsense, or perhaps a deliberate derogation. She attracted her attention, thus leaving a deep impression on him, so that he could use his magical skills to pick up girls and pursue her in the future. "Now stand on your head under that tree and remain motionless for three hours." Ying Fenfen scolded. "Teacher, I didn't do anything wrong, why do you want to punish me? Can't I just compliment you? Can't I tell the truth?" Zhang Dong said with a look of injustice. Ying Fenfen was so angry that her pretty face turned red, her breathing became rapid, and her tall and plump breasts undulated endlessly. She was extraordinarily beautiful and alluring, and almost made Zhang Dong's eyes drop. "You said you know painting skills, so your appreciation level is very high. Then you will make a painting. If you don't satisfy me, then you will stand on your head under the tree for six hours." She temporarily doubled the punishment. . "Okay, I haven't painted for a long time, and my hands are really itchy. But, teacher, after seeing my paintings, don't have any other ideas." Zhang Dong looked at Ying Fenfen with concerned eyes, a little bit said worriedly. "Other ideas? What do you mean?" Ying Fenfen was really confused. "Just don't feel inferior, and don't fall in love with me regardless of this." Zhang Dong explained. "This is class, not a time for joking, do you know that?" Ying Fenfen was so angry that she almost vomited blood. She swore she had seen such a student for the first time. He was arrogant, arrogant, and did not put the teacher in his eyes at all. . All the students looked at Zhang Dong angrily, wanting to rush up and beat him up for how dare they blaspheme their favorite beautiful teacher. Zhang Dong didn't feel ashamed at all. He took out a large table from his storage bag and placed it on the ground. He then took out a roll of paper and placed it on the table. Zhang Kui had already brought Teacher Ying Fenfen¡¯s Four Treasures of the Study to the table, then stood aside holding down the drawing paper, looking at Zhang Dong with eager eyes, waiting for him to display his unique painting skills. Zhang Dong holds the pen in his hand. Suddenly, he exuded the aura of a peerless scholar, and a deep self-confidence also emerged, making him look exceptionally handsome and handsome. He raised his head and looked at the beautiful little flower and fruit mountain with intoxicated eyes. His face was deeply moved. Then, he lowered his head and started painting. He painted extremely quickly. He painted the picture on the right with his right hand, and the picture on the left with his left hand. He was really skillful and smooth. Soon, a lifelike mountain of small flowers and fruits appeared on the paper. It was almost exactly the same as the one drawn by Ying Fenfen, but there was a big difference between the two. The mountain peaks drawn by Zhang Dong are majestic and powerful, like a giant standing tall on the earth. Anyone who looks at it can see that this mountain has a soul and life, and seems to be able to fly from it at any time. A flying bird appeared, and a tiger and leopard rushed out. ¡°What Ying Fenfen drew was just a silhouette of Xiaohuaguo Mountain. Although it was beautiful, it had no soul, no life, and lacked elements that moved and excited people. Then Zhang Dong began to draw a portrait on the mountain peak that was only as big as a little finger. He pulled out a hair from his head, dipped it in ink, and painted it carefully. He was extremely serious and focused, and even his body gushed out. A mysterious atmosphere, as if he is painting with the rules and principles of heaven and earth, as if he is usingMy life painting All the classmates and Ying Fenfen watched without blinking, turned into clay sculptures and wood sculptures, their faces were full of shock, their eyes were full of burning, they swore that this was what they had seen in their lifetimes. The most beautiful picture, this was also the most moved they had been in appreciating beauty in their lives. They even found that their souls seemed to be sucked into this picture, and they were traveling in this mountain peak, watching the continuous rise and fall of the mountain peaks. , watching the white clouds fluttering, watching the waterfall flying down three thousand feet, listening to the singing of birds and the roar of animals Zhang Dong ignored everyone and continued to work hard to draw the beauty. After about two hours, he finally painted this After the beauty finished painting, his eyes shot out with a dazzling light, and he lightly tapped the beauty's eyes twice. Just these two times, this painting has undergone earth-shaking changes, and this beauty has also undergone earth-shaking changes. In the eyes of all the classmates, this beauty gradually grew bigger, and soon became as big as a real person. She turned out to be Teacher Ying Fenfen, wearing a pink dress, with her long hair blowing in the air. Standing gracefully on the grass on the top of the mountain, looking into the distance with a smile like a flower, her pretty little cherry mouth seemed to be murmuring something. Everyone couldn't help but raise their ears and listened carefully, as if they heard it. She was saying: "It's so beautiful!" Everyone was shocked, what kind of painting technique is this, so magical? Not only can portraits become larger, but they can also express feelings? However, Zhang Dong was very dissatisfied and shook his head sadly. Ever since he heard about the most outstanding painter Hua Wushuang's deeds on the monitor, and ever since he saw Princess Piaoxiang's beauty fan, he had a strong interest in painting beauties, and has been studying Hua Wushuang's painting skills in detail. Since there was surveillance footage, it was easy for him to research. However, Hua Wushuang's painting skills were so superb that he could not appreciate the essence of it. For example, if Hua Wushuang painted this painting today, the viewer would be able to hear the sounds of tigers, leopards, and birds, and the beautiful women in the painting would be able to hear them. It can also be zoomed in quickly, singing and dancing on the top of the mountain like a real person, showing all her beauty. You can even hear her beautiful singing voice and her words. Alas, it is really impossible to reach the state of Hua Wushuang without understanding the way of beauty. In the future, when I have time, I must transplant the memory of Hua Wushuang, understand the way of beauty, and draw unparalleled beauties. Images turn beauty fans into real treasures. In his mind, although the Beauty Fan does not currently belong to him, he has regarded it as his treasure. Princess Piaoxiang made him angry last time. He must catch Princess Piaoxiang and let her As his slave girl, the treasure of the slave girl belongs to the master. This is a matter of course, isn't it? Since he was not satisfied with his painting, Zhang Dong lifted up the painting and tried to tear it into pieces. However, he found that he could not move his hands, because Ying Fenfen and Ying Xiangyuan had quick eyes and quick hands. They each hugged one of his hands and shouted angrily: "What are you going to do? What are you going to do?" " Text Chapter 0630: Hundreds of Beauties and Thousands of Beauties Zhang Dong was stunned, looking to the left, he saw beauties with a thousand charms, and to the right, beauties with a thousand charms, and they all tightly hugged his hands, not shying away from the close contact between his arms and their tall and plump breasts, that kind of The soft and beautiful feeling really made him addicted, intoxicated, with the urge to have a nosebleed, and the tendency to turn into a beast. However, now that the two beauties were like angry lionesses, he had to suppress this desire and explained: "This painting is not well painted, it makes people laugh, and it must be torn up." "Tear it off, like this Are you going to tear up this masterpiece, the best painting in the world?" Ying Fenfen and Ying Xiangyuan were so angry that they were shaking. The other students also looked at Zhang Dong as if they were eternal sinners. The anger in their eyes could really burn Zhang Dong to ashes. "This seems to be a painting by me. I can tear it up if I want." Zhang Dong finished speaking weakly and continued talking. "Classmates, stop him quickly." Ying Fenfen was shocked and anxious, and quickly ordered. The two female classmates quickly grabbed Zhang Dong¡¯s left and right palms. The other female classmates rescued the painting from Zhang Dong¡¯s hands like putting out a fire, and quickly ran away to the side, looking at it with obsessed eyes. Seeing that the painting was saved, Ying Fenfen and Ying Xiangyuan quickly let go of Zhang Dong, glared at him fiercely, and then gathered around to continue admiring this unique work. "Well, it seems like there's nothing wrong with me." Zhang Dong touched his forehead, glanced helplessly at all the students who were admiring the painting obsessively, and sat down on the grass. After a while, he simply lay down After sitting down, he closed his eyes and thought carefully about Hua Wushuang's unparalleled painting skills and his own shortcomings. It wasn't until the sun set in the west and the sunset filled the sky that all the classmates and Ying Fenfen woke up from the psychedelic state. They noticed that it was getting dark, and Ying Fenfen quickly took this painting into his own. In his storage bag, he cast his gaze on Zhang Dong's face, and felt a huge wave of panic in his heart. What kind of genius is this? He has been practicing to the second level of the Pick-up Master in just eleven years, and his painting can reach such an incredible level. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is the best painting master on earth. The funny thing is that I actually think that my paintings are very good and I am not convinced by his evaluation. However, in fact, my works are not just a little bit inferior to what he evaluated, but are extremely inferior. Compared with his works, they are simply shameful. , but I am still a teacher, how can I be qualified to be his teacher? She walked over with a blush on her face, squatted down, and shouted: "Classmate Zhang Dong, wake up, wake up." Zhang Dong slowly opened his eyes, and his eyes immediately fell on her, which made her look even taller and more lustful because she squatted down. The plump protruding from the torn clothes could no longer be moved away. "Does it look good?" Ying Fenfen asked charmingly. "It looks good." Zhang Dong replied without hesitation. "You" Ying Fenfen was immediately furious. This student was indeed talented, but too bold. In his eyes, there was no teacher, only beauty. "Teacher, you are indeed very beautiful." Zhang Dong sat up and said with a wicked smile. ¡°Stop being so glib and let me ask you, how old are you?¡± Ying Fenfen asked. "I'm thirty-two years old." Zhang Dong scratched his hair with his fingers and said with a smile, "So, in terms of age, I am definitely qualified to be your boyfriend." Hearing this, Ying had already approached. Xiangyuan couldn't help laughing, her voice was particularly beautiful, like silver bells vibrating in the wind, like spring water beating in the mountains. Ying Fenfen was stunned and stunned. How could he master such a magical painting skill when he was only thirty-two years old? He was three hundred and sixty years old. While practicing hard, he specialized in painting skills, but his level was not as good as his. The comparison is too far, too far. Could it be that I am a fool? But why is he a famous painter in the secret realm of the Demon Sect? Why did everyone in the past, including himself, think that he was a genius in painting? ¡°Obviously, it¡¯s his talent that¡¯s so evil, it¡¯s him that¡¯s so magical! When you compare yourself with him, you become a fool. Thinking of this, her eyes flashed with appreciation and admiration, and she said softly: "Classmate Zhang Dong, should you be my teacher?" Zhang Dong was stunned for a moment, smiled evilly, and said: "Teacher, do you want to be my teacher?" "You want me to teach you?" "Teach me?" Teacher Ying Fenfen blushed, her breathing became rapid, and she said angrily: "What are you thinking about? I want you to teach me painting in the future." "What I'm thinking about is you, teacher." Zhang Dong said softly, "As long as you are my girlfriend, it will be a wonderful thing for us to draw together." "Fuck you." Jiao scolded and gave Zhang a hard blow.With an angry eye roll, he stood up, twisted his plump waist, and walked away step by step. "I don't know what happened, but Zhang Dong found that she twisted more beautifully and alluringly this time, as if she was deliberately seducing him. Could it be that the teacher couldn't help but fall in love with me?" But she doesn¡¯t know it yet? "Classmate Zhang Dong, you are such a genius, I admire you very much." Ying Xiangyuan sat down next to Zhang Dong and said coquettishly. "Beauties come one after another. My charm is really irresistible." Zhang Dong breathed deeply the fragrance emanating from her body, feeling extremely comfortable and comfortable, and said intoxicatedly: "Xiangyuan, you smell so good." " The flower on my corolla is called the flower of the soul. The fragrance it emits can enter people's hearts and make people happy and comfortable. I like this floral fragrance very much. Do you like it too?" Ying Xiangyuan blushed and said softly. . "I like it too, very, very much." Zhang Dong tilted his head and looked at this endlessly beautiful beauty, his heart full of tenderness and emotion. There is no doubt that what he likes is not just the fragrance of flowers, but also her as a person. Ying Xiangyuan naturally heard it, and was immediately flustered. She had the urge to get up and run away immediately. However, a faint joy also surged into her heart, making her reluctant to leave the side of this magical boy. So, she pretended not to hear it and continued chatting with Zhang Dong. The last ray of sunlight shone over, coating the mountaintop with a layer of bright red. Zhang Dong and Ying Xiangyuan were also bathed in the glow, making them look in high spirits, like a pair of golden boys and girls, so well matched. Many boys felt sad and had the urge to burst into tears. The girls were naturally jealous and envious. They wished they could rush up to push Ying Xiangyuan away, sit next to him, and enjoy the most beautiful sunset with him. When the sun completely sets in the west, the glow has basically disappeared. Teacher Ying Fenfen said coquettishly: "Students, let's go to the waterfall canyon and spend the night there tonight to enjoy the most beautiful notes and the beautiful scenery under the moonlight" "Great, great." All the students said I cheered excitedly, Meihe was touched. This class lasted for three consecutive days, but normally, I would go home at night, but today I was able to attend class all night long, enjoy the beautiful scenery under the moonlight, listen to the sound of the waterfall, and spend a good time with so many students. The beautiful scenery is absolutely beautiful, and maybe you can find a chance to express your feelings to the person you like Even Zhang Dong got excited and stayed in class all night. Didn't his chance come? There are two peerless beauties here, a student and a teacher, both of whom make my heart flutter and tremble. If I can get one of them, I might be able to break through a bottleneck again. Hula la Teacher Ying Fenfen took the students to spread their wings and fly towards the waterfall canyon. "We're leaving too." Ying Xiangyuan was particularly happy and overjoyed, and pulled Zhang Dong to stand up from the grass. "Okay, let's fly over." Zhang Dong took the opportunity to hold the beauty's bare hand tightly. He felt that it was smooth and crispy, and it felt really wonderful. Ying Xiangyuan quickly broke away, glanced at Zhang Dong coquettishly, and said softly: "Some classmates are watching us, don't you know how to restrain yourself?" She spread her wings, flew gracefully, and turned back He smiled brightly at Zhang Dong and waved. Zhang Dong's heart beat wildly for no reason, and he flew into the sky without hesitation, chasing after the beauty. Perhaps, tonight is a beautiful and fragrant night. Text Chapter 0631 How do you want me to punish you? The waterfall canyon is exceptionally beautiful. It is shaped like a huge washbasin, with waterfalls hanging from it all around, like a huge white cloth. The sound is loud, but it does not sound noisy. Instead, it is extremely beautiful, like the most beautiful notes. There is a beautiful island standing in the center of the canyon, covered with green grass and colorful flowers. There are also some green trees standing upright, and there are even green vines hanging from the trees. There is an unknown bird perched in it, and from time to time it makes a crisp chirp, like a few soft notes in a majestic music, which is particularly beautiful and wonderful. The moonlight is very good tonight. The round moon hangs high in the sky, pouring down the silver-like moonlight from the sky, making the scenery hazy and making the waterfall become ethereal and ethereal, as if it has life. The waterfall rushes down from the cliff, forming a circular river, and finally pours down from a gap. All the students and teachers had happy and moved faces. They pitched their own tents on the island, put on their swimming suits, and jumped into the river to swim. If you want to be moved by the natural landscape of heaven and earth, you must first integrate into it, let yourself become a part of the landscape, and let your heart conform to the rhythm of heaven and earth. Zhang Dong also put on his swimsuit and stood by the river, looking with eager eyes at Ying Xiangyuan and Ying Fenfen who were swimming in the river. One of them was wearing a green swimsuit and the other was wearing a white swimsuit. With their pink legs and arms exposed, coupled with their tall and plump breasts, snow-white skin, and their beautiful faces, they looked like two beautiful mermaids swimming nimbly in the water. He was immediately overwhelmed by the gushing emotions, and all kinds of insights came one after another, which gave him a lot of inspiration, and he made preparations and accumulation for the next breakthrough. The other boys were reluctant to jump into the river, and just stood on the island blankly, admiring the beauty swimming with burning eyes. Of course, none of them could understand the rules and principles of heaven and earth from the beauty. Fluttering The rest of the girls jumped into the water. Although they were not peerless beauties, they were also delicate and fluttering, smiling like flowers. They smiled coquettishly and chased each other in the water, like a group of fairies coming from the fairy palace. "Beauties, I'm here, I'm here to pick you up." Zhang Dong couldn't bear it any longer, jumped into the river, and chased after her as fast as possible, like a sharp arrow shooting out of a bowstring. Perhaps knowing that Zhang Dong was chasing them, Ying Fenfen and Ying Xiangyuan laughed at the same time and sped up their swimming speed. The other girls also chased after them and swam happily. Their swimming skills were very good. Zhang Dong couldn't catch up, and the river was circular. No matter how hard he chased, there was no end. Zhang Dong suddenly became angry and said to Zhang Kui, who was still standing on the island watching the beautiful woman swimming: "Come down quickly." Zhang Kui jumped down with a pop, only swung his body a few times and came to Zhang Dong's side, saying : "Brother Dong, do you want my help?" "Nonsense, lead me to catch up with them quickly. Ying Xiangyuan and Ying Fenfen are my targets. You can have fun with the rest." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile, There was great expectation in my heart. Zhang Kui was a goblin trained by an octopus. His swimming speed was truly unparalleled. It was a piece of cake to catch up with these beauties. "It's a pity that you can't use force, otherwise, I will just tie one up with the tentacles" Zhang Kui murmured, but he did not dare to neglect, and quickly shot out a tentacle, letting Zhang Dong pull it, but he held it As soon as he swung his body, he moved forward in the water at lightning speed. In the blink of an eye, he was behind the beauties, and then he blended into the group of beauties and started bumping into each other. ¡°Ah¡­¡± The big pervert is here. The beauties smiled coquettishly, some swam in panic, some deliberately slowed down, and got entangled with Zhang Dongzhangkui and others. Zhang Kui was immediately dazzled, his whole body was trembling, his face was as red as fire, where could he swim? Zhang Dong was so angry that he vomited blood and said: "You unsatisfactory guy, hurry up, the most beautiful beauty has not caught up yet." Zhang Kui quickly cheered up and started swimming wildly again, and soon caught up with the two The peerless beauty even waved her tentacles coquettishly and threw Zhang Dong over, hitting her squarely between Ying Fenfen and Ying Xiangyuan. Zhang Dong suddenly became excited and hugged the two beauties without hesitation. Ying Fenfen had a high level of cultivation and twisted her waist to avoid them. She walked away with a charming smile. Ying Xiangyuan's cultivation level was not that deep, and she couldn't avoid it. Zhang Dong grabbed her around the waist, and she suddenly let out a panicked cry. But she only shouted for half a sound and then stopped.She came down and said coquettishly: "Bad guy, let me go quickly" Zhang Dong only felt that her waist was like a willow, so flexible, and her hand felt so good. He couldn't bear to let her go, but instead hugged her tightly. , and said excitedly: "You, let's catch up with the teacher." Not wanting the classmates chasing behind to see this embarrassing scene, Ying Xiangyuan swam quickly, even though Zhang Dong held her waist , her swimming speed was also terrifyingly fast, and she quickly left the classmates behind her far away. And the beautiful figure of Ying Fenfen is also in sight. "Bad guy, why don't you let go?" Ying Xiangyuan said coquettishly again. "As soon as I let go, you swam without a trace. I can't swim as fast as you." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "You are just a scoundrel." Yingxiang was ashamed, angry, and extremely angry. He turned his eyes and said seductively: "Classmate Zhang Dong, there is a very interesting place above the largest waterfall. Do you want to go?" "I want to go, of course I want to go." Zhang Dong nodded repeatedly. Only when he was alone with the beauty could he have a chance to succeed. He didn't expect that she would be so cooperative. "Then let me go first." Ying Xiangyuan said shyly. Zhang Dong let go of her and prepared to swim to the waterfall with her like two fishes. "Goodbye then." Ying Xiangyuan said coquettishly, swung her delicate body, and swam away like a sharp arrow, without rushing up the waterfall at all. "You dare to let go of my pigeons, this is absolutely not allowed." Zhang Dong had an evil smile on his face, took out the Fengyue Fang, drove after him quickly, and came to Ying Xiangyuan's side in the blink of an eye, and suddenly jumped out, He grabbed her waist and took her into Fengyue Fang. Ah Ying Xiangyuan screamed in panic, and then she discovered the time and space transition. She was stunned on the spot, looked around, and said in surprise: "Classmate Zhang Dong, you actually have such a treasure?" Zhang Dongse Soul Enlightenment Yu hugged this peerless beauty and said with a contented look on her face: "This is also a treasure I got from the secret realm of ice and snow. It is a small tourist boat. Although it is not a magic weapon, I like it very much." "You are so lucky. "Not only did I get three Cuigu fruits without pits, but I also got such a treasure," Ying Xiangyuan said with envy. "My best luck is that I met you." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. Only then did Ying Xiangyuan remember that she was in Zhang Dong's arms, and she suddenly panicked. Like a fish, she swam out of Zhang Dong's arms and was playing hide and seek with Zhang Dong on the deck. However, where could she be with Zhang Dong? Dong's speed was fast, and it only took a moment before he was caught by Zhang Dong again. "No, no" Ying Xiangyuan shouted coquettishly, struggling feebly, with a thick red cloud on her pretty face, a trace of spring in her beautiful eyes, she looked extremely beautiful and alluring, and her delicate body seemed to Without bones, he fell limply in Zhang Dong's arms. Zhang Dong's heart was trembling, his eyes were burning, he breathed in the refreshing fragrance, hugged this soft and warm body, looked at her delicate lips with longing eyes, lowered his head and kissed her slowly. It¡¯s close, it¡¯s close, you can touch it. An unparalleled and beautiful feeling arises from the point of contact and is transmitted to Zhang Dong's mind like lightning. An expression of shock and enjoyment appeared on Zhang Dong's face. Just as he was about to taste it, the vine bracelet on Yingxiang Yuanhao's wrist suddenly spread out, grew and entangled at a terrifying speed, and instantly tied Zhang Dong into a rice dumpling. Ying Xiangyuan, on the other hand, ran away with a coquettish smile and said proudly: "You bad guy, you want to take advantage of my sister. How do you want me to punish you?" Text Chapter 0632 Strange Palm Print Zhang Dong was tightly tied up by the vines, but he didn't panic at all. He smiled evilly and said, "Classmate Ying Xiangyuan, your vines can't tie me up at all. I can break free with my strength, but I'm afraid of hurting this vine." "Precious vines, you better put the vines away, and then we continue the previous actions?" Ying Xiangyuan was embarrassed and angry, and said coquettishly: "Then I'll use my strength. "It's gone!" Zhang Dong began to exert force slowly. What surprised him was that this vine was really solid and harder than steel bars. If it were other students, they might not be able to get rid of it, but Zhang Dong's strength was stronger than The average student is dozens of times bigger, so it is not too difficult to break free. ¡°Kaka¡­¡± The vines made an unbearable sound. "Stop." Ying Xiangyuan shouted in panic. Zhang Dong stopped and said with an evil smile: "Now believe me." "You are such a monster, how can you have such great power?" Ying Xiangyuan said in surprise, "But now you are waiting to be slaughtered. Lamb, it's difficult to struggle out, because I can let the vines grow endlessly and tie you up forever. However, as long as you agree to one condition, I will let you go. " "What condition? Do you want me to? To be your boyfriend? If so, I'll just agree." Zhang Dong said with a smile. "Bah." Ying Xiangyuan was so shy that he stamped his feet and said, "The condition is very simple. After I let you out, you are not allowed to molest me. We will go out immediately." "I can agree to this condition, but we have to go to the one above the waterfall. It¡¯s a fun place to play for a while,¡± Zhang Dong said with a smile. "You are not allowed to hug my waist when you go out, then I will take you there." Ying Xiangyuan said shyly. "Then I'll touch your legs and kiss your mouth" Zhang Dong muttered evilly in his heart, but he vowed: "Okay, I promise not to hug your waist." Ying Xiangyuan's face showed satisfaction. With a smile, she pressed her left hand on the vine, and the vine slowly became smaller, then detached from Zhang Dong's body and turned into a bracelet, wrapping around her Hao wrist. "It's amazing." Zhang Dong sighed in admiration. "Can I visit this treasure of yours?" Yingxiang saw that Zhang Dong had indeed not touched him again, and felt at ease, so he stopped going out. Zhang Dong naturally refused to agree and took her on a detailed tour to satisfy her curiosity. "The cabin is so luxurious and comfortable. You can live in it no matter where you are in a harsh environment. I'm so happy." Ying Xiangyuan praised. "If you like, you can live here every day." Zhang Dong said meaningfully. "You mean, give me the Fengyue Fang?" Ying Xiangyuan said slyly, her face reddening slightly. "I can give it to you, as long as you are my girlfriend." Zhang Dong said with a strange smile. "Hmph, you are so bad. I won't be your girlfriend." Ying Xiangyuan said coquettishly, "Let's go out and play on the waterfall. That place is very magical. Let's see if you are lucky. ¡­¡± So the two people got out of Fengyue Fang, appeared in the river, and then went upstream. In the blink of an eye, they swam up the waterfall. Like swimming fish, they swam upstream for a long distance along the stream. A figure appeared in front of them. In the large water pool, a wide waterfall swooped down from the cliff and crashed into the water, stirring up high waves. "There is a hole behind the waterfall. This hole is called Xiaoshuilian Cave" Ying Xiangyuan said excitedly, swimming into the pool like a mermaid and getting into the back of the waterfall. Zhang Dong naturally followed closely and climbed over the waterfall. The bright moonlight shines through the waterfall, reflecting the inside hazily. This is a cave, but it is too small, with an area of ??less than one hundred square meters. The walls of the cave are all white and smooth as a mirror. Stepping on it with bare feet feels cool and comfortable. There are several deck chairs carved from white stone placed in the cave, as well as several stone tables and stone benches. There is also a broken chess game placed on a certain stone table. Zhang Dong took out a luminous pearl from his storage bag and placed it on the table. The cave was immediately reflected more clearly. Then he noticed that there were two deep palm prints on the innermost cave wall, and even the lines were very clear. , as if printed on it. "I'll leave a fingerprint too." Zhang Dong felt very interesting and walked over quickly. He put the luck in his hands, pressed it on the wall of the cave, and slowly pressed down. But the strange thing was that even though he used all his strength, , and it didn¡¯t shake the cave wall at all. "What's going on?" Zhang Dong had an incredulous expression on his face. With his current level of cultivation, he could easily make a palm print on a steel plate, let alone a stone wall. ¡°??Giggle" Ying Xiangyuan laughed sweetly, as if he had seen the funniest joke in the world. Zhang Dong cast his gaze on the beauty's pretty face and asked in surprise: "Classmate Ying Xiangyuan, why are you laughing? What's so weird about this stone wall? " "I'm laughing at you for overestimating your capabilities. Not to mention you, even our clan leader and even the top master of picking up girls can't harm this stone wall in the slightest. "Ying Xiangyuan walked closer, twisting her beautiful waist that could be easily grasped, and said with a sweet smile. "So hard? Is there any treasure in here? "Zhang Dong asked with his eyes shining. "You really guessed it right. There is indeed a treasure inside. The number one master of our Eagle Clan is the Flying Eagle Ancestor. He is the last disciple of Sun Wukong. When Sun Wukong shattered the void and left, he He has cultivated to the peak of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, but has never been able to achieve a breakthrough. Later, the Earth's Ice Age came, and Sun Wukong, the Old Man of the Confused Demon, and some strong men who left the Shattered Void returned hand in hand and established multiple secret realms. The ancestor of Flying Eagle also came back because of this. After receiving the guidance, he broke through and became a master of picking up girls. Before breaking the void and leaving, he used his magical power to build this small mountain of flowers and fruits, hiding treasures in it, and this is the portal to enter. "Ying Xiangyuan said seriously. "Has the treasure been taken out? Zhang Dong asked excitedly. "No one can take it out." "Ying Xiangyuan shook his head and said. "Why? "Zhang Dong asked puzzledly. "As long as we, the Eagle Clan, press his hands into those two palm prints, if he can get the approval of the Flying Eagle Ancestor, then this portal will automatically open. After billions of years, Countless people from the Eagle Tribe have come here to experiment, but this portal has never been opened. I think this should be a legend, and there are no treasures inside. "Ying Xiangyuan said with regret. "There must be treasures, but there is no destined person. Zhang Dong said confidently, "Now that I have appeared, I can't even think about opening this door." " "Giggle" Ying Xiangyuan couldn't help but laugh, causing her tall and plump breasts to keep shaking. It's so beautiful that people's hearts tremble. "You're laughing to death, you're laughing to death. . She finally stopped laughing and patted the still trembling plumpness, "Classmate Zhang Dong, why do you think so?" " "The reason is very simple. This destined person is me, because I have no wings, and this portal must be opened by a person from the Eagle Tribe without wings. "Zhang Dong said plausibly. Ying Xiangyuan was dumbfounded and dumbfounded. Is this reason too far-fetched? "Giggle" A burst of pleasant laughter like silver bells came from outside the small water curtain cave, and then there was a soft sound, Teacher Ying Fenfen appeared in the cave, approaching with a faint fragrance, and looked at Zhang Dong with strange eyes, "Then why don't you give it a try? " "If the portal is opened, teacher, will you give me a chance to pursue it? "Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "If the door is opened, what's the harm in giving you a chance to pursue it? "Ying Fenfen said calmly, she really didn't believe that the door that no one had been able to open for billions of years would be opened under Zhang Dong's palm. "Classmate Ying Xiangyuan, what about you? "Zhang Dongde looked at Shu for a long time, and then moved his burning eyes to Ying Xiangyuan's pretty face that could be broken by a bullet. "Let's wait until you open this door. "Ying Fenfen also didn't believe that Zhang Dong could open this portal, but she was more cunning than Teacher Ying Fenfen and didn't even make any promises. "Okay, I'll ask you again after I open this portal. "Zhang Dong couldn't wait any longer. Instead of bargaining with Ying Xiangyuan, he strode up to the two palm prints and stretched out his hands to press between the two palm prints. His hands trembled slightly. Although he was absolutely sure that he was destined to be the right person. , because he has found his own way, he is a peerless genius in cultivation, and he is the successor that the ancestor of Flying Eagle hopes to appear. However, before the portal is opened, he is still worried. Text Chapter 0633 Rare Treasures in the Cave The reason why Zhang Dong was so nervous was because the monitor said there was really a good treasure inside. Moreover, when he opened this portal, Teacher Ying Fenfen gave him a chance to pursue it. Although this may be a joke, it does not necessarily mean that it cannot be a joke. It has become a reality. How happy it would be to be able to pick up such a beautiful, mature, charming and alluring beauty. Seeing Zhang Dong looking worried about gains and losses, both Ying Fenfen and Ying Xiangyuan covered their mouths and snickered. They had been here before and when they stretched out their palms to press down, although they hoped for a miracle in their hearts, they never could. Thinking that he is destined to be the one, of course he is not as nervous as Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong confidently pressed his palm into the palm print for a while, but there was no movement. Zhang Dong¡¯s expression changed, isn¡¯t he a destined person? "Classmate Zhang Dong, you can put your palm down now. Do you still want to hold it down like this all night?" Ying Fenfen said coquettishly. "Wait, I feel something has changed." Zhang Dong became excited because he felt the stone wall vibrating slightly. It was so slight that if he hadn't been sensitive, he would never have been able to sense it. "Has there been a change? What change? It's not like you're hallucinating, right?" The two beauties looked at each other carefully, but didn't see any changes. After looking at each other for a while, they found that Zhang Dong was shaking with excitement. Ying Xiangyuan asked in surprise. As soon as she finished speaking, the two palm prints emitted a yellow light, as if two hundred-watt light bulbs were lit up, illuminating Zhang Dong's entire body in a dim yellow, making the cave even brighter. "Oh my God" Both beauties covered Cherry's little mouths with their bare hands at the same time, with a shocked look on their faces. There has actually been a change? Zhang Dong is actually a destined person? The person who is destined to be destined must be a member of the Eagle tribe without wings? This is incredible and unbelievable. They never dreamed that Zhang Dong had found his own way, which far exceeded the requirements of the Flying Eagle Ancestor, so this door had to be opened. The yellow light became stronger and stronger, and soon the entire stone wall began to glow, like a yellow gem. Then, the yellow light suddenly disappeared, and the cave wall changed unexpectedly, turning into two simple stone doors. Zhang Dong's left and right hands pressed on one of the doors respectively. "Open" Zhang Dong shouted energetically and pushed hard. The stone door slowly opened, and there turned out to be a deep cave inside, filled with brilliant light. The entire cave wall radiated golden light, making the cave look particularly beautiful. "Two beauties, please come in!" Zhang Dong turned sideways and made an inviting gesture, looking particularly chic and handsome. The two beauties had already been so surprised that they couldn¡¯t open their mouths from ear to ear. Their beautiful eyes were full of burning light, and they stepped into the cave like a dream. However, the two people raised their feet in the air, but they could not step down, as if the cave was fake and did not exist at all. "What's going on?" The two beauties stepped down hard, but they still couldn't get in. "Isn't it possible?" A look of surprise appeared on Zhang Dong's face. He raised his steps and entered the cave easily without being blocked at all. "It seems that only those who are destined can enter." Ying Fenfen and Ying Xiangyuan said regretfully. "Try holding my hand and see if you can go in." Zhang Dong said whimsically and stretched out his hands in front of the two beauties. The two people's beautiful eyes lit up, and they felt it was worth a try, so they grabbed Zhang Dong's hand without hesitation. As soon as their skins touched, the three of them trembled slightly. A look of shyness appeared on the pretty faces of the two beauties, but they continued to hold Zhang Dong's hand tightly, and then stepped into the cave. It¡¯s really amazing. This time, I didn¡¯t encounter any obstacles and entered it easily. "Ancestor Fei Ying must have regarded you as my girlfriend, so he let you in." Zhang Dong took a deep breath of the fragrance emanating from the two beauties so close to him, and said with an intoxicated look on his face. "What a big pervert." The two beauties glanced at Zhang Dong at the same time, looking very charming and full of beauty. They were really extremely beautiful. Zhang Dong's heart suddenly trembled, his heart beat wildly, and he fell into a charming state. "Let's go." Ying Fenfen said impatiently. Zhang Dong woke up with a start, pulled the two beauties, and walked lightly in this colorful cave, as if stepping on the clouds, so beautiful and happy. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? being taken for a walk with two such stunning beauties are definitely something that countless men dream of. Both Ying Fenfen and Ying Xiangyuan felt the heat transferred from Zhang Dong's big hand, as if it was melting them, and they felt a little warm in their hearts.A strange feeling arose, and there was a hint of spring color in her beautiful eyes. The cave passage is very long. After walking for about fifteen minutes, we entered a wide cave hall. Then, the three of them stood there like fools, as if they had lost their minds and souls. The cave covers an area of ??about ten square kilometers and is tens of thousands of meters high, far exceeding the height of Xiaohuaguo Mountain. ¡°Obviously, there is a little secret realm inside! In the center of the cave, there is a large sparkling water pool. In the water pool grows a large peach tree that towers into the sky. The diameter of the tree body requires several people to hug it. The peach branches are lush and leafy, and the leaves are like jasper, blooming with green light, and among the branches, you can vaguely see flat peaches as big as grapefruits hanging among the branches and leaves, shining with colorful light. The misty white mist floats in the cave hall, the air is fragrant and refreshing, and one breath can make people intoxicated. "My God, is this the Queen Mother's peach tree?" Zhang Dong jumped up and shouted excitedly. "It seems to be the Queen Mother's peach tree." Ying Fenfen's whole body trembled, and a burning light shot out from her beautiful eyes. "Teacher, classmate Zhang Dong, are you talking about the flat peach trees in the Taoist Secret Realm? Is eating one of the peaches on these branches a flat peach that can increase your life span by fifty thousand years?" Ying Xiangyuan asked excitedly. "Yes, it's that kind of flat peach tree." Teacher Ying Fenfen said tremblingly, "The Taoist secret realm is one of the highest secret realms. There are two kinds of treasures in it that can make people live forever. One is the flat peach, and the other is the The ginseng fruit and the flat peach belong to the Queen Mother, and the ginseng fruit belongs to Zhen Yuanzi, the ancestor of the Earth Immortal. After that, they broke into pieces and left in the void. Due to poor care, these two trees rarely bear fruit. Unexpectedly, a flat peach tree was planted here. ! And it produced flat peaches. " "Back then, Sun Wukong made a big fuss and stole a lot of the Queen Mother's flat peaches. The Flying Eagle Patriarch was Sun Wukong's last disciple, so he got the flat peach core and left in Shattering Void. In the past, he used his spiritual power to create a small mountain of flowers and fruits, and planted the peach cores here. After billions of years, the peach trees finally grew up and produced flat peaches," Zhang Dong also sighed. "You are right in your guess. This should be the case." Ying Fenfen said excitedly, "You are very smart and very lucky. The ancestor of Flying Eagle actually recognized you. It seems that you are really a genius. I have to be impressed." "Although I am also a genius, I still can't compare with the Flying Eagle Ancestor. He recognized me purely because I have no wings. After all, Sun Wukong also has no wings. All truly powerful people have no wings. Maybe he just hopes We, the Eagle Clan, must have evolved into people without wings." Zhang Dong said nonsense to confuse the audience. "Guess what these are for? Let's quickly pick a few flat peaches to eat." Ying Xiangyuan said eagerly. She practices the way of wood. If she can eat a flat peach with wood properties, it will be of great benefit to her practice. More importantly, if she eats one, she can live for fifty thousand years. This is a once-in-a-lifetime adventure. If she can't practice When she reaches the realm of the master of picking up girls, she can only live for about 100,000 years. If she has an extra 50,000 years of life, she will have an extra 50,000 years to practice. She will be more confident in cultivating to the realm of the master of picking up girls. . Teacher Ying Fenfen calmed down and said seriously: "Classmate Ying Xiangyuan, the teacher has to tell you the fact that the flat peach does not belong to you, but to classmate Zhang Dong. The ancestor of Fei Ying must have arranged it like this. The intention is that Zhang Dong has a very good talent. If he eats so many peaches, he can extend his life by millions of years. With such a long life, he will definitely be able to cultivate to the level of a master of picking up girls and lead our Eagle Clan. Rise up" "You are my women, we will stay together forever, and naturally the three of us will eat the flat peaches together," Zhang Dong said happily as he looked at the two beauties with burning eyes. Text Chapter 0634 The great medicinal effect of flat peach Yingxiang couldn't care less about Zhang Dong's teasing, a blush of shame appeared on her pretty face, and she said apologetically: "I'm sorry, teacher, I'm too greedy. The flat peach does belong to Zhang Dong, because he was selected by the flying eagle ancestor." "You are right to think so." Ying Fenfen looked at Ying Xiangyuan with a pleased look, "What are personal gains and losses compared to the rise of the race?" "Teacher, how good is your education?" "Ying Xiangyuan nodded and said sincerely. A strange expression appeared on Zhang Dong's face. The two beauties certainly guessed the fact. The Flying Eagle Ancestor really wanted to select a genius, let him take the flat peach, have a long life, and then practice to the level of the Patriarch or even the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls, leading The Eagle Clan has risen, but is his talent beyond the reach of the Flying Eagle Ancestor? Although these flat peaches are of great benefit to me, I don't necessarily need to take these extremely precious flat peaches to practice to the level of a master in picking up girls. "Teacher, classmate Ying Xiangyuan, there is no need to discuss this issue. There are ninety-nine flat peaches in total. Only one is mature. The rest will take a while, maybe a few days, maybe a few months or a few years. Now, let's take this Eat the flat peach." After Zhang Dong said that, he flew up and picked the only flat peach that turned red. Because this is the first ripe flat peach, it is extraordinarily large, like a small watermelon, red in color, with white fluff, and exudes a rich sweet fragrance, which is really refreshing. Whether it¡¯s Zhang Dong or the two beauties, they can¡¯t help but get excited. Zhang Dong took out a dagger and cut the flat peach evenly into three parts. Strangely, the core of the flat peach turned out to be human-shaped, like a little person the size of a broad bean, vivid and lifelike. He put the peach core into a jade vase and planned to take time to return to Fairy Island in the future and plant the peach core into the water pool that breeds the spiritual treasures of heaven and earth. There is the gathering place of the earth¡¯s zero veins, and the spiritual energy even gathers into spiritual fluid. Perhaps, the flat peach tree can grow up quickly there, and then bloom and bear fruit. And it is precisely because the spiritual veins here are too small and the collected spiritual energy is relatively thin, so the flat peach tree took billions of years to grow, and finally produced ninety-nine flat peaches. It can be said to be extremely difficult. Flying The Eagle Ancestor has tried his best. "One piece for each person, let's eat." Zhang Dong said softly. "No, no, no, I can't eat it, this is your treasure" Ying Xiangyuan, who had been educated by the teacher, shook his head like a salesman's drum. "Hurry up and eat it yourself, we will never eat it." Teacher Ying Fenfen looked uncompromising. "Since we discovered the peach tree at the same time, how could I eat it all by myself?" Zhang Dong said in shock. "That's not the case. You are the hope of our Eagle Clan and the heir chosen by the Flying Eagle Ancestor. We cannot influence you." Ying Fenfen said seriously, "Otherwise, we will be the eternal sinners of the Eagle Clan. And if it weren't for you "We are not qualified to come in." "I don't belittle myself. Even if I don't take the flat peach, I can quickly become stronger and lead the Eagle Clan to rise. So, you don't have to worry about eating this piece of flat peach. What's more, there are still nine." Eighteen." Zhang Dong said earnestly, "This piece of flat peach can not only increase your lifespan by nearly 20,000 years, but also eliminate the hidden wounds in your body, making it easier for you to break through the next bottleneck. It can even make you change. Be even more beautiful" "Stop it, we will never be sinners of the Eagle Clan," Ying Xiangyuan and Ying Fenfen said firmly. Zhang Dong had no choice but to eat the flat peach alone, because even if he tried to get them to take the flat peach, they would definitely feel uneasy, which would not only be detrimental to their cultivation, but would even have a bad impact. Therefore, they must take the flat peach without any psychological burden. However, to do this, they can only wait until they become frighteningly powerful, or cultivate a new flat peach tree on Fairy Island and bear new ones. Flat peach. And since the flat peach has been cut into pieces and is not taken quickly, the spiritual energy of the flat peach will be exhausted and the life-enhancing effect of the flat peach will be lost. Even if you want to save it, you will not be able to save it. The flat peach melts in the mouth and turns into sweet spiritual liquid, flowing into the abdomen. Then, it turns into a gurgling spiritual energy, which merges into the stomach wall at a terrifying speed and enters the blood vessels. Then, the blood transports this spiritual energy to the whole body. Every cell, not even the bones, was missing. Suddenly, every cell in the body was injected with a magical vitality. All the cells cheered and beat, as if they had been reborn. Even Zhang Dong himself has a special feeling, that is, his life span has been increased by fifty thousand years. Now, even if his cultivation level has stagnated, he can easily live for more than fifty thousand years. This is the real elixir of life! MoreThe wonderful thing is that Zhang Dong's power also began to increase crazily, doubling, doubling, tripling, fourfold, fivefold and finally increased tenfold. "Oh my God, flat peaches can actually increase your strength?" Zhang Dong shouted excitedly in his heart. "Pan peach is one of the best genius treasures. Eating one can increase your life span by 50,000 years. It is inevitable to increase your strength. Unfortunately, flat peach can only increase you once." The monitor explained in Zhang Dong's mind . "A tenfold increase is enough. I only need to increase my strength by another two thousand times to break the power barrier." Zhang Dong said happily. "Next time, if you transplant Pangu's surveillance video, the possibility of understanding the way of power will greatly increase, because you have strengthened your origin, and your power has become terrifying." The monitor said. "Hehe" Zhang Dong smiled happily. "How does it taste?" Ying Xiangyuan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked curiously. "It tastes very good, so good that it's unparalleled. Who said you wouldn't want to take it? It's too late to regret it now." Zhang Dong said, "However, if you go to this pool to take a bath and wipe each other, your skin will turn red. , This can also eliminate some of the hidden wounds in your body. Because this pool contains a lot of spiritual energy, which is precious liquid accumulated in the spiritual veins. " "Really?" Ying Xiangyuan became excited. "It's true, and the progress of practicing here is faster than practicing outside, which allows us to practice to the peak of every bottleneck very quickly." Ying Fenfen said seriously, "This is a treasure place, very special If the precious treasure land is leaked, it will definitely cause an earthquake. Other races will definitely come to fight for it. Even powerful beings from other secret realms will want to take a look. Therefore, we must not leak anything. " "Well, I won't die. Say it." Ying Xiangyuan said solemnly. "From now on, this will be the bridal chamber for the three of us, a bridal chamber that no one will know about." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "You are simply a bad guy" Ying Xiangyuan glared at Zhang Dong. "The three of us will often come here to practice and date. Isn't this our secret bridal chamber?" Zhang Dong said seriously. ¡°This is cultivation, not a date.¡± A thick red color appeared on Ying Fenfen¡¯s pretty face. "Teacher, you have promised to give me opportunities to pursue opportunities. You will be my girlfriend from now on, and classmate Ying Xiangyuan also promised to be my girlfriend before." Zhang Dong said seriously. "I didn't agree to be your girlfriend. I just promised you to open the door and answer you. Now I tell you, I don't think we are suitable." Ying Xiangyuan said coquettishly, but her beautiful eyes were full of excitement. With a hint of spring, a rose color appeared on her pretty face, which looked extremely bright and could really bring out the soul of any man. "Although the teacher promised to give you a chance to pursue her, the teacher actually gave any man a chance to pursue her, but no man has pursued the teacher, and you are no exception." Ying Fenfen smiled slyly. Zhang Dong scratched his hair with his fingers and said angrily: "I bet you are all fooling me." "I was fooling you in the first place. Do you know it now?" After Ying Fenfen and Ying Xiangyuan finished speaking, Hua Zhi said at the same time She laughed tremblingly. "You guys have to give me a chance." Zhang Dong pretended to be heartbroken. "Okay, the teacher will give you a chance. As long as you practice to the tenth level of the Master of Picking Up Girls in ten years, then I will be your girlfriend." Ying Fenfen looked at Zhang Dong with a playful look and said coquettishly. "Tenth level pick-up master? That's a force value of nearly one million points. Is it possible in ten years? The teacher simply rejected him." Ying Xiangyuan had a strange expression on his face and muttered in his heart. "It's a deal." Zhang Dong was not moved at all. It took him ten years to practice to reach the tenth level of the Master of Picking Up Girls. For others, that was impossible, but he had found his own way and was able to transplant the monitoring of powerful existences. The video is in my mind, not to mention that I can travel through ancient times to practice, which means that I will definitely win. This charming and beautiful teacher is actually my girlfriend. Seeing Zhang Dong stupidly agreeing, Ying Fenfen had a smile of victory on her face. She was 10,000 sure that Zhang Dong couldn't do it, even if Sun Wukong was reborn. "Classmate Ying Xiangyuan, what about you?" Zhang Dongde looked longingly at Shu, casting his burning eyes on Ying Xiangyuan's pretty face. Text Chapter 0635 The hardest thing to bear is the kindness of a beauty Bathed in Zhang Dong's fiery and expectant eyes, feeling his expectant mood, I remembered that Zhang Dong did not hesitate to give her two green bone fruits, and he also did not hesitate to share the flat peach fruits with her. Moreover, he was such a genius, He was actually chosen by Old Man Flying Eagle and became a key figure in the rise of the Eagle Clan. Ying Xiangyuan¡¯s heart beat wildly inexplicably, and a faint blush appeared on her pretty face. After thinking carefully for a while, he said in a voice as sweet as an oriole: "Classmate Zhang Dong, as long as you can graduate from our Eagle Clan Genius Academy and enter Water Curtain Academy in two years, I, I will be your daughter-in-law." Friend. I will never break my promise." After saying that, she lowered her head shyly, not even daring to look at Zhang Dong. She looked like a little woman in love, and her expression of shame and joy was really touching. Zhang Dong was stunned for a moment, and then a look of joy and excitement appeared on his face, because to graduate from the Eagle Clan Genius Academy is actually very simple, as long as the force value exceeds 50,000 points and he has reached the sixth level of the Master of Picking Up Girls. Zhang Dong¡¯s current force value is 29,999 points. It will take him two years to break through three more bottlenecks to meet the requirements. Let alone a peerless genius like Zhang Dong, he is an ordinary genius. If he is lucky, he is very likely to meet this requirement. In the history of the Eagle Clan Genius Academy, there was a genius who broke through four bottlenecks in two years and then entered the water curtain. Academy study. It can be seen that Zhang Dong has entered Ying Xiangyuan's heart without knowing it, so her request is not too high, and is much lower than the request made by Teacher Ying Fenfen. "Thank you, classmate Ying Xiangyuan." Zhang Dong looked at the beauty with fascinated eyes and said softly. "Why are you thanking me?" Ying Xiangyuan became even more shy and uneasy. "Of course, thank you for your kindness, beauty." Teacher Ying Fenfen said jokingly, "I'm very happy that you can come together." "My requirements are very high, and he may not be able to meet them." Yingxiang Yuan said weakly. "He has reached his current level after practicing for eleven years. He is the heir favored by the Flying Eagle Ancestor. He also ate a flat peach. You clearly know that he can meet your requirements. I think it is better for you to do it now. His girlfriend," Teacher Ying Fenfen said jokingly. Ying Xiangyuan was immediately so ashamed that she wished there was a hole in the ground so that she could get into it and hide. She said coquettishly: "Teacher, you just know how to make fun of me. I will ignore you" After saying that, she quickly ran to the edge of the pool and squatted down. He lowered his body, put his bare hands into the pool water, and said in surprise: "Teacher, this pool water is so cold, so comfortable, and exudes a strong fragrance. It really contains a lot of spiritual energy and strange medicinal power. Come and take a dip. ¡­¡± Teacher Ying Fenfen cast her gaze on Zhang Dong¡¯s face and said seriously: ¡°Classmate Zhang Dong, you must treat her well and don¡¯t bully her. She is such a kind and affectionate beauty, and she has won her favor. , is your greatest blessing, even, she can decorate your residence with precious flowers and trees, and the fragrance is fragrant, which is of great benefit to your cultivation. " Zhang Dong said with a touch of emotion on his face. : "Teacher, don't worry, I will take care of her like a treasure. When you become my girlfriend, you will realize how good I am to my girlfriend." "Should I be your girlfriend? Or wait. You can practice until you reach the peak of picking up girls in ten years." After Ying Fenfen finished speaking, she added with a smile: "I will also take a dip in this aura-rich water pool, and then wipe each other with Xiangyuan to eliminate the hidden wounds in the body. "You are not allowed to peek." "Well, I won't peek," Zhang Dong promised, but he said in his heart: "I will watch openly." Ying Fenfen doesn't know what Zhang Dong is thinking. Then he ran over with confidence, and together with Ying Xiangyuan, like two beautiful swans, they gently stepped into the pool. The pool water had just submerged the collarbones of the two beauties, and a white mist rose up, making them look like fairies in the sky, bathing in the pool water. Although Zhang Dong did not walk over, he watched intently, letting himself be surrounded and overwhelmed by the deep emotion. The two beauties have not yet wiped each other, and they are not shy about Zhang Dong's gaze. Instead, they smile sweetly at him from time to time, showing off their beauty to their heart's content. After soaking for a while, the two beauties began to circle around the peach tree. Finally, they hid on the other side of the peach tree, avoiding Zhang Dong's eyes, took off their clothes, and began to wipe each other. "Teacher, your skin is so white and smooth. Why are your buttocks so high" "Ying Xiangyuan, your skin is whiter and more delicate than egg white. Your back is smoother than silk. You are so tall and straight. It¡¯s so majestic.¡± ¡°Classmate Zhang Dong, don¡¯t come over to take a peek, absolutely don¡¯t come over.¡±"Classmate Zhang Dong, if you dare to come here, I will ignore you again." The seductive words floated out from behind the peach tree, soft and greasy, as if they had penetrated into Zhang Dong's heart and had an effect on him The soul made Zhang Dong's heart agitate, and his eyes shot out a thick burning light. And when he watched the surveillance video, he saw a snow-white body lying on a root of a peach tree, and another snow-white body was trying to wipe her back. The wonderful spring light suddenly dazzled his eyes and caused a nosebleed. It flowed out uncontrollably. Would you like to go over and take a look? Once this idea popped into his mind, it refused to go away. Just when Zhang Dong was hesitant. Ying Xiangyuan, who was lying on the roots, suddenly saw two palm prints on the stone wall over there that were exactly the same as those on the cave wall outside. She became excited and shouted: "There are two more flying eagle elders here." There are two stone doors left by the ancestors, right? " "Ah, there are really two stone doors. Classmate Zhang Dong, come here and see if you can open these two stone doors," Ying Fen said. Fen followed Yingxiang's distant gaze and shouted excitedly when she saw the two palm prints. She believes that if there is a cave within a cave, there must be more precious treasures inside, which may allow the Flying Eagle Clan to rise immediately. After all, there is a flat peach tree in the outer cave that bears flat peaches, which is extremely precious. And since the ancestor of Flying Eagle planned ahead and arranged such a small water curtain cave, there would be more than just a flat peach tree. "I finally have the opportunity to appreciate the beauty bathing openly. Ancestor Fei Ying, you are such a wonderful person. You have helped me so much. From now on, when I go to the Golden Continent, I will definitely repay you." Zhang Dong was happy in his heart. At this moment, he was full of affection for the Flying Eagle Ancestor and walked over without hesitation. With a glance, he discovered that there were two palm prints on the smooth mirror-like stone wall that were exactly the same as those on the stone wall outside. Although he was very interested in these two palm prints, he was more interested in admiring the beauties, so he quickly moved his eyes to the two beauties. Because Ying Fenfen was bending down to wipe Ying Xiangyuan, her entire body was exposed to Zhang Dong. She had slender pink legs, crystal clear feet, big breasts and fat buttocks, a waist that could be easily grasped, and messy black hair. Hanging on her smooth and satin-like back, it was really alluring. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Yingxiang, who was lying on the roots, and could only see her white and smooth back, her high buttocks, and her astonishingly slender pink legs, and such a lying posture was even more fascinating. Zhang Dong¡¯s face suddenly turned red, his heart was beating wildly, and his nosebleed came out as if it was for free. He set up a tent high on the spot, eager to have a fight. He was moved like stars in the sky, twinkling alternately in the sea of ??his soul. Countless rules and principles of heaven and earth were vaguely displayed in front of him, as if he could understand them just by thinking about them. Seeing that Zhang Dong had not opened the stone door for a long time, the two beauties looked at Zhang Dong in surprise. When they saw his appearance, they suddenly remembered that they were not wearing clothes and were completely exposed to his eyes. ¡°Ah¡­¡± The two of them screamed in panic at the same time. ¡°Plop¡­¡± The two of them jumped into the pool at the same time like two mermaids. In an instant, the pool of water completely covered the wonderful spring scenery. Zhang Dong¡¯s face was red, his heart was beating wildly, and he couldn¡¯t bear it any longer Text Chapter 0636 Two more wives Zhang Dong couldn't bear it any longer and walked quickly to the pool, staring at the wonderful spring scenery in front of him. The water in the pool is clear and sparkling, and the beauty's delicate body is clearly displayed. Coupled with the turbulent water light and the curling white mist, the two beauties look even more beautiful. Both Ying Fenfen and Ying Xiangyuan turned around as quickly as possible. Although the most critical parts were avoided from Zhang Dong's sight, they still kept their beautiful backs, high hips, and slender legs. The pink legs were all shown to Zhang Dong. "Classmate Zhang Dong, if you continue to be like this, the teacher will be really angry and may punish you severely." Ying Fenfen said angrily. "Teacher, you asked me to come here yourself, but I came here obediently. How can you blame me?" Zhang Dong said evilly, "The water in this pool is very clear and the fragrance is very rich. I also came in to take a bath." "Ah" Both beauties screamed in panic. A bold student like Zhang Dong might actually jump in and tease them, which would be terrible. However, Zhang Dong did not take action and continued to enjoy the beautiful spring scenery in front of him with a wicked smile. He had calculated very clearly that if he jumped in, not only would he not be able to take advantage, but he would also be restrained by the highly skilled teacher Ying Fenfen, which would even leave a bad impression on the two beauties. "It turns out this bad guy is trying to scare us." The two beauties felt at ease. Ying Xiangyuan said coquettishly: "Classmate Zhang Dong, go open the stone door quickly and see what treasures are inside." "I'll go." After Zhang Dong finished speaking, he walked to the cave wall step by step and stretched out his two He went to press the two palm prints with his palm, but before he could press them, he suddenly turned back and looked back with wide eyes. The two beauties turned around long ago, intently watching Zhang Dong's performance. The beautiful spring light was naturally exposed to Zhang Dong again. Although they were standing in the pool, and the pool water submerged their delicate bodies, the pool water was clear, allowing them to Zhang Dong took in the unobstructed view and became obsessed with the scene again. His heart was red with jealousy and his nose was bleeding wildly. "Ah" The two beauties screamed in panic again. Almost at the same time, they both used their bare hands to cover their plumpness without turning their backs. They looked at Zhang Dong with shame. Ying Fenfen said coquettishly: " You are stupid, open the door quickly, wait until classmate Ying Xiangyuan officially becomes your girlfriend, you can see it as much as you want." "Yes, wait until the teacher officially becomes your girlfriend, you can watch it how you want. ." Yingxiang retorted, not wanting to be outdone. "When you all become my girlfriend, we will take a mandarin duck bath together in this pool." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "You have a beautiful idea." Ying Fenfen and Ying Xiangyuan said coquettishly at the same time. Zhang Dong glanced at the two of them fiercely again, turned around, and pressed his palm into the two palm prints. Suddenly, the cave wall glowed with yellow light. The three of them became excited at the same time, extremely looking forward to the emergence of a cave with countless treasures hidden inside, so that the Flying Eagle Clan could rise faster. The yellow light became more and more intense, flashing continuously, but no tunnel was formed. However, a powerful and majestic figure appeared on the cave wall. He was about two meters tall and had a pair of jet black wings. His eyes were like cold stars, so bright and dazzling. "Ancestor Flying Eagle! This is Ancestor Flying Eagle!" Both beauties had seen the portrait of Ancestor Flying Eagle and also seen his statue. Naturally, they recognized it at a glance and shouted in surprise. The eyes of the flying eagle ancestor's shadow fell on Zhang Dong for the first time, looking at it as if he were a treasure, with a bright smile on his face, and said excitedly: "I didn't expect, I really didn't expect that there would be someone among my descendants. You are such a genius. You have only cultivated for eleven years and found your own way. There are two kinds of ways. One is the mysterious way that is good at hiding, and the other is the rare swallowing way. You are more talented than me. I don¡¯t know how many times. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that you are one of the top cultivation geniuses in the universe. My arrangements are completely redundant, superfluous, hahahaha" Hearing this, whether it is Ying Fenfen or Ying Xiangyuan, , they were all stunned like fools, infinite shock appeared on their pretty faces, their eyes were filled with the heat that could melt gold into iron, and their hearts jumped to the point where they couldn't be more mad. ¡°Oh my god, Zhang Dong has actually found his own way, and there are two ways. Is he one of the top cultivation geniuses in the entire universe? There is such a genius in our Eagle Clan? No wonder, he likes to look at beautiful women lustfully! No wonder, he wants to pick up both of us, because for him, picking up girls is a shortcut to practice! Zhang Dong had seen more magical foggy shadows before, so he was not surprised at all that the Flying Eagle Ancestor displayed it on the cave wall in this way. He touched his forehead and said angrily: "Ancestor, this is my biggest secret?, I have never told anyone else, but now you have leaked my secret, which will not do me any good. " "Don't they know your secret? "The ancestor of Flying Eagle moved his eyes to the faces of the two beauties standing in the pond, who were shocked on the spot, and said in astonishment, "Aren't they your women? " "I like them, but they are not willing to be my woman. "Zhang Dong shook his head and said regretfully. With an incredible expression on his face, the Flying Eagle Ancestor cast his gaze on the faces of the two beauties and asked solemnly: "What are your names? Why don't you want to be his woman? Is there anything bad about him? "The two beauties woke up with a start. The ecstasy on their pretty faces had not subsided, but the blush had already flown to their cheeks. Ying Fenfen said coquettishly: "The descendants Ying Fenfen and Yingxiang have seen the ancestor of Flying Eagle from afar. His name is Zhang Dong. He is excellent in all aspects and has nothing bad about him. " "Then I declare that from today on, you two are his women. You are so beautiful and will be of great benefit to his cultivation. For the rise of the Eagle Clan and for your own happiness, you will not refuse, right? "Flying Eagle Ancestor said in a deep voice. The two beauties were both ashamed, happy and surprised. They quickly lowered their heads and replied in a voice even tinier than a mosquito: "Ancestor, we are willing. " After saying that, they were all so ashamed that they wished there was a hole in the ground so they could get into it and hide. The color of colorful clouds appeared on their skin, adding a bit of beauty to them. "Hahaha" Flying Eagle Ancestor She laughed heartily, and then said seriously: "Listen up, you two. Since you have become his woman, you must be devoted to him and not have any involvement with other men Also, don't reveal that he is looking for someone else." When you come to the secret of your own way, do you know it? " "I know, I will never do anything sorry to him, and I will never reveal his secrets to my death. "Although the two beauties were ashamed to death, they solemnly promised. "It's cool. From today on, these two beauties are my women. I can be affectionate with them openly and openly later. "Zhang Dong was filled with ecstasy. The Flying Eagle Ancestor was really a wonderful person and actually acted as a matchmaker for him. Otherwise, it would have taken a lot of effort for him to catch up with these two unparalleled beauties! The Flying Eagle Ancestor again Joyful eyes moved to Zhang Dong's face, and he said excitedly: "I look forward to your ability to lead the Eagle Clan to rise, and I look forward to receiving you in the Golden Continent in the near future. There is a broader world there, which is most suitable for a genius like you. " "Ancestor, please rest assured that the Eagle Clan will live a better life under my protection. I will also go to the Golden Continent soon to meet the top masters there, Pangu, Hongjun, and Tathagata. I want to Defeat them once. "Zhang Dong exudes an aura of looking down on the world, and his face is full of confidence. At this moment, he is like an unsheathed long sword, releasing a sharp light, and like a man rising from the sky. The sun bloomed with endless brilliance, making people believe that he could do everything he said. The two beauties looking at Zhang Dong without blinking were really excited and their hearts trembled. This talented young man, Is he really his man? "Hahaha" Flying Eagle Ancestor laughed happily, "I am very happy, very happy. The consciousness I left behind can dissipate without worry. Goodbye. " "Wait, where is the treasure you left behind? Take it all out. "Zhang Dong was afraid that he would disappear instantly, so he said quickly. Text Chapter 0637 A magical feather Ying Xiangyuan and Ying Fenfen both looked at Zhang Dong as if they were monsters. What kind of person is he? He is so courageous and dares to talk to the Flying Eagle Ancestor like this. However, he does have the qualifications and strength. After all, He has found his own way, and he has found two kinds. This kind of talent is much better than that of the flying eagle ancestor, and he will definitely become a peerless strongman who looks down on the world in the future. The image of the Flying Eagle Ancestor was also stunned for a moment, and then a strange look appeared on his face. He chuckled and said: "When you practice to the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, you will be able to open this secret room. There is a high-level magic weapon in it. Can you increase your combat power by nine times? Are you satisfied? " "High-level magic weapon, can increase your combat power by nine times?" Ying Xiangyuan and Ying Fenfen's faces were filled with shock, and their eyes were full of heat. The light is such a treasure. No one in the Eagle Clan has it. How could Zhang Dong be lucky enough to get it? Zhang Dong was also happy in his heart and became more and more satisfied with the generous Flying Eagle Ancestor, but he still asked in surprise: "Why don't you give it to me now?" "Your cultivation is too shallow now, and you have treasures on you. Not only can't you be protected? Otherwise, it will bring you trouble. It is for this reason that I did not leave this high-level magic weapon to our Eagle Clan. Otherwise, it will definitely bring endless trouble to the Eagle Clan." Flying Eagle Ancestor said seriously. explain. This is extremely reasonable. The high-level magic weapon is not a divine sword. It can be refined by anyone. It becomes possible to kill people and seize the treasure. Back then, Ying Ruyun obtained a divine sword that could increase the combat power ten times. The sword did not shed blood to identify its owner. If the news was leaked, it would definitely bring disaster to the Eagle Clan. The audacious Ying Xiangtian confessed the sword to its owner. Although a good magic weapon was destroyed, it also eliminated the Eagle Clan. A catastrophe. Although Zhang Dong admitted that what the Flying Eagle Ancestor said was reasonable, he still wanted to get the treasure now, saying, "I can refine it and not use it easily, right?" "Of course not! If you have a high-level magic weapon, When doing things for others, you will become more arrogant and will not be afraid when facing powerful enemies. Then disaster will naturally come. Once you use high-level magic weapons, although you can escape with your life at the time, you can even kill and injure your opponent with pride. , but enemies who are thousands of times stronger than you will come upon hearing the news. You have no other way except to offer your magic weapon. However, the other party is not so easy to talk to and often kills people directly to seize the treasure." Ying Xiangtian warned. . Zhang Dong was helpless and said: "Okay, then when I become stronger, I can come and get the treasure, but you have to give me another less precious treasure, such as an intermediate magic weapon?" "Now you don't have any magic weapon. If necessary, just immerse yourself in cultivation, keep silent and make a fortune without attracting attention. When you become stronger, the treasures will come naturally." Fei Ying Ancestor said seriously. "Then give me a gift." Zhang Dong didn't know whether to laugh or cry. Although the old man was generous, he was too wise. "The peach tree is the gift I gave you, but it seems to be of no use to you, so I will give you another gift. Originally, this gift was not suitable for you because you have no wings, but since you want a gift, then I'll give it to you." After the Flying Eagle Ancestor said something, a black thing came out of the cave wall. It turned out to be a black feather, more than a foot long and as wide as two fingers. It flew in a flash. When it reached Zhang Dong's head, it was inserted directly into Zhang Dong's hair, like a feather growing out of his scalp. Zhang Dong was shocked. He touched it with his hand and pulled it out, but he couldn't pull it out. The root of the feather fit perfectly with the scalp. "Isn't it too ugly to have a feather on your head?" Zhang Dong had a strange look on his face. "You asked me to give you this yourself, you can't blame me." Ying Xiangtian said with a smile, "Goodbye." His image slowly disappeared, as if it had never existed, and the cave wall also returned to its original state, no longer sending out any sound. Yellow light. "I don't want your gift anymore, take it back quickly." Zhang Dong jumped up and shouted. However, there was no movement on the cave wall. Even though he put his hand into the palm print again, the shadow of the Flying Eagle Ancestor still did not come out. ¡°Cackle¡± Seeing Zhang Dong with such a long feather on his head, the two beauties laughed wildly, as if they had seen the funniest joke in the world. Zhang Dong turned around, looked at the two beauties with fascinated eyes, and walked over step by step. "Bad guy, don't come over." Ying Fenfen and Ying Xiangyuan are endlessly shy and irritated, but their words have no deterrent effect on Zhang Dong now. After all, they are his women now, and this is the matchmaking of the Flying Eagle Ancestor. And they themselves agreed. Therefore, Zhang Dong did not hesitate to walk to the pool and enjoy the spring scenery in front of him up close. The two beauties had already turned around coquettishly and held their handsA beautiful back was left to Zhang Dong. "Turn around and let your husband appreciate it for a while." Zhang Dong said teasingly. "What a beautiful idea! If you don't go away, I will punish you." Ying Fenfen said fiercely. "Do you still want to disobey the order of the Flying Eagle Ancestor and deny that you are not my woman?" Zhang Dong said with high spirits. "I have not denied that I am your woman, but we have agreed before that I will not be your woman until you reach the peak of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls within ten years." Ying Fenfen said. "Me too." Ying Xiangyuan said weakly. Zhang Dong laughed dumbly. Since they were already his women, how could he abide by the rules set by them? However, it was really inappropriate to do what the two beauties were doing together today, so he smiled evilly and said: "I don't To take advantage of you, I asked you to cut off the feathers on my head. "Cut it off? This is a gift from the Flying Eagle Ancestor." Ying Fenfen and Ying Xiangyuan said at the same time. ¡°It must be cut, it¡¯s too ugly.¡± Zhang Dong said in an unquestionable tone. "Then let me cut it off for you." Ying Xiangyuan said coquettishly, wrapped his wings around his delicate body, landed lightly on the shore, took the scissors from Zhang Dong, touched the feather, and cut it hard However, this feather is very strange and cannot be cut off. "It's so hard, I can't stop cutting it." Ying Xiangyuan said in surprise. "Use this knife." Zhang Dong took out the Blood Feather Knife and handed it to Ying Xiangyuan. ¡°In the end, my nephew still played the lantern, and he couldn¡¯t shake it at all. "Don't try. The feathers of the master of picking up girls can't be shaken by ordinary weapons. Only high-level magic weapons can cut them off. Moreover, you are a human with the blood of the Eagle clan, but with an extra feather on your head, you are more like the people of the Eagle clan. Like. In addition, this gift may have some unknown uses, so just keep it." The monitor said in Zhang Dong's mind. "Okay, just keep it." Zhang Dong said in his heart, took out the mirror and looked at it, and found that it was not as bad as he thought. There was an extra black feather on his head, which made him look more heroic. . A faint smile appeared on his face and he said: "Honey, since you can't stop cutting, forget it, I don't think she is too ugly." Ying Xiang heard Zhang Dong call her wife from afar, and was extremely embarrassed, but, She was indeed his wife. She couldn't deny it, so she pretended not to hear anything. She walked up to Zhang Dong and examined her carefully for a while, then said with a sweet smile: "It's indeed not ugly, she's pretty." Zhang Dong, however, had a burning gaze. Looking at the beauty in front of him, he found that she had surrounded him tightly with her wings. Except for a section of snow-white pink legs, no beauty was revealed at all. However, he couldn't help but think of the time when he and the eagle flew on the wings. How wonderful it would be if we could enter the space composed by Ying Xiangyuan's wings, and enjoy the beautiful scenes in the space. Ying Xiangyuan's pretty face turned red when Zhang Dong saw her, and she said coquettishly: "Don't make trouble, the teacher and I haven't finished wiping each other yet." "Let me wipe it for you, I promise it will be quick and good." Zhang After Dongxie finished speaking with a smile, he hugged Ying Xiangyuan's Liu waist and jumped into the pool with a splash. "Ah" Ying Fenfen, who had already imitated Ying Xiangyuan and wrapped her delicate body with her wings, screamed in panic, as if she was a weak woman without the slightest ability to defend herself. "Ah" Ying Xiangyuan was even more panicked. After all, she was now held in Zhang Dong's arms. Although there were wings to block it, the stimulating feeling was still very strong, making her unbearable. Such shouting is tantamount to seducing Zhang Dong, and it immediately stimulates his blood to boil, and his desire skyrockets Text Chapter 0638 Beautiful spring scene in the pool In the pool, Zhang Dongzheng was entangled with two beauties. He hugged teacher Ying Fenfen with his left hand, and hugged the peerless beauty Ying Xiangyuan with his right hand. Unfortunately, both beauties wrapped their wings around his delicate body, preventing Zhang Dong from taking a step forward. However, Zhang Dong still had a lustful expression on his face, and a scorching light shot out from his eyes, and he said lustfully: "Uncle your wings, lie down on the root of the tree, and my husband will come and wipe you" "No, absolutely not. What if you forcefully enter from behind?" Teacher Ying Fenfen looked sultry, with red clouds all over her pretty face and neck, she looked extremely beautiful. From what she said, it sounded like she was teasing and tempting Zhang Dong. For her, since she knew that Zhang Dong had found his own way, picking up girls was a shortcut to his cultivation, and she had been betrothed to him by the Flying Eagle Ancestor, so she naturally allowed Zhang Dong to pick up girls, and she had made up her mind not to Let Zhang Dong succeed easily. It is said that this will impress him more and benefit him even more. "Forcibly enter from behind?" Zhang Dong's heart suddenly beat wildly, his eyes were fascinated, and he wanted to do it right away. Ying Xiangyuan was like a frightened deer, almost falling to the ground. The teacher's words were too bold and shameless, right? "Go up obediently and retreat into the cave." Ying Fenfen finished speaking coquettishly and cast a seductive wink at Zhang Dong. "I can't stand it anymore. This teacher is so seductive." Zhang Dong shouted in his heart, let go of Ying Xiangyuan, freed up a hand, and moved in from the joint of Ying Fenfen's wings that were closed in front of him. Squeeze in and explore the spring scenery inside. "No, no." A look of embarrassment appeared on Ying Fenfen's pretty face, but the wings were not locked tightly, so Zhang Dong squeezed in a hand without much effort and tremblingly Touching her smooth and crispy skin, a beautiful and touching feeling was immediately transmitted to his mind from the point of contact. Countless emotions surged into his heart instantly, and desire surged into the sky, completely engulfing him. Just as she was about to explore upwards, Ying Fenfen stopped. A small cherry mouth suddenly flashed red, and a colorful ribbon swam out from her mouth like a red dragon, and wrapped around Zhang Dong in a flash. In an instant, he was tied into a rice dumpling, his hands and feet were tied, only his head was exposed. "Honey, are you going to play SM games with your husband?" Zhang Dong struggled hard and found that he couldn't move at all, and he secretly screamed that something was wrong. "SM games? No, I don't want to play games with you. I just want you to be good and don't make trouble." Ying Fenfen finished speaking with a sweet smile. With a thought, the ribbon took Zhang Dong and flew up to Pantao. At the trunk of the tree, he was tied tightly to the trunk so that he could not move. Then, she said to Ying Xiangyuan who was stunned and dumbfounded: "Okay, now we are clean, come on, let's continue our previous work." "But, but, he is watching from the side." Ying Xiangyuan said hesitantly. ¡°We are his women, let him see us.¡± Ying Fenfen said charmingly. "Okay then." A rainbow-like color appeared on Ying Xiangyuan's pretty face. She glanced at Zhang Dong with shame and joy, then quickly lowered her head and slowly let go of her wings. Suddenly, An exquisite, embossed, lively and fragrant body was displayed in front of Zhang Dong's eyes, but before he could see it too clearly, she had already smiled and lowered her delicate body, lying on a huge root. She exposed her endlessly beautiful back, with her high buttocks, slender pink legs, and satin-like back, so beautiful that it really stimulated Zhang Dong to the point of going crazy. What made him even more unbearable was that Ying Fenfen also opened one wing and blocked half of her own spring light with the other wing, and then bent down to wipe Ying Xiangyuan. She even winked at Zhang Dong and licked her from time to time. Tongue. With her movements, her snow-white plumpness appeared and disappeared, and her slender pink legs also appeared and disappeared. And under her wiping, under the gaze of Zhang Dong's fiery eyes, Ying Xiangyuan felt a strange feeling all over her body, and couldn't help but let out a coquettish moan that made her even shy. All this means that any man who sees or hears it will be filled with lust and his blood will boil. Zhang Dong was no exception. He was completely lost. He set up a tent high somewhere, and the desire in his heart was like a volcano about to erupt. Of course, the emotion was more intense than ever before, overwhelming him. He struggled hard, but unfortunately, he couldn't move at all, because this ribbon was called Rainbow, which was a low-level magic weapon that could double his combat effectiveness. Ying Fenfen's current force value was 149,999 points, which doubled his combat effectiveness. Being able to deal with a master with a force value of nearly 300,000 points, Zhang Dong's force value is only 29,999 points. It is impossible to struggle out."Swallow it to me." Zhang Dong was angry. He could only look at such a beautiful spring scene but not move it. How could he be willing to do so? The Way of Swallowing was activated, trying to swallow the true energy contained in the ribbon. However, the true energy in the ribbon was connected into a whole, unmoved at all, and could not be swallowed at all. "Is it because the zhenqi in my Dantian is too full?" Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, and his right index finger was about to move, wanting to send out a sky-shattering finger to consume some zhenqi and break the blockade of the ribbon at the same time, but he thought This colorful ribbon called Rainbow was his wife's magic weapon. If it was damaged by him, both himself and Ying Fenfen would be heartbroken, so he stopped this idiotic behavior, although he knew that there was a high probability of breaking the sky with Yi Finger. This magic weapon cannot be shaken even one bit. It is precisely for this reason that he cannot spit out the soul-chasing sword to attack the ribbon, otherwise, the soul-chasing sword blessed with more than a hundred golden laws is very likely to break the rainbow. So he stopped and continued to enjoy the beautiful spring scenery, letting his desire drown him. Ying Fenfen finally finished wiping Ying Xiangyuan¡¯s back and legs. Now Ying Fenfen lay prone on the root of the tree while Ying Xiangyuan wiped her back. The spring scenery was suddenly very different. Yingxiang is far less sophisticated than Yingfenfen. Although she blocks her key position with one wing, it is completely leaked from time to time, which feasts Zhang Dong's eyes and makes him extremely excited. Ying Xiang looks pure and affectionate from a distance, with a slender body and plump breasts, like a peony in bud, but Ying Fenfen is mature, charming, and attractive, like a ripe peach. Take a bite of it anywhere. All juices are flying. Yingxiang didn't dare to wink at Zhang Dong, but she looked at him affectionately and shyly from time to time. As soon as she met his burning gaze, she retreated in panic. However, Ying Fenfen continued to tease Zhang Dong, raising her buttocks high and stretching out her slender pink legs gracefully. She gently raised her head and looked at Zhang Dong with seductive eyes, her small cherry mouth Opening and closing, the pink tongue slightly poked out of the corner of his mouth Zhang Dong was really seduced to death by this goblin and tortured to the point of death. Now, he himself doesn¡¯t know whether this is pain or joy. However, he had to admit that he was deeply moved and understood many rules and principles of heaven and earth. It seemed that this was the shortcut to cultivation. But, isn¡¯t this too torturous? After about an hour, the two beauties finally finished wiping and half-covered their bodies. They each put on swimsuits, covering up the most alluring spring scenery. Then, they came to Zhang Dong's side with a coquettish smile at the same time. Yingfen Fen said: "Honey, remember, when you go out of this cave, I will still be your teacher, you will still be my student, and Ying Xiangyuan will also be your classmate. Otherwise, we will be too close to you, which is contrary to common sense, and will definitely cause trouble." The students are suspicious. " "You mean we can only communicate secretly?" Zhang Dong asked with a frown. "You can have an open and honest relationship with classmate Ying Xiangyuan, but you can't have a relationship with your teacher. After all, my cultivation is much deeper than yours. It's too strange to suddenly become your girlfriend. It may reveal that you have found your own path. This is an extremely important secret," Ying Fenfen said. "Then I will keep secretly with you for the time being" Zhang Dongxie said with a smile, "Why don't you let go of your husband? Do you want to suffocate your husband to death?" Text Chapter 0639 The Enlightenment of the Way of Gold The bright moonlight shines in the waterfall canyon. Whether it is a beautiful island or a circular river, it is covered with a layer of silver gauze, stained with a dreamy color, as charming as a fairyland. All the students had finished swimming long ago, put on comfortable and decent clothes, and sat cross-legged on the green grass. Ying Fenfen wore a white dress, with a pink sleeve on her wings, and her long hair was tied to one side of her neck. She looked at all the students seriously. Of course, her eyes stayed the most on Zhang Dong, who was sitting cross-legged at the back. Zhang Dong is already her husband. Even if there is no such relationship, she will pay special attention to him, because the ancestor of Flying Eagle said that Zhang Dong is one of the top geniuses in the universe. He has found his own way, and There are two ways. He is the hope for the rise of the Eagle Clan, and even the hope for the rise of the Demon Sect Secret Realm. It can also be said to be the hope of the earth. After all, no one in the major secret realms on the earth has practiced to be a master of picking up girls for many billions of years, Xiaodaomaru It's getting less and less. "Relax your mind, let go of your soul, feel the bright moonlight, feel the moving night scene, listen to the most beautiful notes of nature, let yourself be moved, and then understand the rules and principles of heaven and earth" Eagle Fenfen said in a clear voice. The students turned into clay and wood sculptures one by one, their breathing became lighter, and they gradually entered the wonderful state of meditation. Zhang Dong couldn't calm down, because Ying Xiang was sitting cross-legged next to him. The evening breeze blew her faint fragrance, which was refreshing and stirred his heartstrings. The fragrant scene in the cave also appeared in front of his eyes. It made him want to have a passionate love affair with the beautiful woman right away. Unfortunately, there was no chance. As soon as Ying Fenfen let him go, the three of them hurried out. After all, staying in there for too long might arouse the suspicion of their classmates. And as soon as he returned to Waterfall Canyon, Ying Fenfen started taking classes immediately, and he had no chance. Seeing that Zhang Dong was distracted, Ying Fenfen had a look of anger on her face and looked at him reproachfully. This wife has advanced cultivation, is very charming, and is a bit strong, but she is really good to him. He cannot let her down. He must become stronger quickly, far beyond her, so that her ribbons can no longer tie him up. , he can be with her Thinking of this, he laughed twice in his heart, forced himself to calm down, and began to use his heart to feel the beauty of the night and listen to the sound of nature. Gradually, he entered a wonderful state, seeming to be sleeping but not sleeping, seeming to be awake but not awake, but the wonderful night scene was displayed in his mind in every detail, the beautiful sound of the waterfall, and the chirping of night birds were also every detail. Listening to him. A touch of emotion flowed out of his heart, and some rules and principles of heaven and earth that he could not usually comprehend were perfectly displayed in front of him, allowing him to interpret, observe, and comprehend. Some rules of the Golden Way quietly emerged under the moonlight, as if fish were constantly swimming and jumping. An inexplicable feeling came to my mind. The way of gold is hard and indestructible. The way of gold, sharpness can destroy everything. The way of gold is both a spear and a shield. To kill the enemy is the spear, and to defend is the shield. These are the two characteristics of the Tao of Metal, which are like the yin and yang of heaven and earth, and the male and female of human beings, which are like the swallowing and spitting of the Tao of Swallowing. Only by carefully understanding the mysteries of these two characteristics can we truly understand the way of gold. There was joy on Zhang Dong's face. He finally grasped the key point of the Golden Way. After transplanting the memory of Ancestor Bodhi, he did not find the Golden Way. It was a little different. He had been thinking hard, but he never found it. Too much insight. Unexpectedly, under the guidance of Ying Fenfen today, I actually entered a state of enlightenment, and seemed to have found the key to understanding the way of gold. It seems that this wife is very prosperous. This guy actually concluded that Ying Fenfen was Wang Fu¡¯s fate. Immediately, he entered into deeper thinking and enlightenment. Ancestor Bodhi's experience of seeking the Tao, every word and deed, silently emerged in his mind, and all kinds of emotions and insights became clear again ¡­ I don¡¯t know when, Zhang Dong woke up from his epiphany, with a look of regret on his face. Although he had a deeper understanding of the Way of Gold this time and realized the two characteristics of the Way of Gold, he still couldn¡¯t I haven't fully realized it yet, I still haven't found the way to gold, I'm still a little short of it, there seems to be a key point that I haven't figured out yet, which requires more accumulation and more understanding. After all, I am not as talented as Patriarch Bodhi in finding the way to gold. "However, at a young age, I found the way of swallowing and the way of mist, and even the way of beauty and the way of gold are also in the process of understanding,"?It cannot be compared to Patriarch Bodhi. As soon as he woke up, he smelled a strong fragrance of flowers, which was refreshing, as if he was among a hundred flowers, as if spring was coming around him. Strange, why does it smell so good? Zhang Dong opened his eyes and looked around. Suddenly, he was stunned on the spot. I am really in the midst of a hundred flowers, surrounded by flowers. Colorful flowers are blooming and exhaling a strong floral fragrance. These fragrances seem to soothe the mind and make people feel happy. "Classmate Zhang Dong, are you awake?" A charming voice sounded from behind, Ying Xiangyuan walked over with brisk steps, her pretty face was filled with joy, and her beautiful eyes were full of affection. "Honey, where are the teachers and classmates?" Zhang Dong asked in surprise. "They have returned to school after class long ago. You have been in meditation for three days and three nights. The teacher asked me to accompany and take care of you here. He said that when you wake up, you will go back to school and report to the second grade." Ying Xiangyuan's pretty face A faint blush appeared, but she was still not used to Zhang Dong calling her this way. "Three days and three nights in meditation?" Zhang Dong was stunned. This was really the longest time he had been in meditation in his life. No wonder he was so hungry. Standing up, he looked at this large field of flowers with intoxicated eyes, and said gratefully: "Wife, thank you, you are so good to me." "The environment can change the mood, and practicing in Baihua has a very good effect. Okay." Ying Xiangyuan lowered her head slightly and said shyly, "I, I am your woman, and I should serve you. Don't thank me." Looking at this peerless beauty, Zhang Dong felt in his heart. He was deeply moved and couldn't bear it any longer, so he reached out to hug her waist. Ying Xiangyuan spun his body gracefully and ran away, saying shyly: "Bad guy, aren't you hungry? "I'm hungry. Is there anything delicious?" Zhang Dong asked expectantly. "Of course. You go wash your face, brush your teeth, and then you can eat." Ying Xiangyuan said coquettishly, took out the dining table and stools from the storage bag, and took out the steaming meals from the tent. It was really fragrant and made Zhang Dong move his index finger. After Zhang Dong finished washing, he came over and sat down. Ying Xiang was waiting at the side and asked coquettishly: "Would you like to drink?" "Drink a little, drinking can cheer you up." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. Ying Xiangyuan suddenly felt ashamed and angry, and said: "Don't try to do anything bad. Teacher told me not to rely too much on you, otherwise it will not be good for your cultivation." "Teacher is so bad, he actually led me to be so innocent. Such an obedient wife." Zhang Dong didn't know whether to laugh or cry, but he felt warm in his heart and wolfed down all the food on the table. ¡°Honey, I didn¡¯t expect you to be a brilliant chef.¡± Zhang Dong said happily, stroking his bulging belly. "Now that you know me, I can make you eat comfortably, and I can also dress up your place beautifully, make you feel happy, and speed up your cultivation speed." Ying Xiangyuan's pretty face He showed an arrogant look and spoke in a coquettish tone. "It seems that I am very lucky." Zhang Dong said with a smile, "I believe you can give me more." "You a dog's mouth can't spit out ivory." Ying Xiangyuan naturally knew that Zhang The implication of Dong's words is that he is ashamed and angry, but also a little sweet and a little expectant. After flirting for a while, Zhang Dong boldly went to hug her. Ying Xiangyuan did not run away this time. She wanted to refuse but let Zhang Dong hug her, but she looked very shy. Zhang Dong was overjoyed, and after a passionate lingering moment, he moved in to kiss her delicate lips that exuded a faint fragrance Text Chapter 0640 Slap the teacher Zhang Dong had just kissed Ying Xiangyuan's fragrant lips, but before he had time to taste it, the tur¨¢n vines on Ying Xiangyuan's wrists were activated, growing and spreading crazily. In the blink of an eye, he was tied into a rice dumpling, so that he could no longer touch the beauty. Not at all, Zhang Dong was so angry that he wanted to hit the wall. Ying Xiangyuan smiled coquettishly for a while, and then said apologetically: "Husband, I'm sorry, this vine is called the Chastity Vine. I didn't instruct it to tie you, but it took the initiative to tie you because it didn't accept it. "You." Zhang Dong said in amazement: "There is such a strong vine in the world? How can it accept me?" "The chastity vine is extremely rare and precious. Not only can it bloom beautiful flowers, but the fragrance it emits is also good." It refreshes the mind and is of great benefit to cultivation, and it can also prevent perverts. Unfortunately, the cultivation of chastity vine is very difficult. Only those who practice the way of wood can cultivate it successfully." "Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!" Ying Xiangyuan explained coquettishly, "When it finds out that you are really good to me, it will slowly accept you and then stop tying you up." "Damn, it actually regards me as a pervert?" Zhang Dong couldn't laugh or cry. , "I'm your husband, he tied up the wrong person!" "You tied up the wrong person, you are a pervert, Chastity Vine never makes mistakes!" Ying Xiangyuan said coquettishly. Zhang Dong was depressed for a while, then rolled his eyes and said with an evil smile: "Wife, put it aside, and then we" "The chastity vine cannot leave its owner's side for too long, otherwise it will die." Ying Xiangyuan glanced at Zhang Dong angrily. "Okay, I will try my best to pursue you and let Chastity Vine slowly accept me." Zhang Dong had no choice but to give up the lustful thoughts in his heart because he didn't want to destroy such a good treasure. Ying Xiangyuan put away the chastity vine that tied Zhang Dong again, and at the same time warned: "Husband, we can call you this affectionately in private, but in front of people and at school, we can't call you this, bijing, me too One of the most famous school beauties, with many followers and fans, Rongyi causes conflicts and fights, not to mention, I am completely in love with you." "Okay, I listen to you," Zhang Dong nodded and said sincerely. . Ying Xiangyuan's pretty face showed deep gratitude. Even though Zhang Dong was a genius, even though he knew that she was betrothed to him by the Flying Eagle Ancestor, he could not possess her arrogantly. Otherwise, with his strength, it would be very difficult to break free from the chastity vine. She took the initiative to hold Zhang Dong¡¯s arm in her arms, looking happy. The sun was setting in the west, and the sunlight was projected from the sky, reflecting the two people's bodies crimson, and also leaving two shadows nestled together on the ground, long, extending into the circular river. In this situation, Zhang Dongg¨£nji¨¤o is very sweet and satisfied. Ziji is so blessed that she has such a beautiful and pure woman who has even held hands with a man. She is a flower fairy and a wood elf. She will be one of Ziji's favorite women in her life. "Honey, should we spend our time here tonight, should we go to your house, my house, or teacher Ying Fenfen's house?" Ying Xiangyuan said shyly. "The beauty is moved." Zhang Dong felt happy and asked softly: "Is there anyone else in your family?" "When the children of our Eagle clan reach the age of sixteen, they will start to live independently. Naturally, I am the only one in my family. "Bijing, I'm an only child." Ying Xiangyuan said in surprise, "Husband, where did you grow up?" "I grew up in the outside world. Not long after we arrived at the Demon Gate Secret Realm, Zhang Dong said with a smile, "In that case, the teacher lives alone, so she must be very lonely." "Are you trying to trick the teacher?" An ambiguous look appeared on her pretty face, "But I don't think highly of you, and the teacher won't let you succeed so quickly." "Not necessarily, the teacher is charming and gorgeous, and I long for it in my heart." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. The two of them cleaned up, flew into the sky, flew to Ying Fenfen's residence as fast as possible, and landed gracefully in front of the door. This is a villa located on a hillside. It is exquisite and compact, surrounded by white walls. Beautiful flowers are planted inside and outside the walls, and a clear stream passes in front of the door. Standing at the door was a well-dressed man from the Eagle Clan holding a bouquet of flowers. "Hello, Teacher Yingzhong." Ying Xiangyuan saluted the big man. "Hello, classmate Ying Xiangyuan." Ying Zhong glanced greedily at the gorgeous Ying Xiangyuan. "Classmate Zhang Dong, this is the teacher who teaches fighting skills in our school. He is responsible for the first and second grade classes." Ying Xiangyuan winked at Zhang Dong and said coquettishly. "The eagle pays great attention to the old man"Okay, I am Zhang Dong. I will enter the second grade tomorrow to practice and study. Please take care of me. "Zhang Dong glanced at Ying Zhong with pity. "How could he not feel pity in his heart? Ying Zhong is 1,100 years old this year. He has succeeded in cultivating the Tao for the third time. He is good at fighting. He is very rich in combat skills and has a force value of 159,999 points. I have been pursuing Teacher Ying Fenfen for almost ten years, but I have never been able to catch up with him. However, he is indeed a man with outstanding perseverance. He has been pursuing unswervingly for ten years. Zhang Dong appeared, and the Flying Eagle Ancestor took over. Teacher Ying Fenfen was betrothed to Zhang Dong. He may still have a glimmer of hope. The opportunity is gone. ¡°Hello, I heard that a genius came to our school, and it turns out it¡¯s you. "Teacher Ying Zhong finished speaking with a smile, and then said: "You are here to see Teacher Ying Fenfen, right? Why don't you knock on the door quickly? " He just knocked on the door for a long time, but Teacher Ying Fenfen ignored him, as if he didn't exist. "Teacher Ying Fenfen" Ying Xiangyuan knocked on the door and shouted charmingly. After a while, the door creaked. There was a sound of being opened, and Ying Fenfen, who was as beautiful as a fairy in the sky, appeared at the door wearing a white dress, red high heels, and long hair shawl, and said coquettishly: "Classmate Zhang Dong, classmate Ying Xiangyuan, come in quickly. " Then she moved her somewhat complicated eyes to Ying Zhong's face and said, "Teacher Ying Zhong, I'm sorry, I have someone I like, and I really let you down. " Ying Zhong, who was about to step in, was stunned on the spot, with a look of disbelief on his face, and shouted hysterically: "No, no, Teacher Ying Fenfen, don't lie to me, otherwise, I will die for you. look. " Just such a sentence completely destroyed Zhang Dong's good impression of him. It seems that this man is not infatuated, but has despicable methods and clings to Teacher Ying Fenfen. "Teacher Ying Zhong, I I never tell lies. I have found someone I like, and I have made a lifelong commitment. Just give up on this idea and stop pestering me. I really can't stand it anymore. "Teacher Ying Fenfen's face turned a little pale, as if she was afraid that this man would let him die. "Who is he? Who is he? you tell me! Tell me quickly! "The weight of Ying was so tight that it couldn't be more intense. His hands like iron pliers suddenly reached forward and grabbed Ying Fenfen's arms like lightning, as if he was planning to restrain her. "Whoosh" Ying Fenfen retreated quickly, There was a rope behind her, and at the same time, the red ribbon and a red dragon flew out of her cherry mouth, and instantly tied the slightly crazy Yingzhong into a rice dumpling. "Ah. I will die with you today. I have been pursuing you for ten years, but you are not moved at all, but you actually made a private marriage with someone for life without saying a word" Ying Zhong roared crazily, and raised two giant dragons in his arms, It swelled rapidly and seemed to want to break free from the ribbons. ¡°Are you crazy? Are you a man? "Ying Fenfen was so angry that she was shaking all over. "Bitch, I can't bear it anymore today. You must put away the rainbow and agree to be my woman. Otherwise, I will rape you and then kill you today" A murderous aura surged from Ying Zhong's body, "I couldn't do anything to you before because I didn't have a magic weapon, but recently I got a low-level magic weapon, and it's easy to control you. " "Pa" Zhang Dong suddenly jumped up and slapped Ying Zhong on the face so hard that his head shook. Ying Xiangyuan and Ying Fenfen were dumbfounded at the same time, watching the monster yang. Zhang Dong thought to himself: How could this guy be so brave? He dared to slap a teacher with a force value of 159,999 points? Text Chapter 0641 The terrible demonization Ying Zhong was stunned by Zhang Dong's slap. He moved his attention from Ying Fenfen to Zhang Dong and roared: "You are so brave. A student dares to hit the teacher. You, kneel down." Apologize and slap yourself a hundred times, otherwise I will crush you to death. "The majesty of a teacher cannot be desecrated. How can a teacher's authority be challenged?" A thick sneer appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and he said sarcastically: "A guy like you is worthy of being a teacher? A beast like you is also a member of our Eagle tribe? You shamelessly pester Teacher Ying Fenfen, Teacher Ying Fenfen doesn't I like you and asked you not to pester her, but how did you do it? You said something rude and wanted to die with Teacher Ying Fenfen. Do you have the humanity to be a man? " Hearing this, Ying Fenfen's heart surged. I was deeply moved that Zhang Dong actually offended a teacher with advanced cultivation for her. This kind of character that is not afraid of rape and this kind of behavior that stands up when encountering injustice is really admirable. Such a character, such a With her cultivation talent, as long as she is given enough time to grow, she will definitely become a super powerful being in the future, and will definitely be able to lead the Eagle Clan to rise, and he is her husband. She couldn't help but look at Zhang Dong with admiration and love, her heart felt soft. At this moment, it seemed that Zhang Dong had walked into her heart and into the depths of her soul. Ying Zhong was stunned for a moment, with blushing and anger on his face. Suddenly he saw Ying Fenfen looking at Zhang Dong lovingly, and a murderous aura surged in his heart, and he shouted angrily: " So that¡¯s it, that¡¯s it, Ying Fenfen, you actually fell in love with this boy, very good, very good, today I will kill him and feed him to the dogs, and then I will rape you first and then kill him.¡± A black air like black smoke. It emerged from his body, and the color of his skin instantly turned black, as if possessed by a devil, which was particularly frightening. "Demonization? You, what you got is a magic weapon?" A look of panic appeared on Teacher Ying Fenfen's face. On the earth, there are four supreme secret realms: Taoist secret realm, Buddhist secret realm, Longmen secret realm, and Fengmen secret realm. But there is an even more terrifying secret realm, and that is the Demon Gate Secret Realm! Terrifyingly powerful. The secret realm of the Demon Sect is a secret realm composed of monks in various secret realms who have become obsessed with evil, and then continue to practice and become stronger in their own way. The monks in this secret realm are all masters, and their minds are not sound, and they are as terrifying and terrifying as madmen. Once, Taoism and Buddhism jointly attacked the Demon Sect's secret realm, but they were defeated. Even Tathagata and Patriarch Bodhi were seriously injured and almost died. After the two masters recovered from their injuries, they joined forces with Longmen, Fengmen, and the four supreme secret realms to break into the Demon Gate Secret Realm. However, the nephew still set up a lantern and returned defeated. After all, the Demon Gate Secret Realm is full of fire from any secret realm. The possessed master knows the martial arts and magical techniques of any secret realm. In fact, nearly twenty big demons emerged from the secret realm of the Demon Sect and left in pieces, leaving behind too many Xiao Dao Pills and Da Dao Pills. After that, the powerful beings in the four supreme secret realms and other secret realms all acquiesced to the existence of the Demon Gate Secret Realm. Although there were conflicts from time to time, there were no more large-scale fights. Once the strong men in the other secret realms went crazy, the messengers of the Demon Gate Secret Realm would will appear, take such people away, and bring them into the secret realm of the Demon Sect. The magic weapon was refined by the terrifying demon in the secret realm of the Demon Sect. If the person who uses it is not mentally firm, he will be demonized and eventually become a real demon and become a member of the secret realm of the magic gate. ¡°Obviously, it was because Ying Zhong obtained a magic weapon that he was initially demonized, so he became beyond recognition and became cruel and bloodthirsty. "Magic weapon? No, it's not a magic weapon." A look of panic appeared on Ying Zhong's face, and a trace of fear and a trace of clarity appeared in his eyes, but it was quickly covered up by ferocity and viciousness, "Ying Fenfen, You obediently agree to be my woman, otherwise it will be too late for you to regret it. " "Hurry, call the principal, the demonized person is very cruel and powerful, far beyond his usual strength." Ying Fenfen hurriedly said to Ying Xiangyuan. explain. "You have to be careful." Ying Xiangyuan's pretty face turned pale with fright, and she flew into the sky as fast as she could, flying towards the principal's residence. Ying Zhong seemed a little confused. He didn't care that Ying Xiang went away to ask for reinforcements, and he didn't pay attention to Zhang Dong at all. He just looked at Ying Fenfen with drooling eyes, and made a cooing sound in his throat, as if there was a frog inside. Yelling, extremely weird. "You, you, still don't agree to be my woman?" Ying Zhong said through gritted teeth. "Ying Zhong, don't forget, you are from the Ying tribe, you are a teacher" Ying Fenfen looked wary and backed away carefully while trying to awaken Ying Zhong's mind. "Ah you have to die, you have to die. If you don't want to be my woman, you will die." Ying Zhong not only failed to wake up, but became even more crazy. It was as if a valve had been opened on his head, and black gas was pouring out.Like thick smoke, it curls into the sky. It is said that after a monk is completely demonized, a column of black smoke will shoot straight into the sky from his head, and then the messengers from the demon world will see him and come to pick him up. "Rainbow, wrapped around his neck." Ying Fenfen was horrified. If the black smoke column was allowed to form and the demon envoy arrived before the principal, not only himself, but also Zhang Dong would be killed by the other party, because the demon envoy came to pick him up. They have always wanted to kill people to establish prestige, and never make any sense. As soon as she finished speaking, the rainbow that had been wrapped around Ying Zhong's body suddenly tightened, and one part of it was wrapped around Ying Zhong's neck like a ghost, tightening it hard. The black smoke coming out of Ying Zhong's head decreased rapidly. Obviously, the black smoke came from his body, went to his head through his neck, and then came out from the top of his head. Now the portal of the neck was strangled, and the passage of black smoke It was blocked. "Ah" Ying Zhong let out a crazy shout, and the muscles all over his body bulged as high as a mouse. His skin became darker at a terrifying speed, and a ferocious and violent aura also rushed out. What is terrifying is that a faint black color, like water, begins to penetrate into the ribbon, as if it is also demonizing the ribbon. Ying Fenfen rushed over with a quick stride, her hands suddenly pressed on the ribbon, and she channeled her true energy to resist the invasion of the demonic energy. Otherwise, her magic weapon would also be demonized, and the loss would be great. "Kill!" Zhang Dong felt that the situation was not good, and a blood-feather knife appeared in his hand, and he slashed hard on the back of Ying Zhong's head. "When" A sound like striking iron sounded, sparks flew everywhere, and the Blood Feather Saber bounced high, but not even a single hair fell from the back of Ying Zhong's head. In fact, his body did not move at all, as if there was no It was as if he had withstood Zhang Dong's full force. "How awesome!" A look of fear appeared on Zhang Dong's face, but he was not afraid at all. He added more than a hundred golden rules of heaven and earth to the blood feather sword, and slashed Ying Zhong's head hard again. "Dang" There was another sound like striking iron. A bunch of hair fell off Ying Zhong's head, and a blood stain appeared on his scalp, with thin blood flowing out. "Ah" Feeling the pain, Ying Zhong roared crazily, turned around suddenly, and the light of death shot out from his eyes, which was projected onto Zhang Dong's face, and then his mouth suddenly opened. Whoosh A thing shaped like a bee turned into black lightning, and with a monstrous murderous intent, it shot towards Zhang Dong's forehead at a terrifying speed. This is the magic weapon that Ying Zhong recently obtained - the Demon Bee. It is a low-level magic weapon that can increase combat effectiveness by 0.8 times. Ying Zhong's force value is 159,999 points. If increased by 0.8 times, the force value reaches nearly 30 points. Ten thousand points, able to instantly kill any warrior with a force value lower than 300,000 points. Zhang Dong's pupils shrank, and his body blessed with the Dao of Miao flew backwards rapidly. His mouth also opened rapidly, and the Soul-Chasing Sword blessed with more than a hundred rules of the Dao of Gold suddenly shot out with a monstrous murderous intent. . Boom boom boom Two low-level magic weapons collided in the air, making a sound like thunder. The soul-chasing sword can double the combat effectiveness, while the magic bee can only increase the combat effectiveness by 0.8 times. The quality of the soul-chasing sword is higher. Some, but the quality of the true energy charged by the Soul-Chasing Sword is far inferior to the quality of the True Qi in the Demon Bee. Therefore, the Soul-Chasing Sword is retreating steadily, but it does not collapse, because the Soul-Chasing Sword's There is a second dantian on the hilt of the sword, and there are 100,000 points of true energy in the second dantian. Ying Zhong had a look of surprise and greed on his face. With a thought in his mind, the Demon Bee suddenly avoided the interception of the Soul-Chasing Sword and shot at Zhang Dong's forehead like lightning! Text Chapter 0642: Dangerous With such a period of buffering, Zhang Dong was already prepared. He took out the black gold immortal shield from his storage bag and suddenly held it in front of his forehead. "Boom" The demon bee crazily hit the black gold immortal shield. Sparks flew out, the space collapsed, and the wind roared. Zhang Dong felt a huge force coming from the sky, and his body flew up involuntarily, flying continuously. After walking for more than fifty meters, it crashed to the ground. I felt that the muscles and bones in my hands were about to break, and the energy and blood in my body surged. A more greedy look appeared on Ying Zhong's face. This student actually owned so many treasures, a low-level magic weapon, and a strange shield that could withstand the bombardment of low-level magic weapons without breaking. ¡°Die.¡± He shouted wildly, commanding the magic bee to turn into black lightning, and shot towards Zhang Dong again. Zhang Dong was not willing to be outdone, and with a thought, the Soul-Chasing Sword was filled with murderous intent and shot at Ying Zhong's left eye at a terrifying speed. Ying Zhong has been tied up by Ying Fenfen's ribbon, and he is constantly transporting his true energy to demonize Ying Fenfen's ribbon, and starts a dangerous battle for the magic weapon with Ying Fenfen. Naturally, he has difficulty moving, and now he sees Chaihun The sword actually shot into his eyes, a fierce look appeared on his face, his eyelids closed suddenly, and his head lowered rapidly. "Pfft" The Soul-Chasing Sword hit Ying Zhong's eyebrow frame, sinking in for about an inch, and then was blocked by his eyebrow bone. "Ah" Ying Zhong let out a shrill scream, like an evil ghost, which made people's scalp numb when hearing it. The muscles on his forehead squirmed rapidly, like black moths, tightly clamping the soul-chasing sword. One was to prevent the soul-chasing sword from penetrating inward, and the other was to prevent the soul-chasing sword from exiting. This magic weapon was very powerful. He couldn't Will give it a second chance to attack him. "Dang Dang Dang" Zhang Dong waved the black gold immortal shield and kept blocking the demon bees out, but blood spurted out wildly, the tiger's mouth cracked open, and blood flowed out. However, there was no look of fear on his face. Gradually showing the color of victory. Because, the Demon Bee first fought with the Soul-Chasing Sword, and then was smashed away by Zhang Dong with the black gold immortal shield. It consumed too much infuriating energy and lacked energy. If you want to kill Zhang Dong, you have to fill it with energy again. However, How could Zhang Dong give this terrifying magic weapon time to recharge? "Kill" Zhang Dong shouted wildly, jumped up, and hit the demon bee that was shooting at him with his shield. "Boom" There was a loud noise as the sky collapsed and the earth cracked. Although Zhang Dong flew back upside down, the Demon Bee also spun and fell to the ground, then flew up crookedly and quickly flew towards Ying Zhong's mouth. "Kill" As soon as Zhang Dong fell to the ground, without any delay, he twisted his waist and came to the side of Ying Zhong like a ghost, and lightly patted Mo Zhong's shoulder with his right palm. Ying Zhong sneered, and with a burst of energy, the muscles on his shoulders suddenly swelled up, like a hill, and collided with Zhang Dong's right palm. He was 100% sure that just such a collision would make Zhang Dong The bones in the hand were broken and the person was shaken to death. "Boom" Ying Zhong's semi-demonized Qi hit Zhang Dong's right palm with a monstrous murderous intent, and then crazily attacked Zhang Dong's body. Zhang Dong's palms were suddenly filled with flesh and blood, but a cold smile appeared on his face. If Ying Zhong didn't use his true energy to fight back, it would be very difficult for him to swallow him because his true energy was too strong. However, , since he took the initiative to attack with his true energy, there would be another result. The magical power of swallowing the sun was quickly activated, and the rules of heaven and earth of the way of swallowing were also quickly blessed in the meridians of the right hand. The rules of heaven and earth with the attribute of spitting were naturally blessed in the meridians of the left arm. In an instant, a monstrous suction force was generated, sweeping away the semi-demonized Qi that had invaded Zhang Dong's right palm. The Qi in Ying Zhong's Dantian also poured out crazily like the Yellow River bursting its banks. The true energy flowed through the meridians of Zhang Dong's right hand, into Zhang Dong's Dantian, and then directly poured into the meridians of Zhang Dong's left hand, and flowed into Zhang Dong's left palm. Then, Zhang Dong's left palm suddenly raised and slapped the eagle's chest hard. From his temples, terrifying Gang Qi spurted out. A palm that breaks the sky! "Boom" Ying Zhong was like a sack full of soil. He flew into the sky and flew for more than twenty meters before hitting the ground. He was bleeding from all his orifices, especially his mouth. The blood was really spurting out, as if he didn't want it. Money is the same. Even though he was so miserable, even so embarrassed, the demonized Ying Zhong was still not dead. He had only lost about 10,000 points of Qi just now, and his fighting power was still extremely strong. Therefore, he stood up in one fell swoop and shook his blood-stained body. The head walked over step by step like a demon, exuding a heaven-destroying aura, and its eyes emitted a light as black as ink.???????????????????????????????????? The scary thing is that the colorful ribbon that tied Ying Fenfen has turned black, and unexpectedly loosened automatically, falling lightly to the ground, twisting and struggling, as if whining in pain. And the soul-chasing sword embedded on his forehead is gradually turning black, but the speed is very slow. After all, the soul-chasing sword is supported by the true energy in the second dantian. "No, he's about to be completely demonized. Why hasn't the principal come yet?" Ying Fenfen stood in front of Zhang Dong and shouted nervously, "Escape quickly, I'll hold him back" "Escape? I'm here There is never a word for escape in my dictionary. Besides, how can I let my woman protect me from the knife?" Zhang Dong exuded an aura of contempt for the world, and his eyes were full of blazing light, and he jumped from Yingfen in one stride. Fen rushed out from behind, and in the blink of an eye he was in front of Ying Zhong, his right index finger pointed out suddenly. A finger that breaks the sky! "Woo" A sharp qi shot out at a terrifying speed with a monstrous murderous intent. Ying Zhong had no time to dodge, and was hit in the heart by this qi, causing a wound as deep as two inches. Blood hole, blood gurgling out. "Ah" Ying Zhong let out a shrill cry, and a machete appeared in his hand, slashing Zhang Dong's forehead hard. This knife is sharp, terrifying, fast, and the angle is extremely tricky! Zhang Dong did not dare to use the Blood Feather Sword to resist, or even used the Black Gold Immortal Shield to resist. Even though he knew the way of swallowing, his cultivation was too shallow and he did not have a deep understanding of the way of swallowing, so it would be difficult for him to swallow such a sharp knife-like sword. If Qi is swallowed by force, he will definitely be hacked to death or shocked to death by this terrifying knife first. retreat! His body seemed to have turned into an illusion, and he flew upside down for dozens of meters silently. "Boom" Ying Zhong split Zhang Dong's phantom with a sharp knife, and then slashed it to the ground. The ground collapsed, and a knife mark more than twenty meters long appeared. "Kill" Ying Zhong shouted, flapped his wings, chased after him like a ghost, and slashed at Zhang Dong's neck again. He was the teacher of the fighting skills class. Both the angle and the timing of this knife were perfect. . If Zhang Dong is strong enough, it will be easy to deal with this sword. After all, he has the memories of many strong men in his mind, so he can easily deal with such a sword. However, his cultivation is too shallow, and his force value is only 29999 points. Compared with the opponent The difference was 130,000 points, and the gap was like a chasm. Therefore, he found that he could not avoid this knife, and the only way was to fight hard. "Kill" He shouted brazenly, and applied more than a hundred golden rules of heaven and earth to his hands and body. He waved the black gold indestructible shield with both hands and rushed forward. But at this moment, a red stick was drawn from the side, hitting Ying Zhong's machete first. "Boom" The space collapsed and the wind roared. Ying Zhong felt a huge force coming from the sky, flying upside down in the air, flying more than 20 meters like a cloud and mist, and then crashed to the ground. "Ah" Ying Fenfen, who struck the blow, didn't get the favor either. Blood mist spurted out from his mouth, and his delicate body flew upside down for dozens of meters, letting out a painful scream. "Kill" Zhang Dong was angry in his heart and used the method of Miao, almost following Ying Zhong and flying over. The index finger of his right hand was like a machine gun, constantly shooting out sharp energy. "Chi chi chi chi" The Gang Qi accelerated by the rules of the shooting attribute fell like raindrops on Ying Zhong's face, body and thighs. Blood holes formed out of thin air, and red blood gurgled out like a fountain. "Ah" Ying Zhong screamed miserably, and wildly waved the heavy sword in his hand, forming a sky-covering light curtain, completely covering himself. When he hit the ground, he jumped up like a madman. It hit Zhang Dong like a bull. Zhang Dong suddenly twisted his waist, and he seemed to teleport. In the blink of an eye, he had retreated dozens of meters away, avoiding Ying Zhong's crazy collision. Seeing that his impact failed, viciousness and anger appeared on Ying Zhong's face, and more black energy came out of his body, like a steamer, almost submerging himself, and the wounds on his body were healing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then , he smiled ferociously, wielded his machete, and with a monstrous murderous intent, he killed Zhang Dong at an incredibly fast speed. Text Chapter 0643: Burning everything down Worried that Zhang Dong would be hurt, Ying Fenfen jumped up as soon as she landed, rushed to Zhang Dong, swung the red iron rod in her hand, and struck the blade of Ying Zhong's knife towards Zhang Dong's neck with a wild blow. ¡°Boom¡­¡± Ying Fenfen somersaulted and flew dozens of meters away before crashing down with a bang. Ying Zhong was thrown away like a meteorite, flying for more than ten meters before crashing down, making a big hole in the ground. Zhang Dong did not feel lucky to have escaped. Instead, there were warning signs in his heart and he smelled a strong smell of death. There is no doubt that this kind of crisis and pressure comes from Yingzhong. Ying Zhong has now completely transformed into a black man. Except for his teeth, the rest are black, even his tongue is black. The black smoke coming out of his body has almost formed a smoke column. If he hadn't been moving, perhaps, it would have been Towering into the sky. "We can't let him stay in one place, we must let him move, otherwise, the messenger from the Demon Sect Secret Realm will arrive." Ying Fenfen got up from the ground with difficulty and flew towards Ying Zhong. "Kill" Zhang Dong twisted his waist and rushed to Ying Zhong who had just climbed up from the ground. He held a shield in his left hand and fired out sharp energy from his right index finger again, hitting Ying Zhong's body like a bullet. Many blood holes, inches deep, appeared again on Ying Zhong¡¯s body, and blood spurted out again. The strange thing was that his blood had turned black, which was frightening. "Ah" Ying Zhong shouted in pain, his eyes shot out with a ferocious and vicious light, and his mouth suddenly opened. Whoosh The magic bee shot out like lightning and crashed into Zhang Dong's black gold immortal shield. Ah Zhang Dong let out a painful cry, sprayed blood mist from his mouth, and flew backwards like a cloud, as if he was hit by a big mountain. This is still when the magic weapon is not fully charged. Otherwise, Just such a blow, even though Zhang Dong has an extremely hard black gold indestructible shield, even though Zhang Dong has added more than a hundred rules of heaven and earth of the golden way to himself, he will be shocked to pieces. After all, this blow can kill a master with a force value of nearly 300,000 points. Kill Ying Fenfen was afraid that a peerless genius like Zhang Dong would accidentally die in the hands of Ying Zhong, so she rushed forward as if she was risking her life, wielding the red stick in her hand, and launched a suicidal terrorist attack on Ying Zhong. ¡°Boom, boom, boom¡­¡± The two of them were fighting together like eternal enemies. Their weapons kept hitting each other, making a sound like thunder. It was really terrifying and sad. When The Demon Bee continued to attack Zhang Dong crazily, but Zhang Dong blocked them all with the black gold immortal shield. After all, as long as the first blow is blocked, subsequent attacks will become weaker and weaker. However, this magic weapon only attacked Zhang Dong for a while, then suddenly turned around and flew back, shooting towards Ying Fenfen's back with overwhelming murderous intent. Zhang Dong was shocked and shouted: "Fenfen, be careful with the magic weapon." However, it was too late. The machete in Ying Zhong's hand turned into a shadow of swords all over the sky, surrounding Ying Fenfen. Ying Fenfen was more defensive than offensive. Where can I defend myself from the magic weapon's plot? But she finally heard Zhang Dong¡¯s reminder and suddenly twisted her body at the critical moment. Whoosh The magic weapon passed through Ying Fenfen's chest with a breath of death, bringing out a handful of bright blood. Ah Ying Fenfen let out a shrill scream, but she did not fall down. She used all her strength to hit Ying Zhong hard, not caring that the opponent's heavy sword was about to cut off her waist. When Ying Zhong had to use his heavy sword to stop the blow, but his whole body felt as if he was hit by a big mountain. He flew upside down like a cloud and mist. The tiger's mouth of his hands also burst open, and black blood flowed like a spring. pop up. He could no longer hold the heavy sword and it fell to the ground with a clang. The red iron rod in Ying Fenfen's hand also flew out of her hand, and her body flew backwards like a piece of paper. Before she landed on the ground, she was already unconscious. Of course, the two blood holes in her chest were still shooting blood rapidly. "Fenfen" Zhang Dong was shocked and rushed over quickly. He moved his right hand quickly and touched many acupuncture points at once to stop her bleeding. However, she still didn't wake up. Not only was the magic weapon injured, Her body, and the evil energy in it had also invaded her delicate body. If she didn't seize the time to rescue her, she would really perish. But there is no time now, not at all. Zhang Dong put Ying Fenfen on the ground, with a look on his face.With a murderous intention, he twisted his waist and came in front of Ying Zhong who had just climbed up. The index finger of his right hand once again sprayed out sharp gas, and shot it directly into his eyes. Ying Zhong quickly closed his eyes and at the same time turned his left and right hands into eagle claws to block his eyes. Zhang Dong took the opportunity to form a palm with his left hand and hit Ying Zhong on the lower abdomen with a murderous intent. A palm that breaks the sky! He finally found the opportunity to strike another heaven-shattering palm! Such a palm consumes ten thousand points of true energy, and through the meridians blessed by the rules of heaven and earth with the attribute of spitting, it turns into sharp energy that can destroy everything, bursting out ten times the combat power, capable of killing and injuring nearly three times the force value. A master with 100,000 points. "Ah" Ying Zhong let out a shrill scream, sprayed blood mist from his mouth, and his body flew into the air. Perhaps it was because of the special difference after being transformed into a demon. He did not suffer much damage, only his internal organs were shocked. Kill Zhang Dong bit his teeth and flew into the air. He caught up with him in the blink of an eye. He raised his left hand and slapped Ying Zhong's belly twice crazily! These two palms are also heaven-shattering palms! It also consumes ten thousand points of infuriating energy. So, these are the two palms that can break the boat! If he can't kill the opponent, then Zhang Dong's combat effectiveness will drop to freezing point, because the zhenqi in his Dantian is almost exhausted, and without zhenqi, it is like the plane has run out of fuel. He can't even fly, even if he puts a small Even if the rules of heaven and earth of the Tao are applied to the body, it will not work even if it turns oneself into the best-performing aircraft. Boom boom It's like the world is collapsing, it's like the sea is turning, it's like the end of the world is coming. Ying Zhong felt like he was hit twice by a big mountain. His lower abdomen was shattered. Blood spurted out from his mouth, eyes, nose, and ears. His hands were powerless and fell from the air. The magic weapon, the Demon Bee, was also knocked down from the air because its owner was unconscious. He couldn't move. Moved. Zhang Dong sprayed blood mist from his mouth, and the skin of his left hand was torn open, with blood and flesh flying everywhere. This was caused by his own true energy. After all, three sky-shattering palms were struck in one go. The meridians could bear it, but the muscles of the palm could not. However, at any rate, he beat the demonized teacher into a coma. Zhang Dong reached out his right hand with difficulty, pressed it on Ying Zhong, and began to frantically absorb the energy from the opponent's Dantian. With the Sun-Swallowing Magic Technique and the Way of Swallowing that can swallow and refine all true energy, he is not afraid of the so-called demonic energy at all. Just like a long whale drinking water, in just a moment, he absorbed and refined enough infuriating energy, and his force value returned to 29999 points. He moved his right hand quickly, tapping multiple acupuncture points on Ying Zhong's body as quickly as possible. In this way, Ying Zhong He couldn't wake up. It wasn't that he didn't want to kill him, but he wanted to keep him to show to the principal. After all, it was hard to bear the crime of killing a fellow human being. Then he took off the soul-chasing sword that was still embedded on Ying Zhong's forehead, rushed to Ying Fenfen as fast as he could, a silver needle appeared in his right hand, and with a shake of his hand, he shot it into her Tanzhong point. , the changed nature of the true energy swarmed out, quickly treating her injuries. "Huh" A refreshing fragrance blew up, and a girl with noble temperament, gorgeous appearance, tall and graceful figure came to the scene like a ghost. She is Ying Bingbing, the principal of the Eagle Clan Genius Academy. She is 1,500 years old this year. She practices the Way of Sky and the Way of Gold. She has a force value of 440,000 points and is one of the most powerful masters of the Eagle Clan. "Huh" Ying Xiangyuan also flew over quickly and landed lightly in front of Zhang Dong. When she saw the blood hole in Ying Fenfen's chest and Zhang Dong's left hand with flesh and blood flying everywhere, with a sad look on his face, she couldn't help but fall down. Tears come. Ying Bingbing's cold eyes swept over Zhang Dong and Ying Fenfen, and then fell on Ying Zhong lying on the ground and the magic weapon that fell to the ground. Her willow-leaf-like eyebrows twitched slightly. Frowning, he bent down to pick up the magic weapon and examined it carefully, with anger and confusion on his face. She stretched out an index finger and pointed it at the magic weapon, and golden threads emerged from her fingertips. In the blink of an eye, the magic weapon was tightly wrapped around it. Obviously, this was a magical effect of the rules of the golden world. Then, after telling Ying Xiangyuan a few words, she grabbed the dying Ying Zhong and flew away into the sky, disappearing in the blink of an eye. Text Chapter 0644 Teacher Ying Fenfen¡¯s first kiss Chapter 0644 Teacher Ying Fenfen¡¯s First Kiss Under Zhang Dong¡¯s focused treatment, the bloody hole on Ying Fenfen¡¯s chest gradually healed, and even the damaged internal organs inside were repaired. Then Zhang Dong began to deal with those who invaded her The demonic energy in the body. This gas is very strange, like smoke, it can dye the skin and blood black, and it can also dye the Qi black. Perhaps, this is a process of demonization, turning normal people into insane demons. If it were someone else, it would be extremely difficult to get rid of this evil spirit, but for Zhang Dong, who possesses the Tao of Swallowing and the Sun-Swallowing Magic, there would be no problem. He used the magical skill of swallowing the sun, and applied the rules of heaven and earth of the way of swallowing to his left and right arms. His left hand was spitting, and his right hand was swallowing, and he began to crazily devour the demonic energy. It flowed out, entered Zhang Dong's body through the silver needle, and then flowed out of Zhang Dong's left hand. It took about ten minutes for the demonic energy in Ying Fenfen¡¯s body to completely drain away. Zhang Dong withdrew the silver needle and luckily treated the injury on his left hand. It healed in a few minutes. At this time, Ying Fenfen also woke up from her coma. She cast her eyes on Zhang Dong's face for the first time and said nervously: "Are you okay?" "I'm okay, nothing happened at all." Zhang Dong smiled slightly. Pulled her up from the grass. "Hey, the demonic energy in my body is gone and the wounds have healed. Could it be that the principal took action? By the way, where is the principal?" Ying Fenfen said in surprise. "Teacher, the principal did arrive, but he didn't have time to take action because Teacher Yingzhong had been beaten unconscious by Zhang Dong. Your injuries were also treated by Zhang Dong, and he also expelled the demonic energy." Yingxiang She said coquettishly from afar, "When the principal saw that you were fine, he took Teacher Yingzhong away, saying that he would use secret methods to drive away his demonic energy and demonic nature, and rescue him from the abyss." "Husband, you are so great. That's awesome. If I hadn't had you today, the consequences would have been disastrous." Ying Fenfen looked at Zhang Dong with admiration and love, mixed with a sense of fear. If it hadn't been for Zhang Dong today, her end would have been extremely miserable. Zhang Dong was happy in his heart. The teacher's attitude towards him seemed to be very different. He even held her hand intimately and said with a smile: "Teacher, you are blessed with great fortune. You will be fine." "Well, let's go in and talk. "A bright smile appeared on Ying Fenfen's pretty face, she picked up the ribbon contaminated by the evil spirit, invited Zhang Dong and Ying Xiangyuan into the villa, and sat on the sofa in an exquisite and small hall. Come down. "Husband, it seems that your swallowing technique is very powerful and can expel evil spirits. Try to see if you can expel the evil spirits from my magic weapon?" Ying Fenfen was not polite and asked as soon as she sat down. "I'll give it a try." Zhang Dong grabbed the ribbon in his hand, sucked the demonic energy into his body using the method of swallowing, and then expelled it from his left hand. As soon as the demonic energy entered the air, it dissipated, as if it disappeared out of thin air. "It's amazing." Ying Fenfen praised, "The most terrifying thing about the secret realm of the Demon Sect is demonization. It can contaminate magic weapons with demonic energy and demonize monks. However, it is extremely difficult to expel the demonic energy and purify the demonic nature of monks, so , There are more and more masters in the Demon Sect Secret Realm, and their strength is getting stronger and stronger. Now, there is a monster like you, who is definitely the nemesis of the Demon Sect Secret Realm. It¡¯s great.¡± ¡°The principal also said that he is very powerful. It's amazing, I looked at him like a monster for a long time and asked me to tell him to go to her office to meet her tomorrow morning," Ying Xiangyuan said coquettishly. Zhang Dong expelled the last trace of evil spirit from the ribbon, handed it to Ying Fenfen, and asked with a wicked smile: "The principal is very beautiful, I wonder if she has a boyfriend?" Ying Fenfen put the ribbon into her Dantian and said with a sweet smile : "Classmate Zhang Dong, principal Ying Bingbing was known as the most beautiful girl in the Eagle tribe a thousand years ago, and she was a rare cultivation genius. She cultivated the Tao of Gold and the Tao of Sky at the same time. It was the first time she succeeded in doing so. It is precisely because of this. , she is as cold as ice, and does not look down upon any man from the Eagle Tribe, even those foreign masters. She is cold and aloof, and has made countless men feel dirty and made countless geniuses feel heartbroken. Therefore, to this day, she She doesn't have a boyfriend yet. Maybe she has been waiting for you to appear. You must pursue her. Such a peerless ice beauty will be of great benefit to your cultivation. " "I also support you in dating her." Ying Xiangyuan also blushed slightly with embarrassment and looked very excited. What would it be like to work together with the aloof, cold and noble principal? A strong sense of excitement surged in Zhang Dong's heart. His woman encouraged and supported him to pick up girls. How rare was this? What an incredible thing? However, because he is a peerless genius, picking up girls is a shortcut to practice. His women basically do not object to him picking up girls, and it is even more difficult to pick up those peerless beauties.I don¡¯t object to it either, I even raise my hands in favor. "I haven't even got you yet, how can I get the principal?" Zhang Dong said with a regretful tone, and he was very clear in his heart. The principal Ying Bing is ice-cold and peerless, his cultivation is so advanced, and his force value reaches a terrifying more than 400,000. Point, it is impossible to be interested in him. Asking him to see her tomorrow is probably because she is interested in him knowing how to get rid of evil spirits. "Do you think we are vulgar fans who can be soaked in a few days?" Ying Fenfen glanced at Zhang Dong and said coquettishly. "You are peerless beauties, it's very difficult for your husband to have sex with you." Zhang Dong couldn't help but feel a surge in his heart, and boldly hugged Ying Fenfen's waist. He felt as soft as jade, and the touch was so good that his heart suddenly trembled. An arm also came up, hugging this mature and charming beauty into his arms. "Big pervert, what do you want to do?" Ying Fenfen did not panic, she coyly twisted her body and said coquettishly. "I, I'm going to practice" Seeing such a beautiful scene, Yingxiang couldn't sit still, Xiafei's cheeks were raised, and he exited the hall as if he was running away. As soon as Ying Xiang was far away, Zhang Dong became even more bold. He reached into her skirt with his hands, explored her exquisite and convex body, and answered Ying Fenfen's questions with practical actions. "You are too courageous" Ying Fenfen said this with a sweet voice. As soon as her mind moved, the colorful ribbon called Rainbow flew out from her cherry mouth and quickly tied Zhang Dong into a Zongzi, only one head is exposed. Zhang Dong was so angry that he was about to hit the wall. Although these two peerless women belonged to him in name, he couldn't see that he couldn't eat them. Although Yingxiang Yuan's cultivation level was slightly lower, he had the chastity vine and could use it at every turn. He tied up Ying Fenfen, who not only had advanced cultivation, but also possessed a magic weapon called a ribbon, which was specially used to bind people. She had already been tied up twice with ribbons. Seeing Zhang Dong's depressed look, Yingfenfen smiled coquettishly, pointed her ginger-like index finger on Zhang Dong's forehead, and said coquettishly: "If you want to sleep with the teacher, just practice hard, at least If you are stronger than the teacher and can easily control the teacher, then the teacher will let you have whatever you want." At this point, she turned her charming eyes and said seductively: "You saved the teacher today, and the teacher will reward you once" She was pretty. A bright red cloud appeared on her face, her pretty cherry mouth pouted slightly, her sparkling eyes were slightly closed, and her long and upturned eyelashes trembled rapidly "She is definitely a charmer. The beautiful witch who is willing to die without paying for her life is really good at seducing men" Zhang Dong's heart was trembling. He lowered his head and kissed her without hesitation. Before he even kissed her, a refreshing fragrance had penetrated into his nasal cavity. , flowed into his heart, made him intoxicated, made him addicted, made him lost. Then, he gently and excitedly kissed her bright red cherry mouth, and sucked it with obsession and enjoyment Although Ying Fenfen is gorgeous, coquettish, and endlessly charming, she has never been in love, so this It was her first kiss. But her delicate body was trembling slightly, she seemed a little scared, she seemed a little excited, but her pair of strong arms bravely hugged Zhang Dong's neck, stood on tiptoes, raised her face, and was raw and enthusiastic. She responded. Gradually, her delicate body became hot and soft, and a thin and charming moan came from her fragrant lips. The beautiful spring has arrived Text Chapter 0645 The Peerless Beauty Ice Beauty Early in the morning, Zhang Dong came to the door of Principal Ying Bingbing's office and knocked gently. "The door is unlocked, come in." Ying Bingbing's cold voice came from inside the door. Zhang Dong opened the door and walked in. This is an office with an area of ??about one hundred square meters. It is elegantly and elegantly decorated, with a spotless floor. A huge desk is placed in the middle. Ying Bingbing, wearing a white professional suit, sits upright behind the desk with long flowing hair. On the chair, a cold light shot out from his beautiful eyes, casting a cold light on Zhang Dong's face. He pointed to a sofa pier in front of the table with his plain hand and said lightly: "Sit." Zhang Dong sat down and looked at this with intoxicated eyes. The most beautiful woman of the Eagle Tribe thousands of years ago, thousands of years of time have not left any trace on her body. She looks like a girl of seventeen or eighteen years old, with delicate and white skin that can be broken by blows, exquisite appearance, and cold and noble temperament. It is like a Tianshan snow lotus that can only be viewed from a distance but not played with. "Yesterday, the two remaining elders worked together to exorcise the demonic energy from Ying Zhong, but Ying Zhong's injury has not recovered and he cannot attend class." Ying Bingbing said lightly, "He got a magic weapon because of a coincidence. He didn't have a good magic weapon, and he thought he was strong-willed and could resist the invasion of demonic energy, so he couldn't help but refine the magic weapon, but he was turned into a demon. " Zhang Dong listened quietly and said with a smile: "Principal, you don't have to. Tell me the result of the matter." Ying Bingbing said lightly: "Just to give you a warning." After a pause, she asked again in shock: "Have you cultivated three ways?" "No" Zhang Dong said in surprise. "Don't deny it. You planted the Tao of Sky, the Tao of Gold, and another unknown Tao. This Tao can drive away evil spirits and is very powerful. Tell me, what kind of Tao is it?" Ying Bingbing said coldly. "Principal, guess what?" Zhang Dong smiled slightly, but murmured doubtfully in his heart: "I haven't fully understood the way of gold. How could she think that I have cultivated the way of gold?" "Although you have not cultivated gold. Tao, but you have comprehended more than two hundred rules of heaven and earth of the Golden Tao, and you have transplanted the thirty-year surveillance video of Bodhi, and you are only one step away from understanding. From the performance point of view, you are the kind of monk who has just planted the Golden Tao. "The monitor said in Zhang Dong's mind, "Ying Bingbing is a master of the Golden Way, and his combat power is extremely strong. Naturally, it is obvious at a glance that you have understood some of the rules of the Golden Way." "That's it." Suddenly it dawned on me. A strange look appeared on Ying Bingbing's face. Any student or teacher who saw her was worried and nervous, but this student was completely different. He actually looked at her lustfully and refused to answer the questions, letting her Guess, this student is either a super genius or a coward. "You don't want to say it! That's all, I won't ask you anymore, but your way is very strange and dangerous. You should be more careful when practicing." Ying Bingbing said coldly. "Thank you principal for your concern, I will be careful." Zhang Dong nodded. "Okay, you go to class." Ying Bingbing waved her hand. Zhang Dong stood up and reluctantly glanced at the ice beauty, who was as cold as an iceberg, then turned and walked out the door. When Zhang Dong walked to the door and was about to open it, Ying Bingbing said coldly: "Are you willing to be my student?" Zhang Dong stopped, turned around and said in surprise: "Principal, can it be that now I "Not your student?" "Of course you are my student, but you are not a student that I personally teach." Ying Bingbing said in a cold voice, "Sometimes, I will teach students in person on a whim, usually at night." "At night? Wouldn't it be possible to be alone with such a beautiful ice beauty?" Zhang Dong's heart beat loudly, and he said happily: "Principal, I am willing to be your student." "Very good, I also practice The Way of Space and the Way of Metal can guide you on these two ways. As for the other way, you can only rely on your own efforts." A smile appeared on Ying Bingbing's iceberg-like face, as beautiful as a rainbow. , almost didn¡¯t bring out Zhang Dong¡¯s soul. Seeing that Zhang Dong's eyes were about to fall, the smile on Ying Bingbing's face disappeared in an instant, and ice appeared on her face again, and she said coldly: "You are very talented, you have cultivated three kinds of Tao, so many secret realms, you are like this Geniuses are also very rare. You are right to keep it a secret. Work hard. Well, tonight, you come to my house and I will teach you something. Now you go to class." "Okay," Zhang Dong agreed happily. , strode out of the door, turned around and said, "Principal, you are so beautiful!" After saying that, he walked away like a tiger. "This student is really interesting. I haven't had a student for many years. I met him this time.""Genius, I still can't stand it. I actually accepted another student. Moreover, he is an extremely naughty and unruly student who needs to be trained hard" Ying Bingbing murmured. "What a noble person." The arrogant ice beauty. "Zhang Dong also sighed in his heart. He had already checked Ying Bingbing's information. Ying Bingbing was too proud and always looked down upon men. Moreover, she also had a big secret. It was because of this secret that she He was not married and had rejected the pursuit of countless geniuses. Zhang Dong sat in his seat with a comfortable look on his face. After Teacher Ying Fenfen¡¯s special arrangement, he sat on his left. In front of the beautiful and pure Ying Xiangyuan sits Ying Ningxue, the little witch who is currently the number one beauty of the Eagle clan. On her right is also sitting a gorgeous and graceful beauty named Ying Qingqing, whose appearance is no less beautiful than Ying Xiangyuan. In fact, Ying Qing Qing, Ying Xiangyuan, and Ying Ningxue are all school beauties, and they are rare beauties in this generation of the Ying clan. No boy can feel comfortable and happy sitting in this position. Originally, he had to take a fighting skills class today, but. Since Teacher Yingzhong was seriously injured by Zhang Dong and has not yet recovered, today's class has become a self-study class with nearly 300 more second-year students than first-year students. The three hundred students were doing their own things. Some took out textbooks from drawers to read, some took out snacks to enjoy, and some took out extracurricular books to read. Of course, most of them were whispering to the surrounding classmates about different topics. Apart from trivial matters such as Teacher Ying Zhong's obsession with magic yesterday, which student was lucky enough to find a genius treasure, which classmate fell in love, etc. Zhang Dong took out the textbooks in the drawer and looked at them, and found that they were all books related to cultivation. , and it was easy to understand, so he immediately became interested and began to read the book called Magic Weapon Repair Encyclopedia carefully. He just read two pages, and before he could see a clue, he smelled a strong aroma and couldn't help it. Looking up, he saw Ying Ningxue, who was sitting in the row in front of him, propped up her elbows on his desk, holding her chin in her white and red hands, looking at her carefully with her beautiful eyes wide open. He, the fragrance naturally came out from her body. ¡°Hey, you didn¡¯t really spend three days and three nights in the waterfall canyon, did you? Also, did it really take you ten years to cultivate to where you are now? "Ying Ningxue asked curiously. "Yes, why don't you believe it? " Seeing such a flower-like face, Zhang Dong instantly forgot that this was a tigress who liked to bite her tongue and cut her penis. She also forgot that she teased him a few days ago and made him fight with other students. "I heard that you fell in love with Ying Xiangyuan at first sight and gave her a precious treasure to give her a breakthrough? "Ying Ningxue asked again. "It seems so. "Zhang Dong couldn't help but turn his head and glance at Ying Xiangyuan, who was reading quietly. Ying Xiangyuan sensed it and responded with a sweet smile, which almost turned several male classmates who were peeking at her into fools. "Humph. "Ying Ningxue's face turned cold, "Then you move out of my house and move to classmate Ying Xiangyuan's house, and take your little brother and your beauty with you, so that we can fly together. " " Flying together? " Zhang Dong was stunned. This peerless beauty was so tough that she dared to say this in class. He smiled evilly and said, "Are you jealous? Don't worry, I won't move away" "Why am I jealous? What a joke. Ying Ningxue finished speaking angrily and asked seriously: "You really don't want to move out?" " "Don't move away. " Zhang Dong said affirmatively. "Very good, then bring it! "A victorious smile appeared on Ying Ningxue's pretty face, and she stretched her beautiful bare hands under Zhang Dong's eyelids. "What are you taking? "Zhang Dong asked doubtfully. "Of course it's a gift. Don't you just want to have sex with me when you live in my house? "Ying Ningxue said, "Since you gave such a precious gift to the classmate Ying Xiangyuan you want to date, why don't I? " "" Zhang Dong was speechless and didn't say anything for a long time. Text Chapter 0646 Knocked over all the boys in the class The rest of the students were eavesdropping on the conversation between Zhang Dong and Ying Ningxue. They were all cultivation geniuses, their martial arts points exceeded 20,000 points, and their hearing was particularly sharp, so they could naturally hear their conversation clearly. <£­¡· Anger and jealousy appeared on all the faces of the male classmates, their fists were clenched tightly, and their eyes were filled with monstrous anger. You must know that Ying Ningxue is extremely beautiful and extremely attractive to the soul. She has always been them. The lover of their dreams is pursuing them with all their heart. Although they haven't caught up with Ying Ningxue, they haven't settled on a boyfriend yet. They still have a glimmer of hope, hoping that one day they can become Ying Ningxue's lover. But now, a powerful person like Zhang Dong suddenly appears. , and the competitors who possess inexplicable treasures are naturally very unhappy in their hearts. As for the female classmates, all of them had expectations and curiosity on their faces, and they were all looking forward to Zhang Dong's next performance. If he was really generous in giving Ying Ningxue precious treasures, maybe they could do the same thing. It seems that at this moment, Zhang Dong¡¯s forehead is labeled as a person with a lot of stupidity. Bathed in many jealous or eager eyes, Zhang Dong's spine also felt slightly cold. Ying Ningxue's influence was too great, and the temptation was too great. Every word and deed could trigger a murder. You should be careful. Some, after thinking about it carefully for a long time, he said with an evil smile: "I originally gave you a gift, but how did I know you would be so fierce? It also caused me to fight with many classmates I didn't know, even Yingwu. You want to challenge me on the challenge day" "You mean I bite off your tongue to be fierce? So you don't dare to pursue me? If you hadn't kissed me forcefully, I would have bitten off your tongue, too? It's very gentle, as long as you give me the most precious gift" Ying Xiangyuan had a coquettish look on her face, her beautiful eyes were filled with the color of spring, and they were so watery and charming. "No, she actually said in front of her classmates that I kissed her. Obviously she wanted to arouse the anger of all the boys!" Zhang Dong was shocked and angry, but facing such a peerless face and that affectionate The look in Maimai's eyes showed that he clearly knew that she was asking for revenge, yet he was so angry that he could not express it. And this peerless beauty was definitely a tormenting demon. All the boys were really angry. Zhang Dong dared to kiss their dream lover, and he was kissed by him. Although his tongue was bitten, this punishment was not enough, far from enough! "Hit him until he can't even recognize him." Someone shouted angrily. All male classmates were red eyes, tigerdi stood up, and killed Zhang Dong in the past. They were all young, the most impulsive age in life, and they were all masters, superstitious forces, what consequences did they take care of? Zhang Dong¡¯s scalp was numb. More than a hundred boys came to beat him. If he didn¡¯t defend himself, he would be beaten into a pig¡¯s head. Moreover, he did not dare to fight back with all his strength, otherwise he would be in big trouble if he killed a few of them. He ran away without hesitation and ran out of the back door of the classroom. Fortunately, he was sitting by the door, otherwise, he would have suffered a huge loss this time. "Chasing" But all the boys did not let him go, and swarmed him out. ¡°Giggle¡­¡± Ying Ningxue and the other girls burst into laughter, as if they had seen the funniest joke in the world. Only Ying Xiang was far from smiling and said coldly: "Little witch, you definitely did something wrong this time. He is very powerful and has a bad temper. If one of them is not good, many of the more than a hundred boys will die." " You said it's too serious, isn't it just a group fight? Huh, if you don't teach him a lesson, he thinks he can be unscrupulous and dare to kiss me without giving me a gift." Ying Ningxue looked at Ying Xiangyuan and said confidently. After saying that, he said excitedly: "Sisters, let's go out and see him beaten into a pig's head." All the girls smiled and ran out of the classroom one by one. Even Ying Xiangyuan also rushed out quickly. Zhang Dong stood on the top of a big tree like a god of murder, holding high the blood-feathered sword that emitted a rich red light with both hands. His eyes were full of ice-cold light, and his murderous aura soared into the sky, which was particularly chilling. soul. One hundred and thirty-eight boys surrounded Zhang Dong, all of them showing murderous intent and their faces full of anger. "Listen to me, Ying Ningxue is my woman. I live in her house. We have hugged and kissed passionately. From today on, you are not allowed to peep at her. Otherwise, I will beat every one I see." ." Zhang Dong shouted with great momentum. He didn't think that there was anything wrong with him forcibly kissing Ying Ningxue, and since he had already kissed Ying Ningxue, then Ying Ningxue was his woman. This woman must be trained, trained hard, but these boys are so passionate. Being nosy also made him unhappy, and he had to establish his authority. "So fierce, so fierce, little witch, this time you meet your opponent."??. "The gorgeous Ying Qingqing looked at Zhang Dong with intoxicated eyes, and said coquettishly in Ying Ningxue's ear, "You haven't really been kissed or hugged by him, have you? " "Well, he did forcefully kiss me and hug me, but he will pay a heavy price. "Ying Ningxue said angrily. "What does a kiss feel like? "A look of ambiguity appeared on Ying Qingqing's pretty face, and she asked curiously. "Would you know if you try it? "Ying Ningxue said angrily. "I'll give him a try when I get the chance. If he doesn't give me a gift, I'll bite off his tongue. "Ying Qingqing finished speaking with a delicate smile, licking the corners of her mouth with her pink tongue, which was really tempting. The students of other ages were also alarmed and ran out of the classroom. Even the teacher who was in class also came out. They watched indifferently, and no one made a move to stop him. There were two reasons for this. One was that he couldn't stand Zhang Dong's arrogance, and the other was that Zhang Dong was angry that he kissed their dream lover Ying Ningxue. Such students would not do it. Wouldn¡¯t it be a lesson to him to shake things up? ¡°Go up and beat him up, there are so many of you, are you still afraid? " Yingwu, who was least interested in Zhang Dong, saw the two sides fighting and had not taken action for a long time, so he began to fan the flames. "He just broke through yesterday, and his force value is far lower than yours" Other students also echoed excitedly. " Brother Dong, beat them all into pig heads. "Not to be outdone, Zhang Kui danced and cheered for Zhang Dong. How could he not participate in such a big limelight? And after Zhang Dong became famous in the first battle, he, as a younger brother, also had a good reputation. "Zhang Dong, put it away. We will use your weapons to fight with fists and kicks, otherwise, you will definitely not survive this time. "Ying Biao, the second grade monitor, said coldly. "Okay, no weapons are needed. "Zhang Dong agreed without hesitation. It is too easy to kill people with weapons. These students are all his tribesmen and have done nothing wrong. If he accidentally kills a few, there will be big trouble. He couldn't bear it even in his conscience. He put the Blood Feather Knife into his storage bag, applied all the rules of the Golden Way to himself, and shouted with high spirits: "You guys come together and see who is beating whom. " "Hit" Ying Biao shouted. "Crash" One hundred and thirty-eight boys were dispatched at the same time, their wings flapped fiercely, and they swarmed towards Zhang Dong. "Kill" Zhang Dong shouted loudly , stepped forward to meet him, like a mad tiger charging into the herd of sheep. With one punch, several people would be knocked away, and with a kick, a large number would be knocked down. No one could withstand his moves. In just one breath, dozens of students were lying on the ground, their muscles and bones numb, unable to get up, and some were rolling on the ground screaming in pain. All the teachers and students watching the excitement dropped their jaws, a little afraid. Believe in your own eyes. How is it possible that a student who has just broken through to the second level of Picking Up Master is so powerful that he can stand up to 138 masters who have reached the second level of Picking Up Master? Biao was frightened and angry, and finally found an opportunity. He approached Zhang Dong from behind and punched Zhang Dong hard on the back. The classmates who besieged him were punching and kicking him as vigorously as ever. But Yingbiao screamed in pain and flew back, his right fist smashed to pieces, as if the punch he just hit didn't hit Zhang Dong's back, but hit something hard. The ultimate magic weapon: "The one who is beaten is fine, but the one who hits is fine. How is this possible? " There was deep doubt and shock on everyone's faces. " Kill" Zhang Dong continued to show off his power, relying on his superb martial arts skills to point here and there in the crowd, going back and forth. Wherever he passed, his body was thrown away, tragically. Soon, all 138 boys were lying on the ground with bruises and swollen faces due to Zhang Dong. No one dared to get up. Even Ying Biao was kicked in the chest by Zhang Dong and fell to the ground unconscious. Then Zhang Dong clapped his hands with a relaxed expression, strode up to the little witch who was still stunned and couldn't believe his eyes, hugged her into his arms, and kissed her delicate lips heavily. Go up All the students and teachers were turned to stone, shouting wildly in their hearts: "So powerful, so domineering, so arrogant! " Text Chapter 0647 The little witch is not to be messed with Ying Ningxue had never seen such an arrogant, domineering and powerful classmate as Zhang Dong. Just now, she was so shocked by Zhang Dong's bravery and power that he easily defeated one hundred and thirty-eight classmates, that she lost consciousness for a while. When she woke up When I arrived, I was already hugged and kissed by Zhang Dong. This was the second time she kissed Zhang Dong. The first time, she found that the kiss felt good, but she still bit off Zhang Dong¡¯s tongue without hesitation. She was a well-known junior at the Eagle Clan Genius Academy. Witch, only others are afraid of her, she is not afraid of others, only she takes advantage of others, no one dares to take advantage of her. However, now there is a strange person who wants to pick her up. She bites off his tongue and does not learn his lesson. He even dares to forcefully kiss her again. "Ah" She made a sound that seemed both angry and joyful, which was particularly touching. She even responded enthusiastically. After Zhang Dong got lost and went deep alone regardless of the consequences, her two rows of snow-white teeth Bite it down hard. As long as Zhang Dong's tongue is bitten off in front of all the teachers and students in the school, then Zhang Dong will be humiliated and thrown into his grandma's house, and he will never be able to hold his head up in front of his classmates. However, she will still be the charming little witch, and her reputation will not be affected. . ¡°Hmph, how dare you forcefully kiss her in public! He really doesn¡¯t know how to live or die! This is just the initial revenge, the more powerful ones are yet to come. But the strange thing is that Zhang Dong's tongue seemed to have turned into steel. When she bit down, she made a sound like iron. Her teeth almost broke, and there was a pain in the root of the tooth, and thin blood flowed out. what happened? Could it be that he has blessed his tongue with the rules of heaven and earth of the Golden Way, so he is not afraid of me biting his tongue? So he dared to forcefully kiss me again? Ying Ningxue was startled and opened her beautiful eyes carefully, and saw a hint of narrow-mindedness on Zhang Dong's red face, and the bad guy was sweeping around her mouth unscrupulously and sucking so hotly that she almost lost it. . How could she still be willing to let him take advantage? Spread out Zhang Dong's tongue as fast as possible and bite his lower lip hard. However, Zhang Dong's lips seemed to have turned into steel and could not be bitten at all, while Ying Ningxue's teeth were seriously injured, and bright blood flowed from the corners of her mouth. Ying Ningxue was immediately furious. This bad guy also had the golden law of heaven and earth on his lips? But she was not discouraged at all. She stood on tiptoes and kissed Zhang Dong passionately again. When the wonderful kiss ended, she seemed to be confused and lost her mind. She looked at Zhang Dong lovingly and stopped talking a few times. He put his little cherry mouth next to Zhang Dong's ear, but instead of whispering anything, he bit Zhang Dong's ear hard. "Ouch don't, don't, let's make peace, okay?" Zhang Dong finally screamed in pain. He only guarded against Ying Ningxue biting his lips and tongue, so he only blessed himself with the rules of the golden way of heaven and earth. There are two parts, but the ears are not blessed. Fortunately, the ears are not too far away from the lips and tongue, so the blessing effect of the rules of heaven and earth of Jin Zhidao also has some effect, and Ying Ningxue did not bite off the ears. "Woooooo" Ying Ningxue had no intention of compromising with Zhang Dong. She bit hard and pulled hard. She saw that the ear was only bleeding, but she couldn't bite it off. It didn't reach the level she wanted Zhang Dong to come out. Da Chou's purpose was to turn her eyes, and big tears quickly flowed out of her eyes, flowing down her beautiful face, which made people feel extremely pitiful. Tears are a woman¡¯s most powerful weapon against men, and at this moment, they are no less powerful than an atomic bomb. When the students who were watching saw their goddess and dream lover kissing Zhang Dong passionately, their hearts were broken into countless pieces, and some even shed tears. After all, they all thought that Ying Ningxue and Zhang Dong were getting along. , they have no way to prevent this kind of thing. Now seeing that Ying Ningxue actually bit Zhang Dong's ear to bleed and cried so sadly, they were all surprised and angry. It turned out that the goddess in the dream did not get along with Zhang Dong, but was bullied by Zhang Dong. She was shamelessly and forcefully kissed by Zhang Dong. As a man who deeply loved her, how could he watch helplessly? "Kill" Almost all the boys in the school mobilized, like a raging ocean tide, like madmen to kill Zhang Dong. Moreover, they all took out weapons, and their momentum was really earth-shattering and frightening. "Oops, things are getting serious." Zhang Dong's scalp was numb and his back was cold. The little witch was too scary. She couldn't be messed with. What's worse was that his ears were still in Ying Ningxue's mouth. How could he Fighting with so many masters? But naturally he will not sit still and wait for death. Holding Ying Ningxue tightly in her arms, her armsWith a jump, he flew into the sky with a huff, and was in mid-air in the blink of an eye. "Where to escape?" All the students were even more angry, and they actually snatched away the lover of their dreams? At the same time, he flapped his wings crazily and flew into the sky at a terrifying speed, killing Zhang Dongwei from all directions. The first-grade boys did not chase Zhang Dong. They all laughed and looked up at the good show. Even the four teachers looked up and watched with gusto, without any intention of stopping it. "Little witch, please loosen up quickly, otherwise I will be rude." Zhang Dong said with pain as he flew rapidly to avoid being surrounded by classmates. Ying Ningxue, however, ignored him and continued to bite his ear hard. It seemed that she would not let go until she bit the ear off. "What are you going to do before you let go?" Zhang Dong was anxious. If the little witch didn't let go of his ears, these students would definitely hunt him forever. "Bite off the ear and you will naturally loosen your mouth. Or you can cut off the other ear and I will loosen my mouth." Ying Ningxue smiled proudly and sent this sentence to Zhang Dong's mind. "If you don't let go, I will really bully you." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "Bullying, feel free to bully." Ying Ningxue didn't care at all, "As long as you are not afraid of my revenge." "I have never been afraid of a strong man like the founder of picking up girls. How can I be afraid of a beauty like you who is in urgent need of my training? Maybe you're afraid?" Zhang Dong put a hand on her tall and plump breasts and squeezed them gently. A beautiful feeling of softness and warmth was instantly transmitted to his mind, making him feel so comfortable that he wanted to shout. Ying Ningxue, however, had goosebumps all over her body. She was furious. She quickly stretched out two fingers with her right hand and thrust the blue dragon pearl into Zhang Dong's eyes. The other hand strangled Zhang Dong's neck. Cherry Naturally, the small mouth bit Zhang Dong's ear hard. Zhang Dong hurriedly blocked her bare hand that was thrust into his eyes, but he had no time to take care of his neck. After all, his mouth and tongue had blessed the rules of the Golden Way, and they also protected his neck. He was also the one who walked all the way to the dark side. He had no idea that there was anything wrong with him, and he was very angry in his heart. As soon as he blocked her bare hands, he started grabbing her breasts again. If he wasn't worried about being seen by his classmates, , he also wanted to untie her clothes and explore her. Perhaps it was because Zhang Dong's flirting skills were too clever. A thick red cloud appeared on Ying Ningxue's pretty face, and there was a trace of spring in her eyes. Her delicate body trembled non-stop, attacking Zhang Dong's right hand. It's also a reprieve. "As long as you promise to be my woman, I will spare you" Zhang Dong said proudly. Ying Ningxue became angry again, and the attack with her right hand became extremely fierce, and her slender legs also kicked Zhang Dong randomly, causing Zhang Dong to be in a hurry. Naturally, all the students saw that Zhang Dong was taking advantage of Ying Ningxue, and they were all extremely angry. They used all their strength, but they still couldn't catch up with Zhang Dong. They were so angry that they almost vomited three liters of blood. what to do? Are you watching the lover of your dreams being molested by Zhang Dong? Yes, use the magic weapon. As long as he uses the magic weapon, he will definitely die today. A strong murderous aura emerged from the bodies of these students, and their eyes were filled with flames that were so angry that they were losing their minds. Seeing that the situation is about to escalate further. Ying Bingbing's majestic voice sounded in the air: "Are we going to overthrow the world? Get out of here all of us!" All the students woke up and no longer dared to chase Zhang Dong and landed with a crash. Ying Ningxue is the lover of their dreams, but Ying Bingbing is the goddess of their dreams, so naturally they do not dare to disobey her in the slightest. Zhang Dong also landed while holding Ying Ningxue, who was still biting his ear and not letting go. He looked anxiously at Ying Bingbing, whose face was as sinking as water, wondering how she was going to punish him! Text Chapter 0648 Terrifying Opponent When everyone landed, Ying Bingbing's cold gaze was like a sharp arrow projected on the face of Ying Ningxue, who was still biting Zhang Dong's ear, and a chilling aura filled the air. Although Ying Ningxue was a little witch who was fearless, she was still a little afraid of the principal's majesty. She obediently let go of her teeth, jumped off Zhang Dong, and said in a coquettish tone: "Principal, this bad guy is bullying me. , you must make the decision for me. " She and her younger brother Ying Paopao are both practicing Taoism for the first time. They are rare cultivation geniuses in the Eagle Clan in a hundred years. They have always been valued and cultivated by the Eagle Clan, and have also been taught by Principal Ying. With Bingbing's attention, she believed that Ying Bingbing would definitely stand on her side and punish Zhang Dong severely. She even glanced triumphantly at Zhang Dong, who was touching his ears in pain. Ying Bingbing coldly glanced around all the anxious students and teachers, and said with shock: "Zhang Dong is the student I just accepted today. If he does anything wrong, you can challenge him, but you cannot besiege him. ! Ying Ningxue, you are called a little witch. Otherwise, you will be severely punished. Now, go back to class." After saying that, she twisted her plump waist and swayed. The beauty has gone, leaving only a faint fragrance. Zhang Dong looked at the retreating figure of the ice beauty with intoxicated eyes, and he was filled with overwhelming desire and emotion in his heart. This beauty actually defended him like this. It can be seen that being her student has many privileges, or he can just think about it. Bubble beauties. All the students and teachers were dumbfounded, looking at Zhang Dong like a monster, with envy and jealousy on their faces. Principal Ying Bingbing is 1,500 years old. He has accepted two students in total, one named Ying Lingling and the other named Ying Xinxin. They are both rare cultivation geniuses who practice the way of gold and space, and they are The first success in cultivating the Tao was six hundred and three hundred years ago, but now these two geniuses are still studying at Shuilian Academy. It is said that their martial arts value has surpassed that of the teacher Ying Bingbing. They are the demon sect. One of the talents specially cultivated in the secret realm, there is hope that he can practice to the level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, and there is even a glimmer of hope that he can practice to become the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls. Unexpectedly, the principal actually accepted a student again, and it was a boy. The female principal accepted a male student, and he was such a lustful boy. It must be because the student's qualifications were so good that she was attracted by it. Of course, the most shocking thing was Ying Ningxue. She succeeded in planting Tao for the first time. Unfortunately, she only planted one kind of Tao, so she was not accepted as a student by Ying Bingbing. However, she still got a little guidance from her, and the progress of her cultivation was Soon, however, the principal accepted Zhang Dong as a student and asked her not to tease him! Isn¡¯t the principal too partial? Where did I make fun of him? It was him who bullied me, okay? Who should I tell my grievances to? Ying Ningxue felt sour in her heart, and her dark eyes were darting around. When she saw the senior students were dejected and began to retreat, returning to the classroom, she became anxious and said loudly: "If any of you can defeat this bully, Bad guy, I'll give him a chance to pursue." Just a chance to pursue! But it made these senior boys scream with excitement. A dozen tough boys rushed over with a roar, shouting almost at the same time: "Classmate Zhang Dong, I want to challenge you." "There are so many of you, so I can I have no interest in fighting you one by one. If you choose the strongest one, I will trample him. If you dare to take advantage of my woman, I will kill the chicken and show it to all the students in the school." Zhang Dong said with overwhelming momentum. "Your woman? You are dreaming. Ying Ningxue belongs to me. Don't fight with me. I will challenge him and defeat him easily." A tough fifth grade student walked over slowly, with blood flowing from his body. There was a breath of destruction, and his face was full of confidence. His name is Ying Qiang, he is fifty-eight years old this year, and his force value is 49999. He planted two kinds of ways for the second time, and they were both successful. One is the way of space, and the other is the way of poison. The way of poison is the most terrifying. The Tao is more terrifying than the Tao of Killing and the Tao of Gold, and is as famous as the Tao of Immortality. Basically no one dares to offend the monks who practice the way of poison, because they can defeat the strong with the weak. As long as the rules of the world of the way of poison are applied to weapons and magic weapons, the weapons and magic weapons will be able to seal their throats with blood. For those with advanced cultivation, It can even instantly turn the surrounding area into a highly poisonous area, and any creature that enters will die immediately. Ying Qiang also possesses a low-level magic weapon that has never been shown to others - the Triangular Life-Destroying Thorn, which can double his combat effectiveness. This magic weapon was given to him by his ancestor Ying Tianyi, who is the great elder of the Eagle Clan and also The number one master of the Eagle Clan, with a force value of more than three million points, and a strong backstage unmatched by anyone. Yingqiang does not need to use the backstage, as long as the rules of the world of poison are added to the triangle of life-threatening thorns, he can sweep all opponents of the same realm, that is, the force value is more than 20Even a strong person with ten thousand points of strength would be turned into a corpse on the spot if his skin was scratched by his magic weapon or weapon. In fact, Ying Qiang is the only person in the Eagle Clan Genius Academy who Ying Ningxue does not dare to tease. On the contrary, Ying Qiang likes to tease her. He once poisoned her with the rules of the world of poison. If the principal had not come to rescue her, her chastity would have been lost. It can't be saved. Therefore, Ying Ningxue hates Ying Qiang extremely, and her teeth itch with hatred, but her cultivation is not as deep as the other's, and his poisonous ways are extremely terrifying, so she can only suppress her hatred in her heart. Unexpectedly, Ying Qiang actually wanted to challenge Zhang Dong, an arrogant bastard. Now it was really a good show. No matter who lost or won, she was happy to see it. Of course, it was best for Zhang Dong to teach Ying Qiang a lesson. Although Zhang Dong is domineering and arrogant, he is not as despicable as Ying Qiang. As soon as Ying Qiang appeared, a look of fear appeared on the faces of the dozen students who wanted to challenge Zhang Dong, and their eyes were full of fear. They bent down on the spot and said respectfully: "Hello, Brother Qiang." "All Get lost." Ying Qiang said coldly. "Goodbye, Brother Qiang." The eighteen masters retreated like a mouse seeing a cat. "I, Ying Qiang, will challenge you on the next challenge day." Ying Qiang looked at Zhang Dong and said contemptuously. Zhang Dong looked at Ying Qiang and became slightly afraid. Such a powerful opponent as Ying Qiang was indeed his unprecedentedly powerful enemy. And this is still in the Eagle Clan Genius School. If you go to Water Curtain Academy, how many powerful opponents will there be? Although he is afraid, he is not afraid at all. Such a powerful opponent is just a good opportunity to hone himself. Haven't he always longed for an opponent? Now finally a worthy opponent appears. "Very good, I will teach you a lesson that day." Zhang Dong said coldly. "This is exactly what I want to say." Ying Qiang Monster finished with a smile, moved his lustful eyes to Ying Ningxue's face, and said proudly: "Classmate Ying Ningxue, after the challenge, you will be my girlfriend. I will love you so much!" "Ying Qiang, you are a bastard who spits shit! You two are both bastards. It is best to die together." Ying Ningxue said this and turned around. "Husband, you have to be careful. His name is Ying Qiang. He practices poison and is extremely terrifying" Ying Xiangyuan pulled Zhang Dong aside and said solemnly. "Brother Dong, I heard that that person practices poison" Zhang Kui also rushed over and said with concern. "It's okay, I can defeat him." Zhang Dong said confidently. All the students and teachers continued to attend class, and Zhang Dong also entered the classroom and sat down in his seat. All the boys in the class looked at Zhang Dong with gloating eyes, mixed with deep jealousy and envy. After all, Zhang Dong became the principal's student and his future was limitless, even if he was poisoned by Yingqiang on the challenge day and was severely humiliated. , it is estimated that he will be able to turn around in the future. But all the girls looked at Zhang Dong with complex expressions. Some even had a hint of spring in their beautiful eyes, and their pretty faces turned red. Obviously, Zhang Dong's arrival had disturbed their hearts. Ying Ningxue turned back and said coldly: "If you can't even defeat Ying Qiang, you are not worthy of being the principal's student, let alone living in my house." "You mean, as long as I defeat Ying Qiang, you will be mine. Girlfriend?" Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "You have a pretty good idea, but if you teach him a lesson" Ying Ningxue said in a coquettish voice, then she stopped and turned around quickly. Because, a teacher came in. This was a male teacher named Eagle Crown. He looked handsome. As soon as he came in, he smiled and said: "Students, originally my class was not my class today, but the principal asked me to come to class temporarily, which made me and my girls My friends¡¯ appointments have been postponed. Well, today we are still learning common sense and focusing on ¡®supernatural powers¡¯.¡± ¡°Supernatural powers?¡± Zhang Dong suddenly became interested and his ears stood up. Text Chapter 0649 The so-called magical power In the second-grade classroom, all the students' interest was piqued by Teacher Ying Shuguan's words. They all raised their ears and looked at him eagerly. It can be seen that Teacher Yingshuguan is a very powerful teacher with several brushes. His piercing eyes slowly scanned the crowd, and he raised his voice and said, "What exactly are magical powers?" "To overturn rivers and seas, destroy heaven and earth, catch stars and catch the moonthese are magical powers." Zhang Dong answered proactively. "Hahaha" All the students couldn't help laughing. Teacher Ying Shuguan moved his eyes to Zhang Dong's face and said with a smile: "Supernatural power is a kind of terrifying ability. It is beyond human imagination, as if it can only be possessed by gods. Although these are also magical powers, they are terrifying magical powers. Those who haven¡¯t cultivated enough to pick up girls can¡¯t use it. Today, we¡¯re just discussing minor magical powers. What are minor magical powers?¡± After a pause, seeing that no classmates took the initiative to answer, he continued to say with a smile: ¡°Small magical powers are actually the rules of heaven and earth. Application, each of us can use it. For example, just now, classmate Zhang Dong blessed his body with the rules of the Golden Way of Heaven and Earth, making his body harder than fine steel. He defeated more than a hundred classmates by himself, and even He also applied the golden rules of heaven and earth to his tongue and lips, so that our little witch couldn't bite them. "Giggle" All the male students looked embarrassed, and all the female students laughed coquettishly. The teacher was so funny that he even made such an analogy: ¡°So, magical powers are everywhere, and as long as we use them vividly, our combat effectiveness can be greatly improved. "When Teacher Ying Shuguan said this, he opened his mouth and spit out a white cloud, which was only as big as a fist. It was as white as cotton wool and floated gently in the air. All the students, including Zhang Dong, looked at this white cloud with wide eyes, and their faces were all full. It was a shocking color, because they discovered that this white cloud was actually composed of the rules of heaven and earth of the way of space, and the rules of heaven and earth were many times smaller than a hair. Combining such a white cloud would require countless rules of heaven and earth of the way of space. "This white cloud is a magical power, and it is one of the magical powers that we must master. "Teacher Ying Shuguan said with a smile, "Our ancestor Sun Wukong, his somersault cloud is extremely fast. It is composed of the rules of heaven and earth of the way of space. It can allow him to go millions of kilometers away in an instant" "Somersault cloud" cloud? "Not only Zhang Dong, but also all the classmates have a look of fascination on their faces, and their eyes are full of burning. Such a treasure combined by the rules of heaven and earth may be more practical than a magic weapon. "You should also know that Sun Wukong also has a The golden cudgel that can be placed in the ear hole can be big or small. It is also a magical power. It is composed of the rules of heaven and earth of the golden way. It is indestructible. When it is big, it is like a mountain, towering into the sky. When it is small, it is like an embroidery needle. "Teacher Ying Shuguan said in a seductive tone. All the students were fascinated and blushed, admiring and worshiping Sun Wukong's power. "As long as we bless ourselves with the rules of heaven and earth of the Way of the Sky, then we can do it out of thin air. To fly, if you add blessings to your wings, you can increase your flying speed. We believe that if Sun Wukong didn¡¯t create a somersault cloud and imbue him with the rules of heaven and earth, he could fly millions of kilometers away in an instant. But why would he create a world-famous somersault cloud? Is this unnecessary? "Teacher Ying Shuguan said in a persuasive manner. All the students had thoughtful looks on their faces, and even Zhang Dong started to think. After a while, the beauty named Ying Qingqing, who was sitting on Zhang Dong's right, stood up gracefully. , said seriously: "Teacher, this is not unnecessary, because a white cloud is formed using the rules of the sky and the earth. When a person stands on it and flies, it is particularly handsome and unrestrained. It can even allow friends to stand on it and fly together. It is very convenient and practical to fly through the clouds and fog. " Teacher Ying Shuguan had a weird smile on his face and said, "What Ying Qingqing said is very interesting. Are there any other students you would like to add? " "Teacher, I think the somersault cloud was created by Sun Wukong when he was bored. The convenience and practicality have nothing to do with the somersault cloud. It is too easy for a master like him to lead people to fly. He can even impose the rules of space on others. Let it fly out of thin air" A boy retorted. "Teacher, I think Sun Wukong refined the somersault cloud just to attract beautiful women. In this way, he can take beautiful women to fly in the clouds and mist, with white clouds as cover, so he can do what he loves to do. When the time comes, I don¡¯t have to worry about being seen" Another boy said. "Hahaha" "Giggle" Both boys and girls laughed wildly. This boy's name is Ying Xiaoxiao, and he likes to make jokes the most. What he said can make people laugh to death. Now when he speaks, he is really not surprising. Even Zhang Dong is?I was stunned and dumbfounded. Talent, really talent. He could actually describe the somersault cloud as a tool for picking up girls. Teacher Ying Shuguan was stunned for a while before he woke up and turned around. The muscles on his face were trembling, and it was very hard to hold back his laughter. "Teacher, for the sake of my future wife, I vow to refine a somersault cloud" Ying Xiaoxiao continued with a serious look on his face. Suddenly, the laughter in the classroom became even louder. "Sit down, sit down quickly" Yingshu Guan turned around and thought, "You kid is still talking nonsense. Don't take this lesson today." Ying Xiaoxiao spread his hands and sat down with an innocent look on his face, causing another burst of laughter. "Classmate Zhang Dong, you answer." Ying Shuguan began to call the names. Zhang Dong was stunned for a moment, stood up, scratched his hair with his fingers, and said hesitantly: "Teacher, I have no experience in this area, but I guess that it is not unnecessary for Sun Wukong to refine a somersault cloud. There must be something." Including the benefits that we don¡¯t know about, teacher, you¡¯d better tell us directly. I think if you haven¡¯t personally refined such a treasure or used such a treasure, it¡¯s impossible to know what the benefits are.¡± Teacher Yingshuguan appreciates it. He glanced at Zhang Dong, made a gesture for Zhang Dong to sit down, and then said seriously: "There are great benefits to using the rules of heaven and earth to combine treasures. For example, we use the rules of heaven and earth to bless ourselves. Even if we don't have wings, we can still fly, but if we don't have true energy in our body, it's like a flying car without oil and can no longer fly. However, using the rules of heaven and earth to form white clouds and control them to fly is. It does not consume true energy, but consumes mental power, and the consumption is very small, almost negligible. Therefore, such a treasure can save lives at critical moments." All the students had a sudden look on their faces and nodded repeatedly. Indeed, sometimes. When facing a strong enemy, it is very likely that the true energy will be consumed at all, and naturally there will be no ability to escape. However, a somersault cloud composed of space rules can be used to escape. "We know that a magic weapon must be refined by a master. At that time, Sun Wukong did not have that kind of cultivation, and he was a Taoist. It was more difficult to cultivate to the realm of a master, but he was a true genius and understood There are many rules in the world, so he used them to combine somersault clouds, golden cudgels, armor, etc. It was precisely because of these combined treasures that he survived many dangers along the way, killed many powerful enemies, and gained a large number of treasures. It takes time and a long life to understand your own way!" Teacher Ying Shuguan said seriously. The expressions of admiration and admiration once again appeared on the faces of all the students. Even Zhang Dong admired Sun Wukong very much. "Our cultivation base is low and our realm is not high. We don't understand many rules of heaven and earth. Even if we combine them, we can't produce any treasures. The practical value is not very great. Therefore, we basically don't do such things. However, we You can practice it when you have free time. This is also a very interesting magical power. It can allow you to better control your own rules of heaven and earth, and can also slightly improve your combat effectiveness. In the future, when your cultivation is advanced and you understand more rules of heaven and earth, The benefits are even greater. Now, I will teach you how to use the rules of heaven and earth to combine into white clouds" Teacher Ying Shuguan said. "That's great" All the students became interested and cheered excitedly. Text Chapter 0650 Shocking spiritual power Zhang Dong is sitting upright in the classroom, weaving a white cloud using the spatial rules of Miaozhidao. First, let many rules of heaven and earth of Miao Dao appear on the table, like thin and imperceptible silk threads. If these rules of heaven and earth were not white and piled together to show a color like snow, you would really not be able to find anything on the table. thing. Then he used his mental power to tie the vague rules of heaven and earth into knots and connect them to form thin lines of considerable length, and then began to weave them into white clouds, as if weaving a bamboo mat or weaving cloth. , and in fact, this weaving method is called the bamboo mat method. Teacher Ying Shengguan just said that the bamboo mat method requires very high mental strength. For ordinary novices, they will feel dizzy and drowsy after knitting for a while. Therefore, just letting them practice does not Ask them to weave a white cloud. Zhang Dong originally practiced, but after he connected many rules of heaven and earth, he found that he did not feel tired, so he started knitting with enthusiasm. But I saw those thin threads connected by the laws of heaven and earth fluttering back and forth, slowly weaving together, and turning into a white cloud as big as the tip of a needle. Then, this white cloud became bigger and bigger, and the white color became more and more intense, and gradually On the ground, a white cloud as big as a broad bean formed. It was so beautiful that it could communicate with Zhang Dong's soul, as if the white clouds were part of Zhang Dong's body. Zhang Dong became excited and excited, as if a child had got a fun toy. He continued to knit without any delay. All the students were dizzy and sleepy, and had stopped practicing long ago. They all smiled at each other in shame, because none of them could weave a little white, and very few even connected a few long lines. Then, they watched Zhang Dong weave with curiosity. Even the little witch Ying Ningxue, who was sitting in front of Zhang Dong, turned around and sat down, staring with wide eyes. When they saw Zhang Dong actually weaving a small white cloud , and the size is still gradually increasing, their faces are full of shock and disbelief. Ying Ningxue's delicate cherry mouth even opens into a round shape, and the delicate lilac uvula also The corners of her mouth were stiff, looking extraordinarily beautiful and attractive. Even Teacher Yingshuguan was stunned and dumbfounded, looking at Zhang Dong like a monster. It seems that it is extremely ridiculous for Zhang Dong to weave a white cloud. Zhang Dong didn't even notice that he had become the focus of his classmates and teachers. He continued to knit without any distractions. He watched a white cloud appear like a small flame due to his efforts. This feeling was incomparably beautiful, as if he was When completing a sacred work, it feels like you are making an important breakthrough. I don't know how long it took, but he finally weaved together all the rules of heaven and earth that he had mastered, forming a white cloud the size of a ping pong ball, floating quietly in front of Zhang Dong, trembling slightly, as if he had life. As soon as Zhang Dong thought, the white clouds quickly flew around him, flexible and fast, really like a living elf. "I wonder how much weight this little white cloud can bear?" Zhang Dong murmured curiously in his heart, summoned a stone as big as a finger from the fairy cave, and gently placed it on the white cloud. The white cloud sank slightly, and then continued to fly. It was still as nimble and flexible as ever, but Zhang Dong knew through telepathy that the weight the white cloud was bearing was almost reaching its limit. If he wanted to carry heavier things, he must continue to use thin air. The space rules of the Tao are woven, causing the white cloud to expand ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times, ten thousand times until it turns into a real white cloud, covering the sky. All the students were still watching blankly, with no other thoughts in their hearts except shock. Teacher Ying Shuguan jumped in front of Zhang Dong step by step like a zombie, and asked tremblingly: "Classmate Zhang Dong, don't you feel tired?" "Tired? No, I'm not tired at all. How can I do such a small amount of work? Tired?" Zhang Dong said in shock. All the students were so ashamed that he was deliberately sarcastic, right? Teacher Ying Shuguan also touched his forehead and said shockingly: "Classmate Zhang Dong, it is very, very difficult to weave a white cloud, and it requires very deep mental power. Even the teacher, I, after five hundred years of training, my mental power has gradually improved. It has grown to the point where you can weave a white cloud as big as a fist in one breath, and you will feel dizzy for a long time afterwards. However, you can easily weave a white cloud as big as a ping pong ball, without even the slightest adverse reaction. , this is incredible. How can your mental power be so high? No way, my mental strength is very ordinary. "Zhang Dong said in surprise. "Usual? It¡¯s so unusual. Ask the other students if they feel tired? "Eagle Crown"The teacher couldn't laugh or cry. "Classmate Zhang Dong, please stop pretending to be crazy. A genius like me is so exhausted after just connecting dozens of rules of heaven and earth that he almost fainted." Ying Ningxue flattened her cherry mouth and said coquettishly. . "I just connected the three rules of heaven and earth, and I have no energy." A boy said. "I've connected twenty, but I can't continue." Ying Xiangyuan looked at Zhang Dong with admiring eyes, thinking that it's no wonder he was able to find his own way, and there are two ways. Even his mental power is terrifyingly powerful. , is indeed an unparalleled cultivation genius. With such support, it will be easy for him to become stronger in the future. When she thought of this, a lingering affection appeared in her beautiful eyes, and a rainbow flew over her pretty face, making her look extremely bright. "Am I really gifted and mentally powerful?" Zhang Dong said narcissistically. "You are so talented, it's all my fault." The monitor said in Zhang Dong's mind, "I have transplanted so many surveillance videos for you, and they are all surveillance videos of outstanding people. Every time I transplant, It is equivalent to developing your brain and greatly enhancing your mental power. Now your mental power is a thousand times stronger than that of Teacher Eagle Crown. It would be really strange if you can't even weave such a small white cloud. "My God, it's a thousand times stronger than Teacher Yingguan's spiritual power? If I understand enough space rules of the Miao Zhi Dao, wouldn't I be able to weave a white cloud as big as a thousand fists? This should be possible?" Did it fly with people on board?" Zhang Dong was filled with ecstasy and was extremely grateful to the monitor. "You are definitely gifted, and your mental power is naturally super strong." Teacher Yingshu Guan said in an unquestionable tone. "Teacher, what are the benefits of being mentally strong?" Zhang Dong asked excitedly. "There are so many benefits to having a strong mental power. You can practice quickly and understand well. Even in bed, you are unparalleled in skills, because the mind controls the body and can be freely retracted" Teacher Ying Shuguan really has no inhibitions, with an envious look on his face. answer. "No wonder I can control hundreds of girls at night." Zhang Dong murmured with pride on his face. The male students are all envious and jealous, the bed is strong, and the night girl is the grand goal of each of them to pursue a lifetime. All the girls had shy red clouds on their faces, and there was a hint of spring in their beautiful eyes. Ying Xiangyuan even started to look forward to it. If she had sex with him, what kind of sexual happiness would it be? "These are benefits that are not worth mentioning. The bigger benefit is that it can enhance the power of supernatural powers. If the mental power is super strong, you can instantly use the rules of heaven and earth to condense a magic weapon, which has the power to destroy the heaven and the earth. Such a magic weapon, We call it the natal magic weapon. Once you reach the level of a master of picking up girls and understand countless rules and principles of heaven and earth, the natal magic weapon will become a treasure that can infinitely improve your combat effectiveness," Ying Shuguan teacher Shi Potianjing said. "This is how the treasure of heaven and earth came to be?" All the students were so shocked that no one said a word for a long time. "The treasures of heaven and earth are not something that you can imagine now, nor can you combine and possess. You should practice steadily, step by step, and slowly become stronger." Teacher Ying Shuguan said seriously. All the students woke up with a start. Ying Xiaoxiao, who liked to be funny the most, stood up immediately and asked exaggeratedly: "Teacher, for the happiness of my future wife, please tell me how to quickly increase my mental power? How can I do that?" Do you have the skills in bed like classmate Zhang Dong to seduce hundreds of girls at night? " Suddenly, all the girls blushed with shyness, but all the boys looked at the teacher with longing expressions, and even Zhang Dong couldn't help laughing. Laughed. Text Chapter 0651 A very emotional beautiful girl Teacher Ying Shuguan couldn't laugh or cry, and said: "The bamboo mat method I just taught you can quickly enhance your mental power. In addition, there are some natural and earthly treasures that can enhance your mental power. They are extremely expensive. As for which genius and earthly treasures they are, you guys You can ask the teacher who teaches the Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures class. "Teacher, can you introduce some of these Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures to us first?" Ying Xiaoxiao said impatiently. "I don't have time to tell you this. I'm in a hurry to go on a date." Teacher Ying Shuguan finished speaking angrily, and raised his voice and said, "Students, that's it for today's class. Goodbye." After that, he Once he flashed out of the classroom, he flashed again and disappeared without a trace. It was only at this time that Zhang Dong realized that the sky was getting dark, and he was shocked. It took him a whole day to weave a white cloud, but he didn't know it and was completely obsessed with it. He looked at the white cloud that was still slowly floating in front of him with obsessed eyes, and secretly thought that he must practice hard to shorten the time to assemble the white cloud. In fact, his mental strength was sufficient, but he failed to make perfect with practice. "With your current mental strength, you can completely combine all the rules of heaven and earth that you have understood into a white cloud with a single thought. The method is of course not the bamboo mat method, but the blanket method, which is to wrap everything with mental power. The rules of heaven and earth of the Miao Dao, compress inward with force The blanket method requires strong mental power. Of course, the blanket method is not as effective in enhancing mental power as the bamboo mat method," the monitor said in Zhang Dong's mind. Zhang Dong was overjoyed. He didn't want to try to enhance his mental power like other students, because he could transplant a surveillance video of a powerful existence every month and increase his mental power like crazy. This blanket method was suitable for him. So he let the white clouds disperse and turned into countless rules of heaven and earth. Then he used the method introduced by the monitor to wrap these rules of heaven and earth with mental power, and then compressed them crazily inward. In the blink of an eye, a white cloud appeared again. Appeared, incredibly fast. At this time, the rest of the students had already rushed out of the classroom and went home excitedly. However, there were still three people in the classroom who had not left. One was Zhang Dong himself, and the other two were of course Ying Xiangyuanhe who deliberately delayed his departure. Eagle Ningxue. Therefore, the two of them were lucky enough to see Zhang Dong use the blanket method to assemble Baiyun. They were really stunned on the spot, looking at him like a god. Such a speed was beyond their imagination. "Two beauties, let's go home." Zhang Dong stood up, feeling extremely happy in his heart. "Classmate Zhang Dong, there must be a reason and method for your mental power to be so strong. Can you tell me?" Ying Ningxue caught up with Zhang Dong and boldly held Zhang Dong's right hand in her arms, not shying away from Zhang Dong. The arms are in close contact with her plumpness. Zhang Dong was suddenly moved, and his burning gaze fell directly on her endlessly beautiful face, as well as her tall, plump and snow-white plumpness, but such a strong mental power involved the world of the monitor. It was a big secret that he would not reveal in any case, so he lied and said: "I only found out today that my mental power is so strong. Obviously, I am born with it. There is no reason or method. If I know how to enhance my mental power, I will definitely teach you a good method." "You are really a monster!" Ying Ningxue said with envy. "By the way, you said before that if I teach Ying Qiang that bastard who once bullied you, what would you do?" Zhang Dong said with a smile. "I will forgive you for bullying me, and I will never tease you again." After Ying Ningxue finished speaking coquettishly, a hint of blush appeared on her pretty face, she quickly let go of Zhang Dong's hand, and flew into the sky with rapid wings. Fanning, disappearing into the sky in the blink of an eye. "Hubby, the little witch seems to like you." Ying Xiangyuan said in surprise. "A woman like her is like a fierce horse. You must conquer her with strong strength instead of flattering her." Zhang Dong said enthusiastically, "It seems that the method I took is right." "Husband, let's put it together. , let her fall into your arms faster" Ying Xiangyuan said coquettishly. "Okay, let's go back and discuss it carefully" Zhang Dong suddenly felt an unparalleled excitement. His intoxicated eyes were cast on Ying Xiangyuan's pretty face, and he couldn't move away. He knew deeply that this beauty had already She was so devoted to him that she actually helped him pursue other women. Most of it was due to the ancestor of Flying Eagle. "Husband, where are we going back now?" Ying Xiangyuan said coquettishly. Zhang Dong naturally knew whether she was asking whether to go to Teacher Ying Fenfen's house, hers, or back to Ying Ningxue's house. "Last night was spent at Teacher Ying Fenfen's house. Although I didn't go to bed with two peerless beauties, I kissed Teacher Ying Fenfen several times. My desire had been seduced a long time ago. Now?Although he had a close relationship with the three beauties, it was not yet settled. Fortunately, he brought Ying Feifei to the secret realm of the Demon Gate, where he could solve his urgent need, so he said, "Go to Ying Ningxue's house." So the two of them flew into the sky, As soon as he left the school, Zhang Dong slapped his forehead and said, "Honey, I almost forgot something important. The principal asked me to go to her house after school." "Then I'll wait for you near the principal's house." Ying Xiangyuan said shyly that for some reason, she just didn't want to be separated from Zhang Dong. "Wife, you are so good to me." Zhang Dong was moved in his heart and held her in his arms. He felt the warm fragrance of nephrite and the wonderful touch. "Don't, your classmates will see it." Ying Xiangyuan blushed, but she didn't struggle. She also enjoyed the feeling of being intimate with Zhang Dong. "What are you afraid of? You are already my woman anyway." After Zhang Dong finished speaking, he hugged her and flew quickly to the principal's house. Since it was already dark and few classmates could be seen, Ying Xiangyuan acquiesced to Zhang Dong's behavior and snuggled into Zhang Dong's arms like a clinging bird. With the beauty in his arms and the fragrance assailing his nostrils, Zhang Dong was really intoxicated. He felt that life was unparalleledly beautiful. After flying for a while, he couldn't bear it any longer. He landed in a deserted forest and looked at her with longing eyes. Those delicate lips smiled evilly and said: "Honey, chastity vine won't resist me, right?" Ying Xiangyuan naturally knew what Zhang Dong wanted to do, and was endlessly shy and said coquettishly: "I don't know either. Ah, I really can¡¯t explain this kind of spiritual thing. If you are tied up by the chastity vine later, don¡¯t blame me" "It's okay, I'm just giving it a try." Zhang Dong took a deep breath of the fragrance and hugged her like a willow. With a flexible waist, he lowered his head and kissed her. Yingxiang Yuanxiafei¡¯s cheeks hugged Zhang Dong¡¯s neck, stood on tiptoes, and welcomed the first kiss in her life with anticipation. It¡¯s close, it¡¯s close, but the chastity vine has not activated. Zhang Dong finally kissed her delicate lips. Suddenly, a tangy fragrance penetrated into his nose and flowed into his heart, and a beautiful feeling was transmitted to her like an electric current. Both of them couldn't help but let out a comfortable moan in their minds. Ying Xiangyuan's delicate body even kept trembling, her long and upturned eyelashes kept trembling, and her skin that could be broken by the blow was so fast. The ground is dyed red. Zhang Dong tasted it obsessively, and gradually pried open her shell Ying Xiangyuan squeaked and collapsed in Zhang Dong's arms, and responded with raw enthusiasm. Her delicate body trembled extremely fiercely, as if she couldn't bear such beauty. Exciting feeling. The chastity vine still has not started. Zhang Dong was so happy that he lifted up her skirt with two fiery big hands and climbed towards the two towering and plump breasts. Whoosh The chastity vine finally became angry and shot out from Ying Xiangyuan's wrist, growing crazily and instantly tying Zhang Dong into a rice dumpling. Zhang Dong was so angry that he wanted to hit the wall. Ying Xiangyuan said apologetically: "Husband, don't be angry. This time is the same as last time. I didn't direct it. It started it on its own. From today on, I will communicate with it well and let it accept you faster." Before she finished speaking, her face was already flushed with embarrassment, which made her even more beautiful. Because when she said this, she was tantamount to telling Zhang Dong that she did not resent Zhang Dong's violation of her just now. It could even be understood that she was absolutely willing and eager to devote herself to him. ¡°Obviously, this gentle and affectionate peerless beautiful girl has been very moved by Zhang Dong, and her love has burst out. Text Chapter 0652 I want to touch you At the foot of a towering mountain, a green bamboo forest swayed in the wind, and in the middle of the bamboo forest stood a villa surrounded by a fence. It was very wide, covering hundreds of acres. Zhang Dong flew from the sky and landed gently in front of the villa. Before he could knock on the door, a cold voice came from him: "I'm in the garden behind the house. Come over by yourself." "Okay, principal." Zhang Dong agreed. With a sound, he opened the door and strode in, followed a path paved with cobblestones, and came to the garden. The garden is full of strange flowers. Colorful flowers are blooming, releasing a rich fragrance. In a pond with an area of ??more than ten acres, many strange lotus flowers are planted. The flowers are as thick as a cup, white and ice-cold. It's cold, and the leaves are extremely large, like round carpets. One of the leaves is the largest, covering an area of ??over a hundred square meters, and is as green as jade. Ying Bingbing is sitting cross-legged on this leaf with a calm face, letting the evening wind blow up her long black hair, letting the evening breeze stir up her hair. Wearing a white skirt, despite the bright moonlight shrouding her, she remained motionless, and her whole body exuded an icy aura, as if she had turned into a white lotus, which people could only watch from a distance but not play with. "Principal, your elegance is so good." Zhang Dong came to Ying Bingbing and took a deep breath. I don't know whether it was the strange fragrance coming from Ying Bingbing or the lotus. He looked intoxicated and cast his eyes on this for the first time. He couldn't move away from the beauty who was so beautiful that his heart trembled. "Sit." Ying Bingbing pointed to a light blue futon in front of her. When Zhang Dong sat down cross-legged, she asked coldly: "What did Teacher Ying Shuguan teach you today?" "We talked about magical powers, let's use our free time. The rules of heaven and earth combine into a white cloud." Zhang Dong stretched out his right palm, and with a thought, a white cloud appeared in the palm of his hand. It was as big as a table tennis ball and looked like an elf. Ying Bingbing's pupils shrank, and a strange color flashed in his eyes, and he said softly: "Very good, you are really talented. Not only have you cultivated three kinds of Tao, but your mental power is also so outstanding. Even, you have comprehended the Sky There are so many rules in the world of Tao. "So many? I think they are so small that they can form such a small white cloud." Zhang Dong said with a look of regret. "You are currently at the second level of the Master of Picking Up Girls. You have understood so many rules of heaven and earth of the Way of the Sky. You are already considered the best in your realm. Few people can surpass you." Ying Bingbing looked at Zhang Dong with admiration and said softly. ¡°She didn¡¯t know that Zhang Dong had found his own way, and he naturally understood a little more rules of heaven and earth than monks of the same realm. "How is the understanding of the rules of heaven and earth of the other two ways?" Ying Bingbing asked again. "I understand very few of the rules of heaven and earth of the Golden Way, only more than a hundred. The other way is similar to the Way of Space." Zhang Dong answered. He dare not say that he has understood 218 rules of the Golden Way. After all, there are more than 70 rules of heaven and earth that are blessed on the heart and cannot be used. Otherwise, the blood net cast by Princess Piaoxiang will be able to break his heart. Cut into pieces. Ying Bingbing's beautiful willow eyebrows frowned slightly, and she said in surprise: "Why has the Golden Way only understood so many rules of heaven and earth? How many times has the Golden Way been successfully planted?" "It's the first time that those two species have been planted. The Tao is successful, and the Tao of Jin is successful for the second time." Zhang Dong said nonsense, and he didn't worry about being exposed anyway, not to mention that the principal didn't have any ill intentions towards him, he just wanted to cultivate him. "It's no wonder." Ying Bingbing suddenly said, "It seems that your talent in understanding the way of gold is not very high. However, what I want to teach you today is the way of gold. You should keep it in your mind in the future. Once you understand the rules of the Golden Way, you will naturally be able to apply them. Remember, anything I teach you today must not be passed on to anyone else!" "Yes, Principal," Zhang Dong said eagerly, of course. Half true and half false, he has the best teacher, the monitor, and does not need other teachers. However, he is very excited and happy that such a peerless beauty is willing to teach him her unique skills. What's more, with such an elegant and beautiful temperament Being with a beauty who is peerless but as cold as snow lotus can make him feel a lot moved and prepare for his next breakthrough. "Look carefully." Ying Bingbing stretched out her beautiful right hand, a burst of dark golden light flashed, and an arrow only as big and as long as a toothpick appeared out of thin air, exuding a strong murderous aura. At this moment, Ying Bingbing Bingbing's force value increased at a terrifying speed, soaring from 440,000 points to 1.5 million points in an instant, an increase of nearly one million points. Zhang Dong took a breath and was shocked. This beauty is so powerful. No wonder she can be the principal of the Eagle Clan Genius Academy. Ying Bingbing glanced at Zhang Dong lightly, then stretched out her left hand, and the snow-white palm was dark again.The green light flashed, and a small dark golden bow emerged. The bow string was also dark golden. At this moment, her force value climbed crazily again, soaring from 1.5 million points to 3 million points in an instant. Now Zhang Dong was really dumbfounded. Ying Bingbing was so terrifying. His force value was only 440,000 points, but it was able to soar to 3 million points, a six-fold increase. What kind of magical power is this? "This bow and arrow is called Zhuxian Bow and Zhuxian Arrow. It is my natal magic weapon. It is very magical and powerful. You should carefully observe the shape and every pattern of the bow and arrow, and remember it firmly in your mind. From now on, when you practice to the level of the master of picking up girls, Once you reach this point, you can use the rules of heaven and earth of the Golden Way to combine your own natal magic weapon" Ying Bingbing said coldly. "Thank you, principal." Zhang Dong picked up the bow and arrow from her palm. As soon as his skin touched, there was a cold feeling, but there was also an incomparable and beautiful feeling. He was extremely excited, and the emotions in his heart were pouring out. There were more than ever before. Even at this moment, he comprehended some rules and principles of heaven and earth out of thin air. Among them, there were actually three rules of heaven and earth of the golden path, and the rest were the rules of the heaven and earth of the path of Miao and the path of swallowing, with different numbers. There are more than twenty items, but unfortunately there are no exceptions among them. "Oh my god, what's going on?" Zhang Dong was completely surprised. Just from the contact of skin, he could understand so many rules and principles of heaven and earth. This was really the first time that this happened. "Every unparalleled beauty is secretly in line with countless rules and principles of heaven and earth, and a beauty whose cultivation is much higher than yours has been able to manifest the rules of heaven and earth into her body. This is a great inspiration to you, and she can do it out of thin air. There is nothing strange about understanding the rules of heaven and earth," the monitor said in Zhang Dong's mind. "It seems that the beautiful principal is of great benefit to my cultivation. I must get her." Zhang Dong muttered happily in his heart, but did not dare to show it at all, otherwise, Ying Bingbing would definitely punish him severely. The bow and arrow are very heavy, as if they weigh hundreds of kilograms. And when he took a closer look, he was even more shocked, because every part of the bow and arrow, every tiny place, tended to be perfect, completely in line with the rules of heaven and earth, and completely in line with the rhythm of heaven and earth. "Principal, why is the Immortal Killing Arrow so powerful?" Zhang Dong couldn't help but ask. "You don't need to ask about this now." Ying Bingbing said coldly, "You just need to remember the shape of this bow and arrow, and then simulate it secretly. Well, it is strictly forbidden to draw it with pictures, and it is strictly forbidden to carve it with materials, otherwise, it will definitely "Yes, I understand." Zhang Dong nodded and asked curiously: "Principal, is it only powerful if the simulation is very similar?" "Of course, otherwise." What are you imitating?" Ying Bingbing said coldly. Zhang Dong didn't care at all about her indifference, that was just her temperament. In fact, she was teaching with all her heart. So he opened his eyes and observed carefully, and then, with a thought, he manifested all the rules of heaven and earth of his three ways, and used the blanket method to press it hard, forming an arrow as big as a toothpick. Then, the arrow disappeared instantly and turned into a mini bow. Both the bow and the arrow exuded a faint murderous aura, but Zhang Dong's force value did not improve at all. After all, bows and arrows that were not made of pure golden rules of heaven and earth had no power at all. "Eh" Ying Bingbing suddenly shouted in surprise. With a move of her hand, Zhang Dong's newly assembled bow slowly flew into her palm. She looked at it carefully and asked in surprise: "How do you use it?" What gave you these rules of heaven and earth?" Zhang Dong was stunned, can you tell? He had the courage to retell the story of that time he met Princess Piaoxiang and was surrounded by a blood net over his heart. Ying Bingbing looked at Zhang Dong for a long time as if he were a monster, and said, "Come here, I want to touch you." Text Chapter 0653 Scenery under the skirt There was a look of surprise and disbelief on Zhang Dong's face. The beautiful principal actually wanted to touch him. Could it be that the desire she had suppressed for thousands of years had exploded, but why not let him touch her? "Principal, isn't this bad?" Zhang Dong looked at this cold and glamorous beauty with strange eyes. Desire surged out from all over his body, drowning him and making him have the tendency to turn into a beast. But he still felt something was wrong. Was this too fast? "Stop talking nonsense, just come if I ask you to come over." Ying Bingbing's face turned cold, and her beautiful bare hands suddenly reached forward, like a monkey, and stretched out nearly two meters long, grabbed Zhang Dong's arm, and forced it Pulled Zhang Dong in front of her. "Principal, don't pull me, I will cooperate with you. I will do whatever you want." Zhang Dong said awkwardly. "Take off your clothes." Ying Bingbing said coldly. Zhang Dong was stunned again, but without any hesitation, he took off his clothes with a slight trembling, revealing a toned upper body, which was really eye-catching. Then, he started to take off his pants. Ying Bingbing was so angry that her delicate body was shaking. What on earth was this student thinking? But it was impossible for her to let Zhang Dong take off his pants. She raised her jade hand and touched Zhang Dong's numb hole like lightning. Suddenly, Zhang Dong couldn't move, as if he had turned into a clay sculpture. He looked at this beautiful lady in confusion, not understanding what she was going to do? Ying Bingbing did not explain. She leaned forward, put her bare hands on Zhang Dong's chest, injected a thin stream of infuriating energy, and carefully checked the condition of Zhang Dong's heart. Now, she is very close to Zhang Dong, as if she is nestling in Zhang Dong's arms. Although Zhang Dong can't move, his breath is still there. It is the elegant and delicious fragrance that makes him intoxicated and lost. The beautiful and cold face like a lotus is just under the eyelids, the big sparkling eyes, the bridge of the jade-like nose, the delicate cherry mouth they form a beautiful picture. What's even more tempting is that when you look down from a high position, you can see the two pink mountains under the white clothes. Obviously, those are red underwear Ah It's so fragrant, so beautiful, so charming. . Zhang Dong sighed in his heart. No matter how moved he was, he admired the beauty wantonly and enjoyed the touch of her delicate hands. Ying Bingbing's beautiful hand was indeed moving slowly, moving around Zhang Dong's heart. It could be said that it was touching. Her brows were also slightly frowned, and a look of shock appeared on her face, because she discovered that this refiner The zombies who created this blood web are extremely powerful and terrifying, far beyond her and the most powerful masters of the Eagle Clan. If such a zombie comes to deal with Zhang Dong, even the entire Eagle Clan will be mobilized to resist it. If you can't, you can't save Zhang Dong. She withdrew her jade hand, untied Zhang Dong's acupuncture points, and asked seriously: "Please tell me everything in detail, without leaving anything out." Zhang Dong quickly got dressed, and did not retreat to his futon. Sitting cross-legged in front of her, admiring the beauty with intoxicated eyes, he slowly recounted the grudges between himself and Princess Piaoxiang, and finally said: "Principal, don't have any worries, Princess Piaoxiang already thinks that I am dead. , will never deal with me again. What's more, even if she knows that I am not dead, but I know superb painting skills, she will not deal with me. At most, she will catch me painting for her, and if she does not have her mother's magic weapon , I can handle her easily I am thinking of a clever plan to turn her into my woman, and then the bad things will turn into good things" "In the future, you should not go to the zombie secret land, and you must avoid all zombies, just in case, If you meet Princess Piaoxiang and you are caught by her, just give her a good painting." Ying Bingbing sighed secretly, Zhang Dong unexpectedly got into trouble with such a powerful being. It seems difficult for this student to contribute to the Eagle Clan. Thank God if it doesn't bring trouble to the Eagle Clan. Zhang Dong disagreed, but still nodded in agreement. Naturally, Ying Bingbing had no way of knowing that Zhang Dongyin was in conflict with Yang, so he calmed down and said seriously: "How to practice, how to improve your realm you can learn these in class, I don't have much to teach you. , are all things that the teacher will not talk about in class. They are all things that can kill enemies and save lives. The Zhuxian bow and arrow are the most important and core tricks I teach you. As long as you can quickly practice to the realm of the master of picking up girls, use the way of gold. A pair of immortal-killing arrows combined with the rules of heaven and earth have the ability to save lives. Of course, you should not provoke those super powerful beings." Noticing that Ying Bingbing meant to end the teaching, Zhang Dong was a little reluctant and asked quickly. Said: "Principal, how do you use the rules of heaven and earth of the Golden Way to assemble such a bow and arrow? After it is assembled, how do you use it?" "Combination"The method is of course the bamboo mat method, and the blanket method cannot be used, because the latter will reduce the power. "After Ying Bingbing finished speaking, she stood up, stretched out her hand, and the Zhuxian bow and arrow flew from Zhang Dong's hand. She caught it in her hand and said lightly, "I'll show you how to use it. "A look of anticipation appeared on Zhang Dong's face. He stood up and stared with wide eyes. Ying Bingbing spread her beautiful bare hands, and the arrow, which was only as big as a toothpick, gradually grew bigger. The size of an arrow is normal. Now you can see it more clearly. The dark golden surface of the arrow is engraved with countless mysterious patterns. It seems very complicated and yet very simple. A strong murderous aura is revealed from it. It is really "This arrow can be used alone, that is, to fly with an arrow. When you encounter a terrifying enemy that cannot resist it, and even your energy has been exhausted, you can jump on it and escape at an incredible speed. . "After Ying Bingbing finished speaking, he jumped lightly and was already standing on the arrow. Then, the arrow was like a meteor, like lightning, flying rapidly in the air. "Woooooo" It seemed that the space was pierced. "Snowy white. Her skirt and long blue hair were flying rapidly into the air, almost perpendicular to her delicate body. This was absolutely a beautiful scene. Zhang Dong's soul was almost drawn out, and his nosebleed almost flowed out. Having passed through the gall of a one-horned red snake, his eyesight was particularly sharp, so when Eagle Bingbing flew over him with arrows several times, he saw the beautiful spring scenery under her skirt, her pink panties, and her slender, snow-white jade legs. Whoosh Ying Bingbing landed in front of Zhang Dong and said lightly: "This is controlled by mental power. Your mental power is no less than mine. As long as you can use the rules of the world of gold to combine it into something like this." Hold an arrow and control it to fly. Few people can catch up with you. " "Principal, can you give me another demonstration? I haven't seen enough. " Zhang Dong said expectantly. "Obviously, he hasn't seen enough upskirt sex, and wants to see it again. Although Ying Bingbing didn't know Zhang Dong was so bad, and she didn't know Zhang Dong's true intention, she was still cold Leng refused: "When you combine such a natal magic weapon in the future, you will naturally know how to use it. Flying with an arrow is not difficult, so what else do you need to see? " "All right. "Zhang Dong was disappointed in his heart, but he didn't show it on his face at all. "In addition to escaping, the Immortal Killing Arrow is used to kill people. "After Ying Bingbing finished speaking, the bow held in his left hand gradually grew to more than two meters long. He bent the bow and set an arrow, and shot an arrow at the mountain in the distance. "Whoosh" The Zhuxian arrow flew out like lightning, passing through It passed through the mountain like tofu, and flew back from the other side of the mountain in the blink of an eye. Ying Bingbing reached out with her right hand gracefully, grabbed it in her hand, and said proudly: "If I practice to the level of a master of picking up girls, I can kill you with one arrow." Can shoot down the stars from the sky. "Zhang Dong's face was full of shock. Who can resist such a terrifying arrow? "With your current level of cultivation, it is impossible to combine such a natal magic weapon. Therefore, while you work hard, you can go to the secret realm of ice and snow. Or go to Datong Secret Realm and other places, it is best to get a defensive low-level magic weapon" Ying Bingbing said. "Yes, I remember it. "Zhang Dong agreed seriously, but had nothing to say and asked: "Principal, what is the difference between a natal magic weapon and an ordinary magic weapon? "Ying Bingbing explained: "The magic weapons of life are all composed of the rules of heaven and earth that one has comprehended. They have secret shapes and patterns and contain endless mysteries. As the cultivation level increases, the power will become stronger and stronger, and can even Turned into a treasure, this kind of natal magic weapon is very important to the person, and generally will not be given away. " After a pause, he continued: "The magic weapon is made by the master of picking up girls using various materials and the rules of heaven and earth. It is usually given to others, for use by his descendants and even friends, so that they can rely on the magic weapon. Improve combat effectiveness. After all, it is impossible to combine natal magic weapons without the cultivation level of a pick-up master. Moreover, the combined natal magic weapons may not be lethal. For example, a pick-up master who practices the Way of Sky can combine at most one A terrifyingly fast cloud, such as a somersault cloud, can only run for its life but cannot kill the enemy. " "I see. "Zhang Dong nodded repeatedly. "Okay, let's stop here today. From now on, when you have time, come and observe the Zhuxian Arrow. It will take a long time to write it down completely and understand some of the mysteries. In addition, if conditions are ripe, buy some precious treasures that can nourish the rules of heaven and earth, nourish your rules of heaven and earth, and enhance their power. "Ying Bingbing said. "Okay, principal. After Zhang Dong finished speaking, he said with concern: "You have a good rest." "Ying Bingbing frowned at Zhang Dong's unnecessary words, and she was angry and yelled at him.??, said coldly: "Tomorrow is the challenge day. Ying Qiang, who practices the way of poison, wants to challenge you. You are not his opponent yet. When you enter the ring, just admit defeat." "I have never had the habit of admitting defeat. , I will defeat him and crush him hard," Zhang Dong said proudly. "Very good." Ying Bingbing looked at Zhang Dong with appreciative eyes, and an undetectable smile appeared on her cold and pretty face. It was so beautiful that it made people's hearts tremble, and it almost didn't bring out Zhang Dong's soul. Text Chapter 0654 Test the poison with yourself As soon as he came out of Ying Bingbing's house, Zhang Dong couldn't wait to ask in his heart: "Monitor, what is the secret of the beautiful principal's Immortal-killing bow and arrow? Where does it come from?" The monitor answered in an electronic voice without any emotion: "Real cultivation Geniuses, when they succeed in cultivating the Tao, or find their own Tao, the true energy in the Dantian will transform into a strange shape. This is the shape of the natal magic weapon given by heaven and earth. After practicing to the level of a master of picking up girls, you can use it according to That shape combines the rules of heaven and earth that it has understood to form a natal magic weapon, which is either good at escaping or good at killing enemies. It can even gradually grow into a treasure of heaven and earth, which can infinitely increase its combat power and possess unpredictable power. The ax is the natal magic weapon, and it is already transforming into a treasure, so it can increase the force value from more than 9 million points to nearly 200 million points." He paused and said: "Such a cultivation genius is too rare, and it can only be seen in a thousand years. Therefore, there are too few monks who can combine powerful natal magic weapons. And if there is no such secret form, even if you use the rules of heaven and earth to combine them, the power will be very limited. Of course, if you encounter. If you find a good master who is willing to teach you the shape transformed by the true energy in the Dantian, that is a great blessing. Generally speaking, monks who have the shape of the magic weapon given by heaven and earth will only use the shape of their destiny. The magic weapon shape is passed on to a disciple. This is the real mantle." Zhang Dong suddenly felt excited and said in surprise: "Ying Bingbing is so good to me?" "She is not good to you. The clan leader talked to her once and said. You are a rare cultivation genius, so let her accept you as her disciple. You must know that Ying Bingbing is the only genius in the Ying Clan who can transform the true energy in his dantian into the shape of his natal magic weapon. And she misunderstood that you have cultivated three kinds of Tao. Your qualifications are better than hers, and after careful consideration, I accepted you as the successor." The monitor said. "That's it." Zhang Dong was moved in his heart. He came to the Eagle Clan not long ago, but he was fully nurtured by the Eagle Clan. However, I am not too rare about the shapes of these secret natal magic weapons. After all, I have a monitor, and I can check the secret shapes of any natal magic weapons that have ever appeared on the earth. As long as I become stronger and understand Enough rules and principles of heaven and earth can be combined. "Actually, the true energy in your Dantian has also transformed into the shape of a natal magic weapon." The monitor said lightly. Zhang Dong was stunned for a moment, with a strange color on his face. When he found the way to swallow, the zhenqi in his dantian did indeed transform into a shape, like the word "swallow". Now the zhenqi in his dantian also formed a combination from time to time. With such a word, could it be that this is the shape of the natal magic weapon? Could it be that this is the treasure that I will assemble in the future? What is the use of this baby? "As for the shapes of those natal magic weapons that have never appeared before, there is no way to guess what kind of treasure they are, whether they are defensive or offensive, or have escape properties. You can only wait until you become stronger in the future and understand enough to swallow them. Only by trying to combine and test the rules of the world can we know," the monitor said, "However, I am very curious. You have found the Tao of swallowing that no one has ever understood before, and the true energy in your Dantian is transformed. How powerful will the magic weapon of this life be? " Zhang Dong also became obsessed with it. At the same time, he carefully observed his Dantian and found that the true energy was transformed into a strange swallowing character. It did not transform into other shapes, but he still found it. The Tao of Miao, the true energy did not transform into another shape. I couldn't combine the natal magic weapons of the Tao of Miao, so I had to learn from the shapes of the natal magic weapons given by heaven and earth in Dantian of other geniuses. "Don't have such wishful thinking. I've been monitoring the earth for so many years, and I haven't found anyone whose true energy in the Dantian can transform into the shapes of several natal magic weapons." The monitor said lightly, "And you can query any natal magic weapon through me. "Yes, I am very lucky, very lucky." Zhang Dong laughed and landed by a creek. Ying Xiangyuan, who had been waiting here, came up with a smile and asked curiously: "Husband, what trick did the principal teach you?" "The principal's trick is too complicated, I can't learn it at once." Zhang Dong said with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s possible that you were fascinated by the principal¡¯s beauty and were distracted, so you didn¡¯t pay attention to the class, right?¡± Ying Xiangyuan said coquettishly. "The principal is indeed a rare beauty, and she has indeed fascinated my husband, but my baby is also very beautiful." Zhang Dong hugged Ying Xiangyuan into his arms, with an expression of enjoyment on his face. He really wanted to take this right now The beauty was crushed under him, but when he thought of the chastity vine on her left wrist, he could only dispel this thought. ??Ying Xiangyuan¡¯s pretty face was covered with beautiful red clouds, and she was filled with tenderness, but her heart was extremely sweet. After being intimate for a while, Zhang Dong hugged the beauty and walked towards the tree.?Go deep. "Bastard, what do you want to do? Aren't you afraid that the chastity vine will tie you up?" Ying Xiangyuan said coquettishly. "We will communicate and try again when we get home. As long as you don't resist at all, the Chastity Vine won't tie me up." Zhang Dong looked at her half-naked snow-white plumpness and swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva, "Now But it¡¯s not to do something bad, but to find something useful.¡± As he said that, he stopped in front of a bush. The bright moonlight shone down, and a green snake as thick as a finger hung on the bush, raising its triangular head and looking at Zhang Dong. "Be careful, this is a green corpse." Ying Xiangyuan became slightly nervous, "The poison is extremely powerful. As long as it bites someone, the person will turn blue all over and die on the spot. Even us cultivators will die if they are bitten. It takes a long time to drive out the toxins. "I'm just looking for this kind of terrifying poisonous snake to test my ability to resist poisons," Zhang Dong said with a smile. Tomorrow is the challenge day, and he has two competitions. It was with Yingwu, and the other one was with Yingqiang. He had a way to deal with the former, but the latter practiced the terrifying method of poison, which was particularly troublesome to deal with. He boasted in front of the beautiful principal that he would defeat Yingqiang. , stepped on it severely, so now we must find a way to deal with the poison. I have found the way to swallow. When I become powerful in the future, I will be able to swallow even planets, and even the universe will be scared. I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t resist mere toxins. "Husband, you are too courageous. My legs feel weak when I see this kind of snake. You have to be more careful." Ying Xiangyuan naturally understood the purpose of Zhang Dong's poison test and looked at the green corpse with fearful eyes. He took a step He stepped back. Zhang Dong looked at the green corpse with burning eyes, and slowly reached out with his right index finger. The green corpse's head was raised high, and its small body actually showed a murderous aura. Seeing Zhang Dong's index finger getting closer and closer, it became completely angry, and slapped its tail on the ground, like a sharp arrow. It also shot at Zhang Dong's throat, but it didn't bite Zhang Dong's finger. It can be seen that it also has intelligence and knows where the fatal place is. "Good guy." Zhang Dong's pupils shrank, and he raised his left hand like a ghost, pinching seven inches of the green corpse. The green corpse struggled hard, but couldn't get away. "Come, bite my finger." Zhang Dong smiled strangely and extended his right index finger to the green corpse's mouth. The green corpse was not polite. He bit his fingertips hard and rolled his body vigorously, trying his best to inject the poison into it. Zhang Dong¡¯s index finger instantly turned pitch black, and this blackness spread upward at a terrifying speed. In the blink of an eye, it spread to his arm, which was completely numb and had no feeling. ¡°If the quick luck detoxification effect reaches the heart, it will be powerless.¡± Ying Xiangyuan shouted in horror. "What a powerful poison." Zhang Dong murmured in his mouth. He suddenly moved the swallowing method and sucked all the poison into the Dantian like a whale sucking water. He didn't dare to stop at all, and spit it out directly through the blessing. The meridians of the attributes of heaven and earth spit out. "Chichi" Thick black liquid shot out from Zhang Dong's palm and dripped on the grass, making the grass emit green smoke. In just a moment, all the toxins are discharged. Zhang Dong was happy in his heart. The way of swallowing was really mysterious. Although his body could not resist toxins, it could expel the toxins quickly. He felt confident in facing Ying Qiang's challenge. "Husband, you are so powerful and amazing, you can eliminate toxins so quickly." Ying Xiangyuan looked at Zhang Dong with admiration, his pretty face was full of love and admiration, and after Zhang Dong threw the poisonous snake far away , she threw herself into Zhang Dong's arms like a moth to a flame, hugged Zhang Dong's neck, stood on tiptoes, and took the initiative to give him a sweet kiss Text Chapter 0655: Tie up the little witch Zhang Dong and Ying Xiangyuan held hands and landed from the air in the patio-like courtyard of Ying Ningxue's house. Ying Ningxue heard the commotion and opened the door. She was about to chat with Zhang Dong, but when she saw Ying Xiangyuan shyly nestling in Zhang Dong's arms, she felt as if she had been struck by thunder and couldn't move. It¡¯s all shocking and incredible color, and it¡¯s not enough to describe it as dumbfounded or jaw-dropping. Although she was not in the same class as Ying Xiangyuan before, Ying Xiangyuan was the beauty of the same school as her. She was a rare beauty of the Ying clan's generation. Moreover, Ying Xiangyuan cultivated two kinds of Tao, space and wood. This was a rare genius. He usually She is arrogant and disdainful of the boys who pursue her. Moreover, Ying Ningxue once talked with Ying Xiangyuan and knew that Ying Xiangyuan had the same plan as her, to work hard to get admitted to Shuilian Academy and then find a boyfriend. After all, , there are many talents there, the future is bright, and the options are much wider. But why did she change her original intention and choose Zhang Dong to be her boyfriend! Could it be that she took Ecstasy? Yingpaopao and Zhangkui who came to say hello were also dumbfounded on the spot like fools, a little unable to believe their eyes. The former was so heartbroken that he even wanted to commit suicide. Yingxiangyuan was the class beauty and the school beauty. He didn't know how long he had been pursuing her, but it had no effect at all. However, as soon as Zhang Dong arrived, he fell in love with Ying Xiangyuan in just a few days. Although this behavior made him extremely sad and angry, Zhang Dong's methods of picking up girls were beyond There are too many of him. Should I ask him for advice on how to pick up girls? Although Zhang Kui knew that Zhang Dong was an expert in picking up girls, he was still impressed when he saw how easily Zhang Dong picked up the stunningly beautiful Ying Xiangyuan and brought her back to spend the night. The girl launched a sharp pursuit offensive, but the girl still ignored him, so he had the urge to find a piece of tofu and kill him. "Good evening." Zhang Dong smiled brightly, opened the door, put his arms around Ying Xiangyuan and stepped into the room. "Wait a minute." Ying Ningxue shouted quickly. "What's the matter?" Zhang Dong stopped and didn't look back. "I have nothing to do with you." Ying Ningxue said angrily, and said coquettishly: "Classmate Ying Xiangyuan, I have something to do with you." "Baby, then you chat with classmate Ying Ningxue for a while. I'll talk to you later. Come in." After Zhang Dongxie said with a smile, he let go of Ying Xiangyuan and went in. Ying Ningxue quickly pulled Ying Xiangyuan into her room and slammed the door, almost catching the head of Ying Paopao who wanted to squeeze in to explore the situation. "Bang bang bang" Ying Paopao knocked on the door hard, "Sister, open the door, open the door, let me in." "Go back to your own room, you have no ability, and sister can't help you." Ying Ningxue Leng A cold voice came from the door. She knew that Yingpao Paopao was interested in Ying Xiangyuan, but she couldn't help with such a matter, and she didn't want to help. Besides, Ying Xiangyuan was already so affectionate with Zhang Dong. It can be seen that Ying Xiang is far from liking Ying Pao and likes Zhang Dong, a boy who is even more talented than Ying Pao. Yingpaopao was stunned for a while, then he stamped his feet, turned around and walked towards his room. Zhang Kui chased after him, patted him on the shoulder and said, "I sympathize with you, but I still support Brother Dong." He knew clearly that Zhang Dong had found his own way and was a peerless genius. Picking up girls was just a matter of practice. As for the shortcut, he naturally applauded Zhang Dong's pursuit of girls. It was best to pick up all the beauties and practice as quickly as possible to the level of a great master in picking up girls. Then, as his younger brother, he would naturally be able to catch up with girls, even if he was not good at it. "Sympathy? Do I want your sympathy? I have dated thousands of beauties, and I don't know how many people are envious of me" Yingpao raised his head, looking arrogant, but the sadness and pain in his eyes were blind. Can also be seen. Ying Ningxue invited Ying Xiangyuan to sit down on the sofa in the lobby of the suite. She also sat down opposite and asked tentatively: "Classmate Ying Xiangyuan, do you really like classmate Zhang Dong? Are you planning to be his girlfriend?" ?" "Yes." Ying Xiangyuan looked shy, her beautiful eyes full of joy. Ying Ningxue was stunned for a long time before she said earnestly: "For the sake of us being good friends, I would like to advise you, you should think about it carefully. You are still so young. Once you take the wrong path, you will regret it in the future. It's too late. " "Thank you for your concern. I won't regret it. I fell in love with him at first sight and am willing to be his woman. I also advise you, don't reject him anymore, accept him. He is actually a very good person. , is definitely the best choice in your life," Ying Xiangyuan said seriously. "Are you crazy? You didn't tell me that you were in the abyss, but you actually persuaded me to be his woman?" Ying Ningxue looked at Ying Xiangyuan as if she were a monster, "Could it be that he knows evil methods and makes you lost?" Nature?¡± Ying Xiangyuan couldn¡¯t laugh or cry and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think nonsense.¡±After thinking about it, let me tell you, I just think that he is a rare cultivation genius in the world. He will be terrifyingly powerful in the future and will lead the Eagle Clan to rise. Moreover, he is very good to me, so I decided to be with him. " "Why do you think so? "A strange expression appeared on Ying Ningxue's face. "Intuition. "Ying Xiangyuan said seriously. "Intuition? Oh my god, you're so mesmerized by his evil ways. "Ying Ningxue touched her forehead, "I am also a woman, and I have always had good intuition. However, the first time I saw him, I felt that he was a super villain, more difficult to tame than my brother. You don't know. During one meeting, I fought with him twice, biting off his tongue, and almost cutting off his penis. Of course, it was all because he went too far and violated me. Although my impression of him has changed somewhat now, I still feel that he is not suitable as a boyfriend. " "I don't believe what you say. Which boy in the school has not been teased half to death by you? Now that your impression of him has changed, maybe you already like him, so you don't want to see me getting along with him. "Ying Xiangyuan said coquettishly. "You don't believe me? You don't believe your good friend? I swear I'm not in love with him, and I swear I'm not jealous of you. I really think he is not suitable for you. I'll prove it to you. Now, calm down and listen carefully. "Ying Ningxue stamped her feet and said. The two stopped talking and listened carefully. A burst of joyful voice came from Zhang Dong's room, which made the two of them excited, and their pretty faces showed a rainbow-like color. "Now you Do you believe it? He has a peerless beauty hidden in the golden house, and he will do such things at any time. If he brings you back, he must have your idea. What's more, he does not respect you at all, and does not put you in his eyes at all. ah. " Ying Ningxue said sincerely. Ying Xiangyuan looked disapproving. Zhang Dong had been teased by her and the charming Ying Fenfen in the past few days and was almost going crazy. However, he has never been satisfied. Now he is back with him. It's absolutely normal for the personal maid to have sex. In fact, when she came back with him, she didn't want to sleep with him. Even if she wanted to, she couldn't because Chastity Vine didn't allow it. She just didn't want to be separated from him. In other words, After she was betrothed to him by the Flying Eagle Ancestor, she learned about his unparalleled cultivation talent and his personality. She fell in love with him unconsciously and put her whole heart into him. It's over, you should rest. "Ying Xiangyuan said with a blushing face. "No, you will sleep with me tonight. You must not be alone with him. Ying Ningxue said excitedly, having made up her mind to prevent Ying Xiangyuan from stepping into the abyss tonight, and then go to see Teacher Ying Fenfen tomorrow, and work together to undo the evil spell that Zhang Dong cast on Ying Xiangyuan, and then Punish Zhang Dong severely. "Little witch, you control heaven and earth, but you still control me. I won't sleep here. I'm leaving." "Ying Xiangyuan finished speaking angrily, and Niao Na stood up and walked out. Seeing that Ying Xiangyuan was obsessed with ghosts and refused to listen to advice, Ying Ningxue became anxious, jumped up suddenly, and pointed a finger at the unprepared Ying Xiangyuan's back. Ying Xiangyuan suddenly fell down slowly and passed out. Ying Ningxue quickly held her in her arms and planned to put her on the bed to rest. However, the chastity vine on Ying Xiangyuan's left wrist was activated quickly. It spread suddenly, grew crazily, and instantly tied Ying Ningxue into a rice dumpling. Ying Ningxue struggled hard, but she couldn't escape. She was so angry that she almost vomited blood and shouted angrily in her heart: "What the hell did I do?" What a sin, being punished for doing good deeds? " Text Chapter 0656 The challenge begins Ying Ningxue lamented angrily for a while and then became quiet. She didn't dare to ask for help, not because she was worried about making a fool of herself, but because she was worried that when Zhang Dongying came over, she would wake up Ying Xiangyuan. Of course, Ying Xiangyuan would put away the chastity vine and let her be free, but Ying Xiangyuan would She was so obsessed that she would definitely go to Zhang Dong's room to spend the night. How could she just watch such a peerless beauty fall into a state of eternal destruction? Just now she just clicked on Ying Xiangyuan's sleeping hole. She will wake up naturally at dawn. At that time, Ying Xiangyuan will be safe and can let her go. She is a very good person. For the sake of her friends, she will endure such a thing. suffering. Therefore, despite her grievances, she also has a strong sense of pride and arrogance. The night really went by like this. Yingpaopao and Zhang Kui didn't know that this happened. Zhang Dong, of course, monitored all this, and he was both angry and amused when he saw such a scene. The little witch's brain is indeed different from that of ordinary people, and her personality is also very different. Her words and actions are too confusing. Seeing Ying Xiang lying far away on the thick carpet, sleeping soundly, while Ying Ningxue was tied up by vines with a miserable look on his face. For some reason, he felt very comfortable in his heart. Anyway, he had never thought that he would be able to sleep tonight. She has a good relationship with Yingxiang Yuanhuan, who is guarded by the chastity vine, but Ying Ningxue is always against him, and even stirs up troubles, causing all the boys in the school to have conflicts with him. Such a beauty who must be trained hard will make her suffer. That's fine. So, he ignored it and fell asleep sweetly with the peerless beauty Eagle Feifei in his arms. At dawn, under the service of Ying Feifei, Zhang Dong finished washing and walked out. At this time, Ying Ningxue and Ying Xiangyuan also walked out. As soon as they saw Zhang Dong, Ying Xiangyuan ran over and hugged Zhang Dong's arm, saying apologetically: "I accidentally fell asleep over there last night. I'm really sorry." I'm sorry." "It doesn't matter." Zhang Dong had a look of annoyance on his face. "Cackle" Ying Ningxue felt relieved immediately and let out a string of laughter like silver bells. Zhang Dong secretly laughed in his heart and said in surprise: "Little witch, why do you have dark circles? It couldn't be because you didn't sleep last night, right?" How can I sleep even if I am a rice dumpling? Of course, with such a high level of cultivation, staying up all night will not have any impact. However, when she heard what Zhang Dong said, Ying Ningxue also panicked slightly. She quickly took out a mirror and took a look, and found that there were no dark circles at all. She immediately became angry and stamped her feet and said, "You are talking nonsense, you are such a bad guy, I will definitely die together with that bad guy Ying Qiang.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t hooked up with you yet, so how could I die with Ying Qiang?¡± Zhang Dongxie said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to dying together with you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know why. Yes, when Ying Ningxue heard that the person behind him died, she remembered something bad. She suddenly became angry and punched Zhang Dong in the nose. Zhang Dong smiled evilly, held Yingxiang in his arms and flew into the sky, reaching high in the sky in the blink of an eye. "Don't even think about escaping. I'm going to teach you a lesson today." Ying Ningxue flapped her wings, and suddenly the wind roared and she flew into the sky, chasing Zhang Dong like lightning. "Wait for us." Zhang Kui drove the speeding car, with Yingpao Pao sitting in the passenger seat, and chased after him while yelling. Today is the challenge day, so there is no need for classes at all. All students who arrived at the school went directly to the arena. This arena is circular, with an area of ??about 10,000 square meters, and is surrounded by ladder-shaped chairs. Some students are already sitting there. However, there are only more than a thousand students in the entire genius academy, so it is impossible to change the position. Seat full. Teacher Ying Fenfen also came. She was wearing a pink ancient dress, with her hair rolled up on her head, and a necklace with colorful lights on her neck. She looked like a beauty walking out of a picture, charming and mature, Endlessly tempting. There were also a dozen teachers who came, including several beautiful teachers, but none of them were as beautiful and charming as Ying Fenfen. The teachers were all sitting in the front row, smiling and chatting. Zhang Dong flew into the sky with Ying Xiangyuan in his arms, and landed directly on the ring. Ying Xiangyuan immediately touched Xiafei's cheeks, quickly got out of Zhang Dong's arms, and jumped off the ring in a flash. However, in this situation, all the classmates and teachers already knew very well that one of the most beautiful belles in the school had already been attracted by Zhang Dong, a student who had only been in school for a few days. ¡°Every male, including the teacher, had a look of anger on his face, murderous intent in his eyes, and wanted to rush up and beat Zhang Dong violently. How could they feel so embarrassed that they had used such a fast speed to win over a peerless beauty that they could never pursue? ¡°Asshole, don¡¯t run away, I must teach you a lesson¡±?¡­¡± Ying Ningxue landed on the ring with a yell, clenched her bare hands into fists, and struck at Zhang Dong like lightning. ¡°Stop fighting, can we make peace?¡± "Zhang Dong raised his hands above his head and walked around the ring with wonderful steps with his feet, easily avoiding Ying Ningxue's attack. Seeing that Zhang Dong could not be attacked, Ying Ningxue stopped and said angrily: "I hope you die in the ring, not in bed. " "Don't worry, I won't die in the ring, I will still die in bed tonight. "Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "Wow haha" Zhang Kui, who was driving in a car, heard this and laughed crazily. And all the men in the audience had dark faces, and their hearts were full of doubts and anger. Could it be that Zhang Dong also hooked up with Ying Ningxue? Didn't they go to bed last night? Otherwise, how could the words be so ambiguous? Seeing that Zhang Dong was actually misleading her classmates, Ying Ningxue blushed with embarrassment. Her teeth were itching with hatred, but it was difficult to argue. The more she argued, the darker the situation became. As a woman, she was inherently at a disadvantage. Therefore, she jumped off the ring as if to escape, and did not get off the stage at all. Standing on the stage in high spirits, waiting for the challenge. After a while, almost all the students arrived, sitting in a dark crowd under the stage, with faces full of anticipation and eagerness. Of course, they eagerly hope that the two challengers can defeat Zhang Dong. They were beaten like dead dogs, and they felt sullen The beautiful figure of Ying Bingbing appeared in the sky, wearing a pure white skirt, her crystal jade feet stepping on the dark golden Immortal Killing Arrow, letting the thousands of feet of green silk float behind her. Like a fairy, like an iceberg, like a lotus that can only be seen from a distance but not played with. Everyone looked at her with admiration and stood up from their seats. This was the respect and love from the bottom of their hearts. Ranran landed at the stage and sat down in an empty seat. Obviously, she was here to watch the challenge. All the classmates and teachers had expressions of surprise on their faces. The principal was busy with her practice, so there was almost no challenge day. Appeared, unexpectedly appeared today, could it be that she valued her student Zhang Dong so much? How high is Zhang Dong¡¯s talent? Seeing that the time was almost up, Ying Qiang and Ying Wu jumped onto the stage at the same time, and then The two stared at each other, and Ying Qiang said coldly: "Classmate Ying Wu, I challenge him first, and you retreat. " "Classmate Yingqiang, things always come on a first-come, first-served basis. I will make an appointment with Classmate Zhang Dong a few days before you. Of course, I will challenge first today. Yingwu was unconvinced and said that anyone could challenge Zhang Dong before him, but Ying Qiang would never be able to do it because Ying Qiang was too powerful and terrifying. After challenging Zhang Dong, Zhang Dong would definitely be in a dilemma of life and death, so he did not challenge Zhang Dong. If you don¡¯t have the opportunity, you won¡¯t get a chance to pursue Ying Ningxue. ¡°Are you brave enough to eat the ambitious leopard? "Ying Qiang turned pale with anger. He is the real boss of the Eagle Clan Genius Academy. When did someone like Ying Qiang dare to challenge his authority? "The principal is here today. Do you still dare to be unreasonable? "Ying Qiang glanced at Ying Ningxue sitting in the audience, his heart was filled with fire, and he refused to let go of this opportunity. "Okay, okay, I'll let you challenge him first. "Ying Qiang finished speaking coldly, cast his cold gaze on Zhang Dong's face, and said coldly: "I hope you won't be too pusy. " "When you are stepped on the ground like a dead dog by me later, you will know who the pustule is. "Zhang Dong stretched out his little finger and picked his ears coolly, as if he didn't take Ying Qiang seriously at all. "Wait and see. "Ying Qiang was furious, with a murderous look on his face, and he jumped off the ring. Text Chapter 0657 Tears of the Loser On the wide arena, Zhang Dong and Ying Wu faced each other more than ten meters apart. Ying Wu holds an iron rod nearly three meters long in his hand. The magic weapon called the deadly golden hook is also ready to go. As long as the situation is not right, he will spit it out from his mouth and give Zhang Dong a thunderous blow. . His face was full of solemnity and solemnity, and he did not let down his guard at all because his force value was 20,000 points higher than Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong defeated 138 boys by himself yesterday, and they were all masters of picking up girls. At the second level of cultivation, he had reached the pinnacle of the fourth level of the pick-up master. He thought that even if he tried all means, he would not be able to deal with one hundred and thirty-eight second-level pick-up masters. Of course, he was still full of confidence. Not only did his force value be 20,000 points higher than Zhang Dong's, but he also had a low-level magic weapon that could increase his force value by 0.6 times. How could he be defeated? He has always had a crush on Ying Ningxue, but unfortunately Ying Ningxue did not give him a chance and ignored him. Now as long as he defeats Zhang Dong, he will have a chance to pursue Ying Ningxue. He must seize this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Come on, I have long made up my mind to use all my means to defeat Zhang Dong today. Zhang Dong, however, didn't even take out his weapons. He stood there in a dazed manner, as if he was not competing in martial arts, but chatting with his friends. "Boy, if you are sensible, you should take the initiative to admit defeat, lest I beat you until your nose is black and your face is swollen, and you will be embarrassed." Yingwu shouted murderously. "A challenge is a challenge, why are you talking so much nonsense?" Zhang Dong said impatiently, looking at the other party like a dead person. "Kill" Yingwu was so angry that the blood all over his body rushed to his face. Without any further delay, he rushed forward with a single stride. The iron rod in his hand turned into a shadow that filled the sky. He instantly enveloped Zhang Dong, leaving no room for escape. . "As expected of the stick technique passed down by Sun Wukong, it is indeed sharp and irresistible." Zhang Dong secretly praised in his heart, twisted his waist, and as if it were an illusion, he stepped out of the range of the formation like a ghost, and stepped on the ground quickly with his feet, rubbing. After a few steps, he walked around behind Ying Wu, raised his big foot, and kicked Ying Wu hard on the butt. "Boom" Gangqi exploded, and Yingwu seemed to be hit by a big mountain. He screamed and rolled forward dozens of meters before he stopped, but his face was gray, his hair was disheveled, and the pants on his butt were also changed. It turned into powder, revealing the white muscles inside. There was silence in the whole place, and there was no sound. The expression on his face was full of shock and disbelief. Obviously, everyone was shocked by Zhang Dong's bravery and power. Even the beautiful eyes of Principal Ying Bingbing shone with surprise, and a look of thinking appeared on his face. The footwork Zhang Dong performed just now was very It was magical, and the movement was extremely flexible. It seemed to contain endless mysteries. She couldn't understand it, couldn't penetrate its essence. How could this be possible? How did she know that this was the misty body technique and misty steps taught by the foggy shadow? Zhang Dong has only scratched the surface of it to this day, but it is also extremely powerful. You must know that Wu Piaomiao is not a simple character. She has found her own way, practiced to be a master of picking up girls, and left through the void. The body skills and footwork she created are not as good as Ying Bingbing, who has not yet entered the realm of picking up girls. Can a monk in the Patriarch realm understand it at a glance? Ying Ningxue¡¯s face was also filled with shock, and her heart was filled with huge waves. This bad guy is so powerful? "Brother Dong is mighty and powerful, and his longevity is as long as the sky. He has defeated all the invincible opponents in the world, and he will not stop until he has captured all the beauties in the world" Zhang Kui stood up in a hurry, talking nonsense excitedly. "Pa bang bang" Ying Bingbing took the lead in applauding, and all the girls followed suit. As for the boys, all of them looked embarrassed and were still a little unconvinced. They all hoped that Ying Wu could cheer up, stand up, and defeat Zhang Dong. Ah Yingwu let out an angry shout and suddenly jumped up from the ground. A thin-chested man turned over the clouds like a monkey. He quickly flipped dozens of times and came to Zhang Dong in the blink of an eye. He smashed it with a crazy stick. Zhang Dong¡¯s forehead. ¡°Woo¡­¡± The air collapsed, the wind roared, and murderous intent rose into the sky. Zhang Dong's face also became slightly solemn. This guy's force value was 20,000 points higher than his. If he was not good enough, he would really suffer a big loss. Instead of retreating, he advanced. He raised his steps and bent down like lightning. , had already broken into Yingwu's arms, his right hand turned into an eagle's claw, and he grabbed the end of the iron rod. Using the sun-swallowing magic skill and the way of swallowing, he quickly devoured the opponent's true energy. However, his knees were raised like lightning and hit hard. On Yingwu's lower abdomen. Ah Yingwu spurted out a thick mist of blood from his mouth, flying back like a cloud in the mist, and his shrill screams almost didn't break everyone's eardrums.   He flew dozens of meters away before crashing to the ground. He couldn't get up. His face was full of fear, and his eyes were full of grief and anger. All the classmates and teachers were horrified. Even Ying Fenfen, who knew Zhang Dong's details, was so surprised that Zhang Dong's force value was obviously much lower than that of his opponent, but how could he easily defeat Ying Wu with just one knee? He was half-dead from the impact. Logically speaking, Yingwu, whose force value was 20,000 points higher than Zhang Dong's, just didn't fight back. He stood there and allowed Zhang Dong to be hit. Zhang Dong should have been half-dead due to the backlash of his true energy. An imperceptible smile appeared on Ying Bingbing's cold face, and there was a hint of shock in her eyes. Obviously, she was very satisfied with Zhang Dong's performance. "Classmate Yingwu, you can admit defeat." Zhang Dong said lightly, feeling a little admiration for Yingwu in his heart. He had absorbed three thousand points of his Qi in an instant, turning the sky-shattering palm into a sky-shattering strike. But it didn't knock him unconscious. It can be seen that Ying Wu is indeed a genius with a solid foundation and is indeed a genius of the Eagle clan. "Admit defeat? It's a dream." Ying Wu had a sad look on his face, a cold light flashed in his eyes, his mouth suddenly opened, and the deadly golden hook shot towards Zhang Dong's chest like lightning with a monstrous murderous intent. "Well done." A black gold immortal shield appeared in Zhang Dong's hand, and the man and the shield hit the deadly golden hook crazily. Booman earth-shaking loud noise. Zhang Dong seemed to have been hit by a giant hammer weighing ten thousand pounds, and his body flew backwards like a cloud and mist. Thick blood mist spurted out of his mouth, and a look of pain appeared on his face. Just kidding, a fatal golden hook blow is equivalent to a full-strength move from a master worth 80,000 points of force. Moreover, with such a sharp attack, Zhang Dong's Swallowing Way cannot be used at all, so he can only resist it, even though he has used all the golden skills to attack it. The rules of heaven and earth of Tao were blessed on his arms. Although his strength was more than a hundred times greater than that of ordinary monks, his body was still shaken and his internal organs were injured. However, he still endured it without exposing his low-level magic weapon, the Soul-Chasing Sword. Everyone in the audience knows how powerful the deadly golden hook is. After all, Yingwu is also a celebrity in school. He once used the deadly golden hook in the ring. It was extremely terrifying and basically no one can resist it. However, the force is worth more than Yingwu. Zhang Dong, who was still 20,000 points lower, actually blocked it with a shield. Was he just vomiting blood and getting hurt? Kill When Yingwu saw such a scene, he was also shocked, and he did not dare to neglect at all. He used his mind to direct the rebounding deadly golden hook to shoot towards Zhang Dong. Get out of here Zhang Dong shouted loudly, and once again he hit the deadly golden hook with his shield. Although this collision was easy, it required unparalleled eyesight, extremely flexible body skills, and terrifying speed. , otherwise, it would definitely hit an empty space, and then be pierced through the heart by the deadly golden hook. Boom A thunderous sound sounded, Zhang Dong staggered back more than ten steps, and the deadly golden hook also bounced back. It can be seen that after the deadly golden hook consumed part of the true energy, it was not full of energy, and the threat to Zhang Dong was no longer great. Kill Yingwu still didn't believe it, so he once again directed the deadly golden hook to shoot at Zhang Dong. Boom Zhang Dong slammed his shield hard and knocked the deadly golden hook that had slowed down to the ground, losing the ability to fly. Then, he strode up to Yingwu, stretched out his palm, and said sincerely: "Classmate Yingwu, you are very powerful, but I am stronger than you. However, I admire you very much and hope we can be friends." Yingwu was stunned for a moment, then slowly grabbed Zhang Dong's palm and stood up with the help of his strength. He smiled reluctantly at Zhang Dong, then turned to look at Ying Ningxue with sad eyes in the audience who was looking at Zhang Dong with surprise and admiration. Tears were rolling down He knew that he had been secretly in love with him for many years in this life. There is no more fate for Ying Ningxue. This peerless beauty Ying Ningxue belongs to Zhang Dong, a genius boy who is much more powerful than him! Text Chapter 0658 The Terrible Poison Domain When Yingwu jumped off the stage, the audience burst into thunderous applause, which could not stop for a long time. Now not only all the girls, but also the teachers and almost all the boys were applauding wildly. One was because of Zhang Dong's strength. The second grader defeated the fifth grader and used a shield to resist the attack of the magic weapon, allowing them to Everyone admired them; the second one was that after Zhang Dong defeated Yingwu, he did not be domineering, but friendly and pulled Yingwu up. He also wanted to be friends with Yingwu. This behavior won their favor, so he was naturally not stingy. applause. The people of the Eagle Tribe have always admired the strong. Although Zhang Dong is not a real strong man, he is stronger than them, so they naturally admire him. Even the little witch Ying Ningxue couldn't help but applaud. The look of shock on her face was particularly strong, and her beautiful eyes were full of surprise and weird light. She seemed to want to see into Zhang Dong's heart. At this moment, she She discovered that this boy was really extraordinary, like a mystery that she couldn't figure out or guess, and she desperately wanted to understand him. ¡°No, I¡¯m not in love with him, right?¡± Impossible, absolutely impossible, how could I fall in love with him? He was so hateful, he threw me down on the grass, took advantage of me, and even kissed me forcefully As soon as he saw Ying Xiangyuan, he gave him precious gifts, which allowed Ying Xiangyuan to break through a bottleneck, but not only did he not He gave me gifts, but he didn¡¯t take me seriously at all, and he didn¡¯t pursue me with all his heart. This duplicitous villain, I must teach him a lesson, make him bow his head and apologize, ask for my forgiveness, ask for my forgiveness Lightning Light When Huo Shi thought of this, a faint blush appeared on her pretty face, making her look extremely bright. As for the other two peerless beauties, Ying Fenfen and Ying Xiangyuan, they were also shocked and surprised beyond measure. The light of surprise and love shot out from their beautiful eyes, and it was projected on Zhang Dong's body. He couldn't bear to look away. At this moment, they Only then did I truly realize how powerful Zhang Dong is. He deserves to have found his own way. He deserves to be a peerless genius who only appears once every 100 million years. I am lucky enough to know his secret, lucky enough to be his woman, and lucky enough to watch him grow step by step. Get up Principal Ying Bingbing also felt a huge wave of panic in his heart. The student he just accepted is so amazing and unbelievable. Could it be that he is the kind of peerless genius like Sun Wukong? Even though he is a Taoist, he will be able to find ways in the future. To your own way? No wonder he has understood so many rules of heaven and earth, no wonder he is so arrogant, no wonder he is so bold, looking at me like a woman The applause finally stopped. Ying Qiang stood up from his position, spread his wings slightly, and flew onto the ring with a whoosh. He stood about twenty meters away from Zhang Dong, with a contemptuous smile on his face and said proudly: "Zhang Dong Classmate, you are indeed extraordinary. A second-year student can defeat a fifth-year student. However, that's all. No matter how strong you are, it's useless when you meet me. You'd better give up on your own initiative. " All the students and teachers in the audience are like this. Looking at it without blinking, no one thought that Ying Qiang was talking nonsense. After all, Ying Qiang had always been the strongest among the students in the school. No one had ever been able to defeat a move in his hands, and they often didn't get close to him. Next to him, Zhang Dong was already poisoned and fell to the ground. Although Zhang Dong was powerful, because his cultivation was too weak and he was only a level 2 pick-up girl master, it was impossible to defeat Ying Qiang with long-range attacks. "Wow haha" Zhang Dong laughed loudly, "Classmate Yingqiang, do you know that since I entered the school, you are no longer the number one person in the school, I am. If you are not convinced, just attack, look. How can I break your poisonous ways? Let¡¯s see how I defeat you.¡± ¡°Wow haha¡± Ying Qiang also burst into laughter, ¡°You are not qualified to be the first person in the school. I have dominated the school for ten years. I don¡¯t know how many people have challenged me, but they were all defeated by me. They rolled down the ring in despair. Today, you are no exception. I think it¡¯s better for you to attack me. Otherwise, you won¡¯t even have a chance to take action. "No." "You should attack first, after all, you are the one challenging me." An evil smile appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and he shrugged his shoulders, looking relaxed, as if he didn't take Ying Qiang seriously at all. "In that case, I won't be polite." Yingqiang smiled evilly, thick black mist emerged from his body, and it was rapidly expanding like a halo. Some weird animals that made people feel numb appeared like ghosts, snakes, centipedes, etc. , scorpions, spiders, toads, geckos, poisonous mosquitoes Zhang Dong can recognize these, and there are many poisons that Zhang Dong has never seen before. They are all ugly in appearance, exuding a strong murderous aura, and they look disgusting. Scalp numbness. This is a manifestation of the rules of the world of poison. It is not a real poison, but it is more powerful than a real poison. As long as it bites a person, the person basically has no ability to resist. Without Yingqiang to rescue him, he basically cannot survive. Come. But in fact, don¡¯t?If you are bitten by these weird poisons, even if you are enveloped by these black mist, you will be poisoned quickly and you will not be able to exert your due strength at all. This kind of terrifying black mist area is called the Poison Domain. It is unique to practitioners of the Way of Poison. It has always made people frightened and chilled. The more advanced the practice, the more rules of the world and the earth that are understood by the Way of Poison, covering The more impressive the scope, the more terrifying the poison domain. This is also the terrifying thing for practitioners of the poison way. They can kill all enemies without taking action. This is the real way of terror. The way of killing, The Golden Way is even more terrifying, on the same level as the Immortal Way. Ying Qiang's current force value is 49,999 points. His cultivation is not very deep. He has only understood tens of thousands of rules of the world of poison. The poison domain is not very large, covering only nearly a thousand square meters, but it is already terrifying. Even the masters of picking up girls don't dare to go against him. If he doesn't do anything right, he will capsize in the gutter, be poisoned to the ground, and have no control over his life or death. "If you have the ability, don't run away." An evil smile appeared on Ying Qiang's face, "If you insist on running away, you can, but you have to admit defeat first. After all, I am challenging you, and if you run away, you naturally lose. " He saw that Zhang Dong's movements were particularly flexible and very fast. Although he also practiced the Way of Sky and his speed was unparalleled, he probably still couldn't catch up with Zhang Dong, so he blocked Zhang Dong with these words. , lest Zhang Dong fly away and lead him to chase around in the air, which would take a long time, which was not what he expected. "Escape? Do I want to escape?" Zhang Dong picked his ears with his little finger, "However, you can escape, but I will catch up with you and catch you." "Okay, okay, okay, we made an appointment, everyone can Don't run away, you'll lose if you run away." Ying Qiang is very cunning, and he follows the stick as he beats the snake. "Yes, whoever escapes loses." Zhang Dong said in a sonorous voice. "Idiot, what a fool. He actually agreed not to escape. Now he has completely lost." "In just a moment, he will lie on the ground like a dead fish, his body dark." "Is he arrogant or stupid" Taiwan The faces of the lower students all showed an unbearable look, and they all looked down upon Zhang Dong. Those teachers also shook their heads secretly. Even Ying Xiangyuan and Ying Fenfen, who knew Zhang Dong's details, turned pale, fearing that Zhang Dong would be poisoned to death. Although his life was not in danger, he would still lose face. Ying Ningxue was completely silent, and her angry eyes were like sharp arrows directed at Ying Qiang. Although she had always hoped that Zhang Dong could defeat Ying Qiang and teach Ying Qiang a huge lesson, but seeing this situation , Theoretically speaking, Zhang Dong had almost no hope of winning, so her expectations for Zhang Dong were almost completely wiped out, and her anger towards Ying Qiang naturally could not be vented. Ying Qiang sensed Ying Ningxue's gaze and tilted his head to smile sinisterly at her. The possessiveness in his eyes was so intense that even the fearless little witch Ying Ningxue shuddered secretly. Then, Ying Qiang walked towards Zhang Dong step by step, and the black poison domain slowly approached Zhang Dong, with countless poisons flying in it, as if a gloomy hell was shrouding Zhang Dong At the same time, he shouted energetically: " Classmate Zhang Dong, don¡¯t worry, we are all from the Eagle Clan, I won¡¯t kill you, I just want to knock you to the ground and trample you hard.¡± Text Chapter 0659 The poison is ferocious In order to show off his strength, to enjoy his majesty in the ring for a while, and to experience the wonderful feeling of about to win, Ying Qiang walked very slowly, taking one step at a time, pausing for a moment, and then continued. Taking the second step, when his terrifying poisonous domain came into contact with Zhang Dong, he paused with a weird smile and looked over with enjoyment. No matter who he competes with, no matter who he fights with, as long as his poison zone is close to the opponent, the opponent will be scared to death, some people will even collapse to the ground, and some people will be so frightened by him that they will pass out. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ All the students and teachers held their breath for fear of inhaling a trace of poisonous gas. Of course, they all opened their eyes to the limit and looked at Zhang Dong without blinking, wanting to see how Zhang Dong would respond to the big talk just now. Zhang Dong¡¯s face was calm, not revealing a trace of emotion, but his eyes were flashing with cold light, and he was looking at the poisonous field that was only an inch away from him, and at the tens of thousands of poisonous substances flying in it. Then, he stretched out his left index finger and slowly probed towards the Poison Domain. Obviously, he wanted to test the power of the Poison Domain. All the students and teachers touched their foreheads with their hands, their faces full of unbearable expressions, and their eyes full of disappointment. They thought Zhang Dong was so awesome and had a perfect way to deal with Poison Domain, but they didn't expect that he was so powerful against Poison Domain. I knew nothing about it, yet I was naive enough to touch it with my hands. Ying Ningxue even stomped her feet secretly. This loser only knew how to pick up girls and had no skills at all. It was okay to let him suffer, make a fool of himself, and vent the suffocation in his heart. However, he promised to defeat Zhang Dong. I have an opportunity to pursue, and now I have to get entangled with that Yingqiang. I am really unlucky! Ever since Zhang Dong moved into the house, he has had bad luck. Could it be that Zhang Dong is a bad guy? No wonder they were disappointed. After all, they all knew Ying Qiang's poison domain very well and were very aware of the power of the poison domain. Anyone infected by the poisonous mist would definitely fall to the ground with no chance of getting up. There is absolutely no ability to resist anymore. There are only two ways to defeat Ying Qiang. One is to use advanced cultivation, long-range attacks, and crush him forcefully; the second is to use powerful defensive magic weapons to protect your whole body, hold your breath, and rush in. In the poisonous field, use the fastest speed to force the eagle to stop. A trace of surprise appeared on Ying Qiang's face, mixed with a strong sense of amusement and disappointment. He had seen how powerful Zhang Dong was, but he didn't expect that Zhang Dong was so ignorant and that he could defeat him so easily. This is simply too unfulfilling, but it¡¯s okay, after all, I have won an opportunity to pursue a beautiful woman! Zhang Dong's fingers finally came into contact with the black mist, and their fingers instantly turned black, and the blackness spread to his arms at a terrifying speed. Zhang Dong's body shook, as if he was about to fall down immediately. "Down, down, down" Everyone was saying this in their hearts. However, not only did Zhang Dong not fall down, but he straightened his body suddenly and stopped shaking. He even slowly took back his left hand with an expressionless face. The black on his arm disappeared in an instant and returned to its original shape. What was even more incredible was that he suddenly pointed the index finger of his right hand towards the eagle. "Tsk" A jet of black ink-like Qi, carrying a monstrous murderous intent, shot towards Ying Qiang's chest at a terrifying speed. A finger that breaks the sky! The finger that broke the sky carried all the poisonous gas that invaded Zhang Dong's body! At this moment, terrifying power erupted. Wherever the Gang Qi passed, any poison would retreat. Some poisons that had no time to retreat were easily penetrated and slowly disappeared, as if they had never existed. In the blink of an eye, the sharp energy came to Ying Qiang, leaving him no time to dodge. ¡°All the students were really dumbfounded and couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. Not only was Zhang Dong safe and sound, but he was also able to send out such a terrifying finger. Could it be that he also practices poison? Yingpaopao and Zhang Kui naturally jumped up with excitement. Brother Dong did not disappoint them. He was indeed super powerful and could make them feel proud. A bright smile appeared on the pretty faces of Ying Xiangyuan and Ying Fenfen, mixed with a touch of pride and love. This unparalleled genius was their lover and their support throughout their lives. Ying Ningxue opened her little cherry mouth into a round shape, her face was filled with incredible color, but she was overjoyed in her heart. This bad guy really had some skills, or he could really defeat Ying Qiang. Ying Qiang himself was also so surprised that he could not open his mouth from ear to ear. This was the first monk who had physically touched his poison domain without falling down. He couldn't understand it. Don't dareAfter thinking about it, a shield with countless poisons engraved on the surface appeared in his hand, and he blocked it in front of his chest. Although this shield is not a magic weapon, it is extremely hard and can withstand any sharp attack. Moreover, this shield has been blessed with the rules of the world of poison. As long as it touches other people's skin, it can kill them. "When" The powerful energy shot out from Potian's finger hit the black shield, making a sound like striking iron. Ying Qiang felt a tremendous force coming from him, and he couldn't keep his balance, so he staggered back more than ten steps. "What a powerful finger. A mere second-level pick-up master can launch such a powerful attack. This is simply unbelievable." Everyone, including Ying Qiang himself, was stunned, with expressions of disbelief on their faces. Even the principal, Ying Bingbing, had a trace of doubt in his eyes. He couldn't figure out why Zhang Dong could send out such a sharp finger with such a low level of cultivation. According to common sense, a person's meridians are only so big, and there is only so much true energy that can be shot out in one burst. To increase the power of the moves, you must practice hard, improve your realm, and improve the quality of your true energy. Of course, you can also expand the meridians. , but it is limited after all. But Zhang Dong¡¯s attack broke the rules. "Children, go and make love with him." Ying Qiang felt that he had lost face and was furious in his heart, but it did not show on his face at all. Instead, he had a calm look on his face and waved his order coolly. Immediately, nearly a hundred poisonous creatures flew out from the poison domain and rushed toward Zhang Dong with their teeth and claws. Seeing these strange poisonous substances with all kinds of shapes and colors rushing towards Zhang Dong, the students and teachers in the audience felt chills in their hearts. The monks who practiced the way of poison were so terrifying that there was simply no way to resist them. Zhang Dong showed no fear at all. A black gold immortal shield appeared in his hand, dancing rapidly, forming a circle that water could not enter. What surprised him was that nearly a hundred poisonous creatures rushed over without any fear, hit the black gold immortal shield hard, and then turned into curls of black smoke, which instantly passed through the defensive circle formed by the shield and flowed in. , and then transformed into the same poison as before, and rushed towards Zhang Dong crazily. Zhang Dong was really shocked. It was so terrifying. The rules of the world of poison can still be used in this way? Who else can resist such an attack? He almost fainted just after touching the black mist with his fingers. Fortunately, he knew how to swallow and eliminated all the toxins that invaded his body. However, both of his arms are still a little numb now. It can be seen that , the way of swallowing cannot completely resist the way of poison, of course, it may also be because his cultivation is too low. Now there are so many poisons transformed from the rules of the world of poison that are biting at him crazily, how can he dare to let them bite him? He quickly twisted his waist and backed away dozens of meters like lightning, letting all the poison bite him empty. "Wow haha" Ying Qiang laughed wildly with disdain, "Classmate Zhang Dong, didn't you just say you wouldn't run away? Why are you running away so far now?" "I am evading, not running away, because I am still standing On the stage! Are you so naive that you think I will stand here motionless and let you attack?" Zhang Dong sneered. Ying Qiang was speechless, and a thick sneer appeared on his face: "Even if you dodge, let me see how you can dodge now." After saying that, he suddenly started, and rushed with the dark poisonous field like a sharp arrow. After passing by, the black poison domain swallowed Zhang Dong completely in an instant Text Chapter 0660 The Magical Use of the Rules of Heaven and Earth in the Way of Swallowing "Alas" Seeing Zhang Dong being enveloped by the poison domain, all the students made a sound of regret. Such a powerful student, because he was stupid and promised not to escape, would eventually be thrown to the ground by the poison and crushed by the eagle. Added to Yingqiang's reputation. But there are still some people who look at the black poison domain with expectant eyes, hoping for a miracle. These people are of course Zhang Kui Ying Bu Ying Bu Ying Fen Fen Ying Xiang Yuan Ying Ning Xue. Of course, there are also some girls who have a crush on Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong did not have any protective magic weapons. Once he was enveloped by the poisonous domain, even though he had long since stopped breathing and sealed the pores on his body, the poisonous gas was still like the Yellow River bursting its banks, penetrating through his skin and into his body. He was immediately paralyzed. Numb, my steps staggered. Fortunately, he had already blessed many of the rules of heaven and earth of the Way of Swallowing in the meridians all over his body, madly swallowing the poisonous gas that entered the body, and then shot it straight out from the index finger of his right hand. The color was as thick as ink, and the smell was extremely fishy. , disgusting. Despite this, his whole body was still numb and he was a little unable to control his body. And many poisons in the Poison Domain are rushing towards Zhang Dong crazily. "If Zhang Dong is overwhelmed by tens of thousands of poisonous substances, even if he knows how to swallow them, he will still be overcome by the poison. The poison is too strong and cannot be resisted by the physical body. "Come out, my children." Zhang Dong shouted without any panic. Immediately, numerous Devouring Dao Heaven and Earth Rules swarmed out from all over his body, transforming into small black dragons. They were as big and long as chopsticks, but they were extremely powerful and had no fear of these beings bigger than them. A lot of poisons rushed forward fiercely, opened their mouths, and bit the opponent's body. The poisons were not to be outdone, and also bit the black dragon crazily. Suddenly, the Poison Realm was in chaos. The way of poison and the way of swallowing were fighting against each other according to the rules of heaven and earth, which was extremely lively. Although Zhang Dong is two realms lower than Ying Qiang, he has found his own way. The number of heaven and earth rules he has comprehended in the way of swallowing is similar to the number of heaven and earth rules that Ying Qiang has comprehended in the way of poison. Moreover, these rules of heaven and earth feed With the fragments of the rules of the blood world, his abilities have also been greatly improved, so he can transform into a small black dragon. Although he is not as strong as Poison and not as big as his opponent, he is evenly matched and can't be separated. Seeing such a scene, all the students and teachers in the audience were dumbfounded, even Ying Qiang was dumbfounded. In their understanding, the rules of heaven and earth of the way of poison are the most powerful. As soon as they see the general rules of heaven and earth, they will turn around and run away. Even the rules of heaven and earth of the way of gold and the rules of heaven and earth of the way of killing. It is no exception and cannot withstand the poison of the opponent. However, today there is a rule of heaven and earth that can compete with the rule of heaven and earth of the way of poison. Could it be that this is the rule of heaven and earth of the legendary way of immortality? Is that why we can compete with the rules of heaven and earth of the Poison Way? ¡°Oh my god, he actually practices immortality? Doesn¡¯t it mean that we never have to die? Thinking of this, all the students and teachers had looks of envy and jealousy on their faces, and huge waves surged in their hearts. Monks who practice the way of immortality are extremely rare. They have never seen them before, but they have only heard that there are such people. Lucky Monk, but no one knows who he is. In fact, the way of immortality is extremely magical. If there is no accident, you will basically not die unless you are killed by a more powerful being using super means, or imprisoned by great supernatural powers. The purple-haired old man in the Xuanbing Cage in the secret realm of ice and snow practiced immortality. Even the Ice and Snow Emperor couldn't kill him, so he had to be imprisoned in the Xuanbing Cage. Although the way of poison is extremely terrifying and can give cultivating monks a huge advantage, if you cannot practice to become a master of picking up girls, you will die. In this regard, it cannot be compared with the way of immortality. "Immortal, immortal, even if you encounter a super powerful enemy, it is difficult to die." Who wouldn¡¯t envy this characteristic? Ying Qiang also thought of this and was extremely jealous in his heart. He shouted: "No wonder you are so arrogant. No wonder you want to snatch the top spot in my school. It turns out that you practice the way of immortality. However, your cultivation is too low. You are no match for me. Today, I will completely defeat you and trample you under my feet." "The way to immortality?" Zhang Dong was stunned for a moment, and then a strange look appeared on his face. The Way of Immortality is indeed awesome, but my own Way of Swallowing is no worse than the Way of Immortality, and is even much more terrifying. However, my level is too low and I am unable to exert the power of the Way of Swallowing. " However, the way of immortality can indeed conceal one's way of swallowing. So he didn't refute, and said with high spirits: "Yingqiang, come on, let's see who defeated whom, and see who ravaged whom." In fact, he was bluffing.He just wants to delay the situation. Now he is in the poison domain. Although he uses the way of swallowing to continuously expel the poison from the body, his whole body is numb and his movement is greatly inconvenient. It is difficult to gain the upper hand in a close fight with the opponent. If he improves one or two realms, he can easily defeat Ying Qiang in any aspect. Of course, if he uses all his methods now, he can still defeat Ying Qiang, but he doesn't want to use up all his cards. , and wanted to stay in the poisonous realm for a while longer. Because a strange phenomenon occurred in his body, perhaps because the toxins in his body were not completely eliminated, my body's eternal magical power actually activated itself. The true energy was running wildly, transporting traces of toxins to every cell in the body. The cells actually Slowly absorbing these toxins, he becomes stronger, his ability to resist toxins is also slowly increasing, and his strength is also slowly increasing. "Toxins can also strengthen the body?" Zhang Dong was extremely shocked, a little unbelievable that such a magical thing could happen. "You just ate a flat peach not long ago, and the huge life energy in it accumulated in your body, giving you a life span of 50,000 years. Now the toxins are pouring in, stimulating your vitality and strengthening your cells. This does not mean Nothing strange." The monitor explained in Zhang Dong's mind, "If you hadn't eaten the flat peach, you wouldn't have lasted long in the poisonous realm, and you might have been defeated by Ying Qiang." "It turned out to be the effect of the flat peach." Suddenly enlightened, he retorted: "If I had discovered that something was wrong, I would have launched a surprise attack on that guy long ago. He would have been beaten like a dead dog by me with the Sky-breaking Palm, the Sky-breaking Finger, or the Soul-Chasing Sword. " "Maybe." The monitor paused for a moment before answering hesitantly. Obviously, there was no way to determine who would win and who would lose in the fight between Zhang Dong and Ying Qiang, who had never eaten flat peaches. Ying Qiang didn't know that Zhang Dong was stalling for time. In fact, he desperately wanted Zhang Dong to stay in the Poison Domain for a while. Even if Zhang Dong practiced the way of immortality, his cultivation level was too low and he would definitely be affected. His chances of winning are even greater. He had seen Zhang Dong defeat Ying Wu cleanly just now, and Ying Wu's cultivation was as profound as his. He really didn't want to fight Zhang Dong in close combat, and he had no confidence in winning. Therefore, he did not rush forward immediately, but slowly walked towards Zhang Dong step by step. Two strange snakes as thick as his wrists appeared in his hands, one gold and one silver, more than three meters long, hovering around him. On the wrists and waist, red snake letters spit out from the mouth, and the teeth are extremely sharp. It looks like it makes the scalp numb and the whole body feels cold. These two snakes are the famous Golden Flower Snake and Silver Flower Snake in the secret realm of the Demon Sect. They are the most poisonous in the world, and their bodies are harder than fine steel. They can be cut continuously even with sharp weapons. Monks who practice the way of poison like to use them. As weapons, the golden snake and the silver snake can scare people, and the two can nourish the rules of the world of poison. The three themselves, the golden snake and the silver snake, have powerful attack capabilities. When facing the enemy, they can achieve greater results. Advantage. "Papa papa" Every time he took a step, he would make a strange sound, the arena would tremble, and his momentum would increase. But when he took more than ten steps, he was only about five meters away from Zhang Dong. At that moment, his aura reached its peak, he let out a ferocious laugh, flew into the sky, and hit Zhang Dong's head with a crazy palm. And the two snakes, the Golden Flower and the Silver Flower, flew out long before he could fly up. Like gold and silver lightning, they quickly bit Zhang Dong's throat and lower body Text Chapter 0661 Victory or defeat Ying Qiang is really powerful, and he uses a unique move, one man and two snakes, to attack Zhang Dong's vital parts at the same time. Extremely fierce and dangerous. All the students watched with their hearts in their throats and their eyes unblinking. Zhang Dong smiled coldly, his right thumb suddenly tilted upward, and with a sneer, a black aura shot towards Ying Qiang's chest with a strong and fierce aura. At the same time, with his left hand, he pulled the grass to look for snakes and grabbed seven inches of the Golden Flower Snake. His speed was so fast that the Golden Flower Snake had no room to escape. However, Silver Snake got the opportunity and bit Zhang Dong's lower body. "Kaka" A strange sound sounded, and the teeth of the silver snake shattered. It turned out that Zhang Dong had applied the laws of the Golden Way to that part, making it harder than steel. "This bad guy, he won't do that, so he should be blessing the rules of the world of the Golden Way. Otherwise, how could Ying Feifei be so ecstatic?" Ying Ningxue, who could see clearly, remembered that she was the same last time. The knife struck Zhang Dong, but it had no effect at all. He couldn't help but sigh in his heart, and a faint red appeared on his pretty face, adding a bit of beauty. How could Yingqiang dare to use his body to resist such a terrifying finger from Zhang Dong? He retreated quickly, like a ghost, retreating more than ten meters in the blink of an eye, with a look of surprise on his face. He really didn¡¯t expect that Zhang Dong, who had been in his poison domain for so long, was so powerful that he could easily neutralize his sure-kill move. His move is often something no one can resist. After all, it is one person and two snakes attacking at the same time. The opponent has no choice but to retreat, but no matter how fast he retreats, it is not as fast as the snake, and he will inevitably end up being bitten. Seeing Ying Qiang retreating, Zhang Dong's right hand reached down like lightning, grabbed the seven inches of the silver snake that was still biting his lower body, and pulled it over savagely. At the same time, he penetrated the Gang Qi into the snake's body, making it unable to move. He had no ability to resist, so he grabbed a snake in each hand and waved it like two braids. The braids were really roaring with momentum like a mountain. "Okay" "Good whipping skills" "Brother Dong is mighty" "Classmate Zhang Dong, you are so strong, I like you" "Classmate Zhang Dong, let's make friends" People in the audience The students all became excited, cheering and applauding. The sound was deafening and the atmosphere was fiery. A bright smile appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and he walked towards Ying Qiang step by step, and said calmly: "If you have any other tricks, feel free to use them. Today, I will make you convinced." Ying Qiang's face changed. Tieqing, in the past, this kind of cheers all belonged to him, and this kind of glory was only his. However, today, all of this has been taken away by Zhang Dong. If Zhang Dong is not defeated today, he will It truly became a stepping stone on Zhang Dongwu¡¯s path. He looked at Zhang Dong with sharp eyes and focused on his poison with the corner of his eyes. He found that he was still fighting with those strange little black dragons, and could not spare any force to deal with Zhang Dong. To defeat Zhang Dong, he must Do it yourself. "However, Zhang Dong's ability in close combat is outstanding. Not only is his experience so rich that he can't believe it, but his power is also terrifyingly powerful. He has no confidence that he can defeat Zhang Dong. It seems that we must use a trump card that has never been used before. Thinking of this, his body showed overwhelming murderous intent, his eyes flashed with a cold light, and he said coldly: "In this case, I will let you see my most powerful ability." His mouth suddenly opened, The triangular poisonous stinger, a low-level magic weapon, flew out with a murderous intent and shot towards Zhang Dong's chest like lightning. This low-level magic weapon can double the combat effectiveness. Ying Qiang's force value is already 49,999 points, and doubling it is nearly 100,000 points. Moreover, Ying Qiang also blessed this magic weapon with many rules of the world of poison. This blow can explode. Nearly 120,000 points of force value were produced. "Ah" "The low-level magic weapon turned out to be an intact low-level magic weapon. Zhang Dong is finished!" All the students and teachers were surprised, their faces were full of envy and jealousy. Having a low-level magic weapon that was not damaged at all was simply incredible. It can instantly kill all the monks in the realm of picking up girls, even the pick-up master, if he is not guarded, he will die under the surprise attack of low-level magic weapons. With such a terrifying blow, it should be very easy to deal with Zhang Dong, a cultivator who is a second-level pick-up master. Yingqiang was full of confidence, with a look of pride on his face, and he was ready to accept the cheers from his classmates. Whoosh The triangular stinger was only as big as a little finger, and with a black air current, it hit Zhang in the blink of an eye.In front of Dong, the speed was so fast that Zhang Dong could not see clearly, and he did not even have time to think of avoiding. However, he had no intention of evading, and his mouth suddenly opened. The Soul-Chasing Sword, which was blessed with more than a hundred golden rules of heaven and earth, flew out of his mouth with a monstrous murderous aura, and collided with the triangular poisonous stinger in a flash. "Boom" It was as if two bullets met in the air. It was like two bombs exploding in the air. Suddenly sparks flew everywhere, the space collapsed, and the wind was like a knife. The Soul-Chasing Sword was blessed with the rules of the Golden Way and became extremely hard. Naturally, it was completely unharmed. However, because the charged Qi was not as good as the opponent's, the Soul-Chasing Sword flew backwards with a crash, but it retreated and returned. He rushed forward and hit the triangular stinger that took the opportunity to shoot towards Zhang Dong again. "Boom" Another thunder-like sound sounded, and the triangular poisonous sting flew back. The previous blow had consumed most of the infuriating energy. Now the energy is insufficient and the power is limited. It is difficult to attack someone equipped with the second Dantian. The Soul-Chasing Sword poses a threat. Of course, the Soul-Chasing Sword also flew backwards and flew crookedly into Zhang Dong's mouth, as if it had lost its vitality. All the classmates and teachers were stunned and dumbfounded, and they couldn't come back to their senses for a long time. It was difficult to see even one low-level magic weapon. Unexpectedly, there were two of them at the first sight today, and Zhang Dong's low-level magic weapon seemed to be stronger than Ying's low-level magic weapon. The quality is high, otherwise, it will not be able to withstand the triangular sting no matter what. Could it be that this low-level magic weapon can double the combat power? All the students and teachers were excited, and some even became greedy. However, when they thought that Zhang Dong was also from the Eagle tribe, they all gave up the idea. A genius like Zhang Dong should get a low-level magic weapon. Zhang Dong had no choice but to use the soul-chasing sword. After all, Ying Qiang's triangular poisonous sting was too fast, and in the poison domain, his body was a little numb and his speed dropped drastically. He couldn't resist it without using the soul-chasing sword. Even if he blocked the first blow with a shield, he might not be able to block the second one. As long as he was slightly scratched by it, he would be defeated today. Worried that others would see that the soul-chasing sword was equipped with a second dantian, he quickly put the soul-chasing sword into his dantian and pretended that it had no energy. Otherwise, the sensation would be even greater. After all, the second dantian is even rarer, and magic weapons are rare, but the magic weapon equipped with the second dantian is rare. "Kill" Yingqiang shouted with high spirits. The Triangle Stinger turned around again and launched a final blow to Zhang Dong. A sneer appeared on Zhang Dong's face. Most of the zhenqi in the triangular stinger has been consumed. The force value exerted now is less than 40,000 points. How can he be afraid? A black gold immortal shield appeared in his hand, and the man and the shield hit the triangular poisonous thorn crazily. Boom There was an earth-shaking loud noise. Zhang Dong's body staggered slightly, but the triangular poisonous stinger flew back upside down, almost falling to the ground. Finally, it flew crookedly back to Yingqiang's mouth and entered the charging stage. state. Zhang Dong didn't waste any more time, and with a ghostly flash, he came to Ying Qiang and struck him with a fierce palm. Ying Qiang felt his eyes blurred as Zhang Dong's attack was already coming. He had no time to dodge, so he fought hard to meet it with a palm. Boom The two palms hit together, making a thunderous sound. Zhang Dong had a sneer on his face. He sucked in the Tao of Luck and Tun, absorbing about 3,000 points of Qi from the other party, and patted it out with his left palm. A palm that breaks the sky! A look of horror appeared on Ying Qiang's face, and he instinctively moved forward with his left palm. Boom double palms, Zhang Dong's left palm was destroyed, and the eagle's palm and wrist were easily patted into a powder, and then he was repeatedly patted on the eagle chest. Ah A shrill scream rang out, blood rushed out of Yingqiang's mouth, and his body flew upside down for more than 20 meters like a cloud and mist, crashing to the ground, and he passed out neatly! Text Chapter 0662 Earth-shattering As soon as Ying Qiang passed out, the black poisonous gas automatically integrated into his body, and all the poisons transformed by the laws of heaven and earth of the Poison Way also automatically retreated, completely wrapping Ying Qiang as if to protect him. Zhang Dong also put away the little black dragon that was transformed into the rules of heaven and earth. Suddenly, everything was clear in the arena, and there was no longer any black fog blocking the view, so one could see clearly. "Pa bang bang" The deafening applause and cheers rang out, floating in the air for a long time, and could not stop. Everyone's face showed excitement and excitement, and their eyes were full of scorching light. The Ying Clan actually had a genius like Zhang Dong. He could easily defeat the Ying who practiced the way of poison with just the second-level peak cultivation level of the Master of Picking Up Girls. Strong, and Ying Qiang is already at the peak of the fourth level of the Pick-up Master. I can't say that Zhang Dong can lead the Ying Clan to rise, but it is certain to increase the Ying Clan's strength. After seeing Zhang Dong's strength and Zhang Dong's terror, all students secretly admired Zhang Dong and forgave him for his previous arrogance and arrogance. After all, he had the qualifications to be arrogant and arrogant. If he is not arrogant, arrogant or arrogant, that would be unreasonable. Several teachers flew onto the ring and began to treat the injuries of Ying Qiang, who was as miserable as a dead dog. Principal Ying Bingbing also flew onto the ring, scanning all the students in the audience with stern eyes, and said seriously: "Today's challenge is very exciting, the competition Both sides are far beyond the capabilities of ordinary students, especially Zhang Dong, whose performance is even more amazing. You are all members of our Eagle Clan, and you are the geniuses of our Eagle Clan. The rise of the Eagle Clan in the future will fall on you. However, the current Eagle Clan is very weak and cannot withstand too big a storm. Therefore, I ask you to keep the competition secret today and not leak it to anyone who is not present. Otherwise, you will be the sinners of the Eagle Clan! " All the students and teachers naturally understood that Ying Bingbing was worried that the foreign monsters would be jealous of the Ying Clan for producing a genius like Zhang Dong, which would cause trouble and obstacles to Zhang Dong's growth. There was a look of perseverance on their faces, and they all patted their chests and promised , without revealing the slightest bit. A look of relief appeared on Ying Bingbing's ice-like face. She cast her cold gaze on Zhang Dong and said, "Go and have a rest." Obviously, she saw that these two competitions had taken quite a toll on Zhang Dong. big. "Yes, principal." Zhang Dong agreed and winked at Ying Xiangyuan. The two of them flew into the sky at the same time and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye. "Asshole. Pervert. He can't wait to attack classmate Ying Xiangyuan." Ying Ningxue cursed in her heart, quickly pulled Teacher Ying Fenfen aside, and said nervously: "Teacher, the situation is not good, Zhang Dong knows evil magic , confused Ying Xiangyuan, and actually made Ying Xiangyuan be obedient to him. He was about to attack her last night, but luckily I tried every means to stop it. Now, he has taken Ying Xiangyuan away again You have to Hurry up and find a way to stop it. We can't just watch student Ying Xiangyuan fall into the tiger's mouth and be doomed." Ying Fenfen burst into laughter and looked at this extremely beautiful but unique personality who is famous on campus as the little witch. The stunning beauty said with a smile: "Classmate Ying Ningxue, Zhang Dong is an outstanding young man with a bold and generous personality and outstanding talents. Even you are far from comparable to him. It is normal for Ying Xiangyuan to fall in love with him." It's a matter of course. You don't have to worry about her. You should practice hard and stop meddling. " "But, I always feel that it's too weird. Ying Xiangyuan fell in love with him too quickly, right?" Ying Ningxue's pretty face turned red slightly and she said hesitantly. "Don't be too naive, love at first sight is not a legend, it often happens in real life." Ying Fenfen finished speaking with a smile, spread her wings, flew up, and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye. Ying Ningxue was stunned on the spot, touched her forehead and thought for a long time, then gritted her teeth and reported the situation to the principal Ying Bingbing. However, Ying Bingbing was even more disapproving and said angrily: "Little witch, are you jealous? ?" Ying Ningxue was immediately furious, but she didn't dare to get angry in front of the principal. She retreated obediently, and after being stunned for a while, she stamped her feet and said, "No, I have to stop him. I must see through his conspiracy" She spread her wings and flew up, chasing Zhang Dongfei in the direction as fast as she could. Ying Bingbing watched Ying Ningxue fly away, shaking her head slightly, feeling secretly amused in her heart, could this girl have fallen in love with Zhang Dong without knowing it? So you always have to fight against Zhang Dong, so you don¡¯t want to see Zhang Dong with other women? Seeing that Ying Qiang's injuries had improved and there was no fear for his life, and he had taken a Gekko Pill, and within a few days, his palms and arms that had been beaten into powder by Zhang Dong would grow back, she was relieved. Arrow quickly came to the cave of the patriarch Ying Ruyun. As soon as they met, he said coldly: "Clan leader, how much do you know about this student Zhang Dong?"   Ying Ruyun was stunned and said, "Did he get into trouble?" "It can't be described as causing trouble." A strange color appeared on Ying Bingbing's face, "It should be described as turned upside down. As soon as he arrived at the school, the school was surrounded As he turned around, all the students were in trouble. On the first day of school, he injured more than 20 students with one palm. He has not recovered yet. In the beauty and touching class, he directly broke through a bottleneck and his fingers exploded. She Gang Qi actually shot a hole in a student's chest, passing through the center of his heart, and he almost died. "Ying Ruyun touched his forehead with his hand and said in surprise: "Oh my god, I really didn't know him. He likes to cause trouble so much that he can compete with the little witch Ying Ningxue, but his cultivation aptitude is very good and deserves to be vigorously cultivated. " "Clan leader, you are wrong, he is more than ten times more difficult to deal with than Ying Ningxue. "Ying Bingbing shook his head repeatedly, "I haven't finished what I just said. On the fourth day of school, he was promoted to second grade and knocked all the 138 male students in the class to the ground. None of them could. Get up" Ying Ruyun was stunned on the spot, with a look of disbelief on his face. How is this possible? A student who just entered the second grade defeated all the boys in the class? Ying Bingbing continued to say shockingly: "The fifth day of school, that is, today, is the challenge day. Ying Wu, a fifth-year student, challenged him, but he knocked him to the ground with three punches and two kicks. He couldn't get up" "It's impossible." "Yingwu is one of the strongest students in the fifth grade. He will soon reach the sixth level of Pick-up Master, and he also has a broken magic weapon, the deadly golden hook." Ying Ruyun's jaw almost dropped, and his eyes were also wet. Staring to the limit. Ying Bingbing did not argue at all, and said to herself: "Then, Ying Qiang, the number one master in the school, challenged him" "Oh my God, didn't you stop me? If he was poisoned half to death, after he was rescued, it would have an impact on his cultivation. , the mind will also undergo subtle changes," Ying Ruyun said reproachfully. "I didn't stop you. It's because I didn't stop you that I came to see you." Ying Bingbing said coldly. "Ah, misfortune finally happened. Could it be that Zhang Dong is dead?" Ying Ruyun's expression changed drastically. If he was bitten by poisonous things in the sky, it might be too late to treat him. "How could he die when he practiced the Tao of Immortality? He entered the Poison Realm and was safe and sound. He used the rules of heaven and earth of the Tao of Immortality to fight against poison. He defeated Ying Qiang's triangular poisonous sting with the low-level magic weapon Soul-Chasing Sword equipped with the second Dantian. With just one palm, Ying Qiang's palms and arms were smashed into powder, and his sternum was shattered" Ying Bingbing said coldly, "Clan leader, last time you asked me to accept him as a disciple of the mantle, I did so. , but you didn¡¯t tell me anything about his origins or his abilities. Now, the consequences are serious. All the teachers and students in the school know his secret, and they all know that he cultivates at least three ways, the way of space, the way of metal. The way, and the way of immortality" Eagle Ruyun was stunned and dumbfounded, turned into a clay sculpture and wood sculpture, as if he had lost his mind, could not move, seemed to have lost his soul, and became a vegetative state. This news is so shocking and unbelievable. Zhang Dong is actually such a genius? "However, Zhang Dong came from the outside human world. He finally planted the way of space. How could he also plant the way of gold and the extremely magical way of immortality? Where did he get Xiaodaowu? Text Chapter 0663 Happy Enemies Ying Ruyun stood dumbly for a long time before waking up from the shock. With a puzzled look on his face, he told Ying Bingbing the origin of Zhang Dong in detail. After hearing this, Ying Bingbing was stunned on the spot and said in surprise: "What? Zhang Dong is actually the descendant of Ying Xiangtian who had the audacity to claim the master of a divine sword by dripping blood? No wonder he is so bold! This is true. But , How could he have such good cultivation qualifications? And how could he get Xiaodaowan when he grew up in the human world? "It is indeed because this is so incredible for her cold and calm personality. Ying Ruyun smiled awkwardly, touched his forehead with his hand, and said: "The Xiaodao Pills of the Way of the Sky were given to him by Ying Xiangtian. As for the Xiaodao Pills of the Way of Gold and the Way of Immortality, I don't know where he got them from. Damn it, he has never told me that he also planted the Way of Gold and the Way of Immortality. It¡¯s really nonsense. It¡¯s so nonsense that he didn¡¯t even tell me.¡± Although the words were meant to reproach him, there was a smile on his face. With a strong expression of joy, Zhang Dong is indeed a rare cultivation genius in the world. He may become frighteningly powerful and become a pillar of the Eagle Clan. However, he practices the way of immortality and has a long lifespan. After he becomes powerful, He will definitely be able to protect the Eagle Clan and lead the Eagle Clan to rise. In the future, the Eagle Clan will have one more protector. Ying Bingbing looked at Ying Ruyun with strange eyes and said: "Clan leader, that's all you know about him? I think you don't know as much as I do." "Let's go ask him. Tell us everything. Ask clearly." Ying Ruyun said with a blush on his face. So the two of them flew into the sky and disappeared into the depths of the clouds in the blink of an eye. Ying Ningxue quickly chased after Ying Xiangyuan and Zhang Dong, but she never saw Zhang Dong and Ying Ningxue. She couldn't help but lament in her heart, no, no, the situation is not good, this guy can't just wander into the mountains and forests. Find a place in the middle and start violating Ying Xiangyuan, right? How could he possibly stop it? She opened her eyes even more, scanning carefully for any suspicious situations below. After flying for a while, a flowery valley and an exquisite cabin came into view. This valley is called Ten Thousand Flowers Valley, and the exquisite cabin is Ying Xiangyuan¡¯s residence. Ying Ningxue's beautiful eyes suddenly lit up. There is a high probability that Zhang Dong and Ying Xiangyuan must have returned here and plan to do that in this beautiful place. Huh, Zhang Dong, you bad guy, how can I let you As you wish? She landed in front of the door with a crash, stretched out her white jade palm, and banged the door. With a creak, the door opened, and Ying Xiangyuan appeared at the door. When he saw Ying Ningxue, he said in surprise: "Little witch, why are you here?" Ying Ningxue said carelessly: "Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow are rest days. Today, I invite you to go treasure hunting in the misty forest. " "No, no." Ying Xiangyuan shook his head and closed the door. Ying Ningxue quickly held the door with her hands and lobbied again for a while, but Ying Ningxue was not moved. Ying Ningxue's face changed slightly, and she came to the conclusion in her heart that Ying Xiangyuan had definitely taken Zhang Dong's ecstasy, and was no longer even interested in the treasure hunt that she was most interested in in the past. This is really sad. It's a pity that neither the teacher nor the principal believes that Zhang Dong knows evil methods. Alas, how can I save her from the pit of fire? "Little witch, if you have nothing else to do, please come back!" Ying Xiangyuan was also very afraid of the eccentric Ying Ningxue. No one knew how crazy she would be, so he wanted to send her away as soon as possible. "By the way, I have something to do with Zhang Dong, please let him out." Ying Ningxue turned her eyes and said seriously. "Why are you looking for him? Aren't you very unkind to him?" Ying Xiangyuan asked doubtfully. "He used to live in my house. Should I report anything to him? Stop talking nonsense and let him out quickly." Ying Ningxue said coldly. "He is practicing in a secret room now, comprehending the gains from the battle just now, and has no time to see you." Ying Xiangyuan said angrily. "Fortunately, he's not on the bed. I came in time." Ying Ningxue secretly let out a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "Okay, I'll wait for him here." "Then you come in." Ying Ningxue said with a smile. Xiangyuan had no choice but to invite her into the hall to sit down. Before her butt was warm, the door was knocked again. Ying Xiangyuan had a look of surprise on his face, why were so many people knocking on the door today? Niao Na walked over and opened the door. Surprisingly, the patriarch Ying Ruyun and the principal Ying Bingbing, who is as beautiful as a fairy from Guanghan Palace, are standing outside the door! Suddenly, Ying Xiangyuan was a little at a loss, and she was slightly panicked. The clan leader and the principal came hand in hand. Could it be that they saw that Zhang Dong had found his own way? "Hello, patriarch, hello principal." Yingxiang YuangongSalute politely. "We have something to ask Zhang Dong." The patriarch Ying Ruyun looked at Ying Xiangyuan for a while like his daughter-in-law. He was secretly happy in his heart. Zhang Dong has a good vision. It's really gratifying that he found such a beautiful girlfriend so quickly. Congratulations. Ying Xiangyuan's pretty face turned red inexplicably, looking extremely bright, and she said coquettishly: "He is practicing in a secret room now. When he finishes practicing, I will let him go to see you." "Don't go to such trouble, we will just do it. Wait for him here." Ying Ruyun said with a smile, "The scenery here is very good, I like it very much." "Please come in." Ying Xiangyuan was secretly surprised, but said calmly. "We won't go in. Wait for him outside." Ying Ruyun said with a smile, and then he and Principal Ying Bingbing turned around and walked under a beautiful big tree, chatting in a low voice. Ying Xiangyuan had no choice but to wait on the side. However, the little witch slipped from the house to the door and pricked up her ears, wanting to eavesdrop on the conversation between the patriarch Ying Ruyun and Ying Bingbing. After listening for a while, I couldn¡¯t hear anything clearly. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? She only felt a hand tap on her shoulder. She jumped up and shouted in horror: "Who? Who is it?" But she knew that except Zhang Dong, there was no one else practicing in the secret room. Already? But why was she tapped on the shoulder? "Of course it's me? What are you doing here sneaking around?" Zhang Dong walked out from behind Ying Ningxue with a strange expression on his face. "Hushthe clan leader and the principal are here and are discussing how to punish you" Ying Ningxue whispered. "No, they are discussing being a matchmaker for me and want to marry you to me." Zhang Dongsha said seriously, "One of them is my elder and the other is my teacher, so I will entrust them with this matter." "You. , you, you are so despicable" Ying Ningxue believed it, jumped up, and punched Zhang Dong's nose hard, but before she could hit her, her hand was grabbed by Zhang Dong, and she couldn't break free. . Zhang Dong had an evil smile on his face, pulled Ying Ningxue into his arms with a gentle pull, and said with a straight face: "Since you will soon be my woman, your character must be changed if you do anything like this." Otherwise, I will punish you severely." "If you change your position, I will bite you to death." Ying Ningxue was furious and bit Zhang Dong's shoulder. "Ouch" Zhang Dong was really unprepared, and he naturally did not have the rules of heaven and earth that blessed the golden way. Suddenly, he was bitten by her again and drew blood, and he jumped up in pain. Ying Ningxue took the opportunity to escape to the side and looked at Zhang Dong proudly. Zhang Dong was about to give this barbaric woman a lesson when he heard the voice of the patriarch Ying Ruyun coming from outside: "Both of you, come out." The two of them went out one after another and came to the patriarch and the principal. Of course one was covering his shoulder, and there was blood on the corner of the other's mouth. Ying Ruyun and Ying Bingbing both shook their heads slightly. This pair of happy enemies who feared no chaos in the world and were fearless got together. Sure enough, they were going to fight when they met. ¡°Nonsense, why are you so barbaric?¡± Ying Ruyun looked at Ying Ningxue and said sternly. "Where am I fooling around?" Ying Ningxue wiped the corner of her mouth and retorted with an aggrieved look on her face, because she discovered that in just a moment, Zhang Dong had used his kung fu to heal his injuries, and there was no trace at all. It was completely dead without any evidence, and there was no evidence at all. Need to be afraid. "What are you doing here? Why don't you go back?" Ying Ruoyun said angrily, speechless. "I'm here to find classmate Zhang Dong. We are going to the misty forest tomorrow to find treasures from heaven and earth." Ying Ningxue said with a smile as bright as a flower, and hugged Zhang Dong's arm affectionately, as if she was Zhang Dong's girlfriend. . ¡°Obviously, she insisted on listening to the conversation between the two big shots and Zhang Dong, for fear that they were really discussing her marriage. Text Chapter 0664 Husband¡ª¡ªMr. Ying Ruyun looked at Ying Ningxue with a strange look for a while, then moved his gaze to Zhang Dong's face, and asked seriously: "Xiaodong, how come you have cultivated three kinds of Tao? Your Golden Tao and the Immortal Tao." Where did you get the Xiaodao Pill? And how did you get the soul-chasing sword equipped with the second Dantian?" Hearing this, Ying Ningxue's heart was filled with shock, and her pretty face was filled with shock. , God, he actually practiced the way of immortality? Even the clan leader and principal came to ask him! Also, his little sword-like magic weapon is equipped with the second dantian, no wonder it is so powerful! He is so amazing and talented, and so lucky. Ying Xiangyuan, who was waiting on the side, had a bright smile on his face, and a hint of cunning flashed in his eyes. Although the clan leader and principal had much knowledge, they still couldn't recognize Zhang Dong's way of swallowing, and they didn't understand it at all. Thinking that Zhang Dong had found his own way, and there were two ways, and soon there would be three ways. Seeking the Way? The way to immortality is a joke, let them call a deer a horse, but how will Zhang Dong answer? Zhang Dong scratched his hair with the other hand and said in a serious tone: "Clan leader, I once entered the secret realm of ice and snow by mistake, and got the Xiaodao pills of the golden way and the immortal way, and also got a low-level magic weapon chaser equipped with the second Dantian. Soul Sword, at that time, I was very young and didn¡¯t know anything. I thought it was a pill to increase my power, so I took it without hesitation. " "Ah" Whether it was the clan leader Ying Ruyun, the principal Ying Bingbing, or both. The two peerless beauties made a sound of surprise, their faces filled with disbelief. How could there be such a bold young man who took the pill without hesitation without even knowing what it was? He is worthy of being the descendant of Ying Xiangtian who caused great disaster. "Not long after, my cultivation level broke through two bottlenecks, and then I met Ying Xiangtian He gave me a Xiaodao Pill of the Way of the Sky, and I naturally took it again, and then I practiced until today. There's nothing strange about it, and I didn't take it to heart." Zhang Dong pretended to be innocent. "Damn, he is practicing indiscriminately like this, taking Xiaodao pills indiscriminately, and not even looking for a safe place. He is so lucky to be alive today, and the strange thing is that he has successfully cultivated all three kinds of Tao. How good are his qualifications?" Ying Ruyun, Ying Bingbing, and Ying Ningxue stared at Zhang Dong in shock. "The treasure you gave to classmate Ying Xiangyuan was obtained from the secret realm of ice and snow, allowing her to easily break through a bottleneck?" Ying Ningxue couldn't help but interject. "Yes." Zhang Dong tilted his head and looked at this savage beauty. "Others have gone to the secret realm of ice and snow countless times, but they haven't found any treasures, but you went there once and got so many priceless treasures. Could it be that you raised the treasures in the secret realm of ice and snow by yourself?" Ying Ning Xue jumped up and said, "You must have panicked. Hurry up and tell me honestly. What's going on?" I have to say that women's intuition is very good. Ying Ningxue actually judged Zhang Dong directly. Ying Ruyun and Ying Bingbing focused their gazes at the same time, looking at Zhang Dong in confusion, waiting for his explanation. "You are really a girl who is specifically against me. If I don't train you to be submissive this time, I won't be named Zhang." Zhang Dong felt cruel in his heart, took out a jade bottle from the storage bag, and put one in each. The Jade Bone Fruit with its core removed, smiled and said: "Clan Chief, Principal, I really strayed into the secret realm of ice and snow and found a treasure. These Jade Bone Fruits are the evidence. Well, I will give them to you." He gave the two jade bottles to you. Putting it into the hands of the two of them, of course they touched the principal's bare hand without leaving any trace. Once again, they felt an electric shock and they once again understood some of the rules of heaven and earth. "Green Bone Fruit?" Ying Ruyun and Ying Bingbing's eyes shot out with scorching light. They quickly pulled out the bottle cork and looked inside. They were shocked again. Green Bone Fruit can enhance a person's origin. The benefits for monks are extremely great. This is a rare treasure that has not been seen for billions of years. I didn't expect that Zhang Dong was so lucky to get such a precious treasure from the secret realm of ice and snow. Ying Ningxue couldn't wait to turn her head to look at the principal's jade bottle. After discovering that it was really the Green Bone Fruit, she suddenly realized that it turned out that this guy gave Ying Xiangyuan two Green Bone Fruits last time, and Ying Xiangyuan cultivated the Wooden Bone Fruit. way, so it broke through a bottleneck. He is so biased and evil that he won¡¯t give one to anyone else! Ying Ningxue gritted her teeth, wishing to bite off a piece of meat from Zhang Dong immediately, but with the clan leader and principal here, she couldn't bite them immediately, so she had to suppress the anger in her heart with great perseverance. Since Cuigu Fruit is only produced in the secret realm of ice and snow, this can indeed prove that Zhang Dong has been to the secret realm of ice and snow, and Zhang Dong¡¯s words should be true. Ying Ruyun's face showed ecstasy, and his majestic body trembled slightly. He looked at Zhang Dong and said excitedly: "Okay, very good."?You have to practice hard, keep a low profile, and break through to the fifth level of the Pick-Up Master as soon as possible. At that time, you can enter Shuilian Academy to study. The conditions and resources there are better. If you want to become stronger, it will be faster. However, you must not Exposing the secret of cultivating the way to immortality, unless life and death are at stake, do you understand? " "I will be very low-key and able to protect myself. "Zhang Dong shrugged. "Principal, please pay more attention. You must teach him well, one is to be a man, and the other is to practice" Ying Ruyun cast his gaze on Ying Bingbing's face. "Head, you just have to teach him well. Don't worry, he is my student and the disciple who has obtained my true inheritance. I will definitely train him hard. Ying Bingbing said coldly, "Such a good talent cannot be wasted." " Having said this, she moved her gaze to Zhang Dong's face and said, "From Monday to Friday, after school, you will come to my home to listen to classes for two hours. It is best to live in my home. " "Then can I take my girlfriend there? "Zhang Dong asked eagerly. Hearing this, Ying Xiangyuan's pretty face turned red. She wished there was a hole in the ground so she could get in and hide. Ying Ningxue gave Zhang Dong a hard look. What a shame. Bastard, he defied the principal¡¯s authority and ignored the principal¡¯s good intentions. ¡°No. "Ying Bingbing refused without hesitation. "I have a magical fairy cave. There is no way for the principal to know how many beauties are placed in the cave. I can just enter the fairy cave by myself. I will still not be lonely when I spend the night at the principal's house. Moreover, Those who are close to the water, first come first. Now that I have such good conditions, why can't I still find the principal, a peerless beauty who will be of great benefit to my cultivation? "Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, and of course he would not say it out loud. The two big shots warned Zhang Dong for a while, and also told Ying Xiangyuan and Ying Ningxue not to reveal any of Zhang Dong's secrets. They only flew into the sky after they swore their assurances. And left. As soon as the two figures disappeared from the sky, Ying Ningxue returned to her ferocious nature, tilted her head, and bit Zhang Dong's arm hard. Zhang Dong couldn't avoid it even if he wanted to, because his arm He was held in her arms and in close contact with her plump and towering breasts. How could he have predicted her sudden attack? "Ouch" Zhang Dong jumped up in pain, "Are you crazy? Why do you always bite people? " "My teeth are itchy. Just want to bite you. "Ying Ningxue bit Zhang Dong's arm and said with her mind. "You can bite me if your teeth are itchy. Then if I want to do that, can I come to you? Zhang Dong endured the pain and said angrily. "You can try." "Red clouds flew out of Ying Ningxue's pretty face, but she continued to bite hard, and blood immediately flowed out. "Stop biting, don't bite, I have something here that can stop your teeth. itch. "Zhang Dong took another jade bottle from the storage bag and waved it in front of Ying Ningxue. Ying Ningxue immediately became energetic, with a happy face on her face, she let go of Beiqi, and raised her hand to grab it That jade bottle. However, Zhang Dong held on to the jade bottle. All she grabbed was Zhang Dong's fist, and she said angrily: "What do you mean, you don't want to give it to me?" " "As long as you call me husband, the green bone fruit in the bottle will be yours. "Zhang Dong said jokingly. "Give it to me first, and then I'll shout. "Ying Ningxue said shyly. "Okay. "Zhang Dong loosened his fist. Ying Ningxue grabbed it happily, pulled out the cork and saw that it was indeed a green bone fruit. She jumped up with joy, and a bright smile appeared on her face, as if a hundred flowers were blooming. Beautiful. ¡°Now, you can shout. "Zhang Dong said with a strange smile. "Husband - husband! "Ying Ningxue shouted charmingly. "Old father-in-law? "Two black lines appeared on Zhang Dong's forehead. Ying Xiangyuan chuckled. The little witch is indeed a little witch. Naturally, she will not be taken advantage of by Zhang Dong so easily. Text Chapter 0665 Transplanting memory again A secret room in Ying Xiangyuan's home. Zhang Dong sat cross-legged. It has been thirty days since the surveillance video of Patriarch Bodhi was last transplanted. It is time to transplant it again. After Wei Wei thought for a moment, he said seriously: "Monitor, I want to learn how to repair magic weapons. You can use the best "Originally, what he longed for most was to transplant Pangu's surveillance video, because it was possible to understand the way of power, learn Pangu's cultivation techniques, and gradually let himself break through the power barrier. Really able to kill people beyond the level. However, after entering the secret realm of the Demon Gate, he first fought to the death with the possessed teacher Ying Zhong. Without Ying Fenfen's restraint, he really would not have been Ying Zhong's opponent. And if he hadn't taken action, what would have happened to Ying Fenfen Absolutely miserable. Later, he competed with Ying Qiang who practiced the way of strength. If it weren't for the strong way of swallowing, he would have lost miserably that time. Such two near-death experiences certainly gave him some insights, gained some more combat experience, and understood that the rules of heaven and earth can also be manifested to kill enemies, but it also made him understand that without a protective magic weapon, If you are not careful, you will fall into a desperate situation of life and death, so obtaining low-level protective magic weapons is the most urgent thing at hand. Originally, if Pangu's surveillance video was transplanted, it would be very possible to understand the way of power, and then he would be able to refine the intermediate magic weapon, the Black Gold Indestructible Shield, but he was not 100% sure. After all, the surveillance video of Patriarch Bodhi was transplanted last time. I haven't found the way of gold yet. Once I can't understand the way of power, I won't be able to refine the black gold immortal shield as I wish, and I won't be able to easily obtain a low-level magic weapon. Therefore, he chose to transplant the memory of a magic weapon master first. As long as you become a master of magic weapon repair, you can repair those broken magic weapons with little amplification ability. Not only can you, but also Zhang Kui, Ying Fenfen, Ying Feifei, Ying Xiangyuan, Ying Ningxue These friends and lovers who are important to you all have low-level protective magic weapons. ¡°In this way, I will be much safer, and they will also be much safer. ¡°After all, the secret realm of the Demon Sect is not the human world outside. When danger comes, it is really difficult to predict. It is wise to prepare for a rainy day. The surveillance camera carried out Zhang Dong¡¯s order without hesitation and transplanted the surveillance video of a magic weapon repair master into Zhang Dong¡¯s mind. This person¡¯s name is Feng Feiyuan. He lived 2.6 billion years ago. He is a member of the Feng tribe. He practices the way of fire. His cultivation is not too advanced. He has only reached the peak of the master of picking up girls, and his martial arts value has never exceeded one million points. His lifespan was not too long. He only lived for more than 1,300 years before he was killed by his enemies. But he is best at repairing magic weapons, and he is also particularly obsessed with it. He has repaired countless magic weapons in his life, and he can repair the magic weapons as much as possible and restore the damaged magic weapons to their best performance. Twelve hours later, the surveillance video was transplanted. Zhang Dong opened his eyes, with a smile on his face and a strong sense of confidence. In just one night, he became a special master at repairing magic weapons. I also have a better understanding of magic weapons. There are many ways to classify magic weapons. It can be classified as natural and man-made. The natural magic weapon is the spiritual treasure of heaven and earth. The Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure can increase the owner's combat power eight to sixteen times, which is very precious. Therefore, in addition to spiritual treasures, low-level magic weapons, intermediate magic weapons, high-level magic weapons, and supreme treasures are all refined by monks. However, in order to refine magic weapons (excluding natal magic weapons), one must practice to the level of a master of picking up girls. First, use precious The materials are used to refine the weapon embryo, and then combined with various rules of heaven and earth to form a formation, and the understanding of a certain Tao is imprinted on it, so that the magic weapon has terrifying attack power or protective capabilities. Magic weapons can also be classified in this way, that is, one master and multiple masters. The so-called "one master" refers to the kind of magic weapon that can only have one master in its lifetime, such as Ying Xiangtian's divine sword, or Ying Bingbing's set of Zhuxian bows and arrows. In fact, any natal magic weapon has its own owner. Once the owner dies, the natal magic weapon will disappear between heaven and earth. "The multi-master" is the kind of magic weapon that can be refined by any monk. As long as you master the secret method of refining, you can refine it. Just like a bank card, as long as you know the password, you can withdraw money from the teller machine. Every level, even the low-level magic weapons, are exceptionally magical and mysterious. Even if it is broken, the rules of heaven and earth and the formation will not disappear. It just has no place to rely on, so it moves to the place where the magic weapon is not broken. The power is naturally reduced, and there is no ability to increase it. Therefore, repairing the magic weapon is to repair the embryo. As long as the same proportion of various metals and the same refining method are used to refine materials that are extremely similar, then?Use rich experience and vision to determine how much the magic weapon is damaged and how many such materials are needed to repair it, and then use a certain amount of materials to fuse it into juice. The magic weapon will automatically swallow up the juice. Once there is too much or too little, , will affect the performance. Of course, if the material similarity of the repair device embryo is not good, it will also affect the performance. It¡¯s easy to say it, but it¡¯s extremely troublesome to actually repair it. The most troublesome thing is to determine the material of the magic weapon based on the damaged magic weapon, and then refine similar materials. This alone has discouraged countless monks. After all, the materials for refining magic weapons are all kinds of strange, and it is extremely difficult to completely determine the composition of magic weapons from the finished product. Even if you have the repair materials, if you don¡¯t have enough experience, your judgment is inaccurate, and you have too many or too few materials to fuse, all your previous efforts will be wasted. Therefore, after many magic weapons are damaged, there is no way to repair them. This leads to fewer and fewer high-performance magic weapons and becomes more and more precious. For a magic weapon, many murders often occur. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:?????????????????????: This is also the best portrayal of a man who is not guilty but who is guilty of carrying a jade. While Zhang Dong was overjoyed, he was filled with sighs that he was able to repair magic weapons in this way. He had a surveillance camera that recorded the surveillance video of any magic weapon being refined. Naturally, he could clearly know all kinds of strange materials used to refine magic weapons. , In this way, if you want to refine a qualified weapon embryo and repair a magic weapon, you have an innate advantage. It is not an exaggeration to say that you are the best master of repairing magic weapons on earth. "It's a pity that I don't practice the way of fire, so I can't emit high-temperature and high-heat flames. It takes a lot of trouble to refine the embryo. "You have the blood of the Eagle Clan, and the Eagle is the descendant of the Dapeng. Dapeng and Peacock are the descendants of the Phoenix, so you also have the blood of the Phoenix. What's more, you got the true yin of Feng Wu, which quietly inspired the blood of the Phoenix Clan. , you can completely transplant the surveillance video of Patriarch Huoyun, understand the way of fire, and refining the device embryo will be a matter of course," the monitor said seductively in Zhang Dong's mind. "Is there such a good thing?" Zhang Dong jumped up with joy. Because he had obtained Feng Feiyuan's life memory, he had an extra understanding of magic weapons. It was harder to get an undamaged magic weapon than to reach the sky, but to get it It is not too difficult to get some magic weapons that are damaged and have no amplification effect. It is many times easier. As long as you can understand the way of fire, then neither you nor your relatives and friends will be short of magic weapons. Immediately he became depressed again. He had just transplanted the surveillance video once. It would take another month to transplant again. Moreover, even if the surveillance video of Patriarch Huoyun was transplanted, he might not be able to find the way of fire. It would take a long time. There is no time to delay, but it is urgent to obtain the protective magic weapon. "There is a very magical and powerful treasure in the misty forest. It can emit high-temperature and high-heat flames. It is very convenient for refining the embryo. As long as you get it, then repairing the magic treasure is basically no problem. However, you have to completely control it. Baby, if you want it to have the function of refining the embryo and the ability to kill enemies, you'd better understand the way of fire," the monitor said. "Very magical and powerful? Can you refine the weapon embryo and kill the enemy?" Zhang Dong's heart beat wildly, and his eyes were full of burning light Text Chapter 0666 Misty Forest Zhang Dong came out of seclusion and walked out of the secret room with a spring breeze on his face. Ying Xiangyuan welcomed him happily, invited him to the restaurant, and served him to eat. Ying Ningxue hasn't left yet. After taking the Green Bone Fruit last night, she actually spent the whole night practicing in the hall with her legs crossed. Now that she saw Zhang Dong coming out of seclusion, she rushed to the restaurant excitedly and said angrily: "Classmate Zhang Dong, what are you doing? The seclusion has lasted so long, I¡¯m getting impatient.¡± ¡°Wait for me?¡± Zhang Dong looked at this beautiful woman with suspicious eyes, and was secretly wary of what she was up to. "Yes, I'm waiting for you to go treasure hunting in the misty forest together! You are so lucky that you can find such a big treasure even if you stray into the secret realm of ice and snow. And since there are more treasures in the misty forest, the harvest will naturally be greater" Ying Ningxue said happily. "Misty forest? Are there really many treasures?" Zhang Dong was also excited. The monitor just told him to go to the misty forest to get a super good treasure that can emit flames and refine device embryos. ¡°You don¡¯t know about the Misty Forest?¡± Ying Ningxue and Ying Xiangyuan said in surprise at the same time. "You all know that I have only been in the secret realm of Demon Gate for a few days, how can you understand the misty forest?" Zhang Dong said. "Okay, let me give you some popular science about what a misty forest is." Ying Ningxue said with a charming smile, "Back then, when the Earth's Ice Age came, all intelligent life was about to become extinct. Returning to the earth, they built the Demon Gate Secret Realm, moved all the demon clan into it, and protected them. Then, they each built a magical place. The old man who lost the demon built the misty forest, and Sun Wukong built the Feishan. It is extremely magical. There are many genius treasures planted inside, as well as magic weapons and Xiaodao pills. If you are lucky, you can get treasures beyond your imagination. " "The old man and Sun Wukong built these two places to keep some. Genius treasures and other treasures have benefited future monsters. However, it is not easy to obtain treasures. It requires luck and strength." Ying Xiangyuan added with a beaming eyebrow, "And you are particularly lucky and strong. It's very strong. You will definitely gain something from going to the misty forest. Eat quickly, and we will set off after eating." Although Ying Xiangyuan has a quiet personality, he likes treasure hunting. In fact, there is no monk who does not like treasure hunting, because once you find a precious genius treasure, your cultivation will be greatly improved. If you are lucky and get a magic weapon, your combat effectiveness will be directly improved and you will benefit for life. Ying Xiangyuan even had another small thought. Now that Zhang Dong has found his own way, it not only shows that he is an unparalleled cultivation genius, but also shows that he has great luck. With him taking action, it is absolutely impossible to return empty-handed. Therefore, the two beauties thought of going together, and their eyes looking at Zhang Dong were full of expectation and shining with precious light. "Then let's go and call Zhang Kui Ying Paopao." Zhang Dong put down his chopsticks and stood up excitedly. He was also looking forward to it. On the whole earth, when it comes to treasure hunting ability, he considers himself second. No one dares to recognize the number one. Since there are treasures left by the old man in the misty forest, how can he not make a fortune? The two beauties were extremely excited. They surrounded Zhang Dong and immediately flew to Ying Ningxue's residence and found Ying Paopao and Zhang Kui. When they heard about going treasure hunting in the misty forest, their reactions were completely different. Zhang Kui jumped up with joy and shouted: "That's great, that's great. Treasure hunting is my favorite thing and what I look forward to the most." Yingpaopao said feebly, "Forget it. Well, I have been to the misty forest at least a hundred times, but I have not found any treasures. Although I am very lucky, my strength is too weak and I cannot enter deeper areas. I have no chance to access the treasures in the depths for the time being. "Zhang Kui looked at Ying Pao like an idiot and asked meaningfully: "Do you know what Brother Dong is capable of?" Ying Pao rolled his eyes and said, "I know, he is a good pick-up guy, good at fighting, that's all." He raised his chest and said proudly: "Brother Dong's best skill is not these, but treasure hunting. Brother Dong is a half-immortal. He knows half of the things in the sky and everything on the earth. He can calculate where there are treasures with just a few fingers. Baby, so, the treasures in the misty forest are prepared for Brother Dong. We just need to prepare the storage bags and pack them as much as we can. Hehe, we are going to sweep away all the treasures in the misty forest this time. " "Wahaha " Yingpaopao bent over and burst out laughing. ¡°Giggle¡­¡± Ying Xiangyuan and Ying Ningxue also burst out laughing. The three of them don¡¯t believe Zhang Kui¡¯s words anyway. They know half of the things in the sky and everything on the earth. Isn¡¯t this just what those fortune tellers say to attract business? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??Zhang Dong also worked as a fortune teller? "Okay, don't laugh. I can guarantee that everyone can get at least a precious genius treasure, and maybe a magic weapon." Zhang Dong said lightly, "Of course, if you go, you will get it, if you don't go, you will get it." "No." "Paopao, are you going?" Zhang Kui slapped Yingpao on the shoulder, who was still laughing. "Go, of course, my brother-in-law said, you can get the treasure if you go. Anyway, my brother-in-law is very wealthy, so even if he doesn't find the treasure, he will just take a few from the storage bag and give them to me." Yingpaopao said with a wicked smile. "You silly kid, how come you are so stupid that you keep calling him brother-in-law?" Ying Ningxue rushed up, pinched Yingpao Bu's ears, lifted them high, and said angrily. "Ouch" Yingpaopao screamed in pain, "Sister, he is already the number one in the school, and you are with him all day long. You didn't even come home last night. If he wasn't my brother-in-law, I would Fight him hard" "Don't call him that, call him brother-in-law! Wait until he catches up with your sister." Ying Ningxue's face turned red with embarrassment, but her words were very strong. "Hahaha" Hearing the beauty's words, the three of them all burst out into weird laughter. About two hours later, the five people flew into the misty forest. This is a vast sea of ??mountains and forests, high and low, ups and downs, with misty white mist, as beautiful as a fairyland. "Classmate Zhang Dong, the most terrifying thing in the foggy forest is the white mist. It can make people get lost. They can't tell the difference between east, west, north and south. If you don't do it well, you will get lost. You don't know how long it will take you to come out. And the deeper you go, the white mist becomes more and more mysterious." The stronger it is, the stronger the ability to get lost." Ying Ningxue said solemnly, "It is said that people with better mental power are less likely to get lost. With your mental power so strong, you should be able to go deeper and find your way. The probability of finding the treasure is higher. " "Due to the large number of people coming from the outside, most of the treasures left by the old man have been found," Ying Xiangyuan added. He said, "However, there is not only mist in the depths, but also the song of the monster, which can make any powerful monster get lost. Not to mention finding the treasure, it is not easy to come out alive." "The song of the monster?" Zhang Dong Wei Wei was moved, but he had been studying this weird piano music, and found that it had endless mysteries. It seemed to be able to enhance mental strength, and it seemed to have other uses. Perhaps, the Enchanting Music really contained a huge secret. This secret was The monitor doesn't know either. "Brother Dong, find a treasure to cheer you up first?" Zhang Kui said excitedly. "Do you really think he is a god?" Yingpao pursed his lips and said disapprovingly. "Okay, let me show you my treasure hunting skills first." A devilish smile appeared on Zhang Dong's face, "Follow me closely, don't be too far away, so as not to get lost. Well, if you really get lost, and I'm separated and I don't know where to go, so don't panic, don't wander around, just stop where you are. "I'll find you soon," Zhang Kui said very well to Zhang Dong. I believed it and agreed without hesitation. As for Yingpaopao, he rolled his eyelids and couldn't believe what Zhang Dong said. Of course Ying Xiangyuan and Ying Ningxue didn't believe it either, but they made up their minds to follow Zhang Dong closely to avoid getting lost in the boundless foggy forest. After all, Zhang Dong had strong fighting ability, strong mental strength, and good luck. , the possibility of finding the treasure is high, there is nothing wrong with following him. Without further delay, Zhang Dong took the lead and stepped into the misty forest. The four people with expectant faces naturally followed closely behind him! Text Chapter 0667 Ridiculous Bet As soon as you step into the misty forest, you feel like you have entered another world. ?? White mist continuously emerges from the ground, covering the grass and shrubs, and the entire forest. Naturally, it also covers the fairies who are hunting for treasures in it. Zhang Dong discovered that even if he tried his best to see, he could only see clearly a distance of more than ten meters, and he could only detect a distance of more than ten meters with his spiritual sense. This was just when he stepped into the forest. If he went deeper, the fog would be How awesome is it? "However, he didn't have any fear. Instead, he was very excited and excited. This place was tailor-made for him because he had an omniscient monitor. He no longer used his eyes and consciousness to see, but let the surveillance camera show the surveillance video of the foggy forest in his mind, discarding all the fog, so that it was naturally clear at a glance, and too much mystery was lost. However, it was precisely because he could see clearly that many dangerous places and powerful existences were exposed, making Zhang Dong secretly vigilant. After walking for about fifteen minutes, Zhang Dong stopped, drew a circle on the grass with his right foot, and said: "Zhang Kui, there is a treasure hidden underground. It's three meters deep. Start digging." "Wahaha ¡­¡± Eagle Paopao bent over and burst into laughter. ¡°Giggle¡­¡± Even Ying Xiangyuan and Ying Ningxue couldn¡¯t help laughing. This is the outermost part of the misty forest. How could there be treasures? Even if there were, over three billion years later, the treasure would have been poached long ago. In fact, the outskirts of the misty forest have been dug up inch by inch by countless treasure-hunting fairies, and some places have even been dug up dozens or hundreds of times. But Zhang Dong said there is treasure underground! "Wow haha" Zhang Kui was so excited that he trembled all over and let out a series of silly laughs. What he had obtained was Liu Kui's memory. It would not be wrong to say that he was another Liu Kui. He was particularly enthusiastic about treasure hunting. Regarding Zhang Dong's words Believing it 100%, I quickly took out the hoe from the storage bag and started digging. "Zhang Kui, you are such a hopeless fool, you are so easily deceived by Brother Dong." Yingpaopao shook his head, "If you can dig out the treasure, I will eat it." "Damn, I will dig up the treasure. Did you eat the baby that came out? You thought it was beautiful!" Zhang Kui said angrily. Yingpaopao choked at these words and turned his eyes white. He changed his mind and said, "If you can dig out the treasure, I will eat the soil you dug out." "You don't regret it?" Zhang Kui said with a smile on his face. "You dig up treasures and I eat the dirt. If you don't dig up treasures, you eat the dirt. How about it? Do you dare to bet with me?" Yingpaopao said with a bad smile. "Okay, it's a deal." Zhang Kui laughed strangely and agreed without hesitation. Ying Xiangyuan and Ying Ningxue, who were watching on the side, were stunned and looked at Zhang Kui with pity. They thought that this child admired Zhang Dong too much. How on earth would he be able to eat so much dirt? Zhang Kui is extremely powerful and is indeed a good hand at work. In less than a moment, he dug a hole with a diameter of one meter and a depth of about three meters, revealing the true face of the treasure. It turned out to be a jade gourd. Unfortunately, it was broken, and the upper half of the gourd was There is no more food, and the gourd is even more empty, with no treasure to be seen. Zhang Kui's expression changed slightly. Could it be that the treasure that Brother Dong was talking about was this tattered gourd? Isn't Brother Dong mistaken? It doesn't matter if he was mistaken, but he made a bet with Yingpao Pao to eat dirt. Ying Bu, Ying Ning Xue, Ying Xiang Yuan, the three of them were a little surprised and confused. Zhang Dong said that there was a treasure three meters underground. , maybe you can really find a treasure this time in the misty forest, but Eagle Paopao won the bet. "Bring the gourd up yet?" Zhang Dong reminded Zhang Kui when he saw Zhang Kui looking at the broken gourd in a daze. Zhang Kui woke up with a start, jumped into the pit with a gourd, and asked with disbelief: "Brother Dong, is this tattered gourd a treasure?" "Well, the gourd is a treasure, a very good treasure." Zhang Dong grabbed the gourd. , said happily. "Wahaha" Yingpaopao laughed wildly and grabbed Zhang Kui's arm, "You lose, eat dirt, eat dirt quickly, eat all the dirt!" "Although the gourd is broken, it may not be broken. Baby! "Zhang Kui is willing to eat dirt, how can he eat so much dirt? Then he rolled his eyes and argued. "Hey, you actually want to cheat in front of the little devil Yingpao Pao?" Yingpao jumped three feet high, foaming at the mouth, and even touched Zhang Kui's nose with his finger. Since his sister Ying Ningxue is recognized as a little witch, he calls himself the little devil, but in the end he is not recognized by his classmates. After all,?It is still several levels away from Ying Ningxue's destructive ability. ¡°You can¡¯t be a simp,¡± Ying Ningxue said in support, hands on her hips. Ying Xiangyuan stood aside and watched the show with gusto. "How did I cheat? Let me tell you, this gourd was originally the immortal gourd of Taishang Laojun. It can hold an entire ocean, but it is damaged. After repairing it, it will be a priceless treasure!" Zhang Kui said seriously. "Tai Shang Laojun's immortal gourd? I think it's more like a urinary gourd." Yingpao Pao said disdainfully. "Tai Shang Laojun's urine gourd is also a good treasure!" Zhang Kui said as he hit the snake with the stick. Hearing this, Ying Ningxue and Ying Xiangyuan could no longer hold back their laughter, and they both covered their mouths and started snickering. "You are all blind, and you can't recognize the baby when you see it. Take a good look at it!" Zhang Dong said angrily, turned the gourd over, with his butt facing up, and buttoned it carefully with his nails. Then with a slight twist, a small section was unscrewed, revealing a small space, in which was placed a jade bottle, smaller than the little finger. Zhang Dong took out the jade bottle and threw away the gourd. Without hesitation, he pulled out the cork and poured the contents into the palm of his hand. It turned out to be three small jelly-like pills, only the size of beans, round and exuding a There is a mysterious atmosphere and a strange fragrance. Xiaodomaru! It turned out to be three empty pills! The four people were immediately dumbfounded and looked at Zhang Dong like a god. Their faces were full of admiration and admiration, mixed with deep doubts. They had no idea how Zhang Dong knew that there was a broken gourd buried three meters underground, let alone Understand how Zhang Dong knew that there was another jade bottle containing Xiaodao Pills hidden in the bottom of the broken gourd! "We're rich, we're rich, we're rich." Ying Ningxue and Ying Xiangyuan shouted in extreme surprise at the same time. They had been to the misty forest more than a hundred times, but they had never found a treasure. However, they just stepped into it today. In the misty forest, I have already obtained three Water Path Xiaodao Pills. If I go deeper, how many more treasures should I find? "Hey, I'm getting rich, I'm really getting rich" Yingpaopao and Zhang Kui also giggled happily. "How is it? Are you convinced now?" Zhang Dong glanced at Yingpaopao and said proudly. In fact, he was also very happy in his heart. If the three Xiaodao Pills of Kong Dao were sold, they would be worth at least three million Datong coins. Moreover, Heiyu has successfully cultivated Dao, but Huahua has not yet done so, because of the lack of Kong. Xiaodao Pill, now Huahua can also grow Tao. "I'm convinced, I'm completely convinced, I'm convinced. From now on, you will be my brother-in-law, a real brother-in-law. I am your brother-in-law's brother-in-law, and I will keep the treasures for your brother-in-law" "You think it's quite beautiful, this bad guy hasn't done anything yet Even if he catches me, I will keep the treasure" Ying Ningxue pinched Yingpao Bu's ears again and scolded him. "Oh, oh, sister, why do you always pull my ears?" Yingpaopao said angrily, "You are too stingy. Before you get married, you are already guarding against your biological brother." "Giggle ¡­¡± Ying Xiangyuan couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. Zhang Dong also couldn¡¯t help laughing. Zhang Kui didn't laugh. He grabbed Yingpao Paopao's other ear, lifted it up, and said viciously: "Eat soil, eat soil quickly, eat all the soil I dug out." It¡¯s been thirty years in Hedong and thirty years in Hexi. Now it¡¯s Zhang Kui¡¯s turn to feel elated and Yingpao Pao hangs his head in relief. "Ouch, my ears are going to fall off I eat, I eat, I eat, can't I do it?" Yingpaopao stood on tiptoes and said with a sad face. "Haha" Zhang Kui let go of Yingpaopao's ears and said with a hearty smile, "I want to see how you eat dirt! Humph, you dare to make a bet with me, and you won't even lose your pants if you don't lose?" Yingpaopao He stared at the pile of dirt on the ground with wide eyes. His eyes were rolling around. After racking his brains for a while, a wicked smile appeared on his face and he said: "What does eating dirt mean? I'll just eat it." Look." After saying that, he shook his body and turned into an eagle that was bigger than an airplane. He exuded a powerful aura, opened his mouth and sucked in the pile of dirt, and all the dirt flew into the sky. It rose up and entered his mouth. Then, he shook his huge body back to its original shape, patted his belly, and said, "It's delicious. The earth in the misty forest tastes really good." "Hey, you really ate so much earth that your stomach can hold it." ?" Zhang Kui said in surprise. "Nonsense, my body is so big, eating so much dirt is a piece of cake, no effort at all." Yingpao said proudly. "I don't believe it." Zhang Kui looked at Yingpao Suspiciously, but found outThere is no flaw. He cast his help-seeking gaze on Zhang Dong¡¯s face and said, ¡°Brother Dong, did he really eat all the dirt?¡± ¡°He had a denture hidden in his mouth that could hold things, and he put all the dirt into the denture. Gone." Zhang Dong said lightly. Ying Paopao was stunned, Ying Ningxue and Ying Xiangyuan were also stunned. They all looked at Zhang Dong like a devil, with extreme shock and shock on their faces! I have no idea how Zhang Dong knew the secret of Eagle Pao! Now, the three of them all believe that Zhang Dong is the kind of half-immortal who knows half of the things in the sky and everything on the earth. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to be so magical. "Okay, you actually cheated, and the tools for cheating were confiscated" Zhang Kui gave up, threw Yingpao Pao to the ground, sat on him, and struggled to snatch the dentures. Text Chapter 0668 The jade hand protruding from the ground Zhang Dong and the five people were walking in the misty forest. When they looked up, they could not see the sky. They could only see countless dense white fogs and the faintly towering tree crowns. When they looked down, they could only see shrubs, thatch, thick fallen leaves, and sometimes even Dark red blood stains can be seen. After trekking for about two hours, an endless stretch of mangroves appeared in front of us. Most of the trees would require more than ten people to embrace them. The whole forest exuded a mysterious and dangerous atmosphere. "Brother-in-law, the mangrove forest in front can only be entered by the Master of Picking Up Girls. Moreover, that area is extremely wide and contains precious genius treasures. However, it is also extremely dangerous. The fog is thicker and you can even hear the song of the Enchanted Demon. It's easy to lose your mind and be robbed by other goblins. We need to be more careful," Yingpao said seriously as his face turned serious. Zhang Dong nodded and said he understood. He had carefully checked the information of the Misty Forest through the monitor. The Misty Forest has four floors from the periphery to the center, which are suitable for the apprentices of picking up girls, the masters of picking up girls, the masters of picking up girls, and the ancestors of picking up girls. Each area has corresponding treasures, all of which are of great benefit to monks of a certain level. Now we have passed through the outermost area that is only suitable for apprentices to pick up girls. There are no genius treasures planted in that area. There are only some small dao pills hidden by some enchanted old men using secret methods. They are a kind of seed for those monks who are not talented but are lucky. However, for more than three billion years, that area has been excavated countless times by countless monsters. Therefore, the three small Dao pills found by Zhang Dong are really the only treasure. From now on, that area will , there is no more Xiaodaomaru. In fact, there are no goblins hunting for treasure in that area now. However, the area in front of us is only suitable for the master of picking up girls. In addition to the thick fog, there is also a mesmerizing song that makes people lose their mind. And for billions of years, there are not many goblins who have practiced to be the master of picking up girls. Crucian carp crossing the river, so although most of the heavenly materials and earthly treasures in this area have been taken away by fairies, there are still some remaining, and some heavenly materials and earthly treasures can grow out of the ground every year, so there is a steady stream of Continuously. What makes Zhang Dong a little worried is that the treasure he is looking for that can refine the weapon embryo is not in this area, but in the area suitable for the master of picking up girls. I wonder if he has the strength to enter it? What to do if you can't get in Shaking his head, Zhang Dong strode into the mangrove forest, and the four of them naturally followed closely. As soon as they entered it, everyone felt like the world was spinning. They felt the white mist was spinning, the forest was spinning, and they also heard the enchanting song that seemed to be non-existent, which made them feel unbearable. Yingpaopao quickly took out a bag, took out a white powder, and sprinkled some after walking a few steps. This is a mark. If you get lost, you will be able to get out if you see this mark. ¡°Don¡¯t spill it, you won¡¯t get lost.¡± Zhang Dong looked back at Yingpaopao and said confidently. "No, I have to sprinkle it" Yingpaopao shook his head and refused. This was related to his life. How could he not make a mark based on Zhang Dong's words. "Brother Dong knows half of the things in the sky and everything on the ground. How can he get lost in a mere misty forest?" Zhang Kui said, patting his chest. "Even the bees who are best at identifying roads and directions must mark their way into this area. Otherwise, they will get lost and be trapped for an unknown period of time, with a high possibility of death." Yingpaopao said seriously. , the implication is that you can¡¯t joke, you have to be extra careful, and marking must be done. "Are you talking about the kind of bee beauties who can emit the wonderful fragrance of flowers and twist their waists to make men want to die?" Zhang Kui suddenly became excited. Ever since he heard the patriarch Ying Ruyun introduce the bee beauties in the secret realm of the Demon Sect, He didn't know how many times he met them in his dreams. "Damn it, you dirty-minded guy, the bee tribe not only has women, but also men." Yingpao scolded with a smile. "Brother Dong, please do the math quickly. Are there any bee beauties coming to hunt for treasure in the misty forest today?" Zhang Kui didn't blush at all and cast his expectant eyes on Zhang Dong's face. Zhang Dong pretended to move his fingers and said excitedly: "Today, the princess of the bee clan, Feng Xunhua, took two personal maids into the misty forest to hunt for treasures in this area She looked only sixteen or seventeen Years old, wearing a yellow skirt, high bun, waist and long legs, looks better than flowers, skin better than snow" Listening to Zhang Dong's vivid words, Yingpao Paopao and Zhang Kui's hearts beat loudly, and their eyes It shot out a scorching light that could melt metal, and at the same time he jumped and said: "Let's go, let's go find her and have a beautiful encounter." "Idiot, he is just teasing you, do you really think there is a bee princess?" Are you looking for flowers?" Ying Ningxue glared at the two perverts and cursed.?. "I'm just teasing you." Zhang Dong saw that the two of them were a little carried away, so he changed his words. The two of them were immediately dejected and extremely disappointed. "Let's go, there is a super good treasure not far away. It is definitely what you have dreamed of. Even I didn't expect that there would be such a wonderful treasure in the world." Zhang Dong said in a seductive tone. ¡°Ah, great, great.¡± Yingpaopao and Zhang Kui suddenly became energetic and shouted excitedly. Even the pretty faces of Ying Xiangyuan and Ying Ningxue showed ecstasy. They have all seen Zhang Dong¡¯s treasure hunting ability, so naturally they believe in Zhang Dong¡¯s words and are looking forward to it in their hearts. The five people accelerated their pace, but Yingpaopao still made marks from time to time. It can be seen that although he was careless, he was very careful. After running for about thirty kilometers in one breath, Zhang Dong stopped. There is a small stream in front of you, which is clear and transparent. The edges of the stream are full of jagged rocks and dense thatch and shrubs. "Brother Dong, where are the treasures of heaven and earth?" Ying Ningxue rushed to Zhang Dong and took a closer look, but did not see any treasures, so she quickly turned around and asked. "Move that stone, be careful, there is a poisonous snake." Zhang Dong said. "Whoosh" As soon as Zhang Dong finished speaking, Eagle Bubble Zhang Kui Ying Ningxue was like an arrow from the string, and landed beside the big stone in a flash. At the same time, he grabbed the stone and threw it to an unknown place with a crash. . There is no treasure underneath, only a bluestone slab as wide as half a tabletop, and a green snake as thin as a chopstick coiled on the slab. With quick eyes and quick hands, Eagle Bubble grabbed seven inches of the green snake, quickly stuffed it into his mouth, biting it until his mouth bled, and ate it with a look of enjoyment. "Damn, you actually eat a live snake, this is too scary." Zhang Dong was stunned and looked at Yingpao Pao like a monster. "Wow" Zhang Kui bent over and started vomiting, including the gall water. "Brother Dong, where is the treasure?" Ying Ningxue was not surprised at all. It was normal for the Ying clan people to eat live poisonous snakes, so she asked expectantly. "You are not allowed to eat snakes like this in the future." Zhang Dong did not answer Ying Ningxue's question, but cast his gaze on Ying Ningxue's face and said in a tone that left no room for doubt. "Do you think you are my husband and you are so lenient?" Ying Ningxue said in shame, then rolled her eyes and said with a bad smile: "If you want to chase me, you must first learn to eat poisonous snakes alive. " Zhang Dong glared at her angrily, ignored her, turned his head to look at the delicate and beautiful Ying Xiangyuan, and asked: "Xiangyuan, you don't eat snakes like this, do you? " "I'm not very good at it, either? I'm afraid of snakes, but I don't like eating them. I've never eaten them raw." Ying Xiangyuan heard that Zhang Dong was disgusted with eating live snakes, so he replied obediently. "A good girl is a good girl, and she is very different from the savage beauty Ying Ningxue." Zhang Dong was happy in his heart, with a bright smile on his face. "Giggle" Ying Ningxue burst into laughter because she found that she seemed to have found a way to deal with Zhang Dong. As long as she ate poisonous snakes alive in front of him, Zhang Dong would definitely be scared to retreat. Even, she Eager to give it a try. "What are you laughing at? If you want the treasure, just move the bluestone away." Zhang Dong said with a straight face and said angrily. "There was a crash." The bluestone was moved away at the same time by the three impatient people. There was a small pit below. There were some rotten leaves and weeds piled up in the pit. However, a hand poked out from underneath, with only five fingers exposed. They were as red as ginger and onion, with white inside, and the nails were also exceptionally long. beauty. This is definitely the hand of a peerless beauty, there is nothing to fault. "Ah, there is a dead person down there!" Zhang Kui was shocked, took three steps back in a hurry, and shouted in horror. Text Chapter 0669 Peerless Miracle Medicine Beauty Finger Ying Paopao, Ying Xiangyuan, and Ying Ningxue had completely opposite reactions to Zhang Kui's. Their faces were full of shock and ecstasy, and their eyes emitted a scorching light that could melt gold and turn iron. And when they heard Zhang Kui say that there was a dead person below, the three of them couldn't help laughing wildly, and even Zhang Dong laughed strangely. "Wow haha" "Giggle" The laughter floated in the air and could not dissipate for a long time. "What are you laughing at?" Zhang Kui scratched his hair with fingers as big as carrots and asked with a puzzled look on his face. "Of course I'm laughing at you, laughing at your ignorance." Yingpaopao said disdainfully, rubbing his chest that hurt from laughter. "I am ignorant? Where am I ignorant?" Zhang Kui said, scratching his neck. Yingpaopao pointed at the five fingers growing out of the ground and said with a strange smile: "You think these are the hands of a dead person?" "Can't it be the hands of a living person?" Zhang Kui retorted. Yingpaopao choked at these words and rolled his eyes. He paused for a long time before regaining his breath. He jumped up and said: "Wu Wu, you are so ignorant. You are just a little stupid. Do you think this looks like a dead man's finger? Dead man Are your fingers so beautiful? They are red and white, with pink nails and a fragrant smell." Zhang Kui was stunned and cast his gaze on the fingers that were being watched by Ying Ningxue and Ying Xiangyuan. After a while, he said: "It's strange, is it really the finger of a living person?" "Forget it, I won't tell you about your IQ." Yingpao shook his head and closed his mouth. "Don't say it, how dare you not say it? You cheated just now, and I haven't punished you yet? Now, just feed me." Zhang Kui grabbed Yingpaopao's chest and shouted. Yingpaopao's momentum suddenly stagnated, and he said with a sorry smile: "Okay, okay, I say, let me go." After Zhang Kui let him go, he said excitedly: "The second area in the misty forest, In our area, from time to time, a magical and genius treasure grows out of the ground. It is exactly the same as the finger of a peerless beauty. If you look at it suddenly, you will never tell that it is not a human finger. This kind of genius treasure is a peerless wonder. The medicine, called Beauty Finger, is only suitable for monks who are masters of picking up girls. If you take it on one finger, there is a 70% chance that someone will break through a bottleneck. For example, if I take one finger now, there is a 70% chance that someone will break through a bottleneck. It is possible to break through to the second level of the Master of Picking Up Girls. Therefore, monks who come to the Misty Forest to hunt for treasures basically come here for the Beauty Finger. He was grinning from ear to ear, and he didn't come back to his senses for a long time. Not only had he seen such a genius, he had never even heard of it. "The soil in this area is very special. Deep digging is not allowed. Once violated, the restriction will be triggered and the person will pass out. In other words, this area is used to cultivate geniuses and treasures. Those who hunt for treasures can only wait for heaven and earth. Treasures grow from the soil," Yingpao added. "Isn't this the same as picking mushrooms?" Zhang Kui opened his mouth that he had just closed. "Yes, it's just like picking mushrooms." Yingpaopao said seriously, "But it's much more difficult than picking mushrooms. You may not be able to find a newly grown genius treasure even if you wander around for hundreds of days." "You I don¡¯t understand, it¡¯s much easier than picking mushrooms when Brother Dong is here. ¡°Brother-in-law, you are so amazing, please accept my worship.¡± Yingpaopao made a show of kneeling in front of Zhang Dong. "Kneel down, is there any use in pretending?" Zhang Kui reached out and pressed Ying Paopao's shoulders, and pressed hard. Ying Paopao was unprepared, and he didn't expect Zhang Kui to be so strong, so he knelt down with a thud. "Hahaha" Zhang Kui laughed loudly. "You should kneel down too." Yingpao suddenly raised his leg and swept it across Zhang Kui's leg. With a pop, Zhang Kui also knelt down. Zhang Dong had a strange smile on his face and said: "Two dear friends, you are of equal height" "Stop making trouble, the beauty finger has grown." Ying Ningxue said excitedly, "A few people stopped laughing and cast their fiery gazes." past. Previously, only a part of the beauty finger was exposed, but now most of it is exposed, and it is still growing slowly. "It's so magical and smells so good." Zhang Kui breathed deeply the strange fragrance and said excitedly. It cannot be said that it is not magical to see a beauty finger growing like this. The more the beauty finger is exposed to the ground, the stronger the fragrance it emits. Often those monks who are lucky will find the beauty finger based on this fragrance. However, the forest is so It's so big that if you happen to pass by it when the beauty finger grows out, the probability is very small. And when the beauty finger is fully grown, it no longer exudes a strong fragrance, and oftenIt grows in the most inconspicuous place. To see and smell it is simply harder than reaching the sky. It is said that after the beauty finger grows out, it will remain there until someone takes it away. Because the Beauty Finger allows the pick-up master to break through a bottleneck, it has magical medicinal effects and can be used to prepare many precious medicines. If a Beauty Finger is sold in the market, it will be worth at least 500,000 Datong coins, that is to say , these five beauty fingers can be worth nearly three million Datong coins. Generally speaking, five beauty fingers grow together, so once you find a beauty finger, you will make a fortune. ¡°One pill for each person, and you¡¯ll take it later.¡± Zhang Dong said proudly. "Classmate Zhang Dong, you are so generous. I find that I seem to like you a little bit. I will not bite off your tongue again." Ying Ningxue said with a smile. "Is this what you said? If you still bite me, don't think about me taking you treasure hunting in the future." Zhang Dongxie finished speaking with a smile and pretended to kiss her red lips. Ying Ningxue's pretty face was slightly red, but she didn't flinch at all. She stared at Zhang Dong with wide eyes, her knees were ready to try, and she promised not to bite her tongue, but she didn't promise not to hit her little penis. "Kiss, Brother Dong." Zhang Kui shouted excitedly. "Kiss, brother-in-law." Yingpaopao also said with a strange smile. "It's not that I don't dare, it's that I don't want to perform in front of Pao Pao. Pao Pao is still a child and it will have a bad influence on him." Zhang Dong shook his head and said. "I'm a child? My girlfriend has been pregnant many times." Yingpao retorted. "What?" Ying Ningxue glared at her beautiful eyes. "No, no, no, I was joking." Yingpao suddenly broke out in cold sweat on his forehead and quickly changed his words. "It seems that it has stopped growing. Can it be picked?" Ying Xiangyuan said excitedly. "It will take a while, there is still one more wavelength." Zhang Dong looked at it and said firmly. After a while, the five fingers seemed to have taken Viagra, and they grew taller. Now they looked like the slender and white fingers of a beauty, so beautiful that it made people's hearts tremble. "Okay, it's time to pick." Zhang Dong said. Ying Xiangyuan carefully picked out the five fingers, and first handed them all to Zhang Dong, asking Zhang Dong to distribute them to everyone. It is such an action that reflects her good upbringing and well-behaved mind. Zhang Dong fell in love with this beautiful lady even more. Just as he was about to point out the beauty to everyone, he suddenly turned around and shouted: "Who is this sneaky person? Come out!" "Is there anyone else?" Zhang Kuiying Paopao Yingxiang Yuanying and Ningxue were both frightened and looked over with wary expressions. The thick white mist slowly parted, and a middle-aged man with black gas coming out of his body stepped out. He was about 1.9 meters tall, sturdy and strong, wearing a black robe, and holding a black three-pointed two-edged knife in his hand. , his face was full of greed, his fiery eyes fell on the five beautiful fingers in Zhang Dong's hand, and his mouth even drooled. "Devil?" Ying Ning, Xue Ying, Ying Pao, Ying Xiangyuan had a look of horror on their faces. Demons are monks in the secret realm of the Demon Sect, and such monks are extremely powerful. After all, becoming a demon is not a simple matter. If you are not a genius and your cultivation is not advanced, you really have no qualifications to become a demon. "Wow haha" The demon looked up to the sky and laughed, "Stop talking nonsense and hand over the beauty finger, otherwise, you will all die." "You just want the beauty finger?" Zhang Dong looked at the demon and asked coldly. "Hand over that low-level magic weapon of yours, as well as the three small pills of the Way of the Sky." The devil exuded a breath of destruction, as if the heaven and earth were collapsing, and the world was about to be destroyed. He actually knew that Zhang Dong possessed a low-level magic weapon, and also knew that Zhang Dong had obtained three Kong Zhidao Xiaodao pills. There must be something fishy in it! Text Chapter 0670: Deal with it calmly A sneer flashed across Zhang Dong's face, and Shi Potian said in shock: "Yang Heimu, it turns out it's you. You have followed us from the Eagle Clan all the way here. The purpose is to seize my low-level magic weapon?" Suddenly, the four companions were surprised. He couldn't open his mouth from ear to ear, even Yang Heimu jumped up in surprise, looked at Zhang Dong like a monster, and asked in surprise: "How did you know that I followed from the Eagle Clan, you, how did you know my name? " "Teacher Ying Shige became a demon because you gave him a magic weapon. That day, Teacher Ying Shige fought with us. You also saw the smoke from a distance and rushed over quietly. But when you arrived, Ying Shige was gone. The teacher has been restrained by us, and Principal Ying Bingbing has also arrived. You don¡¯t dare to come out, so you leave quietly and continue to hide near the Eagle Clan. Today, you are following behind us and becoming a robber without shame." Zhang. Dong said coldly, "Teacher Ying Zhong has explained everything to you clearly." Of course, this was not explained by Ying Zhong, but the information provided by the monitor, and there were more detailed information that Zhang Dong did not tell, such as , Yang Heimu is three hundred and seventy-eight years old this year. He was originally a cultivation genius of the Eagle clan three hundred years ago. His real name was Ying Heimu. Later, he became a demon and was picked up by the envoy of the Demon Sect. He became a member of the Secret Realm of the Demon Sect. After entering the secret realm, he practiced special skills that allowed him to come out of the possessed state and quickly became stronger, but his mind completely became cruel and vicious. After that, he became a demon envoy and changed his name to Yang Heimu, specializing in lurking in In the secret realm of the Demon Gate, he is responsible for receiving monks who have become possessed by demons. He has to complete three targets every year, that is to say, he must pick up three masters who have gone crazy from the Demon Gate Secret Realm every year. However, this year he has not completed a single target. In other words, this year, the Demon Gate Secret Realm has gone crazy. There were not many monks, and even if there were, he happened to not see them. Therefore, he had to make his own demon, chose Ying Zhong as the target, and placed a magic weapon on the road he passed by. Ying Zhong, who picked up the magic weapon, was eager to pursue Ying Fenfen, so he refined the magic weapon regardless of the consequences. After all, as long as the mental power is strong, the magic weapon may not become demonized after refining it, and it may even be poisoned by the magic weapon. The demonic energy was slowly expelled, but he still overestimated himself and was demonized by the magic weapon. That day, Yang Heimu saw the Soul-Chasing Sword embedded in Teacher Ying Zhong's forehead but had never been demonized. He judged that the Soul-Chasing Sword was equipped with a second Dantian. Originally, a low-level magic weapon would not make his heart flutter, but it was equipped with a second Dantian. The low-level magic weapon in the second dantian made him salivate, so today he came here for the soul-chasing sword equipped with the second dantian. Originally, he wanted to wait for Zhang Dong and others to strike as soon as they entered the misty forest, but Zhang Dong found three Xiaodao Pills in the blink of an eye. His curiosity was aroused, so he did not make a move and continued to follow, hoping to see if Zhang Dong could find them. It¡¯s amazing to see Zhang Dong now. He actually found the extremely precious beauty finger. He was worried that the beauty finger would be eaten by Zhang Dong and the other five. He couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and immediately planned to take action, but was Zhang Dong points out. To be honest, on Earth, in all the secret realms, although there are many experts, no one can follow Zhang Dong without being discovered by Zhang Dong. After all, Zhang Dong has a monitor that monitors all the disturbances on the Earth. In other words, Zhang Dong He is the ancestor of surveillance. He is the only one who tracks and monitors others. How could he be allowed to be followed by others? Therefore, before he arrived in the misty forest, the monitor reminded him that someone was following him. It was found that Yang Heimu's force value was currently 169,999 points, and he also possessed a doubled magic weapon, the Heart-piercing Claw. , more powerful than Teacher Yingzhong, but he was not afraid at all and remained calm, deliberately showing his unparalleled treasure hunting skills, leading him here, and preparing to kill him here. He has a character that is fearless and will retaliate. Since the opponent wants to kill him and seize the treasure, he will not be patient for a moment. He must counterattack immediately, kill the opponent, and seize the opponent's magic weapon, and he does not want to take advantage of others. . "Ying Zhong doesn't know me at all. He is just talking nonsense. However, how could he know my information? Did he come to the conclusion after checking the information of the people of the Ying clan who were possessed by demons?" Yang Heimu was extremely confused. But he quickly calmed down and said with murderous intent: "I won't talk nonsense to you anymore. For the sake of you being my tribe, as long as you hand over the low-level magic weapon and five beauty fingers, I will let you go. Otherwise, I will let you go." , I will make you possessed immediately and become a member of the secret realm of the Demon Sect. Life or death is not up to you." "You are dreaming." Ying Ningxue and Ying Bupao jumped up at the same time, with daggers and broken low-level weapons in their hands. Magical Eagle Claw Gloves. Zhang Kui and Ying Xiangyuan also had two whips and a long sword in their hands, ready for battle. However, they were all nervous, especially the three people from the Eagle Clan who knew Yang Heimu¡¯s details. In fact, Yang Heimu became the envoy of the Demon Sect Secret Realm and lurked in the Demon Sect Secret Realm.The people of the ? clan basically knew about it, but they didn't dare to offend the secret realm of the Demon Sect, so they all pretended not to know. "Your strength is too inferior and you are no match for me. I advise you not to resist, otherwise you will end up miserable." Yang Heimu said coldly, "Don't expect anyone to save you. In the misty forest, God Knowledge is useless, vision is useless, and even the sound cannot be transmitted very far. Even if there are masters of the Eagle clan who come to hunt for treasure in the misty forest, they will not know. " "Yang Heimu, if I hand the magic weapon to the beauty. Here you go, will you kill someone and silence them?" Zhang Dong pretended to be terrified. Yang Heimu was overjoyed and quickly patted his chest to assure himself. "You are no longer a member of our Eagle tribe, but a member of the Demon Sect's secret realm. I still can't believe you. Let's do this. As long as you agree to one condition, I will hand over your beauty finger and low-level magic weapon to you. Otherwise, I will immediately Crush the beauty's fingers into pieces and let them turn into spiritual energy and dissipate into the world, leaving you with nothing but joy." Zhang Dong said brazenly. "What conditions?" Yang Heimu said simply. "Swear a poisonous oath, and then demonstrate your strength. If you can really defeat us, we will not seek death. If you are bluffing and don't have the strength to make yourself look fat, then we will also I can only kill you," Zhang Dong said coldly. "You are really the most interesting young man I have ever seen in my life. You are very smart, very realistic, and very good. I will agree to your condition." Yang Heimu looked at Zhang Dong with admiration, swore a poisonous oath, and then shouted loudly, He stabbed the three-pointed two knives in his hand hard on a tree trunk as thick as a house. "Boom" With a loud noise that shook the earth, the huge tree trunk collapsed like lightning and turned into powder, including the leaves. ¡°It¡¯s amazing, it¡¯s amazing.¡± Zhang Dong and the other five people all marveled in their hearts. "How's it going? I'm not bluffing, can I defeat you?" Yang Heimu said proudly, his eyes always on Zhang Dong's left hand, for fear that Zhang Dong would be nervous and crush the beauty's finger into pieces, which would really defeat the purpose. . "I don't feel very good. Your force value is about hundreds of thousands of points. The total force value of the five of us is also hundreds of thousands points. What's more, we also have magic weapons to increase our combat power. The five of us working together may not be able to do anything. Your opponent." Zhang Dong said seriously, "I think we are both equally powerful. You'd better retreat. Otherwise, it will definitely end in a lose-lose situation and it will only benefit others." Yang Heimu looked at Zhang Dong like an idiot. He retorted: "A tiger kills a flock of sheep. No matter how many sheep there are, they can only wait to die. I am like a tiger, and you are the lambs. What's the use of having equal strength to me? Don't take chances." , Otherwise, I will try my best not to kill you, but to get your low-level magic weapon. I am here for your low-level magic weapon. " "You want us to surrender, unless you have another trump card." Dong said with an unconvinced look. "Okay, I'll let you see how powerful I really am." Yang Heimu still couldn't bear to part with the five precious beauty fingers. After speaking with great momentum, he opened his mouth and spit out, and a magic weapon that looked like a claw came out of him like lightning. It shot out of his mouth, passed through dozens of trees as big as a house in one breath, and then turned and flew back. "Kill!" At this time, Zhang Dong's face turned cold, he suddenly opened his mouth, and the Soul-Chasing Sword flashed out, like black lightning, blasting towards Yang Heimu with a monstrous murderous intent Text Chapter 0671 Wasted Demon Treasure, Demon Killer Zhang Dong created various illusions to induce the terrifying blow of Yang Heimu's magic weapon - the Heart-piercing Claw. This blow was indeed terrifying. It passed through dozens of big trees and shocked Zhang Dong and others. However, this blow consumed nearly one-third of the energy. In other words, the heart-piercing claw could have Nearly 340,000 points of force value were erupted. After such a blow, only about 200,000 points of force value could be erupted. Yang Heimu believes that even if the Heart-piercing Claw consumes so much energy, it can easily kill five people. After all, his own force value is nearly 170,000 points, and Zhang Dong has the highest force value among the five. Thirty thousand points. If he had seen the fight between Zhang Dong and Teacher Ying Zhong that day, he might not have thought so. However, when he arrived that day, the battle was over. He thought it was Teacher Ying Fenfen who restrained Ying Fenfen. He didn't doubt Zhang Dong at all. After all, Zhang Dong's strength was too inconspicuous. "When The Soul-Chasing Sword did not directly attack Yang Heimu, but hit the Heart-Piercing Claw hard, making a high-pitched sound like iron. The Heart-Piercing Claw was caught off guard and fell back suddenly, but the Soul-Chasing Sword was crazy. Chasing and hitting continuously, Yang Heimu had a look of confusion on his face and asked in surprise: "What do you want to do?" Zhang Dong smiled secretly in his heart. Of course, it consumes the energy in your heart-piercing claw and makes it lose the threat, but of course he will not say this out loud. He said with a smile: "I am testing the combat effectiveness of your magic weapon." I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal. " Yang Heimu was so angry that he almost vomited blood. His heart-piercing claw demonstrated its power first, consuming one-third of his energy. Now he was attacked crazily by the Soul-Chasing Sword, and his energy was being consumed rapidly. However, the Soul-Chasing Sword was equipped with a second weapon. Dantian can naturally fight against each other. "Are you trying to play tricks? "Yang Heimu shouted. At this moment, he finally felt that something was wrong. "Well, I just want to kill you and seize your magic treasure, the Heart-piercing Claw. I like this treasure very much. "Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. Now he is reassured, because in just such a moment, the energy in the heart-piercing claw has been consumed a lot, and the burst of force value no longer exceeds 100,000, and the Soul-Chasing Sword can be doubled The combat power is also blessed with more than 100 golden rules of heaven and earth. The burst of force value is nearly 80,000 points, and with the energy provided by the second Dantian, the combat power will never decrease. "Hehe" Hearing this, Zhang Kui and Ying Paopao laughed sinisterly at the same time. They knew how powerful Zhang Dong was. Even Ying Qiang, who practiced poison, was beaten half to death by his palm. Although this demon was powerful, the magic treasure was destroyed. With so many people on his side, how could he not be able to kill him? A look of admiration appeared on Ying Ningxue's face. Zhang Dong was so awesome and cunning. He simply asked the other party to clean his neck and wait for him to kill him, but the other party actually did it. Foolishly, I was fooled. My title as a little witch may not be worth mentioning in front of Zhang Dong. No wonder I couldn't defeat him every time, and I always suffered a big loss at his hands. But she smiled brightly, with the color of spring in her beautiful eyes. Unknowingly, she had put her heart on Zhang Dong. If Zhang Dong kissed her and hugged her at this time, perhaps, chastity would The vine can't be activated, so he can attack Huanglong directly. "You are really impatient. "Yang Heimu was furious, but he still didn't dare to attack, because Zhang Dong still held five beauty fingers in his left hand. As long as he exerted slight force, the beauty fingers would break and turn into spiritual energy and dissipate between heaven and earth. "Now, I want to kill you. . "Zhang Dong finished speaking slowly, and with a thought, he took the five beauty fingers into the fairy cave. Then, he rushed forward with a light step, and the dagger in his right hand stabbed Yang Heimu with a murderous intent. "You're looking for death! " Yang Heimu was overjoyed when he saw Zhang Dong put away his beauty finger. When he saw that Zhang Dong not only did not run away, but took the initiative to attack him, he became furious. The three-pointed two-edged sword suddenly swung and struck him quickly. Zhang Dong's dagger stabbed at his throat. "When" There was an earth-shattering sound, and Zhang Dong felt a huge force coming from the tiger's mouth. The dagger in his right hand split open and flew out of his hand. His cultivation level was much lower than that of Yang Heimu, and he could not withstand the opponent's instant burst of power. Although he used the Way of Swallowing to devour the opponent's true energy, the contact time between the weapons was too short and he did not absorb anything from the opponent at all. It was normal for the weapon to be knocked away. However, he didn't panic at all. He stepped forward with his left foot and pushed out with a crazy palm. The palm of his hand broke through the sky with a palm! The speed of this palm was extremely fast, and the power of this palm was terrifying. The wind and clouds changed color, and the wind roared.?Space collapses. When Zhang Dong's force value was 19999 points, he could use his full strength to use the Heaven-shattering Palm to explode ten times his combat power. Now that his force value has been increased to 29999 points, he could use all his strength to use the Heaven-breaking Palm, although it still consumes 10,000 points of infuriating energy. , but because the quality of the true energy has been improved, it can also explode ten times the combat power, and the force value reaches a terrifying 299990 points. There were warning signs in Yang Heimu's heart, and he felt a danger of death, but after all, he was a first-level pick-up master, much more powerful than Zhang Dong. At the critical moment, he struck out with the three-pointed two-edged sword. Block it in front of your chest. "Boom" With an earth-shaking loud noise, Zhang Dong's palm hit the long handle of the three-pointed two-edged sword, and then the long handle hit Yang Heimu's chest. "Ah" Yang Heimu let out a shrill scream. His wrist bones were broken and his sternum was completely shattered. A thick mist of blood spurted out from his mouth. He flew backwards like a cloud and mist, and hit the trunk of a big tree hard. Falling slowly like a painting. "How could you be so powerful?" Yang Heimu shouted angrily with fear on his face and an incredible color in his eyes. "Hehe Brother Dong is so awesome, so terrifying and so powerful." Yingpaopao and Zhang Kui cheered. Ying Ningxue and Ying Xiangyuan also had their hearts beating wildly, and pink flushed on their pretty faces, as if they were having an orgasm. "Kill" Zhang Dong naturally couldn't answer the other party's question. As soon as he stabilized his body, he rushed over with a few steps. Before the person came close, he quickly pointed out with his right index finger. A finger that breaks the sky! Using a thousand points of infuriating energy, he pointed his finger at Yang Heimu's fatal point. At the critical moment, Yang Heimu rolled quickly and avoided the critical point, but he was still shot into the chest by this finger, causing a blood hole about three inches deep, and blood spurted out on the spot. "Ah" Yang Heimu let out a shrill scream, and his body rolled rapidly like a rubber ball. Zhang Dong took out his tiger knife and chased him like lightning, slashing wildly. "Kill" Zhang Kui and the other four also activated their weapons and surrounded and killed Yang Heimu frantically. "Crackling" "Ah" Yang Heimu could no longer avoid it, and was hit frequently, letting out shrill and resentful shouts. The strange thing is that even though many holes were punched in his body, he did not die, and he became more and more powerful, rolling faster and faster, and suddenly flew up to a big rock with a crash, and stood with a sad face. , His body was covered with dripping blood, and his eyes were full of endless resentment, mixed with a hint of shame. He was a first-level pick-up master, but he was almost beaten to death by five first- and second-level pick-up masters. It was really embarrassing. Lost it at grandma's house. He bit his tongue hard and let out a wolf-like growl. Then, thick black mist emerged from his body, and the muscles on his body rolled at a terrifying speed. The broken bones in his chest were instantly put together and restored to their original state. Even his body was getting taller and taller. In the blink of an eye, It turned into a giant man about three meters tall. There was a heaven-destroying aura about him. He looked at Zhang Dong who was blocking everyone behind him with a look like a dead man, and said bitterly: "Very good, really good. Now, I want to kill you." I will peel off your skin inch by inch, pull out your intestines one by one, and pick out your bones one by one, and make you moan for three days and three nights before you die!" Text Chapter 0672 Heavenly Demon Palm versus Heaven-breaking Palm Zhang Dong blocked the four people behind him, looked at Yang Heimu like a dead man, and said sharply: "You used the secret method of the devil to stimulate your life potential. Although you can repair your injuries, your injuries just now were too serious and you can't." Exerting too much fighting power will only waste your life, so you are dead, you are absolutely dead." With his character, it is impossible to give the enemy a chance to breathe. The reason for talking nonsense is to buy time. , secretly used the sun-swallowing magic skill to refine the cosmic tears in his mouth. The palm just now consumed 10,000 points of his Qi, and the subsequent attack consumed some more Qi. Therefore, his Dantian is very empty now and must be replenished to cope with the upcoming battle. "Wow haha" Yang Heimu laughed crazily, "At such a young age, you are so knowledgeable and memorized that you recognized that this is the Heavenly Demon Kung Fu. However, you misjudged the magic of the Heavenly Demon Kung Fu. Not only can the Heavenly Demon Kung Fu be It heals injuries quickly, and can quickly activate potential, so that people's cultivation level skyrockets. Now, if I want to kill you, it will be effortless." "Is the Heavenly Demon Skill really that powerful?" Zhang Dong asked in surprise. "You will know right away whether he is powerful or not." Yang Heimu raised his hand to wipe the blood on his face, completely showing his vicious and treacherous face, which was really chilling. Zhang Dong pretended to be scared and said weakly: "If I point out the low-level magic weapon and beauty to you now, can you let us go?" "You are dreaming. Today, all five of you will die. , all because of your stupidity," Yang Heimu said angrily. "When" A strange sound sounded. The two magic weapons that were still fighting in the air finally decided the winner. The Heart-piercing Claw was completely defeated. The energy was almost exhausted, and it was chopped to the ground by the Soul-Chasing Sword. , and then turned into a black light, which quickly shot into Yang Heimu's mouth. A victorious smile appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and he quickly summoned the soul-chasing sword into his Dantian. Immediately, he discovered that the soul-chasing sword had consumed about 20,000 points of infuriating energy, leaving 80,000 points of infuriating energy. , he can call it easily. Yang Heimu watched helplessly as the soul-chasing sword was taken back by Zhang Dong, with a look of greed on his face. Equipped with the low-level magic weapon of the second Dantian, it was so powerful. He was really blessed today. Not only could he get such a treasure, but he also I can get five beauty fingers, and even two extremely charming and unparalleled beauties. "Kill" Zhang Dong finally refined enough zhenqi to fill his Dantian with zhenqi. Without further delay, if he waited for the opponent's heart-piercing claw to be full of energy, the advantage he had previously gained would be completely lost. He shouted suddenly , stepped forward and rushed over without using any weapons, slamming his left palm towards Yang Heimu's chest. "Death" Yang Heimu had already experienced the power of Zhang Dong's Sky-shattering palm, but he didn't have any fear. He also yelled crazily and rushed forward with his right palm. "Boom" An earth-shaking loud noise. The space collapsed, the wind roared, and white mist flew everywhere. Yang Heimu felt a huge force coming from him, and he staggered back more than ten steps. Zhang Dong didn't get any favors either. He spurted out a mouthful of blood mist and couldn't help but take more than 20 steps back. ¡°Obviously, Breaking the Sky Palm did not gain the upper hand. It can be seen that the Heavenly Demon Skill is extremely terrifying. In fact, the most powerful thing in the Demon Sect Secret Realm is the Heavenly Demon Kung Fu, and even Tathagata has suffered great losses in this technique. Although Yang Heimu has only scratched the surface of his cultivation, he is still extremely powerful. With this palm strike just now, his force value has been raised to over 300,000 points, which is slightly higher than the force value burst out by Zhang Dong's sky-shattering palm. If Zhang Dong hadn¡¯t imbued his arms with the rules of heaven and earth of the Golden Way, his arms would have been unable to withstand such a huge force and turned into powder. Despite this, he was still injured by the shock and vomited blood mist. The four companions were immediately frightened, with angry expressions on their faces. However, they did not panic at all and continued to pay close attention to the two of them. They were ready to respond and planned to go and help as soon as there was an opportunity. "Wow haha" Yang Heimu laughed enthusiastically, "Boy, your left hand is weird, and the palm force it sends out is very powerful. However, you still have to surrender in front of my devil's palm. I will give you one palm at a time. You will be broken into pieces." After saying that, he quickly stepped on the ground and came to Zhang Dong with a strong wind, and hit Zhang Dong's forehead hard with his right palm. This palm was incredibly fast and mysterious, and the thick murderous aura enveloped dozens of meters around Zhang Dong, leaving Zhang Dong with no room to dodge. "Kill" Zhang Dong has no ideaFrightened, he yelled crazily, raised his left hand, and sent out another sky-shattering palm to meet him. "Boom" There was another earth-shaking loud noise, and Zhang Dong flew back. Yang Heimu staggered back more than a dozen steps, but in the blink of an eye he rushed forward again, blasting wildly with the devil's palm. Zhang Dong had a solemn look on his face, his heart was beating crazily, and he was surrounded by a thick crisis. Without any time to think, he continued to mobilize the zhenqi in his second dantian, and used his left hand to continuously use the sky-shattering palm to resist the opponent. I dare not use my right palm that is not blessed with the rules of heaven and earth of the way of spitting and the rules of the world of gold. I dare not use the way of swallowing to swallow the opponent's true energy, because the devil's palm is too terrifying. In an instant, his arm was beaten into powder, which meant that it was difficult for him to use the method of swallowing in front of masters who were much more advanced than him. Unless his body is countless times stronger and can withstand terrifying and powerful blows. Such a terrifying master, such a terrifying demonic skill, not to mention Zhang Dong, even teacher Ying Fenfen can't resist it. Even principal Ying Bingbing has to use his own magic weapon to be sure of victory. This time, Zhang Dong was really reckless. However, if he uses all his resources, it may not be impossible to survive this calamity. As long as he takes the Breaking Realm Pill, he can break through the bottleneck, increase his true energy by one level, and be much more powerful with the Sky-breaking Palm. But the Realm-Breaking Pill is too precious, and he won¡¯t take it until it¡¯s a life-or-death situation. Although the Beauty Finger can also help people break through bottlenecks, it won't be so immediate. You have to cross your legs and do your exercises to absorb the spiritual energy and medicinal power before you can have a breakthrough. Otherwise, Zhang Dong would have taken it long ago. "Boom" "Boom" "Boom" One palm, two palms, three palmsthe eighth palm! The zhenqi in the second dantian was exhausted, and there were only more than 20,000 points of zhenqi left in Zhang Dong's body's dantian. The crisis of death is unprecedentedly intense, and a breath of breakthrough suddenly appears. Although only a few days had passed since his last breakthrough, he had been getting along ambiguously with Ying Xiang Yuan Ying Fen Fen in the past few days, and he had been touched a lot. In addition, he had also been touched a lot by Ying Ning Xue Ying Bing Bing. He understood some rules and principles of heaven and earth, plus he took a flat peach, and the state of his body was unprecedentedly perfect. During this time, he also transplanted Feng Feiyuan's surveillance video, and also gained some insights, plus his qualifications Unparalleled, now under the pressure of death, before the crisis of life and death, it is logical that there will be an aura of breakthrough. "Kill" A cruel smile appeared on Yang Heimu's face, and without any delay, he hit Zhang Dong's chest with another crazy palm. He believed that Zhang Dong was at the end of his strength and could not withstand a few palms. However, using the devil's palm to kill a talented young man alive and strangle the genius in the cradle was an unparalleled and beautiful feeling. Therefore, he could not be more excited. the point. "Ah" Zhang Dong yelled crazily and blocked it again with a palm that broke the sky. "Boom" There was another loud thunder-like sound. Zhang Dong could no longer stabilize his body and flew upside down in the air. He hit a big tree hard and fell down weakly. Although he jumped up quickly, he still couldn't stand it. , but the movements were not as agile as before. "This palm declares your death." Yang Heimu was filled with murderous aura. He rushed in front of Zhang Dong and hit Zhang Dong's chest with a fierce palm. "Kill" There are only more than 10,000 points of true energy left in his dantian. Zhang Dong has reached the end of his rope, but he has no fear, his face is determined, and his eyes shine brightly, mobilizing all his true energy, mobilizing all his true energy. Spirit, mobilize all the strength of your body, mobilize everything you have understood, coupled with a desire to win, and an unyielding fighting spirit, break the cauldron and hit the craziest palm! Text Chapter 0673 Breakthrough, force value 39999 "Boom" The palms of his hands intersected, as if a huge bomb exploded. White mist flew everywhere, the space suddenly collapsed, and dead branches and leaves flew everywhere. Yang Heimu felt a huge force coming from the sky, and the bones of his arms rattled. His body staggered back dozens of steps. But Zhang Dong flew back like a ball, and a bright red arrow of blood spurted out from his mouth. A look of victory appeared on his face, because when the true energy in his dantian was suddenly drained, he A strange feeling arose. ??Broken and then established, empty and then full! The empty dantian suddenly shook, as if there was a magnitude 12 earthquake. In just the blink of an eye, it nearly doubled in size. The last traces of true energy seemed to be under some pressure, and were all squeezed against the wall of the dantian. Then, something wonderful happened. Countless zhenqi gurgled out from the wall of his dantian, filling his dantian instantly. The force value also changed from the previous 29,999 points to 30,000 points. The quality of the zhenqi It also instantly rose to a level. A breakthrough! Finally a breakthrough! Under unprecedented pressure and death crisis, he broke through from the level 2 pick-up master to the level 3 pick-up master! Now, I finally have the capital to compete with Yang Heimu. In other words, it¡¯s finally Zhang Dong¡¯s turn to show off his power! "Brother Dong, how are you?" Four companions rushed over, helped Zhang Dong up, and asked nervously. At this moment, an impulse surged in their hearts, and they hugged Zhang Dong and ran away. In this endless white mist that blocked vision and consciousness, it was not impossible to escape. As long as one or three people held each other back, If one of them hugs Zhang Dong and escapes, the chance of success is 90%! "I'm fine, I've broken through, let's see how I kill him." Zhang Dong said with high spirits, straightened his body, and walked towards Yang Heimu with his head held high. At this moment, his back was so tall, so majestic, as towering as a mountain. At this moment, his back magically entered the hearts of the four people and could not be erased no matter what. The four of them stared blankly at Zhang Dong's back, but their ears heard Zhang Dong's words about breaking through, and huge waves were set off in their hearts. They all knew that Zhang Dong had only broken through once a few days ago, but now he has broken through again. , he didn¡¯t take any magic medicine, he was just a breakthrough under the pressure of life and death. This terrifying cultivation speed and talent made them worship him, and his unyielding spirit did not show any respect to any strong person. The spirit of bowing his head also made them admire and admire him. "He's so talented, so strong, so amazing! Isn't he the Prince Charming I've always been looking forward to?" Such a thought appeared in Ying Ningxue's mind like a ghost, and then, her pretty face was filled with emotion. The red clouds occupy the sky, and the colors of spring are also rippling in the beautiful eyes, which looks extremely bright. "Kill" Yang Heimu saw that Zhang Dong was still as powerful as a tiger, as if he had not been hurt at all. Apart from being surprised, anger and humiliation also surged up in his heart. He rushed up with a lunge, raised his right palm, and slapped him hard. To Zhang Dong¡¯s face! A sneer appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and he faced him with his left palm. A palm that broke the sky and struck out again. The two palms collided together instantly. "Boom" A sound that was much louder than before sounded. A strong wind suddenly emerged. Dead branches and leaves were flying in the wind, and the big tree as big as a house was also shaking crazily. "Ah" A shrill scream sounded, and Yang Heimu felt a much greater force than before. The bones of his arms suddenly cracked, his body was shaken, blood mist sprayed from his mouth, and his body felt like A ball was thrown backwards, an incredible color appeared on his face, and his eyes were full of fear. He has experienced many dangers and killed many powerful opponents, but he has never encountered such a powerful figure as Zhang Dong. Although his cultivation is low, the power of his palms is unprecedentedly huge. Even his Heavenly Demon Palm can I couldn't resist, this was incredible, so fucking amazing. ¡°Did he just break through? But even if it¡¯s a breakthrough, it can¡¯t be so powerful, right? How did he know that after Zhang Dong's breakthrough, the quality of his Qi increased by a level? Although this palm still consumed about 10,000 points of Qi, its power was much stronger, and the burst of force value reached nearly 400,000 points. , but Bitian Devil Palm is more powerful. Zhang Dong only took three steps back to stabilize his body. Without any delay, he twisted his waist and teleported in front of Yang Heimu. He raised his left hand and struck out with the sky-shattering palm again. At the same time, his right hand turned into He picked up his eagle claws and clawed at the opponent's throat like a ghost.   Due to Zhang Dong's speed, Yang Heimu had no chance of dodging, so he had to use his right palm to confront Zhang Dong, and used an iron door bolt with his left hand to block Zhang Dong's right hand that was grabbing at his throat. "Boom" The palms of his hands met, like thunder. Yang Heimu's right wrist bone was completely broken, and more blood mist spurted out from his mouth. His body wanted to use the force to retreat, but Zhang Dong's right hand grabbed him. Blocking the left hand, the Sun Swallowing Magic Technique and the Swallowing Way suddenly started. "Boom" A silent thunder sounded in Yang Heimu's heart, and then, the demonized Qi in his Dantian was like the Yellow River bursting its banks, pouring out crazily and flowing into Zhang Dong's body at a terrifying speed. It was refined in an instant and turned into Zhang Dong's true energy. Zhang Dong's force value climbed up at a terrifying speed, reaching 39999 points in the blink of an eye. Then the excess true energy began to fill the equipment in the soul-chasing sword. The second Dantian on the handle If it is an ordinary monk, if so much demonized Qi enters the body, it will only take a moment to be demonized and become the second demon. This is why the secret realm of the Demon Sect is terrifying. The place. However, Zhang Dong understood the way of swallowing and could swallow everything. In the future, when he became powerful, he could even swallow stars and even the universe. Therefore, the universe was afraid and sent down a catastrophe to kill Zhang Dong, but was killed by the mysterious The disc blocked it. While Zhang Dong was devouring the opponent's demonic energy, he wildly sent out a heaven-breaking palm with his left hand, hitting Yang Heimu's chest hard. Yang Heimu looked horrified and tried his best to fight with the devil's palm. "Boom, boom, boom" They hit each other three times. Yang Heimu's right hand was completely turned into powder. It was also broken by the huge pulling force. His body flew upside down and hit a rotten tree with a diameter as big as a house. It was actually embedded in it. No matter how hard he struggled, if he looked carefully, he could see that both of his eyeballs had exploded, and his hands were completely gone. Where could he have any strength left? "So awesome, so powerful, so cruel." The faces of the four companions were all shocked, and they looked at Zhang Dong with admiring eyes, as if they were looking at the gods in their minds. Zhang Dong walked over step by step, looked at Yang Heimu with contempt, and said coldly: "How dare you snatch my treasures, how dare you take my ideas, you really have never died, now, what else do you have to say?" ?¡± ¡°You are very powerful and powerful, but you will inevitably die in the hands of the masters of our Demon Sect. When our Demon Sect exerts its strength, the situation in the world will change, and all creatures in the Secret Realm will become slaves of our Demon Sect! Such a little monk." Yang Heimu said bitterly. "Do you think that the Demon Sect Secret Realm will launch a war against all secret realms for a trivial guide like you?" Zhang Dong said contemptuously, "Could it be that they are impatient and want to destroy themselves?" Yang Heimu He was stunned for a moment, and then said angrily: "I didn't say start a war, I was just making an analogy. Our Demon Sect Secret Realm will avenge me, and you will be killed soon. You will be killed very miserably, even more than me." "It's a million times more miserable." "I will kill as many people as you come from the Demon Sect. They are just here to give me magic weapons. In the future, I will go into the secret realm of the Demon Sect and kill all the demons, one by one." Don¡¯t stay!¡± Zhang Dong said with an ice-like tone. Yang Heimu first seduced Ying Zhong and made Ying Zhong become a demon, almost causing Ying Fenfen to be killed. Later, he came to attack Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong has always been a man who must retaliate and cannot suffer losses. He was deeply angered a long time ago and now he killed him. Yang Heimu, he still hasn't calmed down his anger and wants more interest. "You are simply talking nonsense. It's a pity that I can't see the miserable scene of your death! Therefore, I will leave you a memory that will make your heartache forever!" After Yang Heimu finished speaking bitterly, his mouth suddenly opened, and he was full of emotions. The heart-piercing claw with some energy was shot out like lightning. It did not attack Zhang Dong, but shot towards Ying Xiangyuan's heart with a monstrous murderous aura! He has long known that Ying Xiangyuan is Zhang Dong¡¯s girlfriend! Choosing to kill her is indeed extremely cruel. If he succeeds, Zhang Dong will really be heartbroken! Text Chapter 0674: Flowers bloom and must be broken The heart-piercing claw was as fast as lightning, and he arrived in front of Ying Xiangyuan in the blink of an eye. Yingxiang didn't even have time to think about it, let alone avoid it. She saw the heart-piercing claw that was about to pierce through her heart. Whoosh The powerful slap shot out from Zhang Kui's mouth and crashed into the heart-piercing claw. The direction of the heart-piercing claw suddenly deviated, and it passed by Ying Xiangyuan's arm. It only scratched her clothes and did not hurt her at all. Zhang Kui had long been notified by Zhang Dong's mind to guard against the opponent's magic weapon, and his most powerful weapon was the powerful shot, so he did not hesitate to use it. Zhang Kui's force value is 19,999. A powerful shot can double his attack power and burst out nearly 40,000 force points. However, the heart-piercing claw that is not fully charged can only burst out about 50,000 force points. Two There was not much difference between them, so he easily intercepted it with his powerful shot. "Impossible, why is there still a low-level magic weapon?" Although Yang Heimu can't see with his eyes, he can still hear with his ears and can sense it with his spiritual mind. He said angrily, "But, I will make you pay a huge price." After saying that, he used his spiritual thoughts to direct the Heart-Piercing Claw to shoot at Zhang Kui, because he found that Zhang Kui was the weakest among these people. Although he had a magic weapon, most of it was hit by the Heart-Piercing Claw and lost most of it. The energy, speed and power have dropped, and the heart-piercing claw can no longer be intercepted. It may not be possible to kill Zhang Kui. "He wants to support someone no matter what. It's really cruel. "Idiot, how can I give you any chance?" Zhang Dong sneered, raised his right hand suddenly, and a sharp energy came from his index finger, and passed through Yang Heimu's heart with a whoosh. "Pfft" Blood spurted out rapidly, Yang Heimu's consciousness disappeared instantly, and he died cleanly. The messenger of the secret realm of the Demon Sect was a terrifying existence that no one dared to offend. Today, he was killed by Zhang Dong¡¯s methods. As soon as Yang Heimu died, the heart-piercing claw that was shot at Zhang Kui seemed to have lost its soul. It stopped instantly and fell to the ground lightly. "Wow haha" Zhang Kui wiped the cold sweat from his head and said with an excited smile, "Brother Dong, you are so awesome. You have no tricks left. I admire you so much." Ying Ningxue and Ying Paopao Only then did he wake up from the panic, and at the same time he looked at Zhang Dong with admiring eyes. In addition to admiration, Zhang Dong was only a third-level pick-up master, but he easily killed the demon sect messenger who had reached the first-level pick-up master level. This strength, this talent, is something they can only hold back. If it were not for Zhang Dong today, let alone killing Yang Heimu, it would be very difficult for them to escape with their lives. "Zhang Kui, thank you." Ying Xiangyuan was shocked, looked at Zhang Kui and said gratefully. "Don't thank me, Brother Dong had arranged this a long time ago for me to intercept with my magic weapon. Besides, you are my sister-in-law, and it is my duty to save you." Zhang Kui shrugged. "Sister-in-law?" Ying Xiangyuan's pretty face was filled with red clouds, and there was a trace of smoke in her beautiful eyes. She looked extremely beautiful, but her heart was very sweet. She glanced at Zhang Dong shyly and quickly moved her eyes. She walked away like a shy little lady. "Zhang Kui, you actually have an undamaged primary magic weapon?" Eagle Paopao suddenly rushed to Zhang Kui, grabbed his shoulders and shook him hard, "Hurry up and explain, where did you get this?" "Of course I got it from killing a top pick-up master." Zhang Kui murmured in his heart, quickly put the powerful slap into his dantian, and said with a smile: "Your brother-in-law gave it to me." Eagle Paopao's eyes suddenly lit up, Move your fiery gaze to Zhang Dong. However, Ying Ningxue's pretty face turned hot at Zhang Kui's address. If she had been based on her past temper, she would have scolded Zhang Kui. But for some reason, she had no intention of lecturing Zhang Kui at this moment. In addition to being shy, there was also a hint of inexplicable expectation. She even looked at Zhang Dong secretly, as if she was looking at the lover in her mind. Zhang Dong bent down and took down Yang Heimu's storage bag. After looking at it, he found that there was nothing valuable in it, only some healing medicine and some Datong coins. He cursed a poor man secretly, turned around and picked up the clothes that fell on the ground. Heart claws, squinting to examine carefully. "Brother Dong, this is a magic treasure. Take it back to the clan leader and elders and use it after exorcising the evil spirit." Yingbaobao ran over and said flatteringly. "It's not easy to get rid of the evil spirit. Why bother with the elders and clan leaders?" Zhang Dong said lightly. "Don't try, you might be demonized." Ying Ningxue ran over and grabbed Zhang Dong's arm, fearing that he would act rashly. You know, this is how Teacher Yingzhong was fooled. After picking up a magic treasure, he first expelled the evil spirit and found that there was nothing wrong with the evil spirit.It was so terrifying that he refined it. In fact, it was the demonic energy that invaded his body, affected his thinking and judgment, and tempted him to refine it. As a result, he slowly became possessed. "If you want to get rid of the demonic energy, you have to go back to the clan to experiment. It's extremely dangerous here." Yingxiang saw Zhang Dong purifying the demonized part of Yingfenfen's rainbow from a distance, but she still felt uneasy and walked over. said coquettishly. "Don't worry, I am the nemesis of the demonic energy. It is effortless for me to expel the demonic energy from this magic treasure!" Zhang Dong vowed and immediately began to devour the demonic energy in the Heart-Piercing Claw. The black color of the Heart-Piercing Claw The charcoal-like color immediately began to fade, and then gradually turned snow-white, as if the unparalleled palm of a young beauty was exceptionally small and cute, without any cold feeling. Obviously, the devilish energy in it was completely swallowed up by Zhang Dong. And refined. In fact, the magic weapon is a magic weapon in the first place, but it is contaminated by the evil spirit. If the evil spirit in the magic weapon is expelled or purified, the original color will be restored from black, and its original appearance will be restored - a magic weapon. Ordinary monks will also It can be refined and used, so don¡¯t worry about being demonized. However, it is very difficult to purify a magic weapon. Even for those powerful beings who have cultivated to the level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, several people need to work together to purify the magic weapon. It can only be done in the face of a powerful enemy. How can it be as easy as Zhang Dong? So, seeing such a scene, the faces of the two beauties and Yingpaopao were filled with shock. Is Zhang Dong so powerful that he can purify magic weapons? Zhang Kui didn't know the power of the magic weapon at all, so he wasn't surprised at all. He looked on with envy. Of course he was envious of the two beauties caring so much about Zhang Dong. Obviously, the two beauties had fallen in love with Zhang Dong unknowingly. , he once again admired Zhang Dong's ability to pick up girls. ¡°Brother-in-law, give this magic weapon to me, your brother-in-law, right?¡± Yingpaopao said with salivation as he looked at the greatly changed heart-piercing claw. "Go away, sister doesn't have any magic weapon, not even a broken magic weapon. It's not your turn now." Ying Ningxue's pretty face turned red, and she kicked Yingpao Pao aside and looked at it with longing eyes. Zhang Dong said shyly: "Classmate Zhang Dong, can you give this magic weapon to me?" "I'm sorry, I want to give this magic weapon to my girlfriend first." Zhang Dong said apologetically, "Because she also has There is no magic weapon." Ying Ningxue wished she could say I would be your girlfriend, but she was too embarrassed to say this. Zhang Dong moved his loving gaze to Ying Xiangyuan's pretty face, which had a deep blush, and said softly: "Xiangyuan, please refine this magic weapon now. Well, the refining formula is like this. ¡­¡± He did not say the formula, but sent it into Ying Xiangyuan¡¯s mind with his thoughts. Thick happiness and excitement surrounded Ying Xiangyuan, and her heart was full of tenderness. In the past, she had dreamed of getting a magic weapon, even a broken low-level magic weapon, but she couldn't get it. But she didn't expect that a surprise would come. So suddenly, Zhang Dong had just obtained a low-level magic weapon and gave it to her without hesitation. "Thank you, I love you forever!" Ying Xiangyuan was so excited that she threw herself into Zhang Dong's arms like a moth to a flame. Hugging the soft and warm body of the beauty, smelling a strong fragrance, and looking at the beautiful and happy face in front of him, Zhang Dong felt deeply moved and loved. At the same time, he had a strange premonition, If he wanted to violate this peerless beauty now, Chastity Vine would never stop her. Nine times out of ten, I have completely impressed the beauty and can pick this gorgeous flower! The flowers bloom and fold straight, and don't make the flowers fold. We must quickly find an opportunity to eat this peerless beauty! Text Chapter 0675 Obtaining another treasure Ying Xiangyuan was sitting cross-legged on the grass, refining the magic weapon Zhang Dong gave her, the Heart-piercing Claw. However, Ying Ningxue and Ying Paopao stood aside and watched with envy, and occasionally glanced at Zhang Dong with resentment. Zhang Dong didn't mind receiving the resentful look from Ying Ningxue, and even felt a sense of enjoyment. However, the resentful look from a young man like Ying Ningpao made his scalp numb. If he didn't know for sure that Yingpao likes women, He even suspected that there was something wrong with his sexual orientation. "Ningxue, aren't you jealous?" Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "I'm not jealous! If I say that a low-level magic weapon is given to me, I will be someone's girlfriend. I guarantee that I can receive thousands of low-level magic weapons within a day." Ying Ningxue said arrogantly. "You think low-level magic weapons are just cabbage, and there are thousands of them. Even our huge Eagle Clan, with 30 million people, only has about a hundred low-level magic weapons." Zhang Dong said with a strange smile, "Except for me, there are only a few people who are rich and wealthy. , No one has the ability and ability to give a low-level magic weapon to his girlfriend. " How could Ying Ningxue not know that what Zhang Dong said was true? Her pretty face turned red and she asked weakly: "If, I mean if, I. Now that I agree to be your girlfriend, will you give me a low-level magic weapon? " "You want to test whether I have any low-level magic weapon, right?" Zhang Dong said with a smile. "You don't have any extra low-level magic weapons at all." Ying Ningxue said with a disappointed look on her face. "Maybe I will get another one soon? Then I can exchange it for a girlfriend?" Zhang Dong shrugged and said happily. "You are daydreaming." Ying Ningxue's pretty face turned slightly red with embarrassment, and she said coquettishly. Finally, Ying Xiangyuan's refining came to an end, and the Heart-piercing Claw turned into a white light and entered her Dantian. She stood up gracefully, looked at Zhang Dong with admiring eyes, and said, "Brother Dong, you are so amazing. You actually know the formula for refining this magic weapon. Could it be that nothing in the world can trouble you?" Zhang Dong smiled slightly and said, "I just know the refining method by chance. Let's go and continue the treasure hunt." "Brother-in-law, didn't you say you want to give us beauty tips?" Yingpaopao suddenly panicked, He stood in front of Zhang Dong, for fear that Zhang Dong wouldn't even give him a beauty tip, which would be a waste of joy. "It won't be too late before we get to a safe place." Zhang Dong said lightly, "I said that before just to lure Yang Heimu out and let him come out to die." "Brother-in-law is wise." Yingpao said flatteringly. . Ying Ningxue's beautiful willow eyebrows frowned slightly. She was embarrassed and annoyed to call Zhang Dong's brother-in-law for Ying Paopao. However, for the sake of those precious beauty fingers and more genius treasures, she could only bear it. What can such a lazy brother do? The five people set off again, enduring the temptation of the enchanting song and the interference of the white mist. Under the leadership of Zhang Dong, they trekked for nearly an hour and arrived at a special place. In front of the lake is a small lake of about ten acres. The water is clear and there are streams rushing in from the mountains and forests, causing ripples. "Brother-in-law, is there a treasure here?" Yingpao asked with anticipation as his heart beat wildly when he saw Zhang Dong's eyes fixed on the lake. "Yes, there is a good baby, a super good baby." Zhang Dong said in a positive tone. "Wow" The four people suddenly jumped up to the top and let out happy cheers. "Where is it? I'll fish it out." Ying Ningxue pushed Yingpaopao aside, put her pretty face in front of Zhang Dong, and blew on Rulan. "Fetch it out? It's so easy." Zhang Dong stared at the flowery smile in front of him. Of course, his eyes focused on her delicate lips, and he really had the urge to kiss her. "Is it in the mud at the bottom of the lake? Wouldn't it be impossible to get it?" Ying Ningxue's heart froze. "That's not true. It's easy to get it." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile, "Actually, I'm waiting for your reward. Why don't you give me a chance to pursue it?" "You're just wearing it. I'm so heartbroken, so bad." Ying Ningxue was very angry, but she was a little proud in her heart. She was an unparalleled beauty, but this bad guy was already in a daze and was always trying to trick her. "Haha" Zhang Dong heard a hint of flirting, felt very relieved, and said with a smile, "Look, there is a small island in the center of this lake, and there are some small caves at the bottom of the island. It's bigger than the mouse hole, and there are some carps living in it. One of the holes leads to a magical place, where there are super treasures. " "Ah, great, let's go in," the four of them cheered. "Let's go by boat""Zhang Dong took out the Fengyue Fang, put it in the lake, and walked in with the four of them. "Brother-in-law, you are so extravagant and wealthy that you have such a treasure ship. "Eagle Bubble said with envy. "I got this from the secret realm of ice and snow. "Zhang Dong continued to hold the hands of Ying Ningxue and Ying Xiangyuan, reluctant to let go. Ying Xiangyuan also looked shy, but she didn't break away, letting Zhang Dong hold her. After all, she had been betrothed to Zhang Dong by the flying eagle ancestor, and her heart was also secretly promised to Zhang Dong. You are simply the best treasure hunter in the world. "Yingpaopao said excitedly, "I can't wait to see the super baby. " "Whoosh" " Fengyue Fang started up, shot into the bottom of the lake in the blink of an eye, drilled into a small cave, and sailed at lightning speed. After sailing twists and turns for about ten minutes, we arrived at a magical world. This is a wide underground cave. The color of the cave walls is all red. There is a sparkling pool in the center of the cave. In the pool grows a clump of grape vine-like plants with emerald green color. The most attractive thing is that the vines are hanging on each other. There were nine snow-white fruits, the shape of which was exactly the same as goose eggs. They were white and attractive, exuding a strange fragrance. "My God, goose eggs on the vine?" Is this too weird? " As soon as the five people came out of Fengyue Fang, they all cast their eyes on the goose egg. Zhang Kui shouted in surprise. "My God, goose egg fruit? It turned out to be goose egg fruit? We got rich, really got rich. "Ying Paopao, Ying Xiang Yuan Ying Ningxue jumped up in surprise, their eyes shot out a scorching gaze that could melt gold and iron, and cast it on the nine goose egg fruits. They couldn't move away no matter what. " Goose eggs Guo, what kind of treasure is it? Zhang Kui was immediately overjoyed and couldn't wait to ask. "The goose egg fruit contains rich spiritual energy and magical medicinal power. It can repair the hidden wounds in the monk's body, and can also instantly increase the true energy of the Dantian, allowing it to reach its limit. The value is no less than The beauty index is low, but beauty index is difficult to obtain, but here is a cluster of goose egg fruit vines, which bear fruit once every ten years. In other words, in another ten years, the vines will grow taller. We can get more gooseberries. "Yingpaopao said eloquently. "It's not as simple as you said. Zhang Dong retorted, "If the vines want to grow bigger, they must absorb more spiritual energy from heaven and earth, but there is only so much spiritual energy. Therefore, this clump of vines will always be only this big, and it will produce nine goose egg fruits in ten years. Moreover, the results have been repeated for more than three billion years. " "Oh my god, it's been more than three billion years, so where are the goose egg fruits that were produced in the past? "The five people jumped up at the same time and asked excitedly. "This is a natural treasure planted by the old man Mi Yao. Naturally it will not be wasted. Once the goose egg fruit matures, it will fall into the pool, and then the goose egg fruit will fall into the pool. It was teleported out, and as the stream continued to flow, it was obtained by those lucky monks who came to the misty forest to hunt for treasure. "High, really high, the old man who is obsessed with demons is so powerful." Zhang Kui said excitedly. "If he wasn't powerful, how could he have shattered the void and gone to the Golden Continent, and how could he have shattered the void and come back to Earth and created the Demon Sect Secret Realm?" Zhang Dong said with a smile. "Brother Dong, I believe you will be much stronger than him in the future." Zhang Kui said with admiration. "That's inevitable." Zhang Dong touched his chin and said confidently. "Pfft" Ying Ningxue and Ying Paopao laughed at the same time. They were much more powerful than the old man who was obsessed with monsters. Only those newly born monsters who don't know the heights of the world would think like that and truly embark on the path of cultivation and truly succeed in cultivating the Tao. All the goblins can only worship the old man. Ying Xiangyuan did not smile, his pretty face was full of pride and admiration, mixed with a trace of pity for Ying Xiangyuan and Yingpao who didn't know Zhang Dong's details. Text Chapter 0676 An unexpected surprise In the cave. Zhang Dong stood quietly in front of the vines, looking at the nine goose egg fruits with burning eyes, and told the people standing around him: "Be careful, the goose egg fruits are about to mature and will fall off automatically soon. Remember, you can't To pick it up, you must first fall into the water, otherwise it will instantly break into aura and dissipate between heaven and earth. Moreover, if it falls into the water for a tenth of a second, you must fish it out, otherwise it will be teleported to the stream outside. If you want to get it again, you will have to go through a lot of trouble." Everyone immediately became nervous and divided their work to try to get the treasure. Zhang Dong is responsible for fishing for three goose egg fruits that are not far apart, and the other four people are also responsible for fishing for one or two. After waiting for a while, the goose egg fruit was indeed ripe. It fell from the vine almost at the same time and fell into the pond. Naturally, everyone who was prepared picked it up and placed it all in front of Zhang Dong. The goose egg fruit is truly one of the most beautiful things in the world, more beautiful than the real goose egg, and the fragrance it exudes is already unforgettable. Although they wanted to eat one immediately, the four of them did not lose their sense of proportion. They knew that this was a treasure found by Zhang Dong and had to get Zhang Dong's permission before they had the nerve to take one. Therefore, the four of them, especially Ying Ningxue and Ying Paopao, He was looking eagerly at Zhang Dong, waiting for him to distribute the treasures. Zhang Dong smiled slightly and said softly: "Whether it is goose egg fruit or beauty finger, it is only effective for the first time, so each of you will have one beauty finger and one goose egg fruit, and the rest will naturally be mine." , I first came to the Demon Gate Secret Realm, and the financial situation is not very good" "Brother Dong Yingming." Zhang Kui, Ying Xiangyuan, and Ying Ningxue cheered excitedly. "Brother-in-law, you are so generous." Eagle Paopao was also so excited that he didn't know what to do. They are very clear in their hearts. Without Zhang Dong, they would not be able to obtain the skin of the treasure, let alone the beauty finger and the goose egg fruit. Their gratitude to Zhang Dong is unparalleled, and their admiration for him is also unparalleled. Zhang Dong first gave one goose egg fruit to each person, then took out his beauty finger and gave his thumb to Ying Xiangyuan, his index finger to Zhang Kui, his middle finger to Ying Ningxue, and his ring finger to Ying Paopao, keeping his little finger. . "Brother Dong, you, you moved me so much." Ying Xiang Yuan Ying Ning Xue Ying Paopao looked at Zhang Dong with excited eyes. They knew deeply that the thumb has the strongest medicinal power, followed by the index finger, middle finger, Ring finger, little finger. In other words, the little finger has the weakest medicine, but Zhang Dong kept the little finger to himself and gave the stronger medicine to them. What a noble and honorable behavior! At this moment, Zhang Dong¡¯s status as boss was deeply implanted in their hearts. At this moment, they were all impressed by Zhang Dong. "I allocate beauty fingers based on your strength and your cultivation status. If the allocation is improper, it will be difficult for any of you to break through the bottleneck. But with the current allocation, all of you should be able to break through the current bottleneck." Zhang Dong smiled smartly. ,explain. "That's why I obey you." Yingpaopao said seriously, "I hope you can really be my brother-in-law. Sister, please consider my words carefully." "No one will think you are mute if you don't speak. "Ying Ningxue has always been a generous and fiery character, but at this moment, her pretty face turned red with embarrassment. Zhang Dong looked straight at the little witch who was rarely shy, and found that she was really uniquely beautiful. His heart couldn't help but beat wildly. This beauty seemed to have opened her heart to him. He would work hard and, after a while, In a few days, I will probably be able to hold the beauty back. Yingpaopao seemed to have noticed this, and gave Zhang Dong a wink to cheer him up. Then he opened his mouth and bit the goose egg fruit in his hand. He believed that the only way to achieve a breakthrough was to repair the hidden wounds and then take Beauty Finger. Only with this bottleneck can we have full confidence. "Stop." Zhang Dong shouted. Yingpaopao quickly stopped and looked at Zhang Dong in confusion. ¡°Take Beauty Finger first, and then take Goose Egg Fruit after breakthrough. In this way, you will immediately reach the peak of the next bottleneck.¡± Zhang Dong said seriously. ¡°What if we can¡¯t break through?¡± Eagle Paopao said worriedly. "We can break through. The hidden wounds in your bodies are not too serious." Zhang Dong patted his chest and said, "We have to go deeper into the misty forest to obtain more, better and more precious treasures of heaven, materials and earth, but your cultivation level It's too low, it needs to be improved." "More, better and more precious treasures from heaven and earth?" Yingpao Pao and Zhang Kui just giggled. "But, I just broke through a bottleneck not long ago. Now I can break through another bottleneck by taking Beauty Finger?" Ying Xiangyuan and Ying Ningxue were also excitedly fascinated for a while, and then Ying Xiangyuan asked in disbelief. "Beauty finger means"This magical elixir of heaven and earth has the function of allowing monks who have cultivated to the level of a master of picking up girls to break through their bottlenecks, regardless of whether they are in peak condition or not. In other words, the Beauty Finger allows you to replenish your true energy instantly and then break through. However, if you cannot break through, your true energy will be lost and you will return to your original shape. Zhang Dong said seriously, "Of course, it is more difficult to break through the bottleneck if you have not reached the peak of cultivation, so I give you a thumbs up. However, you also have an advantage, that is, there are basically no hidden injuries in your body." " Ying Xiangyuan's pretty face was filled with joy. She and Zhang Dong had entered the cave arranged by the Flying Eagle Ancestor and bathed in the spiritual spring. The hidden wounds should have been basically healed. In other words, there is no need to waste a goose egg fruit. . So, everyone listened to Zhang Dong¡¯s advice, sat cross-legged, took the Beauty Finger, and worked hard to circulate the energy, refine and absorb the spiritual energy and magical power in it, so that they could break through the bottleneck. He has just broken through a bottleneck by taking Beauty Finger instead of Goose Egg Fruit. Although it is very possible to break through by taking Beauty Finger, he will not be fully sure until he takes it again in a few days. After learning the rules and principles of the world corresponding to the third level of picking up girls. As for the goose egg fruit, he has no intention of taking it now. There is no hidden injury in his body, and after taking the flat peach, the cells in the body are extremely active and full of vitality. A rare good treasure that can be sold for a lot of money. It is also a good choice if you keep it with you. Once you encounter a strong enemy one day and run out of energy, eating a goose egg fruit can instantly replenish a lot of energy. Qi might be able to turn things around. So, he packed the Beauty Finger and Goose Egg Fruit in a jade bottle and put them in a container specially designed for treasures. Then he sat cross-legged and closed his eyes, his mind as calm as water, and he began. After sorting out the gains after this breakthrough, he recalled the moment of breakthrough. Gradually, he entered a magical spiritual illusion, the black hole, and the fireflies in the sky appeared again But he was over in a few breaths. I have understood many rules and principles of heaven and earth. The rules of heaven and earth for the way of swallowing, the way of mist, and the way of gold are respectively tens of thousands, tens of thousands, and two hundred. It is a pity that there are no rules of heaven and earth for spitting attribute and shooting attribute. However, Zhang Dong has already. I am very satisfied. The Potian Palm and the Potian Finger are already very good. They can kill the first-level pick-up master. Even the second-level pick-up master can probably deal with them. I have understood so many rules of heaven and earth this time. The speed must have increased a lot, and he can even try to condense the natal magic weapons of Somersault Cloud and Tun Zhi Dao, but it is a pity that he has not yet comprehended the Golden Dao, and the rules of heaven and earth of the Golden Dao are rarely comprehended each time. After sorting out all the rules of heaven and earth, I suddenly found a strange red burning law of heaven and earth. Could it be that it was a rule of fire? , began to understand the way of fire? "Yes, this is a rule of the world of fire. You just transplanted Feng Feiyuan's memory yesterday, and Feng Feiyuan practiced the way of fire. Although it is a way, it is not good for you. There are also some benefits, so when you make a breakthrough this time, you will be blessed in your soul and understand the rules of the world of fire. Next time you transplant the surveillance video of Ancestor Huoyun, you will have a high chance of finding the way of fire. "The monitor said in Zhang Dong's mind. "Can you find the way of fire? " Zhang Dong's heart trembled. The Tao of Fire is also a powerful Tao. When practiced to a high and deep level, it will emit overwhelming flames that can even burn the sea dry. The most important thing is that after understanding the Tao of Fire, one can refine the embryo. But it is extremely convenient. This is really an unexpected surprise! Text Chapter 0677 Magical, chastity rattan bed The night gradually passed, and a trace of fish belly white appeared on the horizon. In the underground cave, Ying Ningxue, Ying Xiangyuan, Ying Paopao, and Zhang Kui, who were practicing hard, woke up almost at the same time. They all showed excitement and excitement, and their eyes were filled with deep joy. After taking a beauty finger and working hard to refine the spiritual energy and medicinal power, they all broke through a bottleneck. Now, Ying Xiangyuan and Ying Ningxue are both level three pick-up masters, and both Ying Paopao and Zhang Kui are already He is a level two pick-up master. This is a great joy for them. Because, to break through a bottleneck, it often takes three to five years of practice. If you are not lucky, it may even take dozens or hundreds of years. "However, a beauty finger allowed them to break through a bottleneck, save a lot of practice time, and gain many years of life. All of this was given by Zhang Dong. They all looked at Zhang Dong with grateful eyes and wanted to say thank you. Zhang Dong seemed to feel everyone's gaze, and opened his eyes in time. He took out a pack of Chinese from his storage bag, took out a cigarette and held it in his mouth. With a thought, the Law of Heaven and Earth of Fire was attached to the cigarette butt. He took a few puffs and the cigarette ignited, and then he exhaled a puff of smoke comfortably. He only understands the rules of heaven and earth of the way of fire. It is really of no great use. Lighting cigarettes may be the only use. He really knows how to make use of resources. Everyone was so surprised that they couldn't open their mouths from ear to ear. After a moment of confusion, Ying Ningxue walked up to Zhang Dong with a scent of fragrance and asked curiously: "Brother Dong, why do you light a cigarette without a fire?" ?¡± ¡°Magic.¡± It¡¯s hard for Zhang Dong to say that he has planted the Tao of Fire. After all, he has just understood the rules of the Tao of Fire. Even if he wants to pretend, he can¡¯t do it. "It's magic? Isn't it the use of the Tao of Fire?" Ying Ningxue was slightly disappointed, but when she thought that Zhang Dong had planted three Tao, she secretly admired him. "Very good, you all have made a breakthrough." Zhang Dong quickly changed the topic and said happily. "It's all thanks to Brother Dong. Thank you, Brother Dong" The four of them said their thanks at the same time. Zhang Dong was humble and said with a smile: "Eat the goose egg fruit now, so that the true energy in the Dantian can be filled up and reach the peak of this state." "I'm a little reluctant to eat it." The four of them said this almost at the same time. explain. They are all smart people, and they have a wishful thinking in their minds. If they break through a few more bottlenecks and take goose egg fruit, they can heal all the hidden wounds caused by cultivation. The benefits to them are huge. If they take it now, they can only It is not cost-effective to eliminate the hidden wounds in the body, so of course they choose the former. "There will be elixirs in the future, don't worry." Zhang Dong naturally knew what they were thinking and said proudly. The four of them were overjoyed. Zhang Dong¡¯s ability to hunt for treasures was the best in the world. It was indeed easy for him to obtain more, better and more precious treasures from heaven, materials and earth. With such a promise, were he still worried that he would not be able to take the elixir in the future? Don¡¯t hesitate and start taking goose egg fruit. It is really just like a goose egg. The outside is an easily broken eggshell, and inside is the snow-white flesh and golden fruit yolk. Once peeled open, a refreshing sweet fragrance is revealed. Zhang Dong was so greedy that he almost wanted to eat one too. He had five goose egg fruits, and it was okay to eat one, but he still held back. He practiced the Tao of Swallowing and the Sun-Swallowing Divine Art, and did not need to replenish his true energy. Moreover, he had washed in the spiritual spring not long ago and also ate the rare treasure flat peach. . This goose egg fruit, which can quickly replenish vitality, must be taken at critical moments. Moreover, he has so many beauties who love him deeply and subordinates who are loyal to him. The more treasures, the better. In less than ten minutes, the four of them refined the spiritual energy and medicinal power in the goose egg fruit, and their force values ??were all raised to 29999 and 39999, reaching the peak of the second and third levels of the pick-up masters. ¡°Suddenly, they felt a hundred times more energetic and their bodies felt refreshed, as if every cell had been reborn and glowed with a different kind of vitality. "The wonderful thing is that the two beauties seemed to have been transformed, becoming more beautiful and charming. Ying Xiangyuan originally had green hair, green wings, and snow-white skin, while Ying Ningxue had red hair, red wings, and snow-white skin. Now, their hair and wings are redder and greener, as if there is light dancing, and their skin is whiter than snow and more delicate than jade, with no pores visible, as if water can flow out, and it can be blown with a blow. Broken is not enough to describe them. Coupled with their peerless looks and tall figures, they are truly unrivaled in beauty. Such a beauty is rare in the world, but now there are two slim ones standing in front of Zhang Dong. They looked at each other, and they both found that the other had become more beautiful, and from the expressions in each other's eyes, they found that they themselves had become more beautiful.Beautiful, a surprised smile appeared on her pretty face at the same time. She quickly glanced at Zhang Dong almost at the same time, and found that Zhang Dong was looking at them with intoxicated eyes. There was nosebleed flowing out of his nose, dripping on the ground. . They blushed at the same time and were extremely angry, but they were extremely proud in their hearts, for their peerless appearance and for being able to charm Zhang Dong. "Brother Dong, let's go." Ying Xiangyuan approached with a strong fragrance, gently wiped away Zhang Dong's nosebleed with a handkerchief, and blew on Rulan and said. "Yes." Zhang Dong, who was fascinated by beauty and extremely impulsive, agreed absent-mindedly. He suddenly attacked and hugged this stunning beauty into his arms. He lingered passionately for a while, and then kissed her softly and lustfully. On the lips of Di Ying Xiangyuan was extremely shy, but she did not struggle. Instead, she responded enthusiastically. Her delicate body pressed tightly into Zhang Dong's arms, and her waist as flexible as a wicker twisted gently. , just for a moment, Zhang Dong's desire surged. A tent was set up high in that place, directly touching her mysterious and beautiful sensitive area that had never been cultivated by men, conveying a deep burning heat and desire. Zhang Kui and Ying Paopao were so envious that their eyes turned red. They didn't dare to look any further and turned their backs. Ying Ningxue also looked at Xiafei's cheeks with complicated eyes, without any intention to stop her before. She has now appreciated Zhang Dong's charm and realized Ying Xiangyuan's mood. A young man like Zhang Dong, It was completely natural for Ying Xiangyuan to fall in love with her at all costs, but this bad guy was very carefree. He was not satisfied with having such stunning beauties as Ying Feifei and Ying Xiangyuan, and was still plotting against her. How could he let him Succeed easily? Thinking of this, her pretty face glowed with a richer red glow, making her look even brighter and brighter. And when she saw Zhang Dong's big hand penetrated Ying Xiangyuan's clothes and began to explore passionately, a look of disbelief appeared on her face. Is this bad guy too bold and too eager? Is it possible to eat eagle incense here? Immediately, a strange feeling came to her heart. Her slender legs were a little weak, her delicate body became hot, and her panties were instantly soaked, as if Zhang Dong was touching her. Deep emotion and excitement surged in Zhang Dong's heart. Countless rules and principles of heaven and earth came one after another. The beauty in his arms was also very emotional, but he was unable to stop Zhang Dong from invading her. And Zhang Dong's fiery big hands finally climbed up the towering and plump snow-capped mountain "Ah" Yingxiang couldn't bear it anymore and let out a charming moan. "Wow" The chastity vine suddenly spread out from her wrist and grew rapidly. Zhang Dong was shocked, and a bitter smile appeared on his face. He was about to be tied into a rice dumpling, and now he was very embarrassed. But after waiting for a moment, the chastity vine did not bind him. When he looked at it with wide eyes, he was stunned and stunned. The chastity vine has indeed grown to a terrifying proportion, forming a considerable circular space, surrounded by thick airtight vines. Colorful flowers bloomed on the vines, red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple, so beautiful. It makes people's hearts tremble, exhaling a rich fragrance, which is really refreshing. Moreover, the feet are covered with vines, tightly woven together, like a soft mattress, and this space is completely like a big bed, a bed that is extremely beautiful. enclosed large bed. Zhang Dong was shocked to the extreme and a little confused. What is going on? "A beauty can't help herself. She wants to devote herself to you, so the chastity vine turns into a bed This is the most fragrant and romantic thing. Why are you still standing there? Don't you know how to pick this beautiful flower?" Surveillance Yi explained in Zhang Dong's mind. Text Chapter 0678 Love is like fire "Beauty wants to sacrifice herself?" Zhang Dong was pleasantly surprised, but still couldn't believe it. He kissed the beauty passionately and looked at her carefully. But he saw that Ying Xiangyuan's pretty face was covered with rainbows, her beautiful eyes were tightly closed, her long and upturned eyelashes were trembling violently, her delicate body was burning, as if she was going to burn Zhang Dong to ashes, and her lotus arms were hugging him tightly. He held on to his neck, looking completely lost, looking like he was completely at your mercy. Suddenly, Zhang Dong knew that what the monitor said was true, and the beauty couldn't help but want to devote herself to him! Noticing that this bed was extremely beautiful and fragrant, and that the inside could not be seen from the outside, and the outside could not be seen from the inside, he couldn't bear it any longer, and rolled down on the bed with the beauty in his arms, and while passionately making love with her, he started Taking off her clothes His technique was particularly skillful, and he quickly peeled the beauty into a snow-white lamb, exquisite and embossed, vivid and fragrant, so beautiful that Zhang Dong almost stopped breathing Ying Xiangyuan Naturally, she knew what was going to happen next. She was shy, happy, and full of expectations. She opened her beautiful eyes, looked at her lover lovingly, and said shyly in a voice lower than a mosquito: " Husband, please be gentle, I'm afraid of pain" Zhang Dong's heart was trembling, and he whispered love words softly in her ear Then he began to pick this gorgeous flower, on the bed made of this beautiful vine. , it really gave him infinite novelty and expectations. After a brief cry of pain, a moving symphony began to ring continuously. The deep spring color enveloped the underground cave. Love is like fire, so hot that it will burn both parties to ashes. Love is like wine, the fragrance is so pure that the two of them are intoxicated, and they are so dizzy that they don't know what's going on. Love is like honey, so sweet and delicious, let them ask for it and taste it to their heart's content. They must blend into each other and never be separated. Ying Ningxue was dumbfounded and dumbfounded when she saw it. Oh my God, Ying Xiangyuan could not help herself to this point. She took the initiative to devote herself to the bed with chastity and vines. It was really romantic and fragrant to the extreme. Hearing such a strange and familiar voice, Zhang Kui and Ying Paopao also looked back in surprise. Seeing such a situation, they were all stunned on the spot, with huge waves in their hearts. Zhang Kui naturally admires and admires him, and also has deep envy. ??Yingpaopao secretly sighed. One of the most beautiful school belles of the Eagle Clan Genius Academy was finally picked by Zhang Dong today. I wonder how many boys will cry and be sad? The three of them sat down cross-legged with strange expressions on their faces and began to wait patiently. They all knew that Zhang Dong¡¯s abilities were extraordinary and would not end within three hours. Flowers bloom and fade, the tide rises and falls. Ying Xiangyuan felt happy so many times, but finally she couldn't resist anymore and cried out for mercy. Zhang Dong, however, struck faster and sprinted, and finally burst out with a "yeah" sound. After a while, the satisfied Zhang Dong, full of energy, pulled the shy Ying Xiangyuan out of the sealed bed made of vines. Yingxiang is far worthy of being a peerless beauty. After receiving the rain and dew for the first time, she looks extremely delicate and lazy, especially alluring to the soul. She is even more beautiful than before. Zhang Dong was secretly shocked and secretly proud that such a peerless beauty belonged to him. The first beauty he met when he came to the secret realm of the Demon Sect was such a peerless beauty. He really achieved great results. "Congratulations to brother Dong, congratulations to sister-in-law." Zhang Kui and Ying Paopao ran over and congratulated ambiguously. Ying Xiangyuan was immediately so ashamed that she wished she had a hole in the ground so she could get in and hide. She was very emotional at the time, but she didn't take into account that there were several listeners outside. Zhang Dong smiled with a proud look on his face. "Brother Dong, you are indeed a super expert in picking up girls, but you haven't picked up my sister yet, so you need to speed up" Eagle Paopao reminded in a low voice. "Don't worry, your sister will be mine soon." Zhang Dong glanced at Ying Ningxue, who was still standing far away, with a pretty face and a soft body, and lowered his voice and said confidently. "Are you guys leaving yet?" Ying Ningxue naturally heard the dirty conversation between the two, and said coquettishly with a mixture of shame and anger. The five people set off immediately. It was already eleven o'clock in the morning when they left the underground cave. Zhang Dong took out a rope and asked the four people to grab it one after another. Then he pulled the rope and searched through the misty forest at an extremely fast speed. Now that we have reached the deeper part of this area, the white mist is getting thicker and the enchanting song is clearer. It is really easy for monks with weak mental strength to get lost. If they hadn't grabbed the rope and moved their steps mechanically, the four of them would have really lost their way. It is impossible to keep up with Zhang Dong. Because many outstanding people have been transplanted?Surveillance video, developed brain area, Zhang Dong's mental power is extremely powerful, stronger than the mental power of the pick-up master, so he can walk very easily without any difficulty. The four people admired him extremely, and after just two days of treasure hunting, they were completely impressed by Zhang Dong, and Zhang Dong's identity as the leader of this temporary treasure hunting group was completely established. After walking for two hours at a stretch, we arrived at a deep valley and a towering cliff. A spring flowed out of it, slowly poured into a pool, and then spread out to form a stream in the green. flowing through grass and shrubs. Beside the spring, there is a cave, but it is tightly closed. The two cave doors are three meters wide and five meters high, and are carved with wonderful patterns that seem to contain the rhythm of heaven and earth. There is no doubt that there is treasure in the cave! Zhang Kuiying, Paopao and the two beauties were deeply excited and looked forward to entering to collect the treasure. However, someone arrived earlier than them. Three women. At first glance, it looks like a member of the bee tribe. The waist seems to be carefully crafted by God. It is round, slender and full of vitality. If you twist it, you can imagine how happy and beautiful it will be. One of them is extremely beautiful and gorgeous, 1.78 meters tall, slim, with skin like ice and snow, face like peach blossoms, high bun, wearing a light yellow skirt, sitting gracefully on a white stone, slender pink legs resting on On a blue stone. She exudes a natural nobility, but her eyes are exceptionally pure and pure. There is no doubt that she is Feng Xunhua, the princess of the bee tribe whom Zhang Dong mentioned before. She practices the Way of the Sky. She is seventeen years old. She is the fifth level master of picking up girls. She has a force value of 59,999 points. She is one of the school belles of Shuilian Academy. Her pursuers are like crossing the river. The crucian carp appeared here today, allowing Zhang Dong and others to see it. They were really lucky. Even her two maids who are only seventeen years old are also extremely beautiful. They are tall and good-looking. One has a small dimple on the left cheek, and the other has a small dimple on the right cheek. If you twist them, they can be easily touched. With her waist like a wasp and her sweet smile, she is sure to make any man lose her mind. Seeing Zhang Dong and the other five people arriving, they looked at the five of them up and down. Finally, their eyes rested on the stunningly beautiful Ying Ningxue and Ying Xiangyuan for a long time, with a hint of surprise on their faces. Zhang Dong strode closer, admired the three beauties of the Bee Clan with intoxicated eyes, and said politely: "Zhang Dong of the Eagle Clan has met Princess Xunhua." "I don't know you. What's the matter?" Feng Xunhua The clear eyes turned on Zhang Dong's handsome face, and then moved away. The voice was particularly beautiful, soft, sweet, like the fragrance of flowers, like a dream, and could arouse the desire in any man's heart. Zhang Dong was almost addicted, secretly shocked, such a peerless beauty is really rare, she is a bee beauty, and she is a princess. She is really charming and charming, without any flaws, even her voice is so moving. "Princess, you want to enter this cave! But you can't open the cave door." Zhang Dong said with a smile. He found out through the monitoring device that this was a movable cave, called the Brutal Force Cave, which appeared every ten years or so. Only monks as strong as an ox could push open the cave door, and using Zhenqi was of no use. The wonderful thing is that as soon as this cave appears, a genius treasure that increases strength will grow somewhere in the misty forest - vigorous spinach. After a lucky monk gets it and takes it, his strength will increase many times. Then you can push open the cave. Of course, there are also some fairies with extraordinary talents and terrifying strength who can push open the cave door and enter the cave to retrieve treasures without taking Powerful Spinach. The people of the Feng tribe do not possess strong strength. Even though Feng Xunxiang has a higher level of cultivation than Zhang Dong, he will never be able to push open the cave door. "I know I can't push the door open, but since I was lucky enough to find the Brute Force Cave, I will wait here, waiting for the destined person who has brute force or has eaten a lot of spinach to push the door open, and then go in together to hunt for treasures." Feng Xunhua said coquettishly, "You'd better retreat. Your cultivation level is too low. After the master comes, he may not kill you, but humiliation is inevitable." "Princess, I am the person you are waiting for! "Zhang Dong smiled slightly and said in shock. Text Chapter 0679 The beautiful scenery in the skirt is so charming Hearing Zhang Dong say that he was the person Feng Xunxiang was waiting for, Yingbao Yingxiang, Yingxiang Yuanying Ningxue all stamped their feet anxiously. This guy was so talkative that he actually boasted like this. Although the Feng clan is not the fourth demon gate secret realm, A large royal clan, but much more powerful than the Eagle clan, and rich in beauties, occupying a pivotal position in the secret realm of the Demon Sect. In other words, the Bee Clan is not something the Eagle Clan can afford to offend. The reason why they believed that Zhang Dong was bragging was that they had heard the legend of the Brutal Force Cave and knew that it took terrifying brute force to open the cave door. However, after entering the misty forest for so long, Zhang Dong did not get the powerful spinach. How could it be possible? Push open the cave door? Only Zhang Kui didn't think so. He knew that Zhang Dong had eaten the blood of several bat monsters and his strength had increased many times. He could easily open the cave door. In fact, even he had eaten the blood of several bat monsters. , has terrifying power, maybe he can push open the cave door, but he is the younger brother, so the limelight must naturally go to the boss Zhang Dong. Feng Xunhua's face showed deep surprise, and she asked excitedly: "Did you get the vigorous spinach?" "Absolutely." Zhang Dong said vaguely. "Almost? What do you mean?" The surprise on Feng Xun's pretty face suddenly froze. "Princess, I haven't got the spinach yet, but I will get it soon. Can you open your feet a little? I want to move it to dig the spinach." Zhang Dong pointed to the big stone on which Fengxunhua stands. , and then squatted down in a serious manner, hugging the stone with both hands, ready to overturn the stone when Feng Xunhua moved the crystal clear jade feet away. Feng Xunhua and the two maids were stunned, and then the branches of the flowers trembled and smiled. Is there such a silly young man in the world who daydreams and thinks that spinach grows under the stone in front of the cave? But several companions who had seen Zhang Dong's magic were filled with ecstasy. It turned out that the vigorous spinach grew under the stone. After Brother Dong ate it, he could easily push open the door of the cave. According to legend, the strong spinach could easily open the cave door. There are several precious geniuses and treasures, and this time, they are really going to be developed. Since Feng Xunhua kept trembling and smiling coquettishly and did not take his feet away, Zhang Dong could only hug the stone and continue to wait. At the same time, he looked up with intoxicated eyes, and then he saw something he shouldn't have looked at. ¡ª¡ªThe beauty in the princess¡¯s dress! After all, now he is squatting in front of the princess, but the princess is sitting high on the stone, and the beautiful scenery in her skirt is naturally displayed in front of his eyes. Two pretty and slender pink legs, with a small black lace panty. The former is slender and snow-white, crystal clear, and lively, so beautiful and charming. The area covered by the latter is just a little bit, with a slight bulge. A small black hair poked out playfully from the edge Zhang Dong felt that his head went blank with a bang, and the blood all over his body surged to two places, one was his face. , and the other one is his baby. The emotion was also as turbulent as the sea, swallowing him up. Countless rules and principles of heaven and earth miraculously appeared before his eyes, waiting for him to understand, waiting for him to experience "Pervert!" Feng Xunhua soon discovered Zhang Dong's strangeness, and also Soon I realized that I had had a huge sex, and I was shocked and embarrassed. Unfortunately, I met a pervert. There was no strong spinach under the stone. He was obviously looking for an excuse to peek at the beauty in her skirt. She was furious, her body flew into the air, and she kicked Zhang Dong's nose with her leg. Zhang Dong woke up with a start, and quickly raised his left hand to grab the beauty's bare feet. His hands were soft, warm, delicate and touching. He felt so good that he was addicted. At the same time, a strange floral fragrance rushed into his nose. Refreshing is not enough to describe it. Then, a huge force came from her feet, and he almost lost his balance. He could only reluctantly let go of her feet, dodged to the side, stepped aside, and shouted in an innocent voice: "Princess. "Why did you suddenly kick someone?" "You" Feng Xunhua was so angry that her delicate body trembled. First, he saw the beauty in her skirt, and then he took advantage of her. Even her feet were touched by him. This burning feeling made her feel extremely uncomfortable. What made her angry was that the other party actually pretended to be innocent. He was simply a shameless person among adulterers. "Princess, do you want to teach him a lesson?" The two maids reacted at this time. They pulled out their swords at the same time, jumped to the princess's side, and asked softly. "Cut off your left hand and dig out your eyes, and I will spare your life. Otherwise, I can only kill you here." Feng Xunhua looked at Zhang Dong angrily and scolded. Ying Pao Zhang Kui Ying Xiang Yuan Ying Ningxue, who was watching on the side, touched his forehead with his hand at the same time, with an incredible look on his face. He didn't understand how things turned out like this. Was it Zhang Dong who was looking for an excuse to peek up her skirt? , or is there really spinach growing under the stone? Zhang Dong went to move the stone and accidentally lookedWithout the beautiful scenery in the skirt, even they couldn't tell. "Princess, I have to move rocks to dig for spinach, and I have asked you to move your feet I don't think I have made any mistakes? Why do you have to blame me?" Zhang Dong's tone was a bit weak, obviously being skirted. The beautiful scenery is quite shocking. "You lewd thief, you still talked about Dali Spinach!" Feng Xunhua was lucky not to hear Dali Spinach. When she heard it again, she was extremely angry. She wished she could rush up and cut Zhang Dong into pieces right now, but she was very The reasonable bee princess never bullies others, but she suppressed the anger in her heart and scolded: "Okay, as long as you can dig out the spinach from under the stone, then everything will be fine. If not, don't blame me for digging." "Princess, you are really kind and reasonable!" Zhang Dong let out a sigh of relief, walked to the stone, and gently moved the nearly one-meter-high stone away. . Suddenly, a powerful spinach plant was revealed in front of everyone's eyes. It was only as high as a finger. It was obviously because of the stone pressing on it, which restricted its growth space. "Is there really a powerful spinach?!" Everyone's faces showed a look of shock, especially Feng Xunhua and the two maids, who were even more surprised. The princess has been putting her feet on this stone for a long time, and she has been She was waiting for the destined person to get the spinach to come and open the door. Unexpectedly, the spinach grew under the stone under her feet. This was too much of a coincidence. Could it be that God was destined for this wingless eagle boy to get the powerful spinach, so he knew out of thin air that the powerful spinach grew here? Zhang Dong also looked at the vigorous spinach with joy, and found that it was different from the ordinary spinach in the human world outside. It was like jade, radiating a thick green light, full of vitality, and it was not ordinary at first glance. He took out a dagger and carefully dug out the spinach with the soil and roots. He planned to take the spinach back and plant it next to the peach tree in the small water curtain cave. Because the spinach was not mature yet, it would be when it really matures. It is more than one meter tall and can increase strength by about four times. If you eat it now, it will naturally not increase that many times, which is equivalent to wasting this rare and powerful spinach. Of course, this is what the monitor told him. "Hey, what are you doing?" Feng Xunxiang's unhappiness and anger have disappeared, because everything just happened was not Zhang Dong's fault, it was just a misunderstanding and coincidence. She had no reason to trouble Zhang Dong, but when she saw Zhang Dong Dong's strange behavior couldn't help but ask coquettishly. "dig it back and plant it. From now on, I will eat Dali spinach and stir-fry meat every day. I will be so happy." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile, took out a flower pot and planted Dali spinach in it. "Dig it back and plant it? Eat spinach with spinach and stir-fry meat every day?" Feng Xunxiang was stunned, her branches trembled and smiled sweetly for a long time, then she put her hands on her hips, put on a pretty face, and said coquettishly: "I order you to eat the spinach now, and then Push open the cave, let's go in and hunt for treasure together. " "Princess, I am actually gifted with supernatural powers. I can push open the cave without eating strong spinach." Zhang Dong rolled up his sleeves and made two toned movements, and said with an evil smile. "It's impossible, right? Are you born with supernatural powers?" Feng Xunhua, the two maids, and Zhang Dong's three companions all had expressions of disbelief on their faces. Text Chapter 0680: Strange Treasures in the Cave Seeing that everyone did not believe his words, Zhang Dong proudly performed a few bodybuilding moves. He was really handsome, like a strong man, which made several beauties feel a little ripple in their hearts. "Then go and try pushing. If you can't push it away, eat the spinach." Feng Xunhua's pretty face showed joy and expectation. Originally, she thought that the spinach had not grown up, so Zhang Dong ate it. It may have no effect in the end, and it is difficult to open the cave door. I did not expect Zhang Dong to swear that he was born with supernatural power. It seems that it is not difficult to open the cave door and enter to retrieve the treasure. So everyone gathered Zhang Dong in front of the cave door and watched him open the door expectantly. Zhang Dong rolled up his sleeves, leaned forward, put his palms against the door, and slowly applied force. He once took the Green Bone Fruit, the blood of four kinds of bat monsters, and the flat peach. His strength has reached an incredible level. He only needs to increase his strength by another two thousand times to break the power barrier. Zhang Dong showed no signs of blushing and thick neck, and it seemed that he didn¡¯t use any force at all. The door of the cave already made a creaking sound, and then began to shrink, and slowly a gap appeared that could allow one person to pass through. Everyone's hearts were beating wildly, and there was a look of ecstasy on their faces. Zhang Dong was indeed not bragging. He was born with supernatural power and easily pushed the cave door open. I wonder how many precious geniuses and treasures there would be inside. ? Zhang Dong looked back at Feng Xunhua, who was trembling slightly with excitement, and said: "Princess, the treasures in the cave are very precious, and the quantity is not too large. How are we going to distribute them?" "Is it okay to distribute them equally according to the number of people? "Feng Xunhua said weakly, her confidence was extremely low. The three of them did not get the powerful spinach, and they did not contribute any effort, but they had to go in to hunt for treasures, and they also asked for an equal distribution. This is indeed too much, even she herself felt I can't stand it in my conscience. "Princess, as long as you agree to one request of mine, we will distribute it equally." Zhang Dong said seriously. "What's the request? It's best not to go too far. I'm only seventeen years old. I don't want to have a boyfriend yet. I don't have any treasures" A bright red cloud appeared on Feng Xunxiang's pretty face, for fear that Zhang Dong would ask Conditions that were difficult for her to accept. Zhang Dong smiled charmingly and said: "My condition is very simple, that is, you three will dance the neon dance to me afterwards." "How do you know the neon dance?" Feng Xunxiang's pretty face appeared Shocking, she likes to dance and create dance music. The neon dance was a recent creation of hers. She danced with two maids, holding rainbow-like ribbons in her hands, wearing a red skirt, and mainly twisting her waist. Joyful, warm, light, and extremely beautiful, only the three of them knew this dance. They planned to perform it when their father was celebrating his birthday, but how did Zhang Dong know about it? "I said I saw it in my dream, do you believe it?" Zhang Dong's voice was very gentle. "In a dream?" Feng Xunxiang was stunned for a moment. Then, she seemed to have figured out something. Her pretty face became even redder, and her beautiful eyes shone with shyness. She didn't dare to meet Zhang Dong's burning eyes and used mosquitoes to express her anger. She said in a low voice: "I sometimes dream about some incredible people and things, but I have never dreamed about you." Obviously, she believed that Zhang Dong had seen her in his dream, and believed that Zhang Dong's dream lover was a famous person. The princess called Feng Xunhua! Seeing the princess looking so shy, Zhang Dong was really trembling, wishing he could hold her in his arms and have a passionate love affair with her immediately, but he endured it with great perseverance and said expectantly: "Princess, what are you doing?" "Do you agree?" "I can promise you, but today I don't have props or a music master with music, so I can't dance the neon dance. If you believe me, I invite you to participate in my father's birthday, then you You can see this dance." Feng Xunhua said charmingly. "Then let's dance Fairy Flying to the Moon. The clothes you are wearing today are very suitable. I know how to play and will give you the music myself." Zhang Dong said with a smile. "Fairy Flying to the Moon" is also a beautiful three-person dance. If Zhang Dong If you can appreciate it up close, you may be moved like never before, understand many rules and principles of heaven and earth, and prepare for breaking through the next bottleneck. It is just a treasure of heaven and earth. As long as it does not have the effect of breaking through the bottleneck, although it is extremely valuable, you still know the importance of owning a monitor. Zhang Dong still doesn't care about any hidden treasures in the world. He values ????himself becoming stronger more. "Okay, deal." Feng Xunhua thought for a moment, then agreed coquettishly, and danced a dance in exchange for a precious genius treasure. It was indeed a good deal. This young man was really different. The only thing he had to worry about was, After he watched her dance, he became deeply infatuated with her and couldn't help himself, which gave him a headache. However, there should be no chance to meet in the future, so don¡¯t worry too much. "Then let's go." After Zhang Dong said that, he pushed hard, and the cave door suddenly opened, and he took the lead and strode in.   Facing you is a long cave passage, and then you enter a cave. It is relatively wide, with dozens of acres in size. A grape trellis was built in the corner of the cave, covered with green vines, with a bunch of red grapes hanging on it. The number was nine. The grapes were as big as table tennis balls. They were crystal clear and so beautiful that it made people's hearts tremble. "Oh my god, blood grapes, they are actually blood grapes!" Except for Zhang Dong and Zhang Kui, everyone else shouted excitedly. Even the distinguished Feng Xunhua was no exception, jumping high and cheering. Blood grapes are very famous in the secret realm. They are a true healing medicine and are called the second life. No matter how injured you are, as long as you hold the blood grapes in your mouth, you can recover, even if your head is cut off. Now, as long as you put a blood grape into your mouth, you won't die and your body will grow back quickly. This is even better than Zhang Dong's secret healing technique. Therefore, blood grapes are rare treasures that no monk can have too much of. The price is sky-high. It is said that even a million Datong coins cannot buy one, and there is no market for it. Unexpectedly, there were blood grapes in the cave, and there were as many as nine. "Since there are nine blood grapes, each of the seven of us will get one. If you have the greatest credit, you will get two. Do you think this distribution is okay?" Feng Xunhua looked at Zhang Dong nervously, for fear that Zhang Dong would not agree. If When it comes to fighting, the three of them are not necessarily the opponents of Zhang Dong and the other five. What's more, they are not qualified to divide these genius treasures in the first place, even though they have made an agreement before. "You are all peerless beauties. It would be nice to have a blood grape with you as a precaution." Zhang Dong looked at them with fascinated eyes and said generously, "Let's allocate it like this." "What a generous young man." Feng Xunhua was happy in her heart, and the two maids were also happy in their hearts. They both smiled sweetly at Zhang Dong, and unknowingly, their affection for Zhang Dong soared. "I will always be kind to the peerless beauties who can move me and speed up my cultivation." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, waving to Zhang Kui to pick the blood grapes and distribute them. Everyone smiled happily and quickly put the blood grapes into the jade bottle and put it into the space container. "There are treasures here." Zhang Dong said with a smile, and walked behind the grape trellis with everyone filled with surprises. In front of you is a black soil area with nine strange mushrooms growing on it. They look like a man's fist, which looks full of power. There is a thin stream of water seeping out from the cave wall, which has been nourishing these mushrooms. "Ah, the powerful mushroom?" Everyone who recognized this natural treasure screamed with extreme excitement. Powerful Mushroom is actually a power-enhancing treasure like Powerful Spinach. It can also increase the power four times. After a monk takes it, although the combat power cannot be improved immediately, any genius treasure that enhances power will increase some origin, which will be beneficial to the monk in the future. Cultivation has great benefits, and as long as your strength improves, you can come to the misty forest in ten years to find this cave that can change its location at any time. Once you find it, you can enter it again to get treasures. Of course, Zhang Dong is the happiest. Breaking the power barrier is extremely important. Now he has obtained two more power-enhancing geniuses: Dali Spinach and Dali Mushroom. After taking them, he is not far away from breaking the power level. Text Chapter 0681 Bees dance, fairies fly to the moon Since there are nine powerful mushrooms, they are still distributed in the same way as blood grapes. Zhang Dong gets two, and the others get one each. Everyone was naturally happy and cheering. Of course, the happiest ones were Feng Xunhua and her two personal maids. They were very clear-minded. If it weren¡¯t for Zhang Dong¡¯s generosity, they would not have been able to get a single treasure. They were grateful and fond of Zhang Dong. That's more than ever before. Such a genius treasure that enhances strength and origin is only effective when taken for the first time. After finally getting one, they naturally took it without hesitation, even Zhang Dong was no exception. After taking it, the Dali Mushroom turned into a hot stream of heat and integrated into every part of the body. The bones were the most integrated. It can be seen that the origin has indeed been enhanced. After further careful sensing and testing, everyone found that their strength had indeed increased four times, and they all smiled brightly. For Zhang Dong, who already has great strength, it is already terrifying to increase it four times again. He is really not far away from breaking the power barrier. As long as he increases his strength by another five hundred times, he can break the power barrier and produce magical changes. They continued to search carefully in this magical cave. Unfortunately, although there are some other open spaces in the cave, it seems that other heavenly materials and earthly treasures are planted, but they have not grown. Perhaps, it will take until the next ten years before new heavenly materials and earthly treasures can grow from the soil. grow out. "There are no more treasures, let's go out." Zhang Dong said with a smile. "I'll dance for you right here." Feng Xunhua said coquettishly, casting her eyes on the expectant faces of Zhang Kui and Ying Pao, and said apologetically: "I'm sorry, please step aside." Ying Pao Pao and Zhang Kui's expressions immediately fell, and they had no choice but to pull their heads and walk out of the cave. Of course, they were extremely envious of Zhang Dong in their hearts. Zhang Dongyingxiang and Yuanying Ningxue naturally stayed in the cave with great expectations in their hearts. In the secret realm of the Demon Gate, there are two demon tribes that are famous for dancing, one is the butterfly tribe, and the other is the bee tribe. Feng Xunxiang is a rare beauty of the bee tribe, and she is also a princess of high status and good at dancing. How beautiful must her dance be? I actually have such a blessed eye, do you appreciate it? Zhang Dong took out the Tianyin Guqin from the portable space container and set it up in front of him. He also took out a stool and placed it behind the piano stand. He sat on it gracefully, and the aura of an unrivaled scholar came out. He played it a few times. The strings, the beautiful sound pours out like running water, and in just a moment, a wonderful illusion is constructed. The night is hazy, the earth is quiet, and high in the sky, a bright moon is floating quietly, and there are countless little stars. It kept flashing, so crystal clear, so beautiful. Ying Xiangyuan and Ying Ningxue were instantly intoxicated. Touched and shocked colors appeared on their pretty faces. They were moved because of such a beautiful artistic conception, and shocked because of Zhang Dong's piano skills. How could he be such a genius? Not only He practiced extremely quickly, and he was also a peerless painter, and he showed such exquisite piano skills today? Even Feng Xunhua and the two personal maids, who were accustomed to listening to wonderful music, had a look of shock on their faces, mixed with deep joy. To be honest, dancing is to express the joy in the heart and tell a story, usually just Dancing in front of distinguished guests who know how to appreciate, it is obvious that Zhang Dong knows how to appreciate, and he is also a rare musical expert. No wonder he wants to appreciate their dance. A kind of joy of meeting a close friend welled up in their hearts. They already had a good impression of Zhang Dong, but now their good impression has risen to a higher level. They began to dance. The dance of the Fairy Flying to the Moon is definitely the only one Zhang Dong has seen in his life. The dancing steps are light, the smile is sweet, the eyes are bright, and the small waist that can be grasped twists wonderfully. It is so flexible and joyful. How ecstasy would it be if you rode on a man and rocked? Zhang Dong played the piano and watched with lust, but he thought of the evil in his heart, his heart beat wildly, his face turned blood red, and his eyes were full of burning light. Gradually, their dance music changed. They turned their delicate bodies gracefully, their skirts were flying, their long hair was fluttering, their waists were twisting rapidly, and beautiful lotus flowers were rising into the sky. Looking from below, you could naturally see them. The spring light in the skirt, the slender pink legs, the black, red and green panties, and the yellow and white skirts Whenever they floated to the top of the cave, they slowly twisted their waists and landed, their arms dancing lightly, The waist is slightly swaying, the pretty face is full of sweet smiles, the color of spring is rippling in the beautiful eyes, and the affectionate eyes are flying everywhere from time to time So beautiful, so beautiful, there is such a beautiful dance music in the world, there is such a beautiful dance music Gorgeous and pure woman! Zhang Dong shouted wildly in his heart, countless touches and excitements surged into his heart, and countless rules of heaven and earth appeared in front of him, waiting for him to understand them one by one.??, understand one by one. He plucked the strings gently, making the music more beautiful and moving. At the same time, his eyes shone with an even more intoxicating light, staring intently, for fear of missing even a single moment. Ying Xiangyuan and Ying Ningxue were also trembling with excitement. It seemed that they also understood something from such beautiful dance music. Finally, the three beauties ended the fairy dance to the moon with a beautiful gesture. This dance lasted for forty minutes. In these forty minutes, Zhang Dong understood many rules and principles of heaven and earth, which was equivalent to at least half a month of hard training. He even felt that he was not too far away from breaking through the next bottleneck. Yes, this is a great joy. He stopped playing the piano, stood up, clapped vigorously, and exclaimed: "Princess, this is the most beautiful dance I have ever seen in my life. It makes me feel a lot, and my mind is intoxicated. It seems that the meaning of life is different." " "Your piano skills are also unparalleled. This is the most beautiful piano sound I have ever heard in my life. I didn't expect you to be so versatile." Feng Xunhua came over with a strong fragrance and looked at it with admiration. With Zhang Dong. The two looked at each other like this, seemingly conveying a hint of affection, and both seemed to have left each other's shadow in their hearts. "How wonderful it would be if I could pursue the princess?" Zhang Dong sighed in his heart. "It's a pity that we are not from the same world." Feng Xunhua said softly with a sad face, "I hope I have not changed your life, I hope you can still live as before. Goodbye, thank you for your generosity. " She turned around gracefully and walked out of the cave with light steps. The two beautiful maids also smiled shyly at Zhang Dong and hurriedly chased after him. Zhang Dong and Yingxiang Yuanying Ningxue followed them out of the cave. Watching the three peerless beauties slowly disappearing into the white mist, Zhang Dong felt like he had lost something. It was indeed a great regret in life to miss such beauties. However, he would soon enter Shuilian Academy. At that time, perhaps Are we from the same world as her? "Just dream, she is a noble princess of the Bee Clan, and there are countless noble and powerful young heroes pursuing her, but you are an ordinary person from the Eagle Clan. In your human terms, you are just a loser, even if you You are the candidate for the next leader of the Eagle Clan, but for the Bee Clan, which is powerful and has many beauties, it can't change your nature as a loser. That's why she said that you and she are not from the same world. You'd better give up your illusions. Face the reality and pick up the girls around you first," the monitor said in Zhang Dong's mind. "Monitor, please don't pour cold water on me. I'm very passionate now. In the secret realm, I rely on my strength to speak for myself. As long as I am strong enough, no matter what my identity or status, I can go away." Zhang Dong was angry in his heart. say. "Hey, I think you've lost your soul, why don't you catch up and continue to flirt with her?" Ying Ningxue felt an inexplicable jealousy in her heart, she touched Zhang Dong with her arm and said sourly. Zhang Dong turned around, looked at Ying Ningxue with strange eyes, and said nothing for a long time. Ying Ningxue's pretty face turned red, and she said weakly: "Isn't the purpose of giving her so many talents and treasures just to seduce her?" Zhang Dong was not angry, but smiled handsomely and said softly. : "Ningxue, the princess is guarding in front of the cave door. She will naturally see us when we enter the cave. She may not snatch it, but she may tell the news that we have obtained the treasure. That will increase the danger for us, and with her It's different when you share the treasures of heaven and earth. She will definitely keep it secret. So, I didn't share the treasure with her because I wanted to win over her. After all, I gave you more treasures! I can't spit out ivory from my mouth." Ying Ningxue's face was charming, and Xiafei's cheeks and beautiful eyes had a hint of spring color, making this a young woman who was in love for the first time extremely beautiful. Text Chapter 0682 Encountering a powerful enemy It was already past one o'clock on Sunday afternoon, and Zhang Dong and the other five were still trekking through the misty forest. Except for Zhang Dong, everyone else couldn't tell the difference between east, west, north and south. However, when they discovered that under Zhang Dong's leadership, the white fog became thicker and the enchanting music became clearer as they walked, they became confused. Ying Ningxue asked in surprise: "Classmate Zhang Dong, aren't we going back?" "It's not going back, but going deeper to get a treasure that is very important to me." Zhang Dong answered softly. Everyone was stunned, and Ying Ningxue asked doubtfully: "This is almost at the deepest point of the area. If we go deeper, wouldn't it mean that we have entered the area that only the master of picking up girls can enter?" "Yes, we have to enter that area." Zhang Dong said in a deep voice, "Now I can see that the misty forest is actually not too dangerous. If you are not strong enough, you will be confused by the white mist and the enchanting song, and you will walk around in a daze, and you will eventually walk out." In the misty forest, of course, the premise is that I don¡¯t encounter robbers. My spirit is very strong, not weaker than the pick-up master, and I will not get lost. I am fully capable of entering the next area. It is worth fighting for the precious treasure! Nodding, a look of admiration appeared on his face, Zhang Dong was too powerful, far beyond them. "Brother-in-law, how on earth do you know the identity of those genius treasures? How do you know that there are treasures that are very important to you in the next area?" Yingpao couldn't bear it anymore and asked the doubts in his heart. "Intuition, my intuition is very good." Zhang Dongsha said matter-of-factly. "I don't believe it." Yingpaopao shook his head. "I have found so many treasures, you still don't believe it? Let me tell you, when we first met, I had a strong intuition that you are my future brother-in-law. In the future, it will definitely be confirmed." Zhang Dong Said with a wicked smile. "" Yingpaopao had a strange look on his face and was speechless for a while. Ying Xiangyuan and Zhang Kui both covered their mouths and started laughing. Ying Ningxue, on the other hand, felt ashamed and angry, and squeezed Zhang Dong's waist hard, but not too hard. She was massaging Zhang Dong, and she was not like the little witch who was always shouting and killing. After flirting with the little witch for a while, Zhang Dong invited all his companions into Fengyue Fang, took them into the fairy cave, and then quickly headed deep into the misty forest alone. Soon, he entered the next area! It is indeed a place that only the master of picking up girls has the ability to enter. The white mist is as thick as the real thing, and even transforms into various strange shapes, and the enchantment song is even clearer. Zhang Dong¡¯s spiritual power is very strong, and he has not been greatly affected, showing no signs of being lost. He secretly let out a deep breath, spread out his body skills, and ran quickly through the forest. You can¡¯t fly because the misty forest has a forbidden air formation, and it¡¯s impossible to even jump to the top of the tree. Of course, he was extremely cautious and constantly monitored the situation around him and in front of him. Because in this area, although there are not many treasure-hunting monks, they are all very powerful. They are all at the level of pick-up masters, and they all exude a heaven-destroying aura. Once he detects a powerful monk in front of him, he will carefully avoid it. But a few times, those powerful monks still heard a hint of movement. Fortunately, they didn't come to check or follow him. After running for more than an hour, a towering mountain peak suddenly appeared in sight, and the treasure the monitor said was in a hidden canyon of this mountain. A bright smile appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and he quickened his pace. Like a wisp of blue smoke, he came to the foot of the mountain and found the hidden canyon. Just as he was about to step in, he heard a strange wind sound, and a man in black The monk suddenly appeared and intercepted Zhang Dong like a ghost. The black-clothed monk looks particularly vicious, with scales covering his face and exposed skin, including fish scales, and triangular eyes. The light in his eyes is very sinister and makes people shudder. His name is Hei Jiulu, a snake clan, he is 205 years old this year, he practices the way of poison, his force value is 299999 points, he has a low-level magic weapon, Poison Fang, which can double the force value, and he also has a broken low-level defense magic weapon, which can increase zero points. The defense ability is five times that of Zhang Dong, but it is far stronger than Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong secretly became wary, raised his hands and said, "Senior, what's the matter?" "Hey" Hei Jiu Road looked Zhang Dong up and down, and asked with a sinister smile, "Are you a descendant of the Dragon Clan?" After the Dragon Clan transformed, and Humans are very similar and look almost indistinguishable. Therefore, he mistakenly thought that Zhang Dong was a dragon, and the flesh and blood of the dragon was a great supplement to the snakes, no less than a precious treasure of heaven and earth. In addition, he discovered that Zhang Dong's cultivation was not deep, so he had evil intentions. If he ate Zhang Dong, it would be of great benefit to him, and he might be able to break through a bottleneck. Although the Dragon Clan cannot be messed with,In the misty forest, he ate a lone dragon tribesman without anyone noticing. After reading the other party's current psychological portrayal, Zhang Dong secretly broke out in a cold sweat. The guy in front of him was indeed a snake clan who practiced the way of poison. He was indeed worthy of the name of the Black Nine Road. He was really ruthless, cruel and vicious. He was really Be careful. "You have mistaken the person. I am not a dragon, but an eagle." Zhang Dong finished speaking coldly and took out the eagle to verify. "Eagle Clan? There are actually people from the Eagle Clan without wings?" A look of disappointment appeared on Hei Jiulu's face, but a glimmer of greed flashed in his eyes, and he asked sternly: "Tell me, do you have something on your body?" What precious treasure can allow you to enter this area that only the master of picking up girls can enter with your level 3 cultivation level? " "I don't have any treasures. I am naturally very powerful, so I can enter this area just because I want to." Try your luck and see if you can find a precious genius treasure," Zhang Dong said without missing a beat. "Do you think I will believe your lies? You'd better tell everything honestly, otherwise, I can only kill you and find the answer from your body." A strong murderous look appeared on Hei Jiulu's face , the Snake Clan and the Eagle Clan have always had a bad relationship. When he met such a strange Eagle Clan man in the misty forest, he really became curious and wanted to kill someone and seize the treasure. "Kill!" Seeing that the other party was determined to kill him, Zhang Dong rushed forward without any nonsense, and launched a sky-breaking palm with his left hand, hitting Hei Jiulu in the chest. "Seeking death!" Heijiu Road originally thought that Zhang Dong would beg and beg, but how did he know that Zhang Dong would brazenly launch an attack? He was furious and without hesitation, he met him with a fierce palm. "Boom" With an earth-shattering loud noise, Heijiu Road felt a huge force coming from the sky. He could not steady his body. He staggered for more than ten steps before stopping. An incredible color appeared on his face, but there was something in his eyes. It was a flash of ecstasy. Because Zhang Dong has such a low level of cultivation, but can produce such terrifying palm skills, he must have a big secret. He really got it right this time. Zhang Dong did not gain the upper hand. He flew upside down in the air and flew dozens of meters before landing. His left hand was shaking, his chest was feeling tight, and he had the urge to vomit blood. I couldn¡¯t help but feel horrified in my heart. The other party¡¯s cultivation was too deep. Even if I spent 10,000 points of infuriating energy and hit my strongest sky-shattering palm, I would still be at a disadvantage. Immediately, it dawned on him that the Heaven-breaking Palm could increase its power tenfold and hit a force value of nearly 400,000 points, and it could meet a master with a force value of nearly 400,000 points, but it was only a weapon. If he didn't use the Heaven-breaking Palm, Using ordinary palm techniques, the burst of force value is estimated to be more than 40,000 points. If you fight a monk with a force value of nearly 40,000 points, you will naturally not be able to harm the opponent at all. "The force value of Hei Jiulu is nearly 300,000 points, and with the defensive magic weapon that can increase the defense ability by 0.5 times, he can defend against attacks with a force value of nearly 400,000 points, which is comparable to a sky-shattering palm. In this case, the situation is extremely bad. The other party¡¯s cultivation level is so high, and he practices the terrifying way of poison. He even has two low-level magic weapons in his body, one for attack and one for defense. My current cultivation level is too low, how can I deal with it? However, he did not panic at all. There were no words such as fear and panic in his dictionary. He always had the character of never flinching or fearing any strong person, even when faced with the terrifyingly powerful Dragon Bronzebeard. He is not afraid, so how can he be afraid of Heijiu Road? How can we kill him? How can I grab the two low-level magic weapons from him? Zhang Dong¡¯s mind was spinning at an unprecedented speed. Text Chapter 0683 Fire Qilin If Heijiulu knew what Zhang Dong was thinking now, he would definitely be so angry that he would vomit blood or run away quickly. Although a monster like Zhang Dong is not yet advanced in cultivation, his heart is extremely powerful. He cannot handle it alone. , it is really possible to die! ¡°But Hei Jiulu doesn¡¯t have the ability to read minds, and has no idea what Zhang Dong is thinking. Therefore, as soon as he stabilized his body, he pushed towards Zhang Dong step by step, and shouted sternly: "Boy, tell me all your secrets, including the powerful palm technique just now. As long as it is valuable, I promise to let you live." , Otherwise, I want you to regret coming to this world. " He made a wishful thinking and forced Zhang Dong to hand over that terrifying palm technique. After he learns it, he will definitely be able to deal with monks at the level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls! He would not let go of such an opportunity no matter what. Of course, if he succeeded, he would still kill Zhang Dong. Maybe he still had treasures on him. "As long as I tell the secret, will you really let me go?" Zhang Dongchi asked. "Of course, I have always kept my word. I am known as the most honest person in the world." Heijiu Lu vowed. "Then you stand back, and I'll leave as soon as I finish." Zhang Dong said, "I promise it's a very valuable secret." Heijiu Road stared at Zhang Dong and found that he was now less than ten meters away from Zhang Dong. It doesn't matter if he steps back a little, he is sure that even if Zhang Dong escapes, he can catch up to him in an instant and catch him. So, he slowly stepped back more than ten meters. "My biggest secret is to know a magical palm technique that can exert ten times the strength" Zhang Dong began to tell, pacing slowly, not retreating, but slowly walking towards Heijiu Road. Hei Jiulu was so excited that he trembled all over. He exerted ten times his strength. This was an unparalleled palm. His luck had come. No matter what, he must get this palm. Even if his flesh was cut off inch by inch, he would still be interrogated. get. "One day, I came to the misty forest to hunt for treasure, and met an idiot" After Zhang Dong said this, he came to the entrance of the valley, stepped in with one step, and then used the maximum speed to rush inside like crazy. "Are you crazy? Instead of running outside, you are escaping into this desperate valley?" Hei Jiulu was stunned, with a look of disbelief on his face. He had been to this valley more than once. It was surrounded by cliffs with towering sky. The air is restricted and there is no way to escape. However, as a precaution, he still hurriedly chased after him. In a few breaths, Zhang Dong arrived at the foot of a cliff in the valley, walking at a magical pace that was so fast that it was hard to see clearly. Like a suicidal madman, he ran headlong into the stone wall. Hei Jiulu was dumbfounded, what is this? Is this really crazy? Then, his eyes widened, and a look of shock appeared on his face, because Zhang Dong crashed into the stone wall and disappeared like a ghost, but the stone wall was still a stone wall, nothing strange. "Could it be that there is a cave here, or a small secret realm?" Hei Jiulu's face showed ecstasy, his heart beat wildly, and he chased after him as fast as he could, imitating Zhang Dong's pace and bumping into him hard. Toward the stone wall. "Boom" With an earth-shaking loud noise, Heijiu Road hit his head against the stone wall. He immediately had a splitting headache. A lump as big as a fist bulged on his forehead, and he fell to the ground dizzy. He got up in embarrassment, cursing, and observed carefully, groping on the stone wall inch by inch, but he found nothing unusual, as if this was really a stone wall without any secrets. ¡°If he hadn¡¯t clearly seen Zhang Dong disappear from here, he wouldn¡¯t have believed that there was something mysterious here. On the contrary, there was a look of ecstasy on his face, because the more this happened, the more it proved that no one had discovered it, and there must be a precious treasure in it. As long as he waited here and waited for Zhang Dong to come out, he would use his means to catch him. You can get all the secrets. So he pretended to be angry, cursed for who knows how long, then turned his head and walked out of the valley, but of course he didn't walk away. He hid behind a boulder and waited quietly, like a lurking poisonous snake. He has always been very patient. Even if he lurks here for a few years, he can still do it. There is no doubt that the place where Zhang Dong entered is the destination this time. The method to enter is very simple, that is, focus all your attention on the five unmarked points on the side of the stone wall. The order must not be wrong. Then the teleportation array is triggered and he is teleported away. Looking from behind, he seems to be It was the same as entering the stone wall, so no matter how hard Heijiu Road tried, nothing was found. Of course, when he comes out later, he will still have to use the teleportation array, he will still appear in front of the cave wall, and he will still have to face?Black Nine Road. Zhang Dong naturally considered this. At present, he is really not the opponent of Heijiu Road. After all, the opponent's force value is 299999 points. Even the strongest Sky-shattering palm cannot shake the opponent. What's more, the opponent is also practicing terrifying skills. The Way of Poison even has two low-level magic weapons, one for attack and one for defense. It is impossible to escape even if you run away, so finding a safe place to hide is the correct strategy. As soon as he activated the teleportation array, his eyes dazzled and he entered a magical world. This is not a cave, nor a world connected to the outside, but a small secret realm. There is sky, earth, mountains and water, but the light comes in from the outside. The area is not large, only about 10,000 acres. The air is particularly fresh, with a strong floral fragrance, which is particularly refreshing. There is a thatched hut standing by the stream. There is also a strange mirror standing in front of the hut, which is so bright and strange. Zhang Dong walked over curiously, stared with wide eyes, and found that the scene in the mirror was the scene of the valley, and even saw Hei Jiulu hiding behind the rocks like a snake. "Monitor, is the treasure the mirror?" Zhang Dong asked expectantly. "The mirror is not a treasure. It is equivalent to the camera receiving device made by you humans. It can only monitor the valley outside." The monitor replied. Zhang Dong strode into the hut without looking in the mirror. The hut was empty except for a back door. So he opened the back door and walked out. The eyes are full of fiery red rocks, and they are still steaming. A small red unicorn lay lazily on the ground. Only the slap is so big, the hair is red, the eyes are black and white, and the dripping turns, it looks extremely cute. Zhang Dong's eyes suddenly widened and he asked excitedly: "Monitor, is this unicorn the treasure I'm looking for?" "Yes, it's this unicorn" the monitor introduced eloquently. It turns out that this fire unicorn is a spiritual creature created by heaven and earth. It is born with the ability to absorb invisible fire and store it. Of course, it can also spit out flames. The so-called invisible fire is the flame of nothingness, such as human anger, jealousy, passion, love, etc. The king became angry and shed blood. It can be seen that anger is very scary. Sometimes when people are jealous, they can commit tragic acts such as annihilating their family, and they can do things you can't even imagine. It can be seen that jealousy is also extremely powerful. Between lovers, affection is endless, the fire of love is endless, and the fire of love is burning. Such a flame can inspire people's fighting spirit and challenge powerful existences. The power of love fire and love fire is also extraordinary. And such invisible fire is easy to collect in crowded places. In other words, as long as you get the fire unicorn, you don't have to worry about not having invisible fire. If you are a monk who practices the way of fire, you can not only use the fire unicorn to easily refine weapons, but also use the invisible fire collected by the fire unicorn to nourish the rules of the world of the fire way. You can even use the flames spit out by the fire unicorn to kill enemies, no less. For intermediate magic weapons. Zhang Dong was overjoyed, and tiptoed over. He suddenly jumped forward and grabbed the fire unicorn with both hands. "Whoosh" Fire Qilin suddenly jumped up and ran away more than ten meters away in the blink of an eye, looking at Zhang Dong with innocent eyes. "It's so fast?" Zhang Dong asked in surprise. "The spiritual beings born from heaven and earth are like Sun Wukong. They pop out of rocks. Naturally, they have some special abilities. But of course this fire unicorn is not as powerful as Sun Wukong. After all, it can only absorb invisible fire." The monitor said . "That means it has spiritual intelligence?" Zhang Dong said. "It has low intelligence, only instinct, just like a puppy among you humans." The monitor said, "Currently, it doesn't know how to use the invisible fire it has absorbed, so it is not aggressive. Let's catch it first." Text Chapter 0685 Breakthrough, force value 49999 points As soon as the Beauty Finger entered Zhang Dong's belly, it released a strange nutrient, which was instantly integrated into his blood and then transported into his mind. It was as if I had taken a hallucinogen, and I was suddenly filled with hallucinations. The sky, the earth, the sun and the moon, the infinite starry sky, the earth and planets, and the spectacular wonders all appeared one after another, as if they were explaining a great truth to him, and seemed to be telling him the mystery between heaven and earth. Moves and excitement surged in Zhang Dong's heart, waves, turbulent like the ocean tide, endless. Gradually, countless rules and principles of heaven and earth appeared in his mental illusion, densely packed and boundless, like countless stars, like water droplets in the sea, like the sand in the Yangtze River. Then, a black hole appeared high in the sky of Zhang Dong's mental fantasy, spinning crazily and emitting infinite suction, but it only swallowed up a few of the rules of heaven and earth that shone like stars. Zhang Dong did not panic, his heart was calm and his eyes were cold. He imagined that he was a mirror, reflecting everything around him. His thoughts turned into a strong wind, sweeping over the rules of the world around him, as if he was looking for something. Yes, he is looking for the rules of heaven and earth that he wants to understand with the help of this wonderful illusion of breakthrough. There is no doubt that what he is looking for is the rules of heaven and earth that have the attributes of spitting and shooting. As long as he understands the rules of heaven and earth of swallowing attributes and multiple shooting attributes, his attack power will increase rapidly, and he will be sure to deal with the Black Nine Paths. Otherwise, even if he breaks through a bottleneck, he will not be absolutely sure to defeat the two. Black Nine Road of low-level magic weapon. Soon, his mind scanned the surrounding area, but to his disappointment, he could not find the rules of heaven and earth with the attributes of swallowing or shooting, as if these two rules of heaven and earth were not displayed. However, he discovered another strange law of heaven and earth, which was obviously the law of swallowing. It was shaped like a funnel, and its shape was nearly a hundred times larger than the other rules of heaven and earth. It should be a kind of law that has the attributes of swallowing and spitting. More powerful rules of heaven and earth. In addition, he discovered a lot of fire and metal rules of heaven and earth, but of course there were not as many as the Tao of Swallowing and the Tao of Miao. Zhang Dong suddenly became very interested in the funnel-shaped rule of heaven and earth. With a thought, the black hole suddenly turned into a black dragon. The dragon's head was exactly the same as the birthmark dragon's head on his chest. Then, the dragon roared and danced. , opened his huge mouth, pointed it in the direction of the rules of heaven and earth, and issued a monstrous suction force. Countless rules of heaven and earth swarmed in and threw themselves into the black dragon's mouth one by one. However, the funnel-shaped rule of heaven and earth remains unchanged, as if the suction force has no effect on it. Zhang Dong had to use his mind to direct the black dragon to swallow the rules of heaven and earth while flying towards the funnel-shaped rule of heaven and earth. The distance was quite far. The black dragon was exhausted after flying and finally arrived at the funnel-shaped Rule of Heaven and Earth. He opened his big mouth and sucked hard at the Rule of Heaven and Earth. "Huh" A strange sound sounded. The funnel-shaped rules of heaven and earth remained motionless, but other rules of heaven and earth swarmed into the black dragon's mouth. "You still can't suck it in?" Zhang Dong was confused and commanded the black dragon to get closer, opened his huge mouth, and took a bite. "Huh" This strange rule of heaven and earth suddenly flew up like a little bird and fled to a distant place in the blink of an eye. Even if Zhang Dong used his mind to scan it, he couldn't sense it. Zhang Dong was immediately surprised to the extreme. He had entered such an illusion many times, allowing black holes and black dragons to swallow up many rules of heaven and earth, but he had never encountered a rule of heaven and earth that could escape on his own. It seems that this rule of heaven and earth is very magical. , perhaps, is the key to perfecting the way of swallowing. Every time he breaks through in the future, he must find a way to try to capture it. However, there is no other way at the moment. It is better to seize the time and devour other rules of the world. As soon as he thought, the black dragon coiled into a ball, opened its huge mouth, and sent out devouring power in all directions, devouring the rules of the world crazily. Since the rules of heaven and earth of the Golden Way are very useful, Zhang Dong deliberately controlled the black dragon to fly to places where the Golden Way was more abundant, and kept swallowing it, but he did not have a clear idea of ??how much it had swallowed, and he could not do two things at once. He is now putting all his energy into directing the black dragon to carry out the work of devouring. To this day, he has slowly understood that although the way of swallowing is very fast in comprehending the rules of the world and uses the method of swallowing, it is also related to his own mental power. It is precisely because of his extremely strong mental power that he can command the black dragon to move. Position, continue to swallow up the rules of heaven and earth in other places, and recently I transplanted my memory again and developed my brain? In addition, it has also improved to a higher level, and its mental strength has also increased naturally. After a while, the illusion was shattered, and his consciousness completely exited the mental illusion. As soon as his consciousness returned to his original body, the zhenqi in Zhang Dong's Dantian began to spin, turning into a deep whirlpool, and then suddenly exploded. The Dantian miraculously expanded a little, and the quality of the zhenqi in the two Dantians also improved slightly. , the force value also changed from 39999 points to 40000 points. Breakthrough, finally breakthrough! Now, I have reached the fourth level of the Master of Picking Up Girls! Beauty fingers are indeed magical! Zhang Dong was overjoyed and discovered that the strange substances between heaven and earth were pouring in like crazy. He quickly devoured and refined them with the Way of Luck and Swallowing the Sun, turning them into true energy. His force value increased at a terrifying speed. , it increased to 49999 points in one breath before stopping. If you are an ordinary monk, although you can absorb strange substances when you break through, you can't refine them quickly. An improvement of a few dozen points is already the limit. This is also the horror of the way of swallowing. However, now Zhang Dong can only increase his force value by 10,000 points for every level he improves. It is not difficult to replenish such a small amount of Qi. But if Zhang Dong cultivates to the level of the master of picking up girls or the founder of picking up girls, the value of force value can only increase by 100,000 points for each level he improves. Points and millions of points, then it is estimated that he will not be able to quickly refine so many strange substances and replenish his true energy. To accumulate it to the peak, he must work hard to practice, or refine a treasure like Cosmic Tears. Suddenly, Zhang Dong felt that he was extremely powerful. Now, the Soul-Chasing Sword, which was blessed with the rules of heaven and earth of the Golden Way, could burst out nearly 120,000 points of force value, and the finger of Breaking the Sky could also burst out 100,000 points of force value. The most powerful The most powerful one is a palm that breaks the sky, which can explode nearly half a million points of force value. Now, we should be able to fight Black Nine Road. However, Zhang Dong did not go out to fight with him immediately. Instead, he began to carefully sort out the rules of heaven and earth that he had understood, and integrated them into his own movement and fighting. The number of rules of heaven and earth swallowed up this time is unprecedented, equivalent to the sum total of what I have understood before. There has been a great harvest of the rules of the Way of Gold. I have understood 108 rules before, and last time I understood 200 rules. This time I have understood 500 rules. If I continue like this, I will not be far away from finding the Way of Gold. I have also understood four of the rules of heaven and earth of the Way of Fire. Including the one I understood before, there are five. I can light cigarettes for five people at one go. With a thought in his mind, he used the blanket method to compress all the rules of heaven and earth of the Miao Dao, and combined them into a white cloud as big as half a fist. This white cloud was different from the one shown by the teacher. It was particularly weird, like a To the standing little man. This is Sun Wukong¡¯s magic weapon, the somersault cloud. In other words, this is the shape of the natal magic weapon transformed by the true energy in Sun Wukong's Dantian. The surveillance camera transmitted the surveillance video it monitored to Zhang Dong's mind, allowing Zhang Dong to imitate it. However, such a small somersault cloud is of little use and cannot support a person at all. However, the four companions who were watching Zhang Dong were extremely shocked. Not long ago, Zhang Dong could only condense a white cloud as big as a table tennis ball, but now it is as big as half a fist, and The white clouds condensed by Teacher Eagle Crown are not much different. You must know that Teacher Eagle Crown has a first-level cultivation level as a master of picking up girls. Yingpaopao and Yingxiangyuan sighed secretly. They originally thought that they were peerless geniuses. They had always been arrogant and a little dissatisfied with Zhang Dong. But now they had to accept it and they no longer dared to break up Zhang Dong and themselves like this. The three bottleneck monsters were compared. He was destined to be the radiant sun, but they were at most a torch, or even a firefly. Text Chapter 0684 To cope with the crisis, take beauty fingers "I'll catch it, I'll catch it" Zhang Dong chased the fire unicorn with all his strength, as if he was catching a jumping frog. However, the fire unicorn's movement was extremely flexible. It could jump dozens of meters at will, and there was no fixed limit. Zhang Dong tried to grasp the direction for a long time but failed to catch it. Zhang Dong became angry and called out the four people who were hiding in Fengyue Fang, and said fiercely: "Come, let's catch this little thing together, the treasure I look forward to most." The four people immediately cast their eyes on Huo Qilin, A look of surprise appeared on his face, and then it was replaced by love. "What a beautiful little Qilin, Brother Dong, give it to me." Ying Ningxue liked it extremely much at the first sight. She hugged Zhang Dong's arm and shook it. She didn't mind at all that Zhang Dong's arm was intimate with her bulging breasts. touch. Feeling her plump, upright and plump softness, smelling a faint fragrance, and looking at this charming face, Zhang Dong felt really moved in his heart, and said with an evil smile: "After you become my woman, I will not Is it yours? " "You think so." A rainbow appeared on Ying Ningxue's pretty face, she glared at Zhang Dong, let go of Zhang Dong's arm, and started shouting about "catching fire." Kirin. The five people were divided into five directions and worked together. It took a long time to catch the fire unicorn. Zhang Dong held the two ears of the fire unicorn and looked at it with joy. Fire Qilin struggled hard and was quite angry, but of course he couldn't escape. ¡°Brother Dong, how can I tame this little thing?¡± Ying Ningxue asked impatiently. "It's not easy to conquer." Zhang Dong said seriously, "We have to negotiate first." "Negotiation?" The four people laughed at the same time, and no one believed Zhang Dong's words. However, Zhang Dong actually negotiated with Huo Qilin, making a strange chirping sound. Fire Qilin actually responded in a gibbering tone. Everyone was dumbfounded, but Zhang Kui had a look of surprise on his face. He had obtained Liu Kui's memory, and naturally knew that Zhang Dong understood the language of all beasts and could use their language to seduce all beasts. "Little one, from now on you will follow my brother and enjoy the spicy food." Zhang Dong said with a smile. "You are a bad guy, let me go quickly." Fire Qilin said fiercely. "Little thing, you have no food to eat and you will starve to death in the future. However, as long as you follow me, you will not starve to death because I can provide you with food." Zhang Dong said sincerely. This is of course true. The old man who was obsessed with demons originally arranged this small secret realm not to breed a fire unicorn, but to obtain billions of years of stone milk. One drop of billions of years of stone milk can extend a person's life span for thousands of years. It is a super good baby that can rival the flat peach. However, I don¡¯t know what happened. The bottle used to hold the billion-year stone milk has never been filled. Therefore, the transmission device has not been triggered. For more than three billion years, no fairy has been able to enter this world and obtain the billion-year stone milk. milk. But recently, a fire unicorn jumped out of the stone and drank the billion-year stone milk in the bottle without hesitation. It takes many years to secrete a single drop of the billion-year stone milk. Therefore, the fire unicorn It has been in a state of semi-starvation. Fortunately, it knew how to absorb invisible fire and replenish its own energy, so it did not starve to death. "Food? Show me?" Huo Qilin became excited. "Food is invisible fire. I will take you out. There is a lot of invisible fire for you to absorb." Zhang Dong said with a bright lotus tongue. The misty forest is inaccessible and there are not many fairies. It is naturally very difficult to obtain invisible fire. But if you go outside, so many fairies can emit invisible fire, which is enough for the fire unicorn to absorb. "Invisible fire is not delicious. I want to eat billion-year stone milk." Huo Qilin shook his head like a salesman's drum, and added at the end: "As long as you have billion-year stone milk, I will follow you." " I don¡¯t have the billion-year stone milk, but I have a treasure that is better than the billion-year stone milk.¡± After Zhang Dong vowed, he took out the flat peach core from the container and flashed it in front of Huo Qilin. Fire Qilin's eyes suddenly lit up, and with a quick grab with his two front legs, he grabbed the core of the flat peach, put it to his nose, and smelled it carefully, with a look of enjoyment and obsession. "How about it? As long as you follow me, there will be a lot of invisible fire, and this treasure will be given to you." Zhang Dong said evilly. "Really give it to me?" Fire Qilin became excited. It instinctively smelled the magical vitality of the flat peach core, but it was much better than hundreds of millions of years of stone milk. It even sensed that the core was alive, maybe Can be planted to get more peaches. "Of course." Zhang Dong was secretly happy and vowed. "Okay, you will be my master from now on."?. "Huo Qilin didn't know that people's hearts are sinister, so he agreed without hesitation. From then on, he boarded Zhang Dong's pirate ship and worked hard for Zhang Dong all his life. "Then from today on, your name will be Huo Yun. "Zhang Dong said with a smile. "Huoyun? This is a good name. I like it. Thank you, Master. "Huo Qilin said excitedly. So, Zhang Dong let go of Huo Qilin's ears, and Huo Qilin jumped onto Zhang Dong's shoulder, standing firmly with a red peach core in his mouth and small black and white eyes. It was spinning around, it was really cute. There was an eagle feather on Zhang Dong's head, and there was a fire unicorn standing on his shoulder. It was really weird. When they saw this, the eyes of the four people were straightened. Oh my god. To conquer this cute little baby like this? This is incredible, and the method is too magical. ¡°Little thing, come into my sister¡¯s palm. " Ying Ningxue and Ying Xiangyuan were overflowing with love at the same time, and stretched out their snow-white palms in front of Huo Qilin. Huo Qilin glanced at the two of them lightly, pretending to be arrogant, and ignored them. "My God, it's so cute, so charming. "The two beauties were so excited that they were trembling and almost fell on Zhang Dong. "It seems that having such a cute fire unicorn will make it much more convenient and easier to pick up girls. "Zhang Dong looked at the two beauties with intoxicated eyes and murmured in his heart. "Brother Dong, let him play with me for a while, can you play for a while? "The two beauties each hugged one of Zhang Dong's arms, shaking and coquettishly. "Huo Yun, they are your master's wives and your mistresses, go and play with them for a while. " Zhang Dong said with a smile. " Fire Qilin was very obedient. He jumped onto Ying Ningxue's shoulder, walked flexibly on her shoulders and arms, and even walked to the palm of her hand, raised his legs high, and She played, making Ying Ningxue extremely happy. After a while, Huo Qilin jumped on Ying Xiangyuan again causing Zhang Dongzhang Kuiying to scream sweetly. Paopao was secretly surprised that Huo Qilin was so smart, knew how to be cute and coquettish, and could really make girls love overflowing. ¡°There is a terrifying monk outside who wants to take away my treasure I want to practice for a while and improve myself to a higher level. , go out later, there is a fierce battle to be fought. "Zhang Dong led them to the door of the hut, pointed at the image of Heijiu Road in the mirror and said. Eagle Paopao jumped up immediately and said in horror: "Oh my God, this is the Heijiu Road of the Snake Clan, the most insidious and cunning. Practicing the way of poison, reaching the pinnacle of the second level of pick-up master How can we deal with it? " The faces of the other three people suddenly turned pale. How could they be such a terrifying person? How did Zhang Dong escape from his pursuit just now? " Don't worry, as long as I break through a realm, it may not be impossible to defeat this person. "Zhang Dong finished speaking confidently, sat cross-legged, adjusted his breath for a while, then took out the beauty finger and took it without hesitation. Although the little finger has the weakest potency, even though he has broken through two bottlenecks in a row recently , didn¡¯t even have time to breathe, but he is a rare cultivation genius in the world. Today he had fun with a peerless beauty like Ying Xiangyuan, and even watched the peerless beauty Feng Xunhua and two beautiful personal maids. Yue Wuwu has gained a lot of emotions and understood many rules and principles of heaven and earth. Therefore, he is very confident that he can break through a bottleneck. As long as he can break through, his force value can reach 49999 points. His sky-breaking palm, then However, being able to increase the power by ten times can indeed pose a threat to Heijiu Road, which has a force value of 299999 points. The only thing to worry about is the opponent's two low-level magic weapons, as well as the opponent's poisonous method that can poison all living things. Text Chapter 0685 Breakthrough, force value 49999 points As soon as the Beauty Finger entered Zhang Dong's belly, it released a strange nutrient, which was instantly integrated into his blood and then transported into his mind. It was as if I had taken a hallucinogen, and I was suddenly filled with hallucinations. The sky, the earth, the sun and the moon, the infinite starry sky, the earth and planets, and the spectacular wonders all appeared one after another, as if they were explaining a great truth to him, and seemed to be telling him the mystery between heaven and earth. Moves and excitement surged in Zhang Dong's heart, waves, turbulent like the ocean tide, endless. Gradually, countless rules and principles of heaven and earth appeared in his mental illusion, densely packed and boundless, like countless stars, like water droplets in the sea, like the sand in the Yangtze River. Then, a black hole appeared high in the sky of Zhang Dong's mental fantasy, spinning crazily and emitting infinite suction, but it only swallowed up a few of the rules of heaven and earth that shone like stars. Zhang Dong did not panic, his heart was calm and his eyes were cold. He imagined that he was a mirror, reflecting everything around him. His thoughts turned into a strong wind, sweeping over the rules of the world around him, as if he was looking for something. Yes, he is looking for the rules of heaven and earth that he wants to understand with the help of this wonderful illusion of breakthrough. There is no doubt that what he is looking for is the rules of heaven and earth that have the attributes of spitting and shooting. As long as he understands the rules of heaven and earth of swallowing attributes and multiple shooting attributes, his attack power will increase rapidly, and he will be sure to deal with the Black Nine Paths. Otherwise, even if he breaks through a bottleneck, he will not be absolutely sure to defeat the two. Black Nine Road of low-level magic weapon. Soon, his mind scanned the surrounding area, but to his disappointment, he could not find the rules of heaven and earth with the attributes of swallowing or shooting, as if these two rules of heaven and earth were not displayed. However, he discovered another strange law of heaven and earth, which was obviously the law of swallowing. It was shaped like a funnel, and its shape was nearly a hundred times larger than the other rules of heaven and earth. It should be a kind of law that has the attributes of swallowing and spitting. More powerful rules of heaven and earth. In addition, he discovered a lot of fire and metal rules of heaven and earth, but of course there were not as many as the Tao of Swallowing and the Tao of Miao. Zhang Dong suddenly became very interested in the funnel-shaped rule of heaven and earth. With a thought, the black hole suddenly turned into a black dragon. The dragon's head was exactly the same as the birthmark dragon's head on his chest. Then, the dragon roared and danced. , opened his huge mouth, pointed it in the direction of the rules of heaven and earth, and issued a monstrous suction force. Countless rules of heaven and earth swarmed in and threw themselves into the black dragon's mouth one by one. However, the funnel-shaped rule of heaven and earth remains unchanged, as if the suction force has no effect on it. Zhang Dong had to use his mind to direct the black dragon to swallow the rules of heaven and earth while flying towards the funnel-shaped rule of heaven and earth. The distance was quite far. The black dragon was exhausted after flying and finally arrived at the funnel-shaped Rule of Heaven and Earth. He opened his big mouth and sucked hard at the Rule of Heaven and Earth. "Huh" A strange sound sounded. The funnel-shaped rules of heaven and earth remained motionless, but other rules of heaven and earth swarmed into the black dragon's mouth. "You still can't suck it in?" Zhang Dong was confused and commanded the black dragon to get closer, opened his huge mouth, and took a bite. "Huh" This strange rule of heaven and earth suddenly flew up like a little bird and fled to a distant place in the blink of an eye. Even if Zhang Dong used his mind to scan it, he couldn't sense it. Zhang Dong was immediately surprised to the extreme. He had entered such an illusion many times, allowing black holes and black dragons to swallow up many rules of heaven and earth, but he had never encountered a rule of heaven and earth that could escape on his own. It seems that this rule of heaven and earth is very magical. , perhaps, is the key to perfecting the way of swallowing. Every time he breaks through in the future, he must find a way to try to capture it. However, there is no other way at the moment. It is better to seize the time and devour other rules of the world. As soon as he thought, the black dragon coiled into a ball, opened its huge mouth, and sent out devouring power in all directions, devouring the rules of the world crazily. Since the rules of heaven and earth of the Golden Way are very useful, Zhang Dong deliberately controlled the black dragon to fly to places where the Golden Way was more abundant, and kept swallowing it, but he did not have a clear idea of ??how much it had swallowed, and he could not do two things at once. He is now putting all his energy into directing the black dragon to carry out the work of devouring. To this day, he has slowly understood that although the way of swallowing is very fast in comprehending the rules of the world and uses the method of swallowing, it is also related to his own mental power. It is precisely because of his extremely strong mental power that he can command the black dragon to move. Position, continue to swallow up the rules of heaven and earth in other places, and recently I transplanted my memory again and developed my brain? In addition, it has also improved to a higher level, and its mental strength has also increased naturally. After a while, the illusion was shattered, and his consciousness completely exited the mental illusion. As soon as his consciousness returned to his original body, the zhenqi in Zhang Dong's Dantian began to spin, turning into a deep whirlpool, and then suddenly exploded. The Dantian miraculously expanded a little, and the quality of the zhenqi in the two Dantians also improved slightly. , the force value also changed from 39999 points to 40000 points. Breakthrough, finally breakthrough! Now, I have reached the fourth level of the Master of Picking Up Girls! Beauty fingers are indeed magical! Zhang Dong was overjoyed and discovered that the strange substances between heaven and earth were pouring in like crazy. He quickly devoured and refined them with the Way of Luck and Swallowing the Sun, turning them into true energy. His force value increased at a terrifying speed. , it increased to 49999 points in one breath before stopping. If you are an ordinary monk, although you can absorb strange substances when you break through, you can't refine them quickly. An improvement of a few dozen points is already the limit. This is also the horror of the way of swallowing. However, now Zhang Dong can only increase his force value by 10,000 points for every level he improves. It is not difficult to replenish such a small amount of Qi. But if Zhang Dong cultivates to the level of the master of picking up girls or the founder of picking up girls, the value of force value can only increase by 100,000 points for each level he improves. Points and millions of points, then it is estimated that he will not be able to quickly refine so many strange substances and replenish his true energy. To accumulate it to the peak, he must work hard to practice, or refine a treasure like Cosmic Tears. Suddenly, Zhang Dong felt that he was extremely powerful. Now, the Soul-Chasing Sword, which was blessed with the rules of heaven and earth of the Golden Way, could burst out nearly 120,000 points of force value, and the finger of Breaking the Sky could also burst out 100,000 points of force value. The most powerful The most powerful one is a palm that breaks the sky, which can explode nearly half a million points of force value. Now, we should be able to fight Black Nine Road. However, Zhang Dong did not go out to fight with him immediately. Instead, he began to carefully sort out the rules of heaven and earth that he had understood, and integrated them into his own movement and fighting. The number of rules of heaven and earth swallowed up this time is unprecedented, equivalent to the sum total of what I have understood before. There has been a great harvest of the rules of the Way of Gold. I have understood 108 rules before, and last time I understood 200 rules. This time I have understood 500 rules. If I continue like this, I will not be far away from finding the Way of Gold. I have also understood four of the rules of heaven and earth of the Way of Fire. Including the one I understood before, there are five. I can light cigarettes for five people at one go. With a thought in his mind, he used the blanket method to compress all the rules of heaven and earth of the Miao Dao, and combined them into a white cloud as big as half a fist. This white cloud was different from the one shown by the teacher. It was particularly weird, like a To the standing little man. This is Sun Wukong¡¯s magic weapon, the somersault cloud. In other words, this is the shape of the natal magic weapon transformed by the true energy in Sun Wukong's Dantian. The surveillance camera transmitted the surveillance video it monitored to Zhang Dong's mind, allowing Zhang Dong to imitate it. However, such a small somersault cloud is of little use and cannot support a person at all. However, the four companions who were watching Zhang Dong were extremely shocked. Not long ago, Zhang Dong could only condense a white cloud as big as a table tennis ball, but now it is as big as half a fist, and The white clouds condensed by Teacher Eagle Crown are not much different. You must know that Teacher Eagle Crown has a first-level cultivation level as a master of picking up girls. Yingpaopao and Yingxiangyuan sighed secretly. They originally thought that they were peerless geniuses. They had always been arrogant and a little dissatisfied with Zhang Dong. But now they had to accept it and they no longer dared to break up Zhang Dong and themselves like this. The three bottleneck monsters were compared. He was destined to be the radiant sun, but they were at most a torch, or even a firefly. Text Chapter 0684 To cope with the crisis, take beauty fingers "I'll catch it, I'll catch it" Zhang Dong chased the fire unicorn with all his strength, as if he was catching a jumping frog. However, the fire unicorn's movement was extremely flexible. It could jump dozens of meters at will, and there was no fixed limit. Zhang Dong tried to grasp the direction for a long time but failed to catch it. Zhang Dong became angry and called out the four people who were hiding in Fengyue Fang, and said fiercely: "Come, let's catch this little thing together, the treasure I look forward to most." The four people immediately cast their eyes on Huo Qilin, A look of surprise appeared on his face, and then it was replaced by love. "What a beautiful little Qilin, Brother Dong, give it to me." Ying Ningxue liked it extremely much at the first sight. She hugged Zhang Dong's arm and shook it. She didn't mind at all that Zhang Dong's arm was intimate with her bulging breasts. touch. Feeling her plump, upright and plump softness, smelling a faint fragrance, and looking at this charming face, Zhang Dong felt really moved in his heart, and said with an evil smile: "After you become my woman, I will not Is it yours? " "You think so." A rainbow appeared on Ying Ningxue's pretty face, she glared at Zhang Dong, let go of Zhang Dong's arm, and started shouting about "catching fire." Kirin. The five people were divided into five directions and worked together. It took a long time to catch the fire unicorn. Zhang Dong held the two ears of the fire unicorn and looked at it with joy. Fire Qilin struggled hard and was quite angry, but of course he couldn't escape. ¡°Brother Dong, how can I tame this little thing?¡± Ying Ningxue asked impatiently. "It's not easy to conquer." Zhang Dong said seriously, "We have to negotiate first." "Negotiation?" The four people laughed at the same time, and no one believed Zhang Dong's words. However, Zhang Dong actually negotiated with Huo Qilin, making a strange chirping sound. Fire Qilin actually responded in a gibbering tone. Everyone was dumbfounded, but Zhang Kui had a look of surprise on his face. He had obtained Liu Kui's memory, and naturally knew that Zhang Dong understood the language of all beasts and could use their language to seduce all beasts. "Little one, from now on you will follow my brother and enjoy the spicy food." Zhang Dong said with a smile. "You are a bad guy, let me go quickly." Fire Qilin said fiercely. "Little thing, you have no food to eat and you will starve to death in the future. However, as long as you follow me, you will not starve to death because I can provide you with food." Zhang Dong said sincerely. This is of course true. The old man who was obsessed with demons originally arranged this small secret realm not to breed a fire unicorn, but to obtain billions of years of stone milk. One drop of billions of years of stone milk can extend a person's life span for thousands of years. It is a super good baby that can rival the flat peach. However, I don¡¯t know what happened. The bottle used to hold the billion-year stone milk has never been filled. Therefore, the transmission device has not been triggered. For more than three billion years, no fairy has been able to enter this world and obtain the billion-year stone milk. milk. But recently, a fire unicorn jumped out of the stone and drank the billion-year stone milk in the bottle without hesitation. It takes many years to secrete a single drop of the billion-year stone milk. Therefore, the fire unicorn It has been in a state of semi-starvation. Fortunately, it knew how to absorb invisible fire and replenish its own energy, so it did not starve to death. "Food? Show me?" Huo Qilin became excited. "Food is invisible fire. I will take you out. There is a lot of invisible fire for you to absorb." Zhang Dong said with a bright lotus tongue. The misty forest is inaccessible and there are not many fairies. It is naturally very difficult to obtain invisible fire. But if you go outside, so many fairies can emit invisible fire, which is enough for the fire unicorn to absorb. "Invisible fire is not delicious. I want to eat billion-year stone milk." Huo Qilin shook his head like a salesman's drum, and added at the end: "As long as you have billion-year stone milk, I will follow you." " I don¡¯t have the billion-year stone milk, but I have a treasure that is better than the billion-year stone milk.¡± After Zhang Dong vowed, he took out the flat peach core from the container and flashed it in front of Huo Qilin. Fire Qilin's eyes suddenly lit up, and with a quick grab with his two front legs, he grabbed the core of the flat peach, put it to his nose, and smelled it carefully, with a look of enjoyment and obsession. "How about it? As long as you follow me, there will be a lot of invisible fire, and this treasure will be given to you." Zhang Dong said evilly. "Really give it to me?" Fire Qilin became excited. It instinctively smelled the magical vitality of the flat peach core, but it was much better than hundreds of millions of years of stone milk. It even sensed that the core was alive, maybe Can be planted to get more peaches. "Of course." Zhang Dong was secretly happy and vowed. "Okay, you will be my master from now on."?. "Huo Qilin didn't know that people's hearts are sinister, so he agreed without hesitation. From then on, he boarded Zhang Dong's pirate ship and worked hard for Zhang Dong all his life. "Then from today on, your name will be Huo Yun. "Zhang Dong said with a smile. "Huoyun? This is a good name. I like it. Thank you, Master. "Huo Qilin said excitedly. So, Zhang Dong let go of Huo Qilin's ears, and Huo Qilin jumped onto Zhang Dong's shoulder, standing firmly with a red peach core in his mouth and small black and white eyes. It was spinning around, it was really cute. There was an eagle feather on Zhang Dong's head, and there was a fire unicorn standing on his shoulder. It was really weird. When they saw this, the eyes of the four people were straightened. Oh my god. To conquer this cute little baby like this? This is incredible, and the method is too magical. ¡°Little thing, come into my sister¡¯s palm. " Ying Ningxue and Ying Xiangyuan were overflowing with love at the same time, and stretched out their snow-white palms in front of Huo Qilin. Huo Qilin glanced at the two of them lightly, pretending to be arrogant, and ignored them. "My God, it's so cute, so charming. "The two beauties were so excited that they were trembling and almost fell on Zhang Dong. "It seems that having such a cute fire unicorn will make it much more convenient and easier to pick up girls. "Zhang Dong looked at the two beauties with intoxicated eyes and murmured in his heart. "Brother Dong, let him play with me for a while, can you play for a while? "The two beauties each hugged one of Zhang Dong's arms, shaking and coquettishly. "Huo Yun, they are your master's wives and your mistresses, go and play with them for a while. " Zhang Dong said with a smile. " Fire Qilin was very obedient. He jumped onto Ying Ningxue's shoulder, walked flexibly on her shoulders and arms, and even walked to the palm of her hand, raised his legs high, and She played, making Ying Ningxue extremely happy. After a while, Huo Qilin jumped on Ying Xiangyuan again causing Zhang Dongzhang Kuiying to scream sweetly. Paopao was secretly surprised that Huo Qilin was so smart, knew how to be cute and coquettish, and could really make girls love overflowing. ¡°There is a terrifying monk outside who wants to take away my treasure I want to practice for a while and improve myself to a higher level. , go out later, there is a fierce battle to be fought. "Zhang Dong led them to the door of the hut, pointed at the image of Heijiu Road in the mirror and said. Eagle Paopao jumped up immediately and said in horror: "Oh my God, this is the Heijiu Road of the Snake Clan, the most insidious and cunning. Practicing the way of poison, reaching the pinnacle of the second level of pick-up master How can we deal with it? " The faces of the other three people suddenly turned pale. How could they be such a terrifying person? How did Zhang Dong escape from his pursuit just now? " Don't worry, as long as I break through a realm, it may not be impossible to defeat this person. "Zhang Dong finished speaking confidently, sat cross-legged, adjusted his breath for a while, then took out the beauty finger and took it without hesitation. Although the little finger has the weakest potency, even though he has broken through two bottlenecks in a row recently , didn¡¯t even have time to breathe, but he is a rare cultivation genius in the world. Today he had fun with a peerless beauty like Ying Xiangyuan, and even watched the peerless beauty Feng Xunhua and two beautiful personal maids. Yue Wuwu has gained a lot of emotions and understood many rules and principles of heaven and earth. Therefore, he is very confident that he can break through a bottleneck. As long as he can break through, his force value can reach 49999 points. His sky-breaking palm, then However, being able to increase the power by ten times can indeed pose a threat to Heijiu Road, which has a force value of 299999 points. The only thing to worry about is the opponent's two low-level magic weapons, as well as the opponent's poisonous method that can poison all living things. Text Chapter 0686 Repairing the Broken Magic Weapon Golden Armor "Huoyun, come here, come on top of this cloud, let's play games." Zhang Dong cast his gaze on Huo Qilin, who was lying comfortably in Ying Ningxue's arms, and said seductively. "Whoosh" Fire Qilin did not hesitate, and jumped onto the white cloud condensed by Zhang Dong. The white cloud sank a little slowly, but it quickly stabilized. Then, Zhang Dong commanded the white clouds to slowly fly up carrying the fire unicorn, and the speed gradually increased. After a while, the sky was filled with the shadow of somersault clouds. "Jiligulu" The fire unicorn was so excited that it jumped out of the stone. It had been several years. Has anyone ever played a game with it like this? Finally, Zhang Dong made Somersault Cloud stop. Fire Qilin naturally knew that the game was over, so he jumped onto Zhang Dong's shoulder, spit out his red tongue, and licked Zhang Dong's face affectionately, tickling Zhang Dong until he laughed. "Huo Yun, let's play another game. You melt these gold nuggets and temper all the impurities." Zhang Dong finally showed his true nature as a devil. He took out more than a thousand gold bricks from the fairy cave and used his mental power to melt them. He stood in the air and said with a smile. He plans to repair the damaged golden armor, a defensive magic weapon. This magic weapon was obtained by killing Hu Feixu in a trick in the ice and snow secret realm. As long as it is repaired and worn on the body, it can prevent poisonous gas from entering the body, so that he can be qualified and practice poison. Otherwise, Heijiu Road will release a terrifying poisonous field, and he will not have time to detoxify, so how can he fight with the opponent? Through the monitoring machine inquiry, he found that the embryo of the golden armor was made of gold mother, iron mother and copper mother using a certain ratio. He has a lot of gold. After all, he once stole the treasury of the United States. He also has no shortage of steel. Before traveling to the Three Kingdoms last time, he prepared a large amount of materials, including steel, alloys, and even a large number of cold weapons. As for copper, he also has a lot. Some time ago, Cai Yong used copper to make laser weapons, so Cai Yong prepared a lot and piled it up in the main hall of the Fairy Cave. "Melt, temper? How to do it?" Huo Qilin became excited and shouted. "It's very simple. You spit out the hot stuff in your stomach, and these gold nuggets will melt. Continue to burn for a while, and they will be tempered. The tempered gold mother will be extremely beautiful. When the time comes, Make a bell and hang it around your neck, how beautiful it would be," Zhang Dong said seductively. "Huh" Huo Qilin was so excited that he almost fainted and started taking action without hesitation. Open your mouth and spit hard, a thin blue flame shoots out from your mouth. Once it hits the gold, the gold melts silently like snow seeing the sun, and a terrifying high temperature is also emitted. . In just a moment, more than a thousand pieces of gold melted into juice. Then the blue flame wraps around the mass of juice and continues to burn, vaporizing the impurities and evaporating them. Zhang Dong is definitely a very qualified master of weapon refining. He uses his mental power to constantly stir the juice to make it faster and better to refine. After the fire unicorn breathed out the fire of nothingness, it stared at the gold burning with wide eyes. It felt very interesting and kept chirping. The eyes of the four people watching on the side were a little dull. One was because the fire unicorn could spit out such high-temperature flames, and the other was because of Zhang Dong's behavior. So far, they still don't understand Zhang Dong's purpose of tempering gold. What to do? After tempering for about twenty minutes, more than a thousand pieces of gold were reduced to a piece as big as a fist. It was golden, shining, and really beautiful. This is the gold mother, which can only be obtained by tempering it with super high-temperature flames. If you use ordinary flames, you can melt the gold at most, but you won't get the gold mother. "Then Zhang Dong followed the same method and tempered it with the fire of nothingness to obtain a piece of iron mother and a piece of copper mother. He took out the scale, cut parts of the three materials, weighed them carefully, and finally got the proportion he wanted. Use the fire of nothingness to melt and mix the three materials in the correct proportions until they are extremely uniform. So, the embryo was obtained. If he reaches the level of a master in picking up girls, he can refine this embryo into a magic weapon with just a thought. With a joyful smile on his face, he took out the broken golden armor, looked at it carefully with sharp eyes, and relied on Feng Feiyuan's experience to evaluate how much material would be needed to repair it. After thinking carefully for a while, he finally came to a conclusion. He used the Soul-Chasing Sword to cut off a piece of the embryo, put it on the golden armor, and then burned it together with the fire of nothingness. The golden armor is indeed a magic weapon. Even if it is damaged, it does not melt in the blazing fire of nothingness.But it melted rapidly, Zhang Dong's face became serious, and he used his mental power to mobilize the melted metal liquid to flow rapidly on the golden armor. As soon as the liquid flowed into the damaged areas, it blended perfectly with the golden armor. , seamless. Soon, all the damaged areas were repaired, and the melted embryo was used up just in time. If you don¡¯t have enough experience, there will always be more, which will slightly change the shape of the magic weapon, so that the power of the magic weapon will be reduced. He waved his hand and asked the fire unicorn to absorb the fire of nothingness back. The golden armor suddenly lit up with a strange yellow light, like a yellow flame. This is the embodiment of the rules of heaven and earth returning to their original positions and re-forming the formation. The yellow light gradually faded away, and the golden nails glowed with new life. They looked particularly exquisite, as if they had never been damaged. Zhang Dong did not hesitate to shed his blood to recognize the master, and then refined it using a special method. With a thought, the golden armor was draped on his body. It was only a thin layer, attached to the skin, just like skin, and did not hinder anything at all. If you don't feel the movements carefully, you won't feel that you are wearing a piece of armor. And when the golden armor is full of energy, a mysterious feeling arises in his heart. The golden armor can increase the defense ability by 0.9 times. It can be seen that repair is repair after all, and it is still different from before it was damaged. After all, intact gold A can double the defense capability. "It's only increased by 0.9 times, alas" Zhang Dong couldn't help but feel a little disappointed. If Feng Feiyuan had repaired it himself, he would have been able to repair it even more perfectly. At the very least, he could have improved his defense ability by 0.95 times. Even though he had mastered it, His memory, but he did not practice the way of fire, and it was the first time to repair the magic weapon, so he was still a little short of the mark. The four people watching on the side were dumbfounded. They were completely shocked by Zhang Dong's series of skillful methods of repairing magic weapons. A person who has not practiced the way of fire, but knows how to refine weapon embryos and repair magic weapons. Don't say you have seen such a thing, you have never heard of it. Originally, they thought Zhang Dong was just tinkering with it randomly, but Zhang Dong said it could increase defense capability by 0.9 times! If it is true, then Zhang Dong¡¯s ability to repair magic weapons cannot be compared to that of Hong Lianhuo, the number one magic weapon repair expert in the demon clan. After all, they saw that the golden armor was damaged to the point of being unsightly, so they wanted to destroy the magic weapon that was so damaged. To repair it to such perfection, even red refining fire cannot do it. Hong Lianhuo is a snake clan, who practices the way of fire and poison. He is a nine-level pick-up master. He is nearly 10 million years old. He has countless repair magic weapons and has accumulated countless experience. Therefore, he is a well-deserved repair magic weapon in the secret realm of the Demon Sect. The first master. "Brother Dong, what did you just say?" Yingpao stammered. "I didn't say anything." Zhang Dong shook his head. "You said it, you said this repaired magic weapon can increase the defense ability by 0.9 times." Ying Ningxue grabbed Zhang Dong's arm and asked excitedly. "Alas, before this magic weapon is damaged, it can double the defense capability. I haven't repaired it to perfection." Zhang Dong shook his head and said. "God, are you telling the truth? Aren't you bragging?" Ying Ningxue shook Zhang Dong's arm vigorously and shouted loudly. "Of course it's true. Is this worth showing off?" Zhang Dong asked in surprise. The four of them were stunned. Isn¡¯t this worth showing off? Isn¡¯t it something to be proud of? Immediately, the four people jumped up at the same time and shouted: "Brother Dong, you are rich, do you know?" "Get rich? Is there anything to be happy about?" Zhang Dong touched his chin with his other hand and looked at it affectionately. Looking at Ying Ningxue, "I will be truly happy if a beautiful woman falls in love with me." "You" A bright rainbow appeared on Ying Ningxue's pretty face, and a hint of shyness flashed in her beautiful eyes. , let go of Zhang Dong's arm, stepped aside, and lowered his head slightly in confusion. "Hehe" Seeing the little witch looking so shy, Zhang Dong couldn't help but feel how beautiful she was. Text Chapter 0687 Attack boldly Bathed in the adoring gazes of everyone, Zhang Dong sat cross-legged on the ground, closing his eyes and meditating. Hei Jiulu is still waiting outside, showing no sign of leaving. To leave this place and return to the Eagle Clan safely, you must pass the Black Nine Road. Although a bottleneck has been broken through, and the force value has reached 49,999 points. When attacking with the Sky-breaking Palm, it can explode nearly 500,000 force points, but it is still difficult to break the defense of Heijiu Road. After all, Heijiu Road itself The force value is nearly 300,000 points, and there is also a defensive magic weapon that can increase the defense ability by 0.5 times - snake scale armor. Moreover, Black Nine Road also has a low-level magic weapon that can double the force value - Poison Fang, which can burst out nearly 600,000 points of force value when attacking. Although Zhang Dong has repaired a defensive magic weapon, Golden Armor, and added the Golden Way The rules of heaven and earth still cannot defend against a blow from the poisonous fangs. Even the Soul Chasing Sword is difficult to intercept because its speed is terrifyingly fast. After careful consideration, Zhang Dong thought of three ways. The first one is to ask the monitor to notify the principal, Ying Bingbing, to come to the rescue. With Ying Bingbing¡¯s terrifying natal magic weapon, the Zhuxian Bow, he will definitely be able to kill Hei Jiulu with one arrow. The second method is of course to use Huitian, travel through time and space to ancient times, and then travel back again. The third way is to go out and fight with them yourself, use various means to defeat the opponent, and leave calmly. For ordinary people, they will definitely choose the first or second method, but Zhang Dong chose the third method. He has never been a person who retreats. If he retreats without a fight, it is not in line with his character, and he may even Leave a shadow of escape in my heart. After thinking carefully for a long time, Zhang Dong told the four people how to get out of this small secret realm, and asked them to come out to meet him depending on the situation. Then he lit up the unicorn and got into his sleeves, brazenly teleporting out of this small secret realm. As soon as Zhang Dong appeared in the valley, Heijiu Road sensed it, and his heart was filled with ecstasy, as if a ghost came to the valley like a ghost, exuding a world-destroying aura, and said: "Boy, now you can see what you can do Where to escape? " "How could I leave without killing you?" Zhang Dong said coldly while standing in the teleportation array with the black gold immortal shield in his right hand. "Haha" Hei Jiulu sneered and walked over step by step, "Boy, you should honestly tell me all the secrets and tell me the way in and out. I may spare your life, otherwise, you will die miserably. It's so miserable, so miserable that you can't bear it. " "Kill" Zhang Dong didn't talk nonsense. He stepped on the ethereal steps and moved like a ghost. In the blink of an eye, he came to Hei Jiulu and hit Hei Jiulu with a hard palm with his left hand. chest. "A trivial skill" Hei Jiulu sneered and faced him with a palm. "Boom" With an earth-shaking loud noise, Zhang Dong flew back and fell into the teleportation array without hesitation, spraying a mouthful of blood mist from his mouth. Hei Jiulu also staggered back for more than ten steps before he stabilized his body. A strange look appeared on his face and he said coldly: "Boy, your palm strength seems to have weakened a bit. Could it be that you were injured earlier and you are still still there now?" Not healed? " Zhang Dong did hit the sky-shattering palm just now, but he did not use 10,000 points of infuriating energy, but only used about 6,000 points of infuriating energy. Obviously, he deliberately showed weakness and wanted to seize the opportunity to inflict heavy damage on the opponent. "I don't believe you are more than ten times stronger than me." Zhang Dong said with an expression of disbelief on his face and grinned. "Boy, accept your fate, I am much stronger than you." Hei Jiulu said coldly, "Moreover, I also practice the art of poison, and I even have a powerful magic weapon. Killing you is like killing an ant. I¡¯m asking you for the last time, do you want to say it or not?¡± ¡°Go to hell,¡± Zhang Dong shouted angrily, staggering forward and striking out with his left hand. "Idiot." Hei Jiulu looked contemptuous, and gently greeted him with his right palm. "Boom" The palms of both hands met, making a thunderous sound, the space collapsed, and a violent storm arose. Hei Jiulu felt a strong force coming from him, and his arm almost broke. The snakeskin armor, a defensive magic weapon in his dantian, was activated instantly and was quickly draped on his body. However, it still could not completely withstand the huge force of Zhang Dong's heaven-shattering palm. With the Gangqi, his body flew upside down like a cloud and a mist. At this moment, the fire unicorn jumped out of Zhang Dong's sleeves like a ghost, jumped onto Hei Jiulu's shoulders, and spit out the fire of nothingness at his neck. "Crash" A strange sound sounded, and the blue flames were like lightning, instantly surrounding Heijiu Road and burning brightly. "Ah" Hei Jiulu let out a shrill scream. He was now wearing snake scale armor., did not suffer much damage, but the temperature of the Void Fire was very high, passed through the snake scales, and acted on his skin, almost scalding his whole body into blisters. He quickly raised his left hand to grab the fire unicorn that was still standing on his shoulder and spitting fire. "Whoosh" Fire Qilin suddenly jumped up, and in the blink of an eye it jumped back on Zhang Dong's shoulder, letting out a triumphant laugh. The fire of nothingness continued to burn on Hei Jiulu, and he continued to scream in agony, but excitement flashed in his eyes, because he saw that the fire unicorn was a natural spiritual creature with immeasurable value. As long as he killed Zhang Dong, Then you can get the Fire Qilin. A sinister smile appeared on his face, and his mouth suddenly opened. "Whoosh" His low-level magic weapon poisonous fang shot out like lightning. Instead of attacking the fire unicorn, it shot towards Zhang Dong's chest with a monstrous murderous aura. As long as it hit, Zhang Dong would really suffer heavy damage. There is no resistance anymore. After all, a full blow of Venomous Fang can explode nearly 600,000 force points. Zhang Dong's current force value is only 49,999 points, and the golden armor can only defend against attacks with nearly 100,000 force points. Naturally It cannot withstand such a terrorist attack. Zhang Dong retreated into the teleportation array just now after being shocked by the force. He didn't pursue him at all. He just guarded against such a blow from the opponent. Therefore, he didn't panic at all. He sneered and didn't use the black gold immortal shield to resist. He directly used his mental power to block it. The teleportation array was activated and he entered a small secret realm, so his body disappeared, as if it were a ghost and unfathomable. "Boom" The fangs shot into the air and hit the stone wall, making a sound like thunder. A hole was immediately opened in the stone wall, and the fangs were shot deeply into the stone wall. After a while, I staggered out of it, but I had already consumed about one-third of my energy. However, the remaining true energy can still support the sharp attack of the fangs. Zhang Dong still can't resist it. Even if he blocks it with the black gold immortal shield, it is estimated that all the bones in his body will be shattered into pieces. An angry look appeared on Hei Jiulu's face, and he suddenly jumped into the puddle in the valley, extinguishing the fire on his body. Originally, the fire of nothingness could not be extinguished by ordinary water, but the fire unicorn absorbed the fire of nothingness. After all, there was not much fire, and once it was washed away by water, it was slowly extinguished. "Boy, get out of here, get out of here quickly" Hei Jiulu jumped out of the pool and roared crazily. He had never suffered such a big loss in his life. "Haha" Zhang Dong bent over and laughed wildly. The four of them also saw in the mirror everything that happened during the battle between Zhang Dong and Hei Jiulu. When they saw Hei Jiulu being burned into a thunderous form, they couldn't help laughing. The fire unicorn jumped back and forth triumphantly, but its small mouth kept making swallowing gestures. Apparently, it was absorbing the fire of nothingness it had spit out just now. Now Heijiu Road was furious, with a lot of anger emitting from his body, so he was naturally attracted by it. One piece was absorbed. Although Heijiu Road suffered a small loss, the situation has not changed and the way out has not yet been opened. Zhang Dong's face became solemn. If he went out again and caused Heijiulu to launch a fang attack and consume the energy in the fangs, it would be a good move. But Heijiulu was not a fool. How could he be fooled again? If he went out again, Black Nine Road must use the way of poison. Once the poison domain is enveloped, his situation will become more difficult, and there is no possibility of winning. Is there no other way? Do you really want to ask principal Ying Bingbing for help? No, no matter what, I want to kill Hei Jiulu with my own hands! Those who beat me, those who do right with me, have always been killed by me, and Hei Jiu Road is no exception. Zhang Dong yelled crazily in his heart, his face full of determination, his eyes shining with sharp light, racking his brains to think of strategies and ways to win. He slowly sat cross-legged and fell into deep contemplation Text Chapter 0688 New understanding, rapid improvement in strength Zhang Dong thought quietly. There are only two ways to defeat a powerful enemy. One is to find ways to reduce the enemy's strength, including the use of strategies. Unfortunately, Hei Jiulu is a cunning snake tribesman. He has done countless things in his life, and he is particularly cunning. Insidious, you can tell from the fact that he didn't hesitate to use his fangs to attack just now. If it were an ordinary monk, seeing that Zhang Dong's cultivation level was so much lower than his own, he would be embarrassed to use magic weapons. So, this method doesn¡¯t work. Another way is to quickly strengthen yourself, improve your strength, and then defeat powerful enemies. However, after two days in the misty forest, I have already broken through two bottlenecks. It is basically impossible to break through again. Cultivation is not like riding a rocket. It must be done step by step, with accumulation, epiphany, sweat and dedication. Break through every bottleneck. However, he is an unparalleled cultivation genius. He has discovered the Way of Swallowing and the Way of Miao, and even understood some of the rules of heaven and earth of the Way of Gold and Fire. You know, the Way of Swallowing is something even the universe is jealous of and afraid of. He asked, could it be that with just such a little power, relying on his fourth-level cultivation and realm as a pick-up girl apprentice, he couldn't even kill a second-level pick-up girl master monk? A strange spark flashed in Zhang Dong's heart, as if he had a hint of inspiration, and it seemed that his combat effectiveness could be improved. By the way, refining the natal magic weapon! Zhang Dong¡¯s eyes lit up, and a deep joy appeared on his face. He has now understood many of the rules of heaven and earth of the Tao of Swallowing, and may be able to refine the magic weapon of the Tao of Swallowing. Without any delay, he quickly transformed the rules of heaven and earth he had comprehended into the way of swallowing, and then used the blanket method to compress it into a strange thing, like a strange-looking pocket, only as big as a fist. This thing was the same as the true energy in his Dantian. The shapes of the manifested natal magic weapons are exactly the same. When the four of them saw Zhang Dong making such a thing, they all looked at it curiously, with deep expectations on their faces. Ying Ningxue and Ying Paopao mistakenly thought that Zhang Dong practiced the Tao of Immortality. The Tao of Immortality is very mysterious and powerful. The magic weapon combined with the rules of heaven and earth of the Tao of Immortality should be extremely powerful, right? Zhang Kui and Ying Xiangyuan are even more looking forward to it, because they all know that Zhang Dong has found the way to swallow. Obviously, this is Zhang Dong's magic weapon. What kind of terrifying power does it have? Even the monitor is looking forward to it, expecting this weird natal magic weapon to have extraordinary performance. Zhang Dong studied it carefully, but no matter how he studied it, he did not find that this natal magic weapon had any use. In other words, this magic weapon seemed to be a dead object and did not show anything mysterious. By the way, there are still two heaven and earth rules with spitting and shooting attributes that have not been added. Zhang Dong slapped his forehead and quickly manifested the two most important rules of heaven and earth, adding them to this pocket-like magic weapon, but still, no strange phenomenon occurred. Could it be that the position is wrong? A look of confusion appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and he placed the two rules of heaven and earth on the edge of the mouth of his pocket. Suddenly, the pocket lit up with a black light, like a black light bulb. Zhang Dong was so excited that he trembled all over and studied it carefully again. He was soon disappointed. The pocket was still dead and had no use except for emitting black light. He touched his chin and fell into thought. When I made a breakthrough today, I fell into a spiritual illusion and saw that there was another kind of rules of heaven and earth that looked like a funnel, which was very similar to the bottom of this pocket. Could it be that I had to understand that kind of rules of heaven and earth in order to activate this natal magic weapon? This may be the guess closest to the truth. The Tao of Swallowing is worthy of being a terrifying Tao, a Tao that even the universe is jealous of and afraid of. It actually has rules of heaven and earth with several attributes. Like other Taos, there is usually only one kind of law of heaven and earth. Combining the magic weapon of this life is also There is no need to think about how to combine them. However, if the way of swallowing is as ordinary as other ways, Zhang Dong, who has cultivated to the current level, can combine a natal magic weapon, but it will not have much power, just like the somersault cloud composed by Zhang Dong, which can carry at most There is no other use for the flaming unicorn to fly for a while. After all, the number of laws of heaven and earth comprehended is too small. Only when the number is terrifyingly large, and quantitative changes lead to qualitative changes, can the power be manifested. Zhang Dong had to give up his plan and intention of using his natal magic weapon to defeat the enemy, and thought of other ways. The number of rules of heaven and earth that have been comprehended by the Golden Way is now nearly a thousand, which can strengthen one's defense capabilities. If it is blessed on one's heart, it may be able to reduce the danger, but it does not have the ability to kill the enemy.   The Way of Miao can speed up one's flight, but in this misty forest where flying is prohibited, it is of no use, and the Black Nine Road is blocked at the mouth of the valley, so there is no way for one to escape. It seems that if you want to become stronger, you can only find a way through the way of swallowing. So Zhang Dong recalled every bit of his experience from finding the way to swallowing until now, and realized some issues and details that he usually ignored. Gradually, excitement appeared on his face, and a spark of inspiration appeared in his mind like a ghost. ¡°The reason why I am able to leapfrog and kill people is certainly due to the rules of heaven and earth with swallowing attributes, but without the rules of heaven and earth with shooting attributes and spitting attributes, I would not be able to exert such terrifying combat effectiveness. In the past, I blessed these two kinds of rules of heaven and earth in different meridians, and created the terrifying Heaven-breaking Palm and Heaven-breaking Finger, which can increase the combat power by nine times and double respectively. If you apply these two kinds of rules of heaven and earth to the same meridians, what will be the result? After all, these two rules of heaven and earth have the attributes of spitting and shooting, and the possibility of superposition is very high. Thinking of this, Zhang Dong felt his eyes suddenly open up, and his majestic body trembled slightly with excitement. Without further delay, he added these two strange rules of heaven and earth to the meridian in his right hand that connected to the Dantian. Then, he stood up and strode to a red stone mountain more than 30 meters high without any vegetation. He took a deep breath and exuded a heaven-destroying aura. Under the horrified eyes of the four people, He raised his palms and quickly mobilized the zhenqi in his Dantian to flow into the blessed meridians. Suddenly, a strange phenomenon occurred. The ten thousand points of zhenqi seemed to have gone crazy, spinning crazily like a hurricane. The sea tide, like a black hole, rushed towards Zhang Dong's palm at an extremely terrifying speed. Wherever it passed, all the meridians turned into powder. "Ah" Zhang Dong's face was twisted in pain, he let out a shrill cry, and slapped the mountain in front of him with his palm. ¡°Boom¡­¡± There was a loud sound as the sky collapsed and the earth cracked. The mountain quickly split apart from the stress point. Cracks like spider webs spread rapidly in all directions. In the blink of an eye, the entire mountain peak was completely covered. "Woo" The mountain peak flew completely off the ground. The broken stones carried a huge force, like a violent storm, shooting into the distance and hitting other hills. The other hills also collapsed suddenly, and the sound shook the sky. The ground was filled with smoke and dust, and the small secret realm was also shaking. It seemed that it could not bear such a terrifying palm. "It's amazing, it actually exploded with 750,000 points of force value! Let you exert fifteen times your combat effectiveness!" The monitor shouted in Zhang Dong's mind in surprise. Although this palm was indeed terrifying as the monitor said, the price was extremely high. The meridians in Zhang Dong¡¯s arm were completely destroyed, the muscles were red and swollen, and the wrist bones were broken with a snap. Obviously, with his current level of cultivation, his arm cannot withstand the force of such a terrifying palm strike. The four companions were stunned and dumbfounded, their faces were full of shock, and their admiration for Zhang Dong in their hearts instantly rose to its peak. Although Zhang Dong almost fainted from the pain, his face showed ecstasy. Under the pressure of a powerful enemy, he actually created such a magical and terrifying palm, which was incredibly powerful. Heijiu Road, Heijiu Road, let¡¯s see how you die this time! Anyone who dares to take advantage of me, Zhang Dong, or go against me must die! Must be killed by my own hands! From now on, this move will be called the Destroying Palm! Text Chapter 0689 Attack again Under the concerned and adoring gazes of the four people, Zhang Dong sat cross-legged and performed exercises to heal his injuries. It took him nearly half an hour to reshape the meridians and make the broken bones fit together perfectly, no different from before. After doing this, he secretly let out a sigh of relief. Although the Heaven-Destroying Palm is terrifyingly powerful, it is the same as the Seven Injury Fist created by Master Jin. It hurts oneself first and then kills the enemy. The price is very high. Once the palm fails to kill the enemy, one's own arm will be useless and the combat effectiveness will be reduced. It has dropped a lot, and the possibility of falling into danger is high. It is best not to use it lightly unless it is a life or death situation. By the way, I wonder if applying the laws of heaven and earth of the Golden Way to the meridians and bones can prevent such bad consequences? Thinking of this, Zhang Dong became secretly excited again and quickly started experimenting. The results of the test came out quickly. The rules of heaven and earth of the golden way can be blessed into muscles and bones, but they cannot be blessed in the meridians. The two rules of heaven and earth of the swallowing way are too overbearing and do not allow the heaven and earth of the golden way at all. Rules enter their territory. Even so, it should be able to prevent the bones from breaking and at most the meridians from being destroyed. ¡°But I know super medical skills, can quickly repair meridians, and can destroy the sky with a palm, I can still use it at critical moments. He quickly refined the cosmic tears and replenished the consumed energy. Suddenly he was a hundred times more energetic and powerful, and he stood up like a tiger. "Brother Dong, you are so fierce. You are the best hunk in the world. My brother-in-law admires you so much and worships you to the extreme" Eagle Paopao immediately began to flatter you. "Brother Dong, you are simply not human, you are so awesome, please accept my knee?" Zhang Kui also said flatteringly. Ying Ningxue¡¯s pretty face turned red with embarrassment, and she gave Yingpaopao a hard look. Such a shameless younger brother and her older sister were a little embarrassed. Ying Xiangyuan was even more excited, her eyes were full of deep affection, she wished she could fall into Zhang Dong's arms right now and let him take whatever he wanted. "Haha" Zhang Dong laughed strangely, "Now I will go out and meet Hei Jiulu, steal his magic weapon, and take away his life." "Yes, yes, yes, snatch his magic weapon, take it away His life." Yingpao said excitedly, "Brother-in-law, my brother-in-law doesn't have a good magic weapon yet?" "I still want to give those two magic weapons to my wife," Zhang Dong said with a smile. ¡°Which wife will I give you?¡± Yingpao asked excitedly, not disappointed at all. "What do you think?" Zhang Dong laughed strangely and cast his gaze on Ying Ningxue's pretty face that flew out of the red clouds. "I, I'm not your wife." Ying Ningxue said shyly, but her tone was very weak. It was obvious that she was looking forward to the two low-level magic weapons. "Well, I'm just my girlfriend now, but I'll be my wife in the future." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "YouI'll bite you to death" Ying Ningxue became angry and bit Zhang Dong hard on the arm. "Ouch" Zhang Dong jumped up in pain, "Why do you like biting me so much?" "You are simply a super bad guy." Ying Ningxue heard Zhang Dong's words so ambiguous, and cursed coquettishly. After teasing the beauty for a while, Zhang Dong brazenly teleported out through the teleportation array. Almost at the same time that Zhang Dong appeared in the valley, Hei Jiulu, who had been waiting outside, rushed in. Without saying a word, he quickly released the poison domain. In an instant, the valley was enveloped in black gas, and countless manifestations appeared. The poisonous rules of heaven and earth turned into poison, and he bared his teeth and claws to kill Zhang Dong. There was a thick sneer on Zhang Dong's face. With a thought in his mind, the rules of heaven and earth of the swallowing way appeared and turned into dense black dragons, forming a defensive circle to intercept the poisons and fight with them crazily. Together. Then, he walked towards Heijiu Road step by step. Because he was protected by golden armor, it blocked all the poisonous gas, making him feel like he was strolling in a garden. Seeing such a scene, Hei Jiulu's face showed deep shock, and a look of incredulity flashed in his eyes. To deal with poisons like his, in addition to defensive magic weapons, there are only the rules of the world of fire, and the rest of the world As soon as Rule enters his poisonous territory, he will run away and may even be poisoned to death. ??????????????? However, a supernatural phenomenon occurred today, and there was another kind of law of heaven and earth that was not afraid of its own poison. Although the body was small, it was extremely fierce and its combat power was also extremely powerful. Could it be that he is practicing the way of immortality! Could it be that these little black dragons are the manifestation of the rules of heaven and earth of the immortal way? Damn it, the Eagle Clan actually gave birth to a monster, a monster who practiced the way of immortality? ! He has no wings, but he canHe has terrifying palm skills and possesses low-level magic weapons. How many adventures has he had? How many secrets are there in your body? I am so blessed that I can kill such a genius in the cradle, deprive him of everything, and strengthen myself! Thinking of this, he couldn't help laughing! "Hei Jiulu, you are dead this time. You died in such a miserable way that even the words "no bones" are enough to describe it. Those who oppose me and those who are my enemies, no matter how powerful they are, will never be able to survive. After the next day." Zhang Dong's eyes shone with icy cold light, and his body exuded a breath of destruction, as if he was a born king, as if he was the master of heaven and earth, capable of cutting off people's lives and deaths. Decide on a person¡¯s life span. "Hahaha" Hei Jiulu laughed wildly and said, "Boy, I admit that you are a rare cultivation genius, and you will be incredibly powerful in the future. Unfortunately, when you meet me, you are destined to perish! Die!" "Whoosh " Before he finished speaking, the low-level magic weapon poisonous fangs flew out of his mouth like lightning, blasting towards Zhang Dong's chest with a monstrous murderous intent. "Kill" A smile of victory appeared on Zhang Dong's face. He walked slowly on purpose. He was still far away from Heijiu Road. He just wanted to draw out the opponent's attack magic weapon. Now he actually got what he wanted. He yelled wildly and came close. The left palm that had been blessed by the rules of heaven and earth of the Thousand Golden Paths suddenly slapped, hitting the fangs that were shot impartially. "Boom" There was a loud sound as the sky collapsed and the earth collapsed. The space collapsed and sparks flew everywhere. The fang seemed to be hit by a steel mountain, and it flew back immediately. The energy was exhausted and fell with a clang. He no longer poses a threat to Zhang Dong. You must know that a full blow of Venomous Fang can only erupt nearly 600,000 points of force value, but the Destroying Palm can erupt nearly 750,000 points of force value, and it is also blessed by the rules of heaven and earth of the Golden Way. Let Zhang Dong's palm become incredibly hard, and when the two of them clashed, it was natural that Venomous Fang would be completely defeated. This laid the foundation for Zhang Dong¡¯s victory! If Hei Jiulu didn't attack Zhang Dong from a distance with his poisonous fangs, Zhang Dong really didn't dare to get close to Heijiulu, so he wouldn't have been able to attack him with his Heaven-Destroying Palm. After all, the distance was close and the speed of the poisonous fangs was so fast that he really I'm not sure I can intercept it with the Heaven-Destroying Palm! The possibility of being killed by one blow from the fangs is very high! "However, Zhang Dong also paid a heavy price. Although the bones were not broken, the meridians in his left hand were completely destroyed, and his left hand was immediately disabled. However, he was not afraid at all, not worried at all, and rushed towards Heijiu Road with a glare. Hei Jiulu¡¯s face showed unparalleled shock again. How could this be possible? Zhang Dong had been chased by him before and had to hide everywhere. Why did he suddenly become so powerful? Could it be that there is a super genius treasure hidden in his hiding place, and he has improved his cultivation level at a terrifying speed? Yes, that must be the case. You must kill him, you must get his secret, you must get the secret of this place. Hei Jiulu yelled in his heart, a fierce look appeared on his face, a black dagger appeared in his hand, activated the protective magic snake scale armor, leaned forward, looked at Zhang Dong, ready All countermeasures. He believes that since he has lived for so many years and has extremely rich practical experience, it should be a piece of cake to defeat Zhang Dong, a young man who relies on genius treasures to improve his cultivation. And when he found that Zhang Dong's left hand hung unnaturally at his side, he became even more confident. In the blink of an eye, Zhang Dong rushed in front of Hei Jiulu, and with a graceful twist of his right palm, it turned into a shadow that filled the sky, covering the entire sky. Hei Jiulu was immediately dazzled, with a look of horror on his face. Oh no, this young man has extremely rich practical experience. He couldn't even see clearly where his palm was going to attack? But he didn¡¯t panic too much. He tiptoed a little and his body flew backwards like a sharp arrow. "Die!" Zhang Dong has transplanted the memories of many outstanding people. He seems to be the reincarnation of Bodhi Patriarch, Wu Piaomiao, Jiangshan, and Martial Ancestor Jiaoceitian. His actual combat experience is terrifying. How can Hei Jiulu escape? Chance? ! He suddenly jumped into the air, swooped down to the top of Hei Jiulu's head, and hit Heijiu Lu's head with his right palm with a monstrous murderous intent. A palm that destroys the sky! Finally showed his fangs! Text Chapter 0690 Killed Zhang Dong was like a goshawk flying in the air, with his head and feet, his right palm struck Hei Jiulu's head like lightning. As long as it hits, it will definitely result in a split head. Even snake scales can't resist it. A thick death crisis surrounded Hei Jiulu. An unprecedented look of panic appeared on his face, and his heart beat wildly. After experiencing countless lives and deaths, he already had an intuition and premonition of danger. He had an intuitive feeling that Zhang Dong's palm could destroy the world and kill him. What made him extremely frightened was that Zhang Dong's movement was too fast and this palm was so magical that he couldn't even dodge it. The only way was to resist. "Ah" He roared crazily, with an extremely ferocious look on his face. He clenched his hands into fists and struck Zhang Dong's palm at the same time. "Boom" There was a loud sound that shook the earth, as if the heaven and earth collapsed, as if the mountains and rivers were turned upside down. Hei Jiulu felt a powerful force coming from his hand. The fish scales on his palm were broken inch by inch, and his hands were also broken inch by inch. Then Zhang Dong's palm struck down with a huge force. "Ah" Hei Jiulu let out a shrill scream, and with some secret luck, his entire head retracted into his chest, like a turtle retracting into its shell. "Boom" Zhang Dong's palm hit Hei Jiulu's body. Immediately, the muscles turned into powder, and several sternum bones were cracked and broken. Heijiu Road crashed to the ground, making a big hole in the ground. But he was not dead. His head quickly popped out of his body, rolling like a ball on the ground, all the way to the mouth of the valley. Now he was seriously injured, and he was so frightened that he didn't even dare to look at Zhang Dong. The God of Death glanced at him, indicating that he wanted to escape quickly. If he was slow for a moment, he would really be dead. Zhang Dong fell from the air and staggered a step. Now, both of his arms were crippled, but he still hadn't killed Hei Jiulu. However, seeing his previous incomparable majesty, his opponent who couldn't match him was as embarrassed as a dog. Still rolling on the ground, he felt extremely happy. Without any delay, he started his legs and chased after him. In a few breaths, he was chasing him head to tail. He suddenly jumped into the air and stepped down with his right leg with great force. "Ah" Hei Jiulu was seriously injured and his hands had turned into powder, but he did not give up his life at all. His body suddenly stood upside down and kicked out one of his right legs like lightning. "Boom" The legs hit each other hard, like sparks hitting the earth. Hei Jiulu's right leg was like an icicle that had been hit by a huge force of ten thousand kilograms. It shattered instantly, breaking inch by inch, while Zhang Dong's right leg However, his legs moved forward indomitably, and continued to step down, and finally stepped hard on Hei Jiulu's lower abdomen. "Ah" A shrill scream rang out, and Hei Jiulu spurted thick blood mist from his mouth, mixed with fragments of internal organs, but he was still not dead, and kicked Zhang Dong's chest with his left foot with a murderous intent. . "Kill" Zhang Dong jumped up suddenly, and flew into the air to avoid Hei Jiulu's final blow. Then his body landed like lightning, and his left leg was like lightning, and he suddenly stepped on Hei Jiulu's head. "Boom" Hei Jiulu's head shattered, like an underripe watermelon, red with white, and white with red flesh splashed out instantly, spreading a thick layer on the grass. Naturally, Heijiu Road cannot die anymore! The second-level master of picking up girls, a master of the art of poison, was beaten to death by Zhang Dong, who had only reached the fourth-level master of picking up girls! I have to say that it is very useless and very sad! As soon as Hei Jiulu died, the poisonous gas in the sky slowly dissipated, and the rules of the poisonous world that were fighting the little black dragon also faded in an instant and slowly disappeared, as if they had never existed. Zhang Dong also fell to the ground like a sack. The two palms just now were the Heaven-Destroying Palm, and the two feet were the Heaven-Destroying Kick. Therefore, his hands and feet are now completely disabled, and he has consumed as much as 40,000 points of Qi. After all, Heijiu Lu is a second-level master of the Master of Picking Up Girls. Killing him is not easy. Fortunately, I finally killed him. Hey, what about the second-level peak pick-up master? It's not like he was killed by my two palms and two feet. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Thinking about it, this guy will regret it at that moment, right? Zhang Dong¡¯s face showed a cheerful smile! He began to sit cross-legged to heal his injuries. After seeing such a tragic fight, the four of them remained silent for a while, their hearts and faces were full of shock, and they were filled with deep emotions.Shocking, unprecedented shock, such a terrifying and tragic fighting scene, such a classic battle of the weak defeating the strong, is really deeply engraved in their minds, and they will never forget it in their lives, and Zhang Dong's invincible heroic appearance is also magically It has entered their hearts and will never be erased. There was even a trace of spring in Ying Ningxue's beautiful eyes, and her heart beat wildly, and an inexplicable feeling emerged in her heart They quickly teleported out through the teleportation array, protecting Zhang Dong in the middle, with nervousness on their faces Now that Zhang Dong's limbs are completely disabled, if another gangster appears to rob him, it will be up to them. As soon as they appeared in this world that they could not enter, saw the thick white fog, and heard the mist song that was vague and faint, their heads gradually became confused, and they had the tendency to become crazy, and they had the urge to run outside immediately. . Fortunately, they all remembered to protect Zhang Dong and kept their hearts clear, so they resisted and restrained themselves. Since the bones and muscles of the limbs are blessed with the rules of the Golden Way, when a Heaven-Destroying Palm or a Heaven-Destroying Kick is struck, the bones are not broken, only the meridians are broken. Therefore, Zhang Dong tried his best to heal the injury, and it only took about half an hour, and it was as good as ever. He slowly opened his eyes and found that he was under the guard of four people. Even the fire unicorn was standing in front of him with eager eyes, acting like one man and not ten thousand others. He looked so cute like that. , simply too cute. Seeing Zhang Dong wake up, Fire Qilin jumped on Zhang Dong's shoulder with a whoosh, and licked Zhang Dong's face affectionately with his little red tongue. Zhang Dong's heart warmed up, he caught the fire unicorn in his hand, and made love with it for a while. He noticed that the four of them were about to get lost, so he quickly sent them to Fengyue Fang. Then he started to clean up the scene. ??I picked up the poisonous fang immediately. This low-level magic weapon was of very good quality. It withstood a destructive palm without any damage. It just fell to the ground without true energy and energy. Then he walked to Hei Jiulu's body and picked up the badly damaged snake scale armor. He sighed slightly. This magic weapon was already damaged. It suffered from his two palms and two feet, and it became even more damaged. Now it is gone. What amplification effect, if you want to use it, you must repair it again. However, the material of the snake scale armor is very special. It is made from the skin of a strange snake that has been practiced for more than a million years but cannot transform. In other words, it is the skin of a real great demon. It is difficult to find it again. The same snake skin is too difficult. This is also the reason why Heijiu Road has never asked anyone to repair this magic weapon. However, Zhang Dong still did not throw it away and kept it as a treasure. If he was lucky and got this precious snake skin in the future, with his own ability to repair the magic weapon, the magic weapon would have a second life. ??Defensive magic weapons are very rare. It¡¯s not that the masters of picking up girls didn¡¯t refine many of them in the past, but that defensive magic weapons will be damaged or even completely destroyed after being used for a long time and withstand too many attacks. Therefore, defensive magic weapons gradually become rare. He picked up Heijiu Lu's storage bag again and looked inside. He found that there was nothing valuable, only some Datong coins. He was not disappointed. An intact low-level magic weapon and a damaged low-level magic weapon were already valuable. huge. A fire burned Hei Jiulu¡¯s body, and he emerged from this magical valley like a wisp of black smoke. In the future, if hundreds of millions of years of stone milk is produced in the small secret realm, he will come back to collect it and will never let anyone else get it. Although he still wanted to find the genius treasure, he found that there were too many powerful beings in this area, some of which were more than ten times more powerful than the Black Nine Road, and there were even powerful beings who had condensed their own magic treasures. And it¡¯s already dark, and we have to go to school tomorrow. Zhang Dong suppressed the greed in his heart and walked straight out. "When you become stronger, you will be foolproof if you go hunting for treasures. Otherwise, if you encounter a being as ruthless as Heijiu Road, but extremely powerful, even if you use the terrifying Heaven-Destroying Palm, you may not be able to gain any favor." Text Chapter 0691 Ying Ningxue¡¯s enchanting service In the foot-washing room of Ying Ningxue's house. Zhang Dong is lying comfortably on the recliner, while Ying Xiangyuan and Ying Feifei are washing his feet. He is so tender and has a smile like a flower, which can make any man lose his mind. While Zhang Dong was fascinated by the two beauties, he secretly calculated the harvest of this treasure hunt in the misty forest. The harvest is indeed huge. Not only did the peerless beauty Ying Xiangyuan sacrifice herself, but she also received powerful mushrooms, powerful spinach, goose egg fruit, blood grapes, three seed pills, as well as low-level magic weapons such as heart-piercing claws, poisonous fangs, and damaged snake scales. ¡°In addition, I broke two bottlenecks in a row and got a very cute baby fire unicorn. Thinking of this, he cast his loving gaze on Huo Qilin, who was lying comfortably on his chest. Fire Qilin noticed Zhang Dong's gaze, raised his legs to say hello, and continued to lie down. It found that the outside was much better than the misty forest. It could absorb invisible fire from the air at all times, making it His stomach is no longer so hungry, and both the master and the hostess are very kind to it and play games with it from time to time. With a creak, the door was pushed open. Ying Ningxue walked in with a strong fragrance, wearing a snow-white skirt without shoes, completely exposing her crystal jade feet, her long hair fluttering like clouds, like a fairy, so beautiful that it makes people's hearts tremble. "Brother Dong, let me give you a massage. You have worked hard on this treasure hunt." She said coquettishly, then came behind Zhang Dong and pinched Zhang Dong's shoulders with her jade fingers. "You'd better go and have a rest. If I accidentally fall asleep, I'll probably lose my ears." Zhang Dong now knows the character of Ying Ningxue very well. If he shows courtesy for nothing, he must have bad intentions. Ying Xiangyuan and Ying Feifei both laughed softly. Zhang Dong's words really hit the nail on the head. A faint blush appeared on Ying Ningxue's pretty face. She leaned down, winked at Zhang Dong, blew Rulan and said, "Are you sure you don't want me to massage you?" Seeing such a flowery face, she smelled There was a refreshing fragrance. Hearing these coquettish words, Zhang Dong's heart really trembled. Waves of emotion and desire also surged. Three peerless beauties were serving him, which even the emperor could hardly enjoy. How could I refuse such a good treatment? Then she changed her words and said, "Yes, of course I do. It's my honor for you to give me a massage." Ying Ningxue chuckled, a look of victory appeared on her pretty face, a hint of cunning flashed in her beautiful eyes, and she continued to massage Zhang Dong squeezed his shoulders and rubbed his back. She didn't play tricks, she tried her best, and the massage was perfect. She made Zhang Dong hum in comfort, and all the caution in his heart disappeared. She just thought that her extraordinary performance in the misty forest this time convinced this peerless person with the title of little witch. beauty. So, under the fragrant service of three peerless beauties, Zhang Dong fell asleep happily. When he woke up, it was still dark, but Ying Xiangyuan and Ying Feifei were gone, and even Huo Qilin was gone. Only Ying Ningxue was still massaging his whole body. Could it be that these two beauties are creating opportunities for me? ¡°Could it be that this peerless beauty Ying Ningxue has fallen deeply in love with me and wants to throw herself into my arms? Otherwise, how could she still stay here? When Zhang Dong thought of this, his heart beat violently and he stared at her intently. Ying Ningxue was kneeling next to him, massaging his chest with her slender jade fingers. A small part of her towering snow-white plumpness was exposed from the skirt. It was so delicate and white, and her slender legs shone with an alluring luster under the light. , her pretty face was bright red, and there was a hint of spring in her beautiful eyes. Now that she saw Zhang Dong waking up, she was even more shy and timid, but also ashamed and happy. This is not the tough and savage little witch, she is clearly a sweet, sweet and extremely beautiful girl. ??????????????????????????? For some reason, a strong desire surged out of Zhang Dong¡¯s heart and rushed directly to his forehead. Unable to bear it any longer, he suddenly hugged Ying Ningxue¡¯s waist and pulled gently. Suddenly, Wanzhang's green silk, seductive and delicate body, strong fragrance, all pressed on Zhang Dong, instantly put him into a dreamy illusion. "No, don't" Ying Ningxue struggled weakly, her pretty face so red that she was about to bleed, like a weak woman who fell in love and was being bullied by her lover. Such a charming voice stimulated Zhang Dong even more. Not only did he not let go, but he hugged her tighter and tighter, as if he wanted to integrate her into his body. His breathing became rapid, and there was endless excitement in his eyes. She was so hot that she was about to kiss her delicate lips regardless, but Ying Ningxue blocked her bare hands on Zhang Dong's lips, hesitated for a while, and then said coquettishly: "Brother Dong, you can Give me the newly acquired magic weapon - the fangs?"   "It turns out that she wanted the magic weapon called Poison Fang, so she lowered her body to serve me! This is the style of the little witch." Zhang Dong secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The destructive power of the little witch is too powerful. Now she It was so abnormal that even though he was fearless, he was still a little worried. Now that he knew her purpose, it would be much easier to handle, but should she give it or not? Ying Ningxue looked at Zhang Dong closely, deliberately twisting her body, a strange blush appeared on her pretty face, and her sparkling eyes were filled with excitement, as if Zhang Dong only gave her the magic weapon, Then she would let Zhang Dongyu take whatever he wanted. Zhang Dong's heart suddenly trembled. Although the beauty's expression was fake, if it were another man, she probably would not have thrown herself into his arms and wronged her. Obviously, Zhang Dong had already occupied her heart. She held a very important position, and she was not shy about cuddling with Zhang Dong like this. A huge sense of accomplishment also came to Zhang Dong's heart. Such a beautiful woman, a natural beauty, such an unreasonable little witch, was now lying on his body and coquettishly. "Brother Dong, are you okay?" Ying Ningxue saw that Zhang Dong didn't speak for a long time, and continued to twist his exquisite and convex body. Her beautiful bare hands also traced across Zhang Dong's lips and chest, using a force that could kill people. Said in a coquettish voice. A strange and beautiful feeling enveloped Zhang Dong. His whole body became soft and hot, and his face turned red. He could no longer refuse, so he took out his fangs and said generously: "Okay, I'll give it to you." Ying Ningxue's pretty face appeared With a sweet smile, he snatched it away and swam out of Zhang Dong's arms like a snake. He opened the door and escaped like flying. He shouted from a distance: "Brother Dong, thank you, I'll go." The magic weapon has been refined. Go and make out with your two beauties. No matter how loud the noise is, I will not be angry." Zhang Dong did not feel any disappointment or anger. He took a deep breath of the wonderful fragrance left by Ying Ningxue, and his face was filled with tears. With a bright smile on his face, he strode out and quietly came to the door of Ying Ning's snow room. He used his lockpicking skills to open the door gently and tiptoed in. This is a beautiful and exquisite suite. As soon as you enter, you will see a wide hall. Ying Ningxue was sitting cross-legged on the carpet in the hall, looking at the fang in her hand with a frown, because she suddenly discovered that although she had used her tricks to get this low-level magic weapon that she had dreamed of, she found that she didn't know how to refine it and she had to go there tomorrow. The school library rummaged through the records to find a way to refine it. After all, the refining method of the magic weapon refined by each pick-up master is different. Some are a password, some are a strange syllable, and some have refining methods hidden on the magic weapon, but they are very secret and need to be understood thoroughly. It's not easy. "Oops, if there is no refining tonight, the bad guy won't take the magic weapon back tomorrow, right?" Ying Ningxue muttered in a panic. At this moment, she heard a sound coming from the door. She quickly looked up and saw Zhang Dong appearing in her room, and walking towards her with a righteous smile. "Ah" Ying Ningxue screamed in panic, quickly hid the magic treasure behind her, and said nervously: "Brother Dong, why did you come into my room? I, I, I haven't thought about it yet." , she was distracting Zhang Dong's attention, telling him not to think about the magic weapon sent out. You know, the low-level magic weapon is too valuable, and even a city cannot describe it. The Eagle Clan is so big, with 30 million people, and hundreds of monks. Thousands of people, but those who possess magic weapons are definitely rare. "What haven't you considered?" Zhang Dong smiled secretly in his heart, walked to her and sat down cross-legged, admiring this peerless beauty with wanton eyes. "You haven't considered being your girlfriend?" Ying Ningxue smiled shyly, "You should go out quickly, I want to rest." "Are you sure you want me to leave?" Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "Sure." Ying Ningxue said without hesitation. "Okay then." Zhang Dong stood up and walked towards the door, "I originally wanted to tell you the method of refining the magic weapon, but I didn't know you didn't need it." Ying Ningxue was stunned on the spot, and at the same time, she was moved and moved. Deep emotion surged through his heart. He was not as stingy as he thought and had no regrets at all. She jumped up, chased after her with a strong fragrance, grabbed Zhang Dong's arm, and said shyly: "Don't go, Brother Dong." "You asked me to stay, right?" Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "Yeah, yeah." Ying Ningxue nodded repeatedly, her pretty face flushed with red clouds, and her beautiful eyes filled with the color of spring. Zhang Dong's heart was trembling as he admired the beauty's shy look, and told her the refining method in a soft voice. Soon, Ying Ningxue refined the fangs according to the law without any problems. ??FinallyGot a low-level magic weapon! Not to mention how happy Ying Ningxue was, she looked at Zhang Dong with gentle and grateful eyes. Zhang Dong couldn't bear it any longer, so he gently held her in his arms, lowered his head and kissed her sweet lips. At this moment, Ying Ningxue felt as if she was hit by thunder. Her whole body was numb and she couldn't dodge. Therefore, Zhang Dong kissed her lips easily, and kissed her endlessly. He quickly pried open her teeth and went deep inside A pink wave appeared on Ying Ningxue's pretty face, and she let out a charming expression. She groaned, but somehow she bit down the two rows of shell teeth. "Ah" A shrill scream sounded in Ying Ningxue's fragrant boudoir. Ying Bubble Zhang Kui Ying Xiang Yuan Ying Feifei woke up with a start and rushed into Ying Ningxue's room like flying. But I saw blood coming out of Zhang Dong¡¯s mouth and he was doing ballet in a panic. However, Ying Ningxue hurriedly wiped Zhang Dong with a handkerchief, and complained repeatedly: "Why didn't you bless your tongue with the rules of the Golden Way? Let me tell you, I have liked to grind my teeth since I was a child, and I would bite them here and there even in my dreams. ? Not to mention kissing? " Everyone was dumbfounded. What kind of joke was this? Text Chapter 0692 The seductive beauty of the office The next morning, on the way to school. Ying Ningxue was driving a speeding car, while Zhang Dongzhang, Kui Yingbao, Ying Xiangyuan were sitting in the car. For some unknown reason, Ying Ningxue did not drive the car today and drove the car very slowly. She glanced at Zhang Dong from time to time, and her pretty face slowly turned into a bright red cloud. She accidentally bit Zhang Dong's tongue last night, but Zhang Dong didn't blame her. She remembered that Zhang Dong had given her so many treasures of heaven and earth, and also gave her the precious magic weapon fangs, and she felt very uneasy and apologetic. He secretly vowed not to bite Zhang Dong next time. Even if he bites, Zhang Dong must first use his tongue to bless the rules of the Golden Way. "Brother Dong, today I have to report to the third grade, but I'm a little reluctant to leave the second grade." Ying Ningxue said. "Sister-in-law, are you reluctant to let go of Brother Dong?" Zhang Kui interjected with a strange smile. "Yeah, I'm a little reluctant to let him go, but he is going to report to the fourth grade." Ying Ningxue did not get angry, as if she had already admitted her relationship with Zhang Dong, and it was okay not to admit it. Both of them kissed I've been there several times, and I've been hugged several times. "Zhang Kui and I are going to register for the second grade today, and we can pick up new beauties." Yingpao Paopao became excited. "Brother Dong, I think you will break through this bottleneck soon, reach the fifth level of pick-up master, and then go to Shuilian Academy to study." Ying Xiangyuan looked at Zhang Dong affectionately and said reluctantly, "We have been in the same class for only "It's only a few days." "But the time for sex is unlimited," Ying Ningxue joked. "You're going to die, and you're making fun of me too. You always bite his tongue, and you're not shy." Ying Xiangyuan immediately fought back. "He always comes to bully me. You don't talk about her, but you talk about me?" Ying Ningxue said weakly. "Okay, okay, stop talking." Zhang Dong quickly interrupted the two of them, "Today, Zhang Kui and Paopao went to report to the second grade. The three of us concealed the fact that we had broken through the bottleneck and continued to study in the second grade. We The progress of cultivation is too fast. It is good for us to continue to learn some basic things." "Brother Dong Yingming." The four of them shouted excitedly, because this way the five of them can be in the same class and don't need to be separated from Zhang Dong. , this is an extremely rare fate. Even Ying Ningxue was in a particularly good mood, and when she was in a good mood, she couldn't control herself. She stepped on the accelerator, and the speeding car started running like a mad cow. "Ah" I don't know whether it was fear or excitement, but shouts sounded high in the sky. On this day, Zhang Kui and Ying Paopao became celebrities in the school. They broke through at the same time and reached the second level peak of the pick-up master. Thinking of Ying Xiangyuan's breakthrough a few days ago, all the students secretly suspected that this was Zhang Dong's. credit. And Fire Qilin became the most popular baby in the school. As Ying Feifei sewed a pocket on the front of Zhang Dong's clothes, Huo Qilin lay comfortably in it and stuck out his head. Two black and white eyes were rolling around. With the fiery red hair, it looked like It's extremely cute. In popular terms, it's so cute, so cute. Not to mention the girls, even the boys¡¯ eyes lit up when they saw it. And when the fire unicorn jumped out of Zhang Dong's pocket and sat on Zhang Dong's shoulder, it caused countless girls to scream. ??Lunch break. Ying Fenfen specially called Zhang Dong into the office and asked him to sit down on the sofa. Then she sat opposite Zhang Dong and asked doubtfully: "How did you break through two bottlenecks so quickly, and Ying Paopao and Zhang Kui Have you also broken through a bottleneck? " Zhang Dong briefly told the story of going to the misty forest to hunt for treasure. He didn't hide anything. Teacher Ying Fenfen was a woman who was devoted to him. She already knew the secret of his discovery. He didn't mind. After leaking these irrelevant secrets to her, he finally took out a blood grape and a powerful mushroom and said, "Teacher, this is what I gave to you." Ying Fenfen's eyes immediately focused on these two extremely precious things. Above the treasure, an unprecedented shock appeared on his face. He couldn't say anything for a long time. He was so bold that he went to the misty forest, killed such a powerful messenger from the secret realm of the Demon Sect, took away his magic weapon, and then got such a After many geniuses, he finally entered the third level of the misty forest, obtained the Fire Qilin, killed Hei Jiulu, the terrifying master of the snake clan, and took away his two magic weapons. And for the two leapfrog killings, he rose to a higher level, and he really got stronger with each fight. Could it be that the person who found the way is so terrifying and powerful? Can you kill people through so many levels? But, I have never heard of a character who has found the Tao so terrifying? Could it be that he is still the best at finding people in the Tao? Could it be that he is a genius among geniuses? But he has been flown?The ancestor betrothed her to him, she was his woman, and he was his lover. Although this lover was a bit arrogant, he was so kind to her that he was so kind to her that he gave her such a precious treasure without any stinginess. "Thank you, husband." Ying Fenfen was so excited that she showed her true feelings and even called out her husband's title. "Fenfen, the reason why I have made such rapid progress is because of you." Zhang Dong looked at this charming and charming beauty with burning eyes and said in an ambiguous tone. Ying Fenfen suddenly blushed, and couldn't help but think of the affair with Zhang Dong in the small water curtain cave, and the beautiful scene of her passionate kiss with him at home. Seeing the beauty's charming appearance, Zhang Dong felt a strong desire in his heart. He noticed that although there were several desks in the office, there were no other teachers. He couldn't bear it any longer and sat down. Coming to her side, he boldly held her waist, and without hesitation, his other hand covered her tall and plump breasts, playing with them as much as he wanted. Ever since he saw her beautiful body in the cave, ever since he kissed her passionately at her home, he still has endless aftertaste of that kind of beauty. Such a mature and charming lady who is good at seducing men, It's his favorite type. "Ah" Ying Fenfen exclaimed, "Little Ancestor, this is the office, and other teachers will come in, so don't mess around." However, her delicate body was already weak, and her pretty face was swollen. Hongyun, her heart beating rapidly, was unable to break free. Zhang Dong didn't stop at all, and pushed even further. He looked at her delicate lips with longing eyes, slowly lowered his head and kissed her. She knew clearly that she couldn't be so intimate with her lover in the office, but Teacher Ying Fenfen couldn't refuse her lover's request. Her eyes were blurred, her pretty face was bright red, and her lips were pouting. She looked forward to this, made her obsessed, and made her doomed. kiss. Soon, Zhang Dong¡¯s hot lips were printed on her lips. "Well" Both parties let out an unbearable groan. Her arms that bullied the snow and Saishuang couldn't help but hugged Zhang Dong's neck, and responded with obsession and enthusiasm, as if a little woman was falling in love for the first time. External greed. But in fact, she has never been in love. Once the desires that have been suppressed for many years are aroused, they are really turbulent and hot. Deep emotion came to Zhang Dong's heart, and unparalleled enjoyment and satisfaction appeared on his face, mixed with a thick blush. He tasted her fragrant lips and tongue wantonly, and his hot hands were like snakes on her graceful lips. Her delicate body wanders upstream, and wherever she goes, her passion is aroused, and wherever she goes, the beauty of spring overflows. When Zhang Dong tried to untie her clothes to explore the wonderful landscape inside, Ying Fenfen was horrified and quickly grabbed his big hand and looked at him with pleading eyes. Thinking that this was an office, Zhang Dong didn't care about himself and continued to hug and kiss her passionately. Gradually, both of them were lost and knew nothing. They only knew how to enjoy this unparalleled excitement and beauty. Suddenly, the door creaked open. Teacher Yingzhong strode in. When he saw such a scene, his face showed disbelief and his eyes widened. The demonic energy in his body has been driven out by two elders, he was warned and educated, and he came back to teach. But he never dreamed that in just a few days, Teacher Ying Fenfen, whom he had been pursuing for who knows how long, already had a boyfriend, and he was a new student. He was defeated by this student last time. Suddenly, old and new grudges came to mind, and anger surged into the sky. Without saying a word, he rushed forward and punched Zhang Dong in the back with all his strength! Text Chapter 0693 She is my woman Ying Fenfen and Zhang Dong knew it as soon as Ying Zhong opened the door and came in. Ying Fenfen was of course shy and uneasy and wanted to escape from Zhang Dong's arms, but Zhang Dong hugged her tightly and refused to let her escape, and continued to kiss her passionately. She was reluctant to hurt Ai Lang with great force, so for a moment, Teacher Ying Fenfen did not break free. Zhang Dong is making a mistake. Since his relationship with Teacher Ying Fenfen has been seen by Teacher Ying Zhong, he should simply let him see more and let him know that Teacher Ying Fenfen is already married to a famous woman and give up his wishful thinking. But he never dreamed that Ying Zhong¡¯s temper would be so hot, and he punched him directly. This punch was extremely powerful, as if a hole had been blasted through the space. A strong murderous aura enveloped Zhang Dong. Before the fist came close, Zhang Dong was already terrified. Goosebumps appeared all over his body and in his heart. Warning signs. He quickly turned aside, and suddenly took his right hand away from Teacher Ying Fenfen's tall and plump breasts, then turned his hand and struck out with a palm. A palm that breaks the sky! It¡¯s not a palm that destroys the sky, otherwise, Ying Zhong will definitely be beaten to pulp by his palm. Even with the much weaker Sky-breaking Palm, he did not use all his strength, but only mobilized about 3,000 points of infuriating energy from his Dantian. In other words, this palm can only burst out about 180,000 points of force value. Slightly exceeds the 159,999 points of the eagle weight's force value. "Boom" The fists and palms met, and there was an earth-shaking loud noise. The space collapsed and the wind roared. Ying Zhong felt a huge force coming from him. He staggered back more than ten steps. His arms were numb, his chest was tight, and he almost wanted to vomit blood. , but Zhang Dong remained motionless, with a look of pride on his face. He looked at Ying Zhong with a look of disdain and said coldly: "You attacked me for no reason. Do you want to try my skills? Do you want us to go? Fight once in the ring? " "You" A look of shame appeared on Ying Zhong's face, but his heart was filled with excitement. This student was obviously not high in cultivation, and his force value did not exceed 50,000, but why could he fight like this? A terrifying palm? "What are you doing? I'm warning you, Teacher Ying Fenfen is my woman now. You should stay away from her in the future. Otherwise, I won't mind teaching you a lesson." Zhang Dong said domineeringly. Ying Zhong's face turned red and white, and the flames of jealousy burned in his eyes. He cast his gaze on the face of Ying Fenfen, who was still held in Zhang Dong's arms, and said angrily: "Ying Fenfen, I have been pursuing so hard. For so many years, I was willing to become a demon for you, but I never thought that when I came back after exorcising the demonic energy, you would actually have sex with a student in the office. Tell me, did he force you to do anything? "Despicable means? If so, I will kill him even if I don't do it." Teacher Ying Fenfen quickly broke away from Zhang Dong's arms and looked at Zhang Dong with an angry look, but she looked very charming. The beauty of spring is boundless. Then, she looked at Ying Zhong with disgust and said in a cold tone: "Teacher Ying Zhong, you have the right to pursue any woman, and I naturally have the right to refuse the pursuit of any man. I don't know how many times I have told you that I don't like it. You, there is no way I can do this with you, and I have asked you many times not to pester me, but you just don¡¯t listen.¡± After a pause, he said coldly: ¡°You didn¡¯t become possessed for me, you did it for your own selfish desires. You were so outrageous at refining the magic weapon that day that you came here with a bad attitude. If it hadn't been for Zhang Dong, I might have been killed by you! I feel very disgusted by people like you. I didn't expect that the clan leader would let you. You come back and become a teacher. Now I tell you, classmate Zhang Dong is my boyfriend and will be my man from now on. I love him more than my own life. Please stay away from me in the future." Deep anger surfaced, and soaring anger shot out from his eyes. He gritted his teeth and looked at Zhang Dong and Teacher Ying Fenfen with resentment for a while before he walked out angrily and closed the door hard. . "This person is narrow-minded and will retaliate. He is not suitable to be a teacher. I have to talk to the principal." Zhang Dong looked at Ying Zhong's murderous back through the window glass and said in a deep voice. "I also feel that he has a bad character. It would be best if you could get the principal to expel him." Teacher Ying Fenfen said, "Go to class now." Zhang Dong held her in his arms again, He kissed her heavily on her lips, then opened the door of the office and strode out amid Ying Fenfen's cooing voice. It¡¯s true that we are enemies. The class in the afternoon is actually about fighting skills, and Ying Zhong is the teacher of this class. Zhang Dong and his classmates came to a huge indoor square and sat down cross-legged in the square. Teacher Ying Shige has long been standing upright on the stage. He glanced at the more than two hundred students with burning eyes,When his eyes fell on Zhang Dong, his pupils shrank slightly, but when his eyes fell on Ying Xiangyuan and Ying Ningxue, they became particularly hot. ??Even, Zhang Dong could feel an evil aura emanating from him, and his favorable impression of the teacher dropped again. If he hadn't been concerned that Ying Zhong was a member of the Ying clan, he would have wanted to rush up and teach him a lesson right now. "Students, I will teach you sword skills today." A sword filled with cold light appeared in Ying Zhong's hands, and he said coldly, "Fighting skills are very important. We can often defeat the strong with the weak and save our lives. After all, , We don¡¯t necessarily use magic weapons in every fight. Even if we use magic weapons, the magic weapon¡¯s true energy will be exhausted, and close combat is still inevitable.¡± He paused and then said: ¡°The sword is the most commonly used weapon, and sword skills are more important. There are many types. I personally think that there are three realms of swordsmanship. The first realm is flowing water, which means that when the sword skill reaches a certain level, it will be as unstoppable as flowing water, and it can often penetrate the loopholes in the enemy's defense. Go in and inflict heavy damage on the enemy. "This metaphor is very concise and to the point. All the students became energetic, looking at him without blinking, and their ears stood up high. Zhang Dong also secretly agreed and understood the clan leader¡¯s painstaking efforts in letting Ying Zhong continue to be a fighting skills teacher, because Ying Zhong has unique insights into fighting and students can learn a lot. "The second realm is the wind. We often say that the wind makes the water rise. It can be seen that the wind is more powerful and unpredictable than the flowing water. We can dance the weapons so that water cannot splash into them. In other words, just practice the sword skills to In the flowing water realm, the enemy can still defend himself even if he tries hard, but how can he defend himself against the wind? The wind is unpredictable. No matter how the enemy uses their weapons to block it, the wind can still easily squeeze into the enemy's defense circle. Therefore, if we practice our sword skills to If you are in the realm of wind, you can penetrate everywhere, seize the fleeting flaws, and easily kill the enemy." Ying Zhong said coldly. All the students had a look of fascination on their faces. How majestic and powerful would it be if one could practice sword skills to the level of wind? However, this is only the second realm of swordsmanship. What will be the even more powerful third realm? "The third realm is light!" Teacher Yingzhong said loudly, "Think carefully about the characteristics of light. Although the propagation of light is in a straight line, the speed of light has reached an incredible speed. When a sword is swung, it seems Thousands of rays of light shot out, how could the enemy defend themselves? Before the enemy could react, the sword had already passed through their hearts or their throats." A look of shock appeared on the faces of the students. The eyes were full of scorching light. If he danced with the shield, he might be able to defend himself against the wind and flowing water, but it would definitely not be able to block the light, because the light was so fast that it had already hit his body before it started dancing. It seems that the essence of the sword is speed! In fact, the essence of an attack is to be fast, so fast that the enemy cannot react and cannot exert its full strength. Zhang Dong¡¯s face was also slightly moved. Even though he was the reincarnation of so many heroes, no one could sum up the three realms of sword skills with such clear images. It can be seen that Ying Zhong does have some abilities! "Now, I will compete with a classmate first to show everyone what a water sword is, what a wind sword is, and what a lightsaber is." A murderous look appeared on Ying Zhong's face, and his cold eyes gradually moved to Zhang Dong's face! Text Chapter 0694 Knocked down the teacher Ying Zhong cast his gaze on Zhang Dong, paused for a moment, then moved to Zhang Kui's face, and said coldly: "This classmate, you have just been promoted from the first grade to the second grade. Come on, come up and demonstrate swordsmanship with the teacher. " Zhang Kui was stunned and felt a little bad in his heart. He had heard about the scandal that this teacher had been obsessed with. He also knew that this person had a deep conflict with Zhang Dong. Now the other party was afraid of Zhang Dong's strength and did not dare to retaliate against Zhang Dong. But she found him as a younger brother, what should I do? " "Teacher, I don't know swordsmanship, and I have never practiced any bullshit sword skills, so I can't demonstrate anything with you at all. If you want to find something, just ask my boss Zhang Dong. He doesn't mind playing with you. "Zhang Kui shook his head like a peddler. He refused to go up and be tortured even if he died. At the same time, he was diverting trouble to the east. "Ying Bu Bu Ying Ning Xue Ying Xiang Yuan and other classmates couldn't help covering their mouths and snickering. They Suddenly, he discovered that Zhang Kui was actually very interesting and had a unique personality. Zhang Dong was also dumbfounded, but there was no smile on his face. Instead, he exuded a cold look, because the monitor had just taken the initiative to tell him that Ying Zhong had never heard of him before. A portrayal of his current mood. The purpose of Ying Zhong calling Zhang Kui up to demonstrate his swordsmanship was very vicious. He wanted to make Zhang Kui extremely miserable and arouse the anger of Zhang Dong, the boss, and then invite Zhang Dong to the stage. That Zhang Dong He must have been furious and his attack must have been sharp, so he took the opportunity to display his terrifying sword skills and killed Zhang Dong with one move. Afterwards, he could excuse the killing by mistake, and there was no precedent for killing a student by mistake. Ying Zhong avenged his wife openly and honestly. He always stubbornly believed that Ying Fenfen was his woman! That day he took the magic treasure to find Ying Fenfen. The Overlord bowed hard, and then he cried bitterly and begged for forgiveness. Ying Fenfen would definitely forgive him, and Ying Fenfen would be his woman. He did not expect that Zhang Dong would interfere with it, preventing him from succeeding, nor did he expect that in such a short time, In just a few days, Zhang Dong pursued Ying Fenfen! Therefore, he must kill Zhang Dong! ¡°This is a perverted man with a terrifying psychological distortion. Such a person is like a poisonous snake, threatening Ying Fenfen's life and my life all the time. Since he wants to kill me, I will send him to the West. "Zhang Dong's body revealed a trace of murderous intent. Seeing that Zhang Kui refused to come up, Ying Zhong had to move his eyes to Zhang Dong's face and said with a smile: "Classmate Zhang Dong, since classmate Zhang Kui is not willing to come up and demonstrate swordsmanship with the teacher. , then come up? " Zhang Donghu stood up abruptly, and without saying a word, he walked up to the circular podium with a single step. A short sword appeared in his hand, and he looked at Ying Zhong coldly. "Great, this guy was in a hurry to reincarnate and didn't refuse. own invitation. There was an excuse to kill him. After all, he did not ask him to come up to demonstrate, but invited Zhang Kui. However, Zhang Kui was unwilling and recommended Zhang Dong. Therefore, this was a murder by mistake. Ying Zhong was overjoyed. The ferocious smile in his eyes appeared and then disappeared. He glanced at the students in the audience with stern eyes and said, "Students, I will use the water sword technique to attack Zhang Dong. You must pay attention to my movement skills." The footwork and the trajectory of the sword in the hands. " All the students widened their eyes, for fear of missing any wonderful moment. They had no idea of ??the danger involved, no idea that only one of the two could survive, no idea that someone would die soon. " Ying Zhong moved his gaze again. Zhang Dong said with a smile on his face: "It's just a demonstration of swordsmanship. We don't have to use zhenqi. Just stop it and be merciful. Be prepared to defend" "Come on, don't be verbose. , let me see what the water sword skill you talked about so much is about. "Zhang Dong said coldly. "What the hell? Of course it's something that will kill you. "Ying Zhong muttered in his heart and made a strange gesture. Immediately, a breath of destruction leaked out from his body. The situation was really changing and the world was shaking. Since he was planning to kill people, It indirectly affected his state of mind, so this kind of momentum was particularly shocking. Zhang Dong also had a solemn expression on his face and was secretly on guard. This teacher was too treacherous. He had said that he should be merciful if he didn't use true energy, but there was no need for such an imposing manner. Qi, I have simply used all my strength. "Look, students, what I am going to do next is the first move of the Water Sword - Penetrating Everywhere! "Ying Zhong said coldly, and rushed over with a single step. With a flash of the long sword in his hand, he instantly transformed into a surging river, with rolling floods, rushing towards Zhang Dong with a turbulent momentum. All the students were stunned. To be honest, with such a terrifying move, they didn't have any confidence. The only countermeasure was to retreat. However, in the face of such a powerful sword technique, retreating would probably be a dead end. ?Can Zhang Dong resist the beating? A sneer appeared on Zhang Dong's face. What nonsense water sword technique is, it's just the use of artistic conception. He has gained the memories of so many outstanding people, and his ability to fight at close quarters is extremely powerful. How can he not be able to deal with such a move? He stood motionless, with a sharp light shooting out of his eyes. To see through this artistic conception, he had to see through the killer move in the artistic conception. In fact, any artistic conception uses illusions to confuse the opponent, distract the opponent, and then take the opportunity to attack. Use sharp killing moves to inflict heavy damage on the enemy. Now Zhang Dong's heart was as calm as water, and he was not confused by the other party's artistic conception at all. Therefore, he quickly sensed that in the roaring water, a ray of sword light pierced his heart with a murderous intention, and it was going to kill him with one blow. There was no temptation at all, it was simply cold and direct. "As expected of a monk who was possessed by demons, his heart is vicious." Zhang Dong sighed in his heart. His body suddenly swayed, and he had already passed the vital point, like a wisp of green smoke falling into Ying Zhong's arms. The dagger in his hand was like lightning, cutting off the opponent's belt in an instant. Taking advantage of the opponent's frightened retreat, he flew up One kick hit the opponent's penis. "Ah" A shrill scream rang out, and the eagle flew back, flying more than ten meters away. His pants had already fallen to his calves, and the man fell to the ground like a dog, rolling several times before stopping. When he came down, the sword in his hand was gone. He hugged the spot where Zhang Dong kicked him with both hands, shaking all over in pain. All the students were stunned, with incredible expressions on their faces. How could the water sword that looked so terrifying be easily cracked by Zhang Dong? Teacher Takashige is a super expert in close combat, but he can't even defeat a student? Is the teacher too ordinary? Or is Zhang Dong too powerful? "Hahaha This is the all-pervasive Water Sword Skill. I think the Falling Flower Water Sword Skill is about the same." Zhang Kui bent over and laughed loudly, "Dong Ge is mighty, Dong Ge has a longevity as long as the sky." Hearing this, many people Both boys and girls covered their mouths and started laughing. The confident teacher had his belt cut off and kicked in the balls by a student, causing him to crawl all over the floor in pain. This situation was too funny. In fact, Zhang Dong did not completely hit Ying Zhong with his kick, but just rubbed it, because Ying Zhong was very fast and retreated like lightning. Ying Zhong is, after all, a first-level master of picking up girls. How could he be so unbearable? He just wasn't prepared for Zhang Dong's swordsmanship to be so ghostly, and accidentally suffered a big loss. However, he was rolling and screaming in pain like this, but he was deliberately pretending to prepare for the next step of killing Zhang Dong. Afterwards, he could say Because he was humiliated by Zhang Dong, he was so angry that he couldn't stop and killed Zhang Dong. ? Then you won¡¯t be severely punished. So, after pretending for a moment, he stopped and simply took off his trousers completely, wearing only black underwear, exposing his hairy legs. His face was livid, and he looked at Zhang Dong like a poisonous snake, with a cold murderous intent flashing in his eyes. Then he turned his head and looked at the students who were still covering their mouths and laughing, and said with a straight face: "Students, I said before However, although the water sword is pervasive, it is still very easy to block. Zhang Dong's sword skills are very good, so he blocked it easily, and counterattacked the teacher, causing the teacher to suffer a small loss. So, now, the teacher has to use it. Wind Sword, attack classmate Zhang Dong with one move, please watch carefully" (Fourth update completed, please vote for me!) Text Chapter 0695 Murder under humiliation Round podium. Zhang Dong and Ying Zhong stood opposite each other, staring at each other eagerly. Zhang Dong¡¯s face was calm, without revealing what was in his heart at all, as if he had no idea that the teacher was planning to kill him, as if he was just cooperating with the teacher to demonstrate swordsmanship. Ying Zhong lost face because Zhang Dong cut his belt and kicked him in the balls with a sword. Although he tried his best to hide it, all his classmates could still see that his face was ugly and his eyes were vicious and cold, like a poisonous snake that wanted to choose someone to devour. . They were all secretly worried about Zhang Dong. The angry teacher was more powerful than a poisonous snake and would definitely attack Zhang Dong crazily. I wonder if Zhang Dong could resist it? "Classmate Zhang Dong, you have to be careful this time. The wind sword is no better than the water sword. It only takes an instant to kill. If you can't resist, just jump off the platform." Ying Zhong said hypocritically. "I know, just attack." Zhang Dong said lightly. "Everyone has seen clearly, the sword move I am going to perform next is called hurricane. It is very powerful, very magical, and can kill enemies much stronger than me." Ying Zhong specifically pointed out the power of this move and accepted it for him. Come down and prepare the ground for the killing. After saying that, he walked towards Zhang Dong step by step. With every step he took, the podium shook and dust rose into the air. His momentum also increased step by step, and in the sound of these footsteps, his entire upper body It was shaking rapidly, like a spring, like a top, and a special artistic conception had been constructed. His whole body seemed to have turned into the eye of a hurricane, and a terrifying storm was forming. ¡°Woooo¡­¡± ¡°Woooooo¡­¡± The wind was howling and the dust was flying. Zhang Dong¡¯s hair and clothes were flying backwards in the strong wind. In such a terrifying artistic conception, Zhang Dong seemed to have turned into a piece of grass, so insignificant, as if it was about to be blown to pieces by the hurricane at any time. What a terrifying hurricane sword technique, this momentum is simply terrifying. All the students were worried about Zhang Dong. Even Zhang Kui, Ying Pao, Ying Ningxue and Ying Xiangyuan, who had great confidence in Zhang Dong, were secretly worried about Zhang Dong. If Zhang Dong was severely punished by Teacher Ying Zhong, it would be a shame for him. I will definitely not be able to hang on, and I may fight the teacher desperately, hoping that he will jump off the ring as soon as he loses sight. By this time, except for Zhang Dong, no one of his classmates knew Ying Zhong¡¯s murderous intentions and plans. If there was no monitor that could read Ying Zhong's current mood, Zhang Dong might really have been furious on the spot. A faint sneer appeared on Zhang Dong's face. He leaned forward, and the sword in his right hand beat slightly. There was a huge momentum on his body, as if he had turned into a mountain that could withstand all wind and rain, and as if he had turned into a mountain that could withstand all wind and rain. A rock that withstands the impact of any wind and waves. Ying Zhong had long secretly had his Qi spread all over his body. Now he was sure that even if Zhang Dong stabbed him with his sword or kicked him, he would be safe and sound. As long as he stabbed Zhang Dong, he would definitely be able to defeat Zhang. One life from the east returns to the west. "Kill" His steps suddenly accelerated, as if his feet were flying in the air without touching the ground. Suddenly, the power of the hurricane suddenly increased tenfold, and it blew past ruthlessly. His upper body seemed to have no bones, twisting extremely irregularly, making it difficult to see clearly. The long sword in his right hand melted into the wind and became part of the wind, with wisps of cold light. The aura that destroyed the heaven and the earth shot towards Zhang Dong's body like a strong wind, trying to stab Zhang Dong into thousands of holes. "Whoosh" Zhang Dong's originally bent index finger of his left hand suddenly popped out, releasing an extremely sharp aura. A finger that breaks the sky! The Sky-breaking Finger, which can explode nearly 100,000 points of force value, shoots at Ying Zhong's eyes with a monstrous murderous intent. It is extremely accurate, passing through all illusions, through all illusions, and through the terrifying hurricane. , shot directly towards Ying Zhong's right eye. If it hits him, even if Ying Zhong uses his true energy to defend his whole body, his eyes are the weakest part and he will still be unable to defend himself. The energy will definitely shoot into his head like a beast, and the tissue in his brain will explode into pulp. Damn, it was hard for him not to die. At the critical moment, Ying Zhong chose to retreat! Retreat in humiliation! Only retreat can save lives! As long as he can keep some distance, he can block this terrifying energy with the sword in his hand, or turn his head to avoid this energy. In fact, he only needs to buy a moment, turn his head quickly, and avoid his eyes. , even if he was shot in the cheek, he would not be injured. It was as if a spring was placed under his feet, and he flew backwards rapidly. And once he retreats, this terrifying hurricane sword move will be of little use, and it will no longer pose a threat to Zhang Dong.?. This is the benefit of Zhang Dong who has experienced hundreds of battles and gained the memories of many outstanding people. He is calm in the face of danger and can defeat the opponent's sure-kill move with just one move. Even if he forces the opponent back, he still won't let him go easily. Taking one step forward, the person was like a ghost, arriving in the sky above Ying Zhong. With his head and feet, he waved the dagger in his hand lightly, like a razor, and instantly wiped out the man who was scrambling to resist the strong energy emitted by Zhang Dong's fingers just now. All the hair on Ying Zhong's head was shaved off, turning him into a bald head. With his hair flying and falling, Zhang Dong also fell like a leaf, standing coldly on the podium, like an aloof god. Ying Zhong finally escaped from the aura and stepped back more than ten meters. But when he saw the hair on the ground, he was stunned on the spot. The anger in his heart was burning. Zhang Dong was so treacherous. He knew that even with a sword, Without hurting him at all, she started to attack his hair, humiliating him again, making him shameless again, and making him lose face in front of his classmates again. All the students' eyes widened again, with expressions of shock and disbelief on their faces. Most of the girls covered their little mouths to prevent themselves from shouting uncontrollably. However, a few girls still shouted: "Zhang Dong, I love you!¡± Even the little witch Ying Ningxue couldn¡¯t help shouting like this. After shouting out, she felt something was wrong, and her pretty face turned red with embarrassment. She quickly lowered her head and wished she could fall to the ground. There is a hole so I can crawl into it and hide. The faces of all the boys changed slightly, but there was no big reaction. They had already heard Zhang Dong announce that Ying Ningxue was Zhang Dong¡¯s girlfriend. Even Ying Paopao called Zhang Dong¡¯s brother-in-law, so they also Not too disappointed. But they were still nervous. Now all the girls in the class were looking at Zhang Dong with admiration and love, as if as long as Zhang Dong hooked his fingers, they would fall into Zhang Dong's arms. And Zhang Dong was a master of picking up girls and came to school. In just a few days, he has already picked up two peerless beauties - Ying Ningxue and Ying Xiangyuan. Such achievements are something they can only admire. If he launches an offensive to pursue other beauties in the class, he will not be as good as them. What's going on? Ying Zhong also discovered the strange behavior of the girls in the audience, and felt extremely aggrieved. He was supposed to humiliate Zhang Dong, kill Zhang Dong, and then gain the admiration of the girls. How could things turn out like this? "Have you finished the swordsmanship demonstration?" Zhang Dong looked at Ying Zhong with contempt and asked coldly. He first cut off Ying Zhong's belt, kicked Ying Zhong's balls, and then shaved his head. Now he looked at the other party with such disdain. The purpose was to arouse the other party's overwhelming anger and make him lose his mind because of his anger. No matter what Regardless, if he came to kill him, then he would fight back and kill the teacher who had a vicious heart and planned to kill him. It would not even cause any sensation. After all, the first one who became a demon was Ying Zhong, and the second one was the one who lost his mind and wanted to kill the students. Such a person He is no longer fit to be a teacher, and neither the clan leader nor the principal would blame him. It can be seen that after experiencing so much and transplanting the memories of many outstanding people, Zhang Dong has grown up, is not too reckless, and knows how to pay attention to strategy. Otherwise, based on his past temper, he would definitely hit him with a sky-shattering palm without hesitation. Killed to pieces. But in this case, the student is convicted of killing the teacher. He will definitely be in a lot of trouble and may even be expelled from the clan. "However, Ying Zhong is not a fool, but is very insidious and cunning. Will he be fooled by Zhang Dong?" If he sees the facts clearly and realizes that he is no match for Zhang Dong and cannot kill Zhang Dong at all, then he endures all the humiliation and stops, and then uses other methods to deal with Zhang Dong and Ying Fenfen, then Zhang Dong¡¯s purpose is to kill them. It will still fail! Text Chapter 0696 Beat him to pieces with one palm Ying Zhong looked at Zhang Dong intently. He was looking at a super enemy. This enemy seemed to have low cultivation level, but his fighting skills were richer than him. Whether it was his water sword or wind sword, he could not do anything to Zhang Dong. , and was even humiliated again and again by Zhang Dong. However, it was precisely because of this that he wanted to kill Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong is too talented, so he attracted Ying Fenfen and let Ying Fenfen fall into his arms. And if you don¡¯t kill him now, when he grows up and you can¡¯t kill him even if you want to, Ying Fenfen will definitely become Zhang Dong¡¯s woman! Yes, we must kill him today, no matter what, we must kill him. I don¡¯t believe that with such a high level of cultivation, I can¡¯t kill an apprentice who is trying to pick up girls! Thinking of this, Ying Zhong's self-confidence was extremely inflated. He smiled and said: "Students, I will use the most powerful lightsaber next. Student Zhang Dong will demonstrate with me. You guys will watch carefully." After that, He waved the sword in his hand, and the sword emitted thousands of rays of light, forming a small sun that made people unable to look directly at it. Then he suddenly flew into the air, united his body and sword, and shot towards Zhang Dong at an incredible speed with a monstrous murderous aura. The speed of this move is so fast that the opponent cannot react. Of course, it is also a characteristic to first use the dazzling light to confuse the opponent, which is the same as Zhang Dong's Eight Blood Feather Styles. Furthermore, this move also has the momentum of going forward without stopping until the enemy is killed. Even if you counterattack with a move that hurts both sides, he will continue to kill with one sword! It can be seen that although Ying Zhong is a perverted person, although he is sinister and vicious, he does have some abilities. "If Zhang Dong was just an ordinary monk, if he could only explode with a maximum force value of 49,999 points, facing such a sharp and fast sword, he would have no room to dodge, and he would definitely be stabbed to death by the opponent's sword. ¡°Whoosh¡­¡± In the blink of an eye, the sword was in front of Zhang Dong, and the terrifyingly sharp sword tip pointed directly at Zhang Dong¡¯s heart. "Ah" Some girls screamed in horror. Their senses were very keen and they sensed the murderous aura. Teacher Ying Zhong took action and seemed to want to kill Zhang Dong with one sword. "Kill" Zhang Dong suddenly shouted loudly, and his left palm, which had blessed many golden rules of heaven and earth, suddenly raised and slapped the tip of the sword that was thrust towards him. A palm that breaks the sky! Used the Heaven-breaking Palm with five successful powers! "Boom" With an earth-shaking loud noise, Zhang Dong's palm f¨£ngfo's divine palm was indestructible, breaking the sword in Ying Zhong's hand inch by inch, and then Zhang Dong's palm broke Ying Zhong's arm with a murderous aura. Then hit Ying Zhong hard on the door. "Ah" A shrill scream rang out. The eagle flew upside down in the air, flew dozens of meters away, and then fell to the ground. The bridge of its nose was broken, its teeth were spat out on the ground, and its right hand turned into powder. It was extremely embarrassed. And miserable. But Zhang Dong did not take a step back. He waved his hand and knocked away a mosquito, which was extremely easy. There was total silence. The whole place was silent. All the students were stunned like fools. They looked at Ying Zhong, who was as embarrassed as a dead dog, and looked at Zhang Dong, who was so calm and calm. They were speechless for a long time. A second-year student slapped the powerful teacher to death. Bringing a sword to interrupt and knock someone away, this kind of thing has never been heard of, let alone seen. He will definitely become frighteningly powerful in the future. Zhang Dong walked leisurely in front of Ying Zhong, who was still lying on the ground as embarrassed as a dog, looked at him with contempt, and said lightly: "Teacher Ying Zhong, have you finished the swordsmanship demonstration?" Seeing Zhang Dong's incompetence, The look in his eyes showed a sense of humiliation, a deep humiliation that surged up in Ying Zhong's heart like a tidal wave. Then, it turned into murderous intent, into a monstrous murderous intent. He gritted his teeth and said, "The demonstration is over, you can go down now." " "Teacher, please lie down on the stage for a while." Zhang Dong said sarcastically, turned around, and walked slowly to the bottom of the podium. "Kill him, kill him, this is the best opportunity! Afterwards, I can definitely say that it was the reason why the demonic energy was not completely expelled." Ying Zhong yelled crazily in his heart, and another gun appeared in his intact left hand. With the sword, his body suddenly bounced up, and he used the lightsaber that merged his body and sword into one, and stabbed Zhang Dong in the back of the heart at a terrifying speed. "Ah, be careful" All the students shouted in horror, is the teacher crazy? Actually attacking students in public? Almost at the same time that all their students shouted, the sword came. At this critical moment, Zhang Dong¡¯s body looked like a ghost.??. But he still didn¡¯t hide away, and the sharp sword stabbed him hard in the back. "Boom" The golden armor activated itself to resist this terrifying sword. However, this sword was Ying Zhong's lifelong skill. Therefore, the golden armor, which could only withstand an attack of about 100,000 points of force value, instantly broke a hole. , the sword passed through easily, and then pierced Zhang Dong's chest, and the bloody sword tip emerged from Zhang Dong's chest. "Okay, finally kill him!" A look of vicious pride appeared on Ying Zhong's face. But at this moment, Zhang Dong's right hand suddenly reversed, as if it had no bones, and slapped Ying Zhong's chest hard. "Ah" A shrill scream rang out. Ying Zhong's sternum was completely shattered, and all his internal organs turned into powder. His body flew dozens of meters away like a cloud and mist. He hit the ground without even moving. He was too dead to die. . Zhang Dong also fell on the ring with a groan. Half is pretending, half is real. He deliberately turned around and walked slowly, just waiting for Ying Zhong to sneak attack. Then he looked at the other party's surveillance video on the virtual screen in his mind, but deliberately pretended not to know, deliberately withstood the opponent's sword, of course avoiding his heart w¨¨izhi , and then killed Ying Zhong with one palm. He believed that under such circumstances, if he counterattacked and killed the teacher who attacked him in self-defense, he would never be punished. ¡°However, he still couldn¡¯t bear being stabbed through the chest by a sword, so he simply pretended to be unconscious. "Ah" All the students shouted in extreme horror. The scene suddenly became chaotic. Some students ran out of this special classroom and reported to the teacher and principal. Some students quickly jumped onto the podium to check on the two of them. Of course, the fastest ones were Ying Xiangyuan, Ying Ningxue, Ying Paopao and Zhang Kui. They rushed to the podium like madmen. Ying Ningxue picked up Zhang Dong, and Ying Xiangyuan's fingers clicked on Zhang Dong like lightning. Dong checked many acupuncture points on his body to stop the bleeding, and then without hesitation took out the blood grapes obtained from the misty forest and stuffed them into Zhang Dong's mouth. "Don't" Yingpaopao stopped and said, "Don't waste the blood grapes. My brother-in-law is fine. His heartbeat is normal and his pulse is normal. As long as he takes the Gecko Pill, he will be fine." Grapes were stuffed into Zhang Dong's mouth. In her mind, Zhang Dong's life is a hundred times more important than hers. Once something happens, she simply cannot survive, and the rise of the Eagle Clan will become empty talk. What does a blood grape mean? So what about waste? As long as Zhang Dong is alive, as long as Zhang Dong is safe and sound, are you still afraid that there will be no treasure? Seeing Zhang Dong taking blood grapes, all the students secretly let out a sigh of relief. They admired Zhang Dong's strength very much. Under such circumstances, he was able to avoid the heart attack, and then beat the teacher who sneaked up on him with a backhand palm. In this way The talented boy is the mainstay of the revitalization of the Eagle Clan. Even though he has taken away the boys' dream girl, they still don't want anything to go wrong with him. "Teacher Ying Shige is really crazy today. How could he do such a thing?" A girl said softly. "Not long ago, Mr. Ying Shige became possessed by a demon. Although he expelled the demonic energy, his character may have been affected." A boy said. "I'm afraid the evil spirit hasn't been completely expelled, right?" another girl said. They all gathered around Zhang Dong and discussed, but no one said there was anything wrong with Zhang Dong killing Ying Zhong. Soon, Teacher Ying Fenfen arrived, Principal Ying Bingbing also arrived, and finally even the patriarch Ying Ruyun and two gray-haired and imposing elders also arrived. These two elders are named Ying Feiyi and Ying Yongnian respectively. The former is the First Elder and the latter is the Second Elder. They are both old antiques of the Eagle Clan. They are nearly 20 million years old and have a strength value of more than 3 million respectively. Dian and more than two million points are the two most powerful masters of the Eagle Clan. They began to ask their classmates what happened in detail. Zhang Dong, who had already woken up, frowned deeply, because he felt from the inquiries of the two elders that something was wrong, very wrong, and he was in big trouble this time! Text Chapter 0697 Life and Death Crisis The patriarch Ying Xiangtian sat on a chair, with Chang Ying Feiyi and Ying Yongnian sitting on either side of him. ¡¾ Zhang Dong looked like a prisoner sitting cross-legged on the ground, his face pale and weak. Principal Ying Bingbing and teacher Ying Fenfen stood aside with ugly faces. As for all the students, they have been kicked out. Of course, Ying Zhong¡¯s body was still placed next to Zhang Dong. Ying Yongnian looked at Zhang Dong with sharp eyes and asked coldly: "Tell me, why did you kill the teacher?" "Is he only allowed to sneak attack me, can't I fight back? Can I just be killed by him in vain?" Zhang Dong said angrily with a surge of anger in his heart. "You could have knocked him away with one palm, but you beat him to death with one palm!" Ying Yongnian stood up, imitated Zhang Dong's slap, and swung his right hand back, "This palm of yours You deliberately raised it a little and hit his heart. Otherwise, you would have hit his lower abdomen, and he would not have died anyway." "What a powerful old guy. It's like seeing it with your own eyes. But, this old guy. This guy is deliberately nitpicking." Zhang Dong was secretly surprised, but did not panic at all. He retorted: "If I don't kill him, I will die if I give him a moment and his gang energy explodes in my body. Qiaoqiao, am I waiting to be killed by him? " "Humph, Qingyao." Ying Yongnian was a little speechless, casting his gaze on Ying Xiangtian's face, and asked coldly: "Clan leader, this boy has no wings, but it's us. People from the Ying clan, can you tell me about his origin? " Zhang Dong suddenly screamed in his heart. The reason why Ying Ruyun personally took him into the secret realm of the Demon Sect was because he didn't want others to know that Zhang Dong was a descendant of Ying Xiangtian. After joining the Eagle Clan, he didn't tell anyone about Zhang Dong's origin. It was obvious that he wanted to hide it. Now that the elder asked about it, it seemed that he was going to attack the clan leader. He was right. Ying Ruyun is more than 11,000 years old this year. Because of his outstanding cultivation qualifications, he reached the peak of picking up girls five thousand years ago and was elected as the clan leader. However, five thousand years have passed and he still has not broken through this bottleneck. And among the younger generation, there are also people who have reached the peak of picking up girls. This man¡¯s name is Ying Tianyi. He is 3,680 years old this year. He practices the Way of Sky and the Way of Gold. His talent is astonishing. He has always wanted to be the leader of the clan. If you are elected as the clan leader, then your lineage will be able to allocate slightly more resources. The resources are of course the Xiaodao Maru, more people allowed to be born, and the natural materials and treasures produced in the Eagle Clan. And Ying Tianyi is the direct bloodline of Ying Yongnian. Therefore, Ying Yongnian¡¯s purpose is to constantly find fault with the clan leader Ying Ruoyun, lower his prestige, and then let Ying Tianyi stand out and become the new clan leader at the next clan leader election meeting. But Zhang Dong suffered the disaster of Chiyu. After all, Zhang Dong was younger and had not experienced too many conspiracies. When he found out that Ying Zhong had no big background, he adopted such a fair and just way to fight back. If he had endured it at the time, he would have secretly secretly Kill Ying Zhong and there will be no trouble. learn from mistakes. ¡°If we can learn something from this lesson, it will also be beneficial to Zhang Dong¡¯s growth. Without lessons, without suffering, always having smooth sailing is not a healthy life after all. Just like flowers in a greenhouse, if they do not withstand wind and rain, they will wither once they do. Ying Xiangtian's face remained calm, and he said calmly: "Zhang Dong is a cultivation genius that I secretly cultivated. He has my bloodline and will lead our Eagle clan to rise in the future." "He may be a genius, but his character is different. It's extremely bad that you killed Teacher. You are too naive to lead our Eagle Clan to rise. Thank God he didn't bring trouble to our Eagle Clan." Ying Yongnian finished speaking coldly, and suddenly Shi Potian asked: "He can't be the descendant of the troublemaker Ying Xiangtian, right?" Ying Ruoyun was immediately shocked. He had kept the matter so secret. Did the elder actually know about it? "I remember that Ying Xiangtian secretly refined a divine sword, which greatly damaged the strength of our Eagle Clan. Clan Leader, you secretly let him go. The Great Elder and I could see clearly, but we did not come out to stop you. "Ying Yongnian raised his voice and said, "But it doesn't mean that we will always allow you to fool around!" "Am I fooling around?" A hint of anger and a bitter smile appeared on Ying Ruyun's face, "I found the first divine sword. It belongs to me personally, and it is secretly refined by my descendants. Although it is a serious crime, but the crime is not punishable by death, I gave him a way to live, hoping that he can contribute to our Eagle Clan. In the end, what I did was right. , our Eagle Clan has a super genius." "Haha" Ying Ruyun raised his head and sneered, "Clan.?You are totally wrong. Our Eagle Clan is very weak, so we must unite as one, and everyone belongs to the same clan. You belong to the Eagle Clan, and all your treasures also belong to the Eagle Clan. Therefore, the Divine Sword you found It also belongs to the Eagle Clan. If I were to refine it, or the Great Elder would be the one to refine it, our Eagle Clan would be much stronger and would not be so cowardly. " "Okay, let's not go too far. Things happened thousands of years ago. There is no point in arguing about it now. "Da Changying Feiyi waved his hand and said, "Now let's discuss the matter, how to deal with this matter of a student killing a teacher. " A glimmer of victory flashed in Ying Yongnian's eyes. He could hear dissatisfaction with Zhang Dong from the words of the great elder. After all, the great elder had convicted Zhang Dong of killing the teacher. So he said coldly: "It's so disobedient. The offending tribesman, such a bold student who first humiliates his teacher and then kills him, is not worthy of being nurtured by our Eagle Clan. I suggest that he be put to death immediately. " "Execution? "Ying Bingbing and Ying Fenfen trembled in their hearts, with angry looks on their faces. Anger is also burning in Zhang Dong's heart. As long as he escapes today's disaster, when he becomes stronger, he must trample this idiot to death. Elder. ¡°Teacher Ying Zhong was possessed first and then attacked the students. He was killed entirely at his own fault. Ying Xiangtian said coldly, "Second Elder, are you kidding me?" " "You are joking. Ying Zhong's demonic energy was expelled by the Great Elder and I, and there was absolutely no trace left behind. He was just angry and wanted to teach Zhang Dong a lesson. He did not intend to kill anyone, but he was killed by the students because he didn't No precautions at all, otherwise, with his cultivation, how could he be beaten to death with one palm? Ying Yongnian jumped up and shouted, "I can't let you make the same mistake again and again. This person must die today!" I'll kill him now! " He exuded a heaven-destroying aura. His right hand slowly grabbed Zhang Dong's head. A huge and substantial murderous aura enveloped Zhang Dong, making it difficult for him to move. "Who dares? Who dares to kill my students? " Ying Fenfen and Ying Bingbing stood in front of Zhang Dong at the same time. The ribbon appeared in the former's hand, and the Zhuxian Bow appeared in the latter's hand. They bent the bow and set an arrow, aiming at the heart of the second elder. " A strong murderous aura An arrow shot out from Ying Bingbing's body to kill the second elder. Ying Yongnian's expression changed, and he slowly retracted his outstretched hand. His force value was only over two million points, and Ying Yongnian's strength value was only over two million points. Bingbing's immortal-killing bow can explode with three million points of force value. Although it is impossible to kill him, it is more than enough to prevent him from killing Zhang Dong. The most important thing is that he does not want to offend Ying Bingbing. She is more than a thousand years old, but she is a cultivation genius comparable to Ying Tianyi, and she has always been the target of Ying Tianyi. In fact, all the tribesmen believe that Ying Bingbing is Ying Tianyi's woman, and no one dares to pursue Ying Bingbing. , Ying Bingbing is a genius who can transform the shape of his natal magic weapon in his Dantian. Even Ying Tianyi cannot compare with this. Ying Bingbing pursues Ying Bingbing. Although Ying Bingbing looks like a fairy and has advanced cultivation, his real purpose is still to want to Obtaining the shape of the magic weapon transformed from the true energy in Ying Bingbing's Dantian, he condensed the terrifying natal magic weapon, and became the number one master of the Eagle Clan in one fell swoop. I'm afraid they never dreamed that Ying Bingbing was a woman who vowed to help the Eagle Clan rise. Da Zhi, once he judged that Zhang Dong had planted three kinds of Tao, he believed that Zhang Dong was the kind of genius who surpassed her and Ying Tianyi. He did not hesitate to accept Zhang Dong as his student and taught Zhang Dong the shape of Zhu Xian's bow and arrow without hesitation. Dong, just hopes that Zhang Dong can quickly become stronger and lead the Eagle Clan to rise. If Zhang Dong's qualifications do not surpass her, no matter how much the leader Ying Ruyun asks, she will not be able to accept Zhang Dong as a student. How can she just watch such a future person. The genius who led the rise of the Eagle Clan was killed by the idiot second elder? She did not relax her vigilance at all because the second elder took back her hand, and continued to aim the arrow at his heart, saying in an icy tone. Anyone who wants to kill him must step over my body! " It was this sentence that moved Zhang Dong so much that he almost shed tears. This woman, this cold woman, this peerless beauty who doesn't like to talk, actually valued him so much that she even used her own life to protect him! -, Text Chapter 0698 The natal magic weapon of Patriarch Bodhi The second principal, Yongnian Yongnian, smiled without a smile and asked in surprise: "Principal, did you accept him as a student?" "Not bad." Yingbing said coldly. Ying Yongnian suddenly looked embarrassed and felt very upset in his heart. He didn't want to kill Zhang Dong, but he wanted to force the clan leader Ying Ruyun to give up his position as clan leader. Otherwise, why would he slowly reach out his hand and directly use the thunderbolt to cover his ears? Just shoot quickly. He did not expect that such a great god would jump out before Ying Ruyun could stop him. And he cannot offend this great god. After all, the Immortal-Destroying Bow and Immortal-Destroying Arrow in her hands are the only magic weapons of the Eagle Clan, which can increase the force value by six times, and there is still room for improvement. As long as Ying Bingbing continues to break through the bottleneck and understand The golden way of heaven and earth will have more rules, and the natal magic weapon formed will be more powerful. Even now, it is equivalent to a high-level magic weapon. And he believed that as long as his descendant Ying Tianyi breaks through and becomes a master of picking up girls, Ying Bingbing will definitely be unable to withstand Ying Tianyi's pursuit offensive and fall into Ying Tianyi's arms. Then, both Ying Tianyi and Ying Yongnian will have a high chance of success. The shape of the immortal-destroying bow and arrow, based on his cultivation, can condense a natal magic weapon, which will definitely increase the force value more than ten times. Then he will be so powerful that it is scary. Even the master of the founder of picking up girls, he can also destroy kill. "Then principal, how do you think we should deal with it?" Ying Yongnian knew that today was not the right day to force Ying into the clouds, so he quickly changed his strategy and asked with a smile. "Zhang Dong has done nothing wrong at all, what should be done?" Ying Bingbing said angrily. "Zhang Dong has indeed done nothing wrong, so there is no need to deal with it." The patriarch Ying Ruyun looked at the long eagle flying wings and said in a consultative tone. "Although I have done nothing wrong, it is taboo to kill teachers and elders. Even if the teacher and elders are wrong, it is not allowed." Da Changying Feiyi looked at Zhang Dong and said in a warning tone, "There are some things that no matter what you do, No matter how perfect it is, there will still be flaws. If Ying Zhong hadn't been possessed first, and if he hadn't known for sure that Ying Zhong was unstable and jealous, I would have killed you without hesitation today, and no one would have been able to save you." Finished, walked away. Second Chief Yingying Yongnian also stood up, glanced coldly at Yingrui Yun, and flashed away. Zhang Dong watched the two people leave coldly, feeling a huge wave in his heart. It turns out that the united Eagle Clan also has internal strife. It turns out that the second eldest Eagle, Yongnian, simply ignores his existence and does not take him seriously at all. He kills him whenever he wants and when he wants to, regardless of right or wrong! It turns out that the Great Elder is such a rigid old man. Although he has advanced cultivation, he is unacceptably harsh. However, the Great Elder is still much better than the second elder. At this moment, he sentenced Er Changying Yongnian to death in his heart. Putting an antique hat on the great elder. Then he regarded the unshowed Ying Tianyi as his powerful enemy. ¡°Whether it¡¯s Ying Yongnian or Ying Tianyi, their force values ????are terrifyingly high. Having one such enemy is already frightening, let alone two? But Zhang Dong was not afraid at all, and even looked forward to the moment when he became stronger and trampled them under his feet. Of course, he also regarded Ying Fenfen, Ying Bingbing and Ying Ruyun as very important figures in his life. Ying Fenfen¡¯s force value is only 149999 points, but she jumps out to protect him. Ying Bingbing risked her own life to protect him. As for Ying Ruyun, although Ying Ruyun did not jump out to stop him in time, it was because he clearly knew Ying Yongnian's wishful thinking and was thinking of countermeasures. His worst plan was to give away the position of clan leader and save Zhang Dong's life. He may not be a qualified clan leader, but he is a qualified relative. He not only saved Ying Xiangtian who made a huge mistake, but also did not hesitate to save Zhang Dong. Of course, these are all mood portrayals read through the monitor. "Practice hard and don't worry about anything." Ying Ruyun said in a sonorous voice, took a deep look at Zhang Dong, and strode away. Ying Bingbing bent down and held Zhang Dong in his arms, whose injury had not yet healed. He cast his gaze on Ying Fenfen's face and said lightly: "I'll take him to heal. For the time being, he lives with me. You don't have to worry. " Ying Fenfen's pretty face turned red. She knew that the principal had noticed something strange about her and her ambiguous relationship with Zhang Dong. She wanted to tell them a few words, but Ying Bingbing had already carried Zhang Dong and flew out. It disappeared in the blink of an eye. Zhang Dong nestled in the principal's arms, his head resting on her left wrist, and his arms pressing on her tall, full and soft breasts. A faint fragrance penetrated into his nose, an incomparable feeling.A good feeling arose in his heart, and a warm feeling also arose in his heart, making the pain in his chest become insignificant. Eagle Bingbing flew very smoothly, flying on the Zhuxian Arrow, so there was no fluctuation. Obviously, she was afraid of shaking Zhang Dong's wound. ¡°If she knew that Zhang Dong had unparalleled medical skills, she probably wouldn¡¯t be so nervous, and Zhang Dong probably wouldn¡¯t be able to enjoy such care from her. It's a pity that she didn't know that such a serious injury could not be healed instantly even if she took the precious blood grapes. It would take at least one night. During this night, Zhang Dong had almost no fighting power, so she wanted to take him to her residence. , she believed that with her protection, no one could hurt Zhang Dong. "Does it hurt?" Perhaps because the atmosphere was a bit awkward, the slowly flying eagle Bingbing asked with concern. "It hurts a little, but it doesn't matter." Zhang Dong looked at her face as beautiful as a lotus with gentle eyes and said softly. ¡°Just be patient and it¡¯ll be fine.¡± Ying Bingbing said. "Thank you, teacher." Zhang Dong said gratefully. "Thank me for what? You did nothing wrong. I couldn't stand Ying Zhong in the first place. He has been stalking Teacher Ying Fenfen and even refined a magic weapon last time. Such a person is not qualified to be a teacher at all. Let him I don't agree with going back to school, but there is no suitable teacher for the moment" Ying Bingbing said. "Principal, I also think I did nothing wrong. I only do what I think is right." Zhang Dong said seriously. "Yes." Ying Bingbing nodded, "Even if this matter is over, you really need to learn a lesson in the future. Our Eagle Clan is a race that pays great attention to rules. Respecting the elderly, caring for the young, and respecting teachers are the most basic etiquette. Students killing That¡¯s even more taboo, teacher.¡± ¡°I understand,¡± Zhang Dong said sincerely. Soon, Ying Bingbing returned to her residence, put Zhang Dong gently on the bed, changed him a set of clothes, and even wiped the blood off his body with a towel, like a qualified wife. I have to say that the women of the Eagle Clan are very good at serving men. Although Ying Bingbing had no experience in this area, she was influenced by it and served Zhang Dong comfortably. Then, she quietly walked out. Zhang Dong watched her go out with tenderness in his heart. He must get this beautiful principal and take care of her for the rest of his life. Naturally, he will not lie on the bed obediently and wait for the injury to heal. I sat cross-legged on the bed and began to heal the wound. After about an hour, the wound was completely healed, and there was no scar left. Then he refined the tears of the universe and replenished his true energy to the point of fullness. Suddenly, he felt a hundred times more energetic and confident. Wei Wei thought for a while, then took out a few gold bricks, summoned the fire unicorn from the fairy cave, let it spit out the fire of nothingness, and melted the gold bricks together. Then, he spit out the soul-chasing sword and started carving it carefully. He was originally the most skilled painter, and he was particularly skilled in sculpture. It took a whole night of carving to carve out a pair of golden armor. It was extremely exquisite. Every part, every arc, and every turn contained the secrets of heaven and earth and conformed to the rules of heaven and earth. He looked at it carefully and found that there were no mistakes, and a bright smile appeared on his face. This is the shape of a natal magic weapon, and it is transformed from the true energy of a big man's Dantian. This big man is the Bodhi Patriarch. The Bodhi Patriarch used the rules of heaven and earth of the Golden Way to refine a natal magic weapon-gold chain armor, which can The defense ability has been improved dozens of times, which means that he can dominate the world with his golden chain armor and is invincible. Only Tathagata can shake him in the slightest. This is of course the shape recorded by the monitor. It is naturally exactly the same without any errors. Ying Bingbing's force value is over 440,000, and she possesses a set of extremely precious natal magic weapons, Zhuxian Bow and Arrow. The attack power is very powerful and can threaten the masters of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. However, the defensive ability is poor, so Zhang Dong wants to send The shape of her natal magic weapon allows her to combine a natal magic weapon to make her defense ability extremely powerful. Even two elders cannot shake her in the slightest! Let her have a greater say in the Eagle Clan! "I wonder what the lovely principal will look like when he sees this gift from me?" Zhang Dong began to look forward to it with great anticipation. (The fourth update is completed, please vote for me.) Text Chapter 0699 Kissed the Beautiful Principal It's dawn, and the morning light covers the earth. Ying Bingbing wore a white professional suit, her hair was tied up in a high bun, and she walked into Zhang Dong's room with light steps. As soon as she saw Zhang Dong lying carelessly on the bedside, a look of anger appeared on her face and she said, "Don't tell me that you haven't recovered yet and you are still lying on the bed." "Principal, sit here, I have Let me tell you something." Zhang Dong patted the edge of the bed and said seriously. Ying Bingbing didn¡¯t show any coyness and approached with a refreshing fragrance. She sat down on the edge of the bed and looked at Zhang Dong with clear eyes. "Teacher, I know that your Zhuxian bow and arrows are your natal magic weapon, and their shape is transformed from the true energy in your Dantian. In other words, Zhuxian bows and arrows were given to you by God and belong to you alone, but you taught them to Also, you used your life to protect me yesterday, you were so kind to me, I don¡¯t know how to thank you," Zhang Dong said softly. "You are my most proud student, so naturally I want to pass on my unique skills to you." Ying Bingbing said coldly, "If you really want to thank me, then practice hard, become stronger as quickly as possible, and lead our Eagle clan to rise. " "Principal, I will not live up to your expectations." After Zhang Dong finished speaking, he said mysteriously, "After I succeeded in cultivating gold, the true energy in my Dantian also transformed into the shape of a natal magic weapon. Exquisite and strange, I will give it to you so that you will be much safer." This is of course a lie, but it is well-intentioned and difficult to expose. Only you know the shape of the natal magic weapon transformed by the true energy in the Dantian. Even if an outsider sends true energy into the Dantian to explore, the shape of the natal magic weapon will collapse instantly and will not be leaked to anyone except yourself. Although monks who possess the natal magic weapon will pass it on to their favorite disciples, they like to keep it a secret. That is to say, when they teach it, they will slightly change the pattern, arc or structure of a certain part of the natal magic weapon, reducing the power of the magic weapon. The power of the natal magic weapon. Just like the unique skills of human beings, they are passed on from son to daughter, and one hand is reserved for disciples. Over time, the shape of the natal magic weapon has changed beyond recognition, and the power has also dropped again and again, and some are not even as good as low-level magic weapons. Therefore, the shape of the most primitive natal magic weapon is extremely precious. In such a large eagle clan, for billions of years, only the true energy in Ying Bingbing's dantian has transformed into the shape of a natal magic weapon. Not even the genius flying eagle ancestor has transformed into any metal. Not even Sun Wukong's dantian has transformed into a metal The shape of Xing's natal magic weapon just transformed into the shape of a natal magic weapon with spatial attributes, and then he condensed the natal magic weapon somersault cloud. But the somersault cloud is only a natal magic weapon suitable for escape, not a natal magic weapon for offense and defense. If he had a choice, Sun Wukong would definitely choose a defensive or offensive natal magic weapon instead of a somersault cloud. Therefore, Ying Bingbing really didn't believe her ears and asked in surprise: "What, what did you say?" "Teacher, this is my gift to you. I carved it in one night." Zhang Dong hid it under the quilt He took out the golden chainmail carving inside, took Ying Bingbing's plain hand, and placed it solemnly in her palm. Suddenly, Ying Bingbing seemed to be hit by a thunderbolt, her whole body was numb, and she could not move. Her pretty face was full of shock, her eyes were full of ecstasy, but her eyes were like iron filings attracted by a magnet, completely attracted to her. In the shape of this natal magic weapon in the hand. After an unknown amount of time, she finally came to her senses and began to look carefully at the golden chainmail carving in her hand. She found that every part, every arc, and every turn was completely natural and so exquisite that she couldn't believe it. I don't know how many times more exquisite than the Zhuxian bow and arrow that was transformed from the true energy in her Dantian. If the natal magic weapon is condensed according to this shape, I don't know how strong the defensive ability it will have? Thinking of this, she couldn't bear it anymore. With a thought, countless golden rules of heaven and earth appeared in front of her. She used the bamboo mat method to quickly weave the golden chain armor. "Principal, it's not like this. This turning point needs to be woven like this" Zhang Dong corrected on the side. Of course, he was correcting based on the weaving method of Patriarch Bodhi. The weaving method of Patriarch Bodhi is naturally infinitely mysterious and is like a miraculous craftsmanship. Therefore, when Ying Bingbing combined an incredibly exquisite magic weapon¡ªgolden chainmail¡ªaccording to Zhang Dong's instructions, she was so shocked that her delicate body trembled non-stop. As soon as she thought about it, the golden chain armor suddenly grew in size and was draped on her body in a flash. Suddenly, she changed drastically and became heroic and beautiful, like a female general or a goddess. A strong power flowed from her. It is revealed from the body, making people have the urge to worship. Then she tested it carefully using secret methods.When he couldn't, he gasped and shouted in shock: "Oh my god, this natal magic weapon can increase the defense ability fourteen times. Now, even an attack with a force value of more than 6 million points can't shake me in the slightest." "Only fourteen times? It seems a little less." Zhang Dong murmured. However, Ying Bingbing became particularly excited. She grabbed Zhang Dong's shoulder, shook it vigorously, and asked tremblingly: "Xiaodong, is this really the shape of your natal magic weapon transformed from your dantian?" Seeing that the beauty was so excited, Zhang Dong didn't know how happy he felt, and said with a smile: "Of course, principal, do you think that the shape of the natal magic weapon is not transformed into the Dantian, and I can carve it out, and can I teach you how to weave it?" "No, you lied to me." Ying Bingbing She said in a coquettish tone, "When your natal magic weapon is not strong, the shape of the true energy in your Dantian is not clear. In other words, even if the shape of your natal magic weapon is transformed into your Dantian, it cannot be so exquisite. The defense capability has been increased fourteen times. This kind of natal magic weapon has reached the point where ghosts and gods are shocked. If I can practice to the level of a master of picking up girls, then the power of this natal magic weapon will be greatly improved, and it may be able to reach dozens of times of defense. "Principal, the shape of the natal magic weapon transformed from my dantian is so clear, I don't know why," Zhang Dong said weakly, "Maybe it's because God is so kind to me." A look of disbelief appeared on Ying Bingbing's face, and she looked at Zhang Dong with doubtful eyes, which made Zhang Dong feel hairy in his heart. Then she said in shock: "Xiaodong, common sense in cultivation tells me that all the true energy in Dantian is The monks who transformed into the shape of their natal magic weapon only took shape when they were a master of picking up girls, but you are particularly different. It seems that you have found your own way, right? " Zhang Dong was stunned on the spot, and it was like a dream. Didn't expect that Ying Bingbing would judge that he had found his way with such a few clues? This secret is of great importance. Two beauties already know it. If there is one more, more and more people will know it. However, Ying Bingbing had sacrificed her life to protect him and was completely worthy of his trust. She would definitely not harm him or reveal his secrets. Do you want to admit it? He hesitated and was about to say something, but Ying Bingbing blocked his lips with her beautiful hand and said excitedly: "Xiaodong, stop talking, I already know the answer. You should never tell others. " Her hands were particularly beautiful, exuding a faint fragrance. When they touched Zhang Dong's lips, Zhang Dong was really moved. He couldn't bear it anymore and kissed her palm gently. Like being bitten by a snake, Ying Bingbing took her hand back as quickly as possible and turned away quickly, as if she was angry, as if she was at a loss. But looking from behind, you can see that her gooseneck has turned red, and her crystal earlobes have a hint of red. Of course, you can also see her long hair flowing and her silhouette like smoke. She is so beautiful and charming, exuding endless attraction, attracting Zhang Dong to do something. Zhang Dong rolled over and got out of bed in a daze, and couldn't help but hugged her waist. Just as he hugged her, he felt his hands slip and the beauty had already broken free. He heard the door slamming shut. But in the room, the beauty had already disappeared, leaving only a faint fragrance. Zhang Dong suddenly felt sad and regretful in his heart. He was too reckless. It didn't matter if he kissed his palm, but he shouldn't hug her from behind. He thought wildly for a while, then walked out uneasily, and then he was stunned. Text Chapter 0700 Ying Bingbing¡¯s tenderness On the well platform made of white jade, Ying Bingbing, who had put away her magic weapon, was wearing a pure white dress. She held an emerald green comb in her white wrist and was gently combing her long black hair that reached her waist. Her waist can only be grasped, with big breasts and hips. She faces Zhang Dong who just walked out of the door from the side, showing an extremely beautiful S-shaped outline. A ray of sunlight from the sky fell on her body, coating her skin that was whiter than snow and her pretty face that was colder than ice with a light red color, as if she was shy or excited. The green mountains in the distance are like green, and the fragrance of flowers in the air is alluring. Such a beautiful picture simply exceeded Zhang Dong¡¯s imagination and completely shocked him. Therefore, he stood in front of the door like a fool, looking at the beauty with burning eyes, shock and excitement on his face, as if he had fallen into a dream-like world, and he could not wake up. ¡°Obviously, the temptation of such a stunning ice beauty like Ying Bingbing was so great that he could not resist it. "What are you doing standing around here? Why don't you come over and wash your face and brush your teeth." Ying Bingbing gave Zhang Dong an angry look. There was no sign of anger at all. Instead, her tone was filled with excitement and joy. Of course, it was not because Zhang Dong dared to hug her just now, but because Zhang Dong had found his own way. Although she was not recognized by Zhang Dong, she was 100% sure that Zhang Dong had found his own way. Otherwise, how could Zhang Dong with such a low level of cultivation be able to kill Ying Zhong, whose cultivation level was many levels higher than Zhang Dong¡¯s, with one palm? Otherwise, Zhang Dong is just a master of picking up girls. How can the true energy in his Dantian transform into such a clear and exquisite shape of his natal magic weapon? She deeply knows that only those super geniuses who have found the Tao can transform the true energy in their Dantian into a clear and powerful shape of their natal magic weapon. She herself had a profound experience. Although the true energy in her Dantian also transformed into a set of natal magic weapons, the Zhuxian bow and arrow, it was not transformed when Zhang Dong was practicing like this, but when she reached the level of the master of picking up girls. when. But the transformed shape is very blurry. After practicing until today, it has become a little clearer, but there are still many places that are blurry. Therefore, the magic weapon she condensed - Zhuxian Bow and Arrow, can only increase the force value by six times. Far from comparable to gold chain mail. This is really a beautiful misunderstanding. It can also be said that it is a mistake. Although the true energy in Zhang Dong's Dantian also transformed into the shape of a natal magic weapon of the Way of Swallowing, it was still very vague. Hearing this, Zhang Dong walked over gently, his feet were light and fluttery, as if he were walking on the clouds, but his eyes looked at this peerless beauty without blinking, letting the emotion in his heart surge up like a sea wave. Ying Bingbing put down the comb, poured water for Zhang Dong, prepared a towel and a toothbrush, and even put toothpaste on the toothbrush. It was done very naturally, as if it were natural, as if she was serving her lover. Of course, she does not regard Zhang Dong as her lover at all, but as her relative. Although she has never been in love, has never had a boyfriend, or has not been married, the women of the Eagle Tribe inherently know how to serve men. After Zhang Dong finished washing, Ying Bingbing pointed to a stone bench and said, "Sit down." Zhang Dong was a little confused, but he still sat down. Ying Bingbing began to comb Zhang Dong¡¯s hair very gently. A kind of touching, a deep touching surged up in Zhang Dong's heart. A kind of happiness, a deep feeling of happiness also stirred up in Zhang Dong's heart. He felt like crying. This beauty was so kind to him. You know, she is a high-ranking principal. But he didn't know that in Ying Bingbing's heart, Zhang Dong was already an unparalleled cultivation genius, a genius even more powerful than the old man Sun Wukong who was obsessed with demons. After all, Zhang Dong had only been practicing for eleven years and had already found his own way. There are eight or nine, and there are still three ways. Such a genius will become powerful at a terrifying speed and become a being that she can only look up to. The most important thing is that he is her student. She taught him the shape of her natal magic weapon, and he also passed on to her an even more wonderful shape of her natal magic weapon. This kind of relationship of unreserved teaching to each other can only be done between relatives. Therefore, he and she already have a very close relationship. In terms of age, he is her child. Therefore, she was not angry at all when she was admired by the child and hugged by the child. ¡°Moreover, she knew deeply that he could become powerful quickly by picking up girls, so she just showed her most beautiful side to him. After combing her hair, she served Zhang Dong to have breakfast. Then she said coldly: "Today you willI'm going to class. Come with me to Feiyu City. " "Why are you going to Feiyu City? "Zhang Dong looked surprised. He didn't care about her cold tone at all. He knew that she was a cold ice beauty. If she became enthusiastic when she spoke, she would not be an ice beauty. "Of course I will buy you a better defense. Magic weapon for self-defense. "Ying Bingbing explained that since Zhang Dong almost died under Ying Zhong's sneak attack this time, and since Zhang Dong's defensive magic weapon could not withstand Ying Zhong's sword at all, it was the most urgent thing to buy Zhang Dong a good defensive magic weapon. It¡¯s more urgent than going to class ¡°Bingbing, you are so good to me. "Zhang Dong's face was deeply moved, and even his title changed. "Bingbing? "Ying Bingbing secretly frowned at the name Zhang Dong. She tilted her head and thought for a long time. She didn't know how to reprimand Zhang Dong. After all, the relationship between the two was a bit vague. Who was whose teacher and who was whose student? I can¡¯t tell clearly, maybe it¡¯s more appropriate to call him by his name. ¡°Let¡¯s use our energy to change our appearance so as not to be recognized and cause unnecessary trouble. "Ying Bingbing no longer considered the issue of the title and said to Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong nodded in agreement. Yun Zhenqi changed his appearance. He looked much older, which was very different from his previous appearance. Ying Bingbing also changed his appearance. Even the pair of snow-white wings were tightly attached to her back, and then she put on a special outfit to cover the wings. From the outside, it was impossible to tell that she was from the Eagle tribe. However, a beauty is a beauty. , No matter how you dress up, you can't hide the beauty that hits you. Zhang Dong stared at it with a look of intoxication on his face. "How about it, can't you recognize it?" " Ying Bingbing spread her arms and circled gracefully in front of Zhang Dong, showing off her beauty. "Bingbing, you are so beautiful. I'm worried that when I go to Feiyu City, someone will still rob you, but not for the treasures, but for the treasures. You are a stunning beauty. "Zhang Dong was filled with admiration, wishing he could immediately hold this beauty in his arms and love her. "There are so many beauties in Feiyu City. When I enter there, I won't be inconspicuous at all. It's precisely because there are so many beauties there. , before taking you to Feiyu City. "Ying Bingbing said coldly, as if she didn't hear Zhang Dong's praise, but if you look carefully, you can see a trace of joy flashing in her eyes that is almost invisible. A strong stimulation surged up in Zhang Dong In her heart, a beauty takes her to admire another beauty. This kind of thing is very absurd, but it is true. "Let's go. " Ying Bingbing held Zhang Dong's hand affectionately and pulled him up to fly lightly. In the blink of an eye, she shot into the sky, like a god, flying towards the sky. " Worried about being recognized by others, she did not fly with the arrow. , she did not use her wings to fly, but applied the rules of heaven and earth she had comprehended to her body, and flew naturally. Her hands were soft and smooth, and the feeling was extremely beautiful. The emotion kept surging in Zhang Dong's heart. A faint red cloud appeared on her face, and her heart was beating wildly. The sky was filled with white clouds, and a breeze blew, rolling her long black hair onto Zhang Dong's body and face. Suddenly, a pleasant fragrance rushed over her. It penetrated into his nose and flowed into his heart. He tilted his head and looked at her in fascination, with deep love and happiness in his eyes. Ying Bingbing's pretty face was slightly red, and the goose neck was also painted with a hint of pink. , but she was not angry at all, and she smiled sweetly at him from time to time, mixed with a bit of doting. ¡°Ah, this unparalleled beauty has entered my heart, and I will never forget her kindness to me! " Zhang Dong shouted in his heart, holding her hand tightly, for fear that she would suddenly disappear. Text Chapter 0701 Feiyu City, beauties like clouds Zhang Dong and Ying Bingbing were suspended side by side over Feiyu City, their faces filled with shock. Below is a luxurious city outline stretching for hundreds of miles, located in the mountains. The city wall is made of white stone fifty meters high, shining with snow-white light in the sun. There are exquisite buildings in the city, which are generally not very high, with a maximum of no more than ten floors. However, each building is very wide and has a unique shape. It seems to conform to the rules of heaven and earth and looks very natural and beautiful. These cannot shock the well-informed Zhang Dong. What shocked him was that the streets and alleys in the city were full of endless crowds. The proportion of men was less than one tenth, and the women were basically beauties with wings, tall, plump, slender, and sexy. They were wearing colorful clothes, with colorful long hair floating behind their backs, and their skins were also diverse, snow-white, pink-white, black, light black, brown, yellow There were also many beauties flying in from all directions with their wings spread, landing one by one. On the outskirts of the city, they blended into the rolling crowds. Even while suspended high in the sky, you can still smell a strong fragrance. It is the body fragrance of a beautiful woman, a refreshing body fragrance. "Oh my god, why are there so many people? Why are there so many beauties?" Zhang Dong said in an unbelievable tone. "Feiyu City is a very famous city in our demon tribe, and it is also the city with the most brothels. It is filled with beauties of all races. Their talents may not be very good, but they are beautiful. They want to embark on the path of cultivation. So I came here to look for opportunities," Yingbing explained coldly. "Since their qualifications are not good, how can they succeed in transformation?" Zhang Dong asked doubtfully. "There are several kinds of fairies in the demon clan. Some are originally in animal form and then cultivate into human form; some are themselves human form. Those fairies who cultivate into human form combine with each other, and half of the offspring born may be in animal form, but also half Maybe they are in human form, but over time, the human form will become the majority," Ying Bingbing replied. ¡°I see, is it possible that when they come to Feiyu City, they can find the opportunity to practice Taoism?¡± Zhang Dong asked in astonishment. "The chance is still slim, because now there are fewer and fewer Xiaodao Pills. They are allocated to various races, and each race distributes Xiaodao Pills to those geniuses. If the qualifications are slightly less good, you will not be able to get Xiaodao Pills. However, there is no limit to the number of people. On the way, Yaomen still took out some Xiaodao Pills for sale, and the place for sale is Feiyu City. As long as they have enough Datong coins, they can buy them," Ying Bingbing said, "So, they came to Feiyu City and used them. With their peerless looks, they can attract the attention of high-rollers. Of course, some of them also cherish themselves and work in various shops to make money, hoping to earn enough. Buy Xiaodao Pills with Datong coins." Zhang Dong had a look of sadness on his face, and he was also a little bit blocked in his heart. "If you can't cultivate Taoism, no matter how long-lived the monster clan people are, they won't be able to live for more than one hundred thousand years. They will basically die in three to five hundred years. No one is willing to work hard to come to the world and die like this. Therefore, any monsters and fairies They are all looking for an opportunity to cultivate Tao. Even if they know that the result of cultivating Tao will basically not be successful, if they have not worked hard, fought hard, or used Xiaodao pills to cultivate Tao, they will have great regrets and regrets before they die. On the contrary, they will also Then you can leave this world with peace of mind," Ying Bingbing said softly. "From now on, try to make as many Xiaodao pills as possible and get more practitioners" Zhang Dong murmured, with a look of compassion on his face. Ying Bingbing looked at Zhang Dong with clear eyes, a hint of excitement and expectation on her pretty face. This young genius has found his own way, but he can break through the secret realm of ice and snow and cannot practice to pick up girls since it was invaded by ice and snow. Curse? "Let's go down." Ying Bingbing said softly, pulling Zhang Dong and landing in Feiyu City. The city¡¯s uniform cobblestone paths, green grass, and colorful flowers grow and bloom wherever there is an inch of soil, and graceful beauties walk in groups on the road. There are basically various shops on both sides of the road, such as the magic weapon repair shop, the genius treasure shop, the elixir shop mixed with the ambiguously decorated brothels with extremely fragrant names, such as Beauty Pavilion, Butterfly Pavilion, and Bee Waist Fragrant Lips. , mermaids, dreamy floral fragrance There are two rows of beauties standing at the door of each shop, so beautiful that it makes your heart tremble. She is definitely not the kind of vulgar girl, but a real stunning beauty. Whether it is temperament, appearance, or even figure, she is impeccable. They are not beauties that can be bought casually. The price is just a small pill. Of course, if the beauty is not peerless, the price will be much lower. Not to mention the small pill, even a hundred demon coins can get you a night of happiness. Zhang Dong admired it with intoxicated eyesLooking at these peerless beauties, despite being moved in his heart like a landslide and tsunami, his whole body was trembling. He found that many of the rules of heaven and earth seemed like beauties taking off their clothes, allowing him to taste and understand them. He was a little unsteady and shaky when he walked. This kind of impact was really something he had never experienced before. Ying Bingbing glanced at Zhang Dong who was comprehending the rules of heaven and earth with envious eyes, her pretty face showed a rainbow-like color, and helped him move forward slowly. It feels like walking in the clouds, as if walking among spring flowers, and there is also the coldest and most beautiful lotus beside you. Zhang Dong was lost and couldn't help but put his arms around Ying Bingbing's waist, hugging her into his arms. However, he continued to move forward slowly, his eyes still falling on the peerless beauties coming and going and standing at the door of the store Ying Bingbing was endlessly shy, her delicate body trembling slightly, but she knew that Zhang Dong hugging him was just instinct, and he was in a state of enlightenment, so she did not break away and allowed Zhang Dong to hug her passionately. " It was in anticipation of such a situation that she changed her appearance and asked Zhang Dong to change his appearance. Otherwise, with her cultivation and magic weapon, she really wouldn't be afraid of being robbed. In fact, few people dare to rob in the city, because Feiyu City has always been managed by the most powerful monkey tribe in the Demon Sect Secret Realm. There are masters in charge, and their combat effectiveness is extremely strong. Whenever there is a situation, they will rush to deal with it instantly. However, after leaving Feiyu City, there will be robbers. After all, robbery is also one of the ways to obtain Xiaodao Pills. If you can get a lot of treasures through robbery, you might be able to exchange for a large amount of Datong coins, and then buy a Xiaodao Pill. Zhang Dong and Ying Bingbing hugged each other so affectionately and looked like a loving couple. But no goblins looked over with envy, and even received many pity looks. I don¡¯t know how many couples have come to Feiyu City with a dream of getting Xiaodao Pill, but in the end it was basically shattered. The woman became a prostitute and continued to look for opportunities, and the man left sadly. The two walked intimately for three hours. Zhang Dong finally woke up from the lost situation, and his eyes gradually regained their clarity. Suddenly he found that he was hugging the principal's waist, but the principal was not angry, but cuddled up shyly. In his arms, his heart suddenly filled with ecstasy. It seemed that he was not far away from meeting this beautiful woman. He continued to hold her with his big hot hands, and he couldn't bear to let go. "How is it? Did you realize anything?" Ying Bingbing asked with her mind. "I have understood many rules and principles of heaven and earth. It seems that with just one epiphany, I can break through this bottleneck. Only by continuing to break through can I be more moved and understand more rules and principles of heaven and earth." Zhang Dong answered with his mind. "In less than ten days since you came to school, you have broken through three bottlenecks in a row, and now you are on the verge of a breakthrough. It's really gratifying." Ying Bingbing had a hint of joy on her face, and she twisted her waist slightly. , just escaped from Zhang Dong's arms, so naturally, without any trace. "Bingbing, I will catch up with you soon." Zhang Dong felt disappointed, but still confident. Ying Bingbing didn't know whether she didn't hear this pun or chose to ignore it, and said softly: "I look forward to the day when you become stronger." Then she suggested with a sweet smile: "Let's go to the brothel." " Going to a brothel?" Zhang Dong was stunned, almost suspecting that something was wrong with his ears, but his heart was already beating wildly. Text Chapter 0702 Dielianhua Ying Bingbing pulled Zhang Dong to quicken his pace, and explained at the same time: "Actually, any shop here is a brothel, even the Genius Dibao Shop and Magic Treasure Shop are also brothels. All the people employed in them are beauties, and they are from Feiyu City The most beautiful women, although the owners of these shops are cultivators of various races, they still have to follow the local customs and give these women who are struggling to find opportunities a chance." After a pause, she said in a clear voice: "After all, In such a shop, there are many wealthy customers who come to buy magic weapons and genius treasures. Maybe they have extra Xiaodao pills, or maybe they will take a fancy to their peerless appearance and give them one to seek happiness overnight, or It¡¯s to take them away and give them a chance to cultivate their spiritual power.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really a paradise-like place,¡± Zhang Dong said excitedly in his heart. Soon, Ying Bingbing took Zhang Dong to the door of a wide and exquisite round shop and said softly: "This shop is called Tongtian Bao Pavilion. It not only has the most beautiful girls, but also sells and repairs magic weapons. Of course, the price is extraordinarily high." It's expensive, even if you take away a woman, you have to pay a lot of money." "Tongtianbao Pavilion?" Zhang Dong was secretly surprised, what a big tone, what a strong momentum. Immediately, his eyes were attracted by the two rows of girls standing at the door, and he couldn't move away. These two rows of girls are unique. They are all butterfly beauties, with snow-white skin, flower-colored wings, golden, black, or colored hair. Their faces are as gorgeous as flowers, their bodies are tall and slender, and their pink legs are long and tight. They haven¡¯t come close yet. , and smelled a refreshing fragrance. So beautiful, truly a peerless beauty. But because of his poor cultivation aptitude, he is living here, looking for an opportunity to practice Taoism. "Enjoy your new life, welcome to Tongtian." Two rows of girls bowed down to salute Zhang Dong and Ying Bingbing who stepped through the door at the same time, exposing a small section of their tall, plump, snow-white breasts, which was so eye-catching. Whether they were talking about enjoying a new life or enjoying sex and life, Zhang Dong really didn't hear clearly. Perhaps they were deliberately speaking so ambiguously, hoping to stimulate the desires in the guests' hearts, so that they could become high-rollers and spend a lot of money. Zhang Dong's footsteps stagnated, and his burning eyes swept over their chests and faces one by one. He found that all of them were charming and gorgeous. If possible, he really wanted to take one back with him. I heard that the beauties of the butterfly tribe danced the most gorgeously and could dance the best. Give men unparalleled enjoyment. As soon as you enter the door, you are faced with a hall. In the hall stands a statue of Sun Wukong, with incense and incense enshrined. The hall is extremely wide, probably due to the use of space technology. Nearly a thousand beautiful girls stand tall and graceful in the hall, and their appearance is no less beautiful than the two rows of girls outside the door. They all greeted the two guests politely. A young girl with novel clothes and outstanding figure came up with a strong fragrance. Her big sparkling eyes shot clear light, which was projected on Zhang Dong's face. She said coquettishly: "Two distinguished guests, "What do you want to buy?" "Buy a magic weapon." Ying Bingbing said coldly. The girl's spirit was obviously lifted and she smiled charmingly. The other girls also had the most beautiful smiles on their pretty faces, each of them showing their most beautiful side. ¡°Invite you this way¡­¡± the welcoming girl said coquettishly, inviting the two of them to a more luxurious and luxurious hall. This hall has a grand name called Baoqi Towering to the Sky. A furry old man from the monkey tribe sat domineeringly on a chair in a huge counter. His index finger emitted a white flame and he was carelessly burning a material that looked like coal. There were countless magic weapons placed inside the counter. There is a dazzling array of different shapes. Perhaps because it was still early, there were not many customers, only Zhang Dong and Ying Bingbing. There are not many beauties inside, only four, but they are more gorgeous and charming than the beauties outside. One of them caught Zhang Dong's attention. She was about 1.75 meters tall, tall and graceful. Her face was so exquisite that it seemed as if God had carved it with miraculous craftsmanship. Her beautiful eyes were sparkling, as if she could speak. As the waves flowed, she could really speak. It evokes the soul of any man. Her hair is light red, hanging down on her waist like a flame. Her wrist is as white as jade, and she wears a jade-like bracelet on her left wrist. She looks so coquettish, so pure, and is So tempting. She twisted her slender waist and came forward with a refreshing fragrance. She smiled brightly at Zhang Dong and her beautiful eyes turned, as if she had taken away Zhang Dong's soul and turned Zhang Dong into a clay and wood sculpture. Unable to move. Ying Bingbing had a smile and doting look on her face, and was not angry at all because of Zhang Dong's performance. "Sir,?What kind of magic weapon do you want to buy? "The charming girl asked in a voice that was more beautiful than Oriole. Zhang Dong woke up with a start and secretly gasped. This girl seemed to have a magic power on her body that could draw out the soul of a man, but she came to Feiyu on her own. The most beautiful girl the city has ever seen. ¡°What¡¯s your name and how old are you? "Zhang Dong did not answer the question. "Reporting to the young master, my name is Die Lianhua, from the butterfly clan, I am twenty years old this year, and my force value is 4999 points. Good at dancing, good at singing, pure and pure, just came to Tongtianbao Pavilion for a day. "A bright red cloud appeared on Die Lianhua's pretty face, and there was a hint of autumn in her beautiful eyes. Her eyes turned once again, and Zhang Dong almost lost it on the spot. He immediately wanted to crush her under him. "Xiaodong, you need some maids to serve you. If you like her, take her with you. "Ying Bingbing said with a smile. Today she came with the treasures she had accumulated throughout her life. Buying a butterfly girl is no big deal. As long as it can speed up Zhang Dong's cultivation, she doesn't care about any sacrifice. After hearing this, Die Lianhua A rich look of joy appeared on his face, and his beautiful eyes were filled with a enchanting light. Waves of light came towards Zhang Dong, which really made it difficult for Zhang Dong to resist, and he fell into a charming illusion, unable to extricate himself. "Then wait. Please come with me next time. "Zhang Dong's throat moved with difficulty. "Thank you, Master. "Die Lianhua's heart beat wildly, and there was mist in her beautiful eyes. How could she be so lucky? She had only been here for one day, and she had the opportunity to practice Taoism? And I heard that some sisters came to Feiyu City , she has not had a chance for decades. What makes her look forward to the most is that after testing, although her qualifications are not good, they are not ridiculously bad. Otherwise, she would not have reached the level of 4999 points in strength at the age of twenty. , there may be no hope for the first time, but the second and third time may be successful, but I wonder if the owner will be so generous and give her multiple opportunities to do so. "My guest, are you sure you want to take her away? ? "A woman from the monkey tribe walked out of a small door, looked at Zhang Dong and said. "The women from the monkey tribe are not very beautiful and do not fit Zhang Dong's aesthetics. Although they are tall, plump and attractive, they are The hair all over her body was too thick, and the yellow hair on her head was not very beautiful, so Zhang Dong just glanced at her, looked away, and replied calmly: "Not bad. " "First give her a water-based Zhongdao pill, and then pay her one hundred Datong coins. "The monkey woman said with a smile. "There is no Xiaodao Pill for the way of water, there is only the Xiaodao Pill for the way of air. "Ying Bingbing said. "With the addition of a hundred demon coins as a handling fee, we can exchange it for the Water Path Xiaodao Pill. "The monkey woman said with a smile. "No need. "Zhang Dong waved his hand, and a small water pill appeared in his hand. This was something he found in the secret realm of ice and snow. Although it was extremely difficult to obtain, it was a good deal to exchange it for such a beautiful butterfly tribe beauty. . For others, it is difficult to get the Xiaodao Pill, but for Zhang Dong who has a monitor, it is not too difficult to look at this watery Xiaodao Pill with white light and dense ripples on its surface. , Die Lianhua's face showed ecstasy, and Ying Bingbing's pretty face was full of surprise. She couldn't believe that Zhang Dong could take out the Xiaodao Pill. The monkey tribe woman's eyes shone sharply, and she carefully examined Zhang Dong's hand. After a while, he nodded and said: "It is indeed a high-quality Shuizhidao Xiaodao Pill. " Seeing that the other party had confirmed, Zhang Dong handed the Xiaodao Pill to Die Lianhua, whose delicate body was trembling slightly. But at this moment, an extremely arrogant voice came from the door: "Wait a minute, this woman belongs to me. To take her away. ¡± (The fourth update is completed, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 0703: Knocked away with one palm A young man rushed into the door with a strong wind, and in the blink of an eye he was in front of Zhang Dong. He looked at Zhang Dong with contempt and shouted: "Go away, don't delay my good deeds." The young man was more than two meters tall and had a handsome face. Dark, with an upturned nose, wide lips, and yellow teeth. Although he was ugly, he exuded a destructive aura. His name is Shi Biao. He is 1,500 years old this year. He is a student of Shuilian Academy's Killing Class. His force value is 199,999 points, and he has two low-level magic weapons, one for defense and one for defense. Attack, coupled with the fact that he was born in the Lion Clan, one of the four royal clans of the Monster Clan, he practiced the way of killing, and was a genius who succeeded in doing so for the first time. He is extremely powerful and proud, he walks sideways, and is extremely domineering in his actions, without any regard for others. He is not afraid of offending others at all. Of course, if the other party is a monkey, tiger, or sea tribe, he will be more restrained. He has a bad habit of being extremely lustful. As soon as he heard that two new peerless beauties from the butterfly tribe had arrived in Tongtianbao Pavilion, he rushed over immediately. When he saw the peerless beauty of Die Lianhua, he was immediately fascinated. Seeing that Zhang Dong wanted to take him away, how could he agree? "You deserve it?" Zhang Dong was furious. In his life, has anyone dared to rob him? Has anyone ever had a good outcome for going against him? He has an arrogant and domineering character, how can he tolerate even a little grievance? Ying Bingbing had no expression on her face and looked at her coldly. Anyway, she didn't use her true colors today. She didn't put such a lion clan member in her eyes. Even the founder of picking up girls, she wasn't too afraid. Her current strength value is 440,000. With more points, using the Immortal Killing Arrow, the force value can reach more than three million points. What's more, thanks to Zhang Dong, she also has another natural defense magic weapon-golden chain armor, which can exert fifteen times the defensive ability, basically Across the world. She would not be willing to let Zhang Dong, a genius who has found his own way, bow his head in front of such a monk who does not know life and death. Since Zhang Dong is angry, she is naturally happy to see it. "What did you say?" A thick scowl appeared on Shi Biao's face, with a sharp look in his eyes, and a strong and extremely murderous aura also emerged from his body. Die Lianhua could not stand steadily, and her body Involuntarily, she stepped back dozens of meters before regaining her balance. The monkey woman also quickly stepped aside, obviously not wanting to get involved in the dispute between the two. There is a rule here. Big fists are reasonable. There is never a first-come, first-served rule. Since both guests have fallen in love with this new butterfly beauty, she can only wait for the two of them to decide the winner. The old monkey man who was refining the materials did not even look at the conflict here and continued to refining the materials casually. "You bastard, you dare to be so presumptuous in front of me. Kneel down and kowtow and apologize, otherwise, I'll slap you half to death." Zhang Dong pointed at Shi Biao's nose and cursed. The luster anger swarmed out of Lion Biao's heart and rushed straight to the door, without saying a word, hit Zhang Dong's chest with a fierce palm. "Looking for death." Zhang Dong shouted coldly, turned his right palm over, and hit the opponent's palm fiercely. "Boom" There was an earth-shaking loud noise, the wind roared, and the space collapsed. "Ah" A shrill scream sounded. Shi Biao's right hand turned into powder, blood mist sprayed out from his mouth, and his body flew backwards like a cloud and mist, hit the wall, rebounded and fell, and collapsed to the ground like a dead dog. I couldn't get up no matter what. Even though his force value is nearly 200,000 points, and even though his low-level magic weapon Star Armor, which can double his defense ability, was activated just now, it can't withstand Zhang Dong's sky-breaking palm. After all, Zhang Dong's sky-breaking palm One palm can explode nearly half a million points of force value. The winner was decided with one palm, Zhang Dong remained motionless, Shi Biao was beaten away like a dead dog, all the beauties watching the battle and the monkey woman showed surprise on their faces, even Ying Bingbing's face They all showed expressions of surprise. Although she knew that Zhang Dong was very powerful and could kill Ying Zhong, Shi Biao was even more powerful than Ying Zhong, but he couldn't withstand Zhang Dong's palm. Zhang Dong was indeed the Xun Biao. When it comes to his own character, he is indeed different and outstanding. "Huh" An inaudible sound of surprise came from the mouth of the old man who was refining the materials. He squinted at Zhang Dong, then lowered his head and continued to refine the materials. "Go to hell" Shi Biao looked at Zhang Dong with disbelief, shouted loudly, opened his mouth, and a magic weapon shaped like a bird flew out from it, carrying a murderous aura and lightning. He shot towards Zhang Dong's heart, intending to kill him with one blow. Zhang Dong sneered, and was about to use his right palm blessed with the rules of heaven and earth of the golden way to use the sky-breaking palm to fly away the magic weapon, but Ying Bingbing was worried that Zhang Dong could not resist it, and the beautiful plain handHe reached out like a charm, pinched like lightning with two fingers, and pinched the bird's neck, preventing it from moving at all. "Hiss" Everyone secretly took a breath. This woman was more powerful and more terrifying. She was at least a fourth-level pick-up master, otherwise it would not have been possible for her to be so relaxed. "Get out, or I will kill you immediately." Ying Bingbing exuded a breath of destruction, looking at the silent Shi Biao like a dead man. "I'm sorry. Please return my magic weapon to me." Although Shi Biao was strong, seeing that the other party was so powerful, he also knew that he could not suffer the immediate loss, so he bowed his head and surrendered. "Kneel down and slap your mouth a hundred times, call grandpa a hundred times, and the magic weapon will be returned to you. Otherwise, you better get out of here immediately. Don't make me angry with your nagging and kill you." Zhang Dong said coldly. Shi Biao glanced at Zhang Dong with a hateful look, got up, and staggered out. This time he really kicked the iron plate. This was because Ying Bingbing didn't want to kill anyone and cause trouble to the Eagle clan, so he let him go. Otherwise, according to Zhang Dong's temper, he would have been killed directly. Ying Bingbing looked at Zhang Dong angrily and said, "This is the magic weapon he refined. It's useless for us to keep it." "It's useful." A mysterious smile appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and he murmured a sentence With a spell that no one could understand, the little bird that was held in Ying Bingbing's hand and struggled to free itself started to tremble regularly, and then Zhang Dong tapped the bird's butt with his finger. The bird suddenly became quiet, as if it had lost its soul and mind. Then Zhang Dong smiled and said: "I have erased the mark of recognition, and anyone can refine it." Everyone's jaws almost dropped when they saw it. Even Ying Bingbing looked at Zhang Dong like a monster, as if for the first time It was like meeting him once. "Huh" The old monkey man who was tempering the materials jumped out of the counter like a ghost, and came to Zhang Dong's side in a flash. He stared at the little bird that had no trace of vitality and was pinched by Ying Bingbing in his fingers. A look of shock appeared on his face, he turned his head suddenly, looked at Zhang Dong, and asked urgently: "You, you, how did you do it?" His name is Sun Xibao, he is one million years old this year, he practices the way of fire, repairs A master of magic weapons with a force value of 999,999 points, he is only one step away from entering the realm of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. He is a veteran master whose qualifications are not outstanding. As the name suggests, he is keen on repairing magic weapons. He has spent his whole life studying the technology of repairing magic weapons and has extensive knowledge. However, he swore that this was the first time he saw someone so easily erase the mark of a magic weapon identifying its owner. This was so unbelievable and miraculous that he felt itchy and couldn't wait to ask questions. Looking at the eager and curious eyes of this old man who was obsessed with repairing magic weapons, Zhang Dong was slightly amused and said angrily: "This is my secret, how can I tell you?" "This, this" Sun Xibao was stunned. I was speechless for a long time, and finally I stamped my foot and asked with an apologetic smile: "How can you tell me?" "An intermediate magic weapon." Zhang Dong said with a smile. "Damn, a mid-level magic weapon, the lion's mouth is wide open." Everyone was secretly surprised to the point of being extremely surprised. " But Ying Bingbing and Sun Xibao don't think so. Such a magical secret method is worth not only an intermediate magic weapon, but also a high-level magic weapon. However, Zhang Dong only asked for an intermediate magic weapon. "It's a deal." Sun Xibao's face showed ecstasy, and a hint of cunning flashed in his eyes. Text Chapter 0704 Upping the ante, twin sisters of the butterfly tribe Zhang Dong didn't seem to see the cunning in Sun Ai Xibao's eyes at all, and asked with a wicked smile: "It's an intermediate magic weapon, you won't regret it then, right?" "I, Sun Xibao, have been opening a shop here for nearly a million years, and I have never spoken. When you are not counting, you go out to inquire, but some people say that I am not trustworthy?" Sun Aixibao said confidently, patting his chest. "Okay, I'll tell you this secret." Zhang Dong pulled out two beautiful arcs from the corners of his mouth and said mysteriously, "Boss Sun, you are a master at repairing magic weapons, but you don't know how to refine magic weapons. The powerful existence of refining magic weapons sometimes leaves a backdoor for their descendants when refining magic weapons. If the magic weapon is accidentally refined by someone, then a special method can be used to erase the mark of recognition of the master, and then it can be refined again. Well, this bird-shaped magic weapon has such a backdoor, and I happen to know the special method of erasing the identification mark of this bird-shaped magic weapon" Ying Bingbing and Sun Aixibao listened with great interest and felt that it was an eye-opener. But soon, Sun Aixibao jumped up angrily and said: "In other words, there is no universal way to erase the mark of recognition? You actually lied to me about an intermediate magic weapon?" "You did it willingly. Do you think there is a universal method in the world? Is there a way to erase the magic weapon¡¯s identification mark? If so, I¡¯ll trade it with you for ten intermediate magic weapons. What will you do?¡± Zhang Dong was not afraid of the old man at all, and said disdainfully, ¡°Do you want to regret it?¡± A trace of embarrassment appeared on Ai Xibao's face, and he said: "Okay, okay, I won't regret it, I will give you an intermediate magic weapon, you come with me." He took Zhang Dong and Ying Bingbing to that place In front of the terrifyingly huge counter, he jumped in and rummaged around inside the counter for a long time. Finally, he found a magic weapon that looked like a turtle shell, only the size of a walnut. Unfortunately, the surface of this magic weapon was covered with countless holes. Obviously, this magic weapon was It is an extremely damaged magic weapon. He said with a look of regret: "This is an intermediate magic weapon - horn armor. It can increase the defense ability three times before it is damaged. It is extremely precious. Alas, I gave it to you. This time I capsized in the gutter, but it was on the You are a fool for a young man." Zhang Dong frowned and said angrily: "Boss Sun, are you too treacherous? You actually gave me a broken, unrepaired, mid-level magic weapon with no amplification ability. Give it to me, isn¡¯t it just a piece of trash? What¡¯s the point of holding it in my storage bag? Why don¡¯t you just regret it?¡± After hearing Zhang Dong¡¯s sharp questioning, Sun Xibao¡¯s face changed. A trace of red appeared, and he retorted: "Young man, you didn't say before that the intermediate magic weapon was intact or repaired. I didn't break my promise by giving you a damaged intermediate magic weapon. I'm not going back on my word. I've never been a person who goes back on my word. " "You are sophistry. Anyone can tell that the intermediate magic weapon I want is intact, and at best it is repaired. How can it be so broken?" Zhang Dong said with a pinched neck. "Does this count as sophistry? You didn't make it clear yourself, how can you blame me? If you don't want it, then I'll put it away. I'm still reluctant to part with it." A trace of pride appeared on Sun Aixibao's face, and she thought to herself Ginger is still old and spicy. If you want to trick me into a mid-level magic weapon, just dream on it. "Yes, why not?" Zhang Dong grabbed the tattered magic weapon called Jiao Jia, "However, I hope you can repair this tattered magic weapon." "Repair? No, I can't repair it." Sun Xibao shook his head. Got a peddler's drum. "It's not because you can't repair this magic weapon, right?" Zhang Dong looked at him with contempt. "Are you quite smart? This magic weapon has existed for more than 4 billion years. No one can clearly know what the ingredients used to make this magic weapon are. Therefore, there is no way to repair it. Otherwise, I would have long ago After repairing it, why would it be your turn to take advantage of it?" Sun Xibao explained with a red face, as if he couldn't repair this magic weapon and lost his huge face. "Xiaodong, forget it, this is a magic weapon that cannot be repaired and is of no use. If you give it back to him, it may be repaired one day. In our hands, there will never be any hope of repairing it. Well, we Buy another one." Ying Bingbing interjected. "Yes, buy a new one that is intact! I have more here. Do you want it for defense or attack? How many times do you want it to be increased?" Sun Xibao said with a smile and reached out to grab the broken magic weapon in Zhang Dong's hand. "Bingbing, you were deceived by him. It's actually very easy to repair this magic weapon. He just doesn't want to do it because he doesn't want to lose an intermediate magic weapon." Zhang Dong continued to hold on to the magic weapon and said seriously. Ying Bingbing was suddenly startled and confused. She looked at Sun Xibao with piercing eyes, as if she wanted to see into his heart. She was not afraid of this master at all, because?With two powerful natal magic weapons, it may be difficult to kill this old man, but it can still be done by teaching this old man a lesson. "Fart." Sun Xibao blew his beard and glared in anger, "If you can ask an expert to repair the horn armor, as long as it can reach the defensive capabilities of the low-level magic weapons, I will give you three more low-level magic weapons, and they will be repaired. " He once used this magic weapon to visit countless experts who repaired the magic weapon in the secret realm, but the result was that no one knew the origin of this magic weapon, and could not check the composition of the material of this magic weapon. Unwilling to be reconciled, he searched countless documents and materials. I searched through all the magic weapon books and historical materials, but there is no record of this magic weapon. So, he dared to make this bet with Zhang Dong. "Really, do you mean what you say?" Zhang Dongxie laughed and looked at Sun Xibao with wide eyes. Sun Aixibao felt confident and patted her chest to assure herself. "Very good, I will repair this magic weapon right here and let you admit defeat on the spot." A smile of victory appeared on Zhang Dong's face, "The knowledge of repairing magic weapons is also taught in school." "Wow haha" Sun Xibao He bent over and laughed wildly, almost losing his breath. He was a million years old, and he had been studying and repairing magic weapons for nearly a million years. He didn't know how to repair this magic weapon, but a boy in his twenties learned something from school. With the knowledge of repairing magic weapons, he actually boasts about repairing this magic weapon? "Giggle" The monkey woman was also shaking with laughter. Even the beautiful girls, including Die Lianhua, a peerless beauty, covered their mouths and started laughing. Of course, they were laughing at Zhang Dong's overestimation of his abilities and his newborn calf. Not afraid of tigers. Such a cold beauty as Ying Bingbing was also amused by Zhang Dong. A slight smile appeared on her pretty face, as if spring had returned to the earth and flowers were blooming for the first time. It was so beautiful that Zhang Dong was stunned. I shouted in my heart: "Bingbing's smile is so beautiful, it almost brings out my soul. And there is such a noble, cold, beautiful and peerless beauty in this world. I am so lucky." Ying Bingbing naturally felt that Zhang Dong With a silly look, she glanced at Zhang Dong angrily, but she was a little proud in her heart. Compared with any peerless beauties, her beauty was no less impressive, so it must have moved him a lot. ¡°You¡¯re laughing to death, you¡¯re laughing to death¡­¡± Sun Xibao¡¯s laughter slowly stopped and he rubbed his chest. "What's so funny about this? What's so strange about being able to repair a magic weapon that's so easy to repair? You're so ignorant and incompetent that you blame yourself for not being able to repair it, so you think others can't repair it either?" Zhang Dong looked at Sun Xibao with contempt. "You have a very good mouth. Let's do this. If you can repair this magic weapon here on the spot, I will not only give you three repaired low-level magic weapons, but also give you a beautiful woman who will make you fascinated. In other words, After I give that beauty a Xiaodao Pill, you can take her away." Sun Xibao smiled slyly and waved her hand, and the monkey woman went out and walked in with a girl. What kind of girl is this! The peerless beauty Die Lianhua who was standing beside her looked exactly the same. She had the same tall and graceful figure, the same long red hair, the same delicate face, and the same snow-like skin. The only difference was her temperament. This beauty looked extremely pure. The innocence in her sparkling beautiful eyes is so clean and refreshing, and seems to be able to purify all the dirty souls in the world. As soon as she came in, most beauties were eclipsed. Only the coquettish Die Lianhua could compare, and only the ice-cold lotus-like Ying Bingbing could compare. Zhang Dong really took a breath and his heart beat wildly. My God, these are actually a pair of twin sisters, a pair of peerless beauties from the butterfly tribe? Seeing Zhang Dong's obsessed look, Sun Xibao smiled slyly again and said, "But if you can't repair it well, you have to give me the magic weapon that just erased the mark of recognition!" Obviously, the magic weapon of obsession He took a fancy to the bird-shaped magic weapon and wanted to study what a backdoor was! Text Chapter 0705 Boss Sun knelt down Perhaps in order to further confuse Zhang Dong and make him stupidly agree to the bet, the monkey woman led the butterfly twin sisters to Zhang Dong gracefully and stood tall and graceful. Zhang Dong naturally had no time to pay attention to the treacherous Boss Sun. His eyes were like iron filings attracted by a magnet, projected on the incredibly beautiful twin sisters, and he could not move away no matter what. "What's your name?" Zhang Dong took a deep breath of the refreshing fragrance and asked softly as he looked at the newly arrived butterfly girl. "My name is Die Lianxiang. I am my younger sister. I am twenty years old this year. I have water attributes and a force value of 4999 points." Die Lianxiang's voice was very crisp, like the sound of spring water, with an ethereal and fresh smell. Not to mention seeing People, even the sound can make people intoxicated. "Good names, one is called Die Lianhua and the other is called Die Lianxiang. They are also unparalleled in beauty. I really feel pity for them when I see them." Zhang Dong said with admiration. "Xiaodong, don't bet with him, we can just take them away. Isn't it just two Xiaodao Pills? This magic weapon is worth several Xiaodao Pills." Ying Bingbing said. A low-level magic weapon, especially such an undamaged low-level magic weapon, is extremely rare and of great value. Generally, it can be exchanged for five Xiaodao pills. Today, I was lucky enough to get a low-level magic weapon, and Zhang Dong happened to know the backdoor and erased it. Recognizing the master's mark is more than enough in exchange for two peerless beauties. She was afraid that Zhang Dong would be seduced by beauty and agree to make this obviously unwinnable bet, so she naturally had to stop him. Zhang Dong moved his gaze to Ying Bingbing's pretty face, and said with his mind: "Bingbing, don't worry, I have never lost a bet in my life. This treacherous Boss Sun, I want him today." Hemorrhaging, you can just watch the show, but if I win Die Lianxiang, do you really want me to take away these beautiful butterfly twins?" Ying Bingbing gave Zhang Dong an angry look and answered with his mind. Said: "Only when such a peerless beauty is by your side can your cultivation speed be accelerated. Only such peerless beauty can be worthy of you. You will soon go to Shuilian Academy to study. There are two beauties like this." I feel relieved to take care of you." "Bingbing, you are so kind to me, you are not jealous at all," Zhang Dong said with emotion. "Stop being so glib. In my mind, you are like my child, you can also be said to be my biological brother." Ying Bingbing said coldly. Zhang Dong was touched, embarrassed, and with a hint of inexplicable sweetness. He cast his gaze on Sun Xibao's old face that looked like orange peel and said, "Okay, I'll make a bet with you." "He is indeed a young hero." Sun Xibao praised and said, "What do you think of giving you three hours to repair?" "Three hours is just three hours, but I need you to provide some materials." Zhang Dong said lightly, "You won't be reluctant, right?" "Tell me first what the material is? If I don't have it, then of course I can't get it." Sun Xibaobao was as smart as a monkey and answered quickly. "A finger of black iron, a fist of a thousand-year tortoise shell, two fingers of ten thousand-year spider silk, a handful of thousand-year cat hair, a thousand-year buffalo horn, a thousand-year tiger tooth, a pair of thousand-year-old cat paws" Zhang Dong had no idea. He hesitated and reported the materials he needed. There were fifteen kinds in total. It can be seen that the material combination of the intermediate magic weapon embryo is much more complicated than that of the primary magic weapon embryo. Sun Xibao scratched his hair with his carrot-like fingers. He wanted to laugh but didn't dare to laugh, and said, "I have all these materials, but I will only provide you with one copy." "Boss Sun, you are so stingy. The materials are not very precious. Are you afraid that I will waste them? Are these materials comparable to a low-level magic weapon? However, I still have to tell you, don¡¯t worry, one copy of the materials is enough and I will never ask you for a second copy. , go get it quickly," Zhang Dong said angrily. Sun Xibao chuckled, prepared a set of materials as quickly as possible, and placed them neatly on the counter. "Boss Sun, let me borrow your weapon refining platform for a while. As for you, just stand aside and watch me refining the weapon embryos. Maybe you can get some inspiration." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "Okay, okay, okay, I'll learn from you." Sun Xibao originally wanted to get angry, but when he thought about getting a low-level magic weapon right away, and it was a magic weapon that had just had the mark of recognition of the master wiped off, it would be of great research value, so he thought He was happy and said with a smile. Ying Bingbing frowned slightly, but she did not stop Zhang Dong. Since Zhang Dong made a bet with the other party, he must be certain, otherwise he would be a fool. What she wondered was, how did Zhang Dong know how to repair the magic weapon? Zhang Dong jumped into the counter and summoned the fire unicorn from the fairy cave. As soon as Huo Qilin came out, he was so excited that he stood up on the counter and said coquettishly: "Brother Dong, I'm sleeping, I haven't woken up yet" "Baby, let's play a game" Zhang ???Said softly. "Okay, okay, let's play games" Huo Qilin suddenly became happy. So, under Zhang Dong¡¯s command, the fire unicorn spit out the fire of nothingness and quietly suspended it one foot above the counter, forming a blue fireball as big as a basketball. "Eh" Sun Xibao made a surprised sound. There are not many advanced intelligent creatures that can spit fire, only the Phoenix tribe and the Dragon tribe. However, such a little unicorn can actually spit fire, and the temperature is very high. This is too It's unbelievable. He has lived for a million years and has never seen such a fire unicorn. Even Ying Bingbing had an expression of surprise on her face. Did she not know that Zhang Dong had such a cute little pet that could spit fire? Why is he so weird? Zhang Dong spit out the soul-chasing sword, cut the materials one by one, weighed them with a scale, and then slowly added them to the fireball. Of course, the virtual screen in his mind was showing a master who picked up girls billions of years ago while practicing. Surveillance video of this magical weapon embryo. Thanks to the transplantation of the surveillance video of Feng Feiyuan, a magic weapon repair expert, Zhang Dong has long been a super master at magic weapon repair. Now he is following the example with ease and skillful movements, as if he is a master who has been repairing magic weapons for tens of millions of years. . Sun Xibao first sneered, then his face showed surprise, then his face was full of shock, and finally his eyes widened to the limit, like two lanterns, without even blinking, but his body was trembling slightly. ??A layman looks at the excitement, an expert looks at the door. In just a moment, he discovered that Zhang Dong's method of refining the embryo was that of the Phoenix Clan. It seemed to contain the rhythm of heaven and earth. It was so distinct and wonderful. The method of rolling the solution was also the magical bean-frying method, which meant that he could use his mind to image the embryo. Stir-fry the solution around like fried beans, so that the liquids of various materials can be well blended together, without letting the solution of any material vaporize too much, so that the proportion of materials can perfectly meet the requirements. It is difficult for him to fully master this level and this method. In other words, Zhang Dong's level of refining weapon embryos has surpassed him. But how is it possible that such a young boy has mastered the unpredictable weapon-refining techniques? There was a faint smile on Ying Bingbing's face. Zhang Dong really knew how to refine artifacts. I heard that he was also an excellent painter. His talent was really unparalleled. He was indeed a person who had found his own way. He had no intention of doing so. I have taken in a student, and when he becomes stronger from now on, I will become famous. Thinking of this, a look of fascination and joy appeared on her pretty face. It took about ten minutes for Zhang Dong to refine a piece of artifact. It looked exactly the same as the horn armor, with almost no difference. After holding the horn armor and looking at it carefully for a while, Zhang Dong cut a piece from the embryo, placed it on the horn armor, and then burned it with the fire of nothingness. Soon, the material melted and blended into the damaged holes in the magic weapon one by one, filling the holes. It looked intact and the color was exactly the same, as if it had never been damaged. Sun Xibao¡¯s eyes almost dropped. He had tried and fused it countless times, but he had never found the formula for this magic weapon material. He never expected that it would be made from such a strange material. He couldn¡¯t wait to grab the magic weapon and stared at it for a long time. Then he knelt down with a thud and shouted respectfully: "Junior Sun Xibao has seen senior Feng Aoxiang!" Zhang Dong was dumbfounded. Ying Bingbing was also dumbfounded. The others were even more dumbfounded. Text Chapter 0706 White Wolf with Empty Gloves Zhang Dong quickly checked Feng Aoxiang's information, and once he found out, he really gasped. Feng Aoxiang is over 900 million years old this year. He is a real old antique. He has found the way of fire and the way of space. He is the top master of picking up girls. He is only one step away from being able to break through to become a master of picking up girls. Unfortunately, he has not been able to break through for hundreds of millions of years. It is said that the lifespan of a powerful being who has cultivated to the level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls will never exceed a billion years. Therefore, Feng Aoxiang's lifespan is not too long either. He might die this year or next year. Of course, he might still be able to survive. Live nearly 100 million years. Having lived for such a long time and practicing the way of fire, Feng Aoxiang is known as the number one master of weapon refining on earth. "However, such a powerful existence is not something ordinary people can see. Sun Xibao actually mistook Zhang Dong for Feng Aoxiang and knelt down to kowtow. This is really the most ridiculous thing in the world. However, this is also reasonable. Zhang Dong's weapon refining techniques are from the Phoenix clan, and his level is extremely high. The most important thing is that Zhang Dong actually knows the combination formula of horn armor materials, and he has traveled to various secret realms and asked for advice. All the weapon refining experts who could ask for advice, but no one knew the origin of this magic weapon, let alone the material formula. Therefore, he immediately thought of Feng Aoxiang, a master who made him admire him. "I am not Feng Aoxiang." Zhang Dong jumped aside quickly, not daring to bear the kneeling of such a million-year-old man. "Senior Feng Aoxiang, please stop pretending. Who else could have such a magical refining technique besides you?" Sun Xibao stood up, walked respectfully to Zhang Dong, and looked at him with admiring eyes. "I'm really not him. Do you think he will come here to joke with you out of boredom?" Zhang Dong couldn't laugh or cry. He really didn't dare to let this guy associate him with Feng Aoxiang. Once the news spread, he might offend Feng Aoxiang and the people of the Feng tribe. I haven't grown up yet, and I don't want to have anything to do with such a terrifyingly powerful existence prematurely. You know, Feng Aoxiang is a more powerful being than the Dragon Bronzebeard. Just one Dragon Bronzebeard will make Zhang Dong anxious. How can he cope with the addition of another one? "Senior" Sun Xibao said with a smile. "Bah, let me tell you I'm not him. Does he have as good a skill as me in refining weapons? Is he as handsome as me?" Zhang Dong patted the weapon refining table and shouted. "Are you Senior Long Tongjiang?" Sun Xibao looked confused when he saw Zhang Dong's loud tone, "But your weapon refining techniques are from the Feng Clan?" Long Tongjiang is older than Feng Aoxiang, and even more Powerful, only three million years shy of one billion years old. He is currently the oldest antique on earth. He is the terrifying existence at the top of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. He is also good at refining weapons and prefers picking up girls. He is the antique who has the most romantic affairs. Zhang Dong quickly looked up Long Tongjiang's information and was speechless for a while. Why did Sun Xibao always associate him with those powerful beings? Isn't this harmful? A strange expression appeared on Ying Bingbing¡¯s pretty face. She thought to herself that this old guy really has a good sense and has been comparing Zhang Dong to these powerful beings. In fact, Zhang Dong will really become one of them in the future. "Boss Sun, Senior Sun, please stop thinking nonsense. I learned the method of refining weapons from an old man from the Phoenix Clan. He also told me some knowledge about magic weapons. I am not even a hundred years old." Zhang Dong said bitterly. Said with a straight face. "So you are the apprentice of senior Feng Aoxiang!" Sun Xibao looked at Zhang Dong with envy and almost knelt down again. "How come this stupid old man has only one brain and always associates me with Feng Aoxiang?" Zhang Dong cursed in his heart, slapped the counter and said fiercely: "I am not his apprentice either. I have nothing to do with him. In any case, don't meddle in your own business and make random guesses. Now, let me ask you, did I win the bet? " "It seems that you won," Sun Xibao replied hesitantly. "Okay, let's get three low-level magic weapons and a small water-attribute pill." Zhang Dong said bluntly. "Senior, please stop joking with me." Sun Xibao said with a smile, "You have a lot of treasures, why do you still care about these things?" "Damn, so you want to default on the bill? Take out the bet quickly, otherwise the consequences will be serious. "Zhang Dong was gearing up, as if he was going to destroy the store if the other party didn't agree. Sun Xibao looked at Zhang Dong doubtfully for a while and found that he was serious. He was just a young boy and not a senior expert at all. He immediately jumped three feet high and said angrily: "Where on earth did you come from, little bastard?" , you came here to cheat by pretending to be Senior Feng Aoxiang. You don¡¯t want to live anymore, do you?¡± ¡°Old man, it¡¯s you who is talking nonsense here. When did I say I was Senior Feng Aoxiang?¡± Zhang Dong pointed at Sun Xibao¡¯s nose. . Sun Xibao scratched his hair in embarrassment, feeling that this time it was reallyI misunderstood. I just saw that Zhang Dong's skill in refining weapons was extraordinary, and he repaired an intermediate magic weapon that he couldn't repair. Then he thought of senior Feng Aoxiang and his apprentice. If this is the case, with the dignity of Feng Aoxiang and Feng Aoxiang's apprentice With his identity, it is absolutely impossible to ask him for three low-level magic weapons. He was dejected and speechless. He rummaged through the counter for a while and found three low-level magic weapons. They were in the shape of a knife, a sword, and a dart. Their amplification abilities were all 0.5 times, which was the worst among the low-level magic weapons. Of course, this is also a repaired magic weapon, not an original one. In addition, he reluctantly took out a water-attribute trail pill from the storage bag. "You old man is really stingy. The low-level magic weapons you gave me are all parallel imports." Zhang Dong said angrily. "Damn it, do I still want to choose the best one for you?" Sun Xibao said with a pinched neck. "That's why I said you are stingy." Zhang Dong said confidently. "Take these magic weapons and get out of here." Sun Xibao said angrily. "Old man, let's discuss how about replacing these three magic weapons with defensive ones?" Zhang Dong didn't seem to hear what the other party said, and said with an evil smile. "Little bastard, have your dream in autumn." Sun Xibao cursed. Defensive magic weapons were generally much more damaged, and their price was almost twice as valuable as offensive magic weapons. Naturally, he was unwilling to do such a stupid thing. "Stingy old man, let me tell you a secret. In fact, I don't have a master at all. I learned the weapon refining techniques from a book. Practice makes perfect, and it looks very bluffing." Zhang Dong said mysteriously, "None of this is important. "The important thing is that this book records the refining methods and material combinations of some special magic weapons. These magic weapons are extremely rare and have never been heard of before." Sun Xibao's eyes suddenly widened, and a look of greed appeared on his face. His hands were trembling, and he secretly thought that it was a weapon refining book written by some unknown master who picked up girls billions of years ago? It contains information about all the magic weapons he refined? The value is terrifyingly huge. "Old man Sun, don't look like you are drooling. There are not many magic weapons recorded in that book. There are only a thousand, and it is not worth the risk for you." Zhang Dong said sharply, "Otherwise, I will tell you on my own initiative. Isn't this secret a fool?" Sun Xibao smiled awkwardly and said angrily: "In that case, why are you telling me for fun?" "I mean, take out some magic weapons that you can't repair and give them to me. Take a look, if there happens to be a magic weapon recorded in that book, I will tell you how to repair it," Zhang Dong said sincerely, "I don't need any reward from you, just replace it with three defensive magic weapons. "Damn, this is not a reward, it's like three more low-level magic weapons," Sun Aixibao said. "It's too early to say this now, let's wait until there is indeed a magic weapon recorded in the book?" Zhang Dong said. Sun Xibao secretly agreed with Zhang Dong's words, and without further nagging, he directly took out a special large box from the counter, placed it on the counter, and opened it carefully. There are actually hundreds of magic weapons inside. There are offensive, defensive, low-level, intermediate, and high-level ones. But without exception, they are all so dilapidated that people can¡¯t bear to see them. Obviously, these are magic weapons that Sun Xibao has been unable to repair for more than a million years. "How is it? Is there any record in that book?" Sun Xibao looked at Zhang Dong with burning eyes, looking completely curious and obsessed. "I'll take a closer look." Zhang Dong flipped it over, his face showing ecstasy. "Tell me quickly, how many are there?" Sun Xibao immediately knew there was something going on and jumped three feet high, almost fainting with excitement. "Just one!" Zhang Dong said. I dare not say more than that, it would really arouse the suspicion of this old guy. "Damn, just one person, why are you so ecstatic?" Sun Xibao pointed at Zhang Dong's nose and said. "Because it's this one!" Zhang Dong grabbed a magic weapon that looked like a hat. "This is a high-level magic weapon that integrates offense and defense. It's called Shrouding the Sky and Shrouding the Sun. It can increase defense and attack capabilities by five times. It's priceless. "Ah, really?" Shock and ecstasy appeared on Sun Xibao's face, and his eyes were full of heat that could melt metal. This magic weapon is indeed called "Shielding the Sky and Blocking the Sun," but no one has ever known the origin of this magic weapon. Needless to say, this magic weapon is made of materials. "Of course it's true. Now, let's talk about the reward!" Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. (The fourth update is completed, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets, thank you.) Text Chapter 0707 Returning with Beauty Sun Xibao rolled his eyes and said, "Didn't you just say that the reward is to exchange for three low-level defensive magic weapons?" "But I feel a bit at a loss. If you repair this high-level magic weapon and sell it, you will definitely make a fortune. ." Zhang Dong said with a look of reluctance. "Do you think I'm a fool? I don't know how to use a high-level magic weapon, but I still sell it?" Sun Aixibao looked at Zhang Dong like an idiot, "So, I haven't made a fortune at all, so don't be greedy. "Whether you sell it or not, it is a fact that you got a high-level magic weapon," Zhang Dong said with a smile on his face, "I'm not going too far. I just need to replace these three magic weapons with low-level defense magic weapons that can nearly double the defense capability." "You're really a lion." Sun Aixibao shook his head like a salesman's drum. "In that case, forget it." Zhang Dong shook his head and grabbed the three magic weapons. Turn around and leave. Sun Xibao grabbed Zhang Dong's sleeve and said, "If you don't reveal the information about this magical weapon that can cover the sky today, I will fight with you." "Even if we fight, you won't get what you want." Zhang Dong said proudly, "I don't like to deal with people who are too stingy." "To tell you the truth, I don't have any low-level defense magic weapon that can increase the defense ability twice, and there are only a few that can increase it by 1.5 times. The most I can give is Three low-level magic weapons that increase the defense ability by one point and two times," Sun Aixibao said in a heartbroken tone. "Three and one and a half times." Zhang Dong said in a tone that left no room for doubt. "Okay, okay, okay, just three and a half times." Sun Xibao had no choice but to agree to Zhang Dong who took the initiative. Then, he took out three low-level defensive magic weapons, all of which looked like armor. One red, one white, one black. Zhang Dong was happy in his heart. With these three magic weapons, he could give him the Ying Ning Xue Ying Xiang Yuan Ying Fen Fen, but he still didn¡¯t give him the Eagle Bubble magic weapon. However, he could give him the bird-shaped magic weapon. He would definitely be happy. Make him faint. So, he used his mind to send the information about the magic weapon called Shrouding the Sky and the Sun into Sun Xibao's mind. Sun Xibao was immediately ecstatic because the information was so detailed that he couldn't believe it. It was so detailed that it was extremely easy and convenient for him to repair the magic weapon. What made him even more excited was that he had all the materials. "Wait until I repair the magic weapon before you leave." Sun Xibao is an old man and is afraid that the information is false. "Of course, I also want to learn your skills in repairing magic weapons." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. But his actions were completely opposite. He sat on the chair and stared at the two beauties, Die Lianhua and Die Lianxiang, without even looking at Sun Xibao, who was excitedly repairing the magic weapon. Ying Bingbing's mind is a little confused now, and she feels like she is dreaming. Today she planned to spend all her wealth to buy Zhang Dong a defensive intermediate magic weapon, but she got it even before she paid a Datong coin. Four low-level magic weapons and one mid-level magic weapon, and even a pair of butterfly love sisters, peerless beauties. This is completely a white wolf with empty gloves, and it is very easy to pull off. Zhang Dong is simply a monster! Even Sun Xibao, who had never had anything to lose, was tricked into spinning around by him. In just over an hour, Sun Xibao repaired the magic weapon and refined it without hesitation. He found that after repairing, the magic weapon could increase its attack and defense capabilities by 4.5 times. He was so happy that he almost passed out. "Farewell." Zhang Dong accepted the offer and took the butterfly twins with four magic weapons in his arms and walked out the door side by side with Ying Bingbing. "Wait, wait." Sun Xibao chased out the door, grabbed Zhang Dong's sleeve, and said, "Little brother, how can I contact you?" "Is it convenient for robbery?" Zhang Dong rolled his eyes, annoyed. explain. "Fart." Sun Xibao said angrily, "I still have many magic weapons that cannot be repaired elsewhere. I would like to ask you to take a look again. Maybe there are some you are familiar with." "You put those magic weapons in this shop. Come, I'll show it to you when I come back." Zhang Dong said with a smile, he would not refuse such a good thing, and he will let this old guy bleed again next time. "Okay." Sun Xibao felt helpless. This guy was too cautious and didn't even leave his contact information. Since their goal had been achieved and because they carried too many treasures with them, Zhang Dong and Ying Bingbing left Feiyu City without any delay. Under the blue sky, which is as clear as a sapphire, a white cloud like cotton wool is slowly flying. Zhang Dongying Bingbing and Dielian Huadielianxiang, two peerless beauties, stood like gods.?On the white clouds. There is no doubt that this white cloud is also a magic weapon condensed by Ying Bingbing using the rules of heaven and earth. The shape imitated is Sun Wukong¡¯s somersault cloud. The somersault cloud is the shape of Sun Wukong's natal magic weapon transformed from the true energy in his Dantian. It is the fastest in the world and is his biggest support. Therefore, he only taught the somersault cloud to his descendants and did not teach it to any of his disciples. "However, the Somersault Cloud is so famous that any monk who practices the way of space is imitating such a life-saving magic weapon. After billions of years have passed, the Somersault Cloud has developed many different appearances, and the speed is naturally fast and slow. The somersault cloud condensed by Ying Bingbing is similar in shape to a real somersault cloud, and the speed is naturally not very fast. However, the feeling of riding a white cloud and flying in the sky is still incomparably beautiful. Die Lianhua and Die Lianxiang have each taken a Water Path Xiaodao Pill, but they have not practiced cross-legged practice. After taking the Xiaodao Pill, the power of the medicine will not dissipate and they can practice at any time. Therefore, they stood tall and graceful in front of Zhang Dong. Behind her, happiness and expectation were written on her pretty face. They had a strong premonition that this time the sisters had great luck and met a pair of very good monks. They were strong, rich, and kind. They were the good masters they most expected. If successful, there may be a chance to plant the Tao a second time. A gust of wind blew from behind, bringing with it the rich floral fragrance of the two sisters, which was sultry. Zhang Dong, who was standing side by side with Ying Bingbing, couldn't bear it any longer. He took a step back slightly and wrapped his arms around the waists of the two beauties at the same time. Suddenly, the warm fragrance of nephrite made him intoxicated. A tent was set up high somewhere, and such a peerless beauty actually belonged to him. "Master" The two sisters turned red with embarrassment, wishing they had a hole in the ground to hide in. Looking at their shy and timid expressions, and listening to their voices that were as beautiful as oriole singing, Zhang Dong's heart suddenly trembled. Just as he was about to have a passionate affair with them, a strong wind suddenly blew from the sky. ¡°Huh¡± Huh It was deafening, and the clouds in the sky were blown into pieces. Then, two people appeared in the air in front of them like ghosts. It was surprisingly Shi Biao and a young man who looked very powerful. They didn¡¯t use any magic weapons and were just suspended in the air. However, the strong wind seemed to come from the young man¡¯s body. "Brother Kuohai, these two people robbed me of my magic weapon." Ying Biao looked at Zhang Dong and Ying Bingbing as if they were dead people. When he saw the two peerless beauties held in Zhang Dong's arms, , a trace of heat flashed in his eyes, and his heart was beating crazily. Today he went to Tongtianbao Pavilion for the peerless twin sisters Die Lianhua and Die Lianxiang. Unfortunately, Zhang Dong came first. As a result, he had a conflict with Zhang Dong, and was taught a lesson by Zhang Dong. Even, Even the magic bird was taken away. How could he endure such humiliation? Immediately returned to the Genius Academy and moved out the seventh-grade student Shi Kuohai. Shi Kuohai is over 4,000 years old this year. He has practiced the Way of Killing and the Way of the Wind. His martial power is worth more than 700,000 points. He is a level 7 pick-up master. He is really unparalleled in power. "Hand over all the treasures, leave two beauties behind, and leave you a whole corpse." Shi Kuohai exuded a destructive aura, looking at Zhang Dong and Ying Bingbing with contempt. He has profound cultivation and keen eyesight. He can tell at a glance that the realms of Zhang Dong and Ying Bingbing are very different from his, so he is really confident. Text Chapter 0708 An arrow pierces the chest Being interrupted by two idiots, Zhang Dong was furious. He looked at Shi Kuohai like a dead man and said with murderous intent: "Bingbing, kill them to avoid trouble in the future." Ying Bingbing shook his head repeatedly. These two people killed Unfortunately, although she and Zhang Dong came here in makeup today, they left some clues. The bigger flaw was that they brought two peerless beauties, Die Lianhua and Die Lianxiang. If anyone is interested, they may not be able to find them if they investigate. . What¡¯s more, if the opponent is so powerful, he may not be able to succeed if he wants to kill him. But she still didn't waste any time. The Zhuxian Bow appeared in her hand, and she aimed the arrow at Shi Kuohai's heart. She said in a cold tone: "If you don't want to die, you should know what to do." What she meant was to let Shi Kuohai begged for mercy and promised not to cause trouble to Zhang Dong and her in the future, so as to resolve the feud, both parties went their separate ways. If the other party does this, it will be a perfect ending. After all, the Lion Clan is a royal family, a large clan in the Demon Sect Secret Realm, with many masters, so they really cannot be offended. If you are not careful, it will bring great disaster to the Eagle Clan. An icy murderous aura enveloped Shi Kuohai, and a crisis of death also surged into his heart. The air seemed to become stagnant. The temperature also dropped rapidly, as if winter had suddenly arrived. "Wahaha" Shi Kuohai didn't have any fear. He raised his head and let out a scornful laugh. A strange armor appeared on his body, with countless lions carved on its surface. "Shoot, just shoot, see if you can You can¡¯t hurt me at all.¡± This armor is called Lion King Armor, a low-level magic weapon that can increase defense capability by 1.5 times. In other words, wearing this piece of armor, he can withstand a full blow from a master with a force value of nearly two million points. "Looking for death" Ying Bingbing didn't say anything. She opened her bow like a full moon and suddenly let go. "Whoosh" A strange sound that could shatter the eardrums sounded. The Zhuxian Arrow seemed to have penetrated the space, and with a monstrous murderous intent, it arrived in front of Shi Kuohai in the blink of an eye. A trace of fear appeared on Shi Kuohai's face, and he quickly retreated back and dodged to the side. However, it was too late. The Immortal-killing Arrow was able to turn automatically, draw a wonderful arc, catch up with him like lightning, and pierce Shi Kuohai's chest without hesitation. Lion King A is like tofu and has no effect. "Ah" A shrill scream resounded through the sky, and two bright blood arrows shot out from the two blood holes in Shi Kuohai's body. Because Ying Bingbing wanted to settle the matter, the arrow did not pass through the opponent's heart, so Shi Kuohai did not die. "However, he didn't appreciate it. He opened his mouth, and a yellow ring flew out with a murderous aura, and hit Ying Bingbing's head like lightning. This is a low-level magic weapon that can increase the combat ability by 1.5 times - a human-tying ring. It can not only hit people, but also tie them up. "Seeking death!" Ying Bingbing was furious, and with a thought, the Zhuxian arrow that had just shot through Shi Kuohai's chest suddenly melted into the air, and in the blink of an eye, it condensed and took shape in Ying Bingbing's jade hand. This is the terrifying thing about the natal magic weapon. No matter how far away it is, it can be quickly annihilated and at the same time condense and take shape in the owner's hand again. This arrow is equivalent to countless arrows, with an endless supply and can never be used up. Ying Bingbing opened her bow again like a full moon and let go. "Whoosh" The Immortal-killing Arrow was shot out again with a monstrous murderous aura. "When" The two magic weapons met in the air, and a deafening sound sounded like iron. The space collapsed, the wind howled, and the human-binding ring shattered inch by inch, turning into countless fragments that shot out in all directions. Although the low-level magic weapon is refined by the master of picking up girls, when it comes to the natal magic weapon, even if it is the natal magic weapon condensed by the fourth-level monk of the master of picking up girls, it cannot resist it. Completely turned into pieces. Now, no matter how skilled the magic weapon repair master is, there is no way to repair such a broken magic weapon. In other words, this low-level magic weapon was completely destroyed. "Ah, a natal magic weapon? It turns out to be a natal magic weapon? Who are you, who are you?" Shi Kuohai, who had stopped the bleeding with his luck, yelled crazily. Originally, he thought that the opponent's bow and arrow was just an ordinary magic weapon, at most it was an intermediate level weapon. Magic weapon, so after using the opponent's magic weapon, spit out the human-binding ring to attack. How did you know that the opponent turned out to be a magic weapon? Although he is a level 7 pick-up master and has experienced too much life and death, at this moment, there is still a strong fear on his face, mixed with a deep heartache, and both low-level magic weapons are completely?, one was damaged and the other was completely broken. If the other party hadn't shown mercy, he would have turned into a corpse long ago and would have to stay in a square box from now on. Shi Biao was stunned on the spot, with an expression of disbelief on his face, and his eyes were full of fear. The woman opposite was actually so strong, and she had condensed a terrifying magic weapon of her own. Even the invincible Shi Kuo Hai Ye suffered such a miserable defeat. This time, he really hit the wall. What should he do? Zhang Dong and the two peerless beauties were fascinated by what they saw. This was a master-level fight to pick up girls. They didn¡¯t need to get close at all and just used magic weapons to attack. However, it was even more dangerous. One bad move would kill the person immediately, and Victory or defeat is in an instant. Ying Bing laughed coldly, and with a thought, the Immortal Killing Arrow that destroyed the opponent's magic weapon suddenly disappeared in the air. He condensed another Immortal Killing Arrow in his hand, bent the bow and arrow, and aimed at Shi Kuohai. The arrow was even stronger than before. Murderous aura emanated from her body, and a thick aura of death surrounded Shi Kuohai. "You want to know who I am? Do you want to complain to King Yama about me?" Ying Bingbing said in a pretentious manner. "Please save my life." Shi Kuohai was sweating profusely and his face was full of fear. He begged and said, "I am blind, please forgive my offense." Ying Bingbing remained silent and continued to look at him coldly. , but did not put down the bow and arrow, and continued to intimidate the opponent. "Shi Biao, you kneel down to apologize and slap yourself." Shi Kuohai cast his angry gaze on the terrified Shi Biao's face. Shi Biao felt aggrieved, but he didn't dare to disobey Shi Kuohai's order. He knelt down in the air and slapped himself hard with both hands. The sound of slapping sounded continuously, and he begged for mercy: "I'm sorry, I'm sorry, please Let us go this time, and I promise not to deal with you again? I promise not to cause trouble for you" "What about you?" Ying Bingbing cast her gaze on Shi Kuohai's face and asked coldly. "Me too, I will never dare to go against you" Shi Kuohai said obediently. "For the sake of having no grievances with you, and for the sake of your being so sensible, I will spare your lives this time. If there is a next time, I will definitely shoot you to death with one arrow, and I will not show mercy at all." After Ying Bingbing finished speaking coldly, with a thought in his mind, he drove the white clouds and quickly disappeared into the sky. "I must avenge this revenge, I must avenge it" Shi Kuohai looked at the direction where the white clouds disappeared, and made a vicious sound in his mouth. All this was naturally monitored by Zhang Dong, and he felt a little helpless. Ying Bingbing did not kill the other party. Although it seemed to settle the matter, in fact, it could not settle the matter at all. Shi Kuohai and Shi Biao would definitely retaliate, but if they killed each other, , the senior leaders of the Lion Clan must be shocked and investigate the situation everywhere. If no clues are found, everything will be fine. But if any clues are found, the entire Eagle Clan will be in danger. However, the former is facing Shi Kuohai and Shi Shi. Biao, the latter is facing the entire lion clan. Precisely because of these thoughts, Zhang Dong did not insist on killing the other party. "If you want to kill them, you have to find another time, so as not to bring disaster to the Eagle Clan." Ying Bingbing looked at Zhang Dong and said seriously. "Well, Bingbing, you have thought carefully." Zhang Dong held her hands that were as plain as ginger and onions. "I will face any danger with you. I believe that we can cope with everything together. In the future, we will stand firm This is the pinnacle of the world." "We can handle everything together!" A warm look appeared on Ying Bingbing's pretty face, and she crossed her fingers and held Zhang Dong's hand tightly. A touch of warmth, a touch of ambiguity, a feeling of being in the same boat through thick and thin, a promise of life and death, all happened naturally at this moment. From this moment on, the relationship between the two people became more ambiguous. They were lovers, but they didn¡¯t seem to be. They were teachers and students, they were friends, and that was not quite right. Confidante? It seems more relevant. However, a feeling of joy, excitement and excitement rose in the hearts of the two of them! Text Chapter 0709 Mandarin ducks and three butterflies flying together (Part 1) As soon as he returned home, Ying Bingbing arranged a residence for Zhang Dong and the two peerless beauties - a suite with three bedrooms and one living room, which was equipped with all living facilities. What she meant was that Zhang Dong was going to study at Shuilian College soon. It would be best to stay with her during the period before going and receive some of her teachings. In addition, although Zhang Dong is currently very powerful compared to people in the same realm, he is not as powerful as those masters of picking up girls. , but very weak. Living in her home, Zhang Dong would be much safer. Zhang Dong could not refuse her kindness, so he agreed without hesitation. It was absolutely a pleasure to spend time with Ying Bingbing every day. As soon as the room was arranged for Zhang Dong, Ying Bingbing walked out quickly, fearing that Zhang Dong would hug and kiss the two beauties in front of her. Although she understood and agreed with Zhang Dong to pick up more girls and become stronger as soon as possible, but if Zhang Dong When she was intimate with the beauty in front of her, she still felt a little embarrassed and self-conscious. Zhang Dong was not as anxious as Ying Bingbing imagined. As soon as Ying Bingbing left, he took out a jade vase from his storage bag and said to Die Lianhua and Die Lianxiang: "Your qualifications are not very good. You have to be the first." It is a bit difficult to succeed in the second path. I have a unique treasure here that can enhance your origin and increase the success rate of the path. You can take it and then practice cross-legged exercises to stimulate the power of the Xiaodao pill you took earlier. The first time I succeeded in planting. "This is of course a white lie, but this lie is very necessary, because when they are planting, he will ask the monitor to help improve their success rate. After they succeeded in cultivating Taoism, they thought that they were very qualified, which would be detrimental to their future cultivation. Of course, it also highlighted his contribution as the master and made the two beauties grateful to him. An incredible color appeared on the faces of Die Lianhua and Die Lianxiang. Is there really a treasure in this world that can increase the success rate of seeding? Why have you never heard of it? However, they did not raise any suspicion and obediently drank some of the purple blood in the jade bottle. Purple blood is the blood of Yu Lingtian, the king of bat monsters. It can increase the power five times and enhance some of the origin. After the two beauties took it, they sat cross-legged on the carpet and began to practice their exercises. Zhang Dong admired their beauty with intoxicated eyes, but he couldn't get enough of them. Late at night, Die Lianhua and Die Lianxiang woke up from the realm of cultivation at the same time, with ecstasy on their faces, because they actually made a breakthrough, and their force value broke through from 4999 points to 5000 points, breaking through this most critical bottleneck. . Generally speaking, if you break through a bottleneck within a year after taking Xiaodao Pills, you are basically considered successful. Now, they have broken through a bottleneck in less than one night. How can they not succeed in planting? It seems that the purple blood that Zhang Dong gave them before is indeed a magical treasure that can improve the success rate of origin and seed cultivation. How come his sisters are so lucky? And he actually dotes on them like this? They were extremely grateful. Die Lianhua simply threw herself into Zhang Dong's arms like a moth to a flame. She burst into tears and said, "Thank you, Master. Our sisters will serve you well for the rest of our lives" Die Lianhua did not throw herself into Zhang Dong's arms. But the beauty is also reflected in the gorgeous red clouds, with a strong spring color in the beautiful eyes, standing gracefully in front of Zhang Dong, also saying words of gratitude. Zhang Dong's face showed an expression of enchantment, because the beauty in his arms was so beautiful and fragrant that he couldn't bear it at all. He immediately wanted to have a romantic relationship with her, and immediately wanted to crush her to pieces. . But he is no longer the young boy he used to be, and his skills in picking up girls have become superb. He gently hugged Die Lianxiang into his arms, hugged the pair of peerless twin sisters on the left and right, and said softly: "When the master saw you today, his heart was shocked, as if you were my previous life." Lovers, as if I have experienced thousands of lives with you Don't have any restraints with me, I will pamper you forever, you are not my maids, but my lovers, well, you will call me husband from now on ¡­¡± Such sweet words instantly made the two beauties who were extremely grateful to Zhang Dong extremely moved, extremely grateful, extremely happy, and then very emotional ¡°Husband, let¡¯s dance a butterfly dance for you, okay. "?" Die Lianxiang raised her head from Zhang Dong's shoulder, looked at Zhang Dong affectionately, and blew Rulan's breath. "Okay. My husband has never appreciated the butterfly dance before." Zhang Dong was overjoyed, with deep expectations on his face. The butterfly tribe is the most adept at dancing in the secret realm of the Demon Sect. The dance they dance is incomparably beautiful and can make all men lose their minds. And the butterfly dance danced by these two peerless beauties and twin sisters from the butterfly tribe must be even more beautiful and wonderful. The two beauties smiled shyly and asked Zhang Dong to sit down on the sofa in the hall. They happily entered the room, took a bath, and came out dressed in dance clothes They each wore translucent ancient costumes with black and white patterns, and their long red hair flowed to their high and round buttocks. They did not wear shoes, completely exposing their crystal clear jade feet, and also exposed a section of snow-white pink legs. The ancient clothes were tightly bound to the waist that could only be grasped, but the bulging breasts were about to burst out of the clothes. Standing slimly in front of Zhang Dong, her sparkling beautiful eyes turned slightly and almost hooked out. Zhang Dong¡¯s soul. A strong floral fragrance emanated from them, instantly making the hall particularly fragrant, as if spring had arrived, as if a hundred flowers were blooming, so gorgeous, so sentimental, so charming. Zhang Dong's eyes shone with a light of intoxication. He quickly set up the Tianyin Guqin in front of him and started to play accompaniment. He gently plucked it with his ten fingers. Suddenly, the sound of the piano poured out like running water. It was so beautiful and beautiful. An even brighter smile appeared on the faces of the two beauties, and the joy and love in their hearts overflowed. The Butterfly tribe is a race that loves art. They like singing, dancing, music, chess, calligraphy and painting. Women of the Butterfly tribe like to marry artists. The husband sings, the wife follows, the man is talented and the daughter is beautiful, these are the extravagant hopes in their hearts. Die Lianhua and Die Lianxiang did not have good cultivation qualifications, but they did not want their years to pass away so quickly and become a handful of loess, so they resolutely came to Feiyu City to find an opportunity to cultivate Taoism, even if they sold themselves as servants. No matter what. Now, they really got the opportunity to practice cultivation, and with Zhang Dong's help, the cultivation was successful. They were extremely happy and grateful, and Zhang Dong said that he would treat them like wives, which made them feel even happier. Unfortunately, Zhang Dong may not know how to sing, dance, play the piano or rap. After all, he has to practice hard and has no time to delve into these. Unexpectedly, Zhang Dong turned out to be an unparalleled piano player, and his piano skills were even better than Die Duofei, the best musician of their butterfly tribe. They actually have such a good life? They looked at Zhang Dong lovingly for a while, and then danced to the beautiful music of the piano. Only then did Zhang Dong realize that they also had wings. They were actually a pair of colorful wings as thin as cicada wings, tightly contracted on their backs. You couldn't really see them unless you looked carefully. Now, their wings were spread out, lightly. Fanning, the wide sleeves fluttered lightly, the beautiful waist twisted happily, and the surprisingly slender pink legs also danced wonderfully. ????? In addition, they have beautiful smiles, bright eyes, and that alluring body fragrance. Immediately create a beautiful artistic conception. In just an instant, Zhang Dong was lost, as if he was no longer in the hall, but in a spring valley, with flowers blooming, streams gurgling, and birds chirping crisply. "Two beauties, like butterflies, are dancing among the flowers. Every move, every look, every gesture is extremely sultry, rich in the rhythm of heaven and earth, and can evoke the soul of a man. They dance with smiles like flowers, showing off their beauty and pouring out the joy in their hearts. Then, they came to Zhang Dong, pulled him and danced with him. Their jade hands were like ginger onions, so beautiful, conveying an aura of gentle love. Their eyes seemed to be electrified, electrifying Zhang Dong's whole body. It felt numb, as if the whole soul had relaxed, and every cell in the body seemed to be excited, excited, and fond of it. An unparalleled and unprecedented feeling surged in Zhang Dong's heart. The world seemed to have become extremely beautiful, and he was In the center of beauty, the two beauties are beautiful and happy entirely because of him Countless rules of heaven and earth appear in front of Zhang Dong like ghosts. It turns out that they are all flowers, like roses, like peonies, the flowers are extremely beautiful, and the flowers are incredibly lifelike Zhang Dong was shocked, God, isn't this the law of beauty? Text Chapter 0710 Mandarin ducks and three butterflies flying together (Part 2) Zhang Dong will never know how lucky he is. For the women of the Butterfly Tribe, even though they are extremely gorgeous, even though they are unparalleled dancing masters, it is still extremely rare for them to dance out of their artistic conception. Just like human warriors, there are as many geniuses as the stars in the sky, but only one person in Jiangshan has created moves and martial arts that contain artistic conception. Although the two sisters Die Lianhua and Die Lianxiang are not considered geniuses in cultivation, they are rare beauties in the entire butterfly clan. They are truly gorgeous and unparalleled in beauty. They were extremely grateful to Zhang Dong and looked forward to the future. The love and joy in their hearts were overflowing. Therefore, they were dancing with their hearts, souls and everything they had. Coupled with Zhang Dong's unparalleled piano skills, it turned out that It interprets such a magical and beautiful artistic conception. "If Zhang Dong had not found his own way, if Zhang Dong was an ordinary genius, he would have just enjoyed the most beautiful dance once. But it happened that Zhang Dong found his own way. He has been picking up girls for more than thirty years, picking up the most beautiful girls, and even traveled through ancient times to pick up girls. And beauties are the most beautiful scenery in the world. Therefore, it can be said that these thirty years For many years, Zhang Dong has been looking for the way to beauty, but he has not realized it clearly. However, at this moment, in such a beautiful artistic conception, and under the guidance of the dance of two unparalleled butterfly beauties, he suddenly became enlightened and had a magical epiphany. Therefore, the rules of beauty, the rules of heaven and earth, are clearly displayed in this virtual artistic conception along with the dance steps of two unparalleled beauties. When he thought that this was the law of beauty, Zhang Dong suddenly felt blessed. Combined with his previous experience of finding the way of swallowing and the way of mist, his mood gradually calmed down, but it was not that there were no waves in the ancient well, but a kind of light joy. In the middle, a bright smile appeared on his handsome face, his hands plucked the strings more gently, and his eyes continued to shine with burning light, enjoying the beautiful dance of the twin sisters. However, his consciousness and soul were communicating with the revealed rules of the world and the way of beauty. Even if he did not get a response, he was not discouraged and let his mind and consciousness soar in these rules of the world and the way of beauty, feeling to his heart's content. A strange smell. The dancing postures of the two beauties became more and more graceful. Their delicate bodies seemed to be weightless, so light and graceful. Their beautiful eyes were full of deep affection, which was transmitted to Zhang Dong in waves, and they were rising and falling around Zhang Dong. Lingering, fragrant breeze blows, and I feel shy even if I want to speak. The artistic conception becomes more and more real. The flowers in the fantasy valley seemed to be alive, blooming in colorful colors and releasing a refreshing fragrance, floating in the air, entering Zhang Dong's nasal cavity, and flowing into his heart There are more and more, densely packed, filling the valley and covering the sky. Most of them are flowers that Zhang Dong has never seen before. They are so beautiful that people's hearts tremble. In a daze, the beauties Zhang Dong had been dating lined up and flew towards him from a distance. Some were wearing heavy makeup, some were not wearing any powder, some were wearing translucent silk clothes, or some were wearing sexy lingerie Chen Xiaojiao , Xu Wei, Guo Yu, Miao Yanyu, Enchanting Concubine, Tatiana, Wu Menglin, Gan Jingting, Li Chun, Lilian, Li Rao, Jiang Yueyue, Jiang Xingxing, Pei Ninghe, Shen Wen, Xue Min, Ding Fangfang, Ying Feifei, Zheng Yanzi , Yun Feilu, Li Feifei, Yu Yan'er, Park Qingxiu, Yamane Mieko, Tsuchida Sayuri, Oyama Motoko, Miao Qingning, Jia Ruixiang, Shelley, Mona, Daisy, Violet, Bell, Beth, Wu Jieyu , Xu Xiaonan, Diao Chan, Cai Wenji, Da Qiao, Xiao Qiao, Xiao Jiu, Xiao Lan, Zou Xiangxuan, Yu Ji, Zhen Mi, Xiao Yan, Sun Shangxiang, Lv Zhu, He Pianpian, Feng Wu, Piao Xiang Princess, Si Ying, Ying Ning Xue, Ying Xiangyuan, Ying Fenfen, Ying Bingbing Most of them are Zhang Dong's women, but there are also some women who are not Zhang Dong's. They have only had an affair with Zhang Dong, and they have had a romantic relationship with beauties. Chuoyue appears here. Each one of them smiled tenderly, carrying a strong fragrance, like moths to the flame, and threw themselves into Zhang Dong's arms, blending into his body, turning into a beautiful path, the rules of heaven and earth, forever being remembered. Controlled by Zhang Dong. In just an instant, Zhang Dong understood more than a hundred rules of beauty, and his heart was filled with ecstasy. Oh my god, picking up a beautiful woman made him master a rule of beauty. Why didn't he pick up more of them in the first place? Immediately, he suppressed this ridiculous idea and continued to let his heart and thoughts soar in the rules of the world and the way of beauty around him, hoping to understand more of the rules of the world and the way of beauty, and to truly find the way of beauty. However, the situation has not changed. In fact, as time goes by, the flowers transformed from the rules of beauty and heaven and earth begin to fade and seem to disappear without a trace.   Don¡¯t miss the opportunity, it will never come back. It is almost impossible to have such a good opportunity next time. A strange realization came to Zhang Dong's heart. Naturally, he didn't want to miss out on the beauty that was within reach. He suddenly raised his right hand and circled Die Lianhua's soft willow-like little body with a slight circle. Although he was tall and tall, his left hand continued to play the piano, and the beautiful sound was not affected at all. At this moment, Zhang Dong's extraordinary piano skills were fully demonstrated. Die Lianhua fell into Zhang Dong's arms with a cry, as if her bones had been taken away. A beautiful rainbow appeared on her pretty face, and the colors of spring were rippling in her beautiful eyes. She was both shy and happy, happy and shy, and looking forward to it. , longing for, waiting for that moment to come. Zhang Dong only felt the warm fragrance of soft jade in his arms. Seeing the attractive appearance of the beauty in his arms, a feeling of emotion, a deep emotion surged up in his heart, flowing out in a torrent, drowning him. Devour him. He lowered his head suddenly, kissed her fragrant cherry mouth heavily, and tasted it obsessively. Die Lianhua softly spit out cloves and responded with raw and passionate love. Her delicate body nestled tightly in his arms without any gap "Boom" A silent thunder sounded in Zhang Dong's mind, a magical epiphany. Suddenly, the Tao of Beauty is in his arms. The Tao of Beauty is this unrivaled beauty. Any beauty is the incarnation of the Tao of Beauty and the embodiment of the perfect combination of the rules of heaven and earth "Huh" It turns out that the surroundings The laws of heaven and earth that gradually faded and were about to disappear became extremely clear in an instant. Each one turned into a thousand charming and gorgeous beauties. With a rich fragrance, they swarmed into Zhang Dong's arms, integrated into his body, and were controlled by him. What he had A strange fragrance wafted out of the room, into the sky, among the grass and flowers. It seems that it has received super nutrition. The grass around the house is growing rapidly, and the flowers and trees are also growing taller and taller. Colorful flowers are blooming rapidly, exhaling a rich fragrance. The entire night sky seemed to turn pink, and countless colorful lights like flowers fell into Zhang Dong¡¯s room, endlessly, endlessly, creating a magical scene! Ying Bingbing, who was sitting cross-legged on a lotus leaf to practice, woke up with a start. She was shocked to see such a magical sight. She was dumbfounded and did not come back to her senses for a long time. Finally, she stood up in a daze, quietly came to the door of Zhang Dong's room, stretched out her jade palm and pressed it on the door. The door seemed to have a hole in it, but no sound was made. Then, she looked inside with wide eyes. Zhang Dongzheng hugged Die Lianhua and kissed her passionately, but he played the piano with one hand. The sound was like flowing water, so beautiful and moving. Die Lianxiang is still smiling like a flower and dancing with bright eyes, constructing a fantasy of a sea of ??flowers. Countless flowers are competing for beauty, the fragrance is fragrant, and countless beauties transformed from the rules of heaven and earth are like elves, rushing towards Zhang Dong. After lingering in love with him for a while, I melted into his body And the cycle goes on like this, endlessly. Ying Bingbing¡¯s face showed unparalleled shock, her beautiful eyes were filled with scorching light, mixed with a hint of spring color. Such a beautiful illusion, such a shocking scene, she will never forget it in her life. Time is frozen like this. Zhang Dong was playing the piano in the room, kissing Die Lianhua passionately, admiring Die Lianxiang's peerless dance, and enjoying the beautiful feeling of countless beautiful ways of heaven and earth being integrated into his body, and deep joy also surged up. In his heart As for Ying Bingbing looking at it in shock, he forgot about the sky, the earth, himself, and everything Text Chapter 0711 The terrifying power of the way of beauty If you plant flowers intentionally, they will not bloom, but if you don¡¯t intend to plant willows, they will create shade. Zhang Dong never dreamed that he would find the way to beauty just like this! And he transplanted the surveillance video of Patriarch Bodhi, hoping to find the way to gold, but he has never been able to do so. He became more gentle and loving, lingering with the beautiful woman in his arms. He continued to play the piano music with his heart, continued to enjoy Die Lianxiang's dance, and wanted to understand as much as possible the way of beauty and the rules of heaven and earth. But, everything has its limit. Die Lianxiang had been dancing for nearly two hours. Although her heart was still full of passion, and although her love and gratitude to Zhang Dong had not yet been fully expressed, she was a little tired. Finally, she stopped dancing, feeling both ashamed and happy. She fell into Zhang Dong's arms, closed her eyes, and waited quietly for his favor. Suddenly, those rules of beauty that manifested themselves and then turned into beauties disappeared in an instant, as if they had never existed. However, the time for this enlightenment was long enough, so Zhang Dong understood nearly 50,000 rules of the world of the Way of Beauty, which is not much less than the rules of the world of the Way of Swallowing and the Way of Miao. What shocked Zhang Dong even more was that part of the zhenqi in his dantian turned into a strange flower, so beautiful that it made the world change color. Unfortunately, it was hazy and not very clear. However, when Zhang Dong's cultivation level improves, this flower should become clear. ??Obviously, this is a natal magic weapon shape, which belongs to the path of beauty. In other words, part of the true energy in Zhang Dong's Dantian has transformed into two natal magic weapon shapes, one is the way of swallowing, and the other is the way of beauty. The former is like a pocket, and the latter is like a flower. This truly breaks the convention that each person¡¯s Dantian can only transform into the shape of one natal magic weapon. The monitors were stunned. All these beautiful changes are brought about by these two unparalleled beauties. Now that the two beauties are so in love, they actively throw themselves into each other's arms, waiting for his favor, how can he still endure it? He immediately stopped playing the piano and freed up his other hand to hug Die Lianxiang's waist. He also ended the passionate kiss with Die Lianhua and switched to a passionate kiss with Die Lianxiang. At the same time, he started to kiss Die Lian with his big fiery hands. Take off your clothes and take off your belt. Die Lianxiang¡¯s pretty face turned pink and she let out a coquettish moan. Die Lianhua¡¯s pretty face turned red, she wanted to refuse but welcomed her, her clothes were slowly untied by Zhang Dong, revealing a stunning snow-white body Spring came to the hall, and the most beautiful and alluring symphony played continuously. Ying Bingbing didn¡¯t dare to look anymore and quietly backed away. The wonderful night finally passed. The sun, blushing with shame, quietly emerged from the sky, projecting golden light. Through the translucent window, it shined unbiasedly into Zhang Dong's room, shining on Zhang Dong's fit body and also on Zhang Dong's body. Not even an inch of hair was on them, but they looked even more beautiful and charming because they had endured so much rain and dew. They were lingering in Zhang Dong's arms like octopuses, their pretty faces were full of satisfaction and happiness, and their beautiful eyes were full of indescribable affection, which could melt Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong, who was satisfied and refreshed, hugged the twin sisters endlessly, sighing endlessly in his heart. Such two peerless beauties gave him unprecedented enjoyment, and also allowed him to understand more rules and principles of heaven and earth. Unfortunately, they were basically all The rules of the world of the Way of Beauty do not have the rules of the world of other ways. Therefore, he has not broken through the current bottleneck, and his force value is still 49999 points. But, he found the way to beauty! If you tell it, it will immediately shock all the advanced intelligent creatures in the secret realm. Perhaps, these butterfly sisters are a gift from God to Zhang Dong. How could he not love them? He didn¡¯t want to get up, he couldn¡¯t bear to get up, and he also wanted to spend time with two natural beauties, peerless beauties. At this moment, he felt like ¡°from now on, the king will never come to court early.¡± I also experienced the mentality of "killing all the birds of light" and being reluctant to get out of bed. However, he had to get up, because Ying Bingbing's cold voice came from outside the door: "Xiaodong, come out quickly, I have something to ask you." Zhang Dong couldn't help but cast his playful eyes on the two palms on the door. In the cave, I remembered the shy and shocked expression of the beautiful principal when she saw the scene in the room last night, and a strong impulse surged in my heart - to press the beautiful principal under me and conquer her! Die Lianhua and Die Lianxiang were so shy that they quickly broke away from Zhang Dong's arms, got dressed quickly, and then helped Zhang Dong dress and wash up. After a while, Zhang Dong walked out of the room in high spirits, twisted his waist, and came to the huge lotus leaf. Ying Bingbing is sitting gracefully cross-legged in the center of the lotus leaves. She is wearing an ancient dress as white as a lotus flower. Her hair is pulled up high, completely exposing her beautiful gooseneck. She is really fair and attractive.  Zhang Dong couldn't help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, and his eyes became fiery. "Little pervert, haven't you been fed by these two stunning beauties?" Ying Bingbing said coquettishly. Zhang Dong was dumbfounded and looked at Ying Bingbing like a monster. The beautiful principal, who was as cold as ice and serious in speech, as noble as a queen, actually knew how to joke today? ¡°Sit down, why are you still standing there?¡± A hint of red appeared on Ying Bingbing¡¯s pretty face, adding to her beauty. Zhang Dong sat cross-legged on the futon in front of her, taking a deep breath of the fragrance emanating from her body with an expression of enjoyment on his face. Ying Bingbing's pretty face turned red again, but she quickly returned to normal. She asked softly: "Xiaodong, last night the sky was full of flowers, the fragrance was fragrant, and countless beauties transformed from the rules of heaven and earth rushed to merge into your body. What happened? "Bingbing, I didn't expect that Die Lianhua and Die Lianxiang could dance a beautiful dance with artistic conception, which gave me a great impact and touch. Then I suddenly had an epiphany and found the way to beauty. So, such a strange phenomenon happened." Zhang Dong replied softly. Huge shock appeared on Ying Bingbing's pretty face, she was stunned and couldn't move. Although she secretly guessed that Zhang Dong had a great breakthrough because of two peerless beauties, she didn't dare to think that Zhang Dong had found another way again. , now that Zhang Dong said it, how could she not be shocked? How could she not be shocked? She took a few deep breaths, forced herself to calm down, and asked in surprise: "The Tao of Beauty? What is this Tao? Why have you never heard of it?" The Tao of Beauty was also a remote Tao four billion years ago. The only Taoist is Hua Wushuang. After he was promoted to Grandmaster, he had just refined the Beauty Fan, but before he had time to refine Xiaodao Pills, he was killed by his enemies who practiced the Tao of Ugliness. Therefore, the Tao of Beauty is really not famous. It¡¯s understandable that Ying Bingbing doesn¡¯t know. Zhang Dong explained briefly. "What is the power of the Tao of Beauty?" Ying Bingbing was still confused after hearing this and asked doubtfully. "A monk who has found the way of beauty can become more beautiful and handsome, making people of the opposite sex or even the same sex feel good about him, and it is difficult to have the intention to kill him. When fighting, he can suddenly bless the rules of the world of beauty to himself, and he can make people feel good about him. The enemy is lost, forgets to resist, and then kills the enemy. There is a saying that is the best interpretation of the power of beauty. "How about I show it." Let you see the way of beauty?" "Okay, I've seen it before." Ying Bingbing nodded. Zhang Dong smiled evilly in his heart, and blessed himself with the more than 50,000 rules of beauty and heaven and earth he had comprehended. Suddenly, he seemed to be a different person, his charm increased hundreds of times. He looked exceptionally handsome, like a peerless handsome man. Every move, every look and every expression was sultry and could make all women lose their minds. Ying Bingbing had a special liking for Zhang Dong and never believed that Zhang Dong would have ill intentions towards her, so she was naturally not wary. So, in just an instant, she was lost, lost for the handsome man in front of her who was so handsome that her heart trembled. In a trance, Zhang Dong became Prince Charming in her mind and was pursuing her passionately. The frost on her pretty face receded, revealing a gorgeous red color, like a rainbow after the rain or the peach blossoms in March, so beautiful. There was a hint of spring color in her beautiful eyes, which were watery as if they were about to drip. Her breathing became rapid, causing her tall and plump breasts to rise and fall, which was so beautiful that it made people's hearts tremble. Seeing her alluring appearance, Zhang Dong forgot that she was the principal, her noble status, and all taboos. He couldn't help but move in front of her, lowered his head to kiss her delicate lips. Now, it¡¯s really hard to tell who is lost. Text Chapter 0712 The chaotic relationship with the beautiful principal It's close, it's close, I'm about to kiss Ying Bingbing's delicate lips. A strong fragrance rushed into Zhang Dong's nasal cavity and flowed into Zhang Dong's heart, making him feel ecstatic and drunk. He has a character that is not afraid of anything. He likes Ying Bingbing in his heart. Naturally, he doesn't want to hide it. Now he wants to express it through actions. So, without any hesitation or hesitation, he kissed her hard. "Huh" Without any warning, Ying Bingbing's delicate body flew back like a bird, and flew back more than ten meters in the blink of an eye. She stood gracefully, but did not dare to face Zhang Dong and stood with her back to Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong kissed Kong Bingbing, and his desire instantly dissipated, and he woke up, secretly breaking out in a cold sweat. He had been confused by Ying Bingbing's beauty just now, and it was purely a subconscious action. If he was sober, he probably wouldn't do this. Ying Bingbing was one of his favorite people. He respected her very much and would never take away her first kiss so recklessly. "I'm sorry, Bingbing, I'm lost." Zhang Dong said apologetically. "I'm not angry. There's no need for you to apologize." Ying Bingbing said coquettishly, "The way of beauty is really wonderful, it can even make me feel lost for a short time." "Bingbing, do you accept me?" Zhang Dong said in surprise. explain. "Don't think wildly." Ying Bingbing said coquettishly, and then explained softly: "For some reason, I can't be your woman, but in my heart, you are my relative, brother and sister, mother and son, and teacher. "A disciple, but not a lover." "Why, can you tell me?" Zhang Dong frowned slightly and asked. "You will naturally know in the future." Ying Bingbing said angrily, "Why insist on asking me to be your woman? When you become stronger, what woman cannot you get? What wish cannot be achieved?" "Could it be that she is hinting that when I become stronger, she will Can I let her be my woman?" Zhang Dong muttered in his heart and asked secretly: "Monitor, what is the reason why she doesn't want to be my woman?" "Since she doesn't want to tell you, I won't tell you. Well, you should practice hard and become stronger as soon as possible," the monitor said in a joking tone. It seemed that Zhang Dong was very happy that he couldn't catch up with this ice beauty. ¡°It¡¯s almost class time, Xiaodong, you go to class.¡± Ying Bingbing continued to stand with her back to Zhang Dong and said softly. Zhang Dong's heart surged with passion, and he lovingly hugged her beautiful waist from behind, saying affectionately: "Bingbing, no matter what, you will always be my most respected and beloved woman. In the future, I will I will protect you forever." Ying Bingbing's delicate body trembled slightly, but she did not break away or make a sound. Zhang Dong did not dare to hug her for a long time, which aroused her anger. He reluctantly let go and turned around to go to class. "Xiaodong, don't use the way of beauty to pick up girls easily, because that will be suspected of deception. I hope you will always treat every woman sincerely." Ying Bingbing turned around lightly, looked at Zhang Dong's back with a pleased look, and mouthed He murmured, with a faint mist in his beautiful eyes, and a trace of complicated emotions on his pretty face. This day was a history class. The teacher was an old man with white hair and beard named Ying Yuan. His lectures were very vivid and the stories were particularly beautiful, as if he was telling a story. After school, Zhang Dong first returned to the principal's house and invited the two peerless beauties Die Lianhua and Die Lianxiang into Fengyue Fang. Then he and Liu Kuiying, Pao Yingxiang, Yuan Ying Ningxue, returned to Ying Ningxue's house, and welcomed him happily The eagle flew together and sat down by the beautiful creek. Zhang Dong said mysteriously: "Do you know where I went yesterday?" "Where else can you go? Why don't you just lie on the principal's bed to recuperate?" Eagle Bubble said with an evil smile. "You are so evil." Zhang Kui patted Yingpao Pao on the shoulder. "Could it be that you met the principal and then went somewhere romantic with the principal?" Ying Ningxue said in surprise. ¡° Women¡¯s brains are different from men¡¯s. Ying Ningxue almost guessed everything. Zhang Dong was secretly surprised and said with a smile: "Yesterday the principal and I went to Feiyu City!" Zhang Kui and Ying Feifei were naturally confused and had no idea what Feiyu City was or what was worth promoting. Ying Xiang Yuan Ying Ning Xue Ying Pao Pao was stunned for a moment, and then bright red clouds appeared on the pretty faces of the two beauties, while Ying Pao Pao's face was filled with ambiguous envy. "How is it? Are there many beauties?" Yingpaopao couldn't wait to ask. ¡°Are there really countless beauties there who would captivate the whole country?¡± Ying Xiangyuan and Ying Ningxue also asked excitedly. Everyone knows about a big city as famous as Feiyu City, but whether it is Ying Ningxue, Ying Xiangyuan or Ying Paopao?But I have never been to such a place, I have no money, and I am not a special expert. It is simply embarrassing to go to such a place. I can't take away the beauty when I see it, and I can't even pay for the night. "The beauties are like clouds, stunningly gorgeous. Beyond your imagination." Zhang Dong said with a look of fascination. "Isn't it possible?" Zhang Kui said with a look of disbelief and drooling. "Didn't you bring back a beautiful woman?" Of course Yingpao believed it, and thinking that Zhang Dong had many precious treasures, he asked excitedly. "How could the principal allow him to bring a woman back? Brother Dong, don't you feel bad when you see a beautiful woman who can't be brought back?" Ying Ningxue said gloatingly. ¡°I really brought back two peerless beauties.¡± Zhang Dong said seriously. "I don't believe it." Everyone shook their heads at the same time. Zhang Dong smiled mysteriously and immediately invited the two beauties Die Lianhua and Die Lianxiang out of Fengyue Fang. Suddenly, the five people seemed to be struck by thunder. They stared blankly at such a pair of gorgeous butterfly twin sisters. Their faces were not only shocked but shocked, and their hearts were filled with huge waves. Is there such a peerless beauty in this world? And they are twin sisters? ! "Husband" Die Lianhua and Die Lianxiang felt ashamed when they saw so many people looking at them with burning eyes. They fell into Zhang Dong's arms and buried their heads in his shoulders. They had just lost their virginity to him, had just become his beloved wife, and had just experienced the beautiful taste of love. Their whole bodies and minds really belonged to Zhang Dong, and they were particularly attached to him. "My God, he has ruined them. It's really going to strike like lightning." Yingpao Pao shouted with envy and jealousy in his heart. The rest of the people¡¯s jaws also dropped. The principal actually allowed him to bring two such beauties back? And she also allowed him to have sex with the beauty in her home? This is incredible. Could it be that the principal was really attracted by him? Somehow, Zhang Dong felt very happy. He got two such peerless beauties, and these two beauties allowed him to find the way to beauty. This was the most proud and proud thing in his heart, although it was not easy to show off to outsiders. , but it is appropriate to show off in front of his best friend and woman. Then, Zhang Dong introduced both parties. "Three sisters, Young Master Zhang Kui and Young Master Ying Pao Pao, we sisters are polite." Die Lianhua and Die Lianxiang saluted gracefully at the same time and said coquettishly. ¡°I¡¯ve met two sisters-in-law.¡± Zhang Kui and Ying Paopao said respectfully without daring to neglect them. "I've met two sisters." Ying Feifei and Ying Xiangyuan's hearts were overflowing with joy. With Zhang Dong getting such two peerless beauties, his cultivation speed will definitely speed up, and he will soon become terrifyingly powerful. , leading the Eagle Clan to rise. ¡°Welcome to my two sisters as guests¡­¡± Ying Ningxue said charmingly. After chatting for a while, Ying Xiangyuan asked charmingly: "Husband, what else did you and the principal do when you went to Feiyu City?" "It was to buy magic weapons." Zhang Dong said with a smile. "Buy a magic weapon? It's so expensive. Can you afford it?" Ying Ningxue interjected, "Could it be that the principal hired you, a pretty boy, so he gave you Datong coins to buy the magic weapon?" "I support you and buy it for you too. Magic weapon, okay?" Zhang Dong said angrily. "Okay, okay, I want a high-level magic weapon." Ying Ningxue said excitedly. Zhang Dong was speechless, while Zhang Kui and Ying Paopao covered their mouths and started laughing. The four beauties also burst out laughing. High-level magic weapons are extremely valuable, how can they be so easy to obtain? Even the wealthy Zhang Dong does not have a high-level magic weapon so far. Ying Ningxue smiled without shame and continued to inquire: "What magic weapon did the principal buy for you?" "The principal just accompanied me, I bought all the magic weapons myself." Zhang Dong proudly said from the storage room He took out the turtle-shaped magic weapon from the bag and said proudly, "Intermediate magic weapon - horn armor, which can increase defense capability by nearly three times." "Intermediate magic weapon?" Except for the twin sisters Die Lian Hua Die Lian Xiang, the rest of the faces His face was filled with shock, his eyes were full of burning light, and his heart was extremely envious. You must know that intermediate magic weapons, especially intermediate defensive magic weapons, are really precious. The price is not lower than high-level attack magic weapons. However, Zhang Dong actually has an intermediate defensive magic weapon. It is really lucky. "Brother-in-law, I don't even have a low-level magic weapon now" Yingpaopao looked at Zhang Dong with resentful eyes. Zhang Dong took out the bird-shaped magic weapon from his storage bag, handed it over and said, "Yingpaopao, you are my brother-in-law, how can I treat you badly? This is an attack-shaped low-level magic weapon that can double the combat effectiveness. .¡± "Ah" Yingpaopao almost fainted with excitement, quickly took the magic weapon, and said with tears of gratitude: "Thank you brother-in-law, thank you brother-in-law. Sister, don't lock the door tonight." Ying Ningxue was both shy and happy, pretty A bright red cloud appeared on his face, his beautiful eyes were watery, and he gave Zhang Dong a charming look and said: "If you have the courage, you can come through my door tonight." Zhang Dong replied with high spirits: "Stealing the fragrance Stealing jade is what I'm good at. Tonight I not only want to enter your door, but also go to your bed." "Haha" Zhang Kui and Ying Paopao couldn't help laughing. The four peerless beauties also burst out laughing. Ying Ningxue, however, looked shy and gave Zhang Dong a charming roll of her eyes. Text Chapter 0713 The gentleness and toughness of the little witch It finally got dark. ??Darkness enveloped the earth, and the heaven and earth became dim. Zhang Dong finished showing off and entered the room surrounded by four peerless beauties. This is a suite with three bedrooms and one living room. Ying Feifei and Ying Xiangyuan each have a room. Now that they have two sisters, Die Lianhua and Die Lianxiang, they naturally have to share a room. Of course Zhang Dong can enter any of the three rooms and sleep peacefully, but they won¡¯t lock the door anyway. However, none of the five people entered the room, and they were stuck together in the hall. Ying Xiangyuan also just lost her virginity to Zhang Dong and had sex only once. Like the two sisters Die Lianhua and Die Lianxiang, she was extremely attached to Zhang Dong. Now she was held in Zhang Dong's arms, passionately entangled. ??Die Lianhua and Die Lianxiang were sitting on the left and right sides of Zhang Dong. Their pretty faces were rosy and their beautiful eyes were watery. Their charming looks and beauty could really bring out the soul of a man. Ying Feifei and Zhang Dong were an old couple, so they naturally did not compete for Zhang Dong's embrace. Instead, she served Zhang Dong with a sweet smile and ate fruit. It was a black fruit that was extremely sweet and extremely delicious. Suddenly, Zhang Dong took out a white armor magic weapon from his storage bag and said to Ying Xiangyuan who was nestled in his arms: "Baby, this is a gift from my husband. It is a low-level defense magic weapon that can increase the defense ability by 1.5 times." "With this magic weapon, you will be much safer." Ying Xiangyuan was shocked on the spot. The low-level magic weapon that can enhance the defense ability by 1.5 times is so valuable that she could not even imagine that she could own one in the past. , however, since becoming Zhang Dong¡¯s girlfriend, Zhang Dong first gave her a low-level offensive magic weapon - the Heart-Piercing Claw, and now he gave her a more precious defensive magic weapon to make her dream come true! "Husband, thank you, I love you, I will love you forever" Ying Xiangyuan was so excited that she ignored her shyness and kissed Zhang Dong passionately in front of the other three beauties, as if she was going to The love in my heart is expressed in this way. Zhang Dong was also happy in his heart. He could make the beauty so excited. Yesterday's battle of wits and courage with Sun Xibao was still worth it. After a passionate kiss, Ying Xiangyuan collapsed in Zhang Dong's arms, her pretty face was bright red, and her beautiful eyes were watery, as if they were about to drip. At this moment, she desperately hoped that Zhang Dong could carry her into the room, and then she would serve her with the greatest enthusiasm Him, let him enjoy unprecedented enjoyment. Zhang Dong naturally would not disappoint the beauty. He picked her up by the waist, but did not immediately enter Ying Xiangyuan's room. Instead, he looked at the three beauties Ying Fei Fei Die Lian Hua Die Lian Xiang with loving eyes and said softly: "Feifei, your current force value is 2999 points. When you succeed in cultivating the Tao and the force value exceeds 10,000 points, your husband will definitely give you a magic weapon. Lianhua Lianxiang, you are the same, work hard to cultivate and let the force value rise as soon as possible. If the value exceeds 10,000 points, then you can refine the magic weapon. My husband will definitely work hard to find a good magic weapon and give it to you. " "Husband, you are so kind to me," the three beauties said excitedly at the same time. His affectionate and scorching eyes seemed to melt Zhang Dong, and his breathing became rapid, obviously he was very emotional. "Then let's sleep together tonight, okay?" Zhang Dong finally showed his ambition. "Yeah." The three beauties were shy and blushing, but they nodded obediently at the same time. Even Ying Xiangyuan, who was held in Zhang Dong's arms, hummed softly. So, the five of them entered Ying Feifei¡¯s larger room and had a hearty time on the bed. The wonderful symphony began to play continuously. "Big pervert, really a big pervert." Ying Ningxue had a high level of cultivation and could clearly hear all these blood-soaking sounds, and her pretty face turned red with shyness. She got up from the bed and walked around the room irritably, like an ant on a hot pot. She herself didn¡¯t know what was going on with her, so why was she so distracted? Could it be that I really fell in love with him? Can't help myself? Ying Ningxue was ashamed and angry. How could she fall in love with such a bad guy? The big bad guy said he would enter her room tonight to steal sex, but he was probably lying. Now that he is in the land of gentleness, how can he still remember me or think of me? When she thought of this, she felt shy, resentful, and angry. She lay on the bed again, covered her head with the quilt, and plugged her ears with Qi. She couldn't hear the shameful sound, so she calmed down. Dimly fell into sleep. I don¡¯t know when she woke up. "When I opened my eyes, I found that the lights in the room had been turned on. Zhang Dong, who was wearing a black suit and looking full of energy, was standing in front of the bed with a smile, and said with a smile: "Baby, I'm here to steal fragrance and jade"  "Asshole, I'll bite you to death." Like a furious leopard, Ying Ningxue jumped up from the bed, threw Zhang Dong to the ground, sat on him, punched and kicked him, but He didn't use any force, as if he was coquettishly showing off to Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong caught her bright wrist that deceived Xue Saishuang, looked at this unique beauty with deep affection, and said softly: "Ningxue, my husband brought you a gift." "You are not my husband. Ying Ningxue finished speaking with a sultry look on her face, and asked impatiently: "What gift? Why don't you take it out?" Zhang Dong took out a red armor from the storage bag and said, "This is a weapon that can increase the power by 1.5 times." A low-level magic weapon with defensive capabilities, given to you! The refining method is like this" Ying Ningxue was unable to move as if she was struck by lightning. When she regained consciousness, she grabbed this magic weapon and admired it with shocked and excited eyes. After a while, he suddenly threw the magic weapon aside, pressed down on Zhang Dong, looked at Zhang Dong affectionately, his pretty face turned into a bright red cloud, his breathing was rapid, his heart was beating wildly, he shyly but boldly said: "Big bad guy, kiss I, I promise not to bite your tongue!" Zhang Dong was immediately attracted by the beauty's unique beauty. His heart was trembling, and his heart was beating like a drum. Without hesitation, he kissed her hard. On those delicate lips. Ying Ningxue responded with a passionate cry and cooperated awkwardly. Although she had kissed Zhang Dong several times, she had never been so devoted or cooperative. They were all harboring evil intentions and wanted to bite off Zhang Dong's tongue. . Tonight, her heart was full of joy, full of love, and full of tenderness. She is a girl who dares to love and hate. Whether it is love or hate, she will not hide it. Now that I have discovered that I have fallen deeply in love with Zhang Dong and have fallen in love with Zhang Dong without any hesitation, I naturally have no intention of resisting in my heart. It is normal for me to take the initiative to ask for a kiss. Soon, she fell into a charming situation, into an unprecedented beautiful world, and a kind of longing and desire welled up in her heart. "Brother Dong, carry me to bed. Tonight, I will be your woman!" Ying Ningxue shouted charmingly. Zhang Dong was very happy. After such a period of hard work, he finally found this little witch with a unique personality! Such a peerless beauty is what he dreams of. Unable to bear it anymore, I immediately hugged her to the bed and started to have a passionate love affair with her. Ying Ningxue was definitely a unique woman. Although she was endlessly shy, she was extremely proactive and bold. She took the initiative to take off Zhang Dong's clothes, caressed his steel-like body lovingly, and then took the initiative to take off her own clothes. Display an exquisite, embossed, lively, fragrant body in front of Zhang Dong's eyes. "I want to ride a big horse, you are not allowed to resist" She overturned Zhang Dong who was on top of her, rode up, and then After a painful cry, Ying Ningxue paused for a moment, and then stood up He moved gracefully and passionately A wonderful symphony began to sound rhythmically Zhang Dong lay comfortably on the bed, admiring the beauty's charm and beauty with a face full of fascination. I was moved like a sea wave in my heart When the clouds stopped and the rain stopped, the sky was already slightly bright. Ying Ningxue, who was as brave as a general before, was lying on the bed like a puddle of mud. She couldn't move, but her pretty face was full of She is filled with happiness and satisfaction, her beautiful eyes are full of affection, and there are thin beads of sweat flowing on her snow-white skin, which is so beautiful that it makes people's hearts tremble. Zhang Dong still has some unfinished ideas and wants to attack again, but unfortunately it is almost time to go to school. But, there is plenty of time in the future, isn¡¯t there? Text Chapter 0714 Novel Genius Earth Treasure Lesson Zhang Dong led Ying Ningxue, who looked even more beautiful because of the rain and dew, out of the room. Ying Paopao and Zhang Kui, who were already waiting here, had ambiguous looks on their faces. Ying Paopao said happily: "Congratulations, sister. , Congratulations to brother-in-law, I wish you a lasting love and a baby soon" Zhang Kui also congratulated seriously: "Congratulations to brother Dong, congratulations to sister-in-law, I wish you a harmonious couple and happy sex" Last night they all heard about Zhang Dong and Ying Ning Xue Huan's voice was good. After all, they had advanced cultivation and good hearing, and Ying Ningxue screamed so loudly that it was as dense as raindrops. Ying Ningxue, who has such a strong and generous character, was so embarrassed by the two people's words that she blushed. She glared at them angrily and scolded them: "If you don't speak, no one will think you are dumb." Zhang Dong's face was filled with emotion. He smiled brightly and proudly, and tightened his arms around the beauty's waist. At this time, Ying Fei Fei Ying Xiang was far away, and Die Lianhua and Die Lianxiang came out gracefully from the opposite room. They worked together to serve Zhang Dong last night and had formed a deep friendship. Naturally, they got along well with each other. ¡°I¡¯ve met my sister.¡± The four peerless beauties looked at the pretty red-faced Ying Ningxue with ambiguous eyes and said coquettishly. "I have met four sisters." Ying Ningxue replied shyly. She finally became Zhang Dong's woman. Although she was not the youngest, she could only be their sister. Zhang Dong looked at the five peerless beauties with intoxicated eyes. He was deeply moved and deeply proud in his heart. He had a good time with the five peerless beauties last night. He understood many rules and principles of heaven and earth. There was only a slight difference in feeling. If you use silk, you can break through this bottleneck and practice to the fifth level of the Master of Picking Up Girls. He did not regret that he did not have a breakthrough, but was secretly happy, because once he broke through, he would go to Shuilian Academy to study. Although he could see He Pianpian, whom he had missed for a long time, he could not be far away from Yingxiang and Yingning. Such peerless beauties as Xue, Ying Fenfen and Ying Bingbing are together every day. After hugging and kissing the three beauties goodbye, Zhang Dong went to school with Ying Paopao, Zhang Kui, Ying Xiang, Yuan Ying Ningxue. Today¡¯s class is also very interesting, it turns out to be a genius earth treasure class. The teacher's name is Ying Sihai. He is an antique who is more than 50,000 years old. His cultivation level is not very advanced, and his martial arts value is only 140,000 points. However, he has a deep understanding of the treasures of heaven, materials and earth. He talks endlessly from the beginning of class, and is eloquent and profound. Be liked by classmates. This is the first time Zhang Dong has listened to such a class, so he is particularly interested. When Ying Sihai saw four new students in the class, he first asked about them, and then started to lecture. He shook his head and said, "Students, there are countless talents and treasures, but we can use classification methods to distinguish between geniuses and treasures." Come on. Can any classmate tell me how to classify them?" Ying Qingqing, who was sitting on Zhang Dong's right, stood up gracefully and said, "Teacher, the treasures of heaven and earth can be divided into living and inanimate ones. The living genius and earth treasures can be divided into heaven and earth spirit trees, heaven and earth spirit grass, heaven and earth spirit flowers, heaven and earth spirit vines, and heaven and earth spirit mushrooms. The inanimate heaven and earth treasures are generally true essence stones, which contain a lot of spiritual energy. It can be quickly converted into our true energy. The true essence stone is divided into low-level, intermediate, high-level and special levels. I heard that there are also king-level and fairy-level" Her appearance is no less than that of Ying Xiangyuan and Ying Ningxue, so, Ying Qingqing is also one of the school beauties of the Eagle Clan Genius Academy. She is tall, beautiful, with skin as good as snow, green wings, red nails, snow-white teeth, a sweet smile, and a crisp voice. All the students focused their eyes on her. The male students¡¯ eyes were full of passion and obsession, and most of the female students¡¯ eyes were full of envy and jealousy. Even Zhang Dong, who has seen many beauties, admired her beauty with intoxicated eyes, and his heart beat rapidly. Each beauty has no similarities, but they look uniquely beautiful. Finding beauty from yourself Judging from the experience of the Tao of Beauty, every beauty certainly conforms to the rules of heaven and earth, but the rules of the Tao of Beauty can actually change into beautiful beauties of all kinds! This seems to have a special meaning. "Pervert, your eyes are about to fall out." Ying Ningxue sent these words to Zhang Dong's mind with her mind, "Maybe our five sisters can't satisfy you, and you still want to hook up with classmate Qingqing?" "You Are you jealous?" Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "I'm not jealous? I already know you are a pervert, can I be jealous? But if you want to pick up other beauties, you have to get permission from our five sisters. The minority obeys the majority. If you don't get the approval, you have to give it to me. Be honest." Ying Ningxue said half-jokingly and half-seriously. "Okay, okay, I'll do as you say." Zhang Dong agreed without hesitation. Except for Ying Ningxue, the other four beauties were his die-hard loyalists and would never object to him dating other beauties. . If Ying Ningxue knew the four?It was unanimously agreed that Zhang Dong would continue to date other beauties. What would his expression be like? He couldn¡¯t help but look forward to it in his heart. "Classmate Ying Qingqing said it very well. She is indeed a knowledgeable and talented woman." Ying Sihai finished with admiration and continued: "Students, today we mainly explain the living genius and earthly treasures." He glanced at the classmates with burning eyes. circle, and said in an excited tone: "What is the use of living genius treasures for monks? Classmate Zhang Dong, do you know?" Zhang Dong had to retract his gaze from Ying Qingqing's pretty face and stood up. , scratched his hair with his fingers and said: "Teacher, genius treasures can be eaten, and they taste very good, such as flat peaches, which are the most delicious in the world. The rest, I don't know much about." "Wahaha" All male classmates They all burst into laughter. ¡°Giggle¡­¡± All the girls also burst out laughing. Zhang Dong pretended to be innocent, as if he didn't know what he said wrong. The corners of Ying Sihai's mouth also curved into two arcs. After the laughter subsided, he chuckled and said: "Classmate Zhang Dong is not only a good fighter, but also very humorous. No wonder he is so popular with beauties." Hearing this, everyone The boy is thoughtful. Could it be that humor can attract beautiful women? "Classmate Zhang Dong is right. Living genius treasures can be eaten, and they taste very good. Flat peaches are indeed unparalleled delicacies. It's a pity that we are not lucky enough to eat them." Ying Sihai said with a smile, "Now, let's just say that after eating There are three benefits to monks. One is to increase the speed of our cultivation and accumulate the true energy in our body. The other is to repair the hidden wounds in our body. The third is to enhance our origin. " His face was filled with confusion. Showing excitement, he continued: "We monks cannot lack the treasures of heaven, materials and earth. Once we lack them, we will not be able to practice to a high level. Even if we are extremely talented, it will not be possible. There are many talents and earth treasures that can increase the speed of our cultivation. Every realm There are corresponding genius treasures The genius treasures that repair the hidden wounds in our bodies are extremely precious. If a monk has the financial resources and resources, he can take the genius treasures that repair secret wounds every day and repair the secret wounds caused by daily practice, all the time. Keeping his body in perfect condition, even if he has no talent, he can still practice to the level of a master of picking up girls, the founder of picking up girls" A look of thought appeared on Zhang Dong's face. It seems that repairing hidden wounds is extremely important, and of course he doesn't have it. The method is to take the elixir that repairs the hidden wounds in the body every day to repair the hidden wounds caused by practicing every day. But you should go back to Fairy Island to bathe in the spiritual springs as often as possible. In addition, you should cultivate more to improve your realm, strengthen your origin and repair your body. Secret hidden treasures, such as Beauty Finger, Blood Grape, Goose Egg Fruit, Powerful Spinach, Powerful Mushroom and so on. This is very important to yourself, your woman and your subordinates. "I have a monitoring device that knows the location of all treasures in the world. How can I not make good use of this function and find more treasures?" After school, Zhang Dong asked Zhang Kui and Ying Paopao to go back first, but he took Ying Xiangyuan and Ying Ningxue to the home of Teacher Ying Fenfen. Ying Fenfen¡¯s eyes were sharp. When she saw the three of them, she looked at Ying Ningxue and Ying Xiangyuan in surprise. The two beauties¡¯ pretty faces turned red and they felt embarrassed. "Big pervert, you are really capable. They deceived them so quickly. If you don't treat them well, the teacher will punish you severely." After Ying Fenfen finished speaking, she asked with concern: "How is it? Are there any signs of breakthrough? " "Teacher, I feel like we are just a little short of a breakthrough. If we make love for a while, we will definitely be able to break through," Zhang Dong said confidently, and hugged Teacher Ying Fenfen's plump body lustfully. waist (The fourth update is completed, please give me monthly tickets, red tickets, and subscriptions, thank you.) Text Chapter 0715 Eagle Fenfen is emotionally moved Seeing that Zhang Dong had the audacity to tease her teacher Ying Fenfen, and Ying Fenfen didn't even dodge, letting Zhang Dong hug her waist, Ying Ningxue was stunned and dumbfounded, God, this bad guy is actually having an affair with the teacher? Just how popular is this bad guy with women? Ying Xiangyuan was of course not surprised at all and quickly pulled Ying Ningxue out of the hall and into the garden behind the house, giving Zhang Dong and Ying Fenfen a space to get along independently. As soon as she entered the garden, Ying Ningxue couldn't wait to ask: "Sister, you have known about him and the teacher for a long time" "He is a genius and a man, and the teacher also likes him." Ying Xiangyuan said vaguely. "What a huge pervert." Ying Ningxue said angrily, and then asked in surprise: "Sister, you became his woman first. I know you are deeply in love with him, but why did you allow him to "Is it because I love him so much that I won't interfere with him in anything?" Ying Xiangyuan said affectionately. "" Ying Ningxue touched her forehead and was speechless for a long time. She couldn't understand that there was a woman like Ying Xiangyuan in the world. Seeing the two beauties ducking away, Zhang Dong pushed even further. With his hot hands, he took Ying Fenfen, whose face was red as if her bones had been taken away, into his arms, and kissed her passionately on her delicate lips. . Ying Fenfen had kissed Zhang Dong many times, but when they kissed again, she still let out a very emotional cry, hugged Zhang Dong's neck, stood on tiptoes, and responded passionately. Gradually, Zhang Dong was lost. He couldn't bear it anymore and inserted his hot hands into her clothes. Ying Fenfen quickly grabbed Zhang Dong's hands and said breathlessly: "Just now you said you were just a hair away from breaking through. I kissed you and hugged you. Why haven't you broken through yet? Could it be that you meant to break through with me?" "You don't have to go to bed to make a breakthrough," Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "What you said is not certain, but it is certain. I don't believe you. Sit down obediently, otherwise the teacher will punish you." After Ying Fenfen finished speaking, she swam out of Zhang Dong's arms like a fish. Zhang Dong suddenly felt lost. Ying Fenfen pulled Zhang Dong to sit down on the sofa and asked coquettishly: "Bad guy, tell me honestly, what bad idea did you have when you came to the teacher today?" "What bad idea could I have? I just miss you, So I came to see you!" Zhang Dong said affectionately, took out a set of black mini-shaped armor from the storage bag, handed it over and said: "Teacher, this is a low-level defense magic weapon I got recently, which can improve it by 1.5 points. Double the defensive ability, please refine it quickly, it will be much safer, and I will feel more at ease." Ying Fenfen only has an offensive low-level magic weapon, Rainbow, and no defensive magic weapon, so that time she was pierced through the chest by Ying Zhong's magic weapon. , Zhang Dong has always wanted to get her a low-level defensive magic weapon. This time he went to Feiyu City and got three of them, which he sent to Ying Fenfen. He really never thought that he would be able to have sex with Ying Fenfen today. Ying Fenfen was not one of those young girls who were only in their twenties when they first fell in love. When feelings came, they didn't care about anything and devoted themselves directly. Ying Fenfen is 360 years old. Although compared to her long lifespan, she is still a young girl, but she has experienced a lot. How could she die so easily? Ying Fenfen looked at the magic weapon handed over by Zhang Dong, with deep shock on her pretty face, and her heart was moved. She knew very well how precious a low-level magic weapon that could increase the defense ability by 1.5 times was. Why is it so hard to get, but Zhang Dong actually wants to give her such a magic weapon? "Refining it yourself! Why did you give it to me?" Ying Fenfen looked at Zhang Dong and said angrily. "I already have it." Zhang Dong said. "Is it the golden armor that was pierced by Ying Zhong's sword? The quality is too poor. If you refine this magic weapon and have two low-level magic weapons for defense, you will be much safer." Ying Fenfen said seriously, " I am a teacher in school and it is very safe. There is no danger, but you are different. You will soon go to Shuilian Academy to study. There are many masters there and it is very dangerous. " "It's not the Golden Armor. I recently got an intermediate level. The defensive magic weapon - horn armor, can triple the defense ability." After Zhang Dong finished speaking, he took out the magic weapon horn armor from the storage bag that had not yet been refined. "Why so many magic weapons? Where did you get them?" Ying Fenfen asked in surprise. "Don't worry about so much, you just need to know that my husband has great magical powers. Be good, hurry up and refine this low-level magic weapon." Zhang Dong said. "I still can't take it. It's safer for you to refine these two magic weapons. It would be a waste to give them to me." Ying Fenfen still refused. Zhang Dong looked at this mature and charming beauty with complicated eyes, and felt? Moved to the extreme, he took out the black gold immortal shield from the storage bag and said seriously: "Honey, this is an intermediate magic weapon that combines offense and defense. It can increase combat power by four times and defense ability by four times. Let me tell you, I have a lot of magic weapons. I don¡¯t like the low-level magic weapons, so I gave them to you.¡± ¡°Husband¡­¡± Of course Ying Fenfen didn¡¯t believe that Zhang Dong had so many magic weapons that there was no place to put them, but she was moved by these words. After shouting affectionately, the moth flew into the fire and fell into Zhang Dong's arms. He took the initiative to send a sweet kiss and let Zhang Dong taste it as much as he wanted. After being intimate for a long time, they reluctantly parted ways. Ying Fenfen said solemnly: "Husband, please tell me the origin of these magic weapons. I feel very uneasy!" "This magic weapon is called the Black Gold Indestructible Shield. I got it in the secret realm of ice and snow. But the rest of the magic weapons came from Feiyu City. Yesterday, the principal took me there" Zhang Dongyan briefly and comprehensively explained how he got the treasure. Ying Fenfen was shocked again. She looked at Zhang Dong with admiring and loving eyes. Her heart was filled with waves. Zhang Dong actually knew how to repair magic weapons? The principal actually took him to a place like that? Are you allowed to bring back two stunning beauties? Could it be that the principal also knew that he had found his own way? Although she had many doubts in her heart, she did not ask any more questions. She only needed to know that the origin of these magic weapons was innocent and that there would be no future troubles. It was enough that Zhang Dong had not caused any trouble. What's more, there was a powerful principal standing behind him. No matter how reserved she was, she would Got this black armor magic weapon. So the two of them sat cross-legged on the carpet and refined the horn armor and black armor respectively. Then Ying Fenfen asked coquettishly: "Husband, are you going to rest here tonight, or go back and sleep with your five beauties?" "If you are willing to go to bed with me, then I will stay with you." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "Bad guy, you haven't become a master of picking up girls, and your level of cultivation has not surpassed mine, so don't even think about it." Ying Fenfen said coquettishly. "Even if we don't go to bed, I don't want to be separated from you. Let's go to Ying Ningxue's house with me. You sleep in a separate room. I promise not to invade you." Zhang Dong hugged the beautiful woman's waist again, passionately The ground lingered and said softly at the same time. "I'm not going. I might not be able to stand hearing your passionate and joyous voices, and then I'll be fooled by you." Ying Fenfen's pretty face turned bright red, and she finished speaking shyly, then He asked curiously: "Husband, can you really resist the five of them joining forces?" Zhang Dongxie laughed, patted his chest and said, "Wife, don't worry about this, you can control hundreds of girls at night, it's easy." "You Just blow it." Ying Fenfen looked unconvinced. "You will know after you try it yourself." Zhang Dong smiled and started to move. "Don't, if you break through, we will break up." Ying Fenfen was unable to hold down Zhang Dong's big hands that were causing trouble on her body. She couldn't help herself, and looked at Zhang Dong with pleading eyes. Feeling her deep affection and an unparalleled beauty, Zhang Dong was really intoxicated and said softly: "Baby, let me break through, even if I go to the water curtain I will come back to see you often when I study in the academy. With my speed, I can get back in an hour." A trace of struggle appeared on Ying Fenfen's pretty face, but she slowly pressed down on Zhang Dong. Su's hands relaxed, as if she had given Zhang Dong permission to do whatever he wanted to her. Zhang Dong was overjoyed and was about to use his clever flirting skills to have sex with the beautiful woman. However, the monitor sighed in his mind and said: "Ying Bingbing is in trouble. I guess she will have to get married this time" Zhang Dong He suddenly became furious and yelled crazily in his heart: "Whoever dares to take advantage of my woman will see if I don't kill him!" Text Chapter 0716 A disaster is coming for Ying Bing Bing On the grass in front of Yingbingbing Villa. Ying Tianyi stood quietly and said loudly: "Bingbing, I'm here to see you." He was about 1.9 meters tall and looked tough and handsome. His hair was red and stood upright, like a sharp sword. His unique character is that his wings are also red, as red as blood, and there seems to be blood flowing on the surface of the feathers. There was no sharp aura about him, and he looked exceptionally kind, like an ordinary person. But if you look carefully, you can see the extraordinary tension underneath his calm face, the pride and indifference deeply hidden in his heart, and also the fierce momentum and scorn of the world. The breath seems to be about to jump out. He is indeed the most talented person in the Eagle Clan. At only 3,680 years old, he has reached the peak of the master of picking up girls. His strength value is just shy of reaching one million points, and he has also cultivated two kinds of Taoism. , respectively the path of space and the path of gold. After a while, Ying Bingbing, who was wearing a pure white dress with her long hair flowing like a waterfall behind her, walked out of the door gracefully. With no emotion on her pretty face, she asked coldly: "Tianyi, why aren't you at Shuilian Academy?" Studying, what are you doing here? " Ying Tianyi is still studying at Shuilian Academy and is a ninth-grade student. Because of his amazing talent, he has been vigorously cultivated by the school. In fact, he has been vigorously cultivated by the demon sect. Since no one has become a master of picking up girls for more than three billion years, the consequences are particularly serious. If this pattern is not broken, in a few hundred million years, the Xiaodao Pills may be exhausted, and the inheritance of cultivation will be cut off. Therefore, any secret realm is vigorously cultivating those young people with amazing talents, hoping that a peerless genius will stand out, practice to the level of a master of picking up girls, and save the earth's cultivation world. Ying Tianyi's eyes shined with intoxication and scorching light, and he said with high spirits: "Bingbing, I got a chance to enter the Demon Gate Jinzhi Dojo for retreat. I am confident that after the retreat, I will practice to the level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. However, I can't let you go, so I want to get married first." Ying Bingbing's expression changed and she said coldly, "Tianyi, I have always regarded you as a friend, but I have never thought about getting married. Here, aren't you saying this too recklessly?" Ying Tianyi said in surprise: "Bingbing, are you kidding me?" Ying Bingbing said coldly: "I also want to ask you, are you here? You're kidding me." Ying Tianyi said with great enthusiasm: "In our Ying Clan, there is no young man who is more talented than me. Even the clan leader is far inferior to me. Bing Bing, if you don't marry me, are you going to marry someone who is mediocre? Talent?" After a pause, he said with a bright tongue: "You have the shape of a natal magic weapon given to you by heaven and earth. This is the secret of our Eagle Clan, and outsiders have never known it. Therefore, you are the hope of our Eagle Clan's rise. Tianyi Bucai is willing to join hands with you to revitalize the Eagle Clan and make the Eagle Clan stand at the top of all races. "If Zhang Dong had not appeared, Ying Bingbing might still have been moved by his words, but now that he has appeared. She found a Zhang Dong who had found her own way, and Ying Tianyi was far from comparable. Naturally, she did not take this to heart. Of course, the reason why she didn¡¯t want to marry Ying Tianyi was not that she fell in love with Zhang Dong, but simply that she didn¡¯t want to marry Ying Tianyi. I don't like Ying Tianyi. Although Ying Tianyi is a genius, he is extremely selfish. He has never been able to suffer losses. He has always been determined to retaliate. He has always only valued the people who are related to him by blood. Ying Tianyi also has many beauties. Although he has been pursuing Ying Bingbing for hundreds of years, he only wants to get Ying Bingbing. The shape of the natal magic weapon in Dantian strengthens himself. She couldn¡¯t imagine what the Ying Clan would become after Ying Tianyi became the clan leader. What scares her is that if she agrees to marry Ying Tianyi, then the head of the Ying Clan will fall into the hands of Ying Tianyi. After all, Ying Bingbing is the only genius in the history of the Eagle Clan whose Dantian Qi can transform into a natal magic weapon. She is the Eagle Clan¡¯s lucky star and the hope for the rise of the Eagle Clan. She can only marry the clan leader, otherwise she will become the clan leader. " However, her current cultivation level is not top-notch and she is not suitable to be the clan leader, so she has no choice but to marry the clan leader. Of course she is not willing to marry Ying Ruyun, the patriarch of the clan who has never been able to break through to the master of picking up girls, and she is even less willing to marry Ying Tianyi, a genius but selfish nature. Her marriage was of great importance and related to the future of the Eagle Clan, so she had not married yet and had not dared to make a decision. However, in recent years, all the Ying clan members hope that she can marry Ying Tianyi, who is more talented than the clan leader Ying Ruyun. And Ying Tianyi's pursuit of her became more and more passionate, which made her exhausted mentally and physically, and she felt like she couldn't hold on any longer. "Wait until you truly break through and become the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, okay?" Ying Bingbing said softly, her thoughts dragging on moment by moment and day by day. She really couldn't bear to see the Eagle Clan completely changed beyond recognition."Only by getting our marriage settled can I break through without distractions." Yingtian's eyes flashed with a hint of victory. This woman, no matter how strong she was, could not withstand her own fiery offensive. "I'm sorry, I can't promise you." Ying Bingbing sternly refused. "Bingbing, you said before that as long as I can withstand your arrow without any damage, you will consider our marriage. Now, shoot me with all your strength and let the facts speak for themselves." Ying Tianyi's face turned cold. , a monstrous evil spirit emerged from his body. He was really angry. Although this woman was extremely beautiful, she had been unwilling to marry him. She had been unwilling to give him the shape of her natal magic weapon. If she hadn't come prepared today, this good thing would have failed again. . Ying Bingbing's complexion completely changed. She did say that. She was forced to do so by Ying Tianyi and almost said it with face. At that time, she was the top level two pick-up master and Ying Tianyi's cultivator. Wei Ye is the peak pick-up master at level 6, and his strength level is only 400,000 points higher than hers. But now, Ying Tianyi is at the peak level of the Pick-up Master at the ninth level, and he is at the fourth level of the Pick-up Master. The difference in force value is more than 500,000 and nearly 600,000 points. Although it is said that his Zhuxian bow and arrow can increase the power six times, it can threaten the master with nearly three million points of force. But if Ying Tianyi obtains a defensive magic weapon that doubles his force value, he can withstand her arrows safely. In the past thousand years, Ying Tianyi has risen to prominence in Shuilian Academy. It is not impossible to obtain a good defensive magic weapon. This is how to do? Ying Bingbing was silent and didn¡¯t speak for a long time. A sharp cold light shot out from Yingtian's eyes, and he questioned word by word: "Bingbing, do you want to regret it? Could it be that you have been deceiving me before?" "I always mean what I say." A look of perseverance appeared on Ying Bingbing's face. He said, "Come here tomorrow morning and I will shoot you an arrow to see if you can withstand it." "Why not now?" Ying Tianyi said angrily. "I said tomorrow will be tomorrow." After Ying Bingbing said it coldly, he turned around and entered the door, slamming it shut. Yingtian glanced at the closed door for a long time with a livid face before flying away with a sneer. Ying Bingbing sat cross-legged on the carpet, took out a jade bottle from the storage bag, pulled out the stopper, and looked at a red pill inside, with a complex look on her face. This is a pill of cultivating the essence, suitable for picking up girls. A monk at the master level can quickly replenish his true energy and reach the peak before the bottleneck. Now her force value is more than 440,000 points. After taking this pill, after practicing for one night, she can reach the fourth level of the master of picking up girls. At the peak of the level, her force value reached 499,999 points. In this way, she can explode nearly 3.5 million force points with one arrow, which may break Ying Tianyi's defense and damage Once she reaches his true body, she is still free. It¡¯s just a pity that this extremely precious Peiyuan Pill was originally planned to be taken after she broke through this bottleneck, so that she could reach the peak of the fifth level of the Pick-up Master immediately, which was the most cost-effective. ¡° Alas, man¡¯s calculation is not as good as God¡¯s calculation. She sighed, thought for a long time, bit her teeth, and was about to take the Peiyuan Pill when there was a knock on the door: "Bingbing, Bingbing, open the door, I'm Xiaodong." Hearing Zhang Dong's voice, a rare smile appeared on Ying Bingbing's pretty face, and her heart felt inexplicably warm. As long as she delayed it for a few more years, he would have grown up, right? Then, he will protect me? I won¡¯t let anyone force me, right? Text Chapter 0717 Hou Yi¡¯s Sun-shooting Bow Ying Bingbing stood up and opened the door, looked at Zhang Dong with an angry look, and said, "Why are you here at this time?" "I have something important to tell you." Zhang Dong said seriously. Ying Bingbing was stunned, what important thing could Zhang Dong have? Could it be that Shi Kuohai found this place? Welcoming Zhang Dong in, he asked him to sit down on the futon. He also sat down opposite him and asked softly: "What's important?" "Of course it's about Ying Tianyi forcing you." Zhang Dong said seriously. "How do you know?" Ying Bingbing said in surprise, and then said coldly: "I don't want you to worry about my affairs. I can handle it myself." She said in her heart that you don't have the ability to take care of it even if you want to. "Bingbing, as far as I know, Ying Tianyi has two magic weapons, one is an offensive mid-level magic weapon that can triple the attack power - the Purple Back Golden Sword, and the other is an intermediate magic weapon that can triple the defense power - - Iron Wall Treasure Armor, even if you take that Peiyuan Pill and improve your cultivation, you can't hurt him with one arrow." Zhang Dong said seriously. "Intermediate defense magic weapon?" Ying Bingbing's face turned pale, and her delicate body was crumbling. With the intermediate magic weapon that tripled the defense ability, Ying Tianyi could withstand a master with nearly 4 million points of force value without even a hit. No damage, after taking the Peiyuan Pill, he can explode with up to 3.5 million points of force value. How can he be hurt at all? Could it be that he can't be delayed after all? "Bingbing, don't worry, you are my woman, how can I let anyone peep at you?" Zhang Dong's body showed a strong murderous aura, and his eyes were full of ice. "When did I become your woman?" Ying Bingbing's pretty face turned red, and there was a hint of shame and annoyance in her beautiful eyes. She asked angrily, not knowing what it was like in her heart. "Bingbing, in my heart, you are my relative, my teacher, my woman, the person I respect the most. I will always protect you, I will always take care of you." Zhang Dong said softly but firmly. A richer red cloud appeared on Ying Bingbing's pretty face, and she said coquettishly: "Don't be so glib, what can you do?" "There is only one way, and that is to increase your combat effectiveness, and then shoot him half to death with one arrow, so that He knelt on the ground and kowtowed, begging for mercy," Zhang Dong said enthusiastically. "I thought you had some clever plan, but I didn't know that there is still such a way. I can at most improve my cultivation to the peak of the fourth level of the Pick-up Master. It is impossible to break through the bottleneck. Even if I break through the bottleneck, I can't make my true energy thicker overnight. , It may not increase the combat effectiveness much, and it is difficult for one arrow to hurt Ying Tianyi who has intermediate magic weapon defense." "Bingbing, listen to me," Zhang Dong said confidently, "Although I don't have a deep understanding of the way of gold, but you. You also know that the true energy in my Dantian has transformed into the shape of a natal defensive magic weapon - golden chain mail. Let me tell you another secret. In fact, the true energy in my Dantian has also transformed into the shape of an offensive natal magic weapon - Shooting the Sun. The divine bow is more exquisite and more powerful than your Immortal-killing Bow. "For Ying Bingbing, even if the world collapsed, he was not as shocked as hearing Zhang Dong's words. The true energy of his Dantian transformed into the shape of two natal magic weapons. Those legendary figures, such as Hongjun Tathagata and Bodhi, have never had it before. The true energy in their Dantian can at most transform into the shape of a natal magic weapon. Could it be that Zhang Dong is more talented than them? Could it be that God favored him like this and sent him two natal magic weapon shapes? "Bingbing, what I'm talking about is that when I found the Golden Path, my true energy transformed into two natal magic weapon shapes. In fact, when I found another path, some of my true energy in my Dantian also transformed into another natal magic weapon shape." Zhang Dong said proudly. This is half true and half false. So far, he has not found the way of gold. Naturally, it is impossible for Dantian to transform into the shape of any magic weapon of the way of gold. But when he found the way of swallowing and the way of beauty, part of the Dantian However, the true qi each transformed into the shape of a natal magic weapon. However, the shape of the natal magic weapon Zhang Dong mentioned about the Sun-shooting Divine Art was recorded by the monitor. Originally, the Sun-shooting Divine Bow was the shape of the natal magic weapon transformed from part of Hou Yi's qi in his Dantian. Later Hou Yi used the Way of Gold to The rules of heaven and earth condense the magical skill of shooting the sun, which is extremely terrifying. According to legend, even the sun from the sky can be shot down. Ying Bingbing was completely speechless at this time. She looked at Zhang Dong like a monster. Shock and relief appeared on her pretty face, as well as a deep joy. She murmured: "Xiaodong, you are such a genius. I am very worried about you." "This is true. Talents are often jealous of God. Zhang Dong's suffering from heaven is a clear proof. "Bingbing, don't worry, I can protect myself, and I will soon be so powerful that you can't believe it." Zhang Dong finished speaking confidently, and then said: "Bingbing, I will lose the shape of this natal magic weapon right now. comes to your mind, you?Gather together a natal magic weapon and try it to see how powerful it is. " After saying that, he asked the monitor to store the images of the Sun-shooting Bow and the Sun-shooting Arrow into Ying Bingbing's mind. Since he was threatened by the second elder of the Eagle Clan last time, he has a clear understanding. In a secret realm where there are many strong men and masters, if you want to get enough time to grow, you must first cultivate a powerful being, and Ying Bingbing is the best candidate. After all, he is nominally Ying Bingbing's student, and Ying Bingbing has shelter. His reason, and the relationship between him and Ying Bingbing is very close, like a lover, like a lover, like a relative. Ying Bingbing is completely trustworthy, even if he hasn't fallen in love with her yet. "Xiaodong, I" Ying Bingbing said with shock. Looking at the images of the Sun-shooting Divine Bow and the Sun-shooting Divine Arrow in her mind, she felt that they were extraordinarily beautiful and clear, much more exquisite than Zhuxian's bow and arrow. She was deeply moved, and her beautiful eyes were filled with mist. ¡°Bingbing, don¡¯t say thank you, and don¡¯t make any promises to me. I like you, I respect you, I love you, and I want to pursue you, but I will never force you. , even if I don't get what I want, even if we can't be together, you are my forever relative! I will protect you forever, and I will risk my life for you. "Zhang Dong said passionately. "Xiaodong, I like you too, but I can't be with you until you become stronger, otherwise civil strife will occur in the Eagle Clan. "At this moment, Ying Bingbing's heart surged with passion, and she couldn't help but say something like this. After saying that, she lowered her head shyly. "My God, the beauty actually agreed to my pursuit! "Zhang Dong was ecstatic in his heart and struck while the iron was hot and said: "Bingbing, I know your difficulties, I will become stronger as soon as possible, and then we will join hands to face all the wind and rain together, and together we will break the void and go to the Golden Continent! " "Uh-huh. "Ying Bingbing was so embarrassed that her swan neck and crystal earlobes turned red. Was she too impulsive and promised him like this? However, he actually told me all the secrets and gave me the two golden magic weapons in his Dantian. The shape was passed to me without reservation, how could I refuse a young man who was so kind to me? How could I not seize such a happy marriage? Zhang Dong smiled brightly, with a dazzling light in his eyes, enjoying the beautiful woman. The beauty of Ying Bingbing gradually regained her composure, as if she had turned into a lotus that could only be viewed from a distance but not played with. The slight difference from before was that there was a touch of light on the petals of the lotus. Yanhong became even more beautiful, and could bring out the souls of all men. She closed her eyes and looked carefully at the images of the sun-shooting bow and sun-shooting arrows in her mind, and then began to use the golden way of heaven and earth that she had learned. The rules were woven into shape, and Zhang Dong corrected and gave pointers. It took about two hours to complete a pair of exquisite sun-shooting bows and sun-shooting arrows. They were only as big as a palm, and the arrows were only as long as chopsticks. But it exuded a powerful force. Ying Bingbing quickly tested it, and then his face showed deep shock and joy, and he said excitedly: "Xiaodong, the Sun Shooting Bow is so powerful, it can actually do it. Let me exert fifteen times my combat power. Now, with one arrow shot, I can deal with a master with a force value of nearly 7 million points. Even the great elder may not be my opponent. " "As expected of Hou Yi's magic weapon! The power is fierce! Ying Tianyi, you dare to spy on my woman, let¡¯s see how you die! "Zhang Dong said fiercely in his heart. Text Chapter 0718 Explodes with one arrow Early in the morning, the front door of Yingbingbing Villa became lively. Accompanied by the two eldest eldest eagles of the Eagle Clan, Ying Tianyi and Ying Yongnian, Ying Tianyi stood upright on the grass with a victorious smile on his face and an aura of looking down on the world. Ying Ruyun, the leader of the Eagle Clan, was also standing aside, his expression ugly. He came here after being notified by two elders. The two elders informed him that the purpose of coming here was self-evident. When Ying Bingbing agreed to Ying Tianyi's marriage, they asked him to voluntarily hand over his position as the clan leader. In fact, Ying Ruyun doesn't miss the position of the clan leader. If a rising star or a peerless genius appears, he will be happy to take his place. But like Ying Bingbing, he sees Ying Tianyi's selfishness and narrow-mindedness. A person is really unfit to be a clan leader, he will only lead the Eagle clan into a dangerous abyss. However, when the two elders saw that he was more than 11,000 years old and could not break through to the level of the master of picking up girls, they began to value Ying Tianyi, who was younger and had reached the peak of the master of picking up girls. If Ying Tianyi had the support of the two elders, if If he could marry Ying Bingbing, who had true energy in his Dantian that transformed into the shape of his natal magic weapon, he would have no choice but to hand over the position of clan leader. With a creak, the door opened. Ying Bingbing, wearing a snow-white dress, high bun, and a pretty face as cold as ice, walked out of the door gracefully accompanied by Zhang Dong. "Who is he?" A fierce look appeared on Ying Tianyi's face, and a jealous light shone in his eyes, shining on Zhang Dong's face. ¡°He is my new student¡ªZhang Dong.¡± Ying Bingbing said coldly. "Oh." Ying Tianyi couldn't help but think of Ying Bingbing who once accepted two female students, Ying Lingling and Ying Xinxin, who are still studying at Shuilian College. Now it's not a big deal to accept another male student, and the jealousy in his heart is nothing. It subsided slightly, but he still looked at Zhang Dong several times, as if he wanted to see into Zhang Dong's heart. "I've met the two elders, I've met the clan leader." Ying Bingbing said with cupped hands, then moved her gaze to Ying Tianyi's face: "Ying Tianyi, what do you mean by inviting the clan leader and elders here?" They are the witnesses of our marriage. Bingbing, you are a key figure in the rise of our Ying Clan. Now that you are getting married, you should naturally receive the blessings of the clan leader and the two elders," Ying Tianyi said enthusiastically. "You jump as hard as you can now, otherwise, there will be no chance to jump." Zhang Dong looked at Ying Tianyi like a dead man and muttered in his heart. Yingbing smiled coldly and said lightly: "So, can we start?" "We can start, but please say it again. As long as I can withstand your arrow without being hurt, will you agree to our marriage?" Yingbing said. Tiansheng was afraid that Ying Bingbing would not admit his fault, so he said he was prepared for a rainy day. "I just agreed to consider it, but it doesn't matter anymore, because you can't resist my arrow at all. Now I advise you once, it is best to cancel this competition. You go back to Shuilian Academy for retreat, and I will continue to be my principal. We pretended nothing happened," Ying Bingbing said. ¡°Obviously, she also wants to settle the matter and allow the Eagle Clan to make a smooth transition. As long as it takes a few years or decades for Zhang Dong to grow up, she doesn¡¯t have to worry about civil strife or Ying Tianyi¡¯s misbehavior with the support of the two elders. "Hahaha" Ying Tianyi burst into laughter and said proudly, "You are only a fourth-level pick-up master, but I am a peak pick-up master. Our realms are too far apart. Don't If I say I can withstand one arrow from you, I will be safe even if I withstand ten of your arrows. If it is a life-and-death fight, I can kill you with one move. The reason why I have been asking for mercy is because you are a member of the Eagle Clan, and you are the riser of the Eagle Clan. "I don't want to hurt you, but I can't let you continue to be willful. I hope that today, tomorrow at the latest, we will have a happy event." A trace of murderous intent flashed in Zhang Dong's eyes, but There was a playful smile on his face, and he was looking forward to the scene where Ying Tianyi would be as embarrassed as a dog. Ying Bingbing's pretty face showed even more coldness. If it weren't for Zhang Dong this time, Ying Tianyi had the support of two elders, and also had a great cause to make the Ying clan rise. He really would have no choice. , will definitely fall into a situation that is beyond redemption. Being the wife of such a person, it is better to die! "Since you don't listen to my advice, then I can only give you a lesson to let you know what strength is, to let you know that there is a sky and there is a man, and your cultivation as a pick-up master is simply embarrassing." Ying Bingbing Angry in his heart, he was not polite anymore. After saying that, the Sun Archer Bow and the Sun Archer Arrow appeared in his hands. As soon as the bow and arrow were in hand, a heaven-destroying aura emerged from her body. The simple Sun-shooting Divine Bow and Sun-shooting Arrow also exuded a powerful force under the sunlight. "Eh!"  The two elders, the patriarch Ying Ruyun, and Ying Tianyi all made surprised sounds at the same time, looking at the magic weapon in Ying Bingbing's hand with doubtful eyes, a little unable to believe their eyes. As the highest level of the Eagle Clan, they naturally know Ying Bingbing¡¯s magic weapon, the Zhuxian Bow and Arrow. However, after not seeing each other for a while, the bow and arrow has undergone such a huge change? Not only has the curvature changed, but the pattern and atmosphere are also very different. Could it be that this is another natal magic weapon? "Although my cultivation level has not improved recently, the shape of the natal magic weapon transformed by the true energy of Dantian has become clearer and the power has also been greatly improved. Ying Tianyi, you said you can kill me with one move, this is exactly what I am If I want to tell you, in my eyes, you are as weak as an ant. No matter how you resist or how you run away, I can kill you with one arrow." Ying Bingbing said coldly, "Now, let me ask you, you. Do you still want to resist my arrow?" Yingtian was stunned, and the two elders were also stunned. The clan leader Ying Ruyun was astonished, but a glint of hope flashed in his eyes. If Ying Bingbing told the truth, then his position as clan leader could be kept, and the Ying clan could continue to develop steadily until the next crisis. advent. "The embroidered pillow is full of grass. It's useless just to look good. I don't believe that the power of the magic weapon will be greatly improved when the cultivation level is slowly improving. Come on, just shoot." Ying Tianyi said coldly, "Please two The elders and the clan leader testify that I received the arrow unharmed, and Ying Bingbing is my wife." "I testify," the two elders agreed at the same time. Patriarch Ying Ruyun hesitated for a while, then nodded slightly under the cold gazes of the two elders. Ying Bingbing sighed secretly, saying what he said so earnestly, but the other party was so confused that he couldn't listen at all. He stopped talking, bent his bow and arrow, and aimed at Ying Tianyi. Ying Tianyi made a defensive posture, looking proud and relaxed, as if he was eating and drinking. "Whoosh" Ying Bingbing let go, and the sun-shooting arrow carried a murderous aura, as if it had broken through the limitations of time and space, like lightning, like a meteor, making it impossible for the eyes to see the trajectory clearly, and making it impossible for people to see any life. Only death can be seen. After all, the two elders were peerless masters. As soon as the arrow was shot, they felt something was wrong. A look of fear appeared on their faces, and they shouted: "Hide quickly!" Ying Tianyi was also a peerless master, a rare genius, and his pupils shrank. , looked at the sun-shooting arrows shot at him with fear, and felt the breath of death coming. Without the reminder of the two elders, he instinctively wanted to dodge, but it was too late. He only formed an idea of ????dodge in his mind. , the arrow hit his lower body. The intermediate magic weapon Iron Wall Armor quickly activated and surfaced quickly, but it was of no use at all. The arrow passed through the Iron Wall Armor like tofu, and then penetrated Ying Tianyi's lower body. "Ah" A shrill scream rang out, and Ying Tianyi's little bird and eggs exploded, turning into pieces of flesh and blood foam all over the sky. Two streams of bright red blood arrows shot out from the two blood holes in his body, which were so bright. , so miserable, and then he suddenly fell to the ground, covering his lower body, rolling and screaming in pain, as embarrassed as a dog. The two elders were dumbfounded, with disbelief on their faces, mixed with deep fear, and a chill surged from all over their bodies, surrounding them and making them almost breathless, because it was their bodies. Even they, who were ranked first and second in the Eagle Clan, could not withstand such a terrifying arrow! Patriarch Ying Ruyun was also surprised, but joy already appeared on his cheeks. Ying Bingbing looked at Ying Tianyi who was as embarrassed as a dead dog indifferently, and felt a strong sense of pleasure in her heart. After many years, she finally fought back. From today on, she can make her own decisions about her marriage. Zhang Dong looked at Ying Tianyi with a sarcastic look, feeling extremely happy in his heart. Anyone who dares to hit my Zhang Dong woman, this is what will happen! (The fourth update is completed, please give me monthly tickets, red tickets, and subscriptions. Thank you.) Text Chapter 0719 Another Trouble With the help of two elders, some acupuncture points on Ying Tianyi's body were sealed, the bleeding stopped, and the pain subsided a lot. He finally stopped screaming and rolling, but his body was covered in blood, his hair was disheveled, and his face was sad and sad. The resentment and hatred in my heart are like the rising tide of the sea, rising higher and higher. By now, he finally realized that Ying Bingbing did not like him and was not willing to marry him. Therefore, Ying Bingbing chose to shoot him in that place in order to warn him not to have any ideas about her again. The two elders and Ying Ruyun also saw this. The former's face was full of anger, while the latter's face showed a faint smile. After Ying Yongnian fed Ying Tianyi a precious regeneration pill, he looked at Ying Bingbing with angry eyes and shouted: "What on earth do you mean? Why do you want to hurt Ying Tianyi? Could it be that he has been pursuing you for so many years? You are so kind to you, but you are indifferent. Don't you want to serve the Eagle Clan yet?" A look of anger appeared on Ying Bingbing's pretty face, and she scolded: "I warned him repeatedly before, but he can't resist me. Arrow, not only did he not listen, but he also said that he could kill me with one move. If I hadn't been merciful and pierced the heart with an arrow, he would have died long ago. Second Elder, I warn you, don't rely on your old age and don't slander me. I have always been there. Working for the Eagle Clan, many talented students have been cultivated for the Eagle Clan over the years, such as Ying Lingling and Ying Xinxin, who have grown up and will become the pillars of our Eagle Clan in the future. " "But, did you use your full strength? Otherwise, why don't you contribute the shape of your natal magic weapon to enhance the strength of our Eagle Clan?" Ying Yongnian asked in a cold tone. "Now I can see it. It turns out that this is what you had in mind." Ying Bing smiled coldly, "Which powerful being has contributed the shape of his own magic weapon to the tribe? How many descendants have they passed on their own magic weapon to? ?" Ying Yongnian's expression changed, and he argued: "We are weak in the Eagle Clan. Only when we masters have their own magic weapons can we become truly powerful. If you don't cooperate, you will be the sinner of the Eagle Clan." "Second Elder. , please pay attention when you speak." Ying Ruyun took a step and said in a sonorous voice, "It is not a good thing for too many people to know about this destiny magic weapon. It will give the enemy an excuse to attack. Once it is revealed, our Ying clan will be in danger. Therefore, this destiny The magic weapon is only passed on to true disciples. This is also the old rule of the secret realm. Ying Bingbing has made great contributions to our Eagle Clan over the years, and her combat power is extremely strong. She is a real rising star of our Eagle Clan. In the future, we will give her cultivation resources. "Tilting." "A real rising star?" Yingtian, who had taken regeneration and had his penis grow quickly, stood up and looked at Ying Bingbing with a hateful look, and said bitterly, "Ying Bingbing, do you have the guts to take a move from me?" ? I took an arrow from you just now! " "What did I take from you?" Ying Bing said with a cold smile. "I am recognized as the number one genius of the Eagle Clan. I have only practiced for more than three thousand years to reach the peak of the master of picking up girls. After the retreat, I will definitely be able to break through and become the master of picking up girls. And the true energy of your Dantian has transformed into the shape of your natal magic weapon. It is our You are the key figure in the rise of the Eagle Clan, so you must marry me and lead the rise of the Eagle Clan with me. I don¡¯t know what your motives are for pushing back and forth like this.¡± Ying Tianyi said loudly. "Principal, today you must agree to marry Ying Tianyi. Contributing to the rise of our Eagle Clan is something that none of us Ying Clan members can shirk." Second Chief Yingying Yongnian said murderously. "Principal Ying Bingbing, you are going to get married eventually. It is better to marry early than later. Ying Tianyi is your best choice." The elder Ying Tianyi took a step forward, exuding a world-destroying aura, "I hope Don't be willful, otherwise you won't be able to bear the consequences. " "Damn, these two old bastards are supporting Ying Tianyi wholeheartedly. The clan leader and Ying Bingbing are really alone," Zhang Dong said angrily in his heart. He muttered, "It seems that we have to find a way to improve Ying Bingbing's strength again. Otherwise, it will be so infuriating to be suppressed by these two old bastards. Last time, they actually wanted to kill me, but today, they came to force me again." Woman, I must avenge this, and I must do it quickly, otherwise, I will feel unhappy." Patriarch Ying Ruiyun's expression changed again, and he secretly shouted that something was wrong. Today, it was not just a one-shot deal, they were completely different. You want to force Ying Bingbing to marry Ying Tianyi, and then depose yourself as the clan leader, but your side is too weak, what should you do? Ying Bingbing also saw the wolfish ambitions of the three people, and felt inexplicably painful in her heart. She regretted not shooting Ying Tianyi to death with one arrow just now. However, even if she was given the choice again, she would not want to shoot her own people to death. After all, this The clansmen have not done anything treacherous or evil. "Two elders, Ying Bingbing is not talented, but he is not willing to marry a husband whose strength is inferior to his own." Ying Bingbing said coldly, "In a word, if you can beat me, you are qualified to be my husband. Otherwise, At onceGo back and forth wherever you want, don't be wishful thinking. ¡± She really has good intentions, and she is willing to compromise like this in order to stabilize the other three, keep Ying Ruyun¡¯s position as the clan leader, and allow the Ying clan to continue to develop steadily. Otherwise, if she refuses directly, today will definitely be a fierce battle. Maybe she can Kill Ying Tianyi, but he may also be killed by the other two elders, and even Zhang Dong and Ying Ruyun may be in danger. ¡°This is what you said! A victorious smile appeared on Ying Tianyi's face, "You won't regret it, right?" " "I always keep my words, but you are the one who doesn't keep your words. "Ying Bingbing said coldly. "Okay, let's have a fight. If I lose, I will turn around and leave without saying a word. After I break through and become the master of picking up girls, I will come to compete with you again. "Ying Tianyi said, patting his chest. He is absolutely sure to defeat Ying Bingbing. Although Ying Bingbing's magic weapon is terrifying, his cultivation level is too high before Ying Bingbing can shoot the fatal sun-shooting arrow. , he can use his unparalleled speed to reach behind Ying Bingbing and kill him with one strike. His purple-backed golden sword can increase the force value three times. In other words, with one strike, he can explode nearly 400 Ten thousand points of force value, not to mention Ying Bingbing, whose force value is only more than 440,000 points, even the two elders with a force value of two to three million points can't catch it without using magic weapons. As long as Ying Bingbing is defeated, Ying Bingbing is his woman, and the position of patriarch has been obtained. Ying Bingbing's natal magic weapon will be handed over to him soon. When the time comes, he will torture this woman who doesn't know how to promote. "Two elders, patriarch, If I defeat Ying Tianyi, you won't stop me anymore, right? "Ying Bingbing cast her cold gaze on the faces of the two elders and the clan leader Ying Ruyun, and asked coldly. "If you win, this marriage will be temporarily suspended. "The First Elder and the Second Elder looked at each other, reached a tacit understanding, and answered at the same time. "In the history of our Eagle Clan, if a man can't even defeat a woman, he has no face to marry this woman. Principal Ying Bingbing, you don't want to have any Don't worry, use all your strength to compete. "Ying Ruyun said in a sonorous voice. "Now, faced with this situation, he doesn't want to see the Ying Clan's civil strife, and he doesn't want to see the Ying Clan's senior leaders fighting each other. As a weak clan leader, he can only place all his hopes on the Ying Clan. On Bingbing. ¡°Come on, Ying Ruyun. Let me show you my true strength today and give up your wishful thinking as soon as possible. "After Ying Bingbing finished speaking coldly, the sun-shooting arrow she shot earlier appeared in her right hand like a ghost. A look of pride appeared on Yingtian's face, and the iron wall armor instantly appeared on her body. Although it was broken, Two holes were opened, but the defensive ability has not dropped too much. At the same time, an intermediate magic weapon, a purple-backed golden sword, appeared in his hand. The sword was six feet long, with a thick purple back, a golden blade, and a blood-colored handle. With a powerful force and a frightening evil aura, Ying Tianyi seemed to turn into a demon, a demon who wanted to destroy the world. It was so terrifying and so terrifying. "Kill ¡­¡± Worried that Ying Bingbing would shoot the arrow first, he didn¡¯t waste any time, shouted, flapped his wings, and a strong wind blew up, and the man disappeared from the spot. He came behind Ying Bingbing like a ghost, held the knife in both hands, and slashed at Ying Bingbing fiercely. Bingbing's back was really merciless! Text Chapter 0720: Shoot again "Whoosh" Ying Bingbing was not a weakling. Her delicate body suddenly activated and flew forward like lightning, trying to avoid Ying Tianyi's terrifying knife. However, Ying Tianyi's speed was too fast, unbelievably fast. Following the start, he quickly chased forward. After all, this knife cut Ying Bingbing's back. "Boom" There was a loud sound as the sky collapsed and the earth cracked. The purple-backed golden sword in Yingtian's hand bounced high, as if it had not hit a person, but a hard and indestructible magic weapon. In fact, as soon as the blade touched Ying Bingbing's back, the golden chainmail, her magic weapon, was activated and suddenly attached to the surface of her body, making her look like a majestic female war goddess. Therefore, the knife did not cut Ying Bingbing at all. Instead, Bingbing slashed at the golden chain armor, the natal magic weapon. The golden chain armor was the natal magic weapon transformed from the true energy in the body of Patriarch Bodhi. It coincided with the secrets of heaven and earth and possessed endless power. Although Ying Bingbing's realm was still low and not enough. The combination of more golden rules of heaven and earth creates a more exquisite golden chain armor, but it is also extremely powerful and can increase the defense capability fourteen times. Ying Bingbing's current force value is more than 440,000 points. If it increases fourteen times, it will be close to seven million points. In other words, the golden chain armor can withstand the full attack of a master with a force value of nearly seven million points without any harm. Although Ying Tianyi is a master, with a frightening force value of nearly one million points, the Purple Back Golden Sword is also an intermediate magic weapon, which can increase his combat power three times, allowing him to explode with nearly four million force points with one full-strength sword, but of course he cannot shake it. Golden chainmail. A thick sneer appeared on Ying Bingbing's face. She used the strength of her delicate body to rush forward and escaped from Ying Tianyi's pursuit. She suddenly turned around, drew her bow like a full moon, and let go. "Whoosh" This arrow was like lightning, like golden light. Fast, incredibly fast. When Yingtian saw that the sword did not hurt Ying Bingbing at all, he was shocked in his heart, and a look of disbelief appeared on his face. Then when he saw Ying Bingbing shoot an arrow, he suddenly felt horrified and sweaty, but he is a super master after all. , so powerful that it was unbelievable. His body flew backwards rapidly, and his wings flapped forward crazily. Then, he held the knife in both hands and slashed the lower body with a frantic slash, because this Arrow Eagle Bingbing was still merciful and shot. The location is still the same. She had to be merciful because she did not dare to shoot Ying Tianyi to death, otherwise, the two elders would definitely become crazy. No matter how powerful her two magic weapons were, they could not withstand the joint attack of the two elders, and the Eagle clan would Real chaos was not what she wanted to see. "When" A sound like striking iron sounded. Ying Tianyi unexpectedly struck the shaft of the sun-shooting arrow with his knife. The direction of the sun-shooting arrow suddenly changed slightly, and it shot at Yingtian with a chirp. On Yi's thigh, it passed through in the blink of an eye. "Ah" Ying Tianyi let out an earth-shattering scream, and two streams of blood arrows shot out from the two blood holes in his thighs, which were bright, beautiful and mesmerizing. But he was such a ruthless person that he didn't give up. He used the secret method of the way of space, and with a flash of his body, he came to Ying Bingbing's side again and slashed hard on Ying Bingbing's neck. ¡°He is indeed ruthless and shows no mercy. He knew clearly that no matter what kind of protective magic weapon it is, the neck is the most vulnerable part. The previous knife slashed Ying Bingbing's back without hurting Ying Bingbing at all, but slashing the neck might not hurt him at all. Ying Bingbing¡¯s force level was nearly half a million points different from that of Ying Tianyi, and her speed was too much different from that of Ying Tianyi, so she still didn¡¯t avoid the attack. "When" Sparks flew everywhere, the space collapsed, the wind roared, the sound was like iron, but there was no scream from Ying Bingbing. "Whoosh" Ying Bingbing took advantage of the force and quickly flew back to the side. Ying Tianyi had a vicious look on his face, held the knife in both hands, retreated slightly and then quickly pursued him. But, it¡¯s too late. Ying Bingbing finally opened a little distance from Ying Tianyi, opened her bow like a full moon, and let go. The arrow comes out. A shrill scream sounded. The sun-shooting arrow seemed to have transcended space and time, and hit Ying Tianyi's lower body without any bias. It did not come out through the body, but exploded with a bang. Ying Tianyi¡¯s penis and two balls suddenly turned into powder, and his two thighs were suddenly shattered and turned into countless flesh and blood, shooting out in all directions, hitting the grass and trees, as if a red snow had fallen. "Ah" An even more shrill scream sounded. Ying Tianyi rolled over in pain, hit his head on the ground in pain, and wanted to commit suicide in pain.   Such torture would have been life-threatening to endure once, but he endured it twice in a short period of time, and each time was more miserable and severe than the last. "If you dare to take advantage of my woman, this will be your fate. From now on, when I become stronger, I will teach you a lesson and put you in a dilemma of life and death." Zhang Dong had a happy smile on his face and muttered viciously in his heart. However, Ying Bingbing glanced at Zhang Dong gratefully with hidden eyes. If Zhang Dong had not appeared in her life and he had not passed on to her two unique natal magic weapon shapes, then she would be the one lying on the ground crying and shouting. Ying Bingbing, and she was forced to marry Ying Tianyi, a man she disliked very much, and her life fell into endless darkness. Xiaodong, thank you. You are my savior, you are the savior of our Eagle Clan. You are also my lover, and you will be my most beloved husband in the future. I will always walk hand in hand with you on the road of life. Before you become stronger, I will defend you with my own life. Let you grow up worry-free and safely. Ying Bingbing swore in her heart, her eyes were filled with water mist, and her pretty face also had a faint blush, like peach blossoms, like rainbows, it can arouse the desire in a man's heart and draw out his soul. The two elders and the clan leader Ying Ruyun had been dumbfounded for a long time, with shock and disbelief on their faces. They never dreamed that Ying Bingbing would be so lucky and possess an incredibly powerful defensive magic weapon. From the outside, the defensive magic weapon that is so exquisite and magical has nothing but the mysterious natal magic weapon. What¡¯s incredible is that she already possesses a natal magic weapon, the Zhuxian Bow (actually the Sun-shooting Divine Bow), which is extremely lethal! Now, she has both offense and defense and has become a super master. Not to mention Ying Tianyi, even the two elders are not very likely to hurt her. The second eldest brother, Yingying Yongnian, was related by blood to Yingtianyi. He woke up quickly and quickly ran over to heal Yingtianyi. However, the elder Ying Bingbing looked at Ying Bingbing with strange eyes and asked excitedly: "Principal Ying Bingbing, what's going on with your defensive magic weapon? How can it be so powerful?" A look of arrogance appeared on Ying Bingbing's face. Color, he said coldly: "Recently, I found a boyfriend. He is very powerful, and the true energy in his Dantian also transformed into the shape of his natal magic weapon. Then he taught it to me. This natal magic weapon is called Golden Chain Armor. , the defense ability is super strong and can protect me from any harm. Moreover, he also taught me how to combine the magic weapons transformed from the true energy in my Dantian, which increased the power and made me super powerful." Hearing this. , Zhang Dong secretly admired in his heart, this is such a smart and calm beauty, she actually concocted an inexplicable boyfriend out of thin air, making the other party think of a terrifying and strong man, and naturally he would be a little more fearful in his heart. What excited him was that Ying Bingbing finally officially recognized him and admitted that Zhang Dong was her boyfriend! He has finally found a peerless beauty whose cultivation far exceeds his own. As long as he works hard to make his wife strong and the two of them join forces, they can conquer the world. "He, which clan is he from?" The faces of Chief Eagle Tianyi and clan leader Ying Ruyun showed joy. Having such a powerful being as Ying Bingbing's boyfriend would bring many benefits to the Eagle clan, but It is much better than Ying Tianyi being Ying Bingbing's boyfriend. "He asked me to keep his identity secret for the time being. Now he is practicing in seclusion and wants to break through an important bottleneck. He doesn't want anyone to disturb him." A shy red cloud appeared on Ying Bingbing's pretty face, and she answered without missing a beat. Text Chapter 0721 Zhang Dong¡¯s plan The elder Yingying Tianyi's attitude towards Ying Bingbing became more and more friendly, and a friendly smile even appeared on the old face, and he inquired again: "Principal Bingbing, I wonder what level he has reached in cultivation?" "He is now attacking the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. Bottleneck." Ying Bingbing kept saying nothing, naturally the purpose was to frighten these two restless elders and make the transition of the Eagle clan smooth. "Okay, okay, okay." The great elder was as excited as a child. "If he comes to see you next time, please inform me. I want to ask him some questions about cultivation." He didn't have the slightest doubt. After all, The monks who can transform the true energy in their bodies into the shape of their natal magic weapon are extraordinary, and Ying Bingbing's armor looks particularly exquisite, majestic, and heroic, but it is even better than the sun-shooting bow. Obviously , this is the shape of the natal magic weapon transformed from the body of a truly powerful being. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to him then.¡± Ying Bingbing deliberately pretended to be shy. "Principal, congratulations on finding your ideal boyfriend." The patriarch Ying Ruyun also congratulated happily. "Thank you." Ying Bingbing said shyly. After hearing all this, Yingying Yongnian, the second leader, turned pale, and a trace of panic flashed in his eyes. Yingbing Bingbing was so lucky that he was attracted by such a powerful being. God, fortunately he is not here today. , Otherwise, if the matter of him and others forcing Ying Bingbing fell into his eyes, he would definitely be furious, and the end of himself and others would be miserable. However, Ying Tianyi, who had taken the Regeneration Pill and whose legs and penis were growing rapidly, had resentment on his face and his eyes were full of anger. For many years, he had been pursuing Ying Bingbing and wanted to He obtained the shape of the natal magic weapon transformed from the true energy in her body, but Ying Bingbing has always been lukewarm to him, and he has never been able to do so. This time he came prepared, but he did not expect that he would still be in vain. Another powerful being picked this delicious peach first! ??Could it be that we just give up? Are you just going to surrender like this? No, I, Ying Tianyi, will never admit defeat or give in. ¡°However, how to deal with this woman and how to deal with her boyfriend requires careful consideration. No matter how high your cultivation level is, you are still afraid of conspiracy. What¡¯s more, you still don¡¯t know whether Ying Bingbing is telling the truth or a lie. Maybe she was just bragging and trying to scare me. "However, she must really have a boyfriend, otherwise she wouldn't be so cruel and cruel to me twice!" Ah I hate it so much, I hate it so much! I must take revenge, I must put this woman in a dilemma of life and death, I must kill her boyfriend, no matter how powerful he is! The Regeneration Pill is indeed a super powerful elixir. It only took more than ten minutes for Ying Tianyi to fully recover from his injuries. All three legs have grown back, and his balls have also grown back. However, the pain that penetrates deep into the bone marrow is still there. It still left him with lingering fear, and it was impossible for the lost blood to come back. Therefore, his face was as pale as a dead person, and his heart was full of resentment, making him look very scary, as if he was a creature that wanted to choose people to devour. Viper. "The thing I'm not afraid of the most is poisonous snakes. I like to teach and torture young men like this the most." Zhang Dong sneered in his heart, with a dangerous light flashing in his eyes. Ying Tianyi didn¡¯t have the face to stay here, so he immediately flew into the sky and flew quickly towards the direction of Shuilian Academy. Second Chief Yingying Yongnian said a few awkward words before leaving awkwardly. The Great Elder continued to chat for a while, thinking that he had eliminated Ying Bingbing¡¯s dissatisfaction with him, so he left happily. Patriarch Ying Ruyun stayed to thank Ying Bingbing, and left happily after receiving Ying Bingbing's promise to support him. Ying Bingbing and Zhang Dong returned to the house and closed the door. Ying Bingbing looked at Zhang Dong with joyful eyes and said coquettishly: "Xiaodong, what do you think of my performance?" At this moment, she changed her past behavior. Indifferent and cold, like a little girl in love, she is particularly cute and beautiful. Zhang Dong's eyes suddenly burned, his heart beat faster, and he was filled with lust. He wished he could hold her in his arms immediately, have a good lingering, and love her, but he still resisted this impulse and said with admiration: "Bingbing, You are so smart, you actually concocted such a powerful boyfriend, which scared them all. However, the matter is not over yet, Ying Tianyi has completely hated you, and the second elder and the first elder will also take revenge on you in the future. Likewise, once they find out that you don't have such a powerful boyfriend, they may fall out on the spot. " "So, you have to work harder to become a truly powerful being." Ying Bingbing said with a pretty face.A faint red emerges, and there is a hint of spring in the beautiful eyes. It is so beautiful that it makes people's hearts tremble. Zhang Dong couldn't bear it any longer and wrapped his arms around her waist. Ying Bingbing¡¯s delicate body trembled slightly, a hint of red cloud appeared on her pretty face, and a hint of shyness flashed in her beautiful eyes. She did not break away and quietly experienced this special and beautiful feeling. Zhang Dong was immediately inspired, and his courage quickly swelled. He gently pushed her into his arms. Suddenly, he was filled with the warm fragrance of nephrite, and the refreshing fragrance rushed into his nose and flowed into his heart. The deep emotion was like a sea wave, coming towards him one after another He was completely lost, and he pressed forward to kiss the beautiful lady's delicate lips, but he only felt his eyes blurred and his hands numb. She had already escaped from his arms and said seriously: "Xiaodong, don't touch me, otherwise, if any clues are revealed, we will fall into an irreversible situation. The first elder and the second elder are not fools! They will definitely treat me in the future. I pay special attention to the fact that you are my nominal student, so you are naturally included in their attention. Therefore, only when you are strong enough to not need my protection and are not afraid of them can our relationship be exposed" Zhang Dong is also the one. With awe in his heart, Ying Bingbing was right. Although he has passed the crisis now, whether it is the first elder, the second elder, or even Ying Tianyi, they must be doubtful. As long as the man concocted by Ying Bingbing has reached the eighth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, If your friend doesn't show up for a day, the crisis will always exist! The only countermeasure now is for both Zhang Dong and Ying Bingbing to practice hard and become terrifyingly strong as soon as possible. If they can easily suppress the two elders in terms of combat power, this crisis will be over. "Bingbing, this is a precious treasure called Cosmic Tears. It contains a lot of spiritual energy and can be transformed into true energy" Zhang Dong took out a plastic bag of Cosmic Tears and explained. Ying Bingbing¡¯s face showed shock and confusion. How could there be such a strange treasure in the world? Can it replenish any level of infuriating energy? How come I've never heard of it? She took a piece in her mouth and practiced the secret method for a while. She found that in just a moment, her true energy had increased by more than a hundred points. She was immediately ecstatic. With so many cosmic tears, she was enough to reach the peak of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. From now on, You have saved a lot of time in accumulating Qi, and you can use this time to find the treasures of heaven and earth to break through bottlenecks and make yourself stronger quickly. As long as a few more bottlenecks are broken through, the combat effectiveness will skyrocket. The stronger you are, the safer you are, and the safer Zhang Dong is. "Xiaodong, you are so amazing." Ying Bingbing looked at Zhang Dong with strange eyes and sighed. "You haven't fully appreciated the magic of my husband yet." Zhang Dong said proudly. "You are not allowed to call yourself husband. If someone hears you, you will be dead." Ying Bingbing said coquettishly. "It won't be heard. There is not a single person in the surrounding area for a hundred miles." Zhang Dong said confidently. "Although there are no people around for hundreds of miles, it only takes a few seconds for a master to break in." Ying Bingbing finished speaking solemnly, and then said coyly: "Go to class quickly, practice and grow with peace of mind, don't worry about me" Zhang Dong nodded, strode to the door, turned back and warned, "Bingbing, you don't have to worry about anything these days. First use the tears of the universe to increase the force value to the peak of the fourth level of the Pick-up Master. Then, we will go to the misty forest to find The treasures of heaven and earth that will allow you to break through your bottleneck! I will raise your cultivation level to the limit as quickly as possible!" Text Chapter 0722 Re-entering the misty forest In the early morning, the sun has not yet risen, and the boundless morning fog is covering the earth. A white cloud fluttered rapidly in the sky, flying straight towards the misty forest. Above the white clouds, Zhang Dongying and Bingbingying Fenfen stood quietly. It has been nearly a week since the last time Ying Tianyi came to force Ying Bingbing and was shot and exploded. Ying Bingbing practiced hard with Cosmic Tears for several days and finally raised his force value to 499,999. points, reaching the peak of the fourth level of the Pick-up Master, and Ying Xiangyuan did the same, raising the force value from 149999 points to 199999 points, reaching the second-level peak of the Pick-up Master. Zhang Dong was not idle either. While working hard to practice and gain enlightenment, he enjoyed all the blessings. Three peerless beauties from the Eagle clan, Ying Xiangyuan, Ying Ningxue, and Ying Feifei, accompanied him every day, as well as Die Lianhua and Die Lian. Xiang, the two beauties of the Butterfly Clan, are always by his side. The only regret is that he has not yet completely got hold of the alluring teacher Ying Fenfen. She always seduce Zhang Dong intentionally or unintentionally, and escapes at every critical moment, seducing Zhang Dong so much. Almost crazy. Taking advantage of today being Saturday and having two days of rest, Zhang Dong invited two beauties to go treasure hunting in the misty forest. Although he entered the area where the pick-up master could go last time, he couldn't because his cultivation was too weak. Dare to stay too long, even though he clearly knows the location of all the treasures, he doesn't dare to get them. Now that he has Ying Bingbing, a super master armed with him, there is no need to be afraid. The three of them all used their true energy to change their appearance, and even their wings were covered with clothes. From the outside, their true colors were unrecognizable at all. Noting that there was no one in the sky, only the three of them were rushing through the clouds and fog. Zhang Dong, who couldn't bear the loneliness, boldly hugged Ying Fenfen into his arms. "Ah" Ying Fenfen let out a coquettish cry and wanted to break away, but found that she couldn't get away without using her true energy. And she was reluctant to hurt Zhang Dong at all, so she let him hug her and said coquettishly: "You are so brave, molesting the teacher in front of the principal." "The principal has approved that I can molest you. If you don't believe me, just ask the principal." Zhang Dong took a deep breath of the rich fragrance exuding from her body and said with a contented look on his face. Ying Fenfen clearly knew that Zhang Dong was talking nonsense, but she still couldn't help but glance at Ying Bingbing and found that she was standing next to Zhang Dong, looking coldly into the distance, as if she didn't see the beautiful scenery around her. However, if she looked carefully, A hint of red appeared on her cold and pretty face, and even her neck was slightly dyed red. "Isn't it possible that he has also hooked up with the principal?" Such a ridiculous idea came to Ying Fenfen's mind, and she couldn't get rid of it. Just when she was thinking wildly, Zhang Dong made a sneak attack and pressed his fiery lips on her delicate lips. Suddenly, Ying Fenfen was lost. Although she had not had sex with him yet, she was already used to it. His embrace, lust for his kiss, and obsession with that particularly beautiful feeling. So she responded passionately, moaning softly, and her delicate body became hot and soft, almost melting into Zhang Dong's arms. Ying Bingbing was really embarrassed now, mixed with shame and anger. This bad guy was so clever that he even fell in love with Teacher Ying Fenfen. However, this was beneficial to his cultivation, so he wanted to support him, but this bad guy was too bad. Yes, you were making out with her in front of her, trying to seduce and seduce her? Thinking about it like this, she really had a strange feeling. Her delicate body was hot, her pretty face was blushing, and her breathing was slightly quickened. Such a posture of shame, joy, expectation and longing was really extremely beautiful. Zhang Dong saw it accidentally, boldly stretched out a hand, hugged Ying Bingbing's waist, and gently moved it into his arms. Ying Bingbing was caught off guard and fell down softly. So, the two beauties huddled together in his arms, and they were too shy to look at each other. They wanted to break away, but found that it was as if Zhang Dong had cast some magical power to make their delicate bodies soft, and they actually had no strength at all. Now, Ying Fenfen naturally knew that Zhang Dong had also picked up the principal, and couldn't help but admire his methods of picking up girls. It was so amazing and unbelievable that the principal, who had never been emotionless, threw himself into his arms and let him go. Does he ask for anything? Fortunately, the misty forest is not too far away, and Ying Bingbing controls the white clouds and flies very fast, intentionally or unintentionally. Therefore, Zhang Dong only experienced the feeling of two peerless beauties in his arms for a moment before Baiyun arrived at the misty forest and landed at the entrance. As soon as we arrived here, even though we were wearing makeup, we were still worried about being seen. Not only Ying Bingbing, but also Ying Xiangyuan escaped from Zhang Dong's arms with a guilty conscience, standing aside and peeping at Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong volunteered to lead the way, and the two beauties followed him one after the other.   The misty forest is still so mysterious, covered by thick white mist. Without stopping, he passed directly through the area on the first floor that no longer had any treasures, and entered the area that only the master of picking up girls or above could enter. Last time Zhang Dong got a lot of precious genius treasures in this area, including beauty fingers, goose egg fruits, blood grapes, Dali mushrooms, and Dali spinach that he has now planted in Xiaoshuiliandong. Since he had to pass through this area, Zhang Dong was naturally a thief. He left a sound when the geese passed by and asked the surveillance camera to check it. Immediately, he became excited. He led the two beauties and ran for about twenty minutes before arriving at a strange place. In front of him was a large group of small graves, which looked exactly like the cemeteries in the human world outside. They looked very cold and desolate, but on the small graves, there were It is covered with shrubs and thatch, and when the wind blows, it makes a roaring sound. Coupled with the shadows cast by scattered large trees, it is really a bit scary. "Xiaodong, why did you bring us to the Unjust Death Cemetery? There can't be any treasures here." Ying Bingbing said angrily. The Unjust Death Cemetery is particularly strange. Those monks who died in the misty forest due to various reasons will be transported here and formed into graves if no one collects their bodies after twenty-four hours. There is a cemetery like this on every floor. People who come to hunt for treasures are basically unwilling to come to such a place because the omen is not good! "There are no absolutes in the world. Today, I am going to surprise you." Zhang Dong said excitedly as he walked forward quickly. "Okay, let's wait and see." Ying Bingbing and Ying Fenfen said coquettishly at the same time. Arriving straight under a big tree, Zhang Dong squatted down, and under the doubtful gazes of the two beauties, he quickly opened up a layer of fallen leaves. Suddenly, ten fingers were revealed that were completely sticking out of the ground. It was really like Ginger's nails were also bright red, and she looked glamorous and charming, as if there was a peerless beauty hidden underground and her hands were reaching out from the ground. "Oh my god, there are ten beauty fingers!" Ying Fenfen jumped up excitedly. Surprise also bloomed on Ying Bingbing's pretty face, which was as cold as snow, and her beautiful eyes were filled with excitement and disbelief. Although the Beauty Finger is not suitable for monks of their level, the Beauty Finger can give monks who have mastered the skills to pick up girls a 70% chance of breaking through to a certain level, but it is extremely precious. If sold, such ten beauties If it doesn't work, you can exchange it for a low-level magic weapon. "Don't get excited, this is the beginning of our treasure hunt." Zhang Dong said with a smile. These ten beauty fingers are different from the five he got last time. The five he got last time are not fully mature, and these ten beauty fingers are not yet fully mature. The finger has been growing for several days and can be used as seeds. As long as the spiritual energy is sufficient, it can even breed new beautiful fingers. And Zhang Dong happens to have two such treasures, one is the Xiaoshuilian Cave, and the other is the cave in the Fairy Cave on Fairy Island where the heaven and earth spiritual treasures are bred. Last time he planted Dali spinach beside the water pool of the Xiaoshuilian Cave. , Dali spinach really came to life and grew well. Therefore, these ten beauty fingers that can be used as seeds are of great significance. Zhang Dong carefully dug out the ten beauty fingers right down to the muddy roots, planted them in a flower pot, and put them into the fairy cave. Then, he said to the two beauties with beautiful smiles in high spirits: "Two good wives, my husband will take you to find more precious treasures!" Text Chapter 0723 A magical way to catch silver eels The third level of the misty forest. Lotus sea. The endless lake is filled with lotus flowers. The silver lotus leaves stick out from the water, like silver umbrellas of various sizes. White mist curls up, making it look like a fairyland. These lotus flowers are called anemones, which contain strange medicinal effects and a special aura. However, they are not of much benefit to monks. However, there is a spiritual creature called silver eel that likes to eat this kind of silver lotus root. Silver eel is a precious elixir of heaven and earth. It can be used to stew soup. It is delicious and fragrant. It has the function of promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis. It can also treat hidden wounds in the body of monks. There are many silver eels stocked in the lotus sea, and these silver lotus roots are the food of the silver eels. Whether it¡¯s anemone or silver eel, they were both brought back from the Golden Continent by the old man. It is said that in the Golden Continent, silver eel is a home-cooked dish and is used to stew and drink soup every day to repair the hidden wounds in the body of the monks caused by daily practice and keep the body in the best condition every day. The practice will naturally progress rapidly. On Earth, silver eels are extremely precious. Not to mention making soup and drinking them every day, even the monks who are masters of picking up girls in the secret realm of the Demon Sect have rarely been able to eat one in hundreds of years. Because silver eels live in the mud in the sea of ????lotus, and the water is magically restricted by the old man Misty. Except for silver eels, no other animals can survive in it, and fairies cannot enter it. Once they enter, they will be severely punished. Either coma or death. Therefore, the only way to get silver eels is to fish. The bait is the lotus seeds of silver lotus root. However, silver eels are very cunning and will not be easily fooled. Therefore, it is difficult to catch a silver eel. Of course, there are also lucky monks who occasionally fall into one. After drinking the stew, they repair the hidden wounds in their bodies and practice cultivation. The speed is much faster. Now, Zhang Dongying and Bingbingying Fenfen are standing by the lotus sea. Zhang Dong looks at the endless lotus sea with excited and expectant eyes, and his face is full of excitement. "Xiaodong, you don't want to catch silver eels, do you?" A strange look appeared on Ying Bingbing's face, "I advise you to give up this idea as soon as possible. I have been fishing more than a hundred times, but I have never caught one. " "Don't waste time here, let's go wander around somewhere else. Maybe we'll be lucky enough to get a treasure," Ying Xiangyuan suggested coquettishly. "Hey, two wives, today I will let you see what your husband is capable of. It will definitely open your eyes and make you scream." Zhang Dong said with high spirits, "Bingbing, give me a fishing rod quickly." Two beauties Ying Bingbing felt shy about the name Zhang Dong, but seeing that Zhang Dong was in such high spirits, it was hard to pour cold water on him. With a thought in his mind, Ying Bingbing condensed a small fishing rod using the rules of the golden way of heaven and earth and handed it to Zhang Dong. With a thought in his mind, Zhang Dong summoned the fire unicorn from the Fairy Cave, holding a peach core in its two front paws. As soon as the fire unicorn came out, it became excited, jumped on Zhang Dong's shoulder, stretched out its pink tongue and licked Zhang Dong's face affectionately. "Huoyun, let's play a game" Zhang Dong said in a seductive tone, which quickly aroused Huo Qilin's interest, and then deceived the flat peach core into his hand, and said mysteriously: "Bingbing, tie this core in At the end of the fishing line, you can catch silver eel. "Hey, this is a flat peach core?" Ying Bingbing said in surprise, "Can a flat peach core also catch silver eel?" Ying Xiangyuan knew that this was the last time. Zhang Dong ate the remaining core of the flat peach, but like Ying Bingbing, she didn't know that flat peach cores could catch silver eels, so she quickly raised her ears for fear of missing Zhang Dong's words. "Hush" A mysterious smile appeared on Zhang Dong's face, "This is a secret. Don't let outsiders know. The flat peach is one of the most precious genius treasures in the world. All living beings are obsessed with it, even the fire peach. The same goes for unicorns, so the silver eel, a strange and talented treasure, is also very interested in the peach core and will definitely swallow it in one bite. " This is what the monitor suggested, although no one has ever caught a silver eel like this. , after all, the rule left by the Old Man of the Lost Demon is to use anemone seeds to kill silver eels, and nothing else will work. However, the monitor monitored that the Old Man of the Lost Demon built Hehai and talked to Sun Wukong that day, saying that ginseng fruits and flat peach cores could be used. Fishing for silver eels is easy. However, they hid this secret because they were afraid that the silver eel would become extinct on earth. As of today, the flat peach trees and ginseng fruit trees in the Taoist Secret Realm are already half-dead and half-alive. Even if they bear fruit, there are only a few of them, and it takes tens of thousands of years to mature. Therefore, it is really difficult to find a flat peach or ginseng fruit stone. It's easy. Even if it is found, it is probably because the spiritual energy is exhausted and there is no vitality. The silver eel will naturally dismiss it. "Xiaodong, it's impossible to catch it. Silver eels are very cunning. Even if they swallow a peach core, they will spit it out as soon as they are slightly out of the water. After all, the peach core isIt's small, about the same size as a broad bean, and can't get stuck in the eel's throat. "Ying Bingbing shook his head and said. "Give it a try. " Zhang Dong insisted. Ying Bingbing had to take the peach core, and with a thought, she let the fishing line condensed from the rules of the golden way of heaven and earth tie up the peach core. Fire Qilin suddenly became excited and squatted on Zhang On Dong's shoulder, together with the two beauties, he stared at Zhang Dong with wide eyes to see how Zhang Dong caught the silver eel. Zhang Dong walked with the two beauties for a long distance by the lake and came to a big tree. , set up the fishing rod, and threw the peach core into the lake. Because of the monitoring device, he clearly noticed that there was a giant silver eel nearly two meters long and as thick as an arm hiding in the cave. If he could catch it. Such a big silver eel is a huge achievement, and it is enough for three people to have a good meal. Since the lake water is turbid and the lotus leaves are densely packed, it is impossible to see clearly what is going on in the water. Zhang Dong looked at the golden buoy unblinkingly, of course, but he was actually looking at the monitoring screen of Pantaohe floating in the sky above the underwater silver eel cave on the virtual screen in his mind. , swaying slightly, the eel's head slowly poked out of the cave, its nose kept twitching, then it raised its head and looked directly at the peach core, then carefully looked around for a while, and found that there was nothing. Abnormal, he swam out of the cave silently, put his head in front of the peach core, and smelled it deeply. He was so excited that he trembled all over, opened his mouth suddenly, and bit the peach core in one bite. It didn't swallow it, but Bite it hard, trying to crush it before swallowing it. ¡°Don¡¯t bite my peach core, it¡¯s a treasure. Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, no longer waiting, and suddenly pulled up the fishing rod. A strange hula sound sounded, and the silver eel was pulled out of the water. Although he knew the danger, the silver eel was reluctant to part with the peach core and did not immediately He let go of his teeth. With such a hesitation, it lost the chance to escape and was pulled to the shore by Zhang Dong in the blink of an eye. "Whoosh" Fire Qilin was so excited that this game was so magical that he jumped over and hugged it. Ying Bingbing and Ying Xiang looked at it with their mouths agape and dumbfounded. Their faces were full of shock and disbelief. In their memories, They had never heard that fishing for silver eels was so easy. What shocked them was that this silver eel was too big, weighing at least ten or twenty kilograms. This was an extremely precious treasure. If sold, it could In exchange for a low-level magic weapon. "Bo" Ying Xiangyuan was so excited that he didn't know what to do. He kissed Zhang Dong hard on the face. Ying Bingbing couldn't help but said excitedly: "Xiaodong, you. It's so amazing, so unbelievable. " Zhang Dong looked at the two excited beauties with intoxicated eyes, and said with a smile: "We will stew eel soup and have a full meal later. In this way, the hidden wounds caused by the cultivation in your body will be repaired. You will soon break through this bottleneck. There are three reasons why you are practicing so slowly. One is that you have spent too much time accumulating true energy. The second is that there are too many hidden wounds in your body. The third is that you are not enlightened enough to understand the rules of heaven and earth. And there is not much reason. Now, there are tears of the universe to help you quickly accumulate true energy, there is silver eel soup to repair the hidden wounds in your body, and two of the three factors that imprisoned you no longer exist! You can use more time to realize it, and the speed of cultivation can be foreseen. "The two beauties nodded repeatedly, with a look of anticipation and yearning on their pretty faces, and their beautiful eyes were filled with deep affection and love for Zhang Dong. Text Chapter 0724: Eat silver eel and eat teacher In order to prevent other monks from seeing Zhang Dong¡¯s secret of fishing eels, Zhang Dongying Bingbingying Fenfen jumped into the lotus sea without hesitation, walked on the lotus leaves as big as a house, and headed all the way to the depths of the lotus sea. . From time to time, Zhang Dong would stop and use flat peach cores to catch the big silver eel that was two to three meters long. The peach core is a spiritual creature of heaven and earth. It is very hard and cannot be damaged by the eel's teeth. Therefore, this bait can really be used to fish endlessly. However, when the spiritual energy of the flat peach core is exhausted, it will be impossible to catch silver eel. Fire Qilin thought Zhang Dong was playing a game with it and was very excited. It kept standing on Zhang Dong's shoulder. Once it saw Zhang Dong catch a silver eel, it attacked bravely and pinned the silver eel to the lotus leaf. , that expression was really as cute as possible, and it also made Zhang Dong and Ying Xiangyuan laugh non-stop. Even Ying Bingbing had a smile on her pretty face, looking particularly beautiful and charming. Zhang Dong stopped this predatory fishing behavior after fishing until dark, until the silver eel completely dived into the depths of the cave and entered a sleep state. According to statistics from the monitor, he caught a total of two hundred large silver eels, and he put them all into the lake behind the Fairy Cave Hall. Although there are no silver lotus roots in the lake, the silver eels have very strong vitality and will not die so quickly. Moreover, Ying Bingbing and Ying Xiangyuan have been collecting anemone seeds and collected dozens of sacks, which are enough for the silver eels to eat for a while. The three of them and one unicorn happily landed ashore and came to a forest. Zhang Dong placed the fairy cave in the bushes and took them into the fairy cave. The two beauties were shocked again, as if they were in a dream and could not believe it. Zhang Dong To actually have a treasure that has such a huge space to carry around, is this simply a secret realm? Is it possible that the blessing of a person who has found his own way is so good? ??Could it be that he is destined to rule the nine heavens and look down on the world? "Don't be stunned. Let's cook silver eel stew and have a good meal. We didn't eat anything today." Zhang Dong finished with a smile and took them into Fengyue Fang and got busy in the restaurant. Soon, a thirty-kilogram big silver eel was stewed into a pot of soup, exuding a strange fragrance. The color turned out to be silver, as if the silver had melted into liquid, it was exceptionally beautiful. "Eat, you guys eat more." Zhang Dong said softly. "You eat too." Ying Fenfen poured a bowl of soup for Zhang Dong and said with a smile like a flower. So, the three of them started to drink the soup excitedly. Even Huo Qilin was holding a small bowl and drank it happily. As soon as the soup entered their mouths, they were surrounded by a strange aroma, and an incomparably beautiful feeling made them want to shout with joy. When the soup entered their stomachs, a comfortable burning heat was generated from the abdomen, driving them My whole body was warm and felt extremely comfortable. The three of them and one Qilin immediately speeded up their soup drinking. They quickly drank every drop of the soup, and then they touched their swollen bellies at the same time, bubbling with happiness. Ying Fenfen sighed and said: "Husband, if you can drink silver eel soup every day, you will be happy." "It may not be impossible. When the silver eel is finished, we will fish again." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "But if you eat it this way, the number of silver eels will soon decrease and eventually become extinct." Ying Bingbing said coldly. "Yes, even though the sea of ????Lotus is very wide, silver eels are rare spiritual creatures in the world. There are not too many of them. We also have to eat in moderation. It is best to drink soup once every two days." Zhang Dong nodded and said. . "Drinking soup once every two days? Is this still moderation?" The two beauties were really dumbfounded. "Let's have a good rest. We'll look for other treasures tomorrow." Zhang Dong was filled with warmth and lust, and pulled the two beauties into a suite with three bedrooms and one living room. "We each have a room." "Husband, don't you Are you going to sneak into my room and the principal's room in the middle of the night?" Ying Fenfen winked at Zhang Dong, with a blush on her pretty face, as if she was inviting Zhang Dong in to steal some good things. "No, absolutely not." Zhang Dong patted his chest, "If I want to go in, I will do it openly." Ying Fenfen suddenly burst into laughter and Ying Bingbing also blushed with embarrassment, and she was angry at Zhang Dong With one glance, she said coquettishly: "You'd better not knock on my door or try to sneak into my room, because I won't let you in and I won't give you face." After saying that, she walked in the door gracefully. , gently closed the door, locked it, and blessed the lock with the rules of heaven and earth of the Golden Way, not giving Zhang Dong any chance. Although Zhang Dong had captured her heart, she was worried about the future situation and feared civil strife in the Eagle Clan, so she did not dare to lose her virginity to him no matter what. Ying Fenfen also twisted her plump waist, took one step at a time, smiled coquettishly,She entered the room gracefully, but she was very different from Ying Bingbing. Although she also closed the door, she didn't lock it at all. If there was no monitoring device, and I don¡¯t know if she had locked the door, maybe Zhang Dong would not have the idea of ??sneaking in to steal the fragrance and jade, but now that the surveillance was on, the idea of ??stealing the fragrance and jade came out of his heart vigorously, and it was so exciting. He almost went crazy. He is inherently bold and unscrupulous, how can he be patient? The surveillance camera showed that Ying Fenfen had just taken off his clothes and entered the bathroom to take a bath, and then he gently opened the door and walked in. "Honey, you are so bad, don't go into the bathroom" Ying Fenfen was slightly panicked. She really didn't expect Zhang Dong to come in so soon. In her imagination, Zhang Dong had to wait until the dead of night to come in. Sneaking in, being ambiguous with him at that time, stimulating him, teasing him, will be of great benefit to his cultivation. "My husband is here to take a mandarin duck bath with you." How could Zhang Dong not go in? Ying Fenfen has long been betrothed to him by the Flying Eagle Ancestor, which means that Ying Fenfen is his wife. The most important thing is that he is currently very weak and has no ability to protect Ying Bingbing Ying Xiangyuan in the secret realm. He is a peerless beauty, so he wants to become powerful quickly, and picking up girls is the shortcut to becoming powerful, so he naturally has to seize every opportunity. He took off his clothes, wearing only a pair of underpants, revealing a strong and fit body, and strode in. The bathroom is indeed charming. In the huge bathtub, the naked Ying Fenfen lay in it. The warm water submerged her breasts and body, but it could not block Zhang Dong's sight, giving him an unobstructed view of the beautiful spring scene. Ying Fenfen raised her arms that bullied the snow and frost, intentionally or unintentionally blocking the two towering snow-capped mountains. A look of embarrassment and embarrassment appeared on her pretty face, and she said in an arrogant tone: "Husband, hurry up and get out, otherwise "I'm going to tie you up again." "What does it have to do with my husband and his wife taking a mandarin duck bath?" Zhang Dongxie said with a smile, and suddenly stepped in and took her into his arms. "Ah" Ying Fenfen let out a seductive exclamation, and like a girl without the slightest ability to resist, she fell limply into Zhang Dong's arms. Then, a passionate kiss blocked her lips, and a pair of hot kisses His big hands were also moving around her delicate body. Ying Fenfen, who was already secretly interested in Zhang Dongfang, gradually fell in love and responded enthusiastically, with a thick rainbow on her pretty face and a gorgeous spring light in her beautiful eyes. Amidst the sound of rushing water, Zhang Dong fell into a charming world. He turned over and pressed her under him, reaching his sword and shoes. "Husband, don't do it" Ying Fenfen shouted in panic. However, Zhang Dong did not stop at the cliff, and after a while of heated teasing, "Ah" A cry that seemed to be painful and yet comfortable sounded out, and Ying Fenfen completed the sharp transformation from a girl to a woman. Deep emotion surged into Zhang Dong's heart, a breath of breakthrough suddenly appeared, and his mind instantly entered a magical illusion. Black hole, countless fireflies formed by the rules of heaven and earth also magically appeared Randomly, Zhang Dong's entire spirit and consciousness, as well as the rules of heaven and earth he understood, turned into a huge black dragon, and began to devour the surrounding fireflies crazily. However, he was still beating wildly, causing Ying Xiangyuan to reach the peak of happiness wave after wave. "Husband, I can't do it anymore, please, go around me, go around me" Ying Fenfen couldn't bear it anymore, and she made a cry for mercy. But Zhang Dong couldn¡¯t hear her at all, so it was naturally impossible for him to let her go. ¡°Ah, help, principal, help me, principal, come and help me¡± Ying Fenfen saw that something was wrong, so she shouted like this Text Chapter 0725 Melting Ice Beauty Ying Bingbing has a high level of cultivation and is the fourth level pick-up master. Naturally, he heard what Zhang Dong and Ying Fenfen did as clearly as if he had seen it with his own eyes. When he discovered that Zhang Dong had broken through like this and entered the state of enlightenment, She was really surprised. For Zhang Dong, who had found his own way, picking up girls was indeed a shortcut to becoming stronger. Not even a month after arriving at the Eagle Clan Genius Academy, he had already broken through from level one pick-up master to level five pick-up master. He is about to leave the Eagle Clan Genius Academy and enter the Demon Gate Water Curtain Academy to study. There are rich resources and top beauties there, and there are good conditions for Zhang Dong to become stronger. Just when she was both happy and sad that Zhang Dong was about to say goodbye to her, Ying Fenfen couldn't bear it anymore and shouted for help. Ying Fenfen is not a weak woman, she is a master who is far more advanced than Zhang Dong. It is extremely easy to break free. So, she was both angry and funny. Immediately her face changed, no, Ying Fenfen must also know the secret of Zhang Dong finding his own way, otherwise she would not have become Zhang Dong's girlfriend so quickly, and even offered her delicate body. It was precisely because she saw Zhang Dong in a breakthrough situation that she did not dare to struggle or resist, for fear of affecting Zhang Dong's breakthrough, so she asked her for help. It won¡¯t kill anyone, right? Hearing Ying Fenfen's screams getting louder and shriller, Ying Bingbing couldn't sit still any longer, rushed out the door, pushed the door open and entered Ying Fenfen's room, and went to the bathroom with a blushing face. At the door, she saw Zhang Dong frantically attacking the eagle Fenfen. The roughness and bravery really made her heart beat faster, and her delicate body almost collapsed. Seeing the principal arriving, Ying Fenfen seemed to have seen a life-saving straw and shouted: "Principal, please save me, I really can't stand it. He is too brave, and now he is in the process of a breakthrough" "How can I save you? ?" Ying Bingbing calmed down and asked. "You come to replace me. Don't you also like him? Sooner or later she will be his woman, so please save me." Ying Fenfen begged. "Absurd." Ying Bingbing was filled with shame and anger. "You try your best to persist. As long as I'm here, your life will never be in danger." Ying Fenfen also felt that her request was absurd. Now that the principal refused, she couldn't do it again. She begged and had to grit her teeth and continue to endure. In the end, she really flew into the sky and passed out. However, Zhang Dong was still fighting hard without stopping at all. Ying Bingbing suddenly became anxious, quietly approached, took out a heart-protecting pill and fed it into Ying Fenfen's mouth, then anxiously watched the scene on the side, secretly thinking that he was so brave, a woman really couldn't resist ¡­ The illusion of the breakthrough finally disappeared. Zhang Dong¡¯s soul and consciousness returned to his body. The zhenqi in his dantian suddenly spun wildly, forming a deep vortex. Then with a sudden shock, the force value jumped from 49,999 points to 50,000. At this point, the Dantian has also magically expanded, and the quality of the Qi has also changed slightly. Even the quality of the Qi in the second Dantian has also been improved. I made a breakthrough, and finally became a level 5 pick-up master! Zhang Dong was filled with ecstasy. During this period of time, he had met several stunning beauties, including Ying Xiang Yuan Ying Ning Xue and Die Lian Hua Die Lian Xiang. Last time he had sex with two stunning beauties, Die Lian Hua and Die Lian Xiang. When I was young, I found the way to beauty, and then I fell in love with Ying Ningxue, and I was on the verge of a breakthrough. Now I have my teacher Ying Fenfen, a mature, charming and peerless beauty who is more advanced than myself. It was a matter of course, and I broke through in one fell swoop. This kind of breakthrough method is really exciting and fast. Just as he was about to slow down his attack, sort out the rules and principles of heaven and earth he had learned this time, and at the same time absorb and refine the strange substances that were pouring in, he suddenly felt the breath of Ying Bingbing, and he was extremely surprised. , turned around and saw that Ying Bingbing was indeed standing aside and watching with a blushing face. He really couldn't believe his eyes. Suddenly, he forgot what he should do, and suddenly hugged Ying Bingbing's waist, which could only be grasped, and gently pulled it, and the unprepared Ying Bingbing fell down. "Ah" Ying Bingbing was shocked and wanted to struggle out, but found that her delicate body was weak and her whole body was weak. She could not mobilize her true energy at all, as if she had been poisoned. She couldn't help but let out a panicked shout, as if she had no trace of anything. The weak woman with no ability to resist felt like a piece of ice melting in Zhang Dong's hot arms. Now, she finally realized the dilemma that Ying Fenfen could not escape. Zhang Dong naturally knew that such a situation would occur because the beauty was very emotional and her delicate body was in great need and desire. Although I know it is best not to possess her at this time, after all, Ying Bingbing is not an ordinary woman, not an ordinary teacher, but a high-ranking principal, and one of the few masters of the Eagle clan. Any words, deeds, or actions will produce a series of changes.   However, the soft jade is warm and fragrant in her arms, and the beauty has no strength to struggle at all, as if she is expecting his violation and defiance. He couldn't bear it any longer, and held her in his arms like a treasure, admiring her gorgeous face with intoxicated eyes, taking a deep breath of the refreshing fragrance, and then kissed her softly, which he had not dared to close so long ago. Facing her beautiful eyes, the blushing face that can be broken, the delicate and fragrant lips Then, without hesitation, he used his tongue to pry open her teeth and penetrated deeply ¡­ Beautiful feelings welled up in Zhang Dong¡¯s heart, and overwhelming emotions also welled up in his heart, like a sea tide, surging in and out. Ying Bingbing was at a loss at first, allowing Zhang Dong to bully her without resisting. Gradually, Zhang Dong aroused the desire in her heart. Her delicate body became hot, her heartbeat was so fast that she could not bear it, and she responded passionately. , The lotus arms also hugged Zhang Dong's neck, as if a little woman was falling in love for the first time, she was extremely greedy and infatuated. Zhang Dong¡¯s heart and mind suddenly trembled. He was no longer satisfied with the current achievement. He climbed up her towering snow peak mountain with hot hands before he had time to play with it. Ying Bingbing suddenly woke up from her lost state. Her delicate body was like a swimming fish. She swam out of Zhang Dong's arms in the blink of an eye. With a slight flash, she disappeared without a trace. Zhang Dong felt lost. Ying Bingbing is a unique and strong woman who is particularly able to control herself. Such a result is actually predictable. "To truly possess this beauty, we have to wait for him to become stronger, or for a better time. No longer thinking about it, he cast his burning gaze on the exquisite and convex body under his body. With passion again, he took out the silver needle and treated Ying Fenfen. Immediately, Ying Fenfen became lively again. She is charming and passionate with Zhang Dong. Soon, they moved the battlefield and came to the bed in the room. The night gradually passes. Ying Fenfen was finally defeated again, lying on the soft bed unable to move. Zhang Dong got up and took a shower, then sat cross-legged on the carpet to sort out the gains after this breakthrough. I also realized a large number of the rules of swallowing, the way of the way, and the way of the world. It's a pity that there are no rules of heaven and earth with special attributes. Zhang Dong was overjoyed. He had understood so much about the rules of the Golden Way. It seemed that he was not far away from finding the Golden Way. Obviously, he had made a big breakthrough last time when he realized the two characteristics of the Golden Way: the spear and the shield. And the way of fire has also made some progress, and it can light nearly twenty cigarettes at a time. He took out a piece of Cosmic Tears from his storage bag, held it in his mouth, and refined it through the Tao of Swallowing and Sun-Swallowing Divine Techniques. Now his cultivation level is much deeper, and his understanding of the way of swallowing is also deeper. The spiritual energy in the tears of swallowing the universe is converted into true energy faster. In less than ten minutes, his force value has increased from 50,000 points to 50,000 points. It has been increased to 59999 points. Suddenly, he felt a hundred times more energetic and relaxed. I feel that I can defeat all powerful enemies and cope with all crises. Also, now that the cultivation level has been improved and the quality of Qi has been improved, one finger of Potian can burst out nearly 120,000 force points, one palm of Potian can hit nearly 600,000 points of force value, and the Dantian can double the combat effectiveness. Soul Chasing Sword, and two magic weapons, Golden Armor and Horn Armor, which can double and triple the defense ability respectively. As long as you are careful, you can advance and retreat freely even if you enter the level of the Pick-up Master in the misty forest alone to hunt for treasures. Text Chapter 0726 Big Treasure There is a strange world of ice and snow on the third level of the misty forest, called the Snow Forest. No matter what time it is, no matter what the weather is outside, the snow forest is always covered with ice and snow. ??Looking around, it is all white snow, and no other color can be seen. It is said that under the white snow, there is a swamp, where a precious treasure-ice lotus is planted. Ice lotus lives in a world of ice and snow with abundant spiritual energy, and the conditions for its growth are very harsh. Therefore, there really is no place other than the Misty Forest in Ice Lotus. The most precious thing about Ice Lotus is Ice Lotus seeds, which are of great benefit to monks of the level of pick-up masters. As long as you find one, after taking it, there is a 50% chance of breaking through a bottleneck. What is even more amazing is that if you take one, If there is no breakthrough after taking the second pill, the probability of breakthrough will be increased to 75%. If there is no breakthrough after taking two pills, you can take the third pill, and the probability of breakthrough will be increased by another ten percent. percentage points. However, once taking ice lotus seeds breaks through a bottleneck, taking it again will have no effect. Despite this, ice lotus seeds are still an elixir of heaven and earth that is so precious that it makes people crazy. In fact, many of these precious elixirs of heaven and earth are not native to the earth. They were brought back from the Broken Void of the Golden Continent by the Mysterious Old Man, Sun Wukong and other powerful beings. They built multiple secret realms and cultivated the elixirs of heaven and earth in In the secret realm. The sky had just dawned, and there was only a hint of red clouds on the horizon. Zhang Dong appeared in the snow forest holding Ying Bingbing and Ying Fenfen in his left and right hands respectively, heading straight in one direction. They left three lines of footprints behind them, one big and two small. They could be distinguished at a glance as one man and two women. Because Ying Bingbing was confused and had her first kiss taken away by Zhang Dong last night, and she was hugged by him for so long, she would blush from time to time today, and there would be a look of embarrassment in her beautiful eyes from time to time, but there was also joy in her It appeared on his face and eyes, of course not because he was violated by Zhang Dong, but because his lover broke through a bottleneck and was about to go to Shuilian Academy to study, so he would become stronger even faster. Because Ying Fenfen lost her virginity to Zhang Dong, her expression today was also unnatural. She was shy and coquettish alternately, but her heart was full of joy and happiness, as if it was about to overflow. If she didn't become Zhang Dong's woman for herself, she would I let Ai Lang break through a bottleneck for myself. It was precisely because of her peerless appearance and gorgeousness that Zhang Dong not only enjoyed unparalleled enjoyment, but also got a lot of touches and understood many rules and principles of heaven and earth, thus making a breakthrough in one fell swoop. This is a beautiful thing worth remembering and showing off for a lifetime. "Husband, you don't even turn when you walk. Are there ice lotus seeds in front of you?" Ying Fenfen asked charmingly. "In my intuition, there are indeed ice lotus seeds ahead." Zhang Dong said confidently. "Your intuition?" Ying Bingbing and Ying Fenfen were stunned. Are they relying on intuition to hunt for treasure? This is too unreliable, but yesterday he found ten beauty fingers so easily and caught so many silver eels using flat peach pits. This intuition seems to be particularly effective. "What, don't you believe it?" Zhang Dong looked at the two beauties with a smile. "It's a bit unbelievable." Ying Bingbing said in a clear voice, "In this boundless snow forest, the white mist is thick and the enchanting music is extremely clear. It is easy to get lost. I have come here no less than a hundred times, and every time After reaching a certain point, I lost my way and walked out of the snow forest in a daze. I never got an ice lotus seed. In fact, even if ten thousand people entered, not one person would get an ice lotus seed. " "Husband, maybe you still have one. I don¡¯t know, we can¡¯t just dig in the snow for treasure. Once we dig, we will be punished and fainted on the spot. So, even if you have an intuition that there are ice lotus seeds in front of you, you may not be able to get them if they are buried under the snow.¡± Said, "In fact, there may be ice lotus seeds anywhere under the snow, so your intuition is a bit unclear." "Haha" Zhang Dong smiled, "In my intuition, of course not The ice lotus seeds that are not available under the ice and snow are the ice lotus seeds above the snow. "In the snow forest, when the ice lotus seeds are fully mature, they will burst out of the ice lotus disk like bullets, of course most of them are. It fell into the snow, then took root and sprouted, becoming a new ice lotus, but a small part burst out of the ice and snow surface, and then landed in the snow. If it happened to be seen by a passing monk, the snowflakes did not cover up the ice lotus seeds. , then you can pick it up. "However, there are not many monks who have great luck. Hearing what Zhang Dong said, the two beauties were immediately overjoyed and couldn't help but speed up their pace and gallop forward. After walking for about an hour, we came to the depths of the vast snow forest. There were giant trees towering into the sky, like mountains, but they were all covered by snow, and the true appearance of the giant trees could not be seen at all.  "Ah I'm getting rich, I'm getting rich, I'm really getting rich" Suddenly, there were shouts of extreme surprise from the front. There were men and women, and they seemed to have found a big treasure. Zhang Dong¡¯s expression changed, and so did the expressions of the two beauties. Their speed suddenly increased by 10%. They swished forward and arrived at the scene in just a few breaths. Then, the three of them were stunned on the spot, as if they had become fools. An ice cover shaped like a soap bubble is rising from the snow. Inside is an ice tray like a tray, in which are placed eighteen ice lotus seeds. The grains are as big as bullets, crystal clear and so beautiful. Extreme. There were four monks who divided into four directions and surrounded the rising ice cover. Two men and two women, both of whom exuded the aura of destroying the heaven and the earth, and their eyes were full of burning light. The two men are from the lion tribe, and their names are Shi Xiuzhu and Shi Hongwu. They practice the art of killing and are both level 4 pick-up masters. The two women are from the snake tribe, and their names are Bai Lengxue and Bai Yueren. Practicing the way of poison is also the fourth level of the master of picking up girls. Rarely, they turned out to be beauties with gorgeous appearance and excellent temperament. Their waists seemed to be curled up, slender and beautiful, full of vitality and unique characteristics, as if they could rock a wonderful posture at any time. Seeing Zhang Dong and the others arriving, the faces of the four of them surged with ferocious aura, and they shouted almost at the same time: "This is the treasure we found, and it was given to us by the old man Mi Yao. You'd better go as far as you can." " In the snow forest, in addition to trying your luck to find ice lotus seeds, there is another great luck, that is, if there are too many ice lotus seeds under the snow, exceeding a limit, then there will be such an ice cover from Rising from the snow, specially given to the destined ones. Although Zhang Dong had a monitoring device and saw signs of the ice disk rising from the snow, he rushed over. However, he was still a step too late. Four people near the ice disk got there first. The four people saw that Zhang Dong and the other three were not very good at cultivation. Why, naturally they are all unanimous and do not want to give one to Zhang Dong and others. After all, every ice lotus seed is a peerless treasure. Both Ying Bingbing and Ying Fenfen cast their gazes on Zhang Dong's face, as if asking: "Do you want to snatch it?" If they take action, with Ying Bingbing's powerful sun-shooting bow, it only takes four arrows to kill four people. , get these eighteen precious ice lotus seeds. Although Zhang Dong is arrogant and domineering, he still has a distinction between good and evil in his heart, and has never thought about killing people to seize treasures. Therefore, he slowly shook his head at the two beauties. At the same time, a friendly smile appeared on his face, and he said sincerely: "Everyone, you did come here before us, and you are the destined ones for these ice lotus seeds. However, the ice lotus seeds But there are as many as eighteen. If each of you divides four and there are two left, maybe you will fight and fight for these two ice lotus seeds. Maybe someone will die here. It is better to end it peacefully and put them away. Give us the two hard-to-distribute ice lotus seeds?" "Wahaha" Shi Xiuzhu and Shi Hongwu laughed wildly at the same time. "Giggle" Bai Lengxue and Bai Yueren also laughed wildly, making their plump and towering breasts tremble, and the snake's waist kept twisting. It was really alluring. Draw out the soul of a man. "She is worthy of being a beauty from the Snake Clan, and she is worthy of being a compatriot of Bai Suzhen. She is indeed coquettish, gorgeous, and dazzling." Zhang Dong¡¯s eyes almost dropped when he saw it, and he sighed in his heart. After a while, the four of them stopped laughing. Bai Yueren put one hand on his waist, made a flirtatious gesture, and said with a sweet smile: "Handsome guy, although what you said makes sense, it's a pity that the four of us are not from the Four Kingdoms." Not one race, but two races. In other words, we are a team of two to hunt for treasure, so we only need nine ice lotus seeds for each team." Suddenly, Zhang Dong's wishful thinking came to nothing! (The fourth update is completed, please subscribe, monthly, and red tickets. Thank you.) Text Chapter 0727 Who is the destined person? Zhang Dong reluctantly glanced at the eighteen ice lotus seeds in the ice cover, and slowly pulled Ying Bingbing and Ying Fenfen away. Since the three of him were not destined to be these ice lotus seeds, and since these four people were not too Despite his rude words, he really didn't have any vicious thoughts in his mind about killing someone and seizing the treasure. Therefore, retreat is the only way. There are other ice lotus seeds in this vast snow forest, but they are not in such large numbers. Seeing Zhang Dong and the others retreating, the four people surrounding the ice shield discussed for a while and reached an agreement to share the treasure equally. Then they started to take the treasure and hit the ice shield with their palms at the same time. "Boom" An earth-shattering sound sounded, the space collapsed, strong winds roared, and white snow rolled into the air. However, the ice shield was unharmed, as if it had not endured the four palms. There were expressions of surprise and disbelief on the faces of the four people. Although they did not use all their strength just now, the power was extremely powerful. Even a mountain could collapse, but they could not break through this seemingly thin layer of ice. ? "Boom, boom, boom" The four people were angry, and they used all their strength to punch and kick the ice cover at the same time, like four madmen, but the situation still did not change, and they still could not shake the ice cover at all. Finally, they took out their weapons He and his magic weapon frantically bombarded the ice shield, but the nephew still used the lantern, without achieving the slightest effect. The four of them were dumbfounded and stood dumbfounded on the spot. What was going on? Could it be that the four of them are not destined to be together? Zhang Dong, Ying Bingbing, Ying Fenfen and the others who had walked all the way saw this situation, and they were stunned for a moment. Then joy appeared on their faces. Ying Bingbing said happily in a cold voice: "Xiaodong, in the snow Luck is particularly important when hunting for treasure in the forest. If you are not lucky, you will not get the treasure when you encounter it. The four of them are typical examples of bad luck. It is not that they are not strong enough. There were monks who had just cultivated to the level of master of picking up girls. , I have encountered such an ice shield, and it shattered with a light palm, and I got a dozen ice lotus seeds. " Zhang Dong laughed heartily, and his heart was filled with ecstasy. Originally, he thought that the three of him were not. The destined person was the four monks who arrived before him. Unexpectedly, he was wrong. The three of them were the real destined ones. Otherwise, how could these four people not be able to blast away the ice shield? "Let's go and get the treasure to prevent the other party from snatching it" Zhang Dong didn't waste any more time and pulled the two beauties back quickly. "What are you doing here again?" Shi Hongwu said fiercely. "Since you can't even open the ice cover, you are not destined to be the one with whom we are destined. Therefore, we are the ones with the destiny, so you can give up your position." Zhang Dong looked at them with pity and said energetically. "You are destined to be together? How is this possible?" The four of them shouted in disbelief at the same time, "We arrived here before you." "So what? Did you blast through the ice cover and get the ice lotus seeds?" Zhang Dongxie said laughingly. The four of them became angry with shame and frantically attacked the ice shield for a while. When they found that the ice shield showed no signs of breaking, they looked unwilling and winked at each other, reaching a tacit understanding and stepped aside to watch coldly. Zhang Dong and the others walked slowly to the ice shield, and almost at the same time, they slapped the ice shield hard with their palms. "Boom" There was a loud noise as the sky collapsed and the earth cracked, but the ice cover did not break and did not even tremble, as if it did not bear the full force of the three people's palms. Zhang Dongying and Bingbingying Fenfen were stunned. They couldn't believe their eyes. Could it be that the three of them were not destined to be together? The four people watching on the side also had expressions of disbelief on their faces. Apparently they had the same idea as Zhang Dong and the others. They couldn't help but look around, but they didn't find any figure. Could it be that the destined person hasn¡¯t arrived yet? "Boom" The Soul-Chasing Sword, which was blessed with thousands of golden rules of heaven and earth, flew out of Zhang Dong's mouth and hit the ice cover hard. However, the ice cover was still intact, not even a trace. Ying Bingbing took a few steps back, and the sun-shooting bow appeared in his hand. Without hesitation, he bent the bow, nocked an arrow, and let go. "Whoosh" This arrow was like lightning, like a meteor, hitting the ice cover in the blink of an eye. "However, the ice cover seemed to be in another time and space, and it was still intact. As if it had not withstood such a blow, the sun-shooting arrow slipped out from one side, leaving not even a trace on the ice cover. The four people who didn't know the power of the Sun Archer Bow didn't feel much, but Zhang Dong and the other three showed shock on their faces, because an arrow like Ying Bingbing could explode nearly 7.5 million points of combat power. It can't even break the ice cover, which shows that the ice cover cannot be broken through with brute force. Ying Fenfen also tried to attack with rainbow.After a while, it still had no effect. Suddenly, the three of them, like the four of them, were stunned and helpless. Zhang Dong couldn't bear it anymore and asked in his heart: "Monitor, what's going on? Where is the destined person?" The monitor said in an electronic voice without any emotion: "Actually, you are the destined person. It's just that you are still Don't you understand the principle of testing a destined person? " "I am a destined person?" Zhang Dong asked eagerly, "What is the principle? " "The test of whether a destined person is a destined person is actually based on the person's potential. It depends on how much attack power the monk can unleash that exceeds the realm, not on how powerful the magic weapon is, nor on the depth of his cultivation." The monitor said, "Try it with Breaking Heaven Finger and Breaking Heaven Palm, if it still works. No, the Heaven-Destroying Palm will definitely work." "I understand." Zhang Dong jumped up with joy. Without delay, under the doubtful gazes of the six people, the index finger of his right hand suddenly poked out, and suddenly, a sharp aura hit the ice cover with a monstrous murderous intention. "Boom" There was an earth-shaking loud noise, and the ice cover trembled and swayed, as if it was going to break in the next moment, but it did not break after all, and the trembling gradually subsided. There were doubts on the faces of the six people watching. Although Zhang Dong's move was powerful, it was far less powerful than their attacks. But why was there such a big movement? "Damn, it's not broken, it's not broken. Isn't this a destined person?" Zhang Dong jumped up, feeling extremely contempt for the old man who was obsessed with demons. Isn't this requirement too high? He slapped the ice cover hard with his left hand. A palm that breaks the sky! He finally sent out a sky-shattering palm that would consume ten thousand points of infuriating energy to exert ten times the combat power. "Boom" There was an earth-shaking loud noise, and the ice cover shattered in response, turning into countless fragments and smashing on the snow. Eighteen crystal-clear ice lotus seeds were immediately displayed in front of Zhang Dong, who was stunned to see it. in front of six people. The six people were really dumbfounded. They all looked at Zhang Dong like a monster. He was only a fifth-level pick-up master, but he was able to strike such a terrifying palm that even shattered the ice shield. Without the defensive magic weapon, they would all He couldn't resist such a palm. And precisely because they were so shocked, they didn¡¯t even have time to get the treasure. Zhang Dong had anticipated this situation a long time ago, and without any hesitation, he took the eighteen ice lotus seeds into the Fairy Cave with a thought. Then he winked at Ying Bingbing and Ying Fenfen, who were still in shock. The two beauties immediately understood and quickly rushed away to guard Zhang Dong. "Stop!" The four of them finally woke up, shouted loudly at the same time, and with a ghostly flash, they chased after Zhang Dong and surrounded them in four directions, with greedy expressions on their faces. After watching for so long, they have already seen some details about Zhang Dong and the other three. Ying Bingbing has the highest level of cultivation and is the fourth level pick-up master like them. Ying Fenfen is only the first-level pick-up master, but Zhang Dong is actually the fifth-level pick-up master. Although they are highly talented and capable of exerting terrifying fighting power at the next level, the four of them are masters. With precautions, they are not afraid of Zhang Dong at all, let alone Ying Bingbing and Ying Fenfen. They were 100% sure that, four against three, they could defeat Zhang Dong and the other three. "What do you want to do?" Zhang Dong frowned slightly and shouted coldly. "Wahahaha" "Giggle" The four of them looked at Zhang Dong and the others as if they were dead people, and laughed uncontrollably at the same time. However, the cold murderous aura came out of them as if they were real. Text Chapter 0728 Two dead and two injured The four of them laughed heartily, and Shi Hongwu said in a cold tone: "Stop talking nonsense and hand over the eighteen ice lotus seeds, otherwise, today next year will be your death anniversary." "So you want to snatch the ice lotus seeds, alas. , I really don¡¯t understand. We are obviously destined to get the ice lotus seeds, but you are not destined to get them. Now you want to snatch them, are you just impatient? " Zhang Donglian? There was a look of pity on his face, "You are also very poor and don't have any good treasures. I really can't bear to kill you, so let's get out of the way. Life is precious, and it's not easy for you to cultivate to this day." Embarrassed and angry, Shi Xiuzhu held the heavy sword in his hand tightly, exuding a destructive aura, and shouted: "You are no match for the four of us, hand over the ice lotus seeds, and then you can Wouldn't it be nice to live on? " "Let me hand over the ice lotus seeds? Just have your Qingqiu dream, and try it if you have the ability?" Zhang Dong said coldly. Shi Xiuzhu and Shi Hongwu winked at each other, then at the two snake women, raised their weapons and were about to charge forward. Bai Lengxue scolded: "Slow down." When the two lion masters stopped, she looked at Zhang Dong coldly and said pityingly: "Little brother, I can see that you are a genius in cultivation. In the future, There is still a great future, don't risk your life for some treasures, let's do this, I make the decision, you just need to hand over sixteen ice lotus seeds, so that each of us can get four, and you can also get two. This way we can avoid fighting. What do you think?¡± Zhang Dong laughed loudly and said, ¡°Stop pretending to be compassionate, you want to rob our treasures. If you want to survive, just retreat.¡± "There is no second way in the middle." "Kill" How can the four of them listen to Zhang Dong's words? Unable to bear it any longer, he shouted at the same time and attacked the three of them. Ying Bingbing did not hesitate, she drew her bow like a full moon and let go. "Whoosh" The sun-shooting arrow shot at Shi Hongwu's forehead at a terrifying speed. Shi Hongwu was already prepared. A red shield appeared in his hand and he quickly blocked it in front of his forehead. "Pfft" Like piercing tofu, the sun-shooting arrow passed through the shield, shot into Shi Hongwu's forehead, and shot out from the back of his head in the blink of an eye, bringing out a handful of bright blood and white brains. "Ah" Shi Hongwu let out a half scream, fell to the ground with a plop, and never got up again. As early as when Shi Hongwu and Ying Bingbing were fighting, Shi Xiuzhu had already rushed in front of Ying Fenfen and quickly pierced her heart with the sharp sword in his hand. "Hoola" Red light flashed, and rainbow lightning flew out of Ying Fenfen's mouth. In the blink of an eye, he tied up Shi Xiuzhu's hands, but he couldn't tie him up. He broke free with all his strength, and stabbed with his sword again. Eagle Fenfen's chest. Ying Fenfen retreated quickly. Shi Xiuzhu chased after him in one stride. But at this moment, Shi Hongwu's screams rang out. Shi Xiuzhu was startled and turned around to see that Shi Hongwu had been lying dead on the ground. He was immediately frightened. Before he had time to think of a countermeasure, Ying Bingbing had already shot the second arrow. Lightning struck his temple. "Ah" Shi Xiuzhu shouted in extreme panic. He had no time to dodge, and the long sword in his hand whirled around and struck the sun-shooting arrow hard. "When" With a super loud noise, the arrow changed its direction slightly, shot into his neck, and then suddenly exploded. Immediately, Shi Xiuzhu's neck, head, and chest were turned into powder, and his flesh and blood exploded in all directions. Shoot, as if there was a bloody rain. The two femme fatales were more cunning than the two lion tribesmen. They joined forces to deal with Zhang Dong and showed no mercy. They suddenly released the poisonous domain and enveloped Zhang Dong and themselves. The dark mist floated in it, and countless poisonous rules of heaven and earth turned into poison, and they bared their teeth and claws to kill Zhang Dong. The two femme fatales were not idle either. They twisted the snake's waist and came to Zhang Dong with murderous intent. They inserted their blue nails into Zhang Dong's chest and lower body, really intending to kill him with one blow. Zhang Dong sneered and activated his horn armor quickly, blocking out all the poisonous gas and poison. However, his body quickly flew backwards to avoid the attacks of the two femme fatales. The two femme fatales sneered and chased after him quickly, but Bai Yueren was a little faster, so she took the lead and continued to dig into Zhang Dong's heart with her blue nails. "Go to hell." Zhang Dong shouted loudly, raised his left palm suddenly, and hit Bai Yueren's palm hard. At this time?, he didn't dare to show mercy at all, and used a sky-shattering palm that could explode nearly 600,000 points of force value. This palm was extremely terrifying, as if it was devastating, it broke Bai Yueren's palm, and then hit her chest. Suddenly her sternum was broken and her internal organs were ruptured. Bai Yueren let out a shrill scream, and her body flew backwards with a crash. Hit Bai Lengxue. Bai Lengxue was shocked. Such a young man actually had a powerful defensive magic weapon that could withstand poisonous gas and poisonous attacks. Moreover, he could also perform terrifying palm skills that far exceeded his own level. She could instinctively reach out to pick up Bai Yueren, who was seriously injured and dying. Zhang Dong has extremely rich combat experience, how could he fail to seize such an opportunity? His body seemed weightless, flying up like a ghost, and in the blink of an eye he threw himself into Bai Yueren's arms. He grabbed the unconscious Bai Yueren's arm with his right hand, and used the Sun-Swallowing Magic Technique and the Way of Swallowing to devour the opponent's true body. He was angry, but his left palm passed through Bai Yueren's ribs, and struck out with another heaven-shattering palm, hitting Bai Lengxue hard on the chest. "Ah" Bai Lengxue let out a crazy shout. The magic weapon in his dantian that could increase the defense ability by three times turned into a suit of armor and was suddenly put on his body. However, it was instantly shattered by Potian's palm. "Ah" Bai Lengxue let out a shrill scream, spraying blood mist from her mouth, her body flying backwards, as if she didn't even touch the ground, using the strength of lightning to escape into the distance. She had already seen two lions. The masters of the clan were shot to death by Ying Bingbing one after another, and Zhang Dong was so terrifyingly strong that he injured her companions and even herself. She knew that this time the murder and treasure grabbing would hit the iron plate, so how could she still dare to fight? "Where to escape?" How could Zhang Dong let go of such a future trouble? He twisted his waist, as if teleporting, and caught up with her in the blink of an eye, hitting her hard on the back. "Ah" Bai Lengxue let out a shrill cry, and sprayed out a thicker blood mist from her mouth. However, due to the low-level magic weapon that blocked her, she still did not fall down and continued to use her strength to run forward. Unfortunately, she didn't have the ability to practice space, so she couldn't match Zhang Dong in terms of speed. Therefore, Zhang Dong grabbed the unconscious Bai Yueren with his right hand, caught up with him in a flash, and used his sky-shattering palm again to hit Bai Leng. Snow on the back. "Boom" Bai Lengxue couldn't resist it any longer, so she threw herself down in the snow, rolled a few times, and then became motionless. "Hubby, you are so fierce, you are simply a ferocious beast." Ying Fenfen rushed to Zhang Dong with a strong fragrance, looked at Zhang Dong with admiring eyes, and said in admiration. "Xiaodong, you are so strong." Ying Bingbing also came over in a flash and said with admiration. In the past, although she knew that Zhang Dong was extraordinary, she did not dare to overestimate Zhang Dong's fighting power. After all, Zhang Dong's cultivation level was too low. She did not expect that he could defeat two level 4 pick-up masters by himself, and among them There is a broken low-level magic weapon, and its combat effectiveness is really strong. Even if it goes to Shuilian Academy where there are many strong people, it is estimated that it can occupy a place. Zhang Dong smiled slightly, threw Bai Yueren beside Bai Lengxue, and then turned his attention to the two unconscious femme fatales. I found that their long black waterfall-like hair was spread messily on the snow. There was still a hint of panic and regret on their beautiful faces. There was still a trace of bright red blood flowing out of their delicate little cherry mouths. Their black lips were The skirt was also torn apart, revealing the tall and full snow-white plumpness, and the slender snow-white pink legs, which really revealed a sad beauty. "They are indeed two beauties that I feel pity for. Unfortunately, they are too vicious. Do you want to kill them?" There was a trace of hesitation and hesitation on Zhang Dong's face, but he raised his right hand high, as if he wanted to kill them. Slap them to death! Text Chapter 0729 Two slaves Seeing that Zhang Dong wanted to slap these two femme fatales to death, Ying Bingbing and Ying Fenfen showed unbearable expressions on their faces, but they did not say anything to stop them. In their minds, Zhang Dong was the supreme husband, and he had to do what he wanted. No matter what happens, they can only support it. Zhang Dong raised his palm several times and put it down several times. "If he were to cruelly kill two such beautiful women with no ability to resist, he really couldn't do it. It would have been fine if he had been beaten to death just now, but he was not beaten to death. "Don't they deserve to die?" Zhang Dong murmured in his heart, bent down and used a secret method to imprison their cultivation, then took out the healing medicine from their storage bags and gave it to them. Within a moment, the two femme fatales opened their eyes and found that they were lying on the snow. Zhang Dong and Ying Bing Ying Fenfen were standing in front of them. There was a look of fear on their faces, and their delicate bodies were also Had a few chills. "Please spare our lives." The two femme fatale beauties were very obedient. They pulled up their clothes to cover the leaked beauty, turned over and knelt in front of Zhang Dong. Looking down from a high position, one could see half of their plump, snow-white boobs peeking out from under their clothes. They were really alive and well. Zhang Dong reacted inexplicably and raised a tent high somewhere. Not only the two femme fatales, but also Ying Bingbing and Ying Fenfen saw Zhang Dong's change. The former was shy and afraid, while the latter's pretty face turned crimson, and they both looked away at the same time. Zhang Dong also became slightly embarrassed. He secretly used his true energy to make the tent disappear alive. He said in a cold tone: "You want to kill people and seize treasures. Now that I have restrained you, it is difficult to survive. There is a saying. Well, if it is God¡¯s fault, you will live, but if you do it yourself, you will not live!¡± The two femme fatales looked at the corpses of the two lion clan masters lying on the snow with horrified eyes, knowing that Zhang Dong and the others were definitely not rescuers. Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva is a monk who kills without blinking an eye. His delicate body kept trembling, and he begged for mercy: "We sisters are willing to be your slaves and serve you for the rest of our lives. Please don't kill us. We have been cultivating for more than 300,000 years. "It's not easy to cultivate to this point. God has the virtue of good life, so just give us a chance." They are indeed biological sisters. They have been practicing for more than 300,000 years and have never married. They dream of one day. They can cultivate to the point where they can pick up girls and increase their longevity to a billion years. In order to achieve this goal, they have been ruthless and unscrupulous. They have done many things to kill people and seize treasures. This time they finally succeeded. This is what Zhang Dong was waiting for, because even though he couldn't bear to kill them, he would not let them go, otherwise the news of killing two lion masters today would definitely be leaked, and he and others would be in trouble in the future. When he got older, he not only made enemies with the powerful Lion Clan, but also with the Snake Clan who practiced the way of poison. "I will accept you two slaves. As long as you work hard for me, I will not kill you, and I will nurture you. However, if you have any evil intentions, I will definitely kill you without hesitation. Put my words here, keep them in your mind, and don't regret it until I want to kill you." Zhang Dong's body exuded a heaven-destroying aura, and his eyes shot out an icy murderous aura. It's as if he is the master of heaven and earth, as if he is the ancient demon god, and he will definitely do what he says. "Thank you, master, thank you master" The faces of the two femme fatales showed ecstasy. They managed to save their lives in such circumstances, and they said with tears of gratitude. "I will take you into a world that I carry with me. You will practice in it and you are not allowed to enter the hall. Otherwise, you will be killed immediately." Zhang Dong finished speaking coldly, and waited for the two femme fatales to make repeated promises. , he took them into the fairy cave. Then he took off the storage bags of the two lion masters, picked up their weapons, and burned their bodies. What makes Zhang Dong happy is that he found two low-level defense magic weapons in the storage bag of the two people. Of course, they were damaged and had no amplification ability. However, Zhang Dong is now a master of repairing magic weapons and can repair them. Zhang Kui and his brother-in-law Yingpaopao don't have any defensive magic weapons yet. He is going to Shuilian Academy soon. After repairing these two magic weapons, he will give them as gifts. Zhang Dong quickly decided on the ownership of these two low-level magic weapons. Without any further delay, I continued to trek through the snow forest with Fenfen, the eagle and ice eagle, and continued to search for ice lotus seeds. Of course, he had been secretly paying attention to the situation of the two femme fatales in the Fairy Cave, and found that they were first extremely surprised by the wide Fairy Cave and the emerald bone trees that could be seen everywhere. Then, after they healed their injuries by crossing their knees, they started exploring crazily inside. He got up, obviously trying to find a way to leave. In the end, they discovered that this was a small secret place.There was no way to leave, so he had to stop dejectedly, not daring to enter the main hall, so he set up a tent on the small island in the lake behind the main hall and settled down. Zhang Dong was slightly satisfied. These two femme fatales were still aware of current affairs and were not stupid enough to offend him and sneak into the hall. It seems that if you train him hard in the future, you may be able to use it for your own purposes. "Two level four pick-up masters, carrying them with you, can also be a big killer. What impressed Ying Bingbing and Ying Fenfen so much was that Zhang Dong was truly miraculous. With his intuition, he found two ice lotus seeds in the snow forest again. In this way, the number of ice lotus seeds obtained reached twenty. ¡° In addition to the two hundred silver eels caught yesterday, this harvest is already unparalleled and huge. Before setting off, neither Ying Bingbing nor Ying Fenfen dared to imagine such a huge harvest. Therefore, even the pretty face of Ying Bingbing, an icy beauty, was filled with joy, not to mention Ying Fenfen, a charming and mature beauty. She could not wait to snuggle into Zhang Dong's arms right now and be with him like last night. Like that, passionately lingering several times. "Two wives, there are basically no ice lotus seeds available on the snow in the snow forest. Let's go to another place to get a big treasure!" Zhang Dong said enthusiastically. "Get a big treasure?" Ying Bingbing and Ying Fenfen's hearts beat faster involuntarily. Only now do they know how big Zhang Dong's appetite is, and what amazing value does the big treasure in Zhang Dong's mind have? What kind of treasure is it? So under the leadership of Zhang Dong, the three of them left the snow forest as quickly as possible and came to the green forest. Of course, they were still within the scope of the misty forest. Even the white mist became thicker and the enchanting song became clearer and slightly less clear. Be careful and you will get lost. Although Zhang Dong only has the level 5 cultivation level of a pick-up master, he strides forward with flying strides, showing no sign of getting lost. It seems that the mist and enchanting song that can make even a pick-up master lose his mind have no effect on him. On the contrary, Ying Fenfen almost couldn't hold on anymore, and it was all Zhang Dong who pulled her forward. After running for about an hour, it was already two o'clock in the afternoon, and the three of them finally arrived at their destination. This is a huge valley, estimated to be tens of thousands of acres in size. The white mist is thicker than outside. It is like a steamer underground, constantly emitting white water vapor, covering the valley. There are other monks in the valley, because they can hear the conversation, they are talking about the small treasure house of Bewitched Demons, and the sound is noisy, there seems to be a lot of people. Ying Bingbing and Ying Fenfen had disappointment on their pretty faces at the same time. Could it be that the big treasure that Zhang Dong mentioned was the small treasure house of Bewitched Demons? After the Old Man of the Lost Demon Gate built the secret realm of the Demon Gate, he built a treasure house in the vast sea, which contained very precious treasures, which was called the Great Treasure House of the Lost Demon. Then he built another treasure house on the level of the Master of Picking Up Girls in the Misty Forest. A small treasure house also contains many precious treasures. This treasure house is called the Little Treasure House of Bewitched Demons. It appears in a different place every year. This time it is in this valley. The old man who is obsessed with demons does not want his descendants to dry up the lake, fish and burn the forest for hunting, so the treasure house cannot be taken all at once. Every other year, you can go to retrieve treasures. From its establishment to today, it has been more than three billion years. Treasures have been retrieved countless times, but there are still treasures coming out of the treasure house. This shows the extraordinary skill of the old man who is obsessed with demons. Of course, there are certain restrictions and conditions to obtain treasures. Let¡¯s not talk about the big treasure house of Bewitched Monsters, which is not currently accessible to Zhang Dong. Let¡¯s talk about the small treasure house of Bewitched Monsters. To open it smoothly, those who are not older than A genius who has cultivated for thousands of years plays a song that confuses monsters in this valley. If he can get the approval of the old man who confuses monsters, then the treasure house will be opened. If it is not recognized, the treasure house will naturally not be opened. If you miss today, the treasure house will not be opened. Just wait for next year. And today is the day to open the treasure house. The elite geniuses with superb piano skills from the Demon Gate Secret Realm gathered in the valley. How could it be Zhang Dong's turn to open the treasure house and take out the treasure? ! Text Chapter 0730 Meeting the Fish Beauty for the First Time Zhang Dong took the lead and stepped into the valley. He groped inside cautiously, as if he was going to rob. He really frightened the two beauties who were following him so closely that their scalps went numb. They had no idea what Zhang Dong's purpose was. . Gradually, we came to the depths of the valley. Although the white fog was thick, we still saw a strange scene. A circular platform three feet high stands in the valley, covering an area of ??several thousand square meters. This is not a strange thing. The strange thing is that there is a peerless beauty sitting cross-legged on the platform. She has a delicate face and fair skin. She is wearing a red short skirt and a high bun. Her slender pink legs are completely exposed and covered with a kind of translucency. The round scales don't look scary at all. Instead, they look extremely sexy and attractive, making people have the urge to touch them. What makes people take a breath even more is that her temperament is particularly noble and lazy, showing a noble and weak character from her bones, which makes people want to hold her in their arms and care for her. Her name is Yu Shasha, she is twenty-two years old, a mermaid tribe, a first-year student of Shuilian Academy, and one of the school belles of Shuilian Academy. She practices the way of water, and succeeded in cultivating the way for the first time. She has a force value of 199,999 points. She is good at playing the piano. She has an in-depth study of the enchanted music, and this is her first time to collect the enchanted treasure house. An exquisite piano was set up in front of her, and her slender, white, plain hands like ginger onions were placed on the strings, but she did not play, but quietly adjusted her breath. There were more than twenty powerful men and women standing under the stage. Since their backs were turned to this side, their faces could not be seen, but from their calm postures and proud auras, it could be judged that they were all extraordinary. Zhang Dong first looked at Yu Shasha on the stage greedily for a while, and then cast his eyes on the beautiful backs of the dozen or so slender and graceful figures in the audience. His heart beat inexplicably because he knew that they were all rare in the secret realm of the Demon Sect. The beautiful women he meets at the first sight are all the ones he will date in the future. Sensing the arrival of Zhang Dong and the others, everyone just glanced back, turned around, and ignored them, as if they did not take Zhang Dong and the others into their eyes at all. In fact, this is not the case. This platform is a teleportation platform that only appears somewhere in the misty forest at a specific time every year. Only monsters with the blood of the old man can sense it. It is impossible for outsiders to know. On the day of collecting the treasure, it is good luck for the monks Coming to the scene, it means that this person is destined to the treasure house. After the descendants of the old man who came to get the treasure opened the treasure house, they would give the good luck monk a precious treasure, maybe a small Taoist pill, or a low-level magic weapon. . Therefore, it was naturally difficult for them to drive away Zhang Dong and the others and let them watch from the side. Yu Shasha finally adjusted her condition to the best. She opened her beautiful eyes in vain, as if two moons had risen in the dark night, as if two lotus flowers had grown in the lake, instantly making her extremely beautiful become vivid. , becomes even more beautiful, it can really draw out a man¡¯s soul and make his nose bleed. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If you didn't find such a stunning beauty, you would really feel sorry for your parents who gave birth to you. Even Ying Bingbing and Ying Fenfen were shocked on the spot. They looked at this beautiful, alluring and extremely sexy mermaid on the stage without blinking an eye, and secretly cheered for her. At the same time, they also understood that Zhang Dong¡¯s purpose of coming here was not to get treasures. Instead, look at beautiful women. For a cultivation genius like Zhang Dong who has found his own way, looking at beautiful women is a shortcut to cultivation. Peerless beauties are a great treasure! How could they not support it? ??Yu Shasha glanced at the audience with bright eyes. All the boys thought she was looking at him and smiled obsessively at her. Even Zhang Dong couldn't help but smile smartly, trying to attract her attention. The mermaid on the stage smiled coquettishly, her green-white fingers curled up like orchids, and she plucked the strings, as if two beautiful butterflies were flying on the strings, so agile, so beautiful, and so tempting. Everyone looked at him with awe, reluctant to blink. The beautiful sound of the piano slowly flowed out, like the tinkling of spring water, like birds singing, like tigers roaring in the forest, like the wind passing through the bamboo forest, like a beautiful dream covering the valley. There is no doubt that what Yu Shasha plays is the song of enchantment. "The Song of the Enchanted Demon is a strange musical instrument left by the old man of the Enchanted Demon. It contains a great secret and is also the condition for opening two treasure houses. Over the past billions of years, there have been countless famous zither players and countless masters with advanced cultivation, but no one can completely play the Enchanted Song. Because playing the Enchanted Song requires a lot of infuriating energy, and the cultivation level is not deep. Even if you are extremely proficient in the enchanted music and have superb piano skills, if you play it for a while, your true energy will be exhausted and you will not be able to continue playing.  Even if you have deep cultivation and sufficient Qi, as you continue to play, the player will fall into an illusion, lose himself, and then forget everything and forget that he is still playing, and naturally he will not be able to continue playing. . The last time Zhang Dong and He Pianpian had a bet, they played a song to enchant the demon and exhausted their true energy, causing He Pianpian to get lost, dance a beautiful dance, lose the bet, lose a kiss, and then have sex by accident. The woman who fell in love with Zhang Dong. Yu Shasha is indeed a master at playing the piano. She has mastered the essence of the enchanted song, and quickly constructed a magical illusion. The world is shattered, floods are surging, ice is falling, and the demons are in chaos After about ten minutes, her pretty face Pearl-like beads of sweat appeared on her face, and a hint of pain appeared in her beautiful eyes. Her true energy was about to be exhausted, but the teleportation array on the platform had not yet been activated. Obviously, her piano skills were not up to par. It cannot meet the standards set by the old man of the enchanted monster billions of years ago. Fortunately, she is only twenty-two years old, and she still has nearly a thousand years. When her cultivation becomes deeper and her piano skills improve, she can try again. She slowly stopped playing, and the sound disappeared. Everyone also woke up from the illusion. ¡°Pa bang bang¡­¡± Everyone, including Zhang Dongying and Bingbingying Fenfen, applauded enthusiastically because she had mastered such superb piano skills at only twenty-two years old. But Yu Shasha looked sad. "Classmate Sasha, don't be discouraged. In a few years, maybe next year, you will be able to easily activate the teleportation array and open the treasure house." A particularly handsome boy standing in the audience said with a smile. His name is Shark Qianxun, a fifth-year student at Shuilian Academy. He is the fifth-level pick-up master. His force value is 100,000 points higher than that of Ying Bingbing. He is a terrifying master. Moreover, he also knows superb piano skills. He has been playing the piano for ten consecutive years. He played a beautiful song of Bewitched Demons and opened the Little Treasure House of Bewitched Monsters. Unfortunately, he is one thousand and one years old this year and has exceeded the requirements and is not qualified to open the Little Treasure House of Bewitched Monsters. "Thank you, Brother Qianxun, for the compliment." Yu Shasha suddenly felt happy and smiled, as if a hundred flowers were blooming, as if spring had returned to the earth, as if the bright moon was hanging high, so beautiful and attractive, so graceful. All the boys were stunned, their noses were bleeding, and they were dripping, but no one knew. Even Zhang Dong, who is accustomed to beauties, was no exception. He had nosebleeds. Seeing this situation, Yu Shasha was extremely shy, flew up gracefully, and landed under the stage, leaving a beautiful back to everyone. "Whoosh" A soft voice sounded, and another beautiful girl jumped onto the stage and turned around gracefully. She has short ear-length hair and a picturesque face. She wears a black tights. She is tall and graceful, has a slim waist, raised hips and large breasts. She has a portion of her long, toned and crystal-clear pink legs exposed. Unlike Yu Shasha's pitiful appearance, her whole body reveals He has a heroic spirit, like a heroine, like a peerless master. This kind of temperament, coupled with a hot figure and a gorgeous face, can really make any man crazy. Her name is Sha Suxin, from the Shark clan. She is thirty-six years old, a second-year student at Shuilian Academy, and one of the school belles. She practices the way of water and the way of killing, and has a force value of more than 270,000 points. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????, and their lustful eyes were on Sha Suxin, and they couldn't move away no matter what. Zhang Dong's eyes also shot out a scorching light, which was projected on the deep cleavage formed by her tall, plump breasts, which he could not take back. It seemed that that was the center of the world, the place he looked forward to most in his life. And the desire is rising in the sky, and I can't wait to rush over and hold her down to conquer her! (The fourth update is completed, please subscribe and vote for the next month! Thank you.) Text Chapter 0731 The whole army was wiped out, Zhang Dong wants to take action Sha Suxin sat down gracefully, adjusted her breath for a while, and then began to play, with ten beautiful and slender fingers waving on the strings, and the sound of the piano slowly flowed out like flowing water. ?Elegant and beautiful. Her piano skills are better than the fish salsa she just played. This is the tenth time she has come to open the little treasure house of enchanted monsters. Although she has failed the previous nine times, she feels she should be able to succeed this time. "It's a pity that after the energy in her Dantian was exhausted and she was exhausted and unable to do anything, the teleportation array was not activated. Her somewhat heroic eyebrows frowned, and a sad look appeared on her pretty face. "Junior sister Su Xin, you have made great progress compared to last year. You are just a little short of being able to activate the teleportation array." Shark Qianxun applauded and praised, "You know, I only became the teleportation array when I was nine hundred and ninety years old. I activated the teleportation array, and compared with my junior sister, I am an idiot." Sha Suxin was moved by his words, and the sadness on her face slowly disappeared and was replaced by a look of arrogance. Of course, she also smiled modestly. After a few words, he flew off the stage with a strong fragrance. "This boy named Sha Qianxun is a master of picking up girls and one of his competitors." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart. Next, more than a dozen men and women went up to play. Although they were all masters at playing the piano, no one activated the teleportation array. Finally, everyone's eyes fell on the face of the only boy who was not playing. This person is about 1.9 meters tall, sunny, handsome, and has a great temperament. He looks like a peerless scholar, not like a cultivator. His name is He Yanyun, a member of the Crane clan. He is nine hundred and ninety years old this year. He practices the Way of the Sky and is a peak pick-up master at the fourth level. He is obsessed with piano skills and plays the piano well. He is the most powerful and youngest piano player after Shark Qianxun. , is also the biggest seed player to take the Mysterious Demon Treasure House this time. The people in front were all wiped out, and now it was his turn as the final master. He has been here nearly a hundred times to open the small treasure house of enchanted monsters, but unfortunately he has never been successful. But despite repeated defeats, he was not discouraged at all, and his piano skills have been slowly improving. He Yanyun smiled slightly, flew up to the platform lightly, sat upright in front of the piano stand, stretched out his slender fingers to press on the strings, and started to play gently. The wonderful sound of the piano suddenly poured out like moonlight. It was so graceful, so clear, so charming, and so beautiful. Even Zhang Dong secretly admired in his heart, with a trace of annoyance on his face. If the little treasure house of Bewitched Demons was opened by this guy, then he would have nothing to do with the treasure he wanted to retrieve this time. Of course, since he appeared Here, you may be able to receive a Xiaodao Pill as a gift. But how could Zhang Dong take a small pill in his eyes? Gradually, the platform began to vibrate, as if the teleportation array was about to open. Except for Zhang Dong, everyone else¡¯s faces showed joy, even Ying Bingbing and Ying Fenfen, because if the Bewitched Demon Treasure House was opened, they would be given a treasure as a gift, which would be better than not opening it. He Yanyun's face also showed joy, and he played hard, maybe deliberately, but the effect was not good. The vibration of the platform not only did not intensify, but gradually stopped. Obviously, He Yanyun's piano skills were still a little behind. , still lacks a little heat. He Yanyun stopped with a frustrated look on his face, his head was sweating like rain, and his hands were trembling slightly. Everyone was disappointed, but Zhang Dong was filled with ecstasy. "Senior Brother He Yanyun, go back and cultivate your mind and character, improve your piano skills, and be sure to open the little treasure house of Bewitched Demons next year. This is very important." Sha Qianxun finished speaking solemnly, then glanced at everyone with a stern gaze, and continued: "You also Likewise, there can be no slacking off. After all, He Yanyun is only ten years away from turning 1000 years old. He can open the Mysterious Demon Treasure House nine times in a row at most, and it will be up to you to open it later. " Everyone nodded with awe in their hearts. "Alas" He Yanyun jumped off the stage and said apologetically, "I really let everyone down. I also failed. I think the only candidate who can open the little treasure house this year is He Pianpian. Unfortunately, she has not yet reached the level of a master of picking up girls. "You can't enter this level." Zhang Dong's heart trembled. He Pianpian's noble and beautiful face appeared in his mind, and the beautiful scene of having fun with her in the cave also appeared in front of him like a ghost. He wished he could fly to the water curtain now. Meet this beauty in college. "Let's go, we can't open the little treasure house of the lost monster this time. Come back next year." Shark Qianxun said calmly. Everyone turned around sadly and walked out of the valley without even looking at Zhang Dong and the others, as if the three of them didn't exist. They do have the right to be proud. They are the most talented group of people in the secret realm of the Demon Sect. They are basically from the four major royal families, and they are from the Demon Sect.?Shuilian Academy, the number one school in the secret realm, is naturally proud of it. "Miss Yu Shasha, Miss Sha Suxin, can you wait a moment?" Zhang Dong shouted. It's not that he doesn't want to make a fortune in silence, but even if his piano playing reaches the standard of the Bewitched Old Man, the teleportation array will not be activated because there is one condition that must be met, that is, one of the people selected for the teleportation must have the blood of the Bewitched Old Man. , he, Ying Bingbing, Ying Fenfen and even the two femme fatales he imprisoned in the Fairy Cave do not have the blood of the old man. And Yu Shasha and Sha Suxin are both descendants of the old man Mi Yao, so they naturally have the blood of the old man Mi Yao. If you cooperate to open the treasure house, although most of the treasures will be donated to the demon sect, as the hero who played the monster song to open the treasure house, he will be able to obtain an independent treasure, which is worth a lot of money and can be regarded as a big treasure. Since Xiaodao Wan has been sitting on nothing, he is extremely nervous. If there are not two treasure houses that can provide some every year, then Xiaodao Wan in the Demon Gate Secret Realm will be even more tight. Therefore, opening two treasure houses every year is a major event in the Demon Gate Secret Realm. Everyone stopped and cast doubtful glances on Zhang Dong¡¯s face. Even Ying Bingbing and Ying Fenfen were inexplicably looking at Zhang Dong like monsters, feeling slightly nervous in their hearts. Could it be that he was obsessed with these two peerless beauties and wanted to pick them up now? "Who are you? What do you want to do?" Yu Shasha asked in a clear and beautiful voice. "I'm just a nobody, not worth mentioning." Zhang Dong didn't have the slightest stage fright, and smiled smartly, "I also know the piano skills, and I am sure that I can meet the requirements of the old man. I invite you two to open the treasure house with me." "Wahahaha. ¡­¡± ¡°Giggle¡­¡± Seeing Zhang Dong talking seriously about having a nose and eyes, everyone was stunned. Then all the men bent over and laughed wildly, and all the girls laughed coquettishly. It's really funny. How difficult it is to open the little treasure house of the Bewitched Demon. The piano skills must reach a superb level. Every monk who can meet the requirements is a master of playing the piano. They have trained hard for nearly a thousand years before they can reach the level of the Bewitched Demon Old Man. Requirements, turn it on so many times. Zhang Dong looks so young and his cultivation is so low. He is only a fifth-level pick-up master. However, his mental power is very strong and he can enter the level of the misty forest without getting lost. However, it must be those two women. Those who came in with help may come in while staying in the space treasure, which is nothing. When they are at the fifth level of the pick-up master, they can come in for a while without getting lost. " However, it is impossible for such a monk to understand profound piano skills. Even if he understands it, it is only superficial. "As the saying goes, a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. It refers to such a young man who doesn't know the heights of the world. So, they felt it was extremely funny, and it was natural for them to laugh. Even Ying Bingbing and Ying Fenfen looked at Zhang Dong with anger, ready to be punished by these elite geniuses. Fortunately, Ying Bingbing had a terrifying natal magic weapon and was not afraid of these so-called elites. "Little brother, how old are you this year?" Sha Su smiled happily, looked at Zhang Dong with interest, and asked coquettishly. "I am a few years younger than you, but my piano skills have little to do with age. My piano skills are no worse than any of you. I think it is enough to activate the teleportation array." Zhang Dong said modestly. However, these words sounded extremely arrogant in their ears. You must know that the most powerful piano player among them is Shark Qianxun. He has opened the small treasure house ten times in a row and is ranked among the top 100 people in the Demon Sect Secret Realm. To be ranked among the top 100 monsters who have lived for tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, millions, tens of millions, or hundreds of millions of years is an unparalleled achievement and an astonishing achievement. ??????????????????? However, a little-known young man in his thirties said that his piano skills are not weaker than Shaqianxun¡¯s? This cowhide is really awesome! Text Chapter 0732 Shocking Everyone Crazy laughter broke out again. The elite of the Genius Academy were defeated by Zhang Dong again, and they really couldn't help but laugh. Several boys rubbed their chests with their hands and almost choked with laughter. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The girls are smiling with their pretty faces rosy, their flower branches trembling, causing their tall and plump breasts to tremble, and their cloud-like hair flying in the air, they are indeed beautiful and attractive. Zhang Dong¡¯s eyes were so seduced that he almost had nosebleeds. After laughing for a while, everyone¡¯s laughter stopped. "Let's go. This is a fool who doesn't know the heights of heaven and earth. You see, even his companions don't believe it at all." Shark Qianxun glanced at Zhang Dong with pity and contempt. He didn't care about Zhang Dong and walked out of the valley first. go. The others all looked at Zhang Dong with pity and followed quickly. "Whoosh" Zhang Dong stepped onto the platform, calmly sat down cross-legged, stretched out his hands, and lightly touched the strings of the guqin that came with the platform. The beautiful sound of the piano flows out and floats in the valley, as if it is the sound of nature, as if it comes from the fairy world, as if it can draw out the human soul. Everyone's footsteps suddenly stopped, as if someone had cast a restraining technique. Shock and shock appeared on their faces. They turned around with difficulty and looked at Zhang Dong who was sitting on the stage playing the piano with shocked eyes. Even Ying Bingbing and Ying Fenfen were stunned, not knowing how Zhang Dong knew such a superb piano skill. However, soon, everyone woke up, with disappointment on their faces. Although Zhang Dong was a master at playing the piano, what he played was not the Enchanting Song. Even if he played the Enchanting Song, he could not reach the level of Request, because his cultivation level is too shallow, and his true energy will be exhausted after playing for a while. "Miss Yu Shasha, Miss Sha Suxin, how are you? Do you believe I can activate the teleportation array now?" Zhang Dong stopped playing and looked at the two peerless beauties with a smile. "Forget it, you can't activate the teleportation array. However, when your cultivation level improves and reaches the level of a master of picking up girls, you should be able to meet the requirements." Yu Shasha looked at Zhang Dong with admiration, changing her previous dissatisfaction with him. Good view. "Come down, tell me your name and your race, and I will report it to the principal and admit you to Shuilian Academy under special circumstances." Shark Qianxun seemed to have a broad mind and said in an old-fashioned way. It is not easy to enter Shuilian Academy. You must practice to the fifth level of the Master of Picking Up Girls before you are 100 years old. If you do not reach the level of the master of picking up girls, you will not even be qualified to participate in the assessment. Even if you have reached the level of cultivation, if you are not recommended by your clan, or the assessment If you can't pass, you can't enter, but if you have skills or special talents, you will be admitted by exception. For example, He Pianpian's current force value is less than 50,000 points, but because he plays the piano well, he was admitted by exception. Academy. "I'm not interested in Water Curtain Academy, I'm only interested in the Little Treasure House of Bewitched Demons." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "I don't want to enter Shuilian Academy with such radiance, which will definitely cause a lot of trouble. Although he is not afraid of trouble and is even a master who likes to cause trouble, the most important thing for him to do now is to practice silently and become stronger quickly instead of causing trouble everywhere. So, he didn¡¯t want to reveal his true identity. Anyway, the three of them were all in disguise today. Shark Qianxun was astonished, and so were the others. Some people were not interested in the famous Shuilian Academy? Isn't he a fool? Only Ying Bingbing and Ying Fenfen understood Zhang Dong¡¯s thoughts slightly, with knowing smiles on their faces. "You think that my cultivation level is low and I can't meet the requirements of the old man by playing the enchanted song, but it's because you don't understand the enchanted song. In other words, you have misunderstood the enchanted song. As long as you play it correctly, "You don't need to play for so long and you don't need to consume so much energy to activate the teleportation array," Zhang Dong vowed. Everyone was knocked over again and laughed again. They actually said that they played it wrong. You know, for billions of years, the magic song has been played like this. It is the deputy master of the demon sect who is the best piano player. Shark Haiyang, who is almost 30 million years old this year, also plays like this. He also came to Shuilian Academy to teach them how to play the Enchanted Song and said that they played it very well. "You're laughing me to death. You're really laughing me to death. Aren't you a cross talk master?" Sha Suxin patted her tall and plump snow-white plump breasts with her beautiful bare hands, twisted her weak and boneless waist, and said with a sweet smile, "Then tell me, what's wrong with our playing?" "How should I put it, it's that you are too pursuing that beautiful feeling, and you play the Enchantment music beyond recognition." Zhang Dong looked at her deep and deep eyes with burning eyes. The cleavage that can drown people is said to be serious. "Giggle" Shark Suxin laughed sweetly, not agreeing with Zhang Dong's statement at all. The rest of the people also laughed strangely,?I walked back slowly, not in a hurry, as if I had found a lot of fun. "Can you please stop being so funny? I almost died from your laughter. If you want to play the enchanting song, play it quickly. We are very busy and don't have time to wait." Yu Shasha interjected with a sweet smile. "Okay, I'll play right now." Zhang Dong said confidently, with a narrow smile on his face. He transferred his true energy to his fingers and made a sudden stroke on the strings. Suddenly, the harsh sound of the piano flowed out. When it comes out, it feels like the sky is falling apart, the sea is turning over, and the end of the world is coming. Everyone¡¯s eardrums almost burst, and a look of pain appeared on their faces. Everyone cursed in their hearts: "Damn, is there anyone who plays the enchanting song like this? This is not playing the piano, but chopping firewood. No, chopping firewood is not enough to describe it. It should be described as blacksmithing." Zhang Dong went his own way. The more he played, the faster he played, like a violent storm. He clenched his hands into fists and struck rapidly on the strings. The sound was so harsh that it was unbearable. Everyone hurriedly covered their ears, dumbfounded, and looked at Zhang Dong like an idiot. . But at this moment, the entire platform suddenly lit up with bright light, like a rainbow or sunset, so gorgeous and charming. This is the sign that the teleportation array is activated! Now, as long as a monk with the blood of the Old Man of the Enchanted Demon comes up, the platform will begin to teleport and teleport it to the treasure house. "My God, my God, my God, the teleportation array has actually started. It has started just like this. Such an iron-like enchanting song, which only takes a few breaths to play, actually meets the requirements of the old enchanted person! How is this possible? ? How is it possible? Could it be that the way we played the Enchanting Song is really wrong, and the Enchanting Song must be played like this?" Everyone was stunned on the spot, with shock and disbelief on their faces. His expression, his heart kept shouting. What they didn't know was that the surveillance camera recorded some surveillance videos of the old man playing the enchanted song. Although the old man had also played more beautiful enchanted songs, he played more like a blacksmith. It seemed that , this is a kind of self-destructive piano music. It seems that this is a kind of piano music used to disgust people. It may also be able to make the enemy flee. What secrets are contained in the music? Not to mention all the old antiques in the secret realm, even the monitors that have recorded data on the earth for nearly six billion years are not clear. After all, the music of the lost monster was brought by the old man from the Golden Continent, not Created on Earth. Even though he didn¡¯t know the mystery of the Enchanted Song, Zhang Dong still attached great importance to it and never stopped studying the Enchanted Song. After so many years of practice, his level of playing the Enchanted Song was naturally getting higher and higher. After all, , there is ready-made surveillance video for him to see. Unexpectedly, the Enchanting Song is the key to opening two treasure houses. Although there is no benefit from the Enchanting Song itself, because the teleportation array is activated, you can get a treasure immediately! Seeing that the teleportation array had been activated, Zhang Dong stopped playing the piano. He didn't want to play the piano sound that was so devastating to his ears, and he had to play it in a place where no one was around. "Two ladies, please come up to the stage. Let's go to the treasure house together." Zhang Dong stood up, secretly blessing himself with all the laws of beauty and heaven and earth he had understood, and smiled brightly at the two peerless beauties who were looking at him in a daze. Say it in a magnetic voice. "Ah he's so handsome, so handsome. He's like a peerless handsome guy! I seem to have fallen in love with him!" Not only Sha Suxin and Yu Shasha, but also the other beauties also said such big words in their hearts. Shout, at this moment, Zhang Dong's handsome and perfect look entered their hearts, making them unforgettable forever! The way of beauty is so powerful! Text Chapter 0733 Obtaining the treasure Zhang Dong's charm has soared countless times, not only making many beauties sway, but also many boys are inexplicably attracted to Zhang Dong. It can be seen that the way of beauty can not only affect the opposite sex, but also the same sex. Of course, it is not too serious. Otherwise, the way of beauty will be truly invincible. "Hula la" Everyone flew into the sky at the same time, flying onto the platform in the blink of an eye. Even Ying Bingbing and Ying Fenfen flew up, not for any treasures, but to protect Zhang Dong's safety. After all, If there was a conflict between so many masters over treasures, no matter how powerful Zhang Dong was, he would not be able to withstand them. These students from Shuilian Academy came to the treasure house today to collect treasures, which represented the Demon Sect. They had already returned disappointed, but they did not expect that Zhang Dong actually played the demon-enchanting song like blacksmithing and activated the teleportation array. They were naturally happy in their hearts, and of course. We must enter the treasure house together. Sha Suxin and Yu Shasha are very interested in Zhang Dong and are extremely eager to ask Zhang Dong why such a harsh enchanting song can activate the teleportation array? However, before they could say anything, the teleportation started. The light emitted from the platform was strong, and it shook slightly. Their eyes were dazzled, and they appeared in a wide hall. This is a gleaming hall, with walls all golden and floors all white. There is a table in the center of the hall. On the table are six jade bottles as big as thermoses, and there is also a storage box. Bag. ¡°Obviously, this is the treasure this time. A bright smile appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and he strode over and reached out to grab the storage bag. He knew the rules. The storage bag was the reward for the monk who played the Enchanting Song and activated the teleportation array. Nine jade The bottle is the treasure of this small treasure house of bewitching monsters. There are ten thousand small pills of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, space, killing, poison and charm. It cannot be swallowed by anyone and must be handed over. Give it to the master of the Demon Sect, and then distribute it to each race as appropriate. Nowadays, no one can make Xiaodao Pills, and Xiaodao Pills are the foundation and key of cultivation, so these 90,000 Xiaodao Pills are extremely precious and very important. ¡°Slow down!¡± Shark Qianxun blocked Zhang Dong¡¯s hand and said coldly. Zhang Dong's eyes flashed with icy light, and he looked at Shark Qianxun coldly, wondering what he wanted to do? Don't blame him for being cruel if they don't want him to get the storage bag he deserves. "This is the treasure you deserve, but every time the winner has to open the storage bag, let everyone see what treasures are inside. If there are treasures that are crucial to the Demon Sect, they must be handed over to the Demon Sect. "Sha Qianxun said in a deep voice. He didn't lie. This is also a rule. After all, billions of years have passed and no one has become a master of picking up girls. If there is a secret in the storage bag that has become a master of picking up girls, it will naturally be handed over to the master of the demon sect to avoid being exposed. Winners with low cultivation levels spoil or accidentally destroy it. "Okay, I'll open it for everyone to see." Zhang Dong didn't want to break this rule, so he agreed, slowly grabbed the storage bag, took out all the treasures inside, and placed them on the platform. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? There are ten small pills each of the ways of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, space, killing, poisoning, and charming, a small purple fruit, and a bag of seeds like rapeseeds, and nothing else. ¡° However, except for Sharky Qianxun, who had obtained the storage bag ten times, everyone else became short of breath, their heartbeat quickened, and they wanted to rush forward and grab it. Because these treasures are too precious. Ninety Xiaodao Pills need not be explained, it is a huge wealth. The small purple fruit is called Purple Spirit Fruit, and like the precious ice lotus seeds, there is a 50% chance that the pick-up master will reach a new level, making it extremely precious. The seed is a kind of seed called Qingsicao. Qingsicao is the spiritual herb of heaven and earth. When boiled into a soup, it can strengthen the body and repair hidden wounds. It is very precious. However, green silk grass is difficult to cultivate. It must grow in a place with abundant spiritual energy in the world. In other words, one must attract spiritual veins to meet such conditions. But how easy is it to attract spiritual veins? Zhang Dong was also happy. Xiaodao Pills are exactly what he needs. He has so many subordinates and women, but there is always a shortage of Xiaodao Pills. Therefore, those subordinates who have cultivated their force value to 4999 points have not yet cultivated Dao. Ninety pills, although it is still a drop in the bucket, can still make nine. The value of ten kinds of Taoism is extremely huge, which is beyond the dreams of ordinary monks. The purple spirit fruit can be taken by Ying Bingbing, which may break through a bottleneck. The core of the purple spirit fruit and the seeds of the green silk grass can be planted in the cave of the heaven and earth spiritual treasure, but the cave is not large or high, so it cannot be cultivated. There are too many natural treasures. "Can I put it away?" Zhang Dong glanced at everyone. ¡°Put it away.¡± Shark Qianxun waved his hand. Zhang Dong put the treasures into the storage bag, and thenThe storage bag was put away in the fairy cave, with a calm expression on his face, which was extremely majestic. The people's scorching gazes slowly withdrew, but the envy and jealousy on their faces became more and more obvious. Of course, there is also a hint of shame. They were the elites of Water Curtain Academy, but they couldn't activate the teleportation array. It was this young man who didn't know where he came from who did it. However, he got the storage bag and he and the others didn't even ask for a small pill. Excuse me. Now that they have obtained the treasure, everyone did not stay here. They entered the teleportation array and teleported to the entrance of the previous valley. Zhang Dong and the others left quickly, not wanting to stay with everyone for even a second longer. Yu Shasha stood in front of Zhang Dong with a strong fragrance and asked coquettishly: "What is your name? Can we meet again in the future?" Don't get me wrong, although Zhang Dong's charm has increased many times, it is naturally impossible to let him She fell in love with such a peerless beauty at first sight. She just wanted to keep in touch with Zhang Dong and ask him for piano skills in the future. The expressions of all the boys changed slightly, and a spark of jealousy flashed in their eyes. Zhang Dong looked at this extremely beautiful beauty with intoxicated eyes, but the corner of his eye fell on her slender legs covered with scales. He had the urge to touch them, smiled brightly, and said: "My name is "I will definitely meet Zhang Handong again in the future." "I look forward to meeting you again." Yu Shasha is extremely confident in her beauty and charm, and any young man who sees her will be fascinated. Now she has repeatedly revealed that she wants to be with Zhang Dong. If you date her, believe it, he will appear in front of her within a few days. She didn't know that although Zhang Dong was shocked by her beauty, he was not lost. What he said was implicit. He would soon go to Shuilian Academy to study. The two of them were studying in the same school, so it was naturally possible for them to meet again. of. However, Yu Shasha probably won't recognize him by then, and he won't show off his piano skills easily. He will quietly make a fortune, practice hard, stay with He Pianpian, and pick up girls in his spare time. This is what he looks forward to most. good life. "Handsome guy." Sha Suxin winked at Zhang Dong and said coquettishly, "You won't forget me, right? Will you recognize me next time we meet?" Another strong hint and temptation. Zhang Dong¡¯s heart was really beating wildly and his eyes were blurred. He wished he could go to Shuilian Academy with her right now and have a heart-to-heart talk with her. She patted her chest hard and said coolly: "Miss Suxin, you are so heroic and gorgeous. Any man who sees you once will never forget it. I believe that we will meet again soon." After that, in Amid Sha Suxin's sweet laughter, he looked at the other beauties one by one with intoxicated eyes, waved and said: "Goodbye, beauties, I have engraved you in my mind forever, and I will miss you every day. " Without further delay, he and Ying Bing Bingying Ying Fenfen left quickly. Due to the rules of the world of beauty, all the girls were reluctant to watch Zhang Dong, a peerless handsome man, in the distance. Although Zhang Dong's back quickly disappeared in the thick white mist, they were still looking at him, as if, Zhang Dong Dong took away their souls and their hearts. All the boys were angry and jealous, but none of them had the shamelessness to slander Zhang Dong in front of all the beauties, nor the shamelessness to chase after Zhang Dong to cause trouble. After all, it was Zhang Dong¡¯s appearance that activated the teleportation array, allowing them to obtain the treasure and complete the mission assigned by the Demon Sect. Text Chapter 0734 Everyone is happy and ready to break through The night is getting dark. Zhang Dongying, Bingbing Yingfenfen, drove the white clouds and landed at the door of Ying Ningxue's house like a god. "My husband is back." The five beauties, Ying Ningxue, Ying Feifei, Die Lianhua, Die Lianxiang, and Ying Xiangyuan, who had been waiting for Zhang Dong's return, happily came out from the door. They were all dressed up and dressed up. It's so beautiful that it makes your heart tremble. "Brother Dong, how many precious treasures have you found?" Zhang Kui and Ying Paopao also came out excitedly. They knew that Zhang Dong Ying Bing Ying Fen Fen went to the third level of the misty forest to hunt for treasure. With Zhang Dong's "half-immortal" "The ability will definitely come back with a full load. However, when they saw Ying Bingbing and Ying Fenfen following Zhang Dong back, they were slightly stunned and trembled secretly. They were all afraid of the majesty of the principal Ying Bingbing. "Bingbing, Fenfen, go in, you can break through here, I will protect you." Zhang Dong said. This time I found twenty ice lotus seeds. The two beauties are both masters of picking up girls. They are at the peak of the fourth level and the second level respectively. They can just take the ice lotus seeds to break through. The two beauties nodded shyly in agreement, walked through the door with a strong fragrance, and went directly to the hall of Zhang Dong's room. Everyone was shocked. Could it be that the principal was also tricked by Zhang Dong? Otherwise, why would the principal blush? Otherwise, how could the principal enter Zhang Dong's room? But of course they didn¡¯t dare to raise the questions in their minds. Those who followed Zhang Dong into the hall of his suite looked at Zhang Dong expectantly, obviously hoping that he could show them the treasure he had obtained. Naturally, Zhang Dong would not disappoint them. With a thought, he summoned two silver eels weighing more than 20 kilograms from the lake in the Fairy Cave. They fell to the floor of the hall with a snap, and the big silver eels twisted with a roar. When they move, a strange medicinal fragrance is already emanating from them. It smells really good, making people feel comfortable and ecstatic. It is indeed a peerless treasure that can repair the hidden wounds in the body. At the first sight of two such huge silver eels, everyone was stunned and stunned. Their faces were full of shock, their eyes were full of fire, and their bodies were shaking non-stop. They all knew how precious the silver eel was. Even the uneducated Zhang Kui read the textbook and learned about the magic of the silver eel in the misty forest. "Wives, go and cook these two silver eels. Let's eat silver eel soup tonight." Zhang Dong said with a smile. "Ah" "Silver eel, really silver eel" "How could there be such a big silver eel?" "Brother Dong, you are simply amazing." "Brother-in-law, you, how could you catch a silver eel? ¡± Everyone woke up with a start, jumped up with excitement, and asked all kinds of questions. Zhang Dong smiled slightly, briefly talked about what happened, and briefly talked about what treasures he had obtained, and showed them to them, which shocked everyone to the point of being extremely shocked, and looked at Zhang Dong with a look in his eyes. kind of worship. Then the women went to make silver eel soup happily. Zhang Dong took out the two magic weapons he got this time. With the cooperation of Fire Qilin, they quickly repaired the two magic weapons. After all, this kind of low-level defense The magic weapon is basically made of gold, silver, copper, and iron. These materials are available in Zhang Dong, and they are very convenient to repair. After the repairs are completed, the two magic weapons look particularly good. One is a white armor, and the other is a yellow armor. Both can increase the defense ability by 0.8 times. They are also considered good low-level defense magic weapons. Seeing Zhang Dong skillfully repairing these two magic weapons, Ying Bingbing and Ying Fenfen were so surprised that they couldn't open their mouths from ear to ear. They looked at Zhang Dong like a monster, as if they were meeting him for the first time, although Ying Bingbing saw Zhang Dong repairing it. The magic weapon named Jiaojia was also misled by Zhang Dong, thinking that he was a blind cat that encountered a dead mouse. She happened to know the origin of Jiaojia so that he could repair it. But now, she realized that Zhang Dong was the magic weapon for repairing. A super master, with such a skill, can make a fortune in the secret realm. Yingpaopao and Zhang Kui were also dumbfounded and blushed. They wished they could kneel down and worship right now, but the principal and teachers were here, so they couldn't do that. "Each of you, take one for refining. The refining method is like this" Zhang Dong threw the two magic weapons to Zhang Kui and Ying Paopao. "AhGive it to me? Really give it to me?" The two guys jumped up in surprise, nodded their noses, and shouted. "It's not steamed, is it still boiled?" Zhang Dong said angrily, "I told you a long time ago that being my best friend will have great benefits." "Thank you Brother Dong, thank you brother-in-law" The two of them I almost knelt down and burst into tears of gratitude, you know, including thisTreasures, Zhang Dong gave them two magic weapons in total. What a huge gesture this was? What's more, last time they followed Zhang Dong to the misty forest, they also got several precious treasures, including beauty fingers, goose egg fruits, and blood grapes. Which ones are not coveted by others? "Being Brother Dong's younger brother is such a blessing!" The two of them sighed in their hearts, and after refining the magic weapon according to the law, with a thought, the armor emerged from the body, looking majestic, and they almost fainted with joy. At this time, the silver eel soup is also ready. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off and on and on. The remaining clouds swept away by the wind. Everyone¡¯s belly was round and their faces were full of happiness. Zhang Kui and Ying Paopao hurriedly said goodbye and went back to their rooms, not daring to act as light bulbs here and delay Zhang Dong's good deeds. Zhang Dong took the opportunity to invite Ying Bingbing and Ying Fenfen to his room, took out three ice lotus seeds and gave them to Ying Fenfen, then took out the purple spirit fruit and gave them to Ying Bingbing, and said, "Get ready to break through the current bottleneck." "Purple I will leave the spiritual fruit for you to take when you reach the level of a master of picking up girls. I will still take the ice lotus seeds." Ying Bingbing looked at Zhang Dong with affectionate eyes and said coldly. "Bingbing, you are very talented. You have eaten silver eels in the past two days, and the hidden wounds in your body have been almost repaired. There is a high probability of a breakthrough after taking the purple spirit fruit. After a while, if you take the ice lotus seeds again, you will be able to make a breakthrough again." Break through one bottleneck. In this way, you will break through two bottlenecks in a row. After practicing with the Tears of the Universe for a period of time, you will be a master at the peak of the sixth level of the Pick-up Master, with a force value of nearly 700,000 points. Using the magic weapon of your life, even the Great Elder can You are no match for you, let alone the second elder, and you will become the number one master of our Eagle Clan, which will be of great benefit to you, me, my lover and friends." Zhang Dong. Said expectantly. "If there are two Purple Spirit Fruits, I am willing to take one, but there is only one, then it must be left to you. In my mind, you are thousands of times more important than me." The affection in Ying Bingbing's words is really Can melt Zhang Dong. "Bingbing, actually now I have another purpose, which is to get the core of this purple spirit fruit, because I am sure to cultivate the purple spirit tree and get more purple spirit fruits. I am not in the realm now. If I continue to take it, I will If you don¡¯t get any benefit, it will be different if you take it.¡± Zhang Dong vowed. "Impossible, how can you cultivate a purple spirit tree?" Ying Bingbing looked unbelievable. "Sister, I can testify that my husband is capable of cultivating a purple spirit tree." Ying Fenfen interrupted, remembering the aura-filled water pool in the Little Water Curtain Cave. Ying Bingbing looked at Zhang Dong and Ying Fenfen blankly, and suddenly realized that Zhang Dong must have some secrets that she didn't know, but Ying Fenfen knew it by chance, and Zhang Dong, who had found his own way, It is indeed magical. Having a luxurious Fengyue Fang and carrying a small secret realm with you, it is not surprising that there are other secrets. She did not inquire about the secret, but said affectionately: "Xiaodong, I will take it. I hope I can achieve a breakthrough and break through two realms in the future I swear that I will protect you with my life and be your safe harbor ¡± Moved and passionate welled up in his heart, Zhang Dong couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and held her in his arms, loving her passionately. Ying Bingbing was at a loss for a moment and was extremely irritated, but she couldn't bear to break away with all her strength. She wanted to refuse and began to make out with Zhang Dong. When Zhang Dong passionately kissed her lips, her delicate body became inexplicably stiff, as if she had changed. It turned into a piece of ice, but this piece of ice was quickly melted by Zhang Dong, became hot and soft, and let out a coquettish moan that is the most wonderful in the world (The fourth update is completed, please give me a guaranteed monthly ticket, thank you.) Text Chapter 0735 Ridiculous insights, both breakthroughs Hugging and kissing such an icy beauty and melting such an icy beauty into hot water is really an unparalleled achievement for Zhang Dong. Of course, it is also an unprecedented enjoyment. Listening to her charming voice, breathing Feeling her refreshing fragrance, feeling the strange taste of her red lips and fragrant tongue, feeling the softness and heat of her exquisite and convex body, the emotion surged up in his heart, like a torrential flood, drowning him. Countless rules of heaven and earth flickered in the sea of ??his mind, like dense lights filling the sky, waiting for him to realize. He even had a special premonition that if he ate this beauty now, he would break through another bottleneck! After all, Ying Bingbing is a master who has reached the fourth level of the Master of Picking Up Girls. She is also a peerless beauty. She secretly conforms to the rules and principles of heaven and earth, and has even made the rules of heaven and earth manifest in her body. In other words, the beauty in his arms seems to be made of The laws of heaven and earth are formed, and being intimate with her is like being intimate with the laws of heaven and earth. At this moment, he had more understanding and association with the saying that picking up girls is a shortcut to practice. Every beauty has its own characteristics, which coincides with the rules and principles of heaven and earth, and can give him a deep touch. However, every beauty The rules and principles of heaven and earth that each beauty conforms to are different. Therefore, any beauty, especially those beauties who let the rules of heaven and earth manifest themselves in their bodies, when they soak up, it is equivalent to soaking up a new batch of rules and principles of heaven and earth. , having intimate communication with these rules of heaven and earth and having feelings is equivalent to understanding these rules of heaven and earth. It can be said that picking up girls is equivalent to picking up the rules and principles of the world. This kind of cultivation method is really magical and fragrant. After figuring out this somewhat absurd truth, Zhang Dong found that the beauty had melted into his arms. However, she held his hands tightly to prevent him from invading her restricted area too much. However, she was extremely powerless. As long as Zhang Dong If you persist, you may be able to take a step further. But Zhang Dong knows that today is not the time. One is that there is a light bulb like Ying Fenfen in the room, and the other is that this is not Ying Bingbing¡¯s home. If he wants to eat her, she will definitely object at the last moment. So, he slowly let go of her and said softly: "Bingbing, let's start to break through." Ying Bingbing's pretty face turned red, she nodded coyly, sat cross-legged, adjusted her breathing for a while, and then took the purple spirit fruit. Ying Fenfen also sat cross-legged and took an ice lotus seed. Both of them practiced quietly, trying hard to absorb the spiritual energy and medicinal power of the elixirs of heaven and earth to break through the current bottleneck. Zhang Dong kept looking at these two peerless beauties with loving eyes, his face full of happiness and excitement. To this day, he still feels like he is dreaming. In less than a month after arriving at the Eagle Clan Genius Academy, he broke through four bottlenecks and found four peerless beauties: Ying Xiangyuan, Ying Ningxue, Ying Fenfen, and Ying Bingbing. , especially Ying Bingbing, who is a powerful principal, a peerless ice beauty, and a cultivation genius who can transform the true energy in his Dantian into the shape of his natal magic weapon. She is also the only woman who can give him great help. After about half an hour, Ying Fenfen found that she had absorbed all the medicinal power and spiritual energy of the ice lotus seeds, but there was no breakthrough, so she took the second pill without hesitation. She must break through this bottleneck, otherwise she would really be disappointed. Zhang Dong's thoughts were revealed. Ying Bingbing was like a piece of ice, breathing slowly and motionless, entering a strange state. About an hour later, the aura of breakthrough emerged from the bodies of the two beauties at the same time. Their delicate bodies trembled slightly, and a deep joy appeared on their faces. They practiced harder and adjusted their breaths as much as they could. Randomly, the true energy in their Dantians rotated one after another, turning into a strange whirlpool. Then with a sudden shock, the Dantian expanded a little, the quality of the true energy also changed, and the force value increased a little. Breakthrough, finally broke through another bottleneck, and took another important step on the road of cultivation. All of this was brought about by Zhang Dong. They opened their eyes at the same time, with smiles like flowers and said: "I have a breakthrough, husband, thank you." Both of them were willing to call Zhang Dong husband, which really made Zhang Dong jump for joy. The three of them hugged each other warmly, enjoying this rare beauty and warmth. Since the night was already dark, Ying Bingbing was not as coquettish and charming as Ying Fenfen, and was willing to stay and sleep with Zhang Dongda with the other beauties, so she chose to say goodbye and leave. Zhang Dong decided to give her a ride and fly side by side with her in the night. There is no moonlight tonight, and it¡¯s so dark that you can¡¯t see even if you stretch out your hand. But Zhang Dong was very satisfied with the night. He hugged Ying Bingbing's waist tightly and flew slower and slower. "Xiaodong, go back, they are still waiting for you."?" Ying Bingbing said coquettishly. Zhang Dong did not answer, but suddenly held her in his arms, passionately entangled her, and kissed her heavily on her delicate lips. Ying Bingbing let out a very emotional cry, and hugged her Zhang Dong's neck, her whole body hung on Zhang Dong's body, her affection was endless, her love was endless, she responded passionately, and even a white cloud slowly floated out from the corner of her mouth, completely wrapping herself and Zhang Dong, like cotton wool Just as soft, now, even if it suddenly dawns, you don¡¯t have to worry about being seen. Zhang Dong had a strange expression on his face. He couldn¡¯t help but think of the day when Teacher Ying Guan asked the students what the somersault cloud was for. Student Ying Xiaoxiao replied that it would make it easier to do that with a beautiful woman. What I loved to do, I thought was absurd at the time, and my teachers and classmates also thought it was absurd, but it turned out to be the correct answer. Now, Ying Bingbing releases the white clouds and turns them into a cloud bed. Does this mean that he is doing it? Can he violate her at will? When he thought of this, he couldn't bear it any longer. He hugged the beautiful woman and rolled down into the white clouds. He pressed on her hotly, and his hot hands began to move rapidly, setting off fireworks all over the sky. "No, no " Ying Bingbing shouted anxiously. Seeing that Zhang Dong ignored him, she almost fainted in anxiety, and quickly added: "Don't be here, you go to my place tomorrow night" She was afraid that she would make a coquettish voice, Passers-by heard it, and they were afraid that Zhang Dong's women would know that she had given her virginity to Zhang Dong on the way. It would be too shameful. If she missed today, Zhang Dong's women would not think so. Now, she really does. She is willing to give her chastity to Zhang Dong, and she is not as afraid of this and that as before, because she has broken through a bottleneck, and will break through another bottleneck after a while. She currently has two natal magic weapons that can increase her ability fourteen times. , and after breaking through the bottleneck, she has understood a lot of the rules of the Golden Way, and the ability of her natal magic weapon should increase. Therefore, she is about to become extremely powerful. It is not an exaggeration to say that she is the number one master of the Eagle Clan. And since she has created an extremely powerful boyfriend, it is natural for her to lose her virginity, and it will not arouse the suspicion of several masters of the Eagle Clan, nor will it cause civil strife. There is a bottleneck, and the force value will soon reach 69999 points. I am getting stronger and stronger, I have more and more beauties, and my life is getting happier and happier. "Zhang Dong felt happy in his heart, and after some more passionate lovemaking with the beauty, he reluctantly let her go. "You should go back quickly. "Ying Bingbing finished speaking shyly and fled away in the clouds and mist. Although it was pitch dark and the beauty's leaving figure could not be seen, Zhang Dong kept looking in the direction of her departure with a bright smile on his face. After a while, he turned around and flew back. When passing by Xiaohuaguo Mountain, he suddenly landed and entered the small water curtain cave. There was a look of anticipation on his face, because last time he planted Dali spinach in it. , now that it is fully mature, it is time to take it. What makes him secretly excited is that after taking the powerful spinach that increases the strength by four times, it only needs to increase the strength by another two hundred times to break the force barrier. The closer to the force barrier, the easier it is to transplant. Pangu's surveillance video shows that he is more likely to understand the way of power. In other words, he can become powerful very quickly, and only when he is powerful enough to be frightening can he be able to possess cranes and phoenixes and enter the zombie realm. In the secret realm, with Princess Piaoxiang and Siying, only then can we fearless Dragon Bronzebeard and pursue Shangguan Yan! Text Chapter 0736 I was stunned by the beauty plate. Zhang Dong stood quietly under the peach tree, looking with joy at the spinach that grew to more than one meter high. It was really as green as jade, and the emerald green color seemed to be dripping from the leaves. This was a fully mature spinach. The symbol is completely edible. After eating it, your strength will increase five times. It's a pity that there is only one strain of Dali Spinach. If you can plant some, add the blood of the four bat monsters you have saved, the Dali Mushroom you got in the misty forest last time, the Green Bone Fruit that enhances your origin, and the nine on your head. Eighteen flat peaches, and in the future I will look for some genius treasures that enhance strength. I can even cultivate my own women and subordinates in batches to break the power barrier and become extra powerful. Unfortunately, vigorous spinach and vigorous mushrooms are difficult to cultivate. The former needs to grow in a place with abundant spiritual energy for three hundred years to produce new spinach. The latter also needs to grow in a place with extremely abundant spiritual energy for dozens of hundreds of years before it can emit spores and become into new little mushrooms. Even the flat peaches on the head, I don¡¯t know when they will mature. Although each one is as big as a rice bowl, they are still green without a trace of red. "Alas" Zhang Dong sighed softly. It is so difficult to cultivate natural treasures. Even if there is abundant spiritual energy and a place for planting, it will take too long. However, only by preparing for a rainy day and planting and cultivating as early as possible can we reap rewards in the future. I must go to Fairy Island as soon as possible to plant ice lotus, green silk grass, anemone, vigorous mushroom, vigorous spinach, flat peach and other heaven and earth spirits there. Medicine, but unfortunately the cave is not large enough to cultivate much. "Whoosh" At the moment when Zhang Dong was secretly calculating, the beautiful woman who had helped Zhang Dong resist the catastrophe actually flew out of the fairy cave, flew around Zhang Dong, and even flew around the whole peach tree. Circle, it fell in front of Zhang Dong with a clang. Zhang Dong was dumbfounded. He swore he had not summoned this disk with a beautiful woman whose front face could not be seen. However, it flew out on its own initiative. This was the first time in history. Could it be that the beautiful disk had life? Could it be that the beauty plate is the most precious treasure in heaven and earth? His heart was beating loudly. Although he had studied the beauty plate countless times and could not find any clues, today, he decided to study it again. Since it came out on its own initiative, maybe it would recognize its owner. . He picked up the beauty plate and looked at it with wide eyes. The beauty's face changed drastically. To be precise, the beauty statue changed drastically. It turned completely around and faced the outside. However, her face seemed to be covered with a veil, and it seemed to be shrouded. It was hard to see clearly under the thick white fog, but just this blurry outline and the long hair flying in the air like dark clouds were so beautiful that it made people lose their minds. Zhang Dong¡¯s nose twitched, as if he smelled a strange aroma. This was definitely not the fragrance of flat peach, nor the fragrance of vigorous spinach, but a unique virgin fragrance, refreshing and seductive. A feeling of excitement, fear or anticipation arose in Zhang Dong's heart. Could it be that this beauty is alive? Could it be that beauty is going to come out of the beauty plate? He watched carefully without blinking, but no matter how much he studied, he could not find out any secrets. Finally, he turned his gaze to her hazy beautiful eyes and looked at them with all his eyes. It seems that I can see clearly, my beautiful eyes are like a sparkling lake, like the boundless sea, like the vast starry sky, ethereal, vast, vast, and deep, as if there is a complete world wandering in it. Zhang Dong only felt that his soul had been absorbed into it, and all his spirit and consciousness were invested in it. He forgot about the sky, the earth, himself, and everything. He couldn't wake up. Suddenly, two faint rays of light shot out from those beautiful eyes, shot straight into Zhang Dong's eyes, and entered Zhang Dong's mind. In an instant, a strange message appeared in Zhang Dong¡¯s mind! Then Zhang Dong was stunned on the spot with a look of shock on his face, and turned into a clay and wood sculpture, unable to move. The message is simple yet powerful. It is a discussion about cultivation, and then there are methods for cultivating a medicine garden. The general meaning is this. When cultivating as a monk, the true energy in the body is running all the time, which means that it is hurting the body all the time. The hidden wounds in the body are happening all the time, just like the cells are dying all the time. The methods of cultivation are different, the attributes of people are different, and the Tao they understand is different. The secret injuries produced by the body are also very different. Various elixirs must be used to treat them. However, after taking the elixir, some secret injuries can be cured. Of course it can help people break through bottlenecks.?But it is impossible to completely heal the hidden wounds in the body. Even if you take too much elixir, a residue will be formed in the body over time, which will cause harm to the human body. This is medicine poison! It¡¯s medicine that¡¯s three parts poison. No matter how precious a genius or treasure it is, it still has a trace of toxicity. If you accumulate too much, your cultivation will stagnate, and you will never be able to break out of your shell. Sooner or later, you will fall. The only way to solve this situation is to open a medicine garden in the body and plant a variety of elixirs from heaven and earth. In this way, just like a person needs to eat when he is hungry and drink water when he is thirsty, once the body has a hidden injury, or the body lacks some elements or other things, it can automatically absorb the power of certain elixirs in the medicine garden in the body. By repairing the hidden wounds and replenishing the missing things in the body, the body will naturally never age, will always be strong and healthy, and will always be in the best condition. Naturally, the cultivation will progress rapidly, and the understanding of the rules and principles of the world will be extremely fast. Since the elixir is not taken directly, the body only actively absorbs the power of the elixir of heaven and earth, and no poison is produced at all. Even if a medicine garden is opened in the body, the poisons produced in the body in the past will also be absorbed by the medicine garden, and it can even purify the poisons in other people's bodies. The inner medicine garden must be opened at the Yongquan point on the sole of the foot. The Yongquan point of some intelligent creatures is different. There is a small space there, and there is a spring in the space. It can be opened into an internal medicine garden using secret methods. The secret method of opening a medicine garden is this After the medicine garden is successfully opened, raw blood must be fed into it to turn it into spiritual soil. The spiritual soil can cultivate any treasure of heaven, material and earth, and the spiritual spring can cultivate any world that lives in water. Spiritual objects and elixirs of heaven and earth Such a discussion is simply unheard of and unseen. Moreover, there is also a description of "breaking out of the shell". The shell should refer to the universe. Breaking the shell should mean breaking open the universe and going outside the universe. It can be seen that this universe is really an egg born by a certain creature, in which When a creature becomes stronger, it can break out of its shell, just like hatching a chicken or duck. ¡°Obviously, the beauty disk comes from outside the universe, or maybe it was deliberately left inside the egg by the creature that laid the egg. I wonder what the scene is like outside the universe? Zhang Dong was stunned for a long time before he came to his senses and shouted in surprise: "It's amazing, it's incredible, monitor, do you think it's magical or not?" "Amazing, it's so amazing that I can't believe it." The monitor echoed. explain. "Didn't you tell me that the universe was an egg before? Now that it has been confirmed, why don't you still believe it?" Zhang Dong asked in surprise. "But that's just a legend, and the legend may not be true." The monitor said. ¡°There are so many true legends, it¡¯s not surprising that there is one more.¡± Zhang Dong said excitedly. "Since the legend is true, and since this universe is really an egg, then the earth and other planets are the egg whites, and the golden continent is the yolk. Most of the nutrients are in the golden continent. If you want to break out of the universe, you must get to the gold quickly. Go to the mainland, otherwise, the nutrients there will be absorbed by other monks, and you will become a loser and die sadly," the monitor said. "Impossible? How can the nutrients of such a big egg be absorbed all at once? Don't be alarmist, okay?" Zhang Dong touched his forehead and retorted. ¡°This, this, have you ever seen two chicks hatch from one egg? Obviously, this universe can only hatch one creature.¡± The monitor hesitated. Zhang Dong was horrified and asked: "Monitor, are you still hiding many things from me? Are you from outside the universe?" "No, no, no, I am just a monitor from the Golden Continent. "Yi, I have no idea what kind of world is outside the universe. These are all my random speculations" the monitor quickly defended. Zhang Dong didn¡¯t think much, stopped asking about the monitor, and couldn¡¯t wait to start researching the secret method of opening up the medicine garden in the body. "I almost spilled the beans, but luckily he didn't ask for more details" The monitor transformed into an old man in a mysterious area of ??Zhang Dong's mind, wiping the cold sweat from his head with a look of fear on his face. Text Chapter 0737 Opening up a medicinal garden inside the body Zhang Dong finally studied the secret method of opening the medicine garden in the body, closed his eyes and thought for a while, then sent a trace of zhenqi to the Yongquan point on his right foot and probed it carefully. Of course, he was extremely uneasy, because the information sent to his mind by the beautiful woman just now stated that there are very few people who are different in Yongquan Point. Although he did not say what the probability is, since it is described in this way, it should be There are only a few in the entire universe. If there is no abnormality in the Yongquan point, it is destined to be unable to cultivate to the point of breaking through the universe, because there are too many poisons in the body, which hinders the progress of cultivation. And he is very curious about the world outside the universe, and he is eager to one day break out of the universe and see the outside world. To his disappointment, there was nothing strange about the Yongquan point on the sole of his right foot. It was all flesh and blood with no space. Is today all joy for nothing? Zhang Dong¡¯s face changed slightly, and he finally calmed down. He sent out a trace of Qi again and began to detect the Yongquan point on the sole of his left foot. Straws of true energy, flowing water, and smoke are flowing in the Yongquan cave. Gradually, Zhang Dong's face showed ecstasy, and his heart started to beat wildly, because he detected that this Yongquan point was really different. There was a space about the size of a room, which was a hemisphere, half of it. The soap bubbles are crystal clear and very beautiful. The most peculiar thing is that there is an ancient well in the center of this space. The ancient well is full of sparkling spring water, exuding a strange fragrance. "Wow haha" Zhang Dong couldn't bear it any longer and jumped up for joy, letting out a shocking laugh. He was indeed blessed with great fortune and destiny. Yongquan Point was also different. There was something like this inside. A space can be developed into a medicine garden. Without further delay, we started to open a medicine garden according to the secret method taught by Beauty Pan. First, he used his true energy to forcefully open some meridians as small as hair around the Yongquan point. The pain made him grin and almost hit the wall. However, he was very happy in his heart, because after opening these secret meridians, he could A strange formation was formed, and the formation contained the secrets of heaven and earth. The ancient well in the spring cave turned into a fountain, spouting high water mist, nourishing the land in the entire space. It turns out that this is the origin of Yongquan Point! It¡¯s so amazing! After resting for a while, Zhang Dong happily started the second step, which was to use the laws of space and heaven and earth he had comprehended to apply them one by one on the wall of Yongquan Cave, forming a small pattern, which was bigger than a spider web. It is too complex and too exquisite. F¨£ngfo contains magical mysteries, and f¨£ngfo contains incredible principles. As soon as the pattern was formed, the space, which was originally only the size of a room, began to grow crazily, and finally became a hundred times larger, with an area of ??2,000 square meters and a height of nearly 50 meters, forming a huge space. Zhang Dong was so surprised that he was almost dumbfounded. What kind of pattern is this? How could it have such magical power? Could it be that this is how the secret realm was created? Oh my God, I am only a fifth-level cultivation master of picking up girls, but I can actually open up a small secret realm? And if I improve my cultivation and use more space rules of heaven and earth to form this pattern, wouldn't I be able to create a large secret realm? How can this be? In the past, he heard from the monitor that in order to create a secret realm and refine a magic weapon, one must have a master to pick up girls. However, such a magical pattern subverted such a rule. From now on this pattern will be called Space Seal! He continued to pay attention to the changes in the space in Yongquan Point with a look of ecstasy. As the space of Yongquan Cave expanded, the ancient well also enlarged and turned into a small lake. Towering fountains spewed out from the lake, shooting out in all directions and turning into pitter-patter rain and mist, falling on the earth. A faint red light shines from the space wall, illuminating the world hazily. The next step is to use the laws of heaven and earth to form a strange sun, suspended in this space, emitting light and illuminating the earth. "It's a pity that Zhang Dong didn't understand the way of fire. The space rules of the way of fire that he understood were not many, only a few hundred, and they couldn't be combined into an artificial sun. It seems that the way of fire must be understood. Next time, whether to transplant Pangu's surveillance video to understand the way of power, or transplant the surveillance video of Ancestor Huoyun to understand the way of fire, we must carefully consider. Since there was no way to create an artificial sun, Zhang Dong had to skip this step and start introducing original blood. The original blood turned out to be the cosmic blood that Zhang Dong got in the transport box before. In fact, it was the treasure dug up on a planet by the Horned Clan when they entered the universe, which triggered the destruction of the Horned Clan.??. There are a total of one hundred containers of such cosmic blood, and each container is filled with as many cosmic blood crystals as a room. In the past, Zhang Dong didn¡¯t know how to use the cosmic blood, and even the monitoring device didn¡¯t know how to use the cosmic blood. In all likelihood, even the monks in the universe had not studied the effects of the cosmic blood. Unexpectedly, it turns out that the cosmic blood is the original blood and must be put into the medicinal garden in the body to be effective. It is really a coincidence that the cosmic blood that was originally on another planet in the universe was put into a transport box by the Horn Clan, along with the extremely beautiful princess Jiao Xingyan, and then sent to the earth, but Zhang Dong got it. Otherwise, even if Zhang Dong has the capital to open an internal medicine garden, if there is no original blood, spiritual soil cannot be formed, and it is impossible to plant heaven and earth elixirs in the internal medicine garden. Joyfully summoned the cosmic blood accumulated in the hall from the fairy cave. These are some large and small red crystals, emitting rich red light, f¨£ngfo each sun, so gorgeous and charming. Seeing it again, Zhang Dong is also My eyes are wandering and my mind is trembling. He took about a container of cosmic blood into the medicine garden in one breath. It¡¯s really amazing. As soon as the cosmic blood entered the medicine garden, it collapsed suddenly and turned into countless red liquids, which merged into the ground of the medicine garden one by one. The originally light yellow land (it might also be muscles) changed instantly, turning into red liquid and emitting a rich liquid. In the land of aura, the spiritual spring that towers into the sky turns into rain and mist and falls on the red soil, exuding a thick white mist, which is as hazy as the fairyland. This kind of land looks extremely fertile, making people want to plant some heaven and earth immediately. The elixir is inside. Although Zhang Dong couldn't go in, he could see all the changes at a glance through his induction. He was so surprised that he couldn't understand why these hard red crystals turned into red liquid as soon as they arrived in the medicine garden. , this is too strange and incredible. Unable to bear it any longer, he immediately ingested the bag of freshly obtained seeds of Green Silk Grass and sprinkled them on the red soil. Then, he watched quietly with bated breath, wanting to see if there was any change. He didn¡¯t have much expectations, because although the medicine garden had been opened, it didn¡¯t use the rules of heaven and earth to construct the sun. Without the sun, the seeds of the green silk grass should not germinate. However, his worries were unnecessary. After just a moment, those very difficult-to-cultivate green silk grass seeds woke up from their sleep, twisted their small bodies one by one, stretched out their little feet, stretched out their heads, and rubbed It slowly grew upwards, and in just a few breaths, it grew to the height of a chopstick, with green hair standing straight upright, trembling faintly as Zhang Dong breathed. "Oh my god, why do you grow up so fast?" Zhang Dong's face was full of shock and ecstasy, and his heart was beating like crazy. He hurriedly took the ice lotus seeds and anemone seeds into the medicine garden, and landed in the lake formed by the spiritual spring. Two kinds of lotus seeds took root and sprouted instantly. In a few breaths, the silver lotus leaves and the green lotus leaves poked out from the water, trembling and trembling, showing their vitality. "Crash" All the silver eels that Zhang Dong kept in the fairy cave sky lake were also taken in by Zhang Dong and landed in the lake formed by the spiritual spring. Suddenly, all the eels cheered, swimming and jumping crazily in the spring water. The joy, vitality, and vitality were really touching! Text Chapter 0738 Incredibly magical Zhang Dong danced with joy and quickly took nearly a hundred green bone fruit cores, a few remaining goose egg fruit cores, blood grape seeds, The core and ten beauty fingers of the Purple Spirit Fruit were also planted inside, and then the spinach in front of them was dug out and transplanted into it. Planting is very convenient. The soil seems to be a part of his body, completely obeying his command. With a thought, pits are formed. Whether it is seeds, fruit cores, or saplings, they can be stuffed there. As soon as the mind moves, the soil fills the hole. In fact, these soils are his muscles, but they are turned into spiritual soil under the influence of the original blood. Therefore, he can control them and direct them at will. Then he crushed up a powerful mushroom without any heartache and scattered it in a corner of the medicine garden inside his body. After a while, the emerald bone tree, goose egg vine, blood grape, and purple spirit tree sprouted up like bamboo shoots after the rain. Soon they formed a small forest and small vines, and even fruits were born. Hanging playfully on the branch, swaying gently. Dali¡¯s spinach also became energetic instantly, and even a small Dali¡¯s spinach grew out from the side. It was so green and lovely, and so full of vitality. The beauty finger also came to life in an instant, shaking tremblingly, the roots rapidly spreading to the side, and new beauty fingers were gestating. The powerful mushrooms also grew up, slowly getting bigger, and golden in color, as if they were gold. They were really beautiful and cute. A strong sense of accomplishment surged into Zhang Dong's heart, and a magical feeling also surged into his mind. There was a strong sense of pride and pride on his face, mixed with a deep feeling of emotion and happiness. Because now he felt the benefits of the medicine garden. The medicinal power of the elixirs planted in the medicine garden were extracted from his body, flowed into his blood, and were transported to every cell. Then the blood returned and transferred All toxins and waste residues are transported to the medicine garden and used as fertilizer for the medicine garden. He was more energetic and his mind became more flexible and clear than ever before. With a thought in his mind, he summoned the Fire Qilin from the Fairy Cave holding a flat peach core. The Fire Qilin became excited, jumped on Zhang Dong's shoulder, and let out a complaining cry. It has been very depressed these days. Two bad women came to the Fairy Cave, always trying to catch it. Fortunately, its movement was flexible and prevented them from succeeding. But it didn't know that the two femme fatales Bai Lengxue and Bai Yueren, who were Zhang Dong's slaves, did not dare to do any damage in the Fairy Cave. They did not dare to enter the main hall and face the forest full of green bone fruits. The only things they dare to eat are drumstick fruit, watermelon and drinking fruit. Of course, they also dare to pick clothes from the clothes tree and wear them. Seeing such a cute fire unicorn, they just wanted to be intimate with it and did not dare to hurt it. Otherwise, with the current ability of the fire unicorn, they would not be able to escape their pursuit. Zhang Dong caught Fire Qilin in his hand and said with a smile: "Huo Yun, I will send you to a good place. That place can allow this treasure in your hand to take root and sprout, turn into a big tree, and then bear more treasures, just like "It's like this big tree." Fire Qilin looked up in the direction of Zhang Dong's finger, and immediately saw ninety-eight peaches on the tree. It went crazy with surprise, and jumped onto the branches with a whoosh, surrounding them. Ninety-eight flat peaches were flying around and refused to leave. Zhang Dongguan flew over to catch the fire unicorn, and then took it into the medicine garden. As soon as the fire unicorn entered the medicine garden, it was like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden. It was stunned like a fool and did not recover for a long time. When it woke up a little, it turned into a flame and jumped crazily in the medicine garden. Look at the beauty finger, Climb the green bone tree, jump on the goose egg vine and blood grape vine to swing, drool over the powerful mushroom It is a spiritual creature that pops out of the stone. Naturally, these natural materials are rich in spiritual energy and abundant medicinal power. Bao is very fond of and interested in it. Entering such a place is simply heaven to it. "Huo Yun, why don't you plant the peach cores into the soil?" Zhang Dong was almost knocked over by Huo Qilin Meng, and he couldn't help laughing. Fire Qilin woke up immediately, jumped to an open area, quickly dug a hole with his two front legs, then carefully planted the peach core in it, filled it with soil, and sat there, watching eagerly, with eyes in his eyes. All longing and hope. It didn¡¯t disappoint it, and it didn¡¯t disappoint Zhang Dong either. The peach core quickly took root and sprouted, and a small green sapling grew. It grew taller inch by inch and grew slowly, much slower than other natural treasures. It can be seen that the more precious the genius and earth treasures, the faster they grow. slow. ¡°However, this speed is already shocking. "It takes a thousand years for a peach tree to bloom, and it takes a thousand years to bloom."It takes a thousand years for a fruit to mature. If the spiritual energy is insufficient, it may not mature for tens of thousands of years. However, in the medicine garden, this iron law should be broken. "The monitor found that the peach tree grew so fast, and said in surprise. "Hehe" Zhang Dong looked at the medicine garden that was almost full of heaven and earth elixirs and smiled proudly. From now on, he will vigorously search for heaven and earth elixirs. , all transplanted into the medicine garden in the body, and as one's cultivation level increases, the realm improves, and the more rules of heaven and earth that understand the way of Miao, the more powerful the space seal formed will be, and the area of ????the medicine garden will naturally increase accordingly. Expansion, but I don¡¯t know how much area can be expanded each time? He shook his head and stopped thinking about this inconclusive question. He would know it when he reached a new level next time. He raised his head and looked at the peach tree planted by the flying eagle ancestor. , I wonder if I can get some spiritual soil and pile it on the root system of this malnourished peach tree. Can this peach tree be rejuvenated? Can it make these ninety-eight peach trees mature faster? , he took out a pile of spiritual soil from the medicine garden and landed around the main trunk of the peach tree. It actually landed in the pool. It was really magical. In the blink of an eye, the soil around the pool turned red, forming a direct line. A red circle of about fifty meters, as if the fifty meters of soil had been assimilated by the spiritual soil, becoming full of spiritual energy and possessing magical effects. After a while, the flat peach tree, which was originally a little sick, became energetic, and its leaves became energetic. It turns emerald green at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the old bark of the tree trunk also becomes shiny and delicate, with clear texture, as if this is not an old tree that has lived for more than three billion years, but a new tree that has just grown, full of vitality. Vigorous and prosperous. What's even more magical is that the ninety-nine peaches hanging on the branches slowly turn red, and finally become as red as the sunset on the horizon, like red lanterns hanging among the branches, twinkling and shining. So beautiful and lovely. Zhang Dong was dumbfounded, his eyes were full of shock, his face was full of disbelief, and he didn't say a word for a long time after seeing such earth-shaking changes in the medicine garden, those heaven and earth elixirs. With such crazy growth, he had a high estimate of the power of the spiritual soil. However, when he saw that the peach tree in front of him had such a profound change, he realized that he had not overestimated the power of the spiritual soil. But it was too underestimated. The raw blood in the one hundred containers was definitely a treasure, countless times more precious than the tears of the universe. He flew up into the sky, carefully picked the ninety-eight peaches, and admired them for a long time. He put it in a special container in Fengyue Fang, and then he stared at the flat peach tree in a daze, secretly thinking that this flat peach tree would soon bear flat peaches with the nourishment of the spiritual soil. In the future, he would go to the Taoist Gate again. I got ginseng fruit seeds in the secret place, and then went to other secret places to find some precious seeds. I planted them in my medicine garden, and also planted some in this small water curtain cave, making it a real treasure. This place is the important place for the Eagle Clan, and it is also the key to the long-standing prosperity of the Eagle Clan. The ancestor of Fei Ying planted peach trees, and I added fertilizer to increase the results. Zhang Dong smiled happily, with pride and pride on his face! Without further delay, I walked out of the small water curtain cave with brisk steps, flew into the sky, and flew to Ying Ningxue's home. I thought of Ying Ning, Snow, Eagle Flying, Eagle Fragrance, Far Eagle, Fen Fen, Butterfly Love, Butterfly Love, Six Peerless Worlds. The unparalleled beauty is waiting for him to return, and his heart becomes hot! (The fourth update is completed, please give me monthly tickets, subscriptions, and red tickets. Thank you.) Text Chapter 0739 The charming spring scenery and the deep love between beauties When he got home and opened the door gently, Zhang Dong was struck by thunder. His whole body was paralyzed and he couldn't move. The spring scenery in the hall is alluring. Ying Feifei, Ying Ningxue, Ying Xiangyuan, Ying Fenfen, and two peerless beauties of the butterfly tribe, Die Lianhua and Die Lianxiang, were all sitting on the sofa chatting. They had already bathed and were wearing translucent silk clothes with snowy skin. Faintly visible, half of their slender and crystal pink legs are exposed. Coupled with their beautiful faces and arrogant figures, they are so beautiful that people can't breathe. f¨£ngfo This is a beautiful spring dream, f¨£ngfo This is the most beautiful scenery in the world, f¨£ngfo This is the scene that Zhang Dong has dreamed of, he just looked at it like this, f¨£ngfo lost his soul, f¨£ngfo lost his thoughts, but he was moved. It surged up in his heart like a tidal wave, drowning him. "My husband is back." All the beauties greeted him happily, their fragrance was lingering, their eyes were like smoke, and their smiles were like flowers. "Baby, you are so beautifully dressed, do you want to charm your husband to death? Or have you agreed to join forces to defeat me tonight?" Zhang Dongxie said with a smile, and turned to Ying Ningxue and Ying Ningxue who were walking in the front. Ying Fenfen hugged her into her arms and became passionately entangled. "Giggle" All the beauties giggled, with thick red clouds on their pretty faces, and the color of spring in their beautiful eyes. They were really planning to join forces to deal with Zhang Dong tonight, but they didn't expect Zhang Dong It hit the nail on the head. Surrounded by all the beauties, they sat down on the sofa. Zhang Dong's lustful eyes kept wandering over their tall, plump and snow-white boobs. Every beauty he saw proudly held out their chests, showing off their peerless beauty. Her beauty wants to lure out his soul and bleed his nose. Especially Ying Fenfen Ying Xiangyuan, two peerless beauties who knew that Zhang Dong had found his own way, were even more generous and coquettish, without the slightest hint of coyness. "My husband brought something good today. Come on, take one for each person and eat it now." Zhang Dong took out six flat peaches and gave one to each person. The six unparalleled beauties were shocked on the spot. Their eyes were attracted to the flat peach in their hands that was as bright as sunset and as big as a rice bowl. They couldn't move it away. "Oh my god, this is a flat peach, this is a flat peach!" Ying Ningxue was the first to shout, and she jumped up high. Ying Fenfen and Ying Xiangyuan naturally recognized that this was a flat peach, and they were extremely confused. Could it be that in just a few days, the flat peach in the small water curtain cave had matured, and there was no red color at that time. "Ningxue, you are really amazing. You recognized this peach. Eat it quickly. It will increase the life span of each of you by 50,000 years. It can also repair the hidden wounds in your body caused by previous cultivation and increase the speed of cultivation." Zhang Dong said with a smile. "It's really a flat peach?" Ying Ningxue, Die Lianhua, Die Lianxiang, and Ying Feifei, who had already read the book Tiancai Dibao, were really dumbfounded. How could they not know the preciousness of flat peaches? How could we not know the rarity of flat peaches? This is the Queen Mother¡¯s unique treasure! "And after the Queen Mother broke into the void and left, the flat peach trees rarely bore fruit. For more than three billion years, there were really only a handful of monks who had eaten flat peaches. It was the era when the flat peach tree bore fruit. If you were not a powerful being at the pinnacle of picking up girls, you would not be qualified to participate in the Queen Mother¡¯s flat peach banquet. Even Sun Wukong was not invited, so Sun Wukong made a big fuss in the Taoist sect and stole most of the flat peaches They are so low-level A monk in this realm can actually take flat peach today? Where did Zhang Dong get it? How could he be so nice to me? Especially the twin sisters Die Lianhua and Die Lianxiang, who were bought by Zhang Dong from Feiyu City. Their identities are personal maids. To put it bluntly, they are the master's tools for sexual discharge. However, , but Zhang Dong regarded them as his wives and doted on them very much. Today he even let them take the extremely precious flat peach! Both sisters looked at Zhang Dong with affectionate and grateful eyes, wishing they could fall into his arms right now and use all gentle means to give him the enjoyment of an emperor. Ying Fenfen's face became serious and she said seriously: "Sisters, we can't eat these flat peaches. Flat peaches are not the kind of ordinary treasures that are only useful for the first time. Flat peaches are extremely precious treasures. Eat one. It can increase your life span by 50,000 years, and eating ten of them can increase your life span by 500,000 years. It is better to leave such a treasure to your husband so that he can have a longer life and practice." He glanced at everyone and continued: "Although. My husband¡¯s cultivation qualifications are very good, and he will definitely be able to cultivate to the level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls as quickly as possible. However, for more than three billion years, no monk has cultivated to the level of the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls, and not a single monk has broken into the void. Many Patriarchs of Picking Up GirlsThe greatest geniuses all fall away when they live for a billion years and completely disappear between heaven and earth. Therefore, if my husband saves these flat peaches and takes them when his life span is about to end, he will be able to gain more longevity. Maybe he can become a master of picking up girls, break through the void and become an immortal existence. " All the beauties nodded again and again. They felt that what Ying Fenfen said was right, and they did not hesitate to stuff the flat peach back to Zhang Dong, determined not to eat it. Zhang Dong was greatly moved in his heart, and looked at the six peerless beauties in a daze, and said for a long time Speechless ¡°Okay, put the peaches away quickly. Ying Ningxue said with a smile, "It's almost dawn." " After saying that, two red clouds flew out of her pretty face, for fear that her little thoughts of Cheng Huan would be heard by the sisters. Zhang Dong's heart also trembled, desire arose, and he immediately wanted to sleep with them and enjoy it Qi Renzhi. However, if he did not let them take the flat peach, he would not be able to get the flat peach core, and he would not be able to plant more flat peach trees in the internal medicine garden, and the flat peach tree is the most precious elixir of heaven and earth. If the medicine in the internal body is Planting more in the garden will definitely deliver more medicinal power to him, which will be of greater benefit to his cultivation. Therefore, he suppressed the desire in his heart and said in a mysterious tone: "Actually, my husband can get countless benefits. Even though I have exhausted my peaches, my husband¡¯s lifespan is not only one billion years. If there are no accidents, he can live forever. Well, you must not believe it. I will send you to a magical place. This place is on the swell of my feet. There is a medicine garden in the spring cave" "f¨£ngfo" Listening to the fairy tale, the faces of all the beauties were full of surprise and disbelief. Even Ying Feifei didn't believe it. She knew that there was a fairy cave in Zhangdong and a romantic boat. Have you ever heard of an internal medicine garden? ¡°Okay, don¡¯t resist, I¡¯ll send you in to take a look, but remember not to leak it out. Zhang Dong said with a smile, and with a thought, he took them all into the medicine garden. The medicine garden is full of vitality, the peach tree has grown to the thickness of an arm, the green bone tree, the purple spirit fruit tree, the blood grape, the goose The egg fruit trees have grown to adult size, and the branches and vines are covered with fruits. The green silk grass has spread to every inch of the land. Two kinds of lotus seeds have bloomed and even produced lotus seeds. The beauty finger has also sprouted new beauty fingers, vigorous spinach. Two new spinach plants were also sprouted, and a large area of ??Dali mushrooms had grown. Seeing all this, the six beauties were so shocked that they almost couldn't believe their eyes, and even suspected that they were dreaming, and each pinched their arms. Only when they felt pain did they believe it was not a dream. Then a huge wave of emotions arose in their hearts. Why is Zhang Dong so amazing? Why is it that such an internal medicine garden has never been heard of before? Have you ever had a supernatural monk? Breathing in the air that was full of spiritual energy, he came to the peach tree that was still growing slowly. He was sitting on the grass and looked at the peach tree slowly with longing eyes. The grown-up Huo Qilin woke up with a start, jumped onto Ying Ningxue's shoulder with a swish sound, and said with his thoughts: "Sisters, why is my flat peach tree growing so slowly? It has been almost an hour now. , it hasn¡¯t produced peaches yet! " "Only an hour? A peach tree that takes one hundred years to grow one inch can grow this big? "The six beauties were once again shocked and didn't say anything for a long time. Text Chapter 0740 Sleeping with a big quilt On a wide bed. The six beauties lay shyly and excitedly, looking at Zhang Dong who was probing the Yongquan point of their jade feet with affectionate eyes, unable to bear to look away. After visiting Zhang Dong's magical internal medicine garden and seeing so many elixirs and spiritual objects, they believed Zhang Dong's previous heroic words and believed that Zhang Dong could continuously cultivate precious and genius treasures, even flat peaches. Easily cultivated. So, at Zhang Dong¡¯s request, they each took a flat peach. The six flat peach cores were naturally planted in the medicine garden by Zhang Dong. Seeing six more small peach trees growing in the medicine garden, Huo Qilin was so happy that he almost fainted. He kept jumping back and forth among the seven peach trees, as if he was afraid that they would suddenly disappear. Then Zhang Dong made them lie down on a luxurious and huge bed, and said that he would check the Yongquan point for them to see if they could open a medicine garden. The six beauties naturally knew what bad idea he had, but they didn't feel disgusted at all. Instead, they were extremely looking forward to it and were extremely happy. After all, they all had their hearts set on him. Zhang Dong knelt on the bedside and looked at the six pairs of crystal clear feet with fascinated eyes. Each pair had its own characteristics, but both were extremely beautiful. He is not a foot fetishist, but when he sees these six pairs of beautiful feet, he is still excited and breathing quickly. He can't help but touch them lovingly, play with them carefully, and he can't bear to let go. A peerless beauty is a peerless beauty. Her jade feet do not have any odor, but instead exude a faint fragrance. ¡°It¡¯s so itchy, it¡¯s so itchy, husband, you make me so itchy.¡± Ying Ningxue said charmingly. Such suggestive words really made Zhang Dong's heart beat fast. After a quick inspection, he found that their Yongquan points could not open up a medicinal garden in the body. He was not disappointed, so he jumped forward and joined the six The beauty is getting up in bed. A night of love. At dawn the next day, Zhang Dong woke up. When he saw six beautiful bodies lying on the bed after having endured so much abuse from him, he was intoxicated on the spot and his heart was racing. Such a peerless beauty was actually all belong to myself. Under the service of Die Lianhua and Die Lianxiang, he got dressed, washed up, and prepared to go to school with Yingxiang Yuanying Ningxue Yingfenfen for the last day of classes, and then he would go to Shuilian Academy to study. Although he has to take the assessment and has not been admitted yet, Zhang Dong is confident. Ying Feifei stopped him and said coquettishly: "Husband, there is a lot of spiritual energy in the medicine garden, and it is of great benefit to practice in it. Can you take me and my two sisters inside? This way we can be together all the time." Zhang Dong's eyes lit up. This was indeed a good idea. Not only was it safe for his woman to live in her own medicine garden, but she could also eliminate the poison under the influence of the medicine garden. The spiritual energy was abundant and it was also very useful for cultivation. benefit. Then he took out Feng Yuefang, told the three beauties how to enter, and then took the three of them and Feng Yuefang into the medicine garden inside the body. In this way, the three beauties could practice in the medicine garden and take a rest. It is extremely convenient to enter the luxurious Fengyue Fang. As soon as they entered the medicine garden, the three beauties let out excited smiles. Inside, the birds were like happy butterflies, flying gracefully. The fire unicorn jumped onto their shoulders excitedly, laughing happily with them. A bright smile appeared on Zhang Dong's face. Ying Ning Xue Ying Xiang Yuan Ying Fenfen was envious in her heart. She wished she had to study. Regardless of entering Zhang Dong's inner medicine garden, she practiced happily there and worked with countless elixirs. Keep company with the cute fire unicorn. After walking out of the room, Yingpaopao and Zhang Kui walked up to them. Yingpaopao said with admiration: "Brother-in-law, you control the six girls at night so easily. I admire you so much." Zhang Kui said with a strange smile. : "Brother Dong, you are so awesome, you even slept with the teacher, but why hasn't the principal already slept with you?" He glared at the two of them. Zhang Dongxie laughed and said proudly: "Brother Dong considers himself second in the world when it comes to picking up girls. No one dares to claim to be second. It's a pity that the principal has a boyfriend, otherwise I can also pick her up." It's not that I don't dare to admit that the principal is also It's time to get involved, but I'm worried that these two guys are loose-mouthed and weak in their work. If they accidentally let something slip, the Eagle Clan will cause trouble again. "The principal actually has a boyfriend? Who is it?" the two guys asked in surprise. "Why are you asking so much? Remember, you are not allowed to talk about this matter. This is the principal's secret. Only a few senior leaders of the Eagle Clan know about it." Zhang Dong finished speaking angrily, took out two flat peaches, and said lightly: " Eat these two peaches, they will be good for your cultivation." The two of them took them in a daze. Zhang Kui didn't have much knowledge and didn't recognize them as flat peaches., but I also felt that it was a good treasure and I was reluctant to eat it, so I started to appreciate it carefully. Yingpaopao was more knowledgeable and jumped up and shouted: "Brother-in-law, this is not a flat peach, is it?" "It is indeed the kind of flat peach cultivated by the Queen Mother, which can increase your life span by 50,000 years." Zhang Dongfeng said calmly Yun Qing said. "Really a flat peach?" Yingpaopao and Zhang Kui trembled and became unsteady on the spot. They knelt on the ground and looked at the flat peach in their hands with shocked eyes. Their eyes were filled with the heat that could melt metal. They were speechless for a long time. Come. Seeing how miserable the two of them were, the three beauties all laughed wildly, feeling a surge of pride in their hearts. There were countless masters in the secret realm, but only Zhang Dong could cultivate flat peaches, and only Zhang Dong had the inner medicine garden. . "Eat it quickly. If someone sees it, it will cause a huge disaster." Zhang Dong said seriously. "Where did you get this flat peach?" The two guys woke up and asked stammeringly. "Why are you asking so much? If you don't want to eat it, just give it back to me." Zhang Dong pretended to grab it. "Crack, click, click" The two guys were afraid that Zhang Dong would snatch them away. They gnawed the peaches crazily, as if they had been hungry for hundreds of years. In the blink of an eye, they ate the peaches, with unparalleled happiness on their faces. Zhang Dong grabbed the peach core, and with a thought, he took it into the medicine garden inside his body and planted it in an open place. On this day, we had a class on natural materials and earthly treasures. The teacher was an old man named Ying Nianyuan. He taught a lot about natural materials and earthly treasures and their planting methods. Zhang Dong also got a new piece of information. After Sun Wukong and the old man who was obsessed with demons created the secret realm of Demon Gate, they jointly built a special place called Demon Gate Medicine Garden, where some very precious elixirs of heaven and earth are planted. The harvested every year The elixir of heaven and earth will be distributed by the Demon Sect. Only those with extraordinary status, advanced cultivation, or elite students of Shuilian Academy can be allocated some. As for the treasures of heaven and earth in the misty forest and flying mountains, they are prepared for those monks who cannot be allocated but have great luck. " Moreover, other secret realms have a large medicine garden, which contains some natural materials and treasures that are not found in other secret realms. Of course, this does not include the ice and snow secret realm that has been invaded by ice and snow. Zhang Dong was overjoyed. There were not many types of heaven and earth elixirs planted in the medicine garden in his body. In order for the body to absorb any needed medicinal power, the types of heaven and earth elixirs must be enriched. From now on, he must find ways to obtain all the secret realms. The elixir of heaven and earth is planted in the inner medicine garden. After school, Zhang Dong came to the principal Ying Bingbing¡¯s house with excitement. Ying Bingbing was dressed exceptionally beautifully. She still wears a pure white dress and still has long white hair that reaches her hips, but she rarely wears a corolla, which is full of colorful flowers and emits a rich fragrance. A thin layer of rouge is applied to the pretty face that can be easily broken, and a slight layer of lipstick is applied to the delicate lips. The perfectly shaped fingernails are also painted with a layer of red nail polish. She put on an anklet with a yellow bell and a pair of translucent high heels, allowing people to see her crystal clear feet at a glance. ??Looking carefully, you can see that this dress has been carefully selected to fully reveal her tall, full and snow-white plumpness, as well as her manageable waist and high, round buttocks. She is a peerless beauty. With her careful dressing and cool temperament, she looks even more beautiful than a fairy. As soon as they met, Zhang Dong was dumbfounded. His nosebleeds came out drop by drop. He knew in his heart that women should look good to please themselves. The beauty dressed like this today was just for him, just waiting for him to come. Tonight is bound to be an unparalleled and wonderful night! Text Chapter 0741 The Ice Beauty Dedicates Herself "Idiot, don't you pay for nosebleeds?" Ying Bingbing said to Zhang Dong with a blushing face. "Bingbing, you are so beautiful, my soul was attracted, and the nosebleeds naturally flowed out." Zhang Dong woke up with a start, and while doing exercises to stop the bleeding, he praised endlessly. Ying Bingbing was happy in her heart and smiled charmingly, as if the plum blossoms were blooming in the cold winter, as if the white snow falling from the sky was so crystal clear and gorgeous. Zhang Dong couldn't bear it any longer and took the beautiful woman into his arms, passionately entangled her. Gradually, both of them became extremely emotional. "Xiaodong, carry me to bed" Ying Bingbing was ready to sacrifice herself today, so she dressed up like this to make Zhang Dong never forget the beauty of today. Now she is so caressed by Zhang Dong that she is so emotional that she can no longer control it. He said his feelings coyly in a voice lower than a mosquito. Zhang Dong's heart beat loudly, he carried her to her exquisite boudoir as quickly as possible, but he did not rush to possess her, but took out three ice lotus seeds and a flat peach, and said softly: "Bingbing , you first eat this flat peach to completely repair the hidden wounds in your body, and then take ice lotus seeds to break through this bottleneck, and then we" The monitor said that the higher the beauty's cultivation level, the greater the benefit to him. Ying Bingbing is now With the fifth-level cultivation of the Master of Picking Up Girls, taking the flat peach can not only repair the hidden wounds, but also allow her to reach the peak of the fifth level of the Master of Picking Up Girls. The Ice Lotus Seed will naturally allow her to break through this bottleneck. Then she will have reached the sixth level of the Master of Picking Up Girls. To him The benefits are huge, and it might really allow him to break through a bottleneck. Ying Bingbing had the same reaction as Ying Ningxue and others last night. She was extremely shocked and asked in disbelief: "Xiaodong, how could you have a flat peach that has not appeared for billions of years?" Zhang Dong then asked The ancestor of Flying Eagle told her about the arrangement of the small water curtain cave, and then briefly talked about the magic of the medicine garden in the body. Since Ying Bingbing asked to visit, he took her into the medicine garden. As soon as he entered the medicine garden, even though Ying Bingbing was well-informed, he was still dumbfounded and shocked. A huge wave of emotions arose in his heart. He once again raised his evaluation of Zhang Dong's genius and Zhang Dong's future achievements. Seeing the principal arriving, Die Lian, Hua Die Lianxiang and Ying Feifei rushed to greet him. Ying Bingbing blushed with embarrassment. Since Zhang Dong sent her here to visit, it meant that her relationship with Zhang Dong was close to a certain extent. How could the three beauties not see it? The three beauties did not make fun of Ying Bingbing, but there was a trace of ambiguity and joy on their pretty faces. They were all happy that Zhang Dong had hooked up with the principal. The two of them chatted and exchanged greetings. Ying Bingbing decided not to go out at all. In this world where the spiritual energy was abundant I took some flat peach from the herbal medicine garden, and after adjusting my breath for a while, I took another ice lotus seed. The peach core was naturally taken by Huo Qilin Pi Dian Pi Dian and planted in an open place. Three beauties also sat cross-legged on one side, practicing while protecting the principal. Of course, this was superfluous. After all, this was Zhang Dong's internal medicine garden, and there was absolutely no possibility of enemies appearing. Ying Bingbing, whose Dantian zhenqi transformed into the shape of her natal magic weapon, is definitely a rare cultivation genius. She made slow progress in the past and was not as good as Ying Tianyi because she did not obtain enough heavenly materials and earthly treasures. Otherwise, her cultivation level would definitely be worse than Ying Tianyi's. The sky is high and deep. After just taking one ice lotus seed, she achieved a breakthrough, from the fifth level of the Pick-up Master to the sixth level, without wasting any of the medicinal power of the ice lotus seeds. Of course, the medicinal garden with abundant spiritual energy also helped her to achieve this breakthrough. . A happy and excited smile appeared on Ying Bingbing¡¯s pretty face, so beautiful and charming. She slowly stretched out her jade hand, and the Sun Shooting Divine Bow appeared in her palm. Immediately, her force value soared at a terrifying speed, from more than 600,000 points to more than 11,000,000 points in an instant, an increase of sixteen times. When the pick-up master is at level five, her force value can be increased by fourteen times by using her natal magic weapon. When the pick-up master is at level five, her force value can be increased by fifteen times. Now it has been doubled. This shows the world of understanding. The more rules there are, the more powerful the combined natal magic weapon will be. Now, her combat effectiveness has also increased to a terrifying level. Then she tested the golden chain armor, her natal magic weapon, and found that its power had also been improved, and her defense ability had been increased sixteen times. In other words, she could withstand attacks from masters worth more than 11 million points in force. And safe and sound. ¡°All of this was brought about by Zhang Dong and bestowed upon him by Zhang Dong. "I must protect him from growing up safely. Let me be his happy little wife tonight! Give him unparalleled enjoyment!" A bright red cloud appeared on Ying Bingbing's pretty face, and she shouted coquettishly: "Xiaodong, Let me out." In an instant, she left the medicine garden and appeared in front of the bed, almost standing next to Zhang Dong. ?"Xiaodong, I love you." Ying Bingbing's heart surged with passion, and she threw herself into Zhang Dong's arms like a moth throwing herself into fire. She hooked her arms around his neck, stood on her heels, closed her beautiful eyes, and pursed her delicate lips. The pretty face is full of desire and expectation. Seeing the beautiful woman looking so affectionate and asking for a kiss, Zhang Dong was really intoxicated. He couldn't bear it any longer, lowered his head and sipped her lips Ying Bingbing let out a lost sound, and responded with a jerky and enthusiastic response, She can make any man lose his mind and make any man crazy by singing in a low voice that is the most wonderful in the world. After a sweet kiss ended, Zhang Dong, who was blushing, carried the beauty who was limp in his arms onto the bed, and excitedly unbuttoned her skirt, revealing an exquisite and embossed, lively and beautiful body. Whiter than snow, more fragrant than flowers, it contains the secrets of heaven and earth and conforms to the rules of heaven and earth. Zhang Dong admired it with shocked eyes for a long time before pressing forward passionately. "Xiaodong, they are in the medicine garden inside your body, they won't hear it" At this critical moment, Ying Bingbing suddenly asked such a shameful question, but she did not get an answer because Zhang Dong's lips were not allowed to be empty. , and she quickly lost it, as if she and him were the only ones left in the world, and there was no one else. A slight pain suddenly occurred, and she let out a soft ah, and then cooperated slightly A beautiful symphony began to play continuously, which was particularly touching. The eagle Bingbing flew up into the clouds in waves, drifting from east to west, north and south, her pretty face was pink, her beautiful eyes were full of spring color, deep happiness surged into her heart, and the beautiful feeling swallowed her up Zhang Dong's face was full of tears The expression of unparalleled enjoyment seemed to fall into a touching ocean. This ocean was actually composed of the rules of heaven and earth. He was now having an in-depth communication with the rules of heaven and earth. It was such a tacit understanding, so beautiful, and such ecstasy. Bone erosion. He reads these rules of heaven and earth greedily and embraces these rules of heaven and earth happily. "Boom" A silent thunder sounded in his heart, and a wonderful illusion suddenly appeared. The black hole appeared, the fireflies appeared, but he himself had disappeared, as if he did not exist, and all his consciousness and spirit turned into a black hole. Then the black hole turned into a giant dragon with teeth and claws, and began to crazily devour the rules of heaven and earth that represented fireflies. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT??? Deep joy surged in Zhang Dong's heart, he continued to calm down and continued to work hard to devour the sky full of fireflies. Of course, he did not stop attacking at all, but became even crazier and more ferocious. Ying Bingbing naturally discovered the change in Zhang Dong. Knowing that Zhang Dong was making a breakthrough, he felt a strong sense of pride in his heart. He was an unparalleled beauty. This allowed him to make further progress and break through a bottleneck again. His combat effectiveness would definitely increase. , when you go to Shuilian Academy, you can be considered a little master, and if you stay dormant for a while, you can become a peerless master. You can face all the wind and rain side by side with him, accompany him to beauties all over the world, and then break the void and go to the Golden Continent together. , this is the most beautiful, happiest and most anticipated life for you. "However, why is this little enemy so brave? I can't resist it anymore. A hint of pain at the end of joy appeared on Ying Bingbing's pretty face, and she gritted her teeth and endured it. Maybe, this is the feeling of pain and happiness! Text Chapter 0742 Water Curtain Academy High in the sky, a white cloud was floating, flying slowly and quickly towards the direction of Shuilian Academy. Zhang Dong and Ying Bingbing stood side by side on the white clouds, cuddling affectionately together, like a young couple on a honeymoon trip. Ying Bingbing lost her virginity to Zhang Dong just last night. After enduring too much rain and dew, she looked even more delicate and charming. She could seduce the soul of any man. Zhang Dong was full of energy, with a bright smile on his face. Not only did he enjoy unprecedented enjoyment last night, but he also broke through a bottleneck and understood many of the rules of heaven and earth, such as the Way of Swallowing, the Way of Miao, and the Way of Beauty. He has learned more than a thousand rules of the golden path and more than a dozen fire rules. This is a huge gain. The only regret is that there are no aliens in these rules of heaven and earth. The funnel-shaped swallowing law of heaven and earth seems to have intelligence. No matter how hard he hunts, he can't catch it and can only watch it escape. Currently, Zhang Dong¡¯s force value is 69,999. The Heaven-breaking Finger, Heaven-shattering Palm, and Heaven-Destroying Palm can respectively explode nearly 140,000 points, nearly 700,000 points, and nearly 1.05 million points of force value. , is really extraordinarily powerful. In addition, his flying speed has been improved. If he is blessed with the rules of the world of beauty, his charm will be greatly improved, making it easier to seduce women. Today, Ying Bingbing is sending Zhang Dong to Shuilian College to take the freshman assessment. Once he passes, Zhang Dong will be a student of Shuilian College. Without the company of Ying Bingbing, Zhang Dong would not even be qualified to participate in the entrance examination, let alone study in it. "Husband, Shuilian Academy has many masters, geniuses, and countless beauties. Although your talent is unparalleled, your training time is too short and you are not a match for those students who have practiced for nearly ten thousand years. Therefore, you must keep a low profile " Ying Bingbing warned earnestly. "If you keep a low profile, how can you pick up beautiful women? If you keep a low profile, how can you be with He Pianpian openly? If you keep a low profile, how can you hone yourself and make yourself stronger quickly?" Zhang Dong, who broke through five bottlenecks in a row, had an inflated self-confidence in his heart. He retorted, but for fear that the beauty would be worried, he kept saying yes. How did Ying Bingbing know that Zhang Dong had turned a deaf ear to her words? How did she know that Zhang Dong's arrogant and arrogant character could never be changed? There are no words like fear and low-key in Zhang Dong's dictionary. At most, he was not arrogant and arrogant to the top. However, based on intuition, she also knew that when Zhang Dong entered the Eagle Clan Genius Academy, he had a history of causing trouble for the people in the academy. Ying Bingbing was still very worried that Zhang Dong would cause trouble, so even though Zhang Dong promised well, she continued to nag. Zhang Dong became impatient and took the beautiful woman's delicate lips without hesitation, sucking them passionately. "Husband, this is in broad daylight" Ying Bingbing was shocked, a rich red cloud flew out of her pretty face, and she quickly broke away. ¡°Can¡¯t we just use white clouds to block her?¡± Zhang Dong held her in his arms again, becoming passionate and passionate. ¡°I¡¯m angry if you¡¯re still like this¡± Ying Bingbing said coquettishly. "It seems that my husband is not charming enough." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile, and applied all the rules of beauty to himself. Suddenly, his charm increased many times, and he exuded a kind of charm that attracts women from the inside out. of light. Ying Bingbing had no resistance to him, and she had no intention of resisting him. She was lost in an instant. Her pretty face turned red and her beautiful eyes flashed with spring. She quickly wrapped the two of them in white clouds and stretched out her arms to hook Zhang Dong's arms. neck, stood on tiptoes, pursed her red lips, and began to actively ask for a kiss. Zhang Dong's heart was trembling, and his soul was filled with lust. The temptation of a peerless ice beauty like the principal was too great for him. He didn't pause for a moment last night and continued to torture him all night long. Fortunately, Ying Bingbing had advanced cultivation and was able to withstand it. Live, but also feel exhausted. He kissed her without hesitation. So, the two of them hurried on their way, making love passionately in the white clouds. Ying Bingbing naturally has no time to nag. It took about an hour to reach the sky above Shuilian Academy. To Zhang Dong¡¯s surprise, Shuilian Academy is located on a huge island on the endless sea. This island should be no less than a small province of China in the human world outside. ??The island has continuous mountains, endless stretches of strange trees, abundant spiritual energy, and misty white mist. It is really picturesque. ¡°This is Shuilian Academy.¡± Ying Bingbing pointed at the island and said softly. "Where is it? Why didn't I see it?" Zhang Dong asked curiously. "This island is Shuilian Academy." Ying Bingbing said seriously. Zhang Dong was stunned, my God, such a big island is actually a college, this is incredible. ?"Let's go, I'll take you to take the freshman assessment." Ying Bingbing gave Zhang Dong a last affectionate look, and then ice appeared on her pretty face, turning into the cold and cold principal. Obviously, her gentleness only gave Her tenderness is only for her lover. Driving the white clouds, we slowly landed in a picturesque valley. A waterfall hangs down from a hundred-foot cliff, its momentum is earth-shattering, and it makes a deafening sound. A rainbow-like arch bridge protrudes from the waterfall, which is particularly beautiful and majestic. On the mirror-smooth rock wall on the side of the waterfall, four big characters are written with flying dragons and phoenixes: Water Curtain Academy. An inexplicable momentum and an inexplicable spirit seem to emanate from the four characters. Zhang Dong suddenly felt a kind of shock, a kind of joy, and something he didn't understand. "Shuilian Academy was built jointly by Sun Wukong and the old man Mi Yao. It contains endless mysteries of heaven and earth. Every corner in it contains Tao Yun. Every tree or even grass conforms to the rules and principles of heaven and earth, and is helpful for cultivation. The benefits are huge, and the two founders even jointly arranged several places for enlightenment. Metal, wood, water, fire, earth, space, killing, charm, and poison are blessed places for monks, but they must obtain the qualifications to enter the dojo and must It's not easy, after all, these dojos are managed by the Demon Sect" Ying Bingbing said solemnly. Zhang Dong was overjoyed. The nine dojos were probably the same as the dojos that Wu Piaomiao had arranged at the top of the Fairy Cave Hall. Moreover, the dojos set up by Sun Wukong and the old man Mi Yao after returning from the Broken Void of the Golden Continent were definitely better than the ones they had never been to. The dojo arranged by Mist Piaomiao on the mainland is even more mysterious. He must find ways to get the qualifications to enter the dojo and enlightenment. At the very least, he must enter the dojo of gold as soon as possible. His understanding of the dojo of gold is only just a step away, and the combat effectiveness of the dojo of gold is But it is extremely powerful, so that when you become a master of picking up girls, you can use the rules of heaven and earth of the Golden Way to combine powerful natal magic weapons, and then you will have the capital to dominate the world. Along the wide arch bridge, the two of them walked in as if on a pilgrimage. According to Ying Bingbing, only people with the blood of the demon race can go in; any powerful being will be unable to escape once it steps into the island; even if it is bombed with an atomic bomb, the island will not be damaged at all. Zhang Dong secretly smacked his lips, Sun Wukong and the Old Man of the Confused Demon were so powerful, his eyes were really opened this time. But a place like this is the most suitable for you. You must seize the opportunity to become stronger quickly and prevent Sun Wukong and the old man from being too beautiful. After walking through the arch bridge, you enter the school gate. Inside is a strange world, with tall mountains, roaring rivers, high sky and clear clouds, dense spiritual energy, misty white mist, tigers roaring and apes crowing, eagles flying and cranes dancing, creating a fairyland atmosphere. "This is also a secret realm, and its area is wider than the world outside, covering 10 million square kilometers." Ying Bingbing said seriously. Zhang Dong was stunned on the spot, my God, how could there be such a large area? Didn¡¯t the monitor say that the Ice and Snow Secret Realm was the largest secret realm before? I think the Demon Gate Secret Realm is even wider than the Ice and Snow Secret Realm. "Of course what I told you before was the area of ??the secret realm outside, not counting the secret realm within the secret realm." The monitor said in Zhang Dong's mind, "If you include the secret realm within the secret realm, it would be too complicated and cumbersome. What's more, there are places like Shuilian Academy in the Ice and Snow Secret Realm, which are also extremely vast. " "Well, the Ice and Snow Secret Realm is the largest." Zhang Dong did not argue with the monitor about this meaningless issue. With excitement, we walked side by side to the entrance examination place. (The fourth update is completed, please give me monthly tickets, subscriptions, and red tickets, thank you.) Text Chapter 0743 Entrance Examination, Daring to Act "Next one." An indifferent voice sounded in the hall. "Xiaodong, it's your turn, hurry in. You must get an excellent evaluation in the entrance examination, so that you can be allocated a good cave and good resources." Ying Bingbing solemnly warned. She has already taken Zhang Dong through the first level of assessment, which is the easiest level: testing age, verifying race, and checking current level. As long as you are under a hundred years old, have a force value of more than 50,000, and belong to the demon clan, you will pass. Now is the second level and the most important level - the potential test. There are four levels in the assessment of potential test, namely excellent, good, ordinary and poor. If the test result is poor, you will not be admitted. Although other levels can be admitted, the caves and resources allocated are very different depending on the level. "Principal, don't worry." Zhang Dong said confidently, opened the door and walked in. This is a wider hall with two test teachers, both male. One is named Shark Pai Shui, and the other is Sun Lai. They are from the Shark Clan and the Monkey Clan respectively. They are the third-level and second-level masters of picking up girls respectively. The cultivation level and force value reached nearly two million points and three million points respectively, and the aura revealed was really frightening. They stood in the hall like javelins, looking at Zhang Dong with electric eyes. Zhang Dong was secretly surprised. Water Curtain Academy is indeed not simple. Even the two test teachers are more advanced than the two elders of the Eagle Tribe. If they fight, he is really no match for them. If the two teachers knew what Zhang Dong was thinking, they would definitely be furious and kick him out directly. "How do you do, two examiners?" Zhang Dong said neither humble nor overbearing. "Zhang Dong, from the Eagle Clan, has a force value of 69999 points. He has been practicing for eleven years. He planted the Way of Sky for the first time and the Way of Gold for the second time, right?" Sun Lai asked in a deep voice. "Yes." Zhang Dong replied. "You add all the rules of the Golden Way to this sword." A short sword appeared in Sun Lai's hand, flashing with a sharp cold light. Zhang Dong did this as promised. Sun Lai stretched out a fingernail, touched the blade, and applied gentle force. "Crack" A strange sound sounded, and the blade cracked. "Your potential level is poor!" Sun Lai said coldly. "Poor? Is this the test?" Zhang Dong was furious in his heart. He had found his own way, but his potential was judged to be poor. Doesn't he even have the qualifications to enter Shuilian College? "I mean that your potential in the Way of Gold is low, and you are not qualified to enter the Golden Way class in our school. But you have also cultivated the Way of Sky, and you still have a chance to test it." Sun Lai explained. "Okay, then let's test the potential of the Tao of Sky." Zhang Dong suppressed the anger in his heart, because strictly speaking, he has not yet comprehended the Tao of Gold. He has only comprehended some rules of the Tao of Gold, but the number is not large, only two. With more than a thousand reviews, it¡¯s normal to get a bad review. "You apply all the rules of the sky and the earth to yourself, and then come to catch me. As long as you can touch a corner of my clothes, you are considered excellent." Sun Lai said coldly. "It all depends on people to judge, this The teacher doesn¡¯t know whether it¡¯s fair or not? "Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, but of course he didn't show it at all. According to his words, he applied all the rules of heaven and earth of Miao Dao to his body. Without any politeness, he rushed forward with a lunge, his five fingers like hooks, grabbing at Sun Lai's chest like lightning. "Whoosh" Sun Lai had no expression on his face and looked at Zhang Dong coldly, but his body quickly retreated, like a wisp of smoke, which made it difficult for people to see clearly. No matter how Zhang Dong chased him, he was still far away from Zhang Dong. About one meter away, this meter was like a chasm that could not be crossed. In just a blink of an eye, the two of them turned around hundreds of times in the hall. Zhang Dong was surprised and thought to himself that Sun Lai was too powerful and too terrifying. It was really not easy to catch a piece of his clothes. He no longer dared to hold anything back. His waist twisted happily without making a sound, but the speed increased many times, as if he was teleporting, dragging out each one. Afterimages filled the hall like ghosts. There was still no expression on Sun Lai's face, but there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. A somersault cloud suddenly appeared under his feet, and his speed increased many times in an instant. , Zhang Dong still couldn't touch him at all. "Damn, this is not fair. He has even used a rare magic weapon like Somersault Cloud. How can he touch him no matter how powerful he is? "Zhang Dong was furious. He was not one of those ignorant monks. He could tell at a glance that the somersault cloud under Sun Lai's feet was Sun Wu.Although the shape of the natal magic weapon passed down from Kong is slightly different from the real somersault cloud, its speed is already terrifyingly fast. But he was never a person who gave up easily. His feet suddenly jumped like a butterfly in a flower, the direction of flight became unpredictable, and the speed increased by 10%. At the same time, when he opened his mouth, the Soul-Chasing Sword came with a wave of energy. The murderous aura flew out, not directly killing him, but turning around to intercept Sun Lai from behind. He believed that since the opponent also used his own magic weapon, using a low-level magic weapon by himself should not be considered a violation. A strange color appeared on the face of the shark playing in the water who was watching from the side, as if he wanted to laugh but didn't want to. A trace of cold sweat broke out on Sun Lai's back. This was the first time he had encountered such a bold student. Any student who was arrogant and talented would never dare to use magic weapons in the test, but today he appeared. An outlier. What embarrassed him was that although this hall was considered wide, it was less than 10,000 square meters, so he couldn't use the speed of somersault cloud at all. Although his body skills were extremely flexible, this student knew how to use the world The unique method of the rules, the ability to move instantly, and the use of a low-level magic weapon to intercept it, he will really catch him if he is not careful. I have been a testing teacher for nearly a thousand years, and I have never been caught by a student. Could it be that I am making an exception today? Could it be that I am going to evaluate this student as excellent today? In addition to the Monkey Clan, when did the Eagle Clan also have such good spatial talents? Because he was too proud, he had no choice but to use his natal magic weapon Somersault Cloud to prevent Zhang Dong from touching a hair or a piece of clothing. Now he was naturally embarrassed to say that Zhang Dong's use of the magic weapon was against the rules. Therefore, he cheered up, harnessed somersault clouds, deployed his ape body skills, and quickly dodged in the hall. He was really looking ahead and suddenly behind, looking east to west and west to east. There was no pattern and he was fast. It's so hard that even the eyes can't see clearly. Zhang Dong worked hard for a long time, but even if he intercepted the soul-chasing sword, it was of no use. He was angry in his heart. His butt was a little bigger, and he tried all his methods, but he couldn't touch a hair on the opponent? "Kill" A blood-feathered sword appeared in his hand. He raised it high above his head and yelled wildly. Infuriating energy shot into the blade, and suddenly the blood was dazzling. A huge sun formed above his head and was still spinning. . Then, he slashed wildly with his knife. ¡°Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo in In In Into thestoss¡± Countless Dao Gangs to Fly out of the Blades, Cutting in criss-crosses in the air. He didn't believe that he couldn't cut off a hair or a piece of clothing from the other party. Sun Lai was so angry that his face was livid, but because he was arrogant, he still did not reprimand him. He bent down and hugged his belly, turning into an ape the size of a football, riding a somersault cloud in the air to dodge in a thrilling way. "Where to escape?" Zhang Dong saw that Sun Lai seemed to be having a hard time dodging, and he suddenly became more energetic and started cutting with the knife even more frantically. The space was filled with dense aura. "Wow" The smooth marble walls were left with knife marks, and the exquisite floor seemed to have been gnawed by mice and became tattered. "However, one of them ran away and the other chased, regardless of how miserable the hall was. Gradually, Sun Lai found that there was no room to dodge, and Zhang Dong was still firing wildly with swords without knowing how to advance or retreat. He couldn't bear it anymore, and flicked his sleeves at Zhang Dong, and a strong wind rose out of thin air. Zhang Dong could not keep his body steady. , even the sword was blown into the air. Finally, the Blood Feather Saber could no longer be held. It flew out of his hand and fell to the ground with a clang, but his right index finger shot out gas like a machine gun. Sun Lai was unprepared, and a small hole was shot out of the corner of his clothes. Suddenly, he was stunned on the spot. Zhang Dong landed on the ground triumphantly and asked excitedly: "Teacher, did I pass the test? The results should be considered excellent, right?" "You failed to pass the test, your potential level is poor!" Sun Lai shouted angrily. Text Chapter 0744 Beat the teacher badly "What, you said my potential test score is poor?" Zhang Dong jumped up, two veins appeared on his forehead, and asked angrily, "Teacher, are you angry because of shame?" "Here are you? Of the two test teachers, it doesn¡¯t matter if I decide on it alone, the other teacher will evaluate it,¡± Sun Lai said weakly. Zhang Dong felt relieved, and moved his gaze to Sha Xia Shui's face, and asked eagerly: "Teacher, what do you think of my grades?" "Haha" Sha Xia Shui bent over and burst out laughing, laughing for a long time. , stopped and looked at Sun Lai, who was blushing, with a joking look, then moved his eyes to Zhang Dong's face, and said with a smile: "It's considered excellent, but there is another test, and the final result is not yet available." Come out." Zhang Dong nodded, indicating that he understood, and then glared at Sun Lai angrily. Sun Lai shrugged his shoulders and said with a strange smile: "Boy, get ready. Now let's have a bare-handed fight to see how long you can resist, and then the results of this test will be announced." "Teacher, you are not drinking. Are you talking when you are drunk? You are the master of picking up girls at the second level, and I am the master of picking up girls at the sixth level. They are so different. How can we fight? If we are the same age, I can beat you all over the place. Climb." Zhang Dong said in shock. "Gaga, boy, as you wish, Teacher Shark Pai Shui will help seal my cultivation to the peak of the fifth level of the pick-up girl master. He will even seal most of the rules of heaven and earth and magic weapons that I have learned, making them at the same level as you." , and then we fight again." Sun Lai said with a strange smile, "I'm waiting for you to beat me to the ground." "Isn't this kind of test too weird?" Zhang Dong said, touching his forehead. "Don't be surprised. This is the best way to test your potential. Teacher Sun Lai is only 17,000 years old this year. He is extremely talented and has sealed his cultivation level to be at the same level as you. If you can hold on for a moment in his hands, or If you beat him to the ground, it means you have great potential," Sha Xishui said calmly. "I understand." Zhang Dong nodded and had to admit that this test made sense. At the same time, he also understood something. Sun Lai, the teacher who took the test today, was the deputy examiner, but Sha Xishui was the chief examiner. Shark Pai Shui slapped Sun Lai a few times, and then, with a wave of his hand, the hall changed. The floor became as smooth as new, and the knife marks on the walls magically disappeared, but in the hall stood A small arena was created, about one meter high and covering an area of ??about two thousand square meters. Zhang Dong was really dumbfounded. Damn, this method is so magical and unbelievable. It really seems like a miracle. "What's so strange about this? It's just an application of the Way of Earth. Shark plays with water and practices two kinds of ways, namely the Way of Water and the Way of Earth. With such a high level of cultivation, he can even create a City." The monitor said lightly in Zhang Dong's mind. "What a powerful way of earth. It seems that each way can show its magic when practiced to a high and deep level." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart. "Remember, you are not allowed to use magic weapons. If you fall off the ring, you will lose." Shark Xishui said lightly, "I have sharp eyes and will evaluate your potential based on your performance in the competition." "Come on, come on, come on, arrogant Boy, let¡¯s see how you beat me to the ground.¡± Sun Lai jumped onto the ring lightly and waved to Zhang Dong with a smile. Zhang Dong jumped up and stood opposite Sun Lai. He smiled evilly and said, "Teacher, if I really beat you until you are crawling all over the floor, you won't give me small shoes in the future, right?" "Wahaha" Sun Leon started to laugh with disdain, "Boy, I consider myself to be arrogant and confident, but I didn't expect that you are even more arrogant than me. Let me tell you, in the past 17,000 years, I have traveled to various secret realms, that is, I also went to the Demon Sect Secret Realm. There are few people who can be my opponent. I have been a test teacher at Shuilian Academy for nearly a thousand years. No student can persist for three minutes under my attack. " "Teacher, don't answer questions you don't know. Okay? I asked you if you would wear some shoes for me." Zhang Dong said seriously. "You" Sun Lai jumped up in anger and shouted, "If you can defeat me, of course I will not retaliate against you. Don't worry, I, Sun Lai, am an aboveboard and aboveboard hero and don't bother to do such things." "Then I'll be relieved." Zhang Dong secretly sealed all the magic weapons in his dantian to prevent them from automatically coming out to resist attacks, which would break the rules. Then, he made a weird starting gesture and said with a smile: " Teacher, be prepared to see how long you can hold on. " "Fuck, I'm going to test whether you are good or not, and I'm going to attack you, understand?" Sun Lai said angrily. "Is that so?" Zhang Dong scratched his hair with his fingers, "Then you go ahead and attack. It's best to use your most powerful trick, otherwise you won't have a chance to use it." "Boy, you have a very loud tone. ??, As everyone knows, you are acting stupidly, and I will let you get the worst grade. "Sun Lai said with a sneer. He turned into a black shadow and rushed over like lightning. But when he came to Zhang Dong, he twisted his body and appeared behind Zhang Dong. He raised his big foot and fiercely He kicked Zhang Dong on the butt and said, "Boy, get out of here. "His speed was unbelievable. Zhang Dong's eyes were dazzled and he was kicked in the butt. A huge force came from him. He flew into the sky, rolled and rolled down to the ring. Fortunately, he was right. The Tao of Miao understood quite well. Just when he was about to fall out of the ring, he suddenly used the Tao of Miao and stopped at the edge of the ring like a ghost. Before he could turn around, Sun Lai had already arrived behind Zhang Dong and kicked him again. To Zhang Dong¡¯s butt, ¡°Boy, I¡¯ll give you a ride. ¡± Zhang Dong really didn¡¯t expect that this guy was so fast, so agile, and could use the rules of the sky and the earth to perfection. Although he had the memories of many outstanding people in his mind, his combat experience was no worse than him, even though his cultivation and He is in the same realm, but his application of the rules of heaven and earth is not as good as that of the other party. After all, he has not transplanted Wu Piaomiao's second memory, nor has he transplanted Bodhi's second memory. His application of the rules of heaven and earth is still at a superficial stage. During the competition, he fell down instantly. However, he did not panic at all. He suddenly slapped his right hand back and hit the opponent's big foot. Sun Lai did not dodge at all and continued to kick with all his strength. He believed that no matter what, The kick hit Zhang Dong anywhere, whether it was his butt or his palm, Zhang Dong would fall off the ring with a disgraced face. "Boom" Zhang Dong's right palm and the opponent's big foot suddenly collided, and the space suddenly collapsed, and the wind roared, and the sound was heard. Like thunder. "Ah" Sun Lai felt a powerful force coming from him. The sole of his right foot turned into powder, the bones of his calf suddenly broke, and the bones of his thigh split instantly. He let out a shrill scream and hurriedly took off his arms. Using force, he rolled backwards rapidly, but blood flowed all over his body, and he was as embarrassed as a dog. There is no doubt that this was a heaven-shattering palm. Of course, Zhang Dong did not use all his strength, only 30% of his strength, but 30% of his strength. , and also exploded with more than 200,000 points of force value. Sun Lai never imagined that a student with a force value of less than 70,000 points could actually hit such a terrifying palm, so he was not prepared at all, and because of his true energy and magic weapon. Since they were all sealed, the strength of the body was limited, so it was natural to break his legs. Although Zhang Dong was able to fight off Sun Lai, he still suffered from the force of the counterattack and fell off the ring according to common sense. , but his feet miraculously stepped to the side, transforming this force into a horizontal force. Therefore, he only flew more than ten meters to the side of the ring, and then flew murderously towards Sun Lai, who was still rolling on the ground. He chased after him, raised his big feet, and trampled wildly. "Boom, boom, boom" Sun Lai had to speed up his rolling speed and dodge in a dangerous way, letting Zhang Dong's big feet leave countless footprints on the ring, making a thunderous sound. His mind was in a state of confusion, and he didn't understand how things could have turned out like this? No, he was actually beaten all over the floor by a student, and one of his legs was turned into powder. ?! "stop. "The shark playing in the water finally couldn't stand it anymore. If he didn't stop it, Sun Lai would have been stepped on by Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong stopped chasing, jumped off the ring, and asked expectantly: "Teacher, my The grades should be excellent, right? " "Your grades are poor. I have to discuss with Teacher Sun whether I should admit you." "Sha Xishui said coldly. Text Chapter 0745: The provocateur beat the teacher again until he was crawling all over the floor Zhang Dong jumped up in anger and asked angrily: "I defeated all the teachers, why am I still bad?" "Our three tests are very reasonable. The first and second tests are to test your ability to understand two kinds of things. The third time is to test your understanding and application of Tao's rules of heaven and earth. However, I am very disappointed that you have nothing outstanding. You only know a secret skill and unexpectedly injured Sun Lai who was not prepared at all. "Teacher, if you are allowed to use secret techniques, Teacher Sun Lai will kick you into pieces with the first kick. How can you still be alive and kicking for so long?" Sha Xishui said coldly. "What is the secret skill?" Zhang Dong was confused and asked the monitor in his mind. "The secret skill is that those highly talented monks accidentally come up with inspiration during long years of practice, and create special attack methods that can often burst out with terrifying power, but of course they have to pay some price, or self-mutilation, or consume a lot of energy. Zhenqi, all-in-one move, this move has been handed down as a secret skill. Your sky-shattering finger, sky-shattering palm, and sky-destroying palm can all be regarded as secret skills." The monitor replied calmly, "The sunset in the desert created by Jiangshan. The fist and heavy rain sword techniques are secret skills. In the past, when you traveled to the Three Kingdoms to hunt down Wei Zhongdao, the blood escape used by Wei Zhongdao was also a secret skill. " Zhang Dong understood now and his face became ugly. He had just fought with Sun Lai. It is true that he did not show extraordinary fighting ability, and it was definitely not the teacher's intention to get a bad evaluation. However, he felt extremely aggrieved. He raised his head high and said angrily: "Teacher, I didn't know that I couldn't use secret skills. In fact, my fighting awareness is very good. If I fight Teacher Sun Lai in a fair fight, I can still beat him to the ground without using any secret skills. " This is a typical aggressive method. Seeing that his grades are so poor, he is even admitted. It's hard to understand, and knowing that Sun Lai is very competitive, I hope to arouse his anger and take the exam again. If Zhang Dong hadn't beaten his legs to pieces with a slap, and if he hadn't rolled like a dog on the ring for a long time, Sun Lai would never have been angry after hearing Zhang Dong's words, but now he was aroused by these words. Angry, he shouted before the shark was playing in the water: "Boy, wait a moment, let's have a fair fight and see who is crawling all over the ground." Zhang Dong showed a victorious smile on his face. Shark Haiyang sighed softly and looked at Zhang Dong as if he were dead. He saw the miserable scene of Zhang Dong being beaten by Sun Lai until all his bones were broken and lying on the ground unable to move. However, this was what Zhang Dong asked for. It was strange. who? Sun Lai took a regeneration pill, adjusted his breath for a moment, and his right leg completely grew back. It was just like before, and his leg had never been injured. He jumped up and shouted: "Boy, come up and die!" Zhang Dong did not go up, and said with a wicked smile: "Teacher, I need a fair competition, do you dare?" "My cultivation level has been sealed, and my realm is at the same level as yours. I don't use magic weapons or secret techniques. Isn't it fair?" Sun Lai said angrily, "Do you want me to tie one hand and fight you?" "You don't have to tie one hand, as long as we agree not to use the rules of heaven and earth to fight, then we will see who it is. Crawling all over the ground," Zhang Dong said proudly. "Okay, okay, okay, I won't use any of the rules of heaven and earth." Sun Lai said without hesitation, patting his chest. Zhang Dong moved his eyes to the face of Teacher Shark Pai Shui and asked in a deep voice: "Teacher, if I can defeat Teacher Sun Lai, is that considered outstanding?" "You don't have to defeat, as long as you can remain undefeated for three minutes, that's it. Excellent." Shark shrugged. Zhang Dong was so relieved that he jumped onto the stage with a whoosh and said energetically: "Teacher, are we competing with fists and kicks, or with weapons?" "We are competing with fists and kicks." Sun Lai answered without hesitation. He was so embarrassed by Zhang Dong's slap just now, so he naturally wanted to get it back with his fists and feet, not to mention the feeling of punching to the flesh, which is the fun of revenge. "Come on then, I will give you a huge lesson today, so that you will understand what it means to have a good fighting spirit, what it means to push the waves ahead in the Yangtze River, and replace the old with a new generation." Zhang Dong made a strange starting move, with his body He exuded a heaven-destroying aura, and an unparalleled confidence appeared on his face. There are so many memories of strong men in my mind, Jiang Shan, Xiang Yu, Jiao Sheitian, Bodhi, Wu Piaomiao, Feng Feiyuan Although the total is less than 17,000 years, these people are all outstanding people of their generation, and there are two of them. A person who has found his own way, that is, he has found his own way, is victorious in every battle, and has never failed. Under such fair conditions, he is 100% sure of victory. "Hahaha" Sun Lai bent over and laughed wildly. Although his talent was unparalleled, it was not much different from Sun Wukong. Although he did not find his own way, it was the first time he succeeded in cultivating the way, andThere are two ways of space and metal. He even has deep confidence that he will find his own way in the future and become another Sun Wukong. In the past 17,000 years, with his martial arts idiot character, he will become the world's heroes. , not to mention victorious in every battle, but the number of defeats is only a handful. How could he not defeat a student in his thirties? Even Shark Pai Shui shook his head. At this moment, he made a decision not to admit Zhang Dong, because such a student who has high ambitions but low abilities, is arrogant but has no real ability will not have a future and it is best to reject him. outside the door. "Teacher, please concentrate, otherwise you will be moaning again if you lose." Zhang Dong reminded, and walked towards Sun Lai step by step. With every step he took, the arena shook, and with every step he took, his momentum It's about to rise a little higher, f¨£ngfo, he stepped on the rhythm of heaven and earth, f¨£ngfo he took advantage of the power of heaven and earth. The wild smile on Sun Lai's face froze for an instant, and there was a trace of surprise in his eyes. Not to be outdone, he also walked towards Zhang Dong step by step, the same step by step, shaking the world with every step, and his momentum was rising crazily. Two powerful momentums rose into the sky and shot straight into the sky. "Cengcengceng" The pace of the two suddenly accelerated, and the momentum they emitted caused the two mountains to collide with each other. "Boom" f¨£ngfoThe sky and the earth collapsed, f¨£ngfothe sea turned over, and a hurricane suddenly emerged, blowing backwards and blowing the hair and clothes of the two people. However, both of them had eyes like lightning, and their faces were resolute, filled with strong emotions. Strong confidence. "Kill" The two finally met, their arms danced, and they launched attacks as dense as raindrops at each other. "Boom, boom, boom" The sound of fists and feet intersecting was like thunder, and the two of them turned into two ghostly figures that were invisible to the eyes, flying and jumping in an incomparably magical and mysterious way. The fight lasts about a few breaths. "Ah" An angry voice sounded. Sun Lai was kicked in the lower abdomen by Zhang Dong, and he staggered back. Zhang Dongfang followed him without touching his feet, attacking him with his fists and feet like raindrops. "Papa papa" Sun Lai's ape arms danced like windmills, trying hard to block Zhang Dong's terrifying attack, but it was useless. He was hit by Zhang Dong one after another on his nose, chest, and shoulders. "Ah" Sun Lai felt pain in his bones and used his strength to fly back. Unfortunately, Zhang Dong's speed was no less than his, as if he was tied to his body, he continued to punch and kick him. Sun Lai's nose was bruised and his face was swollen, and his breathing was heavy. His eyes were full of anger and aggrievedness, but his heart was extremely shocked. He had grown so old, experienced thousands of battles, and encountered countless powerful beings. He had never encountered such a sharp attack. , pervasive, f¨£ngfo wind, f¨£ngfo light, if you are not careful, you will be beaten. In fact, this is Zhang Dong's idea after listening to the dead ghost teacher Ying Zhong's three realms of swordsmanship, combining the mist's ethereal steps and ethereal body skills, as well as the carp's variety, ghostly phantom body skills and angle measuring sky created by Jiangshan. An attack method created by the Eight Palms of Chaoxun and the magical martial arts practiced by Bodhi. Its biggest characteristics are adaptability and speed. In addition, he has found the way to swallow and has an intuition for danger, thus creating an attack method. . "Boom" Zhang Dong used his left hand to grab the two dragons, which made Sun Lai block it with his arm. He punched Sun Lai in the chest with his right hand. After Sun Lai blocked it with his hands, he flew up and kicked Sun Lai in the chest. On the calf. "Ouch" Sun Lai screamed in pain and staggered back. Unexpectedly, he was hit on the temple with a left hook from Zhang Dong. Suddenly he turned into a rolling gourd and rolled crazily on the ground. Zhang Dong quickly He caught up with him step by step, raised his feet and stepped on madly Text Chapter 0746 Teacher, who lost? History repeated itself, Sun Lai rolled around in the ring again, as embarrassed as a dog, but Zhang Dong chased him with high spirits, trampling on him with his big feet. Seeing the shark playing in the water, he was stunned and dumbfounded. He couldn't believe his eyes and suspected that he was in a dream. Sun Lai was a rare fighting master among the teachers of Shuilian Academy. Not to say that no one could beat him, but there was absolutely no one. Be sure to win. "However, he was defeated by a student with three punches and two kicks. He didn't even have a chance to make a comeback. "Isn't it possible that Sun Lai is letting off steam and acting?" Sun Lai, who was rolling, was also extremely shocked. His face was full of disbelief. For such a young student, even if he started learning martial arts from his mother's womb, it would only take him one more year. How could it be possible? With such rich combat experience, how could he have such exquisite moves? "Boom boom boom" Zhang Dong showed no mercy and kept trampling on him. Although Sun Lai tried hard to resist and used his hands and feet, he couldn't attack Zhang Dong and had no chance to stand up. The only way was to fill the ring. Rolling to avoid Zhang Dong's feet. "Ah" Sun Lai was completely angry, and an iron rod appeared in his hand. He didn't dare to do anything, and swept it close to the ground. Zhang Dong was stunned and quickly stepped back more than ten meters. He tilted his head and looked at Sun Lai who jumped up angrily. He said contemptuously: "Are you not convinced? Do you want to compete with me in weapons?" Sun Lai held a stick in one hand and scratched his head with the other. With yellow hair on his face and his face as red as a monkey's butt, he said weakly: "Take out your weapons and let's fight again." "Teacher, you are no match for me with fists and feet, and you are no match for me even with weapons. You It's best not to challenge me, otherwise you will definitely be humiliating yourself," Zhang Dong said proudly. "Damn, I challenge him?" Sun Lai's face was strange, his whole body was shaking with anger, and he didn't say anything for a long time. Shark was looking at Zhang Dong as if he were a monster, with a few arcs at the corners of his mouth, as if he wanted to laugh but didn't dare to. He now understood that Zhang Dong, a student, was different, not at all. He is afraid of the teacher, has terrible courage, and has an arrogant personality. In fact, he does have the qualifications to be arrogant. With his excellent fighting consciousness and outstanding fighting talent, there are really not many students in the huge Shuilian Academy who can Comparable, however, training is not just about close combat. Once you reach the level of pick-up master or patriarch, there is almost no need for close combat. The key is the use of magic weapons and the rules of heaven and earth. "Teacher, if you want to fight, just come up. Aren't you afraid?" Zhang Dong had an evil smile on his face, and the blood-feathered sword emitting a rich blood-colored light appeared in his hand, and he made a pose. Hand gesture, said proudly. "Boy, you do have some skills. You are almost invincible in the school in terms of fists and kicks, but you are too crazy. Now I am going to teach you a lesson. I will beat you until your head is covered with bruises and you will cry for your father and mother." Sun Lai was filled with murderous intent. explain. Now he does not dare to underestimate Zhang Dong at all, and has to admit that Zhang Dong is a rare fighting genius. However, when using weapons, under the same conditions, he is invincible because his stick technique was created by Sun Wukong. , possessing mysterious mysteries that make people unable to guard against, avoid, and hide. But he didn't know that it was precisely because Zhang Dong knew that his stick skills were powerful, so he wanted to ask for advice. He could learn a lot from it and it was also a kind of training for himself. Of course, no matter what powerful existence it was, he would not To belittle oneself, he is no less a cultivation genius than anyone else. Under the same conditions, no one can defeat him. "Teacher, if you are beaten all over the floor by me again later, you must not commit suicide." Zhang Dong said with a worried look. "You" Sun Lai was so angry that he almost vomited blood. Don't say he had seen a student like Zhang Dong, he had never heard of it. Without further delay, he rushed forward and hit Zhang Dong hard with the iron rod in his hand. head. This stick is really amazing. Not only is it extremely fast, but it also creates thousands of shadows of the stick, which dazzles people and makes them unable to see clearly. It even makes people feel that this stick is too powerful and too terrifying. , it is impossible to resist, but there is no way to escape, the illusion that even if you run away, you can't escape. This illusion often makes people feel so sad that they vomit blood and cannot exert their full strength. The result is needless to say. This is the terrifying stick technique created by Sun Wukong - the Heaven-Fearing Stick. When attacking, you usually do somersaults, relying on the gravity of your body, and the power is terrifying to the extreme. Of course, any move of the Heaven-turning Staff coincides with the rules of heaven and earth, and has been refined to the point where it can no longer be refined. It is truly a move that kills the enemy. The Heaven-turning Stick is widely circulated in the secret realm of the Demon Sect. Even the Ying people know how to use this stick. For example, Ying Fenfen¡¯s weapon is an iron rod.? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?but only the true monkey clan members could understand the essence of the heaven-turning stick and exert its power. Zhang Dong also felt a strange momentum affecting his soul. A thick sneer appeared on his face. His heart was as solid as a rock. It took him ten years to find his own way to swallow the world. How could he be swallowed like this? Affected by his momentum, not to mention Sun Lai, even if Sun Wukong comes, he cannot be affected by his momentum. "Well done!" Zhang Dong shouted, the blood-feathered knife in his hand suddenly lifted up, and struck the iron rod. "Dang" A sound like striking iron sounded, Sun Lai rolled backwards, and Zhang Dong staggered back a few steps. "However, both of them seemed to be insulted. They became furious at the same time and rushed forward madly, risking their lives to fight together. Sun Lai is indeed a peerless master. The stick in his hand turned into a mountain of sticks, a sea of ??sticks, and a world of sticks. As he kept turning sideways, forwards, and backwards, he fully demonstrated the terror of the Heaven-Flying Stick, which was really sharp. Zhang Dong rarely moved his steps, like a rock in the sea, resisting one knife after another. His face was full of confidence, and his body exuded an aura of victorious and undefeated. His eyes were like cold stars, shooting out sharp arrows. The light seems to be able to see through all the flaws of the opponent, and can often strike out with a sharp knife at the critical moment and disrupt the opponent's decisive offensive. He must carefully study the power of the Heaven-turning Stick before he can adopt appropriate moves to defeat the opponent. With the memories of many outstanding figures in his mind, his intuition for danger, and his rock-solid heart, he withstood Sun Lai's storm-like attacks for more than ten minutes. Sun Lai was surprised to find that Zhang Dong seemed to be a mountain towering into the sky, and he was just a sharp storm. No matter how he attacked, the mountain still stood proudly without being damaged at all. "No, I can't beat him." A sense of frustration that he had never experienced in his life suddenly surged in Sun Lai's heart and mind. Unknowingly, the continuous offensive came to a halt. "Teacher, it's my turn now, let's see how many moves you can block from me!" Zhang Dong's momentum surged, and he rushed forward with a lunge. He swung the knife in his hand wildly, slashing diagonally, cutting forward, cutting backhand, crossing, and chaining, countless The sword gang flew out, and the shadows of countless swords appeared, forming a dense world, as if it were an independent world. There are no moves or fixed routines, it¡¯s just about attacking the opponent¡¯s weaknesses and disrupting the opponent¡¯s rhythm. Of course, it also has characteristics, that is, it is fast, ruthless, and accurate. It¡¯s as fast as light, it¡¯s so cruel that it¡¯s chilling, and it¡¯s so accurate that it¡¯s incredible. A look of shock appeared on Sun Lai's face, his eyes full of anger and ferocity. He struggled to unfold the Heaven-turning Stick and danced it impervious to wind and rain, resisting Zhang Dong's all-pervasive attack. ¡°Dang, dang, dang¡± The sound of weapons hitting each other was like ten thousand people striking iron at the same time. It was continuous and connected, and the roof almost collapsed. The eyes of Shark Xuanxi, who was watching in the audience, were getting bigger and bigger, and his eyeballs almost fell off. He was shouting in surprise: "This is really a student who has only cultivated Zhenqi for eleven years. He is not a student who has been cultivating for decades." A thousand-year-old monster? " "Dang" There was another loud noise, and the iron rod in Sun Lai's hand almost flew out. He quickly used the force to retreat, but Zhang Dong was faster than him and kicked him hard. Kicked him in the stomach. "Ah" Sun Lai let out a cry of pain and flew into the air. When he noticed Zhang Dong chasing after him, he hit Zhang Dong's heart hard with the stick. Zhang Dong sneered, holding the knife with both hands, and slashed the iron rod diagonally with the knife. "Dang" Sun Lai felt a huge force coming from the tiger's mouth, and the iron rod flew out of his hand. Then he felt a chill on his neck. Zhang Dong's knife was already placed on his shoulder, and he said proudly: "Teacher , who lost?" Text Chapter 0747 Too evil Sun Lai felt the cold air of Zhang Dong's blade on his neck, his pupils shrank, and he said with shame, "It was twenty-year-old Sun Lai who lost." When he was twenty years old, he had reached the peak of the sixth level of the Master of Picking Up Girls. So he said that the twenty-year-old Sun Lai lost, which meant that the seventeen-thousand-year-old Sun Lai did not lose. ¡°Obviously, he was very unconvinced, but he didn¡¯t know how to prove it, not to mention how depressed he was. Zhang Dong put away the Blood Feather Sword and said proudly: "Teacher, if you lose, you lose. Don't make so many excuses. When I get to your age, I will still defeat you easily." Sun Lai was so angry that he felt aggrieved. Extremely, but I have to admit that although the possibility mentioned by Zhang Dong is unlikely, it does exist, but he still said stubbornly: "Just dream, whether you are strong or not has nothing to do with close combat, but It has something to do with my understanding of Tao. I have planted two kinds of Tao, and my understanding of the two Tao is very deep and balanced. The sharpness of metal and the speed of space make me invincible. Although you have also planted the same Tao, but for you. The understanding of Jin Zhidao is too superficial, and the talent is not very good. Therefore, when you reach my age, you will be far from my opponent today. Perhaps, you will not even be able to break through the master of picking up girls, let alone the founder of picking up girls. "Wow" Zhang Dong couldn't help but laugh, "Teacher, I will prove it to you in the future. In a few years, I will defeat you, so that you will not feel aggrieved and get sick." "You" Sun Lai jumped up in anger, but had no words to argue. After all, he had 17,000 years of experience, but he couldn't defeat Zhang Dong, who was in his thirties. His confidence was a bit lacking. Zhang Dong ignored Sun Lai, jumped off the stage, cast his gaze on Sha Xianshui's face, and asked expectantly: "Teacher, my potential score should be excellent, right?" Sha Xianshui nodded and said, "Well, excellent. "Inferior." There are four levels of potential: excellent, good, ordinary, and poor, and each level is divided into upper, middle, and lower. Zhang Dong jumped up again and said unconvinced: "Teacher, why are you still bad? You should be excellent and superior." "Boy, you are so greedy. It is your bad luck to be excellent and inferior." He also jumped down. Sun Lai, who was in the ring, patted Zhang Dong on the shoulder and said disdainfully. "Teacher, please give me a reason." Zhang Dong slapped Sun Lai's monkey hand away angrily and watched the shark playing in the water unconvinced. "Excellent and superior students cultivate three kinds of Tao, and all three kinds of Tao are excellent in tests; excellent and average students cultivate two kinds of Tao, and both kinds of Tao are excellent in tests; excellent and inferior students cultivate one Tao, and one kind of Tao is excellent." The Tao test is excellent. Although you have cultivated two kinds of Tao, your understanding of the Golden Tao is too poor, so you are classified as excellent and inferior. Zhang Dong scratched his hair with his fingers, his eyes wandered for a while, and Shi Potian said in shock: "Teacher, I have actually cultivated three kinds of Tao!" The two examiners were stunned on the spot, looking at Zhang Dong like a monster, and the shark was playing in the water. Surprised, he asked: "What kind of Tao did you plant? How many times did you plant it successfully? Why did you hide it?" "I also planted Tao of Beauty, and it was successful for the first time. Since Tao of Beauty is not common, it seems that there is no such thing. It¡¯s too useful, so I don¡¯t want people to know about it,¡± Zhang Dong said awkwardly. "The Way of Beauty? Where did you get the Xiaodao Pills of the Way of Beauty?" Shock appeared on the faces of the two examiners. The Way of Beauty is not only uncommon, this kind of Way has not appeared for billions of years, not later. The monks have no talent, but are Xiaodomaru without the way of beauty. "I got it from the secret realm of ice and snow." Zhang Dong lied. "There is a beautiful Xiaodaowan in the secret realm of ice and snow?" The faces of the two examiners once again showed surprise. "Those two teachers, I should be an excellent intermediate, right?" Zhang Dong asked again. The reason why he wants to expose the way of beauty is naturally to obtain an excellent intermediate level, because the intermediate level has many more resources than the lower level, which has a great impact on his cultivation. Even if he does not need these resources himself, he still has so many. The more resources the better for women and subordinates. He originally wanted to obtain the Excellent Class A, but he did not want to expose the way of swallowing that had never appeared before. After all, it had never appeared before, and now it appears, then it means that he is himself The path found will definitely shock all the secret realms, the danger will definitely increase, and it may even attract the attention of the secret realm of the Demon Sect. "We still need to take an assessment to determine whether your understanding of the Tao of Beauty is excellent. Now, you apply all the rules of the Tao of Beauty to me, and then see how much my charm increases to draw a conclusion." Sun Lai said . "Blessing you? Not blessing me?" Zhang Dong was stunned. "Of course it's blessing me." Sun Lai's old face turned slightly red and he said in an unquestionable tone. Seeing the shark playing in the water without any objection, Zhang Dong had no choice but to bless Sun Lai with all the rules of beauty and heaven and earth. Suddenly, Sun Lai's charm increased for an unknown amount of time.Two times, he took out the mirror and looked at it carefully. He jumped up with joy and said, "I'll verify it." After saying that, he ran out of the back door. A strange look appeared on Shark's face. He released all his consciousness and followed Sun Lai to see how he would verify it. Zhang Dong was also very curious and asked the surveillance camera to show Sun Lai's surveillance video on the virtual screen in his mind. As soon as Sun Lai walked out of the back door, he soared into the sky and rode somersault clouds to a towering mountain peak like lightning. This is a world of monkey people. Various monkeys are jumping and flying in the trees. There was a slender monkey with golden hair, who seemed to be a female, standing aloof on the edge of the cliff, letting the golden hair be blown into the air by the wind, looking very impressive. "Nier, I'm here to see you." Sun Lai said excitedly as he somersaulted and landed behind the golden monkey woman. "Why are you here again? I told you a long time ago that I am not interested in you." Nier said angrily. "Nier, actually, I am the type you like, but you don't see it on ordinary days. Please take a closer look at me. If you still say you don't like me, then I will turn around and leave." Sun Lai said. Nier turned around with an impatient look. Now it can be seen clearly that her face is covered with long golden hair, thick eyebrows and big eyes. She is indeed a golden-haired monkey. Since she has cultivated to the first level of the master of picking up girls, she has already developed spiritual wisdom. It should be said that she is a monkey with golden hair. Monkey man. Zhang Dong almost fainted and fell to the ground. Sun Lai actually wanted to make this golden-haired female monkey fall into his arms by virtue of the blessing of the rules of beauty and heaven and earth? Isn't he too evil? "Nier, I have been pursuing you for more than a year. Seeing that I am so handsome and powerful, just accept me!" Sun Lai asked tremblingly. "You, you, why have you changed your appearance so much? I, I, I am willing to accept you" Nier looked at Sun Lai blankly for a while, with colorful rays of light emerging from her eyes, and she shyly fell into Sun Lai's arms. Then the two monkeys embraced and kissed passionately. "Wow" Zhang Dong bent over and vomited wildly. Seeing the two monkeys entangled together like this, he felt disgusted. "What's wrong with you?" Shark Xishui also cut off his spiritual senses when he saw this, and asked in surprise. "It's okay, it's okay, I thought of something disgusting." Zhang Dong said awkwardly. "Okay, the potential test is over. You have received an excellent Grade B evaluation. This is the gold medal in the cave. You use this card to enter the corresponding cave. You will report to Sky Road Class 1 tomorrow morning." Shark Xishui said lightly. Zhang Dong was secretly happy in his heart. He finally got an outstanding B-level. He lived up to Bingbing's expectations. He quickly took the gold medal and asked hesitantly: "Teacher, what about the rules of the world of my beauty?" "This, you Give the blessing to Teacher Sun Lai first, don't take it back, don't take it back, just think that you have not understood the rules of the world of beauty, otherwise you will be in big trouble." Shark Xishui said hesitantly. "Big trouble?" Zhang Dong's expression became strange. Could it be that Nier has some special identity? Sun Lai caught up with Nier with the help of the rules of beauty. Once he took back the rules of beauty, Nier would Will the son discover the different changes in Sun Lai before and after, which will make Sun Lai miserable and go around, and then implicate him? It seems that those rules of beauty cannot be taken back. ¡°Well, next time I have to ask Sun Lai for a favor. That guy is so bad. He is the ancestor of thieves and has a lot of treasures! After all, I grabbed his neck! Text Chapter 0748 Excellent Grade B Cave, My Home Zhang Dong and Ying Bingbing stood side by side at the foot of a majestic mountain, looking up and wide-eyed, as if they were in a dream. This mountain is the student dormitory of Shuilian College, and it is also the most famous cave. It was decorated by Sun Wukong and the old man Mi Yao. The diameter of the mountain is nearly a thousand kilometers, towering into the clouds. It is planted with countless heaven and earth forests, heaven and earth spiritual grasses, heaven and earth spiritual flowers, and heaven and earth spiritual vines. It exudes a strong aura, and the aura even turns into a dense white mist, draped over it like a jade garment. The mountain is like a fairyland. Countless caves are neatly built on the mountain wall, about fifty meters apart from left to right, and about twenty meters apart from top to bottom. The higher the cave abode goes, the more advanced it becomes, like a pyramid, with the most talented, potential and powerful students living at the top, like emperors. In fact, every three years, the school will evaluate the students' cultivation and reallocate caves according to their progress. Therefore, once living in such a cave, any student will work hard to practice, dreaming that he can become stronger faster than others, and move from a low-level cave to a high-level cave based on his strength. After watching for a while, the two of them flew up into the sky and came directly to the cave door marked on Zhang Dong's gold medal. Zhang Dong inserted the gold medal into the groove on the cave door, and the cave door opened silently. He walked in with excitement on his face and took a closer look. The cave clearly uses secret realm technology and is incredibly wide. It has an area of ??at least nearly a thousand acres, with three practice rooms, ten bedrooms, two reception rooms, a meeting hall, a weapon refining room, an alchemy room, a small medicine garden, and a small lake with clear and sparkling water. There is a small island in the center of the lake. There is a beautiful pavilion on the island with a round table and stools made of white jade. There are four kinds of heaven and earth elixirs planted in the medicine garden, one is the dirt-absorbing herb; the second is the fragrant rose; the third is the green vine, the leaves are like a woman's skirt, green; the fourth is a kind of name. The heaven and earth forest tree called the snow tree is more than 20 meters high and has leaves like snow. These four kinds of heaven and earth elixirs can absorb waste gas and spit out thick heaven and earth spiritual energy, which is of great help to the monks' practice. And it is precisely because there are four elixirs of heaven and earth in the cave that are difficult to cultivate that the spiritual energy is so abundant, dozens of times higher than the concentration of spiritual energy outside. This combination is unique and unique. The grass is green, the flowers are red, the vines are green, and the snow trees are white. The colors are rich, making the monks happy and peaceful. It is suitable for enlightenment and is a good place for practice. The difference between the caves is basically due to the different natural materials and earthly treasures planted inside, so the concentration of spiritual energy is naturally different. Of course, the area is also different. In short, the higher the level of the cave, the wider the area, the more precious the heaven and earth elixirs planted in the medicine garden, and the richer the spiritual energy. ¡°Cultivation in a place like this is many times faster than practicing outside.¡± Ying Bingbing said with admiration. "I like this beautiful cave very much. This is my first home when I come to the secret realm of the Demon Sect." Zhang Dong was happy in his heart, with a bright smile on his face, describing the three peerless scenes of eagles flying, butterflies falling in love with flowers and butterflies falling in love with fragrance. The beautiful woman is released from the medicinal garden in her body. "I've met the principal." When the three beauties saw Ying Bingbing here, they quickly saluted. Zhang Dong and Ying Bingbing had a good time last night. Although there was a lot of movement, they stayed in the inner medicine garden and could not hear anything outside. Voice, so I still don¡¯t know that Ying Bingbing has become Zhang Dong¡¯s woman. "Well, you all have to visit. This is the cave that Xiaodong was assigned in Shuilian Academy." Ying Bingbing said with a smile. The three beauties suddenly became excited, as if butterflies were flying around in this cave, and they were extremely happy. Although the aura of this cave was not as abundant as the medicine garden in Zhang Dong's body, the area was larger and the layout was unique. They knew clearly that no matter how beautiful the medicinal garden in Zhang Dong's body was and how full of spiritual energy, Zhang Dong himself could not enter. Therefore, they were all happy that Zhang Dong had such a beautiful cave, and they could also In this cave, Zhang Dong and I are in love with each other, and we are rubbing shoulders with each other "Xiaodong, I will take you to meet your two senior sisters, and then I will go back to the Eagle Clan" Ying Bingbing said. "It's still early, let's visit them in the evening." After Zhang Dong finished speaking, he picked up Ying Bingbing by the waist and strode towards the bedroom. "Ah Xiaodong, what do you want to do in broad daylight? Let me go quickly" Ying Bingbing suddenly panicked, her pretty face turned red. Before she could finish her words, Zhang Dong had already sucked her little cherry mouth, and then There was a bang in her head, and she went blank. She responded obsessively and passionately. Soon, Zhang Dong entered the room, rolled down on the bed with the beautiful lady in his arms, and became passionately entangled. By the time the clouds cleared and the rain stopped, three hours had passed. Ying Bingbing was completely conquered by Zhang Dong, as if she had no bones, tightlyLeaning in Zhang Dong's arms, her pretty face was full of happiness and satisfaction. She looked at Zhang Dong affectionately and said softly: "Xiaodong, I want to quit my job as the principal and live with you." She showed a lot of affection. Although she said she didn't want to be separated from Zhang Dong and wanted to stay with Zhang Dong every day, she was not an ordinary woman. Instead, she used the magic weapon of her life to increase her force value to 1,110. A peerless master with more than 10,000 points, considering that things are not that simple, she mainly wants to protect Zhang Dong so that he can grow up safely. Zhang Dong was moved in his heart, hugged the beauty and kissed her passionately, and then said seriously: "Bingbing, the strength of a race does not depend on just one person. You are the principal of the Eagle Clan Genius Academy, and you cultivate talents for the Eagle Clan. This job "It's very important and cannot be shied away easily." "But, in my mind, you are the future of our Eagle Clan, and protecting you is more important than anything else. Besides, I don't want to leave you and want to be with you every day," Ying Bingbing said. By the end, two gorgeous red clouds were flying over her pretty face. "Bingbing, if you haven't experienced the baptism of the storm, you will never grow into a towering tree. Therefore, there is no need to protect me. I have the ability and means to protect myself." Zhang Dong said softly, "I also want to be with you every day. This In fact, it¡¯s easy to do. You don¡¯t need to quit your job as a principal. Isn¡¯t it enough that you come here or I go to your place every few days in the evening? " "But, we are so far apart, even if we use the fastest speed? , it will take more than an hour If it were you, it would take even longer. Besides, I don¡¯t have such a good cave for you to practice," Ying Bingbing said coquettishly. "For me, no matter how abundant my spiritual energy is, it's of no use. Picking up girls is the shortcut to practice. As long as I work hard to pick up you, I'm practicing." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile, "And when you come here, what's the best way to practice?" There are benefits to practicing. In fact, it doesn't take more than an hour, just a few minutes." "How is this possible?" "Bingbing, I have told you before that I am a genius in Dantian. The true energy transformed into the shape of multiple natal magic weapons. When I found the Tao of Miao, the true energy in my Dantian transformed into the shape of a natal magic weapon - a somersault cloud. The Tao of Miao is a branch of the Tao of Kong. Since you also practice the Way of Space, you can actually use this natal magic weapon. Today, I will teach it to you so that we can be together often. You can also bring Eagle Fragrance, Far Eagle, Ningxue Eagle Fen. Fen and the others come together," Zhang Dong said with a smile. Although Ying Bingbing can fly with arrows and is faster than ordinary fairies flying with wings, it is still far behind compared to Somersault Cloud, which is famous for its speed. And if Ying Bingbing has somersault cloud, then he will have three magic weapons, one for attack, one for defense, and one for speed. If he can win, he will fight. If he cannot win, he will run away. Even when Zhang Dong is in danger, he can let him The monitor notified her to come for rescue. With the speed of Somersault Cloud, she could arrive in a few breaths, which was of great benefit to Zhang Dong. In such a secret realm with many strong people, if there is no powerful being behind you as a backer, it is really easy to fall and you will be constrained in doing things. Zhang Dong comes from the human world and has no backing. Since he doesn¡¯t have any, he should cultivate it himself and cultivate his wife into a powerful being. As long as he protects himself and becomes the master of picking up girls, he can basically survive this most dangerous period. "Teach me another natal magic weapon - the shape of a somersault cloud?" Ying Bingbing was stunned on the spot like a fool! I kind of suspect there's something wrong with my ears. Text Chapter 0749 Two Pretty Senior Sisters How can Ying Bingbing not be surprised? Zhang Dong has taught her the shape of two natal magic weapons, making her more than ten times stronger out of thin air. She has been able to sweep away the masters of the realm of pick-up masters, which is the level of the master of pick-up girls. If the other party does not have a good She will not be afraid of magic weapons. And throughout history, no one has ever heard of anyone being able to transform his Dantian¡¯s true energy into the shape of two natal magic weapons. Zhang Dong¡¯s Dantian¡¯s true energy can transform into the shape of two natal magic weapons, which shocked her to the extreme. She didn¡¯t expect that he was not two people, but two. It's three! "Xiaodong, you, what did you just say? I didn't, listen clearly." Ying Bingbing asked stammering. Zhang Dong smiled slightly and directly asked the monitor to store the shape of the somersault cloud transformed from Sun Wukong's dantian into Ying Bingbing's mind. He was envious of Sun Lai's somersault cloud when he saw it just now, but he has not yet become a master of picking up girls. He has understood too many rules of the sky and the earth, but his wife has the ability to combine them, and if his wife has it, it means he has it. Ying Bingbing's attention was instantly attracted by the shape of the somersault cloud in her mind. Her eyes widened even wider, and the look of shock on her face became stronger. She said tremblingly: "Xiaodong, this seems to be an illusion from Sun Wukong's Dantian." "The natal magic weapon is in the shape of a somersault cloud." "There is nothing strange about the natal magic weapon given by heaven and earth," Zhang Dong said lightly, but he secretly smiled in his heart. It seemed like it was Sun Wukong's somersault cloud. "Husband, you are simply the proud son of heaven. God has been so good to you, and you have been so good to me." Ying Bingbing finished speaking excitedly, and with a thought, he used the many rules of the sky and the earth to form a flower. Somersault Cloud felt it carefully, and found that the speed was many times faster than her flying arrow. She was suddenly excited, hugged Zhang Dong's neck tightly, and pressed her exquisite and convex body intimately against Zhang Dong's body. Her pretty face was flushed red, and her beautiful eyes were full of spring color. "Not only am I not the sweetheart of Heaven, but I am also the one that Heaven wants to destroy. However, even such a terrifying disaster did not kill me, which shows that I am very lucky." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart. Of course, this was not true. Dare to speak out, look at the beautiful woman affectionately, and speak softly words of love that make people blush. "Husband, I love you" Ying Bingbing issued an affectionate call and took the initiative to serve Zhang Dong with the boldest, most shameful and most wonderful postures and movements, expressing the deep affection and love in her heart. The war has reignited and is in full swing. After the passion, Zhang Dongcai, who was satisfied, hugged the beauty and left the room and came to the hall. When the three beauties saw the two of them, their faces showed ambiguity. They heard a sound just now. After all, they were also cultivators and their hearing was extremely extraordinary. Ying Bingbing¡¯s pretty face turned red with embarrassment, wishing that there was a hole in the ground to hide in. "Three darlings, I'll go out for a while and come back later." Zhang Dong ordered the three beauties, and then he and Ying Bingbing left the cave, and Feitian came to the door of another excellent second-level cave. Before they could knock on the door, the door of the cave opened suddenly, and the two students that Ying Bingbing had accepted before came out with a strong fragrance. ??Ying Lingling is 620 years old this year. She is 1.81 meters tall, tall and graceful, with excellent temperament and beautiful appearance. She has blue hair, blue wings, and skin as white as jade. She is definitely a masterpiece from God. Ying Xinxin is 331 years old this year. She is 1.75 meters tall. She is plump, beautiful, sexy and coquettish. With her long red hair and red wings, she looks like a burning fire, a ball that can turn men away. Burnt to ashes by fire. They are both peerless geniuses, and they have cultivated the Way of Gold and the Way of the Sky for the first time. Ying Lingling is already at the peak of the fifth level of Picking Up Girls, with a force value of 599999 points, and Ying Xinxin is at the peak of the fourth level of the Pickup Girl Master, with a force value of 599,999 points. 499999 points. If Ying Bingbing hadn¡¯t recently upgraded two levels in a row and reached the pinnacle of the sixth level of pick-up master, she would not be as advanced as her two students. Zhang Dong secretly gasped, God, there are two such beautiful women! Her appearance is no weaker than that of Ying Bingbing, and as she is their junior brother, the one who is closer to the water and the higher ground gets the moon first, so he has natural conditions and advantages to pick them up. ¡°Teacher, I miss you so much.¡± Ying Xinxin and Ying Lingling were as passionate as fire, and they threw themselves into Ying Bingbing¡¯s arms and shouted coquettishly. "I miss you too." Ying Bingbing hugged the two apprentices and said coldly. After chatting for a while, the two invited Zhang Dong and Ying Bingbing into the cave and sat down separately in the hall. This is Ying Lingling's cave, so Ying Lingling was busy cutting tea and serving snacks and fruits for everyone, while Ying Xinxin looked at Zhang Dong carefully and asked coquettishly: "Teacher, why did it take so long? We have already I've been waiting for you for a long time, what's the test result of my junior brother? " "The test went well, and I got the Excellent Grade B in the potential test" Ying Bingbing still looked cold.Anyone can hear the joy in his words. "Congratulations to my junior brother, congratulations to the teacher." The two beauties jumped up with excitement. Shuilian Academy only accepts students who are no more than 10,000 years old. All the students it recruits are real geniuses. In the past ten thousand years, the Eagle Clan has grown up in Shuilian. There are only four people in the academy who have achieved the excellent level, namely Ying Tianyi, Ying Lingling, and Ying Xinxin. Unexpectedly, there is another person added today, and he is their junior brother. ¡°One more genius, one more strength. They are naturally happy. "Junior brother, come to Senior Sister's place to play more often in the future" Both beauties looked at Zhang Dong with admiration and said coquettishly. "Well, I will definitely come to visit the two senior sisters often, just because I'm afraid that the two senior sisters' boyfriends will misunderstand" Zhang Dong looked at the two beauties with intoxicated eyes and said worriedly. "Giggle, giggle" Both beauties laughed wildly. They laughed for a long time before they stopped. Ying Xinxin winked at Zhang Dong and said jokingly: "Junior brother, do you think these two senior sisters are beautiful? Are you excited? So you ask around and ask if we have boyfriends? " "The two senior sisters and the teacher are both rare beauties in the world. There is no man who would not be attracted by them." Zhang Dong pretended to be embarrassed and blushed. Said, "I really don't want such a beautiful tribesman to marry into another tribe." "Giggle" Ying Lingling and Ying Xinxin laughed wildly again. Ying Bingbing also had a rare smile on her pretty face. If Zhang Dong could hook up with her two students, it would be of great benefit to Zhang Dong's cultivation, and she would naturally be happy to see it. Zhang Dong looked at the three peerless beauties with fiery eyes and thought to himself, how wonderful it would be if the three masters and disciples were soaked in love? What's even better is that he will definitely be able to break through two bottlenecks quickly. "Junior brother, you are so interesting." Ying Lingling said coquettishly, "To tell you the truth, I, like your second senior sister, are focused on cultivation and have no mind to think about life-long matters. After all, even the teacher is not married. As a teacher, "Disciple, it's so easy to get married." "I think the two senior sisters are arrogant and want to devote their lives to the Eagle Clan, so they don't want to marry a foreigner," Zhang Dong said sharply. The smiles suddenly froze on the faces of the two pretty senior sisters. They all looked at Zhang Dong like monsters. Then their eyes slowly moved to Ying Bingbing's face, staring at her blankly, as if they had just met her for the first time, because , they speculated that Ying Bingbing leaked their information to Zhang Dong. Could it be that Ying Bingbing supported Zhang Dong in pursuing them? Could it be that Ying Bingbing wants them to marry Zhang Dong together? "I haven't told your junior brother about your affairs." Ying Bingbing finished speaking angrily, and said seriously: "However, your junior brother's cultivation qualifications far surpass you, and far surpass me. He is the rise of our Eagle Clan. Hope, so I don¡¯t ask you to be his woman, but I ask you to protect him with your life and let him have time to grow up." The faces of the two beauties showed shock, and they looked at Zhang carefully again. Dong, there was a huge wave in my heart. They knew Ying Bingbing very well, and they were arrogant and arrogant. Even the genius Ying Tianyi was not taken seriously by her, and she never paid any attention to any man. However, she actually valued Zhang Dong so much, which shows that Zhang Dong Dong is definitely an extraordinary cultivation genius. "Teacher, don't worry, we will defend him with our lives." The two beauties solemnly agreed. Ying Bingbing nodded happily, and asked solemnly: "Do you know Ying Tianyi's current situation?" Text Chapter 0750 Seeing the graceful crane, tears flowed before saying a word The name Ying Tianyi seemed to have magic power. Ying Lingling and Ying Xinxin's faces turned pale at the same time, and there was even deep anger in their beautiful eyes. "What's wrong? Is he bullying you?" Ying Bingbing's face changed slightly. Ying Tianyi was the person she was most worried about. This person had a high level of cultivation and a force worth nearly a million points. Now he has fallen out with her. And he is a ninth-grade student at Shuilian Academy. If he deliberately makes things difficult for Ying Ling, Ying Xinxin or Zhang Dong, the lives of those three people will definitely not be easy. "Teacher, did you have a conflict with Ying Tianyi?" Ying Lingling asked seriously. "Yes, the situation is like this" Ying Bingbing told half truths and half lies about what happened, and finally said: "If the teacher hadn't possessed two powerful natal magic weapons, the end would have been absolutely miserable." The faces of the two beauties appeared. His expression of anger soon turned into excitement, and he began to chirp and ask. "Teacher, is your boyfriend handsome?" "Teacher, your boyfriend is so powerful that he taught you a magic weapon?" "Teacher, have you slept with him?" "Teacher, I think your cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds. He seems to have reached the sixth level of pick-up master. Is it all his cultivation?" Ying Bingbing suddenly couldn't laugh or cry, and said: "Okay, okay, don't ask, his identity must be kept secret for now, I did get him. With the teachings, my cultivation has advanced by leaps and bounds, and I have indeed reached the peak of the sixth level of pick-up master. Currently, not to mention Ying Tianyi, even the two elders are no match for me. Now, you still tell me, how did Ying Tianyi bully you? " The two pretty senior sisters immediately looked at Ying Bingbing with envy, wishing they could find such a sweetheart. After finally calming down, Ying Lingling said angrily: "Teacher, Ying Tian has changed since he came back from the clan. Just like a man, he threatened us and asked us to be his women. Naturally, we refused to agree, so we had to live in a cave, just to prevent him from using force. I think he became a little crazy after being taught by the teacher. "What a beast." Ying Bingbing said angrily, "You should be more careful in the future." Zhang Dong also looked cold. Ying Tianyi is really a scum among men. With his profound cultivation and outstanding talent, there are two people behind him. With the support of the elders, he was arrogant and domineering. He first forced Ying Bingbing to marry him. After being taught a lesson by Ying Bingbing, he actually took up the idea of ??Ying Bingbing's two students. If it was pursuit, it would be justified, but he used force again. It seems that , I need to find an opportunity to teach him a lesson. "Teacher, don't worry. We live in a cave. If we don't go out easily, he can't come in at all. Even if we go out, we will be together. No matter how powerful he is, he can't catch us both at once. As long as one of us escapes, we will You can report it to the school, but then he won¡¯t be able to eat and walk around,¡± Ying Xinxin said charmingly, ¡°Besides, he has been in retreat at the Golden Dojo for at least a year.¡± If he breaks through and becomes the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, and if he comes to force us again, then the two of us may not even have a chance to escape." Ying Lingling said worriedly, "This is a scandal for the Eagle Clan, and we can't tell it to anyone unless it is a last resort." " One year later, I will protect the two senior sisters," Zhang Dong said confidently. If he really only had one year, he would not dare to say such big words. However, if he could use Kaitian to travel back ten years in ancient times, he would be 70% sure that in eleven years, he should be able to cultivate to the level of a master of picking up girls. , you can use the rules of heaven and earth to combine several natal magic weapons, which will definitely become extremely powerful. Of course, if he teaches the two senior sisters the shape of a powerful natal magic weapon, then they will immediately have the ability to protect themselves. However, he will not do this before he has picked them up, because any powerful natal magic weapon shape is incomparable. Important, able to change too many people and things, and even pose a fatal threat to himself. "Giggle" The two pretty senior sisters laughed coquettishly, "Junior brother is so ambitious. In one year, the safety of the two senior sisters will be left to you." This was of course a joke, but they didn't believe it at all. Zhang Dong can do it. Even Ying Bingbing thought Zhang Dong was joking and did not believe that Zhang Dong would be strong enough to compete with Ying Tianyi in a year. After chatting lively until dark and having dinner, Zhang Dong and Ying Bingbing said goodbye and left. As soon as she left Ying Lingling's cave, Ying Bingbing flew back to the Eagle Clan and did not go to Zhang Dong's cave again. Apparently she was worried that her close relationship with Zhang Dong would be known by the two Bingxue smart disciples. What's more, she had already met Zhang Donghuan today. It got better several times. Zhang Dong, however, took advantage of the cover of the thick night and quietly walked to an excellent Grade C cave, and tremblingly pressed the doorbell on the cave door. "Dingle bell"   A crisp bell rang in the cave. If the owner of the cave was practicing in the secret room, the doorbell would not ring. After a while, the cave door opened silently. A peerless beauty appeared at the entrance of the cave, and it turned out to be He Pianpian, whom Zhang Dong had missed for a long time. She wore a pure white ancient dress, completely showing off her tall and graceful figure. Her long white cloud-like hair flowed behind her, and under her two delicate white eyebrows, she had a pair of sparkling beautiful eyes that seemed to be able to speak, with azure blue eyes. The eyes are like the blue sky, so deep and charming. Under the bridge of the nose as tall as a jade pillar, the lips are as red as roses. It looks noble and touching. She is indeed one of the school beauties of Shuilian Academy, and she is indeed the peerless beauty that Zhang Dong was fascinated by as soon as he saw her and tried every means to possess her. He Pianpian was extremely shocked when she saw Zhang Dong. Then, she opened her mouth, but no words came out, but tears flowed out, like pearls with broken strings, one after another. . Things are non -affairs, and tears are flowing first! An inexplicable heartache instantly occurred in Zhang Dong's heart, sweeping through Zhang Dong's body at lightning speed, sweeping through every corner of his heart. The beautiful woman must have suffered thousands of pains, suffered thousands of lovesickness, and endured all kinds of pain. Inexplicable fear and heartache, and perhaps endless regret and sadness. After all, when she first met Zhang Dong, she lost a kiss to Zhang Dong because of a bet, and then Zhang Dong used clever flirting techniques to arouse her desire, thus losing her virginity to Zhang Dong. Afterwards, Zhang Dong even deliberately made this beauty misunderstand that he had some connection with the old man, so that she was willing to be his woman. This is a helpless choice for her after making a big mistake. You should know that because of their beautiful appearance and noble temperament, the Crane and Swan tribes cannot marry to other races. They can only marry to the four royal tribes: monkey tribe, shark tribe, tiger tribe and lion tribe. At that time, Zhang Dong didn't even have the identity of a monster, he was just a human being. The two of them stared at each other for a long time, as if they had been struck by thunder, unable to move or speak. It seems like this is just a dream. It seems that this is just an illusion. I don¡¯t know how long it took for He Pianpian to wake up slightly, and said with a trembling voice as beautiful as an oriole: "Is it you? Is it really you?" "It's me, it's me, I'm here to find you, from now on, we will always be together Together, we will never separate." Zhang Dong looked at the beauty with eyes filled with ecstasy and love, and said in a sonorous voice. In the past, he had not found his own way and could not see the true beauty of this beauty. When he saw it today, he realized that He was so beautiful that it drove him crazy and fascinated him. He even discovered that she was The embodiment of beauty, she conforms to many rules of heaven and earth, which is of great benefit to his cultivation. ¡°This beauty, I must make it up to her!¡± "Husband!" He Pianpian let out a heart-stirring call, with a refreshing fragrance, and threw herself into Zhang Dong's arms like a moth to a flame. Suddenly, the nephrite was warm and fragrant, and he hugged him. Zhang Dong's face showed an expression of unparalleled enjoyment and excitement. He was so moved that it soon turned into a raging sea, drowning him and swallowing him up. The two of them hugged each other affectionately, lingering until death, as if they wanted to express their thoughts, love and affection in their hearts in this way. Text Chapter 0751 Raging Fury Zhang Dong and He Pianpian hugged affectionately at the entrance of the cave, forgetting the sky, the earth, themselves, and everything. They only had each other in their eyes and hearts. "Ah" A white crane as tall as a person walked out of the cave. When he saw this scene, he exclaimed. There is no doubt that this white crane is the same white crane that He Pianpian drove out of the secret realm of the Demon Sect last time. It is actually He Pianpian's sister He Qianqian. He Pianpian woke up with a start, her pretty face flushed with embarrassment, and quickly got out of Zhang Dongjin's arms. She looked around nervously, and found that there was no one around. Then she let out a long breath and pulled Zhang Dongjin as fast as possible. The cave door. As soon as they entered, the cave door slammed shut. Then, the very emotional He Pianpian jumped into Zhang Dong's arms, hugged Zhang Dong's neck, stood on tiptoes, and pursed her fragrant red lips for a kiss. Her beautiful eyes had long been closed, and her long and neat eyes were like a fan. The eyelashes are constantly fluttering, looking beautiful, pure, noble and attractive. Zhang Dong's heart was trembling, and he kissed her passionately without any hesitation or hesitation. He Pianpian lost her voice with a cry, melted into Zhang Dong's arms, and responded passionately. She no longer knew the east, west, north, south, or what the consequences would be, and she no longer worried about the hardships ahead. At this moment, she only longed for Zhang Dong's arms, and this The only man in her life. He Qianqian naturally saw the behavior of the two people clearly. She blushed with embarrassment and covered her eyes with her snow-white wings, but she kept peeking through the gap. How could a human child understand such a thing? Outside curiosity. A sweet kiss ended, and both of them were extremely moved. Zhang Dong didn't dare to be careless, so he picked up the beautiful woman by the waist, entered He Pianpian's room in a flash, put her gently on the bed, and pressed her on her passionately. After a while, a symphony that made people blush and heartbeat began to play in the room, floating in the room for a long time, and also floating in the cave for a long time. "Sister, are you crazy" He Qianqian f¨£ngfo walked up and down the hall as if a catastrophe was coming, without a moment of peace. Three hours later, the clouds stopped and the rain stopped. He Pianpian lay in Zhang Dong's arms like a puddle of mud, unable to move. The passion just now consumed her too much physical and energy, but her pretty face was filled with happiness and satisfaction, and her beautiful eyes were full of deep emotions. Deep affection can melt any man. Zhang Dong hugged her exquisite and convex body lovingly, and his hands were still walking slowly on it. His heart was full of happiness and joy, not only because of having sex with such a beautiful and peerless beauty, but also because of other gains. He had been touched a lot just now and understood many rules and principles of heaven and earth. He even felt that he was not far from a breakthrough. As long as he got another opportunity or communicated with the beauty a few more times, he should be able to break through. ??He Pianpian deserves to be a white crane fairy, and a rare beauty in the secret realm of the Demon Sect. The help to his cultivation was indeed unparalleled. "Husband, how did you come to the secret realm of Demon Gate? How did you know that I was studying in Shuilian Academy? How did you know that I lived in this cave?" Only at this time did He Pianpian have time to ask the doubts in his heart. "Pianpian, although I am a human, I have the blood of the Eagle clan" Zhang Dong briefly explained his experience. Of course, many key points were not mentioned, such as finding his own path and many adventures, not only It was to keep it secret and not to show off. He Pianpian had to slowly discover his power and magic by himself. What's more, even if he found the way, He Pianpian might not believe it. Instead, he would suspect that he was bragging. Despite this, He Pianpian was still so surprised that she opened her mouth from ear to ear and asked: "Then when did you meet the old man who taught you piano skills?" "That was when I was a child" Zhang Dong made up a random meaning. If he said that he had never seen the old man who was obsessed with demons at all, He Pianpian would probably faint from anger. He Pianpian did not have any doubts, nodded and said expectantly: "Husband, you really have extraordinary cultivation qualifications. You have reached the level of the sixth level of pick-up master so quickly, far surpassing me. I am very happy. I don't know. "Have your piano skills improved?" Zhang Dong naturally knew that she was asking about the "Miscellaneous Music", and said confidently: "I have been studying it, and I am much more proficient than before, but the piano music is broad and profound, and I haven't fully studied it yet. Thoroughly." He Pianpian said happily: "Husband, while you are practicing hard, you must continue to study that piece of music." "Yes, I will." Although Zhang Dong still doesn't know what the secret is. , but now we know the contents of the Bewitching Song and the Bewildering Treasures.??, he will naturally not ignore it. He Pianpian changed into a more comfortable position in Zhang Dong's arms and said in a dreamy tone: "Husband, I still feel like I'm dreaming. I originally planned to go out to find you again and meet you in that cave. I didn¡¯t expect that you would magically come to the Demon Gate Secret Realm and study in the same school as me. Did you know? I am studying in Class 1 of Kongzhidao, and we will be classmates from now on.¡± Zhang Dong, of course. He knew this fact, but he still said in surprise: "That's great. From now on we can be together day and night without separation." A sad look appeared on He Pianpian's pretty face, and his beautiful eyes were rippling. With a sad expression, he said in a sad tone: "Husband, on the contrary, we must pretend that we don't know each other. Even if we are classmates, we cannot have any intimate behavior. Otherwise, not only will you die, but I will also die. Because, women from the Crane Clan can only marry the four major royal families" "Pianpian, I have heard about this rule, but it is extremely unreasonable. When I become stronger in the future, I must abandon this rule. I will definitely If I want you to be my woman openly, I must make you proud of me, and I must make you the happiest woman in the world" Zhang Dong said with confidence and affectionately. "Husband, there are many masters and geniuses in the secret realm of the Demon Sect. Don't be blindly confident and don't put so much pressure on yourself. I only hope that you can thoroughly study the Confused Demon Song to prove your identity as a disciple of the Confused Demon Old Man. Then You are qualified to marry me." He Pianpian said with concern. "Pianpian, you are so good to me." Zhang Dong felt warm in his heart. This is such a smart and kind-hearted beauty. He can actually have such a peerless beauty! How happy and lucky is this? He Pianpian said shyly: "Perhaps you don't know that the women of our He tribe are loyal throughout their lives and can only have one man in their lives. After I fainted and lost my virginity to you, I will always be your woman. It's a pity that I am not a free person. Once a powerful person from the four royal families takes a fancy to me, and I don¡¯t even dare to refuse, then I have no choice but to commit suicide. In fact, I am the school beauty of Water Curtain Academy, and I don¡¯t know how many men have allowed me to peep at it. Desire, it is precisely because there are too many men from the four royal families who have taken a fancy to me. If there are too many wolves, they will not eat the sheep. They restrain each other, so I have room to maneuver. To this day, I have not been occupied by one of the perverted wolves. Otherwise, you will You can¡¯t see me anymore.¡± A faint heartache appeared in Zhang Dong¡¯s heart again, a deep anger was burning, and a feeling of frustration slowly emerged. It was precisely because he was too weak, so You can't be honest with He Pianpian. If you become a master of picking up girls, let alone marry He Pianpian, even if you take over all the school beauties of Shuilian Academy, no one would dare to say anything wrong. "Husband, you must remember that I will always love you, and you are the only man in my life. However, when you see that I have to deal with the children of the four royal families, you must be patient, don't get angry, and don't be impulsive. Otherwise, you will not only harm yourself, but you will also harm me!" He Pianpian looked at Zhang Dong with worried eyes and said worriedly, "Also, don't come to my cave frequently, because paper can't contain the fire, you come too often. , It is inevitable that no one will see her. " "Ah" Zhang Dong's face turned ugly, and he yelled crazily in his heart, "I must become stronger as quickly as possible Those who want to see my wife, I Beat everyone on sight, and beat them all like dead dogs!" He has an arrogant and domineering character, and he cannot swallow his anger no matter what. Text Chapter 0752: Enemies are extremely jealous when they meet Under He Pianpian's repeated urging, Zhang Dong had to reluctantly leave before dawn. After returning to his cave, after washing up and eating breakfast prepared by three beauties, he walked out of the cave with excitement and reported to school. The first and second graders have to go to school five days a week. From the third grade onwards, they don¡¯t have to go to class every day. They practice hard in the cave or practice outside. After all, many things to be learned have been basically learned. Today is Thursday, and of course the first graders have to go to school. Zhang Dong was flying leisurely in the air, looking left and right. It was time for school at this time. There were beauties flying everywhere in the sky, including the butterfly tribe, bee tribe, swan tribe, white crane tribe, peacock tribe, and lark tribe. There were also beauties with various postures walking everywhere on the ground, such as snake tribe, mermaid tribe, etc. Clan, Shark Clan, Tiger Clan, Lion Clan, and even Elephant Clan. It¡¯s really dazzling and alluring. These beauties are definitely of higher quality and more diverse than the beauties Zhang Dong has seen in Feiyu City. ¡° Such a school with so many beauties is the most suitable for Zhang Dong¡¯s training. Suddenly, He Pianpian appeared in Zhang Dong's eyes, wearing a white ancient dress, slowly flapping her snow-white wings, flying gracefully. Because she had endured the rain and dew many times last night, she looked even more beautiful and charming, and her skin seemed to be The water is dripping out, the smile is extremely sweet, and the temperament is extremely elegant. The same woman is definitely more beautiful as a young woman than as a girl. Not only Zhang Dong, many boys were dumbfounded, but if they were not from the four royal families, they would not dare to look at it openly, and they would secretly look at it with the corner of their eyes. "Whoosh" A young tiger clan man flying with a sword suddenly accelerated his speed, caught up with He Pianpian in the blink of an eye, and reached out to hug He Pianpian's waist. He Pianpian was shocked and hurriedly dodged to the side to avoid it, but she did not dare to say any bad words at all. Instead, she forced a smile and said: "Classmate Hu Yi, good morning." "Classmate He Pianpian, last night I We have already discussed with Master Biao, Brother Monkey, and Brother Shark that they will withdraw from the competition with me, so from today on, you are my woman," Hu Yi said in an unquestionable tone. Suddenly, He Pianpian's face turned pale. It was precisely because four young boys from the royal family with similar strength took a fancy to her and restrained each other that she was able to stay safe and free until today. Unexpectedly, the four of them actually negotiated an agreement. , the other three people withdrew, and the only one they faced was Hu Yi in front of them. Could it be that my end has come? Could it be that last night was my last happy moment? ¡°All the students secretly sighed. Such a beautiful school flower was about to be picked away by Hu Yi. From now on, it will be more difficult to take a fair look at it. A proud smile appeared on Hu Yi's face, and he reached out again to hug He Pianpian's small waist that could be easily grasped. A strong murderous look appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and he rushed over with a cold wind, slapped Hu Yi's hand away, and said in a cold tone: "Hu Yi, do you still recognize me?" Zhang Dong appeared like a flying magic weapon. He Pianpian was secretly grateful, but of course he was also extremely anxious. Zhang Dong was born in the Eagle Clan with no power or strength. His current force value is only 69999 points, while Hu Yi is a powerful and powerful tiger. The tribe is a real royal family. What¡¯s even more ominous is that Hu Yi had an adventure some time ago and has broken through to the first level of the master of picking up girls. His strength value has reached a terrifying 199999 points. He is extremely powerful. If they disagree, the two of them will fight. Zhang Dong He might be killed by Hu Yi in one move. "Someone dares to disturb my good deeds? Are there other royal disciples who have fallen in love with this peerless beauty He Pianpian?" Hu Yi secretly felt something bad in his heart, and looked at Zhang Dong with wide eyes, and then his face showed Ecstasy, anger, and deep hatred. "It's you, it's you, you can't find anything even after wearing iron shoes, it takes no effort to get here!" Hu Yi's whole body trembled, and all the blood in his body rushed to his face, looking like a red-faced Guan Gong. How could he not recognize Zhang Dong? How can we forget Zhang Dong? He once searched for Zhang Dong in the secret realm of ice and snow for an unknown amount of time, with the purpose of snatching Zhang Dong's soul-chasing sword. In the process of searching, he even encountered a bat monster that covered the sky, causing tigers, seven and eight to die tragically on the spot. , and then he asked the ancestor Hu Feixu, who had reached the pinnacle of picking up girls, to take action. As a result, Hu Feixu and countless bat monsters died together, causing heavy losses to the Tiger clan. Therefore, he vowed to find Zhang Dong and cut him into pieces! Precisely because he knew that he and Hu Yi had irreconcilable hatred, and only one of them could survive, Zhang Dong had no scruples and immediately stepped forward to stop Hu Yi and eliminate He Pianpian's disaster. "recognizeJust get me! Back then you wanted to steal my magic weapon and chased me desperately. Today I stand in front of you. Do you have the guts to steal it again? "Zhang Dong looked at Hu Yi like a dead man and said coldly. He directly pointed out the contradiction and hatred between the two people, making it clear to everyone that Zhang Dong was innocent, but Hu Yi was ruthless. " Anger welled up from Hu Yi's heart and spread to all parts of his body in an instant. It was because of this damn young man in front of him that the Tiger clan had lost three important people and two magic weapons. Now this man was clamoring to challenge him. , how could he endure it, and shouted: "In the secret realm of ice and snow, it is natural to kill people and seize treasures. If I don't kill you, you will be lucky. " "He is not a fool, he is very cunning and alert. Although he has made up his mind to kill Zhang Dong on the spot, his words are flawless. And in the secret realm of ice and snow, you can indeed kill people and seize treasures without any reason. This is also the case for everyone. The boss of the secret realm wanted to train the young people to make an agreement. ¡°Hu Yi, you know that I am from the Eagle tribe, but you still kill people and seize treasures. Your behavior is despised. There is no one like you. I want to be your friend, because if you are not careful, you will stab someone in the back. "Zhang Dong touched the eagle feather on his head given by the flying eagle ancestor and said contemptuously. "Fart, when did I know that you are from the Eagle tribe? "Hu Yi was so angry that his whole body trembled. "What's the use of denying it? Who can't see that I have a real eagle feather on my head? At first glance, I am from the Eagle tribe, and I told you clearly at that time that I am from the Eagle tribe, but you are so greedy that you still refuse to let me go and want to kill me to seize the treasure. Fortunately, I still have some skills, so I don¡¯t have to. Let you succeed. Now, I am already a student of Class 1, Kongzhidao, Shuilian Academy. If you have the courage, just come and grab it. Let me tell you, I am no longer the Zhang Dong I used to be. In my eyes, you are like As weak as ants. "Zhang Dong said with words like a knife. "You are talking nonsense. "Hu Yi was so angry that his face was livid, but he couldn't argue, but he didn't take it to heart. The Eagle Clan had no strength and power at all. It all depended on the Hu Clan's face. And in the secret realm of ice and snow, who hasn't done anything to kill people and seize treasures? matter, so he just made such a weak defense, then changed the subject and said coldly: "Since you said that you are not what you used to be, in your eyes, I am as weak as an ant. I wonder if you dare to live and die with me. duel? " Water Curtain Academy, like the Eagle Clan Genius Academy, can challenge each other. Sometimes, due to different races, irreconcilable conflicts arise. If the two parties cannot coexist in the world, they can engage in a life-and-death duel. No matter who lives or dies, there will be no If his race is involved, he will not retaliate openly afterwards, otherwise he will be punished and scorned. Hu Yi has always been very intelligent, and he can see at a glance that Zhang Dong's cultivation level is much lower than him, and he is 100% sure to kill Zhang Dong. He was sure, so he took the opportunity to propose a life-and-death duel. There was a look of disdain on the faces of the students watching. Hu Yi was so ruthless. He actually killed people in the Demon Sect and took away the treasures of the people in the Demon Sect. But now, he was killing people and taking the treasures openly. , as long as Zhang Dong, who is only a sixth-level pick-up master, is killed in a life-and-death duel, all the treasures on Zhang Dong's body will belong to him. Everyone sympathizes with the weak, so all the students hope that Zhang Dong will not agree, especially He Pianpian. , and prayed to God and Buddha in his heart, hoping that Zhang Dong would refuse, "What dare I not do? "Zhang Dong was secretly happy, and deliberately hesitated for a while before agreeing. "Very good, after school today, we will have a life and death duel. This is a life and death document, and we have signed it now. "Hu Yi was ecstatic, and took out two life and death documents from the storage bag. He signed his name first and then handed it to Zhang Dong. Before a life and death duel, a life and death document must be signed, and once signed, a life and death duel must be carried out. Of course, it can also be done. He could escape, but the other side would pursue him openly. Zhang Dong pretended to be angry, took the two documents of life and death, and wrote them with a single stroke. All the onlookers looked at Zhang Dong with pity and shook their heads secretly. He Pianpian was extremely frightened. Why is Zhang Dong so impulsive? Is he crazy? Text Chapter 0753 Beautiful teacher, so far away At the door of the Class 1 classroom of Kongzhidao in Shuilian Academy, Zhang Dong stood upright, looking at a seductive beauty swaying from the aisle with fascinated eyes. She is about 1.78 meters tall, graceful and slender, with long colorful hair that is as gorgeous as peacock feathers. Her wings are also colorful, so gorgeous that it is thrilling. The most amazing thing is her face, which is so exquisite that it seems as if God has carved it with miraculous craftsmanship. Every part is unique and conforms to the rules and rhythms of heaven and earth. Her beautiful eyes are huge, sparkling, and black. It's charming, as if it can speak. Her slender, white and beautiful legs were walking in steps, and her silk-like waist was twisting to a large extent, but there was absolutely no trace of lewdness or lasciviousness. What she displayed was a kind of thrilling nobility and beauty. Before anyone even gets close, a strong scent of fragrance has already hit your face, refreshing your heart and mind and making you think. She is Kong Caiping, the head teacher of Class 1 of the Way of the Sky. She is a member of the Peacock tribe and practices the Way of the Sky. She is over 53,000 years old this year and has a force value of more than 1.99 million points. Due to her amazing talent, her cultivation progress has always been faster than ever. She is much faster than her peers, and she has a wide range of hobbies, versatile talents, disdain for men, independent, self-reliant, and proud. To this day, she has not married, even though there are countless men pursuing her. Zhang Dong, who instantly looked up Kong Caiping's information, was in awe, and unknowingly developed a good impression of this beautiful teacher whom he didn't know yet but was about to meet. He trotted up to meet him, took a deep breath of the intoxicating fragrance, and said with a smile: "Teacher, you are the head teacher of Kong Zhidao Class 1, right? My name is Zhang Dong, I am from the Eagle Clan, and I have come to report." After that, He took out that outstanding Class B gold medal. Kong Caiping looked Zhang Dong up and down and said coquettishly: "Well, I have been notified that a new classmate has arrived. I didn't expect it to be you. And I also heard that you signed a contract with Hu Yi from Jin Zhidao Class 1. You want to fight him to the death because you have obtained the document of life and death?" Zhang Dong had a look of surprise on his face. Even the teacher knew about it less than twenty minutes after it happened? He didn't dare to think too much and said emphatically: "Teacher, Hu Yi and I have an sworn hatred. Even if I don't duel with him, he will find ways to kill me. It's better to fight openly and honestly in the ring, and we may not win." The possibility. How can men like us be greedy for life and fear death, how can we escape from powerful enemies? " "Alas" Kong Caiping looked at Zhang Dong with admiration for a while, and sighed softly, "Hu Yi has already cultivated to the point. The peak pick-up master level one has a force value of 199999, but you are only a pick-up master level six with a force value of 69999 points. Although you know the secret skills, the possibility of winning is not high. What is even more frightening is that Hu Yi is extremely intelligent and is fighting Knowing how to use your brain is the most difficult thing to deal with. Doing something when you know you can't do it is not courage, but stupidity. Now that things have reached this point, I can only wish you victory. " "Thank you, teacher, I will be careful. , I will definitely defeat Hu Yi," Zhang Dong said seriously. "Come with me." Kong Caiping said with a smile and strode towards the classroom door. Zhang Dong followed her behind, watching her swaying, and he was deeply moved and sighed in his heart. It may be a sin for such a beautiful teacher to stay alone in an empty room. They entered the classroom one after another and stood on the podium. Zhang Dong couldn¡¯t wait to look at the students in the classroom, and then he felt as if he was hit by thunder, his whole body was numb, and he couldn¡¯t move. The number of students is astonishing, nearly three thousand. There are all kinds of winged races, such as the butterfly tribe, the bee tribe, the peacock tribe, the lark tribe, the mermaid tribe, the crane tribe, the swan tribe, the geese tribe, the swallow tribe, the eagle tribe, the eagle tribe Among them, girls account for the majority. , there are nearly two thousand, basically all of them are gorgeous and charming. The most beautiful ones are of course He Pianpian, who deliberately pretends not to know Zhang Dong, and Princess Feng Xunhua, who once danced for Zhang Dong. Looking at these beauties with their own characteristics, such as plump swallows, red cherry blossoms, green willows, white snow and winter plums, Zhang Dong was moved like a landslide and tsunami in his heart. Countless rules of heaven and earth were also displayed in the sea of ??his mind, waiting for him to read them one by one. and understanding. ¡°After all, every beautiful woman is the most perfect combination of the rules of heaven and earth. Most people can¡¯t understand it, but Zhang Dong has found his own way, but he can understand it and see a hint of the mystery. "That's great. From now on, if you study and practice in a class full of beauties like this, your practice will definitely progress at a rapid pace." Zhang Dong shouted excitedly in his heart. ¡°Classmates, a new student has arrived today¡­¡± Kong Caiping said charmingly, ¡°We welcome him to introduce himself.¡± ¡°My name is Zhang Dong, I come from the Eagle Clan, I like to make friends, please take care of me, classmates."Zhang Dong is not as arrogant as he was when he entered the Eagle Clan Genius Academy. After all, Water Curtain Academy is different from the Eagle Clan Genius Academy. There are many masters. There are nine ages in total, corresponding to the first to ninth levels of the pick-up masters. Therefore, it is Kongzhi. Most of the students in Dao Class 1 are top-level pick-up masters, with a frightening force value of nearly 200,000 points. Coupled with the magic weapons in the Dantian, they are all extremely powerful. To defeat them, Zhang Dong really doesn't have all the strength. Grasp. "Pa bang bang" A red cloud appeared on Feng Xunhua's pretty face, whether it was excitement or shyness. She was the first to applaud. She once performed Chang'e's dance to the moon for Zhang Dong, with her small inner body and slender legs. Even though Zhang Dong admired them, she almost didn't capture Zhang Dong's soul. She thought they would never see each other again, but she didn't know they were in the same class again! "Bah bang bang" He Pianpian followed and clapped, Zhang Dong was hers! Husband, last night's night of love, the beauty, the soul-crushing taste, she will never forget. But this morning, if it weren't for Zhang Dong, she would have been teased by Hu Yi, and then occupied her. She felt clear in her heart, Zhang Dong Although Dong has a grudge against Hu Yi, if it were not for her, he would not have had such a conflict with Hu Yi so quickly. He would definitely have thought of a better way to seek revenge against Hu Yi, rather than a life and death duel with such a husband. Powerful, even though she lost her virginity to him in a daze, she found that she was deeply moved by him and could no longer live without him. What would she do if Zhang Dong died in the ring? He was in so much pain that he almost shed tears. "Pa bang bang" The other students also started to applaud, but not too enthusiastically. There were even many students who knew that Zhang Dong was going to fight to the death with Hu Yi and looked at him with pity. Zhang Dong was arranged to sit down in the last empty seat in the classroom. Although there were no beautiful classmates nearby, basically all of them were tall boys, Zhang Dong was very satisfied with this seat because he had excellent eyesight and could take in all the beautiful classmates. Seeing clearly, listening to classes while looking at beauties with different characteristics, is the most beautiful campus life. ¡°Students, today I want to teach you a skill to save your life - the world is so close! As long as you can understand, even if you face enemies that are much stronger than you, you will still be safe! "Kong Caiping glanced at the whole class with burning eyes, and finally her meaningful gaze rested on Zhang Dong's face. "Obviously, she taught her classmates that the world is so close because Zhang Dong was going to have a life-and-death duel with Hu Yi after school. Being able to save his life. A warm current surged in Zhang Dong's heart. At this moment, this kind and beautiful teacher came into his heart. "That's great, that's great" All the students cheered. The world is so close. It took Kong Caiping tens of thousands of years to create the magical secret technique. It is extremely powerful and is very famous in Shuilian Academy. I didn¡¯t expect that she would teach them today. ¡°The End of the World is actually the application of the rules of the sky and the earth. It is to arrange the rules of the sky and the earth into a special formation and block it in front of oneself. In this way, although the distance between the enemy and the enemy is only a few meters, it is actually thousands of meters, or hundreds of miles, or even tens of thousands of miles away. At such a long distance, if the enemy's attack falls on us, it will have no power. "Kong Caiping explained in a eloquent voice while demonstrating gracefully. Text Chapter 0754 First hearing about the class competition So close to the end of the world is indeed a magical secret. It weakens the enemy's attack by extending the distance. Unfortunately, you must use a lot of space rules of heaven and earth to arrange the formation around you, otherwise it will have no power. In other words, so close to the end of the world and the magic weapon of your life Likewise, it must be a master of picking up girls to be able to combine it and have a certain power. Most of the students in this class are first-level pick-up masters, so they practice in a formal manner and ask questions in their minds from time to time, but Kong Caiping answers them in detail one by one. And those students who have not cultivated to the level of masters of picking up girls can only use their brains to memorize this magical formation so that they can assemble it without any hindrance after their cultivation level is improved in the future. Zhang Dongcai is a sixth-level pick-up master, and he doesn¡¯t understand too many rules of heaven and earth, and he has incorporated most of the rules of heaven and earth into the medicine garden in his body. He couldn't take it out to arrange the formation at all, so although he had enough mental power, he didn't have many rules of heaven and earth to use, so he became the role of accompanying the prince to study. However, there were many beauties in the classroom, which quickly attracted his attention. , so he is not too bored. For him, looking at beautiful women is also a kind of practice. Seeing that Zhang Dong was unable to use the rules of heaven and earth to combine the formations so close to each other, Teacher Kong Caiping sighed secretly, he tried his best, but whether he lived or died depended on his own destiny. When everyone was tired from practicing, Teacher Kong Caiping said with a smile: "Students, let's take a break." When all the students stopped, she said passionately: "Students, the competition between the classes in the first grade is very exciting. It's about to start, and the class that gets first place will have a good reward, that is, the whole class will get the opportunity to enter various dojos for three days of retreat. We know that only the geniuses in the upper grades can enter each dojo for retreat. To be eligible, ordinary first-year students would never even think about it. Therefore, we must seize this opportunity. We hope that all students with special skills will stop hiding them and stand up to contribute to the class and themselves. " There are nine classes in each grade of Shuilian Academy: metal, wood, water, fire, earth, space, killing, poison, and comprehensive. The age competition is to compete with each other. The winner passes and the loser is eliminated. Of course, not all students can go up. In the melee, you only need to select five masters from the class to represent the class. Each match can be the same candidate or different candidates. It involves the use of wisdom and the display of strength. It is a very interesting game. , is also a test of students¡¯ strength and performance. ???????????????????????????????????????????????? Even Zhang Dong was ecstatic. He transplanted the surveillance video of Bodhi, but he failed to find the way of gold, just a little bit short. The way of gold is a very powerful way, not to mention the divine bow of shooting the sun. The terrifying natal magic weapon, as long as countless rules of the golden way of heaven and earth are blessed on the body, it is already impregnable. If you can enter the golden way to retreat for three days, you will definitely be able to understand the golden way just like you understand the subtle way! ¡° Then, I will become much stronger and have stronger capital. Perhaps, he can still comprehend the Tao of Fire, because he can still retreat in the Tao of Fire for three days, and he has now comprehended some of the rules of the Tao of Fire. What if he could comprehend the Tao of Fire and burn the world with a wave of his hand. The prestige? "Students, the classes that place second and third in the class competition will have corresponding rewards. In addition, based on their performance in the competition, elite first-year students will be selected for key training. These elite students will also receive An opportunity to enter the Feishan test," Kong Caiping said in a seductive tone. There will be no more than ten elite students in each grade of Shuilian Academy. Once you become an elite student, it is equivalent to having one foot in the door of the founder of picking up girls. Because you can get rich training resources, even the Demon Gate Medicine Garden You can also get the elixir, and you can apply for the opportunity to enter the dojo for nine days of retreat every year. Feishan is a magical mountain range arranged by Sun Wukong. Many precious treasures are hidden in it. However, no one is qualified to enter Feishan. You must obtain a special token left by Sun Wukong to enter, but the tokens are all controlled by the master of the Demon Sect. In the hand, it will not be given away easily, unless it is a rare cultivation genius. "Teacher, I want to participate." "Teacher, I want to participate too." "Teacher" Nearly a hundred students who have reached the peak of the first level of Picking Up Girls stood up excitedly and rushed to sign up to represent the class in the competition. They all exuded a breath of destruction, which looked frightening. ? Nearly half of them are girls. They are not only graceful and graceful, but also have strong cultivation. "Teacher, I want to participate too!" Zhang Dong stood up and said loudly. Kong Caiping was stunned, and so were all his classmates. Then, almost all the classmatesThey all bent over and burst out laughing. A student who has just reached the peak level of Picking Up Master wants to represent the class in the class competition. Are these masters who have reached the level of Picking Up Master all just for show? This is so overestimating and so funny. He Pianpian was also touching her forehead, dumbfounded. Could Zhang Dong be crazy today? First he was confused and wanted to have a life-and-death duel with Hu Yi, and now he actively asked to represent the class in the class competition. Didn't he see that there are many people who have practiced to the level of a master of picking up girls? Are there students who are at the top of their class but don¡¯t stand up because they don¡¯t have a good magic weapon? Princess Feng Xunhua also covered her mouth and snickered, thinking that Zhang Dong was treating the class competition as child's play, right? "Don't laugh, everyone. Every student has the right to represent the class. Zhang Dong's cultivation level is low, but he has this heart. We should be happy instead of mocking him." Kong Caiping said with a smile. But most of the students were still swaying with laughter. After a long time, the laughter basically disappeared, but almost all the students looked at Zhang Dong with contempt, who was still standing proudly without sitting down. "Teacher, I can lead the Sora No. 1 class to get first place" Zhang Dong said confidently. ¡°When you can live until tomorrow, you can brag again!¡± A student sitting not far to the left of Zhang Dong said sarcastically. His name is Feng Ming, he belongs to the Bee Clan, he is the top level pick-up master, and he practices the Way of the Sky. Since he has an attack magic weapon that can increase his combat power by 0.9 times, he is one of the best in the class. Previously, he saw Zhang Dong actually It aroused the interest of Princess Feng Xunhua and was the first to applaud. He felt very uncomfortable because Feng Xunhua was his secret lover. "Yeah, let's wait until you can live until tomorrow before bragging." The top few experts in the class all agreed and said sarcastically that even they did not dare to guarantee that they would lead the class to the first place in the competition. After all, The Way of the Sky is not very good at fighting. It is impossible to defeat classes like the Way of Gold, the Way of Killing, the Way of Poison, the Way of Fire, and the comprehensive class that practices all kinds of strange ways. They are just looking forward to it. If you can perform well in the competition, you will be rated as an elite student, receive key training, and have the opportunity to enter the Feishan test. Zhang Dong didn't blush at all, and said coldly: "When I kill Hu Yi after school, I will have the strength to defeat you, right? Will I be qualified to participate in the competition?" "Wow haha" Most of the students were again He bent over and laughed wildly. A monk who was a sixth-level pick-up master actually threatened to beat Hu Yi and the others to death. He couldn't have a problem with his head, right? "You idiot from the Eagle Clan, even if you practice for a hundred years, you still can't be Hu Yi's opponent. Stop dreaming here and settle your funeral arrangements as soon as possible." Feng Ming said contemptuously. "If I hadn't seen you as a classmate, I would have slapped an idiot like you into pieces." Zhang Dong shouted coldly. "You're looking for death!" Feng Ming was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. He was one of the top masters in the class. Any classmate would respectfully call him Brother Ming, but he didn't expect that a student who was in the sixth level of the Master of Picking Up Girls didn't know how to do it at all. Don't buy his fault! And he dared to threaten him. "Shut up, everyone!" Kong Caiping scolded, "What fool, idiot, is this the way you treat your classmates?" The two stared at each other for a while, and then, under the teacher's majestic gaze, they refused to give in. Sit down. Actually, Zhang Dong was not too angry. Instead, because of Feng Ming¡¯s reminder, he secretly became more vigilant towards Hu Yi and immediately started asking the surveillance camera to query Hu Yi¡¯s information and surveillance videos. Immediately, his face became extremely solemn and serious! (Fourth update completed, please subscribe, monthly tickets, red tickets, thank you.) Text Chapter 0755 Cunning and vicious Class 1 of the Way of Killing at Water Curtain Academy. Hu Yi sat in his seat seriously, his face full of thoughts, and his eyes flashed with the light of wisdom. Tiger Two, Tiger Three, and Tiger Four are surrounding Tiger One. Their force values ??are 99999 points, 89999 points, and 79999 points respectively. The four most talented people in the Tiger clan in the past century are all here. "Brother Yi, isn't it just a life-and-death duel with a kid from the Eagle Clan who doesn't know how to live or die? Do you need to be so serious about it?" Hu Er said angrily. "That's right, that boy has only cultivated to the sixth level of the Master of Picking Up Girls. Brother Yi, you are the peak of the First Level of the Master of Picking Up Girls. Even if you stand and don't fight back, even if you let him attack, he won't be able to hurt you at all. Instead, you will be shocked by your true energy. "Powder." Hu San also echoed. "Yes, yes, the teacher finally didn't come to class today because he had something to do. He asked us to study by ourselves. Why don't we go out and play?" Hu Si said excitedly. "Shut up, everyone." Hu Yi said coldly, "I used to chase him in the secret realm of ice and snow. He saw me running away faster than a rabbit, which shows that he is not a fool, but this time he dared to sign a life and death document. There must be something to rely on. "The expressions of the three people suddenly changed. Yes, Zhang Dong is not a fool. This life and death duel will definitely not be as easy as imagined. Maybe Hu Yi will not be able to kill Zhang Dong, but will be killed by Zhang Dong. Killed. A cunning and fierce look appeared on Hu Er's face, and he lowered his voice and said: "Brother Yi, check his details and look at his files. It will be clear at a glance what he has to rely on?" "It suits me, let's go, Let's go to the archives." Hu Yi glanced at Hu Er with admiration, and without any delay, he led the three of them out of the classroom and headed towards the archives. The Archives is actually the place where Shuilian College manages student files. It is managed using optical computers. The scores of students' entrance tests and each year's assessment scores will be recorded. The four of them came to the door of an office in the archives by familiar routes, knocked on the door and entered. "Uncle Ting, our four brothers are here to visit you." As soon as he entered the door, Hu Yi said affectionately to a big man of the Tiger clan sitting at the desk. "As expected, you are here. Otherwise, Hu Yi will not be Hu Yi, but a fool and an idiot." The big man of the Tiger clan said coldly. His name is Hu Ting. He is more than 30,000 years old. He practices the art of killing and is the first level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. He has a force value of nearly two million points and is one of the masters of the Tiger Clan. "Uncle Ting, is there anything special about that boy?" Hu Yi's expression changed drastically, and a sharp light shot out of his eyes. "See for yourselves." Hu Ting pressed a button, and immediately, a screen on the wall began to show all the videos of Zhang Dong's entrance examination and potential test. Strangely, the archives do not record Zhang Dong¡¯s understanding of the Tao of Beauty, nor do they record the video of Zhang Dong blessing Sun Lai with the Tao of Beauty. However, the four of them were still sweating coldly after watching it. Good guy, he turned out to be such a powerful person. He practiced two ways, one was the way of space, and the other was the way of gold. He also had rich fighting experience to a terrifying level. Under equal conditions, even Sun Lai was no match for him, and he also knew a secret skill that was incredible, and he slapped Sun Lai's right foot into powder with one palm. "Uncle Ting, how many points of force value does his secret skill burst out?" Hu Yi wiped the cold sweat from his head and asked urgently. "According to the image analysis recorded in the file, it can at least double the combat effectiveness. His current force value is 69,999 points. If doubled, it will be nearly 210,000 points. With his outstanding combat talent, he will kill you in minutes. "Things." Hu Ting said seriously, "Perhaps, during the test, he still had reservations." The four people's faces suddenly turned pale, and cold sweat broke out. If they hadn't come to check Zhang Dong's file this time, Hu Yi is really dangerous, and the possibility of dying in the ring is very high. "Uncle Ting, please give my nephew an idea and kill him in the ring." Hu Yi rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "My nephew will definitely be rewarded with a lot of money." "Wahaha" Hu Yi Qing laughed wildly, "I am your biological uncle, so I will naturally help you, but I do need a reward. That is to wait for you to beat him half to death, and before killing him, use the soul-searching secret method to get his heaven-defying secret skill, and then Leave it to me." "Uncle, you are a super master, but you are interested in his secret skills?" Hu Yi asked in surprise. "Although I have a high level of cultivation, reaching the peak of the first level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. I can easily explode several times of combat power by using attack magic weapons, and I also know secret techniques. However, I have a hunch that his secret techniques are unique and powerful, and should be more than It doubles the combat power without causing any damage to the body. We must master this secret technique to save our lives at critical moments." A look of greed appeared on Hu Ting's face. "As long as I can defeat him, I will definitely search for his soul and obtain the heaven-defying secret skills. I will hand them over intact."To Uncle Ting. "Hu Yi patted his chest and said. "I am a teacher in the school. Although I don't teach, I still have to avoid suspicion. Therefore, I can't help you openly. Now I will teach you the secret technique I created - Blood Tiger Three. Mode! It can double the combat effectiveness without any side effects. Then you kill him with the Blood Tiger Three Styles. "Hu Ting said calmly. "Three Blood Tiger Styles? " Hu Yi was so excited that he was shaking all over. The secret technique that can double the combat power without any side effects is even better than the low-level magic weapon. It is extremely precious. Now it can be learned? And after killing Zhang Dong, you can get another counterattack. How powerful will they become with the Heavenly Secret Technique? Tiger Two, Tiger Three, and Tiger Four are so envious that their eyes are red. ¡°The Three Blood Tiger Styles can only be used by practicing the Way of Killing, and the rules of the Way of Killing can be applied to the blood. Hit, and thenthree hits in a row. "Hu Ting used his mind to convey these words into Hu Yi's mind. A look of shock appeared on Hu Yi's face, a burning light shot out from his eyes, and his palm slowly stretched out, and it instantly became as red as blood. , like a red-hot iron, exuding a burning heat and a strong murderous aura. A look of admiration appeared on Hu Ting's face, and he suddenly slapped Hu Yi with his right palm. Hu Yi was able to shoot the bloody tiger first. "Boom" The two palms met like thunder, and Hu stumbled back a dozen steps, but he remained motionless and said with a smile: "Yes, you are indeed smart. You have mastered the three blood tiger moves so quickly. Nearly 400,000 points of force value have been exploded. Now you can kill Zhang Dong with just one palm. " "Uncle Ting taught me well. My nephew will go now and visit Uncle Ting again in the evening. "Hu Yi was ecstatic in his heart. Although this blow consumed 3,000 points of infuriating energy, he had strong financial resources and didn't care. He would take the secret medicine and recover quickly. "Go ahead, haha. "Hu Ting gave a strange laugh. After leaving the archives, Hu Yi did not go back to the classroom, but walked directly to the dormitory. "Brother Yi, are you going back to the cave now? Don't want to go somewhere else to play? "Hu Si came up and asked in confusion. "You idiot, you only know how to play. Hu Yi said angrily, "Zhang Dong is so powerful and insidious. The current chips are not enough, so we must make further preparations." " "What other preparations are there? "The three of them asked in surprise at the same time. "Borrow the magic weapon, so that you can be foolproof. "Hu Yi's face showed a strong murderous and evil spirit. "Goodbye, Brother Yi. "The three of them all looked at Hu Yi with admiration. No wonder he makes many people fear him even though he doesn't have a magic weapon. This wisdom is even scarier than having a magic weapon. "Wahaha" Hu Yi looked proud. They burst into laughter. Soon, they entered an excellent second-level cave and met Hu Qi, who was 300 years old, had a force value of 399999, and was studying in the fifth grade of the Shuilian Genius Academy. He explained his purpose straight to the point, and finally said: "Brother Qi, as long as you lend me the magical silver scale armor once, I will definitely give you the heaven-defying secret skill afterward! "Silver scale armor is a low-level defensive magic weapon that can double the defense ability!" Hu Qi thought for a moment, then said with a smile: "Deal!" " How could he refuse such a cost-effective thing? He quickly used a secret method to release the identity of the silver scale armor, allowing Hu to refine it in one go. Hu Yi left with satisfaction, and as soon as he came out of the cave, his face He showed an arrogant look on his face and said with high spirits: "Now, I have the Blood Tiger Three Styles that can burst out nearly 400,000 points of force value, and I have the silver scale armor that can withstand nearly 400,000 points of force value. I am truly foolproof, that's the one Idiot, if you want to trick me, just go ahead and dream about his Qingqiu dream. After school, watch me crush him and kill him. " Text Chapter 0756: The eagles of the same race are fierce, and the princess is passionate Zhang Dong easily monitored all Hu Yi's actions, and a strong warning sign arose in his heart. Hu Yi was born in the Hu Clan, one of the four royal families in the Demon Sect Secret Realm. He had a profound background and strong backing. In just a few moments, he not only found out all Zhang Dong¡¯s admission information, but also learned the terrifying Three Blood Tiger Styles, and even borrowed a low-level Defense magic weapon. Fortunately, Sha Xishui and Sun Lai hid Zhang Dong's practice of beauty. The purpose was probably to avoid revealing the bad things Sun Lai had done, so they left him a fig leaf. This is Hu Yi¡¯s advantage, but it¡¯s not something he can match. " However, I have a monitoring device and can monitor anyone's secrets. This is my biggest advantage. ¡°Otherwise, in this life-and-death duel with Tiger Life, I might really hate the arena and fall into a situation that is beyond redemption. Now that Hu Yi is equipped and is much stronger, how will he respond to the life and death duel after school? The trouble is, there are so many tiger clan masters such as Hu Ting and Hu Qi secretly peeking at his secret skills. Once too many trump cards are revealed, even if Hu Yi is killed, the tiger clan's horrific revenge will definitely come soon. You may not be able to handle it. This class was spent in Zhang Dong¡¯s thoughts. It¡¯s time for recess. Feng Ming walked up to Zhang Dong, looked at Zhang Dong like a dead man, and said with a strange smile: "Idiot of the Eagle Clan, I advise you, it is best to escape now, otherwise, you will definitely die in the ring tonight. "Idiots of the bee clan, don't make bad ideas here. You will know how powerful I am tonight. Then, I hope you won't be arrogant and respectful," Zhang Dong retorted. "Alas, you will regret it if you don't listen to my advice." Feng Ming glanced at Zhang Dong with pity and walked away. As soon as Feng Ming walked away, a tough young man rushed to Zhang Dong and said excitedly: "Classmate Zhang Dong, look, which tribe I am from." "Are you from the Eagle tribe?" Zhang Dong looked at it. He had a pair of black wings and black hair, and a smile appeared on his face. Unexpectedly, there was a clansman in the class. "Yes, I am a member of the Ying clan, my name is Ying Meng. I am 160 years old this year. I practice the Way of the Sky. My force value is 199,999 points. I am a first-level pick-up master. Don't worry. I will protect you from now on. No one dares to Bullying you." Ying slapped his chest fiercely, exuding a heaven-destroying aura, and looked around with his eyes full of energy. Most of the classmates avoided his gaze. Even Feng Ming frowned slightly and opened his mouth, wanting to retort, but in the end he said nothing. Zhang Dong laughed and said: "Very good, I will protect you from now on. No one dares to bully you." Yingmeng immediately couldn't laugh or cry. A monk who was only a sixth-level pick-up master actually wanted to cover a pick-up master like him. A top level expert. But in his heart, he was happy that there was a clan member in the class. He did not feel unhappy because of this sentence. Instead, he said jokingly: "Okay, from now on, I will rely on you, brother, to take care of you." He sat down on the stool next to Zhang Dong. , then lowered his voice and said mysteriously: "Brother, you are going to have a life-and-death duel with Hu Yi at night, but you are reckless. I will teach you a way to save your life." "What way?" Zhang Dong asked lightly. "Go to senior sister Ying Lingling. She is the fifth-level pick-up master. She is beautiful and has many fans. Ask her to come forward to find Hu Yi. Hu Yi will definitely not dare not give her face. Then he will not be ruthless in a life-and-death duel. "Yes." Ying Dingtian said seriously, "It's a pity that senior brother Ying Tianyi is in retreat at Jinzhi Daochang. Otherwise, it would be best to find him, then it would be foolproof." His method is indeed very good, and he is indeed helping Zhang. Dong, but he didn¡¯t know Zhang Dong¡¯s true strength. Zhang Dong felt warm in his heart. The clansmen are clansmen after all, blood is thicker than water, and he will repay the favor to the Eagle clan in the future. Smiling slightly, he whispered: "Don't worry, I am sure to defeat and kill Hu Yi, otherwise how could I dare to protect you." "Don't be blindly confident, Hu Yi is very powerful, very powerful " Yingmeng said sincerely. "Stop talking, who doesn't cherish life? If I'm not sure, would I be so stupid as to sign a life and death document?" Zhang Dong said confidently. Ying Meng looked at Zhang Dong for a long time as if he were a monster, and then said: "Okay, then I will wave the flag and cheer for you below the ring and watch you beat Hu Yi to death!" At this time, a strong fragrance came, it was really It is refreshing and can make all men lose their minds. The two of them raised their heads involuntarily and looked in the direction where the fragrance was coming from. But I saw Feng Xunhua wearing a yellow dress, with golden hair flowing behind her like waves, a bee waist and long legs, standing so pretty in the aisle, looking at Zhang Dong with clear eyes, and now she saw Zhang Dong looking at her Come over and smile sweetly,It was as if a hundred flowers were blooming and spring had returned to the earth. It was so gorgeous that it almost captured Zhang Dong's soul and made many boys who were watching her secretly have nosebleeds. "Hi, we meet again." Feng Xunhua said charmingly, "And we are classmates." "It's an honor to be in the same class as the princess. Please take care of her in the future." Zhang Dong smiled smartly. Feng Xunhua smiled tenderly, walked closer, and spoke affectionately to Zhang Dong. Her purpose was the same as Ying Meng's, which was to find a way to prevent Zhang Dong from dying in the ring. Her method was quite different and more ingenious. She suggested that Zhang Dong should hold the blood grapes in his mouth when fighting Hu Yi, so that even if his head is cut off, he can come back to life. After all, she knew that Zhang Dong had obtained two blood grapes that could bring the dead back to life in the misty forest last time. Of course, she always talks to Zhang Dong with her mind about such secret matters. All the classmates looked at the two whispering in surprise. Ying Meng, who was sitting next to Zhang Dong, was stunned like a fool, unable to move. Even He Pianpian, who deliberately pretended not to recognize Zhang Dong, was so surprised that he almost jumped up. . You know, Feng Xunhua is one of the school beauties of Shuilian Academy. Her beauty and figure are unparalleled. She is also a little princess of the bee clan. She has a very proud temperament. They have never seen her talk to a boy so affectionately. They are both members of the bee clan. Feng Ming of the clan did not have this honor, but why did she look at Zhang Dong differently? Could it be that she fell in love with Zhang Dong? Could it be that she once had a relationship with Zhang Dong? He Pianpian had the urge to go over and ask Zhang Dong, not out of jealousy, but out of pure curiosity. Although Zhang Dong was her husband, she found that she was busy having fun last night and didn't ask for much information. She didn't know much more about Zhang Dong than before. However, she remembered that she was from the Crane tribe and could not marry a boy other than the four major royal families. As long as she had close contact with any boy who did not belong to the royal family, it would bring disaster to that person. Therefore, she still forced herself to endure it and used her thoughts to I didn't dare to speak, because there were experts in the class who could intercept the transmission of thoughts. Thick jealousy surged in the hearts of most boys, and sparks of anger even appeared in Feng Ming's eyes. He wanted to rush forward and beat Zhang Dong up immediately, but Feng Xunhua's status was particularly noble. , in front of her, he did not dare to be presumptuous at all, and could only comfort himself in his heart: "Why are you angry, why are you so jealous? He will die today, and will be killed by Hu Yi in the ring." Until the second period. At first, Feng Xunhua returned to his place, but the refreshing fragrance still lingered around Zhang Dong. "Brother, it's amazing that you actually know Princess Xunhua! Come on, get her!" Yingmeng said this with his mind, patted Zhang Dong hard on the shoulder, and then returned to his position. The next lesson is still about the application of the Tao of Emptiness, and the teacher is still Kong Caiping. ?????????? Mainly explaining the world so close, and also teaching some ingenious uses of the Tao of Emptiness. Zhang Dong did not listen carefully to the lecture, but he pretended to be listening, secretly admiring the beauty of Kong Caiping and the beautiful girls in the class, allowing waves of emotion to surge up in his heart, building up for the next breakthrough. Time gradually passed, and soon it was three o'clock in the afternoon, and it was finally time to get out of school. The time for a life-and-death duel has finally arrived. Zhang Dong stood up with a calm face, strode out of the classroom, and walked straight towards the life and death arena. All the students also walked out of the classroom and followed Zhang Dong. Their eyes were full of pity, shining on Zhang Dong's back, as if they were looking at a prisoner who was about to go to the execution ground. Text Chapter 0757 Duel of Life and Death (1) The arena for a life and death duel is like a funnel turned upside down on the ground. It is smaller at the bottom and larger at the top. The arena is at the bottom and is an independent space. After entering, it will not end until both parties agree or one party dies. This space will not be separated from the outside world. China Unicom. "However, people watching from the outside can see clearly inside. Zhang Dong and Hu Yi have already arrived on the ring, staring at each other eagerly about 20 meters apart. The ladder-shaped seats around the arena are filled with students, all of them are masters, and all of them exude a powerful aura. There are not many senior students, because they are either practicing outside or practicing hard in the cave. Even Zhang Dong's two senior sisters, Ying Lingling and Ying Xinxin, are not here. They don't know about it yet, and they can't even think of it. On his first day at school, Zhang Dong had a life-and-death duel with other students. ??????????????????????????????????????????????So, the first and second grade students are basically watching the excitement, but almost all the seats are full. In fact, the strength and power of each race can be seen from the race of these students. Students from the monkey tribe, shark tribe, tiger tribe, and lion tribe account for almost 70% of all students! And since the two sides in a life-and-death fight were the Tiger Clan and the Eagle Clan, all the first- and second-year Tiger Clan students came, and there was a huge crowd. No matter how you calculate it, there are thousands of them. Even Hu Qi, who lent Hu Yi a magical weapon, Even Hu Ting, who manages the school¡¯s archives, is here too, all waiting for Hu Yi to show off his heaven-defying secret skills. The Ying clan is very pitiful. There are only five students in the entire Shuilian Academy. Ying Tianyi is in retreat at the dojo, Ying Lingling and Ying Xinxin are practicing in the cave. Therefore, except for Zhang Dong, only Yingmeng is the clan member for Zhang Dong. Waving the flag and shouting. In fact, the Eagle Clan is really an insignificant little race in the entire Demon Sect Secret Realm. The number of Xiao Dao Pills they receive every year is worth hundreds of pills, and their number is limited to 30 million. It can¡¯t be more, it can only be less, because the Demon Clan has a long lifespan. , Therefore, couples married by the Eagle Clan are basically not allowed to have children. Only those peerless geniuses are qualified to have children. With such a small population base and such a small number of births, it is naturally difficult for the Eagle Clan to produce geniuses, and it is also difficult for their strength to increase. In the past ten thousand years, geniuses like Ying Ruyun Ying Tianyi Ying Bingbing Zhang Dong have emerged. Even if the Eagle Clan is gone Great luck. "I will definitely lead the Eagle Clan to rise, and I will definitely change the current low status of the Eagle Clan. Today, I will let you see how powerful the Eagle Clan is, and see how the Eagle Clan can kill the masters of the Tiger Clan." A strong sense of reluctance welled up in Zhang Dong's heart, and a strong murderous aura emerged from his body. Hu Yi looked at Zhang Dong like a dead man, and said with murderous intent: "Boy, you are dead today. If you are smart, kneel down and kowtow, and dedicate your low-level magic weapon and all the treasures obtained from the ice and snow secret realm to you." "I, maybe I will consider sparing your life." He was just playing a cat-and-mouse game and wanted to humiliate Zhang Dong first. In fact, regardless of whether Zhang Dong begs for mercy or not, he will not hesitate to restrain Zhang Dong. After searching the soul to get the secret skill he wants, he will kill Zhang Dong without mercy. His heart is extremely vicious. A sarcastic sneer flashed in Zhang Dong's eyes, and he said lightly: "Hu Yi, give me all the treasures on your body, kneel down and kowtow a thousand times, call grandpa a thousand times, and maybe I will spare your life." "Wahaha" Hu Yi was not angry, but bent down and laughed wildly, "Idiot, you are such an idiot, do you think knowing the secret skill is great? But you don't know your treasure, your secret skill, your secret skill?" Everything belongs to me. "After making so many preparations, he was sure of victory. He deliberately revealed Zhang Dong's secret. He just wanted to see Zhang Dong's panic. That feeling must be unparalleled. good. "You talk a lot of nonsense, but because you are about to die and because you brought me a treasure, I will let you talk happily." Zhang Dong was not in a hurry and stood leisurely. Not even weapons were taken out. Hu Yi¡¯s laughter gradually stopped, and a look of anger appeared on his face. Zhang Dong was not afraid or panicked. Could it be that he had another trump card? However, I have now learned the Three Blood Tiger Styles, and also borrowed the low-level magic weapon Silver Scale Armor, which can double the defense ability. Even if I encounter a second-level master of Picking Up Girls, I am not afraid. How can I not be able to deal with a guy like Zhang Dong? A monk who has only practiced to the sixth level of the Master of Picking Up Girls? "Idiot, why don't you speak? Are you trying to reincarnate in a hurry?" Zhang Dong poked his ear hole with his little finger and said with a strange smile. "Wow haha" Most of the students in the audience laughed strangely. Zhang Dong's words were really humorous, and he completely suppressed the limelight of Hu Yi, who used to be eloquent and arrogant. I just don't know if his skills are as good as his. Very talkative. Bee searching flowers also laughed at the flowers, and the silver bells are as beautiful as the silver bell,?It really brings out the soul of a man. He Pianpian did not have enough confidence in Zhang Dong and did not smile. She continued to watch nervously. Once Zhang Dong was killed, she was also prepared to commit suicide and die in love. She could not let Hu Yi insult her under any circumstances. Yingmeng had full confidence in Zhang Dong and laughed wildly along with him. Now he found that he liked Zhang Dong more and more. Standing in the ring and facing such a powerful enemy, he didn't panic at all. "Ah" Hu Yi became angry and let out an earth-shattering cry, as if a furious tiger wanted to choose people to eat. A huge tiger knife appeared in his hand, raised high above his head, and a wave of energy shot into the sky. The murderous aura emerged from his body and spread out like a halo, chilling to the bone and extremely frightening. He is not one of those monks who have high ambitions but low ambitions. He has cultivated to the peak of the first-level master of picking up girls. He has been born and died many times and has experienced thousands of battles. He has left his footprints in the Datong Secret Realm, the Ice and Snow Secret Realm, and the Demon Sect Secret Realm. He was the one who killed one person in the Ice and Snow Secret Realm. Twenty thousand bat monsters are indeed terrifyingly powerful. "However, he only became angry for a moment before calming down. He has always been cunning and wise, and will never be blinded by anger. Naturally, he will not give Zhang Dong any opportunity to take advantage of him, even if he is absolutely sure to kill Zhang Dong. With a cold expression on his face, he raised his tiger knife high and walked towards Zhang Dong step by step. His eyes shot out a scorching light as he stared at Zhang Dong, while a chilling aura came out of him like a violent storm. Like the Yangtze River, it rushed towards Zhang Dong. This is the unique aura of monks who practice the way of killing. As long as the murderous intention is unleashed, it can chill people's courage and make opponents fearful and unable to exert their due fighting power. "It is worthy of being as famous as the Way of Killing." Zhang Dong felt enveloped in a strong murderous aura, and even had the thought that he was not the opponent's opponent. He couldn't help but secretly admire the power of the Killing Way, but he There is no panic, no fear. I have found my own way, and it is the most domineering way of swallowing. In the future, when it becomes powerful, it can swallow up even the heaven and earth, even the distant stars, and even the universe is afraid, and it will rain down terror. The ultimate catastrophe was going to destroy him. How could the victorious thoughts in his heart be shaken by the killing intent of the way to be killed? His body suddenly leaned forward, his eyes shot out like lightning, and he looked at the other person without blinking, but a short sword appeared in his right hand, flat on his chest. Suddenly, a scornful aura rose from his body, whirling and spinning, ice-cold to the bone, as if he was the center of the world, as if he was the master of the world, as if he was the unshakable rock, capable of crushing all powerful things. enemy. This kind of momentum belongs to the way of swallowing! ????????????????????????????????????????: No one is left in his head, and he is extremely ferocious. In front of the Tao of Tun, any Tao must retreat, and any Tao must bow its head! "Kill" Hu Yi has a lot of experience in fighting. He didn't even wait for Zhang Dong to release a stronger momentum. He shouted loudly and spanned a space of about twenty meters with one arrow. With a flash of sword, he raised the tiger on his head. The sword strike was filled with overwhelming murderous intent and slashed at Zhang Dong's neck like lightning! This sword is Hu Yi¡¯s most powerful killing move, which can make his force value explode to 230,000 points. Not to mention Zhang Dong, whose force value is only 69,999 points, even the second-level master of Picking Up Girls may not be able to take such a killing blow. Text Chapter 0758 Duel of Life and Death (2) A thick death crisis surrounded Zhang Dong. This was not a suppression of momentum, but a gap in cultivation. What made him even more worried was that Hu Yi's sword was not only as fast as lightning, but also floating and unstable. Its trajectory could change at any time, so it might not be possible to intercept it. Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s go in! Zhang Dong's body suddenly shrunk to the size of a child. He bounced up like lightning and shot into Hu Yi's arms like a sharp arrow. The dagger in his hand stabbed Hu Yi's eyes with a monstrous murderous intent. "What a fast speed, what a rich fighting experience." Not only Hu Yi, but all the students in the audience sighed in their hearts. If it were them, encountering Hu Yi's fierce moves, their first thought would be to retreat, but the more they retreated, the more they would retreat. The more dangerous it becomes, once the killing method is launched, it will become faster and faster like a huge boulder rolling down the mountain, and the murderous intention will become stronger and stronger. In the end, there is no way to hide, and Hu Yi will kill him. Zhang Dong's response was excellent. He shrunk his body to avoid the killing blow, rushed into Hu Yi's arms, and attacked Hu Yi's vitals. However, this required tremendous courage, flexible body skills, and the ability to see through the trajectory and direction of the knife. The eye for placement. "Okay!" Ying Meng shouted wildly, with a strong look of excitement on his face. With the empty door wide open, Hu Yi's pupils shrank, and the muscles on his face twisted. He suddenly raised his right hand and kicked Zhang Dong's lower abdomen. At the same time, he quickly twisted his neck to avoid the key point of his eyes. His coping skills can not but be said to be extremely wonderful. Even if Zhang Dong wanted to injure both sides, he could not do it. Because of Hu Yi's advanced cultivation, he could kick Zhang Dong into powder with one kick, but Zhang Dong's sword But it may not hurt Hu Yi at all, unless it really pierces Hu Yi's eye, and even if it pierces Hu Yi's eye, Hu Yi will be blinded in one eye at most. "Okay!" All the students of the Tiger Clan shouted wildly, with an earth-shattering momentum that almost broke everyone's eardrums. The other students also watched with fascination. Only a real life-and-death fight could be so exciting. If it was just a competition, how could a fight be so dangerous? He Pianpian and Yingmeng stood up nervously, clenching their hands into fists, eager to rush forward to help Zhang Dong block the kick. "Danger!" A strong sense of crisis arose in Zhang Dong's heart, accompanied by a faint breath of breakthrough! Suddenly, he was ecstatic. In a life-and-death fight with a master like Hu Yi, if he was not careful, he might die. The pressure was unprecedentedly high. With just one move, he could feel the aura of breakthrough. Could it be that today, not only Able to kill Hu Yi and break through? He suddenly jumped up nearly two feet high, avoiding Hu Yi's fatal kick, and used his feet to step on Hu Yi's kicked leg very excessively. The long sword in his hand shook suddenly, and He shaved off the hair on Hu Yi's head, turning it into a big bald head. At the same time, he hit Hu Yi's face with a hard palm with his left hand. "Ah" Hu Yi was so angry that he almost fainted. His body retreated like lightning, and his head retracted into his chest like rubber. Finally, he withdrew the knife in both hands and slashed hard at Zhang Dong's ribs. Down. Zhang Dong sneered, stepped on Hu Yi's thigh hard, flew into the air, dodged Hu Yi's terrifying knife, and flew up to kick Hu Yi's throat. He used the sky-shattering kick, but it was useless. He exerted his full strength, which was equivalent to the strength shown during the potential test. This was a show to show to Hu Ting and Hu Qi in the audience, to paralyze these two future enemies. Of course, he also didn't want to kill Hu Yi yet. I want to continue fighting with him and achieve a breakthrough. "Boom" A thunderous voice sounded. A fragile part like the throat could not withstand such a kick that exploded with more than 200,000 points of force value. The silver scale armor in Hu Yi's dantian suddenly activated, appearing like a ghost. On him. Despite this, Hu Yi still had severe pain in his throat and rolled on the ground several times before he stopped. Several clear footprints were left on his pants, and his clothes were separated from his body due to the explosion of gang energy, making him look particularly embarrassed. With one move, Tiger retreated, his hair shaved off and his throat almost broken. Zhang Dongda has the upper hand. All the students¡¯ jaws dropped to the floor, and their eyes nearly dropped. Zhang Dong was actually so strong that he could defeat Hu Yi, who was a terrifyingly powerful master of killing with just the sixth level of Pickup Master? They are all masters, so they can tell at a glance that Hu Yi has been defeated. If Hu Yi had not borrowed a low-level magic weapon, Silver Scale Armor, and his throat was broken, he would have been destroyed by Zhang Dong. He Pianpian was shocked beyond measure, and her heart was filled with ecstasy. Good, good, good, her lover is indeed not a simple man. He is indeed the disciple that the old man is obsessed with. How did she know that Zhang Dong and the old man who was obsessed with demons were really?Not a dime matters. Ying opened his mouth and laughed loudly. No wonder Zhang Dong said he could kill Hu Yi. No wonder Zhang Dong said he would cover him. Sure enough, he had a few brushes. Hu Ting and Hu Qi had thick sneers on their faces. They saw something more profound. Although Zhang Dong had rich experience in fighting and was very resourceful, Zhang Dong's cultivation level was too low after all, and he could not break through it at all. In Hu Yi's defense, Hu Yi just stood there and let Zhang Dong fight. Zhang Dong would definitely die from exhaustion or shock. Therefore, Zhang Dong will definitely die today! Hu Yi turned over like a swallow and jumped up. The light of death shot out from his eyes, which was projected onto the face of Zhang Dong who rolled over and landed lightly on the ground. He gritted his teeth and said: "I will cut you into pieces with a thousand knives and pick off your bones inch by inch." Come out and make you regret coming into this world. " "I am very kind and will not do that. Just killing you is enough." A wicked smile appeared on Zhang Dong's face, "Do you have any last words? ? If not, I will send you on your way." "Wow haha" Many powerful students in the audience laughed wildly. They felt that Zhang Dong's words were very interesting, and this life-and-death fight was really exciting and full of many things. The variables make everyone look forward to it. "Kill!" Hu Yi was so angry that he almost vomited three liters of blood. He was at a disadvantage just now. It was really difficult to refute. The Hu Pounce knife in his hand disappeared, his hands suddenly turned blood red, and a destructive aura came from him. Revealed, he yelled crazily, kicked his feet and stared at the ground, his whole body turned into a whirlwind, and suddenly killed Zhang Dong. He was so angry that he finally used the terrifying Three Blood Tiger Styles. This is a killing move that can explode nearly 400,000 force points, and the three blood tiger moves are not just three moves, they can be used repeatedly. As long as there is enough true energy in the dantian, it can be used forever. Zhang Dong¡¯s force value is only 69,999 points. Even with the protective magic weapon of horn armor, which can increase the defense ability three times, it can only withstand attacks with nearly 300,000 force points. It is absolutely unable to withstand the three blood tiger moves. Of course, Zhang Dong also has a low-level defensive magic weapon - Golden Armor, but this magic weapon was obtained by killing Hu Feixu. How dare he show it here? Once he shows it, he will die. There are thousands of tiger masters in the audience. Definitely kill him here on the spot. In fact, even if the two defensive magic weapons are used together, it is difficult to withstand the terrifying three blood tiger moves. Therefore, Zhang Dong simply sealed the golden armor in his dantian, so that even if he fell into any dangerous situation, the golden armor would not automatically protect him. . "Seeking death!" Zhang Dong shouted loudly, unfolded his ethereal body movements and ethereal footwork, turned into a void shadow, and faced him boldly. He could see clearly, and used a wonderful force-relieving method to push away the left and right palms of Tiger One that were attacking him. , lowered his body, passed under Hu Yi's arm, and then hit Hu Yi on the waist with his backhand. "Boom" This palm is also a sky-shattering palm, and it still only explodes with more than 200,000 points of force value, but the waist is Hu Yi's center of gravity. Even if the silver scale armor resists all the gang energy, a powerful force After hearing this, Hu Yi fell to the ground and turned into a rolling gourd. Zhang Dong did a backflip, and his left foot turned into countless shadows, causing Hu Yi to quickly block with both hands, but he suddenly retracted his left foot and kicked Hu Yi's lower body with his right foot. "Ah" Tiger's face was bloodshot, and he let out an extremely angry shout. He suddenly jumped up from the ground. He ignored Zhang Dong's attacks on him, adopted a lose-lose style, and tried his best to attack Zhang Dong's vital parts. call. Suddenly, Zhang Dong was surrounded by dangers and retreated steadily. After all, Hu Yi has silver scale armor to defend him. Zhang Dong can¡¯t hurt him without using all his strength. But if he hits Zhang Dong anywhere, Zhang Dong will be seriously injured even if he doesn¡¯t die! And if Zhang Dong uses the real Heaven-shattering Palm or the Heaven-Destroying Palm, he can easily kill Hu Yi, but it will expose his biggest trump card. The Tiger Clan will definitely send out masters such as Hu Ting, who are the masters of picking up girls, to deal with him. he! How could he resist when his biggest trump card was exposed? (Fourth update completed, please subscribe, monthly tickets, red tickets, thank you all.) Text Chapter 0759 Breakthrough, force value 79999 points Hu Yi truly transformed into a mad tiger, his hands turned into bloody tiger claws, his eyes shot out sharp light, and his body exuded a chilling murderous aura. Even his mouth opened, revealing sharp teeth. It seemed that once he got the chance, , he won't hesitate to attack with his teeth. "The scary thing is that he is very fast and his movements are extremely flexible. He turned into a wisp of smoke and almost filled the arena space. Gradually, a look of surprise appeared on his face, because he discovered that after being humiliated several times by Zhang Dong, he became so angry that he actually understood the essence of the way to kill: go forward without fear, fear, and killing. The enemy will not give up, even if it means death, he must be killed. Immediately he entered a mysterious realm, releasing countless murderous auras that filled the arena space. No matter where Zhang Dong fled to, no matter how Zhang Dong dodges, he could clearly sense the murderous auras released through these, and He can also sense any changes in Zhang Dong, sense any false actions on his part, sense Zhang Dong¡¯s true intentions, and there is only one enemy like Zhang Dong in his heart, and there is no other. If he does not kill Zhang Dong, He will not withdraw from this mysterious realm. This is the state of killing with enemies and no self. Once you enter this state, you only see the enemy in your heart. Only by killing the enemy can you wake up. In this state, because you have no distractions, your combat effectiveness is greatly improved. As you improve, you can often kill enemies by leapfrogging levels. For the sake of the long term, Zhang Dong never dared to use his killing moves. He used his ethereal steps and ethereal body skills to constantly dodge the opponent's pursuit. Unfortunately, the space in the arena was too small, and he was unable to completely get rid of the opponent. He was always in danger, defending and attacking. To the point where there is less. He also didn¡¯t expect that Hu Yi would be so powerful and be able to enter a realm where there are enemies and no self. To kill Hu Yi, it was bound to take a lot of trouble. The students in the audience all stared with wide eyes, with gloating expressions on most of their faces. Hu Ting and Hu Qi were of course very happy to watch. Hu Yi was indeed the most talented boy of the Tiger clan in a hundred years, and he was actually fighting. He has entered a realm where there are enemies but no self. It is only a matter of time before he kills Zhang Dong and obtains Zhang Dong's secret skills. Yingmeng and He Pianpian, however, looked nervous, clenched their hands into fists, and their hearts were in their throats. They had been secretly cheering for and worrying about Zhang Dong! "Ho ho ho" Seeing that the chaser had not touched a single hair of Zhang Dong for a long time, and his killing moves were dodged by Zhang Dong at a critical moment, Hu Yi became more fierce and violent, and suddenly turned into a beautiful head. The big tiger, more than three meters high and seven meters long, raised its head and let out a deafening roar. A thick fierce power spread like a substance, and a thick murderous aura spurted out like a sea wave, causing the murderous aura in the ring to suddenly rise. Ten times stronger. The temperature in the arena also dropped rapidly by dozens of degrees, as if it was the twelfth lunar month of winter. This is the horror of the way of killing. With momentum and invincible murderous intent, you can control the scene, master every move of the enemy, make the enemy terrified, and make the enemy collapse without a fight. "Roar" Tiger Yi roared crazily, and suddenly jumped up, like a sharp arrow. Two bloody tiger claws seemed to emerge from the void and slapped Zhang Dong hard. "It's a pity that this is a shadow of Zhang Dong. At the critical moment, Zhang Dong rolled on the spot to avoid it, secretly breaking out in a cold sweat. It was so fast and the three blood tiger moves were so powerful. "Boom" Tiger jumped into the air and hit the ring, making the ring shake. But he didn't waste any time and spun around as soon as he landed. The huge steel rod-like tail carried a huge force with it. The force was lashed towards Zhang Dong, who rolled away again, his tail grazed his forehead and hit the ring. Smoke suddenly rose and the sound was loud. "Woo" Before Zhang Dong could stand up, Hu Yi rolled over again, his huge tiger claws grabbing at Zhang Dong's heart with a monstrous murderous intent. The black tiger steals the heart! This is a move that the Tiger people have refined over time. I don¡¯t know how many creatures have been killed and how much food has been obtained with this move. Therefore, this move was as fast as lightning, so fast that Zhang Dong couldn't even react. If it weren't for the fact that he had found his own way, he had a natural premonition and intuition for danger, and he turned sideways when the tiger's claws were about to catch him. His body and his heart were really going to be taken out by the other party. Despite this, the tiger¡¯s claws still scratched his chest. Not only did he take off his clothes, but they also left several blood marks on his chest! "It's so dangerous." All the students and teachers in the audience watched with excitement and their eyes were unblinking. Such wonderful life and death fights are really rare. He Pianpian and Yingmeng were frightened half to death by this move, and they beat their beating hearts repeatedly. "Roar" Tiger didn't give Zhang Xing any chance.During the breathing period, he used his terrifying killing methods, using his teeth, tiger claws, tail, and body to launch a sharp attack on Zhang Dong that was like mercury leaking to the ground. Within a moment, Zhang Dong was left with many dense blood marks on his body because he did not dodge in time. There were huge beads of sweat all over my body, and my pants were soaked through. A strong sense of crisis arose in Zhang Dong's heart, and a breath of breakthrough brewed in his heart. "Ah" Just when Hu Yi madly pounced on Zhang Dong again, Zhang Dong let out a scream that shook the world, and the aura of breakthrough suddenly became a hundred times stronger. Immediately, his eyes blurred, and his entire consciousness entered that kind of breakthrough. In the spiritual realm at that time, the sky was filled with fireflies representing the rules of heaven and earth. There was a huge black hole above his head. His consciousness and spirit combined with the rules of heaven and earth he mastered turned into a black dragon and began to devour the surrounding fireflies crazily. This is the first time that Zhang Dong has entered such a spiritual state when he made a breakthrough in a fight. It gives Zhang Dong a novel experience, and of course there is a strong sense of urgency and crisis. After all, he is fighting. However, he had a mysterious premonition that no matter how much time passed in the spiritual realm, the outside world was only a moment, and there was no need to worry about being killed by Hu Yi. He trusts his intuition very much and does not hesitate to let go of his mind and command the black dragon to devour the fireflies as much as possible and understand the rules and principles of the world. The black dragon was swallowing wildly, flying wildly, and swallowed countless fireflies. Unfortunately, the strange firefly formed by the rules of the sky and earth like a funnel was still not swallowed. It seemed to have intelligence, and when it saw the black dragon approaching, it ran away quickly. Finally, the black dragon was tired and no longer had the ability to devour, and Zhang Dong's consciousness instantly exited this spiritual illusion. As expected, time still stayed at the previous moment. Hu Yi was flying towards him with a murderous intention, and the zhenqi in his dantian was spinning crazily. With a sudden shock, the consumed zhenqi was magically replenished, and the force value was replenished. It jumped from 69,999 points to 70,000 points! A breakthrough! Finally a breakthrough! Under Hu Yi¡¯s huge pressure and in a life-and-death crisis, he finally made a breakthrough! He has become a level 7 pick-up master, and his strength has been improved again. Of course, this is also due to He Pianpian. If he hadn't had a good time with He Pianpian last night and put him on the verge of a breakthrough, he would never have been able to break through so quickly. After all, the life-and-death crisis was not intense. He could defeat it with just a slap of his hand. Dead Tiger Yi just didn't take action because he had too many worries. The Dantian has also magically expanded, and even the quality of the Qi in the second Dantian has changed. At the same time, strange substances from the heaven and earth poured in crazily and entered his body. The Tao of Swallowing and Sun-Swallowing Divine Techniques were quickly activated, frantically refining these strange substances and transforming them into the true energy in his Dantian. A whirlwind was generated out of thin air, whirling around Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong was in the center of this whirlpool, with his black hair dancing, his eyes shining, his face full of confidence, and the blood marks on his exposed upper body healed instantly, as if Like steel, it sparkled with an alluring luster. At this moment, his masculine charm increased so much that it actually caused some girls to scream. "So handsome" "So strong" "So charming, so exciting" The experienced Hu Ting Hu Qi's face turned a little dark, because they knew that Zhang Dong and Breakthrough , broke through at the critical moment of life and death, and it is certainly not a pleasant thing to see the enemy break through in battle. He Pianpian and Ying Meng were most concerned about Zhang Dong. Naturally, they saw all Zhang Dong's changes clearly and judged that Zhang Dong had made a breakthrough. There was a look of surprise on their faces. Before Zhang Dong could refine enough infuriating energy, Hu Yi's unprecedented fierce attack came. Two blood-red tiger claws grabbed Zhang Dong's throat and heart with a monstrous murderous aura, and his bloody big mouth also bit violently. To Zhang Dong's head. Text Chapter 0760 Beaten to death A sneer appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and he applied all the rules of heaven and earth that he had just comprehended to his body. His speed suddenly increased by 20%, and his waist disappeared like a wisp of smoke with a twist of his waist. Hu Yi¡¯s attack failed and he threw himself on the ground, causing the ring to tremble. As soon as it landed, Hu Yi bounced up, and a tiger claw grabbed Zhang Dong's chest with a murderous intent. This time, Zhang Dong did not dodge, and shot out with his right palm with a murderous intention. A palm that breaks the sky! Although he did not use his full strength, this palm still exploded with 400,000 points of force value. "Boom" The two palms met, the space collapsed, and the wind roared. The tiger felt a huge force coming from the sky and flew back. Zhang Dong also staggered back a dozen steps. This palm is evenly matched! Students and teachers who did not know how powerful the Three Blood Tiger Styles were were not too surprised. However, Hu Ting, the creator of the Three Blood Tiger Styles, jumped up in surprise. His face was full of shock, and his heart was filled with huge waves. Zhang Dong has broken through a realm, the quality of his Qi has been improved, and the power of his secret skills has naturally increased, but how can he be on an equal footing with the Three Blood Tiger Styles? ! This is incredible! Didn't it explode with nearly 400,000 points of force value? It seems that his secret skill is so powerful that it can definitely increase his combat effectiveness by three to four times. This secret skill is much better than the three blood tiger moves. However, Zhang Dong's cultivation level is too low and he should not have low-level magic weapon protection. Hu Yi's opponent, haha, this heaven-defying secret skill will soon belong to me. "Kill" Zhang Dong read the portrait of Hu Ting's current mood through the monitor, and secretly sneered in his heart. He finally misled the old guy and made him mistakenly believe that the power of his Sky-shattering Palm was only this. Without further delay, Crazy Big With a shout, he flashed in front of Hu Yi who had just stabilized his body. He opened his mouth and shot the Soul-Chasing Sword into Hu Yi's left eye with a murderous intent. His right index finger suddenly fired out a sharp aura. Shoot directly at Hu Yi's right eye. Tiger closed his eyes instinctively, but the two tiger claws suddenly raised up and grabbed Zhang Dong's chest hard. Zhang Dong's body suddenly shrunk and turned into a child of seven or eight years old. Not only did he avoid the opponent's attack, but he also hid his entire body under Hu Yi's belly. He grabbed one of Hu Yi's front legs with his right hand. The left palm struck Hu Yi's stomach with a powerful murderous intent. "Boom" There was a loud noise that shook the earth, cracks burst out of the silver scale armor, and a fierce and sharp energy penetrated the silver scale armor and hit Hu Yi's weakest belly. "Ah" Hu Yi let out a shrill scream and sprayed thick blood mist from his mouth. Since Zhang Dong's palm only exploded with more than 400,000 points of force value, Hu Yi did not die immediately. , quickly moved his two front paws down to catch Zhang Dong, but he only felt a strong suction force coming from Zhang Dong's hand that grabbed his front legs, and the energy in his Dantian was like the Yellow River bursting its banks. It poured out and entered Zhang Dong's body. Suddenly, the front leg became numb and weak, and could no longer pose a threat to Zhang Dong. Naturally, his other front leg continued to grab Zhang Dong crazily, but now Zhang Dong's whole body was pressed against his belly, making it difficult and awkward for him to attack. Therefore, Zhang Dong slightly shrank his body and He dodged it, then raised his left palm and attacked Hu Yi's stomach wildly. "Boom, boom, boom" It was all a sky-shattering palm, and the force value was quietly increased to 500,000 points. "Ah" Hu Yi let out a shrill scream, and thick blood flowed from his eyes, mouth, nostrils, and ears. Because the pain was so unbearable for him, he instinctively jumped and rolled, tossing crazily in this arena space. . Zhang Dong continued to cling to his belly, swallowing Hu Yi's true energy, while frantically attacking Hu Yi's belly with a sky-shattering palm. The palm hit the same part, and the silver scale armor quickly shattered, and there was no more What defensive capabilities. "Ah" Hu Yi suddenly exited his body state and turned into a human form. He continued to scream miserably, struggling with his hands and feet, and kept rolling, but it was useless. Zhang Dong seemed to be welded to his stomach, and He was attacking his abdomen with one palm after another. "Boom" With an earth-shaking loud noise, Hu Yi's belly exploded like a bomb, his intestines turned into powder, his spine also turned into powder, flesh and blood flew everywhere, spraying all over Zhang Dong's body, making him look like a The God of Death suddenly inserted his palm into Hu Yi's belly, thrust upward, grabbed Hu Yi's heart that was still beating slightly, grabbed it by force, crushed it into powder, and then he jumped up, ?Crazy stepped on Hu Yi's head. "Boom" Hu Yi's head exploded, blood and brain matter shot out in all directions like raindrops, and then fell with a crackle, laying on the ring like a red and white carpet. Tiger Yi, die! There is no longer any chance of life, even if Sun Wukong comes, he can't save it. Shock and shock appeared on all the students¡¯ faces, and their jaws dropped to the ground. They couldn¡¯t believe this result. A sixth-level pick-up master monk actually easily killed the first-level master pick-up master, and the latter also had a low-level magic weapon, fish scale armor, that could double his defense ability. Hu Ting, Hu Qi and other members of the Tiger tribe all stood up from their seats and let out angry tiger roars. Especially Hu Ting and Hu Qi roared the most ferociously. One of them taught Tiger Yi the Three Blood Tiger Styles, and the other lent Tiger Yi the low-level defense magic weapon Fish Scale Armor. The purpose was to let Tiger Yi win and get Zhang Dong's secret technique. Unexpectedly, they accompanied Tiger Yi and gave him a magic weapon. However, they can only be so cruel and dare not blatantly break the rules of Shuilian Academy. After all, there are monks from the other three royal families watching with stern eyes. If they want to cause trouble for Zhang Dong and take revenge on Zhang Dong, they must Find another opportunity, or do it secretly. "Haha Zhang Dong, you are really good!" Yingmeng jumped up with excitement, his face full of excitement and joy. He never dreamed that Zhang Dong was so powerful. Not only did he break through a bottleneck in the fight, , and easily killed Hu Yi. "Husband, you are indeed worthy of being the heir that the old man has chosen. I am proud of you, proud of you. I love you and will love you forever" He Pianpian's heart was filled with ecstasy, and a faint blush appeared on his pretty face. It looked bright and colorful, as if she had thought of something embarrassing. Feng Xunhua was also so surprised that she couldn't open her mouth from ear to ear. She looked at Zhang Dong with admiring eyes, as if she wanted to see into Zhang Dong's heart. It seemed that at this moment, Zhang Dong's powerful and brave image was engraved into her heart, making her forever. hard to forget. Also, such a classic fighting case with weak victory and strong, no students who see them will not be engraved in their hearts, and they secretly admire Zhang Dong's strong admiration. Feng Ming, a classmate who had a conflict with Zhang Dong before, had a complex expression and was speechless for a long time. Now he realized that he had really underestimated Zhang Dong before. Zhang Dong was no weaker than him. In a real life-and-death fight, he might not be able to do it. Zhang Dong¡¯s opponent. Zhang Dong deliberately pretended to be out of breath, slumped on the ring for a while, then stood up, peeled off the fish scale armor from Hu Yi's body, took off his storage bag, and put it away. This is the trophy, the trophy of a life and death duel. All the students secretly envied Zhang Dong for obtaining a low-level defensive magic weapon, but unfortunately it was damaged and needed to be repaired before it could be used. Zhang Dong walked to the ring guard with bloody footprints step by step. Suddenly, the guard suddenly opened, and a thick smell of blood instantly wafted out. Before Zhang Dong jumped off the ring, Hu Qi came to Zhang Dong in a flash, looked at Zhang Dong with hatred, and shouted coldly: "Boy, do you have the guts to fight to the death with me?" As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked. The scene was completely silent, and most people's eyes shone with contempt, which was projected on Hu Qi's sturdy back. A fifth-level master of picking up girls actually wanted to have a life-or-death duel with a seventh-level pick-up master. It was really too much. Shameless, it's really too deceiving. Then, they all moved their eyes to Zhang Dong¡¯s face and pricked their ears to hear his answer! Text Chapter 0761 Expanding the Internal Medicine Garden Zhang Dong looked at Hu Qi coldly, with anger burning in his heart. He really wanted to agree to a life-or-death duel with him immediately. He had just broken through a bottleneck, and had swallowed up a lot of Hu Yi's Qi. His force value had reached 79,999 points, breaking the sky. One palm exerts ten times the combat power and can burst out nearly 800,000 force points. The Destroying Palm exerts fifteen times the combat power and can burst out nearly 1.2 million force points. It is very easy to kill Hu Qi. , after all, this guy doesn¡¯t have any defensive magic weapons. " However, we can't kill Hu Qi now, otherwise, we will definitely have to face a master like Hu Ting with a force value of nearly two million, and I can't resist it at the moment. But he would never let go of those who wanted to kill him, so he said coldly: "Hu Qi, I know you are a fifth-year student, the fifth-level peak pick-up master, and very powerful. But I can agree to be with you. You have to fight to the death, but you have to wait until I reach the level of the master of picking up girls. I wonder if you dare to challenge me? " This is a delaying strategy to stabilize the tiger clan and buy time for his growth. Once he reaches the level of the master of picking up girls, At the peak of the first level, the force value has reached nearly 200,000 points. The Heaven-shattering Palm and the Heaven-Destroying Palm can burst out nearly 2 million and 3 million force points respectively. Even against Hu Ting, he can't Will be afraid, and at that time, he can combine terrifying natal magic weapons and truly become a master who can navigate the secret realm. Hu Qi's face turned red, and his eyes were full of angry flames. He looked at Zhang Dong and wanted to eat Zhang Dong alive. He never dreamed that Zhang Dong would be so cunning and give him such a problem. Waiting for Zhang Dong After practicing to the level of pick-up master, he will most likely not be Zhang Dong's opponent unless he also breaks through several bottlenecks. "What, don't you dare? Don't you dare? Why are you making noise here? Why don't you get out of here?" Zhang Dong looked at Hu Qi with contempt, looking at Hu Qi like a dead man, but in his heart, he really regarded Hu Qi as a killed a dead man. "Hehe" "Haha" "Hee hee" Many classmates who were watching the fun laughed disdainfully, and their eyes also radiated contemptuous light, which was projected on Hu Qi's body. Hu Qi was so greedy for life and afraid of death. , his character and behavior that bullies the weak and fears the strong really make them look down on him. Hu Qi was ashamed and angry, and regardless of the consequences, he shouted: "Dare, what dare I not do?" "Then why are you still standing there? Why don't you take out the life and death documents?" Zhang Dong was secretly happy and shouted coldly. Hu Qi was so angry that he was shaking all over, but he had brought this on himself. He had to take out the life and death document from the storage bag, in duplicate, signed by both of them. Of course, the life and death document also stated a life and death duel. The condition is to wait until Zhang Dong reaches the first level of pick-up master. "Hu Qi, enjoy your last moments." Zhang Dong said sarcastically, jumped off the ring, and walked away. Tiger Two, Tiger Three, and Tiger Four jumped onto the ring like lunatics, knelt in front of Tiger One who died miserably, and cried sadly. "Why are you crying? Only the weak have tears." Hu Qi said angrily, "Next time, I will beat him to death in this arena to avenge Hu Yi." "I am his uncle and I didn't cry, you guys Why are you crying? Don't worry, the enemy will never live long!" Hu Ting's face was ashen as he sent his cold voice into the minds of the three of them. Under the blue sky, Zhang Dong and Yingmeng were flying side by side. Yingmeng said excitedly: "Brother, you are so powerful. I will have to rely on you to protect me from now on Hehe, congratulations on getting a defensive magic weapon. Now, you I have two magic weapons, one for offense and one for defense. They are super powerful and may be able to achieve good results in the class competition. " "It is inevitable to achieve good results. My goal is to lead the Sora No. 1 class to sweep the entire grade and achieve success. The final victory." Zhang Dong said enthusiastically. "Gaga, if you achieve this feat, you will be so majestic and so happy that the beautiful woman will automatically throw herself into your arms" Yingmeng was so excited that he accompanied Zhang Dong to Zhang Dong's cave and met Zhang Dong. After chatting for nearly an hour, we left. Noticing that it was not dark yet, which was not the time to steal incense and jade, Zhang Dong dug out one of each of the heaven and earth elixirs in the Dongfu Medicine Garden, the dirt-absorbing grass, the fragrant flower, the green vine, and the snow tree, and planted them Into the medicinal garden within your own body. He was convinced that he was able to break through this time not only because of He Pianpian, but also because of the medicine garden in his body. But because the types of heavenly materials and earthly treasures in the medicine garden are not rich, it is impossible for your body to extract all the required medicinal power, it is impossible to repair all the hidden injuries caused by practice, and your body cannot be in the most perfect state. There are four ready-made elixirs of heaven and earth in the cave. He would be a fool if he didn't know how to transplant them. The four elixirs of heaven and earth took root in the medicine garden inside the body, nourished by the spiritual soil and spiritual springs, causing changes at a speed visible to the naked eye, becoming full of vitality and aura, and the snow trees even began to bear fruit. It can be foreseen that it won¡¯t take long for these four kinds of heaven and earth elixirs to multiply in Zhang Dong¡¯s inner medicine garden. Zhang Dong felt a sense of accomplishment and admired the medicinal garden in his body with intoxication. He found that after a few days, the medicinal garden had been basically filled with the elixirs of heaven and earth. Even the peach tree had grown to the thickness of a thigh. Although it was not It bloomed and bore fruit, but released a rich spiritual energy. The green silk grass had long spread to every inch of land in the medicine garden. The vigorous mushroom and vigorous spinach also grew a large area. Even the beauty finger grew dozens of new beauty fingers. The purple Spirit trees and egg fruit vines are also spreading It looks really lush and full of vitality. "It's a pity that the area of ????the medicine garden is too small, only 2,000 square meters. "It's time to expand the medicine garden!" Zhang Dong murmured and immediately started taking action. This time he broke through a bottleneck and comprehended many rules of the Heaven and Earth of the Mist. In addition, there were already a considerable number of rules of the Heaven and Earth of the Mist that he learned after breaking through the bottleneck last time, so he quickly took out most of the rules of the Heaven and Earth and got busy. This came from the universe. The outer space seal is very magical, like a spider web. As long as the rules of heaven and earth are connected to the outer periphery in a mysterious way and the area is expanded, the space seal will have greater power. ¡°Rumble¡­¡± As soon as the connection was completed, a sound like muffled thunder sounded in the medicine garden. The space rapidly expanded in all directions, and did not stop until it expanded to about 4,000 square meters. It doubled in size. What¡¯s amazing is that the spiritual soil also extends at a terrifying speed, covering all the new land in an instant. "Ah, great, really great." Ying Feifei, Die Lianhua and Die Lianxiang, who were practicing in the medicine garden, saw this change and shouted in surprise at the same time. For them, Zhang Dong's inner medicine garden is a real paradise, with abundant spiritual energy, and they can take the elixirs of heaven and earth at will. The only regret is that the medicine garden is too narrow. Now that it has doubled, it will be much more comfortable and there will be free space. Planting more elixirs of heaven and earth will definitely increase the concentration of spiritual energy, which will be of great benefit to their cultivation. And with such a wide area, even if you don't live in Fengyue Fang, you won't feel depressed. The fire unicorn also screamed with joy and danced gracefully with the three beauties. Zhang Dong watched in a state of intoxication. He couldn't bear it any longer. With a thought, he frightened the three beauties out and appeared in front of him. As soon as she saw Zhang Dong, Ying Feifei threw herself into Zhang Dong's arms like a moth to a flame, sending a kiss to express the joy in her heart. Die Lianhua and Die Lianxiang also smiled like flowers and danced in front of Zhang Dong, affectionately. Her pulse and bright eyes can make any man lose his mind. Zhang Dongse hugged Ying Feifei, a peerless beauty, and admired the wonderful dance of the two butterfly beauties with enchanted eyes, feeling deeply moved in his heart. "Husband, you are so amazing. You have doubled the area of ??the medicine garden out of thin air. In the future, you will have to find more elixirs from heaven and earth to transplant into them The effect of cultivation will definitely be better. Even now, my cultivation speed is also Soon, two bottlenecks have been broken," Ying Feifei said happily. Ying Feifei's qualifications are not very good, but she has made rapid progress in practicing in the medicine garden. Now her force value has reached 3999, and the force value of the two beauties Die Lianhua and Die Lianxiang has also reached 5999. point. Zhang Dong was happy in his heart. The internal medicine garden was not only of great benefit to him, but could also protect his relatives and lovers, repair the hidden wounds in their bodies, and increase their cultivation speed. It seemed that he would find an opportunity to return to the human world. , inviting lovers and relatives to live in the medicine garden. Just as he was about to have fun with the three beauties, the doorbell of the cave suddenly rang, and the screen on the wall of the hall instantly displayed the images of Ying Lingling and Ying Xinxin, a pair of peerless beauties, who were particularly beautiful and alluring. . Zhang Dong was overjoyed and murmured coquettishly in his heart: "Ha, two beautiful senior sisters actually came to my door for me to have sex with!" Text Chapter 0762: Having sex with senior sister, so happy The door of the cave opened suddenly, and Zhang Dong came out with a spring breeze on his face, looking at this pair of peerless beauties with enchanted eyes. Ying Lingling wears a blue tights, with her blue wings, her long blue hair flowing behind her like a waterfall, her snow-like skin, and her graceful figure, as if she was walking out of the sea. The blue beauty is so beautiful and seductive. Ying Xinxin wears a red ancient skirt, with her red wings, long flowing hair as gorgeous as a rainbow, plus her big breasts and hips, slender waist and long legs, snow-white skin that can squeeze water, and her exquisite With her face and big watery eyes, she looks like a witch who came out of the devil's palace to lure men into committing crimes. She looks sexy, charming, charming and mature, and can really lure out the soul of any man. Zhang Dong's nosebleeds were dripping down drop by drop, and he quickly covered his nose and said excitedly: "Two senior sisters, are you here specifically to seduce junior brother today?" "Junior brother, you are so lustful!" The two beauties smiled coquettishly at the same time. Of course, they know that they are unparalleled beauties who have fascinated so many men and obsessed over them. Zhang Dong¡¯s behavior is very normal, but Zhang Dong is not like some men who have one thing on the surface but another behind their backs. , did not conceal the desire in his heart, but made them appreciate it very much. "I'm not a pervert, it's the two senior sisters who are so beautiful." Zhang Dong finished speaking without any blush, and invited the two beautiful senior sisters to sit down in the cave hall. Die Lianhua and Die Lianxiang served fragrant tea, and Ying Fei Fei naturally accompanied him. "I didn't expect that my junior brother, who is so charming, would have three peerless beauties." Both senior sisters looked at the three beauties with surprised eyes and murmured in their hearts. "This is Ying Feifei, who is also a member of our Ying clan. These are Die Lianhua and Die Lianxiang, from the Butterfly clan" Zhang Dong introduced with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve met two senior sisters.¡± The three beauties all said coquettishly. "No need to be too polite." The two beauties did not show any arrogance, and there were flowery smiles on their pretty faces. "You go make soup." Two silver eels weighing more than ten kilograms appeared in Zhang Dong's hands. Die Lianhua and Die Lianxiang took it with smiles as bright as flowers, and walked towards the kitchen gracefully, while Ying Feifei stayed and gently massaged Zhang Dong's shoulders. As soon as they saw the silver eel, the two senior sisters felt as if they had been struck by thunder. Their whole bodies were numb and they could not speak for a long time. Their eyes followed Die Lianhua and Die Lianxiang. They did not wake up until they entered the kitchen. Coming over, Ying Lingling asked hesitantly: "Junior brother, is that a silver eel?" "Sister, you are so sharp-eyed that you recognized it as a silver eel at a glance." Zhang Dong looked at this as beautiful as an orchid with intoxicated eyes. Senior sister, my heart was filled with overwhelming emotion. "Is it really a silver eel?" The two senior sisters couldn't sit still anymore and jumped up from their seats at the same time, saying in shock. "Don't be excited. Although the silver eel is precious, it is nothing compared with our friendship." Zhang Dong said sincerely. The two senior sisters were moved and looked at Zhang Dong silently for a while. Ying Xinxin asked in surprise: "Junior brother, you caught the silver eels from the lotus sea in the misty forest. Did you catch a lot of them?" "It is indeed from the mist." There must be hundreds of fish caught in the forest," Zhang Dong said with a shrug. "Oh my God, how many hundreds?" The two senior sisters looked at Zhang Dong as if they were seeing a monster, as if they were meeting him for the first time. They had gone to the misty forest no less than a thousand times, but they had never caught a single silver eel! "I know a secret method of catching silver eels. So I caught so many, please keep it a secret. Of course, you can eat the silver eels as long as you want." Zhang Dong explained. "Ah, the secret method let us eat it?" The two senior sisters laughed in surprise, a blush appeared on their pretty faces, as if they were drunk, making them look extremely bright. Ying Xinxin said shyly: "Junior brother, now I I finally understand why the teacher wants us to marry you. It turns out that you are so magical and your strength is so terrifying. You are only a sixth-level pick-up master. In a life-and-death duel, you actually killed a tiger who had reached the peak of the first-level pick-up master and was protected by a magic weapon. One, and they broke through a bottleneck during the duel. "They heard the news when they came out of seclusion today. They were so shocked that they couldn't bear it anymore and came to visit Zhang Dong together. "The two senior sisters, please marry your junior brother. Junior brother will definitely care for you like treasures. He will also ensure that you eat silver eels every day and have a supply of elixirs from heaven and earth every day, so that the two senior sisters' cultivation progress will be rapid." Zhang Dong smiled evilly. Said. "Okay, okay, let me marry my junior brother. Senior sister, you can also marry your junior brother." Ying Xinxin said excitedly. "You marry junior brother first, I will talk about it later." Ying Lingling said with a sweet smile.  "We are going to marry together. Senior sister, if we become our junior brother's women, once Yingtian comes out of seclusion in the future, he probably won't cause trouble for us." Ying Xinxin said meaningfully. "But he will make trouble for junior brother, and junior brother can't stop him at all." Ying Lingling said coquettishly. "Yes, I can't bring disaster to my junior brother. Junior brother, it seems that neither of the two senior sisters can marry you at the moment, unless you can cultivate to the point where you are stronger than Ying Tianyi in a short period of time." Ying Xinxin said coquettishly. Listening to the two beauties singing and half-joking rejections, Zhang Dong was deeply moved. He knew that because of Ying Bingbing's relationship, they already regarded him as a relative, so naturally he was extra relaxed. In fact, this is indeed the case. The two beauties have always been dependent on each other. They worked hard in Shuilian Academy and dealt with any difficulties together. They were rarely happy. Now they have a real junior brother. Although this junior brother has low cultivation, he is strong. But she is very strong, very magical, and very generous. She knows the secret skills of heaven-defying and the secret method of catching silver eel. He treats them to precious silver eel soup, which makes them feel a strong sense of friendship between senior sister and junior brother, and they have a good impression of Zhang Dong. It's richer than ever. "Sister, please stop tempting me. I can't resist your temptation. It's easy to believe what you say. If when my brother becomes stronger than Ying Tianyi, and the two sisters say that today is a joke, then what will happen to me?" I can't live anymore," Zhang Dong said on the snake-killing stick. "Junior Brother, you are so greedy. You have three peerless beauties and you still want to take advantage of us?" Ying Xinxin said coquettishly, "However, I like greedy men like Junior Brother. You should practice hard, two Senior Sisters." It's all true." After saying that, she burst into laughter. Ying Lingling also laughed as sweetly as a silver bell. They don't believe that Zhang Dong can be stronger than Ying Tianyi. Even if Zhang Dong has countless silver eels that can eliminate hidden wounds in the body, it won't work. After all, Zhang Dong's current realm is far different from Ying Tianyi, and the cultivation level is too high. Step by step, it is not a rocket ride, it will take a long time to improve, not to mention, Ying Tianyi's talent is so good that it is amazing. Therefore, they don¡¯t think there is any possibility between them and Zhang Dong. After all, they don¡¯t want to bring disaster to Zhang Dong. "Junior brother will work hard to practice." Zhang Dong said meaningfully and smiled brightly. He believed that it wouldn't take long for him to quickly become stronger and surpass Ying Tianyi, and these two peerless beauties would also be attracted and impressed by him. , couldn't help falling in love with him. After chatting for a while, the eel soup was ready. Zhang Dong greeted the two beautiful senior sisters and went to the restaurant to eat. To be honest, this is the first time that the two senior sisters have used silver eel soup. The taste of the silver eel soup is naturally out of this world. After eating, the two beauties¡¯ bellies are bulging and their pretty faces are full of happiness. When they find that the silver eel soup enters the It turned into a strange medicinal power in the belly, blended into the blood of the whole body, and was then transported by the blood to every cell in the body, starting to repair the hidden damage of the cells. They were trembling slightly with excitement, and their hearts were full of gratitude to Zhang Dong. They believe that if they can come to Zhang Dong's place for a meal and drink eel soup every day, they will soon break through the current bottleneck and enter a new world. But, why come here to eat every day? Then they hurriedly said goodbye, going back to practice in seclusion so that their bodies could better absorb the power of the eel. Before leaving, they all seriously warned: "Junior brother, you have offended the Tiger Clan, you must be more careful and don't be careless" "Two senior sisters, don't worry, I can protect myself." Zhang Dong was full of confidence. After saying that, he looked at the two peerless beauties lustfully and said: "You guys have to come every day from now on. After all, you will be my women in the future. Don't be polite to my junior brother." "Little husband, let's see if these two senior sisters don't live in poverty. !" Ying Xinxin finished jokingly, and together with Ying Lingling, she let out a sweet laugh like a silver bell, and floated away, leaving only a faint fragrance. (The fourth update is completed, please subscribe, monthly tickets, red tickets, thank you.) Text Chapter 0763 Brother-in-law, you are so sexy After seeing off the two senior sisters, it was already late at night and it was the time to steal incense and jade. Zhang Dong quietly came to the door of He Pianpian's cave and rang the doorbell. He Pianpian was hesitating whether to go to Zhang Dong's cave to embrace him. She didn't expect that Zhang Dong would sneak in again. She was filled with joy and worry in her heart. If someone saw her, it would be the end. Not daring to delay at all, she immediately opened the cave door. After Zhang Dong flashed in, she quickly closed the cave door. Then, the two hugged each other affectionately. After being intimate for a long time, Zhang Dong picked her up by the waist and went to He Pianpian's boudoir to have wild sex with the very passionate beauty. After the clouds cleared and the rain dispersed, He Pianpian lay happily in Zhang Dong's arms, unable to even move a finger. Only at this time did she remember that she had many questions to ask Zhang Dong, so she asked coquettishly: "Husband, how can you be so powerful? Can you kill such a powerful Hu Yi?" "Husband is a genius, A rare genius in the world is naturally so powerful. Don't have anything to worry about. My husband will always protect you and will rely on his strong strength to be with you openly and never separate." Zhang Dong looked at this child in his arms with loving eyes. The peerless beauty as pure as ice and snow said softly. "Husband, I love you, I love you more and more." He Pianpian was in a excited mood and took the initiative to send a kiss. After letting Zhang Dong taste it as much as he wanted, she asked curiously: "Husband, how do you know Bee?" "Xunhua?" "Isn't it my baby who is jealous?" Zhang Dong said with an evil smile while enjoying endless play with her beautiful and attractive white rabbits. "No way, I hope you can be a bee and a flower." He Pianpian smiled coquettishly and said seriously. "You actually encouraged your husband to pick up her?" Zhang Dong said in surprise. He Pianpian explained sincerely: "Husband, in any secret realm, any powerful existence has multiple beauties. I believe that you will be frighteningly powerful in the future. It is normal to have many beauties. Of course, I hope that you will Feng Xunhua is not for this reason, but because you have enmity with the Tiger Clan. If Feng Xunhua is willing to fall in love with you, it will make the Tiger Clan have some scruples. In addition, if you and Feng Xunhua get along, others will It's hard to believe that I am already your woman secretly." At this point, her pretty face turned bright red, and she added with a breath, "Besides, I can't resist your bravery alone. I've almost been played to death by you in the past two days. You've been asking for it again and again It's a pity that Qianqian hasn't turned into a human form yet, otherwise she could have asked Qianqian to help." Zhang Dong was deeply moved by how reasonable the beauty was. , actually thinking about him like this! He said in astonishment: "God, let Qianqian help? Are you talking about your sister Baihe?" "Yes, our parents passed away long ago because of poor cultivation qualifications. Qianqian and I depend on each other and never want to be separated. Since I have become your woman. If Qianqian can transform into a human form, she will naturally be your woman." He Pianpian explained gently, "Qianqian's current strength value is 4999 points, and she can cultivate Taoism. Unfortunately, she does not have the Kongzhidao Xiaodao Pill. With her qualifications, she should be able to successfully cultivate the Tao, and then she can take the form of a human. "Zhang Dong was moved and expected, and a large jade bottle appeared in his hand, and he opened the bottle. He plugged it and shook it, "Pianpian, there are ten Kongzhidao Xiaodao pills in it, you can take them as you like." "Ten Kongzhidao Xiaodao pills?" He Pianpian's exquisite and embossed body kept trembling. Trembling, he took the bottle, pulled out the cork and took a look. When he found out that there was really such a large amount, he was stunned. He couldn't believe his eyes. He finally came to his senses and asked excitedly: "Husband, where are you from?" Got it? " "There are other kinds of Xiaodao Pills left by the old man Mi Yao," Zhang Dong said with a smile. This is the reward for activating the teleportation array of the Lost Monster Treasure House last time, and the Lost Monster Treasure House was arranged by the Lost Monster Treasure House. Naturally, these small pills were left behind by the Lost Monster Treasure House. There is nothing wrong with what he said. But He Pianpian didn't know the whole story, and had always misunderstood that Zhang Dong was taught the song of the Bewitched Demon by the Old Man of the Bewitched Demon, and he should be the disciple of the Old Man of the Bewitched Demon. Although she didn't know how the Old Man of the Bewitched Demon came back from the Golden Continent, but the Bewitched Demon Man The old man came back once before and built the secret realm of the Demon Gate. It might not be impossible to come back again, so she mistakenly thought that this bottle of Xiaodao Pill was given to Zhang Dong by the old man who lost the demon himself. Therefore, she was shocked to the extreme. Her pretty face was full of happiness and desire. She seemed to have seen Zhang Dong become stronger and marry her openly. She seemed to have seen her and Qianqian hugging Zhang Dong's arms. Beautiful scenes of walking happily on the road, or three people flying side by side in the sky. "Pianpian, let Qian ?Let¡¯s do this. " Since the monitor does not allow Zhang Dong to read the portrait of the beauty's current mood, Zhang Dong really doesn't know what He Pianpian is thinking, and he really doesn't know that He Pianpian has misunderstood. Otherwise, he will definitely laugh and cry, old man obsessed with demons. Although he is a genius, he found the way to water, and broke the void to go to the Golden Continent, but it cannot be denied that the old man is not worthy of being Zhang Dong¡¯s master. ¡°Husband, thank you. "He Pianpian finished speaking gratefully, got dressed gracefully, and served Zhang Dong to dress neatly. Then the two of them walked out of the room and found He Qianqian who was sitting boredly in the hall in a daze. "Sister, brother-in-law, are you hungry? Yet? Seeing that Zhang Dong and He Pianpian were willing to come out of the room, He Qianqian asked in surprise, "I'll make you a midnight snack right now." " "It's not that I'm hungry. " He Pianpian looked at He Qianqian who stood up with loving eyes. She was tall and graceful, and she was pure and pure. He stretched out the jade hand hidden behind his back in front of Qianqian and said excitedly: "Qianqian, look, what is this? " He Qianqian looked around with wide eyes. When she saw the Kongzhidao Xiaodao Pill lying quietly in He Pianpian's jade palm, she felt as if she was hit by thunder and couldn't move. She had already taken the pill a month ago. She has cultivated her force value to 4999 points, but she does not have the path to the sky, the path to the pill, and after testing, it was found that her aptitude is not as good as that of He Pianpian. It is unlikely that she will succeed in the path for the first time. Therefore, she is not able to get the path from the clan in time. To get a Xiaodao Pill, she had to wait slowly. She didn¡¯t know how long it would take. Maybe she wouldn¡¯t be able to wait until she died of old age. She didn¡¯t expect that there was a Kongzhidao Xiaodao Pill in front of her. ¡°Hurry and take it. Go take it, your brother-in-law gave it to you, don¡¯t have any psychological burden, your brother-in-law also has a lot of Xiaodao pills. "He Pianpian finished speaking and smiled sweetly at Zhang Dong. "I have another source-enhancing treasure here that can increase the success rate of seeding. You should also take some Qianqian. "Zhang Dong took out another jade bottle filled with the purple blood of the bat monster and pulled out the stopper. He Qianqian woke up with a start, looked at Zhang Dong with clear eyes, and said gratefully: "Thank you, brother-in-law, thank you brother-in-law. Then he moved his eyes to the jade bottle in Zhang Dong's hand and said curiously: "What a strange smell. It can't really enhance the origin and increase the probability of cultivating the Tao." " "Brother-in-law, I will never lie to you. After you take it, you are guaranteed to succeed in the first attempt. In less than a year, you will be able to transform into a beautiful girl. " Zhang Dong said swornly. He Qianqian took some as instructed. As soon as the blood entered her abdomen, it turned into countless heat streams and integrated into every cell in her body, most of which integrated into her bones. Suddenly she felt a hundred times more energetic and stronger. Five times, I was shocked to the extreme, and I was extremely grateful to Zhang Dong. I opened a pair of beautiful white wings, hugged Zhang Dong, and said softly: "Brother-in-law, you are so kind to me, I am so happy. " A strange aroma surrounded Zhang Dong, and a special beautiful feeling overwhelmed him. He couldn't help but hold the pure white crane in his arms, sniffed, and said in surprise: "Qianqian, you smell so good. " "My sister and I bathe with natural fragrances every day. Of course they smell good. "After He Qianqian finished speaking coquettishly, she quickly broke away from Zhang Dong's arms, glanced shyly at Zhang Dong's inexplicably high tent, and said coquettishly: "Brother-in-law, you are so sexy. " After saying that, she picked up the small pill from He Pianpian's palm. Like an elf, she entered the secret room. She even poked her head out and said coquettishly: "Brother-in-law, sister, thank you, go and have some love. I think brother-in-law is very happy." Couldn't help it anymore. " Zhang Dong blushed. He smelled that special fragrance just now, as if he was holding a peerless beauty, and he couldn't help but have a physiological reaction. Text Chapter 0764 The opportunity to pick up girls is here The next day, Zhang Dong got up before dawn. Although He Pianpian, who had endured too much wind and rain last night, continued to sleep happily on the bed, he quietly dressed up, opened the door and walked out. Hearing the sound of the door opening, He Qianqian, who was practicing in the secret room, opened the door, flew out, and plunged into Zhang Dong's arms with a strong fragrance, and said excitedly: "Brother-in-law, I have broken through the bottleneck. It should be Is it considered a success for the first time?" Zhang Dong had a bright smile on his face, and he was very happy in his heart. Although he knew that with the help of the monitor, the probability of Qianqian's success was 99%, but the result was not Before coming out, his heart was still hanging. He praised without hesitation: "Of course it is a success. Our Qianqian is a rare genius." Is the cultivation successful?" He Qianqian touched Zhang Dong's face affectionately with her red mouth, and said shyly, "I have to practice hard and let the force value break through 10,000 points as soon as possible. Then I can She has become a woman as beautiful as her sister, hehe, brother-in-law, why are you thinking about it again? "Zhang Dong suddenly had the urge to hit him to death. Why did he have such a strange reaction when he hugged a fragrant white crane? How about a tent that is pitched high? But he didn't know that He Qianqian's voice was particularly beautiful, charming and innocent, and with a strong fragrance, she was indistinguishable from a beauty. What's more, He Qianqian had succeeded in cultivating the Tao and would soon transform into a beautiful woman, something even more deadly. Yes, He Pianpian said that as long as Qianqian successfully transformed, she would also be Zhang Dong's woman, so unless she was not a man, she would definitely have to be impulsive. "Brother-in-law, would you like Qianqian to help you?" He Qianqian said coquettishly in a low voice for fear of waking up He Pianpian, who was still sleeping in the room. "Yes, of course I do, but I don't know how to help?" Zhang Dong shouted in his heart, but of course he would not say it out loud. He said softly: "Wait until Qianqian becomes a beautiful woman, then help, okay?" "Brother-in-law, you are so bad. At that time, Qianqian won't help." After He Qianqian finished speaking shyly, she broke away from Zhang Dong's arms and looked at Zhang Dong's tall tent with a curious look on her face. "This is a treasure called Cosmic Tears. If you practice it while holding it in your mouth, you will soon be able to absorb enough infuriating energy to break through the next bottleneck. This is a green bone fruit that can strengthen your origin and remove Little bottleneck. "For some reason, Zhang Dong was particularly fond of this sister-in-law who had not yet transformed, and gave her two treasures without hesitation. "It's great that you are my brother-in-law." He Qianqian was so excited that she threw herself into Zhang Dong's arms again and acted coquettishly, which almost made Zhang Dong feel horny and angry. She quickly opened the cave door and ran away like flying. / Back to his cave, three beauties wearing translucent pajamas actually slept affectionately on his bed, with half-naked breasts and jade legs stretched out horizontally. They were really alluring to the extreme. Zhang Dong, who was originally tempted by He Qianqian, couldn't bear it any longer and pounced on her, having fun with the three beauties. By the time the clouds had settled and the rain had dispersed, the sky was already slightly bright. The satisfied Zhang Dong was dressed neatly and went to school under the service of three beauties who looked even more beautiful because of repeated rain and dew. As soon as he entered the classroom, all the students looked at him with admiration, and most of them came over to congratulate him. After a while, He Pianpian, who looked particularly beautiful after being nourished, and Princess Feng Xunhua, who was dressed up very beautifully, walked into the classroom side by side. The former smiled knowingly at Zhang Dong, and the latter's beautiful eyes lit up when she saw Zhang Dong. She walked up to Zhang Dong with a strong fragrance and said coquettishly: "Classmate Zhang Dong, you are so powerful that you have almost become my idol. If you have time, come to my cave as a guest." All the boys were embarrassed. There was envy and jealousy on everyone's mind. As far as they knew, Princess Feng Xunhua had never invited any boy to her cave because of her noble status, and no boy had the honor to enter. However, today she actually Inviting Zhang Dong to her cave as a guest, it seems that she has fallen in love with Zhang Dong. "Zhang Dong's performance yesterday was too amazing. He actually killed the powerful Hu Yi and broke through a bottleneck. It cannot be said that he is not a rare genius. It is normal for him to attract the attention of Princess Feng Xunhua. Of course, it is not that simple for such a stunning beauty to fall in love with a man. Zhang Dong couldn't help but think of her beauty when she performed Chang'e's Flying to the Moon. Thinking of her slender white pink legs, her crystal clear jade feet, and the strong fragrance of flowers, she felt happy and agreed without hesitation. Come down. In the morning, Teacher Kong Caiping was still in class, explaining the application of the Way of Space and some fighting techniques. She looked at Zhang Dong with admiration and specifically praised him and made him one of the 100 candidates for the class competition. None of the classmates objected. Zhang Dong¡¯s strength is obvious to all. If he can lead Kong Zhizhi this time,If Class 1 wins the final victory in the class competition, all students will benefit and get an opportunity to enter various dojos for three days of retreat. Even Feng Ming, who had a conflict with Zhang Dong yesterday, did not object, but he looked at Zhang Dong with a kind of jealousy, because he already regarded Zhang Dong as his biggest love rival, and he wanted to pursue Princess Feng Xunhua , Zhang Dong must be eliminated first. Zhang Dong naturally ignored this guy. A monk like Feng Ming was not worthy of being his opponent. During the break, Zhang Dong, accompanied by Ying Meng, went to the school welfare distribution department to receive this year's welfare: one hundred and twenty pills. Yunling Pill is a kind of elixir that replenishes the true energy. It can quickly enhance the true energy in the Dantian and save a lot of practice time. This is a unique benefit of Shuilian Academy. The Eagle Clan Genius Academy does not issue pills. Such elixirs are very valuable, and they have a price but no market. " However, Zhang Dong practiced the Tao of Swallowing and Sun-Swallowing Divine Art, and had many precious cosmic tears, so he didn't care at all. Today is Friday, there are no classes in the afternoon. So, after the morning classes are over, school is over. As soon as Zhang Dong stood up from his seat, Feng Xunhua pulled He Pianpian to Zhang Dong and said with a sweet smile: "Classmate Zhang Dong, we have a rest tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. School is out so early today. Let's go to Feishan to hunt for treasures together." "If you can find a talisman, you can go further in this class competition." Feng Xunhua and He Pianpian are both school beauties and have always been good friends. She was in the misty forest. Having seen Zhang Dong¡¯s miraculous ability to find powerful spinach, she thought that treasure hunting with Zhang Dong should be fruitful and interesting. Naturally, she could not leave her good friend He Pianpian behind for such a good thing. Of course, she was fully confident. Zhang Dong would agree because no man would refuse with two stunning beauties accompanying him on his treasure hunt. The talisman she was talking about is a kind of precious treasure. It is made of paper made of special metal or leather. Special ink is used to draw talismans on the paper in accordance with the rules of heaven and earth. It has magical effects. Some can attack, and some can defend. But it's a one-time thing. The talisman was drawn by experts from the Taoist secret realm and the Buddhist secret realm. It is said that Sun Wukong was crushed by a mountain made of a talisman by Tathagata for five hundred years. Later, when Sun Wukong became stronger, he learned the skill of drawing talismans from the Taoist and Buddhist secret realms. Since drawing talismans was much easier and easier than refining magic weapons, he drew many talismans and kept them in the Feishan. can be obtained. However, because the talismans are disposable, billions of years have passed, and there are not many talismans left in the Feishan. The talismans spread in the secret realm of the Demon Sect are also extremely rare, even rarer than the magic treasures. After all, the Taoist and Buddhist secret realms It is the highest secret realm, and they are not willing to sell the talisman to the demon gate secret realm. Of course, Feishan is a magical place that Sun Wukong spent a lot of effort to decorate. It not only contains talismans, but also other treasures of heaven, materials and earth. Zhang Dong was overjoyed, ok, ok, the opportunity to pick up a girl has come, and the girl came to the door by herself. He smiled and said: "Treasure hunting is my favorite thing, but I didn't get the gold medal to enter Feishan. How can I get in?" "Feishan is very big, and it is divided into inner realm and outer realm. You must have a gold medal to enter the inner realm, but there are no restrictions on the outer realm. We are going to the outer realm," Feng Xunhua said charmingly. "Okay, let's set off now." Zhang Dong said happily, casting his eyes on Ying Meng's face, and asked: "Mengzi, are you coming together?" "I have other things to do and can't go. I wish you a fruitful return." Ying Meng gave Zhang Dong an encouraging look and refused without hesitation. He was a smart man and did not want to be a light bulb and disturb Zhang Dong's pursuit of girls. Zhang Dong did not force himself, and under countless envious and jealous eyes, he took two peerless beauties and flew into the sky, heading straight towards the flying mountain. Text Chapter 0765 The Tiger Clan intercepts and kills Zhang Dong Zhang Dong and the two peerless beauties had just flown away. After receiving the news, Hu Qi came to Hu Ting's office as quickly as possible. As soon as they met, he said excitedly: "Uncle Ting, Zhang Dong, Princess Xunhua and He Pianpian are going." We¡¯re on a treasure hunt in the mountains, look, should we take action?¡± ¡°Wahaha¡­¡± Hu Qi let out a wild laugh, ¡°Okay, great, I thought that kid would hide in the school so we wouldn¡¯t do anything. I didn't expect the opportunity to come in just one day. This is really the king of hell who is destined to die at the third watch and dare not stay alive until the fifth watch. " Hu Qi also laughed like a wolf, with a strong murderous look on his body. Secretly, he was extremely looking forward to Hu Ting being able to personally kill Zhang Dong and get back his low-level magic weapon. "You set off immediately, follow them, look for opportunities to kill Zhang Dong, take back everything, and search for his soul to get his secret skills that defy the sky. As for those two beauties, capture them all and make them my slave girls." Hu Ting He suddenly stopped laughing and said murderously. A look of surprise and fear appeared on Hu Qi¡¯s face. Oh my God, this is Hu Ting¡¯s decision? He said weakly: "Uncle Ting, He Pianpian and Feng Xunhua are both school beauties. They are very famous, and the former has very high piano skills. He is the candidate trained by the school to open the treasure house of bewitched monsters, while Feng Xunhua is a member of the bee clan. A princess with a noble status If the school finds out, we can't afford the consequences! " "You can just be careful. If you don't even dare to do such a thing, what use can you have?" Said coldly. "However, Zhang Dong is very powerful. I don't even have a magic weapon. I'm really not sure of killing him, let alone getting back two beauties." Cold sweat broke out on Hu Qi's forehead. "Don't worry, I won't let you go empty-handed." Hu Ting said calmly, took out three treasures from the storage bag, pointed and said: "This is a low-level magic weapon, the soul-killing nail, which can double the combat power. This It is a low-level defense magic weapon, Black Cloud Armor, which can double the defense capability. This is a space magic weapon, Feixianju, which can contain people. After you capture two beauties, they will be imprisoned in Feixianju without anyone noticing. If you Complete the mission perfectly this time, these two low-level magic weapons are yours." Hu Qi's face showed ecstasy, his heart beat wildly, and he said with tears of gratitude: "Uncle Ting, don't worry, I will complete the mission perfectly and use that heaven-defying secret skill. Leave it to you, and leave these two peerless beauties to you. " "Remember, don't talk nonsense with Zhang Dong, and attack his heart with the Soul-Destroying Nail when you meet him. His force is not worth 80,000 points, no matter what, he is. If you can't avoid it, then even if he has a high-level defense magic weapon that can increase his defense ability eight times, he will still die. After all, your force value is nearly 400,000 points. If you double it, it will be nearly 800,000 points. If we quickly capture two beauties whose cultivation is so low that they can be ignored, and then search for Zhang Dong¡¯s soul, even if he dies, his brain will not die so quickly, and we can still easily obtain the heaven-defying secret skills we want. ." Hu Ting said viciously. "Uncle Ting has a great opinion, and my nephew admires it." Hu Qi nodded repeatedly, thinking that Hu Ting is indeed an old monster who has lived for 30,000 years. The murder plan he came up with is perfect. Zhang Dong is dead this time, absolutely dead. Zhang Dong is flying in the sky. On the left is the pure and beautiful He Pianpian. On the right is the fragrant and graceful Bee Xunhua. The afternoon sun shines on them, and they feel extra warm. Looking into the distance, white clouds are blooming. , stretching to the end of the sky, looking down, the mountains are winding, the river is like a belt, and behind it is the endless sea. This scene is extremely beautiful and attractive. Deep emotion and joy welled up in Zhang Dong's heart. When a man lives in this world, he wants to pick up beautiful women, trample on his enemies, be arrogant and proud. After about two hours, they arrived at their destination - Feishan. Feishan has a vast area, like a huge circle, divided into inner domain and outer domain. The inner domain was shrouded in thick white mist, making it impossible to see the true face. The Outer Domain is made up of conical peaks. Each peak is about two thousand meters high and covered with green trees and grass. These mountains are divided into four levels according to the different gravity on the mountain. A, B, C and D. The gravity of Category A peaks is the highest, and there are more geniuses and treasures in the mountains, which are the most precious. The gravity of Category D peaks is the least, and there are fewer geniuses and treasures. precious. When you climb to the top of a mountain and stand at a special place, a mountain of the same level will fly from the inner domain and overlap on this mountain. You can continue to climb, but the gravity will increase and increase. Of course, There is a higher possibility that there are treasures in the mountains that you fly to. So, when you come to Feishan to hunt for treasures, you just keep climbing until you can¡¯t climb anymore. When you get off the mountain, the flying peaks will fly away and return to the inner realm where the spiritual energy is abundant, where they will continue to breed geniuses and treasures. There are already people hunting for treasures in other areas, and some mountains actually have several peaks stacked together, as if?There are layers of pagodas, towering into the sky. There are also some peaks flying slowly from the inner domain, and then suddenly landing on some peaks. Of course, there are also some peaks that rise from the high mountains and slowly fly towards the inner realm. It¡¯s like a miracle, shocking. Although all the information about Feishan was obtained from the monitoring device, Zhang Dong was still stunned and dumbfounded when he saw such a grand scene with his own eyes. He didn't come back to his senses for a long time. Sun Wukong was so powerful and magical that he actually used his great supernatural powers to arrange the decorations. Such a magical place. However, it is more difficult to hunt for treasures in Feishan than in the misty forest. Not only do you have to climb the mountain, but you also have to work hard to hunt for treasures. If you are unlucky and exhausted, you may not be able to find treasures on the peaks you fly to. "Classmate Zhang Dong, which mountain should we climb?" Feng Xunhua looked at Zhang Dong with clear eyes and blew like a blue breath. "Of course it's climbing a Category A mountain." A smirk flashed in Zhang Dong's eyes. His main purpose today was to pick up girls. Although He Pianpian was already his woman, there was still a peerless beauty in front of him that made his heart beat so much - Feng Xunhua, choose a Category A mountain. The gravity is strong. It can quickly consume the physical strength and Qi of Feng Xunhua and He Pianpian. Then he can openly hug the two beauties and climb the mountain. This is the best way to increase feelings. . If you can still find a few treasures, that would be better. "But Xunhua and I are not as advanced as you in cultivation. We can probably only climb two mountains." He Pianpian glanced at Zhang Dong lovingly and said coquettishly. "It's okay. With my help, you can climb higher, and we will definitely be able to get some precious treasures." Zhang Dong said confidently. ¡°That¡¯s great, let¡¯s go.¡± Feng Xunhua said excitedly. Without hesitation, the three of them used their fastest speed to reach the foot of an unclimbed Category A mountain peak and struggled to climb up the mountain. As soon as they stepped into the mountain range, the gravity increased ten times out of thin air, as if there was a mountain bee pressing down on the three of them. The three of them quickly mobilized their energy to resist this terrible gravity, and continued to walk as if they were flying towards the mountain. There was no doubt that, There are no treasures on this mountain. You have to climb to the top of the mountain. Only when you fly to a new mountain can there be treasures inside. "Wow haha Zhang Dong, you are dead this time, absolutely dead." With his advanced cultivation, Hu Qi, who had caught up a long time ago, descended from the high-altitude clouds and mist and let out a deep laugh. Feishan was indeed It is a good place to kill people and seize treasures, because many people have a bad habit and do not like to climb the mountains that others are climbing. Now Zhang Dong and the others have chosen such a mountain. If he wants to kill people, no one will know about it. , and there is a no-air device on the mountain. Zhang Dong and the others did not even have a chance to fly away, so they could only run all over the mountain. However, the gravity of the Class A mountain was so strong that the three of them could not escape quickly. "Hurry up and climb as high as possible, so that no one can hear me killing someone." With a murderous look on his face, Hu Qi slowly came to the foot of the mountain that Zhang Dong and the others were climbing, and followed him without hesitation. Go up. Since the purpose is to kill and arrest people, he will naturally not use his true face. Luck has long since changed his appearance. From the outside, it is impossible to recognize him as Hu Qi. Text Chapter 0766: Hug left and right, so beautiful It took about half an hour for Zhang Dong and the others to climb to the top of the first mountain. However, Feng Xunhua and He Pianpian were out of breath, with bright red clouds appearing on their pretty faces, and fragrant sweat slowly flowing out. , flowing on their snow-white skin. Zhang Dong showed no signs of fatigue. After all, he had eaten too many treasures that enhance the source of strength: Green Bone Fruit, the blood of four bat monsters, flat peaches, and powerful mushrooms. Moreover, he has never stopped practicing the Eternal Divine Art of My Body. "Want to take a rest?" Zhang Dong asked with concern. "You can't rest. The more you rest, the more tired you become. Hurry up and let the second mountain peak fly over. There is a secret rest room on the top of the mountain. The gravity of the secret room is normal and you can rest for four hours." He Pianpian said charmingly. "Okay, let's go climb the second mountain." After Zhang Dong finished speaking, he and the two beauties stepped into a deliberately left depression on the top of the mountain. Immediately, a peak with a height of about three thousand meters slowly flew over from the inner domain and crashed onto the top of the mountain. The strong wind blew against his face and the dust flew up, which made Zhang Dong wonder. The three of them started climbing the second mountain without hesitation. The gravity of the mountain increased again. After only a few minutes of walking, He Pianpian and Feng Xunhua could no longer hold on. Zhang Dong smiled brightly and said politely: "Two classmates, come and hold on to me." Hand, I will take you up." A shy red cloud appeared on Feng Xunhua's pretty face, and she gently grabbed Zhang Dong's right hand. Then she looked at He Pianpian with a slightly worried look, fearing that she would refuse, after all. , He Pianpian belongs to the Crane tribe, and women of the Crane tribe cannot marry races other than the four major royal families, and are generally unwilling to have physical intimacy with young men of other races. He Pianpian deliberately hesitated slightly before handing her beautiful bare hand to Zhang Dong's. Suddenly, Feng Xunhua secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Zhang Dong had an expression of enjoyment on his face, holding He Pianpian in his left hand and Feng Xunhua in his right hand, and quickly climbed up the mountain. After running nearly a kilometer in one breath, Zhang Dong came to a steep place with jagged rocks. Zhang Dong suddenly kicked up a huge boulder and kicked it up, rolling down the mountain with a rumble. ¡°Classmate Zhang Dong, what are you doing?¡± Feng Xunhua asked in surprise. "There is a person with malicious intentions following us. I want to stone him to death." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "Is someone following you?" The two beauties were stunned and followed the rolling boulder with wide eyes. Sure enough, when the boulder passed a bush, Hu Yi, who was hiding in the bush, had to jump out, but he was not depressed at all and his whereabouts were exposed. Instead, he laughed proudly: "Zhang Dong, you Only then did you realize that I was following you. It was too late. You'd better stand there and don't move. I'll give you a quickie later. Otherwise, I'll make you regret coming to this world." Within the scope of the two mountains, there is no need to worry about being seen by outsiders, and he is the third level peak cultivation level of the master of picking up girls. It is not too difficult to walk on such a gravity mountain. It is very easy to catch up with Zhang Dong and the others. In fact, he only needs to stay within At the top of the first mountain, Zhang Dong and the others had no way to escape. "Who are you? How brave are you to plot evil against us?" Feng Xunhua asked angrily. "Princess Xunhua, beautiful lady He Pianpian, don't worry, I won't kill you, but I will love you well and make you want to die, hahaha" Hu Qiqi said with a smile. These two beauties can't even walk now and have no resistance at all. They can enjoy it first when they are caught in Feixian's residence. Hu Ting didn't say that he couldn't invade them. Since he didn't explain it, That is to allow him to enjoy it as much as he wants. "Hu Qi, I know it's you. You're tired of living, so you've come to die. I'll torture you later so that you truly understand what torture is." Zhang Dong frightened the two of them until their faces turned pale. He held the beautiful woman in his arms to protect her, looked at Hu Qi like a dead person, and shouted with murderous intent. "Boy, wait." Hu Qi was so angry that he was furious. He expected to see Zhang Dong trembling with fear, but he didn't know that the other party was not afraid at all, as if he was confident. Without further delay, he ducked forward and rushed upward quickly. "We're leaving too." Zhang Dong said softly, and the two beauties upstairs rushed towards the mountain. Smelling a strong manly scent and bumping into each other while walking, Feng Xunhua's pretty face had a thick red cloud, and there was a hint of spring in her beautiful eyes. She couldn't help but hug Zhang Dong's neck, and even more Nestle nicely in his arms so that he can climb the mountain better. Of course, the same goes for He Pianpian, but she pretended to be shy and did not let Feng Xunhua notice anything strange at all. Maybe it¡¯s because it¡¯s a bit silly to see Zhang Dong running like this all the time.Question: "Classmate Zhang Dong, how do you plan to deal with Hu Qi?" "Hu Qi came prepared this time, equipped with two magic weapons, one for attack and one for defense. I cannot be distracted when fighting him. I must Put you in a safe place" Zhang Dong replied at the same time while hugging the soft and boneless waists of the two peerless beauties. "How do you know he has two magic weapons?" Feng Xunhua and He Pianpian were stunned at the same time, with a look of horror on their faces, and asked at the same time. "He has already seen what I am capable of, and he would not dare to deal with me without a magic weapon." Zhang Dong said proudly. "Wow haha" Hu Qi, who was following closely behind, laughed loudly, "Zhang Dong, you are really smart. Since you know that I have a magic weapon, I came here specifically to kill you. Why don't you stop and kowtow to beg for mercy? "Do you think you can escape?" "Hu Qi, you must catch up and don't give up halfway, otherwise, I won't be able to get the treasure you sent, and I won't be able to take your life." Retort sarcastically without fear. The two of them were bickering while running towards the top of the mountain at lightning speed, as if they were not affected by any gravity. Feng Xunhua and He Pianpian nestled tightly in Zhang Dong's arms. They had forgotten their shyness and looked at Zhang Dong with adoration and admiration. One of them is the fifth level peak cultivation level of the pick-up girl master, and the other is the second level peak cultivation level of the pick-up girl master. And Zhang Dong was only at the seventh level of the Pick-up Master. It was difficult for them to walk on such a gravity mountain, but Zhang Dong hugged them and ran away easily. The master behind him, who had reached the peak of the third-level Pick-up Master, couldn't catch up. What kind of talent is this, what kind of strength is this? The panic in their hearts gradually subsided and was replaced by a strong sense of security. And feelings are secretly growing in Princess Feng Xunhua¡¯s heart. It¡¯s as if spring is coming, and feelings are like grass, turning green on both sides of the river overnight. And his broad chest and big hands holding her waist were emitting fatal heat, as if they were going to melt her. Unconsciously, she rested her head on Zhang Dong's solid chest, Xiafei's cheeks were twitching, and she was thinking about things. No matter how she thought, she felt that Zhang Dong was very similar to the Prince Charming in her dream. He chased and fled, and soon he reached the top of the mountain. To the surprise of Feng Xunhua and He Pianpian, Zhang Dong did not activate the mechanism to summon the third mountain peak, but rushed directly into the lounge and slammed the door shut. This is the best shelter. It will open automatically after four hours. Of course, if the people inside want to come out, they can do so at any time. While the door is closed, there is no way to open it from the outside. As soon as they entered the lounge, the terrifying gravity disappeared, and the two beauties immediately felt relaxed. Although they were still eager for his embrace, they broke away at the same time and lowered their heads shyly. "Ah Zhang Dong, you idiot, you hid in the lounge. What's the use? In four hours, you will be killed like me?" Hu Qi rushed to the door of the lounge like lightning. , was stunned for a while, and then shouted angrily. "Hu Qi, I'll take a nap before I go out to kill you. Just wait outside." Zhang Dongxie finished speaking with a smile and yawned. "Giggle" The two beauties listened to Zhang Dong's interesting words, and at the same time they laughed coquettishly, so beautiful that it made people's hearts tremble. Zhang Dong watched intently, feeling moved in his heart, but he didn't waste much time. He reluctantly took his eyes back and looked at the lounge carefully. With an area of ??about three hundred square meters, the floor is white and the walls are red, with many wonderful patterns carved on them. "Do you think there is any treasure in this?" Zhang Dong said to himself. "Baby? There can't be one." The two beauties shook their heads at the same time. In such a lounge, countless monks have come in to rest and search for billions of years. How could there still be treasures left? But what surprised them was that Zhang Dong began to grope mysteriously on the wall. Then, after a slight sound, a hole was sunk in the wall, and Zhang Dong randomly took out something that looked like paper. "Fu Bao?" The two beauties were stunned and speechless, a little unable to believe their eyes. (The fourth update is completed, please subscribe, monthly tickets, red tickets, thank you.) Text Chapter 0767 The fatal attack of the femme fatale "Is this a talisman?" Zhang Dong looked at the thing in his hand curiously. It was square, red, and covered with strange symbols. It looked like ghostly talismans. He had no idea what it meant. "Yes, this is a talisman. It should be a defensive talisman. You are so lucky that you were able to find the talisman in the lounge." Feng Xunhua looked at Zhang Dong like a monster and lowered his voice. He said excitedly, fearing that Hu Qi outside might hear him. "Yes, yes, it's really incredible." He Pianpian was also shocked beyond measure. This was the first time she watched Zhang Dong treasure hunt, so naturally she couldn't believe Zhang Dong's magical treasure hunt ability. "My luck has always been very good. Today, I am accompanied by two peerless beauties, so my luck is naturally even better. Hey, there are people outside sending treasures, waiting for me to get them." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. The two beauties were immediately amused by Zhang Dong again, and their flowers trembled with laughter. "Two classmates, come to my space magic weapon and have a good rest for a while, and watch me kill that idiot later." Zhang Dong finished speaking with a smile, and without waiting for the two beauties to answer, he directly pulled them into the Fengyue Boat. He didn¡¯t go in himself, but sat cross-legged in the lounge, thinking carefully. According to the description of the monitor, the talisman just obtained is a defensive talisman. As long as it is attached to the chest, it can withstand an attack of 500,000 points of force value without being damaged. However, even with this talisman, it is still difficult to kill Hu Qi. Hu Qi is the third level peak cultivation level of the master of picking up girls. Hu Ting gave him two magic weapons, the Soul-Destroying Nail and the Black Cloud Armor, one for attack and one for defense, which can double the attack ability and double the defense ability respectively. In other words, Hu Qi can use the Soul-Destroying Nail to explode nearly 800,000 points of force value, and Hu Ting and Hu Qi have said that when they see Zhang Dong, they will use the Soul-Destroying Nail to attack without saying a word! Zhang Dong can block one blow with the talisman, but he may not be able to block the second blow, because Zhang Dong's current force value is only 79,999 points. The horn armor triples the defense capability and can defend against attacks with about 320,000 force points. Golden armor can increase defense ability by 0.9 times, which adds up to less than 500,000 points. Yesterday, he also got a fish scale armor, Hu Yi's defensive magic weapon. Unfortunately, this magic weapon was damaged. Since there were no complete materials to refine the embryo, there was no way to repair it. Otherwise, it could be refined. His attack is much stronger than his defense. The Heaven-breaking Palm can produce nearly 800,000 force points, and the Heaven-Destroying Palm can produce nearly 1.2 million force points. To kill Hu Qi, you must rush to him. Beside him, he hit his vital part with a devastating palm. If he breaks through another bottleneck, his force value can reach 89999 points. With all the rules of the golden way of heaven and earth applied to him, plus the defensive capabilities of the two magic weapons, he should be able to withstand the Soul-Destroying Nail, which consumes part of the energy. Attack, and at that time Po Tian's palm could burst out nearly 900,000 points of force value, and he was absolutely sure to kill Hu Qi. For him, the key to breakthrough is to pick up girls. It is true that there are two peerless beauties in Fengyue Fang, one is already his woman, and the other is also close to her. Unfortunately, although the two beauties are peerless in beauty, their cultivation is not very high, and they do not match the two beauties. The rules of heaven and earth have manifested, and it is impossible for him to break through immediately, even if he is happy with them. However, he once imprisoned two femme fatales in the Fairy Cave. In the past, because his cultivation level was too low, he did not dare to train them, fearing that they would backlash. You must know that they are level 4 pick-up masters, and he can win. And to catch them, they rely on their rich fighting experience and powerful sky-shattering palm, but also because they have no attack and defense magic weapons. Now he has broken through two bottlenecks, and his force value has increased from 59999 points to 79999 points. Although he cannot completely defeat them, he is capable of training them. If possible, the breakthrough will fall on them. He ducked into the fairy cave and appeared on the island behind the hall. Then, his eyes widened and shot out a scorching light. Two femme fatales are swimming in the lake. Bai Yueren is wearing a pink three-point swimsuit, and Bai Lengxue is wearing a yellow three-point swimsuit. They have slender pink legs, crystal clear feet, round and sexy waists, and large areas of snow-white The skin, as well as the half-naked and alluring breasts are all exposed, it is really beautiful and alluring. They are indeed rare beauties in the Snake Clan. If it weren¡¯t for their vicious heart, Zhang Dong would really not want to imprison them. "I have met the master." When the two beauties saw Zhang Dong appearing, they were filled with ecstasy. After so long, this young man is finally here! Naughty and graceful, she stepped ashore and came to Zhang Dong with a strong fragrance. Yingying knelt down and shouted respectfully.   This is definitely the most attractive worship posture in the world. The plump and towering snow-white breasts are almost completely exposed, the crystal water drops are rolling on the snow-covered skin, a layer of faint rouge appears on the pretty face that can be broken, and the snow-white thighs are so tempting The strong fragrance is tangy to the nostrils. Coming Zhang Dong suddenly blushed, breathed rapidly, and nosebleeds spurted out. He really wanted to press these two natural beauties to the ground and beat them up "Master, take us. We will be your slave girls, yours for life." Slave girl, I will always serve you" Bai Lengxue looked at Zhang Dong's tall tent with shy eyes and said coquettishly. "Master, we sisters are still genuine virgins. We have never had sex with a man. However, we are born with the skills to serve men. Let us serve you, right?" Bai Yueren finished speaking coquettishly and walked over step by step, bright and beautiful. The lustful red lips are slightly opened, and the delicate red tongue is licking the corner of the mouth. It is so tempting and so exciting. Zhang Dong couldn't bear it any longer, and lifted Bai Yueren's chin with one finger, admiring her gorgeous flower-like face carefully, breathing in the thick fragrance deeply, and letting waves of emotion surge in his heart. "Master" Bai Yueren shouted in ecstasy, then closed her beautiful eyes, her delicate body twisted slowly, her delicate red lips slightly pouted, and her tall and plump breasts kept rising and falling. . ¡°Perhaps because her breasts were too plump, the bra strap broke with a snap, and two seductive white rabbits jumped out, beating tremblingly, as if they were about to jump into Zhang Dong¡¯s heart. Zhang Dong's head became chaotic with a bang, and he could no longer resist the temptation. He lowered his head and kissed her fragrant red lips, sucking them seductively, and grabbed two of them with both hands. White rabbit. Bai Yueren let out a very emotional cry, and responded with a hot and jerky response. Her hot and soft body quickly twisted into Zhang Dong's arms, and they became passionately entangled with Zhang Dong. The warm fragrance of nephrite is in my arms, and my tongue is filled with lilac. Deep emotions and beautiful feelings welled up in Zhang Dong's heart, and countless rules and principles of heaven and earth also jumped out from the beauty in his arms. No matter how he interpreted or understood, gradually, the rules of heaven and earth rushed out of the beauty like the Yangtze River. out, completely submerging and engulfing him. Great, really great. A breakthrough is expected. Zhang Dong shouted wildly in his heart. However, the beauty in his arms suddenly changed. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a white snake. The snake body as thick as a thigh wrapped tightly around him. The beautiful head also turned into a snake head in an instant, and bit Zhang Dong's head fiercely. throat. But Bai Lengxue, who was kneeling on the ground, rushed over and hit Zhang Dong's temple with a fierce palm. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Not Mercy at All, It¡¯s a sure shot. They were fairies of the fourth level of the Pick-up Master. They were defeated, captured and imprisoned by a pick-up master level monk. They felt extremely useless. During the detention period, they had been very honest. Although they drooled after seeing countless green bone fruits, they refused to eat them. One person knew clearly that there were treasures placed by Zhang Dong in the hall, but he refused to enter. The purpose was to paralyze Zhang Dong, who knew magical secret skills, and launch a fatal attack on Zhang Dong at a critical moment. They believed that as long as they killed Zhang Dong and then searched for his soul, they would be able to know all of Zhang Dong's secrets, obtain the vast world and the treasures in the hall, and also obtain Zhang Dong's heaven-defying secret skills. Then, not only would their sisters be able to obtain Be free and become powerful quickly! Text Chapter 0768 Training, breakthrough in a beautiful way (1) The white snake transformed by Bai Yueren was crystal clear and looked extremely beautiful. Unfortunately, she was about to kill Zhang Dong. The thigh-thick snake body wrapped tightly around Zhang Dong, tightening it tightly. The snake's head suddenly opened its mouth and bit Zhang Dong's throat like lightning. The horn armor in Zhang Dong¡¯s dantian was activated, and Youdi appeared on the surface of his body. "Kaka" The snake's teeth almost shattered, and the snake's body felt that it was not a human body, but a human-shaped stone that was harder than fine steel. The horn armor can triple the defense ability. Zhang Dong's current force value is nearly 80,000 points, and he can withstand blows worth more than 300,000 points. Moreover, Zhang Dong clearly knows that the two femme fatales have the intention to retaliate, so he has already killed them. All the comprehended rules of the Golden Way of Heaven and Earth are blessed on the horn armor, making the horn armor harder and able to withstand higher-intensity blows. Bai Yueren's force value is only over 400,000 points. It is impossible to kill Zhang Dong with one blow. This is also the reason why Zhang Dong did not train the two femme fatales before. In the past, his cultivation level was too low. Once the femme fatales backfired, he would really suffer a big loss. Zhang Dong suddenly woke up from his charming situation, sneered, raised his left palm quickly, and struck together with Bai Lengxue's right palm hitting his temple. "Ah" A shrill scream rang out, Bai Lengxue's right hand turned into powder, her ribs were shattered, she flew into the air, and hit the ground with a bang. She couldn't get up. Zhang Dong¡¯s right hand suddenly grabbed the seven inches of the white snake that was still wrapped around him, and tightened it inwards. He raised his left hand high, as if he was about to smash the snake¡¯s head with one palm. "Master, have mercy on me, have mercy on me, I don't dare to do it anymore, I don't dare to do it anymore." Bai Yue's heart was filled with fear, and she quickly transformed back into a human body. She was still the same charming and unparalleled beauty, only wearing a pink pair of shorts. Inside, her breasts were tall and white, and her red beans were dazzling and fragrant. In addition, her face was frightened, her pupils were constricted, and her face was filled with tears. I really felt pity for her when I saw her. No matter how cruel Zhang Dong was, he could not beat this peerless beauty to death, but he knew that if he did not punish her severely and just let them go so easily, then his majesty as a master would be lost, and they would continue to attack him in the future. Therefore, a cold murderous intention appeared on his face, his eyes were full of cold light, and he said with murderous intent: "Last time you wanted to kill me to seize the treasure, but I stopped you. Because I didn't want to kill a woman, I will spare your lives and let you live a good life in my world. I didn¡¯t expect that you would be so vicious and want to kill me! In this case, I can only kill you all here!¡± He had the memory of many outstanding people who killed people like crazy, but he himself also killed people like crazy. This anger really sent murderous intent straight into the sky, which was terrifying. "No, no, please forgive us once more. We promise that we will never dare again, never again. We are willing to be your women, your slaves, and serve you for the rest of our lives. We will never have second thoughts. "Bai Yueren was so frightened that he collapsed in Zhang Dong's arms, begging for mercy in horror. "Master, please don't kill us. We are very capable and can serve men. We can give you unprecedented joy. You are so talented and powerful. We will never dare to attack you again. From now on, we will be your obedient people." The female slave" Bai Lengxue also struggled and knelt on the ground, moving over step by step. Blood was flowing all over her body, which was particularly miserable. Now, they really feel how powerful Zhang Dong is. They cannot regard him as a monk at the level of a master of picking up girls. Instead, they should regard him as a powerful being that is much more powerful than them. Such a powerful being is simply beyond their ability. Competing. Looking back now, they realized that Zhang Dong was different. He had risen to two realms after not seeing each other for a long time. Moreover, he had such a wide personal space with countless green bone trees planted, and he could also have such terrifying things. Secret skills, and even intermediate magic weapons. Such a monk must have a profound background and must be terrifyingly powerful. If you can get his forgiveness and become his female slave, it may be better than wandering outside. "It's hard for me to believe you!" Zhang Dong said coldly. "I will be your woman now, please have mercy on me, Master." Bai Yueren was very smart and heard Zhang Dong's intention to let them go, but he was still a little hesitant, as if he had grasped a life-saving straw, and said shyly After that, he boldly hugged Zhang Dong's neck and pressed his fragrant red lips on Zhang Dong's lips again. Zhang Dong was lost again, sucking endlessly with enjoyment, and passionately lingering, with a sinister smile hanging on the corner of his mouth, making him look particularly masculine. Bai Yueren no longer dared to play tricks, and devoted himself wholeheartedly, using all means to please Zhang Dong. Gradually, she herself fell into a charming situation, so lost that she didn't know what to do, and she utteredCoquettish moans of happiness and joy. Bai Lengxue, who was watching on the side, felt at ease now. He wiped the cold sweat from his head, took out a Gecko Pill from his storage bag, took it, crossed his legs and closed his eyes to heal his wounds quietly. Bai Yueren blushed with embarrassment and took off Zhang Dong's clothes, as well as her own underwear. Her beautiful eyes were full of spring tide. She asked Zhang Dong to lie on the soft grass while she knelt down shyly. After a brief cry of pain on Zhang Dong's waist, she began to sway swayingly. The snake tribe women are most proud of their slender and beautiful waists. Once they are swayed, any man will be lost. Bai Yueren is a rare beauty of the snake tribe. Even compared with the famous Bai Suzhen, she is not inferior. , so Zhang Dong lay on the soft grass and watched her spinning and twisting on him like a top. He was really out of his mind, flying into the clouds. His deep emotion reached its peak, and he gradually entered a magical world. In the illusion, the beauty in front of me transformed into countless rules of heaven and earth, and suddenly exploded, turning into an ocean composed of rules of heaven and earth. Then, a black hole appeared in the sky, and his consciousness and spirit turned into a black dragon, jumped out of the black hole, and began to crazily devour the surrounding rules of heaven and earth. Oh my god, it¡¯s actually starting to break through, it¡¯s really starting to break through! Such a peerless femme fatale beauty has a much higher level of cultivation than herself, and it is indeed of great benefit to her cultivation. In the past, I got along with Ying Fenfen and Ying Bingbing, who were more advanced than me, and I broke through a bottleneck respectively. Now, I am getting along with this beautiful slave girl who has a much higher level of cultivation than me, and I started to break through again. Zhang Dong¡¯s heart was full of ecstasy. While he continued to enjoy Bai Yueren¡¯s strange service, he transformed into a black dragon in the illusion of his mind and crazily devoured the rules of the world around him. Bai Yueren let out a most coquettish cry, shaking faster and faster, her beautiful eyes filled with shock. She had a deeper cultivation level than Zhang Dong and was at the fourth level of the Master of Picking Up Girls. Naturally, she clearly felt that Zhang Dong was making a breakthrough. A breakthrough in a happy moment? This is incredible and shocking. Throughout history, only those who have found the way can break through when they are happy. Could it be that Zhang Dong has found his own way? This, this, is it true? It¡¯s true, absolutely true, because before Huanhao, he didn¡¯t have any breath of breakthrough! No wonder he was able to defeat his own sisters when he was at level 5 as a pick-up master. No wonder he could easily break the ice cover in the snow forest of the Enchanted Forest and get the ice lotus seeds inside. No wonder he has such a wide carrying space. No wonder he planted so many green bone trees that can enhance his origin. She looked at Zhang Dong who had closed her eyes with pious eyes, and moved more fervently, investing 10% of her enthusiasm, as if she wanted to melt herself into him. At this moment, she immediately became a Buddha, with no evil thoughts in her heart, only shock, only worship, only piety, and only unparalleled happiness and joy. A wonderful feeling of ecstasy swallowed her up, and she let out a high-pitched cry of happiness. It seemed that she was floating up, floating gently, high in the sky, into the clouds and mist. She didn't know what was going on from east to west, north or south, and she didn't know who she was. She only remembers that she has a master, the most talented master. She will serve him with all her life and all her enthusiasm, so that he can enjoy and be moved like never before, break through bottlenecks, and become more and more beautiful. powerful! Text Chapter 0769 Training, breakthrough in a beautiful way (2) Zhang Dong's breakthrough took a particularly long time. It took him nearly two hours to withdraw from that magical spiritual state. As soon as the consciousness returned to the original body, the zhenqi in the dantian began to spin crazily, turning into a super black hole, and then suddenly exploded. The dantian suddenly expanded by 10%, the quality of the qi in the two dantians also increased by 10%, and the force value also increased. Jump from 79999 points to 80000 points! Breakthrough, finally breakthrough. With Bai Yueren¡¯s heartless cooperation, he made a hearty breakthrough! Deep joy surged in Zhang Dong¡¯s heart, and a smile bloomed on his face. Immediately, the strange material between heaven and earth came crazily and penetrated into Zhang Dong's body like running water. The Sun-Swallowing Magic Technique and the Way of Swallowing were quickly activated, madly devouring and refining this strange material, transforming it into spiritual energy, and then converting the spiritual energy into spiritual energy. Transformed into true energy and nutrients, the former is stored in the Dantian, and the latter is transported to every cell in the body, making it stronger and enhancing its origin and strength. Zhang Dong¡¯s force value increased crazily, from 80,000 points to 89,999 points in no time. The Dantian can no longer accommodate it. But the Sun-Swallowing Magic Technique and the Way of Swallowing are still frantically refining that strange substance, transforming it into spiritual energy, flowing and washing everywhere in Zhang Dong's body. Then, a wonderful thing happened. Because Bai Yue was deeply cultivated and dedicated to serving Zhang Dong, she did not consider whether she could bear it as a first-time wife, so she still swayed gracefully on Zhang Dong's body and moaned forgetfully. The extra spiritual energy quickly poured into Bai Yueren's Dantian through the bridge connecting the two people. Bai Yueren was shocked on the spot, but blessed in her soul. She quickly used her skills to refine the spiritual energy that was so rich that it surprised her, and turned it into true energy. As a result, the energy in her Dantian increased at a terrifying speed. In less than ten minutes, her force value increased from just over 400,000 points to 499,999 points, reaching this point. The peak of the bottleneck. Then, spiritual energy began to wash her whole body Even Zhang Dong was baffled by such a wonderful thing. It had never happened before, so he didn't know how it happened. However, he did not stop it. Although he was breaking through just now , but he saw all Bai Yueren's reactions clearly. Knowing that this femme fatale found that he was making a breakthrough, she judged that he had found his own way, and instantly became a Buddha. She had no bad intentions towards him, so he just He was happy to fulfill her, after all, he already possessed her, she was already his woman, not to mention, this woman had just brought him unparalleled enjoyment and pleasure, and also allowed him to break through a bottleneck. Finally, the magical power of swallowing the sun and the way of swallowing stopped on their own initiative, and the strange substances of heaven and earth no longer flowed into Zhang Dong's body. Bai Yueren also woke up from the state of cultivation, and found that she was a hundred times more energetic, and her cultivation had reached the peak of the fourth level of the Pick-up Master. She was so excited that she almost fainted, fell on Zhang Dong, and shouted coquettishly and happily: "Master , I love you, and I want to be your slave girl forever!" A strong excitement surged in Zhang Dong's heart, he turned over and pressed her under him, and started beating her crazily When the clouds stopped and the rain stopped, Bai Yueren passed out with joy. , but her pretty face was filled with happiness. Zhang Dong climbed up with satisfaction, put on his clothes, walked to Bai Lengxue who was still cross-legged to heal his injuries, and looked at her with burning eyes. Bai Lengxue opened her beautiful eyes, looked at Zhang Dong with admiration, and said coquettishly: "Thank you, master, for not killing me. Lengxue will serve your genius master for the rest of his life and be your slave for the rest of his life" Although she was healing her wounds, But they saw the whole happy story between Zhang Dong and Bai Yueren with their eyes and heard it with their ears. They also knew that Zhang Dong had found his own way. Such a master, such a young man, was the master of their sisters. How many wooden fish were broken in the previous life? "I'll heal your injuries." Zhang Dong took out a silver needle and inserted it into the Tanzhong point on her chest. It took about ten minutes to completely heal her injuries. Her arms that had turned into powder also grew back, and Exactly the same as before. "Master, you are so amazing." Bai Lengxue and Bai Yueren, who had woken up, looked at Zhang Dong with shocked eyes at the same time, as if they were looking at the god in their minds. "Of course I am not an ordinary monk. As long as you change your mind and serve me wholeheartedly, I will not treat you badly." Zhang Dong looked proud, but his words were sincere. "Master, our sisters will serve you wholeheartedly, never betray you, and love you forever" Excited blushes appeared on the pretty faces of the two beauties, making them look bright and beautiful. Zhang Dong was moved by what he saw and his desire aroused. He pulled Bai Lengxue into his arms and kissed her heavily. Bai Lengxue hooked Zhang Dong's neck with a cry, stood on tiptoes, and felt hot.She responded awkwardly, her beautiful body trembling slightly, shaking gently, her beautiful eyes closed tightly, pink tide surging on her pretty face, it was so beautiful and attractive. Bai Yueren came over with a scent of fragrant wind and hugged Zhang Dong from behind Suddenly, Zhang Dong was surrounded by warm and fragrant nephrite, and he was overwhelmed by the unprecedented beautiful feeling. "What a pair of peerless beauties. Fortunately, I didn't kill them. Otherwise, it would be a great regret in life." Zhang Dong sighed in his heart, noticing that it was not long before the lounge opened automatically, and Hu Qi was already ready to come in. To get ready, he had to stop the fiery entanglement with the two natural beauties, and casually took out a silver eel of nearly 20 pounds from the medicine garden in his body, and said: "Wait a while for you to stew this silver eel and drink it. For you guys The cultivation is of great benefit." The faces of the two sisters were full of shock again. They didn't understand how Zhang Dong could catch the extremely precious silver eel, but they remembered that Zhang Dong was a peerless genius who had found his own way. The doubts in their hearts subsided, and they said sweetly: "Thank you, Master." "You can also eat the green bone fruit as you like." Zhang Dong smiled slightly and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "We are in luck." The two beauties had ecstasy on their faces, hugging each other happily, cheering and smiling coquettishly. They originally wanted to kill Zhang Dong twice to seize the treasure. According to common sense, they must have died without a burial place. However, this young man unexpectedly found his own way, and they were so beautiful and attractive, which greatly contributed to his cultivation. Benefits, so he didn't kill them, and he was so kind to them. Green bone fruit and silver eel, these are treasures that others dream of. From now on, you must serve your master wholeheartedly. "When the master becomes unparalleledly powerful, they will surely rise, their cultivation will be improved, their lifespan will be extended, and they may even go to the Golden Continent with him. What is adventure? This is! What is a golden turtle son-in-law? This is! How could they not be happy? How could we not be excited? Standing in the lounge, sensing the joyful embrace of Bai Lengxue and Bai Yueren, a bright smile appeared on Zhang Dong's face. This pair of femme fatales, born beauties, had been completely conquered by him and had truly become lovers. His devoted woman. And such a pair of coquettish, gorgeous and highly cultivated beauties are indeed of great benefit to his cultivation. He just broke through a bottleneck, and the breakthrough took an extra long time, and he realized more rules of heaven and earth than ever before. The number of these three rules, namely, the way of swallowing, the way of insignificance, and the way of beauty, has almost doubled. I have also comprehended nearly 5,000 rules of heaven and earth of the Golden Way, and have also gone through them. Even he has understood more than 500 rules of the Way of Fire. Now my strength has been greatly improved, and I am infinitely close to understanding the way of gold, and I am also about to understand the way of fire. There was a strong sense of confidence on his face, mixed with a trace of murderous intent. Now, he was about to kill Hu Qi who was guarding outside to sacrifice his breakthrough! He put the talisman he had just obtained on his chest, and added all the rules of the golden way to heaven and earth he had understood to the intermediate defense magic weapon horn armor. He was about to open the door and go out to kill people, but he slapped his forehead and almost forgot about the two beauties in the romantic boat. . He quickly invited Feng Xunhua and He Pianpian out of Fengyue Fang, and said with a smile: "I will go out to deal with Hu Qi now. You guys hide in the lounge and don't come out." "Are you sure?" Neither He Pianpian nor Feng Xun Huadu became nervous, each held one of Zhang Dong's hands and asked with concern. "I have broken through a bottleneck just now. Now I have reached the eighth level of the Master of Picking Up Girls. I am much stronger. Killing Hu Qi is a piece of cake. Don't have any worries." Zhang Dong looked at the two with fascinated eyes. Beauty, she said with confidence. The two beauties were stunned at the same time, looking at Zhang Dong like a monster, but they broke through another bottleneck? Why is it so easy for him to break through the bottleneck? Zhang Dong opened the door brazenly! He walked out with murderous intent! Text Chapter 0770: Kicked Explodes He Pianpian and Feng Xunhua were hiding behind the lounge door, looking out from the crack in the door. At this time, Zhang Dong had already opened the door and walked out. Hu Qi, who was waiting outside, let out a crazy laugh: "Wow haha Zhang Dong, now you know you can't hide, right? Now you know you will come out and die, right?" "Hu Qi, you are such a huge idiot. , much more idiotic than that Hu Yi" Zhang Dong sneered disdainfully as he rushed out quickly, his feet twisting gracefully and his waist swaying gracefully, as if there was no fixed track. of green smoke. "Death!" It wasn't until Zhang Dong was about to rush in front of him that Hu Qi came to his senses and remembered what Hu Ting had said to him: just attack with magic weapons without saying a word when meeting him. Therefore, he quickly shouted, and the soul-destroying nail was shot out with a murderous intent faster than lightning. This could explode a blow with nearly 800,000 points of force value. Zhang Dong was really There was no way to avoid it, not even to deflect it. "Boom" The Soul-Destroying Nail struck Zhang Dong's heart impartially, but the talisman attached to Zhang Dong's chest expanded suddenly, covering his chest instantly. The Soul-Lost Nail was naturally blocked in its advance, and quickly rebounded, but The talisman also turned into ashes. Zhang Dong was of course unharmed, his body didn¡¯t even shake, as if he hadn¡¯t received a single blow. "Fu Bao?" Hu Qi was indeed a top student at Shuilian Academy. He was well-informed and instantly judged that Zhang Dong had used the Fu Bao to block the blow and shouted in surprise. "Kill!" Zhang Dong yelled murderously, rushed to Hu Qi in a few steps, and slapped out with his left hand wildly. The ultimate move is to strike with a palm that breaks the sky. A heaven-shattering palm capable of bursting out nearly 900,000 points of force value! Suddenly, the color of the sky and the earth changed, the wind roared, and the murderous intent seemed to be real, covering a radius of dozens of meters. "Kill!" Hu Qi saw that he couldn't avoid it, so he faced it with a palm. "Boom" The two palms met like thunder. Hu Qi felt an overwhelming and unstoppable force coming from him. The black cloud armor instantly turned into armor and was draped around him, but it couldn't resist it. It cracked open rapidly, and the terrifying Gang Qi crazily bombarded his palms. He Its own force value reached a terrifying nearly 400,000 points, which could hardly be resisted. After all, the black cloud armor weakened the attack with about 800,000 points of force value. He was terrified in his heart, and quickly used his strength to fly back, trying to put some distance between him and Zhang Dong. However, Zhang Dong seemed to be stuck to him, flying at the same speed as him, and struck out with a crazy palm with his left hand again. . "Woo" The wind was howling and the murderous intent was cold. Hu Qi had a look of fear on his face, but he had no way to avoid it and had to use his right palm to meet it again. "Boom" The two palms met, like thunder, the space collapsed, and hurricanes spread. "Ah" A shrill scream sounded, and Hu Qi's arm turned into powder. The crazy Gang Qi continued to impact, turning half of his body into dregs. Flesh and blood flew everywhere, and blood arrows shot out. This palm can achieve such a huge achievement, of course because the first palm destroyed Hu Qi's black cloud armor, causing him to lose most of its defensive capabilities. Although Hu Qi has advanced cultivation, his force value is only less than 400,000. Of course, he couldn't resist Zhang Dong's heaven-shattering palm with a force value of nearly 900,000 points! "Kill!" Although Hu Qi was extremely miserable and fell to the ground, rolling and screaming in pain, with despair in his heart, he was extremely vicious. He yelled crazily, and the Soul-Destroying Nail that had previously flown back turned around and bombarded him. At the back of Zhang Dong's heart. The horn armor that blessed many golden rules of heaven and earth suddenly emerged from Zhang Dong's body, protecting Zhang Dong. "When" There was an earth-shaking loud noise. The Soul-Destroying Nail flew back again, and the horn armor was intact. Zhang Dong only staggered a step and steadied himself. Previously, Soul-Destroying Nail struck a blow, and then was counterattacked by Fu Bao, thus consuming nearly half of his true energy. Now the force value he can exert is only about 400,000 points, and Zhang Dong's current force value reaches nearly 90,000 points. The defense capability has been increased by three times, and it can withstand attacks of nearly 360,000 points of force value. In addition, with the blessing of so many rules of the Golden Way, the performance of the horn armor has been improved, and it can withstand such a fatal blow. , even the golden armor was not activated. "Intermediate magic weapon? High-level magic weapon?" Hu Qi, who was lying on the ground like a dead dog, had an expression of disbelief on his face. His heart was extremely desperate, but he still did not give up and continued to command the soul-destroying nails to attack Zhang Dong crazily. "Boom, boom, boom" Continuous impacts?Three times. Zhang Dong stood as steady as a mountain without any damage. In the end, he even slapped the soul-destroying nail to the ground with a backhand, and stepped on it, making it unable to escape no matter how hard it struggled. Then, he looked at Hu Qi with contempt and said coldly: "Idiot, I told you a long time ago that you were here to deliver the magic weapon, but you didn't believe it. Do you believe it now?" "You, you, you will suffer. You will get retribution, you will eventually be killed by our tiger clan members, don¡¯t be arrogant" Hu Qi wanted to die. He was a level three pick-up master with two magic weapons, but he was simply beaten by Zhang Dong. He was beaten half to death neatly. He really couldn't accept this result. Perhaps, even Hu Ting couldn't accept it. "Idiot, haven't you understood that it was your Tiger Clan who was plotting against me from the beginning to the end, so your Tiger Clan suffered retribution. Hu Yi died first, then you, then Hu Ting, and finally you Hu Clan Those who still want to kill me, yes, they will all be killed by me!" Zhang Dong's face showed a strong murderous look, and he showed a scornful aura, "Anyone who wants to take advantage of me will die! " "You, you, how do you know Hu Ting?" Hu Qi's face showed a look of disbelief, and his heart stirred up. Isn't this young man the reincarnation of a god? "When I kill Hu Ting and you are reunited underground, then you ask him in person, why do I know about him? Why do I know that he sent you three treasures to kill me? Wow haha" Zhang Dong lowered his voice and said After that, he laughed evilly, rushed forward, and kicked Hu Yi hard on the head. "Boom With an earth-shaking loud noise, Hu Yi's head exploded. Red blood and white brains shot out in all directions, as if there was a red and white snow! "So awesome, so powerful, so terrifying! " When the two beauties hiding in the lounge saw this, their faces showed unparalleled shock, and their hearts beat wildly. Zhang Dong was only an eighth-level pick-up master, but he easily killed Hu Qi, who was at the top of the third-level pick-up master. Moreover, the opponent also has two magic weapons, one for defense and one for attack. This is incredible and amazing. How talented is Zhang Dong? A thick red cloud appeared on his face, as if he had thought of something embarrassing. As soon as Hu Qi died, the Soul-Destroying Nail that flew up again seemed to have lost its soul and fell to the ground with a clang, hanging on his body. The black cloud armor also fell off automatically and turned into a mini black armor, which was full of cracks. This magic weapon has been damaged and must be repaired with corresponding materials before it can be used. For Zhang Dong, a master of repairing magic weapons, this is so. The matter is too simple, as long as the materials are obtained, it can be repaired. So, he happily put away the two treasures, then untied Hu Qi's storage bag and took out Feixianju. From the outside, it looked like this. It is a hut the size of a walnut, with red walls and green tiles, small windows and cornices. Inside is a villa the size of a normal villa, with two floors, each floor has eight rooms, a living room, a study room, a secret practice room It is extremely exquisite and beautiful. . ¡°Good baby, really good baby. "Zhang Dong couldn't help but admire. Although he owns a treasure ship like Fengyue Fang, he is still excited to see such an exquisite space villa. If he takes a beautiful woman to visit the mountains and rivers, and rests in it at night, it will definitely have a unique flavor. The beauty hiding in the lounge woke up, rushed to Zhang Dong with two strong fragrances, and looked at Feixianju in Zhang Dong's hands with curious eyes. "This is a space treasure, an exquisite villa, at night. We can rest inside" Zhang Dong looked at the two beauties who were so beautiful that his heart trembled with lustful eyes. A strong desire welled up in his heart, and he was particularly looking forward to having an intimate relationship with both of them. Relationship. The two smart beauties seemed to have heard the hidden meaning, with bright red clouds on their pretty faces, showing their shyness (Fourth update completed, please subscribe, monthly tickets, red tickets, thank you.) Text Chapter 0771 The charm and ambiguity in the cave The bright moon hangs high in the sky, shedding thousands of silver rays of light, shining on the vast land, and also on Zhang Dong and the two peerless beauties, as if they have been put on a layer of silver clothes, making Zhang Dong look even more handsome, and also Make the two beauties look more beautiful and charming. Since they had rested for four hours, the two beauties were quite energetic. They did not ask Zhang Dong for help and were self-reliant. They walked on both sides of Zhang Dong with smiles like flowers. Unknowingly, Zhang Dong had become the center of the two. "Classmate Zhang Dong, if you lead the way in such a straight line, if there is no treasure in front of you, then our joy will be in vain." Feng Xunhua tilted her head and looked at Zhang Dong and said coquettishly. "Princess, it's not like you haven't seen my treasure-hunting ability. I found the powerful spinach in front of you." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. Feng Xunhua's pretty face suddenly turned crimson. The scene in the misty forest came to mind like a ghost. Zhang Dong did indeed find the powerful spinach under the stone under her buttocks, but he also took a peek under her skirt. Moreover, she later performed a fairy dance to the moon for him, revealing all her beauty under her skirt. She thought she would never meet again in the future, but how could she have known that they would meet so soon and they would have to get along for many years. Even just now She was held by him while climbing a mountain, and held by him again when she was being chased by Hu Qi. Could it be that a thousand-mile marriage is just a thread? Bah bah bah! What on earth am I thinking about? Did I take his Ecstasy? Seeing the beautiful lady looking so in love, Zhang Dong's heart was really trembling, and he was so lustful that he wished he could hold her in his arms right now and love her. An ambiguous look appeared on He Pianpian's pretty face, her beautiful eyes were full of joy, and she secretly gave Zhang Dong an encouraging look. Obviously, she was really happy to see Zhang Dong hooking up with Princess Xunhua. "Two classmates, the treasure is not far ahead." Zhang Dong said excitedly, suppressing the impulse in his heart. "Ah, hurry up then" Feng Xunhua woke up with a start and shouted in surprise. The three of them quickened their pace and soon arrived at their destination. In front of you is a forest of rocks, each stone is dozens of meters high, standing together in a mess. Not to mention treasures, there is not even a blade of grass to be seen, because there is no soil in this forest of rocks, so it is impossible for grass to grow. "Where's the treasure? Where's the treasure you mentioned?" Feng Xunhua turned her head and looked at Zhang Dong, asking coquettishly. He Pianpian also looked at Zhang Dong with confusion. "It is natural that the treasure cannot appear in a conspicuous place, otherwise it would have been found long ago." Zhang Dong said with a smile, walked into the stone forest, hugged one of the boulders tens of meters high, pulled it out with all his strength, and threw it to the side. As soon as the stone was moved away, a dark cave was revealed underneath. The two beauties looked shocked and looked at Zhang Dong like a god. They didn't understand how he knew there was a cave under this stone. "Let's go, the baby is in the cave." Zhang Dong smiled slightly and jumped in first. The two beauties naturally jumped in without hesitation, like two white lotus flowers, slowly landing. This cave is very deep, with a depth of about one hundred meters. Below it is an irregular cave with a small area, only about one hundred square meters. In the center of the cave, there are three strange plants growing, about one meter in diameter. Meters tall, with nine blood-red leaves and a strange yellow flower, exuding a refreshing fragrance that smells particularly comfortable. "Ah, the nine-leaf flower is the nine-leaf flower!" The two beauties shouted in surprise at the same time. The nine-leaf flower is a rare elixir of heaven and earth. It does not contain any spiritual energy and is not of any benefit to the monks' practice. However, it is still extremely precious because this treasure is a detoxification holy product. No matter what kind of poison you have, The poison can be detoxified by taking the leaves or petals or even the rhizome of the nine-leaf flower. Also, if you carry the nine-leaf flower with you, any poisonous gas and poison must be avoided, even if it is released by a monk who practices poison. In the poisonous domain, you can stay safe and sound for a short period of time. Therefore, the Nine-Leaf Elephant Flower is extremely valuable, and it has become a treasure that any monk wants to carry with him. Unfortunately, the Nine-Leaf Elephant Flower is very difficult to cultivate. It not only requires abundant spiritual energy, but also must grow in a sealed cave that is damp, dark, without sunlight all year round, and cannot even circulate air. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out of the wild, you are lucky to find one. Now we have actually found three plants, which can only be described as a blessing to the sky. Actually, the most excited and happy person is Zhang Dong. The holy detoxification product of Jiuye Yihua is of great significance to him, because when people eat whole grains, their body is?Toxins will inevitably be produced, and toxins will affect a person's lifespan and the state of cultivation. However, if the Nine-leaf Elephant Flower is planted in the medicine garden inside the body, then the body can automatically extract the medicinal power of the Nine-leaf Elephant Flower at any time. Removing toxins from the body and allowing the body to truly be in its healthiest state would be of unparalleled benefit to his cultivation. "There are exactly three plants, one for each of us." Zhang Dong said with a smile. For him, just one plant is enough, and when planted in the medicinal garden inside his body, it can become countless plants. "Classmate Zhang Dong, you are so generous. I don't know how to thank you." Feng Xunhua burst into tears and asked Zhang Dong to hunt for treasures. It was indeed a great harvest, and she got a precious nine-leaf and one-branch flower. . Of course He Pianpian also thanked him. So the three of them each dug out a nine-leaf flower. The two beauties carefully put it into their storage bags. Zhang Dong naturally quickly planted it in the medicinal garden inside his body. The spiritual soil was indeed a magical land. The nine-leaf flower was As soon as you plant it in, it immediately becomes full of vitality and energy, and the root system grows crazily, and even new nine-leaf flowers begin to grow from the new root system. And a thin stream of medicinal power was immediately extracted from Zhang Dong's body, and a cool and comfortable feeling spread throughout his body, making him feel so comfortable that he wanted to shout. This comfortable feeling of detoxification is really unparalleled and beautiful. . "Come on, let's go out and find more precious treasures." Zhang Dong said enthusiastically. The two beauties had a look of fascination on their pretty faces, and their hearts were full of joy. It was so exciting and refreshing to hunt for treasure with Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong took the lead and flew out of the cave. The two beauties also flapped their wings and flew up, but they couldn't fly because the gravity was too heavy and their bodies seemed to weigh tens of thousands of pounds. And since their cultivation was not very advanced, it was really unbearable. "Classmate Zhang Dong, help us." The two beauties shouted coquettishly at the same time. Zhang Dongfei came back, looked up at the not-so-wide cave, opened his arms and said, "You can only take one person out at a time, which one of you will come first?" The two beauties were immediately shy, and now they really wanted to be intimate with him for a while. . "I'll go out first." He Pianpian said shyly, and slowly snuggled into Zhang Dong's arms under Feng Xunhua's surprised gaze. Zhang Dong hugged this peerless beauty who had long been his and flew out slowly. As soon as they entered the outside world and avoided Feng Xunhua¡¯s sight, the two fell in love so much that they couldn¡¯t help but kiss passionately. But she was worried that Feng Xunhua would become suspicious, so after kissing passionately for a while, they reluctantly parted ways. Zhang Dong jumped into the cave again, opened his arms and walked towards the pretty and shy Feng Xunhua, and said softly: "Princess, let me carry you out." "Yes." Feng Xunhua agreed in a panic. , lowered her head slightly, not daring to meet Zhang Dong's burning eyes, her heart was beating wildly, she knew clearly that if Zhang Dong took out Fengyue Fang and his newly acquired Feixianju, and she entered it, then There was no need for such close contact with Zhang Dong. However, Zhang Dong didn't think of this solution, and she didn't even say it. Because He Pianpian was so generous, wouldn't it be too stingy for her to say it? Zhang Dong gently hugged her flexible waist and gently held her in his arms. Suddenly, a soft and beautiful feeling was transmitted to his mind like lightning, and a refreshing fragrance rushed into his body. He was instantly lost in his heart, and his whole body trembled. He couldn't help but hug him tighter and tighter Text Chapter 0772 Magical Chastity Honey Zhang Dong didn't know what the most touching and beautiful thing in the world was. "However, the feeling of hugging a peerless beauty who has not yet been seduced, and who does not scream, is infinitely shy, and extremely coquettish, is a feeling that he will never forget and have endless aftertaste in his life. His breathing became rapid, his face turned red, and his eyes emitted a burning light, which was projected on the pretty face of the beautiful woman in his arms, her gorgeous face, and her delicate lips, and he could not move no matter what. open. He really couldn't bear to fly out, he wanted to embrace this beauty like this till the end of his life. "Classmate Zhang Dong, let's go." Feng Xunhua's pretty face showed a bright red glow, her delicate body became inexplicably hot, her heart beat wildly, and a special and beautiful feeling quietly grew, which made her extremely nostalgic. However, she knew how beautiful she was and how easy it was for men to get lost. She was a little flustered in her heart, fearing that Zhang Dong would do something even more outrageous, so she didn't know what to do, so she hurriedly urged. "Princess, you are so beautiful, so beautiful, I like you" Zhang Dong still didn't fly up. After speaking excitedly, he lowered his head to kiss her fragrant lips. "No, no, wake up" Feng Xunhua was shocked and quickly covered Zhang Dong's lips with her bare hands. Her bare hands are as beautiful as ginger and green onions, emitting a strong floral fragrance. They are so beautiful and attractive, so soul-stirring. Now they are blocking Zhang Dong's lips. Zhang Dong's heart suddenly trembles, and he can't help but start kissing her passionately. Her soft palms were white and red "Ah" Feng Xunhua groaned as if she was frightened and unbearable, her delicate body trembled non-stop, and her beautiful bare hands hurriedly ran away, so Zhang Dong The kiss fell squarely on her lips as red as roses. "Woo" As soon as their lips touched, both of them let out a long moan from deep in their hearts. Zhang Dong sighed because this beauty's lips were so sweet, with a strong floral fragrance, that he was instantly lost. Feng Xunhua was because she was kissing a man for the first time. The excitement and beauty between the opposite sex made her moan uncontrollably. She was so embarrassed that her ears and neck were red, and her delicate body was limp in Zhang Dong's arms, but her arms involuntarily hooked around Zhang Dong's neck, slightly raising her face, and letting Zhang Dong sip her fragrance. She tasted it carefully with her lips, letting the exciting and beautiful feeling overwhelm her. At this moment, she was completely lost, forgetting that she was a noble princess, forgetting that she had just met Zhang Dong, forgetting everything else, she only wanted this beautiful and exciting feeling. However, she bit her teeth tightly to prevent Zhang Dong from breaking through, as if she didn't know how to kiss at all, so she didn't know to let go of her teeth. Zhang Dong was no longer satisfied with the current achievement, and his fiery hands began to move on her exquisite and convex body. Feng Xunhua was only wearing a thin layer of yellow clothes, so even if he touched her through the clothes , that feeling was also extremely beautiful, and almost made Zhang Dong go crazy. Feng Xunhua was lost deeper, her delicate body was trembling extremely violently, the red cloud spread to every skin of her body, she was singing softly and moaning, but she still refused to let go of Beiqi. "This is really weird, I don't believe we can't get in!" While Zhang Dong was enjoying it, he became fierce in his heart and used more sophisticated flirting techniques, vowing to break through. "When bee women grow up, their bodies will produce a mouthful of fragrant and sweet honey, which is called chastity honey. Once they kiss a man passionately, this mouthful of honey will flow out of the body and enter the man's mouth, so , this mouthful of honey is a sign of chastity for a bee tribe woman. Once she gets married and kisses her husband passionately, without this special mouthful of honey, she will be judged to have lost her virginity." The monitor explained in Zhang Dong's mind, "So, she doesn't dare. "Let go of Baiji." Zhang Dong was surprised, there is such a strange thing? Chastity honey, I wonder how sweet and delicious it will be? Today, I must eat chastity honey! He worked even harder. How could Feng Xunhua resist the teasing and caressing of a love expert like Zhang Dong? A coquettish moan came from her nasal cavity, and her delicate body completely collapsed in Zhang Dong's arms. There was no power at all to stop Zhang Dong's fiery hands from lighting up fireworks all over her body. What¡¯s even worse is that she discovered that although she didn¡¯t have a passionate kiss with Zhang Dong, the chastity honey in her body was ready to flow, as if it would flow out at the next moment and automatically inject into Zhang Dong¡¯s mouth. If she were an ordinary woman, she might not care much about the loss of chastity honey, but she is a noble princess. No matter who her future husband is, she cannot be allowed to lose her chastity honey before marriage. Then after marriage?The life will definitely be difficult, and if the queen mother finds out, she will definitely be heartbroken. So, she really panicked, woke up from the lost situation, struggled hard, and finally got out of Zhang Dong's arms, turned her back to Zhang Dong, and cried. Zhang Dong also blamed himself for a while. He was too impatient. He grabbed her delicate body, hugged her into his arms, and said softly: "Princess, I'm sorry, you are so beautiful, you have captured my soul." , I was lost. Fortunately, Chastity Honey is still there and I didn¡¯t make a big mistake. " "You know clearly that I can¡¯t lose Chastity Honey, but you still want to kiss me so deeply. Tell me, do you want to eat me. Chastity honey?" Feng Xunhua said with tears in her eyes as she beat Zhang Dong's chest. "Don't cry, don't cry, princess, I really want to eat your chastity honey, because then you can only marry me" Zhang Dong looked at the beauty in his arms with enchanted eyes and said softly. "You are really a super villain, hum, I will never give you another chance." Somehow, after hearing Zhang Dong's words, the grievance and anger in Feng Xunhua's heart disappeared, and an inexplicable feeling of goodwill and sweetness disappeared. It fills my heart and seems to float. ¡°Obviously, Zhang Dong has entered her heart without knowing it, but it is not that simple for her to really make up her mind to be Zhang Dong¡¯s girlfriend. Zhang Dong heard a hint of flirting in her words, and felt extremely excited. He comforted her softly for a while, gently wiped away the tears on her face, and then flew out of this place with his arms around this beautiful woman who was laughing through tears. Cave. As soon as the two of them came out, an ambiguous smile appeared on He Pianpian's pretty face. The two of them had been delayed in the cave for so long, so something must have happened. There was something wrong in Feng Xunhua¡¯s heart, and she didn¡¯t even dare to look at He Pianpian. A bright rainbow appeared on her pretty face, and she looked like there was no silver in this place. Although she is a peerless beauty, she has never been in love and has no experience. Such a shy appearance completely betrays her. "Let's continue to hunt for treasures." Zhang Dong said with a smile, each holding a beautiful woman's hand with his left and right hands, and strode towards the next location with treasures. Feng Xunhua felt dizzy and walked with Zhang Dong holding hands. Her mind went blank. All that appeared in front of her eyes was the scene of hugging and kissing Zhang Dong in the cave. She was really confused. This bad guy was too courageous. Oh, how dare you do that to me, but that feeling is really beautiful So, when she found Zhang Dong stopped and looked at her with strange eyes together with He Pianpian, she came to her senses a little, He concealed it and said, "Is there a treasure again? Where is it, where is it?" "Pfft" He Pianpian couldn't help laughing again, and she laughed with trembling flowers. Even Zhang Dong curled up the corners of his mouth with two nice arcs, and said with a smile: "Princess, I just said on the road that there are no treasures in this mountain peak. We must summon another flying mountain. Maybe we can "I found a treasure." "Ah" Only then did Feng Xunhua realize that he had returned to the top of the mountain. He didn't even notice it. He suddenly exclaimed and was so embarrassed that he wished there was a hole in the ground so he could hide in it. . Zhang Dong smiled brightly and pulled the two beauties to the depression. Immediately, the second flying mountain flew from the inner domain and landed on this mountain with a crash. Zhang Dong looked around with intense eyes, ecstasy gradually appeared on his face, and he said excitedly: "Great, great, there is a very precious treasure on this mountain!" Text Chapter 0773 Cute princess, magical treasure Hearing Zhang Dong say that there are precious treasures on the second flying mountain, He Pianpian was certainly extremely surprised. Feng Xunhua jumped up in surprise. The previous shyness was wiped away and she truly returned to normal. However, the surprise on Feng Xun¡¯s pretty face soon dimmed. The gravity of such a Category A mountain is too great, and her and He Pianpian's cultivation levels are too low. They only dare to enter the first flying mountain. The second flying mountain cannot be entered under any circumstances, otherwise, they will be killed by the terrifying gravity. Crushed to death. Therefore, no matter how precious the treasure on this flying mountain is, it has no fate with her. Even if Zhang Dong gave it to her, she would be embarrassed to accept it. Moreover, without personal participation, the fun of treasure hunting would be gone. ¡°Classmate Zhang Dong, let us enter your personal space.¡± Feng Xunhua said sadly. How could Zhang Dong not know what she was thinking? A jade bottle appeared in his hand, and he took out two green bone fruits from it and said: "Come, eat a green bone fruit that I once found in the secret realm of ice and snow. The bones will become tough and able to withstand the terrifying gravity. In this way, You can enter this flying mountain and hunt for treasure with me. " One of these two beauties has been his woman for a long time, and the other has been hugged and kissed by him. There is no doubt that she will also be one of his women in the future. How can he? How can you bear to part with two green bone fruits? In Fairy Cave, there are countless green bone fruits. The beautiful eyes of the two beauties widened in an instant, and shock appeared on their faces. The beautiful eyes shot out a scorching light, which was projected on the green bone fruit in Zhang Dong's palm. They couldn't move it away no matter what. This was dozens of people. A peerless treasure that has not appeared in hundreds of millions of years, it can enhance a person's origin and make bones hard and indestructible, which is of great benefit to cultivation. I didn't expect that he would be so generous and give it to them. I don¡¯t know how long it took for the two beauties to wake up. Feng Xunhua¡¯s pretty face turned red and she asked excitedly: ¡°Classmate Zhang Dong, did you really give us these two jade-bone fruits for free? Do you have any other demands or intentions?¡± ¡° Princess, Pianpian, you are so beautiful, I naturally fall in love with you. Although we may not be able to be together, I am still willing to give you two green bone fruits." Zhang Dong said with a charming smile. Feng Xunhua was so embarrassed that she almost turned around and ran away, because she suspected that Zhang Dong's words were directed at her. However, her feet felt tied by something and she couldn't move a step away. "Thank you, classmate Zhang Dong, you are so amazing and generous." He Pianpian's pretty face turned red, and her beautiful eyes were filled with spring-like color. She generously took the two green bone fruits and stuffed one of them to The bees are looking for flowers. Feng Xunhua shyly thanked Zhang Dong again, then sat cross-legged with He Pianpian, took the Green Bone Fruit, and used her energy to absorb the spiritual energy and medicinal effects. After more than ten minutes, they jumped up from the ground. They felt as light as a swallow and extremely powerful. They had no problem entering the second flying mountain. They were all ecstatic, and their pretty faces looked like a hundred flowers blooming. Such a beautiful smile can really draw out a man's soul and make him bleed from his nose. Zhang Dong's eyes were glazed over, and he was shouting crazily in his heart: "There is such a beautiful woman in this world!" Immediately, the three of them started climbing the mountain. The gravity of the mountain has indeed increased a lot. The three of them walked in and felt a little dizzy. After a while, they got used to it and slowly walked up the mountain. After walking a certain distance, Feng Xunhua couldn't wait to ask: "Classmate Zhang Dong, what is the precious treasure you are talking about?" Zhang Dong smiled and said: "Actually, I don't know what kind of treasure it is, but I intuitively feel that it is precious. The treasure is in a special place on this mountain. " "You can't be a treasure hunter, and you can actually find the treasure by intuition," Feng Xunhua said with disbelief as he looked at Zhang Dong. . Treasure-hunting rats are a kind of spiritual creature in heaven and earth. They have snow-white fur and are extremely cute. They are naturally sensitive to treasures and have strong intuition, so they are called treasure-hunting rats. However, the number of treasure-hunting rats is extremely rare. There is only one in the entire earth. Master He is the current master of the Dao Sect. "I'm not as powerful as a treasure hunter. Sometimes my intuition is not very good at all, and sometimes it's very good. It depends on my mood. Today, I'm in a particularly good mood because I'm hunting for treasure with a peerless beauty like you, so my intuition is very good." Zhang Dong said with a smile. When the two beauties heard Zhang Dong praise them for their beauty, their hearts were filled with sweetness, as if they had eaten honey, and their beautiful eyes were watery, as if spring had fallen in their beautiful eyes. Feng Xunhua said coquettishly: "In other words, "Isn't it our fault that we found the treasure?" "Of course it's your fault. Without you, I wouldn't have been able to find the treasure," Zhang Dong said sincerely, "The last time I found Dali Spinach, it was also because I saw the princess. Such a peerless beauty, my heart trembles, and I suddenly feel that Dali Spinach is in the place closest to you, so I suspect it isBelow the head. " "This is really magical, simply incredible. "Feng Xunhua didn't know that Zhang Dong was teasing her with nonsense to bring the two of them closer, so she jumped up in surprise, with shock written all over her face. In this way, Zhang Dong held the two beauties all the way, talking nonsense They were so angry that they made the two beauties laugh from time to time. After walking for about an hour, they came to a special place. Two peaks nearly a thousand meters high were almost touching each other, as if they were originally one peak. After cutting with a knife, a gap was created. This gap was only less than two feet away, just enough for one person to pass through. "Is this where the baby is?" "The two beauties asked in surprise at the same time. "Yes, it's right here. "Zhang Dong said slightly excitedly. "Where, where? "The two beauties asked excitedly at the same time. "On this crack, let's go up. "After Zhang Dong finished speaking, he reluctantly let go of the two beauties' bare hands and entered the crack first. He supported the stone walls on both sides with his hands and kicked his feet on the stone walls on both sides. He climbed up step by step. The gravity was too great and it was still. There are no air restrictions, so this is the best way to climb. The two beauties are also very interested, like two happy birds, learning Zhang Dong's method and starting to climb up. The stone wall was smooth, there was not even a hollow, and no natural treasures could be seen at all. Very few people had climbed this crack like this. After climbing for about ten minutes, we reached the middle and upper section of the crack. , and then the three of them were so surprised that an impossible miracle appeared in front of them. There was a hollow in the stone wall on the right, which was about ten meters high and covered an area of ??nearly a thousand square meters. It was covered with shrubs and weeds. Damn it. But why can¡¯t you see it from below? Not to mention the two beauties, even Zhang Dong couldn¡¯t figure it out. If the monitor hadn¡¯t said that the baby was in this place, he would never have climbed up such a smooth and steep road. As soon as they saw the cave, the two beauties knew that the treasure was in the cave, and they quickly jumped in and looked around excitedly, but they didn't see any treasure. After that, he asked urgently at the same time: "Classmate Zhang Dong, tell me quickly, where to dig it from? " "Your intuition is better than mine. You actually know that the treasure is underground? "Zhang Dong asked in surprise. "Ah, it's really in the soil" The two beauties were so excited that shovels and hoes appeared in their hands. No matter what, they each selected a place and dug hard. With this small area, they planned to dig out every inch of soil, so there was no need to ask Zhang Dong where the baby was. ¡°Hey! There is a treasure, there is a treasure, ah, this is a spiritual ginseng, and it is a spiritual ginseng that is hundreds of millions of years old. It is such a big, such a big spiritual ginseng. We are getting rich, we are getting rich. "After digging for a few times, Feng Xunhua shouted in surprise. "Ah, I dug it too. It's really a spiritual ginseng, such a big spiritual ginseng" He Pianpian shouted in ecstasy. "But Zhang Dong used Looking at the two beauties who were extremely excited and excited, I let myself be overwhelmed by waves of emotions. This feeling of leading a beauty to hunt for treasures is really unparalleled! Text Chapter 0774 Big harvest, the monitor is also crazy The reason why Feng Xunhua and He Pianpian were so excited was because of the preciousness of spiritual ginseng. Although spiritual ginseng looks very similar to the ginseng in the outside human world, it looks like a baby and has many ginseng tendrils, it is not a ginseng. Except for Zhang Dong, outside ginseng can use the sun-swallowing magic to refine some spiritual energy, but other monks cannot absorb the spiritual energy at all. But the spiritual ginseng grows on the spiritual veins, swallows the essence of the sun and the moon, and absorbs the aura of the earth. It is a genius treasure that has been formed over a long period of time. It replenishes blood, replenishes essence, nourishes the mind, and regulates any problems in the body. It also contains a large amount of spiritual energy, which allows monks to quickly absorb and refine it into true energy, saving a lot of practice time. Spiritual ginseng is not that important to the apprentices, masters and masters of picking up girls, but it is extremely important to the founder and grandmaster of picking up girls. After all, every time they break through a bottleneck, they need to accumulate millions or even tens of millions of points of infuriating energy to reach the next level. A bottleneck, spiritual ginseng that contains a large amount of spiritual energy that can repair hidden wounds in the body and regulate the body is naturally the treasure they lack most. Zhang Dong is also very happy and excited. Treasures like spiritual ginseng are very valuable to him who has a medicinal garden in his body. If planted inside, the body can extract the medicinal power of spiritual ginseng at any time, regulate the body, and keep the body in the most perfect state at all times. status. Feishan is really a treasure mountain. First, I got the holy detoxification nine-leaf flower, and now I got the spiritual ginseng to regulate the body! He also took out his hoe and started digging hard. Soon, he dug out a ginseng plant, which looked particularly good. It was as crystal clear as white jade, emitting a thick white light and a rich fragrance, which made people feel refreshed and extremely comfortable. Just now, he had another breakthrough and understood a large number of rules of heaven and earth of the Miao Dao. Therefore, he did not hesitate to put most of the blessings into the magical space mark on the wall of the medicine garden. Suddenly, the area of ????the medicine garden in the body expanded nearly twice. , the spiritual soil continues to spread, covering all the land, and naturally there is a lot of open space where the elixirs of heaven and earth can be planted. The three beauties and the cute fire unicorn were inexplicably surprised. They sang and danced inside, almost not capturing Zhang Dong's soul. Zhang Dong collected the dug ginseng into the medicine garden and planted it in an open area of ??the medicine garden. With the nourishment of spiritual soil and spiritual springs, spiritual ginseng becomes full of vitality, and its leaves are green and lovely. The three beauties also began to get busy, transplanting the elixir of heaven and earth from the central area to the open space, making their favorite home more beautiful and full of aura. The two beauties outside were also extremely excited. Without a moment's pause, they and Zhang Dong dug up the entire land as quickly as possible and got a total of 99 ginseng plants. Zhang Dong generously distributed them evenly, giving each person 30 ginseng. Three plants, Bee Xunhua and He Pianpian were beaming with joy, their beautiful eyes were full of bright little stars, and they looked at Zhang Dong with a special kind of joy. "Let's go, let's go treasure hunting elsewhere." Zhang Dong said with great enthusiasm, and set off immediately with the two beauties. He also found several not-so-precious elixirs of heaven and earth on this flying mountain, all of which he transplanted into the medicine garden in his body. Then they went to the top of the mountain and summoned the third flying mountain. The gravity of this flying mountain is even more terrifying. Walking in it, even Zhang Dong feels a little strenuous, his face is red, his ears are red, and he is sweating like rain. Naturally, the two beauties had entered Zhang Dong¡¯s Feixianju a long time ago and stood at the window, watching Zhang Dong¡¯s treasure hunt. Zhang Dong dug up five more kinds of heaven and earth elixirs on this mountain. Although they are not very precious, Zhang Dong is very happy because the more types of heaven and earth elixirs in the medicine garden in the body, the more complete the nutrients and medicinal power the body can extract. , the greater the benefit to yourself. Finally, out of breath, he came to a cliff and unexpectedly found two silver talismans from the cracks in the rocks. They used strange symbols to form a small sword, exuding a mysterious atmosphere. Then he entered Feixianju with a face full of joy, and said triumphantly to the two beauties: "Look, what did I find?" "Ah, attack the talisman treasure!" The eyes of the two beauties widened, and they let out powerful sounds. The light of molten gold and iron was firmly projected on the talisman in Zhang Dong's hand. He could not move it, and he let out a shocking shout. Generally speaking, talismans are defensive, and offensive talismans are particularly rare. Therefore, offensive talismans are more precious. Of course, the offensive talisman is also one-time use. It can only make one attack and then disappear. This kind of talisman with weapon symbols on it is an offensive talisman. When you use it, the weapons on the talisman will fly out and launch a crazy attack on the target, which can explode with terrifying lethality. And this silver The small sword talisman can explode when attackingWith half a million points of force value, it is very powerful. "Exactly two, one for each of you." Zhang Dong said with a smile and put the two talismans into the hands of the two beauties. "We didn't do anything. We didn't even have the strength to accompany you on the treasure hunt. We had to shelter in your portable residence. How could we have the nerve to accept this talisman?" Feng Xun's pretty face was touched and at a loss. say. "" He Pianpian also said the same thing, but secretly nodded frequently. Zhang Dong's ability to pick up girls was indeed outstanding, and it was difficult for Princess Xunhua not to fall in love with him. "Let's come together to hunt for treasures in the mountains. The treasures we get will naturally be divided equally. I found a defensive talisman before and used it. Now I have found two offensive talismans. Naturally, I will give one to each of you. What's more, this A talisman that can only produce 500,000 points of force is of no use to me," Zhang Dong said sincerely, "But it's different in your hands. You are as beautiful as gods, and you are more likely to encounter a pervert. It can be used for self-defense." The two beauties were moved. They both knew that Zhang Dong was very powerful and his attacks were extremely sharp. Even Hu Qi, who had a defensive magic weapon, was killed by him. This kind of magic weapon really has no effect on him. It was useful, but it was not the reason why he gave it to them. After all, these two talismans were of great value, and he gave them to them because he liked them. Feng Xunhua looked at Zhang Dong with grateful eyes for a while, smiled shyly, and said meaningfully: "Classmate Zhang Dong, I have only met a pervert twice in total, you know. Do you still want to give me the talisman?" ?¡± Of course the two perverts she mentioned were referring to Zhang Dong. Once Zhang Dong saw the beauty in her skirt, and the other time Zhang Dong forcefully kissed her in the cave. Although she was not angry, but was filled with lust, but It can't change Zhang Dong's suspicion of being a pervert. Zhang Dong's face turned red, he smiled awkwardly, and said with a bright tongue, "The princess is the person I admire most, so giving me a mere talisman is not worth mentioning. I believe that the princess will only use it to deal with real perverts." "Then I will. I just accepted it, thank you." A thick red cloud appeared on Feng Xunhua's pretty face, as bright as a rainbow in the sky. After resting for a while in Feixianju, Zhang Dong walked out and started to go down the mountain. Now he no longer has the strength to climb the fourth flying mountain. He might as well go down the mountain to climb another mountain and then summon other flying mountains. Then You can get more heavenly materials and earthly treasures. "You have a beautiful thought. Once you choose this mountain, you can only climb this mountain within the next ten years. Other mountains will not be open to you at all." The monitor said lightly in Zhang Dong's mind explain. "Ah, is that so?" Zhang Dong was stunned and stopped. "Of course, otherwise the monks who owned the treasure-hunting rats would have plundered all the treasures?" the monitor explained. "Well, that makes sense. Naturally, Sun Wukong would not make such a mistake." Zhang Dong nodded, turned around and walked towards the top of the mountain. Since he could only climb this mountain, he had to summon a new mountain to let the monitor Check to see if there are any good treasures on it. If there is, you must try your best to get it no matter what. After more than an hour and a lot of hard work, Zhang Dong finally climbed to the top of the mountain, summoned the fourth flying mountain, and then asked in a hopeful voice: "Monitor, are there any extremely precious treasures on this mountain?" ?¡± The old man transformed from the monitor jumped wildly in a mysterious area in Zhang Dong¡¯s mind, excited and incoherent: ¡°Oh my God, your luck has really come. This mountain will not come out of the inner realm easily. The last time it came out, it was 100 million. Years ago, there is a very magical treasure on the mountain that will be of great help to you! You must get it no matter what!" Text Chapter 0775 Terrifying Gravity Body Refining There was ecstasy on Zhang Dong's face, and he was extremely excited in his heart. The monitor once described the treasure that could travel through time and space as "exceptionally magical and very helpful to him." Now it described this treasure on the gravity mountain like this. Obviously, this unknown The treasure is a treasure comparable to Huitian! Unable to bear it anymore, he asked urgently: "Monitor, what kind of treasure is it? What is its function?" The monitor was silent for a while, and then replied: "I can't tell you, lest you don't get it and regret it forever. " Zhang Dong was so angry that he vomited blood, but there was nothing he could do. Once the monitor said this, it really wouldn't tell him, so he changed the subject and asked: "Where is the treasure hidden on the mountain? Is it easy to get up? ?¡± Without saying a word, the monitor marked the location of the treasure on the virtual screen in Zhang Dong¡¯s mind. Zhang Dong took a closer look and found that there was still some distance to the top of the mountain. Maybe he could give it a try. How could he miss such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity? He did not hesitate and boldly stepped into the fourth flying mountain. Suddenly, a huge and terrifying pressure suddenly acted on him, as if a towering mountain peak pressed down, making him unable to even lift his steps. There is no use in running the whole body's true energy rapidly. Gradually, his legs were bent under the pressure, and his body was shaky. Finally, he collapsed. Unconvinced, he put his hands and feet on the ground and yelled crazily: "Ah" He used all his strength to mobilize his true energy, thinking To stand up. But no matter how hard he tried, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn't stand up. "I don't believe it, I really don't believe that I can't climb up. I have found my own way. I am an unparalleled cultivation genius" Zhang Dong yelled crazily in his heart, moving his hands and feet hard, climbing up the mountain like a turtle. go. The surveillance camera made people jump with fear. Zhang Dong¡¯s character of never retreating or admitting defeat is really rare in the world. After only crawling less than ten meters, blood slowly flowed out of Zhang Dong's facial features, and his heart beat wildly, as if he was about to fall into coma the next moment. And as his heart beat wildly, the blood network that used to connect his heart was also contracting hard, causing a pain in his heart. Now, there are nearly fifty rules of the blood world left in this blood network, which can still pose a threat to his life. Zhang Dong can eliminate this threat long ago. After all, he has broken through many bottlenecks and understood too many rules of the world. He was able to swallow up all the rules of the Blood Way of Heaven and Earth at once, but when he saw that the rules of the Golden Way of Heaven and Earth could explode into huge combat power, he kept feeding the Golden Way of Heaven and Earth Rules with the Blood Way of Heaven and Earth Rules, and did not feed other types of heaven and earth. rule. Now he was completely angry. With a thought, many rules of the way of swallowing and the way of gold appeared on the surface of his heart. The former picked up the rules of the world of blood, and the latter turned into a sharp knife and began to chop wildly. All the rules of blood, the way of heaven and earth were chopped into pieces, and then they were crazily devoured by the swallowed way of gold, the way of beauty, and the rules of heaven and earth. Immediately, this fatal threat was completely eliminated. Zhang Dong felt relieved, a cold smile appeared on his face, and he said viciously in his heart: "Princess Piaoxiang, Xi Hanxin, just wait for me, I will come soon. I¡¯m going to find you, please be prepared to be my slave girl.¡± Then he applied all the rules of the Golden Way to his body, and immediately felt much better, and there was no more blood flowing out of his facial features, but he still had a clear feeling. I felt out of breath, and my heart was still beating wildly. "Strong spinach, give me more power!" Zhang Dong shouted in his heart. He obtained the powerful spinach in the misty forest, first planted it in the small water curtain cave, and then planted it in his internal medicine garden. He never had time to eat one, but now he suddenly remembered it. As soon as he finished speaking, a powerful spinach plant in the medicinal garden inside his body quickly withered. The medicinal power was instantly integrated into every cell in Zhang Dong's body, quadrupling his strength out of thin air. Suddenly, he felt relaxed, excitement and excitement appeared on his face, he suddenly straightened up and stumbled towards the mountain. However, the gravity was so terrible that after walking nearly five hundred meters, he was pressed down by the terrifying gravity again. He was like a toad lying on the ground panting, unable to stand up or climb a step. "Enter the Fairy Cave to rest for a while, and then come out again. You will be able to climb up slowly." Zhang Dong thought of a good way and was about to enter the Fairy Cave immediately. However, he found that he could not enter. It seemed that this There is a magical restriction on Gravity Mountain that prohibits him from entering any portable space. This is a serious situation. If you can't think of a way, let alone climbing up the mountain to get the treasure that will help him a lot, you may be crushed to death by the gravity of the mountain. "Ah"   Zhang Dong felt a strong life-and-death crisis, his face became more serious and solemn than ever before, he yelled crazily, mobilized the true energy in his Dantian, mobilized the strength of his whole body, climbed up with great difficulty, sat cross-legged, and began to practice I have eternal magical power, and my face is full of perseverance. The sound of the tide suddenly appeared, as if a sea appeared in the mountains. The true energy slowly starts from Zhang Dong¡¯s dantian, washing through every cell in the body like a sea, tempering each cell and making it stronger. strands of magical medicinal power are also extracted from the medicinal garden, flowing with the blood to all parts of the body, for all cells to absorb, as nutrients for cell strength. There are now a considerable number of elixirs planted in Zhang Dong's inner medicine garden. Some elixirs are rare in the world, such as flat peach, goose egg fruit, purple spirit tree, beauty finger, ice lotus, silver eel, green silk grass and so on. There are the Nine-leaf Elephant Flower, Spirit Ginseng, and more than twenty kinds of other heaven and earth elixirs that were just planted in the medicine garden, and the medicinal power they provide is still very strong. ?????????? Otherwise, if Zhang Dong cultivates like this without nourishment or medicinal power, his end will definitely be to grow old instantly and then be crushed to pieces by gravity. Therefore, under the tempering of the true energy and the nourishment of the medicinal power, his body became stronger and stronger, the muscles became smoother and smoother, and the bones became harder and harder. Finally, his muscles bulged everywhere on his body like a mouse, and the clothes on his body were actually stretched open. When the strong wind blew, the clothes flew away, revealing a toned upper body, with mountain-like chest muscles and six-pack abdominal muscles. The steel plate, the back is like a tiger, and the waist is like an old bear. If a woman sees it, she will definitely feel excited and her pretty face will turn red with embarrassment. The elixirs in the medicine garden have become sickly. It is obvious that too much essence and medicinal power have been extracted, which has damaged the roots. Although there is nourishment from the spiritual soil and spiritual springs, it will take a long time to fully recover. Zhang Dong was worried that all the elixirs would die, and he did not dare to practice the eternal magic of my body anymore, so he stopped, and his consciousness completely returned to his original body. Then he was pleasantly surprised to find that he no longer felt like he was being crushed to death by gravity, and he no longer felt the inability to In any life-or-death crisis, it was obvious that this terrifyingly huge gravity would no longer pose a fatal threat to him. He stood up and strode up the mountain. Although his steps were still very heavy, they were firm and steady. The bright sunshine was projected from the sky and shone on Zhang Dong, making him look like a god. So handsome, so toned, so handsome. His heart was filled with joy. It was such a practice in a life-and-death crisis that made him understand many principles of practice. My body's eternal magic is indeed a magical method for body training, but it has a big flaw. While tempering the body, it also puts the cells in a state of hunger and thirst, not only swallowing up the true energy and spiritual energy, but also swallowing up a lot of nutrients. , if the nutrients are not enough, it will cause deep damage to the body, but if enough nutrients are provided, such as true energy and spiritual energy to repair the hidden wounds, the body can quickly become stronger and truly get closer to my body forever. It was because he had a magical medicinal garden in his body that transported a large amount of medicinal power, spiritual energy and nutrients, so that the practice just now produced a magical effect - the source was enhanced, and the power was increased at least ten times! Now, as long as he increases his strength by about fifty times, he can break the power barrier! Text Chapter 0776 The evil magic weapon refined by Zhu Bajie After nearly two hours, Zhang Dong finally arrived at his destination. This is an inconspicuous small valley. Perhaps because of the strong gravity, there is no grass growing. It is full of bare rocks. There is no sign of any elixir of heaven and earth. Zhang Dong, on the other hand, looked excited and kept beating on a featureless place on the mountain wall. "Bang bang bang" The fist was like a hammer, hitting the mountain wall, making the sound of gold and stone. "Boom" The mountain wall suddenly dented, revealing a small space with a green jade box inside, emitting a faint green light. "My baby, my baby" Zhang Dong was so excited that he trembled all over. He took out the jade box with shaking hands. He found that the jade box had no lock at all, so he opened it tremblingly. There is a strange thing placed in the jade box, like an arched bridge, with emerald green steps on both sides, but covered with a pink guard. There is an exquisite garden on the high arched bridge, with an area of ???? Nearly 10,000 square meters, there are many pavilions of different styles in the garden, as well as rest suites. The layout is extremely luxurious, with rockeries, flowing water, murals, statues, exquisite utensils, luxurious carpets, and even many flower beds and flower pots. It is a pity that the flowers in them Already dead, but still looking like an immortal. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s another portable space, but it¡¯s more luxurious and more suitable for living than Fengyuefang and Feixianju.¡± Zhang Dong said in surprise. ¡°Well, this is not just a portable space, but a peerless treasure that will be of great help to you.¡± The monitor said excitedly. "Tell me, what's the function?" Zhang Dong became excited and couldn't wait to ask. "Don't worry, this treasure has an extraordinary origin. It was refined by someone you know very well." The monitor said. "Someone I know very well? It's impossible, right?" Zhang Dong was stunned. He couldn't understand that someone he knew well could refine magic weapons. "Zhu Bajie, aren't you familiar with it?" the monitor said with a smile. "Is it refined by Zhu Bajie?" Zhang Dong looked surprised and stared at the weird treasure in his hand, "He is not a powerful person, right? What does the refined treasure mean?" "You don't I understand, Zhu Bajie is actually very powerful. Although he is a Taoist, he has also practiced to be a master of picking up girls. He practices the Tao of Earth, the Tao of Water, the Tao of Metal, and the Tao of Wood. He also has a special hobby, that is, he is very lustful. He likes to pick up girls, but he is ugly and it is very difficult to pick up girls, so he racked his brains to think of a way and used all the resources at hand to create this baby - Dream Jade Bridge," the monitor explained seriously. Zhang Dong had a strange expression on his face. Could it be that the purpose of the Dream Jade Bridge is to pick up girls? "Dream Jade Bridge is made of many kinds of precious materials. It uses the laws of earth, water, gold, and water to create magical formations based on the rules of heaven and earth, giving the Dream Jade Bridge a magical function." Monitor Said again. "What magical function?" Zhang Dong asked in cooperation. "As long as you think about it, one end of the Dream Jade Bridge will penetrate into the ground, cross a distance of nearly a hundred miles from the ground, and then poke out from the wall of a beautiful woman's room. If it is at night, the beautiful woman will see something appear on the wall. Naturally, she was curious about such a colorful and beautiful entrance. She walked in to explore, and then walked all the way to the beautiful garden on the bridge. Zhu Bajie had long since transformed into a handsome young man waiting there. The beauty thought she was dreaming. He would not refuse to have an affair with Zhu Bajie, and when it was almost dawn, Zhu Bajie would make the beauty faint, send her back to her room, and let her lie on the bed to sleep well. When the beauty woke up the next day, she would even think that she was I had a beautiful erotic dream last night" Hearing this, Zhang Dong was really shocked. Oh my God, Zhu Bajie is so evil? After refining such a treasure, what beauty can't be attracted? Which beauty can be safe? "However, if you walk too much at night, you will encounter ghosts. Zhu Bajie's evil behavior was finally exposed. His eldest brother Sun Wukong was heartbroken and confiscated the treasure. He originally wanted to destroy it, but in the end he didn't, so he hid it in On this gravity mountain with a particularly strong gravity, if I hadn't monitored it, no one would have been able to get it. Now, this baby belongs to you, congratulations." The monitor said. "Of course picking up girls is a shortcut for me to practice, and I also like picking up girls, but I am an upright person and will not use Dream Jade Bridge to meet those beauties who are not mine and are already married. So, this baby It's not of much use to me," Zhang Dong said seriously. "Don't fool me. In fact, you are secretly so happy that you can't find the north." The monitor said with a smile. "Well, I admit that I am very happy. With this treasure called Dream Jade Bridge, it is easy and easy for me to pick up the beauties I like."It's a little more convenient. Thank you, Monitor. "An evil smile appeared on Zhang Dong's face, revealing his true colors of lewdness and sluttishness. "Well you really want to use the Dream Jade Bridge to steal fragrance and jade. Let me tell you, the biggest use of this treasure is not It is used to steal incense and jade, and it is precisely because of this that Sun Wukong did not destroy this treasure. "The monitor said with a smile. Zhang Dong blushed and asked in surprise: "What other functions are there? " "Of course it's treasure hunting, looking for treasures buried deep underground, such as the Ice and Snow Secret Realm. You have the Dream Jade Bridge, and most of the treasures inside can be obtained. There is no need to work hard to dig holes. "The monitor said. "Suddenly, Zhang Dong's face showed deep shock and ecstasy. The biggest treasure on the earth is in the secret realm of ice and snow, but it is all buried by ice and snow. The last time he wanted to obtain the secret realm of ice and snow, it was buried in Xuan Bing. The treasure deep next to the cage had to be abandoned because the underground cave disappeared. Now with the Dream Jade Bridge and the monitoring device that knows where all the treasures are buried, I have really made a fortune, a big fortune! No wonder the surveillance camera said this! The treasure is of great help to me. It is indeed a treasure that can be compared with Huitian! It can steal fragrance and jade, and can also hunt for treasures. "Wow haha" Zhang Dong looked up to the sky and laughed, dancing with joy, unable to find it. It was north. He immediately walked down the mountain without summoning another gravity mountain. The gravity of this mountain was so terrifying that it almost killed him. Although there might be valuable treasures if he summoned another gravity mountain, it would be impossible to enter. No, after all, the precious medicines in the medicine garden in his body have not recovered yet, and they cannot support his crazy practice of the powerful body of my body's eternal magic again. When he arrived at the foot of the mountain, Zhang Dong invited two beauties from Feixian's residence and used the intoxicating medicine. He looked at them and said softly: "Shall we go back? " Naturally, the two beauties had no objections. They followed Zhang Dong into the sky and flew into the sky in the blink of an eye. At this time, it was Saturday afternoon, the sun was shining brightly, the white clouds were blooming, the blue sky was like jasper, and the three of them were flying side by side. , walking through the clouds and mist, it is so beautiful, so harmonious. ¡°Classmate Zhang Dong, there is a beautiful place in front of you, let¡¯s go down and have a rest. "Feng Xunhua suggested coquettishly. "Okay, let's go down and have a rest and have dinner. If it's fun, we'll go back tomorrow. "Zhang Dong was secretly happy. He was worried that he wouldn't have a chance to date the princess, but he didn't expect that the princess would take the initiative to find a place to rest. "Okay, okay, I agree. "He Pianpian was also happy. In this way, he could spend one more day and night with Zhang Dong. This was a rare happy time. So the three of them accelerated their flying speed and soon landed in a valley. The valley was very secret and was It is shrouded in thick white fog, and you really can¡¯t see its true appearance without entering it. It covers an area of ??about a thousand acres, with pools, streams, green grass, colorful wild flowers, green vines, green trees, and many beautiful birds chirping. "This is an unknown valley I discovered while collecting honey before I could cultivate into human form. It is quiet and beautiful, like a paradise in the world. I like it very much. "Feng Xunhua, with a smile as bright as a flower, teased a group of bees flying around her and said coquettishly. "It's so beautiful, so beautiful. I like it here so much. "He Pianpian also had a look of surprise on his face. He turned into a beautiful white crane, flew gracefully into the pool, and swam leisurely. "It's so beautiful, so beautiful. This is the beauty that appeared in my dream. "Zhang Dong took a deep breath of the rich floral fragrance and quietly held the princess's bare hand Text Chapter 0777 The princess falls in love with me In the picturesque valley, Zhang Dong and Princess Feng Xunhua walked side by side, walking lightly. Thick red clouds appeared on Feng Xunhua's pretty face, and the color of spring was rippling in her beautiful eyes, as if the rainbow had been kneaded into powder and smeared on her pretty face that could be broken, as if spring had suddenly arrived. Her beautiful eyes were so charming and charming, so alluring. She is definitely a pure and innocent princess. Because she has an inexplicable affection for Zhang Dong, she really enjoys the feeling of working side by side with Zhang Dong. She even thought in her heart that just now Zhang Dong said that this valley was the beautiful scenery in his dreams. Could it be that he often dreamed of walking in the valley with her like this? Could it be that she was really the lover of his dreams? Zhang Dong led the beauty to the stream, pulled her to sit down on a large white stone, turned his head and looked at the beauty with fascinated eyes, and said softly: "Princess, in my dreams, I saw you sitting down thousands of times. On this white stone, step your crystal clear jade feet in the stream, smile like a flower and watch bees flying among the flowers. The mountain wind blows your long hair like a waterfall, floating slowly in the air, and the sunset glows red. With your yellow skirt, you look like a goddess, so beautiful, so touching. I never dreamed that I could see you in the misty forest; I never dreamed that we could meet in reality. "I never dreamed that we could become classmates in the same class; I never dreamed that one day, I would be able to sit with you on the white stone slab of this beautiful valley" "Of course he did not dream of this, but He did see these, it was the surveillance video recorded by the surveillance camera, so he didn't lie. Having said this, he boldly untied Feng Xunhua's bun that was tied high on her head. Immediately, clouds of black hair poured down and floated in the mountain wind. Feng Xunhua's mind went blank, as if she had no thoughts, as if she had no soul. She just listened infatuatedly and shyly, even as Zhang Dong untied her hair and slowly held her in his arms. , she didn't struggle, she buried her pretty face into Zhang Dong's shoulder, and quietly experienced the feeling that fascinated her. "Princess, will you be my girlfriend?" Zhang Dong raised her chin, looked at her with burning eyes, and said softly. "I, I, I'm only seventeen years old the queen may not agree." Feng Xunhua was so embarrassed that she wished there was a hole in the ground so that she could hide in it, but she was very happy in her heart. Ever since that time with Zhang Dong in the mist She met him once in the forest and listened to his unique music. She could never forget him and thought of him often. When Zhang Dong came to Shuilian Academy and was in the same class with her, he showed great strength and killed the provocative Hu Yi and Hu Qi successively. He also found so many treasures in Feishan that the three of them shared them equally. Her affection for him had increased a lot. When Zhang Dong hugged her and kissed her in the cave, and now he confessed his love to her, she was really drunk, dizzy, happy and scared at the same time. There is a hint of sweetness. Although she knew that there was a huge difference in their identities, and although she knew that her mother would not agree, she was unwilling to reject him or make him sad. Perhaps, she really liked him. "How could your mother disagree? I am so handsome! I am such a genius!" Zhang Dong said with a bright smile. "Well, my mother is a bit dissatisfied with poverty and loves wealth." Feng Xunhua said awkwardly. "Actually, I am very rich." Zhang Dong said confidently. ¡°It¡¯s not just wealth, but also identity and status.¡± Feng Xunhua said shyly. ¡°It¡¯s actually super strength, right?¡± Zhang Dong asked solemnly. "Maybe so." Feng Xunhua said hesitantly. "Princess, I promise you, I will become stronger soon." After Zhang Dong vowed, he said seriously, "Actually, you are an adult and can choose your own boyfriend. You don't have to listen to your mother. Now I I¡¯m asking you solemnly, will you be my girlfriend?¡± ¡°I, I, I am willing,¡± Feng Xunhua said in a voice lower than that of a mosquito. "I'm so happy." Zhang Dong said in surprise, hugging her tightly in his arms and reluctant to let go. "But, but, I'm worried that the queen will be unhappy if she finds out" Feng Xunhua said shyly, nestling in Zhang Dong's arms like a clinging bird. "Don't be afraid, as long as we insist, your mother will agree." Zhang Dong said. "Yeah." Feng Xunhua's pretty face showed a look of anticipation, as if she had seen the beautiful scene that her mother had agreed to. She snuggled into Zhang Dong's arms obediently and obediently, as charming and charming as a fragrant doll. Zhang Dong¡¯s soul was almost drawn out by the beauty in his arms. He was filled with deep emotion and desire, and his fiery eyes gradually moved to her delicate and fragrant lips.  "How could Feng Xunhua not know what Zhang Dong wanted to do?" Immediately, her delicate body softened, Xiafei¡¯s cheeks and beautiful eyes were full of spring, as if she wanted to refuse but welcome. Zhang Dong couldn't bear it any longer, lowered his head and kissed her. Feng Xunhua let out a lost sound, and responded harshly and passionately. This time, she was not just trying her best like she did in the cave before. She took the initiative to let go of Beiqi, letting Zhang Dong drive straight in, and began the most fragrant and most beautiful wet kiss. Zhang Dong tasted it to his heart's content. The faint fragrance made him intoxicated, and the intoxicating moans made him addicted. He fell into a charming fantasy world from which he could not wake up. Countless touches and excitements surged into his heart, drowning him and Devour. Feng Xunhua kept shuddering, and the chaste honey in her body suddenly burst out and flowed out in a torrent. Her pretty face turned a deep blush, and her beautiful eyes filled with a strong spring color, stimulating a beautiful feeling. She screamed coquettishly, and her delicate body clung to Zhang Dong's body, gently rubbing and swinging, as if she wanted to blend into Zhang Dong's body. ??For bee women, the first kiss is extremely important. Chastity honey symbolizes chastity. The moment when it is dedicated to the lover, it is particularly exciting and romantic, and the feeling is unparalleled and beautiful. Finally, chastity honey slowly flowed into Zhang Dong¡¯s mouth. A thick sweet fragrance flowed through Zhang Dong's body like lightning. He couldn't help but moan in ecstasy, and his body kept trembling. He sucked the chastity honey obsessively, tasting this unprecedented taste. Great taste. At the same time, a deep sense of joy and accomplishment surged into his heart. This peerless beauty and noble princess of the bee tribe had said that they were from two different worlds last time in the misty forest, but today, she fell in love with him. He took the initiative to offer his chastity honey. She was definitely a pure and romantic princess, and from now on, the beautiful and pure princess was his woman! After a sweet kiss, Feng Xunhua slumped in Zhang Dong's arms, as if her bones had been taken away, but she kept looking at Zhang Dong lovingly, looking at the lover in her mind, with great joy in her heart and a pretty face. It has happiness written all over it, just like a little woman who is falling in love for the first time. "Is it delicious?" She asked with a shy face and a voice smaller than a mosquito. "It's so wonderful, I've never seen it in my life" Zhang Dong had an afterthought expression on his face and praised it with beautiful words. "Giggle" Feng Xunhua's heart became sweeter and sweeter, and the flower branches trembled with laughter. ??The laughter is like silver bells vibrating in the wind, like spring water tinkling in the mountains and forests, it is particularly beautiful and beautiful. A bright smile appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and he hugged her intimately. How could he not like such a peerless beauty? How could he not love her? "I want to dance, and you play the piano, okay?" Feng Xunhua said charmingly. "Okay." Zhang Dong agreed without hesitation, took out the Tianyin Guqin, set it up in front of him, and started playing. Suddenly, the beautiful piano music jumped out happily, gurgling and flowing in the valley, so elegant and beautiful. , is so pleasant and moving. Bee Xunhua began to dance gracefully, with a smile as bright as a flower, bright eyes and loving eyes, and her waist twisted happily, so beautiful and charming. The white crane transformed into a crane was also infected, and flew over, dancing to the beautiful music of the piano with Princess Feng Xunhua. This feeling and scene are like a painting and a dream. If you behave like this, what else can you ask for? Text Chapter 0778 Eating the Princess The sun sets in the west, and the sunset fills the sky. Immediately, the sky and the earth became dark, and a bright moon emerged from the sky, shedding silvery water-like light, shining on the nameless valley, shining on the three happy boys and girls. They had just eaten the soup made from silver eels. The two beauties were so surprised that they felt so comfortable that they wanted to shout, and happiness overflowed from their hearts. This young man Zhang Dong has completely entered their hearts. Now they were sitting next to Zhang Dong, one on the left and the other on the right, but Zhang Dong boldly hugged their waists and slowly pulled them into his arms. When the two beauties huddled together in Zhang Dong's arms, Feng Xunhua realized that He Pianpian was also in Zhang Dong's misfortune. He looked at He Pianpian with a pretty face in surprise and asked with his mind: "Pianpian, God, Do you like him too?" "Yes, I fell in love with him at first sight, can't we be sisters?" He Pianpian answered shyly with his thoughts. "Of course it's good to be sisters. We are good friends to begin with. However, you are from the Crane tribe and cannot marry a race other than the four royal families. Once the four royal families find out, disaster will be imminent." Feng Xun Hua said heavily. She herself was attracted to Zhang Dong in this way, and then she made up her mind to be Zhang Dong's woman. Naturally, she can understand He Pianpian's mood. And in the secret realm of the Demon Sect, which powerful existence does not have many beauties? Naturally, she does not have the concept of monogamy, and she has never thought that Zhang Dong will only have her as one woman in his life. She can accept several more, dozens of women, provided that Zhang Dong is good to her and can She has always loved her and doted on her, and when she tasted love for the first time, she was naturally very confident and believed that Zhang Dong would love her forever. "Don't worry, he will become stronger soon. He will definitely be able to practice to the peak of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. Then he can break this rule and marry me openly. Of course, before he becomes stronger, I will hide the relationship between him and me. Love relationship." He Pianpian replied with his mind. "You said he can cultivate to the peak of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls?" Feng Xunhua asked in surprise. "Princess, have you ever seen a monk who only has an eighth-level pick-up master, can kill a genius who has a peak pick-up master of the third level and also has two magic weapons? Have you ever seen such a good-luck monk who has found so many genius treasures so miraculously? ? Don¡¯t forget, he broke through two bottlenecks in three days, so he is an unparalleled cultivation genius. I believe he can reach the peak of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, and maybe he can also become the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls." He Pianpian said. Said in an adoring tone. Feng Xunhua nodded frequently, with a flowery smile on her pretty face, and her heart was filled with happiness and joy. The three of them just nestled in the valley, admiring the bright moon, talking about love, and soon began to dance and play the piano, pouring out the happiness and love in their hearts. When it was late at night, Zhang Dong took out Feixianju, placed it on the white stone slab, and stepped in with the two beauties. As soon as I thought about it, the Feixian Center lit up with bright lights. The three of them entered a luxurious suite with three rooms. Bright pearls hung high, and the breath of spring filled every inch of the space. The two of them each chose a room, and after bathing in the bathroom inside, they went to Zhang Dong's room hand in hand, reluctant to be separated from him. The beauty¡¯s new bath is particularly beautiful and charming. Feng Xunhua wears a light yellow skirt as thin as cicada wings, and the snowy muscles can be vaguely seen. The tall and plump breasts are also particularly tall and straight, revealing an attractive snow-white color. Because the skirt is super short, the slender and crystal pink breasts are The legs are basically exposed, shining under the light. Three thousand black hairs hang down like a waterfall on the waist of a wasp. The beautiful wrists are also poked out from the sleeves. Coupled with the fragrant fragrance and noble temperament, it is really beautiful. Any man is lost. He Pianpian wore a pure white ancient dress, completely showing off her tall and graceful figure. Her long hair like white clouds flowed behind her. Under her two delicate white eyebrows, there was a pair of sparkling beautiful eyes that seemed to be able to speak. They were blue. The colored eyes are like the blue sky, so deep and charming. Under the bridge of her nose, which is as tall as a jade pillar, her lips are as red as roses. Coupled with her snow-like skin and noble temperament. Like a fairy from heaven. Zhang Dong felt as if he had been struck by thunder. His whole body was numb and he could not move. His eyes emitted a scorching light, which was projected on the two beauties. They could not move away. His face was full of shock and excitement. There were actually people in the world. Such a peerless beauty? They are all his women? Seeing Zhang Dong¡¯s infatuated look, both beauties felt a sense of pride in their hearts, and they began to smile coquettishly. Feng Xunhua also said coquettishly: "You are not allowed to cause trouble. We will only chat together tonight" Before she could finish her words, Zhang Dong had already put her in his arms and kissed her red lips without hesitation. ?Suddenly, Feng Xunhua forgot the original intention of chatting and responded enthusiastically, letting out a most charming and charming moan. ??He Pianpian watched her lover and Feng Xunhua kissing each other with wide eyes. Her delicate body was hot, her pretty face was red, and her beautiful eyes were filled with the color of spring. Immediately, Zhang Dong rolled down on the soft bed with the two beauties in his arms, entangled passionately with each other. His hands seemed to have magic power. Wherever they went, they ignited passion and desire, and wherever they went, they fell. After a while, he peeled the two beauties into snow-white lambs, shining under the light, so beautiful and charming. Zhang Dong's face was full of shock, his eyes were full of flames, and his heart was full of emotion. Countless principles and rules of heaven and earth were like phantoms, projected from the two beauties, hazy, waiting for him to understand, waiting for him to go. analyze. "Ah Bad guy, you are so bad" Feng Xunhua suddenly woke up from the lost situation and found that she and He Pianpian's jade bodies were lying on the bed. Zhang Dong was kneeling between them, admiring their beauty obsessively. She was so embarrassed that she wished there was a hole in the ground so that she could hide in it, and shouted coquettishly. "Two darlings, I love you forever" Zhang Dong said passionate words of love in his mouth, and pressed forward passionately, sipping Feng Xunhua's fragrant lips. "Well" Feng Xunhua let out a comfortable sigh, lingering like an octopus, and responded enthusiastically. Zhang Dong couldn't bear it any longer and started picking this beautiful and beautiful flower. The room is filled with spring scenery. This night, one dragon plays with two phoenixes, which is particularly charming and romantic. Zhang Dong truly realized the wonder of the beauty of the bee tribe. She put on wonderful postures and twisted the bee waist, which made him feel so ecstasy that he felt like he was going to die. And the two beauties also gained unprecedented satisfaction and happiness. In the end, they collapsed in Zhang Dong's arms, hugged each other intimately with Zhang Dong, and fell asleep. the next day. They had another day of fun in this valley blocked by clouds and mist. It wasn't until the sky darkened that the three of them flew into the sky and flew side by side towards Shuilian Academy. And this beautiful valley will remain in the memories of the three people forever, and they can never forget it again. As soon as they entered the Shuilian Academy gate, the three of them pretended to have a normal relationship as classmates and did not dare to have any affectionate behavior. He Pianpian is a member of the He tribe and cannot marry anyone outside the four royal tribes. Feng Xunhua has a distinguished status and is a princess of the Bee Clan. If her love relationship with Zhang Dong is revealed, it will definitely cause an uproar. Maybe all the boys in the school will have to duel with Zhang Dong, and maybe the queen of the Bee Clan will come to trouble Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong became slightly nervous, a hint of murderous intent flashed in his eyes. Of course, this was a murderous intention for Hu Ting. Hu Ting first taught Hu Yi, Blood Tiger and the Three Styles, and then gave Hu Qi three magic weapons. The purpose was to kill Zhang Dong and seize Zhang Dong's secret skills, and also wanted to imprison He. How could he endure Pianpian and Feng Xunhua, two peerless beauties who had become his women? How could he not kill this enemy quickly? He never holds any grudges overnight. Tonight, there is no moonlight, dark clouds cover the area, and you can¡¯t see your fingers, but it is a good weather for killing people. "Kill Hu Ting, kill Hu Ting tonight, don't give him any chance to harm him again!" However, Hu Ting has reached the pinnacle of the first-level master of picking up girls, and his force value has reached a terrifying level of nearly two million points. He is currently only an eighth-level master of picking up girls, with a force value of 89,999 points. There is a huge difference between him and the other party. How can he kill the other party? ? (The fourth update is completed, please subscribe, monthly tickets, red tickets, thank you.) Text Chapter 0779 Trapping the Tiger (1) at dusk. Tiger stood upright on the top of a luxurious villa, his eyes looking straight in the direction of the water curtain academy gate, his thick black eyebrows knitted together, his face full of anxiety and irritability. He sent Hu Qi out on Friday to do big things - kill Zhang Dong who went to Feishan to hunt for treasure, and kidnap two beauties. But today is already Sunday, and Hu Qi has not been seen returning. This was originally a sure thing, why did it take so long? Could it be that Hu Qi successfully killed Zhang Dong and imprisoned two beauties, but because he couldn't bear the temptation of the beauties, he violated the two beauties and was afraid of his punishment, so he didn't dare to come back? Yes, that must be the case. This bastard is so brave. How dare he violate the woman I like? When he comes back, he must be punished severely! Thinking of this, he stared at the school gate with wide eyes, paying attention to any student coming in from outside the school, expecting Hu Qi to appear. Suddenly, he was stunned, because Hu Qi did not appear, but Zhang Dong, He Pianpian and Feng Xunhua flew in from outside the school gate talking and laughing, and flew all the way to the direction of their cave. Suddenly, a strong murderous aura emerged from his body, and icy light burst out from his eyes. His majestic and tall body kept trembling, and overwhelming hatred surged in his heart. There is no doubt that Hu Qi is dead and was killed by Zhang Dong. Although I don¡¯t know what trick Zhang Dong used to kill Hu Qi, this must be a fact. Otherwise, it would not be Zhang Dong and the others who came back, but Hu Qi! Hu Qi, my son, you died so early! I will definitely avenge you and cut the person who killed you into pieces and smash the bones into ashes. He shouted crazily in his heart, and tears of blood flowed from his eyes. Yes, Hu Qi is his son, but Hu Qi doesn¡¯t know it. Hu Ting was very lustful and very clever in picking up girls. He had been secretly communicating with Hu Qi's mother. He was absolutely sure that Hu Qi was his son. After all, Hu Qi looked so much like him when he was young. Carved from a mold. It is precisely because of this that he was so generous in giving Hu Qi two magic weapons! I never thought that his greed would lead to the death of his son! Just when he was clenching his teeth, his eyes were gleaming fiercely, like a god of murder, hesitating whether to go directly to Zhang Dong's cave to find Zhang Dong and kill Zhang Dong directly in the cave, he suddenly Sensing it, Zhang Dong actually flew out of the campus alone, his nose flying toward a stretch of mountains. "God help me!" Hu Ting screamed in his heart. He left the school gate without hesitation and quickly chased after him. With a sneer on Zhang Dong¡¯s face and a strong murderous intent in his heart, he flew into the sky at the fastest speed to reach the mountains, and landed in a valley covered by thick white mist. Under a big tree, Ying Bingbing, who was wearing a white dress and as beautiful as a snow lotus, stood gracefully. As soon as she saw Zhang Dong coming, she greeted him with a strong fragrance and shouted affectionately: "Husband " Zhang Dong monitored all Hu Ting's actions on the way back. The other party wanted to kill him, and he couldn't wait to kill him, so he immediately asked the monitor to notify Ying Bingbing and ask her to rush to the valley to ambush. Ying Bingbing had a somersault cloud. Hearing that Zhang Dong was in danger, he hurried on with all his strength and arrived here in less than five minutes. "Wife, I miss you so much" Zhang Dong said affectionately, without hesitation he took this beautiful woman into his arms and kissed her heavily. Ying Bingbing let out a lost cry, hooked Zhang Dong's neck, stood on tiptoes, pressed her delicate body tightly against Zhang Dong's body, responded passionately, her pretty face was pink, and she looked particularly beautiful and charming. Since becoming Zhang Dong¡¯s woman, she has tasted the wonderful taste of love. She is extremely sensitive and cannot resist any of Zhang Dong¡¯s demands. Hu Ting, who was following, saw Zhang Dong landing in the valley and became vigilant. Could it be that Zhang Dong had already interrogated everything before killing Hu Qi? So you invited the masters of the Eagle Clan to ambush here? Want to deal with him? He forcibly suppressed the anger in his heart, his eyes were cold and calm, and he was ready for any response. Without making a single sound, he slowly lowered his altitude under the cover of the night, widening his eyes to take a closer look at the situation in the valley. . When he saw Zhang Dong being intimate with a beautiful woman, the tight tightrope in his heart relaxed. It turned out that Zhang Dong did not set an ambush, but came to have a private meeting with the woman. But he was extra careful and observed the valley carefully for a long time. He found that there were really only Zhang Dong and the beautiful woman in the valley, and there was nothing abnormal. Zhang Dong's cultivation was naturally not worth mentioning. Although the woman's cultivation was advanced, He's just a pick-up masterThe top level cannot pose a threat to him at all. He no longer had any scruples, and landed about thirty meters away from Zhang Dong and Zhang Dong with a crash. He looked at the two of them as if they were dead, and shouted coldly: "Enjoy your last moments." Ying Bingbing turned his back to him He turned around suddenly and looked coldly at this tiger master who came to die! "You, you, you are actually Ying Bingbing?" Hu Ting saw Ying Bingbing's face clearly now. An incredible color appeared on his face. He couldn't believe his eyes. Ying Bingbing was also in the water before. He was studying at Lien Academy, but because he was always pestered by Ying Tianyi, he had to drop out of school halfway and became the principal of the Eagle Clan Genius Academy. He naturally knew Ying Bing and knew clearly that Ying Bing was ice-cold and peerless, beautiful, but disdainful of men. Gu, there have never been rumors of her having an affair with any man, but today, Ying Bingbing kissed Zhang Dong passionately, a monk whose training was only at the level of a master of picking up girls? How can this be? "Stop talking about it, why are you following me? Are you here to give me a baby again?" Three magic weapons, the Soul-Destroying Nail, the Black Cloud Armor, and the Feixianju appeared in Zhang Dong's hand, and his eyes shone. Looking at Hu Ting. Hu Ting's eyes immediately moved to the three treasures in Zhang Dong's hand. His heart seemed to be broken. The severe pain was so unbearable that he couldn't bear it. Blood and tears flowed from his eyes. There was a murderous aura in his body. He said in a cold voice: "Okay." , Very good. It turns out that you and Ying Bingbing had an affair. You made an appointment to go to Feishan to hunt for treasure. As a result, Hu Qi was brutally killed by you together. Now, you fall into my hands. I will let you see what cruelty is and what life is. It's better to die, what is the meaning of breaking bones and throwing away ashes? " "You are a dirty old man. Your son is a waste, and you are also a waste. Today I will send you to the underground to reunite with your son!" Zhang Dong hugged Ying Bingbing lovingly, Said the tiger, teasing him like a cat playing a mouse. "You, you, you" Hu Ting finally confirmed Hu Qi's death from Zhang Dong's mouth. His face was full of resentment, and his heart was full of hatred, but more of it was surprise. How could Zhang Dong possibly Do you know Hu Qi is his son? Is this a secret that even Hu Qi doesn¡¯t know? "What are you doing? Hand over your red cloud armor and pangolin quickly. Then, wipe your neck and commit suicide to avoid damaging these two treasures." Zhang Dong said coldly. The Red Cloud Armor is a low-level defensive magic weapon, which can increase the combat effectiveness by 1.5 times. The mountain pendant is a low-level offensive magic weapon, which can increase the combat effectiveness by 1.5 times. It can be regarded as a treasure among the low-level magic weapons. It is of great value and is Hu Ting's biggest reliance. But now it has been Zhang Dong saw it as something in his pocket. "Ying Tianyi, Ying Yongnian, you two shameless old guys, stop hiding and come out!" Hu Ting shouted angrily with a vigilant look on his face. "Idiot, I don't need other helpers to kill you. My wife can easily kill you by herself!" Zhang Dong laughed dumbly and said with disdain. A look of surprise appeared on Hu Ting's face. He listened carefully, and then used his spiritual sense to sense it carefully. He found that there was no trace of anyone else. He felt relieved and shouted with murderous intent: "Ying Bingbing, it's just you. The master of picking up girls is at the sixth level, and it¡¯s just a fool¡¯s errand to kill me.¡± ¡°To me, you are just an ant, and I can kill you with a wave of my hand.¡± Ying Bingbing said coldly. "Kill!" Hu Ting was furious in his heart. Without any further delay, he opened his mouth and the mangodendron flashed out with a monstrous murderous aura, shooting towards Ying Bingbing's heart like lightning! Text Chapter 0780 Trapping and killing Hu Ting (2) Hu Ting is the second-level master of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, with a force value of just under two million. Using a magic weapon to hit with all his strength can produce nearly five million force points. Therefore, this blow is really terrifying. As soon as the core-piercing cone flew out, it erupted with an extremely cold murderous aura, which covered the valley and locked onto Zhang Dong and Ying Bingbing, making them unable to have the confidence to avoid them. . But in fact, the speed of falling through the mountain was astonishingly fast, spinning rapidly, flying rapidly, and making a strange whining sound. It was really terrifying, and they couldn't dodge it even if they dodge. However, the two of them did not dodge at all. Ying Bingbing was already in Zhang Dong's arms. At this time, she suddenly straightened her body, completely blocking Zhang Dong behind her. At the same time, her body suddenly appeared. She took out the set of golden chainmail, and the Sun Archer Bow and Sun Archer Arrow appeared in her hands, but before she could shoot an arrow, the mangolin had already hit her heart. "Boom" There was an earth-shaking loud noise, sparks flew everywhere, space collapsed, and strong winds roared. The mountain cone flew back upside down as if it was hit by thunder, and made a strange whine. It landed crookedly on the ground, flying all over the place. Can't get up. But Ying Bingbing didn't take a step back, with a relaxed look on her face, as if she hadn't suffered a blow. The golden chain armor is the shape of the natal magic weapon composed of the true energy in the Dantian of the Patriarch Bodhi. It contains the secrets of heaven and earth. It was combined by Ying Bingbing using the rules of the golden way of heaven and earth. It can exert seventeen times of defensive capabilities and can withstand a force value of more than 1,100 Even though Hu Ting's pangolin was powerful, how could it harm Ying Bingbing at all? How could he not be injured by the counter-shock force of the golden chain armor? Hu Ting was originally confident that he could kill Ying Bingbing with one blow, and captured Zhang Dong again, interrogated and tortured Zhang Dong. Now seeing this situation, his jaw almost dropped, his eyes almost bulged out of his sockets, and he was so shocked that he couldn't be more shocked. At this point, he looked at the golden chain armor on Ying Bingbing with greedy eyes, and asked stammering: "The magic weapon of life?" A teacher actually peeked into his student's secret skills and repeatedly tortured and persecuted him. Now, do you have any last words to say? If not, I will send you on your way." Ying Bingbing bent her bow and aimed at Hu Ting. to the heart, but he did not let go immediately. He just looked at Hu Ting with disgust and said in a cold tone. "Principal Ying Bingbing, although you have a powerful defensive magic weapon, I can't kill you for a while, but you can't kill me, unless the bow and arrow in your hand is also a natural attack magic weapon that can increase the combat effectiveness by ten or twenty times. , but is it possible? So, I can leave and report the situation to the elders of our clan, but you will definitely be dead. Why don't we make peace, and you will be my woman, and I won't kill Zhang Dong" A strong look of greed appeared on Hu Ting's face, and he didn't know whether to live or die. "You are so filthy that I want to vomit. Go to hell!" A scowl appeared on Ying Bingbing's face, and a heaven-destroying aura was exuding from her body. A strong and extremely murderous aura also erupted from the sun-shooting arrow. , completely locking Hu Ting. Seeing that Ying Bingbing was about to let go and shoot a fatal arrow, Hu Ting shouted sternly: "Stop, Principal Ying Bingbing, please calm down, please spare my life, I am willing to pay compensation" Is he the founder of picking up girls? A top expert, gradually discovered that the bow and arrow in Ying Bingbing's hand was actually a terrifying magic weapon. He was frightened out of his wits, his whole body was cold, he felt like he was going to die immediately, and he quickly begged for mercy. "Aren't you being naughty and trying to kill me just now? Why are you begging for mercy?" Zhang Dong said jokingly. "It's all my fault. Please forgive Xu my offense." Hu Ting begged. "Stop talking nonsense, hand over Hongyunjia first." Zhang Dong said. "Then can you save my life?" Hu Ting hesitated for a while and asked anxiously. "Hand it over and I will spare your life." Zhang Dong vowed. Of course, he is not so easy to talk to. The purpose is to deceive the other party's treasure, so as not to be damaged by the sun-shooting bow, and save him a lot of repair work. After all, he agreed, but Ying Bingbing did not agree. "Where are you, Principal Ying Bingbing?" Hu Ting was cunning and did not fall for the trick. He looked at Ying Bingbing and asked. "Forget it, I can't deceive you. To tell you the truth, if you hand over the magic weapon, I will leave you with a complete corpse. If you don't hand over the magic weapon, I will crush your bones and spread you to ashes, and let you disappear into the secret realm. Your people will never know how you died," Zhang Dong said first. "Ah" Hu Tingting was so angry that he jumped into a rage, and a burst of blood-colored light suddenly erupted from his body, covering his whole body. Then he flew into the sky with the bloody light, heading towards him like lightning.Escape in vain. "Whoosh" Ying Bing smiled coldly and let go. The sun-shooting arrow was like a golden lightning, carrying a monstrous murderous intent. It shot into the blood in the blink of an eye and passed through Hu Qi's heart without any bias. Hongyun Jia It seemed to be made of paper and had no defensive effect. After all, this arrow exploded with more than 11 million points of force value, which was so sharp that Hu Ting, not to mention a first-level master of picking up girls, would still be unable to withstand it without a defensive magic weapon. "Ah" Hu Ting let out a shrill scream, and bright blood burst out from the two wounds, shooting into the sky. The blood on his body dissipated, and the man was like a meteorite, crashing down on Zhang Donghe. In front of Ying Bingbing, he twisted a few times and then died with a look of resentment on his face. The first-level master of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, because of his evil thoughts, wanted to kill Zhang Dong to obtain the secret skill, but was easily trapped and killed by Zhang Dong in this unknown valley! The end of his glorious life! "Bingbing, you are so awesome." Zhang Dong said in admiration. "Honey, this is all your fault." Ying Bingbing said affectionately, "In just a few days, you have broken through two more bottlenecks. Compared with you, I am simply an idiot. You will protect me for the rest of my life!" Zhang Dong's heart suddenly trembled, and he couldn't bear it any longer and kissed the beauty passionately again. By the time the sweet kiss ended, both of them were extremely emotional. But Zhang Dong let go of Ying Bingbing, picked up the heart-piercing pendant, and picked up the Hongyun armor that had fallen off Hu Ting's body. Then he took off the storage bag around Hu Ting's waist, and let the fire unicorn spit out fire to kill Hu Ting. Ting's body was burned to ashes. Then, he pulled Ying Bingbing to fly into the sky, went to another valley, pulled her into Fengyue Fang, and hugged her towards the room. Ying Bingbing¡¯s pretty face turned red with embarrassment, her heart was beating wildly, and her legs were weak, like a shy bride. After a while, a joyous sound that made people blush and make their hearts beat loudly sounded in the room. The beautiful spring comes to Fengyue Fang and this room. Three hours later, the clouds cleared and the rain dispersed, and the two of them cuddled together happily and contentedly, unable to bear to separate. After talking about love again for more than an hour, the two got dressed and got up. Ying Bingbing was worried that if she delayed for too long, someone would know that she had come to Shuilian Academy, and someone would contact her and she would be related to Hu Ting's death. So, when it was dark and windy, she reluctantly left, rode somersault clouds, and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye. Zhang Dong didn¡¯t waste any time, and immediately returned to Shuilian Academy and entered his cave. It was already twelve o¡¯clock in the evening. After practicing cross-legged for an hour without any sleepiness, he took out the evil magic weapon refined by Zhu Bajie from Feishan - the Dream Jade Bridge, and refined it with a drop of blood. Then with a thought, he entered it and carefully studied it. Take a closer look. The steps and railings of the bridge are all made of crystal white jade, carved with strange patterns and patterns. It is extremely beautiful and exudes a fairy-like atmosphere, as well as a dreamy atmosphere. The garden on the bridge is well planned. , pavilions, small lakes and fountains, as well as beautiful resting huts, coupled with the misty white mist, it is really like a dream. How beautiful and charming it would be if all the flowers bloomed in the garden? No wonder countless beautiful women were fascinated by such an environment, thinking it was a dream, and threw themselves into the arms of the handsome boy transformed by Zhu Bajie without hesitation, and had fun. "It's a pity that billions of years have passed, and the flowers in the garden have long since died due to lack of care. I have to find a way to restore the garden to its original appearance, but where can I get the seeds of the flowers?" "There is a bag of treasures left by Zhu Bajie in that hut" the monitor suddenly said in Zhang Dong's mind. "A bag of treasures? Not a treasure?" Zhang Dong asked anxiously, not believing his ears. "Yes, a bag of treasures." The monitor said affirmatively. Text Chapter 0781 A bag of precious treasures Zhang Dong entered the most inconspicuous room used as a utility room with a look of anticipation. This is a single room without any equipment or furniture, just a closet on the wall. Zhang Dong opened the closet door tremblingly, casting his burning eyes on a bag in the closet that was only as big as a child's fist, and asked in shock: "Monitor, is this the bag of treasures you mentioned? How many treasures can it hold in such a small one? ?¡± ¡°This is a storage bag, which is larger than the storage bag on your waist,¡± the monitor explained. Zhang Dong immediately beamed, and quickly took out the storage bag, opened it and took a closer look, and found that there were ninety-nine jade bottles inside, each one as big as a large Coke bottle, and they seemed to be full of things. "Ah, I'm rich, I'm really rich" Zhang Dong was so excited that he danced ballet in the utility room. After a while, he calmed down a little, grabbed a jade vase, looked at it carefully, and found that there were words on it: fragrant flower seeds. And inside most of the bottle were tiny seeds that looked like rapeseeds. ¡°Monitor, tell me quickly, what kind of flower is Qingxianghua?¡± Zhang Dong couldn¡¯t wait to ask. "Qingxiang flower is a beautiful spiritual flower of heaven and earth. It blooms all year round, blooms and withers, and blooms again. The flowers are fist-sized and brightly colored. The leaves are like green jade. What they spit out is spiritual energy and fragrance. The petals can be used as medicine. , can condition the body and treat hidden injuries," the monitor said eloquently. Zhang Dong became excited and couldn't wait to take out other jade bottles for inspection. He found that each jade bottle contained seeds of heaven and earth elixirs that he had never heard of, such as heaven and earth spiritual grass, heaven and earth spiritual flowers, heaven and earth spiritual vines, and heaven and earth spiritual herbs. There are more than twenty kinds of spiritual trees each. He was shocked on the spot, and his heart was filled with ecstasy. The reason for the medicinal garden in the body was that there were too few types of elixirs from heaven and earth, so the elixirs extracted were not complete and the quantity was not large. For example, yesterday he practiced the My Body Eternal Divine Skill at Feishan Barbarian to extract the power of the elixirs. It damaged the roots of many elixirs, and they have not recovered yet. Now there are ninety-nine more seeds of elixirs from heaven and earth, which can be planted in the internal medicine garden immediately, enriching the varieties of elixirs from heaven and earth. This I was so sleepy that I was given a pillow! "How come they are all seeds of heaven and earth elixirs? There are not a single pill or Xiaodao Pill?" Zhang Dong was delighted and asked in surprise. "These are the seeds of the elixir of heaven and earth that Zhu Bajie spent a lot of time to collect, and they are used to plant them in the garden of Dream Jade Bridge, making this garden so beautiful that it will amaze everyone, and produce a dream-like effect, which will amaze the beauties. She thinks it is a beautiful scene in a dream, no matter how chaste or chaste a woman is, once she thinks it is a scene in a dream, she will naturally let Zhu Bajie take whatever he wants." The monitor explained. Zhang Dong was stunned. Zhu Bajie is so evil. He has deceived so many beauties. I wonder how many beauties you have had fun with? Immediately, he jumped up with excitement again. The seeds of the ninety-nine kinds of heaven and earth elixirs were a benefit to him, and this dreamy jade bridge that could drill into the ground was also a benefit to him. Without further delay, he entered the fairy cave and appeared on the island in the lake behind the hall. Bai Yueren and Bai Lengxue didn't even sleep, and were still practicing cross-legged. They wore their hair in high buns and wore translucent red and white skirts, and their skin could be vaguely seen. The towering breasts, crystal pink legs and lotus arms were also completely exposed in front of Zhang Dong. It¡¯s so beautiful that people can¡¯t breathe. It really brings out Zhang Dong¡¯s soul. Seeing Zhang Dong arriving, they immediately stopped practicing and came up with a strong fragrant wind. Bai Yue was particularly generous and threw herself into Zhang Dong's arms like moths to the flame. She shouted coquettishly: "Master, I I remember you so much. I miss you so much.¡± She lost her virginity to Zhang Dong only a few days ago and was completely conquered by Zhang Dong. Naturally, she didn¡¯t want to be separated from Zhang Dong. Now that she saw Zhang Dong, she was so happy that she almost fainted. Bai Lengxue also stood pretty in front of Zhang Dong, her pretty face was bright red, her beautiful eyes were full of spring, she was both shy and happy, extremely alluring. Since they knew that Zhang Dong had found the way, the two beauties have changed from poisonous snakes to finger-twirling gentlemen. They are completely devoted to Zhang Dong and have no evil thoughts anymore. "I miss you too." Zhang Dong smiled brightly, hugged Bai Lengxue into his arms, kissed them passionately, and then said mysteriously: "Master has something for you to help." said Finally, he hugged two peerless beauties out of the Fairy Cave and appeared in the garden of Dreamy Jade Bridge. The two beauties looked surprised and looked at this strange place curiously. "Come, let's plant this garden full of elixirs." Zhang Dong said excitedly. "Master, we need to dig up the soil first." Bai Lengxue said charmingly. "No need, let you see the master"?means. "After Zhang Dong finished speaking arrogantly, he pulled out a large amount of spiritual soil from the medicine garden in his body and piled it up in the garden. Suddenly, the spiritual soil spread at lightning speed. In just a few breaths, the entire land in the garden was covered. They all became spiritual soil, and the color became as red as blood. "Now you can plant the elixir of heaven and earth. Come, follow my instructions. You can take the seeds and scatter them" Zhang Dong took out the jade bottle containing the seeds of the elixir of heaven and earth and said. The two beauties were stunned and stunned. Then, like hardworking gardeners, the three of them took some of the seeds of the ninety-nine elixirs and planted them on the land in the garden and in the lake. According to Zhu Bajie's original design, wherever flowers, grass, vines, and trees are planted, they are all clearly layered without any disorder. With the nourishment of the spiritual soil, the seeds of the heaven and earth elixir instantly take root and sprout, and grow vigorously. After coming out, in just ten minutes, the garden in front of me changed like a sea of ??change. Various beautiful water flowers grew in the lake, emerald green spiritual trees grew around the lake, and colorful flowers grew in the open space. There are fresh flowers, and both sides of the path are covered with crisp spiritual grass. The spiritual vines climb up the pavilion and climb up the trunks of some trees, casting a thick shade Some heaven and earth elixirs also spit out white mist, curling up in the garden. Drifting, the garden has a scent of immortality. While planting this medicine garden, Zhang Dong also ingested some of the seeds of the ninety-nine kinds of heaven and earth elixirs into the open space of the medicine garden. , the planting continued. Therefore, the internal medicine garden has also undergone tremendous changes. Since there is no hands-on operation, the internal medicine garden is a little messy, but it is generally planted according to the layout of the garden, so the space of the internal medicine garden is The ground is now covered with ninety-nine kinds of heaven and earth elixirs, and the lake formed by the spiritual spring has been planted with more types of aquatic heaven and earth elixirs, giving the medicine garden a completely new look, as beautiful as a picture, and the spiritual energy is many times richer. It is late at night, and Ying Fei Fei Die Lian Hua Die Lianxiang has returned to the room in Fengyue Fang to rest, and has fallen into a sweet dream, unaware of the changes in the medicine garden. "Tomorrow morning, the three beauties will wake up and see the medicine. The huge changes in the garden, I wonder what kind of surprise it will be? ¡± Zhang Dong looked at the garden in front of him, and then at the medicine garden inside his body, and found that the former had truly become a dream garden, even more beautiful than when it was in Zhu Bajie¡¯s hands, while the latter had turned into a dream-like medicine garden inside his body. His body also began to extract the power of the ninety-nine new elixirs of heaven and earth to repair the damage caused to the body by his arrogant practice of my eternal magic the day before yesterday. He couldn't help but smile brightly, with a look of anticipation on his face. As for Bai Lengxue and Bai Yueren, they were shocked to the extreme by the changes in the garden. They had practiced for more than three thousand years before becoming charming fairies. Unlike Zhang Dong, who didn't know much about the elixirs of heaven and earth, they found out. , these ninety-nine kinds of heaven and earth elixirs are rare varieties, of great value, and many of them are extinct. Not to mention how Zhang Dong obtained the seeds of these almost extinct heaven and earth elixirs. Even cultivating them is extremely difficult. Don't mention it. Growing up and blooming at a young age may not be possible even if it is carefully cultivated for a hundred years. But Zhang Dong can cultivate ninety-nine kinds of elixirs to such a scale in just a short time! Even gods can't do this, right? Looking at Zhang Dong with admiration and love, I wish I could throw myself into his arms right now and let him take whatever he wants. ¡°Come, let¡¯s eat a flat peach each. "Zhang Dong discovered that although there were ninety-nine kinds of precious elixirs from heaven and earth in Dream Garden, none of them were as valuable as flat peaches, so he took out two flat peaches and gave them to the two beauties. Naturally, the purpose was to get two flat peach cores and plant them. To the dream garden ¡°Peach? "Bai Lengxue and Bai Yueren were once again shocked to the extreme. Their eyes were fixed on the flat peach in their hands, and they could not move away. Their delicate bodies were trembling as if they were shaking. They knew clearly that there were dozens of flat peach in the Taoist secret realm. After billions of years without results, Zhang Dong could actually possess flat peaches? Also, they were just two female slaves captured by Zhang Dong, but he actually gave them flat peaches that were so precious that they couldn¡¯t be measured. ¡°Master, you want me? Come on, have me now! " Bai Lengxue was so moved that she suddenly threw herself into Zhang Dong's arms and shouted affectionately. Text Chapter 0782 Using the Dream Jade Bridge to Steal Fragrance and Jade Holding such a beautiful, enchanting, coquettish and fragrant Snake beauty in his arms, and she couldn't help but ask to devote herself to him, Zhang Dong was really trembling in his heart and soul, and he kissed her heavily without any hesitation. On the red and tender lips, you can taste it with endless enjoyment. Bai Lengxue's pretty face was bright red, and her beautiful eyes were full of spring. She responded hotly and jerkily, and let out a coquettish shout that could make anyone blush and heartbeat. Her exquisite and bulging body was also pressed tightly against Zhang Dong's body, and she couldn't wait to hear it. Integrate into Zhang Dong's body. When the sweet kiss ended, Bai Lengxue collapsed in Zhang Dong's arms. Her pretty face was full of desire, and her beautiful eyes were full of affection. She was very much looking forward to Zhang Dong eating her further, as if this was the only way to express her heart. of love and happiness. Zhang Dong was also full of desire. He held her tightly in his arms, breathing extremely quickly, and said in her ear: "Baby, Master has broken through two bottlenecks in a row recently. If I eat you now, there is a high chance of breakthrough, but I am not completely sure. The master must stabilize his realm. After a while, he will be completely sure of a breakthrough. Don¡¯t be anxious. The master is also very much looking forward to having fun with you" Bai Lengxue is extremely shy and sweet in her heart. To the extreme, the master really likes their sisters, so he is so kind to them, saying in a voice as low as a mosquito: "Yes, I know, I will wait for that day to come" I am worried that I can't bear the temptation, After eating the beautiful woman in his arms, Zhang Dong lingered with her for a while and then let her go. However, Bai Yueren, who was waiting aside, got the opportunity and immediately fell into Zhang Dong's arms. embrace. Suddenly, Zhang Dong's desire was aroused again, and he couldn't bear it any longer, so he pressed her on the grass and started beating her After the clouds closed and the rain dispersed, Zhang Dong, who was satisfied, took Bai Yueren, who was unconscious with happiness, and watched by the side. Bai Lengxue, full of spring, was taken into the fairy cave. At this time, it happened to be three o'clock in the evening. He was not sleepy at all and had no intention of sleeping tonight. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Take a walk in this extremely beautiful garden. Looking left and right, you can see endless beauty and endless splendor. Finally, he walked into a beautiful pavilion, sat down on the snow-white jade stool, breathed deeply the fragrance that filled the air, and was completely intoxicated. "Hey, let's try the power of the Dream Jade Bridge!" Zhang Dong had an evil smile on his face, and with a thought, both ends of the Dream Jade Bridge were inserted into the soil of the cave, ignoring all restrictions, extending and extending, of course to avoid Many caves were opened, and then one end poked out from the wall of Princess Feng Xunhua's room, and the other end poked out from the wall of He Pianpian's cave room, forming two entrances that were as beautiful as dreams. After all, he is not as evil as Zhu Bajie, and he has no plans to harm other beauties yet. You know, there are too many beauties in the dormitory of Shuilian Academy. If he wants to steal beauty, no one can escape. Then, he let the surveillance camera play the surveillance videos of He Pianpian and Feng Xunhua in his mind, observing their reactions. The two beauties were both wearing translucent pajamas, with their jade bodies spread across the couch, and fell into a sweet dream. However, when a portal appeared on the wall, they both woke up from their sleep at the same time. Then, they stared blankly at the gleaming entrance on the wall, unable to believe their eyes, and even suspected that they were sleeping. After being stunned for a while, the two of them woke up slightly. They got out of bed and tiptoed over. They looked inside the entrance and were immediately fascinated by the beautiful scene inside, as well as the rich spiritual energy and strong atmosphere inside. Intoxicated by the strong strange aroma. Without hesitation, I walked in, slowly walked all the way to the bridge, and entered the extremely beautiful dream garden. Immediately, they were shocked by this gorgeous and aura-filled garden with hundreds of flowers blooming. Their faces were filled with joy, and they flew around the garden like larks, letting out wonderful and endless laughter. Immediately they saw each other at the same time, looked at each other in surprise for a while, and then smiled and said at the same time: "Oh my god, our sisters actually met each other in a dream?" "Hey, you know you are dreaming?" "Yes, I I knew I was dreaming, and I dreamed that there was a beautiful entrance on the wall of the room, and then I walked in and came to this beautiful garden, and then I met you." The two beauties chatted to each other, with expressions of surprise on their faces. There was no doubt that this was not a dream. After all, they saw that there were too many elixirs of heaven and earth in this garden, most of which were extinct. If it were reality, such a scene would never happen. They didn¡¯t see it, Zhang Dong was hiding in the shadow of a pavilion, looking at them with fascinated eyes, wanting to enjoy himself for a while.?Masterpiece. The two beauties are now half-naked, with cloud-like hair, skin as good as snow, pretty faces, rosy faces, charming and surprised, and beautiful legs, competing with the flowers. They are so beautiful that he can't breathe, and his soul almost flies out. . Unable to bear it any longer, I strode out. The two beauties looked over in surprise at the same time. When they saw Zhang Dong, they were extremely happy and excited. They rushed over with two strong fragrances and threw themselves into Zhang Dong's arms like moths to the flame. Meeting their lover in a dream, and in such a beautiful garden, even the dream was as clear as reality, how could they not be happy and joyful? Zhang Dong hugged the fragrant bodies of the two beauties, looked at their beautiful faces, and bathed in their affectionate eyes. His mind was intoxicated. He lingered passionately with them for a while, and then he held one hand by the other, in this beautiful place. They took a light walk in the garden and introduced them to the elixirs in the garden. The two beauties were really knowledgeable. They knew all these elixirs, which made Zhang Dong blush. If it weren't for the monitor, he would have basically not known them. These are the elixirs of heaven and earth. Then he took them to the two flat peach trees that were not too far apart and were only about one meter high. They stood in front of them and said unconvinced, "What kind of trees are these?" The two beauties smiled sweetly. They answered without hesitation: "Peach trees, who doesn't know them?" They all thought they were dreaming. It was not strange for any precious elixir of heaven and earth to appear in their dreams. It was normal for them to have two flat peach trees in the garden. If they Knowing that it was not a dream, when they saw two flat peach trees that were slowly growing in size, they probably would not dare to say that they belonged to flat peach trees anyway. After all, flat peach trees are too difficult to cultivate. Zhang Dong looked at the two beauties with admiration. What a talented woman. He smiled and said: "There are not too many flat peach trees in this garden. You all eat one flat peach, and then we plant the peach core in the garden together, okay?" Okay?" After saying that, two flat peaches as big as rice bowls appeared in his hands, which were so beautiful that people's hearts trembled. "Okay, okay, this dream is getting more and more interesting and realistic." The two beauties said in surprise. They took the flat peach without hesitation and drank it with endless enjoyment. Soon, they became more beautiful, every cell became more energetic, and their skin glowed. Zhang Dong almost drooled. He wished he could crush them under him right now. He suppressed the desire in his heart and planted the peach cores in the spiritual soil with the two beauties who had endless surprises. In a few breaths, the peach core took root and sprouted, and the sapling grew upward at a speed visible to the naked eye, like a miracle. The two beauties were shocked, but they calmed down after thinking that this was a dream. Zhang Dong did not say that this was not a dream. This seemed to be a particularly fun game. Only when they discovered that it was not a dream would the fun reach its peak. After planting the peach trees, the three of them held hands and happily watched and visited various places in the garden. And a strong desire gradually emerged in the hearts of the two beauties: "If this is not a dream, how happy it would be to be able to be with my lover like this every day?" Then Zhang Dong did an evil thing and had fun with the two beauties. After having fun for a while, he clicked on the sleeping holes of the two beauties, sent them back to their caves, and placed them on the bed to rest. Naturally, he quietly returned to the garden and walked up the next step to the dream garden with a smile. He walked out and returned to his cave. He randomly put away the treasure Dream Jade Bridge, washed up, and then went to school. The two beauties also woke up soon. They immediately looked at the wall and found that the entrance in the dream had long since disappeared. They couldn't help but feel a sense of regret. But when they found that they became more beautiful, the cells in their bodies were full of vitality, as if they had really eaten a peach, and there seemed to be Zhang Dong's breath and traces left on their bodies, they were so surprised that they couldn't tell whether it was a dream. It's still realistic. (The fourth update is completed, please subscribe, monthly tickets, red tickets, thank you.) Text Chapter 0783 Surprise On this day, the school was calm. ¡°Obviously, no one knows about Hu Ting¡¯s death yet. Also, after just missing for one night, Hu Ting was a master who had reached the pinnacle level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. No one would believe that he could be killed so easily. They all guessed that he was delayed because of something and did not have time to come back to work. It was Zhang Dong who once again broke through a bottleneck, which aroused great surprise among the students. However, Zhang Dong said that he had found a treasure that broke through the bottleneck in Feishan, so he put it off. Today¡¯s course is about fighting skills. The teacher is a male teacher named Sha Tengkong. He explains a lot of fighting application skills and experiences. Since there will be a crucial class competition next Monday, all the students listened attentively. After school, it was around three o'clock in the afternoon. He Pianpian and Feng Xunhua both wanted to ask Zhang Dong on a date somewhere in the name of treasure hunting, but they thought that they had only asked Zhang Dong to go treasure hunting in Feishan on Friday. If they asked Zhang Dong again, they might really arouse suspicion among their classmates, so they had to Putting down this tempting thought, the two returned to Feng Xunhua's cave together and sat down in the cave hall to chat. "Sister, I dreamed about you and him last night" "Me too" "It's so strange, the dream was so clear" "The situation in our dreams was exactly the same, it's incredible" " Maybe I think about it every day and dream about it at night" "I miss him so much now and want to be with him, but I'm afraid that others will know" "Me too" Just when they were talking properly When I was having fun, a dreamlike and beautiful entrance slowly formed on the cave wall. It was exactly the same as the entrance in the dream last night, without any difference. The two beauties were stunned and couldn't believe their eyes. They were not sleeping now, so naturally they were not dreaming. But how did the entrance in last night's dream appear on the cave wall out of thin air? "Ah, what's going on?" One of the two maids was holding a tea tray, and the other was holding a plate of melon and fruit snacks. They pushed the door and walked in. When they saw the entrance on the cave wall, they shouted in surprise. They are surprisingly the two beautiful maids who went to the misty forest to hunt for treasure with Feng Xunhua last time. They also performed a dance for Zhang Dong with Feng Xunhua, like a fairy flying to the moon. One of them is called Green Leaf and the other is called Hongye. Their names are beautiful and poetic. Feng Xunhua and He Pianpian woke up at the same time. They jumped up from the sofa like springs and walked over step by step. Before they reached the entrance, Zhang Dong walked out with a smile on his face and said excitedly: "Two darlings, I'm here to see you." Feng Xunhua and He Pianpian seemed to be struck by thunder and couldn't move. After a while, Feng Xunhua woke up first and stammered: "Husband, what is going on? How did you come out of here?" The two maids were even more shocked. They couldn't believe their ears. The princess actually called Zhang Dong, husband? "Haha" Zhang Dong was extremely surprised when he saw the four beauties. He couldn't hold back his laughter anymore and bent down and burst out laughing. "Husband, what on earth are you doing?" He Pianpian also asked angrily. ¡°I will show you a treasure, and you will know the whole story.¡± After Zhang Dong finished speaking mysteriously, two red flat peaches appeared in his hands, as big as a rice bowl, exuding a sweet fragrance. "Peach?!" Four stunning beauties shouted in shock at the same time! "Hongye, Luye, do you still remember me?" Zhang Dong cast his gaze on the faces of the two maids and asked softly. He knew clearly that since Feng Xunhua became his woman, then these two Feng Xunhua's The personal maid is also his woman. "Remember, aren't you the a little silly Eagle Tribe boy who pushed away the Brute Force Cave in the Misty Forest?" The two maids looked at each other in surprise, and Lu Ye said coquettishly. "Wantless, he is my husband. From now on he is the consort, and he is also the master you will serve for your whole life." Feng Xunhua glanced at Luye, "You still don't apologize?" "Consort, I'm sorry, please forgive me." Luye was surprised in his heart. To the point where it couldn't be worse, I quickly apologized. "It doesn't matter, you can take one of these two flat peaches each, and eat them quickly." Zhang Dong was eager to get more flat peach cores so that he could plant them in his inner medicine garden and dream garden. Since these two beautiful girls were also his women, he hurriedly Give away two. "Brother Xie Dong." The two maids were so shocked that their heads went blank. They mechanically took the peaches and looked at them with wide eyes. They found that they were really genuine peaches and definitely not fakes. They were so happy that they almost fainted.  "Husband, could it be that what happened last night was not a dream?" He Pianpian finally thought of something from these two flat peaches and asked in surprise. Feng Xunhua also looked at Zhang Dong with pricked ears, not wanting to miss any of Zhang Dong's answers. "Of course it's not a dream. My husband got a magical treasure called Dream Jade Bridge Now, Dream Jade Bridge connects the caves of the three of us together. We all played together all night last night From now on, we We can be together every night," Zhang Dongshi explained. "Oh my God!" The two beauties looked at each other with shock on their faces, and joy gradually showed on their faces, mixed with deep doubts. Feng Xunhua asked eagerly: "Husband, how come you have flat peaches?" "What?" "My husband planted the flat peaches. Didn't we plant two flat peach trees together last night?" Zhang Dong said with a smile. Hearing what Zhang Dong said about the "dream", the two beauties no longer doubted that it was not a dream, but a real thing. Their hearts were filled with ecstasy, and they fell into Zhang Dong's arms like moths to a flame, and they became entangled until death. Since she fell in love with Zhang Dong without hesitation and became his woman without hesitation, of course she wanted to be with him every day. However, due to various reasons, their relationship with Zhang Dong could not be made public, otherwise they would be in big trouble. Therefore, they They had to endure the pain of lovesickness, but they didn't expect that Zhang Dong would give them such a big surprise. He actually got a Pok¨¦mon, which secretly connected the caves of the three of them. From now on, they and Zhang Dong will have a normal relationship as classmates during the day, and a close relationship as a couple at night. They can get tired of being together and have fun every night. It can be said that this is the best of both worlds. Originally, the cave had placed restrictions, and even monks who practiced the Way of Earth could not go from their own cave to other caves. This had never happened before. However, Zhang Dong miraculously did it, and he also cultivated He is the most magical young man who has produced flat peaches and cultivated so many precious elixirs of heaven and earth. He is their life-long support and their favorite lover! How could they not be ecstatic in their hearts, how could they not be unable to control themselves? Holding his arms around two beauties who were passionate and fragrant, Zhang Dong's heart and mind were really trembling, and he couldn't help but kiss Feng Xunhua's delicate lips. Feng Xunhua let out a lost sound, hooked Zhang Dong's neck, stood on tiptoes, responded passionately, and let out the most charming and charming moan in the world. He Pianpian also twisted like a snake in Zhang Dong's arms, and boldly untied Zhang Dong's clothes, lovingly caressing and kissing his iron chest Red leaves and green leaves were stunned and dumbfounded, so gorgeous. The red clouds climbed up to their cheeks that could be broken by a bullet like lightning. They were a little at a loss and didn't know what to do. According to the rules of the bee clan, when the princess and the consort are making out, they have to wait on the side. However, now that He Pianpian is present, it seems that both He Pianpian and the princess are Zhang Dong's women, which makes it difficult for them to wait on them. Zhang Dong couldn't bear it any longer, hugged the two beauties, and strode towards the princess's room. "No, I'm going to the garden" Feng Xunhua shouted charmingly. She was still fond of the romantic feeling she had with Zhang Donghuan in the garden last night, so she took the initiative to ask for it. "Okay, let's go to the garden." Zhang Dong agreed softly, turned around with them and entered the entrance of the Dream Jade Bridge, and walked quickly towards the Dream Garden. "Red leaves, green leaves, you all come over and serve the prince-in-law." Feng Xunhua shouted charmingly again. "Yes, princess." The two maids blushed with embarrassment and followed step by step. They looked shyly at Zhang Dong's tall and mountainous back, their hearts pounding with anticipation and nervousness Text Chapter 0784: Seductive The five people soon came to the dream garden. They were surrounded by colorful flowers, dreamlike trees, and green grass. They were like lovers lingering on the trees. The jasper-like vines were so beautiful that they could make anyone get lost. . Seeing this familiar garden, He Pianpian and Feng Xunhua, who were still nestling in Zhang Dong's arms, smiled happily. Now they completely believed that this was a real thing and not a dream. The two maids who followed behind were stunned, their beautiful eyes widened to the limit, their cherry mouths opened in a round shape, they couldn't believe that there was such a beautiful garden in the world, they couldn't believe that there was such a beautiful garden. So many precious elixirs of heaven and earth are concentrated in one garden. "How could he be so magical? What is his identity? How could he make both the princess and He Pianpian fall in love with him without any hesitation and become his woman at the same time?" The two maids looked at each other, both seeing deep emotions in each other's beautiful eyes. doubts. Unexpectedly, there was already an additional guest in the garden - He Qianqian, who was dancing among the flowers and trees with a happy face, not noticing the arrival of Zhang Dong and the others. Just now, Zhang Dong used the dreamy jade bridge to connect the three caves. The entrance to He Pianpian's cave was still in He Pianpian's room, but he didn't expect that in just a moment, He Qianqian discovered it and boldly entered the garden. "Qianqian!" He Pianpian shyly got out of Zhang Dong's arms and shouted coquettishly. He Qianqian, who was singing and dancing, woke up and turned around to see He Pianpian and Zhang Dong. She flapped her snow-white wings and flew over gracefully. She landed gracefully in front of everyone and asked excitedly: "Sister, brother-in-law, what's going on?" What kind of place is it? Why is it so beautiful? How come there are so many elixirs of heaven and earth? " "This is a treasure of my brother-in-law. If Qianqian likes it, you can come and play with it every day." Zhang Dong looked at He Qianqian with loving eyes. Said loudly. "Brother-in-law, you are truly the most amazing person in the world. Qianqian is so happy." He Qianqian said happily. "I'll give you a flat peach. After taking it, go to the room to practice and absorb the medicinal power of the flat peach." Zhang Dong took out a flat peach and handed it to him. "Flat peach? Oh my God, brother-in-law, you are not a great master of picking up girls from the Golden Continent, are you?" He Qianqian looked at the flat peach in Zhang Dong's hand in shock, her throat trembled, and her saliva almost flowed out. "Okay, don't make random guesses. My brother-in-law promises that he will take Qianqian to the Golden Continent in the future." Zhang Dong said confidently, "Now you go and practice." He Qianqian smiled happily and looked at Zhang with strange eyes. A few people from the East said narrowly: "Brother-in-law, you are so anxious to urge me to leave, are you afraid that I will disturb your good things?" After saying that, she giggled, picked up the flat peach, and entered a room in a flash. , went to practice. After taking away the big light bulb of He Qianqian, Zhang Dong secretly breathed a sigh of relief and took the four beauties to an exquisite cabin on a small island in the lake. He invited them to sit on the stool as beautiful as the red clouds and enjoy the outside together. beautiful scenery. The windows of the cabin are transparent, allowing a clear view of the outside scenery. The scenery outside is truly unparalleledly beautiful. Emerald green lotus leaves cover the lake, and more than a dozen lotus flowers of different colors are vying to poke out from under the lotus leaves. Some are in bud, some are in full bloom, and the fragrance is fragrant. By the lake, the trees tower like guards, guarding the entire lake. Green vines wrap around the tree trunks, forming a high vine wall. And whether it is vines or spiritual trees, they are all blooming, and some have even produced beautiful fruits. Even the cabin is exceptionally beautiful. The hall, bedrooms, and bathrooms are all luxuriously decorated, and there is no shortage of all kinds of exquisite furniture. It is perfect for talking about love and then taking a nap. "So beautiful, so beautiful" The four beauties couldn't help but exclaimed. He Pianpian and Feng Xunhua were already drunk in Zhang Dong's arms, their pretty faces were full of happiness, and their beautiful eyes were full of affection. Zhang Dong hugged the two peerless beauties tightly, letting the emotion surge up in his heart like a sea tide, swallowing him up. The cultivation of these two beauties is not very advanced, so although they conform to the rules of heaven and earth, it really takes a long process for Zhang Dong to fully understand and understand them. Therefore, he can be moved by them all the time. . In fact, even a beauty with advanced cultivation like Ying Bingbing has not manifested all the rules of heaven and earth that she conforms to, but only some of them. Therefore, she can still impress Zhang Dong and is still beneficial to Zhang Dong's cultivation. . For geniuses who have found the way, picking up girls is a shortcut to practice. This sentence is definitely the most classic summary. Two personal maids, Hongye and Lu.With a blushing face, she waited on the side, serving tea and water, preparing fruits and snacks, and sometimes beating Zhang Dong's legs and pinching his back, allowing Zhang Dong to experience the feeling of being an emperor. Zhang Dong could no longer bear the temptation, so he entered the room with He Pianpian and Feng Xunhua in his arms, placed them on the luxurious and soft bed, and had sex with them heartily. The deep spring scenery fell into the room, and the wonderful symphony played in the ears. Hongye and Luye followed shyly, waiting in front of the bed, wiping the sweat of the three of them with handkerchiefs, and passing fruits, snacks, and drinks. They were really presentable, as if they had been strictly trained. Of course, they were extremely ashamed, their pretty faces were as red as roses, their legs were weak, their beautiful eyes were full of spring, and their hearts were beating so wildly that they could not bear it, as if they were about to jump out of their chests. They are only seventeen years old and have never even held hands with a man. How can they bear such a gorgeous visual impact? Perhaps it was because there were two beautiful maids waiting on him. Zhang Dong was extremely brave today. He completely conquered He Pianpian and Feng Xunhua in just two hours. They all collapsed on the bed and fell into a blissful sleep. Then, he looked at the two personal maids with fascinated eyes, and boldly hugged their waists that could be easily grasped. "Consort, don't" Luye and Hongye shouted shyly, but their delicate bodies had already collapsed and fell into Zhang Dong's arms. Hugging these two peerless beauties with looks no less beautiful than Princess Feng Xunhua and He Pianpian, smelling two different but equally delicious fragrances, watching their pretty faces occupied by red clouds because of their emotions, and The towering, plump and undulating breasts, thinking of the beautiful scene when they danced the fairy flying to the moon dance, Zhang Dong was really drunk and lustful. He couldn't bear it any longer and kissed heavily on the green leaves that were as bright as the sunset. On my lips, I tasted it lovingly. "Well" Luye has long been excited by this scene, and Zhang Dong is already a real consort. As the princess's personal maid, she is naturally Zhang Dong's woman, and Zhang Dong gave her an extremely precious gift when they met. Pantao, of course, she had no resistance. She responded hotly and jerkily, letting out a coquettish moan that made people's faces turn red and their ears warm. It could really bring out the soul of any man. Hongye could not help but twist in Zhang Dong's arms. After Zhang Dong finished kissing Luye, she took the initiative to kiss him. It was as hot as fire and almost melted Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong was so happy that he couldn't find anything else. Just when he was about to eat these two lovely and beautiful maids without hesitation, there was a sudden knock on the door. "Dong dong dong" "Sister, brother-in-law, come out quickly" He Pianpian's crisp and charming voice came from outside the door. Zhang Dong had to rein in his horse and stopped. The two beautiful maids, already half-naked and ready to withstand the rain and dew, also quickly escaped from Zhang Dong's arms, helped Zhang Dong get dressed, and then pulled the quilt over the two beauties who fell asleep sweetly. Zhang Dong walked over and opened the door, and was stunned. His face was full of shock, his eyes shot out with a scorching light, and nosebleeds flowed out. Outside the door was not the white crane he expected, but a pure and beautiful girl. She is about 1.75 meters tall, graceful and slender, and her face is like a statue. She is so exquisite that it cannot be described as "shameful flowers close the moon, sinking fish and falling geese". Her big and beautiful eyes are very distinctive, like a clear and transparent lake, with sparkling waves. , reflecting Zhang Dong's shadow, as if attracting Zhang Dong into her world. Her black eyebrows like willow leaves naturally grow above her beautiful eyes, her long hair as white as ice and snow hangs down to her waist, her slender pink legs, crystal jade feet, white lotus root arms, just the right amount of plumpness everything Everything, no flaws, everything is absolutely beautiful. What¡¯s even more tempting is that she didn¡¯t wear any clothes. She made a skirt out of lotus leaves and a bra out of lotus petals. It looks pure and pure, with a clear temperament, so innocent, so charming Text Chapter 0785 Qianqian takes shape, stunningly beautiful Zhang Dong covered his bleeding nose and admired this strange beauty with ardent eyes, who was charming and endlessly charming but as pure as a lotus flower. He asked with a confused look on his face: "Beautiful lady, who are you? Where are you from?" "Brother-in-law. "I am Qianqian. I ate the flat peach you gave me, and of course I transformed. Look, is Qianqian beautiful?" He Qianqian said with a smile like a flower, dancing in circles, her skirts flying, her long hair flowing, and her nose fragrant. , the large expanse of crystal white skin almost blinded Zhang Dong's eyes. "My God, there is such a beautiful woman in the world?" Zhang Dong's eyes were straight, and his heart was beating wildly. He had the urge to rush up to hold her in his arms and love her lovingly, and sometimes he rushed up to throw her to the ground and crush her. The impulse, but he still endured it with great perseverance, and said with praises: "Qianqian, you are so beautiful, so beautiful, my brother-in-law is obsessed with you." In his heart, he was extremely surprised that a flat peach was so beautiful. Let Qianqian transform. Currently, Qianqian's force value is only 5999 points. Doesn't it mean that Qianqian's force value exceeds 10,000 points before she can transform? "What's so strange about this? Eating a flat peach can extend your life by 50,000 years. In fact, it stimulates vitality. It is natural for the crane to transform into shape in advance. In fact, flat peach can make any monster or fairy transform into shape in advance." The monitor is on Zhang Dong explained in his mind. "Wouldn't it be possible to transform Huahua, Heiyu and Fire Qilin?" Zhang Dong asked in surprise. "Huahua and Heiyu can transform by eating a flat peach, but the fire unicorn can't, because the fire unicorn is a spiritual creature of heaven and earth. It pops out of the stone. Its shape is destined by nature, just like Sun Wukong. Even if he becomes a master of picking up girls, he will not be able to change his body. He still looks like a monkey," the monitor said. "Giggle" He Qianqian heard Zhang Dong's admiring words and felt happy in her heart. She smiled like a silver bell, with a hint of blush on her pretty face and a hint of spring in her beautiful eyes. She said seductively: "Brother-in-law." You gave Qianqian a peach because you wanted Qianqian to transform in advance, right? Now, are you satisfied with the transformed Qianqian? " "Brother-in-law, I really didn't know that Qianqian could transform in advance. However, brother-in-law is satisfied with the transformed Qianqian. Qianqian is very satisfied and is so happy that she doesn¡¯t know what to do,¡± Zhang Dong said excitedly and happily. He Qianqian was very happy and sweet in her heart. She took Zhang Dong's arm generously and said coquettishly: "Brother-in-law, are you done? If so, we will go to the garden to visit" Zhang Dong naturally knew what she was talking about. What's the end? I was a little embarrassed and couldn't answer that it wasn't over yet, or that it was over. I quickly took over the conversation and said, "Let's go, let's let my brother-in-law accompany Qianqian to visit the garden" So the two of them walked out affectionately, in this beautiful place like a dream. Take a tour of the garden. Zhang Dong's arms were in close contact with her bulging and soft breasts, but this little girl was particularly lively, jumping around, smiling like a flower, chattering about the joy in her heart, saying some inexplicable words, and even more so. It made Zhang Dong's arm come into contact with more places that it shouldn't have touched, seducing Zhang Dong into lust and burning with passion. Finally, the two of them sat on a snow-white jade chair under the shade. He Qianqian rested her head on Zhang Dong's shoulder, with a happy look on her pretty face, and said in a dreamy voice: "Brother-in-law." , Qianqian and her sister have been dependent on each other since they were young, but my sister¡¯s cultivation talent is better than mine, so my sister got the Xiaodao Pill. Later, my sister succeeded in cultivating Taoism, and she vowed to take care of Qianqian whose talent was not good and could not get the Xiaodao Pill. After a pause, she said in a sad tone: "However, in this world where strength is respected, my sister cannot protect herself. How can she save Qianqian? Qianqian knows deeply that one day, her sister will be killed by a young man from the four royal families. Occupy! Qianqian, who has not transformed, will also have to leave her sister. Therefore, Qianqian is unwilling to do so and wants to cultivate the Tao. As long as the cultivation is successful, she can become a woman as beautiful as her sister, so that she can stay with her sister forever. Let¡¯s face it together, no matter whether there is suffering or happiness ahead!¡± At this point, she looked at Zhang Dong with grateful eyes and continued: ¡°But getting a small pill is harder than reaching the sky. My sister has also gone to many places to hunt for treasures, but she has not found anything, and she almost died several times. Originally, Qianqian thought that she would never have the chance to cultivate Taoism in her life. She thought that Qianqian would be separated from her sister soon, but you showed up, and you gave me Xiaodao Pills. , you gave me the treasure to enhance my origin, you gave me the flat peach, it seemed that all my wishes came true overnight, I don¡¯t know how happy I am, brother-in-law, please never drive away Qianqian, okay?¡± Here, Zhang Dong was extremely moved and saddened. Such a pair of innocent sisters, dependent on each other, had suffered countless hardships. If he had not appeared in their lives, they would have endured even more suffering. He did not hesitate to take the photo. She held her chest high and said, "Qianqian, don't worry, my brother-in-law will take care of you like a treasure. You will always live with your sister and brother-in-law."??. In the future, brother-in-law will take you to the Golden Continent and embark on the road to true eternal life" "Brother-in-law, you are so kind to Qianqian! " He Qianqian hugged Zhang Dong's neck tightly, her beautiful eyes full of happiness and excitement. Zhang Dong couldn't help but hugged her waist. It was really a warm and fragrant jade. She hugged her full, and the fragrance hit her nostrils, which was even more terrible. Yes, He Qianqian is not wearing any clothes, and only uses petals and leaves to surround the key parts. The crystal snow skin is completely exposed, and it feels smooth and crispy. It can evoke the soul of any man, as long as it is in the arms of a man. He would turn into a beast if he cuddled up against such a peerless beauty. Therefore, Zhang Dong quickly set up the tent and pressed it against Qianqian's tender thighs. "Ah" He Qianqian. After all, she is a fairy who has lived for thousands of years. Although she has just transformed, she also knows about the love affairs between men and women. Naturally, she knows what is pressing against her thigh. She suddenly becomes shy, exclaims, and escapes from Zhang Dong's arms. , hid behind a tree, and after a while, he poked out his head and said coquettishly: "Brother-in-law, what bad thing did you think about just now? " Zhang Dong was a little embarrassed, but he remembered that He Pianpian had said before that after He Qianqian transformed, she was also his woman, so the embarrassment in his heart disappeared. He flashed to Qianqian and said softly: "Qianqian, You are so beautiful that you can make any man get lost. My brother-in-law was completely lost just now" After finishing the words of praise, He Qianqian quickly covered her ears and said shyly, like Xiafei's cheeks and beautiful eyes. : "Brother-in-law, please stop talking, I feel so numb" After saying that, she shook her delicate body and turned into a pure white crane, dancing in the garden, and even shouted charmingly: "Brother-in-law, Come chase me. If you catch me, I will turn back into a woman and you can do whatever you want" "You can do whatever you want? ¡± Zhang Dong¡¯s heart beat loudly, and he couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. He chased after her with shouts and screams, but of course he didn¡¯t use all his strength. Playing happily in the garden with his sister-in-law was definitely a very happy thing. . One person and one crane flew happily in the garden, chasing each other, and the happy laughter floated in the garden for a long time. Finally, Zhang Dong finally caught He Qianqian and said proudly: "Little girl, hurry up and become a beauty." , brother-in-law has to do what he wants to do. " "Tell Qianqian first, what exactly do you want to do? "He Qianqian asked with a smile. There are some things that can be said but cannot be said. There are some things that can be said but cannot be done. Therefore, Zhang Dong could not answer for a long time. He turned his eyes and said softly: "Qianqian, brother-in-law I don¡¯t want to do anything, I just want to hold you quietly and grow old together forever. " These poetic words can particularly touch the hearts of girls. He Qianqian's heart beat crazily, and joy came overwhelmingly like a sea tide, completely submerging and swallowing her. Without hesitation, she shook her body and became the same girl as before. The charming and pure beauty was still wearing a skirt made of lotus leaves and a bra made of lotus petals. She boldly hooked Zhang Dong's neck, stood on her heels, and pursed her bright red cherry mouth for a kiss. Her beautiful eyes were closed, and her fan-like eyelashes were fanning constantly. She was so beautiful and alluring. Zhang Dong could no longer resist the temptation, and gently sipped her lips, letting happiness linger and being moved. Well up Life is so happy! Life is so bright! Text Chapter 0786 The Magical Unparalleled Pen At eight o'clock the next morning, in the Class 1 classroom of Kong Zhidao at Shuilian Academy, the whole class was sitting in their seats. Both boys and girls looked at Teacher Kong Caiping standing on the podium with fascinated eyes. Today she was specially dressed up, wearing a white ancient Chinese costume, with her hair tied high in a bun, light powder, and a thin layer of rouge. She looked dignified, beautiful, slender and graceful, like an ancient Chinese beauty, which was particularly touching. Her sparkling beautiful eyes shot out a clear light, slowly sweeping across the class, and finally stopped on Zhang Dong's face, almost making Zhang Dong's breathing stop. "Classmate Zhang Dong, I didn't expect that you were lucky enough to find the genius treasure to break through the bottleneck, and you actually broke through another bottleneck. Now you have reached the eighth level of the master of picking up girls, which has enhanced the strength of our class." Kong Caiping The teacher said in a clear voice, "There will be a class competition next Monday. I hope all participating students will practice hard, make further progress, and get good results in the competition." All the students are excited and can't wait to start class today. Competition is much more interesting than class. "Today's class is beautiful and touching, but I focus on calligraphy! Quickly improve your appreciation of calligraphy, get deeply moved by the magnificent calligraphy, and understand the rules and principles of heaven and earth" Kong Caiping began to speak passionately The tone explained the history of calligraphy, from inside the secret realm to outside the secret realm, and finally said: "The teacher has lived for more than 50,000 years. The most magnificent, magical and powerful calligraphy I have ever seen is the calligraphy of the Chinese outside the secret realm, which is the most impressive. We are moved, so today we are learning Chinese calligraphy" Zhang Dong was listening to the class while looking at this beautiful and sexy teacher intently, and was moved in his heart. Such a beautiful woman, but because she was too arrogant, did not meet her ideal one. She is a man who has never been married. Could it be that she is just waiting for me to pick up her? "There are many calligraphers in China, but Wang Xizhi, the sage of calligraphy, is the most outstanding calligrapher. Today, we will explain his calligraphy." Kong Caiping took out a calligraphy set from his storage bag and hung it on the wall, saying excitedly , "This is a piece of calligraphy created by the great calligrapher Wang Xizhi in his later years. Do you think it is beautiful?" All the students looked at it. Even Zhang Dong looked over curiously. Teacher Kong Caiping actually owned the authentic calligraphy of Wang Xizhi? How can this be? The handwriting of this piece of calligraphy is particularly beautiful, as graceful as a startling giant, as graceful as a wandering dragon, with the glory of autumn chrysanthemums and the splendor of spring pine trees. It's as if the moon is covered by light clouds, and it's as fluttering as the snow covered by the flowing wind. Only Wang Xizhi can write such a font. Zhang Dong had obtained all Wang Xizhi's memories, and naturally knew clearly that this calligraphy was created by Wang Xizhi, and was created for a beautiful maid. He gave it directly to the maid. Unexpectedly, this calligraphy fell into the hands of the maid. Kong Caiping's hand. "Elegant and beautiful, as if made from heaven" "It contains the brilliance of the sun and the moon, and the secrets of heaven and earth. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is the best calligraphy in the world" "I seem to see many rules of heaven and earth attached to it, it seems like this Calligraphy already contains Tao Yun" "It's so beautiful, so beautiful, it makes people yearn for it, it's like drinking fine wine" Countless words of admiration came from the mouths of the students, and burning rays of light shot out from their eyes. Some students had a look of greed on their faces and wanted to take possession of this beautiful piece of calligraphy. Princess Fengxunhua said excitedly: "Teacher, will you sell this piece of calligraphy to me? How many Datong coins will I pay?" Everyone is willing." "Don't think about the teacher's calligraphy, it is not for sale." Kong Caiping glanced at Feng Xunhua angrily, then said with a smile: "Okay, take out your four treasures of the study and copy this. The teacher will give a gift to the student who copies the best calligraphy. "Teacher, what kind of gift is it?" Zhang Dong asked curiously. "Keep it secret." Kong Caiping said with a smile. Zhang Dong did not ask any more questions. He took out the Four Treasures of the Study and wrote it without hesitation. The calligraphy was exactly the same as the calligraphy on the wall. There was no difference. Even if Wang Xizhi was resurrected and saw this calligraphy, he would definitely think it was written by him. of. After all, Zhang Dong once transplanted Wang Xizhi¡¯s surveillance video, which is equivalent to Wang Xizhi¡¯s reincarnation. In fact, his current calligraphy has far surpassed that of Wang Xizhi. After all, he has mastered the skills of many calligraphers and has become his own. However, he naturally will not show off in class. Writing exactly the same calligraphy as Wang Xizhi is enough to show off. "Teacher, I have already written it. Can you give me the reward?" Zhang Dong put down the pen and said with a wicked smile. Most of the students burst out laughing, and even the girls were laughing so hard. They had never seen such an arrogant and arrogant person like Zhang Dong.?Why can he get a reward from the teacher? "Teacher, please give him a slap to wake him up." Feng Ming, who had a grudge against Zhang Dong, looked at Zhang Dong like an idiot and said disdainfully. "Teacher, I have also written it, please give me the reward." A boy stood up and said proudly. His name is Kong Yiran. He is a member of the Peacock tribe. He is magnificent and handsome. He practices the Way of the Sky. He is seventy-five years old this year and has a force value of 199999 points. Like other Peacock tribe members, he is obsessed with calligraphy and painting. He is unique in calligraphy and painting. He enjoys a great reputation in Shuilian Academy and many girls secretly fall in love with him. The whole class cast their eyes on him. The boys' faces were full of jealousy and envy, and the girls' faces were full of admiration and adoration. Even Feng Xunhua and He Pianpian looked at Kong Yiran with admiration and looked forward to his calligraphy. Of course, it's just admiration. Their admiration for his outstanding calligraphy talent does not mean that they like him. They are already Zhang Dong's women. Zhang Dong's talent for cultivation and ability in treasure hunting have long impressed them. , they will never betray Zhang Dong in their lives, but they are not optimistic about Zhang Dong's calligraphy. After all, no one is perfect, and no matter how talented a person is, he cannot be an all-rounder! Kong Caiping looked at Kong Yiran with admiration. He was one of her tribesmen and she had always admired him. The gift she prepared today was actually for Kong Yiran. She always believed that one could enter Taoism through calligraphy and painting. You can also enter the Tao, as long as you persevere and persevere. She wanted to remind him of this with gifts. "Well, teacher, let's see if you copy well and whether you are qualified to receive the teacher's gift." After teacher Kong Caiping said coquettishly, Niao Na walked up to Kong Yiran and looked at the calligraphy on the table with expectant eyes. A look of appreciation quickly appeared on her face, and she praised: "The copying is very good. If you don't look carefully, you really can't tell the difference. Students, take a closer look. If you have no objections, , the teacher¡¯s gift was given to classmate Kong Yiran.¡± She picked up the calligraphy, held it high in the air, and slowly circled it so that all the students could see it clearly. As expected, it is beautiful and elegant, and the writing is powerful. It is almost indistinguishable from Wang Xizhi's original work. "Bah bang bang" The girls all took the lead in applauding. The boys also applauded vigorously. Although they were jealous, they still applauded for such a beautiful calligraphy. "It seems that everyone agrees that the teacher gave the gift to Kong Yiran." Teacher Kong Caiping put down the calligraphy and said charmingly: "Although the gift prepared by the teacher is not a magic weapon, it is more precious than a magic weapon. It is called Wushuang Brush! It was refined by a senior master named Hua Wushuang. It has the magical ability to draw beautiful landscapes by swiping in the air. If the painting skills are high, it can not only make powerful enemies lose sight, but also make the landscape turn into nothingness! It turns into reality and has the effect of physical attack. "A nearly two-foot-long paintbrush appeared in her hand. The pen was like ink jade, and the tip of the brush was made of long red hair, exuding a mysterious aura. She slowly raised her hand. , swiping a pen in the air, and suddenly, an ethereal mountain peak appeared out of thin air, like a mirage, so beautiful that it makes people's hearts tremble. ¡°What a treasure, what a peerless treasure!¡± All the students shouted in their hearts, eager to rush up and grab it. "Thank you, teacher, for your gift. I will definitely live up to your teacher's teachings." Kong stood up excitedly and reached out to receive this precious and magical gift. "Hold on, teacher, you haven't seen the calligraphy I copied yet." Zhang Dong's voice suddenly sounded in the classroom. (The fourth update is completed, please subscribe, monthly tickets, and red tickets.) Text Chapter 0787 Master Zhang Dong, please accept me as your disciple "Hold on, teacher, you haven't seen my calligraphy copy yet." Zhang Dong's voice suddenly sounded in the classroom. If it is an ordinary gift, it doesn't matter if he tolerates it. Since he understood the art of beauty, he often watches Hua Wushuang's surveillance videos and studies Hua Wushuang's magical painting skills. No one knows the value and magic of Hua Wushuang's pen better than him. The Wushuang Brush was refined by Hua Wushuang after he became the master of picking up girls, together with the beauty fan in the hand of Princess Piaoxiang. It took a lot of effort and used a lot of precious materials, and it has the effect of the legendary Ma Liang Magic Brush. Painting with an unparalleled pen can make the picture more realistic. Although it cannot come alive, the painted flowers will smell fragrant, the painted people can speak, the painted mountains have souls, and the painted rivers have sounds. If you want to draw a picture of a beauty on a beauty fan, you must not only Practice the art of beauty and master the magical painting skills of unparalleled painting, and also use this unparalleled pen. What's even more amazing is that the unparalleled pen can use air as paper and draw scenery with just one wave of the air. If you understand the way of beauty and use the rules of beauty as a guide, you can produce incredible magical effects, such as drawing a mountain. , and then command the mountain to hit people on the head, which can kill people! Yes, they are beaten to death, not smashed into pieces. Because the painting is a painting after all, not a real mountain, but because it is so realistic and soul-stirring, it can scare people to death if it is smashed against it. And if you draw a blazing fire, it can also make people hallucinate, thinking that they are in a real fire, and then they will be scared to death, and the surface of the body will even become pitch black. These are all real deceptions in the illusion. They are extremely powerful and extremely interesting. Of course, such attacks belong to the category of spiritual mystical skills, and are not of much use to monks with a firm will and extremely strong mental power. A treasure like the Peerless Pen is most suitable for Zhang Dong who has found the way to beauty. What's more, in the future, he will go to the zombie secret land to marry or snatch Princess Piaoxiang, the slave girl he believes in. The beauty fan will naturally belong to him, and he will naturally want it in it. Beauty Fan draws countless pictures of beauties, gradually upgrading them into treasures. Therefore, if he wants to get this unparalleled pen no matter what, he must stop it. What's more, he's not just messing around, he's better at copying than Kong Yiran, but I don't know if Teacher Kong Caiping will be partial to the other party. Kong Caiping frowned slightly after hearing Zhang Dong's words. To be honest, she has been a teacher for thousands of years, but she has never met a student like Zhang Dong who doesn't know how to be embarrassed. She repeatedly thinks that he is copying. Very good, could it be better than Kong Yiran? How ridiculous. But she still took away the Wushuang pen that Kankan was about to give to Kong Yiran, and walked towards Zhang Dong's painting with a pretty face. She still wanted to take a look at his calligraphy, point out his shortcomings, and convince him. , so as not to say that the teacher is unfair. All the students, including Kong Yiran, looked at Zhang Dong coldly, with deep contempt and contempt on their faces. They did not believe that Zhang Dong could copy better than Kong Yiran. Even He Pianpian and Princess Feng Xunhua secretly complained about Zhang Dong. Without that ability, what can he do all the time? Now I will be severely criticized by the teacher and despised by my classmates. Feng Ming, who had a grudge against Zhang Dong, had a gloating smile on his face. He was particularly looking forward to Zhang Dong making a fool of himself. In that case, Zhang Dong's weight in Princess Xunhua's heart would be lighter, and it would be easier for him to pursue Princess Feng Xunhua. . If he knew that Feng Xunhua had become Zhang Dong's woman, if he knew that Feng Xunhua and He Pianpian were in bed together last night to serve Zhang Dong wholeheartedly, even her two personal maids were willing to be Zhang Dong's woman, but Before he had time to sacrifice himself, he probably didn't behave like this, and he must have become crazy, or he must have been killed by a piece of tofu. In Zhang Dong¡¯s eyes, Feng Ming was not worthy of being his competitor at all, so he chose to ignore them all. Now, he was sitting on the bed with an indifferent expression, watching Kong Caiping swaying towards him with a strong scent of fragrance with intoxicated eyes. He was deeply moved in his heart that such a peerless beauty had been staying alone in the empty room. , what a pity. Finally, Kong Caiping walked up to Zhang Dong and cast a cold gaze on the calligraphy on Zhang Dong¡¯s desk. Then, her delicate body suddenly shook. She immediately raised her head to look at the painting hanging on the wall. She suspected that Zhang Dong had taken the painting to his table, but what surprised her was that, Wang Xizhi's original work is still hanging on the wall. So she suspected that her eyes were dazzled, so she wiped her eyes again and again, and continued to look at the calligraphy on Zhang Dong's desk. She could see clearly now that it was exactly the same as the calligraphy on the wall, elegant, gorgeous, and beautiful. Natural, in line with the rhythm of heaven and earth, and containing the rules of heaven and earth. "This, this, this, this, is clearly another authentic work of Wang Xizhi!" She shouted in her heart, her delicate body trembled even more, and a bright light shone in her beautiful eyes. She leaned down and asked urgently: "Classmate Zhang Dong, where did you get this authentic work of Wang Xizhi?" Zhang Dong's eyes were a little straight. Because Kong Caiping possessed him and asked him like this, she suddenly burst into tears. Most of her breasts, which were already so plump that they were about to burst out of her clothes, were exposed in front of his eyes. They were delicate and white, with a delicate fragrance that almost drew out his soul and flowed out. His nosebleeds. He even had a desire that he couldn't control, and wanted to touch it, so he reached out and touched it in a daze, and then he felt pain in his wrist, and Teacher Kong Caiping slapped it on the wrist with an unparalleled pen. , and she also said angrily: "Classmate Zhang Dong, don't worry, I'll give it to you later. You answer the teacher's questions first." "Let me touch it later?" Zhang Dong was stunned, and soon he knew that he had misunderstood. The teacher was talking about the unparalleled pen, secretly calling for danger. Kong Caiping, a peerless beauty with a force value of nearly two million points, had already manifested most of the rules of heaven and earth that fit her on her body, and he had found his own way. , it is easiest to be confused by such a beauty, so just now he had such thoughts and made such actions in front of everyone. Fortunately, the teacher misunderstood that he wanted to take the unparalleled pen in her hand, otherwise he would not have known how miserable it would be. At the end of the day, he will be labeled as a pervert student. After calming down, I tried not to look at the teacher's most attractive spot, pointed to a thick ink that had not yet dried, and calmly replied: "Teacher, this is the calligraphy I just wrote. You see, the ink is not all there yet." It¡¯s done.¡± Kong Caiping opened his eyes again and found that the ink was not dry. Then he looked at the rest of the area and found that the ink was not dry either. This was indeed the calligraphy that Zhang Dong had just created! She was stunned, as if she had been struck by thunder, her whole body was numb, and she could not move. A look of reminiscence appeared on her pretty face, and her eyes were filled with mist, as if she had fallen into a spiritual illusion and could not get out. . The other students felt very strange when they saw such a scene. The students from far away boldly gathered around and, together with the students nearby, stretched their necks to look at the calligraphy on Zhang Dong's desk. Once they saw it clearly, they were all stunned on the spot. Isn't it the authentic work of Wang Xizhi? How could it be a copy? Especially He Pianpian and Feng Xunhua were shocked to the extreme. My God, Zhang Dong's calligraphy has reached such a state? Can it be compared with Wang Xizhi? But I didn¡¯t believe him just now, and I didn¡¯t believe that my husband¡¯s calligraphy was not as good as Kong Yiran¡¯s. He really deserved a beating! Feng Ming, who had a grudge against Zhang Dong, originally hoped that the teacher would reward Zhang Dong with a big slap, but now he slapped himself hard in the face, thinking that he was dreaming, how could he have such a nightmare, hurry up and get over it I woke up from a dream. For him, this is indeed a very terrible nightmare, because Zhang Dong actually has calligraphy skills that can rival Wang Xizhi, and he has the reputation of killing the first-level master of pick-up masters with just the seventh-level pick-up master. From now on, he will If she wants to pick up girls, she doesn't have a chance to capture her. Princess Feng Xunhua already loves calligraphy. How can she not fall into Zhang Dong's arms now? How could he have any hope of pursuing the princess? ¡°Pa bang¡­¡± Seeing that the nightmare did not go away, Feng Ming panicked and continued to slap himself so hard that his head shook. Kong Yiran was the most arrogant and did not think that Zhang Dong's calligraphy could surpass him, so he never went over to take a look. But now he saw that the situation was very strange. All the classmates were dumbfounded, and one classmate seemed to have become crazy. He was surprised when he slapped himself. Unable to bear it any longer, he squeezed into the crowd and stared with wide eyes. He felt as if he had been struck by lightning. His whole body was numb and he no longer felt consciousness. But in his heart he was shouting crazily: "This is not true." Is it Wang Xizhi's authentic work? Is Zhang Dong the reincarnation of Wang Xizhi? Yes, it must be like this, otherwise there would be no such thing." He suddenly knelt down in front of Zhang Dong and shouted fervently: "Master Zhang Dong, Please accept me as your disciple!¡± Text Chapter 0788 Renewing the love affair of more than 1,600 years ago Zhang Dong never dreamed that classmate Kong Yiran would be so obsessed with calligraphy that he knelt down to become a disciple without saying a word. He couldn't laugh or cry, and waved his hands repeatedly and said: "I'm sorry, I don't accept apprentices. If you are a beauty, maybe I will I'll think about it." Hearing this, almost all the girls chuckled, with a spring-like color in their beautiful eyes. They guessed that Zhang Dong was a naturally romantic type who had no ability to resist beautiful women. If a beautiful woman asks him to become a disciple or something else, he can't refuse. Maybe, she can be friends with him! Most of the boys¡¯ faces became particularly ugly, and they secretly said that something was wrong. The girl they like must not fall in love with Zhang Dong. A thick smile appeared on Yingmeng's face, and he was extremely proud in his heart. Zhang Dong is a member of the Ying tribe. Zhang Dong's pride is his pride, and Zhang Dong's honor is his honor. At this moment, He wished that all the beauties would rush over to worship Zhang Dong as their master, and then have a master-disciple relationship with Zhang Dong. After listening to Zhang Dong¡¯s answer, Kong Yiran felt like a bucket of cold water was poured on his head, making him feel cold from head to toe. Looking at Zhang Dong's coquettish appearance, I knew that Zhang Dong was only interested in beautiful women and not at all interested in him. Maybe when Zhang Dong is tens of thousands of years older, his interest in beautiful women may decrease. Maybe he would be accepted as his disciple, but that would be too far away. He had to stand up dejectedly and continued to look at the calligraphy on Zhang Dong's desk with burning eyes, wishing to snatch it away and appreciate it every day. Despite the ridiculous incident of apprenticeship, Kong Caiping's eyes never left the calligraphy on Zhang Dong's desk, and her beautiful eyes never left Zhang Dong's face. There was a huge wave in her heart, and her heart was pounding. She jumped to the point where she couldn't bear it. In a trance, she returned to the miserable but beautiful years of more than 1,600 years ago. At that time, she had been practicing for more than 50,000 years, and she had never been passionate about any man. It was not because of a psychological problem, but because she was arrogant and arrogant. No man could make her feel anything. Therefore, she had always placed her affection on the mountains and rivers. Practice and focus on painting and calligraphy. She left the secret realm of the Demon Sect and came to travel in the human world. At that time, Wang Xizhi was already old, but his calligraphy was already proficient and his fame was at its peak. Kong Caiping, who was obsessed with calligraphy, was attracted by Wang Xizhi's calligraphy. She was shocked at first sight and fell in love with Wang Xizhi's calligraphy. So she disguised herself as a homeless girl and went to the palace to apply for a maid. She was taken in by Wang Xizhi and stayed with her ever since. The purpose of being with Wang Xizhi is to learn Wang Xizhi's calligraphy. Gradually, she was attracted by Wang Xizhi's noble character, proud character, and elegant and beautiful calligraphy, and she felt a love for him in her heart, which surprised her. It's a pity that Wang Xizhi is a mortal and does not have good cultivation qualifications at all. Moreover, Wang Xizhi was already fifty-seven years old at that time and his vitality had dried up. She could only keep her love in her heart and never expressed it. She had been Wang Xizhi's maid for one year. Later, Wang Xizhi also passed away at the age of fifty-eight. She felt sad in her heart at that time, her eyes were dim with tears, and she passed away sadly. Precisely because she was Wang Xizhi¡¯s maid for a year, she got the true biography of Wang Xizhi¡¯s calligraphy and was particularly familiar with Wang Xizhi¡¯s calligraphy, so she was 100% sure that the calligraphy Zhang Dong just created was written by Wang Xizhi himself! If she had not seen Wang Xizhi die with her own eyes, she would even suspect that Zhang Dong in front of her was Wang Xizhi himself. Despite this, she still concluded that Zhang Dong and Wang Xizhi were related, a very deep relationship! Maybe, maybe, Zhang Dong is the reincarnation of Wang Xizhi! Thinking of this, her heart beat loudly, her beautiful eyes shone with a burning light, and her delicate body kept trembling. Unable to bear it any longer, he said urgently: "Students, the teacher has something to do with Zhang Dong. You should study on your own for a while first." Then he moved his eyes to Zhang Dong's face and said excitedly: "Classmate Zhang Dong, you are also I'll do it." After saying that, she took Zhang Dong's calligraphy, then went to the podium to take down the other calligraphy, and walked out of the door gracefully. Zhang Dong was also surprised and had no idea what the teacher wanted to do with him. But he didn't ask any more questions, and happily followed the teacher, admiring the teacher's beautiful figure with intoxicated eyes, letting waves of emotion surge in his heart. Kong Caiping's cave was very spacious and exquisite. As soon as he entered the door, Kong Caiping pointed to the sofa in the hall and said coquettishly to Zhang Dong: "Classmate Zhang Dong, please sit down for a while while the teacher changes clothes." No need to wait for Zhang Dong. Dong replied, she quickly walked into the room, and after about five minutes, she walked out again. She changed her appearance drastically. She braided two big braids and wore an ancient maid uniform. Her appearance also completely changed. She didn¡¯t look so beautiful anymore.?Just an ordinary, slightly pretty maid. There is no doubt that this is the image she had when she was Wang Xizhi's maid. Obviously, she wanted to see if Zhang Dong could recognize her and tell her name. If he could, then Zhang Dong was the reincarnation of Wang Xizhi. If not, it was just a coincidence. So, as soon as she walked out, she said nothing and kept looking at Zhang Dong with strange eyes. Zhang Dong's eyes naturally fell on her for the first time, with deep surprise on his face. He couldn't help shouting: "Oh my god, Ping'er? You are actually Ping'er?" Ping'er was Kong Caiping's original incarnation as Wang Xizhi's maid With the name of Wang Xizhi, Zhang Dong had all the memories of Wang Xizhi, and naturally he had an especially deep memory of Ping'er, because Ping'er was very, very smart and could write good calligraphy, which was only a little bit worse than Wang Xizhi. Such a talented woman naturally made him Wang Xizhi could never forget it, and he didn't dare to treat it lightly. That piece of calligraphy was written by Wang Xizhi to Ping'er. Unexpectedly, Ping'er was not an ordinary woman, but a goblin, a goblin from the secret realm of the Demon Sect, a peerless beauty cultivated from a peacock! It can be seen that the legend of the fox scholar may not be true, it is just that the fox comes from the secret realm of the demon gate. Hearing Zhang Dong say the name Ping'er, Kong Caiping felt as if he had been struck by thunder. His whole body was numb and he couldn't move. His mind became blank, with only one thought left: "He is reincarnated. He was reincarnated, really reincarnated, and he appeared in front of me and became my student. In my previous life, I was his student and maid. In this life, he is my student. Life is so wonderful, it¡¯s really Unbelievable, unbelievable. " "Monitor, is Kong Caiping really Wang Xizhi's maid Ping'er?" Zhang Dong still couldn't believe it and asked urgently in his heart. "That's right. Didn't you call her Ping'er just now? Let me tell you a secret. Kong Caiping has always been secretly in love with Wang Xizhi. It was just because Wang Xizhi was a mortal and could not practice cultivation, and he died a year later, so she just put her love aside. Buried in her heart, she did not have any ambiguity with Wang Xizhi, nor did she start a beautiful love. After Wang Xizhi died, she left sadly. Until now, she still loves Wang Xizhi. Do you know what to do now? "Monitoring? Yi said. "Kong Caiping has a crush on Wang Xizhi? Isn't this incredible?" Zhang Dong was stunned. Could it be that the surveillance camera asked him to pretend to be Wang Xizhi so that he could get this beautiful woman who made his heart beat so much? However, he is not such a despicable person, so he cannot do this. ah. When Da Yi thought of this, Zhang Dong's heart had already started beating wildly, and his face was full of longing and expectation. Kong Caiping was a fairy trained by peacocks, a beautiful and seductive beauty, a peerless beauty who was shy of the moon. Beauty, how happy would it be if I could get it? How could you not seize such a good opportunity? Kong Caiping finally woke up a little, and rushed over with a strong fragrance, almost falling into Zhang Dong's arms, and said excitedly: "You are him, you are him, so great!" "That's great, that's great! Well, since she sees me as Wang Xizhi, I am not cheating, right? Besides, since I have obtained Wang Xizhi's memory, it is equivalent to Wang Xizhi's reincarnation, right? Love, how romantic this is!" Zhang Dong looked at the peerless beauty in front of him lustfully and murmured coquettishly in his heart. Text Chapter 0789: Replacement of flowers and trees, beauty falls into the arms Kong Caiping stood in front of Zhang Dong excitedly, looking at Zhang Dong with complicated eyes. Her delicate body was trembling slightly, her pretty face had a thick red cloud, and the joy in her heart was about to overflow. She said excitedly again: "You It's him, you are him, great! God has been so good to me!" Zhang Dong rolled his eyes and replied weakly: "I'm not him, I'm really not him." "Who is it?" Kong Caiping even believed that Zhang Dong was the reincarnation of Wang Xizhi and asked jokingly. "It's not Wang Xizhi, my name is Zhang Dong, from the Eagle tribe." Zhang Dong said weakly again. "Giggle" Kong Caiping let out a sweet laugh like a silver bell, looked straight at Zhang Dong, as if she wanted to see into Zhang Dong's heart, and retorted coquettishly: "Then how do you know me? You know me "My name is Ping'er?" "Well, I seem to have had a dream. I dreamed that I was Wang Xizhi. After experiencing his life, of course I know you. Your name is Ping'er. You are Wang Xizhi's maid. You are very smart and good at writing. The word "good" is only slightly inferior to that of Wang Xizhi. Wang Xizhi likes you very much and appreciates you very much. It's a pity that he is an old man who is not going to live long and can only look at the beauty and sigh." Zhang Dong said seriously. This is a very cunning way of coping. He did not admit that he was Wang Xizhi, but he always stated that he was the reincarnation of Wang Xizhi, and he obtained Wang Xizhi's memory. It was really like a dream, and he definitely did not deceive Kong Caiping. How did Kong Caiping know that there is such a magical treasure as a monitor in the world? He did not hesitate to believe that Zhang Dong was the reincarnation of Wang Xizhi, but he was still aggrieved by Zhang Dong's last almost teasing words. He blushed with embarrassment and said angrily: "At that time, you had a noble character and never used it." You gave me a lustful look, which made me respect and admire you, but I didn¡¯t expect that after reincarnation, your personality would change drastically and you would know how to tease women.¡± Zhang Dong showed no shame or embarrassment at all, and said sincerely: "Ping'er, I told you just now. I am not Wang Xizhi. I am Zhang Dong. Of course my personality is different. However, Wang Xizhi really appreciates you and admires you. He once lamented in front of you that if he were the second How great would it be to meet you when I was ten years old? Your face was full of melancholy and endless regret. At that time, he didn't understand why you reacted like this. However, now I understand. It turns out that you are a fairy, coming from the secret realm of the demon gate, and you are completely capable. Appeared when he was twenty years old. "Kong Caiping's face turned bright red, as bright and charming as peach blossoms, and his beautiful eyes were watery, as if they were about to drip, but the joy in his heart became more and more intense. He said coquettishly: "But I can only appear when he is fifty-seven years old. If he appears when he is twenty, his calligraphy is not so mature and perfect, so it will naturally be difficult to attract my attention. At that time, I Regret and melancholy are just because he was short-lived, and just because he and I were not destined to be together." At this point, her beautiful eyes lit up brightly, as charming as stars. He said excitedly in a dreamy tone: "I have heard about reincarnation before, but I have never seen it. I didn't expect that I saw it today. Yes, you are Zhang Dong in this life, not Wang Xizhi. But, I still That Ping'er. " "No, you are not Ping'er, you are Kong Caiping. I fell in love with you the first time I saw you. From now on, you will be my Ping'er. Remember, this Ping'er is not Ping'er. " After Zhang Dong said softly, he boldly took a step forward, hugged her weak and boneless waist, and gently held her in his arms. Suddenly, the fragrance hit her nostrils, and the nephrite in her arms made Zhang Dong so comfortable that he wanted to shout. What made him even more excited was that countless rules and principles of heaven and earth surged out of her like the Yangtze River, drowning him in an instant. Kong Caiping's cultivation level is extremely advanced, and her force value has reached a terrifying level of nearly two million points. A genius like Zhang Dong who has found the way does not want to be happy with her at all. Just a hug and a passionate kiss can make him get it. Lots of benefits. Therefore, Zhang Dong desperately hoped that this beautiful woman would not resist and let him be frivolous. Kong Caiping seemed to be possessed, not struggling at all. She snuggled into Zhang Dong's arms like a bird, smelling a strange manly breath and feeling his feverish heartbeat. Although she was excited and obsessed, she was He slowly woke up and quickly twisted his waist slightly. Like a bird, he flew out of Zhang Dong's arms in the blink of an eye and stood with his back to Zhang Dong, his delicate body trembling constantly. Zhang Dong suddenly felt extremely empty, and cast his burning eyes on her extremely beautiful back. He was attracted by the beautiful outline, high hips, and crystal jade legs. He couldn't bear it any longer and walked gently. He walked over and was so bold that he took her into his arms from behind. Kong Caiping is the first-level expert in picking up girls. Naturally, she knew Zhang Dong¡¯s actions clearly. However, at this moment, she was in a state of deep joy and shock. The old man Wang Xizhi whom she loved in the past turned out to beReborn in front of her, maybe he turned around and was reborn because he liked her and admired her, right? How should I handle my relationship with him? In such confusion, she didn't even know how to dodge, and let Zhang Dong hug her again. Zhang Dong knew that he couldn't be reckless now. This beauty hadn't fully accepted him yet, so he just gently hugged her waist without any unnecessary movements. Even the tent he propped up didn't dare to touch her high buttocks. "After his reincarnation, his cultivation aptitude is very good. In the future, he will definitely be able to practice to the level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. Then if I become his woman, I can be with him forever and never be separated. In addition to practicing, I can play the piano and sing Music, painting and writing, husband singing and wife following, what a beautiful life it would be. " Thinking of this, Kong Caiping's heart softened, and her delicate body also fell into Zhang Dong's arms. Zhang Dong was a master at picking up girls, so he naturally knew how to seize such an opportunity. He pulled her over without hesitation, hugged her passionately, and then slowly kissed her delicate lips. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? He was about to kiss, a look of deep anger appeared on Kong Caiping's pretty face, this guy is worthy of being a man of two generations, so brave? How could the first kiss that he had saved for over 50,000 years be lost like this? She quickly twisted her body and escaped from Zhang Dong's arms. She said coquettishly: "If you still use your hands and feet, I will throw you out." "It seems that you are still a little anxious." Zhang Dong said He murmured in his heart, said nothing, and stared lovingly at this beautiful woman who made his heart beat so much. Kong Caiping retreated under Zhang Dong's gaze, and asked Zhang Dong to sit down on the sofa a little unnaturally. She also sat down opposite Zhang Dong and asked curiously: "Can you tell me about your situation in this life?" "Obviously, she is very interested in Zhang Dong's reincarnation. "I was born in the human world" Zhang Dongyan narrated his life in a concise and comprehensive manner. Of course, the key parts, such as getting the monitor, finding his own way, and some important secrets, were not revealed. Kong Caiping listened quietly, with a look of joy and excitement on her pretty face, and said, "Classmate Zhang Dong, you are very talented. From now on, you will work hard to study and practice at Shuilian Academy and become stronger as quickly as possible. I would be very happy if you could become the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls." There was something in her words. As long as Zhang Dong became the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, she would be willing to fly with him. Zhang Dong felt a little regretful in his heart. It seemed that it was not easy to pick up this proud beauty. However, with the gimmick of Wang Xizhi's reincarnation and his superb skills in picking up girls, why would he have to wait until he became the master of picking up girls? "By the way, you have to continue working hard on calligraphy and strive to reach a higher level. It is best to embark on a path of cultivation through calligraphy. To tell you the truth, my current calligraphy is much better than yours. I will do your best." The teacher is more than enough. If you don¡¯t understand anything, you can ask me.¡± Kong Caiping warned again. "Wang Xizhi can be your teacher, and so can I. Therefore, in front of outsiders, you are my teacher, but privately, I am your teacher. No matter where you have doubts, you can come to me for advice. "Zhang Dong said proudly. "Giggle" Kong Caiping couldn't hold back her laughter any longer, and she laughed sweetly, "Well, let's compete to see who is suitable to be a teacher!" Text Chapter 0790 The Prince Charming who has been waiting for more than 50,000 years The Peacock Tribe is a wonderful race. Although there are not many people in the tribe, they have many handsome men and beauties, and all of them are artists. They are good at music, chess, calligraphy and painting. Kong Caiping is even more outstanding among them. She far surpasses Tongji. Her cultivation talent and cultivation progress also surpass Tongji. It is precisely for this reason that she is a solitary and reclusive person. She has not been married for more than 50,000 years, and she has not even been in the secret realm for more than 50,000 years. When she met a man who made her heart beat, it was Wang Xizhi, the great calligrapher in the human world, who impressed her with his wonderful and beautiful calligraphy, making her fall in love with her, but that was all. If Wang Xizhi was a cultivator and had a long If she has a long life, she might be able to stay and fly with him, but unfortunately not, so she can only bury her love in her heart, and when Wang Xizhi dies, she will die sadly. To be honest, advanced intelligent beings with profound cultivation and long lifespans are lonely. Therefore, Kong Caiping spent a lot of time engaged in the art she was obsessed with after practicing. She has reached a very high level in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Speaking of other things, just speaking of calligraphy, she has indeed far surpassed Wang Xizhi at his peak. So she said she wanted to compete and impress Zhang Dong with her talents, so that Zhang Dong would not be complacent and his future achievements would be limited. That was not what she wanted to see. After all, she mistakenly thought that Zhang Dong was Wang Xizhi's reincarnation and was her only one. The man I loved. Zhang Dong, who owns the surveillance camera, is also very clear-minded. It is not easy to pick up this talented woman who has not been married for more than 50,000 years. Even if she regards Zhang Dong as the reincarnation of Wang Xizhi, whom she once had a crush on, it is not easy either. He She must use her peerless talent to truly impress the arrogant beauty, and let her understand that Zhang Dong is more talented and better than Wang Xizhi. It is the Prince Charming she has been waiting for for more than 50,000 years, so she should no longer stop at the thought of him or Wang Xizhi. On the old idea of ??reincarnation. Therefore, he deliberately and proudly said that he could be Kong Caiping's teacher, motivating Kong Caiping to compete with him. Unexpectedly, he actually got his wish. Therefore, he said without hesitation: "Let's compete to see if I am qualified to be your husband!" Kong Caiping glanced at Zhang Dong with an angry look, and corrected: "This is a competition to be a teacher, not a competition to be a husband and wife. "What difference does it make? If I can't match your talent, how can I be worthy of a peerless beauty like you?" Zhang Dong said proudly. "You look like a stinker. If you lose later, don't cry or be ashamed. After all, I have lived for more than 50,000 years and have been engaged in music, chess, calligraphy and painting for more than 50,000 years. It is precisely because of my obsession This is why I can practice to the level of the master of picking up girls," Kong Caiping said coquettishly. "Ping'er, if you lose later, don't be ashamed, because there are some geniuses in the world who cannot be measured by common sense. From now on, under my guidance and teaching, your realm will not only be the master of picking up girls, but you will definitely break through and become the master of picking up girls. , come with me to Shatter the Void and go to the Golden Continent, and start a more magical life." Zhang Dong showed a soaring aura, and a deep confidence also emerged from him like a wave. At this moment, he was like an unsheathed sword, with its edge clearly revealed and so sharp that no one dared to look at it. Kong Caiping had seen so many so-called geniuses in his life, not only had he seen many arrogant people, but none of them were as confident as Zhang Dong, none were as arrogant as Zhang Dong, and none were as arrogant as Zhang Dong. Something that touches her heartstrings. A bright light shone in her beautiful eyes, and a look of admiration appeared on her pretty face. Her heart jumped wildly for no reason, and she shouted in her heart: "A truly talented young man must be as confident as Zhang Dong." , we must have grand ideals and goals like Zhang Dong!¡± She did not refute Zhang Dong¡¯s bragging, and took Zhang Dong directly into the study room, deciding to let Zhang Dong know in the competition that ¡°there is a mountain higher than a mountain, and there are talents behind them.¡± The principle of "capable people". Give him a warning, don't be too proud, and grow into her qualified Prince Charming step by step! The study room is very spacious. It has an area of ??at least 500 square meters, and the walls are covered with calligraphy and painting works. The paintings are almost all of landscapes, water, birds and fish. The mountains are majestic, the water roars, the birds are lifelike and gorgeous, and the fish are lifelike. Most of the calligraphy is Chinese calligraphy, oracle bone inscriptions, bronze inscriptions, small seal script, large seal script, official script, cursive script, regular script, and running script, all complete, as well as the calligraphy of the secret realm, all so beautiful that it makes people stop breathing. A huge desk stands in the center of the study, and all the four treasures of the study are available. There is a low table placed against the wall on the left, with a Go chess set on it and a few scattered black and white pieces on the chessboard. There is a guqin placed against the wall on the right. There is a large row of bookcases at the other end, filled with ancient books and music scores. The strong fragrance of books and the wonderful fragrance float in the study room. Zhang Dong fell in love with her as soon as she saw him and praised him: "Ping'er, you are really a talented woman."?Ordinary men will feel ashamed when they see your peerless appearance. If they walked into your study, they would definitely have the urge to buy a piece of tofu and kill you. " "Are you talking about yourself? "Kong Caiping asked with a sweet smile. "I am a peerless genius, destined to shine brightly and shake the world. Naturally, I won¡¯t feel ashamed in front of you. In fact, a genius like me was born to be your Prince Charming. " Zhang Dong said proudly. "Whether he is Prince Charming or Prince Dark Horse, we will know later. "Although Kong Caiping admires Zhang Dong's pride, he doesn't think that Zhang Dong can surpass her in even one of the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. "Then come on, how to compare? "Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "Let's talk about the game first and then talk about other things. Kong Caiping said charmingly. Although Go originated from China, it is spread in the secret realm. After all, this project can move people and understand the rules and principles of the world. However, the advanced intelligent creatures in the secret realm have longer life spans and their chess skills are better than those of humans. The world is much higher. Even Go geniuses like Huang Longshi have received guidance from Go masters in the secret realm, and thus became the world's number one Go player at that time. Kong Caiping is a rare Go master in the Demon Gate secret realm. No one who could beat her at Go could beat her by more than one hand, and she knew clearly that although Wang Xizhi was obsessed with chess, calligraphy and painting, only his calligraphy was extraordinary, and the other skills were not very good, and he was better than ordinary people, of course. Far from being able to compare with her. Therefore, she has deep confidence that she can easily defeat Zhang Dong in Go. She will give him a show of strength first and let him know that there is someone outside the world. Zhang Dong frowned slightly. Come to think of it, the first competition event turned out to be Go, and Go was his worst skill. Although he was invincible in the human world, he might not be able to dominate in the secret realm. After all, he had not transplanted the surveillance video of the top Go master in the secret realm. After watching some of their classic chess games, he learned a lot of tricks and inspirations from their chess journey, so he easily defeated Park Qingxiu, the queen of Go in Han Dynasty, and then won Park Qingxiu. Immediately, he felt confident again. I have had surveillance video transplanted many times, my brain has been developed, and my mental power is extremely strong. In other words, I am very smart and have outstanding computing power. Why should I be afraid? Let¡¯s see if the best Go player in the human world can defeat this monster? The top Go master in the secret realm ¡°Winning or losing in one game, or win in three games? "Zhang Dong asked simply. "One round is enough. "Kong Caiping finished speaking confidently, and asked Zhang Dong to sit down on the shorter futon, ready to talk for a while. Both of them were high-spirited and confident, and they both exuded an aura of victory in every battle. Floating in the air. A touch of surprise appeared on Kong Caiping's pretty face. Zhang Dong seemed to be more talented, more confident, and more masculine than his predecessor Wang Xizhi. Perhaps, he could really compete with her in Go. High and low! Could it be that this energetic and confident young man in front of her is really the prince charming that she has been waiting for for more than 50,000 years? Could it be that she is about to embark on a happy love journey? Text Chapter 0791 Competing with a talented woman In the study. Zhang Dong and the incomparable Kong Caiping are sitting upright, engaged in a unique and significant Go game. If Zhang Dongsheng has made a good start, he will definitely win the beauty, but he will also take the first step to impress this arrogant, beautiful and talented woman. And Kong Caiping already has a good impression of him. If he even has such an opportunity, If you don't grasp it, that is really the biggest regret in life. Zhang Dong went ahead in the dark, as if facing a formidable enemy, he was cautious and extremely cautious. Kong Caiping had a relaxed look on her face and did not regard Zhang Dong as an evenly matched opponent. This was confidence and pride, and it was an aura developed through countless fierce battles. No matter how talented Zhang Dong is, he is only in his thirties, how can he be her opponent when she is over 50,000 years old? What she admires most is Wang Xizhi's talent, and what she values ????is the future of Zhang Dong, the so-called reincarnation of Wang Xizhi, rather than Zhang Dong's present. Otherwise, how could she let Zhang Dong hug him before? And after Zhang Dong hugged her, how could she escape? She is just too proud. Although she likes a talented person like Zhang Dong, she still thinks that the current Zhang Dong is not worthy of her. However, she underestimated the enemy after all. Zhang Dong once transplanted the surveillance videos of two national Go players, and also studied the moves of the secret realm Go masters. With the evaluation of the monitors, his research was naturally targeted. Therefore, his Go level Not weaker than Kong Caiping, at least evenly matched. Now one is facing a formidable enemy, while the other underestimates and despises the enemy. The result can be imagined. After playing for about half an hour, Kong Caiping's face became serious and solemn, because she gradually discovered that Zhang Dong's chess moves were very wonderful. Every move contained a special intention, and sometimes it could be the finishing touch and make a unique move. Good chess, but she had underestimated the enemy before and didn't think so much and carefully. The form of the white piece was already very bad, and even a small dragon was killed by Zhang Dong. If you don¡¯t take it seriously, you may really lose to Zhang Dong. She moves slower and slower and thinks longer and longer. "However, when equally matched masters play chess, one of them will fight to the death at first. Now she is at a disadvantage. Although she has tried her best and tried all her means, she is still unable to do anything. She had no choice but to admit defeat, looked at Zhang Dong with admiration, and said softly: "You won the Go game. I underestimated the opponent too much. Otherwise, it is still unclear who will win. However, I still have to admit that in Go, "I am not qualified to be your teacher, and you are not qualified to be my teacher. We will just be chess friends and communicate with each other." After a pause, she praised and said: "You are indeed talented, the most talented I have ever seen in my life." A talented chess player, well, the talent in training also amazes me. With only the sixth level of pick-up master, he can break through a bottleneck and kill the opponent in a life-and-death fight with the first-level pick-up master. But you are still not convinced by me, because you are also a rare cultivation genius, and your combat power is far superior to Tongji, and you think that your Go skills are much better than mine, but you just underestimated the enemy and lost." Zhang Dong smiled calmly and said to the point. A faint red cloud appeared on Kong Caiping's fair and pretty face, and there was a hint of arrogance in her beautiful eyes. She smiled and said: "You are much smarter than Wang Xizhi. Come on, let's compete with others. Let you see my other talents. " "What a proud and confident beauty, but it is precisely because she is so proud and confident that she has become more temperamental and has been lonely until today. Otherwise, no matter how beautiful she is, I would not have any chance. It would be a pity to pick her up, even if she is a second-hand one." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart and said with a smile, "What are you trying to compete with?" "Let's test your best calligraphy skills. It's not a matter of force." Kong Caiping said proudly. "Victory without force?" Zhang Dong touched his chin and laughed. This sentence should be for him. He has transplanted surveillance videos of too many outstanding people, which is equivalent to the reincarnation of too many outstanding people. The most important thing is that I have also found the way to beauty. During this time, I have been studying the surveillance video of Hua Wushuang. Hua Wushuang is the first person on earth in calligraphy and painting. I have gained a lot of inspiration from it. In the future, I will definitely surpass Hua Wushuang is who he is now, and his calligraphy and painting skills are not far away from Hua Wushuang. Although Kong Caiping is a rare talented woman and a master of contemporary calligraphy, she is nothing compared to all the masters of calligraphy on earth for 4.6 billion years, let alone compared to Zhang Dong. However, she despises Zhang Dong so much, When she reads Zhang Dong's calligraphy, she wonders what her reaction and thoughts will be. Zhang Dong was extremely looking forward to it. "Actually, there is no need to compete at all. Every piece of calligraphy on this wall is written by me. Do you think your calligraphy can surpass any of them?" Kong Caiping glanced at the many beautiful calligraphy on the wall with proud eyes. Said lightly.   What confidence this is! In all kinds of fonts, she dared to say that they surpassed Zhang Dong, the so-called reincarnation of Wang Xizhi. However, if Wang Xizhi came out of the grave and stood in this study, he would definitely have to admit defeat and think that his calligraphy skills were not as good as that of Kong Caiping, a talented woman. "Yes, any piece of calligraphy I write can surpass any piece of calligraphy on your wall." Zhang Dong smiled and said softly. "Well, you are really self-aware" Kong Caiping said this with a sweet smile, then stopped suddenly and asked in shock: "What did you just say?" Zhang Dong looked at this astonished beauty with a smile and repeated what he just said Read it again. "You are too arrogant, this is not good." Kong Caiping couldn't believe it and said unhappily. "Facts speak louder than words. Read my calligraphy first and then draw your conclusions, okay?" Zhang Dong shrugged and said with a smile. "Isn't this your calligraphy?" Kong Caiping said coldly as a pair of calligraphy appeared on his left and right hands, one written by Wang Xizhi and the other written by Zhang Dong in class just now. "That's Wang Xizhi's calligraphy. Although it is the best, my calligraphy is even better." Zhang Dong said confidently. Kong Caiping stared blankly at Zhang Dong's confident and handsome face, feeling a special emotion in his heart, and said softly: "Okay, I'll polish the ink for you, and you can write the most beautiful calligraphy." She walked to the desk, spread out a piece of snow-white paper, prepared the brush, and then began to sharpen ink, as if she were sharpening ink for Wang Xizhi more than 1,600 years ago. Naturally, she felt a little excited in her heart, and her eye circles were even a little red. Time is gone forever, things are different, people are different, everything is over, tears flow before words are spoken I still remember that on countless nights, under the dim light, she polished the ink for Wang Xizhi, and Wang Xizhi began to write like a flying phoenix. Watching obsessively, while learning his skills, I thought to myself, if he were a young man, how good would it be if he had outstanding cultivation qualifications? Now, it seems that her wish has come true, and she is actually polishing ink for him in her own home in the secret realm of the Demon Sect. And he is only in his thirties, he is extremely talented, and his talent in cultivation is also outstanding! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off. Kong Caiping¡¯s eyes were instantly attracted Text Chapter 0792 The arrogant talented woman was shocked Zhang Dong wrote with great penmanship: "Last night the stars and the wind were on the west side of the painting building and on the east side of Guitang. I don't have the wings of a colorful phoenix on my body, but I have a clear mind. I am sitting next to you and I am warmed by Gou Chun wine, and the candles are shining brightly." I listened to the drums and went to meet the officials. I heard the green flowers in the gate of Daochang. I didn't know that the guests of Qin Lou took a look at the flowers in King Wu's garden one night. " , meandering and gorgeous, but mixed with majesty and heroism, and a strong and indescribable special artistic conception. When Zhang Dong finished writing and put down the pen, the words on the paper actually shone brightly, and the world between heaven and earth The way of beauty and the rules of heaven and earth turned into countless flowers and countless beautiful fonts, immersed in this calligraphy like a dream. This strange phenomenon actually lasted for nearly five minutes before stopping. Kong Caiping was stunned for a long time, her pretty face was full of shock, deep shock, and then tears flowed out of her beautiful eyes like pearls. These were tears of excitement and tears of happiness. Her whole life, she has actually been pursuing this kind of artistic conception of beauty, and she is pursuing this kind of beauty. It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t take the Beauty Way Xiaodao Pill, otherwise she would have gone a long way on this road. Therefore, it was not until today that she truly saw the rules of beauty, truly saw the highest realm of calligraphy, and understood many principles that were vague before. Her eyes were like iron filings attracted by a magnet. They were always attracted to that piece of calligraphy. She was so distracted that she couldn't wake up. Zhang Dong did not urge him, he was fascinated by the beauty's lost charm and beauty. He was deeply moved in his heart, and his face was filled with happiness and joy. He was so lucky that he had the opportunity to join such a cultivator. A peerless beauty who has reached the top of the first level of the master of picking up girls. If it weren't for the fact that he had obtained Wang Xizhi's memory, causing her to misunderstand that he was Wang Xizhi's reincarnation, even though he was extremely talented, it would have been very difficult for him to get close to him, attract her attention, and disarm her. After another ten minutes, Kong Caiping finally woke up from the lost situation, and two shy red clouds flew out of her pretty face, because she knew very well that this was a love poem written by Li Shangyin, expressing her love for the person she loved. The longing also expresses the determination and confidence to get together with the lover. When Zhang Dong wrote it, it was like telling her that she was the one he wanted, and she was the one he was looking for after being reincarnated. Now that they finally met, the joy, the joy, was really hard to describe with words. Immediately, the red cloud on her face faded away and was replaced by admiration and admiration, and deep shame surged in her heart. She originally wanted to give Zhang Dong a slap in the face and let him know that there is a world outside the world and there are people outside the world. How could she know that she is not a world outside the world or an outsider, Zhang Dong is! His calligraphy has now reached a point where she can only compete with it. It has already conformed to the rules of heaven and earth and produced supernatural phenomena. If he continues to work hard on calligraphy, he may be like Sun Wukong and find his own way after cultivating the way! She took the tissue from Zhang Dong, wiped away the tears on her face, cast complicated eyes on Zhang Dong's face, and praised: "Your achievements in calligraphy in this life have far exceeded your previous life. It far surpasses me, far surpasses all the calligraphy masters in the secret realm. I am very happy and admire you. I really did not misjudge you" At this point, her pretty face showed a strong look again. Rose blushed, and her voice became lower and lower, but she finally said the next sentence, "You are worthy of being the only man who has ever moved my heart!" To be honest, Kong Caiping is a perfectionist, and she is very fond of her lover. The requirements are so strict that they must be outstanding in every aspect and far surpass her in every aspect. Therefore, over the past 50,000 years, although many geniuses have emerged in the secret realm, either in cultivation or in certain talents, there is no young man who can excel in the cultivation of piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, etc. Anyone who surpasses her would not meet the image of a lover in her mind. The reason why she was secretly attracted to Wang Xizhi for the first time was because of her own subjective imagination. Wang Xizhi was a mere mortal with only a few decades of life, but he was able to far surpass her in calligraphy at that time. This shows that Wang Xizhi's talent is peerless. If Wang Xizhi had a long life like her, he would definitely be outstanding in other aspects and far surpass her, so she imagined Wang Xizhi as the perfect Prince Charming. Since Wang Xizhi¡¯s death, this relationship has long been sealed in the corner of her heart. But when Zhang Dong was born, it turned out to be the reincarnation of Wang Xizhi, making her hypothesis become a reality. The expectations and surprises in her heart had already reached their peak. Now Zhang Dong suddenly showed that he was as good as her in chess and better than her. She also had much better calligraphy skills, and her heart was overflowing with surprises, so it was natural that she blushed twice.   "Ping'er, I know you've been waiting for me, so I'm here!" Zhang Dong said in a sonorous voice. Kong Caiping glanced at Zhang Dong coquettishly, and said coquettishly: "I am indeed waiting for my Prince Charming to show up. It will take a long time to verify whether you are the right one." "Aren't you verifying it now?" Zhang Dong was confident Manman said, "I will pass your assessment one by one, convince you, fall in love with me without hesitation, and be willing to be my woman!" "You have become a lot more courageous in this life!" Kong Caiping said coquettishly. explain. ¡°Because I am confident, I am bold.¡± Zhang Dong said proudly. He knew in his heart that if he wanted to seduce this proud woman, he could only get his wish by crushing her pride. "I think you are arrogant." Kong Caiping said unconvinced, "Your chess skills are only passable, and your calligraphy far surpasses mine, so you are certainly qualified. However, calligraphy was what you were best at in your previous life. Could you be good at other things?" Surpass me? " "Except for having children, I can surpass you in other aspects. Although you think I am bragging, this is the truth." Zhang Dong said confidently. Kong Caiping suddenly felt ashamed and angry, what did this guy say? She said angrily: "Do you mean to say that I have no other abilities besides giving birth to children?" "I mean, you have a very strong ability to give birth to children, and you are also a rare talented woman, unparalleled in elegance and beauty. Unparalleled, amazing talent, deeply attracted me" Zhang Dong said with sincere admiration. "Your mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter. Fortunately, you were not like this in the previous life, otherwise" Kong Caiping couldn't go on. If Wang Xizhi talked as sweetly as Zhang Dong, maybe she would fall in love. "Ping'er, don't always be fettered by the past. I am Zhang Dong. The Prince Charming you have been waiting for for more than 50,000 years is not Wang Xizhi who only lived for 58 years." Zhang Dong said seriously. "You are really getting more and more arrogant." Kong Caiping said unconvinced, "You have also seen that all the paintings on the wall were painted by me. Do you think your painting skills have reached this level?" "Haha" Zhang Dong couldn't help laughing in a low voice. Although Kong Caiping's painting skills had reached their peak, they were only the same as before he found the way to beauty. But after he found the way to beauty, his painting skills improved a lot out of thin air, and After studying Hua Wushuang's painting skills, he made a huge leap forward. How could he not surpass Kong Caiping? "You can only laugh. Remember, don't be so proud and complacent in the future, and don't be so arrogant. When you surpass me in an all-round way, then you can say that you are my Prince Charming!" Kong Caiping said coquettishly. Text Chapter 0793 The highest realm of painting Although Kong Caiping underestimated Zhang Dong, it also indirectly explained that if Zhang Dong surpassed Kong Caiping in terms of talents, then Zhang Dong would be her Prince Charming. This shows that she firmly regards Zhang Dong as her Prince Charming candidate. Man, and the only one! Therefore, instead of being angry, Zhang Dong became more excited and expectant. He looked at her pretty face with fiery eyes and wanted to kiss her, but he still held it back with great perseverance and said with a smile: "Ping'er, give me that unparalleled pen, and I'll draw a picture for you." "Use an unparalleled pen to draw?" Kong Caiping was surprised. Even with her current painting skills, she couldn't draw in the air with an unparalleled pen. A perfect painting can only be made of fragmented scenery. How could Zhang Dong do it? He took out the Wushuang pen and handed it over, and said coquettishly: "Since you copied exactly the same thing in class, far better than Kong Yiran, this pen naturally belongs to you. Don't remind the teacher in this way. Teacher I won¡¯t give it to you.¡± Obviously, she didn¡¯t believe that Zhang Dong could surpass her in painting skills! I don't believe that Zhang Dong can paint with an unparalleled pen. Zhang Dongxie smiled, without retorting, and took the Wushuang pen. It felt very heavy in hand, as if it weighed more than ten kilograms. The pen barrel was as warm as jade, and the bristles were as shiny as new, like flames. The whole thing exuded a mysterious aura. "What a pen!" Zhang Dong praised. "Of course it's a good pen, unparalleled." Kong Caiping looked at the unparalleled pen with reluctance. Although she loved it very much, she still wanted to give it to a young man who was more talented in calligraphy and painting than she was. Zhang Dong spread a huge piece of white paper on the table, pressed the edge with a paperweight, then held the penholder of the Wushuang pen with his right hand, and slowly raised it into the air. His face was filled with deep confidence, and at the same time, a mysterious feeling The breath was pouring out from his body, filling the entire study. "Could it be that he overestimated his ability and really wanted to use his unparalleled pen to draw a picture out of thin air? But what did he do by spreading out a piece of paper?" Even though Kong Caiping is a master of painting, he still can't understand Zhang Dong's intention. Deep doubts arose, and her beautiful eyes looked at Zhang Dong without blinking, wanting to see what he was up to! Zhang Dong smiled proudly, and the eye-catching light shot out from his tiger eyes, which concentrated on the tip of his pen, and all the rules of beauty and heaven and earth that he understood were also blessed on the unparalleled pen. Suddenly, the tip of the pen glowed with red light, as if it was burning with fire. The pen barrel emits black light, which begins to move slowly down, and merges with the red light on the tip of the pen, forming a strange light that seems to be able to change color at any time. "Oh my god, what's going on?" Kong Caiping's face was filled with shock, and she covered her little mouth, fearing that she would scream and disturb Zhang Dong. She has had the Wushuang Pen for many years, but she has never seen such a magical phenomenon occur with the Wushuang Pen. Zhang Dong¡¯s right hand holding the pen seemed to be holding a thousand-jin weight, and it moved slowly. The colorful light rushed out from the tip of the pen and solidified in the air like ink, gradually forming an incredibly beautiful picture. Under the blue starry sky and white clouds, an extremely beautiful peacock is flying slowly. A young man is riding on the back of the peacock. The wind blows his black hair and lifts his black robe, and the sun shines on his handsome face. He looked high-spirited and extremely handsome. A red guqin was set up in front of the young man. His hands gently plucked the strings, and there seemed to be beautiful music wafting out. There was a look of joy and love in the peacock's beautiful eyes, and it danced in the air. For a moment, the sky was filled with the shadow of the peacock, but the boy remained as steady as a mountain, sitting cross-legged on the peacock's back and playing the piano. This is an extremely beautiful dynamic picture, and it is also the most beautiful wish in Kong Caiping¡¯s heart. Together with Prince Charming, fly between heaven and earth, play the piano and sing songs, and the husband sings and the wife follows! What shocked her was that the peacock drawn by Zhang Dong was exactly the same as hers, even the subtle colors of the feathers were the same, and the boy riding the peacock was exactly the same as Zhang Dong, without any difference. ¡°This, this, how could he draw such a picture out of thin air? How can he know what I look like? Kong Caiping¡¯s heart almost jumped out of her chest, she was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t be more shocked. Zhang Dong is still waving words out of thin air with a look of obsession, and the picture is still changing. The dancing peacock suddenly shook its body and turned into a charming and peerless beauty. She wore a colorful skirt, with flowing hair, part of her delicate lotus arms exposed, and her crystal clear jade feet completely exposed. Her beautiful eyes are sparkling, and her pretty face is full of joy and happiness. A white cloud appeared out of thin air, supporting this peerless beauty and the young girl who was playing the piano.?. The beauty danced gracefully on the white clouds, but the young man played the piano to accompany her while admiring her affectionately There is no doubt that this beauty is Kong Caiping, and the young man is naturally Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong drew slower and slower, and suddenly shouted: "Go!" The picture in the air descended like lightning, and magically condensed on the huge white paper that Zhang Dong had spread out previously. It formed a strange picture: under the starry sky and among the white clouds, Kong Caiping was nestled in Zhang Dong's arms, and the sunlight shone on their faces, fully displaying the happiness on their faces. And when you stare at this painting with your eyes for a few seconds, the dynamic picture previously displayed in the air starts to play back from the beginning, clear, beautiful, and lifelike, just like a camera. What is the highest state of painting? This is! What is the ultimate master of painting? It¡¯s Zhang Dong! What is happiness? Those are the two people in the painting! Kong Caiping's pretty face was full of shock, mixed with deep confusion and doubt. She stared at this magical painting, enjoying such a dynamic and beautiful picture, as if her soul was also absorbed into it, as if she felt When it comes to the joy and happiness of the people in the painting, it seems that she has also heard the wonderful sound of the piano that seems to be absent Zhang Dong also looked at this painting with satisfied eyes, using an unparalleled pen, combined with the rules of beauty, heaven and earth, Finally I drew a work that I am satisfied with. A strong sense of accomplishment arose in his heart, and a deep emotion also arose in his heart. Suddenly, he realized some rules and principles of heaven and earth. This was because he was moved and enlightened during the painting process. A bright smile appeared on his face, and he cast his gaze on Kong Caiping, who was still admiring the paintings obsessively. From head to foot, from feet to head, he found that there was no place that was not beautiful, no place that did not comply with the rules of heaven and earth, and no place that was not in line with the laws of heaven and earth. Nothing moved his heart. Such a peerless beauty, a natural beauty, a peerless talent, now she has to lower her proud head and let him take whatever he wants, right? He walked slowly behind Kong Caiping, looking at her snow-white and pink neck, taking a deep breath and swallowing a few mouthfuls of saliva from her body, with deep love and desire welling up in his heart. Unable to hold back, he stretched out his arms to hug her small waist that could be held like a bouquet! Text Chapter 0794 I¡¯m convinced, I¡¯ll be your woman now Just when Zhang Dong was about to hug Kong Caiping's soft and sexy waist, Kong Caiping turned around gracefully and looked at Zhang Dong with strange eyes, as if he wanted to see into Zhang Dong's heart. Zhang Dong suddenly looked embarrassed and had to take his arm back. "Xiaodong, can you tell me the origin of this peacock?" Kong Caiping's voice was trembling a little, as if this question was very important to her. "This is the peacock in my dream. This picture is actually the scene in my dream, so I can draw it perfectly." Zhang Dong smiled and said affectionately. The red clouds flew up to Kong Caiping's cheeks, and the spring color climbed onto her brows. Her breathing became rapid, and her towering breasts rose and fell, making her look extraordinarily beautiful and attractive, which also showed that she was particularly excited. How could she not be excited? In fact, such a scene was a scene in her dream. The only difference was that the face of the boy in the dream was blurry, so she never knew what the boy in the dream looked like. However, today, she finally knew that the boy in the dream turned out to be It¡¯s Zhang Dong. But, isn¡¯t this thing too magical? Does Zhang Dong have the same dream? ¡°Could it be that I really had a fate with him in the previous life? ¡°Could it be that he is destined to be her Prince Charming? At this moment, she had the urge to fall into Zhang Dong's arms, but she still endured it with great perseverance and asked excitedly again: "What is the principle of your painting skills? How do you do it?" "It's a bit difficult to explain. Please, I will explain it to you in detail later, okay?" Zhang Dong said softly. "Yeah." Kong Caiping nodded, with a look of expectation and tenderness on her pretty face. She looked at Zhang Dong with an even more strange look, with a hint of shyness. "Ping'er, from today on, you are my girlfriend!" Zhang Dong felt that it was natural and he announced domineeringly. Kong Caiping's delicate body trembled slightly, and the blush spread on her snow-white and tender skin. She said coquettishly: "We haven't tested our piano skills yet. You, please play a piece of piano music and let me listen to it, okay?" Her tone was a bit weak, and she no longer had the same confidence as before. However, if you look carefully, you can see a touch of stubbornness and dissatisfaction in her eyes. Obviously, she does not believe that Zhang Dong is already possessing the power at such a young age. After such superb chess skills, peerless calligraphy, and incredible painting skills, she can also practice piano skills that are better than hers. She is at least better than Zhang Dong in this aspect. Although she is extremely satisfied with Zhang Dong now, even though she has determined in her heart that Zhang Dong is her destined Prince Charming, this Prince Charming is not yet qualified and must work hard to improve her piano and martial arts skills to a level that she cannot help but admire. . Perfectionism may be nothing more than Kong Caiping¡¯s request for Prince Charming. "You really won't shed tears until you see the coffin, and you won't give up until you reach the Yellow River. Let me completely convince her and let her throw herself into my arms." Zhang Dong finished speaking viciously in his heart, and said seriously: "Ping'er, if I have also surpassed you in piano skills, which makes you sigh. I am your qualified Prince Charming, right?" A look of expectation appeared on Kong Caiping's pretty face, and a hint of shyness flashed in her beautiful eyes. Said: "Of course there are some other requirements, but as long as you can show your piano skills to a level that even makes me ashamed, then you will undoubtedly be my Prince Charming." "Then I want to hug you later, you Aren't you going to run away?" Zhang Dong asked aggressively. Kong Caiping gave Zhang Dong a charming roll of her eyes and said shyly: "If you are really my prince charming, you can do whatever you want!" "You can do whatever you want?!" Zhang Dong was filled with ecstasy. , a tent was set up on the spot in a certain place, as if he was about to come out and fight. Such a peerless beauty, with a force value of nearly two million points, would be of great benefit to his cultivation. If there could be a spring breeze, Isn¡¯t it easy to break through a bottleneck? Afraid that the beautiful woman would see his high tent, he quickly walked to the piano stand, sat down gracefully, closed his eyes, adjusted his breath slightly, and at the same time thought about what music to play. Kong Caiping came over gracefully, sat cross-legged on a futon in front of the piano stand, and looked at Zhang Dong with clear eyes. There was expectation and desire on her pretty face, but more of joy and excitement. Regardless of whether Zhang Dong plays the piano well or not, Zhang Dong is already her Prince Charming. It is just the difference between qualified and unqualified, and the difference between mature and immature. She believes that with Zhang Dong¡¯s talent, even if he knows nothing about piano skills, But as long as he works hard to practice the piano and spends thirty to fifty years, he can surpass her. She has already waited for more than 50,000 years. What does it matter if she waits for another 30 to 50 years? She is at the pinnacle of the first level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. Her lifespan cannot be said to be infinite, but there is no problem in living for 100 million years.   In the long years to come, with such an excellent Prince Charming accompanying her through thick and thin, she will not be lonely, feel sorry for herself, or feel sorry for herself. The only thing she is a little confused about now is whether to let Zhang Dong hug her later. This prince charming is obviously fascinated by her beauty and has never forgotten to hug her once. He even made such a request just now. Zhang Dong's eyes finally opened, he smiled at the beauty, put his hands on the strings, and started playing gracefully. The strange piano sound pours out like running water. In just a few bars of the introduction, it has already sketched out a picture of a frosty morning and snowy night, with withered vegetation and only plum blossoms swaying in the wind and snow, standing tall. What is being played is Plum Blossom No. 3, one of the top ten guqin pieces in China. The whole piece of music consists of two parts, including 10 sections and an ending. The first 6 paragraphs are the first part, which adopts the form of loop, with smooth and beautiful melody and bright rhythm. Among them, the overtone theme appears three times in a loop, making the tune fresh and lively, thus highlighting the proud temperament and noble quality of plum blossoms. The second part is in sharp contrast to the previous part. The ups and downs of the melody, the rapid rhythm, and the instability in tone and rhythm all show the perseverance of the plum blossoms standing proudly in the cold wind. In the second part, one is still and the other is moving, one is soft and the other is strong. The combination of hardness and softness forms a sharp contrast and shows the beautiful images of plum blossoms in various poses. In the following paragraphs, the melody reproduces the 7th paragraph in the mid-bass area, showing a more vigorous temperament. In the last section, the music gradually faded away, and there seemed to be a bit of sigh in the melody. At the end, the music returned to its former calm, and the melody became quiet, as if after experiencing the devastation of wind and snow, everything returned to calm. The overtone performance gradually slowed down and weakened to end the whole song, and the lingering sound lingered, March is not over. Absolutely. Zhang Dong once transplanted the surveillance videos of two great musicians. They were top piano players. He also traveled through ten years in ancient times and integrated the skills of many famous piano players. The most important thing is that he has the surveillance video of the old man who was obsessed with demons. , through the study of Enchanted Songs, his piano skills improved extremely quickly. I can't say that he is the first person on earth, but it is not easy to find a famous piano player who can compare with Zhang Dong. Therefore, the three plum blossoms he played were particularly different. From beginning to end, Kong Caiping, who is listening to the piano, is brought into an incredible artistic conception. The sky was full of snow, the cold wind was howling, and the plum blossoms were fragrant and stood proudly It was as if she had transformed into a cold plum in the snow. Despite the heavy snow and strong winds, she did not give in or bow her head, blooming proudly and spitting out a thick fragrance. The fragrance When Zhang Dong finished playing, it took her a while to wake up from the real illusion. What shocked her was that the study room was actually covered with a thick layer of snowflakes, and there was a cold wind. It blew softly, and she even smelled a strong fragrance of plum blossoms. "My God, what kind of piano skill is this? Turning virtual reality into reality? Making the artistic conception become reality?" Kong Caiping's face was full of shock, and her beautiful eyes were full of spring. Such a prince charming is really perfect. Got it! How lucky I am! ? After a long time, she calmed down a little. Niao Na stood up, looked lovingly at Zhang Dong who had also stood up, and said happily: "I am convinced, completely convinced, you are indeed my Prince Charming." ! I will be your woman now!¡± (There is another chapter at 9:30.) Text Chapter 0795 Breakthrough with one ecstatic kiss Kong Caiping said that she would be Zhang Dong's woman now, not just perfunctorily, but because she really thought so. After spending more than 50,000 years holding on to her love position, she finally found her Prince Charming, and this Prince Charming was exactly as she imagined, surpassing her in all aspects of music, chess, calligraphy and painting. In addition, she mistakenly believed that Zhang Dong was the reincarnation of Wang Xizhi, and believed that there was no problem with Zhang Dong's quality. So, now she regards Zhang Dong as her lover and husband, and she is Zhang Dong's woman. Zhang Dong can do whatever he wants. Zhang Dong was so excited that he couldn't be more excited. He looked at the beauty in fascination and shouted in his heart: "Such a peerless beauty from the Peacock tribe, a natural beauty, and a master with a martial arts value of nearly two million points. From today on, I am Zhang Dong." "A strong sense of accomplishment surged into Zhang Dong's heart, as well as a deep sense of pride. With his unique talent, he finally convinced this beautiful woman and made her willing to be his woman, allowing him to take whatever he wanted. Without further delay, reach out and hug this fragrant, sexy and charming beauty. Kong Caiping shyly took two steps back, dodged away, and said coquettishly: "Looking at your anxious look, you are really not poetic at all." After saying that, she waved her sleeves, and a strong wind suddenly blew up, sweeping up all the snowflakes in the study. Out the window. Then she said gently to Zhang Dong, who was blushing and could not control himself: "Follow me." She walked out of the study gracefully and took Zhang Dong into her boudoir. The boudoir is very exquisite. White walls, smooth floors, luxurious and soft beds, snow-white sheets, colorful bedding, some feminine products on the dressing table, and a refreshing aroma wafting in the air make this room full of charm and fantasy. Same color. As soon as she entered the boudoir, Kong Caiping turned around with tears streaming down her face. She threw herself into Zhang Dong's arms like a moth to a flame, and said excitedly: "Xiaodong, I've had a hard time waiting for you" So Affectionate words can really melt any man into tenderness around his fingers. Zhang Dong couldn't help but put his arms around her small waist, and held her tightly in his arms, without any gaps, as if he wanted to integrate her into his body. The thick fragrance emanated from her body, rushing into Zhang Dong's nasal cavity and flowing into his heart. Her tall and plump breasts pressed tightly against Zhang Dong's thick, steel-like chest. The touching and soft feeling almost made Zhang Dong go crazy. Countless emotions erupted like torrents in the sea of ??his soul, drowning him. Countless rules of heaven and earth are also manifested from her, waiting for him to read, waiting for him to understand. His breathing became heavier, and a burning light shot out from his eyes, which was projected on the exquisite face of the beauty in his arms and her delicate lips. A strong desire rose from his heart, and his heart was crazy. Jump to the point of no return. Kong Caiping was definitely a smart woman. She naturally knew what Zhang Dong wanted to do. A rainbow-like color appeared on her pretty face. She hooked Zhang Dong's neck and stood on tiptoes with her sparkling eyes. He looked at Zhang Dong affectionately for a while, then slowly closed his eyes, his bright red cherry mouth pouting. Oh my god, the beauty actually asked for a kiss! It seems that I can really do whatever I want today. Zhang Dong shouted excitedly in his heart, naturally he would not disappoint the beauty, and kissed her without hesitation. As soon as they made contact, both of them groaned unbearably, and their bodies were trembling constantly, as if they had stepped on high-voltage electricity. Then, the two kissed each other passionately. Zhang Dong is a veteran in love, so he is naturally the one to attack. Although Kong Caiping is over 50,000 years old, she has never had a boyfriend. This was her first kiss, so although she responded enthusiastically, she was extremely clumsy. And jerky. But this made Zhang Dong even more excited and excited. He devoted himself wholeheartedly to it, forgetting the sky, the earth, and everything else. There was only this beauty in his eyes and this sweet kiss. The emotion in his mind turned into a monstrous ocean, and he was just a rock in the ocean, being swallowed by the raging tide. Countless laws of heaven and earth manifested inside and outside Kong Caiping's body suddenly changed. It seemed that they had found a gap, and swarmed from Kong Caiping's cherry mouth into Zhang Dong's mouth, flowing into every part of his body and into his mind. Fantasy. Zhang Dong was shocked and a little at a loss, but Kong Caiping didn't notice it at all. Her blushing face continued to have passionate love with Zhang Dong, and she let out an unbearable coquettish moan.  "Zhang Dong was about to ask the monitor what was going on, but there was a loud sound in his mind, like a silent thunder. Then he entered a familiar mental fantasy. The sky is filled with fireflies formed by the rules of heaven and earth, and a black hole appears in the sky, spinning crazily. But he was sitting cross-legged under the starry sky, seemingly practicing. Oh my god, a breakthrough has actually begun? A breakthrough just by hugging and kissing a beautiful woman? Zhang Dong shouted in surprise in his heart, not wanting to lose such a good opportunity to break through. No matter what Kong Caiping's reaction would be, as soon as his mind moved, he jumped up in the illusion for life, jumped into the high-altitude black hole, and turned into a roar. The black dragon, the black hole has also become the big mouth of the black dragon. The black dragon's cold eyes began to scan around, looking for the funnel-shaped rules of heaven and earth and the rules of heaven and earth with shooting attributes and spitting attributes. In these few breakthroughs, he has not swallowed these types of heaven and earth rules. He hopes to gain something this time. However, despite scanning the area, nothing was found. She no longer had extravagant hopes and began to devour it crazily And when Zhang Dong entered the spiritual illusion and began to break through, Kong Caiping felt it, and then she felt as if she had been struck by thunder, stunned, and Zhang Dong They were the same, turned into clay and wood sculptures, but they hugged each other tightly, their lips and tongues touching. She is not an ordinary monk, but a powerful being who has cultivated to the peak of the first level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, and she also knows for sure that Zhang Dong has broken through two bottlenecks in a row recently, and it is impossible to break through again in such a short period of time, even with the best Neither does the genius treasure. "However, Zhang Dong broke through, breaking through with a kiss, which is completely contrary to common sense. The only explanation, the only answer is that he found his own way! Picking up girls is a shortcut to practice. She is a peerless beauty, and she is a peerless beauty whose cultivation is much higher than him. And she is kissing him passionately. Naturally, she can give him a deep touch. Naturally, she can make him understand many rules and regulations of the world. It makes sense that if he is allowed to break through, it will be a matter of course! Although this Prince Charming is a Prince Charming, he is too charming. He has found his own way, and he has been hiding it and not telling her at all! A cultivation genius that is rare in hundreds of millions of years appeared right in front of her, and he was the Prince Charming she recognized! This is too magical, too incredible, right? You¡¯re not dreaming, are you? But is there such a clear dream? Do you have such a ridiculous dream? She is still kissing him passionately, and she is still nestled in his arms. Kong Caiping opened her beautiful eyes and looked at Zhang Dong blankly. Her pretty face was sometimes happy, sometimes surprised, sometimes nervous, sometimes excited, sometimes pink Her heart was in chaos! It¡¯s really a mess! (The fifth update is completed, and the fifth update will continue tomorrow. During the Mid-Autumn Festival, that is, from the 17th (tomorrow) to the 24th, it is the period of double monthly votes. Please vote for all your monthly votes. One ticket will become two. Farmers¡¯ updates will not Thank you.) Text The battle has begun, farmers ask for help! ! ! From the 17th to the 24th, there is a period of double monthly votes. One ticket will become two, and ten will become twenty. Please vote for farmers and be among the top twenty monthly votes! ! Not only to get a thousand yuan bonus, but also to show the power of the great master of picking up girls and the power of more than 10,000 book friends. The battle has begun! Farmers are honest people and do not know the evil ways. The weapons they fight are updates and quality. From today to the last day of the month, farmers promise to update at least five times a day! ! ! (Actually, there were already five updates yesterday.) There will be more updates at critical moments. Farmers do solid work to ensure that the chapters that break out are not watered down and the quality will not be reduced. After all, farmers now spend five hours a day conceiving, five hours coding, five hours revising, and sitting in front of the computer for at least sixteen hours a day. Any Chapters must be modified until you are completely satisfied before uploading. The battle has really begun! Please pick up your monthly ticket and fight bloody battles with the farmers! Currently ranked 29th in monthly votes, we want to reach the top 20! Our slogan is: Explode, Explode, Explode, and Explode again and again! Text Chapter 0796 I¡¯m not willing to give in. I¡¯m not willing to give in. Zhang Dong's consciousness finally withdrew from the mental illusion, and as soon as his consciousness returned to his original body, the true energy in his dantian changed, spinning crazily and turning into a deep whirlpool. Immediately, a silent thunder sounded in the depths of Zhang Dong's heart, and a vortex of true energy exploded. His force value instantly broke through from 89,999 points to 90,000 points, and the space in his dantian also expanded by 10%, with two dantians. The quality of the infuriating energy has also improved a bit. Breakthrough, just one ecstatic kiss with Kong Caiping, a peerless beauty, broke through a bottleneck! It¡¯s great, it¡¯s so cool! Zhang Dong was ecstatic and noticed that the strange substances between heaven and earth were pouring in quickly, scrambling to squeeze into his body. He quickly activated the Way of Swallowing and My Body Eternal Magic, madly devouring and refining these strange substances, turning them into It becomes the nourishment and vitality of the body. His body slowly became tougher and stronger, the energy in his Dantian was also increasing rapidly, and his force value was also increasing rapidly A whirlwind blew in the bedroom, and the clothes of Kong Caiping, who was held in Zhang Dong's arms, were blown by the strong wind. The breeze pressed tightly against her body, completely highlighting her beautiful figure. It was really exquisite and embossed, with high and low coverings. It could induce the soul of a man and make him bleed from his nose. "It's a pity that Kong Caiping seemed to have lost his mind and turned into a puppet, nestling motionless in Zhang Dong's arms. But there was always a huge wave in her heart. If she was not completely sure that Zhang Dong had found his way before, now that she has seen such a strange phenomenon and seen Zhang Dong refining the strange substances of heaven and earth at a terrifying speed, she is completely sure. No Taoist monk can break through while kissing, and no Taoist monk can refine the strange substances of heaven and earth so quickly after breaking through. Finally, Zhang Dong refined enough Qi and raised his force value to 99,999 points, reaching the peak of the ninth level of the Pick-up Master. He was only one step away from breaking through to become the First-level Pick-up Master. Suddenly, he felt that he was much stronger. He should be able to achieve good results in the class competition, and then be selected as a first-year elite. He would enter the Feishan inner domain to search for precious treasures, and also enter the dojo for retreat. He would definitely become stronger at a faster speed. , and then get Princess Piaoxiang, Feng Wu and Shangguan Yan all openly and openly, how happy and glamorous it will be? When he thought of picking up girls, his heart became hot because he was hugging a peerless beauty named Kong Caiping and was kissing her passionately. He hugged her delicate body tightly and used his most exquisite tongue skills to taste her red lips and tongue. Kong Caiping quit, twisted her delicate body, and escaped from Zhang Dong's arms like a snake. She quickly took a few steps away. Her pretty face was red, her breathing was rapid, and her tall and plump breasts were rising and falling. She used her strange expressions Looking at Zhang Dong, he exclaimed: "You have found your own way!" Just this sentence shattered the desire in Zhang Dong's heart. He scratched his hair with his fingers and said weakly: "No. Ah, I didn¡¯t find my own way.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hide it, you have found your own way!¡± Kong Caiping said in a positive tone. "Okay, I have found my own way, but I am still your Prince Charming, and you are still my favorite woman!" Zhang Dong knew that he couldn't hide it, so he admitted it bravely. He believed that this unique character has already The woman who was impressed by his extraordinary talents should not harm him or reveal his secrets. Kong Caiping looked at Zhang Dong blankly, with a sad look on his face, and murmured: "I really didn't expect that you actually found your own way. You are a genius that is rare in billions of years, you Prince Charming." It's too white, we don't seem to be suitable." She was clear in her heart. Now that Zhang Dong has found his own way, picking up girls is a shortcut to practice. In order to become stronger, he will definitely try his best to pick up girls, and he will definitely have many beauties. She is no longer in his heart. The only thing, even she doubted, was that Zhang Dong, who impressed her with his unique skills of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting in front of her, just wanted to seduce her and go to bed with her, but would forget about her afterwards and treat her with disdain. Take a look. Although she is not against men having multiple wives, she still hopes that her husband will cherish her throughout her life. "Why is it inappropriate? Ping'er, I really like you and have been attracted to you for a long time You will be the most important woman in my life. I will always be kind to you. From now on, we will travel in the stars together. The husband sings and the wife follows, and the freedom is endless." Zhang Dong said touching love words excitedly. As she listened, the sadness on Kong Caiping's pretty face faded away and was replaced by Yan Hong's shy excitement. The light of expectation and desire emerged in her beautiful eyes. By the time Zhang Dong finished speaking, she was already ecstatic and said coquettishly: "You're not lying to me with your sweet words, are you?""How could I lie to you? I can swear" Zhang Dong patted his chest and said. Kong Caiping chuckled and said, "I believe you and accept you. Now you are satisfied!" Zhang Dong was overjoyed and strode over, reaching out to hug her. However, there seemed to be an infinite distance in front of Kong Caiping. No matter how he hugged her, it was all in vain. "It's so far away?" "Zhang Dong said in surprise. "Well, yes, it's so close. Kong Caiping said charmingly. "Why?" Didn¡¯t you say in the beginning that I could do whatever I wanted? "Zhang Dong asked doubtfully. "It was possible. Kong Caiping glanced at Zhang Dong with an angry look, "It's no longer possible now. Who told you to find your own way?" " "Do you still want to examine me? "Zhang Dong said in surprise. Kong Caiping looked at Zhang Dong with loving eyes and said affectionately: "The inspection is over. You are the Prince Charming who I have been waiting for for fifty thousand years and is very white. I also believe that you will always love me. good. " Smiling shyly, he added: "The reason why you changed your mind is because you have found your own way. Picking up girls is a shortcut to your practice. The more beautiful the girl you pick up, the higher your cultivation level, the greater the benefit to you, and you can break through the bottleneck. I am more sure. I dare not belittle myself, but she is also a rare beauty. Her cultivation level is much higher than yours. Her strength value is nearly two million points. Just one kiss has allowed you to break through a bottleneck. " At this point, a look of arrogance appeared on her pretty face, and she continued seriously: "So, for a beauty like me, you should save it for the critical moment. For example, when you reach the peak of picking up girls, you can It is very likely that you will become the master of picking up girls. You should know that the further you go in your cultivation, the more difficult it will be to break through the bottleneck. Even if you find your own way, you will not be able to make rapid progress. It will take a long time of cultivation to become strong. The correct method can save you a lot of practice. Time can make you stronger faster, and being stronger faster can avoid many dangers. I suggest that you should try your best to date beauties who are one or two levels higher than you. They can also help you break through these lower levels. " Zhang Dong was deeply moved. Kong Caiping thought so far and thought so carefully about him, and what she said was really good advice. When he reaches the level of the master of picking up girls in the future, he will be able to It is too difficult to pick up beauties who are more advanced than him, not only because there are few beauties who have cultivated to such a level, but also because such beauties are already married, have many children, and countless descendants. How can you pick up someone now? Yes, a beauty with such a high level of cultivation but who has never been married should naturally be reserved for the critical moment. However, seeing such a peerless beauty who is absolutely committed to him and can do whatever he wants, cannot happen. He was really not willing to accept the intimate relationship. His face immediately turned down. "Okay, don't be so sad. Let's discuss which beauties you want to pick up in the school next!" "Kong Caiping said in a seductive tone. (Today is the first day of the double monthly pass, please give me a monthly pass, please give me a monthly pass, please give me a monthly pass!!!) Text Chapter 0797 No, I can¡¯t stop the car Hearing that Kong Caiping wanted to discuss with him which beauties in the school to date, Zhang Dong suddenly became secretly excited, and a strong sense of excitement surged into his heart. Kong Caiping had already admitted that he was the prince charming she had been waiting for for fifty thousand years, but she actually wanted to marry him. He makes plans to pick up girls! "Look at how beautiful you are." Kong Caiping said coquettishly, then pulled Zhang Dong to the hall and sat opposite each other on the sofa. Then she introduced some of the most beautiful students in the school. There were dozens of them, including He Pian Pian Feng Xun Hua, two beauties he had already acquired, as well as his two senior sisters, Ying Lingling and Ying Xinxin. Zhang Dong¡¯s heart was so high that he wished he could get them right now. However, he was so thoughtful that he naturally would not appear excited or agitated in front of Kong Caiping. Instead, he had a calm face, looked at the peerless beauty sitting opposite him affectionately, and said softly: "If it wasn't for the sake of becoming strong quickly, I really wouldn't be able to do it." If you are willing to provoke other women, you are enough for me" A shy blush appeared on Kong Caiping's pretty face, and she almost couldn't help but throw herself into Zhang Dong's arms and have a lingering relationship with him, but she still used her big words She held it back with perseverance and said coquettishly: "Don't seduce me with your sweet words. You haven't reached the peak of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. I won't let you succeed, not even for a hug." She looked at Zhang Dong's eyes lovingly, and then He said seriously: "But don't worry, from today on, you are my husband, and I am your woman, forever and ever." Zhang Dong suddenly felt excited, and said with a wicked smile: "Then let me call you husband?" " Husband~" Kong Caiping shouted without any hesitation, almost shouting out Zhang Dong's soul. A perfectionist woman like Kong Caiping, after a test, determined that Zhang Dong was the prince charming she had been waiting for for more than 50,000 years, and Zhang Dong vowed to love her forever, she naturally did not hesitate to identify Zhang Dong as hers. Husband, if you didn't want Zhang Dong to break through an important bottleneck, she would have dedicated her delicate body to her lover now. "I picked up another peerless beauty! It's great!" Zhang Dong was happy in his heart, his eyes shot out a light of intoxication, fixed on her beautiful face, and said softly: "For more than 50,000 years, in addition to cultivating the way of emptiness, you have also I am looking for the way to beauty, but unfortunately I have never found it. My husband can give you some inspiration in this regard!" "The way to beauty?" Shock appeared on Kong Caiping's pretty face, and a burning light shot out from her eyes. Bits and pieces of things came to mind. I am a perfectionist woman who wants to be perfect in everything. I am obsessed with calligraphy and painting to the point of madness, and I am also obsessed with the beauty of nature to the point that others cannot believe it. It turns out that , are you looking for the way to beauty? "Husband, you, you, have you found the way to beauty?" She asked tremblingly: "I have only recently found the way to beauty." Zhang Dong told the truth. "Recently? Could it be, could it be that you have found another way?" Kong Caiping's delicate body trembled slightly and she asked in shock. "My husband has found three kinds of Tao in total. If I go to various dojos to practice for three days, I can find more, but at least there are five. So this class competition is very important to me. I must sweep them all." Zhang Dong said seriously. "Three kinds? Can we find more?" Kong Caiping was petrified on the spot. It took him a long time to wake up. He looked at Zhang Dong with admiring eyes and said excitedly: "Husband, you must be among the top in the history of the earth." You are a peerless genius, and you will definitely be able to cultivate to the level of a master of picking up girls in the future." She knew deeply that there had been more than a hundred powerful beings who had found their way on the earth, and most of them broke into the void and went to the Golden Continent, and a small number disappeared. There are still very few geniuses left on earth who have not broken through to become masters of picking up girls, but I have not heard of any powerful being who has found the Tao who has found three kinds of Tao when he was young! Immediately she asked excitedly: "Husband, the three ways you have found should be the way of space, the way of beauty and the way of gold, right?" "I still have to find the way of gold, it is another one. This kind of Tao has never been found on earth." Zhang Dong stopped talking, not because he didn't believe her, but because there was no need to name the Tao of Tun. "Husband, you are such a genius." Kong Caiping praised again and said expectantly: "From today on, you will be my teacher. Please tell me how you find the way to beauty" Zhang Dong A strange look appeared on his face. He had found the way to beauty when he had sex with two peerless beauties, Die Lianhua and Die Lianxiang. He couldn't tell Kong Caiping the strange feeling he had when he had sex with the beauties, right? After thinking for a long time, he said seriously: "Ping'er, the search for the Tao can only mean something indescribable, and basically you can only rely on yourself. When I said I would inspire you earlier, it was just to let you see the rules of the world of beauty. If you have a vague idea of ??the way to beauty, from now on you will??If you work hard in this area and slowly understand some of the rules of beauty and heaven and earth, you will find the way of beauty sooner or later. " "The way of beauty is the rule of heaven and earth? Come on, let me see. Kong Caiping said excitedly. She knew clearly that the way of beauty has been lost for hundreds of millions of years, and the rules of beauty have not been seen for hundreds of millions of years. Although she pursues perfection by nature, what is beauty? She was also at a loss, but now Zhang Dong has actually found the way to beauty, and sincerely helps her, guides her, and guides her. She still has nearly 100 million years to understand and practice, so it is really possible to find the way to beauty! The joy and happiness in his heart were indescribable. Zhang Dong was not reserved. With a thought, he manifested the rules of beauty and heaven and earth that he had recently broken through several bottlenecks, and they suddenly floated in the hall. , the hall has been transformed. Countless flowers of various sizes and colors fill every inch of the space, making the hall more beautiful than spring and more fragrant than a hundred flowers blooming. The beautiful eyes of the color screen widened, and a deep shock appeared on her pretty face, but excitement and surprise flashed in her eyes. It turned out that the shapes transformed by the rules of the world and the way of beauty turned out to be all kinds of shapes. Flowers, obviously, flowers conform to the rules of the world Gradually, she fell into a strange spiritual illusion, and she couldn't wake up. Zhang Dong stared at the gorgeous beauty, and his heart beat wildly. Shengxi sat next to her and stretched out his hands to hug her into his arms. Suddenly, the warm fragrance of nephrite filled his arms. A look of enjoyment appeared on his face. This beauty was too tempting for him. Although he knew that it was best not to be too intimate with the beauty at the moment, so as not to affect the breakthrough of the key bottleneck in the future, a hug and a kiss should not be much of a hindrance. Finally, Kong Caiping woke up from the mental illusion. , she found herself being held in Zhang Dong's arms, and Zhang Dong's big hands were roaming hotly on her delicate body. Her head went blank with a bang, and her delicate body was paralyzed in Zhang Dong's arms. Her pretty face was covered with thick red clouds, and she couldn't help but hooked her arms around Zhang Dong's neck and kissed him passionately She was completely impressed by Zhang Dong, her heart already belonged to Zhang Dong, and she couldn't resist Zhang Dong's temptation at all! They were almost lost, entangled with each other passionately, and seemed to be unable to stop the car! As they were about to reach their swords, the monitor said in Zhang Dong's mind: "No, He Pianpian and Feng Xunhua are in trouble!" Danger! Go and save them! " Text Chapter 0798 Zhang Dong gets angry Class 1 of Sora no Tao of Water Curtain Academy. As soon as Teacher Kong Caiping and Zhang Dong left, the whole class was like a wild horse running wild. Some students went out to play, some talked loudly in the classroom, and some students were reading quietly. He Pianpian and Feng Xunhua did not go out or chat with their classmates. Instead, they sat together and whispered some little secrets between women. They are both Zhang Dong's women, and they have joined forces to resist Zhang Dong's aggression in bed, and because of their different identities, they cannot make their love relationship with Zhang Dong public, so they all regard each other as relatives and the best. Sisters, it is understandable that they are so close. But if people sit indoors, disaster will fall from the sky. The classroom door was suddenly pushed open. Two strong-looking teenagers walked in with lewd smiles on their faces. It was surprisingly Shi Biao from the Killing Class and Shark Henhen from the Water Class. The two of them, Sun Jinyi from the Jin Zhidao Class, and Hu Yi, who was killed by Zhang Dong, are the four first-year overlords of Shuilian Academy. Not only do they have advanced cultivation, they have also reached the pinnacle of the first-level pick-up master. The force value reached a terrifying 199,999 points. This was also because they were from the four major royal families and had a huge backstage and background. Therefore, almost no one dares to mess with first-year students! ¡°And they are also horribly bad, they are real dandies, they have secretly cared for some of the most beautiful girls in the first grade. Last time, Tiger One was assigned to He Pianpian, so he teased He Pianpian on the way to school, but was stopped by Zhang Dong, and was then killed by Zhang Dong in the ring. Since Hu Yi is dead, the beauties secretly allocated to Hu Yi will naturally be redistributed. No, Shi Biao was assigned to Feng Xunhua, and Shark was assigned to He Pianpian, so they immediately came into the classroom to tease her. The two walked over in a swagger and sat down on Feng Xunhua's desk. They looked at Feng Xunhua and He Pianpian with lustful eyes, not taking any of the students from Kong Zhidao Class 1 into their eyes. As soon as they saw these two overlords, the faces of the two beauties turned slightly pale, and a bad premonition surged in their hearts. They forced themselves to calm down, and Feng Xunhua put on a pretty face and scolded: "It's class time now, please. Would you like to go out?" "Wow haha" Shi Biao and Sha Hen Hen laughed strangely at the same time, and then Shi Biao said excitedly: "Xun Hua, from today on, you are my girlfriend." Sha Hen Hen. He also said with great momentum: "He Pianpian, from today on, you are my woman!" After all, Feng Xunhua is the princess of the bee tribe and has a noble status, so Shi Biao only dares to say that Feng Xunhua is his girlfriend and does not dare She was said to be a woman, and although He Pianpian was noble and beautiful, she did not have the blood of the royal family of the He clan. Naturally, Sha Henhen had no scruples and directly declared that He Pianpian was his woman! The two beauties were so angry that they trembled all over and yelled at the same time: "Shameless!" All the boys in Kongzhidao Class 1 were also livid with anger, but because they were afraid of their identity and status, they dared not speak out. "Shameless? Very good, today we will show you our shamelessness." Shi Biao shouted excitedly, "Let's go out with us, a spring night is worth a thousand pieces of gold, don't waste time!" After saying that, the two of them stretched out their hands at the same time. Go grab the arms of two beauties. "Stop!" Feng Ming and Ying Meng couldn't bear it anymore, they shouted at the same time and rushed over angrily. "You dare to meddle in other people's business? Very good, really good!" Shark and Lion Biao laughed strangely, jumped off the desk, strode up to meet them, then accelerated suddenly, and rushed into the arms of the two of them in the blink of an eye, with a graceful left hand. In a flash, his right hand slapped Feng Ming and Ying Meng hard on the face. The two of them flew into the air, spun around for more than a dozen times, and then hit the ground with a thud. Before they had time to get up, one fell on their chests. Big Feet, suddenly, it was as if a mountain was pressing down on them, making it impossible for them to get up. ¡°You trash, you have no ability at all, how dare you meddle in other people¡¯s business?¡± Shark Henhen and Shi Biao looked down at the two of them and spat in their faces. "Ah" How could the two of them bear such humiliation? They struggled angrily, but no matter how hard they tried, they could not escape at all. Although they are also at the pinnacle level of the first-level pick-up masters and have the same cultivation level as Shi Biao Sharhen, they are not the enemy of each other because they both practice the Way of the Sky, and the Way of the Sky does not have much influence. In terms of combat power, Shi Biao practiced the way of killing and was the best at fighting. As for Shark Henhen, he was even more powerful. He practiced the way of water and the way of killing, and his strength was terrifying. "Trash, the whole class is trash! Who else is dissatisfied? Who else wants to slap me in the face? Stand up quickly, hahaha" Shi Biao and Shark glanced at the angry people with murderous eyes.The extremely boy said contemptuously. All the boys had their heads down. Some were afraid of the strength of these two people, some were afraid of their backstage, and some were afraid of their revenge. In fact, there are a few boys in Kongzhidao Class 1 who are as strong as Shi Biao and Sha Hen and have hot tempers and reckless disregard for the consequences, but they still dare not come forward because they all know that whether it is Shi Biao or Sha Hen, Both of them have defensive magic weapons and offensive magic weapons. If they rush forward, they will not be able to hurt the two of them at all, and they will be severely ravaged by the other party. "What a bunch of rubbish, what a bunch of rubbish, don't they even have any blood left?" Shi Biao shouted contemptuously as he stepped on Ying Meng with his foot. "Since no one dares to step forward, we will take these two beauties away. Wow haha" Shark Henhen said with a wild smile. There was total silence. Everyone lowered their heads in shame. All the girls did not dare to speak, even though they were extremely angry. He Pianpian and Feng Xunhua kept trembling, despairing in their hearts. Are they really going to be humiliated by these two dudes today? "Bang" The classroom door was kicked open, and Zhang Dong rushed in with a strong evil aura, striding towards Shi Biao and Shark. He Pianpian and Feng Xunhua were overjoyed. Feng Ming and Ying Meng were also overjoyed. The faces of other students also showed joy. They all looked at Zhang Dong with expectant eyes, hoping that he could teach them a lesson! Shi Biao and Shark glanced at Zhang Dong, their eyes lit up at the same time, and there was a ferocious smile on their faces. Although they came here for He Pianpian and Feng Xunhua today, they wanted to teach Zhang Dong a lesson and give their sworn brother Hu a lesson. Revenge is also one of the goals. They stared at Zhang Dong, exuding a heaven-destroying aura. "You are so brave, you actually came to show off your power to our Kong Zhi Dao Class. Today, I will beat you so hard that even your parents won't recognize you." Zhang Dong said with great momentum. "Kill!" Shi Biao shouted, and he rushed forward with a lunge. He twirled his left hand gracefully and slapped him hard with his right hand. Zhang Dong sneered, gently held the opponent's wrist with his left hand, and slapped Shi Biao hard on the face with his right palm. "Bah!" The sound was extremely loud. "Ah" A shrill scream sounded. Shi Biao's body flew in the air and hit the ground hard. Thick blood mist spurted out from his mouth. His teeth spat out all over the ground and fell to the ground with a clank. He tried his best to He wanted to get up and fight Zhang Dong, but he found that he had a splitting headache, his limbs were weak, and for a while, he couldn't get up. Zhang Dong didn't let him go yet. He strode over and put his foot on Shi Biao's face. He looked down at him and said contemptuously: "Fool! In my eyes, you are like a weak ant. I will slap you." I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡± (The third update is here, now ranked 23rd, only 17 votes away from the 20th place, please vote for me, beg for monthly votes like crazy, I must get into the top 20!) Text Chapter 0799 Kill one and blow up another "Ah" Shi Biao, who was humiliated by Zhang Dong's step on his face, let out an extremely angry shout and struggled hard. However, no matter how hard he struggled, he could not escape, and his face was still stepped on by Zhang Dong. Step on the ground. All the students were shocked on the spot and shouted in their hearts: "So powerful, so fierce. He actually slapped the powerful Lion Biao and knocked him away. Then he stepped on the opponent's face and ravaged him so hard that he couldn't escape. It's really satisfying." He Pianpian and Feng Xunhua both looked at Zhang Dong with admiration and love, and their hearts filled with joy. With Zhang Dong's protection, they would be much safer in the future, and their lives would definitely be much happier. Sha Henhen had already released his foot from Feng Ming's chest, and looked at Zhang Dong with fearful and shocked eyes. His face was full of doubts, because he suddenly discovered that Zhang Dong had broken through another bottleneck, and now it was The master of picking up girls has reached the ninth level and has broken through three bottlenecks in a row. This speed is so terrifying that it makes him feel cold in his heart. What made him even more puzzled and shocked was that even if Zhang Dong broke through three bottlenecks in a row and reached 99999 points of force, he could not be so powerful that he could step on Shi Biao and still let him struggle. You know, Shi Biao's force value has reached 199,999 points, which is 100,000 points higher than Zhang Dong. But he didn't know that Zhang Dong's palm just now was a sky-shattering palm. Of course it was not full power, but it also exploded with about 700,000 points of force value. Although Shi Biao's magic weapon Star Armor can increase the defense ability by one or two times. It was activated, but he failed to resist it. His head nearly exploded, and his defensive magic weapon, the Star Armor, was broken, leaving him without any protective ability. In addition, Zhang Dong's brute strength was astonishing, and he would soon break through the force barrier and trample with all his strength. His Gangqi was also eager to try. Shi Biao's face was already injured, and the pain almost killed him when he struggled, so he couldn't use all his strength. , naturally struggled to escape. "Die!" Shi Biao is used to being domineering. Where has he ever been humiliated like this? Have you ever been taught a lesson by someone putting your foot on your face? He was so angry that he almost went crazy, and he opened his mouth regardless of the consequences. "Whoosh" His offensive magic weapon that can double the combat ability - the blood file, shot out of his mouth with a murderous intent, directly blasting towards Zhang Dong's heart! Shi Biao belongs to the royal family. He will certainly be punished for killing an Eagle student, but he will never pay with his life, so he dares to be so unscrupulous. ¡°Ahbe careful!¡± All the students, including Ying Meng and Feng Ming, who had already gotten up from the ground, shouted in horror. Such a close distance and such a fast speed, if it is an ordinary person, it is really impossible to avoid, and if it is not found through the surveillance camera that this guy was robbed of a bird-shaped magic weapon by Zhang Dong last time in Feiyu City, he was also The elders gave a more powerful low-level magic weapon. Zhang Dong was on guard. Zhang Dong had no way to resist it. He would definitely die here this time. Almost at the same time as he shot the magic weapon into his mouth, Zhang Dong flew back like a sharp arrow at an incredible speed. However, the speed of the blood file was even faster. Zhang Dong only retreated ten meters and had already reached Zhang Dong. In front of the east. However, Zhang Dong had already bought a certain amount of time, and his left hand, which had been blessed with all the rules of the Golden Way, suddenly raised up and slapped the blood file hard with his palm. "Boom" There was a loud noise as the sky collapsed and the earth shattered. The blood file seemed to have been hit by a big mountain. It flew upside down and let out a shrill wail. Then it exploded with a bang, falling apart and turning into pieces. There was no possibility of repair. Zhang Dong used all his strength with this palm, bursting out nearly one million points of force value. Coupled with the application of the rules of the world of the Golden Way, he blew up an attack magic weapon that could increase the power by one or two times! He was furious and could no longer control himself. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????" Even Shi Biao and Sha Henhen were stunned on the spot, unable to believe their eyes. "Die!" At this moment when everyone was stunned, Zhang Dong, who was full of anger, did not freeze. Like a god of death, he rushed forward after a few steps and hit him with all his strength, who struggled to get up. The head of Shi Biao. "Hurry up!" Shark felt the endless murderous intention in Zhang Dong's heart, and his heart was filled with fear. Seeing that Shi Biao couldn't dodge because Zhang Dong was stunned, he shouted and rushed forward with a palm. "Boomah" The two palms intertwined, as if a thunder exploded in the air, the space collapsed, and the wind roared. Shark Henhen felt an overwhelming and unstoppable force coming from him. The defensive magic weapon Shark Armor with twice the defense capacity suddenly activated, but in an instantThe space was shattered inch by inch, and then Zhang Dong's palm was as powerful as a broken bamboo, beating Shark Henhen's arm into powder, and then wildly bombarded Shark Henhen's chest. The shark's sternum was violently shattered, and all its internal organs were turned into powder. It screamed miserably, and its body flew into the air, flying dozens of meters away, hitting the wall, rebounding and falling, and became motionless. Zhang Dong's body was filled with murderous aura, and without any delay, he hit Shi Biao on the head with another hard palm, aiming to kill him with one blow! He has a character that is not afraid of anything. He doesn't care about the consequences. Since the other party wants to kill him and wants to tease his woman, he naturally wants to kill the other party first. Shi Biao woke up with a start, with deep fear on his face, and a sad look in his eyes. He wanted to escape, but found that Zhang Dong's palm enveloped him tightly, and he couldn't dodge at all, so he punched him fiercely. Go up. "Boom" With an earth-shaking loud noise, Shi Biao's arm turned into powder, and then Zhang Dong hit him on the head. Suddenly, his head exploded, and red blood and white brains flew into the air. "Oh my god, you actually killed both of them? Don't you have to pay with your life now?" All the students were dumbfounded. He Pianpian and Feng Xunhua also looked pale, touching their foreheads, not believing their eyes. "Shua" Kong Caiping rushed into the classroom like a ghost. When she saw this tragic and bloody scene, she was stunned on the spot, her face turned pale, and big beads of sweat appeared on her forehead. Whether it is Sha Henhen or Shi Biao, they are all members of the royal family and their status is no small matter. Being beaten to death by Zhang Dong will have extremely serious consequences. She deeply regretted why she had to delay for a while to change clothes, otherwise she could have returned to the classroom with Zhang Dong, and she would have been able to stop Zhang Dong from killing someone. "Classmate Zhang Dong, why are you so reckless?" Kong Caiping asked feebly. "Shi Biao attacked me with a magic weapon. I fought back in self-defense and killed him. As for Shark Henhen, I didn't think about killing him, but he was looking for death and ignored my ability to intercept my attack, so he died too." Zhang Dong shrugged his shoulders and said with a relaxed expression. It was as if he had killed two ants without any trace of nervousness. "But, I can't help you settle this matter! You're in big trouble this time, and you'll have to shed your skin even if you don't die!" Kong Caiping frowned and sighed. Hearing clearly, the delicate bodies of He Pianpian and Feng Xunhua trembled, and tears welled up in their eyes. "Teacher, don't worry, classmates, don't worry, I can settle this matter, kill two worthless beasts, nothing will happen to me." Zhang Dong looked deeply at the two beauties before moving his gaze to Kong Caiping said comfortingly on her pretty face. "You can settle it! How can you settle it? What method do you use to settle it?" Kong Caiping saw Zhang Dong still looking as if nothing had happened, and he suddenly became furious and asked a barrage of questions. (The fourth update has arrived, and now we are ranked 21st on the monthly ticket list. Continue to beg for monthly tickets like crazy, keep going forward, and work hard to get higher, and you must be in the top 20!) Text Chapter 0800 Zhang Dong¡¯s methods Since Sun Lai was blessed with some rules of beauty by Zhang Dong, his charm has greatly increased. He actually met Ni'er, whom he had been longing for. He has hugged, kissed and slept with her. Ni'er is completely his. . You know, Ni'er is the principal's daughter. She has planted three kinds of Tao, Jin Kongmu, and she has succeeded in planting Tao for the first time. She is a rare cultivation genius. Moreover, Ni'er is the most beautiful woman in the monkey tribe, but she has a very bad personality. Pride, in the past, looked down upon him. Therefore, he was the happiest during this period. He was tired of being with Nier every day and couldn't bear to be apart for a moment. Of course, he was full of affection for Zhang Dong in his heart. Zhang Dong actually listened to Shark's words and never took back the rules of beauty and heaven and earth that were blessed on him. This kept his charm undiminished, and Ni'er became more and more attractive. love him. " However, he has to pay the price after all. Zhang Dong's benefits are not so easy to get. No, Sun Lai, who was sleeping on the bed with Nier in his arms in broad daylight, suddenly became stiff, with a look of horror on his face. Because, the image of Zhang Dong appeared inexplicably in his mind, and he said softly: "Teacher, don't be surprised. You have the rules of beauty and heaven and earth that I have blessed you with, so I can speak in your mind. I am here to speak to you today." I'm sorry, the rules of the way of beauty that have been blessed on you will soon collapse. Now I will inform you first to prepare you." Sun Lai was so anxious that he almost hit the wall. If he didn't have the rules of the way of beauty, he would collapse. Bless him, his charm will be greatly reduced, Ni'er will definitely turn his back on him, and then he will be in big trouble, and his happiness will be ruined. He quickly shouted in his heart: "Boy, if you dare to take back the rules of the world of beauty, I will go over and take away your life right away." "Teacher, I have no choice, because just now Shark Henhen and Shi Biao You came to our class to bully people, and I taught you a lesson. Then they used magic weapons to attack me. As a result, I got angry and killed them all. I committed a serious crime and my life is not long. Once I die, the blessings on you will be The rules of the world of beauty have collapsed." Zhang Dong said with a smile. "Damn, are you asking me to wipe your ass?!" Sun Lai understood now and was so angry that he was shaking all over, but he didn't dare to neglect at all. He quickly climbed out of bed, put on his clothes randomly, and flashed out of thin air. , has already arrived at Sora no Dao Class 1. Squeezing into the crowd, he saw that Shi Biao's head was broken, and his face turned livid. Then he quickly looked at Shark Henhen, and found that only his chest had turned into powder, and his head was not broken. His face turned pale. He was so happy that he grabbed the head of Shark Henhen and found that there was still a trace of life. He quickly took out a blood grape and stuffed it into Shark Henhen's mouth, while at the same time sending a large amount of infuriating energy into Shark Henhen's head. Soon, Shark Henhen¡¯s head underwent magical changes, his neck began to grow slowly, and Shark Henhen¡¯s eyes opened, looking at Sun Lai with grateful eyes. "Damn, I'm not saving you, the beast, I'm saving the bastard who killed you." Sun Lai muttered angrily in his heart, and glared fiercely at Zhang Dong, who was standing aside with a leisurely attitude. "Thank you, Teacher Sun Lai!" Kong Caiping said gratefully. To be honest, she never dreamed that Sun Lai would appear out of nowhere and use blood grapes to revive Shark Henhen. In this way, Zhang Dong's crime would be much lighter. Now that she had asked clearly what happened, Zhang Dong still had to kill Shi Biao. It makes sense, but killing the shark is unjustifiable. Nine times out of ten, you really have to pay with your life. Now that the shark has been rescued, it will be much easier to handle. "If she knew that Zhang Dong had a blood grape in his personal space, but refused to take it out to save people, she would definitely jump with anger. Zhang Dong simply wanted Shark to die. In fact, Feng Xunhua also had three blood grapes, but they were kept in the cave. Originally, she wanted to go back and get one to save Shi Biao, a bastard, and alleviate Zhang Dong's crime, but Zhang Dong stopped him with his mind and saved an innocent one. It would be better to let both of them die. Feng Xunhua felt that it made sense, so he hesitated and delayed until now. Zhang Dong notified Sun Lai to come and wipe his butt, but he didn't expect that Sun Lai would use blood grapes to save Shark and severely punish the bastard who wanted to take advantage of his wife. He was very angry and secretly thought, let you live a few more days and wait until next time to find him. If you have a chance, I will kill you again and see who else can save you. If Shark Henhen knew what Zhang Dong was thinking, he might just spit out the blood grapes and die. He would never want to try this feeling of being killed again. With a "clang", the classroom door was kicked open again, and a large group of people walked in anxiously. It was the principal Sun Shude, the vice-principal Sha Yucheng, and an old man from the lion and shark tribes. One of them showed a strong breath, all of them were masters of the realm of the ancestor of the girl. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­Get up, otherwise, this life will be too frustrating. " He couldn't bear it even before anyone asked him to accuse him. It's really rare for him to be so self-centered and unable to bear the slightest grievance, but it was also the driving force for him to become stronger quickly. " Seeing Shi Biao so miserable and tyrannical With the body lying on the ground, the old man from the lion tribe was furious, looked at Kong Caiping, and shouted: "Who killed Shi Biao? " "it's me! Zhang Dong replied coldly. "Then you go die!" "The old man from the lion tribe suddenly activated his power, and rushed forward with a single lunge. His right palm struck Zhang Dong's forehead with a murderous intent, intending to kill Zhang Dong with one palm. "Don't kill my students. "Kong Caiping shouted angrily and hit him with a fierce palm. "Boom" With an earth-shaking loud noise, the space collapsed and the wind roared. Kong Caiping flew upside down into the air, then slammed to the ground, spitting out a mouthful. Blood mist. The old man of the lion tribe is named Shi Dacong. He is also at the peak level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. However, his practice of killing is stronger than Kong Caiping. He only took two steps back to stabilize his body and struck out wildly again. Hitting Zhang Dong's forehead. Zhang Dong showed no fear, and looked at Shi Dacong with a cold light in his eyes. In his heart, he had already sentenced the old man to death. Once he broke through a few more bottlenecks, he would be killed. He was going to kill this person! Seeing that this slap was about to hit Zhang Dong, Sun Lai became furious, put Shi Biao's head on the table, and slapped him hard. " Boom" His palms intertwined, as if a thunder sounded in the air, even the ground was shaking, and all the students' eardrums were almost shattered. "Ah" Shi Dacong let out a shrill scream, and his body flew into the air. He flew more than ten meters before hitting the ground. Blood mist sprayed out of his mouth. His face turned pale and his expression was confused. He had no idea why Sun Lai wanted to save Zhang Dong. "Shi Dacong, the principal is here too. You kill people without asking questions, do you put the principal in your eyes? It's a good idea that I didn't beat you to death. "After Sun Lai said viciously, he trotted up to the principal Sun Shude, saluted respectfully, and said, "My son-in-law, Sun Lai, has met the principal. "Sun Shude looks like an old monkey, with kind eyes and kind eyes. He seems to be easy to talk to, but he is the most stringent master. He was really angry at Shi Dacong's reckless behavior just now. If no one stops Shi Dacong from going crazy, He was definitely going to beat Shi Dacong to death with one palm. Now seeing that his son-in-law Sun Lai stopped him, he was very satisfied with Sun Lai's well-behavedness. A rare smile appeared on his face and he asked lightly: "Xiao Lai, you are." Why are you here? So what happened? ¡± (The fifth update has been sent, and we are now ranked 20th. You are so powerful. You have reached the top 20 in one day! In order to keep Daisy, continue to beg for monthly tickets like crazy, and keep pushing forward!) Text Chapter 0801 There is someone in the school who likes to kill people "Principal, the situation is like this. Shi Biao and Shark Henhen rushed into Kongzhidao Class 1 indiscriminately to kill Zhang Dong today. They even used magic weapons, but they were incompetent. As a result, they were beaten to death by Zhang Dong's two palms. This way The waste died in vain, but I still saved one of them and wasted a blood grape, so he was destined to be lucky." Sun Lai didn't know the reason at all, but he said it without any hesitation. Anyway, he knew that Shi Biao and Shark were cruel people, so he directly decided that they were wrong, even if they were right, they were still wrong! Zhang Dong was stunned. The whole class was also stunned. Even Kong Caiping looked at Sun Lai with a strange expression, secretly thinking that Sun Lai was completely on Zhang Dong's side. It seemed that he was Zhang Dong's backer. No wonder Zhang Dong said he could settle things by himself. "Who broke this magic weapon?" Sun Shude looked at the fragments of the magic weapon on the ground and asked again. "Principal, I broke it." Zhang Dong had to answer bravely. Sun Shude had a look of surprise on his face, looked Zhang Dong up and down, and asked calmly: "Are you the Zhang Dong who killed Hu Yi in the ring a few days ago?" "Yes." Zhang Dong replied neither humble nor overbearing. "You are very powerful, much more powerful than these losers." Sun Shude said calmly, "Such a loser always thinks that he is great. He was so domineering in the first grade, and today he rushed into another classroom to kill people. Well, you killed well. ! I will pardon you. If this happens next time, let me continue to kill you! " "Yes, principal." Zhang Dong was overjoyed. This principal is interesting. It is different to have a principal's son-in-law as a backer. He killed two people, but nothing happened. It's a pity that Sun Lai, an idiot, wasted a blood grape and saved Shark's life, which made me want to kill him again in the future. Shi Dacong suddenly felt as if he were mourning for his heir, his face was pale, but he did not dare to say anything. He was not a fool. He could tell at a glance that Sun Lai was defending Zhang Dong. Originally, he had seen Sun Lai rescuing Shark Henhen and thought Sun Lai was Those on his side didn't know that the situation was completely opposite. The old man from the Shark clan was much more well-behaved and didn¡¯t say a word. After all, Shark Henhen was not dead and was revived by Sun Lai, so why should he get into trouble with the principal. "That's the end of the matter. Pack up the body and continue class." Sun Shude said calmly, turned around and walked out of the classroom, as if the death of a person was a trivial matter. In fact, he is very strict. He has already established rules. If you want to fight, you can go to the ring. If you want to fight to the death, you can go to the ring. But if you don't abide by the school rules, you will be severely punished, and he believes that Sun Lai did not lie to him. After all, Sun Lai and Zhang Dong have no friendship and it is impossible to speak for Zhang Dong. However, Shark Henhen and Shi Biao are authentic dandies. . So he decided that Shi Biao and Sha Hen were wrong. Those who died died in vain, and those who lived were punished enough. The old man from the shark tribe took the shark¡¯s head and body away without saying a word. Of course Shi Dacong took away Shi Biao¡¯s body with a livid face. Sun Lai walked up to Zhang Dong angrily and said fiercely with his mind: "Boy, you are so brave, you dare to kill two people. If it weren't for me today, you would have killed both of them." "Teacher, don't do it. Can you scare me? I won't take back the rules of beauty that have been blessed on you, so don't worry," Zhang Dong shrugged and said with an evil smile. A smile suddenly appeared on Sun Lai's face, with a trace of appreciation in his eyes, and he said with a smile: "Boy, you are very interesting. I hope you will become stronger soon so that we can fight again." Obviously, he still holds a grudge against Zhang. It was an embarrassing incident that Dong was beaten all over the floor. "Soon I will become stronger and you will be convinced to call me boss!" Zhang Dong said proudly. "Damn, you want to be my boss?" Sun Lai jumped up and looked at Zhang Dong with a bad look. "It's your honor for me to be your boss, and this day won't be far away." Zhang Dong said without fear at all and with full confidence. "Boy, cultivation is not about riding on a rocket. If you want to catch up with me, you need to practice hard for at least ten thousand years." Sun Lai finished speaking angrily, turned around and walked to the door, then turned around and said fiercely: "You'd better be good, I hope Don't ask me to wipe your butt next time. "Don't worry, I'm very honest and don't like to get into trouble," Zhang Dong vowed. "Then I'll be relieved." Sun Lai let out a sigh of relief and went happily. If he knew that Zhang Dong turned the Eagle Clan Genius Academy upside down as soon as he entered the Eagle Clan Genius Academy, he probably wouldn't think this way. As for Zhang Dong's arrogant and domineering character, who can't take any chances and doesn't leave any grudges overnight, it would be harder than climbing to the sky without causing trouble. When he came to Shuilian Academy, even though he tried his best to endure it, he had already killed five people. Hu 1. Hu Qi, Hu Ting, plus today¡¯s Shi Biao and Sha Hen Hen, but Sha Hen Hen was rescued.?Coming. And if Zhang Kuiying, Paopao and others heard Zhang Dong¡¯s words, they would definitely laugh to their stomachs. Is Zhang Dong very honest? The world is full of honest people. At this moment, Zhang Dong did look honest, but in his heart he was thinking about how to kill Shi Dacong. Shi Dacong wanted to kill him indiscriminately as soon as they met, how could he tolerate him living longer even then? One night? " However, Shi Dacong is the first-level master of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. He has two attack and defense magic weapons in his dantian that can increase his power by 1.5 times. Killing him is really not an easy task. To be completely sure of killing him, the only way is to let Ying Bingbing take action. However, Ying Bingbing only took action once, killing Hu Ting, and it seemed a bit bad to let her take action again. She must educate him carefully. ???????????????????? It seems that I still have to wait for myself to become stronger quickly, and take action myself, and hope that the old guy is lucky and can live a few more days! As soon as the teacher and principal left, all the students cheered and looked at Zhang Dong with admiring eyes, as if they were looking at the gods in their minds. A strong classmate like Zhang Dong was of great benefit to them, because the class competition was on a horse race. It's about to begin. With a terrifying master like Zhang Dong, the possibility of achieving good results in the class is greatly increased. He Pianpian and Feng Xunhua both walked up to Zhang Dong gracefully and thanked Zhang Dong sweetly. Several beautiful girls began to wink at Zhang Dong, and it seemed that as long as Zhang Dong hooked his hand, they would fall into his arms. "It's a pity that Zhang Dong is not in the mood to pick up girls now. He seems to have never seen the eyes of his female classmates. He walks up to Kong Caiping, who is sitting cross-legged on the ground with his eyes closed to heal his wounds, and looks at her with concern. Kong Caiping is his woman. She was injured by Shi Dacong's palm just now because she was trying to save him. He felt a slight regret in his heart. Kong Caiping only practiced the Way of the Sky. Although her cultivation was higher than that of Ying Bingbing, no matter how he armed her, her combat effectiveness could not be improved. After all, the Way of the Sky was not good at fighting. Tao natal magic weapons are basically all about speed-accelerating properties, such as somersault clouds. However, if she is equipped with an intermediate or high-level magic weapon, it will be a big killer. Kong Caiping finally finished the treatment and opened her eyes. When she saw Zhang Dong's concerned gaze, her heart warmed up. She smiled at Zhang Dong and said coquettishly: "Husband, don't worry, my injury has healed." . I'm very happy that you are safe and sound." Zhang Dong's heart suddenly trembled, and he wanted to hold her in his arms now and continue the good things that he had not finished before. "Bad guy, don't let your wild thoughts happen." Kong Caiping saw Zhang Dong's strange behavior and was afraid that Zhang Dong would touch her in front of everyone. She was horrified and jumped up quickly, saying coquettishly with her thoughts. "Ping'er, let's not go to class today. Why don't we go back to your house?" Zhang Dongxie asked with a smile. "How can that be done?" Kong Caiping gave Zhang Dong an angry look, walked up to the podium gracefully, and started class. (The first update is delivered. When I woke up, I dropped to 21st again, and I was so angry. Brothers, let¡¯s fight again today and get to the top fifteen! Please vote for me, crazy for me!) Text Chapter 0802 The storm is coming and the building is full of wind In a dazzling hall. The body of Shi Biao was placed miserably on a wooden board on the ground. There is no head left, and blood is flowing all over the body. It is as miserable as it sounds. Nearly a hundred lion masters all stood upright in front of the corpse, their faces filled with deep anger and hatred. Although Shi Biao is a dandy, he is also a genius, otherwise he would not be spoiled like that. I originally thought that the Lion Clan was a royal family, and any student would look at how mean-spirited the deputy sect leader Shi Tengyun was, and would at most give Shi Biao a lesson. But I didn¡¯t expect that there would be a student like Zhang Dong who was fearless and would slap him with a slap. Shi Biao's head was beaten into powder. "Brother, don't worry, I will avenge you soon!" A tall and tough student suddenly knelt down and swore. His name is Shi Chen, Shi Biao's brother. He is only two years older than Shi Biao. He is also a student of Class 1 of the Way of Killing. He has a force value of 199999 points. Although his realm is the same as Shi Biao's, his combat power is stronger than Shi Biao's. Much more. He has a calm personality and does not like to be in the limelight. He has been practicing hard and is completely different from a dude like Shi Biao. However, when his younger brother Shi Biao was killed so tragically, he was still heartbroken and vowed to take revenge. "Kick, kick, stare" Rapid footsteps sounded, and another lion clan man rushed in. It was the master invited by Shi Biao last time Zhang Dong went to Feiyu City, and he was frightened by Ying Bingbing's Zhuxian bow and arrow. Shi Kuohai, who is pissed off. As soon as he saw Shi Biao¡¯s body, he knelt on the ground and burst into tears. He is also a playboy of the Lion Clan. He has the same temperament with Lion Biao and has a good relationship. How could he not shed tears when the rabbit dies and the fox is sad. After crying for a moment, he stood up suddenly and said angrily: "You have so many elders and masters, but you don't dare to seek revenge on that bastard. I will kill him right now and make his soul disappear." After finishing, Deng Deng stared and rushed outside. "Come back here." Shi Dacong shouted sharply. He is the teacher who teaches the art of killing at Water Curtain Academy. He is very powerful and majestic in combat, and he has a great reputation among the Lion Clan students. ¡°I won¡¯t, I¡¯m going to kill him.¡± Shi Kuohai looked angry and kept walking without stopping. "Go back." Shi Dachong was so angry that he trembled all over. He flashed in front of Shi Kuohai and kicked Shi Kuohai hard on the abdomen. Suddenly, Shi Kuohai flew into the air like a cloud and mist, and hit Shi Biao. Next to his body, he was so disgraced that he couldn't get up. But his mouth was very powerful, and he said sarcastically: "You don't avenge Lion Biao, and you actually prevent me from avenging him. How on earth do you become elders? Are you still a master of my lion clan?" "Idiot!" Shi Dacong shouted sternly, "The principal has already handled this matter personally. Zhang Dong is not guilty, and Shi Biao's death was in vain because Shi Biao went to Kongzhidao Class to kill Zhang Dong for no reason and used a magic weapon. The most important thing is What's more, if you kill Sun Lai behind Zhang Dong, you will still have to pay with your life! Besides, you may not be Zhang Dong's opponent!" Shi Kuohai was stunned and said angrily: "I The seventh-level pick-up master is no match for a first-year student. "Can you kill Shi Biao protected by a defensive magic weapon? You can't, but Zhang Dong?" We did it." Shi Dacong said coldly, "Of course we want to take revenge, and of course we want to defend the reputation of our lion clan. However, we can't underestimate him, let alone deal with him secretly, but kill him openly. The class competition is about to begin, so kill him in the competition, leaving no one speechless, and also alerting everyone that we, the Lion Clan, cannot be messed with." More than a hundred Lion Clan masters frequently said. Nodding, I feel that what Shi Dacong said makes sense. But Shi Kuohai shook his head repeatedly and said: "Uncle Cong, since that bastard is so strong, how can you kill him in the first-year competition? After all, the strength of the first-year tribesmen is not much better than Shi Biao's. "Go." "Of course I have a way to kill Zhang Dong. This is the way!" Shi Dacong took out a talisman from his pocket, a golden paper with a small silver sword drawn on it, and said confidently, " This talisman can explode with one million points of force value, and the speed is as fast as lightning. Before even the thought of dodge can be raised, it will be shot through the head and turned into a corpse. " Everyone's eyes are on it. The scorching light was emitted, and a deep joy appeared on his face. With such a treasure, it was really easy to kill Zhang Dong. Shi Dacong cast his gaze on the face of Shi Chen, who was still kneeling on the ground, and said in a deep voice: "Shi Chen, you used this talisman to kill him on the ring in the class competition. Even if the teacher and principal saw it, You committed murder intentionally?If you are suspicious, you will definitely not say anything. Because you are Shi Biao's brother, it is only natural to kill Zhang Dong to avenge Shi Biao. " "Yes, Uncle Cong. "Shi Chen's body showed a strong murderous aura, and he solemnly took the talisman. "Remember, use your mind to aim at his head, and don't let him get a chance to get close to you. This person's close combat ability is super. powerful. "Shi Dacong warned. "I understand. "Shi Chen nodded repeatedly. "There are still a few days until the class competition. You can use my identity card to go to the Killing Dojo for a few days to retreat, improve your strength, and get good results in this class competition, so as to stand out and win the school. focus on training. " Shi Dacong said. Coincidentally, in a luxurious cave, Shark Henhen, who had grown a body, was kneeling in front of the old man of the Shark tribe who had taken him away. He cried and said: "Ancestor, you can't just watch your grandson. I was bullied, and that brat really wanted to kill me. If Teacher Sun Lai hadn't saved me with blood grapes, I would have died. " "Nonsense, who told you to overestimate your ability and go to his class to show off your power and dominate women? "The old man of the Shark clan said coldly. "His name is Shark Yin, he is the second-level master of picking up girls, with a force value of nearly three million points. He is over 800,000 years old this year. He is indeed the ancestor of Shark Henhen, and he has always doted on Shark Henhen. "Ancestor, I didn't show off my power, nor did I want to kill him. I just wanted to save my brother Shi Biao, but he beat him to death. I really can't swallow this breath. If I can't teach him a lesson, others will think that our Shark Clan is easy to bully. . " Shark said angrily. "How do you want to teach him a lesson? "Shark Yin was silent for a while and asked calmly. "Of course I'll beat his chest to pieces! Whether he can survive depends on whether someone saves him. " Shark said fiercely. "You mean you want to fight him to the death? "Shark Yin said coldly. "A life and death duel? No, I'm not going to fight that Yakuza to the death. I'll just let Shark Yin teach him a lesson in the class competition. "A trace of cunning flashed in Shark Henhen's eyes. "You've got your plan right. Shark Seal can indeed easily kill or cripple Zhang Dong. Just go and tell him no yourself? Shark Yin said angrily. "He looks down on me at all and ignores me. How could he help me teach Zhang Dong a lesson?" So, you have to talk to him. "Shark said fiercely. "If you promise to practice hard in the future and become well-behaved and sensible, I can go talk to Shark Yin. "Sha Yin looked at Sha Huan with doting eyes, "Actually, the most satisfying way to get revenge is to avenge it yourself! " "Ancestor, don't worry, I will definitely work hard to practice, and I will definitely become stronger quickly. This time I taught him a lesson only with interest, and I still have to get the capital back." "Shark Henhen's face showed thick murderous intent and hatred. (The second update was sent. With the fire support of the brothers, the distance has become closer. We are only five votes away from the twentieth place. Continue to beg crazily. Monthly votes, we have to push forward, push hard, and get within fifteen!) Text Chapter 0803 I will eat you today It was late at night. Zhang Dong sat cross-legged and closed his eyes under a peach tree in the Dream Garden, motionless, as if he had turned into a clay sculpture and wood sculpture, without any life. Suddenly, his eyes opened, and two rays of light shot out from his eyes, like two lightning bolts. A faint joy appeared on his face. After seven days of quiet practice, he sorted out these bottleneck breakthroughs and insights. The rules of heaven and earth that he came to finally solved the sequelae of breaking three bottlenecks in a row, leading to an unstable realm. "The class competition will begin tomorrow. There are definitely many masters and strong ones. I really don't have the confidence to win every battle. If I can advance to a higher level again, the situation will be much better." Zhang Dong murmured, standing. He got up and walked slowly in the garden. When he saw the cranes, bees looking for flowers, green leaves, red leaves, and cranes all sitting cross-legged on the jasper-like grass in the garden and entering a state of cultivation, his face showed A bright smile. These five beauties all belong to him, but he has not yet eaten Hongye, Greenye, and Heqianqian. It is not because he is not moved, nor because the three beauties are unwilling. In fact, he is extremely moved, and they are absolutely willing to do so. But before The realm was unstable for a few days, but now that the realm is stable, I can pick these three endlessly beautiful flowers. However, even if he ate them today, it would be difficult for him to break through the bottleneck. Currently, he is the ninth-level peak pick-up master, with a force value of 99,999 points. Once he breaks through, he will be a pick-up master. Therefore, this bottleneck is extremely difficult and is a real big bottleneck. It is not so easy to break through. After admiring the five peerless beauties practicing with intoxicated eyes for a while, Zhang Dong turned around and entered the Fairy Cave. Bai Yueren and Bai Lengxue are practicing cross-legged on the island. The former is wearing a pink dress, with long flowing hair, skin as good as snow, and picturesque eyebrows, which are exquisite. The latter was wearing a snow-white dress, her hair was pulled into a high bun, and her breasts were about to burst out of the clothes. She looked cold, noble, and unparalleled in beauty. As soon as Zhang Dong appeared in front of them, the two of them sensed it. They quickly stopped practicing and opened their beautiful eyes. When they saw Zhang Dong, flowery smiles appeared on their pretty faces. They stood up gracefully and said with a smile. Two different but equally delicious fragrances fell into Zhang Dong's arms. "Master, I miss you so much." The two beauties rested their heads on Zhang Dong's shoulders and said affectionately with their pretty faces blushing. "Master misses you too." Zhang Dong hugged these two mature and charming beauties tightly, his heart was trembling with lust, and he couldn't bear it any longer, so he hugged them and sat down on the carpet they had laid long ago. , lay them across his knees, while admiring their peerless looks with enchanted eyes, while roaming over their delicate bodies with his big fiery hands. The two beauties blushed with embarrassment, their beautiful eyes were filled with the color of spring, their hearts were beating wildly, their tall and plump breasts were rising and falling, and unbearable coquettish moans came out of their little cherry mouths. "How are you living in this world? Are you lonely?" Zhang Dong asked with concern while teasing the two beauties. "Master, we are living a good life, and we are not lonely at all. In this world, don't worry about enemies, and there are endless precious silver eels to eat." A look of happiness appeared on the pretty faces of the two beauties. Zhang Dong was indeed very kind to these two beauties. He would send a silver eel in every day, which moved the two beauties so much that they didn¡¯t know what to do. They had already given their hearts to Zhang Dong. "The master plans to transform this world. You take the time to clear away all the ordinary trees and weeds in this world, and then plant elixirs of heaven and earth to make it more beautiful than the dream garden, with more spiritual energy, and turn it into a holy place for cultivation. , how about it?" Zhang Dong said with a smile. "Ahcan you do it?" The two beauties climbed up from Zhang Dong's lap excitedly, hugged Zhang Dong's neck, and asked excitedly. Although they have seen Zhang Dong use magical methods to turn the Dream Garden into a place as beautiful as the fairy world, the area of ??the Dream Garden is not very large. The area is calculated in square meters, but the Fairy Cave is 10,000 square kilometers. , planting all the elixirs of heaven and earth and making the elixirs of heaven and earth come alive quickly is more difficult than reaching the sky. Therefore, they really find it hard to believe that Zhang Dong can create such a miracle. ¡°As long as all the weeds are removed, the owner can renovate this place within a day.¡± Zhang Dong said confidently. This is not bragging. I have spiritual soil and so many seeds of heaven and earth elixirs. I also have more types of elixirs planted in the inner medicine garden. Some of them can be transplanted to turn the fairy cave into heaven and earth elixirs. The world has become a holy land for cultivation. Of course, this holy land cannot be compared with Zhang Dong¡¯s internal medicine garden. After all, in addition to spiritual soil, there are also spiritual springs in the internal medicine garden. The growth rate of heaven and earth elixirs should be faster than simply cultivating it with spiritual soil. At the same time,There are so many elixirs of heaven and earth planted in the Dream Garden and the Internal Medicine Garden, but the ones in the Internal Medicine Garden are much taller and more lush than those in the Dream Garden. If the transformed Fairy Cave is placed in the Internal Medicine Garden and an exit is opened for free entry and exit, then the spiritual spring can also irrigate the land in the Fairy Cave, and people living in the Internal Medicine Garden can also freely enter and exit the Fairy Cave. It will be more comfortable and open, otherwise, it will not be good to always live in a small space. ??Even, he has a guess, if the Fairy Cave is located in the medicine garden in the body, can his own body extract the medicinal power of the Fairy Cave? If you can, that would be great. After all, it is impossible for me to use all the rules of the sky and the earth to bless the space seal, to combine the natal magic weapon somersault cloud, and to fight and fly. Therefore, the expansion of the medicine garden in the body will not be unlimited. If this continues, this will limit the number of cultivated elixirs of heaven and earth. There is another advantage. After the transformation of the Fairy Cave is completed, some lovers, relatives and subordinates from the human world can be moved in. If they practice in such a spiritually abundant world, they will definitely become stronger quickly. "Master, you are simply a fairy!" The two beauties looked at Zhang Dong with adoring and loving eyes, and breathed like orchid and said, "Starting tomorrow, we will start clearing the weeds in this world." Zhang Dong nodded, fascinated. Looking at Bai Lengxue, she said softly: "Master is ready, I will eat you today." "Ah" Bai Lengxue let out a cry of surprise, a thick blush appeared on her pretty face, mixed with With deep expectations and surprises, her delicate body has collapsed in Zhang Dong's arms, and the spring color in her beautiful eyes is so rich that Zhang Dong can get lost. Zhang Dong couldn't bear it any longer and gently sipped Bai Lengxue's delicate lips, sucking them passionately and obsessively. Bai Lengxue gave a very emotional cry and responded hotly and jerkily, her delicate body twisting like a snake and moaning coquettishly. The two of them rolled onto the carpet. Bai Yueren also joined in, helping out affectionately. Suddenly, the sky was filled with spring scenery. The deep emotion shook in Zhang Dong's heart like a sea tide. Countless rules of heaven and earth manifested themselves from Bai Yueren, and then poured into Zhang Dong's body like a tide. They were understood by him and controlled by him Waiting for the clouds to collect the rain, It was already dawn. Bai Yueren and Bai Lengxue were both paralyzed on the ground like soft mud, unable to move. Their pretty faces were filled with happiness and sweetness, and their beautiful eyes were filled with seductive spring colors and deep love. Zhang Dong, on the other hand, was satisfied and refreshed, his eyes full of joy. After eating such a peerless beauty, he understood many rules of heaven and earth. He could break through the bottleneck with just a little difference. This was a huge achievement. , after all, this bottleneck is a real big bottleneck. If it is an ordinary monk, it will not be able to break through it without practicing for more than ten or twenty years! (The third update is here. Thanks to the brothers for their votes and rewards. Now we have reached 19th place, but there are many wolves behind us. We will continue to beg for monthly votes like crazy and we will definitely reach the top 15th place!) Text Chapter 0804 The class competition begins The morning sun was like golden water drops, filling the huge square of Shuilian Academy, making it golden, bright and extraordinarily beautiful. All the first-year students of Shuilian Academy came to this square, their faces full of excitement and excitement, because the first-year class competition is about to begin. This is a major event in the school, and it is also the most exciting and interesting event. Principal Sun Shude was surrounded by more than a dozen powerful teachers, and Feitian came to the center of the playground. He glanced around for a while, stretched out his hands slowly, and shouted softly: "Get up!" "Boom!" " A sound like muffled thunder sounded underground. The land within a hundred meters around where Sun Shude and the teachers were standing rose out of thin air, rising steadily. In a few breaths, it rose by about five meters, forming a round circle. The arena and the soil have all become as solid as steel plates and look like glass. At the same time, the soil around the playground also rose suddenly, getting higher and higher, and soon formed a large stepped circular square, which could seat at least tens of millions of people. All the students who were originally in the square were now sitting on the chairs made of glass-like soil on the stairs. They were all stunned, looking at the ordinary-looking principal like a god. He was so powerful that he could change the landscape. magical power? Even Zhang Dong was in a trance for a while, looking at Sun Shude like a monster, secretly envious in his heart. The way of earth is really magical. If possible, he must understand the way of earth, move mountains and fill the sea, transform his own residence, and transform the fairy. The secret realm is much more convenient. Only a person like him who has found the Tao dares to have such wishful thinking. Other students do not dare to think like this at all. Even those students who practice the Tao of Earth only think about when they can achieve the magical power of the principal? "Students, today we will have a first-year class competition. This is a very important event. We know that even in Shuilian Academy, resources are not unlimited. We must select some geniuses among geniuses to compete. Focus on training, let them become stronger as quickly as possible, and practice until they reach the peak of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. We believe that only when the number of monks at the top of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls becomes huge, can it be possible to give birth to the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls, thus continuing to pass on the cultivation of our planet. . So, you show your best ability and show your greatest potential, let the judges and teachers see it, let me, Sun Shude, see it. Please believe that the teachers and principals have sharp eyes and can pick out the real geniuses among you. "However, the most important thing in the competition is not to kill anyone." After a pause, he added: "This time, the whole class will be able to enter each dojo to practice for three days. It is a special gift from the sect master. You must seize this opportunity. In addition, students who perform well in the competition and are judged by teachers and principals as geniuses are first-year elite students. They will be fully trained by the demon sect and the school, such as entering the school. He hunts for treasures in Feishan and often goes into retreat to practice in various dojos to obtain better elixirs, treasures, etc." He glanced at the students in the audience with stern eyes and continued: "Students with poor talents should not be discouraged. Cultivation is a long process. As long as you don't slack off and persevere, you can become super powerful and become an elite student in the school." Then he shouted in a loud voice: "Now, the electronic lottery begins, let's see which class will be the winner! " He waved his sleeves out of thin air, and a strange electronic instrument appeared on the stage. Among them were ten balls, each with a class code name written on it. They are metal, wood, water, fire, earth, space, killing, poison, charm, and comprehensive. The first nine classes are easy to understand, that is, a certain way of cultivation, but the comprehensive class is a little different. The students practice Tao does not belong to the first nine categories. It is very rare and there are not many in number, so it is grouped into one class, such as thunder, light, time, darkness, etc. There are so many strange things that I will not list them one by one. Sun Shude waved his hand, and nine balls began to spin wildly in the instrument. After a while, a ball fell out from a small hole, with "empty" written on it! ¡°Obviously, Zhang Dong¡¯s Kong Zhidao Class 1 is the leader! "No, it's too bad to be the champion. Our class has no hope this time." Yingmeng, who was sitting next to Zhang Dong, sighed sadly. The rest of the students in Class 1, The Way of the Sky, also had pale faces and dull eyes. "Mengzi, why are you at such a disadvantage?" Zhang Dong asked in shock. "The rules of the class competition are very strange. The champion defends the arena and waits for the second class to come up to compete. If the champion wins, he continues to wait for another class to compete. If he loses, the champion is eliminated. The winner The class that has passed away will continue to be the champion and wait for another class to challenge. Therefore, if the first champion wants to win the first place, it must defeat all nine classes.?, this is too difficult. "Lei Meng said. "In the past ten thousand years, only a few champions have won the first place. The probability is very low. This time our class is really in a bad situation. " Feng Xunhua and He Pianpian, who were sitting in front of Zhang Dong, also had sad faces. Feng Xunhua turned around and said coquettishly. "Don't worry, as long as I am here, I will sweep everything. I will treat this challenger until the end. Let us Ben won the final victory. "Zhang Dong's face also became solemn, but he was not discouraged at all. He said confidently. "Yes, with Brother Dong in our class, we will sweep everything. " The students sitting around Zhang Dong all became energetic, looked at Zhang Dong with expectant eyes, and shouted with confidence. Just as Zhang Dong and others were talking, the balls in the instrument fell one by one. Come out. According to the order, they are empty, charming, fire, killing, metal, water, comprehensive, poison, wood, and earth. Obviously, the one who has the most advantage is the earth team, because there is no one to challenge. There is something unfair about drawing lots like this, because luck is part of strength. In fact, monster birth has never been fair. Some monsters and fairies are born with no cultivation talent and cannot even be assigned Xiaodao Pills, but some are. His talents are astonishingly good, and some of his talents are not so good, but his luck is astonishing. He often obtains heavenly and earthly treasures, and his cultivation progresses rapidly. Zhang Dong now understands that the next step is for the Kong Zhidao team to guard the battlefield and Mei Zhi. The fierce class competition was about to begin. Kong Caiping, the head teacher of Kongzhidao Class 1, had a serious look on his face. He quickly summoned a hundred students who were participating in the class competition to a specific area at the front. Said: "The situation is very unfavorable for us, but we must do our best to defend the competition. Even if we cannot get the first place, we must perform well so that the geniuses in our class can enter the eyes of the principal and referee teachers and be selected. It is very important for elite students to receive key training from the school! do you know? " "Know. "A hundred students shouted at the top of their lungs. "The Way of Charm Class 1 is actually not very powerful. We are fully capable of eliminating them. However, they practice the Way of Charm, which is the easiest to confuse people and can make you lose your mind. Therefore, you must hold on tightly and not let yourself get lost. Now, student Feng Ming, you are the first one to go up and defend the ring! "Teacher Kong Caiping said solemnly. (The fourth update has been delivered, please urgently ask for monthly tickets, thank you.) Text Chapter 0805 Charming the endless nine-tailed fox Feng Ming is actually not a top expert in the Way of the Sky class. He only practices the Way of the Sky, and his fighting ability is not very strong. He was once slapped away by Shi Biao. However, this time he borrowed one from his elders, which can improve his abilities. The attack magic weapon Shadowless Needle has five times the combat power, and there is also a low-level peak defense magic weapon White Stone Armor that can increase the defense power twice. In addition, he is from the bee tribe, which has some advantages in resisting the charm. After all, bees gather all the flowers. , and never get lost. It can be seen that Kong Caiping is really a qualified commander, and he deploys troops and generals very appropriately. If the class she leads can stand out and win the class competition, she will also receive a generous reward. But if she fails to achieve good results and is eliminated from the Mei Zhi Dao Class, although she will not be punished, her face will be tarnished. Reputation is very important to teachers! So, she cheered up, racked her brains, and became the commander-in-chief of dispatching troops and generals. ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely defeat all five of them.¡± Feng Ming patted his chest and agreed, spreading his wings and flying onto the ring. The rules of the competition are that five people from the defending class will defend the ring one after another. There are only five places for the ring. The winner will stay in the ring, and the loser will naturally be eliminated. Which class of five people will be the first. If you are eliminated, you lose. The winning class sent five more people to defend the ring and face the challenge of the next class. Of course, personnel can repeat, and strong masters can continue to participate in the next class competition. ¡°Pa bang bang¡­¡± The classmates of Kong Zhidao¡¯s class applauded wildly, giving Feng Ming courage and motivation, hoping that he could make a good start and defeat the members of Mei Zhidao¡¯s class. "Whoosh" The members of Mei Zhi Dao's team came on stage and jumped up lightly from under the ring. She turned out to be an unparalleledly beautiful girl, who looked about seventeen or eighteen years old. She was wearing a green skirt, with black hair pouring down from her head like a waterfall. Her waist was round and her hips were round, her breasts were as swollen as mountains, her eyebrows were like green mountains, and her face was Like a crescent moon, eyes like autumn water, the charming light flows, and the full look can make any man lose his mind. When she stood on the stage, it was as if spring had arrived, making the stage become fragrant, charming and charming. All the teachers and students looked at her with burning eyes, their faces were full of obsession, some drooled, and some even had nosebleeds spurting out. "Oh my god, Hu Mei'er! Hu Mei'er is the first one to come on stage. Sora No. 1 is finished." "She will definitely be able to sweep through Sora No. 1. No one can resist her charm" Such comments rang out one after another. Zhang Dong's nosebleeds came out drop by drop. He looked at Hu Mei'er with obsessed eyes and shouted in his heart: "She is so beautiful, so charming, so seductive. This woman belongs to me. I must seduce her." Got it. "Although he had already seen Hu Meier's surveillance video and was fascinated by it, but now he saw the real person, especially when he was sitting at the front of the ring and Hu Meier was standing on the edge of the ring. , was very close to him, so he could see clearly. Hu Meier's charm had naturally risen too much, and just the fragrance floating in the wind had already made him lose it. Hu Meier smiled sweetly, and her beautiful, eloquent eyes scanned the audience, as if conveying affection to every boy in the audience. Suddenly, all the boys' faces were red and their ears were hot, their mouths and noses were bleeding faster, and even many girls were staring blankly, confused by her unique charm. Beads of sweat appeared on Feng Ming's forehead, his face turned pale, his body was shaking, and his nosebleeds spurted out like a fountain. "Dingling bell" The competition bell suddenly rang. Hu Mei'er quickly applied countless charm rules to her body. Immediately, her charm increased a thousand times, her beautiful face became more vivid, the charming light in her beautiful eyes became more alluring, and her plump waist twisted gently. , step by step, swaying on the stage. It seems that this is not a competition, but a fashion show or a beauty pageant. Everyone in the audience's heart beat faster, and they couldn't help but cast their eyes on her snow-white, slender and energetic pink legs, up, up, and up again. Unfortunately, the green skirt blocked the key position, and even more so. It makes your mouth go dry and your heart beat out of your chest. ¡°Swish, swish, swish¡­¡± Nearly a thousand boys in the audience were completely lost. They suddenly flew up and flew towards the ring. The purpose was, of course, self-evident. However, they only flew a few meters high when they saw the beautiful female teacher sitting next to Sun Shude in the audience suddenly raised her hand, and the space suddenly changed. It was so far away that no matter how the boys flew, they were still above their own position.?Not on the stage. Zhang Dong was shocked, what kind of magical power is this? It's so amazing. It seems that there are so many masters in Shuilian Academy. Immediately, he put the question aside and admired the peerless beauty Hu Mei'er on the stage with intoxicated eyes. He knew deeply that Hu Mei'er was a nine-tailed fox, born with endless charm and unparalleled beauty. She was the best at seducing men and the best at seducing men. It makes men want to die, but she is still a virgin and has never even held hands with a man. After all, she is only seventeen years old. At only seventeen years old, she has reached the peak of the first level of pick-up master. Zhang Dongdu secretly admires this speed. She cannot but be said to be a rare cultivation genius. Of course, she has taken a lot of heavenly materials and earthly treasures. After all, she is naturally beautiful and gorgeous. Unparalleled, no boy who knew her would not want to please him, and would give it to her as long as he got a treasure. Feng Ming, who was closest to Hu Meier on the stage, had long been lost. His eyes were as red as blood, his face was as red as fire, he made a gurgling sound in his throat, and his whole body was trembling. He walked step by step towards Hu Meier, who had been swaying on the edge of the ring performing her charming skills. . Finally, he approached the beauty, opened his arms, and rushed over, wanting to hug the beauty into his arms. However, Hu Meier dodged away with a slight swipe, and Feng Ming naturally fell off the ring with a stupid look on his face. If you fall off the stage, you lose. So, Feng Ming lost, the two borrowed magic weapons were of no use, and he didn't even make a single move, which was embarrassing and humiliating. "Oh, I lost." Kong Caiping looked disappointed and glanced at the hundred contestants one by one. Regardless of men or women, they were all slightly fascinated, and the one who was most fascinated was Zhang Dong. How could he be so charming like this? Er's opponent? Perhaps Hu Mei'er can really sweep through the Sky Squadron by herself. Hu Meier smiled triumphantly and put away the Rules of Heaven and Earth of the Way of Mei that had been blessed on her body. Immediately, most of the boys woke up with a start, and the classmates who were still flying around in the air also landed in shame, wishing that there was a hole in the ground so they could get in and hide. The one hundred players in Sora no Dao's class have all returned to normal, but most of them have a look of shame on their faces, and their morale is so low that it's suffocating. Feng Ming came back sweating profusely, covered his face, and said in a crying voice: "I'm sorry, teacher, classmates, Feng Ming has let you down. Hu Mei'er's charming skills are so powerful, she must be there when the bell rings. Immediately, use the magic weapon to attack her, otherwise you will lose the opportunity. " "Feng Ming is right, if she waits for the rules of the world to be blessed, no one can be cruel enough to hurt such a gorgeous beauty! If you want to seize the opportunity, it's best not to look at her directly, just observe her with your peripheral vision," Kong Caiping braced herself and analyzed. (The fifth update has been sent, and it is currently ranked 19th. Please continue to ask for monthly votes and rush to the top 15!) Text Chapter 0806 Losing streak "Hu Meier, you are amazing" "Hu Meier, I like you" "Hu Meier, I love you, you are the goddess of my dreams, I will always be your loyal fan" Meet Hu Meier It was an easy victory and a good start. All the students in Mei Zhidao Class 1 cheered. The boys in other classes, including some boys in Sora no Dao Class 1, also shouted wildly. The content was similar, the sound was earth-shattering, and the atmosphere was fiery. "Hu Mei'er, a peerless beauty who was trained by a nine-tailed fox, is a natural beauty, so she naturally has many fans, and it is really unimaginable that the fans become fanatical. Kong Caiping, who was arranging tactics, had to stop and looked at Hu Mei'er who was standing on the stage with complicated eyes. Such a peerless beauty is too tempting for men. It seems that boys cannot be allowed on stage, girls must be allowed. Only when you get on stage can you have a chance to compete, otherwise you won't even have a chance to compete. She looked carefully at the one hundred contestants she had worked so hard to select, and her eyes gradually moved to the face of a girl, and said solemnly: "Yan Nanfei, you go up, you must defeat Hu Mei'er." Yan Nanfei He is twenty-two years old this year. He practices the Way of the Sky and has a force value of 199,999 points. He has an attack magic weapon that can double his combat power. For this competition, he borrowed another magic weapon from his elders that can increase his defense by 1.5 times. The defensive magic weapon of ability. Moreover, she is very talented, has strong fighting ability, and can skillfully use some unique tricks of the Way of the Sky. The most important thing is that Yan Nanfei is a rare beauty, and her appearance is only slightly weaker than Feng Xunhua and He Pianpian. The resistance of beautiful women to beautiful women should be much stronger, and it may not necessarily be able to withstand Hu Meier's charming skills. "Yes, teacher." Yan Nanfei solemnly agreed, spread his wings and flew onto the stage. She has a slender and tall figure of 1.78 meters, exquisite face, clear eyes, delicate eyebrows, and bright red mouth. With her snow-like skin, round and high buttocks, and half of her crystal pink legs exposed, she looks really charming. , which makes people yearn for it. Suddenly, the eyes of all the boys became intense, and expressions of love and joy appeared on their faces. Even Zhang Dong was fascinated by the sight. In the past, most of his attention was on the two peerless beauties Feng Xunhua and He Pianpian, and he didn't pay much attention to Yan Nanfei. Now when he looked carefully, he turned out to be With such beauty, it seems that I should pay more attention to other beauties in the class. "Giggle" Hu Mei'er chuckled softly, the sound was extremely beautiful, as if it penetrated deep into the person's soul and acted on the person's heart. In an instant, all the eyes that were attracted by Yan Nanfei returned to her, and they continued to look at her in confusion, unable to move away. "What a powerful way to charm! What a seductive woman!" Zhang Dong sighed in his heart, looking at Hu Mei'er even more passionately, wishing he could rush up to hug this enchantress into his arms and love her. Yan Nanfei looked wary and did not dare to approach. He just stood at a distance, a long sword appeared in his hand, and he was ready for battle. Hu Meier did not take out any weapons and continued to stand seductively on the stage, her beautiful eyes shining brightly as she kept firing at the students in the audience. ¡°Ding-ding-ding-ding¡­¡± The bell for the start of the game suddenly rang. In an instant, Hu Meier blessed her with the rules of the world and the way of charm, and her ability to charm increased crazily. At the same time, she cast her charming gaze on Yan Nanfei. Previously, she didn¡¯t even look at Feng Ming, so she completely lost Feng Ming and then knocked off the ring. Now that she is using her gaze, it can be seen that she pays more attention to Yan Nanfei. Yan Nanfei was about to spit out the magic weapon to attack Hu Mei'er, but because Hu Mei'er looked over, she also looked over inexplicably, and found that Hu Mei'er was pure, friendly, and noble, and the posture she posed was natural, beautiful, and charming. It was really worth it. She studied by herself, so she unknowingly forgot to attack Hu Meier, and she forgot that she was in the ring. She stood imitating Hu Meier's posture, with a flowery smile on her pretty face, making her look extraordinarily beautiful and alluring. Hu Meier laughed and began to walk around swaying. It was really a lot of lotus step by step, step by step, step by step, noble and beautiful. Liu's waist twisted slightly, her round hips swayed, her towering breasts trembled slightly, her crystal jade legs moved wonderfully, and her bright eyes were good at gazing, her smile was like a flower, and her eyes were like lightning, completely showing the most beautiful side of a woman. Yan Nanfei was like a student, imitating Hu Meier and walking around. He came to Hu Meier's side and walked to the edge of the ring. "Sister, can you go down and bring up the beaded flower from the stage?" Hu Mei'er looked at Yan Nanfei with strange eyes, and said in a particularly friendly and pleasant way.Yin said. Yan Nanfei slowly cast his eyes towards the audience. Sure enough, he found a beautiful pearl flower under the ring. Without hesitation, he jumped down lightly and bent down to pick up the pearl flower. However, the pearl flower slowly disappeared. It was simply a flower. Phantom does not exist at all. Immediately, she woke up, her heart ached, and a look of regret appeared on her pretty face. She was careful and careful, but she still fell into the trap of that witch! She turned to look at Hu Mei'er, who was still standing on the stage, and said through clenched teeth: "Hu Mei'er, I will definitely defeat you in the future!" Hu Mei'er made a face at her and said naughtily: "Are you You may be able to defeat me, but you are very beautiful. Maybe you can find a boyfriend who can defeat me!" Yan Nanfei felt ashamed and angry. If he didn't want to humiliate himself, he hurried back to the area where Kong Zhidao Class 1 had not entered. Her eyes became red, and big tears flowed out of them, and they fell like broken pearls. "I'm sorry" Yan Nanfei said this and couldn't continue. "It doesn't matter, as long as I'm here, I will definitely be able to pick her up, no, defeat her, and then sweep the Mei Zhidao team and win this competition." Zhang Dong came up to her and comforted her softly. "You are a boy, but you turn into a piece of wood without a soul when you see her. How can you defeat her? All you are thinking about is how to win over her, right?" Yan Nanfei was amused by Zhang Dong's words and said coquettishly. ¡°I want to pick up her, and I also want to pick up you.¡± Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "You" Yan Nanfei's face was full of embarrassment, and he gave Zhang Dong a charming roll of his eyes, and Niao Na returned to her seat and sat down. Zhang Dong followed her with a smile, sat down next to her, and whispered: "Classmate Yan Nanfei, I can really beat her. I'm not bragging. Why don't we make a bet? If I beat her, you will do it." My girlfriend?¡± ¡°Ignore you with your smooth tongue.¡± But her behavior was completely the opposite. She turned to look at Zhang Dong and said coquettishly: "I know you are very powerful. If you hadn't encountered the Charming Class, you would have definitely attracted the attention of the principal and teachers, and then been selected. Elite students get key training, but our class is unlucky" "You still don't believe that I can defeat Hu Mei'er?" Zhang Dong said in shock. "I would rather believe that Hu Meier made you make a fool of yourself." Yan Nanfei said angrily. "Let's make a bet. If I defeat Hu Mei'er, you will kiss me on the cheek, or shall I kiss your cheek? If I am defeated by Hu Mei'er, I will give you this treasure!" Zhang Dong appeared in his hands. A piece of ice lotus seed. Yan Nanfei's beautiful eyes widened immediately, a flush of excitement appeared on her pretty face, and she said tremblingly: "I bet with you!" (The first update is here. Twenty people will fall out soon, Please support by voting monthly!) Text Chapter 0807 Classmate Zhang Dong, the slave family can win <. 800 > Zhang Dong was overjoyed that Yan Nanfei was willing to make such a bet with him. It seems that the charm of Binglianzi is too great. Hehe, this is the first step to pick up this beauty, and it is a good start. He quickly rushed to Kong Caiping, who was frowning, and introduced himself: "Teacher, let me go, I will definitely be able to pick up Hu Meier, no, I will defeat Hu Meier." He was embarrassed to scratch his hair with his fingers, why? I always talk about going up to win over Hu Meier, instead of saying I go up to defeat her? Could it be that he has been so seduced by Hu Meier that he can no longer control himself? Kong Caiping glanced at Zhang Dong angrily, shook his head and said, "You will lose even if you go up, and Hu Mei'er won't fight with you. She can make you fascinated by just giving you a wink, and then you will She will jump off the ring obediently." Her worries are not unreasonable. According to common sense, since Zhang Dong has found his own way, picking up girls is a shortcut to practice. He cannot resist the temptation of beautiful women at all, let alone Hu Meier who practices the way of charm. Where is the peerless beauty? If Hu Meier used her charming skills to kill Zhang Dong, maybe he could struggle out of the charm because of his mental vigilance, and then defeat Hu Meier, but Hu Meier never thought about killing people at all, she just wanted to win the game and use her charming skills to kill Zhang Dong. His skills were extremely natural, and it was extremely easy to trick Zhang Dong out of the ring. Therefore, Kong Caiping didn¡¯t want Zhang Dong to go up. He would definitely lose if he went up. ¡°I will never be seduced by Hu Meier, and I will not automatically jump off the ring. I will definitely be able to easily no, I will defeat her." Zhang Dong patted his thick chest and vowed. "How can Kong Caiping believe it? No longer paying attention to Zhang Dong, he cast his expectant eyes on the other girl and said solemnly: "Diao Qing, come on, you must keep your heart and don't be seduced by her and attack directly with magic weapons." Diao Qing is thirty this year Five years old, 1.9 meters tall, very strong, from the Diao Clan, she is the same kind as Black Feather and Huahua. She practices the Way of the Sky. Her force value is also 199999 points. She also borrowed two low-level magic weapons from her elders. It can increase the defense and attack power by one point and two times respectively, and her fighting ability is very strong. Coupled with her firm character, she has a high possibility of defeating Hu Meier. "Teacher, don't worry, I will definitely be able to defeat her. Classmate Zhang Dong, please rest assured." Don't be impatient." Diao Qing finished speaking confidently, and looked at Zhang Dong with a strange look before spreading his wings and flying onto the ring. "Uh, you look at me with such eyes, you can't believe that this tall and sturdy girl has taken a liking to me. Right? I don't like this type." Zhang Dong's face changed slightly, and he shuddered secretly. Diao Qing was indeed more powerful than the previous two. He didn't look lost at all. He stood motionless and looked at Hu Mei coldly. It seemed that it was not a beautiful woman, but a piece of wood. A trace of solemnity flashed in Hu Meier's eyes, and she did not dare to be negligent. Before the bell rang, she applied the rules of the world of charm to her delicate body. Suddenly, her charm The power increased a thousand times, and countless boys and girls in the audience were instantly lost. Diao Qing's sharp eyes gradually softened, but he still stood motionless, obviously not completely lost. "Okay, there is hope this time." Kong Caiping suddenly became energetic. As soon as the bell rang, other teachers and principals also had admiration in their eyes, admiring Diao Qing's strong character. "Ding ding bell" The bell of the competition rang. Hua Zhi trembled and laughed sweetly, continuously without any pause. The voice was so soft that it made people's hearts itch. Everyone pricked up their ears and wanted to listen for a while. Diao Qing had a look of hesitation on his face. Struggling hard, such a beautiful laughter is so tempting and wonderful. Listen for a while and then attack her later, right? However, this is a competition. If you don't attack, you may lose. However, her laughter is really rhythmic and skillful. If you learn it yourself, even if you are not beautiful, you may be able to make the powerful Zhang Dong fall in love with you at all costs. I! If Zhang Dong knew what Diao Qing was thinking, he would definitely be terrified. What I like is a peerless beauty, so don't join in the fun. "Hu Mei'er continued to smile coquettishly, and her beautiful eyes shot out an endless light of fascination, which was projected on Diao Qing. When Qing saw that the other party was not completely lost, she was also secretly surprised, but she did not panic at all. She continued to smile in different ways, and at the same time spread out her steps and walked swaying, with bright eyes, a flowery smile, and a fragrant breeze. Her breasts and buttocks are so beautiful, so gorgeous, and so alluring. The struggling look on Diao Qing's face gradually disappeared and was replaced by a bright smile. She imitated Fox Meier's charming smile and her strong body. She also started to move swayingly, and slowly walked to the edge of the ring, smiling and walking with Hu Meier. All the teachers and principals had disappointment on their faces. Of course, the most disappointed one was Kong Cai.Teacher Ping: As for all the classmates, they were basically lost. They all looked stupidly at Hu Meier's charming smile and walking seductively. A trace of victory flashed deep in Hu Meier's eyes, but she was not careless at all. She held Diao Qing's hand. Hands, walking back and forth, smiling coquettishly back and forth, as if they were a pair of good sisters. It wasn't until Diao Qing was so lost that Hu Meier gently pushed Diao Qing off the ring. At this point, Kong Zhidao Class 1 Having lost three times, the Mei Zhi Dao Class only had a peerless beauty like Hu Mei'er on the stage, and achieved brilliant results. When Hu Mei'er put away her Mei Gong, when Diao Qing came back angry, aggrieved and ashamed, The faces of the students in Kong Zhidao Class 1 became ugly, and Kong Caiping's face also turned pale. It doesn't matter if he loses, but if he is swept by Hu Meier alone, and Kong Zhidao Class 1 doesn't even win a game, That would really make her a laughing stock, and her class teacher would also become a laughing stock. "Ping'er, let me go!" Zhang Dong couldn't bear it anymore and said to Kong Caiping with his mind, "I don't want to see a proud man like you being raped. A witch was confused like a fool, and then she kicked her off the ring." Kong Caiping finished the answer with her mind, and said to a boy who looked very slender: "Spear and sword, you go up." Spear and sword are from the owl tribe, He is thirty-nine years old this year, with a force value of 199,999 points. He practices the Way of the Sky and the Way of Wood. However, his talent for the Way of Wood is not very good, so he was assigned to the Sky Way Class. He has some problems with his sexual orientation, that is Said that he doesn't like girls, but likes boys. He also borrowed two magic weapons from his elders with a double increase, one for attack and one for defense. The combat power is very powerful. "Yes, teacher" Spear and Sword said charmingly She agreed, her feminine eyes turned on the face of Zhang Dong who was stomping his feet in anger, and said with a sweet smile: "Classmate Zhang Dong, don't worry, the slave family can win!" Zhang Dong suddenly shuddered secretly. , there is such a top-notch boy in Sora no Dao Class 1? "Whoosh" Spear spread his wings and flew up to the ring like lightning. He stood in front of Hu Mei'er and looked at her like a skeleton. If you look closely, you can see a strong emotion of disgust in his eyes. " God, what a pervert. He is indeed the best candidate to deal with Hu Meier. Our Kongzhidao team is really full of talents. It¡¯s just a pity that I don¡¯t have the opportunity to have sex with a peerless beauty like Hu Meier in the ring. "Zhang Dong is here! I muttered in my heart, with a look of weirdness and regret on my face (Happy Mid-Autumn Festival, the second update is here, I wish you a good time, please continue asking for monthly tickets, thank you) Text Chapter 0808 Hu Meier, I¡¯m here to pick you up Mao Yijian and Hu Meier stood on the ring and faced each other with murderous intent. The former held a slender sword in his hand, exuding a powerful aura, with a sneer on his face and a strong sense of confidence. The latter had a rare weapon in her hand, which turned out to be a colorful ribbon, fluttering in the wind, making her look even more beautiful and attractive. ???Hu Meier is clear in her heart, her own charm skills cannot deal with the spears and swords of psychopaths. After all, she is a peerless beauty, and the use of charm skills is most suitable for seducing men. The second is to seduce women, arousing the envy and yearning in women's hearts, and thus becoming fascinated. But Mao Yijian is born to hate women. The more beautiful she is, the more he hates her and the sadder she feels. Therefore, this battle must be fought with real swords and guns. ¡°Ding-ding-ding-ding¡­¡± The bell to start the game suddenly rang. Spear and Sword smiled like a woman, and a small sword flew out of her mouth, shooting at Hu Meier's chest with a monstrous murderous aura, showing no mercy at all. "Well done!" Hu Meier scolded, and a magic weapon that looked like a wine bottle flew up from her mouth. "Boom" The two magic weapons met in the air, as if thunder crashed in the air, the space collapsed, strong winds blew, and sparks flew everywhere. The two magic weapons flew back, but in the blink of an eye they rushed forward again and bombarded each other again. These two magic weapons are both low-level magic weapons. They can both increase their attack power by a little or twice. Naturally, they are evenly matched and there is no distinction between them. "Kill!" Spear and Sword looked surprised. He swayed his body and turned into a strong wind and rushed in front of Hu Meier. The long sword in his hand turned into thousands of cold stars, instantly covering Hu Meier. ??Hu Meier danced with the colorful ribbons in her hands, rolling and rolling to form a colorful sphere, which looked extremely beautiful. I don¡¯t know what kind of material the ribbon is made of, but it is so tough that a sword like a spear can cut it continuously without being pierced. However, after all, Spear Yi Jian is a first-level master of picking up girls who practices the Way of the Sky. His feet hit the ground quickly, and the speed was terrifying. It was like smoke floating around Hu Mei'er, making it difficult for people to see clearly, and once When Hu Meier showed a slight flaw, he drew his sword like lightning. The two were fighting fiercely like this, and the two magic weapons were also bombarding wildly in the air. Their speed and power were getting weaker and weaker, obviously because of the energy consumption. "When" The spear and sword finally found a flaw in Hu Meier's body. The sword passed through the obstacles of layers of colorful ribbons and stabbed into Hu Meier's back. A set of red armor emerged from Hu Meier's body, blocking the way. This sword did not cause any damage. However, there was a victorious smile on Liao Yijian's face. He clearly knew that his attack ability was getting better and better than Hu Meier's. Even if Hu Meier had a set of armor that could increase her defense ability by one or two times, if she withstood his attacks many times, too much energy would be consumed and her defense ability would be reduced. That will ultimately lead to defeat. For the first time, the faces of the students from Kongzhidao Class 1 who were watching on the stage showed joy. Even the head teacher Kong Caiping was also smiling. As long as Hu Meier was defeated with a spear and a sword, then the next four students from Meizhidao Class 1 would be happy. A master can let Zhang Dong handle it. This time the competition may not necessarily be won by Mei Zhidao's class, but his own class will still have a chance of winning. "Come on, come on with a sword" "Meier, come on, teach that pervert a lesson" The students in the two classes each shouted. Only Zhang Dong did not shout, with a strange smile on his face, and murmured: "That's great, that's great. It turns out that Hu Mei'er has a trump card. Now she loses miserably with a spear and a sword." His voice It was very low, but Yan Nanfei, who was sitting next to him, could still hear it clearly. He turned around and glared at Zhang Dong, and said angrily: "Classmate Zhang Dong, I have never seen someone like you. I hope Hu Meier wins! " "Yes, I hope Hu Meier wins, because when I go up and defeat Hu Meier, I can win a kiss from a beauty I deeply love." Zhang Dong turned to look at this beauty. , took a deep breath of the strange fragrance exuding from her body, and said affectionately. "You, you" Yan Nanfei's pretty face turned red with embarrassment, her beautiful eyes were full of tenderness, but for some reason, she felt a little sweet and happy in her heart. Could it be that classmate Zhang Dong really fell in love with me? Zhang Dong is indeed a master at picking up girls. Just such a sentence can pluck the beauty's heartstrings. If he launches a fierce offensive while the iron is hot, he may really be able to chase this beautiful girl. Zhang Dong didn¡¯t speak anymore, but stared at Yan Nanfei affectionately, conveying waves of affection. Yan Nanfei couldn't resist anymore, her pretty face turned pink, and she quickly twisted her headHe walked over and continued to watch the two people competing on the ring, but his heart was beating like a little woman falling in love for the first time. "Dang, dang, dang" The fight between the two on the ring became more and more intense. Hu Meier tried her best, dancing the ribbons until the water couldn't get into it, but she was still stabbed by spears and swords on her delicate body from time to time, and the more times she was stabbed, , Hu Meier became more and more flustered, and couldn't resist anymore. "Here!" Hu Meier didn't dare to delay any longer. With a thought, a talisman flew out of her storage bag, suspended in the air, and turned into the size of a door panel in the wind. A yellow machete on it suddenly bloomed with thousands of yellow colors. The light slowly flew out from the talisman paper, hung high in the air, and pointed the blade at the spear. This is a birthday gift given to Hu Meier by a senior boy. It can burst out 800,000 points of force value. If you are an ordinary classmate, if you have such a precious sword talisman, you will definitely keep it to save your life, but Hu Meier is different. She is naturally beautiful, and she receives many gifts from boys every day, and many of the gifts are not even marked as for them. No matter who the person is, she can only keep it. Therefore, she has many treasures to protect her life, so naturally she doesn't care about a mere sword talisman! "Ah, attacking the talisman?" The students in Class 1 of Kongzhidao exclaimed as if they were mourning for their heirs. However, the students of Mei Zhidao Class 1 cheered and jumped. Hu Meier was sure to win now. She would definitely be able to defeat Kong Zhidao's last opponent later. Then she would have completed the feat of sweeping Kong Zhidao Class 1 by herself. They will inevitably be selected by the principal and referee teachers to become elite students and receive key training. "I give up! Come and save me!" Spear and Sword looked frightened. Without any further delay, he shouted sternly. It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t want to jump off the ring, it was because the yellow knife exuded a strong murderous aura that enveloped him and made him unable to move. "Woo" The machete slashed down hard, directly hitting the top of the spear's head. "Whoosh" Kong Caiping, with an ugly face, jumped onto the ring and slapped the blade hard. "Boom" With an earth-shaking loud noise, the machete shattered into pieces, turned into light spots all over the sky, and disappeared into the sky. "Student Hu Mei'er is mighty, victorious in every battle, sweeping across the Kong Zhidao Class 1" The students in the Mei Zhidao Class 1 cheered wildly, while the teachers and students in the Kong Zhidao Class all had faces as dark as the bottom of a pot, and they couldn't wait to hurry up. Get out of here, lest you be laughed at. Only Zhang Dong was extremely excited. While Teacher Kong Caiping was still on the ring and had not come down, and no one cared about him, he quickly flew onto the ring and landed in front of Hu Meier as lightly as a fallen leaf. He looked at Zheng Shengli with a fascinated look and smiled. Hu Mei'er, said lustfully: "Hu Mei'er, I'm here to pick you up! You will be my girlfriend from now on!" (The third update is delivered. Now ranked 19th, more than 20 monthly votes behind the previous one) , brothers, vote monthly and break this obstacle!) Text Chapter 0809: It¡¯s a fight, it¡¯s also a pick-up with girls The whole place became suffocatingly silent, and the eyes of all the boys below the ring were filled with extremely angry light, which was projected on Zhang Dong. If eyes could kill, Zhang Dong, who was teasing Hu Meier, would have died a thousand times. Zhang Dong has always been a fearless character. He chose to ignore all these angry looks and continued to look at the endlessly charming beauty. He smiled handsomely and sighed: "Classmate Hu Meier, you are so beautiful! I found that we are really beautiful. We are a match made in heaven. From now on, we will walk hand in hand on campus, bathed in the beautiful sunset, and bathed in many jealous and envious eyes. How happy and happy it will be." Hu Meier stood gracefully, with a pretty face on her face. She had a faint blush, and her beautiful eyes were filled with mist. She was extremely beautiful, as if she was happy to listen to Zhang Dong's teasing words, and as if she admired a young man like Zhang Dong. In fact, she was quite angry. She naturally knew Zhang Dong. She saw Zhang Dong kill Hu Yi in the ring with her own eyes. She also heard about Zhang Dong's deeds of killing Shi Biao and breaking the magic weapon with one palm. Knowing Zhang Dong Very powerful, but she didn't pay too much attention to Zhang Dong. In Shuilian Academy, there were so many powerful students, and there were countless students who were stronger than Zhang Dong. However, there has never been a powerful student as arrogant and arrogant as Zhang Dong. He jumped on the stage and said rudely that he wanted to pick her up. It seemed that he was absolutely sure that he could pick her up, so she made up her mind to wait and see. Humiliate Zhang Dong, make him shameless to see others, and make him avoid her when he sees her in the future. She was silent and still showed such a seductive posture. Of course she wanted to seduce Zhang Dong, but the boys in the audience were completely angry and started to curse one after another. "Idiot, why don't you urinate and show yourself? A toad wants to eat swan meat!" "Silly bird, you want to pee on Mei'er too. I'll make you ashamed to death later!" "Mei'er, teach me a lesson!" Him, let him kneel on the ground and kiss the soles of your shoes" "Wow, haha, you are all idiots. I will hold the goddess in your heart in my arms later and show you what a master of picking up girls is!" Zhang Dong! Not to be outdone, he yelled back. The boys in the audience almost fainted from anger, and started to curse overwhelmingly, drowning out Zhang Dong's voice. The expressions on the faces of the students in Kongzhidao Class 1 became ugly, and they were all silent, and they did not think much of Zhang Dong. Although He Pianpian and Feng Xunhua had seen Zhang Dong's many magical powers and had a deep understanding of Zhang Dong's power, they were not optimistic that he could stay awake under Hu Meier's charming skills, let alone that he could defeat Hu Meier and win this time. It was time to compete. After all, Hu Meier's charm skills were so powerful that she was a weapon specially designed to deal with men. They believed that Hu Meier could easily trick Zhang Dong out of the ring. Kong Caiping was so angry that she stomped her feet. How could this guy not know what he was capable of and fly onto the ring? What's more, he was so arrogant and daring to scold all the boys of his age. He couldn't even replace him now. "If you can't win, see how I teach you a lesson." Kong Caiping said to Zhang Dong with his mind. "Ping'er, don't worry, I will definitely win." Zhang Dong replied confidently with his thoughts. "Classmate Zhang Dong, I hope you will be victorious." With his sword out of danger, he took a deep breath, twisted his slender waist, walked up to Zhang Dong with a strong fragrance, and gave him a wink. Said coquettishly. "Wow" Zhang Dong bent over and vomited wildly. A boy talking so delicately and calling himself a slave really made his hair stand on end. Kong Caiping gave Mao Yijian a fierce look, and Mao Yijian jumped off the ring knowingly. Kong Caiping warned Zhang Dong again with her thoughts, and quickly jumped off the ring. "She is treating a dead horse like a living horse doctor, and she will make mistakes. Maybe a blind cat encounters a dead mouse. Zhang Dong can resist Hu Meier's charming skills and turn the tide. So only Zhang Dong and Hu Mei'er were left on the stage. The two stood about ten meters apart. Hu Mei'er was very wary of Zhang Dong. Before the bell rang, she had quietly blessed herself with the rules of the world of Mei's way, allowing her to His ability to charm has reached its peak. Then she stood in a more graceful posture, with a pretty face, a sweet smile, a charming light in her beautiful eyes, and a tall and busty chest. She seemed very excited to see Zhang Dong, and it seemed that Zhang Dong was the lover she had not seen for many years. . All the teachers had strange expressions on their faces, as if they had seen Zhang Dong being lost, stumbling and ugly, going out to hug Hu Meier, and then being humiliated by Hu Meier, and then kicked off the ring. But to their surprise, Zhang Dong was still lost. He still stood motionless and continued to admire the beauty in front of him, letting the emotion and desire surge up in his heart. "If I can kiss her ecstatically, I will definitely be able to break through this key bottleneck. After all, I am only a hair away from breaking through." Zhang ??I have such random thoughts in my mind. Gradually, surprise appeared on the faces of the principal and many teachers, and thick doubts flashed in their eyes. Zhang Dong, who was a master of picking up girls at the ninth level, did not lose his mind for an instant in front of Hu Meier who was exerting her charm skills with all her strength. This is simply a miracle, so unbelievable. Could it be that his lustful appearance is just an act? Could it be that he is so strong in his heart that he regards pink as a skull? Could it be that he has learned Buddhist magical skills? ¡°Ding-ding-ding-ding¡­¡± The bell for the start of the game finally rang. Hu Meier let out a string of sweet smiles like silver bells, cast a wink at Zhang Dong, and began to move swayingly. Every gesture, every expression, every movement was so beautiful, as if it contained the rhythm of heaven and earth and fit in with heaven and earth. rule. Zhang Dong's eyes were like iron filings attracted by a magnet, and were firmly attracted to it. His eyes were dull and lustful, and his nosebleeds dripped out drop by drop. However, he was completely unaware and continued to admire it with fascination. However, unlike Feng Ming, he stood firmly and did not rush over hastily, and unlike Spear and Sword, he did not attack the opponent. "You think if you don't come over, I won't be able to trick you into getting out of the ring?" Hu Meier muttered unconvincingly in her heart, and came to Zhang Dong with a strong fragrance, slowly twisting her body in a sexy way. With her extremely slim waist, a pink fragrance also emanated from her body, rushing into Zhang Dong's nose and flowing into his heart. Such a fragrance can form a special area, which is called the charming area of ??the way of charm, just like the poisonous area of ??the way of poison. Once a man enters it, he will be lost. "Come on, classmate Zhang Dong, let's dance together" Hu Meier invited Zhang Dong with a sweet smile, waved to Zhang Dong, and slowly backed away. The purpose is naturally to deceive Zhang Dong out of the ring. Zhang Dong not only did not walk over, but sat down cross-legged, and said with a wicked smile: "Mei'er, dance well for me, dance your most beautiful and beautiful dance, I really can't wait to watch it." Suddenly, The whole place was silent. Everyone gasped and looked at Zhang Dong like a monster. They couldn't understand why he could still stay awake. Even Kong Caiping, who knew Zhang Dong's details, was dumbfounded and his face was full of confusion. Color, how is this possible? Could it be that Zhang Dong, like Mao Yijian, has a problem with his sexual orientation? "However, he is so lustful and almost eats me up several times. Is there any problem with his sexual orientation?" Kong Caiping muttered in surprise in her heart. Every student in the Crane Pianpian, Bees Seeking Flowers, and Kong Zhidao Class who are still awake has a strong look of joy on their faces, and the light of hope is shining in their eyes. Perhaps, Zhang Dong can really defeat Hu Meier and turn the tide! (The fourth update has been delivered. One place has dropped to the 20th place, and the ones behind are about to catch up. There is no retreat, only forward. Brothers, please vote monthly to defend our glory!) Text Chapter 0810 Meier¡¯s unique trick¡ªTianhu worships the moon When Hu Meier saw that Zhang Dong was not lost yet, and even teased her, she was really shocked to the point of no return. If Zhang Dong was the kind of master who had cultivated to the level of the master of picking up girls, he could resist the temptation of her charming ways. She can still accept and understand, but Zhang Dong is still a master of picking up girls, not even a master of picking up girls, and his force value is half as much as hers. Throughout her life, she has been invincible among monks of the same realm with her charm. No boy with a normal sexual orientation has ever been able to resist her charm. Even masters who are several realms higher than her may not be able to resist. Therefore, today¡¯s situation is really the first time she has encountered it in her life. A strong desire to win arose in her heart, and a strong aura of dissatisfaction rushed into her mind. Today, I will not use other means or powerful magic weapons. I must use the way of charm to convince him and make this powerful boy fall under her pomegranate skirt. Thinking of this, a more beautiful smile appeared on her pretty face, and a more alluring light appeared in her beautiful eyes. The blush climbed up her face like rouge, as if she was drunk. Exaggerate it, so that the skin that is whiter than snow all over the body is coated with a light red color, adding a bit of beauty. It can bring out any man's soul and make any man's nose bleed. "Hula la" Many boys in the audience were lost, nosebleeds spurted out, and they spread their wings and flew into the air. However, the powerful female teacher controlled this space with secret methods, so that no matter how they flew, they would stay in their original position. Can't fly to the ring. However, the nosebleeds fell like raindrops on the students who were not lost below, causing a burst of angry yelling. Some students were very smart and quickly held up their umbrellas. Other students followed suit and soon , the following becomes a world of umbrellas, a spectacle. It stands to reason that Hu Meier is the closest to Zhang Dong and is standing facing Zhang Dong. The temptation for Zhang Dong is unparalleled. But what is amazing is that Zhang Dong is not lost yet and has no intention of standing up from the ground to rush forward. Signs of embracing this unequaled temptress in the past. However, his face was as red as fire, nosebleeds were still flowing out thinly, and his eyes were burning, and he was obviously extremely emotional. Maybe, in a few moments, he will be lost. Everyone is guessing this in their hearts. A look of surprise flashed through Hu Meier's eyes. After thinking for a moment, she bit her snow-white teeth, smiled sweetly, and began to dance a dance that could make any man go crazy - Tianhu Bai moon. Her weak and boneless waist twisted beautifully, her arms that bullied the snow and Saishuang slowly swung, and her slender, crystal pink legs walked briskly step by step, carrying a strong fragrance. When he came to Zhang Dong, he had a smile as bright as a flower and bright eyes. From time to time, he would kneel down and lie down in the most seductive posture. He looked at Zhang Dong with affectionate eyes, as if he was worshiping the moon in the sky. In less than a moment, a strange artistic conception was revealed. In the silent night, a bright moon like an ice disk hangs high in the sky, casting silver moonlight and covering the boundless land. In the dense woods and on the beautiful hillsides, crisp streams flow slowly under the moonlight, a house as big as a house. A large rock as big as jade stands high on the hillside. An extremely gorgeous beauty wearing a long white dress is dancing a unique dance on the rock. Her sleeves were more than ten meters long and danced in the air like a dragon. Her skirt was also held on the ground. When she knelt down, it turned into a white lotus. She leaned forward and backward, feeling sentimental, sometimes sad, sometimes happy, sometimes sad, sometimes looking forward to, sometimes disappointed, sometimes longing for The most unbearable thing is that her dress is translucent, and her exquisite and embossed body is It can be vaguely seen, making people's blood surge, and making people's souls fly away The students in the audience are far apart, so the impact on them is not too great. But Zhang Dong was too close, and the impact and temptation on him reached an unprecedented level. However, Zhang Dong was still not lost, but more red clouds appeared on his face, his eyes became red, and his chest rose and fell. Obviously, he was still in a state of being lost but not lost. "How is it possible that he can still stay awake under such circumstances?" All the teachers were shocked to the extreme. They don¡¯t know that the Tao of Charm is actually a branch of the Tao of Beauty, just like the Tao of Miao is a branch of the Tao of Emptiness. Zhang Dong discovered this huge secret as soon as Hu Meier appeared on the stage and blessed her with the rules of the world of charm. It was indeed difficult for him to resist the temptation of a beautiful woman like Hu Meier who was best at seducing. However, he found the beauty of beauty. Said, if Hu Meier is not here to bless Mei'er,The rules of heaven and earth are okay, and she might be able to trick him out of the ring, but once she blessed the rules of heaven and earth with the way of Mei, it was equivalent to manifesting those rules of heaven and earth for him to understand and interpret. He would not be lost at all, and naturally he would He was confident of defeating Hu Meier, so he volunteered himself, and even made a sexy bet with his classmate Yan Nanfei. When he came to power on his own initiative, Hu Meier did not hesitate to bless the way of charm to him. Therefore, no matter how she tempted him, he remained unmoved and devoted himself to interpreting the rules of the world of charm so that he could understand the world of beauty. The understanding of the rules is getting deeper and deeper, and the rules of the world of beauty are mastered more and more. Hu Mei'er was also extremely surprised. This young man was too strange, too magical, and too determined. Such a man can indeed make a woman lose her mind, and he is indeed worthy of a woman's lifelong trust She was immediately startled, no, Not only did I not seduce him, I was almost seduced by him. No longer daring to think wildly, he continued to dance the gorgeous and soul-stirring dance of "Sky Fox Worshiping the Moon" around Zhang Dong. She was getting closer and closer to Zhang Dong, almost touching Zhang Dong, and her skirt and black hair were already floating on his body. At the same time, the pink fragrance wafted out from her delicate body like clouds, making the air around Zhang Dong especially fragrant, as if spring had arrived and thousands of flowers were blooming. Her beautiful watery eyes were sparkling, overflowing with charming light, so bright and blurry, and her pretty red face was filled with resentment, desire, and expectation. There was even a trace that only Zhang Dong could The soft moans she heard came out of her nasal cavity and her delicate cherry lips. They were so beautiful, so ambiguous, and so alluring. They seemed to have penetrated deep into Zhang Dong's heart. It seemed to have touched a string in his soul that no one had ever touched before. A deep joy flashed across Zhang Dong's eyes. He never dreamed that Hu Mei'er could dance such a wonderful dance with artistic conception. It was so tempting, so charming, so seductive. She was worthy of being the most beautiful dance. The nine-tailed fox who knows how to seduce and confuse men! This is just a nine-tailed fox who has never had sex with a man. If she is trained in bed, how charming will she be? ¡°This witch, this peerless witch, this witch that makes my heart beat so much, I must get my hands on her, I must turn her into my own woman! Zhang Dong swore in his heart. He who owns the monitoring device knows clearly how rare the nine-tailed fox is in the fox tribe. One may not appear for thousands of years. Now he has been lucky enough to meet one, and it has become an unparalleled beauty. She is only seventeen years old. ! The benefits to his cultivation are unparalleled and will definitely enable him to make rapid progress on the path of beauty. How could he miss it? When he thought of this, he couldn't bear it any longer, stretched out his hands, and slowly went upstairs to hug her graceful and graceful twisting waist! Text Chapter 0811 Zhang Dong¡¯s counterattack Seeing Zhang Dong actually reaching out to hug Hu Meier's waist that could be held tightly like a bouquet, the expectation on Kong Caiping's pretty face disappeared instantly and was replaced by deep disappointment. She originally thought that Zhang Dong could resist Hu Meier unexpectedly. I even guessed that Zhang Dong's will is as firm as a rock, but he didn't expect that he couldn't hold on any longer and was still seduced by Hu Meier. However, it is extremely difficult for Zhang Dong to resist until now. Didn't it attract the attention of the principal and referee teachers? I wonder if I can be selected as an elite and receive key training? Principal Sun Shude was also slightly disappointed and sighed secretly. Although Zhang Dong was strong and determined, he was not yet at the top. Among the nearly 300,000 students in the audience, there were still several who were still unmoved, with eyes as cold as ice. , such students are the real geniuses and the ones worthy of focusing on training. A glimmer of victory flashed through Hu Meier's beautiful eyes, and she was overjoyed. This guy was indeed powerful, as if he were an unattractive cow. However, after all his efforts, he was still lost after all, and now he wanted to deceive him. The ring fell into place. Her waist continued to twist like a snake, and fine beads of sweat emerged on her snow-white skin, as beautiful as pearls. It reflected colorful rays under the sunlight, making it particularly beautiful and attractive. There was a stronger spring color in her beautiful eyes, and more desire and resentment appeared on her pretty face. Her delicate body retreated as fast as Zhang Dong's arms stretched forward, trying to seduce Zhang Dong to stand up and hug her. However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, when Zhang Dong saw that he could not hold Hu Meier¡¯s waist, he did not stand up, but held his hands stiffly in the air for a long time. Hu Meier was so angry that she almost vomited blood. This guy is so tough. It's not easy to deal with him. She had to dance the dance of Sky Fox Worshiping the Moon even harder, Meiyan kept firing at Zhang Dong, trying to make him completely lost, and then stood up to hug her so that she could trick her out of the ring. However, although Zhang Dong¡¯s face was as red as fire and his heart was beating like a drum, he never stood up. "Okay, I have to use my last resort!" Of course, Hu Mei'er couldn't give in. She bit her snow-white teeth, and her hands, as beautiful as ginger and green onions, twisted like snakes. Zhang Dong's two stiff hands were in the air. She twisted her hand around, trying to get Zhang Dong to grab her bare hand. However, Zhang Dong seemed to have lost his mind and turned into a puppet, and did not do what Hu Meier imagined. She had to take the initiative to put her bare hand in Zhang Dong's hand. Of course, she felt particularly shy and angry because this was the first time in her life that she had given her bare hand to a man, and it was also the first time that she had held hands with a man. . This loss is really too big, but in order to attract the attention of the principal and teachers, be selected as an elite, and receive key training, she has to make such a sacrifice! Suddenly, two hands, one big and one small, were clasped together, and their bodies were trembling. A feeling of electric shock was magically generated from the point of contact, and it was transmitted to their minds like lightning. Zhang Dong felt so comfortable that he wanted to shout, God, he was worthy of being a peerless fairy trained by the Nine-tailed Fox, and worthy of being another natural beauty Daji. Just holding hands made him almost go crazy, and he almost lost everything. have no idea. Fortunately, I have found the way to beauty. If I don't lose it, I can only disappoint this beauty. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off off the ground. Everyone believes that as long as they get to the ring and Hu Meier gives him a gentle push, Zhang Dong will fall off the ring like a sack full of sand, with a bruised nose and swollen face, and look as embarrassed as a dog. The Sora no Dao Class 1 was also eliminated and became the first class to be eliminated. Disappointment climbed onto Kong Caiping's cheeks again, and he turned his head away. He couldn't bear to see the embarrassing appearance of Zhang Dong being pushed or kicked off the ring. Principal Kong Shude and other teachers were also slightly disappointed. Zhang Dong's ambition was still a little low and he could not be selected as an elite student. ?????????????????????????????????????? "Hu Mei'er was like a fairy who was best at seducing people. With just one bare hand, she seduced Zhang Dong so much that he was so fascinated that he stumbled to the edge of the ring, as if a dead tree in the wind was about to collapse. Hu Meier smiled coquettishly and cast a wink at Zhang Dong. The bare hand held by Zhang Dong was like a fish. In the blink of an eye, it swam out of Zhang Dong's hand. She flashed behind Zhang Dong, raised her jade leg, and put one foot in it. Xiang Zhang Dong's ass. Seeing that Hu Meier's crystal clear jade feet were about to kick Zhang Dong, Zhang Dong turned around like a ghost, took her jade feet in his hands, and played with them carefully, his face full of embarrassment. WeirdWith an expression of pleasure and enjoyment, it is obvious that the feeling of playing with Hu Meier's feet is particularly wonderful. "Hiss" The principal and all the teachers gasped. Oh my god, this bad boy has been pretending just now, and now he finally reveals his true colors. Now there is a good show. How will Hu Meier respond? Most of the boys in the audience had long been lost, but when Zhang Dong grabbed Hu Meier's feet and played with them carefully, they still saw clearly. They were all screaming with envy and envy, and all the ones that could fly were flying in the air. They were full of murderous intent and wanted to fly to the ring to fight Zhang Dong. All those who could walk stood up and rushed to the stage. Unfortunately, it was so far away that they all stayed put and could not get even half a step closer to the ring. The charm of Hu Meier is evident! When Hu Meier saw Zhang Dong turning around and grabbing her jade feet, she really couldn't believe her eyes. She wiped her beautiful eyes and looked over, and found that this guy was smiling evilly and grabbing her jade feet with one hand. Foot, the other hand is playing with it in different ways. She suddenly felt a creepy feeling, with goosebumps all over her body. She instantly guessed that this guy was too cunning and powerful, and his will was as firm as iron. He was like those old monks who had practiced Buddhist magic for thousands of years, and their charming ways were useless to him. It seems that we have to use the treasures we carry with us to beat him to death in a fair and just way, making him regret his stupid behavior. Hmm, how dare he lie to her, how dare he molest her, how dare he touch her feet! Just when she was about to use a powerful treasure to attack him, she saw Zhang Dong smiling brightly at her. The smile was so handsome, and the man was so chic. His masculine charm came to her face. He looked like the most beautiful man in the world. , simply the most perfect Prince Charming she had ever dreamed of So, time froze like this, Hu Meier forgot to attack Zhang Dong, forgot that this was in the ring, forgot that she was competing, in her eyes and in her heart Only the prince charming in front of me has increased his charm a thousand times. Her pretty face turned bright red, her beautiful eyes were full of spring color, her delicate body was trembling constantly, her tall and plump breasts were rising and falling, and her jade feet that were being played with by him became hot, as if they were about to fall into his hands. melt! Undoubtedly, this result was caused by Zhang Dong suddenly applying the rules of beauty and heaven and earth to himself. He had been seduced by this witch just now. Now, it was his turn to seduce this peerless woman. She is a witch, but we want to see if she can resist the temptation of his beauty? ! A smirk flashed in his eyes, and he looked at this peerless witch who was gradually lost with affectionate eyes, and said softly: "Mei'er, be my girlfriend!" (The first update has been sent. Thank you again for your votes. And reward. Still ranked 20th, the ones behind are very strong, and the ones in front are very strong. I bow and thank you.) Text Chapter 0812 Zhang Dong¡¯s new girlfriend Zhang Dong had a secret intention and deliberately channeled his energy into his voice, so he asked Hu Meier to be his girlfriend so that all the teachers and students in the audience could hear clearly. The teachers all had strange smiles on their faces and shook their heads secretly. Although Zhang Dong was a strong student, he was a bit too stupid to propose directly on the ring. It would be fine if Hu Meier agreed, but if not, then He will become a laughing stock. But all the students were so angry that they went crazy. Seeing that they could not get on the stage, they all started to curse at the top of their lungs. "Idiot, who are you? You want my goddess to be your girlfriend?" "Boy, let go of Meier's feet quickly, otherwise, no one in the sky and on earth can save you!" "Boy, you actually want me to be your girlfriend?" I'm going to kill you for blaspheming Mei'er, and I'm going to fight you to the death!" "You bastard, quickly kneel down and kowtow and ask for Mei'er's forgiveness, otherwise you're dead, you're absolutely dead." "Mei'er, you're dead. Stop being merciful and kill him with your sword talisman" The jumble of sounds was earth-shattering and almost shattered Zhang Dong's eardrums. It almost woke up the lost Hu Meier, which was equivalent to cheating. However, Zhang Dong's Tao of Beauty is too mysterious. Now his understanding of the Tao of Beauty is much deeper than before. After he blessed the Tao of Beauty with the rules of heaven and earth, no outsiders, not even his teachers, noticed anything unusual. See the abnormality. After all, the way of beauty is very comprehensive. It balancedly enhances people's charm from all aspects, makes people feel good, and coincides with the perfect idol in their minds. Unlike the way of charming, which only focuses on the aspect of charming, it is often through arousing Desires in people's hearts allow them to get lost and achieve their goals. And since Zhang Dong had his back to the audience, he did not have much influence on the students and teachers in the audience. However, Hu Meier was very close to Zhang Dong, and Zhang Dong also caught one of her jade feet, which had a great influence on Hu Meier. The impact is extremely large. Therefore, even though everyone shouted at the top of their lungs, Hu Meier did not wake up. Instead, more red clouds flew out of her pretty face, more spring colors appeared in her beautiful eyes, and she said shyly: "I do!" Due to the interference of countless classmates' voices, only Zhang Dong heard her answer. Zhang Dong was naturally not satisfied, and said softly again: "Mei'er, say it again, let all the students and teachers in the audience hear it, we want to be an honest couple." "Classmate Zhang Dong, you are the one in my heart. My Prince Charming! I want to be your girlfriend, and from now on I will be your woman. I want to grow old together with you, and walk hand in hand on this colorful road." Hu Meier's eyes were filled with charm and luck. In the voice, he shouted with affection. Her force level reached 199999 points, which is 100,000 points higher than Zhang Dong. This loud shout, her voice was so charming and sweet, instantly suppressed the voices of all the classmates, allowing all the classmates and teachers to listen. Be clear. Suddenly, the whole place was silent, and all the classmates and teachers were stunned and dumbfounded, looking at Hu Mei'er who was looking at Zhang Dong affectionately in disbelief. How is this going? Hu Meier actually agreed to be Zhang Dong's girlfriend? Isn¡¯t she crazy? ¡°Could it be that her charm didn¡¯t work and she found Zhang Dong to be extraordinarily powerful, so she fell in love with Zhang Dong? Could it be that Zhang Dong used evil methods to make her lost? Yan Nanfei, the beauty in the same class who bet with Zhang Dong, was the most surprised and shy. Zhang Dong was so powerful that he did not get lost. Instead, Hu Meier got lost. Obviously, he turned the tide and accomplished the impossible, but She made a bet with him, and now that she lost, should she let him kiss her cheek, or should she kiss his cheek? She is confused here. However, Zhang Dong had already let go of Hu Meier's jade feet, stared at her lovingly, and then opened his arms to her, obviously wanting Hu Meier to fall into his arms in public, so that everyone could know that, Hu Mei'er is his Zhang Dong's woman, so stop wishful thinking. He is really bad, but it is necessary to do this. Since he already regarded Hu Meier as his woman when he was still in the Eagle Clan Genius Academy, now that he has this opportunity, he naturally wants to turn his wish into a woman. Reality, after all, Hu Meier is so charming and unparalleled in beauty that all the boys in the school are fascinated and have a crush on her. There are too many competitors. If he is not careful, he will become a cuckold. Therefore, it is very important to take precautions and take precautions. . Zhang Dong had forgotten that Hu Meier had not really fallen in love with him yet, she just agreed to be his girlfriend under the temptation of Beauty. However, Zhang Dong, who was beguiled by beauty, naturally would not think so much. Hu Meier took back her jade feet and stood in front of Zhang Dong slimly.Her pretty face is as red as a rose, her breath is as fragrant as osmanthus, her long hair is as fluttering as clouds, her chest is as tall and straight as a mountain peak, her waist can be grasped like a bundle of curls, and her beautiful eyes are like a lake. She looked at Zhang Dong lovingly and raised her steps shyly. It was obvious that she wanted to fall into the arms of Zhang Dong and Prince Charming. "No" "Ah" "Don't" "Mei'er, wake up" Most of the boys in the audience let out such heart-rending shouts. There was real energy in their voices, and they were truly like Thunder wanted to wake Hu Meier out of her lost state. Seeing now, they also know that Zhang Dong has used some strange magical power to make Hu Meier, who is best at seducing people, lost. Hu Meier hesitated immediately, and the jade feet she had just lifted were frozen in the air. Zhang Dong was angry at the interruption from the boys below, and wanted to rush down and beat all the boys into fools, but of course this was impossible. However, he had a way to make the boys in the audience even sadder and more painful. So he began to take revenge on the boys in the audience. He smiled brightly at the beauty, with deeper affection in his eyes. He also adjusted his posture of standing and opening his arms to make himself more handsome. He even tried his best to make the beautiful girl look more handsome. The rules of heaven and earth moved to his face. After all, the face is where Hu Meier's eyes meet. It really worked. Although Hu Meier was a little alert, she was cultivating the way of charm, and she was applying the rules of the world and the rules of the way of charm to herself. The rules of the world and the rules of the way of charm originally belonged to the way of beauty, and now the two are so close to each other. , suddenly felt close to each other, and cheered to get closer to each other. The mood of "The Rules of the World and the Way of Charm" immediately affected Hu Mei'er, causing her to be awakened by countless heart-wrenching voices. She became addicted again and looked at Zhang Dong intently. She thought that Zhang Dong was exactly the person in her spring dream. Prince Charming is so handsome, so dashing, and now, he opens his arms and expects her to fall into his arms, why do I have any hesitation? When she thought of this, she didn't waste any more time and threw herself into Zhang Dong's arms like a moth to a flame. She hooked her arms around Zhang Dong's neck and pressed against his body tightly without any gap. Zhang Dong's arms couldn't help but close up, tightly hugging Hu Meier's weak and boneless waist. Suddenly, the warm fragrance of nephrite filled his arms, and the thick fragrance that smelled better than sweet-scented osmanthus rushed over him. It penetrated into his nasal cavity and flowed into his heart, making him intoxicated, lost, and crazy. There was an unprecedented expression of enjoyment on his face, and his eyes were full of heat that could melt gold into iron. The hearts of all the boys in the audience were shattered with a bang, and deep sadness and pain appeared on their faces. Some even cried loudly and bumped their heads against each other to vent their sorrow. However, Zhang Dong still wanted to sprinkle a pinch of salt on their wounds, freeing up one hand to lift up Hu Meier's sexy and beautiful chin, admiring the beauty's peerless appearance with intoxicated eyes for a while, then lowered his head to kiss her. Those delicate and fragrant lips (The second update is here. We are about to fall out of the 20th place. Please urgently ask for monthly votes. Thank you very much.) Text Chapter 0813 Zhang Dong ranks first on the bold list If the monitor were to create a boldness list, Zhang Dong would definitely rank first in the world. Even though he knew that the students in the audience were already mad at him, he still wanted to provoke them. The reason was of course that they were too noisy and bothered him to pick up girls. He had never held back any grudges, so naturally he wanted to provoke them fiercely. So, while he raised Hu Meier's beautiful and smooth chin, he kissed her slowly. ¡°Perhaps, the word ¡°slow¡± is not enough to describe it. His speed was so slow that he was getting closer millimeter by millimeter. This is purely a matter of cutting flesh with a dull knife, to torture the students in the audience and make them feel heartbroken. Why does it have such an effect? Of course it's Hu Mei'er's expression. Hu Meier, who hooked Zhang Dong's neck and nestled in Zhang Dong's arms like a clinging bird, was facing the audience, and her facial expression could be clearly seen by most of the students in the audience. Seeing that Zhang Dong wanted to kiss her in public, Hu Meier was extremely shy, her exquisite and convex body trembled slightly, her pretty face that could be easily broken became even more rosy, her soul-stirring beautiful eyes were rippling, she was both ashamed and happy, but also happy Ashamed, she slowly closed her beautiful eyes, stood on tiptoes, raised her head, pursed her red and fragrant lips, and waited expectantly for the warmth of such a prince charming who could only appear in dreams. kiss. She acted like she was Zhang Dong¡¯s girlfriend. How could she not make those boys in the audience who had a crush on Hu Meier feel sad? "Ah" Countless boys screamed and screamed, going crazy to the extreme. If it weren't for the secret technique so far away in the air, they would have swarmed up and beat Zhang Dong into a pulp. However, Zhang Dong was not afraid at all, nor did he care at all. He continued to provoke the students in the audience and continued to approach millimeter by millimeter. However, he was already deeply breathing the wonderful fragrance emanating from her body, with an expression of endless enjoyment on his face. "Bad guy, are you going to make enemies of all the boys in the school? Do you have the ability to resist? Why do you have such courage?" Kong Caiping was dumbfounded and scolded Zhang Dong in his heart. Zhang Dong's other two women, He Pianpian and Feng Xunhua, have pretty faces, rosy eyes, rippling Mid-Autumn waves, and the love in their hearts is overflowing. In the secret realm of the Demon Sect, there has never been a rule of monogamy. Strong men have Countless beauties took it for granted, so they were not angry at all. Instead, they were proud of Zhang Dong's miraculous performance. Ying Meng was also dumbfounded. He looked at Zhang Dong as if he were a monster and shouted in his heart: "It's incredible, it's really incredible. Our Ying Clan really has a magical monster. It's just like a pick-up master. It can hit him with one palm." With one death tiger, he slapped Shi Biao and Shark to death with two palms. Today, he could easily resist the temptation of the peerless beauty Hu Meier. He even made this enchantress who made countless men crazy get lost. She agreed to be his girlfriend and then threw herself into him. I'm looking forward to his passionate kiss, and I really let him have whatever he wants. My God, if I pass this news back to the clan, the clan leader will definitely be stunned, right? " "This student is very good, Hu Mei'er deserves to be focused on! But it's far inferior to him." Principal Sun Shude looked at the stage with interest, a faint smile on his face. Sun Lai, who was sitting behind the principal, was trembling with anger. He scolded Zhang Dong in secret for using the rules of beauty and the rules of heaven and earth in such a fair and just way to make the extremely beautiful Hu Meier lost. This is not important. But if the principal sees the clues, then his secret of asking Zhang Dong to bless him with the Way of Beauty, the rules of heaven and earth, and pursuing Ni'er may be exposed. It seems that this boy will have to be warned severely, and the shark will have to be sealed again. Mouth, let him keep it secret! Shark Pai Shui is now sitting next to Sun Lai with a weird smile on his face. He extends an index finger to Sun Lai's nose and says with his mind: "An intermediate magic weapon will never reveal your secrets." "Damn, last time. Didn't I give you a beauty ear?" Sun Lai was so angry that his whole body trembled and he asked angrily with his mind. Beauty's ear is a precious treasure of heaven and earth. It is shaped like a beauty's ear. It is crystal clear. It grows in the deepest part of the misty forest. It is so rare that it is shockingly rare. A monk at the level of the founder of picking up girls has a 10% chance of taking it. A bottleneck will be broken. You must know that after cultivating to the level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, it is extremely difficult to break through every bottleneck. It often takes a long time, millions or tens of millions of years to break through a bottleneck. Therefore, this elixir of heaven and earth that improves the probability of breaking through bottlenecks can no longer be measured in terms of money. Therefore, his contribution is unparalleled. "I took Beauty's Ear, but it didn't break through the bottleneck. And you are good at treasure hunting and are the ancestor of thieves. What does a mid-level magic weapon mean? Otherwise, just give me another Beauty's Ear." Shark Xishui Feng Danyun said lightly . "You, don't be greedy!"Sun Lai was furious, and then asked weakly: "What can you do if I don't agree?" "It's nothing, I just tell the principal Zhang Dong to practice the way of beauty." Shark smiled evilly while playing in the water. "You're cruel, this is a beauty! If you dare to reveal anything, I will fight you to the death." Sun Lai said fiercely. Shark was overjoyed, he took the jade vase containing the beauty's ears, patted his chest and made a vow with his mind. A thousand miles begins with a single step. Although Zhang Dong moved millimeter by millimeter, he finally reached his destination, kissed Hu Meier's fragrant cherry mouth heavily, and sucked it lustfully. Hu Meier was still a girl who had never held hands with a man or kissed a man. She was only seventeen years old. Therefore, she was lost in this kind of beauty and excitement, and responded with obsession and enthusiasm. Coquettish moans kept coming out of her little mouth. She is a nine-tailed fox who has been trained to become a spirit. She is born to know how to seduce, and she knows how to love between men and women without any teacher. After just kissing Zhang Dong for a moment, she became extremely skillful. Her lilac tongue changed tricks to hide and seek with Zhang Dong, changing tricks to arouse Zhang Dong's passion and desire, and her delicate body twisted like a snake in Zhang Dong's arms. A raging flame rose in Zhang Dong's heart. Unprecedented desire emerged from every cell in his limbs and bones, seeming to burn him to ashes. Deep emotions surged back and forth in Zhang Dong's spiritual world like landslides and tsunamis. . Countless beautiful ways and rules of heaven and earth poured out from Hu Meier's body, flowing into Zhang Dong's body like the Yangtze River, and were mastered and understood by him. Zhang Dong was shocked in his heart. Fortunately, it was only the rules of heaven and earth for the Tao of Beauty, not various rules of heaven and earth. Otherwise, if he was determined to break through, the secret of the Tao he had found might be revealed. Apart from fear, he was completely overwhelmed with joy. Since he had just found the way of beauty not long ago, and his understanding of the way of swallowing and the way of mist was much shallower, even if he broke through and became a master of picking up girls, he might not be able to. Use the comprehended rules of beauty, heaven and earth to combine your natal magic weapon. However, if he eats Hu Meier, a peerless beauty who practices the way of beauty and is in compliance with the countless rules of the world, his understanding of the way of beauty will definitely reach a higher level. This is a great joy, and it is much better than breaking through a new level. Bottlenecks are also worthy of celebration. He put aside all his thoughts and kissed the beauty in his arms passionately. The boys in the audience were so angry that they went crazy. They screamed, yelled and killed, burst into tears, and beat their chests and feet. They were extremely miserable. The murderous aura also rises into the air, making people terrified. Thinking about it, Zhang Dong will have a lot of troubles in the future. "Admit defeat, admit defeat, we admit defeat this time!" The head teacher of Mei Zhidao Class 1 finally thought of a way to end this ridiculous farce, jumped up and shouted angrily. Text Chapter 0814 Hu Meier¡¯s dowry The name of the class teacher of Mei Zhidao Class 1 is Hu Yiyi. She is from the Fox Clan. She is nearly 100,000 years old this year. Her martial arts value is the same as that of Kong Caiping, reaching a terrifying nearly two million points. She is the first-level master of picking up girls and can be regarded as a genius of the Fox Clan. one of the characters. Seeing that Zhang Dong was able to resist the temptation of Hu Meier, and even confused Hu Meier, and obediently agreed to be Zhang Dong's girlfriend, and even kissed Zhang Dong passionately in the ring, she was extremely surprised. I can't believe that something like this would happen. So, she was really stunned on the spot. Now that she has woken up, she naturally doesn¡¯t want Hu Meier to be taken advantage of by Zhang Dong, so she jumps up and admits defeat. But what made her furious was that neither Zhang Dong nor Hu Meier seemed to hear them, and continued to hug each other and kiss passionately, and the erotic scene continued. She was so angry that she was trembling all over. Hu Meier was so fascinated that she might not be able to hear it, but Zhang Dong must have heard it clearly, but he just ignored her. This was the first time she had seen such a bold student. "Whoosh" Hu Yiyi couldn't bear it any longer and stepped onto the ring in a flash, shouting angrily: "Classmate Zhang Dong, that's enough!" Zhang Dong had no choice but to reluctantly end the passionate kiss with Hu Meier and let go. Hu Meier also quickly put away the rules of beauty, so as not to be caught by Hu Yiyi. As soon as Zhang Dong put away the rules of beauty, Hu Meier woke up from her confusion. However, the scene just now was clearly left in her memory. Suddenly, she felt a deep anger and a deep feeling. Deep humiliation overwhelmed and swallowed her up. "However, she is a very well-educated girl. She is the embodiment of beauty. She will not say bad words or make mistakes. Her face was full of grief and indignation, and she looked at Zhang Dong with cold eyes. Two life and death documents appeared in her hand, and she said coldly: "Classmate Zhang Dong, please sign this life and death contract. Once the class competition is over, we will In this life-and-death duel, either you die or I die! "Although she was born in the Fox Clan and is naturally coquettish and charming, she is pure and pure and values ??honor and reputation very much. It doesn't matter if she is defeated by Zhang Dong, but she is defeated by Zhang Dong. Using magical methods to confuse her, throw herself into his arms and lose her first kiss, not to mention agreeing to be his girlfriend, which was unbearable for her, so it was understandable that she would have to fight Zhang Dong to the death. All the students who woke up in the audience were refreshed and were in awe of her. This beauty is very strong. This beauty is definitely a pure angel, worthy of their care forever, but Zhang Dong is really guilty of such heinous crimes that even death will not be enough. to offset his guilt. Zhang Dong shook his head like a salesman's drum and said in astonishment: "How could I have a life-and-death duel with my own woman?" It was better that he didn't say this. As soon as he said this, Hu Meier was so angry that her delicate body trembled and her anger was raging, but She still said in a weak voice with a charming voice: "You are very powerful and know amazing skills and secret arts. You just made me lost. What you said when you were lost is just like talking drunkenly, and of course it doesn't count." " Yes, it doesn¡¯t count, boy, don¡¯t have such wishful thinking.¡± ¡°Haha, it turns out that Meier is lost and doesn¡¯t like that toad at all¡± ¡°Hey, boy, you should kneel down and ask for Meier¡¯s forgiveness, maybe. Meier will spare your life" All the boys in the audience smiled broadly and insulted Zhang Dong in every possible way. Standing on the stage, Hu Yiyi was also secretly happy. Hu Meier was indeed the only nine-tailed fox in the Fox clan in the past thousand years. She was indeed so charming that she would not sacrifice her life. A casual word could make the students in the audience die. Zhang Dong glanced at the clamoring students in the audience with contemptuous eyes, and decided to fight back. He looked at Hu Mei'er with strange eyes and said in a sonorous voice: "Mei'er, if you speak out, you can't take back the water that is thrown out." Come back, from today on, you are my woman and belong to me only. Whoever is not convinced can come and fight me to the death. As for you, I will not agree to a life-or-death fight with you under any circumstances." Students in the audience. Angry and angry, countless boys shouted: "Zhang Dong, I want to fight to the death with you!" Hu Meier looked at the boys in the audience who became excited and crazy with grateful eyes, and said apologetically: "Classmates, what are you doing to me? Meier will keep it in her heart and will never forget it. However, I have to deal with this humiliation myself!" After saying that, she moved her eyes to Zhang Dong's face and said coquettishly: "Classmate Zhang Dong. , our life and death duel is different. As long as you can beat me, I will really be your girlfriend. If I beat you, I will not kill you. I will just chop off your hands and cut off your Just the tongue. I wonder if you dare to agree?" "Is there such a good thing?" Zhang Dong was overjoyed and asked excitedly, "You won't regret it, right?" "With the testimony of all the teachers and classmates in the school, I?Meier is absolutely true to her word, as long as you beat me, I will be your girlfriend, no matter what you want, I will do whatever you want. "Hu Mei'er said excitedly. "Okay, I agree! "Zhang Dong said loudly. "All the boys are going crazy. They can't figure out why Hu Mei'er would fight Zhang Dong in such a bet that it means nothing to win, but the price to pay for losing is such a big one! What's more, Zhang Dong Her strength is obvious to all, and Hu Meier has almost no hope of defeating Zhang Dong. Could it be that she has fallen in love with Zhang Dong and wants to become Zhang Dong's girlfriend in this way? A look of victory appeared on Hu Meier's face? Smiling, he looked at Zhang Dong like a dead man, and then looked at the students in the audience with clear eyes, a look of sadness and sadness on his face. ¡°Students, maybe you can¡¯t understand why I want to fight like this. Bet, now Meier will explain to you that Meier must avenge her shame with her own hands, otherwise she will be in trouble for the rest of her life. Meier is sure of victory because I have this. "Hu Mei'er finished speaking confidently, and a fruit in the shape of a lychee appeared in her hand, as green as jade. "Ah, it turned out to be a jasper fruit! "All the students shouted excitedly. "The Jasper Fruit is a very precious genius treasure. After taking it, a monk who is a master of picking up girls has a 60% chance of breaking through a bottleneck. Although Hu Mei'er is only seventeen years old, But he is a rare cultivation genius. He has been at the peak of the first-level pick-up master for almost a year. After taking the jasper fruit, he will most likely break through the bottleneck. If he takes the treasure that increases his true energy, he can become the second-level pick-up master overnight. A top master with a force value of nearly 300,000 points. With the help of magic weapons, it is very possible to defeat Zhang Dong. "However, Zhang Dong is very powerful. Even if I break through a bottleneck, I may not be able to defeat her with full confidence. Please." Students give Meier a helping hand! "Hu Mei'er said coquettishly. Although she has put away all the rules of the world of charm, she can still make all the boys lose their way. When they heard that she needed help, they all became as excited as if they had been given a shot of blood. "Huhuhu ¡­¡± Nearly ten thousand boys swarmed onto the stage, including first-year students and senior students who came to watch. They all took out their treasures and placed them at Hu Meier¡¯s feet. In just a moment, a mountain of treasures as tall as one person was piled up in front of Hu Meier. ! There are all kinds of elixirs from heaven and earth! Zhang Dong was dumbfounded and thought to himself, my God, could this be the legendary dowry? We¡¯re at 20. We¡¯re fighting bloody battles, asking for monthly support.) Text Chapter 0815 A powerful love rival appears On the arena, a treasure mountain emits colorful light under the sunlight. There are those that increase true energy, those that break through bottlenecks, those that repair hidden wounds in the body, and those that nourish the laws of heaven and earth. With so many elixirs from heaven and earth, it is more than enough to support Hu Meier's cultivation to the point where she can even become the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. Zhang Dongdu was extremely excited, because many of these heavenly and earthly elixirs can be used as seeds. As long as they are planted into the medicine garden in his body, they will change into ten or ten. The benefits to him are unparalleled. After all, there are not too many types of heaven and earth elixirs in his internal medicine garden, only more than a hundred. However, there are at least nearly a thousand kinds of heaven and earth elixirs in front of him, and nearly half of them can be planted. The more elixirs of heaven and earth in the internal medicine garden, the richer the medicinal power provided, which can not only heal dark wounds, but also deliver the best nutrients to the body, keeping it forever young, always in the best condition, and with unlimited life. What¡¯s more, he is planning to transform the Fairy Secret Realm, but what he lacks is the seeds of the elixir of heaven and earth. So, he regards these elixirs of heaven and earth as Hu Meier¡¯s dowry! Apart from being astonished, I was extremely happy in my heart. However, his brows quickly frowned. Because two more senior boys flew onto the stage. One was Hu Qian, a third-year student with a force value of nearly 600,000 points and exuding a powerful aura. The other was Sha Gongming, a second-year student with a force value of nearly 300,000 points. A little bit, but his aura is even more terrifying than Hu Qian's. Hu Qian glanced at Sha Gongming with a fearful look, and then cast his fascinated eyes on Hu Meier's pretty face. A small sword only as big as a toothpick appeared in his hand, and said sincerely: "Mei'er, These elixirs of heaven and earth are not good treasures. They can at most allow you to break through two bottlenecks in a short time, but you may not be completely sure of defeating the bastard who blasphemed you. This is an intermediate magic weapon - the Immortal Destroying Sword, which can be used by people. Three times the combat power, given to you." Intermediate magic weapon? You actually gave me an intermediate magic weapon? All the students were dumbfounded, even the principal Sun Shude was horrified. Hu Qian is a third-year elite student of Shuilian Academy. He is extremely powerful and has an unlimited future. Judging from the intermediate magic weapon he gave away, he must have had many adventures! Obviously, he has good fortune, and more attention should be paid to cultivating him in the future. "Thank you, senior brother." Hu Meier did not refuse, she took this extremely precious high-level magic weapon, the Immortal Slayer Sword, and said gratefully. "You're welcome, you are the goddess in my dreams. If someone blasphemes you, I will naturally not be indifferent." Hu Qian finished speaking politely, glanced at Sha Gongming with a showy look, and then flew off the stage without looking at him from beginning to end. With one glance, Zhang Dong didn't take Zhang Dong into consideration at all. "Damn, Yi Ge's temper, I'll slap you to death, and you actually want my woman! However, for the sake of giving me such a good magic weapon, I will bypass you this time." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart. Of course, even if he rushes forward, whether he can win is still a question. After all, his strength is far inferior to his opponent's. Sha Gongming smiled coldly at Sha Gongming's back, then strode up to Hu Mei'er, took out a strange magic weapon that looked like a maple leaf from the storage bag, and said gently: "Mei'er, this is a strange set of armor, named Xiangshan Hongye, an intermediate defense magic weapon, can allow you to triple your defense ability. Such a magic weapon is of no use to me, so I will give it to you. Well, I have a request for you, kill him in a life and death duel. ! Those who blaspheme you with despicable means must die!" At the end, his voice became fierce, and a strong murderous aura leaked out of him, making him look like a murderer! He is a rare cultivation genius, a second-year elite student, and the second-year master! He practices the Way of Killing, the Way of Gold, the Way of Water, and the Way of Earth, and has a force value of nearly 400,000 points. The true energy in his Dantian transforms into the shape of a natal magic weapon of the Way of Gold. So far, it can increase his defense ability eight times, and he can withstand it. The force value was nearly 4 million points and the attack was unscathed, so he said that the intermediate defense magic weapon was of little use to him! He has been pursuing Hu Meier hard. He always regarded Hu Meier as his woman. Now that Hu Meier was hugged and kissed by Zhang Dong, how could he let Zhang Dong live? "Thank you, senior brother. However, Mei'er will handle Mei'er's matters by herself, so there is no need for senior brother to worry about it." Hu Mei'er took the maple leaf armor and said softly. She likes this boy the most, but she is only seventeen years old and does not want to fall into love at such a young age, so she has never agreed to be his girlfriend. The students in the audience were secretly stunned. What is a big deal? This is! What is a peerless master? Hu Qian and Sha Gongming are the two! Zhang Dong's eyes shot out an icy light, shining on Shark Gongming. This person must?Anyone who wants to kill him must die! Is it great to have a natal magic weapon? ¡°Then we¡¯ll have to wait and see, senior brother, don¡¯t let us down!¡± After Sha Gongming finished speaking, he stepped out of the ring and disappeared in the blink of an eye. It was really a dragon that saw its head but not its tail, showing the demeanor of a master. Watching Shark Gongming¡¯s back disappear, Hu Yiyi secretly admired Hu Meier¡¯s method. She turned a bad thing into a good thing and obtained so many genius treasures and even two intermediate magic treasures in an instant. A victorious smile appeared on Hu Meier's pretty face, she cast her gaze on Zhang Dong, and said arrogantly: "Classmate Zhang Dong, if you are afraid, apologize to me now, then cut off your tongue, chop off your hands, and then There is no need for a life and death duel. " "Hahaha" Zhang Dongyang burst out with a scornful laugh and said energetically, "Hu Mei'er, you are destined to be my woman. No one can change it, not even the elixirs of heaven and earth, nor the intermediate magic weapons. Okay, it's just your dowry, I'll take it all!" Hearing this, the whole place was silent, with ridiculous expressions on their faces, and dull eyes were cast on Zhang Dong's face. Isn't he crazy? Are you scared out of your mind? Hu Mei'er also couldn't believe her ears, and looked at Zhang Dong with disbelief. "Oh my God, there is such an arrogant person in the world, and he is so arrogant. He used these magical medicines to break through two bottlenecks, and he used force to break through two bottlenecks." The value has reached nearly 400,000 points. By refining two intermediate magic weapons, both offense and defense can bring the force value to nearly 1.6 million points. What's more, he has other treasures, and he is just the top level cultivation of the master of picking up girls. The force value If you don¡¯t even have a hundred thousand points, how can you shake yourself even a little bit? If he can really beat me against all odds, what's the harm in being his girlfriend? Kong Caiping, cranes flying in the air, and bees looking for flowers but stamping their feet anxiously, are all worried about Zhang Dong. What should I do? Cutting off tongues and hands won't do, but apologizing doesn't mean anything. It's all the fault of that vixen, it's really killing people! Principal Kong Shude had a look of surprise on his face, mixed with a hint of expectation. He wished that the class competition would end now and see if Zhang Dong could defeat Hu Meier who was armed to the teeth. If he could, he would be a super genius and could compete with the whole school. The most powerful elite students are on par with each other. "Mei'er, let's go down and teach him a lesson." Hu Yiyi glanced at Zhang Dong with pity, then pulled Hu Mei'er who had put away all the treasures and jumped off the stage. "Hu Yiyi is an eight-tailed fox, and she is also a coquettish and gorgeous beauty. Unfortunately, she is already married." Zhang Dong looked at Hu Yiyi's beautiful figure with intoxicated eyes and muttered in his heart. (The fifth update has been delivered. It has dropped to the 20th place again. Brothers, please vote to kill the enemy! Vow to create a piece of blue sky that belongs to us!) Text Chapter 0816 Another victory Hu Meier lost, lost to Zhang Dong. The history of her sweeping the Kongzhidao Class came to an end, and it became Zhang Dongshou's challenge, and the Mei Zhidao Class was defeated. Zhang Dong is the last member of Kong Zhidao's class. As long as Zhang Dong is defeated, Kong Zhidao will usually be eliminated, ending his qualifications in the class competition. However, Zhang Dong is very powerful, and even such a powerful Hu Meier lost. Maybe Zhang Dong can sweep the Mei Zhi Dao Class, let the Kong Zhi Dao Class stand up, win this round of competition, and defeat Mei'er. Class 1 was eliminated. Therefore, although all the students in Kongzhidao Class 1 were not optimistic about Zhang Dong's life-and-death duel with Hu Meier after the class competition, they had high hopes for him in the competition. They all looked at him expectantly and applauded. , cheered again. Of course, the students in Class 1 of Mei Zhidao hated Zhang Dong so much that even their head teacher, Hu Yiyi, turned pale and worried about the next person to challenge. The purpose of letting Hu Meier be the first to take the stage was to sweep the Kongzhidao Class 1, and then sweep the other classes. Unexpectedly, she still had to fight a tough battle, and she was facing the one who slapped Shi Biao and Shark to death with two palms. Zhang Dong. "Teacher, let me go, I will definitely be able to defeat him." A beautiful young man with red hair volunteered with confidence. His name is Mo An, from the Fox tribe, he is twenty-eight years old, a rare cultivation genius, a peak pick-up master. He has an offensive magic weapon, Lightning Flying Needle, in his dantian, which can increase the attack power by 1.5 times, and there is also an improvement. A low-level defensive magic weapon with twice the defense capability. Hu Yiyi's beautiful eyes lit up and she said, "Okay, you go up, but you must pay attention. When the opponent is slightly lost when you use the charm technique, you can give him a lightning flying needle and attack his head directly." "Important position." "Teacher, don't worry, that's what I had in mind," Mo An said confidently, jumping onto the ring as lightly as a fallen leaf, and stood about fifteen meters opposite Zhang Dong, quietly talking to Zhang Dong. Confrontation. He is really a rare and beautiful boy, about 1.8 meters tall, with a slim waist and hips, a beautiful face, fiery red hair, a cherry red mouth, and snow-white teeth. The fragrance emanates from his body, refreshing and matching. His snow-like skin and slender legs make him look as charming as possible. When anyone sees him for the first time, they will never regard him as a man, but will definitely regard him as a gorgeous woman. A stunning woman. "Ah, it's Mo'an" "I love you, Mo'an" "Mo'an, please look at me" "Mo'an, I will always love you" The students in the audience were all talking. The tongue screamed, there were men and women, the men were crazy and excited, and the women were resentful and desolate. Obviously, this is a boy who kills both men and women. In fact, Mo'an likes men and does not like women. He has always regarded himself as a woman, but God allowed him to be born in the wrong body and became a boy. However, his soul is female, absolutely female. "This is a well-known thing in Shuilian Academy. I don't know how many men secretly like him, and I don't know how many men pursue him openly. Of course, there are countless women who are heartbroken by him. ??Hu Yiyi asked Mo An to use the charm technique on Zhang Dong because she knew that he could not only seduce women, but also men. On certain occasions, the effect was sometimes even better than that of Hu Meier. ¡°After all, not all boys like girls, such as Spear and Sword from Sora no Dao¡¯s class. "Classmate Zhang Dong, you are really tall and handsome, which makes the slave family's heart flutter" Mo An cast a charming wink at Zhang Dong and said coquettishly. Zhang Dong swore that he didn't like boys and that his sexual orientation was normal. However, facing such a beautiful boy who looked just like a beauty and had such a beautiful voice, he couldn't feel disgust, and even felt a twinge of disgust in his heart. Silk Ripple seemed to have thought of something evil. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out out of nowhere, he was greatly alert and looked at the other person with wide eyes. Unexpectedly, he discovered that he had blessed the rules of the world of charm on his body, raising his charm to the extreme. No wonder it could make him sway and have good feelings. What surprised him a little was that Mo An had many rules of the world of charm, no less than Hu Meier just now. If he got close to him, would he be able to understand the rules of the world of charm in him? No, I almost lost it! The rules of heaven and earth are indeed powerful in the way of beauty. Fortunately, I have found the way of beauty, otherwise I would be embarrassed and thrown into my grandma's house. ??Also, if Zhang Dong rushed up to hug this beautiful boy, kissed and chewed him, and then was kicked off the ring, he would really be shameless. "Damn it, why hasn't the bell sounded yet?" Zhang Dong cursed in his heart, not wanting to respond with beauty.? Otherwise, if you fall in love with such a man and then throw yourself into his arms, you will definitely become a laughing stock, even if it is just in the ring. "He can't resist my charm. Could it be that he likes men? Could it be that he is the legendary bisexual?" Mo An continued to wink at Zhang Dong with a strange smile on his face. ¡°Dingle bell¡­¡± The bell for the competition came belatedly. "Whoosh" Mo'an opened his mouth without hesitation, and a flying needle flew out with a monstrous murderous intent. The speed was as fast as lightning, and it hit Zhang Dong's lower abdomen in the blink of an eye. "Dang" A sound like striking iron sounded, Zhang Dong flew into the air, flew dozens of meters away, crashed to the ground, jumped up like lightning, grinning with an ugly face. He didn't expect the speed of the opponent's lightning flying needle to be so fast. He originally planned to use the sky-shattering palm to knock it away, but he was too late to intercept it. Fortunately, the monitor had already told him that Mo'an was about to attack his lower abdomen, so he secretly Part of the rules of the golden way of heaven and earth are blessed on the horn armor. The horn armor is an intermediate magic weapon that can increase the defense ability by three times. His current force value is nearly 100,000 points, so the horn armor can withstand attacks with about 400,000 force points. Coupled with the blessing of the rules of the Golden Way, the defense ability is naturally A rising tide lifts all boats. Although Mo'an's attack was able to exert nearly half a million force points, it still failed to break Zhang Dong's defense. However, Zhang Dong secretly put away his pride. The students who came to participate in the competition were all real masters. He had to be careful, otherwise, he might capsize in the gutter. "Kill!" Seeing that Zhang Dong was safe and sound, Mo An was secretly surprised, but without any panic, he shouted again, and the lightning flying needle flew back and hit Zhang Dong's lower abdomen again with a monstrous murderous aura. He believed that even if Zhang Dong had an intermediate defense magic weapon, he would not be able to defend against multiple bombardments at the same location. After all, Zhang Dong's force value was not even 100,000 points. "Seeking death!" Zhang Dong was furious. Now that he was so far away, the other party still wanted to attack him. He was really an idiot. He raised his left palm and slapped the lightning flying needle hard. "Boom" With an earth-shaking loud noise, the lightning flying needle was knocked to the ground like a mosquito, whining and unable to even fly. "Hiss" All the teachers and classmates gasped, with deep shock on their faces. Just now, the lightning flying needle struck, which can explode at least 400,000 points of force value, but it was unexpectedly slapped by Zhang Dong It flew away and the energy was exhausted. It can be seen that his palm exploded with at least 500,000 points of force value. However, Zhang Dong's own force value is not even 100,000 points! What kind of secret skill is this that is so terrifying? ¡°Jump off the ring yourself, otherwise, I will take off your pants and throw them down!¡± Zhang Dong said viciously. He is really cute and bad, and he wants to verify on the spot whether Mo An is a male or a female! (The first chapter has been delivered. We are about to fall out of the 20th place. I am very anxious. Please support me with your monthly votes.) Text Chapter 0817 The Elephant Who Practices the Way of Charm After hearing Zhang Dong's insulting words, Mo An was angry, but he had no intention of compromising or jumping off the ring. A slender sword appeared in his hand, shining brightly but not sharp. "Kill!" He yelled, rushed over with a fierce stamp on Zhang Dong's eyes, and the speed was incredible. His cultivation base is nearly 200,000 points, so this sword really cannot be underestimated. Zhang Dong sneered and slapped the tip of the sword with his palm. "Boom" There was an earth-shaking loud noise, the sword was broken inch by inch, and Mo'an's arm was beaten into powder. His body flew into the air, blood mist spurted from his mouth, he screamed miserably, and fell to the ground like a sack. Rolling endlessly. The whole place was silent, and the faces were either shocked or shocked. What kind of secret skill is this that can unleash such terrifying power, and can it be used continuously? Some very powerful secret skills can explode more than five times the combat power, but they can only be used once, so they are usually only used in life-or-death situations, but Zhang Dong's secret skills break this convention! This is incredible! Zhang Dong didn't hesitate at all, and rushed over with a single step. He grabbed Mo An's neck with his right hand and lifted it up. He raised his left palm high as if he was going to hit him, but of course he would not actually hit him. He said fiercely: "You still don't admit defeat." "Aren't you going to take off my pants?" Mo An said weakly. "Are you looking forward to it?" Zhang Dong said in surprise. "I can make you want to die." Mo'an's beautiful eyes were full of affection, and a thick blush appeared on her pretty face, like a girl trapped in the river. She was so beautiful, if it weren't for the blood staining her whole body , will surely make all men lose their minds. Zhang Dong was immediately horrified. He no longer dared to take off his opponent's pants and quickly threw him off the ring. He looked like he was throwing away a hot potato. Even, he secretly put his hand behind his butt and wiped it again and again. Suddenly, the whole audience burst into laughter. Zhang Dong looked embarrassed, walked over and kicked the flying needle that fell on the ring. Fox Yiyi caught Mo'an's delicate body, stuffed a gecko pill into Moan's mouth, and then put him on the seat and sat down. "I'm sorry, teacher, I disappoint you." Mo An said sadly. "You have done a great job and found out his strength. It will be much easier for us to deal with him next. Don't worry, our Mei Zhidao team will definitely be able to knock him out of the ring." After Hu Yiyi finished speaking, he glanced around with burning eyes. There are one hundred contestants, trying to find a student who can defeat Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong stood on the stage in high spirits, secretly using the sun-swallowing magic skill to refine the cosmic tears in his mouth, while admiring the beauties in the audience with his fiery eyes. Not to mention, looking down from such a high position, countless beauties were clearly visible in his eyes. , the top of the ring is definitely the best place to appreciate the beauty. Since the class competition has just begun, he doesn't want to swallow up his opponent's energy easily and reveal too many trump cards. He has consumed some energy in the fight just now, so he naturally needs to refine the tears of the universe to replenish it. Now his Sun-Swallowing Divine Technique and the Way of Swallowing are very powerful, refining the Cosmic Tears extremely quickly, and replenishing his true energy only takes a few minutes. He can even extract the spiritual energy of the elixir of heaven and earth from the medicine garden in his body and convert it into true energy. Therefore, replenishing Qi is a big problem for others, but for him it is a trivial matter, not worth mentioning. "Classmate Zhang Dong is mighty, classmate Zhang Dong has a longevity as long as the sky, sweeping the Mei Zhidao Class 1" "Classmate Zhang Dong, I love you, will love you forever" After the burst of laughter, the classmates of Kong Zhidao Class 1 cheered, Slap your hands loudly. Teacher Kong Caiping also has a smile as bright as a flower, and her beautiful eyes are watery, as if they are about to drip. With a strong student like Zhang Dong, it should not be difficult to achieve good results. What makes her secretly proud and happy is that Zhang Dong is her genius lover who has found his own path and will become terrifyingly powerful in the future. Zhang Dong's current performance must have attracted the attention of the principal and referee teacher, and won him There should be no big doubt about key training, so Zhang Dong will definitely grow up at a faster speed. Of course, He Pianpian and Feng Xunhua are the happiest. After all, Zhang Dong is their man and the lover they have entrusted to their lives. "Whoosh!" The third contestant of Mei Zhidao Class 1 finally appeared. He turned out to be a three-meter-tall man, carrying a heavy sword, standing on the ring like a hill, looking at Zhang Dong with contempt, He yelled with murderous intent: "How dare you blaspheme the goddess Hu Mei'er in my heart. Today I will teach you a lesson and let you know how powerful I am to Dali." The Tao of Mei and the Tao of Wood, because the talent of the Tao of Mei is better.?So I was assigned to the charming class. For this class competition, he borrowed two low-level magic weapons from his elders that could increase one point and five times, one for defense and one for attack. In addition to his natural divine power, a suit of steel and iron bones, as well as his innate magical powers and combat effectiveness Unprecedentedly powerful, he didn't take Zhang Dong seriously at all. "Are you really a student of Mei Zhi Dao Class 1?" Zhang Dong looked up and down at this sturdy man, with a look of disbelief on his face. "Hehehe" Some students in the audience let out low laughter. Apparently Zhang Dong asked the question in their minds. Can such a big man practice the art of charm, really be able to seduce even a girl? "Of course I am. If you don't believe me, let me show you." Xiang Dali suddenly applied the rules of the world of charm to his body, and his charm suddenly increased a hundred times. He looked majestic and high-spirited, with a charming light flowing in his eyes. It was really quite a bit smell. "Xiang Dali, I love you" "Xiang Dali, I like you" There were crazy screams from the girls in the audience. Zhang Dong couldn't laugh or cry, and finally understood why Sun Lai didn't dare to let people bless him with the rules of the world and the world to win over Ni'er. It turned out that after blessing him with the rules of the world and the world of charm, his eyes were so charming that outsiders could see the difference, even if he let him After being blessed with the rules of the world of beauty, Nier fell in love with Nier, but Nier's father, the principal Sun Shude, must have known at a glance that he would have to shed his skin even if he died, so he was overjoyed to hear that Zhang Dong practiced the way of beauty. Crazy, he did not hesitate to let Zhang Dong bless his body with the rules of beauty and heaven and earth. "How is it? Do you believe it now?" Elephant Dali said proudly. "I believe it, you are really different." Zhang Dong said with a strange smile. "You don't understand the art of charm at all. If I show up in my true form, I can charm even men. Do you want to try it?" Xiang Dali said mysteriously. "No, if you were a woman, I would still like to see your body." Zhang Dong shook his head like a salesman. "I want you to see it even if you don't want to." Xiang Dali suddenly shook his body and turned into an elephant! What kind of elephant is this! The whole body is as white as jade, not big, about the same size as a calf, and the snow-white nose is curled together, so naturally. The two ivory tusks are pink, gorgeous and charming, and the eyes are charming and seductive. Overall, this is a very beautiful elephant, silly and extremely cute. Anyone who sees such a little elephant will definitely love it very much and will never think of harming it in the slightest. Zhang Dong was instantly lost, and a strong desire arose in his heart to take this little elephant into his arms and take good care of it. ¡°Dingling bell¡­¡± The bell for the start of the game suddenly rang. Xiang shook his nose vigorously, a cold light flashed in the depths of his eyes, took steps, and walked towards Zhang Dong (The second update has been delivered, I am looking forward to the monthly ticket.) Text Chapter 0818 Terrifying Innate Magical Powers The particularly cute little elephant walked up to Zhang Dong, with two big clear eyes wide open, looking at Zhang Dong seductively, and found a smile on Zhang Dong's face, and his eyes were full of love and kindness. Overjoyed, the little elephant did not hesitate, stretched out its trunk suddenly, and pumped Zhang Dong's legs at lightning speed. At the same time, he opened his mouth, and a low-level magic weapon shaped like ivory flew out of his mouth. Go out and shoot Zhang Dong's chest at a terrifying speed. This attack was really lightning fast. Even if Zhang Dong was not lost, it would be extremely difficult to avoid it. All the students had expressions of horror on their faces, as if they had seen the desolate scene of Zhang Dong being shot through the chest by an elephant's tusk, and his legs being whipped into pieces by the elephant's powerful trunk. "Okay, beat that bastard to death!" "Dali, beat him to death" The students in Mei Zhidao Class 1 began to cheer. "Ah, be careful" The students of Kong Zhidao Class 1 shouted in panic, fearing that Zhang Dong would lose and Kong Zhidao Class 1 would be eliminated. "Huh" Zhang Dong's lost tiger eyes suddenly became clear, and his body seemed to be weightless. He flew backwards quickly, avoiding the slap from the elephant's trunk. At the same time, his left hand suddenly raised and slapped him hard. It was about to hit the tusks on his chest. He had already found out that ivory is a low-level magic weapon that can increase combat effectiveness by 1.5 times. Such a blow can explode nearly half a million points of force value. Although his horn armor that is blessed with the rules of the Golden Way can He barely defended himself, but being knocked away was inevitable. Naturally, he didn't want to be shot by it, so he intercepted it with a sky-shattering palm. "Boom" There was a loud sound as the sky collapsed and the earth cracked. The ivory was like being hit by a big mountain. It whined and hit the ground. It bounced several times and never flew up again. Not only was the energy exhausted, but it also caused a trace of damage. Zhang Dong still didn't use his full strength with this palm, only bursting out about 600,000 points of force value, but it was not something Xiangtus could withstand. "Hiss" All the classmates and teachers took a breath, once again having a new estimate of Zhang Dong's power, and a higher view of Zhang Dong's secret skills. After all, a cultivator like Zhang Dong Because, being able to burst out nearly 600,000 points of force value with one palm is simply a miracle. The monk who created such a secret skill is definitely a genius among geniuses. I just don¡¯t know who is the master who created this secret skill? Xiang Dali was also so shocked that he almost lost his mind, not because of Zhang Dong's terrifying slap, but because Zhang Dong's confusion just now was just a pretense. He didn't understand why he could stay awake under his charm? But he didn't panic at all, and there was even a glimmer of success in his eyes. He kicked the ground gracefully with his four feet, and with a swish sound, he had already arrived at Zhang Dongxi, who had retreated more than 20 meters. The face seemed to have transcended space and time, as if it had moved instantaneously, and its nose was whipping towards Zhang Dong's waist with a strong wind! "Seeking death!" Zhang Dong was furious and dared to fight him in close combat. In terms of close combat, he considered himself second in the school. No one dared to recognize the first, so he faced him with a slap in the face. "Boom" The palms and noses collided, as if a thunder sounded in the air, the space collapsed, and the wind roared. Zhang Dong felt a huge force coming from the sky, and he couldn't help but step back more than ten steps. Xiang Dali didn¡¯t get any favors either, so he stomped back a certain distance. The two sides turned out to be evenly matched, evenly matched. Zhang Dong was so surprised that he almost jumped up. The palm he just struck was also a heaven-shattering palm. In order not to expose his trump card too early, of course he did not use all his strength, but he also exploded with nearly 600,000 points of force value. However, Xiang Dali easily blocked it. . It seems that the other party is a rare master! But he didn't know that the Elephant Clan is also a powerful demon clan. It's just because there are not many people in the Clan that it's not considered a big clan. However, every master of the Elephant Clan is very terrifying. They have two innate magical powers, one of which is the powerful magical power. , and another one is the magical power of the flying elephant to cross the river. Herculean powers can allow them to burst out with terrifying combat power, increasing their force value by at least two to three times. The flying elephant crossing the river is even more terrifying. It can come and go quickly in a small space, as fast as lightning, and is a close combat weapon. One of the most famous movements in the world, only the Xiang people can perform it. "Haha" The elephant vigorously raised its trunk and laughed excitedly, "Classmate Zhang Dong, although you are powerful, you are still no match for me. I will defeat you easily and let you roll down in embarrassment. "Okay, I'll let you roll down the ring in embarrassment," Zhang Dongxie said with a smile, unfolded his ethereal steps, moved his legs like a ghost twice, and came to the side of Xiang Dali. He slapped Xiang Dali's neck hard.  "Whoosh" Elephant Dali didn't panic at all, and kicked the ground with his four legs in a strange way. Not only did he get out of Zhang Dong's attack range in the blink of an eye, but he also came behind Zhang Dong like a ghost, and whipped Zhang Dong's chest with his trunk. The neck, this is the real killing move. The neck is the weakest point in the magic weapon's defense. Once it hits, Zhang Dong may not be able to defend it. At the critical moment, Zhang Dong's body turned around like a ghost, and the palm he had shot before magically turned around and hit the elephant's trunk. There was another loud noise as the sky collapsed and the earth shattered. The two of them each flew back dozens of meters. Then they roared at the same time and rushed forward, fighting each other like madmen. Zhang Dong's movement is as light as a ghost. He looks forward and suddenly behind, without making any noise. Like a powerful flying elephant crossing the river, his movement is not weak at all. Instead, it is incredibly magical. No matter how Zhang Dong attacks, He, he could easily avoid it, and then bombarded Zhang Dong with his trunk. When the battle got fierce, the arena was filled with the shadows of Zhang Dong and Xiang Dali, as if they had incarnated tens of thousands of people, making it difficult for people to see clearly and couldn't tell which one of them was their true form! What a powerful body technique! What a powerful close combat ability! All the teachers sighed in their hearts. Most of the classmates were stunned and dumbfounded. Even Hu Meier, who had been taken advantage of by Zhang Dong, had a hint of wonder in her beautiful eyes. Zhang Dong was so powerful. He deserved to lose unjustly, but he shouldn't confuse her in front of everyone. Hug her, kiss her! You must wash away the shame! "Boom, boom, boom" The sounds of hitting each other continued, as if the thunder god came to the ring and became angry on it. "Boom" There was another low sound like thunder, and the two of them fought hard again and flew back dozens of meters, staring at each other eagerly. In an instant, the phantoms in the sky disappeared, allowing everyone to see clearly. There were beads of sweat dripping down Zhang Dong's face, and his breathing was slightly rapid, but there was nothing else going on. There was sweat rolling down Xiang Dali¡¯s body, and his body was shaking slightly, but he seemed to be fine. "Wow haha" Xiang Dali laughed crazily, "Classmate Zhang Dong, you are really powerful, your force value is half lower than mine, but you are evenly matched with my Hercules. However, now your true energy It¡¯s almost exhausted, right? If you don¡¯t admit defeat, how long will it take?¡± ¡°Your energy is almost exhausted, you should be the one to admit defeat, right?¡± Zhang Dongxie retorted with a smile. In fact, his true energy has not been consumed at all. One is that he swallowed the Gang Qi that Xiang vigorously attacked into his body into his own true energy, and the other is that the medicine garden in his body began to automatically supply him with spiritual energy. During the process of swallowing the way and swallowing the sun, Under the influence of magical power, it is instantly transformed into true energy. You must know that there are many kinds of elixirs from heaven and earth in the medicine garden in his body. It is a piece of cake to replenish the zhenqi consumed by Zhang Dong. What's more, he also has a cosmic tear hidden in his mouth, which can also be converted into zhenqi. However, he will naturally not reveal his trump card. Not only will he paralyze Xiang Dali, but he will also paralyze the next opponent. He wants to sweep the entire class by himself and become the first person in the first grade! Text Chapter 0819 Vicious Xiang Dali looked at Zhang Dong with admiration and said sincerely: "Indeed, I have almost exhausted my energy. You only have more than 90,000 points of energy, but you have consumed nearly 200,000 points of my energy. It's incredible." Not to mention that this is a miracle. You are a strong person worthy of my admiration, so I hope you will take the initiative to admit defeat and not be knocked down by me in embarrassment. Maybe you don't know, even if I don't. You have true energy, but you are born with supernatural power. It will be easy to defeat you without true energy." Hearing this, all the students in Mei Zhidao Class 1 cheered, as if they had seen the beautiful scene of Zhang Dong being defeated by Xiang Dali. But the faces of the students in Mei Zhidao Class 1 became ugly, and they were particularly nervous and worried. "You talk too much, come on, let's see who beats whom." Zhang Dongxie finished speaking with a smile, and the other person vigorously raised his fingers. "Kill!" Elephant Dali didn't keep his mouth any longer, deployed the Flying Elephant Crossing River Movement, and rushed over like a ghost, waving his proboscis and whipping Zhang Dong's neck hard. Zhang Dong's arms suddenly drew a strange circle, and immediately encircled Xiang Dali's nose. This was a move in Tai Chi, and when he used it here, it was really wonderful. Xiang Dali's Qi is almost at the bottom, relying entirely on his natural divine power. Zhang Dong does not use Qi to bully the opponent. He relies on his own strength to convince the opponent. This is a respectable opponent, and he must defeat him based on the opponent's strengths. ! "Come here!" Zhang Dong grabbed the elephant's trunk and pulled it back wildly. Xiang Dali felt a tremendous force coming from him, and his body was unable to stabilize. Although he pulled back with all his strength and kicked forward with his four big feet, his body still slowly slid towards Zhang Dong. "Roar" Xiang Dali let out an angry roar and pulled back harder, but to no avail. His body continued to slide towards Zhang Dong, who had a wicked smile on his face and bulging muscles in his arms. Suddenly, he was so surprised that he almost lost his mind. He was born with supernatural power and could overturn a mountain with his nose, but Zhang Dong's power was actually greater than him? Even the students in the audience were so surprised that they couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. Many teachers also stood up from their seats with a bang, with expressions of disbelief on their faces. Even the principal, Sun Shude, had a look of shock on his face, and there was a huge wave in his heart. Zhang Dong was born in the Eagle Clan and cannot be born with divine power. So the reason why he is so powerful now must be because he has taken a lot of power-enhancing elixirs from heaven and earth. And power-enhancing treasures can basically enhance the origin, which is extremely rare. To get it One is already super good luck. Could it be that Zhang Dong¡¯s luck is so good that it goes against the heavens? It is said that only those monks who have achieved great achievements have great luck. Could it be that Zhang Dong is such a monk? His guess was really good. Zhang Dong had eaten too many treasures that enhanced his strength and origin, such as the Green Bone Fruit, the blood of four bat monsters, flat peaches, vigorous spinach, and vigorous mushrooms. There was also a medicinal garden in his body, which could provide what the body needed at any time. Nutrients allowed him to practice my body's eternal magical power at an unprecedented speed, and he was not far away from breaking through the power barrier. "The only race that can rival Zhang Dong in terms of strength is the Dragon Clan in the Dragon Gate Secret Realm. "It's a pity that the Dragon Clan basically does not appear in places like the Demon Gate Secret Realm, so Zhang Dong can only be allowed to dominate in terms of strength in the Demon Gate Secret Realm. Finally, Xiang Dali was pulled over by Zhang Dong. He was so angry that he roared repeatedly. He was extremely aggrieved that Zhang Dong suppressed the strength he was proud of. "Fly!" Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. He used 100% of his strength with both arms and suddenly shook Xiang Dali into the air. He started dancing and formed a circle on his head. "Bastard, bastard" Xiang Dali couldn't help but spin in the air, feeling dizzy and furious. Unfortunately, his Dantian energy was exhausted and his strength was no match for Zhang Dong, so he couldn't break free. "I'll give you a plane ticket." "Zhang Dong laughed loudly, continued spinning for a while, and then suddenly let go. "Woo" The dizzy Xiang Dali flew down the ring like a meteor, hitting the area of ??Mei Zhidao Class 1 without any bias. . Two boys jumped up, trying to catch Xiang Dali¡¯s body, but as soon as they caught it, they were slammed to the ground. The three of them rolled into a pile and couldn¡¯t get up for a long time. ¡°Haha¡± The students all laughed sarcastically, making the three of them blush with embarrassment. They wished they had a hole in the ground to hide in. ¡°Classmate Zhang Dong is so powerful. Classmate Zhang Dong swept through the Charming Class 1¡± ¡°Zhang. Dong, I love you, I will love you forever" The students in Class 1 of Kongzhidao cheered excitedly, and many girls even shouted out words of love without shame, which made many?Boys are extremely envious. Hu Meier, who was sitting in the audience and watching all this coldly, was also shocked. She looked at Zhang Dong, who was standing on the stage with great energy, with complicated eyes, as if she wanted to see into his heart. Obviously, Zhang Dong had aroused her deep curiosity. After all, Zhang Dong's performance was so miraculous that he could withstand the charms she used personally. He could also use magical methods to make her get lost, throw herself into his arms, and even send her to her. Fragrant kiss, and he also has terrifying supernatural powers, and his movement skills are also particularly magical! In fact, no girl would not pay attention to such a powerful, yet mysteriously handsome boy and develop a crush on him. "Whoosh" The fourth master of beating in the Mei Zhi Dao Class jumped onto the stage, and turned out to be a boy who looked particularly tough and handsome. His name is Yue Zhu, he is thirty-eight years old this year, he is from the Fox Clan, he practices the Way of Charm and the Way of Space, he is a true genius, his force value is 199999 points, he has a magic weapon that can increase his attack power by 1.5 times, and He borrowed a defensive magic weapon from a senior classmate that increased his defense ability by 1.5 times. Coupled with his extremely fast speed and rich combat experience, his combat effectiveness is extremely powerful. And he is actually ranked second in the Mei Zhi Dao Class 1. The master is only slightly weaker than Xiang Dali. There is a rule in the competition that you can borrow magic weapons, but only low-level magic weapons can be borrowed. Magic weapons beyond low-level magic weapons cannot be borrowed. Of course, if you have intermediate or high-level magic weapons or heaven and earth spiritual treasures, you can of course use them in the game. As soon as Yue Zhu came on stage, he looked at Zhang Dong with angry eyes and shouted: "You beat my girlfriend so badly just now. Today, I will teach you a lesson before your energy is exhausted." You." He is really a bachelor. He admits that he is not Zhang Dong's opponent, and takes advantage of Zhang Dong's lack of energy to make trouble. "Who is your girlfriend?" Zhang Dong asked in shock. "Of course it's Mo An. His arm was beaten into powder by your palm. Did you forget it so quickly?" Yue Zhu said coldly. "Wow" Zhang Dong couldn't bear it anymore and bent down to vomit. Even though Mo'an looked more beautiful than ordinary beauties, he couldn't hide the fact that Mo'an was a boy. It was really hard for him to imagine two people. Male affection. ¡°Ding-ding-ding-ding¡­¡± The bell for the start of the game suddenly rang. A victorious and vicious smile appeared on Yue Zhu's face. Without hesitation, he opened his mouth, and the low-level magic black-patterned flying knife, which could increase the combat power by 1.5 times, was shot out with a monstrous murderous intention. The target was directly Point to Zhang Dong¡¯s head! He actually wanted to kill him with one blow! (The fourth update is here. I fell out of the top twenty. I am so angry that I must fight back! I must fight back! I am asking for monthly votes like crazy!!) Text Chapter 0820 Kill one Yue Zhu is definitely a sinister and vicious character. He clearly knew that Zhang Dong's energy was almost exhausted, so he used an attack magic weapon to attack Zhang Dong's head. The purpose was really to kill Zhang Dong, not just to win this game. His victory was not just to avenge Mo An, but mainly because of Mo An's attitude after being injured by Zhang Dong. His gentle words made Zhang Dong want to die, and he even looked at Zhang Dong with affectionate eyes. Dong, Mo An obviously fell in love with Zhang Dong. As Mo An's boyfriend, how could he tolerate it? Burning with jealousy and losing his mind, this is his behavior. "Ahbe careful" Most of the students in the audience shouted in horror. Zhang Dong was bending down and vomiting wildly, but he did not lose vigilance at all. As soon as the opponent's magic weapon flew out, his body flew back like a sharp arrow. While gaining more time, he suddenly raised his left hand. , struck hard at the black-patterned flying knife that was already close at hand. "Boom" The sky collapsed and the earth cracked with a loud noise. The black-striped flying knife, which could erupt with nearly half a million points, was instantly sent dozens of meters away. It whined and fell to the ground, never to fly again. If you look carefully, you can see The blade is already covered with cracks, which not only consumes all the energy, but is also damaged and can no longer be used unless it is repaired. ¡°So powerful, so awesome, and I still have the energy to save my life!¡± All the students shouted in their hearts, and all the teachers and principals also showed admiration on their faces! Not only because Zhang Dong still retains his true energy, but also because of the huge power of Zhang Dong's palm! Zhang Dong was furious, and this palm exploded with nearly 700,000 points of force value. Although he wanted to sweep everything away, he never thought of killing anyone. After all, none of his classmates had sworn hatred against him. However, Yue Zhu wanted to kill him when they met, which aroused the raging anger in his heart. Anyone who wants to kill him has always been killed by him. First there were Hu Feixu, Hu Yi, and then Hu Qi, Hu Ting, and Shi Biao. Now he will naturally not let go of Yue Zhu who wants to kill him. As soon as he knocked the opponent's magic weapon away, he didn't waste any time and rushed towards Yue Zhu like a sharp arrow. "Die." A vicious look appeared on Yue Zhu's face, a spear appeared in his hand, and he pierced Zhang Dong's heart with a sharp spear. He believed that Zhang Dong must have lost his real life after he had just hit such a terrifying palm. Damn it, this shot will definitely pierce Zhang Dong's defensive magic weapon, and then pierce his heart. "Looking for death!" Zhang Dong dodged to the side like a light smoke, past his heart, his right hand suddenly turned into an eagle's claw, grabbed the gun barrel, and pulled hard, Yue Zhu, who had stabbed hard, could no longer steady his body, and a Staggering and rushing over, Zhang Dong suddenly raised his left palm and slapped Yue Zhu hard on the head. "Boom" Yuezhu's head shattered like an immature watermelon, and white brain matter and red blood shot out in all directions like raindrops, spreading all over the ring. Although his defensive magic weapon also surfaced on his body, it could not withstand Zhang Dong's terrifying palm that could explode 700,000 points of force value. Moreover, he grabbed the opponent's spear with his right hand and used the Sun Swallowing Magic and Swallowing Sun Skill. Zhidao crazily devoured the opponent's true energy, causing him to lose consciousness for a moment, and he didn't even have time to dodge. "I don't like killing people, but if someone wants to kill me, then I can only kill them!" Zhang Dong said coldly, looking at Yuezhu's slowly falling body. All the students were stunned, looking at Zhang Dong like a monster. They didn¡¯t understand why he was so powerful. Didn¡¯t his secret skills consume infuriating energy? All the teachers were stunned for a moment, as a student who was participating in the competition died unexpectedly. However, this person was too vicious and wanted to kill Zhang Dong at every turn. If he was beaten to death by Zhang Dong, it was his own fault. It is not uncommon for students to die in class competitions. In which competition has ten or eight students not died? Those who die are all the weak, and those who survive are all the strong. The purpose of the class competition is to select the elite, and then focus on nurturing them, hoping that some geniuses will stand out, practice to the level of a master of picking up girls, and save the earth's cultivation world. Therefore, all the teachers just sighed secretly. Principal Sun Shude even showed a hint of admiration on his face. He admired Zhang Dong very much, not only for Zhang Dong¡¯s strength, but also for his murderous words! "Huh" Hu Yiyi flew up to the ring with several students from Mei Zhi Dao Class 1, cleaned up Yue Zhu's body as quickly as possible, wiped the ground with a rag, and then quickly Jump off the stage, of course, they hate Zhang Dong extremely. Zhang Dong looked coldly at the area of ??Mei Zhi Dao Class 1 and said calmly: "Who else is coming up? If you don't come up, you just admit defeat!" Mei Zhi Dao Class 1 has the last place for the competition, so it is naturally impossible. give up. ? ?As soon as ?dong finished speaking, a student jumped onto the stage like a sharp arrow. Her name is Hu Sisi, which means charming eyes like silk. She is an eight-tailed fox from the fox tribe. She is twenty years old this year. She practices the art of charm. Her force value is 199999 points. There are two magic weapons in her dantian, and one defense can increase the defense twice. Ability, an attack can double the combat power. She also has another treasure - the Qingxin Pearl, which can focus the mind and resist all kinds of temptations. Even if Zhang Dong uses the art of beauty, she probably won't be able to get lost. She has a tall and slender figure, plump waist, tall and straight breasts, round and high hips, plus snow-white skin, long green hair, and those watery eyes that seem to be emitting electric sparks, which can electrify men to death. Eye. Make her look gorgeous and seductive. Although she was trained as an eight-tailed fox and is slightly inferior to Hu Meier in terms of talent, her appearance is no less than that of Hu Meier! She even has an advantage that Hu Meier doesn't have yet - she is mature, plump, coquettish and charming, and can even arouse men's bestiality! After all, Hu Meier is only seventeen years old and looks a little green. As soon as she came on stage, the rules of the world of charm were applied to her. Her charming eyes looked at Zhang Dong lovingly, as if she was Zhang Dong's lover, as if she allowed Zhang Dong to have whatever he wanted. That strong hint was simply Ready to come out. "Sisi, it's Sisi! The endlessly charming fox Sisi!" "Sisi, I love you, I will love you forever" "Sisi, you are the lover of my dreams" The boys in the audience again Get crazy. Zhang Dong's eyes couldn't help but fall on this natural beauty in front of him. When he saw it clearly, he gasped, and a strong desire surged up in his heart like a sea tide. He immediately rushed up to crush her under him. impulse. ¡°Ding-ding-ding-ding¡­¡± The bell rang to start the game. "Classmate Zhang Dong, you are so brave. I like you very much. Will you be my boyfriend?" Fox Yiyi twisted her plump waist and walked with endless charming steps, carrying a strong fragrance. Zhang Dong walked over, his beautiful eyes sparkling with love, his pretty face full of affection, his cherry-shaped mouth opened slightly, and he said in a voice that said he would not sacrifice his life. She is definitely not cheating, but using her true feelings and sincerity to display her charm. Zhang Dong's bravery, Zhang Dong's power, and Zhang Dong's performance have indeed conquered her heart. She really wants to be Zhang Dong's girlfriend. ! What kind of charm can be compared to a beautiful girl confiding her love to her lover? At this moment, Zhang Dong¡¯s heart softened, and his eyes shone with joy and ecstasy. Close, close, Hu Sisi finally came close to Zhang Dong, her little cherry mouth opened slightly, as if she wanted to speak, as if she was asking for a kiss from Zhang Dong, but a red magic weapon that looked like a mesh bag was there. It suddenly flew out, instantly grew in size, and enveloped Zhang Dong! (The fifth update has arrived. Currently ranked 21st, there are still three votes left to reach the top twenty. Please ask for monthly votes again. I would like to thank Maomao Chixiaoyu for the rewards and votes, and also thank you for the many votes this month. Rewards and votes from Feng Yanye, Xiao Liuliu 12, ncvkjhyikx, Bo Yayi, Zero Seven Seven, victorharm, Trend Star New, Ye Luo Xican, Dongdong 1975, etc. , there are too many names to list them all, but please accept the farmers¡¯ sincere thanks.) Text Chapter 0821 Zhang Dong¡¯s Beauty This is Hu Sisi's strange magic weapon - the Lover's Net, which spreads out in the sky like a red cloud. The entire net is made up of red petals connected one after another. It is so beautiful that it makes people's hearts tremble, and it also has a fragrant fragrance. , tempting the soul, and the beauty in front of him is so coquettish and charming, few men can avoid it. In the blink of an eye, Zhang Dong was caught by the Lover's Net. However, Zhang Dong in the net was shattered. It turned out to be an afterimage of him. His body took advantage of the Lover's Net to cover it, and instead of retreating, he advanced. waist, came to Hu Sisi like a ghost, made an unexpected move, and suddenly hugged Hu Sisi in his arms. This is definitely the best response strategy. Because the attack method of Lover's Network is to net the enemy, and then suddenly close it up, tying the person into a rice dumpling, making the person unable to move. Now that Zhang Dong and the owner of Lover's Network are hugging each other, Lover's Network is suddenly at a loss as to what to do, like a cloud. It floated above the two people's heads and did not dare to fall down for a long time. It could never envelope its owner. All teachers and principals nodded secretly. Zhang Dong responded properly. It was definitely intellectual and worthy of extra points. Of course, all the male teachers were secretly envious of Zhang Dongyan¡¯s good fortune, and he could have such an opportunity to have such close contact with the coquettish and gorgeous Hu Sisi, which is something that no man can only dream of. All the boys in the audience were so jealous that their eyes were red with envy. Damn, Zhang Dongcai kissed Hu Meier, the most beautiful girl in Mei Zhidao class, and now he hugged Hu Sisi, the second most beautiful girl in Mei Zhidao class. It was really shameless. They They all yelled and cursed like crazy. "Asshole, let go of Sisi" "Pervert, I warn you not to have any ideas about Sisi" "Beast, let her go, let me do it" "Ah" Hu Sisi never dreamed Thinking of Zhang Dong being so cunning, she made a panicked but charming voice, her delicate body twisting like a snake. On the surface, she was struggling, but in fact, she was seducing Zhang Dong. She didn't believe that any man could resist her. Only by seducing Zhang Dong can she escape, and only then can the Lover's Network have a chance to capture Zhang Dong. The beauty in his arms is fragrant and gorgeous. The exquisite and convex body is like nephrite changing various shapes in Zhang Dong's arms. The incomparable and beautiful feeling makes Zhang Dong want to shout, his face is red and his breathing is changing. He was extremely hasty, his scorching eyes fixed on her exposed half of the snow-white mountain peak that was rubbing back and forth on his chest "Oh my God, Hu Sisi is so good at seducing men, so good at seducing men. I can't do it." I'm going to make a fool of myself." Zhang Dong yelled crazily in his heart. The tent had been set up high in that place, standing directly against her mysterious garden where no man had ever visited. "Ah" Hu Meier's face turned red with embarrassment, and she made a seductive voice that only Zhang Dong could hear. Her delicate body twisted even more violently, as if something was wrapped around Zhang Dong's key parts to make him ecstasy. Desire to die, ecstasy corroding the bones, broke out on the spot. Her beautiful eyes project deep affection, and her pretty face is flushed with pink, conveying the message that Zhang Dongyu can take whatever he wants at all times. What¡¯s even more amazing is that her beautiful hands are swimming around Zhang Dong¡¯s body like a snake, unbuttoning all the buttons wherever they go. The purpose of course is to strip Zhang Dong naked, and then face others without shame, then she will win. In fact, as long as Zhang Dong lets her go in shame, the lover's network will trap Zhang Dong, even if Zhang Dong's broken No matter how powerful Tian Yi's palm is, she can't break the lover's net, because she is light and weak. By the time he figures out how to break the lover's net, she will have kicked Zhang Dong off the ring. She is definitely a formidable opponent and definitely the best candidate to deal with Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong was completely lost, not knowing that the crisis was coming, so he lowered his head to chase her bright red lips. Fox Yiyi was a little panicked and kept avoiding it. After all, she had never been kissed by a man. If she lost her first kiss, it would be a bit uneconomical. However, when the two hugged each other, there was no room for escape, so she was quickly kissed by Zhang Dong. As soon as their lips touched together, Hu Sisi couldn't help but let out an unbearable seductive moan. Then, Zhang Dong used his tongue to pry open her teeth and penetrated inside, playing hide and seek with her lilac tongue. Fox Yiyi¡¯s face was full of embarrassment, and she shouted in her heart that it was a big loss, it was a big loss, but the kiss felt really good. She responded enthusiastically, twisting her delicate body even more gracefully, and continued to use clever methods to undress Zhang Dong. Gradually, she took off all Zhang Dong's clothes, revealing a toned upper body, which was exposed to the sunshine. The bronze light shone under the irradiation, and it looked particularly alluring, causing many girls in the audience to scream. The boys in the audience were furious and cursed.?The sounds came and went, deafening. Hu Meier moved her hands down to untie Zhang Dong's belt. As long as she took off Zhang Dong's pants and let him wake up from his confusion, he would definitely be ashamed to death. But at this moment, Zhang Dong's hands suddenly moved down, grabbed her arms, twisted them behind him, and kissed her even more passionately. "No, this guy is not lost. He has taken advantage of all his advantages." Hu Sisi secretly screamed something bad. Without hesitation, her teeth suddenly bit down, trying to bite off Zhang Dong's tongue, and then took advantage of Zhang Dong. If Dong escapes at the moment of pain, she can still win. Hearing a snap sound, Hu Sisi's two rows of shell teeth almost broke, and she was so angry that she almost fainted. Zhang Dong had his tongue bitten several times by the little witch Ying Ningxue. How could he not be prepared? He had already blessed his tongue with all the rules of the Golden Way. Hu Sisi¡¯s knees suddenly lifted up and hit Zhang Dong¡¯s high-stretched tent hard. However, Zhang Dong¡¯s horn armor suddenly activated, making it impossible for her to move at all. After an intoxicating kiss, Zhang Dong was moved beyond measure. He looked at her flowery face in fascination and said with a wicked smile: "Baby, you are such a lovely beauty. Will you be my girlfriend from now on?" "You Let me go first, and then I can tell you whether you are willing or not." Hu Sisi smiled shyly and said in an endlessly charming voice. "If I let you go, your lover's net will be taken down." Zhang Dong shook his head and said. "You, you are really smarter than a ghost." Hu Sisi said in astonishment and angrily. "Then do you admit defeat?" Zhang Dong said with a smile. "I won't give up. I don't believe you dare to hold me in your arms forever." Hu Sisi said shyly. "I can throw you off the ring." Zhang Dongguai said with a smile, and carried her to the edge of the ring. Hu Yiyi suddenly became panicked and struggled hard. Her force value was nearly 200,000 points, and she was still very fierce when she struggled. However, Zhang Dong activated the Way of Swallowing, wildly devouring her infuriating energy, and replenishing the energy just now. The infuriating energy consumed in the fight caused her force value to decrease rapidly, and she could not escape no matter how hard she struggled. Zhang Dong finally walked to the ring with the beauty in his arms, and let go to throw her off the ring. However, Hu Yiyi clamped Zhang Dong's waist with her feet and refused to let go. Once she let go, she was thrown off the ring. , then they lose, and Mei Zhidao Class 1 will be eliminated. Not only she, but also the whole class did not want to see such a result. Therefore, the scene is extremely weird. The two are entangled in a ball beside the ring, and they can't figure it out. The degree of their fragrance and the ambiguous posture will make any boy's nose bleed. They are envious to the extreme and want to replace Zhang Dong. ¡­¡­ (The first update has been sent. Thanks to the strong support of the brothers, I have returned to the top twenty. However, I was surpassed by the 21st with only three votes. I continue to ask for monthly votes.) Text Chapter 0822 Zhang Dong¡¯s off-the-chart moves Zhang Dong worked hard for a long time, but he still didn't throw Hu Sisi off the ring. After all, Hu Sisi's feet were wrapped around his waist, tightly hooked together. If he used his hands to hit the board, Hu Sisi's hands would be She hugged his neck tightly, pulled her hands away, and clamped her legs around his waist. Therefore, Hu Sisi seemed to be grafted onto his body, making it impossible for him to get rid of it. Of course, this posture is extremely fragrant and ambiguous. Zhang Dong felt angry and funny at the same time. Isn't this too shameless? With a straight face, he said fiercely: "I'm talking about beauty, if you don't let go, I'll be really rude and spread your ass open with a slap." "Are you willing to hit me? If you are really willing to hit me, I will I will never pay attention to you again, don¡¯t think about me being your girlfriend!" Hu Sisi hugged Zhang Dong's neck, and clamped her crystal clear feet on Zhang Dong's waist, saying resentfully. "It's terrible, I really can't bear to hit such a peerless beauty. The situation is really a bit tricky." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, looked up and found that the lover's net was still floating above his head, like a huge cloud. , once Hu Sisi gets a chance to get rid of his entanglement, the lover's net will definitely fall down as fast as a lightning cover, and net him into a rice dumpling, then he will lose. Lover.com is Hu Sisi¡¯s greatest hope! If Lover.com can¡¯t deal with Zhang Dong, she¡¯ll be embarrassed even if she wants to cheat, right? A weird smile appeared on Zhang Dong's face. He looked at Hu Sisi who was still wrapped around him like a vine and said: "Classmate Sisi, I really like you and fall deeply in love with you, so I have been reluctant to let you go. I'll hit you hard. Now, let me show you my real strength. Then, just let go of the ring. If you want to be intimate with me, you have plenty of time at night." "Asshole, idiot" "Pervert, villain " "Idiot, toad" The man in the audience was so angry that he went crazy. After hearing Zhang Dong's words, he even started to curse loudly. Zhang Dong glanced disdainfully at the boys in the audience, and proudly grabbed a few handfuls of Hu Sisi's high buttocks, until Hu Sisi's eyes were as charming as silk, and she moaned coquettishly several times, making the audience angry. The boy vomited blood. "Bad guy, what else do you have to rely on? Could you still be able to deal with my lover's network?" Hu Sisi asked coquettishly with a blushing face. Zhang Dong smiled mysteriously, and with a thought, he summoned the fire unicorn in the medicine garden inside his body. Huo Qilin was very happy. He jumped on Zhang Dong's shoulder and said coquettishly: "Brother Dong, you have found such a coquettish and charming beauty again. I am so impressed that I am in admiration." It talks about the secret realm. Common language, very fluent. During this time, it communicated with Ying Feifei, Die Lianhua, and Die Lianxiang and learned to speak. After all, it is a spiritual creature in the world and is extremely intelligent. "Ah, such a cute Qilin can actually talk?" A look of love appeared on Hu Sisi's pretty face. Many girls in the audience were also short of breath, and they all became excited, and their eyes were firmly attracted by the fire unicorn. "Baby Huoyun, let's play a game and you burn down the net in the sky." Zhang Dong said with a smile. "Net?" Huo Qilin was stunned. He looked up and found a huge cloud-like net floating above his head. He immediately opened his mouth without hesitation, and blue flames swarmed out in the blink of an eye. The entire arena was filled with air. Lover's network was caught off guard and was instantly surrounded by blazing flames. Since the fire unicorn became Zhang Dong's pet, he followed Zhang Dong to the Eagle Clan Genius Academy and the Demon Gate Water Curtain Academy. There were countless monsters and fairies there, and they were very angry. There was so much anger, love, and jealousy. It's unbelievable. Right now, there are so many goblins and monsters in the audience, all of them are furious and jealous. Naturally, they have all been absorbed by it. There are countless fires of nothingness in their stomachs. This effort to spit them out is really terrifying! ¡°Squeak, squeak, squeak¡­¡± The Lover¡¯s Net is mainly made of billion-year-old silk and spider silk. Although it is not afraid of ordinary fire, it cannot withstand the extremely high temperature and special power of the fire of nothingness, just like a madman. He flew down from the ring and fled somewhere else, but the blue flame actually clung to it and burned with it. Fire Qilin felt very interesting. His two front paws kept clapping and he shouted with excitement. The students and teachers in the audience were all dumbfounded. They looked at the fire unicorn like a monster. They didn't understand that such a small unicorn could spit out a terrifying amount of flames. In the secret realm of the Demon Gate, there are also Qilins, and there are even Qilin tribesmen in the audience. Although they also practice the way of fire, when they saw the fire Qilin spitting out a strange blue flame, they were all stunned like fools. I couldn't believe my eyes.  "Squeaks " Lover's wrapped in the blue flames wrapped around and flying west, and he kept making a wailing, obviously unavoidable. "Hurry up and tell your pet to put away the flames, or I will die in front of you." Hu Sisi was so anxious that she almost fainted. This baby is a treasure among low-level magic weapons. It can double the combat power and is priceless. If it is damaged, , then she really wanted to cry to death, she quickly begged. "As long as you jump off the ring first, I will do what you want." Zhang Dongsehuhuhu hugged her and said with an evil smile. "I hate you!" Hu Sisi burst into tears. She stopped entangled with Zhang Dong and swam out of Zhang Dong's arms like a snake. She jumped off the ring with tears streaming down her face. She has to jump. If she waits for the lover network to be burned to ashes, she will have nothing to rely on. She will not be able to defeat Zhang Dong at all. She can't even defeat Zhang Dong as a pet. Even the scoundrels don't have a chance. As soon as Hu Sisi jumped off the ring, she announced that she had lost, and also announced that Mei Zhidao Class 1 had lost and was eliminated from the class competition. All the students in Class 1 of Mei Zhi Dao felt like they were mourning for their heirs, and some even started crying like Hu Sisi. Class teacher Hu Yiyi was also in tears. She originally thought that with the help of three super masters, Hu Meier, Hu Sisi and Xiang Dali, they could sweep the first grade. Who knew that a monster like Zhang Dong could sweep Mei Zhidao's entire class by himself? . The students in Sora no Dao Class 1 were just the opposite, cheering and high-fiving in celebration. "Classmate Zhang Dong is so powerful that he swept through Class 1 of Mei Zhi Dao alone." "Classmate Zhang Dong is invincible in the first grade, sweeping across the whole grade!" Zhang Dong smiled evilly and glanced at Huo Qilin, who was also cheering for joy. Huo Qilin understood. It stood up, opened its mouth and sucked in, and the monstrous blue flames swarmed in and entered its mouth one by one. Lover's network was immediately relieved and turned into a red light that entered the dantian of Hu Yiyi, who was in tears. After Hu Yiyi colluded, she found that the Lover's Network was still intact, but the real energy in it was exhausted. She secretly shouted in her heart that it was dangerous. If she delayed a few more breaths, the Lover's Network might be burned out. She cast her angry gaze on Zhang Dong's handsome and resolute face, who was standing vigorously on the ring. She wished she could rush up and bite him twice. However, she had already bitten his tongue but could not bite him at all. She could only think in her heart Cursing secretly, Zhang Dong was beaten into a pig's head by his classmates from the Tao of Fire Class, which made her feel sulky. However, can the Fire Path Squad defeat such a powerful and cunning Zhang Dong? (The second update has been delivered, please vote for me.) Text Chapter 0823 Niu Chongtian The rules of the class competition in Shuilian Academy are very strange. As long as any person defending the ring wins, he must continue to defend the ring that day until he is knocked off the ring. This way we can see the true strength and potential of the defenders. Therefore, Zhang Dong continued to stand on the ring, waiting for the fighting personnel from the Tao of Fire Class to come up and fight. In the area of ??Class 1 of the Way of Fire, Qi Qianyan, the head teacher of Class 1 of the Way of Fire, looked at the hundred contestants with stern eyes and shouted: "Are you confident that you can defeat Class 1 of the Way of Sky?" He is from the Qilin tribe, and this year He is more than 90,000 years old, practices the way of fire, is the pinnacle of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, and is a terrifying master. "Yes!" All one hundred students let out roars that shook the sky. The Way of Fire is a terrifying way, extremely powerful. If they can't even deal with the Way of Sky class, they might as well buy a piece of tofu and kill them. . "Very good." A satisfied smile appeared on Qi Qianyan's face, "There is only one person in Kong Zhidao's class who has some ability. This person is Zhang Dong. Now he is standing on the stage. As long as he defeats him, we can sweep across Kong Zhidao. Class one is so easy, who among you is willing to pull out this nail?" "I, me, me, me" A series of voices shouted from the mouths of the students, which was really shocking and frightening. "Niu Chongtian, come on!" Qi Huoyan looked at the tough and powerful classmate Niu Chongtian and gave the order. "Okay, watch me beat the shit out of him." Niu Chongtian agreed excitedly, flew up to the ring in a flash, looked at Zhang Dong with contempt, and said proudly: "Classmate Zhang Dong, you are indeed very good. Powerful, but in front of me, the tiger has to lie down and the dragon has to coil up. You'd better admit defeat, otherwise, you will be miserable! " He does have the pride to practice the way of fire! , with a force value of 199999 points, he used the rules of the world of fire to weave a terrifying attack magic weapon - the Five Fires and Seven Birds Fan. This fan is the shape of the natal magic weapon that was transformed from the Dantian of the Qingxu Moral Lord of Ziyang Cave in Qingfeng Mountain, and then passed down Come down, this fan has five fires: fire in the sky, fire in the stone, fire in the wood, samadhi fire, and human fire. This precious fan has phoenix wings, green luan wings, big crane wings, peacock wings, and white crane. The wings have the wings of a swan, the wings of an owl, seven bird feathers, and there are talismans and secrets on them. Once he slapped Wang Yi to death and broke the red water formation. Shocking the world. Of course, the Five Fires and Seven Birds Fan has been passed down to this day and has changed beyond recognition. It does not have much power. It can only explode three times the combat power, emit a huge fire, and can burn to death a master with a force value of nearly 600,000 points without magic weapon protection, even if the opponent has Magic weapon protection, if it is burned by fire for a long time, it will be burned to death. After all, fire has always been extremely terrifying and can burn everything. "Baby Huoyun, this idiot wants to use fire against Brother Dong, will you agree?" Zhang Dong smiled evilly, turned to look at Huo Qilin who was still standing on his shoulder and said. "I don't agree." Huo Qilin looked at Niu Chongtian angrily, raised a front paw, nodded the other person's nose and said, "Did you hear that? I don't agree." "Hahaha" All the students in the audience and The teachers were all amused by Huo Qilin's interesting posture and interesting words, and they bent over and burst out laughing. But Niu Chongtian couldn't laugh or cry, and sighed and said: "Little one, you were born to be able to breathe fire. It's really a mistake to have a master who can't emit flames. Why don't you be my pet?" "You are so stupid. "You want to be my master?" Huo Qilin said contemptuously. "Looking stupid?" Niu Chongtian was stunned, "Do I look really stupid? It's impossible, I look very smart?" "Dingling bell" The bell rang to start the game. "Huh" Fire shot up from Niu Chongtian's body, rising up to a hundred feet high, instantly forming a large red hemisphere-like cover, firmly protecting himself within it, and then, something appeared in his hand. The five fire and seven bird fans were raised in the air, and they slapped Zhang Dong without hesitation. "Hula" A strange sound sounded, and monstrous flames burst out from the fan, swarming towards Zhang Dong, like a raging river of fire, so thrilling and terrifying. Zhang Dong stood there in a daze, as if he hadn't seen it. The fire unicorn became angry, and shouted coquettishly: "How brave! How dare you attack my master with fire!" As soon as it jumped on Zhang Dong's head, he stood up, opened his mouth suddenly, and sucked hard . "Hoora" The rushing sea of ??fire was instantly attracted by the force, shrunk into a thread, and entered the mouth of the fire unicorn like a moth throwing fire. Even the cover constructed by the fire sky and the rules of the world of fire was affected. ?After being attracted, it was swallowed up by the fire unicorn. In the blink of an eye, all the flames on the stage disappeared and could not be seen at all. Everyone was dumbfounded and looked at the Fire Qilin like a monster. They were speechless for a long time. Such a pet is too powerful and terrifying. Student Zhang Dong was so lucky that he was able to obtain such a spiritual creature from heaven and earth. Even Principal Sun Shude had a look of surprise on his face, casting doubtful eyes on Huo Qilin, and did not move away for a long time. "It doesn't taste good, it doesn't taste good." Huo Qilin burped and patted his bulging belly. What it likes to eat is the fire of nothingness, but it doesn¡¯t like this kind of open fire very much. If this guy hadn¡¯t attacked Zhang Dong with open fire today, it wouldn¡¯t have eaten it anyway. The taste is too unflattering. And if the fire unicorn cannot even deal with ordinary fire, the monitor will not say that it is a good treasure that is of great help to Zhang Dong. "You, what kind of monster are you?" Niu Chongtian woke up with a start. He still held the Five Fires and Seven Beasts in his right hand, but he didn't dare to fan it out anymore and asked stammeringly. "You are the monster, and your whole family is a monster." Huo Qilin became angry and retorted. "Wow haha" These words made all the students and teachers laugh again, especially the girls, who laughed so hard that their branches trembled with laughter. The beautiful laughter passed through the air like silver bells and could not stop for a long time. Even Hu Meier and Hu Sisi couldn't help but smile, as if they had forgotten their grudges with Zhang Dong. "Now, jump down by yourself, otherwise, I will beat you half to death with one palm and then kick you down, turning you from a bull soaring into the sky to a bull hitting the ground." Zhang Dong walked towards Niu Chongtian step by step with a fire unicorn on his head. , said fiercely. Seeing that Zhang Dong was talking interestingly, many students in the audience, especially the students from Kong Zhidao's class, all laughed wildly, and the applause also burst out, and they couldn't stop. "Kill!" How could Niu Chongtian be willing to jump off the ring by himself, put away the Five Fires and Seven Birds Fan that was of no use to Zhang Dong, a huge mace appeared in his hand, and rushed towards Zhang Dong with a glare. Hit Zhang Dong hard on the forehead with a stick. He guessed that Zhang Dong¡¯s true energy must have been almost exhausted in the previous few games, and he must have no fighting power. Even if there is still some, even if he loses, some of Zhang Dong¡¯s true energy will be consumed to create conditions for the students behind him to defeat Zhang Dong. "Seeking death!" Zhang Dong shouted, like a demon, hitting the mace with a heavy palm. "Boom" Niu Chongtian felt a huge force coming from his hands, his hands exploded, and the mace flew into the air. Just as he was about to step back, Zhang Dong had already grabbed him into his arms and hit him with a palm. on the chest. "Boom" A thunderous sound sounded. The cow's sternum was shattered as it shot into the sky. Blood mist spurted out from its mouth. It screamed miserably and fell down the ring like a meteor, making a big hole in the ground. Suddenly, the whole place was silent! Silence! (The third update has been delivered, please vote for me.) Text Chapter 0824 Lightning Knife Niu Tongtian was rolling and screaming in pain in the audience, his body was stained with blood, and he was in an extremely embarrassed state. Zhang Dong, however, stood on the stage with a relaxed expression, as if what he had beaten away was not a first-level pick-up master, but an ant. ¡°It¡¯s so awesome!¡± Most of the students in the audience sighed in their hearts, looking at Zhang Dong with admiration. They didn¡¯t understand why his energy was endless and could never be used up. "I hope you will always be so powerful and be able to sweep through the classes below, then I can kill you as I wish." In the area of ??Class 1 of the Way of Killing, Shi Chen looked at Zhang Dong with hateful eyes and murmured. "Alas, this kind of thing is also in the limelight. It seems that I can no longer keep a low profile." In the comprehensive class area, an inconspicuous boy sighed softly. ¡°It¡¯s true that he is somewhat capable, but he still can¡¯t resist a single finger of mine.¡± In the Tu Zhidao Class 1 area, Shark Yin looked at Zhang Dong with contempt and sneered in his heart. "This person will definitely become my biggest competitor in the future. However, I will not let such a thing happen. I am the number one person in the first grade, the number one elite person in Shuilian Academy in the future, and the best training resource. It's all mine." In the Mu Zhidao Class 1 area, an equally inconspicuous boy looked at Zhang Dong with cold eyes, and sentenced Zhang Dong to death in his heart. A creepy feeling arose in Zhang Dong's heart, but he did not have any fear. He glanced at the students one by one with his obscure eyes, lingering on the faces of those students for a long time. "Whoosh" The second competing student from Class 1 of the Way of Fire flew onto the ring with a murderous intent, looked at Zhang Dong with angry eyes, and shouted: "Boy, do you have any shame in winning with a pet?" His name is Hu Fei, a member of the Hu tribe. The Hu tribe has two tribes: Fire Tiger and Wind Tiger. Hu Fei belongs to the Fire Tiger tribe. He practices the way of fire and the way of killing. His realm is the pinnacle of the first-level pick-up master. He is very powerful. In The Fire Path Class are top-notch characters. Originally, he was the last member of the Fire Way Class, but Zhang Dong actually had a pet that could deal with fire, which destroyed the fire attack that the Fire Way Class was best at. To defeat Zhang Dong, one must have strong fighting ability. Classmates, enter. Therefore, he took over the task at the critical moment and became the second classmate to appear. "How about we agree not to use fire or magic weapons, but to fight based on strength?" Zhang Dongxie said with a smile, "Why don't I beat the shit out of you?" "Wahaha" Kong Zhidao Class 1 The classmates burst out laughing in time. Hu Fei did not dare to agree and was speechless. Suddenly, the students in the audience laughed even louder. ¡°Ding bell bell¡­¡± The bell for the start of the game rang in time. A huge tiger sword appeared in Hu Fei's hand, and he walked towards Zhang Dong step by step. He was very smart and cunning. He had already seen that Zhang Dong had no advantage in attacking magic weapons. Once he closed the distance, he would If you use a magic weapon to attack Zhang Dong, Zhang Dong may not be able to dodge. Zhang Dong was once hit by Mo An's lightning flying needle in the ring, which is proof of this. Zhang Dong had a sneer on his face. A black gold indestructible shield appeared in his right hand, but his left hand was empty, holding nothing. Obviously, he planned to use the black gold indestructible shield to block the opponent's magic weapon. "Kill!" Hu Fei shouted suddenly and rushed over like a whirlwind. The Hu Pu knife in his hand turned into a dense mountain of knives, drowning Zhang Dong in an instant. Zhang Dong's eyes emitted a sharp light, and the light of the sword was projected directly on Hu Fei's lips. He raised his shield in the air, raised his left palm in front of his chest, and stood coldly, as if he was not in a mountain of swords, but in a garden. middle. "Death!" Cold sweat broke out on Hu Fei's forehead. Zhang Dong was so calm that it chilled him. He didn't dare to wait too long. He flashed behind Zhang Dong and opened his mouth suddenly. "Whoosh" A cold light shot out from his mouth like lightning, pointing directly at Zhang Dong's back. This is the body-splitting flying knife that Hu Fei borrowed from his elders. Once it is shot into the human body, it can explode with terrifying energy and energy, splitting the body apart, and can double the combat effectiveness. It is a high-end item among low-level magic weapons. Extremely terrifying. That¡¯s why Zhang Dong is so afraid. "Whoosh" Almost at the same time that Hu Fei came behind Zhang Dong, Zhang Dong turned around like a ghost, raised his right hand, and the black gold immortal shield came forward at a strange angle. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away away is too close, the speed of the body-splitting flying knife is too fast, and it is difficult to hit. Once it misses the hit, the consequences will be serious. "Boom" In the blink of an eye, the body-splitting flying knife bombarded the black gold immortal shield. Sparks flew everywhere and the sound was like thunder. Zhang Dongdengdeng??I stepped back dozens of steps, my arms were numb, my legs were shaking, and I was secretly shocked. I had put all the rules of the Golden Way on my arms, covered by the black gold immortal shield, and protected by horn armor and gold armor, but unexpectedly I still almost couldn't bear it. It seemed that I had to break through this bottleneck as soon as possible. Otherwise, let alone sweeping the other classes, I might not even be able to save my life. The body-splitting flying knife did not get a good deal. It flew back, consuming nearly one-third of its energy. It could have exploded nearly 600,000 points of force value, but now it could only explode an attack of nearly 400,000 points of force value. , no longer poses a threat to Zhang Dong, who has horn armor for self-defense. "It's amazing. I used my shield to block the bombardment of a magic weapon that can enhance the combat power of two enemies!" All the teachers secretly admired in their hearts and had a new evaluation of Zhang Dong's power. The ordinary students of the Way of Fire naturally booed, but the students of the Way of the Sky burst into cheers. When Hu Fei saw Zhang Dong blocking the blow, a look of surprise appeared on his face, but there was a hint of victory in his eyes. The fear of Zhang Dong in his heart instantly dissipated. Zhang Dong could also defeat Yeah, I just retreated this far under his attack. "Kill!" Hu Fei raised his tiger knife and started to kill Zhang Dong crazily. At the same time, with a thought, the body-splitting flying knife shot towards the heart of Zhang Dong who had turned around with a monstrous murderous intent. . "Seeking death!" Zhang Dong shouted loudly, and hit the body-splitting flying knife with his shield. "Boom" There was an earth-shaking loud noise, and the body-splitting flying knife flew back. Zhang Dong also staggered back. Hu Fei took the opportunity to catch up, and while Zhang Dong was not stable, he slashed Zhang Dong's neck with a knife. This knife is like lightning, like a meteor, so fast, so terrifying, completely revealing the horror of killing. This is the secret skill created by Hu Fei himself - a lightning knife, which can increase his combat power by 1.5 times, and can kill a master with a force value of nearly 500,000 points with one knife. If this knife hits Zhang Dong¡¯s neck, Zhang Dong will really suffer heavy injuries. After all, the neck is the weakest point in the magic weapon¡¯s protection! What's more, Zhang Dong's horn armor can withstand a blow of nearly 400,000 points of force value at most. Of course, Zhang Dong also has golden armor, but this treasure cannot be displayed. Once it is exposed, it will be recognized by the tiger clan as a tiger. With Feixu's magic weapon, big trouble will follow that day. "Woo" A strange sound sounded, and the snow-white blade had already reached Zhang Dong's neck! (The fourth update has been delivered, please urgently ask for monthly tickets.) Text Chapter 0825 Brother Dong Brother Dong, I love you "Ah Hide quickly!" All the students in Kongzhidao Class 1 saw the terrifying power of this knife, and they were so frightened that they shouted crazily, for fear that Zhang Dong would be decapitated by this knife. "Whoosh" Seeing that the knife was about to hit Zhang Dong's neck, Zhang Dong's head was like a turtle's head, shrinking into his chest in the blink of an eye, and his body also shrank rapidly. This is him The best way to deal with it was the best way to deal with it, which was tempered with battle experience and fearless in the face of danger. He was not on a stable footing and could not retreat as quickly as the opponent. The angle of the opponent's knife was very tricky. It was slashed diagonally from above his right shoulder, making it inconvenient for him to use his shield and left hand. Block, so responding like this is the only correct way. Immediately, the knife missed, grazing Zhang Dong's hair. "Good, wonderful." All the teachers and students admired in their hearts. Even the principal, Sun Shude, had a look of admiration on his face and spoke highly of Zhang Dong's close combat ability. Some girls even had a flash of spring in their eyes, which was projected on Zhang Dong and couldn't move away. Such a powerful boy was worthy of their admiration and love. Even Hu Meier and Hu Sisi, who had been taken advantage of by Zhang Dong, felt ripples in their hearts. A trace of red cloud flew over her pretty face, and her impression of Zhang Dong was greatly changed. Everyone continued to watch the fight in the ring intently, with expectations on their faces, hoping that the two of them could perform better. The knife that was supposed to be a sure shot failed to hit. Hu Fei was shocked and tried his best to stabilize his body, but still staggered forward due to inertia. Zhang Dong's left hand suddenly raised, with a wave of force. The overwhelming murderous intention bombarded Hu Fei's chest. "Ah" There was a loud sound as the mountain collapsed and the ground cracked. Hu Fei seemed to be hit by a big mountain. A set of yellow armor that emerged from his body shattered instantly. His sternum was shattered. Blood arrows spurted out from his mouth. His body was like a ball filled with sand. He flew backwards like a sack, flew dozens of meters away, and crashed under the ring. He was motionless and unconscious. "So powerful, so awesome!" All the students shouted in their hearts, and even the faces of the pretentious masters showed solemn looks. "Brother Dong is mighty, Brother Dong is as long as the sky" "Brother Dong, Brother Dong, I love you, just like a mouse loves rice" All the students in Kong Zhidao's class have become Zhang Dong's fans, every one of them He jumped up with excitement and let out random cheers. Even Feng Ming, who had a conflict with Zhang Dong, smiled broadly and clapped his hands red. Zhang Dong looked at his class area with a smile, raised his hand and waved it coolly, which immediately caused all the students to scream. The area of ??the Fire Path Class 1 was silent, the atmosphere was quite serious, and the air was filled with a strong smell of gunpowder. Qi Qianyan, the head teacher of the Tao of Fire Class 1, fed Hu Fei a healing elixir after being carried back by his classmates, and then stood with his eyebrows furrowed like nails. He didn't speak for a long time, with endless anger on his face. If Zhang Dong didn¡¯t have a weird pet fire unicorn that could swallow flames, how could Zhang Dong defeat even one classmate in the Fire Path Class? However, now that he has such a pet, and his fighting power is super strong, even Hu Fei was defeated by him. Although there are many masters in the class, the one who is best at it is flames. He has to compete with Zhang Dong in fighting. But there is none. "Teacher, let me go." A charming voice sounded. It turned out to be the most beautiful girl in the class, Qi Yishui. She was twenty-eight years old this year. Although she had 199,999 points of martial arts, she didn't even have a magic weapon in her dantian. Although she He has a deep understanding of the way of fire. After a few more years of practice, he can break through the current bottleneck. But flames have no effect on Zhang Dong at all. What's the use of going up there? "Are you sure you can defeat Zhang Dong?" Qi Qianyan looked at her with suspicion and thought, didn't you see what happened to Hu Meier and Hu Sisi? Not only did they not defeat Zhang Dong, but they were hugged and kissed by Zhang Dong. , you are so beautiful, don¡¯t you worry at all? "Teacher, to defeat Zhang Dong, we can only use our strengths to attack him with high-temperature flames and large-scale flames." Qi Yi Shui said confidently, "Perhaps, you think that the strange fire unicorn can swallow All the flames make our fire attacks useless. That's not the case. I can clearly see that fire unicorn. It swallowed so many flames just now and burped. It has obviously reached its limit and can no longer swallow too many flames. " Hearing this, not only Qi Qianyan, but also all the classmates' eyes lit up and jumped with excitement. The girls were still careful and saw this detail. Now let's see how Zhang Dong dies. As long as Zhang Dong is defeated, Kong Zhidao Class 1 can just admit defeat. When facing the way of fire, the way of space will suffer a disadvantage.   "Okay, classmate Qi Yishui, come on. Don't get close to him. Just send out huge fires to surround yourself so that he can't get close. Then use fire skills to attack him and defeat him." Qi Qianyan did not hesitate. , issued the order. "Teacher, don't worry, I will win." Qi Yishui promised charmingly and stepped onto the ring in a flash. Zhang Dong¡¯s gaze immediately shot over, and once he saw it clearly, he was stunned. Qi Yishui has a graceful and slender figure of about 1.78 meters. Her face is classical, like a sculpture. Her beautiful eyes are big, bright and attractive, her breasts are towering to the sky, but her waist is so slender that it can only be held in a hand, and her hips are wonderfully She was bulging, round and high, and her slender pink legs were exposed from under the red skirt, as crystal clear as jade. Coupled with her waist-long red hair, her skin that was whiter than snow, and her intoxicating fragrance that drifted in the wind, she turned out to be a rare beauty, no less beautiful than Hu Sisi who had been hugged and kissed by him just now. . "Hiss" Zhang Dong gasped. The Qilin tribe actually has such a peerless beauty. He came to Shuilian Academy. He really came to the right place. This kind of place is the most suitable for him to pick up girls. Wrong, it is the most suitable place for him to pick up girls. Suitable for self-cultivation. "Hello, classmate Zhang Dong, my name is Qi Yishui, please don't look at me like this, okay?" Qi Yishui said coquettishly as Zhang Dong looked at her, her pretty face turned red. "You are so beautiful and charming. Any man who sees you for the first time will definitely look like me." Zhang Dong said without blushing. Qi Yishui gave Zhang Dong an angry look, but she was very happy in her heart. Any woman likes to hear compliments from the opposite sex, and she is no exception. "Brother Dong, I found that she seems to be my kind. Will I become as beautiful as her when I grow up?" Huo Qilin stood on Zhang Dong's shoulder and stared at the beautiful Qi Yishui with wide eyes. , asked enviously. "You are a spirit creature that jumped out of the stone. Although you are also a female, you will look like this from now on. In fact, you are the most beautiful like this. Of course, if you work hard to become strong, you can transform into a charming beauty. Let all men get lost." Zhang Dong said with his mind, "Now, how about you help Brother Dong capture this beauty and make her his wife?" "Okay, okay, Brother Dong, your wife? She is very kind to me. I will help you catch this beauty and make her your wife." Huo Qilin was so happy that Zhang Dong coaxed her with just a few words, and she clapped her hands and shouted excitedly. As soon as he heard Huo Qilin's words, Qi Yishui trembled with anger, and the students in the audience were also furious. Zhang Dong, however, touched his forehead and secretly said something bad. Why did Huo Qilin say such things to tease a beautiful woman? He said it secretly with his thoughts! (The fifth update has been delivered, please urgently ask for monthly tickets.) Text Chapter 0826 Well done "Dingling bell" The bell rang to start the game in time, relieving Zhang Dong's embarrassment. "Huh" Fire shot up from Qi Yishui's body, shooting in all directions, threatening to cover the entire arena. "What a powerful flame. When I understand the way of fire, I will definitely be able to emit an overwhelming fire." Zhang Dong was shocked, kept retreating, and quickly reminded: "Huoyun, why don't you take action?" "Brother Dong, Don't be so far away, it will be inconvenient for me to swallow it," Huo Qilin said. "Stand too close, and I will be fucked by a man." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, but of course he would not say it out loud. As soon as he thought, a white cloud appeared in front of him. It was as big as a basin, and it was as big as a continuous breakthrough. There are many bottlenecks, and I have understood a lot more rules of the world of Miao Dao. The somersault cloud that was condensed before was only the size of a table tennis ball, but now it is many times larger. The fire unicorn was very smart and jumped onto the somersault cloud. So the somersault cloud carried Fire Qilin into the fire area in a flash. Fire Qilin was bathed in the raging fire without any discomfort. He opened his small mouth and took a crazy breath. "Huh" All the flames were affected by a strange power, swarming in and throwing themselves into the mouth of the fire unicorn like the Yangtze River. "Just suck it, let's see if I can't hold you to death!" Qi Qishui yelled angrily in his heart, using all the rules of the fire world that he had understood, turning it into a huge fire, allowing the fire unicorn to swallow it up. What made her so angry that she vomited blood was that Huo Qilin's belly was like a bottomless pit. No matter how many flames there were, it would accept them all. In just a moment, the fire formed by all the rules of the law of fire that Qi Yishui had understood was swallowed up by Huo Qilin. , there was no trace of flames visible on the arena, as if the fire all over the sky had never existed. But Huo Qilin showed no signs of being stretched to death, and his belly was still as bulging as before. All the teachers and classmates were dumbfounded and could not believe their eyes. Where did this fire unicorn come from? Why is it so powerful? But they don't know that the Fire Qilin is a life that jumped out of the stone like Sun Wukong. It is conceived by heaven and earth. It absorbs flames and has its own magical power. There is a space in its belly that is like a secret realm. No matter how much flame it is, it can hold it. . Qi Yishui was also stunned on the spot, and almost cried. She could not even send out a flame as big as a bean, because all the rules of the heaven and earth of the fire that she had learned through hard training for more than 20 years were destroyed by the fire. If Qilin swallowed it, it would be equivalent to destroying all her skills. This was a consequence she could not bear. She looked at Zhang Dong with pleading eyes and said pitifully: "Classmate Zhang Dong, I admit defeat, but please, please give me your pet back my flame, okay?" She had to admit defeat, there is no more. Flame, how can she be Zhang Dong's opponent? If you admit defeat, you can take back the flame, which is considered a great blessing among misfortunes. All the students in Class 1 of the Way of Fire were so angry that they were shaking, but they did not blame Qi Yishui. After all, she had tried her best, but she still could not kill the fire unicorn. Obviously, the previous speculation was wrong. "As long as you are my girlfriend, everything will be easy." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, but his face was not that thick-skinned yet. Of course, he couldn't say these words. He turned his eyes and said: "Classmate Qi Yishui , you can ask my pet yourself, you are actually of the same race and are very easy to get along with." Qi Yishui gave Zhang Dong an angry look and had to cast his gaze on Huo who was proudly standing on the white clouds with his hands raised. Qilin begged: "Fire Qilin, for the sake of our being the same race, please return the flame to me?" "As long as you agree to be Brother Dong's girlfriend, I will return the flame to you, otherwise, you Don't think about it." Fire Qilin raised one of its front paws and said babbling. "Shameless, despicable" All the students in Class 1 of the Way of Fire jumped up and cursed, wishing they could rush up and tear Zhang Dong and Huo Qilin into pieces. "Haha" The students in Kongzhidao Class 1 were extremely excited, and the boys all made obscene smiles. Qi Yishui was so angry that she almost cried. She glared at Zhang Dong fiercely, bit her lip, and said nothing for a long time. "Sister, Brother Dong is very powerful, handsome and handsome. It is definitely your blessing to be his girlfriend. Why do you still look like you don't want to?" Huo Qilin said with a confused look on his face. "You are a traitor to our Qilin tribe!" Qi Yishui couldn't bear it anymore and said angrily. "It is precisely because we are of the same race that I act as a matchmaker for you. Brother Dong is really your best choice. If you miss this village, there won't be that store." Huo Qilin?He looked at Qi Er with his dark eyes, and the sincerity in his eyes could definitely impress any woman. A strange feeling surged up in Qi Yishui's heart, and she actually believed Huo Qilin's words for no reason. With a shy look on her face, she said, "Stop talking, I won't agree." "Then why don't you go down?" Huo Qilin said She said coquettishly, "Do you think I will return the flame to you? I said before that if you don't agree, I will never return it to you." Qi Yishui was ashamed and angry, and had to say in a voice as low as a mosquito : "Okay, I agreed and agreed to be his girlfriend." Suddenly, all the boys in the audience were so angry that they stamped their feet and scolded Zhang Dong bloody. Most of the girls smiled coquettishly, and some even looked at Qi Yishui with envy, wishing they could replace her as Zhang Dong's girlfriend. "Nonsense." Most of the teachers shook their heads repeatedly. This class competition was really a bit different from the past. Zhang Dong was in the limelight, and he teased three stunning beauties. "That's right. You will definitely be grateful to me in the future." Huo Qilin was very happy when he saw Qi Qishui agreed. He opened his mouth and spat out the flames he had just swallowed. Qi Yishui quickly put away the flames, her pretty face turned red, and she did not dare to stay on the ring anymore. She glared at Zhang Dong who was smiling evilly, and jumped off the ring as if running away. ¡°Brother Dong, do you think I¡¯m doing this?¡± Fire Qilin jumped onto Zhang Dong¡¯s shoulders and said excitedly. "Well done! My Huo Yun is becoming more and more capable." Zhang Dong praised. "Shameless!" Some of the boys who heard the conversation clearly shouted angrily. Qi Yishui, who returned to the Way of Fire Class 1, also cursed in his heart. When he found that all the boys were so painful that they were about to hit the wall, he smiled shyly and said, "I just agreed to be his girlfriend, not his woman." , You can be your girlfriend even if you are a girlfriend for a day, what¡¯s there to worry about?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± All the students¡¯ eyes lit up, and one girl even added with a smirk, ¡°Yishui, then. Just be his girlfriend for one day, just for today, but not tomorrow. You will definitely make him vomit blood, right?¡± All the classmates laughed. However, if they knew that Zhang Dong never suffered a loss, they probably wouldn¡¯t be so happy. ¡°Okay, stop arguing, let¡¯s work together to discuss how to defeat Zhang Dong!¡± Qi Qianyan, the head teacher, clapped his hands and said seriously. All the students were quiet, frowning and silent for a long time, as if they couldn't think of a way to deal with Zhang Dong. "Are there no heroes standing up?" Qi Qianyan glanced at everyone with expectant eyes. "Let me go." An indifferent student stood up. "Ma Huiming? Are you sure?" Qi Qianhuo asked in surprise. "I have this." A strange treasure appeared in Ma Huiming's hand. "Haha, Zhang Dong, we have this big killer, let's see how you die!" All the classmates and Qi Qianyan's faces showed ecstasy. (The first update has been delivered. Urgent request for monthly tickets.) Text Chapter 0827 Terrifying Killer Weapon In the ring, Zhang Dong was facing off against Ma Huiming, the fourth contestant from the Fire Path Class. Ma Huiming was born in the Horse Clan, practiced the Way of Fire and the Way of Speed, and has a force value of 199,999 points. Although he is not among the top masters in the Fire Way class, he can still be ranked in the top ten. The most important thing is that he has a big killer weapon. Now, he looked at Zhang Dong like a dead man, and said proudly: "Classmate Zhang Dong, you are indeed very powerful, but it is your misfortune that you meet me. I advise you, it is best to surrender now, otherwise, a No, your life is gone. I don¡¯t like killing people. Killing you is definitely not my intention. " "How dare you be arrogant in front of me? I will smash your mouth in a minute! "Zhang Dong was furious. He has always been arrogant and arrogant. How could he let others act arrogantly in front of him? If he didn't teach him a lesson, would he still be able to survive in Shuilian Academy in the future? "Forget it, I hope you can be smarter later and don't resist like a fool." Ma Huiming said lightly. "Wait until your teeth fall out all over the floor, let's see how you still show off." Zhang Dong looked at the other person like an idiot. ¡°Dingling bell¡­¡± The bell for the start of the game rang in time. A strong murderous intent appeared on Ma Huiming's face, and a golden talisman appeared in his hand. It instantly flew into the air, and in the blink of an eye it became as big as the sky and the earth. A palm as big as a small mountain flew out of the talisman and stood in the air. , crazily absorbing the spiritual energy between heaven and earth, becoming as if it had flesh and blood, and even the lines were so clear. At the same time, a frightening murderous aura and aura exuded, as if the world was about to collapse, as if the sea was about to turn over. "Ah, it turns out to be a palm talisman, and it's a golden palm talisman!" "Zhang Dong, quickly admit defeat, take the initiative to admit defeat" Not only the classmates and teachers of Kong Zhidao's class, but also many girls and the referees were shocked shouted. Because they know that the golden palm talisman is extremely terrifying. It is the most terrifying type of talisman. It can explode with 1.5 million points of force value and can even collapse a mountain. Moreover, this talisman has a special characteristic. Once it is sent out, the target is locked. No matter how fast you escape, it is useless. Even if you use somersault cloud to escape, you will still be hit by this palm. Precisely because there is such a terrifying and powerful weapon, Ma Huiming and the teachers and classmates of Fire Way Class 1 all judged that Zhang Dong could not resist it and they would win, so Ma Huiming was so arrogant. And if Zhang Dong takes the initiative to admit defeat, the referee or teacher will help resist such a slap. Otherwise, he can only bear it by himself, and the possibility of death is very high. Zhang Dong didn't seem to hear everyone's words asking him to admit defeat. He looked at Ma Huiming coldly and found that his body was covered with thick fire. He was defending himself layer by layer. Moreover, this guy practiced the Way of Speed ??and his speed was terrifying. It is difficult to teach this guy a lesson first. So he squinted at the increasingly clear giant palm floating twenty meters above his head, and was secretly amazed in his heart. This kind of talisman is indeed powerful. It would be great to have a few of these talismans. It's crooked. It's a pity that the idiot opposite used such a treasure against him. "Classmate Zhang Dong, give in quickly" The students in the audience shouted one after another. Even the three beauties, Hu Meier, Hu Yiyi and Qi Yishui, shouted with pity. Although Zhang Dong took advantage of them, However, they have already affirmed Zhang Dong's strength and genius, and naturally they do not want him to be beaten to a pulp by such a terrifying palm talisman. Zhang Dong still turned a deaf ear and made a protective movement. He raised his left hand halfway in the air and exuded a heaven-destroying aura. ¡°Obviously, he planned to resist such a slap. Everyone was stunned, a little bit unable to believe their eyes. Zhang Dong was only a ninth-level pick-up master, and his force value did not even reach 100,000 points, but he actually had to resist a terrifying palm with a force value of 1.5 million points. This is not what he was doing. If an egg hits a rock, will it lead to death? The eyes of several powerful students in the first grade burst out with bright light, and there was a hint of surprise on their faces. The faces of several referees, principal Sun Shude, and the female teacher next to him also showed expressions of expectation. If Zhang Dong could save his life under such a palm, it would be completely declared that he is a first-year elite and will be the school's top priority from now on. Focus on training objects. "You brat, if you can't resist it and die, I will be buried with you." Sun Lai touched his forehead with an anxious look on his face, wishing he could rush up and blast the giant palm in the air into pieces. dross. "Husband, I believe in you, you will be able to withstand it." He Pianpian and Feng Xunhua looked pale and were so nervous that they were dripping with sweat. Finally, the giant palm in the air absorbed enoughThe aura of heaven and earth, like a big mountain, shot towards Zhang Dong's head with a monstrous murderous intent. "Woo" The strong wind overflowed, and murderous intent surged into the sky. Everyone raised their hearts to their throats, clenched their hands into fists, and watched without blinking. Some kind-hearted women quickly closed their eyes, not daring to look at the scene of blood and flesh flying in their imaginations. "Destroy the sky with a palm!" Zhang Dong's eyes widened, his body was slightly short, he shouted, his left palm was like lightning, with a murderous intention, it hit the top of his head crazily. "Boom" Two palms, one big and one small, hit each other, making a loud noise as the earth collapsed. The space collapsed, the wind roared, the soil splashed, and smoke flew everywhere. It was like an atomic bomb exploding, and the power was so powerful that people were stunned. The giant palm shattered inch by inch, turning into countless realistic flesh and blood, shooting out in all directions, and then disappeared into the sky like smoke, as if it had never existed. Zhang Dong groaned and sat down on the ground, but quickly got up. His left hand hung weakly by his side, but he didn't care. He rubbed his butt with his right hand, looked at the stunned Ma Huiming coldly, and said with disdain: "Bah, with such power, you want to defeat me?" All the classmates and teachers, including principal Sun Shude, were so surprised that they couldn't open their mouths from ear to ear. Even the few pretentious students who thought they could easily defeat Zhang Dong were a little stunned. A serious look appeared on his face. The gorgeous Hu Mei'er also gasped, "Oh my god, Zhang Dong is too powerful and terrifying. When the class competition is over, I will have to fight to the death with him. Even though I have so many treasures, it seems that I don't have any." With complete certainty, could it be that he was born to be the nemesis of his life? Are you born to be his woman? Thick red clouds appeared on the pretty faces of the coquettish and charming Hu Yiyi and the hot-tempered Qi Yi Shui. They were as beautiful as rainbows, and their beautiful eyes were sparkling like clear and transparent lakes. Look carefully, Zhang Dong's figure is reflected in the lake! It's so clear. There was a look of admiration and love on the face of He Pian Pian Pian Bee Xin Hua Kong Caiping, and her heart was beating crazily. She wished she could fall into Zhang Dong's arms right now, letting him have whatever he wanted and having fun as he wanted. There are also some girls who also have pink flushes on their faces, and their beautiful eyes shoot out a scorching light, which is projected on Zhang Dong, and he cannot move away (The second update is here, urgently asking for monthly votes.) Text Chapter 0828 Becoming an elite first-year student The reason why everyone is so shocked and excited is because they know that Zhang Dong's palm exploded with at least 1.5 million points of force value. This is a secret skill that defies the heavens. It is extremely rare. All monks who know such a secret skill have it. With great luck, you will achieve amazing achievements in the future. "Are you going to smash your own mouth, or do you want me to do it?" Zhang Dong looked at Ma Huiming, who was still stunned, and said with murderous intent. Now, although he enjoys the adoration and admiration of all his classmates, he is still very annoyed in his heart, because the Destroying Palm is his biggest weapon at present, and he does not want to expose it, but because of the palm talisman of the idiot-like student opposite him And it has to be shown that from now on, there will be one less secret weapon, and the danger will be even greater. It seems that we need to find more powerful weapons as soon as possible to deal with enemies who have ill intentions towards us. "Haha" Ma Huiming woke up with a start, raised his head and laughed louder than crying, "Classmate Zhang Dong, you are indeed powerful and know the secret skills that defy the sky, but such secret skills come at the cost of harming yourself. Obviously, you are powerful. , your left hand is disabled, at least temporarily, and your strength depends entirely on your left palm. Now, you are just a useless embroidered pillow! Break your mouth, yes, now slap your own mouth, and then If you jump off the ring, I won't beat you into a pig's head, so as not to damage your glorious image." "He is indeed a master of the Fire Path Class. His eyes are sharp and his knowledge is very broad. Such a powerful secret skill, Basically, it can only be used once, and the cost is too high to bear. Some of them will cause the cultivation level to drop to a lower level, some will consume a lot of life span, and some will cause immediate paralysis. Zhang Dong's only damage to one left hand is considered unbelievable. All the classmates and teachers also nodded secretly and looked at Zhang Dong with regretful eyes. Such a strong student had achieved amazing results in the class competition, but that was all. "Even if I can't use my left hand, I can still slap your mouth with a bang." Zhang Dong sneered and walked over step by step. Fire Qilin also stood on Zhang Dong's shoulder and showed off its power, babbling. He really couldn't use his left hand because his meridians were all destroyed. He originally wanted to do cross-legged exercises to heal the injury, but when he realized that the other person was not a fool and would never give him time to heal, he gave up on this plan and decided to knock this person off the ring. . What made him secretly happy was that even though there was no exercise to heal the injury, his body began to actively extract the medicinal power of the elixir of heaven and earth in the medicine garden in the body, and transported it to the damaged meridians. The damaged meridians began to slowly repair, and it was estimated that only half a Within hours, you can fully recover. This is the beauty of the internal medicine garden. It can not only provide body nutrients, but also treat all diseases and injuries of the body. It can even provide spiritual energy and medicinal power needed for practice, allowing people to rapidly improve their cultivation and break through bottlenecks one after another. No wonder the beauty Pan said that only by possessing the medicinal garden in the body can one cultivate to the point of breaking through the universe. "Kill!" Ma Huiming was frightened by the fire unicorn and did not dare to use fire attacks. He was worried that all the rules of the way of fire would be swallowed up by the fire unicorn, and the loss would be too great for him to bear, so he quickly collected all the rules of the way of fire. He stood up and a red machete appeared in his hand. He rushed forward and slashed Zhang Dong's right arm with a single slash. He believed that since Zhang Dong¡¯s left hand was already disabled, if Zhang Dong¡¯s right hand was disabled, it would be difficult for Zhang Dong to admit defeat. "Get out." Zhang Dong shouted loudly, and swung his right palm out like lightning, hitting the blade of the knife without any bias. "Boom!" A thunderous sound sounded, the red machete shattered, and Ma Huiming's right hand was beaten into powder. Then Zhang Dong's chapter hit Ma Huiming's shoulder with such fierce force that half of his shoulder was shattered. As he drove forward, Ma Huiming's body flew backwards like a human-shaped container leaking red water, and hit the ground hard. What people couldn't bear to witness was that he fell face down on the ground, and all his teeth were suddenly broken in his mouth. "Ah" Ma Huiming's body was stained with blood, rolling on the ground and screaming in pain, and his teeth crackled and fell on the ring. He was smart, and rolled straight to the edge of the ring, and then rolled off the ring with a bang. Obviously, he was worried that Zhang Dong would slap him in the mouth if he didn't let him go, and he would be shameless in public. "This punishment is enough, and the teeth have already fallen out." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, and did not chase. He stood coldly on the ring, exuding an aura of looking down on the world. The whole audience was shocked and fell into silence. Immediately, Kong Zhidao Class started cheering crazily again. "Brother Dong is mighty, sweeping across the Fire Path Class 1." "Brother Dong, Brother Dong, I love you, just like a mouse loves rice" But all the students in the Fire Path Class 1 looked at it angrily.Dong, scolded Zhang Dong in his heart. At first, this guy only used his left palm to send out such terrifying palm skills. People mistakenly thought that he was only powerful with his left palm. Unexpectedly, his right palm was also so terrifying. , simply treacherous to the extreme. They really wronged Zhang Dong. After all, he only understood the rules of heaven and earth of swallowing one attribute and one attribute. He was used to blessing his left arm and right arm respectively. Now that his left arm is useless, even a fool knows how to use it. Blessed to the right arm, not to mention Zhang Dong who developed his brain and became very smart? As for the students in other classes, they all looked at Zhang Dong like a monster. Except for a few masters who had a look of fear on their faces, the faces of the rest of the students were full of admiration and admiration. Most of the girls¡¯ eyes are burning and their hearts are beating wildly. A strong student like Zhang Dong must have been favored by the principal. From now on, he will be an elite in the first grade, and his future will be unlimited. No girl will dislike such a strong and handsome boy. Hu Meier, Hu Yiyi, and Qi Yishui also had pretty faces, and looked at Zhang Dong with complicated eyes Yan Nanfei, who had lost a kiss with Zhang Dong in a bet, was even more excited, and his beautiful eyes were watery, as if he wanted to Water dripped out Qi Qianyan, the head teacher of the Fire Way Class 1, was livid. He looked at Zhang Dong and Huo Qilin standing on Zhang Dong's shoulders with angry eyes. He felt helpless. Now, the Fire Way Class 1 There is still one last spot in the class, but what role can it play? Who can defeat Zhang Dong who has the fire unicorn? Perhaps feeling what he was thinking, principal Sun Shude stood up, looked at Zhang Dong standing on the ring with admiration, and said lightly: "Classmate Zhang Dong, starting from the next game, you are not allowed to use "Huo Qilin. But don't worry, I announce that you are already a first-year elite student and will be trained by the school in the future!" Suddenly, all the students were stunned, their faces were full of envy, jealousy, and hatred. This gave rise to one, Zhang Dong is so lucky! How can they not be envious and jealous? There are not many elite students in Shuilian Academy. There are about 30,000 students in each grade, and there will be no more than ten. In other words, there are nearly three million students in Shuilian Academy, and there are absolutely no elites. More than a hundred, these nearly a hundred elites have privileges. Not to mention other benefits, just entering the dojo to practice, they have the opportunity once a year, and the time is one month! This one thing can make countless monks envious to death! Zhang Dong was also secretly happy, but there was a look of reluctance on his face, and he asked angrily: "Principal, why don't you let me use the fire unicorn? The fire unicorn is my pet!" All the students and teachers were dumbfounded, damn, How dare you talk to the principal like this! (The third update has arrived, please urgently ask for monthly tickets! Please explain the update time: 7:00; 9:00; 13:05; 17:10; 21:20.) Text Chapter 0829 Peeping at the principal¡¯s treasure Sun Shude was also stunned for a moment, obviously not expecting Zhang Dong to be so bold and dare to question him so angrily. Immediately, an invisible cold look appeared on his face, and he said lightly: "Your performance is enough, otherwise, if you use a fire unicorn to sweep across the other classes, this class competition will lose its real meaning." The purpose of the class competition is to select elites. If Zhang Dong uses Fire Qilin's ability to defeat all opponents, it will be difficult to select elites. As the principal, he naturally cannot let this situation happen. Zhang Dong was unhappy and asked, "Principal, do you want me to admit defeat now?" Sun Shude nodded and said, "That's not a bad idea." "Principal, the class competition is very important to me. , can hone my martial arts skills with powerful opponents, hone my will, and allow me to break through the bottleneck, so, sorry, even if I don't use the Fire Qilin, I will sweep all classes and defeat all opponents!" Zhang Dong! Said energetically. There is another reason that he did not say out loud, that is, he wants the whole class to get an opportunity to enter various dojos for three days to practice. After all, there are his friends and women in the class. Sun Shude's face turned black, and a surge of anger surged in his heart. There was actually a student who was going against him like this? He really wanted to kick Zhang Dong into the sky, but when he thought that Zhang Dong had not violated the rules, he suppressed the anger in his heart and said coldly: "Although you are somewhat capable, you are still not good enough to sweep the entire grade." Very far, because there are many students who are stronger than you. It won't take long for you to be easily defeated by a certain classmate, and you may even lose your life. " "Principal, why don't we make a bet? If I sweep the whole grade, you will. Give me the black lotus you collected? If I don't do it, I will become your closed disciple and make you proud and famous in the secret realm." Zhang Dongguai said with a smile. "How brave, to be so arrogant in front of the principal?" All the classmates and teachers, including Kong Caiping, secretly felt a cold sweat for Zhang Dong. Sun Shude's reaction was completely beyond anyone's expectations. A bright light burst out from his eyes, and he asked in a deep voice: "How did you know that I collected a black lotus? Do you know what the black lotus is used for?" "Principal, just you Stop looking for details, do you dare to bet with me?" Zhang Dong said enthusiastically. "No gambling!" Sun Shude said coldly and sat down, with a thoughtful look on his face, as if he was thinking about some question. "What an old fox, you are unwilling to bet with me, monitor, this treasure you admire, is very difficult to get." Zhang Dong sighed in his heart with a look of regret. "Whoosh" The fifth master of the Fire Path Class 1 appeared. He was a boy with a face covered with scales. He was strong and strong, and his momentum was overwhelming. His name is Hong Feiyang, a member of the Fire Snake Clan, a branch of the Snake Clan. He practices the Way of Fire and the Way of Poison, perfectly blending these two somewhat mutually exclusive ways. He has a force value of 199999 points and has two magic weapons, one Defense and attack can double the ability. Of course, these two powerful magic weapons were borrowed from classmates. After all, he is the last contestant of the Fire Path class, and he has a heavy responsibility. After defeating Zhang Dong, he must then sweep the remaining four players of the Sky Path, end this round of competition, turn the class around, and once again have five defenders. Compete for quota and compete with the next strong class. He was envious and jealous of Zhang Dong being selected as an elite student, and vowed to make a big fool out of Zhang Dong. As soon as he came on stage, he said in a sarcastic tone: "Classmate Zhang Dong, you defeated four players in our class with your fire unicorn." , you have obtained an elite spot, now you can't use the Fire Qilin, how can you resist my fire? If you don't take the initiative to admit defeat, how long will it take?" Zhang Dong looked at him coldly, not even bothering to talk to him. explain. Since he defeated his last opponent, Ma Huiming, he has been secretly practicing martial arts to heal his injuries, and he is still healing now. After all, the bell of the game has not yet sounded, and it is impossible for the opponent to violate the rules and attack him. Seeing that Zhang Dong was ignoring him, a look of deep anger appeared on his red face, and he gritted his teeth. However, he still endured it and stared at Zhang Dong like a dead man. The students in the audience all became nervous, with looks of anticipation on their faces, either expecting Zhang Dong to win again, or expecting Hong Feiyang to defeat Zhang Dong. In fact, no one is optimistic about Zhang Dong, because Zhang Dong is already at the end of his strength, not to mention that his strongest pet is no longer allowed to be used, and he cannot resist the monstrous fire caused by Hong Feiyang. ¡°Dingling bell¡­¡± The bell for the start of the game rang in time. "Hula" Blood-red flames burst out from Hong Feiyang's body, covering an area about ten meters around him in an instant.Suddenly, it was as if he had turned into a flaming man, looking particularly terrifying. "Kill!" Zhang Dong shouted, like a madman, rushing towards Hong Feiyang, as if he didn't see the raging fire. Seeing how brave Zhang Dong was, Hong Feiyang felt a little panicked and ran away. Zhang Dong quickly ran away and gave chase. So the two chased and escaped in the ring, it seemed like a farce. Everyone was dumbfounded and put their hands on their foreheads. Was it the other way around? Zhang Dong should be running away while Hong Feiyang was chasing after him. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The Kong Zhidao class was naturally filled with cheers and laughter. Some students in other classes kept booing, and some bent over and burst into laughter. "Idiot, what are you afraid of? Why are you running away?" Some students in the audience couldn't stand it anymore and shouted loudly. Hong Feiyang heard this and thought to himself, "What am I afraid of? What am I running from?" He turned around abruptly and looked at Zhang Dong who was chasing behind him with an inward look. Zhang Dong suddenly stopped nearly twenty meters away from him, bent down and laughed wildly: "Idiot, are you a man? Do you have balls? You run pretty fast? I thought You are a classmate of our Sora No. 1 class. " "Go to hell!" Hong Feiyang's face turned red with embarrassment. He opened his mouth and used the magic weapon golden bee that could double his combat power. It flew out like a poisonous snake, shooting towards Zhang Dong's chest with a murderous intent. He is not an idiot, and he chose the perfect time to attack. Because Zhang Dong bent over and laughed wildly, he naturally couldn't notice his attack. The students and teachers in the audience also nodded secretly and spoke highly of his ability to seize the opportunity. But Zhang Dong cheated. The first time he cheated, he deliberately bent down and laughed, and then let the monitor show the other party's surveillance video on the virtual screen in his mind. As soon as the other party's magic weapon left his mouth, he saw it, A black gold immortal shield appeared on his right hand, and he quickly blocked it in front of his chest. "Boom" The golden bee shot on the black gold immortal shield in the blink of an eye, making a thunderous sound. Zhang Dong seemed to have been hit by a big mountain, turning into a rolling gourd, rolling quickly on the ground, trying to remove it. This terrifying power. Since both his right arm and body are blessed with the rules of the Golden Way of Heaven and Earth, and are protected by the horn armor and the golden armor underneath the horn armor, Zhang Dong is fine. The golden bee also flew back, consuming nearly one-third of its energy, and could only unleash an attack worth 400,000 points of force. Seeing the result, Hong Feiyang focused his eyes and did something that no one had thought of. He opened his mouth and sucked the golden bee into his mouth and sent it into his Dantian to charge. He did not chase Zhang. Dong, instead slowly backed away with a look of caution! "This man is timid, but he is also very cunning. It is probably difficult for Zhang Dong to defeat him." Everyone murmured secretly in their hearts. (The fourth update has been delivered, please urgently ask for monthly tickets.) Text Chapter 0830 When enemies meet, they are bound to die Zhang Dong was also a little surprised by the other party's reaction, but it was impossible for him to let the other party charge the magic weapon. Otherwise, he was not sure that he would be able to withstand another attack from the opponent's magic weapon full of energy. "Kill!" He yelled crazily, twisted his waist, and flew into the range of the fire in the blink of an eye. He came to the side of Hong Feiyang, bathed in the raging fire, and slapped Hong Feiyang's ribs hard. . With the protection of horn armor and golden armor, he can at least stay in the fire for a few breaths. What's more, he has also understood some rules of the world of fire, and applying them to the surface of his body can also play a protective role. Hong Feiyang was shocked. He swung his body and quickly retreated to the side. However, his speed was not as fast as Zhang Dong's. Zhang Dong seemed to be tied to him and did not let him distance at all. He continued to hit with his right palm. "Woo" Hong Feiyang's mouth suddenly opened, and the little magic bee that had just been collected in the Dantian flew out with a murderous intent, shooting towards Zhang Dong's throat at a terrifying speed. At the same time, his right hand, which had turned dark long ago, was inserted into Zhang Dong's throat like lightning, and his blue nails shone with a strange light under the light. But his left hand punched Zhang Dong's palm with a brazen punch. This is the most tragic way to injure both sides, and it is also the smartest way to deal with it, because if the little bee breaks Zhang Dong's defense, his poisonous nails can penetrate into Zhang Dong's throat, and Zhang Dong will have to shed a layer of blood even if he is not dead. Skin. The disadvantage of Zhang Dong is that the injury on his left hand has not been completely healed, so he cannot block the opponent's right hand. However, he did not retreat at all, he just lowered his head, protected his throat with his chin, and struck the red left fist with his right palm without hesitation. Almost at the same time, the little bee and the flying red nails also hit Zhang Dong¡¯s chin. "Boom" There was a loud sound as the sky collapsed and the earth shattered. Hong Feiyang's right fist and arm were smashed into powder by Zhang Dong's right palm like a broken bamboo, and then hit his ribs with a bang. Suddenly, his ribs were shattered, his internal organs turned into meat paste, and his facial features spurted blood. Wu Wu's body flew upside down dozens of meters like a sack, and then hit the bottom of the ring hard, and died immediately. Qi Qianyan quickly took out a blood grape and stuffed it into Hong Feiyang's mouth, and then saved this guy from hell. Zhang Dong was not too relaxed. He seemed to have been hit by a big mountain and rolled around the ring like a ball. He rolled to the edge of the ring before stopping. He slowly got up and made a coquettish victory pose. The horn armor blessed with the rules of the Golden Way can withstand attacks of nearly 500,000 points of force value. The little bee lacks energy and can only explode nearly 400,000 points of force value. Although the nails of Honglianhuo can also explode with 20 points of force value. With over 10,000 points of force value, the location of the bombardment did not completely coincide with the location of the attack by the little bee. Therefore, the horn armor was still intact, without even a trace. Zhang Dong¡¯s victory was not easy. He used his wisdom and even cheated a little. "Classmate Zhang Dong is mighty, classmate Zhang Dong sweeps across the Fire Path Class 1." "Classmate Zhang Dong is as long as the sky, and then sweeps through the Killing Class 1." "Zhang Dong, Zhang Dong, I love you, just like a mouse loves rice ¡­¡± The boys and girls in Sora no Dao Class 1 shouted excitedly, and more than 3,000 students cheered in unison. The momentum was really amazing. However, all the students in Class 1 of the Way of Fire who were eliminated felt as if they were mourning their concubines and were as dejected as death. As for the students of the Killing Class 1 who are about to appear, they are all furious. The students of the Sora No. 1 class actually despise them, the Killing Class 1? You know, Class 1 of the Way of Killing is recognized as one of the strongest classes in the first grade. How could it be swept by Zhang Dong who no longer has much fighting power? All the teachers also looked weird. This year, there really was a freak. He actually swept two classes by one person. It was so powerful and breathtaking. What¡¯s funny is that this guy has already obtained an elite spot and will continue to sweep, with the principal. Doing it against each other will definitely make the principal's nose crooked with anger, right? Principal Sun Shude's nose was indeed crooked with anger, and he was breathing heavily. This class competition was turned into a performance by Zhang Dong alone, but this guy was super strong, as if he was an unbeatable little strongman who wanted to sweep through the air-killing method. Ben may not be able to do it. "Send out the most powerful masters in your class and knock this guy off the ring directly." He used a secret method to send this sentence into the mind of Shark Wizard, the head teacher of Class 1 of the Way of Killing. "Yes, principal." Shark Wizard nodded repeatedly in the direction of Sun Shude. Shark Wizard was born in the Shark Clan. He is 200,000 years old this year. He practices the Way of Killing, the Way of Water, the Way of Earth, and the Way of Wood. He has a force value of nearly three million points. He is a terrifying master and a super genius. "If you don't give me the black lotus, I will?I will make you angry to death. "Zhang Dong naturally monitored all this, and while stepping up his time to heal and refine the tears of the universe in his mouth, he muttered fiercely in his heart. He is not afraid of anything, and is not afraid of offending the principal at all. He is determined to get the principal's black lotus, although he is still He didn¡¯t know what kind of good treasure it was, but it was a treasure that was highly praised by all the monitors. He was looking forward to it with great expectation. The Shark Wizard glanced at the nearly 100 students participating in the competition and said firmly: "Which student is absolutely sure to defeat Zhang Dong? If not. If you are absolutely sure, don't stand up and tell you quietly. The principal just told me that Zhang Dong must be knocked off the ring immediately. " All the players' eyes suddenly shone, and their faces were flushed with excitement. If they can defeat Zhang Dong, who is at the end of his life, he will definitely make the principal happy, and maybe he can get an elite spot. "Me, me, me, me" At the same time, more than a dozen students stood up and patted their chests to ensure that they could defeat Zhang Dong. Shark Wizard glanced at the dozen students one by one, with admiration on his face, but the Killing Class 1 was more competitive. The Tao of Fire class is even stronger, and these dozen students can compete with Zhang Dong. However, he can't tell who is most confident of defeating Zhang Dong, so he hesitates slightly. "Teacher, let me." Up, I have this. "Shi Chen took a step forward and spread out his right hand, revealing a silver sword talisman. "Okay, you go up. "Shark Wizard was overjoyed. This kind of sword talisman can explode millions of force points and is as fast as lightning. Zhang Dong can't block it no matter what, but it can explode 1.5 million points more than the previous one." The lethality of the palm talisman with the force value is even greater. After all, the latter is shot slowly, giving people time to respond, so Zhang Dong hit it with his left palm and escaped. "Whoosh" Lion. Shen couldn't wait to jump onto the ring, looked at Zhang Dong with hatred, and said word by word with his thoughts: "Zhang Dong, do you know who I am? Let me tell you, I am Shi Chen, the brother of Shi Biao who was beaten to death by you. Today, I will kill you to avenge my brother and make you die miserably. " "I've been waiting for you for a long time. The reason why I want to sweep the first two classes is to kill you and eradicate the roots! "Zhang Dong replied murderously with his mind. He would not let go of anyone who wanted to kill him. This guy has been plotting to kill him for several days. He has long wanted to kill him. The reason why he waited until now is Because killing people in the ring is the best way! (The fifth update is here. Do you have a monthly ticket?) Text Chapter 0831 Breakthrough, force value 199999 points Hearing Zhang Dong's murderous and undisguised answer, Shi Chen was so angry that he almost vomited blood and his eyes were on fire. He simply regarded Zhang Dong as a madman and a murderer, not to mention killing his younger brother. He also wants to kill his brother. ¡°As everyone knows, if he doesn¡¯t have murderous intentions for Zhang Dong, Zhang Dong will never kill him. Even if he meets him in the ring, Zhang Dong will spare his life. In Zhang Dong's concept, it has always been that I will not offend others unless they offend me, but I will offend others if they offend me. Whoever wants to kill him, he can only kill them without mercy. "To tell you the truth, I will kill you today, and I will kill the Shi Dacong who gave you the sword talisman in the future." Zhang Dong added with murderous intent. He didn't worry at all that he wouldn't be able to kill the other party and thus reveal the secret. "You, how do you know him?" Shi Chen was shocked and his body trembled a few times. He had such a calm character, but Zhang Dong's few words made him agitated and became suspicious. "You can go to hell and ask King Yama later." Zhang Dong said coldly. ¡°Ding-ding-ding-ding¡­¡± The bell for the start of the game rang in time, like a reminder. "Kill!" Shi Chen yelled wildly, and the sword talisman he had held in his hand soared into the air. A dazzling silver sword flew out from the talisman, and shot at Zhang Dong with a murderous intent. past. This is the terrifying sword talisman given to him by Shi Dacong. It can emit millions of force points at an incredible speed. No matter which part of the target it hits, it will penetrate deeply and then explode, shattering it into pieces. It is one of the most terrifying talismans. Zhang Dong¡¯s force value is only 99,999 points. Even if the two protective magic weapons that have been blessed with the rules of the Golden Way are activated, they can only defend against attacks with about 700,000 force points. If he is hit by the sword talisman, it is really dangerous. All the classmates and teachers in Kongzhidao Class 1 had a look of horror on their faces, and their hearts almost jumped out of their chests. Principal Sun Shude secretly let out a sigh of relief. Zhang Dong couldn't resist it now. Should he get off the stage? He had no idea that the murderous intention in Shi Chen's heart was to shoot the sword talisman directly at the center of Zhang Dong's eyebrows. Once the shot entered, it would explode and Zhang Dong would definitely die, leaving no chance for anyone to rescue him. "Whoosh" The silver lightsaber arrived three feet in front of Zhang Dong in the blink of an eye. A thick aura of death enveloped Zhang Dong, so strong that he almost suffocated. In fact, he has a way to avoid it. As long as he ducks into the fairy cave in an instant, and then ducks out again, the lightsaber will fail. After all, the speed of his thoughts must be faster than the lightsaber. But he just didn't do that. He stared at the lightsaber with wide eyes and yelled crazily in his heart: "Ah" He believed with full confidence that he would not die. He would definitely not die. As long as he was in the horror of the death crisis, If he breaks through under pressure, the quality of the true energy in his two Dantians, including the defensive magic weapon, will be instantly improved, and the defensive ability of the magic weapon will soar greatly, and he should be able to defend against attacks with a million points of force value. Not much different. He is indeed a bit foolish and bold, and his confidence in himself is a bit pathological. Although this kind of person is a genius, he is also a madman. In fact, there is a thin line between genius and madness. However, he is not blindly confident. He just ate the peerless beauty Bai Lengxue last night and understood many rules and principles of heaven and earth. He is already on the verge of breakthrough, with just a tiny bit missing! "Boom" Seeing that the lightsaber was about to hit Zhang Dong's eyebrows, silent thunder suddenly sounded in Zhang Dong's mind. The opportunity for a breakthrough suddenly came, and his consciousness instantly entered a strange spiritual illusion, with a black hole and a sky filled with fireflies. Simultaneously. He was ecstatic in his heart and was not in a hurry. He already had experience in this area and knew that the mental illusion did not consume time in reality when he broke through. He could completely let his spirit and consciousness transform into a black dragon and swallow up the rules of the world around him. As soon as he thought, a majestic black dragon appeared in his mental fantasy. The black hole was the black dragon's mouth, which was emitting a monstrous suction force and swallowing up the fireflies formed by the rules of the surrounding heaven and earth. Perhaps because of breaking through a reused bottleneck and upgrading from a pick-up master to a pick-up master, the fireflies formed by the rules of heaven and earth in the mental illusion this time are extraordinarily numerous. They are densely packed without any gaps, but the number is greater than in previous breakthroughs. Hundreds of times. "No wonder I haven't understood too many rules of heaven and earth. No wonder monks at the level of pick-up masters can't use the rules of heaven and earth they have learned to condense their own magic weapons. It turns out that only after cultivating to the level of pick-up masters can they begin to comprehend the rules of heaven and earth on a large scale!" Zhang Dong is here I muttered in my heart. "Huhu" The black dragon opened its teeth and claws, devouring crazily,He quickly swallowed up the nearby rules of the world, swung the dragon head, and the two lantern-like eyes emitted a cold light, scanning the fireflies in the distance carefully. Suddenly, the funnel-like rule of heaven and earth appeared in the black dragon's eyes. It was located among the dense fireflies. Its strange shape made it stand out from the crowd, making it particularly conspicuous. Zhang Dong was overjoyed and directed the black dragon to approach in that direction, of course swallowing the fireflies and moving at the same time. Gradually coming closer to this strange world, the black dragon opened its huge mouth and bit down crazily. However, the funnel suddenly bounced up and jumped away quickly. However, because there were too many fireflies and they were too dense this time, the funnel was actually blocked by the fireflies when it jumped. Therefore, it only escaped a distance of more than ten meters before squeezing into a ball with other rules of the world. Zhang Dong had a clear understanding in his heart. If he didn't catch the funnel this time, he might have to wait until he broke through to the master of picking up girls. He quickly commanded the black dragon to rush over without hesitation and bite it crazily again. "Whoosh!" Funnel was so powerful that he jumped up again and dodged away. But Zhang Dong's luck came. Funnel accidentally jumped to one of the black dragon's claws and was caught by the dragon's claws, but he couldn't struggle. Take it off. "Wow haha" Zhang Dong laughed crazily in the spiritual world, finally grasping this rule of heaven and earth that he had failed to grasp several times. It was so refreshing, so great. Quickly let the black dragon twist its body, twist its head to its claws, and let the dragon's claws send the funnel-shaped rules of heaven and earth deep into its throat and swallow it. Then, the black dragon continued to devour the surrounding fireflies crazily, until it was exhausted and could no longer move. The black dragon stopped, and his consciousness instantly exited the spiritual world. As expected, the time has not changed, and the terrifying lightsaber is rapidly shooting towards his eyebrows. "Ah" Zhang Dong shouted wildly. With his cooperation, the zhenqi in his dantian spun several times faster than lightning. With a sudden shock, his dantian expanded nearly twice as much, and the quality of his zhenqi also increased. It has improved a lot, and even the quality of the true energy filled in the magic weapon, including the second dantian in the soul-chasing sword, has also been improved. And his force value instantly increased from 99,999 points to 100,000 points! It¡¯s this little improvement that makes the difference between life and death. It is also a sign that he has reached the level of a master of picking up girls. From today on, Zhang Dong begins to enter the ranks of masters! He finally has the capital to be arrogant and arrogant! (The first update is here. Today is the last day for double monthly tickets. Please check if you still have monthly tickets. If so, please vote for Zhang Dong. He has become a master of picking up girls and needs monthly tickets to celebrate.) Text Chapter 0832 Beating Lion Shen to Death The sun was setting in the west, and the sky was filled with sunset. The terrifying lightsaber transformed from the sword talisman carried a strong aura of death and shot over at lightning speed, hitting Zhang Dong's eyebrows impartially. "Boom" The sound of heaven and earth shattering sounded. The horn armor and golden armor that blessed the rules of the golden way of heaven and earth appeared on Zhang Dong's body one after another, resisting the invasion of this terrifying lightsaber that could destroy everything. However, the sharp sword of the lightsaber It penetrated the horn armor like a rotten blade and continued to charge inside. It can be seen that although the quality of Zhang Dong's Qi has improved, because the force value has not yet reached 199999 points, the horn armor cannot defend against the attack of the lightsaber, which can explode with a force value of one million points. "Rules of the Golden Way of Heaven and Earth, bless me!" Zhang Dong shouted crazily in his heart, applying the thousands of Golden Way of Heaven and Earth Rules that he had just learned through the breakthrough to his golden armor and horn armor, and at the same time, his body flew back quickly. , which can remove part of the attack power. "Squeak, squeak" The hardness of the horn armor instantly increased. Although the lightsaber was still rushing into it crazily, it was obviously hindered, making such a strange sound. "Boom" The tip of the lightsaber finally broke through the horn armor, acted on the golden armor, and continued to rush in like a beast. "Swallow the way, swallow it for me!" Zhang Dong sweated all over his body and shouted crazily in his heart. All the rules of the world and the rules of the swallowing way rushed into the golden armor, swallowing the strong energy shot from the tip of the sword, reducing the impact on the golden armor. damage and enhance the resistance of golden armor. Principal Sun Shude stared at this horrific scene with wide eyes, a look of unbearable expression on his face. He really didn't expect Shi Chen to be so vicious and directly attack Zhang Dong's eyebrows. "It's too late to help now. Who told Zhang Dong to show off and be unwilling to admit defeat? Although his death was unjust, it was still his own fault." All the classmates and teachers also had complicated expressions and watched in silence. Some people hoped that Zhang Dong would die, but others hoped that Zhang Dong could escape this disaster. "Boom" The lightsaber was so terrifying that despite being blocked by layers of obstacles, it still passed through the horn armor and golden armor and struck Zhang Dong's forehead. The terrifying Gang Qi blasted in instantly and was about to explode. However, Zhang Dong's Swallowing Way and Sun Swallowing Magic were running wildly, wildly devouring the Gang Qi that entered his body and turning it into his own true Qi. Now that he is at the level of a master of picking up girls, he has a deeper understanding of the way of swallowing, and the speed of swallowing the enemy's energy has been greatly improved. What's more, after being blocked by the horn armor and golden armor, the power of the lightsaber has been greatly increased. Weakened, so in the flash of lightning and flint, most of the Gang Qi that struck Zhang Dong's eyebrows was swallowed up, and the rest exploded suddenly. "Boom" It seemed like a thunder sounded. Zhang Dong was like a sack filled with sand. He flew backwards dozens of meters and landed on the ring. He was motionless. However, no blood could be seen flowing out, and his screams could not be heard. Scream. Everyone craned their necks to watch, but they couldn't see why, because Zhang Dong was lying face down on the ground. However, principal Sun Shude and some teachers secretly breathed a sigh of relief, because they used their strong mental power and spiritual consciousness to sense that Zhang Dong was safe and sound. Although there was a hole between his eyebrows, it was only half an inch deep and could not cause any damage to him. Life threatening, he now appears to be in a coma. A look of disbelief appeared on Shi Chen's face. He originally thought that Zhang Dong's head would be blasted to dregs by the lightsaber, but he didn't expect that his head was still intact and connected to his neck. He could still be revived with blood grapes. In his heart Furious, he flashed in front of Zhang Dong, looking concerned and checking, but suddenly kicked Zhang Dong in the back of the head, intending to kick Zhang Dong's head into pieces. Now Zhang Dong's defensive magic weapon has been damaged, and there is not much With great defensive ability, he is sure to achieve his goal. You don¡¯t dare to attack with magic weapons from a distance, because you will definitely be stopped by the principal or the referee. This is obviously intentional murder. "Asshole, shameless" All the students shouted angrily, how could there be such a person in this world, who would attack someone else's vitals while they were unconscious. The principal and most of the teachers also had angry looks on their faces. They obviously saw that Shi Chen deliberately wanted to kill Zhang Dong, but now that Shi Chen was so close to Zhang Dong, they had no time to stop him, even if they were extremely skilled. A ferocious smile appeared on Shi Chen's face, as if he had seen the tragic scene of Zhang Dong's head being kicked open by him. However, just when his feet were about to touch Zhang Dong's hair, Zhang Dong's body moved to the side and his right hand turned into an eagle's claw to grab Shi Shen's feet. Get up and crazily devour the true energy in the opponent's body.   He had just reached the level of Master of Picking Up Girls. He had no time to refine the strange substances between heaven and earth when he was interrupted by the attack of the lightsaber. Although he had just refined some Gang Qi and increased his force value by nearly 10,000 points, The Dantian is still very empty. To reach 199,999 points of infuriating energy, 90,000 points of infuriating energy must be replenished. If it is refined with cosmic tears, it will take several hours, but the ready-made infuriating energy can be devoured very quickly. "Boom" A silent thunder sounded in Shi Chen's mind, and the true energy in his Dantian was like the Yellow River bursting its banks, swarming out. No matter how he tried to stop it, it was of no avail. A look of fear and panic appeared on his face. Without further delay, he opened his mouth, and the low-level magic weapon red bell, which could increase the combat power by 1.5 times, shot towards Zhang Dong's eyebrows with a murderous aura. There was a A hole can definitely kill you with one blow. "Die!" Zhang Dong shouted wildly in his heart, dragging Shi Chen's body back like lightning, and suddenly hit the bell with his left palm that had been prepared for a long time. "Boom" A thunderous sound sounded, and the bell exploded instantly. The fragments hit Shi Shen, who fell backwards, with a loud bang. Zhang Dong grabbed the hand of Shi Shen's feet and pulled hard, and then Shi Chen dragged him to his side. Shi Chen was not a weakling. Although the zhenqi surged out of his dantian, he still hit Zhang Dong's head hard with his palm. "Looking for death." Zhang Dong's left palm rushed forward, smashing Shi Chen's arm into powder, and then hit Shi Chen's head hard. Shi Chen's head suddenly shattered, like an immature watermelon. There was an explosion, blood flowed all over the floor, and brains flew everywhere. Everyone was stunned and dumbfounded, a little bit disbelieving in their own eyes. There is really a fierce man like Zhang Dong in the world. He actually broke through a bottleneck at a critical moment, withstood the attack of the lightsaber that could destroy everything, and then hit him with a palm. The dead lion sinks? "Okay, okay, okay. This student is definitely a genius among geniuses. He breaks through in the face of death, is decisive in killing, calm in the face of danger, and resourceful. He is a good seedling, worthy of vigorous cultivation." Principal Sun Shude looked at him with admiration. Zhang Dong, who stood on the stage with blood all over his body like a demon, admired in his heart. Some monks are very talented, but if they do not have the ability to save life, they will die sooner or later. Geniuses like Zhang Dong who are talented and have strong life-saving ability are the geniuses he is looking forward to, and they are also the elites to be found and selected in this age competition. . "However, this student Zhang Dong is so rebellious that he dares to disobey him, so he must find a way to discipline him!" "Classmate Zhang Dong is mighty, classmate Zhang Dong is as long as the sky" "Zhang Dong, Zhang Dong, I love you, just like a mouse loves rice" All the students in Class 1 of Kong Zhidao shouted excitedly. Amid such cheers and the adoring eyes of countless girls, the sun completely set, the world became dark, and the day's class competition came to an end. (The second update is here. The monthly ticket is about to be surpassed again. Today is the last day for double monthly tickets. Please check if you still have monthly tickets. If so, please vote for this book. Every vote is precious. , it¡¯s almost the end of the month, we must keep the fruits of victory!) Text Chapter 0833 It¡¯s great, I picked up another beautiful woman On the playground, the students from Class 1 of Kong Zhidao were still celebrating their victory. Of course, the students from other classes had already left. On this day¡¯s class competition, Kong Zhidao Class 1 achieved a brilliant victory, and the main contributor was Zhang Dong. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Zhang Dong enjoyed this feeling very much, and also enjoyed the feeling of being held in the arms of a girl. It's a pity that Feng Xunhua and He Pianpian didn't dare to join the crowd picking up Zhang Dong. After all, they were peerless beauties, and their identities were extraordinary. The most important thing was that they had been Zhang Dong's women for a long time. They had some evil intentions in their hearts, for fear of being raped. The students could see how they dared to have close contact with Zhang Dong. Yan Nanfei, the beauty who lost a bet with Zhang Dong and kissed her, blushed with embarrassment and her beautiful eyes were full of spring. She did not dare to participate, for fear that Zhang Dong would hug her and ask for a kiss in public, which would be extremely embarrassing. Just when she was thinking wildly, Zhang Dong was thrown high into the sky by her classmates, and hit her head squarely. ¡°Catch him, classmate Yan Nanfei.¡± Yingmeng shouted with a wicked smile. He had long discovered that Zhang Dong was interested in Yan Nanfei, so he was naturally willing to facilitate it. Yan Nanfei was immediately flustered, but still instinctively reached out to catch Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong took the opportunity to hug her waist, breathed in the delicious fragrance deeply, and looked at her with burning eyes. "You, let me go." Yan Nanfei was so embarrassed that he wished there was a hole in the ground so he could get in and hide, his voice was trembling. "You, let me gohaha." Yingmeng and a few boys imitated Yan Nanfei's Jiao Didi's words in a long voice, laughed loudly, and dispersed with the rest of the students. In just an instant, Zhang Dong and Yan Nanfei were the only two people left on the vast playground. Even He Pian Pian Pian Feng Xun Hua Kong Caiping, who wanted to have a close relationship with Zhang Dong, was too embarrassed to stay here and flew away. . "If you don't let go of me, I will never pay attention to you again." Yan Nanfei had never been in love with a boy before. He was so embarrassed that he almost fainted. He wished he could fly immediately and fly to the dormitory ahead of his classmates, in front of his classmates. If you enter your own cave in front of your classmates, you will not be misunderstood. But how could Zhang Dong let her go? The hug was tight and he refused to let go. He even said with a wicked smile: "Classmate Yan Nanfei, I remember we made a bet before. Now tell me, did I win or you?" "You, you win." Yan Nanfei said in a voice lower than that of a mosquito. "Then are you going to let me kiss you, or are you going to kiss me?" Zhang Dong tightened his hold on her waist and said with an evil smile. "You, me, you, me" Yan Nanfei's heart was beating wildly, and Xiafei's cheeks were not sure which one to choose. "Should I kiss you?" Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "Then hurry up." After Yan Nanfei finished his shy words, he slumped in Zhang Dong's arms, his beautiful eyes closed tightly, and his eyelashes kept trembling, as if he couldn't bear Zhang Dong's hot embrace, let alone He said he wanted to be kissed on the face by Zhang Dong. "My God, there is such a pure beauty in the world!" Zhang Dong looked at this peerless beauty with intoxicated eyes, and was deeply moved in his heart. He slowly lowered his head and kissed her delicate lips gently. . "Ah, you" Yan Nanfei had never seen a boy as bold as Zhang Dong. He promised to kiss her cheek, but he actually kissed her on the lips. He asked in panic, but as soon as the words came out, his teeth loosened, and Zhang Dong His tongue went in and swept inside as much as he wanted. Yan Nanfei felt as if she had been struck by thunder, her whole body was numb and she couldn't move. No matter how Zhang Dong kissed her obsessively, she didn't know how to respond or what to do, but a look as beautiful as a rainbow appeared on her pretty face. Gorgeous red clouds. After an unknown amount of time, she woke up and struggled in a panic, but naturally she couldn't escape. She said to Zhang Dong with her mind: "Okay, that's enough. If you don't stop, I really won't care." You." Zhang Dong continued to taste her for a while, then let go of her and said domineeringly: "From today on, you are my girlfriend." Yan Nanfei covered his feverish face with his bare hands. , stamping her feet and said: "You are a scoundrel, you don't keep your words, I, I, I" She wanted to say the three words "I hate you", but she was surprised to find that she couldn't say it. Bian, disappeared inexplicably, because there was no hatred for Zhang Dong in his heart, but instead he was ashamed, happy and panicked. Quickly spread your wings and fly towards the dormitory as fast as possible. Zhang Dong twisted his waist, chased after her, flew side by side with her, and said softly: "Fei'er, I'll give it to you." "I'm not Fei'er, and I don't want you to give it as a gift." Hearing Zhang Dong's words ?Called ?, Yan Nanfei almost somersaulted and fell into the clouds. His skin was all red with embarrassment. He didn't even dare to look at Zhang Dong and said coquettishly. "Then you give it to me?" Zhang Dong scratched his hair with his fingers, and boldly held her hand with his other hand. "You are such a scoundrel. Let me go. If someone sees me, I will die." Yan Nanfei panicked and quickly stopped flying, fearing that he and Zhang Dong would just go back to the dormitory and be raped by his classmates. We see. "It's dark and no one can see it. How about we go to the woods for a while?" Zhang Dong couldn't put it down and played with her green-white bare hands. He looked at this shy beauty with fascinated eyes and continued to tease her. . "You are too bad, I dare not date you." Yan Nanfei looked at Zhang Dong like a bad guy and said coquettishly. "I just want to find a quiet place to chat with you quietly, about life, the future, cultivation, and the joy and pain in my heart. It's not as bad as you think." Zhang Dong said sincerely. "Really?" Yan Nanfei opened his beautiful eyes wide, with a look of expectation and yearning on his pretty face. "This sister is so deceitful, it's not as difficult to get her as you thought." Zhang Dong muttered coquettishly in his heart, but of course he wouldn't say it out loud, and he promised her with all his heart. "But, you have to participate in the class competition tomorrow, and there is not even moonlight tonight, how about next time?" After Yan Nanfei finished speaking, his ears turned red with embarrassment. "Then when the class competition is over and the moonlight shines brightly, we can find a place with beautiful scenery to chat at night. I will make an appointment with you then." Zhang Dong looked at the beauty with a smile and said softly. "Yeah." Yan Nanfei nodded shyly. Zhang Dong was secretly happy in his heart. He took out the ice lotus seed that he had shown her before from his storage bag, stuffed it into her hand, and said with a smile: "Fei'er, I'm giving this ice lotus seed to you. I hope you can make a breakthrough." " "Ah" Yan Nanfei was surprised and a little at a loss as to what to do. "Fei'er, don't be polite to me, I am your fan and will always like you" Zhang Dong said sweetly. How could Yan Nanfei resist the pursuit of a veteran like Zhang Dong? She was so confused and dizzy that she didn't even know how to get back to her cave. All she knew was that Zhang Dong hugged her and kissed her again. Got her! (The third update is here. Today is the last day for double monthly tickets. Please check if you still have monthly tickets. If so, please vote for Zhang Dong. He has picked up another beautiful woman and needs monthly tickets to celebrate.) Text Chapter 0834 Combination of natal magic weapons It was already past eight o'clock in the evening when Zhang Dong returned to the cave. After all, he spent nearly two hours teasing Yan Nanfei on the road. As soon as he returned to the cave, he entered the fairy cave and appeared on the island behind the main hall. Bai Lengxue and Bai Yueren came forward happily and threw themselves into Zhang Dong's arms like moths to a flame. Zhang Dong had a passionate relationship with them for a while, then he smiled and said: "Two darlings, you did a good job, the master is very happy." As the master of the Fairy Cave, he naturally knows the changes in the Fairy Cave. Ever since the two beauties got him They were ordered to eradicate the weeds in the Fairy Cave. In addition to practicing, they were also carrying out Zhang Dong's order. So far, they have eradicated hundreds of acres of weeds and burned the grass roots to ashes. "Master, what do you mean we did well?" The two beauties said with rosy faces, their beautiful bare hands roving around Zhang Dong's body, and their charming eyes. Zhang Dong's heart was suddenly filled with desire, and he couldn't bear it any longer. He pushed the two of them to the ground and started beating them crazily. He brought the two beauties to the peak of happiness in one go. Then he stopped, sat down cross-legged, and began to comb. My thoughts and feelings about participating in the class confrontation today. It was really not easy to fight against so many equally matched masters today. Fortunately, I was determined and strong, so I was able to sweep all the way and win the final victory, which impressed the principal. " However, I still have many weaknesses. I don't have good offensive magic weapons, and I don't understand the way of gold and fire. Otherwise, it would be so difficult. I am now a first-year elite. I have an opportunity to enter the dojo to practice once a year. I just need to apply and wait. But no matter what, I should be able to understand the way of gold and the way of fire within a year. If I lead the way of emptiness, If one class sweeps the rest of the classes and wins the final victory in the class competition, then the whole class will soon be able to enter each dojo to practice for three days. Of course, he can also enter, so he should be able to understand these two ways immediately. As for not having a good attack magic weapon, there is no need to worry. Didn¡¯t you break through a bottleneck and reach the level of a master of picking up girls? You can start to combine your natal magic weapons! Thinking of this, a bright smile appeared on his face. Without further delay, I began to carefully sort out the rules of heaven and earth that I had learned after this breakthrough. The rules of heaven and earth I have comprehended this time are dozens of times more than those I have comprehended before. The number is terrifying. The number of rules of heaven and earth of the Tao of Swallowing and the Way of Miao is already considerable. The Tao of Beauty was comprehended a little later, and the number of rules of heaven and earth comprehended Naturally less. I have also learned a lot about the rules of heaven and earth of the Way of Gold and the Way of Fire, numbering in the thousands and hundreds respectively. "Somersault cloud, come out here." With a thought in Zhang Dong's mind, all the rules of heaven and earth he had comprehended were displayed in front of him, instantly forming a somersault cloud with a diameter of about three meters, like an inverted human figure. Exuding a mysterious atmosphere. A look of excitement appeared on Zhang Dong's face. This was a real somersault cloud. It was exactly the same as the one created by Sun Wukong. However, he didn't understand many rules of heaven and earth. The size of the combined somersault cloud was 18,000 times smaller than that of Sun Wukong's somersault cloud. inside. "However, this somersault cloud is now capable of carrying people. He jumped onto the somersault cloud in a flash, and with a thought, the somersault cloud carried him flying rapidly. Since it was all combined using the rules of heaven and earth, this somersault cloud was still different from the somersault cloud composed by Sun Wukong, that is, the color It's a little dimmer, not so white, and it's silent when flying, but when Sun Wukong flies on the clouds, there is a sound of breaking through the air. Perhaps Zhang Dong¡¯s somersault cloud is even better because it won¡¯t attract the enemy¡¯s attention when flying. "However, if you have cultivated to the level of Sun Wukong, what enemies do you still have to fear?" The somersault clouds are white as snow, and the sound of flying through the sky can be heard. It must be extremely majestic, right? "Master, you are so powerful! I love you forever." The night in the Fairy Cave is not completely dark. There are bright stars. I can vaguely see the heroic figure of Zhang Dong flying on the clouds at a terrifying speed. I just withstood Zhang Dong's strong wind. Bai Lengxue and Bai Yueren, who were paralyzed on the ground after the rainstorm, looked at them with admiration and could not bear to look away. "Huh" Zhang Dong lowered his cloud head with a smile on his face, put the somersault cloud into his dantian, sat cross-legged again, looked inside, and carefully looked at the pocket-like shape of the natal magic weapon that was transformed from part of his dantian's true energy and the flower. The shape of the natal magic weapon is like a flower. The former belongs to the way of swallowing, and the latter belongs to the way of beauty. The number of rules of heaven and earth of the way of beauty that he has currently comprehended is not enough, and it is difficult to combine such a flower, so he just observes carefully. That pocket. The pockets are much clearer than before, but they are not?To make it so realistic that any texture can be displayed, it would take many realms to be truly clear. However, now you can try the combination. What kind of power does the natal magic weapon of Tun Zhidao, which even the universe is afraid of, have? Zhang Dong was extremely looking forward to it. As soon as his mind moved, he entered a special spiritual illusion, a huge hall, where all the rules of the world and the earth that he had understood were gathered here, densely packed, and most of them were ordinary rules of the world and the swallowing attribute, transformed into a A small black dragon, and the other three are very special. One spits attributes, and one shoots attributes. It also transforms into a black dragon, but it is larger. There is also a funnel-like Heaven and Earth Rule, whose attributes are unknown, and there is no transformation at all. In other shapes, it still looks like a funnel. Since no one has ever found the way of swallowing, and no one has practiced it, the shape of the natal magic weapon transformed from part of Zhang Dong's Dantian has never been combined into a magic weapon. There is no experience to learn from. Zhang Dong wants to combine it. To find this natal magic weapon, he must try it carefully, and before trying it, he must first understand the properties of the funnel-shaped rule of heaven and earth, and what its function is. He looked at the funnel-shaped rules of heaven and earth with burning eyes. The funnel is like an emperor, standing proudly in the center of the hall. The rules of heaven and earth with the attributes of shooting and swallowing stand behind it, like two guards. As for the other rules of heaven and earth with swallowing attributes, they are all clustered around it, as if its people. Zhang Dong was amazed. It seems that this funnel-shaped rule of heaven and earth is the most important rule of heaven and earth in the way of swallowing. It is really great luck that he caught it this time. "Baby, what are you for?" Zhang Dong asked softly. However, Funnel turned around and faced Zhang Dong, as if he didn't want to see Zhang Dong. "Damn, you're still showing off for me." Zhang Dong was furious. Every time he understood some rules of heaven and earth, as long as he asked and communicated like this, the rules of heaven and earth would clearly show him their uses. Unexpectedly, , and there was actually an alien. If this was a person, Zhang Dong might rush up and slap the opponent twice, kicking the opponent's balls, but this is a rule of heaven and earth, and he can only be patient and continue to lobby. But no matter how hard he lobbied, the funnel ignored him. Zhang Dong screamed in anger, raging with rage, and ordered to other rules of the world: "You guys, tie it up and beat it hard!" (The fourth update is here. Today is the last day for double monthly tickets. , please urgently ask for monthly votes, farmers are not slacking off every day.) Text Chapter 0835 The Magical Funnel In Zhang Dong's mental illusion, the little black dragon that swallowed all the rules of heaven and earth was transformed when he heard Zhang Dong's strange order. He was at a loss and was stunned on the spot, without any reaction for a long time. "Have you heard my order? Tie up the funnel and beat it hard." Zhang Dong said viciously again. However, not only did all the little black dragons fail to carry out Zhang Dong's order, but they all crawled in front of the funnel, as if the funnel was their master and Zhang Dong was not. "Damn it, are you planning to rebel?" Zhang Dong was furious, and with a thought, his mind turned into a huge black dragon, roaring and rushing towards the funnel, intending to grab the funnel himself and beat him up. ¡°Whoosh whoosh¡­¡± Funnel panicked slightly and jumped up like a frog. The speed was quite fast. No matter how hard the black dragon transformed from Zhang Dong¡¯s mind hunted him, he couldn¡¯t catch him. Zhang Dong had to order the black dragon to stop the pursuit. He looked at the funnel that also stopped and said in a cold tone: "Why don't you listen to my order?" "You evil man, you caught me here, if you hadn't looked here With so many of my kind, I would have swaggered away long ago," the funnel replied proudly. Zhang Dong was dumbfounded and touched his forehead for a long time without coming back to his senses. Although he asked this question, he didn't expect Funnel to answer. How can there be consciousness under the rules of heaven and earth? Where can there be wisdom? At most, it is only instinct, but this funnel-shaped rule of heaven and earth actually clearly answered, how is this possible? After a while, he regained his composure, a smile like a wolf grandmother appeared on his face, and said softly: "This is the strange world I built. It is the most suitable for you to live in the world according to the rules of the Tao of Swallowing. All your kind I like this place very much. They have become my subordinates. Why don't you want to be my subordinates? " "You are too weak and you are not qualified to command me. My abilities are not what you can control at the moment." Funnel said proudly. "What abilities do you have? How strong do I need to be to control you?" Zhang Dong asked on the stick. "Bah, don't try to trick me." Funnel looked at Zhang Dong warily. A look of shock appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and he had a strange idea in his mind. The funnel was like a little daughter-in-law who had been kidnapped by him. This little daughter-in-law was very wary of him. She didn't want him to get close at all, and she didn't dare to reveal the secret at all. give him. In fact, he did not realize the funnel by himself, but he caught it by chance and kidnapped it. Perhaps, you have to wait until you break through a few more realms before you can be recognized by Funnel. Maybe if you come to chat with it often in the future, you can disarm it and let you know the function of the funnel as soon as possible. Thinking of this, Zhang Dong's face showed a kind look, and he persuaded him in a soft tone for a while. He found that Funnel was really smart and would not be fooled by him at all, so he gave up temporarily and said softly: "Funnel, you Just have fun in my world, I'm going out, goodbye." He smiled brightly, waved his hand, and exited this mental fantasy. As soon as his consciousness returned to his original body, he asked urgently: "Monitor, have you ever seen such intelligent rules of heaven and earth?" "I have been monitoring the earth for nearly six billion years, and I have seen too many powerful beings. "I have seen so many strange rules of heaven and earth, but this is the first time I have seen such intelligent rules of heaven and earth. This is so magical and incredible. There are indeed countless mysteries between heaven and earth," the monitor replied excitedly. road. Suddenly, the depression and frustration in Zhang Dong's heart was swept away. He was so excited that he was shaking all over and his heart was beating wildly. After he could fully understand and command such a wise rule of heaven and earth, he would definitely be able to do it many times. The combined natal magic weapon must be incredibly powerful. "It's a pity that at present, it is impossible to combine the natal magic weapon of the way of swallowing. Zhang Dong felt slightly regretful, but quickly cheered up. He first repaired the damaged areas of the horn armor and golden armor, and then began to summarize his current situation. Today I broke through a key bottleneck and swallowed up a lot of Shi Shen's energy. My current force value is 199,999 points, which is at the peak of the first-level pick-up master. The horn armor can defend against attacks with nearly 800,000 force points. Plus the golden armor , can defend against attacks with nearly 1.2 million points of force value, and is blessed with the rules of the Golden Way, giving it higher defense capabilities. The attack ability is even more powerful. One finger of Potian should be able to explode nearly 400,000 points of force value. The Heaven-breaking Palm and the Heaven-Destroying Palm should be able to explode nearly two million and three million points of force value respectively. In addition, the attack magic weapon Soul Chasing Sword can also explode an attack with nearly 400,000 points of force value. In such a state, how can we not sweep away the remaining classes and lead the Sora no Dao Class to win??Final victory? Although he was full of confidence, Zhang Dong still tested it carefully, and then he was stunned. The three magic weapons were basically as he expected, and the Heaven-breaking Finger was also as he expected. Only the Heaven-breaking Palm and the Heaven-Destroying Palm had problems. Today, he has used the Heaven-shattering palm to kill Shi Chen, but he only delivered 5,000 points of infuriating energy and nearly a million points of force value. Now, he wanted to channel 10,000 points of true energy and strike out with a sky-shattering palm with all his strength, but he couldn't do it. In any case, he could only deliver 5,000 points of true energy to attack. In other words, even though he broke through a bottleneck, There is no change in the Heaven-breaking Palm and the Heaven-Destroying Palm. They can still only emit 1 million and 1.5 million points of force value respectively. "Damn, what's going on?" Zhang Dong looked surprised, a little unable to accept such a result. "Don't be greedy. The Heaven-shattering Palm and the Heaven-Destroying Palm are already incredible. It's great to have the current effect." The monitor said. "However, I have advanced to a higher level and my force value has doubled. How come there is no progress at all with the Heaven-shattering Palm and the Heaven-Destroying Palm?" Zhang Dong said angrily. "How could there be no progress? Great progress. Now you can use half of the zhenqi to produce the same power as before. Counting the zhenqi in your second dantian, you could hit the sky-shattering palm twenty times in one go. Now you can hit forty times. Isn¡¯t this doubled?¡± the monitor said. Zhang Dong was stunned for a moment. It felt like this. Although his power was not improved, the number of hits was increased by half. His combat ability was still improved, but why did Mao improve in this way? Perhaps, the meridians are like the engine of a car, and the Qi is like gasoline. Now that the quality of gasoline has improved, it only allows him to travel half the distance and hit the sky-shattering palm forty times. Shaking his head and no longer thinking about this inconclusive question, he began to worry secretly. The class competition had only been held for one day, and the real strong ones had not yet appeared. With his current combat power, he would lead the Tun Zhidao class to sweep across the world. It¡¯s really difficult to achieve this at this grade level, unless you break through another bottleneck! I must sweep the whole grade, so that while I can be tempered, I will also have the opportunity to enter the dojo to practice with the whole class immediately, so that I can become stronger quickly. Princess Piaoxiang, Feng Wu, and Shangguan Yan are all young and will get married soon, so they don¡¯t have much time. Since we want to break through again, we must pick up a new beautiful girl! Thinking of this, Zhang Dong had a strange smile on his face, took out the Dream Jade Bridge, and prepared to carry out evil actions! (The fifth update has been delivered. Thank you everyone for your monthly votes and rewards, I love you! There are only three hours left until the end of the double monthly votes. Please check if you still have monthly votes. If so, please vote for Zhang Dong. He is about to do something bad and needs a monthly pass to protect him.) Text Chapter 0836 Passion in Dreams Although Zhang Dong is arrogant and arrogant, he has the most basic moral bottom line. He has no intention of using Dream Jade Bridge to seduce women who do not belong to him. He also has no intention of seducing the beautiful woman Yan Nanfei who he has hugged and kissed. She, this is so immoral, after all, she has not completely fallen in love with him, that is to say, he has not fallen in love with her, she is not his girlfriend yet. " However, there is a gorgeous beauty with a force value of 199,999 who is already his girlfriend. After all, she personally agreed to be Zhang Dong's girlfriend. There is no doubt that this beauty is Qi Yishui, the class beauty of the Fire Way Class 1. She agreed to be Zhang Dong's girlfriend under the pressure of Huo Qilin. Zhang Dong naturally doesn¡¯t care about coercion or not. Since the other party agrees to be his girlfriend, then he can steal love and jade. He smiled evilly and started to let the surveillance camera play the surveillance video of Qi Yishui in his mind. Qi Yishui had just finished bathing and walked into the room from the bathroom. She was wearing a translucent red pajamas. The wonderful landscape was dimly revealed. Her fiery red hair flowed to her waist like a waterfall, and her delicate and pretty face was still floating. A faint blush appeared on her face, and a look of shame appeared in her sparkling eyes from time to time. She climbed onto the bed gracefully and lay half on the bedside. Her delicate eyebrows were slightly knitted, and her beautiful fingers as white as green onions slowly brushed her red cherry mouth, and she murmured: "I was forced to agree to be that bad guy. Although my girlfriend can default on the debt, she will end up making fun of her generosity and losing face" Immediately, a look of admiration appeared on her pretty face, and she said to herself: "But that bad guy is really powerful. He can defeat two people with one person. If it wasn't already late, he might still be able to sweep through Class 1 of the Way of Killing. Miraculously, at the critical moment, he broke through the bottleneck and withstood the attack of the terrifying sword talisman. He was also designated as a first-year elite by the principal. , Do you want to just let it go and be his girlfriend? " "Bah, bah, bah! What am I thinking?" Qi Yishui's pretty face turned red and looked extremely beautiful. At this moment, a portal miraculously appeared on the wall. It was radiant, dreamlike, and so beautiful that it made people¡¯s hearts tremble. "Well, it turns out I'm dreaming!" Qi Yishui naturally saw it immediately. He stared at it for a long time and then said to himself. I got out of bed lightly, walked over and took a look, and found a colorful passage, extremely beautiful, full of spiritual energy and fragrant fragrance. She walked in in surprise, and walked lightly inside, her pretty face was full of shock, this dream was really magical, it was so clear, and tomorrow she would use a paintbrush to draw this beautiful passage. Soon, she came to the entrance of the dream garden. When she saw thousands of flowers blooming in the garden, the aura was overwhelming, the fragrance was fragrant, and the vines, trees, grasses, and flowers were growing in distinct layers, she was stunned. After an unknown amount of time, she woke up and started to visit the garden in a daze. Her beautiful eyes were wide open and her beautiful cherry mouth was slightly opened. Shock was written on her pretty face, and she exclaimed from time to time: " God, this dream is so amazing. I can dream of such a beautiful garden. Isn¡¯t this a garden arranged by a fairy? " Gradually, she came to a red four-cornered pavilion entangled with vines, and was shocked again. She was stunned because she saw a man in the pavilion, with his back to her, setting up a drawing board and painting. His back looks a bit familiar, very upright and generous, as if he is an acquaintance. There was nothing strange about seeing an acquaintance in her dream, so she was not too surprised. She looked carefully again and found that this man seemed to be Zhang Dong, who had asked Huo Qilin to force her to agree to be his girlfriend in the ring today. I actually dreamed about him, and it was such a beautiful background. Could it be that I fell in love with him? Impossible, how could I like him? Even though he is so talented, even though he is so powerful, even though he has been selected as an elite student, he is a scoundrel who forced her. How could you like a scoundrel? ¡°And if you scolded him in the past, it was just a scolding in the dream, and he wouldn¡¯t know it in reality. She walked over quietly and looked at Zhang Dong's drawing board curiously. Then she felt as if she had been struck by thunder, her whole body was numb, and she could not move. Because it is an endlessly beautiful picture. The background of the painting is this garden, and the character in the painting is her, Qi Yi Shui, standing gracefully in this pavilion. But if you look carefully, she actually moves in the painting, and the scenery begins to change, making her perfectly beautiful. The process of entering the garden and walking all the way here was replayed, it was so realistic and beautiful. What made her heart beat wildly with embarrassment was that the screen was empty.There are also two poems written here: In the heart of spring, there are no flowers competing for blooming, every inch of lovesickness and every inch of gray. Facing such a beautiful picture that can only appear in dreams, and seeing these two affectionate poems, her thoughts of scolding Zhang Dong disappeared instantly, and she just stood behind Zhang Dong, a little confused. measures. Zhang Dongyou turned around and looked at this stunning beauty wearing only translucent pajamas with a fascinated look on his face. He said softly: "Yishui, you are here. I have been waiting for you for a long time." The gorgeous red clouds crawled like lightning. Shangqi Yishui's cheeks were breakable, and there was a hint of spring in her beautiful eyes, but she boldly said: "You are fake, you were created in my dream." Zhang Dong secretly laughed in his heart, of course. Secretly surprised by the strange ability of Dreamy Yuqiao, it seems to have a hypnotic effect, always suggesting that the beauty is dreaming, and since it is a dream, no matter what outrageous and unreasonable things happen, what does it matter? Of course he would not refute, he smiled smartly, opened his arms and slowly hugged her small waist, and said teasingly: "Baby, come on, I have been looking forward to this day for a long time, and you have been looking forward to this day for a long time too. "Oh my god, how could I have such a dream?" Qi Yishui shouted in surprise, but she didn't dodge. Why should she dodge the scenes and characters in the dream? Not open? So Zhang Dong easily put her in his arms and protected her like a treasure. Qi Yishui is indeed a peerless beauty. Her fragrance is fragrant and her body is exquisite and convex. Due to her practice of fire, her body is warm and the feeling of holding her in her arms is really unparalleled. The emotion surged in Zhang Dong's heart, like a surging ocean tide. Qi Yishui snuggled into the arms of such a man. The strong masculine aura made her suffocated, but a sense of safety and a strange but beautiful feeling made her addicted. Her pretty face became more red, beautiful. With the color of spring in her eyes, she hooked her arms around Zhang Dong's neck and looked at Zhang Dong with strange eyes, looking at the man who appeared in her dream and hugged her. He is handsome and powerful. ¡°Perhaps, I just agreed to be his girlfriend, so I had such an erotic dream at night. Let¡¯s just make this spring more thorough. A strange desire suddenly surged into her heart. Since it was a dream, she became very bold. She stood up on her heels, pouted her little cherry lips, and slowly closed her beautiful eyes to see if he would Kiss him, if he doesn't know how, then she will take the initiative to kiss him, but she wants to taste the taste of a passionate kiss in her dream. (The first update has been delivered. Overnight, the situation suddenly changed, and I have dropped to the 21st place. I am furious. Brothers, please vote for us. We will fight back and we must be among the top 20!!) Text Chapter 0837 It is evil but also beautiful Zhang Dong is now like a naughty child, playing pranks. However, when he saw this stunningly beautiful girl asking for a kiss in such a coquettish manner, his heart still trembled, and he was filled with lust. He instantly threw all scruples and sinful thoughts out of his mind. There is only such a peerless beauty in my heart. After all, she is his girlfriend. ¡°If she didn¡¯t like him, she wouldn¡¯t act like this. Zhang Dong gave himself a reason in his heart, and without hesitation, he passionately kissed her pouty cherry mouth. "Ah" A strong stimulation was generated at the contact point like an electric current, and was quickly transmitted to the mind. Both of them let out unbearable moans, and even kissed each other passionately. Because she always thought she was dreaming, Qi Yishui was extremely enthusiastic and hot, like a raging fire that was about to melt Zhang Dong, burning fiercely and about to burn Zhang Dong and herself to ashes. Completely revealing her passionate nature. Deep emotions surged into Zhang Dong's heart, mixed with deep happiness and excitement, and strange insights also surged into his mind. The beauty in his arms was really composed of countless rules of heaven and earth, most of which were the world of fire. A small part of the rules are the rules of heaven and earth of other ways. Now that the beauty has opened her heart, most of these rules of heaven and earth have also opened her heart to Zhang Dong, waiting for him to understand, waiting for him to interpret, waiting for him to master. While Zhang Dong was having a passionate affair with the beauty, he was understanding the rules of the world that opened his heart to him, and he was thinking wildly with excitement. ¡°If you surround yourself with a few more beauties who practice the Way of Fire and have a deeper realm, then you may really find the Way of Fire. And I have understood more rules of heaven and earth about the way of gold than the way of fire. I am only one step away from finding the way of gold. If I find a peerless beauty who specializes in practicing the rules of heaven and earth of the way of gold, I might be able to find the way of gold. The way. By the way, two beautiful senior sisters, Ying Lingling and Ying Xinxin, practice the Tao of Space and the Tao of Gold. Their cultivation is so advanced. If they get involved, it will be of great benefit to them in understanding the Tao of Gold. Even if it is not good enough, they can I understand more of the rules of the Golden Way. The Golden Way is very powerful and is of great benefit to me. The Swallowing Way is terrifying, but no one has practiced it and there is nothing to learn from it. When this sweet kiss ended, Qi Yi Shui felt as if her bones had been taken away, and she lay limply in Zhang Dong's arms. Her pretty face was covered with thick red clouds, and her beautiful eyes were filled with the color of spring. She looked at Zhang Dong affectionately. Dong, shyly said: "Good man, carry me to bed!" She thought that it was in a dream anyway, and this dream was so real and beautiful, why not go one step further and taste the joy that she had imagined, expected, and wondered about countless times. taste? ¡°If she had known that this was not a dream, but a real thing, it would have been impossible for her to be so open and generous. She would have been panicked and fled away. How could she have asked Zhang Dong to carry her to bed? She even naively believed that since she was in a dream, she must have whatever she wanted, and it would be a matter of the blink of an eye to turn the garden into a room and add a luxurious bed. Zhang Dong's heart beat wildly and almost jumped out of his chest. He was once again shocked by the evil ability of Dream Jade Bridge and almost went crazy. He admired Zhu Bajie's genius and creativity. Zhu Bajie is really a rare talent. He actually refined such a peerless thing. The unparalleled evil treasure is simply the nemesis of beauties. Which beauties can resist it? Which beauties would care about having sex with a handsome man in their dreams? Without hesitation, he picked her up and quickly went to a nearby room. This room was particularly beautiful, with luxurious beds, strange flowers, green vines, complete facilities, and transparent windows that could see the beautiful garden outside. At a glance "Ah so beautiful, so beautiful. This dream I had was so realistic and so good. I admire myself so much." Qi Yishui shouted happily in her heart. When Zhang Dong gently gave her a Putting her on the soft bed, she put her arms around Zhang Dong's neck, pulled Zhang Dong down with force, let Zhang Dong press on her exquisite and convex body, and said hotly: "Good man, use you Use your best skills, have fun with me, I want to fly, I want to fly completely" "Oh my god, I thought that in my dream, I became so bold and open, no wonder Zhu Bajie is so happy. , no wonder Sun Wukong is so angry" Zhang Dong sighed endlessly in his heart. At this time, facing a passionate girl like Jiaren, even a saint would not be able to stop, so Zhang Dong stopped being polite and started picking. This gorgeous flower. Qi Yishui was so enthusiastic that Zhang Dong couldn't believe it. While she was passionately passionate with Zhang Dong, she took off her thin pajamas, revealing an exquisitely embossed, lively and fragrant body. exuding a strongThe strange aroma of ?, mixed with the floral fragrance in the air, combines to form a special smell that can make all men get lost. Zhang Dong admired the beauty with his fiery eyes, and his fiery big hands swam on the fragile snow-covered flesh "Ah" Qi Yishui groaned unbearably, and undressed Zhang Dong as quickly as possible. , shouted coquettishly: "Come on, good man, come on, I want you" Zhang Dong couldn't bear it any longer, and pressed forward passionately "Every room is full of spring." When the clouds stopped and the rain stopped, three hours had passed. Qi Yiguo was really so happy that he flew up and passed out with happiness. Fine beads of sweat were still flowing on his exquisite and convex body. There is a delicate plum blossom printed on the bed sheet. It is so beautiful, as if it contains the secret of heaven and earth, and seems to comply with the rules of heaven and earth. Zhang Dong lay on the bed contentedly, lovingly hugging this naked beauty who looked even more beautiful because of the rain and dew. He was filled with endless emotion and gratitude. Such a gorgeous girl, he only thought he was in a dream, so he gave her to her without hesitation. Chastity gave him unparalleled enjoyment, and he also understood many rules and principles of heaven and earth. Although he did not have a breakthrough, he made preparations for a breakthrough. He took out a towel, wiped the sweat off her body, put her into pajamas, and then took out a silver needle to treat her. She was basically exactly the same as before. Then he hugged her and came to her cave room. He gently put her on the bed, pulled the thin velvet quilt and covered her up. He was a little reluctant to leave. After admiring her for a while, he found that she was So beautiful and alluring, my lust arose again, and I couldn't help but lean down and sip her delicate lips. Qi Yishui woke up with a start. Thanks to Zhang Dong's treatment, she regained her strength. She immediately hugged Zhang Dong's neck with passion, snuggled her whole body up, and said coquettishly: "Don't go, don't leave me" Zhang Dong couldn't get rid of it immediately, and he didn't want to get rid of it at all. Moreover, he still had a strong and exciting feeling. He had really sneaked into her cave to steal fragrance and jade, and she thought it was in a dream. Why should he be polite? ? So, he got on the beautiful woman's bed and made love with her passionately After a while, a strange symphony also sounded in this room The night gradually passed, and it was not far from dawn, but the two of them were still completely inseparable. Unconsciously, I fell into a charming situation. (The second update has arrived. Please urgently ask for monthly votes. Go up and fight back to the top twenty!!!) Text Chapter 0838: Teasing a female classmate all the way It's finally dawn. Hu Mei'er, who had been practicing cross-legged all night, slowly opened her beautiful eyes. Hu Sisi, who was protecting her at the side, looked at Hu Mei'er with admiration and said excitedly: "Mei'er, you are really a genius. You only took one pill." The ice lotus seeds broke through a bottleneck, and taking another blood peach made the zhenqi reach the peak of the third level of the pick-up master I think that after the class competition, you will definitely be able to defeat that bastard Zhang Dong, cut out his tongue, and chop him "Hands" Hu Meier stood up gracefully and smiled coquettishly, as if spring had returned to the earth and hundreds of flowers were blooming. She was so gorgeous and charming, but it was a pity that no man saw it, otherwise she would be completely lost. "Sisi, don't exaggerate me. Zhang Dong is not so easy to defeat. Didn't you see his overwhelming power yesterday?" Hu Meier's beautiful Liu Yemei frowned slightly, but a faint smile appeared on her pretty face. red cloud. "Mei'er, don't you fall in love with that bastard?" Hu Sisi asked in surprise. "I still want to ask you, are you in love with that bastard?" Hu Meier said angrily. "Although I admire his strength and appreciate his arrogance, it doesn't mean that he can bully me. Sooner or later, I have to wash away the shame, teach him a lesson, and avenge yesterday's insult." Hu Sisi twisted her seductive Waist, said coquettishly. "That's it. I have the same idea as you. I will never give up until I give him a lesson or humiliate him. If he fights with me, he is still far behind. Wait until I take Beauty Ears, Beauty Lips and With other heavenly materials and earthly treasures, I will break through another bottleneck, refine two intermediate magic weapons, and borrow your Qingxin Pearl, I will be invincible, and I will definitely beat him to his knees and beg for mercy." Hu Meier's pretty face said. A flush of excitement appeared, mixed with a strong look of anticipation. "Mei'er, you are the most beautiful woman and the most talented cultivator in our fox tribe in thousands of years. He actually wants you to be his girlfriend. You really want to eat swan meat. Does he think he is really the number one in your grade? I really don¡¯t believe that no one can defeat him. Today, he might be beaten like a dead dog.¡± After Hu Sisi finished speaking coquettishly, she paused and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and see him today. "Isn't it exciting?" "I won't go there today to practice in the cave, but you have to go see it and tell me what you saw tonight," Hu Mei'er said coquettishly. At this time, Qi Yishui also woke up from her sleep. She immediately looked at her side and the wall. She did not see Zhang Dong or the dream-like entrance on the wall. She felt relieved and grew a Her pretty face was as red as a flame. She covered her feverish pretty face with her beautiful bare hands and murmured: "Oh my God, I had such a ridiculous dream last night. It was so lifelike that I can still remember it vividly. It seems that it is right in front of me. It turns out that happiness in dreams is so beautiful and touching. However, I am so bold and shameless. Fortunately, it is a dream. Fortunately, it is a dream. " With a blushing face, I got up and started to wash up and dress up. , preparing to participate in today's class competition. Although there is nothing going on in her class, watching the masters fight is good for her own practice. But she didn't know that Zhang Dong had just left for less than five minutes, and the sky was getting bright. He woke up from the lost situation, beat her crazily until she was unconscious, cleaned up and treated her, and then If he left in a hurry, if he looked carefully on the bed, he would definitely find something abnormal. Unfortunately, Qi Yishui thought it was an erotic dream and had no suspicion at all, so he did not check the bed carefully. Soon, she left the cave and flew to the competition venue. "Huh" A slight voice sounded, and Zhang Dong appeared like a ghost, flying side by side with her, smiling and saying, "Good morning, classmate Yishui." "Good morning, good morning." Qi Yishui turned around and saw that it was Zhang Dong. , red clouds instantly climbed onto my cheeks, last night's beautiful spring dream came to mind like a ghost, it was so clear, I was suddenly flustered and stammered. "Yesterday you promised to be my girlfriend. I wonder if you keep your word?" Zhang Dong looked at the beauty with intoxicated eyes who had two love affairs with him last night without knowing it. There was a strong excitement in his heart, and he said with a teasing expression the voice asked. Qi Yishui looked at Zhang Dong with disdain and said angrily: "You are so cute and innocent. Can I keep my word in a situation like yesterday? Fool, from now on you can only dream that I am your girlfriend!" An even more exciting feeling surged up in Zhang Dong's heart, and a strange expression appeared on his face. He smiled evilly and said, "Actually, I had imagined that you were my girlfriend in my dream last night, and we were very close in the dream. Oh, you are also very enthusiastic and bold!" After saying that, he twisted his waist and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye. "Bastard, what a big bastard!" Qi Yishui was so angry that she was shaking all over, her pretty face was red with anger, and her heart was filled with panic, if, if,This bastard has the same erotic dream as her, so vivid and real, what should he do? Zhang Dong flew in high spirits for a while, and in front of him appeared the beautiful silhouette of Fox Sisi flying on her lover's net. He was so happy in his heart that he let out a somersault cloud in high spirits, stepped up, and came to Hu Sisi's side with a thought. He exclaimed: "Sisi, you are so beautiful today." This is not flattery, Hu Sisi is wearing something today. Wearing a green dress, her breasts are so bulging that they are about to burst out of her clothes. Her long green hair is flying in the air, like green clouds. In addition, she does not apply makeup or lipstick, and is naturally bare-faced. Her beautiful eyes are full of charm, which makes her She looks as beautiful as a fairy from the fairy world and can arouse the desire in any man's heart. "It's you who is the bad guy! You'd better be careful today and don't get beaten to death." Hu Sisi said with a straight face. "Thank you for your concern, Sisi. I will be careful and never let you become a widow." Zhang Dong said teasingly. "How dare you take advantage of me? Believe it or not, if I yell, countless classmates will beat you into a pig's head?" A hint of embarrassment appeared on Hu Sisi's pretty face. "I'm not teasing you. We hugged and kissed you yesterday. We are already lovers. You are already my girlfriend, aren't you?" Zhang Dongyuan opened his eyes and said in a surprised tone. "Giggle" Hu Sisi couldn't hold back her laughter any longer, and she laughed sweetly, "You are so innocent and cute. Once you have hugged and kissed me, you will be a lover. Then if you have hugged a puppy, that puppy will Is he your lover? " "You actually said you were a puppy? That's not right. You are a beautiful eight-tailed vixen. Why did you become a puppy?" Zhang Dong said in surprise. "You" Hu Sisi was speechless, not knowing what to say. "Haha" Zhang Dong laughed enthusiastically and said domineeringly, "Sisi, from now on you and Meier will be my girlfriends, do you understand?" "You are dreaming." Hu Sisi said coquettishly, " Mei'er will teach you a lesson and beat you like a dog. " "How about we make a bet. If after the class competition, I defeat Mei'er and let Mei'er become my girlfriend. You will also be my girlfriend; if Meier defeats me, then I will lose this treasure to you." Zhang Dong said with a smile, and three ice lotus seeds appeared in his hand, shining brightly in the sun. "Oh my god" A look of shock appeared on Hu Sisi's face. (The third update is here. Please urgently ask for your monthly ticket. Come back!) Text Chapter 0839 Who was fooled by whom? Zhang Dong really had a wishful thinking and wanted to use a heavy treasure to seduce this beautiful woman who made his heart beat so much and agree to a bet with him. Although he broke through a bottleneck and reached the first level of the Master of Picking Up Girls, after finding the three ways, he could only combine one natal magic weapon, somersault cloud. Although his escape was fast, his combat ability was not improved because the funnel was disobedient. , failed to combine the natal magic weapon of the Way of Swallowing. As for the way of beauty, I found it too late and didn't understand many rules of heaven and earth. Although I ate a beautiful woman last night and understood some rules of the world and the way of beauty, I could barely combine a natal magic weapon, but it was definitely not very powerful. . But if you can pick up the beauty in front of you and Hu Mei'er, you should be able to understand many of the rules of beauty, and maybe you can combine a powerful magic weapon. Now seeing Hu Sisi shocked on the spot, he smiled secretly in his heart and asked: "How about it, have you thought about it clearly?" Hu Sisi woke up with a start, with a look of disdain on her pretty face, and said lightly: "It's just three pills. Ice lotus seeds? What's so great about it? I don't care about it. Do you have any other treasures that can break through the bottleneck? Show it to me. Maybe I'll be tempted." In fact, she was extremely nervous. Shout: "No, Meier is in danger, Meier is really in danger. This bad guy actually has such a treasure. If he takes it by himself, he will definitely break through a bottleneck. Then he is a level two pick-up master. He is only The Master of Picking Up Girls is already extremely powerful at the ninth level. How about reaching the second level of the Master of Picking Up Girls? Then even if Meier breaks through another bottleneck and uses two intermediate magic weapons, she probably won't be his opponent. Then Meier will really be his. Girlfriend." "She is an eight-tailed fox, resourceful, and can cheat people without losing their lives. Now she wants to find out Zhang Dong's details and see how many treasures he has, so that she can formulate countermeasures. Zhang Dong has developed his brain, and is naturally extremely smart. Even without a monitor to read the other person's current mood, he can guess almost exactly, and said angrily: "Do you think the elixir of heaven and earth is Chinese cabbage? These three pills I got the ice lotus seeds after all the hard work. I really have no other elixir in the world. Betting with you with these three ice lotus seeds shows my sincerity. I really like you." " Fortunately, fortunately, this bad guy only has three ice lotus seeds and no other elixir of heaven and earth, and he has to look forward to Shu. He is so greedy that he wants me and Meier to be his girlfriends. He bets me with ice lotus seeds. Just use a clever trick to trick his Bingliangzi so that he can't break through, and then be defeated by Meier." Hu Meier muttered in her heart. A bright red cloud appeared on her pretty face in time, and her beautiful eyes were filled with a strong luster, which added to her beauty. She smiled and said: "Classmate Zhang Dong, I know you like me, but I never Don¡¯t bet your life-long events with others. If you give me these three ice lotus seeds, and when you defeat Meier, I will feel your sincerity, and maybe I will be your girlfriend together with Meier.¡± , she also winked at Zhang Dong and even deliberately ruffled her long hair, which was really charming. Zhang Dong's heart suddenly beat wildly, his face turned red and his ears were hot. He wished he could hold her in his arms right now and love her, but he was not lost. After all, the way of charm is a branch of the way of beauty. Beautiful women who practice the way of charm want to It is basically impossible for him, a genius who has found the way to beauty, to get lost. "I can give you the ice lotus seeds first, but you have to promise me that when I defeat Mei'er, you will also be my girlfriend!" Zhang Dong said in an unquestionable tone. "What a greedy pervert." Hu Sisi cursed in her heart and quickly calculated that Zhang Dong had no chance of winning, and she had to deceive the three ice lotus seeds away and prevent Zhang Dong from using them. Only by breaking through can Meier defeat him. Otherwise, Meier will definitely lose. However, she is very smart and will not be so foolish as to agree to Zhang Dong's condition. She rolled her eyes and said coquettishly: "I want to add another condition. , that is, if you really defeat Meier, you must also defeat me! If you lose, you have to agree to one condition, that is, the bet between Meier and you will be void. "She has a good plan, as long as she can cheat Zhang. With these three ice lotus seeds, she can definitely break through a bottleneck. If she talks to Meier about this and asks Meier to give her some of the elixirs of heaven and earth, she should be able to break through a bottleneck. If Zhang Dong defeated Meier who had broken through two bottlenecks, he would definitely have consumed too much energy. She then borrowed Meier's two intermediate magic weapons to defeat Zhang Dong and resolve Meier's crisis. "If it were an ordinary monk, he would probably not agree to such a condition even if he died, unless he was lost in beauty. However, Zhang Dong has always been a madman and never believed that he could not defeat the two girls. He agreed without hesitation: "Deal!" "Then bring it?" Hu Sisi was overjoyed and stretched her bare hands to Zhang Dong's eyelids under.  "What a beautiful hand this is, slender, slender, white and rosy, as if green onion, extremely beautiful, and exudes a faint fragrance." So beautiful, so charming. Vixens, especially eight-tailed and nine-tailed vixens, are worthy of being peerless beauties and boudoir treasures that any man would like to have. Zhang Dong is definitely not a man who teases women with his hands and feet. At most, he teases her verbally. But this time he really wanted to tease this woman. When he put three ice lotus seeds into her hand, he held her Suddenly, he felt a wonderful feeling that made him want to shout. "Bad guy, don't let go, there are many classmates coming." Hu Sisi said angrily with endless shyness. Zhang Dong was shocked. Although this demon fox did not have as many fans as Hu Meier, if she climbed up and shouted, countless fans would come around. He would not even think about going to the ring to participate in the class competition today. He had to let go of her. of plain hands. Fox Sisi laughed, quickly put away three ice lotus seeds, and turned around and flew away like a lover network lightning. It was not important to go to the playground to see the lively. Zhang Dong was stunned. He turned around and watched her in the distance. He found that the sky was empty. Where could he see a classmate? He actually fell for this vixen, but he took advantage of the bet with her. She would soon be his girlfriend. It was a great deal to exchange three ice lotus seeds for such a peerless beauty. Just like those rich people, too much money is just a number, and they are not taken seriously in the slightest. Zhang Dong is the same. Now in the lake in the medicine garden in his body, the ice lotus has blossomed and grown, and some of it has matured. Go, they are all packed with ice lotus seeds, why does he care about three of them? If Hu Sisi breaks through a bottleneck with three ice lotus seeds and reaches the second level of the Master of Picking Up Girls, he will definitely understand more rules and principles of the world and be more in line with the rules of the world. It will be of greater benefit to him and may allow him to understand more. The rules of the world of beauty may also allow him to break through a bottleneck. He would never, as Hu Sisi feared, take ice lotus seeds to break through a bottleneck, and then participate in a class competition. That would lose the meaning of training, and he would be able to defeat all his classmates directly. Without further delay, he quickly flew to the school playground so as not to delay today's class competition! (The fourth update has been delivered, I am urgently asking for monthly votes!) Text Chapter 0840 A terrifyingly powerful opponent When Zhang Dong came to the square, all his classmates had arrived early, including the students from other classes, so he didn't see a few classmates on the road. Let him tease Qi Yishui and Hu Sisi, two peerless beauties. He sat down unceremoniously next to his beautiful classmate Yan Nanfei, gently breathing in the faint fragrance emanating from her body, with a look of enjoyment and contentment on his face. Yan Nanfei's pretty face turned red and her heart beat wildly. Yesterday on the way home from school, she was teased to the point of dizziness by Zhang Dong. She was taken advantage of by Zhang Dong, who kissed and hugged her. Now Zhang Dong sat down again. She felt uncomfortable around her and had the urge to get up and run away. However, she was going to participate in the class competition, so running away was obviously not an option. She quickly lowered her head, not daring to talk to Zhang Dong, for fear that Zhang Dong would make her lose her again with sweet words, which would be embarrassing. "Fei'er, why didn't you take the ice lotus seeds I gave you to practice?" Zhang Dong put his head close to her crystal clear ears and asked in a low voice. ¡°I, I, I took it, but there was no breakthrough, which really disappoints you.¡± Yan Nanfei finished speaking shyly, with a sad look on his face. One ice lotus seed only has a 50% chance of breaking through a bottleneck. If you take two pills, the chance of breakthrough reaches 75%. If you take three pills, the chance of breakthrough is 90%. It is possible that she has broken through a bottleneck. It is normal that she has not broken through. "It's okay, I'll give you another one." After Zhang Dong said softly, he took out another ice lotus seed, boldly took her hand and put it into her palm. Of course, he took the opportunity to play with it. If Hu Sisi saw it, Ding Ran was so angry that she jumped up because Zhang Dong said he only had three ice lotus seeds, and now he took out one more, which made her feel miserable. "I, I, I don't know how to thank you" Yan Nanfei was shocked to the extreme, Zhang Dong actually had ice lotus seeds? And gave it to her? Could it be that he really fell in love with her and was pursuing her? However, she could not refuse such a magical elixir of heaven and earth. She held the ice lotus seeds tightly and was reluctant to let go. ¡°You¡¯re welcome, I¡¯m your fan, you know?¡± Zhang Dong said softly. "I" Yan Nanfei was moved and speechless for a long time. "Whoosh" A classmate suddenly jumped out of the area of ??Class 1 of the Way of Killing. He was on the ring in a flash. He exuded a destructive aura. He looked at Zhang Dong with cold eyes and said contemptuously: "Zhang Dong, come up, I will defeat you with one move. " All the classmates and teachers were stunned. Damn it, it's the other way around. It should be the guards from Kongzhidao Class 1 who came up first. Why did Kongzhidao Class 1 fight? Did the students go up first? And he was so arrogant that he even threatened to defeat Zhang Dong, who had swept two classes with one move? Everyone couldn¡¯t help but cast their eyes over it, and when they saw it clearly, everyone gasped. He is about two meters tall, wearing a black tights, thick arms and legs, black hair standing straight, and a face full of pride. At first glance, he is an incredible genius. Immediately someone exclaimed. "Oh my god, Shifengfeng, it turned out to be Shifengfeng? Is he in retreat?" "Shifengfeng actually participated in the class competition, so the way of killing class 1 will definitely win the first place, and forget about other classes." "Classmate Zhang Dong Although he is powerful, he can never withstand Shifengfeng's move" Zhang Dong's face became extremely solemn. Just as he was about to stand up and rush to teach the opponent a lesson, Yan Nanfei grabbed his left hand and panicked Said: "Classmate Zhang Dong, you can't go up, you absolutely can't go up, otherwise your life will be in danger. Yesterday you killed Shi Shen, Shi Gaofeng will definitely not let you go." Yingmeng also rushed over and held Zhang Dong's hand down. Shoulder, he said solemnly: "Brother Dong, Shifeng took the potential test when he entered school and was designated as a first-year elite. He is so powerful that he is terrifying. This time he was in retreat at the Killing Dojo, and now he suddenly comes back, and he must be targeting you. I just want to kill you for revenge. After all, you killed two Lion Clan students.¡± ¡°What elites? They¡¯re all bullshit. I can kill them with three punches and two kicks.¡± Zhang Dong said proudly. "The teacher won't let you go up today, other students will go up." Kong Caiping also walked up to Zhang Dong and looked at Zhang Dong with a stern look. ¡°I don¡¯t recommend that you go up there and die.¡± The monitor said in Zhang Dong¡¯s mind. A serious look appeared on Zhang Dong's face. He didn't have to believe what others said, but he had to believe what the monitor said. Unconvinced, he asked in his heart: "Is he more powerful than me? Is he more powerful than me?" " In the entire first grade, there are at least five people who are on par with you. There are at least three people who are much stronger than you. You are not their opponent at all. You will certainly be able to surpass them in the future. After all, you don't have as much time to practice as they do. "Monitoring. Yi said seriously, "The Lion Peak is one of them. Of course, the Lion Peak is one of them."Feng is not the most powerful, there are two people who are stronger than him. Do you think that the first graders of Water Curtain Academy can really let you run wild? " "I really don't believe that I can't beat the monks at the same level. I will prove it to you, defeat them one by one, sweep the first grade, and become the first person in the first grade. Zhang Dong roared in his heart, "I am just a first-level pick-up master. If you want to defeat me, no one can do it. If you want to kill me, it is even more idiotic." " "Then don't be impatient, take a good look, and carefully appreciate the power of Shifeng Peak. I won't introduce it. "The monitor said calmly. Zhang Dong nodded and did not stand up again. There are currently five ring guards in his class. He can just go up last. He can also let other students go up to test the waters and see what is going on at the top of the Lion Peak. How powerful it is. ¡°Diao Hehe, come on. "Kong Caiping looked at a tall student and ordered, "Try your best to use your strengths. ¡± Diao Hehe is a member of the Diao clan and is very experienced in fighting. He has two borrowed magic weapons, which can increase his ability by 1.5 times. Although he may not be the opponent of Shifengfeng, it is good to go up and practice. This way The fighting opportunity is very precious. "Yes, teacher. "There was a trace of tragedy on Diao Hehe's face, and there was a feeling that the wind was rustling and the water was cold, and that a strong man would never return once he was gone. He knew he couldn't win, but he had to fight. This feeling was very powerless. " Whoosh! " He flapped his wings and flew up to the ring like lightning. He stood twenty meters away from the lion. The nails on his hands slowly grew out and he looked at the lion's peak warily. "Are you afraid? Or do you want to see what I'm capable of? Ha, let me show you what a master is! "Shi Gaofeng didn't even look at Diao Hehe, looked at Zhang Dong with contempt, and said proudly. "I will smash your face, swell your mouth, break your legs, and make you Kneel before me and beg for mercy! "Zhang Dong looked at him with cold eyes and said word by word. "Wahaha, very good, I was afraid that you would be too scared to come up. "Shifengfeng Monster finished speaking with a smile, turned around suddenly, looked at Diao Hehe like a dead man, and said coldly, "One move will make you roll off the ring. " "Ding-ding-ding-ding" The bell rang to start the game in time. "Kill! "Shi Gaofeng roared, and his body seemed to turn into a bolt of lightning. He came to the front of Diao Hehe in the blink of an eye, and slapped Diao Hehe's face with his right hand. Suddenly, the wind roared, and murderous intent rose into the sky. "It's so close to the end of the world" Diao Hehe He felt that his whole body was locked with murderous aura, and he almost didn't dare to raise the awareness of resistance. But after all, he was a master. With a roar and a thought, he used secret methods to float countless rules of the sky and earth in front of him, making the space change. You have to stack them up so that you can block the opponent's terrifying killing moves. "Break!" " Shi Gaofeng shouted coldly, and an axe, exuding monstrous power, appeared in his left hand. He waved it lightly, and the space was shattered. He came in a flash, and continued to slap Diao Hehe's face with his right palm. . "kill! " Diao Hehe was so frightened that he shouted, and an attack magic weapon like chopsticks flew out of his mouth and hit Shifeng Gaofeng's throat like lightning. " Looking for death. Shi Gaofeng sneered, and with a slight swing of the ax in his left hand, he hit the offensive magic weapon. "Boom" The chopstick-like attack magic weapon exploded and shot out in all directions, and the right palm he fanned out was all right. He hit Diao Hehe on the face. "Ah" Diao Hehe let out a shrill scream, and the defensive magic weapon shattered, blood mist spurted from his mouth, and his body rolled and flew dozens of meters away, hitting the ring. No one moved. The whole place was silent and silent. (Chapter 5 is here. Please vote for me!) Text Chapter 0841 Xingtian Giant Ax It only took less than a second to see that Shifengfeng destroyed Diao Hehe's very close Tianya. He chopped up an attack magic weapon that could double the combat power with an ax, smashed Diao Hehe's defensive magic weapon with a slap, and then smashed Diao Hehe's defensive magic weapon with one slap. Diao Hehe was slapped unconscious, and all the classmates and teachers were shocked on the spot. Even the principal Sun Shude had a look of admiration on his face. These are the real elites, but they are much more powerful than Zhang Dong. "My magic weapon!" Zhang Dong also exclaimed in surprise! "Yes, it is the natal magic weapon, and it is Xingtian's giant axe. In other words, the shape of this ax is transformed from the true energy in Xingtian's Dantian, and it is terrifyingly powerful." The monitor said, "It can enhance the five peaks of the Lion Peak. Double the combat power, allowing him to explode nearly 1.2 million points of force value with one axe. "Zhang Dong's heart was filled with chills. Xing Tian was an ancient evil god. If he hadn't been killed by the Yellow Emperor, he would have been able to cultivate to the level of a master of picking up girls. His Dantian. How can the natal magic weapon transformed from the magic weapon not be powerful? The scary thing is that fighting with the natal magic weapon does not consume true energy, but only consumes mental power, which makes Shifeng Gaofeng's combat ability soar rapidly. Surprised, he asked: "How did he get the shape of Xingtian's natal magic weapon?" "Before Xingtian set out to kill Huangdi, he drew the shape of his natal magic weapon transformed from the true energy in his Dantian, and explained how to use the way of killing the heaven and earth. The method of combining rules has never been discovered before, but it was obtained by Shifengfeng by chance." The monitor explained, "Shifengfeng is a rare cultivation genius. This is the first time he has practiced the way of killing and the way of gold. Successful cultivation brings great luck. It is not surprising to get such an adventure. ""Such a master is very suitable for training me," Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, and then asked: "Then does he have any other tricks? ?¡± ¡°He also has an intermediate defense magic weapon - Lion King Armor, which can increase the defense ability by four times. If you add the rules of the Golden Way, it will be very difficult for you to break through his defense," the monitor said. Zhang Dong's face became more and more serious, and his brows furrowed deeply. Shifengfeng had a terrifying natal magic weapon - the Xingtian Giant Axe, and a powerful intermediate defensive magic weapon, the Lion King Armor. In addition, he practiced the way of gold and the method of killing. Tao, all terrifying Tao, with layer upon layer of combat power. How can I defeat him? The Palm of Potian cannot shake the opponent at all, and the Palm of Ruinian can certainly hurt him, but it will never kill him How should I deal with him? ¡°Whoosh¡­¡± The pale-faced Kong Caiping flew onto the ring with a few tall boys, and lifted the unconscious Diao Hehe down. "There are still four challengers in your class, why don't you all come up and I'll deal with it together to avoid wasting time." Shifengfeng stood on the stage like a majestic mountain, with a look of pride on his face, looking at Kong Zhidao Class 1 said disdainfully. No one said he was arrogant, and no one thought he was proud. With his strength, not only one man could fight four, but one could fight ten, and one could fight a hundred. He would be like a tiger among sheep, invincible. Kong Caiping sighed secretly, looked at the excited classmates and said: "Is there anyone else willing to challenge the Lion Peak? If not, just admit defeat." The opponent is too powerful, and going up to challenge him is just for abuse. As a teacher, she could tell at a glance that no one in the class could be a match for Shifengfeng, so she might as well just admit defeat. "I'm on!" A boy who looked very thin shouted. His name is Yan Shuangfei, a member of the Yan tribe. He practices the Way of Wind and the Way of Speed. He has unparalleled speed and a force value of 199999 points. However, there is not a single magic weapon in his dantian. However, he actually wants to challenge the Lion Peak. Everyone is shocked. Blinded. "You" Kong Caiping shook his head slightly, not wanting him to go up. "Teacher, monks like us are on a path of continuous self-improvement. If you are afraid and shrink when you meet a master, then you will not go far on this path." Yan Shuangfei said seriously with an awe-inspiring aura on his body, "Whether I win or lose, I must fight once!" "Well said!" Kong Caiping praised, looked him up and down with appreciative eyes, waved and said: "Then you go up, be careful, don't fight with him head-on." " Yes, teacher." Yan Shuangfei agreed and glanced at Zhang Dong with a strange look. Unfortunately, Zhang Dong was lost in thought and ignored him at all. "Whoosh" Yan Shuangfei flapped his wings and flew onto the ring silently. He looked at Shifengfeng and said coldly: "I am Yan Shuangfei from Kong Zhidao Class One. You are very powerful now. Maybe I am not yours." Opponent, but I am not afraid of you at all, and I am not inferior at all, because I firmly believe that I will be able to surpass you in the future!" A strong confidence emerged from him, as if it was natural for him to surpass Shifengfeng.?. All the students and teachers had expressions of surprise on their faces. Even the principal, Sun Shude, cast his surprised gaze on Yan Shuangfei. A student with such confidence is, if not a madman, a genius. Maybe, he is a genius! "It's just you? What a joke." Shifengfeng looked Yan Shuangfei up and down and said with contempt. "If you weren't lucky and got a powerful magic weapon, how could you be better than me? The true meaning of cultivation is not to rely on magic weapons, but to rely on your own strength." Yan Shuangfei talked eloquently, like a master. "Well said." All the teachers praised in their hearts and looked at Yan Shuangfei with appreciative eyes, as if they were looking at a piece of uncarved jade. "I can easily defeat you without a magic weapon. Cultivation is not just empty talk, but strength gained through countless sweats. Real masters never talk about anything except their outstanding talents. They only practice hard and practice in obscurity! "Shi Fengfeng said lightly, "In front of me, you are still far behind." All the teachers cast their admiring eyes on Shifeng Feng, secretly thinking that his knowledge has reached a new level, and he deserves to be chosen as soon as he enters the school. Elite super genius. "Come on, let's see how you can defeat me easily without using any magic weapon!" Yan Shuangfei was still unfazed. ¡°Dingling bell¡­¡± The bell for the start of the game rang in time. "Kill!" Shi Gaofeng shouted, as if a thunderbolt sounded in the air, and a fierce murderous aura was like thick smoke, and like the Yangtze River, swarming out of him, instantly filling the space of the ring, and the air became ice. Cold becomes stagnant, making it difficult to move and difficult to breathe. He has rich fighting experience and sharp eyesight. He can tell at a glance that Yan Shuangfei is practicing the Way of Speed ??and the Way of Sky. Naturally, he must limit the opponent's speed immediately to prevent the opponent from having any possibility of dodge. He walked towards Yan Shuangfei step by step, without any weapons in his hands, but it seemed more terrifying than holding weapons, as if he was a god of death, a god of death who could kill any opponent without using any weapons. Sweat flowed from Yan Shuangfei¡¯s forehead, dripping down drop by drop. ¡°Pa¡­¡± A drop of sweat dripped from his eyebrows. Then, as soon as his eyes dazzled, Shi Gaofeng had already arrived in front of him, and slapped him hard on the cheek with his right hand. "Whoosh" Yan Shuangfei flapped his wings lightly, and it was like a bolt of lightning flying to the side. "You can't escape!" Shi Gaofeng shouted wildly, as if a thunderbolt hit the air, and murderous intent rose into the sky. Yan Shuangfei's body trembled involuntarily, and his speed also inexplicably slowed down. "Whoosh" Shi Gaofeng glared hard with his feet, like a bolt of lightning, he caught up with him in the blink of an eye, and slapped Yan Shuangfei hard on the cheek, sending him flying into the sky, blood spurting out, rolling and rolling away. After getting off the ring, he never got up again. The whole place was silent again, and you could hear the needle drop! (The first update has been delivered. Please vote for me. I am 22 votes short of the twentieth place. I must catch up. I must!) Text Chapter 0842 Zhang Dong takes action to see who is stronger On the ring, Shifengfeng stood proudly, looking at the area of ??Kongzhidao Class 1 with contemptuous eyes, and said coldly: "You still have three places for the ring, don't waste time, come up all, Zhang Dong, you come up too." All the students in Kong Zhidao's class were extremely angry, but no one dared to speak out. Going up to be tortured was not what they wanted. After all, there were two examples in front of them. The two students who came to the stage were both He was slapped half to death by the opponent, and he didn't know if he could be revived. Zhang Dong suddenly stood up, shook off the hands of Yan Nanfei and Yingmeng, looked at Teacher Kong Caiping who was blocking him in front of him with confident eyes, and said proudly: "If I can't even defeat such a bastard, why should I repair it?" "What's wrong?" All the students who heard this were stunned. They wanted to laugh but didn't dare. In the entire first grade, Zhang Dong was probably the only one who dared to call an elite student like Shi Gaofeng a "good guy"? Kong Caiping naturally heard the implication of Zhang Dong's words. He had found his own way. If he could not defeat the monks in the realm, if he did not even dare to challenge, then the Lion Peak would become a shadow in his heart, and his future cultivation would not be possible. There will be progress, the whole person will be useless, and there will be no need to practice this way. She nodded slowly and said softly: "Then be careful. If something goes wrong, jump off the ring." At this moment, she was like a wife sending her husband off to war, so gentle and weak. . Zhang Dong really wanted to hold her in his arms and comfort her, but he couldn't. He just took a deep look at Kong Caiping and jumped onto the ring. "Hahaha" Shi Gaofeng laughed wildly, "Zhang Dong, I know you will come up. If you don't even dare to go to the ring, you are not worthy of being called an elite, nor are you worthy of being my opponent. However, today , I will torture you severely, make you die, make you lose face, make you regret coming to this world, and make you understand that arrogance does not belong to you, but to me!" "It's just a scumbag like you! , are you worthy of being my opponent? You can also defeat me?" Zhang Dong exuded a heaven-destroying aura, as well as a strong and substantial self-confidence, and a frighteningly sharp cold light shot out from his eyes. "Everyone who has always been against me must die. Anyone who has always been arrogant in front of me will be beaten to death by me. Shifengfeng, and you are no exception!" "So arrogant, so arrogant, this is really a madman meeting a madman, Arrogance meets arrogance. " All the students were muttering in their hearts, with strong expectations on their faces. They didn't dare to blink, for fear of missing any wonderful moment. Such a fight between super powerful students of the same realm would definitely be a success. It will be of great benefit to their cultivation, and it will definitely be a great inspiration for their enlightenment. The principal and all the teachers also watched with great interest, looking forward to the next fight between the dragon and the tiger. ¡°Ding bell bell¡­¡± The bell for the start of the game rang in time. "Kill" The two of them shouted almost at the same time, and rushed towards each other with a monstrous murderous aura. Both of them were madmen. Neither of them used weapons or magic weapons. They both liked to use palm skills. Therefore, the two of them When they bumped into each other, they slapped each other with one palm. "Boom" The two palms met in the air, and there was an earth-shattering loud noise, like thunder, the airdrop collapsed, and the wind howled. Zhang Dong stood proudly on the spot, motionless, like a god of war, and people could only worship him. But Shifeng Gaofeng only felt a huge force coming from him. He couldn't stabilize his body. He staggered back dozens of steps. His arms were numb and his palms were almost broken. If it weren't for the defense of Lion King Armor, his arms would have been broken. , maybe it will turn into powder. He was shocked. He just used the secret technique he created - the Lion Slapping the Sky Palm Technique, which can increase combat power by three times and can explode nearly 800,000 points of force value, but it couldn't resist Zhang Dong's casual shot. A palm. All students and teachers were shaken, and they secretly admired that even the peak of the lion could not bear Zhang Dong's palm. Zhang Dong's secret skills were so opposite, and the elite students were well deserved. "Wow haha" Shi Gaofeng stabilized his body, bent down and burst into laughter, "Very good, really good. You didn't let me down. You really didn't let me down. It's not in vain that I left seclusion early and came from the dojo. You are worthy of me using the Xingtian Giant Axe. I hope you can catch my axe!" The murderous Xingtian Giant Ax appeared in his hand. It was said that the giant ax was not suitable. After all, his cultivation level was still shallow and his understanding was still weak. There are not too many rules in the world of killing, and the combined ax is only 10% larger than the fire axe. However, no one dares to underestimate the attack power of such an axe. This is a magic weapon that does not consume true energy. One strike of the ax can explode 1.2 million points of force value. If a monk of the same realm wants to resist, he will almost It's impossible, unless?There are also natal magic weapons to resist. "As long as I defeat this guy and sweep the rest of the classes, I will have an opportunity to enter the dojo to practice. When I understand the way of gold and fire, and practice for a while, I will be able to combine a terrifying natal magic weapon. Only then can I Really powerful." Zhang Dong yelled in his heart. But he didn¡¯t know that in the hall composed of his mental illusion, Funnel curled his lips and seemed to be dismissive of Zhang Dong¡¯s magic weapon. And in a mysterious area in his mind, the monitor transformed into an old man, murmuring: "Can you understand it? Can you? This is the best opportunity. If you miss this opportunity, you don't know when " The beauty plate placed in the Fairy Cave Hall has also undergone magical changes. A figure is floating on the surface of the beauty plate like smoke. Her whole body is shrouded in white mist. Her face and figure cannot be seen clearly. However, a pair of eyes are like cold stars. The same eyes had a sharp gaze, looking through the thick fog, through the fairy cave, and looking outside, a faint sigh sounded: "It's been six billion years, how long do we have to wait" "No. With one axe, I can catch hundreds of axes with ease. I will beat you until you kneel down and beg for mercy." Zhang Dong looked at Shifengfeng with disdain and shouted with arrogance. "Kill!" Shifengfeng yelled wildly, and a strong murderous aura burst out from his body, instantly filling every inch of space, and the air became cold and stagnant. This is a special area that he has cultivated for forty-eight years and used the rules of the world of terror to kill. He calls it the Killing Area. It can scare the enemy and slow down the enemy's speed. Of course, in the Killing Area, he can rely on himself to release The murderous aura and the rules of heaven and earth come out to grasp the enemy's dynamics, so as to use the best enemy-killing moves. Now, he regards Zhang Dong as an evenly matched opponent, so he treats Zhang Dong seriously. However, he is sure to split Zhang Dong in half with an axe, avenging the two tribesmen killed by Zhang Dong. If you dare to kill the Lion Tribe, this will be your fate! "Bah, bang, bang" Shifengfeng held the giant Xingtian ax high, with the light of death in his eyes, and walked towards Zhang Dong step by step. With every step he took, his murderous aura became stronger, his aura grew a foot higher, and his body seemed to grow taller. 10%! (Chapter 2 is delivered, please vote for me!!!!) Text Chapter 0843 Peak Showdown "Kill!" Zhang Dong has experienced thousands of battles and has extremely rich combat experience. He also has the memories of many outstanding people in his mind. Naturally, he will not be stupid enough to wait for the opponent's momentum to gather to its peak and then attack him. He will yell brazenly and kick with his bare hands. Stare rushed over. "Well done!" Shifeng Feng shouted, sped up and rushed over, holding the ax high in the air and suddenly struck Zhang Dong's forehead. "Woo" A strange sound sounded, and the ax fell from the sky like a meteor or lightning. The sharp ax blade shoots out a dark light, which is colder than ice, as if it can freeze a person's soul. This is the unique murderous aura of Xingtian's giant axe, condensed into an actual terrifying murderous aura! "Whoosh" Zhang Dong didn't dare to take a hard hit, and quickly dodged to the side. After all, this ax can explode with 1.4 million points of force value. No matter where it hits any part of his body, he can't bear it. Only by blessing all the rules of the Golden Way of Heaven and Earth on the palm of the hand, and then using the Heaven-Destroying Palm to block it, can it be accepted. However, the consequences of using the Heaven-Destroying Palm will be very serious, and one of the arms will be disabled. With one hand disabled, it doesn't matter if you encounter an inferior opponent, but it would be extremely dangerous against an expert like Shi Fengfeng who practices the Way of Killing and the Way of Gold. "Where to escape?" Shi Fengfeng shouted, his body quickly spun around, and with a twist of his arm, Xingtian's giant ax suddenly changed direction and struck Zhang Dong's neck with a monstrous murderous intent. It was really fast as lightning. If he were an ordinary monk, he would definitely not be able to dodge, and his head would definitely be chopped off by this axe. A strong death crisis surged in Zhang Dong¡¯s heart! At the critical moment, Zhang Dong quickly lowered his head and dodged the axe. His forward running footsteps suddenly stopped, and his left palm struck Shi Fengfeng's chest with a murderous intent, who could not hold back his feet and rushed towards him. "Okay!" All the classmates and teachers shouted loudly, and they all admired Zhang Dong's move. Their ability to adapt to changes and fight without fear in the face of danger really impressed them. "Ah" Shifengfeng also felt a strong sense of danger. He yelled wildly, stretched his right hand in the air and suddenly sank down, hitting Zhang Dong's palm with his elbow hard on his chest. "Boom" There was a loud sound as the sky and the earth shattered, and the Lion King Armor at Shifengfeng's elbow shattered. Then Shifengfeng's elbow turned into powder, blood mist spurted from his mouth, and he staggered back, with a sad and fearless look on his face. The color of belief. Zhang Dong also staggered back two steps and lowered his left hand, because just now he used the Heaven-Destroying Palm with the purpose of killing and maiming the opponent. However, the opponent was so powerful that he used the elbow of his right hand to block him. A killing palm. He only destroyed one of the opponent's arms, and his own arm was also disabled. Neither of them gained any advantage. However, with such a move, Zhang Dong still had the upper hand. Shifeng Gaofeng's arm was broken, the Lion King Armor was damaged, and his defense ability was reduced. He may not be able to withstand Zhang Dong's next sky-shattering palm. Almost all the students and teachers in the audience stood up, trembling with nervousness. Such a peak showdown was so exciting. Zhang Dong's strong fighting ability really amazed them, and Shifeng's excellent adaptability also impressed their hearts. Admire. "Shifengfeng, you are so arrogant in front of me. Now, with just three moves, I can beat you to your knees and beg for mercy, or even take your life!" Zhang Dong walked towards Shifengfeng step by step and shouted proudly. , and at the same time, he secretly transported his true energy to treat the damaged meridians, and the medicinal power in the medicine garden in his body was also actively extracted by the body and transported to his left arm to quickly repair the damaged meridians. "Wahaha" Shi Gaofeng stabilized his body, secretly using his energy to stop the bleeding in his left arm, and laughed wildly, "I haven't been injured in many years. It was you who made me taste the feeling of being injured again. Now, let me You have seen my true strength. No matter how strong your fighting ability is, it will be of no use against me. " "Then use all your abilities and let me see." Zhang Dong stopped, with a look on his face. He looked on guard and looked at the other party with piercing eyes. "Baby, go ahead and chop him into pieces for me!" Appearing above Zhang Dong's head, it struck like black lightning at an incredible speed, even faster than teleportation. This is the terrifying thing about the natal magic weapon. Shi Gaofeng used his mental power to direct the Xingtian giant ax to disintegrate instantly and reassemble it on Zhang Dong's head at the same time. It didn't take any time at all, so the speed was faster than lightning. "Moreover, he can continuously let the giant ax attack like this without consuming real energy at all, only consuming some mental power. However, each ax of Xingtian's giant ax can explode nearly 1.2 million points of force value. SuchThe attack, not to mention Zhang Dong, even the master of the first level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls would be hard-pressed to resist. After all, no matter how powerful you are, you can at most scatter the axe, but in the blink of an eye it will form again and attack again, there will never be an end. "Woo" It seemed that the space was split open, and Xingtian's giant ax hit Zhang Dong's head in the blink of an eye. "Ah" All the classmates and teachers were shocked and shouted in horror, as if they saw the bloody scene where Zhang Dong was cut in half by the axe. "Kill!" Zhang Dong yelled wildly, and his right palm that was still intact suddenly shot upward, but it was not a palm that destroyed the sky, but a palm that shattered the sky. This was a helpless choice. Once both arms were disabled, It's almost impossible to resist the slashing of Xingtian's giant axe, and that's really the only way to die. In this life-and-death moment, Zhang Dong's terrifying fighting ability was fully demonstrated. His right palm fanned out in an arc, not hitting the ax blade, but hitting the side of the ax blade. "Boom" There was an earth-shaking loud noise. The ax was hit hard from the side. The direction of the ax changed instantly. It was cut from Zhang Dong's ear and hit the ground while grazing Zhang Dong's shoulder. The ring shook, as if it was about to hit the ground. Like a collapse. "Kill!" Zhang Dong dodged the disaster, shouted crazily, and suddenly started his body, rushing towards the Lion Peak. "To shoot a man, shoot a horse first; to capture a thief, capture the king first." As long as Shifengfeng is killed, the magic weapon of his life will be useless and he will collapse in an instant. A thick sneer appeared on Shi Gaofeng's face. Instead of panicking, he sat cross-legged in a leisurely manner. He took out a Regeneration Pill from his storage bag and took it. Zhang Dong had a bad feeling in his heart. He might not be able to avoid Xingtian's giant ax and attack Shifengfeng. Sure enough, he only took two steps, and the Xingtian giant ax seemed to emerge from the void, slashing at Zhang Dong's chest with a strong murderous aura. This time it was ten thousand times more dangerous than before, because Zhang Dongzheng was rushing forward crazily, but the ax struck him in the chest, which was equivalent to rushing forward and committing suicide. The thick aura of death enveloped Zhang Dong, almost suffocating him and making his heart almost jump out of his chest. There was a strong anger in my heart. Now that I have no offensive magic weapon, I am really restricted in everything. It seems impossible to defeat the opponent, and it seems very difficult to escape. After all, as long as I am hit by Xingtian's giant axe, I will Certain death. "Ah" Zhang Dong let out an earth-shattering cry of reluctance (Chapter 3 has been delivered. I beg for my monthly ticket. It's almost the end of the month. If I can't finish in the top twenty, the bonus will be gone.) Text Chapter 0844 Iron Will "Ah" All the teachers and classmates screamed in horror, because even masters ten times more powerful than Zhang Dong, not to mention Zhang Dong, would avoid such an axe. Then, Zhang Dong would definitely be struck by this axe. Chop into minced meat. "Woo" The ax blade flashed with a sharp black cold light and struck Zhang Dong's chest hard. However, Zhang Dong¡¯s figure was shattered and turned out to be an afterimage, while his real body disappeared out of thin air, as if he had never existed, and as if he had been struck by the ax and disappeared into thin air. However, anyone with sharp eyes saw something that looked like a flower armor floating and falling to the ground. Apparently, Zhang Dong hid in the space container. It is true that when the ax was about to hit Zhang Dong's chest, Zhang Dong entered the fairy cave with a thought and escaped this fatal axe. "Whoosh" Zhang Dong jumped out of the Fairy Cave and grabbed the Fairy Cave that was falling to the ground with his left hand that had recovered a little. With a sneer on his face, he walked towards the Lion Peak step by step. He didn¡¯t dare to rush quickly, because if the giant ax struck him head-on, he might not be able to hide in the fairy cave. If he couldn¡¯t avoid it, he would be dead. "Wow haha" Shi Gaofeng slowly stood up from the ground, stepped back step by step, and said with a strange smile, "Classmate Zhang Dong, you are really smart, you can use this method to avoid death, but you want to get closer It's impossible for me. My magic weapon will make you panic, make you bleed all over your body, and make you die helplessly in the ring. "This is not bragging, since Zhang Dong does not dare to kill Shifengfeng quickly, and Shishi. But Gaofeng can dodge quickly, so Zhang Dong can't get close to Shifeng Peak no matter what, but Xingtian's giant ax can keep attacking Zhang Dong. In fact, even if Zhang Dong is close to Shifengfeng, it is almost impossible to kill Shifengfeng with one palm. After all, Shifengfeng is not a weakling, and his ability to fight at close quarters is also very strong. What's worse is that Shi Gaofeng took the Regeneration Pill and his arm that turned into powder was growing rapidly. Once he fully recovered, he took out other magic weapons and attacked Zhang Dong with the Xingtian Giant Axe. No matter how powerful Zhang Dong was, he had no way to survive. Hiding in the Fairy Cave is not enough. The Fairy Cave will be chopped into powder by the Xingtian giant axe. After all, the Fairy Cave is not a perfect secret realm, and its defensive capabilities cannot be compared with the real secret realm. "I will definitely be able to defeat you! I will definitely be able to kill you!" Zhang Dong exuded a sky-high self-confidence and a strong murderous intention. He knew deeply that only one of him and the other party could do it today. To survive, one is that he has a huge hatred with the Lion Clan, and the other is the intuition of a strong man. Once he loses, he loses his life and everything. Cultivation is so ruthless, it means stepping on the bones of the strong! "Kill!" Shi Fengfeng had a strong murderous intent on his face and shouted wildly. The Xingtian Giant Tiger appeared behind Zhang Dong like a ghost and slashed Zhang Dong's back with an axe. But he didn't know that his own surveillance video was being shown on the virtual screen in Zhang Dong's mind. Naturally, he could see everything behind him clearly. Therefore, as soon as the Xingtian giant ax appeared, his body As if it were an illusion, he quickly dodged to the side and dodged without a moment's notice. Xingtian's giant ax slashed past Zhang Dong's arm with a swipe, and the cold murderous aura almost suffocated Zhang Dong. "Woooooooooo" Under the command of Shifengfeng, the Xingtian giant ax went crazy, emerging from the void in all directions, and launched a pervasive attack on Zhang Dong. "Boom, boom, boom" Zhang Dong kept dodging. If he couldn't dodge, he would attack the side of the ax with a sky-shattering palm. Sometimes he would hide in the fairy cave. However, the situation was extremely critical, and such a fight could make Anyone is in despair because he can't get close to his opponent at all. He is just fighting with the opponent's magic weapon. If he is not careful, he will die. Although Zhang Dong¡¯s will is as firm as iron, despair still wells up in his heart, and sweat drips from his head drop by drop. And the frightened shouts from the audience were heard constantly, everyone was sweating for Zhang Dong. Now if Zhang Dong wants to reverse the situation, he has two ways. One is to continue stepping on the tightrope like this. After the opponent's mental energy is exhausted, he can then show his power. However, Shi Gaofeng stood proudly on the side with a relaxed look on his face. Sneering, his arms have basically grown, and there is no sign of any difficulty. Thinking about it, his mental power is super strong, and his endurance in commanding his magic weapon in battle is amazing. Therefore, this approach will not work. Another way is to break through, to break through under the pressure of death. Although he just drank a peerless beauty Qi Yishui last night, he was deeply moved and understood many rules of heaven and earth.It makes sense, but it is very difficult to break through the bottleneck of the master level of picking up girls, at least much more difficult than breaking through the bottleneck of the master level of picking up girls. Even though he is in danger now, and he was almost killed by Xingtian's giant ax several times, he has not made any breakthrough. breath. So, this method doesn¡¯t work either. So what should we do? Are you going to bow your head and admit defeat? "Is it true that even the monks in the realm can't win? Are we just going to let this idiot be arrogant? No! no way! Zhang Dong shouted crazily in his heart and continued to fight with Xingtian's giant axe, while continuing to think of ways to defeat the opponent. The teachers and students in the audience were really dumbfounded and dumbfounded. Even Shifeng Gaofeng was filled with admiration. It was incredible that Zhang Dong could sustain it for such a long time and his true energy was so strong. But they didn't know that Zhang Dong had so many memories of outstanding people in his mind, and his fighting ability was so strong that people couldn't believe it. Even those old demons who had lived for tens of millions of years might not be able to beat him in fighting skills. , and he has a medicine garden in his body, where so many elixirs of heaven and earth are planted, which continuously supplies the zhenqi that Zhang Dong consumes. "Otherwise, he would have been defeated long ago, and the result of defeat would be a corpse in the arena. "Boom" Zhang Dong slapped the side of Xingtian's giant ax fiercely, and used the force to fly back, avoiding the fatal blow. He moved his left hand slowly, with a hint of joy on his face. Under the treatment, the meridians finally healed, and the situation finally became better. However, Shi Gaofeng's arms also completely grew, and his strength also increased greatly. "Woo" The Xingtian giant ax disintegrated again, condensed in the air, and slashed at Zhang Dong's neck. Zhang Dong dodged to the side, but did not completely dodge, and was actually touched by the side of the ax on his shoulder. Suddenly, he lost his footing and stumbled to the ground. Before he could stand up, Xingtian's giant ax attacked crazily. The disintegration and condensation are often completed in a terrifyingly short period of time. To the naked eye, it seems as if countless Xingtian giant axes are attacking Zhang Dong at the same time, which is dazzling. Zhang Dong could only roll crazily to dodge, and the situation was extremely critical! "Come out, my natal magic weapon!" Zhang Dong suddenly yelled crazily. Of course, he was not summoning the natal magic weapon condensed by the rules of heaven and earth. After all, the funnel did not cooperate and could not be combined at all. It was not summoning a somersault cloud, because in this way In this situation, the somersault cloud is of no use, and can even make him die, because the faster he goes, the harder it is to avoid the oncoming giant axe. What he summoned was the magic weapon of the Tao of Beauty, a strange flower. Although he had never combined it before, he was already familiar with the shape of the flower. Although he did not understand many rules of the Tao of Beauty, the combined flower It shouldn't be of much use, but if it had the slightest effect, it would also give him some breathing time before he could figure out a way to kill Shifengfeng. (The fourth update is here, please beg for monthly votes, I must get back to the top twenty!!) Text Chapter 0845 Zhang Dong shows off his power (1) "Boom, boom, boom" Xingtian's giant ax seemed to turn into thousands of axes, and like a madman, he kept slashing Zhang Dong, who was rolling on the ring, from the sky. Zhang Dong rolled without any rules and was incredibly flexible. He dodged every critical moment. At the same time, a strange flower condensed and took shape in Zhang Dong's left hand. It was only the size of a peach blossom, with an emerald green flower about ten millimeters long. pedicel. The strange flower slowly flew out from Zhang Dong's hand and floated quietly in the air, like a rose. The petals were layered on top of each other, releasing a gorgeous light that turned the entire arena pink, and the wonderful fragrance was also exuded in wisps. Come out and feel refreshed. Immediately, the flower rotated gently, its petals flew gently, and colorful lights shot out alternately. Countless figures also appeared in the colored lights. They turned out to be countless beautiful girls, wearing red translucent skirts, their skin Shengxue, with a jade-like face, a flower-like smile, and bright eyes, danced gracefully on the ring, and in an instant, the ring became beautiful. Shifeng Gaofeng was stunned, with a thick red cloud on his face, and the murderous intent in his eyes quietly disappeared, as if he was lost in such a wonderful spring scenery, but it only took him a moment to wake up, but in just such a moment, Xingtian's giant ax Because he didn't get the command, Zhang Dong seized the opportunity, stood up, and was temporarily out of mortal danger. "Wow haha" Shi Gaofeng laughed wildly, "Classmate Zhang Dong, I didn't expect that you actually practice an unknown Tao, and you can also combine a natal magic weapon. However, such a natal magic weapon is really ridiculous. My will is as strong as iron, how could I be deceived by such an illusion?" Zhang Dong was also sweating. He himself didn't know that this natal magic weapon had such a function. It actually emitted colorful light and created a beautiful illusion. , and even transformed into countless beautiful girls, which may make ordinary monks lose their way, but they are really not of much use against powerful monks like Shifengfeng. However, if you understand more of the rules of beauty and heaven and earth, you can build The illusion is more real and the situation should be different. Or maybe, I don¡¯t know the true purpose of this natal magic weapon yet, and I will wait until I have time to study it carefully before drawing a conclusion. Not daring to think too much, he retorted: "You have an iron will? Damn it, who was lost just now?" "What lost? I was just curious. I just took a look. Now, what else do you have? If not, I will send you You're on your way." Shifengfeng said in high spirits. ¡°Don¡¯t run away if you can, let¡¯s have a good fight.¡± Zhang Dong said with a sneer. "You can't even defeat my magic weapon, but you still want to fight me, bah!" Shifeng Gaofeng is particularly cunning. He has long seen that Zhang Dong's close combat ability is better than his. If he goes up to help the magic weapon attack Zhang Dong, that's it. The blind man helps, and the more he helps, the harder he becomes. Naturally, he would not be fooled by Zhang Dong. "Coward!" Zhang Dong said contemptuously. "Kill!" Shifengfeng was furious and ordered loudly. Immediately, Xingtian's giant ax launched another extremely fierce attack on Zhang Dong, from all directions, front, back, left, right, head and neck, and sometimes even emerged from Zhang Dong's heels, making it difficult for people to guard against. Zhang Dong hurriedly blocked and dodged, and the situation returned to the previous state. It was extremely dangerous. If he didn't pay attention, he would die. The hearts of all the students almost jumped out of their chests, and all the teachers watched in silence. Principal Sun Shude also had a look of surprise on his face. Zhang Dong was indeed strong and his will was as strong as iron. He was not inferior to Shifengfeng. Sun Lai was also secretly heartbroken. His proud close combat ability was nothing compared to Zhang Dong's. Zhang Dong¡¯s whole body was soaked to the skin, and beads of sweat flowed out like spring water. Such a high-intensity fight, such a dangerous scene, not only made him extremely nervous, but also consumed so much of his mental energy that he felt exhausted. The thoughts of depression and resignation reared their heads again. No! I will never give up! I have found my own way, how can I not be able to deal with such a useless person? How could I let such a bastard be arrogant in front of me! Space Seal, give it shape to me! Zhang Dong yelled crazily in his heart. Qian Donkey was short on skills and sought medical treatment in a hurry. He thought of the space seal in his medicine garden that expanded the space. Regardless of the situation, it was formed using the most aggressive combination of the rules of the Golden Way of Heaven and Earth and attached to his chest. The space seal is complex and exquisite, and Zhang Dong didn¡¯t understand too many rules of the Golden Way, so he didn¡¯t know if it would be useful to put together a particularly rough, palm-sized Vajra Seal. "Okay! I finally figured it out!" The old man transformed from the monitor appeared in Zhang Dong's mind.?A mysterious area started jumping so wildly that it almost broke the shoes. "Okay! I finally saw a glimmer of hope in Xuguang. I will definitely not lose to them" The most beautiful voice floated out from the beauty's plate. If a man heard it, he would be in ecstasy and his nose would bleed wildly. As soon as the space seal attached to his chest, Zhang Dong had a strange feeling, as if his whole body had become twenty times heavier. He couldn't help but glance at it. Just by being distracted, he fell into danger. Xing Tianju The ax appeared on his left rear like a ghost, slashing at his neck with a murderous intent at an incredible speed. Zhang Dong was taken aback and struck out with his left hand, attacking the side of Xingtian's giant axe. However, Xingtian's giant ax suddenly drew a wonderful arc and turned at an angle. Zhang Dong's left palm unexpectedly flew into the air. The giant ax struck Zhang Dong's shoulder blade hard. "Ah" All the students screamed in horror, and some girls even closed their eyes, not wanting to see Zhang Dong being chopped half to death by the axe. "Boom" There was an earth-shaking loud noise, and the ax seemed to hit a hard and indestructible magic weapon. Sparks flew everywhere, but it didn't cut in at all. However, Zhang Dong still felt like he was hit by a big mountain, and he staggered forward. It took a few steps to stabilize his body, but he threw his head back and laughed. "Hahaha" "Hahaha" The laughter that looked down on the world floated in the air for a long time. All the classmates, teachers, and the principal all stood up with a look of disbelief on their faces, and their eyes shone with doubt and disbelief, because they could see clearly that Zhang Dong was firmly beaten by Xing Tianju. When hit by the axe, his intermediate defensive magic weapon should have surfaced on the surface of his body, and then been chopped into pieces, and then Zhang Dong's chest was about to be cut through. However, Zhang Dong was unharmed, and even the intermediate magic weapon Horn Armor was not activated. The body withstood such a fatal blow. How can this be? Shi Gaofeng was also dumbfounded. He finally seized the opportunity to distract Zhang Dong and hit Zhang Dong firmly, but Zhang Dong was not hurt at all. Could it be that his body is so hard that it is indestructible? Could it be that he practices the legendary way of immortality? "Classmate Zhang Dong is mighty, classmate Zhang Dong is as long as the sky, sweeping the first grade" "Brother Dong, Brother Dong, I love you, just like a mouse loves rice, la la la" The students in Kongzhidao Class 1 have been watching My heart was broken. Now that I saw that Zhang Dong could withstand an ax with his body without any damage, he was immediately elated and excited to the point of being extremely excited. "Shifengfeng, I said that I will beat you until you kneel down and beg for mercy, do you remember?" Zhang Dong's face showed a strong murderous intent, and his body exuded a breath of destruction, and he walked towards Shifengfeng step by step. Go! (The fifth update is here, asking for monthly votes, we can¡¯t admit defeat, we have to fight back!) Text Chapter 0846 Zhang Dong shows off his power (2) "Boom, boom, boom" Every time Zhang Dong took a step, a footprint would sink deeply into the ground, and the arena would shake. Principal Sun Shude had a look of shock on his face, because he used the earth method to decorate this arena. The ground of the arena is not much harder than the magic weapon. If you want to make footprints on it, you must weigh the same as a hill. But he didn't know that Zhang Dong's current weight is indeed equivalent to a small mountain. Zhang Dong has known this since his chest was blessed with the space seal composed of the golden space rules, and then was hit by Xingtian's giant ax without any harm. Variety. The reason why he didn't hit the Xingtian giant ax with his left hand just now was because after blessing the space seal combined with the rules of the golden way of heaven and earth, his arm was many times heavier, which made him very uncomfortable, resulting in the speed and speed of the swing. The angles are not ideal. And since his weight has increased but his size has not changed, his body mass has naturally increased many times, making him incredibly hard. Even the Xingtian Giant Axe, which can explode with 1.2 million points of force value, has not broken open. His skin didn't hurt him at all, it only made him stagger a few steps. Even more, he had more associations with this wonderful space. The space seal was passed to him by the beauty disk that was older than the monitor to expand the medicine garden in his body. Based on all the information, it seems that the beauty disk comes from outside the universe, and the space seal naturally comes from outside the universe. Today, I went to the doctor because of my illness, and found out about the space seal by accident. It¡¯s not simple, it¡¯s not simple. It turns out that space seals can be combined with a variety of rules of heaven and earth, and the combination has different magical effects! Using the combination of the rules of the sky and the earth, and sticking it on the inner surface of the cavity, the space can be expanded rapidly! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????,?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? That?can increase the body's hardness and quality hundreds of times, definitely harder than a magic weapon, this seal will be called the Vajra Seal from now on! Since Zhang Dong has not comprehended many rules of the Golden Way at present, the combined Vajra Seal is still too rough. It only increases his weight by twenty times, and his defense ability is naturally increased by twenty times. If he does not use Zhenqi does not use defensive magic weapons, but relies entirely on the body. Zhang Dong estimates that he can withstand an attack worth 200,000 points of force without dying. After all, he has been practicing the eternal magic of the body, and has taken so many heaven and earth elixirs that enhance the origin. , the body is much tougher than that of ordinary monks, so using the Vajra Seal, he should be able to defend against attacks with a force value of about four million points. Such a powerful defense is already unparalleled in Zhang Dong's current state! Since then, Zhang Dong has another life-saving trick, a big trump card. Regrettably, although the Vajra Seal has enhanced defense capabilities, it has a big flaw, that is, the movement becomes slower and the speed becomes slower. If the enemy wants to escape, it will be difficult to catch up. "However, you can release the Vajra Seal when chasing the enemy, and then apply it after you catch it "After the blessing, your movements became slower again, and the enemy ran away again." The monitor said angrily in Zhang Dong's mind. "What should we do?" Zhang Dong asked in shock. "How do I know? It all depends on your own research." The monitor said weakly. Zhang Dong also wanted to ask about the monitor, but Shifeng Gaofeng became angry and shouted: "I can't hack you to death if you don't believe me! Hit me, hit me hard!" Xingtian's giant ax appeared behind Zhang Dong again like a ghost, lightning He slashed at the back of Zhang Dong's head. After Zhang Dong received the Vajra Seal, his body became much clumsier. Although he made dodge movements, he still failed to avoid it and was hit in the head by an axe. "Boom" The sky collapsed and the earth cracked with a loud noise, sparks flew everywhere, and the wind roared. Zhang Dong's head was safe, not even a hair fell out, and he just staggered forward. Zhang Dong was so happy that he grinned wildly. "Such a hard head, such a hard body, but I can see it. This is a strange secret skill of yours. Although you have strengthened your defense ability, it has become clumsy and turned into a target. No matter how much I chop it, Target, if you want to make me kneel down and beg for mercy, just go ahead and dream!" Shi Gaofeng said proudly, "Today, I will chop you into pieces." He is indeed a rare cultivation genius. He can see it in just a moment. Zhang Dong's weakness was revealed. "Shifengfeng, you have forgotten, I also practice the way of space!" Zhang Dong said with a sneer. "So what? Do you still dare to chase me at full speed?" Shi Gaofeng retorted without any worry. "Kill!" Zhang Dong didn't waste any time, and applied all the rules of the Heaven and Earth that he had comprehended to his body. His body suddenly became much more flexible, and he rushed towards the Lion Peak with a glare. "Woo" Punishment?The giant ax emerged from the void in front of Zhang Dong, slashing at Zhang Dong's throat with a terrifying murderous intent. However, Zhang Dong was already prepared. He suddenly raised his right hand and slapped the giant ax hard on the throat. From the side, the giant ax was blown out of the direction and flew past his left side. Zhang Dong did not stop at all and continued to rush towards the Lion Peak. "Woo" There was another strange sound, and Xingtian's giant ax flew out of the void in front of and below Zhang Dong, and struck Zhang Dong's thigh like lightning. "Boom" There was a loud sound as the mountain collapsed and the ground cracked. Zhang Dong's thigh was safe, but his body paused and his speed suddenly slowed down. "Wow ha ha" Shi Gaofeng laughed wildly and said with great enthusiasm, "You are a target. If you want to get close to me, just dream. Even if you rush in front of me, don't I know how to back away? Do you think I am very fast? Are you slow? I think you can't even fly now, right? "It's really like this. Despite all the rules of the Miao Dao, Zhang Dong's body is still extremely heavy and he can't even fly at a speed that's even ten times faster than usual. If you can't reach them, how can you get close to them? In other words, Zhang Dong has blessed the Vajra Seal, enhanced his defense capabilities, and is now invincible, but he still cannot kill Shifengfeng. what to do? What to do? Zhang Dong thought hard, and suddenly an inspiration flashed through him. He secretly used the rules of heaven and earth to make a space seal, and blessed it on the outer surface of his body to see if he could make his body more flexible. If so, that would be cool. Crooked. He has always been a bold character. He just does what he thinks of and never considers the consequences. If he doesn't beat Shifengfeng until he kneels on the ground and begs for mercy, he will really feel unhappy. With a thought, another small space seal appeared, attached to Zhang Dong's back. Suddenly, something magical happened! Zhang Dong's body did not become lighter, but grew larger and taller at a terrifying speed. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a giant with a height of 100 meters. His head was like a house, his body was like a mountain, and his arms and legs became extremely huge. It was so scary, his clothes were naturally torn to pieces, and the big gun under his crotch looked like a giant cannon. "Ah" Everyone was shocked, even the principal and all the teachers were dumbfounded. Making the body bigger is the most brilliant use of the way of space. It can only be used after practicing to the level of the master of picking up girls. However, Zhang Dongcai picked up girls. At the master level, he can perform it without any hindrance. How is this possible? Zhang Dong himself was dumbfounded. He never dreamed that the blessing space imprinted on the outer surface of the body would produce such a change. He hurriedly covered the cannon with his hill-like hands, but still did not forget to attack the dumbfounded Shi Fengfeng and raised his right foot. , stepped hard on Shifengfeng's head. It was like a big mountain crashed down. Shifengfeng's heart was pounding with fear, and he rolled away on the spot. "Boom" The giant foot brushed Shi Fengfeng's body and stepped on the ring. Suddenly the ring collapsed with a sound like thunder and smoke rising hundreds of feet high. All the teachers and classmates were shocked on the spot and couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. Even principal Sun Shude broke out in cold sweat on his forehead, with a look of surprise on his face. What kind of magical power is this? How can it be more magical than the Dharma Realm Heaven and Earth? It seems that in the face of such magical power, the Xingtian Giant Ax, which can explode with 1.2 million points of force value, is of little use. Shifengfeng was almost scared to death. He quickly turned over and climbed up, looking up in horror at Zhang Dong, a giant towering into the sky. What made him angry was that Zhang Dong raised his left foot again, as if a big mountain was stepping on his head. "Kill" Shifengfeng was still a little unconvinced, so he shouted loudly, and Xingtian's giant ax condensed into shape in the air in the blink of an eye, and slashed crazily at the foot of the mountain that was smashed down! (The first chapter has been delivered, please beg for monthly votes!) Text Chapter 0847 Zhang Dong shows off his power (3) The speed of Xingtian's giant ax was too fast, and the speed of Zhang Dong's big feet was not slow. So, in the blink of an eye, they collided together in the air. "Boom" The sky and the earth cracked with a loud noise, sparks flew everywhere, and the Xingtian giant ax collapsed suddenly, turning into the golden rules of heaven and earth that filled the sky. However, Zhang Dong's big feet were unharmed, as if they had been hit by a mosquito. Not a single wound was left, and it didn't even slow down at all. Zhang Dong was ecstatic in his heart. He originally thought that after becoming a giant, his defense ability would decrease, but he didn't know that it had not decreased at all. It seemed to have increased. All the students and teachers in the audience were stunned and dumbfounded, a little bit unable to believe their eyes. Shifengfeng was dripping with cold sweat and his clothes were soaked. He looked at the big feet that suddenly stepped towards him with horrified eyes, and rolled away again. "Boom" Zhang Dong's big foot rubbed against the edge of Shi Gaofeng's head and stepped on the ring. There was a loud noise and the ring collapsed again. " However, with the master of Principal Sun Shude, the arena just collapsed and condensed into shape in an instant, which was like a miracle. Zhang Dong raised his big feet again and stepped on Shifengfeng again, who didn't want to jump off the ring and admit defeat. "Whoosh" Shifengfeng jumped up suddenly, spit out a sword from his mouth, stepped on it, and flew behind Zhang Dong like lightning. He had made a good plan. Zhang Dong became a giant so big that as long as he hid, Behind Zhang Dong, Zhang Dong could not attack him. As long as he evaded for a period of time, Zhang Dong's true energy would be exhausted and the giant's body would definitely not be able to maintain itself. At that time, he would show his power and he could kill him with just one axe. Zhang Dong split it in half. How could Zhang Dong not know his own weaknesses, how could he not know Shi Gaofeng's intentions? If he were Shi Gaofeng, he would think and act this way. A thick sneer appeared on his face, his hands covering the cannon suddenly released, his left palm slapped hard towards Shifengfeng, and his right hand was ready to beat this guy to death completely. Although the cannon seems to be a bit disadvantaged because it has been seen, it has been seen before. It doesn't matter if it is seen again. Killing the Lion Peak is more important. "Huh" The wind howled, and a small mountain-like palm, carrying a strong aura of death, slapped towards the Lion Peak. "Ah" Shifengfeng felt his eyes darken, and the slap was coming. He was so frightened that he turned around and ran away with his sword. He no longer dared to hope to kill Zhang Dong and win the game. However, Zhang Dong¡¯s other palm, which had been raised in the air, was fiercely pulled out from in front of him. His current posture was like that of an ordinary person using both palms to swat a mosquito, and Shifeng Peak was that mosquito. "Quick, quick, quick." Shi Gaofeng was so frightened that his face turned pale. He never dreamed that Zhang Dong was so shameless. He didn't even cover the cannon and exposed it all to the girls in the audience. He was crazy in his heart. Shouting, wielding the sword to escape from the gap between the two mountains. "Boom" The two slaps finally came together and hit each other hard. It was more terrifying than a hundred thunders ringing at the same time. Shifeng Gaofeng was extremely unlucky. Most of his body escaped, but one of his legs was hit by two After the slap, his legs immediately turned into powder, and the sword also turned into powder. The body without legs fell to the ground like a meteor from the sky, screaming miserably, rolling hard, trying to fall off the ring. But he was too seriously injured, fell almost to death, and his speed was too slow. Zhang Dong had a grin of pleasure on his face, raised his feet high and stepped on them crazily. "Boom" There was an earth-shattering loud noise, and the arena collapsed again. But there was no sound from Shifeng Peak, and it seemed that there was no soft thing underfoot. Zhang Dong's expression changed slightly, and he couldn't help but lower his head and take a closer look, but he saw that at some point, principal Sun Shude had come to the ring, holding Shi Gaofeng's neck with his left hand and lifting it up in the air. Now seeing Zhang Dong, he He said calmly: "You won this game, put away your law." Zhang Dong was so angry that he was shaking all over. The principal actually rescued Shifengfeng? Regardless, he raised his big foot, stepped hard on the principal, and shouted: "Principal, the game between me and Shifengfeng is not over yet, please get out of the way." Everyone looked at it with their mouths open and their jaws dropped. Oh my god, there are actually people in the world. Such a bold student attacks the principal. Isn't this asking for trouble? Kong Caiping stamped her feet, He Pianpian and Feng Xunhua also touched their foreheads nervously, their hearts pounding, for fear that the principal would be angry and beat Zhang Dong to death on the ring. Sun Shude was also stunned for a moment, obviously not expecting Zhang Dong to be so bold.How dare you challenge his authority at this level? Immediately, the corners of his mouth formed some weird arcs, he slowly raised his right hand, and lightly slapped his palm upwards, hitting the big feet that Zhang Dong had stepped on. ¡°Bang¡­¡± Zhang Dong felt a huge force coming from him. He could no longer keep his balance, and he pushed the golden mountain and knocked down the jade pillar. He fell onto the ring with his back facing the sky, causing the whole ring to collapse. Suddenly he was shocked. The principal was so powerful. His current cultivation level was too low and he was no match for him. He wanted to get up, but found that his whole body was numb and weak. He couldn't get up and had to continue lying on his back. On the ground, the rising smoke gradually dissipated, naturally exposing the cannon under his crotch, which was really towering into the sky and spectacular. "Hahaha" "What a big cannon!" "Absolutely the biggest cannon in the world" Some boys in the audience laughed wildly and pointed at Zhang Dong's cannon, overjoyed. Countless girls were also dumbfounded and dumbfounded, their pretty faces blushing, and their beautiful eyes filled with the color of spring. Zhang Dong was immediately embarrassed. He had suffered a big loss today. The cannon was seen by so many students. He quickly removed the Vajra Seal and Space Seal on his body. In the blink of an eye, he returned to his original state, still 1.85 meters tall. The cannon on his crotch naturally turned into a big bird on his crotch. With a thought, he summoned clothes from the space container and put them on as fast as he could in his life. Then he sat down on the ground again and let out a loud puff of air. And the horror gradually rose in his heart, because he suddenly discovered that there was no trace of true energy in his Dantian, and even the true energy in the second Dantian was gone. The elixirs of heaven and earth in the medicine garden were holding their heads. He was very sick and seemed to be about to die. It seems that whether it is the Vajra Seal or the Space Seal, it consumes a huge amount of true energy, and it really cannot be used casually. Otherwise, if one fails, the true energy will be exhausted and it will be at the mercy of others. Thinking of this, Zhang Dong quickly took out a piece of cosmic tear, threw it into his mouth, secretly used the sun-swallowing magic skill and the way of swallowing to absorb and refine it, and turned it into true energy. Principal Sun Shude casually threw Shi Fengfeng, who had broken both legs, to the audience, and looked at Zhang Dong who ignored him with strange eyes, thinking that this is really a bold and bad student, but his talent is also amazing. From now on, I have to discipline and beat him well, otherwise wouldn't it be a huge disaster? A devilish smile appeared on his face, and with a wave of his hand, the collapsed arena instantly returned to its original state, as if it had never collapsed. "The class competition continues!" He said calmly, and returned to his seat in a flash. He thought that now that Zhang Dong's energy has been exhausted, the next classmates from the Killing Path class will definitely kill Zhang Dong with one move. Beat him half to death to let him know that sweeping the entire grade is not something he can do! (The second update is here, it¡¯s the last four days, please vote for me!!!) Text Chapter 0848 The overwhelming power Under the ring, Shi Gaofeng had already taken the Regeneration Pill, but he was still lying on the ground unable to move. Angry light shot out from his eyes. He stared at Zhang Dong, who was sitting cross-legged on the stage practicing kung fu and refining the Universal Tears. He felt endless emotions in his heart. At that time, as long as I had to deal with Zhang Dong for a few more breaths, Zhang Dong's Qi would be exhausted, and then I could easily defeat him. Unfortunately, I did not seize the opportunity and was almost trampled to death by him. If If the principal hadn't come to the rescue, he would have really died this time. "Zhang Dong, wait, I will challenge you, I must defeat you, I must kill you, I am the number one person in the first grade, you are not, you are definitely not." He yelled crazily in his heart, His eyes turned blood red and looked particularly scary. Nearly a hundred students from Class 1 of the Way of Killing all stood in front of the class teacher, Shark Wizard, and patted their chests and said, "Teacher, if you let me go, I will definitely defeat Zhang Dong." Their eyes were sharp, and they could all see Zhang Dong's true energy. After all the energy is exhausted, it is absolutely easy to go up to fight. You can beat Zhang Dong half to death with one move. That is a huge honor. After all, everyone has seen Zhang Dong¡¯s fierce power. It is terrifyingly powerful. Even Shifengfeng, who had the magic weapon of his life, was defeated by him. If he hadn't been rescued by the principal, he would have been trampled to pieces by him. "As soon as the shark flies, you come up." Shark Wizard looked at everyone and said calmly. He is still willing to give his people such an opportunity to show their faces. "Yes, teacher." Shark Yifei said gratefully. He is forty-one years old this year, with a force value of 199,999 points. He practices the Way of Killing and the Way of Water, and his combat power ranks among the top twenty in the Way of Killing class. He is indeed not a weak player. "Remember, beat him cleanly, but don't kill him." Shark Wizard warned. He could see clearly that the principal had regarded Zhang Dong as a key training target. Anyone who wanted to kill Zhang Dong in the ring would If the principal is displeased, his future will be ruined, unless that person is stronger than Zhang Dong and kills Zhang Dong with his strength. "Understood. Teacher." After Shark Yifei finished speaking, he jumped onto the ring with a whoosh and looked coldly at Zhang Dong, who was still practicing cross-legged. ¡°Ding-ding-ding-ding¡­¡± The bell to start the game rang like a reminder. "Kill" Shark Yifei opened his mouth without hesitation, and a fork flew out of his mouth, shooting towards Zhang Dong's lower abdomen with a monstrous murderous intent. This fork is a low-level magic weapon that can increase the combat effectiveness by 1.5 times. In this way, one blow can explode nearly 500,000 points of force value, which is more than enough to deal with Zhang Dong who has no real energy. All the students and teachers showed pity on their faces, as if they had seen Zhang Dong being stabbed in the lower abdomen, blood flowing all over his body, and screaming in pain. Zhang Dong's eyes suddenly opened, and his left hand suddenly slapped the fork that was about to hit his lower abdomen. "Boom" With an earth-shaking loud noise, the fork shattered into countless fragments, shooting out in all directions. Everyone was stunned on the spot, looking at Zhang Dong like a monster. It was obvious that he had exhausted all his energy. In just a few breaths, he regained some of his energy and struck such a terrifying palm. How could this happen? possible? But they didn't know that Zhang Dong practiced the Sun Swallowing Magic Technique and the Way of Swallowing. Although he only had a few breaths, he also refined part of the cosmic tears in his mouth and gained more than 20,000 points of true energy. However, the opponent actually stood there. Attacking him with a magic weapon from such a distance so that he could deal with it calmly, he did not hesitate to use the Heaven-shattering palm to destroy the opponent's magic weapon so that it could no longer threaten him. "Kill!" Shark Yifei was heartbroken. He thought he was going to pick up a dead fish, but he lost all his low-level magic weapons. He suffered a big loss. He yelled crazily, and a big fork appeared in his hand. Of course it's not a magic weapon, but a weapon. He rushed over with a fierce kick and stabbed Zhang Dong's lower abdomen. Zhang Dong sneered, jumped up, and suddenly fell down. In the blink of an eye, he got into Shark Yifei's arms. He grabbed Shark Yifei's arm with his right hand and used the Sun-Swallowing Magic Technique and the Way of Swallowing to crazily devour the opponent's true energy. . "Boom" A silent thunder sounded in Shark Yifei's mind. The true energy in his Dantian was like the Yellow River bursting its banks, flowing out in droves. Like the Yangtze River, it poured into Zhang Dong's body, and was then refined by Zhang Dong and turned into Zhang Dong. Infuriated. "Ah" Shark Yifei was horrified, yelled crazily, struggled hard, and retreated rapidly. However, he found that his arms were numb and he could not use any strength at all, while Zhang Dong seemed to be tied to his body and followed him back. Seeing that his true energy was about to run out, Shark Yifei wanted to die. He let go of the big iron fork with his other hand and suddenly hit Zhang Dong's forehead. Zhang Dong¡¯s left hand suddenly raised and grabbed his left hand.?, his knees lifted up and hit him hard on his lower abdomen. "Boom" A thunderous sound sounded, and Shark Yifei seemed to be hit by a big mountain. Blood spurted out, he screamed, and he passed out on the spot. Zhang Dong was naturally rude, completely swallowing up all the energy in his Dantian, and then threw him off the ring. "You still have two spots, come up together, so as not to waste time." Zhang Dong stood proudly on the ring, exuding overwhelming power. Now he has basically returned to his peak state. The only difference is that there is no true energy in the second dantian. The elixirs in the medicine garden are damaged, but it doesn't matter, the true energy can be swallowed, and the elixirs of heaven and earth will quickly regain their vitality under the nourishment of the spiritual soil and spiritual springs. All the teachers and students were speechless. They looked at Zhang Dong blankly and thought to themselves what kind of monster this was. It could not be killed no matter how hard it was beaten, and its true energy could not be exhausted. It seemed to be endless. It was incredible. Principal Sun Shude was so angry that he was trembling all over and his face was ashen. Zhang Dong's performance was enough and he should let other masters perform. If Zhang Dong was allowed to keep sweeping like this, the class competition would be meaningless and the number of competitions would be reduced a lot. "Principal, isn't the purpose of the class competition to select the most powerful elites? Obviously, Zhang Dong is such an elite, and Shi Gaofeng is also such an elite. It's not a bad idea to let Zhang Dong find the real elites. As for those Lesser geniuses will naturally stand out when they become stronger," the female teacher sitting next to Sun Shude said coquettishly. Her name is Goose Baiyu. She is from the Swan tribe. She is exceptionally beautiful and attractive. She practices the Way of the Sky and the Way of Charm. She is one of Sun Shude's women and a teacher in the school. Sun Shude looked lovingly at Goose Baiyu, who was looking at Zhang Dong standing proudly on the stage with admiration, nodded and said: "You are right, why should I be angry? This time it is enough to select the real elite. "But all the students in Class 1 of Killing were so angry that they almost vomited blood. Zhang Dong was so arrogant that he even asked two people in his class to go up together. However, it seems that Shi Gaofeng had said such arrogant words before, which was really bad. Accusation. The head teacher, Shark Wizard, was also so angry that he was shaking all over. He wished he could rush up and slap Zhang Dong off the ring! He glanced at all the students participating in the competition with expectant eyes, but he sadly discovered that no one seemed confident that he could beat Zhang Dong! Then he glanced at his classmates who were not contestants. When he saw a beautiful girl, his face lit up with joy! It seems that he has found a good way to deal with Zhang Dong! (The third update has been delivered, please support with monthly votes!) Text Chapter 0849 What a cute little loli "Shark Ling'er, come on, when the time comes" Shark Wizard used his mind to send his strategy into the mind of the beautiful girl. "Yes, teacher." Shark Ling'er hesitated for a moment, but thinking that the honor of the whole class was at stake, she agreed and jumped onto the ring. This is such a beautiful girl! With a figure of 1.68 meters, she is slim, graceful, and has a beautiful face. Under the delicate eyebrows, a pair of big beautiful eyes are clear in black and white. They are so full of aura and so alluring to the soul. Wearing a black miniskirt, her slender white pink legs are completely exposed, but there is absolutely no sense of coquettishness. Instead, she exudes a particularly innocent and pure taste. She looks like a piece of pure jade, without any flaws, and like a lotus flower. Coming out of the mud but not stained, it is so clean. ????????????? Overall, she looks very smart and beautiful, and any man would be reluctant to hurt a girl like this. In fact, she is a rare beauty in the Shark Clan for hundreds of years. She is one of the beauties of the Way of Killing. She practices the Way of Killing and the Way of Water. She is only eighteen years old this year, which is the most beautiful and innocent age. She was not afraid of Zhang Dong at all. As soon as she entered the ring, she walked up to Zhang Dong gracefully and said softly: "Classmate Zhang Dong, can I play with your fire unicorn for a while?" Her voice was very sweet and gentle. Purity seems to be able to purify all dirty souls. "What a pure and beautiful little Luoli!" Zhang Dong almost couldn't breathe, and he wondered for a while, did the little Luoli come here to beat him, or did he come to see his Fire Qilin? But he naturally would not refuse the beauty's request. He called Huo Qilin out of the medicine garden inside his body, smiled and said, "Huo Yun, play with this beautiful sister for a while." "Whoosh" Huo Qilin was very well-behaved and jumped up in an instant. When it reached the hands of Shark Ling'er, who had already extended her snow-white hand, she stood up and said in a milky voice: "Sister, are you also Brother Dong's girlfriend?" This question immediately made all the students in Class 1 of Killing the Road look pale. Turned black, but all the classmates in Kong Zhidao's class laughed strangely. Huo Qilin was definitely a little thing with a pure appearance but a bad heart, who was specially made to be Zhang Dong's matchmaker. "I'm not, honey, you are so beautiful." Shark Ling'er replied in a clear voice, without any embarrassment, as if she didn't understand what a girlfriend was. "You are also very beautiful. Brother Dong must like you very much." Huo Qilin said innocently. "Thank you for your compliment, I like you very much too." Shark Ling'er stroked Huo Qilin lovingly, making Huo Qilin hum in comfort. ¡°Dingling bell¡­¡± The bell for the start of the game suddenly rang. Zhang Dong was secretly on guard. Shark Ling'er didn't seem to hear it and continued to play with Huo Qilin. It wasn't until the students in the audience got impatient that she returned Huo Qilin to Zhang Dong and said coquettishly: "Classmate Zhang Dong, I will sing to you, Okay?¡± Without waiting for Zhang Dong¡¯s answer, she sang to herself: ¡°I am a happy little shark, living in the boundless ocean¡± The song is sweet and charming, with sincere feelings, which can evoke people¡¯s childhood. memories. Everyone was stunned, with a look of surprise on their faces. Even the students in the Killing Class 1 were stunned, because they didn't know that Shark Ling'er could sing so beautifully. They only knew that she was the innocent little girl in the class. Angels deserve the care of any one of them. Zhang Dong was also fascinated by what he heard, with a joyful smile on his face, as if he had returned to his childhood, as if he had returned to the time when he was studying in Chuncheng "Huh" A red Huntian Ling silently came out of her mouth It flew out and tied Zhang Dong into a rice dumpling in the blink of an eye. Huntian Ling is an intermediate magic weapon that can increase combat power by three times. Shark Ling'er's current force value is more than 180,000 points. If it is increased by three times, it will be more than 550,000 points. However, this magic weapon has a problem, that is, it is relatively slow. It is not easy to tie up the enemy, but once tied up, it is done, and the enemy basically has no ability to resist. Zhang Dong suddenly woke up and struggled hard, but he couldn't escape. Shark Ling'er stopped singing. There was no joy on her face. Instead, she was filled with uneasiness. She said apologetically: "I'm sorry, classmate Zhang Dong, you are too powerful. This is the only way I can defeat you. Will you forgive me?" "Zhang Dong stopped struggling and looked at this beautiful woman who was so pure that it made his heart hurt. He said softly: "I forgive you now." "That's great, that's great." Shark Ling'er's pretty face. He smiled happily, as if obtaining Zhang Dong's forgiveness was an extremely important thing. He cheered for a while, then said with a sweet smile: "Then why don't you admit defeat?" "Admit defeat? I??These two words are not in the dictionary. "Zhang Dong said proudly. "Then I can only push you off the ring. Are you afraid of pain? "Sha Ling'er was stunned and said apologetically. "She didn't throw it, but pushed it, which shows her kindness. However, if she wasn't such a pure and kind girl, how could Zhang Dong be fooled and tied up with Hun Tian Ling? ? ¡°As long as you can push it, I¡¯m not afraid of pain. "Zhang Dong said with a smile. "Well, you are so powerful that you can even become a giant, so you should not be afraid of pain. "Sha Ling'er finished speaking seriously, walked up to Zhang Dong, put her arms around Zhang Dong's waist, lifted her up with all her strength, and walked gracefully to the edge of the ring. "Ling'er, be careful I use magic weapons to attack you. "Zhang Dong took a deep breath of the refreshing fragrance and said with a contented look on his face. "Ah" Shark Ling'er quickly let go of Zhang Dong, retreated far away, tilted his head to look at Zhang Dong, and said in surprise: "Do you have an attack magic weapon? " "Of course there is. "Zhang Dong said sincerely. "Then why didn't you come out before? "Sha Ling'er asked in disbelief, and this question was also what all the students wanted to ask. Zhang Dong had fought with so many students, and fell into danger several times, but he never used any magic weapons, all with bare hands. , fighting with secret skills and supernatural powers. ¡°I deliberately didn¡¯t use it, just waiting for you to come on stage. Otherwise, how would I have the chance to know you. "Zhang Dong smiled evilly and looked at this innocent and pure little Luoli with intoxicated eyes. "You knew me before? "Sha Ling'er asked curiously. "I've seen you in my dreams. " Zhang Dong said teasingly. "Really? "Shark Ling'er couldn't believe it. "Ling'er, don't nag him, just kick him off the ring. He is lying to you. He has no magic weapon to attack at all" All the boys in Class 1 of the Way of Killing Jumped up, one of the boys yelled at the top of his voice, ¡°You lied to me? "Ling'er was a little angry, with tears actually rolling in her eyes. Zhang Dong opened his mouth, and the Soul-Chasing Sword flew out with a swish, but he did not attack this heartbreakingly cute little luoli, but quietly Suspended in the void "Ah there is really a low-level magic weapon. "Shark Ling'er exclaimed. The students in the audience also exclaimed. Shark Wizard was so angry that he almost rushed up to beat Zhang Dong. Anyone who saw Zhang Dong and had never used an attack magic weapon for so long thought that he He didn¡¯t have an attack magic weapon, and now he suddenly has one. Isn¡¯t this a lie? As everyone knows, Zhang Dong dislikes the fact that the lethality of the soul-chasing sword is too low, and it can only explode with more than 300,000 points of force value, so he is too lazy to use it. "Ling'er, Brother Dong didn't lie to you, be good and put away your magic weapon. "Zhang Dong said softly. "Huh" Shark Ling'er did not hesitate to put away Huntian Ling, because she could not withstand the attack of Zhang Dong, a low-level magic weapon. After all, she did not even have a defensive magic weapon. "Brother Dong, I'm going down, and I'll sing to you when I get the chance. "Ling'er smiled brightly at Zhang Dong and jumped off the ring. Only the lingering fragrance made Zhang Dong feel relaxed and happy. It would be great to have a date with Xiao Luoli in the future. (The fourth update is here. Please give me your monthly ticket! Follow me. Go up!) Text Chapter 0850 Sweep Little Luoli came on stage and sang half a song for Zhang Dong. He obviously tied up Zhang Dong with the intermediate magic weapon Hun Tian Ling, but was frightened by Zhang Dong's low-level magic weapon Soul Chasing Sword and gave in. He lost a good opportunity. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ And since such a cute little Luoli couldn't defeat Zhang Dong, there was only one of the five places left in the Killing Class. Zhang Dong waited for a long time before this key figure came on stage. He was from the Leopard Clan. The master, named Bao Mo, is a first-level pick-up master with a peak level of cultivation. He has two magic weapons that can increase his defense ability by 1.5 times. His combat power is very powerful, but of course it is far from comparable to Shifengfeng. As soon as the game started, Zhang Dong slapped the magic weapon away, then slapped him off the ring, sweeping the killing team out. The next step is to face Jin Zhidao's squad. The quota is still five versus five. Since Zhang Dong has entered the ring, he must continue to defend the ring. Therefore, Zhang Dong continues to stand proudly on the ring, waiting for the masters of Jin Zhidao's class to come and fight. The way of gold and the way of killing are both very terrifying ways, so Zhang Dong is secretly vigilant and looking forward to it. However, he was greatly disappointed. Although the students in Jin Zhidao's class were powerful, and they were basically all masters of the monkey clan, none of them were stronger than Shifengfeng. They were all knocked off the stage by his three punches and two kicks, and none of them could support the three in his hands. minute. Seeing that Zhang Dong swept away Jin Zhidao's class, all the students and teachers were a little dumbfounded, and once again had a new estimate of Zhang Dong's strength. The students in Class 1 of Kong Zhidao were so happy that they cheered so loudly that they almost smashed their palms. At this time, it was around two o'clock in the afternoon, still early before dark, so the game continued. The next thing to face is the Water Path Squadron. The first classmate to jump onto the ring is named Zhang Nongshui. He is actually an octopus monster. He is tall and powerful, somewhat similar to Zhang Kui, but his cultivation level is of course much higher than that of Zhang Kui. He is the pinnacle of the first-level pick-up master. As soon as he jumped onto the ring, he said coldly: "Classmate Zhang Dong, although you are strong, you are destined to lose today when you meet me, Zhang Nongshui." "I can beat you into an idiot with one slap." Zhang Dong said proudly. "You" Where has Zhang Nongshui ever seen a madman like Zhang Dong? He was so angry that he trembled all over and didn't speak for a long time. When the bell rang to start the game, he suddenly shouted: "The water is filling the sky and the earth!" The entire arena was submerged. Because a teacher cast a secret space technique on the arena, not a drop of water flowed out. It spread to the sky like a water column, and in the blink of an eye, it formed a nearly a hundred meters in diameter and nearly a thousand meters in height. Big water column. Zhang Dong really didn¡¯t expect that the octopus that practiced the way of water would be so powerful and be able to produce so much sea water. Therefore, he was instantly submerged by the huge water and hurriedly swam to the surface of the water as quickly as possible. "Where to escape!" Zhang Nongshui shouted, and two tentacles flew out like lightning. He caught up with Zhang Dong in the blink of an eye, wrapped around Zhang Dong's legs, and pulled him down hard. "You are seeking death." Zhang Dong had never suffered such a loss before. He was furious. He grabbed a tentacle and pulled it back like a tug of war with both hands. As long as he got closer to Zhang Nongshui, he would slap him in the face. Can beat the opponent half to death. "Kill!" Zhang Nongshui was not as powerful as Zhang Dong. He was pulled by Zhang Dong and approached Zhang Dong very quickly. He panicked and shouted, and a low-level magic weapon that looked like scales flew from his mouth. It came out with a sharp cold light and cut towards Zhang Dong's throat at a terrifying speed. This magic weapon can double the combat effectiveness. Attacking Zhang Dong's throat may really break Zhang Dong's defense. However, Zhang Dong is pitifully slow in the water. It is harder to avoid or intercept than to climb into the sky, but he doesn't. Any panic, lowered his head suddenly, and used his chin to protect his throat. Immediately, scales cut on Zhang Dong's chin. "When" A sound like striking iron sounded, and the horn armor emerged from the body, resisting such a blow without leaving even a trace. The scales naturally rebounded, and nearly one-third of the energy was consumed, no longer posing a threat to Zhang Dong. A look of surprise and surprise appeared on Zhang Nongshui's face. He quickly swallowed the scales into his belly and entered the charging state. At the same time, he twitched his tentacles vigorously, trying to break free. Then he could slowly deal with Zhang Dong and maybe find an opportunity. , defeated Zhang Dong. How could Zhang Dong let him get his wish? Secretly using the sun-swallowing magic skill and the way of swallowing, he began to crazily devour Zhang Nongshui's true energy. A silent thunder sounded in Zhang Nongshui's mind, and the energy in his dantian was likeThe water flowed into the tentacles like a big river, and then entered Zhang Dong's Dantian, turning into Zhang Dong's true energy. A look of fear and relief appeared on Zhang Nongshui's face. No wonder Zhang Dong's true energy continued to flow. , it turns out that he knows how to swallow the opponent's Qi! "Ah" He struggled hard, but it was of no use. Zhang Dong continued to devour crazily. In just a few breaths, he swallowed more than half of the zhenqi in Zhang Nongshui's dantian, replenishing the zhenqi in his two dantians. Suddenly he was energized, and he used his hands alternately, He pulled Zhang Long Nong Shui to his side, hit him on the chest with a palm, and beat him until his sternum was shattered, his orifices were bleeding, and he quickly passed out. He didn¡¯t kill this guy because of Zhang Kui¡¯s sake, and of course because this guy didn¡¯t attack his throat before to kill him, but just wanted to break his defense. He pulled the guy up to the water and threw him off the ring. Then he stood proudly on the water column towering into the sky, looking coldly at the area of ??Water Path Class 1, hoping that a more powerful master would come out. "Classmate Zhang Dong is mighty, classmate Zhang Dong is as long as the sky" "Brother Dong, Brother Dong, I love you, just like a mouse loves rice" The classmates of Kongzhidao Class 1 let out loud cheers, Zhang Dong is too powerful Well, this time maybe the Kong Zhi Dao Class 1 can really eliminate the entire class and get a chance to enter various dojos for retreat. How could they not be excited and happy? The second master of the Water Way Class 1 came up. It turned out to be a classmate who was taller and more murderous than Zhang Nongshui. His name was Sha Gaoyu. He practiced the Way of Water and the Way of Killing, but the Way of Water His talent is better than the talent of the Way of Killing, so he is assigned to study in the Water Way class. There is no doubt that he is a first-level master of picking up girls, and he also has two powerful magic weapons in his dantian. He was particularly cunning. As soon as he got on the ring, without saying a word, he slipped into the water and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Zhang Dong frowned, damn, this guy is hiding in the water! If he never came out, wouldn't he have to go find him in the water? If the other party is playing hide-and-seek with him in the water, wouldn't he be able to defeat him anyway? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Facing the expectant gazes of Sora no Dao¡¯s classmates, he is going to defeat this cunning guy no matter what, and then sweep across the entire grade, giving the entire class a chance to enter the dojo for retreat! (The fifth update is here, please vote for me!) Text Chapter 0851 Zhang Dapao and Yu Shasha The game has been going on for five minutes. However, Sha Gaoyu still hid in the water and did not come out. It seemed that he was not here to compete, but to dive in the ring. Zhang Dong was so angry that he wished he had to destroy the water column so that the other party would not be able to hide. He walked lightly on the water with an impatient look on his face, but he refused to enter the water to fight with the guy who was just waiting for work. "Coward, Zhang Dapao is a coward" "Zhang Dapao, if you have the guts, go into the water" "Zhang Dapao, although your cannon is very big and long, your courage is pitiful" Water Class 1 All the boys started shouting, but of course the girls didn't say anything. After all, such words were too rude. "Zhang Dapao?" Two black lines appeared on Zhang Dong's forehead. This nickname is too ugly. What kind of unscrupulous guy gave it to him? ¡°As everyone knows, before he turned into a giant with a cannon towering into the sky, many good-hearted boys gave him this nickname on the spot, and it was not just one student who was so immoral that he smoked. "Hahaha" Seeing that Zhang Dong was angry, all the boys in Water Path Class 1 and some boys from other classes bent over and laughed wildly. "I'm not angry, I won't be angry. Later I will sweep through the whole grade and make them all angry to death, and the cannon is also very powerful, especially powerful." Zhang Dong comforted himself in his heart. Not only did he not enter the water, but he was on the water. Sitting cross-legged, of course, he used the rules of the world of Miao. ¡°What a great opportunity!¡± All the students in Class 1 of Water Path shouted wildly in their hearts. "The opportunity finally came." Shargao Yu, who was hiding in the water and had been paying attention to Zhang Dong, was also ecstatic. He never dreamed that Zhang Dong would be so supportive and sit cross-legged on the water. Wasn't this selling him chrysanthemums? ? Without hesitation, his mouth suddenly opened, and the intermediate magic weapon's life-threatening flying knife, which could triple the combat power, flew out like lightning and shot directly at Zhang Dong's chrysanthemum, which is also the weak point of the magic weapon's defense, and Zhang Dong He definitely wouldn't dare to use the secret technique that enhances defense but makes it heavier, otherwise he will sink into the water. Obviously, he may not be able to withstand it just by relying on intermediate magic weapons for defense. "Whoosh" The fatal flying knife was incredibly fast, and it hit Zhang Dong's buttocks in the blink of an eye. But at this moment, Zhang Dong suddenly stepped back half a foot, and the fatal flying knife suddenly missed the target and flew out. out of the water. Zhang Dong took the opportunity to hit it hard with his palm. "Boom" With an earth-shattering loud noise, the life-threatening flying knife flew away and fell down the ring with a clang. It could not fly anymore because there were cracks on the knife. If it is not repaired, it can no longer be used. . "Damn, does he have eyes in his butt?" All the students in the Water Principle Class were so angry that they vomited blood. Shark Gaoyu, who was hiding in the water, was also so angry that he vomited blood. As for the classmates and teachers in other classes, they also looked puzzled. They had no idea how Zhang Dong knew about Sha Gaoyu's sneak attack. They didn¡¯t know that Zhang Dong had a surveillance camera and could clearly see all the little moves of Shark Gaoyu hiding in the water. Now, Zhang Dong is firmly on the Diaoyutai, because he destroyed the opponent's attack magic weapon with the Heaven-shattering Palm that blessed the rules of the Golden Way, and this person can no longer pose a threat to him. However, when he waited for more than ten minutes, Shark Gaoyu did not attack again. Instead, like him, he hid under the water and waited for Zhang Dong to attack him. He became a little impatient. A mere shark wasted so much on himself. Time, sweep early, pick up girls early. So he sank into the water brazenly, pretending not to know where Shark Gaoyu was, looking around, and slowly sank to the bottom of the water. "Okay, we've finally waited." Shark Gaoyu was overjoyed, and a water-splitting thorn appeared in his hand. It swam silently in the water, slowly walked around behind Zhang Dong, and then shot it like a sharp arrow. He went over and stabbed Zhang Dong's back with the water-splitting thorn in his hand. Although he knew that there was nothing he could do about Zhang Dong, if he could make Zhang Dong extremely embarrassed, he might be able to attract the attention of the principal and the referee and become an elite student. Therefore, he still did not give up at all and wanted to inflict serious damage on Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong sneered, swung his body suddenly, and slapped his left hand wildly. "Boom" There was a loud sound as the sky shattered and the earth shattered. A palm from the sky struck the feng shui thorn impartially. Immediately, the water splitting thorn flew back like lightning, and the handle hit Shark Gaoyu's chest hard, lifting the force twice as high. The low-level defense magic weapon with defensive capabilities suddenly appeared on the body, resisting this terrifying blow, but it also caused severe pain in the chest and dizziness in the head. Before he could escape, Zhang Dong chased after him and grabbed him.He grabbed his arm, swallowed the opponent's energy, and hit him hard on the chest. "Ah" A shrill scream rang out. Shark Gaoyu's sternum was shattered, his internal organs were ruptured, and he passed out on the spot. Zhang Dong dragged him up to the water and threw him off the ring. "All the classmates and teachers were speechless for a while. Damn it, you can't deal with him in the water. Is he really going to sweep the whole grade?" Afterwards, two masters from the Water Path Class appeared one after another, but they were beaten half to death by Zhang Dong. Although Zhang Dong was not very fast in the water, he had a monitoring device that could monitor all the movements of his opponents. , if you want to sneak attack on him, it is more difficult than climbing to the sky. Zhang Dong waited for a moment longer, and the fifth student from Water Way Class 1 appeared. It turned out to be the mermaid that Zhang Dong had seen in the misty forest when he took the little treasury of enchanted monsters - Fish Shasha. Her hair was tied up in a high bun, and she wore a white shirt, with her busty breasts peeking out. The black miniskirt could block the triangle garden, completely revealing a pair of sexy and attractive legs covered with transparent round scales. Coupled with her snow-white skin, she had a beautiful face. , and those sparkling beautiful eyes are so beautiful that people can¡¯t breathe. Zhang Dong¡¯s eyes were straightened and his heart was beating wildly. How gorgeous would it be to fight with such a mermaid in the water? Wouldn't he have the opportunity to touch her unrivaled pair of legs? Wouldn't it be possible to touch her pretty face? Perhaps Zhang Dong's gaze was too lustful. Yu Shasha's eyebrows that looked like willow leaves frowned slightly, and a shy red cloud flew out of her pretty face. She said coquettishly: "Classmate Zhang Dong, I won't talk to you." "Fighting in the water." "Do you know what I'm thinking?" Zhang Dong said in surprise. "It was your eyes that betrayed you, as well as your previous behavior. Any beautiful woman on stage will be teased by you. Naturally, I will not give you a chance." Yu Shasha said coquettishly. Zhang Dong's face turned red, and he quickly changed the subject and said, "Miss Shasha, you are so beautiful that it makes me fascinated. I wonder if we can be friends?" "I'm here to compete, not to talk to you. "Yu Shasha said shyly. "But if you don't fight in the water, you have no chance of beating me." Zhang Dong said with a smile. "I just want to ask you to listen to a piece of piano music. If you can stay awake, then I lose. If you get lost, then I win. I wonder if you dare?" Yu Shasha said coquettishly. "How do you think you are lost?" Zhang Dong smiled evilly and asked. "For example, you dance, talk nonsense, or do something more outrageous." Yu Shasha explained shyly. "What's more outrageous?" Zhang Dong asked in surprise. "For example, for example, you come here to tease me" Yu Shasha's pretty face turned red and she said in a voice lower than a mosquito. "She really wants me to tease her and let her win the competition, right?" Zhang Dong looked at her fair face and muttered lustfully in his heart. (The first update is delivered. In the last three days, we were 21 votes behind the previous one. It¡¯s only 21 votes. I don¡¯t believe we can¡¯t catch up. We will definitely win!) Text Chapter 0852: Fiercely teasing (1) Yu Shasha saw Zhang Dong looking at her fair and tender face infatuatedly and not speaking for a long time. How could she not know what Zhang Dong was thinking? However, she was not angry at all. She was an unparalleled beauty, and no man would not be aroused by her. She just looked at Zhang Dong with both shame and joy, and said coquettishly: "Are you going to agree or not?" Zhang Dong woke up with a start, took a deep breath of the strange fragrance emanating from her body, and said with an evil smile: "Yes. Yes, but I think this is unfair to you, so I want to change the way of betting." "How?" Yu Shasha asked with a bright smile. I was secretly vigilant in my heart. Although the man in front of me seemed to be easily seduced by beauty, in fact he was not like that. He was able to resist the temptation of natural beauties like Hu Meier and Hu Yiyi who practiced the art of charm. Although he was also a peerless beauty, Her appearance is no worse than that of the nine-tailed vixen Hu Meier, but it is still difficult to make this guy lose her mind. "You play the piano and I listen. If I am lost, I will automatically admit defeat. If I am not lost, then let me play the piano and you listen. If you are not lost, I will also admit defeat. Of course, if you are lost, then Even if you lose. What do you think?" Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. Yu Shasha, all the teachers including principal Sun Shude, and all the classmates were stunned on the spot, suspecting that there was something wrong with their ears. Is there a fool like Zhang Dong in this world? To add such an extra step is just to admit defeat, right? "What did you say? I didn't hear clearly." Yu Shasha asked in disbelief. Zhang Dong repeated it, and finally said: "Shasha, do you hear me clearly now?" Fish Shasha looked at Zhang Dong like a monster, thinking that he would not be fascinated by my peerless appearance, so that he would want to use this method. Please please me? When she thought of this, her pretty face turned bright red, a shy light flashed in her beautiful eyes, and her heart began to beat wildly. A strong and handsome boy like Zhang Dong has great temptation for women. Although Yu Shasha is beautiful and charming, she also secretly has a crush on Zhang Dong. She didn¡¯t dare to think too much and said coquettishly: ¡°I heard clearly, your suggestion is very good, thank you, then let¡¯s get started.¡± Zhang Dong nodded in agreement and sat down cross-legged on the water. Yu Shasha took out a guqin from her storage bag and used a secret method to make it stand in the air. She knelt down on the water with graceful posture, smiled charmingly at Zhang Dong, and said coquettishly: "Please enjoy the song of Enchanting the Demon." Then, she gracefully rolled up her slightly wide sleeves, revealing a pair of bright wrists that could conquer the snow and frost. She stretched out her slender green-white fingers and began to play gracefully. What she played was not the section when the earth's disaster is coming, but the section in the song that confuses monsters the most, and it is a description of the most beautiful scenery. The sound of the piano is extremely beautiful, soft, soft, as if there are chicken feathers in your chest touching your heart, as if there are a pair of beautiful bare hands sliding on your skin, making you feel like a spring breeze, and you feel like you are in a dreamland. Gradually, a beautiful illusion is constructed. The sky is high and the clouds are clear, the moon is hanging high, grass carp are as far as the eye can see, the lake is like a pearl inlaid on the grassland, the river is like a jade belt circling and extending on the grassland, the grass is green and the flowers are fragrant. Groups of goblins were singing and dancing on the grassland, including swans, cranes, mermaids, larks, peacocks, foxes, snakes, butterflies They sang, danced and danced. When they reached the climax, they all shook their bodies and turned into dancing animals. The young girl has really bright eyes, a seductive posture, and a fragrant fragrance. She is so beautiful, so alluring, and so mellow. It can make all monsters go astray, and it can make all men go astray. Many students in the audience were blushing and flew into the sky, wanting to get close to the beauty in the illusion. However, restricted by the secrets of space, they could only fly three meters above their heads. Many girls even flew up and danced in the air. Such beautiful scenes can resonate deep in their hearts. The teachers and principal were naturally unmoved, but they also watched Yu Shasha playing the piano with smiles on their faces. Of course, they were also concerned about whether Zhang Dong would get lost and whether he would chase the girl in the fantasy like a madman. Unexpectedly, the illusion seemed to have no effect on Zhang Dong. He continued to sit cross-legged and watched the stunning Yu Shasha playing the enchanting song with intoxicated eyes, as if Yu Shasha had taken away his soul. , no more sounds can be heard, no other beauties can be seen. "What a monster!" Yu Shasha sighed in her heart, and played harder for a while. When she found that Zhang Dong really didn't seem to hear anything, she got discouraged and had to stop playing. ¡°Pa bang bang¡­¡±   The thundering applause rang out, and all the teachers and students clapped vigorously. It was really a happy thing to be able to enjoy such a beautiful piano piece for free. Zhang Dong also smiled and clapped. "You are humiliating me." Yu Shasha glanced at Zhang Dong and said coquettishly. "I'm sincere, Shasha, your piano skills are superb. I admire you very much." Zhang Dong said sincerely. "But you are not lost at all." Yu Shasha pouted and said. "The artistic conception you created is very beautiful, and the beauties you created are also beautiful, but how can it be compared with you? So, you attracted my attention, you took away my soul, and I wanted to go over and hold you in my arms. In my arms, how can I blaspheme the goddess in my heart? I can only use all my strength to suppress this ridiculous thought. If you are playing the piano behind the curtain and don't let me see you, then I will definitely be lost." Zhang Dong. Said the lotus flower with bright tongue. After hearing Zhang Dong's sweet words and his bold confession of affection, Yu Shasha was so ashamed that she wished there was a hole in the ground so that she could crawl in and hide. Zhang Dong's boldness, disregard of the occasion, and his own way of character and behavior really impressed her. She was a little at a loss, but she was inexplicably happy. Being praised by men, especially by a powerful boy like Zhang Dong, was something that any woman should be proud of. But she was still not completely smitten by Zhang Dong's sweet words, and said coquettishly: "You have deep concentration and a rock-like heart. No matter whether I let you see it or not, you will never be lost. It can be seen that your words cannot be trusted." " "I can't wait to take out my heart and show it to you" Zhang Dong vowed to say touching words of love, as if he really fell in love with Yu Shasha at first sight. "Stop talking, stop talking, hurry up and play the piano for me." Yu Shasha put away the guqin in front of her, covered her ears, and her pretty face turned as red as a rainbow. She came to compete, not to listen. Zhang Dong confessed. "Okay. I'll play the piano. You should be able to tell whether I'm sincere or not." Zhang Dong smiled handsomely, took out the Tianyin Guqin from the storage bag, and used the rules of heaven and earth to form a white cloud, holding it Tianyin Guqin, then put both hands on the strings, and the light of deep love shot out from the tiger's eyes, projecting on Yu Shasha's pretty face that could be broken by playing. Yu Shasha's heart beat wildly inexplicably, and she had the urge to cover her ears and run away. She had a bad feeling. Zhang Dong was just like the boy who played the enchanted song to activate the teleportation array in the foggy forest last time. He was a peerless piano player. Master! (The second update is delivered. You will never fall short! Brothers, vote monthly, we can win!) Text Chapter 0853: Fiercely Teasing (2) On the spacious playground, hundreds of teachers and nearly 300,000 students were sitting in their seats. They raised their heads and looked at Zhang Dong, who was sitting cross-legged on the towering water column in the sky, ready to listen to him play a piece of music. Of course, most of the students and teachers disagreed and did not think that Zhang Dong could play any magical music that could make even Yu Shasha get lost. Only He Pianpian and Kong Caiping had bright red clouds on their faces, mixed with deep expectations. The two of them became Zhang Dong's women, which was all related to Zhang Dong's superb piano skills. The beautiful scenery and the lingering fragrance made their hearts beat wildly. Of course, Kong Caiping had not gone to bed with Zhang Dong yet, but if not If she wanted Zhang Dong to break through an important bottleneck, she had already dedicated her delicate body to Zhang Dong. Qi Yi Shui looked at Zhang Dong coldly, flattened her mouth, and cursed a pervert in her heart. He was a big pervert. He was so kind to her in his dream and was so charming and affectionate with her, but in reality he was just messing around with women. If he went down This time he came to tease her and she was going to be very rude to him! "If Zhang Dong knew what she was thinking now, he would definitely burst into laughter. This beauty who lost her virginity to him without knowing it was so cute. Yan Nanfei, a classmate, had a pretty face, and her beautiful eyes cast a clear gaze on Zhang Dong. She couldn't bear to move away. She put her hands together, and inside was an ice lotus seed, which Zhang Dong gave to Zhang Dong. Her second ice lotus seed! "Shasha, now I want to play a wonderful piano piece called Fish Leaping Eagle Flying. Please enjoy it." Zhang Dong said softly. "Fish leaps and eagles fly? This name is very beautiful, but I wonder if he is a master at playing the piano?" Yu Shasha, all the classmates and the teacher murmured in their hearts. Zhang Dong smiled proudly and plucked the strings skillfully. Suddenly, the beautiful sound of the piano poured out like beautiful moonlight, flowing like a stream in everyone's ears. It was so beautiful and touching. A fantasy was constructed in the blink of an eye. ??Blue sky, blue sea. The water and sky are one color, pure as blue gems. It can really be described as "the setting clouds and the solitary owl fly together, and the autumn water and the sky are the same color." An eagle flew from the distant sky and circled high in the sky. If you look closely, isn't this Zhang Dong? Wearing a black suit and a red tie, he looked high-spirited and looked down upon the world. He was flying and hovering vigorously in the air, but his eyes were always staring at the sea. "Wow" A mermaid jumped out of the water and flew lightly for a distance before falling. "Wow" Another mermaid jumped out of the water, flew a distance through the clouds and mist, and fell into the water gracefully. The third, the fourth, the fifth Thousands, ten thousand, countless mermaids jumped out of the water and flew in all directions. They are real mermaids, with fish tails and beautiful bodies. , is so beautiful, is so harmonious. They sang wonderful songs and danced wonderfully. Rows and rows, teams swim in the water, swimming sideways, forward, back, and swimming backwards with their tails in the air. Then, row after row, teams jumped out of the water and flew into the air, singing coquettishly to express their joy and happiness. Zhang Dong hovered down and had fun with the mermaids. He seems to be the center of the mermaid, as if he is the mermaid¡¯s lover. "Wow" Yu Shasha's eyes straightened, she stood up gracefully, untied the black hair on her head, unbuttoned her clothes, revealing a red three-point red swimsuit underneath, showing off her wonderful The figure is completely exposed, with tall and plump breasts, snow-white jade skin, a waist that can be easily grasped, high and round hips, slender straight legs, crystal clear jade feet, and long black cloud-like legs. hair. She jumped into the water with one leap. Like a mermaid in a fantasy world, she danced wonderfully, sang beautiful songs, and performed swimming skills, various postures, and various movements. Finally, she flew out of the water, leaping like a fish The wonderful singing sounded from the audience, and all the mermaids were lost. They all took off their clothes, revealing colorful three-point swimsuits, showing off their arrogant figures. Unfortunately, they couldn't get to the ring, so they danced and sang wonderful and beautiful songs in the audience. The music played by Zhang Dong was composed by the old man Mi Yao when he was young. It can only make the mermaids get lost. The old man Wu Yao actually composed such a music to pick up girls. After all, he has found his own way, and picking up girls is cultivation. shortcut. Now Zhang Dong slightly modified it and played it, and all the mermaids were lost in an instant, almost.He let himself get lost. He had never seen such unparalleled beauty. He even thought coquettishly in his heart that next time he would play on the sea and let all the mermaids in the sea dance for him. . Therefore, the rest of the students were not lost. They were all dumbfounded. Seeing so many hot mermaids showing off their arrogant figures, the boys all had nosebleeds. Most of the girls were secretly envious. The beauties of the mermaid clan have really unrivaled figures. Of course, all the teachers were not lost, but they all had strange expressions on their faces. Even the principal, Sun Shude, touched his forehead and had a headache. Is this really a class competition? Not a concert? This Zhang Dong is really capable of trouble. Such a bold, unruly and proficient student in picking up girls is certainly a genius in cultivation, but he is also a black sheep. If he is not properly disciplined, he may make a hole in the sky. What made them even more stunned was that the music Zhang Dong played was not only to make Yu Shasha dance and sing, but also seemed to have other purposes. The music he played suddenly became touching and pathos, able to stir up the love and desire in the hearts of beauties. Yu Shasha was immediately affected. She swam gracefully in front of Zhang Dong, looked at Zhang Dong infatuatedly for a while, then jumped up and lightly jumped into Zhang Dong's arms, pressing her exquisite and convex body intimately. on his chest. Zhang Dong smiled coquettishly, hugged the beauty tightly with one hand, and continued playing the piano with the other. The music was not affected at all. All the students and teachers who were not lost were dumbfounded at the same time. Damn, what kind of piano music is this? It is so terrifying that it makes a stunningly beautiful mermaid like Yu Shasha throw herself into her arms after dancing and singing? Immediately, deep envy, jealousy and hatred surged in their hearts, and they yelled at the top of their lungs: "Asshole, let her go!" One boy shouted out what all his classmates were saying: "Pervert, let her go, let me do it. !¡± What made them furious was that Zhang Dong went his own way, continuing to play the piano with one hand and hugging the beauty with the other, breathing deeply the intoxicating fragrance exuding from the beauty, and admiring the beauty with intoxicated eyes. Yu Shasha was even more lost. She hooked her arms around Zhang Dong's neck and slowly pressed her fragrant cherry mouth onto Zhang Dong's mouth. "Boom" A silent thunder sounded in Zhang Dong's mind. Suddenly he forgot about the sky, the earth, himself, that he was in the ring, and that he was playing the piano with his trembling hands. He hugged her weak and boneless waist tightly, and kissed her passionately (The third update is here. Please kneel down and ask for monthly votes!) Text Chapter 0854 It¡¯s you, it¡¯s you, I know it¡¯s you Holding such a unique fish beauty in his arms, and taking the initiative to kiss him passionately, Zhang Dong could no longer resist this temptation, and was completely lost. He could no longer care about playing the piano, and concentrated on kissing the beauty in his arms. The beautiful music of the piano was also heard. Just disappear. Without the influence of the piano music, Yu Shasha slowly woke up from the lost situation, and found that she was hooking Zhang Dong's neck, nestling in his arms, and kissing him passionately. She almost fainted from shame. "Ughlet me go, let me go" She began to struggle hard. Zhang Dong woke up with a start. Even though the delicate body in his arms was so beautiful, even though her little mouth was so sweet and tempting, and even though he wanted to hug her forever, he still had to reluctantly let her go. Beads of sweat broke out, and she said in panic: "Shasha, I'm sorry, I really didn't expect such a thing to happen." When Yu Shasha, who had escaped from Zhang Dong's arms and was dying of shame, heard this, she wanted to rush up and bite Zhang Dong a few times. She said coquettishly: "You didn't think of it. How could you not think of it? You sincerely want me to throw yourself into my arms and take away my first kiss. I'm not done with you." "Sasha, listen to me, this music is "My new creation, how did I know it would have such a strange charm?" Zhang Dong said sincerely, "However, I will not shirk responsibility, I will take responsibility to the end!" "You think so!" Zhang Dong was amused and quickly said with a pretty face. "Well, are you saying that the music I created is beautiful?" Zhang Dong said pretending to be stupid. "Zhang Handong, now I finally see through you. You are a super bad guy, a big bad guy who pretends to be a pig and eats the tiger." Yu Shasha's pretty face was filled with thick red clouds, and the beauty of spring was rippling in her eyes. color. "I don't seem to have eaten a tiger? You said you are a tiger?" Zhang Dongxie said with a smile, and suddenly his face changed drastically, and said: "What did you say, Zhang Handong? Who is Zhang Handong?" "Except you. Who else could be the bad guy?" Yu Shasha's pretty face showed excitement. "Zhang Handong? Is that man your lover?" Zhang Dong asked in surprise. "I know it's you, it's you, it's you. Don't try to get away with it!" Yu Shasha said in a positive tone. "If Zhang Handong is really your lover, I will admit it and forget it." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. Now he is already a first-level master of picking up girls. He is much stronger than when he first met Yu Shasha. He no longer plans to make a fortune silently. Now, he just wants to vigorously pick up girls and break through one bottleneck after another. Become powerful quickly. "I'm going to find you tonight." Yu Shasha was shy and said in a low voice. She controlled a low-level magic weapon in the shape of a sword and got off the stage in a flash. All the boys saw it with splitting eyes and heartache. They wanted to rush up and kill Zhang Dong on the spot. They actually hugged and kissed their dream lover in front of everyone. Moreover, their dream lover seemed to be possessed. Even tonight Going on a date with Zhang Dong. But they wronged Yu Shasha. Yu Shasha recognized Zhang Dong as the young man who played the Bewitching Song to activate the teleportation array in the misty forest. She was particularly interested in his method of playing the Bewitching Song as if he were forging iron, and naturally couldn't wait to do so. She wanted to ask Zhang Dong for advice, and of course, she also wanted to accuse him. After all, he kissed her and hugged her. How could she let him go so easily? ! "Classmate Zhang Dong is mighty and powerful. Classmate Zhang Dong has a longevity as long as the sky. He swept the whole grade and captured all the beauties in the first grade" The boys in Kongzhidao Class 1 cheered crazily. Now they were completely impressed by Zhang Dong's power and coquettishness. Conquered, as long as Zhang Dong can really sweep the first grade, lead the Sora No. 1 class to first place, and give them a chance to enter the dojo for retreat, they will not care if Zhang Dong steals all the beauties in the school, as long as their cultivation level improves. , are you still afraid that you won¡¯t be able to pick up beautiful women? There are not many others in the Demon Sect Secret Realm, and there are as many beauties as you want. So far, Zhang Dong has swept through five classes, namely Class 1 of the Way of Charm, Class 1 of the Way of Fire, Class 1 of the Way of Killing, Class 1 of the Way of Gold, and Class 1 of the Way of Water. There are three classes next, namely Comprehensive Class 1, Earth Path Class 1, and Wood Path Class 1. However, several of the terrifying masters mentioned by the monitor have not yet appeared. Apparently, in the next three classes, Zhang Dong still felt a little pressure inexplicably despite being full of confidence. Since it is getting late and the sun has completely set, today¡¯s class competition is over. Zhang Dong and his classmates from Kongzhidao's class celebrated once, pulling Yan Nan Fei up into the sky and flying towards the cave. "Let me go, let me go. All the classmates have seen it. They all laughed at me and said that I am your girlfriend." Yan Nanfei blushed with embarrassment and struggled feebly. "Then you can be my girlfriend." Zhang Dong continued to hold her hand.?, said with a wicked smile. "I won't be your girlfriend." Yan Nanfei said coquettishly. "You are already my girlfriend." Zhang Dong said domineeringly, and without any further explanation, he took her into his arms and kissed her passionately. "Bad guy, I won't pay attention to you anymore." Yan Nanfei was so embarrassed that he almost fainted. He quickly broke away from Zhang Dong's arms, bathed in the ambiguous gazes of countless classmates, and flew away as if running away. Zhang Dong did not chase, but returned to his cave in high spirits. Before he could open the cave door, Yu Shasha landed in front of Zhang Dong with a strong fragrance. In such a short period of time, she had already changed. She was dressed in a suit of clothes, originally a white shirt and a black miniskirt, but now she had a green shirt and a red miniskirt, and her black silk stockings hung down behind her like a black waterfall, making her look even more sexy and charming. "God, you really want to charm me to death." Zhang Dong's eyes were filled with lust. He looked straight at her slender legs covered with dense transparent scales. He really wanted to touch them. Although he kissed her on the ring just now, She hugged her, but she was so distracted at the time that the hug and kiss didn't last long, so she didn't have time to touch her legs. "What, you want to touch it?" Yu Shasha asked shyly. "Yes, is that okay?" Zhang Dong moved his gaze to her pretty face, shrugged his shoulders, and said expectantly. "You are a big pervert. I haven't settled the score with you yet, but you still want to tease me." Yu Shasha gave Zhang Dong an amorous eye roll in anger. "Please come in. Shasha is here to visit. It's great to see you." Zhang Dong was not embarrassed at all. He politely invited Yu Shasha to the hall and sat down with her on the sofa. As soon as she sat down, Yu Shasha looked at Zhang Dong and said angrily: "You have been studying at Shuilian Academy for more than ten days, why haven't you come to see me?" As a peerless beauty, she made it clear to her in the misty forest. Zhang Dong expressed his intention to date him, but Zhang Dong never went to find her and didn't seem to take her into his eyes at all. If she hadn't recognized him as Zhang Handong with her special intuition today, he might never have known her. You won't go to see her! How could she not be angry? Now we are asking for guilt. This problem is more serious than Zhang Dong hugging her and kissing her on the ring. After all, when he hugged her and kissed her, she lost herself and threw herself into his arms. It is difficult to blame him. Zhang Dong scratched his hair with his fingers, a look of panic appeared on his face, and said with a bright tongue: "Classmate Shasha, you are incomparably beautiful. You are one of the most beautiful school belles in Shuilian College and the favorite of countless boys in Shuilian College." The lover of my dreams, I have mustered up the courage to see you many times, but somehow I feel dirty and afraid that you will ignore me, so I shrink back. After all, we only met once in the misty forest. " Yu Shasha's pretty face had a peach blossom color, and her beautiful eyes were watery, as if they were about to drip. She said coquettishly, "I don't believe it. I don't know how brave you are. Otherwise, you dare to hug me, you dare to kiss me. Me? " (The fourth update is here. Please vote for me!) Text Chapter 0855 Picking up girls is the most beautiful thing in the world Zhang Dong smiled secretly in his heart and said softly: "Shasha, ever since I met you once in the misty forest, your figure has been all over my mind and I can't get rid of it. I want to see you but am afraid of seeing you. This kind of contradiction The feeling has been torturing me. When we met in the ring today, I was extremely excited. When you threw yourself into my arms, I was completely lost. It was my instinct to hug you and kiss you. How dare I be." "You, you, you fell in love with me after just meeting me once. Are you too sentimental?" Yu Shasha was shy and looked at Zhang Dong like a monster, as if she had just met him for the first time. "I think I fell in love with you at first sight." Zhang Dong said seriously. "I think you are a big pervert. In the ring, I saw you bullied several girls, Hu Meier, Hu Sisi, and Qi Yishui. Don't even think about lying to me." Yu Shasha said coquettishly. "If I were a big pervert, I would have gone to see you on the first day of school." Zhang Dong argued. Yu Shasha felt that what Zhang Dong said made sense, and her shyness instantly appeared on her cheeks, and she said coquettishly: "Okay, stop talking about these nonsense. Let me ask you, how could you suddenly become so powerful and sweep across so many places?" Even the terrifyingly powerful Shark Fengfeng was almost beaten to death by you in many classes? "I'm already that powerful," Zhang Dong spread his hands and shrugged. "When I saw you that time in the misty forest, you were a level 5 pick-up master. However, I haven't seen you for more than ten days and you are a level 1 pick-up master. You can't even ride a rocket that fast. You must have a big secret. . You have to give me a favor, otherwise I will spread your story, and you will be in big trouble." A look of pride appeared on Yu Shasha's pretty face. "What benefits do you want? If you let me be your boyfriend, then I will agree." Zhang Dong patted his chest and looked like he was making a big sacrifice. ¡°Giggle¡­¡± Seeing Zhang Dong¡¯s interesting words, Yu Shasha burst into laughter with trembling branches. Her sweet laughter, like a silver bell, floated in the cave for a long time, almost not pulling out Zhang Dong¡¯s soul. She finally stopped laughing and said coquettishly: "Smell, do you think you are very popular? I don't want you to be my boyfriend, I just want you to promise to teach me the piano skills." "I am unparalleled like this. A genius in cultivation, a promising young hero like me, the future master of the Demon Sect, and the future master of picking up girls, you actually say you are not popular? I think you should change your condition and let me be your boyfriend. Then you will get a big advantage, you will have a free bodyguard every day, and you can also let your boyfriend teach you piano skills at any time. This is a good thing that kills two birds with one stone." Zhang Dong looked at this gorgeous beauty and said sincerely. . "Giggle" Yu Shasha laughed coquettishly again, causing her plump and towering breasts to tremble. She was so beautiful that Zhang Dong's eyes almost dropped. "You are so funny. However, I have to tell you that you are not my type, so we can only be ordinary friends." Yu Shasha said with a smile. "Sasha, you must have made a mistake. Take a closer look, investigate carefully, and don't jump to conclusions so quickly." Zhang Dong deliberately pretended to be heartbroken, which could move anyone to tears. Yu Shasha looked at Zhang Dong blankly and said in surprise: "Oh my God, you, are you serious? Aren't you kidding me?" "Of course you are serious, otherwise the sky will thunder." Zhang Dong said excitedly, thinking that the sky would thunder. Brother Pi is not afraid either. Even such a terrible disaster cannot kill me. "I kind of believe you." Yu Shasha said shyly, "However, I don't want to find a boyfriend yet, but if you behave well, maybe I will like you." "Sasha, what does it mean to behave well? Huh?" Zhang Dong asked as he hit the snake with his stick. "You still come to ask me about such a thing?" Yu Shasha said angrily. "Okay, okay, I won't ask you, anyway, my whole heart belongs to you." Zhang Dong said softly, "You want to learn piano skills, come on, let's go to the piano room and let's discuss each other." He boldly caught Zhuyu Shasha's soft, boneless, white and rosy hands led her towards the piano room. Yu Shasha was stunned and speechless, her pretty face turned into a bright red cloud, and her heart was pounding. She never thought in her dreams that Zhang Dong would be so courageous and dare to do something that can only be done between lovers. She has not yet agreed to be with him. 's girlfriend. She calmly twitched her hand, but found that she couldn't pull it out. The piano room had already arrived, and Zhang Dong reluctantly let go of her, so she didn't have to be embarrassed or ashamed. The piano room is about one hundred square meters in area and is very warmly decorated with desks, piano stands, incense burners, and futons.Everything is in order, and there are some calligraphy and paintings drawn by Zhang Dong hung on the walls, and of course there are also some calligraphy and paintings by celebrities with a Chinese flavor. Zhang Dong took out the Tianyin Guqin, placed it on the piano stand, lit a stick of incense, inserted it into the incense burner, took Yu Shasha, whose heart was beating wildly, and sat side by side in front of the piano stand, and began to explain the principles of playing the piano. He was really eloquent. There is a lot of talk about it, and there are many references, starting from more than five billion years ago, and talking about today in one breath. Yu Shasha was fascinated by what he heard, her beautiful eyes flashing with colorful light. She suddenly discovered that Zhang Dong seemed to be more knowledgeable than those old antiques who had lived for nearly 100 million years. This was amazing and incredible. I couldn't help but admire and said: "Classmate Zhang Dong, you are really a talented and well-educated person. Then do you know the secret of the Enchanting Song?" Zhang Dong's face showed a thoughtful look, and he spoke in a voice that sounded like he was dreaming. : "The Mysterious Song was brought by Old Man Mysterious from the Golden Continent, and it must contain a shocking secret. However, I have not yet figured out what this secret is, but I am confident that I will be able to figure it out, because, My piano skills are no worse than the old man Mi Yao. What I lack is my cultivation. When I get stronger, I will definitely be the first to tell you." Yu Shasha looked at Zhang Dong's confident face. Kong, listening to his confident words, her heart beat faster inexplicably, a look of admiration appeared in her beautiful eyes, and she couldn't help but think of the scene where Zhang Dong activated the teleportation array after just playing the piano for a moment in the misty forest, and a voice There was a crazy sound in her heart: "He is a rare cultivation genius in the world, and he knows unparalleled piano skills! Even the genius deputy sect leader Shark Haiyang can't compare to him!" She shook her head slightly, and put this strange The thought came out of his mind and he said coquettishly: "Classmate Zhang Dong, please teach me how to play the piano now. I will learn how to play the enchanting music like blacksmithing." "Okay, as long as you are not afraid of harshness." Zhang Dong smiled and said. After saying that, he stood up and let Yu Shasha sit in front of the piano stand. He put his arm around her waist from behind, grabbed one of her bare hands with both hands, and said softly: "Shasha, let me play with you." If you do, you will know how to play. " Yu Shasha was so embarrassed that she wished there was a hole in the ground to hide in, because now she was completely held in Zhang Dong's arms, and the strong manly aura made her suffocate, but She strongly wanted to learn the method of playing the Bewitched Song like blacksmithing, and if she went to open the Bewitched Treasure House next year, she would be able to obtain a large amount of treasures. Therefore, although she was coy and shy, she did not struggle and acquiesced to Zhang Dong's move. A mooching behavior. Zhang Dong was naturally filled with the warm fragrance of nephrite, and he hugged her full. He was deeply moved in his heart and secretly sighed: "Picking up girls is really the most beautiful thing in the world!" He breathed in her alluring body fragrance and caught her The red jade hands played on the strings like iron (The fifth update is here, please vote for us, we can win!) Text Chapter 0856 Emotion Yu Shasha was hugged by Zhang Dong and practiced her piano skills for about an hour. She realized the beauty of playing like this. Using this method of playing like blacksmithing, she didn't need to consume too much infuriating energy. Even though the sound was harsh, But the more she played, the more energetic she became, and the more she played, the higher her interest became. If Zhang Dong's hands and embrace weren't so hot that they were about to melt her, she would have really wanted to play like this until dawn. "Okay, classmate Zhang Dong, let's stop practicing today. I've wasted a lot of time on you." Yu Shasha took the initiative to stop. Her body was a little weak, her breathing was a little rapid, her pretty face was covered with bright red, and her beautiful eyes were The spring light fills the air, making it especially beautiful and attractive. Zhang Dong really wanted to crush this unparalleled fish beauty to pieces and conquer him at all costs, but he knew that the heat was not yet there, even though he showed unparalleled power in the ring, even though he He showed her his unique piano skills, which made this beauty's heart flutter, but in the end they only met twice. Therefore, he reluctantly let go and said softly: "Well, if you are not proficient yet, then next time you come back, I will definitely teach you." "Next time? Forget it, otherwise I won't be able to control myself. The love in my heart." Yu Shasha muttered in her heart with a shy face. Niao Na stood up and looked at Zhang Dong with admiration. His perseverance was so strong that he hugged her for an hour without moving a finger. Ordinary monks have long gone crazy and cannot control themselves. "Sit for a while, Shasha." Zhang Dong looked at this stunning beauty who made his heart beat with fascination. Today, he still hasn't touched her slender and sexy pink legs covered with transparent scales. It's such a pity. "No, I'll go back and continue practicing. You should also rest. You will also participate in the class competition tomorrow. I hope you can really sweep the whole grade and be the first in the first grade." Yu Shasha smiled sweetly at Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong did not force her anymore and sent her out of the cave door. He watched her back completely disappear into the night before turning around and returning to the cave. As soon as I walked in, the doorbell rang again. "Is Yu Shasha back?" Zhang Dong muttered in surprise in his heart. He looked up at the image embedded on the screen on the cave wall and found that it was not Yu Shasha, but senior sisters Ying Lingling and Ying Xinxin. They were wearing blue and red dresses respectively. One looked like a blue flame, and the other looked like a red flame. With their beautiful faces and arrogant figures, they were so beautiful that people couldn't breathe. Zhang Dong was overjoyed. The two senior sisters had not come back since their last visit. He was missing them, but he did not expect that they would come together. He quickly opened the door of the cave and welcomed him out with a spring breeze on his face. He opened his arms and said coquettishly: "Two beautiful senior sisters, it's so hard to miss our junior brother." Hugging when meeting is a courtesy between relatives of the Eagle Clan. Zhang Dong made This kind of posture is just to take advantage of the two senior sisters. After all, a hug can make him understand some of the rules and principles of the world. If he doesn't take advantage of this, he would be a fool. "Junior brother, you stole the show in the class competition. You swept through five classes. You met the peerless beauties Hu Meier, Hu Sisi, and Qi Yishui. Today you hugged and kissed the fish mermaid Sasha. You have long been happy. How can you still remember us? ?" Neither Ying Xinxin nor Ying Lingling went over to hug Zhang Dong, but Ying Xinxin still said coquettishly. "In my mind, you are the most important relatives in my life. I love you and I will always take care of you. The reason why I didn't visit you is because I know that you are practicing hard behind closed doors and I don't want to disturb you. "Zhang Dong said sincerely, took a step forward, and hugged Ying Xinxin boldly. He didn't dare to use too much force, but he also let him secretly shout, "My mother, the second senior sister is indeed a ball of fire, the fragrance is fragrant and sultry." . "Glib tongue." Ying Xinxin said with a blush on her pretty face. Zhang Dong was so bold that he took Ying Lingling into his arms. He felt that her delicate body was cold and soft, with a faint fragrance. However, she was looking at him shyly and angrily, but she did not break away. Suddenly he felt a strong sense of stimulation and excitement, and the tent was instantly propped up somewhere. Fortunately, he quickly let go and did not let the tent touch Ying Lingling, otherwise she would definitely be very unhappy. Zhang Dong enthusiastically invited them to sit down in the hall, and then summoned Ying Feifei, Die Lianhua and Die Lianxiang from the medicine garden in his body, and asked them to make silver eel soup, entertaining the two senior sisters with such heaven and earth elixir. To him, it was a very ordinary thing. After all, the spiritual lake in the medicinal garden in his body feeds a large number of eels. Although he makes soup every day, the eels not only do not decrease, but there are more and more eels. If he does not eat more, it will really become a flood. However, in the eyes of the two senior sisters, it was Zhang Dong who had given his heart to them. They all looked at Zhang Dong with grateful eyes and did not say anything for a long time. The last time they were here with Zhang DongAfter drinking silver eel soup once, most of the hidden wounds in the body were eliminated. Recently, I felt that the bottleneck was showing signs of loosening. I was extremely grateful to Zhang Dong, but I didn't expect that Zhang Dong would entertain them with silver eel again! Let them increase their gratitude to Zhang Dong again. ¡°Junior brother, we don¡¯t know how to thank you.¡± Ying Lingling and Ying Xinxin said coquettishly at the same time. "You are my favorite senior sister, the goddess in my heart, and the lover of my dreams. Why are you so polite to me?" Zhang Dong said with a smart smile. "Little pervert, are you really trying to trick us?" Both beauties blushed, Ying Xinxin said coquettishly. "My dear two senior sisters, can't you still feel the love that your junior brother has for you?" Zhang Dong pretended to be heartbroken. "Come on, you don't know how romantic you are" Ying Xinxin said coquettishly and couldn't go on. Since Zhang Dong is so romantic and picked up so many beauties in the class competition, and they are also rare beauties in the world, Zhang Dong It's really normal to fall in love. There was no trace of disgust in their hearts, but instead there was a faint joy and excitement. Maybe it was Zhang Dong's skill in picking up girls, maybe it was because Zhang Dong was handsome, or maybe it was because Zhang Dong was very good to them and didn't get naked like some people just because they Beauty and pursuit. "Junior brother, the teacher is right. You are an unparalleled cultivation genius. Your qualifications are much better than ours and even the teacher's. You have made rapid progress within ten days of coming to school. You have broken through from the peak of the sixth level of pick-up girl master to the current level. The top level pick-up master, and you also showed great strength in the class competition. Even a genius like Shifengfeng was defeated by you. I think you will surpass us soon, and maybe you can beat us now. Yes, you said last time that you would protect me and your second senior sister in one year. I wonder if this still counts?" Ying Lingling looked at Zhang Dong with strange eyes and said meaningfully. "Of course what I said counts. I will protect you all my life!" Zhang Dong said in a sonorous voice, patting his chest. "If we don't agree to your pursuit, will you protect us for the rest of your life?" Ying Xinxin asked narrowly. "Of course, you are my dear senior sisters." Zhang Dong patted his chest and said sincerely. He is really not telling lies. Even if these two incomparably beautiful senior sisters do not become his women, he does not want them to be bullied, let alone see them being forced. He must protect them and make them happy. Enjoying cultivation and life is a good wish in his heart. What's more, he can also get a lot of inspiration from his interactions with the two senior sisters and increase his cultivation speed. Ying Lingling and Ying Xinxin looked at Zhang Dong carefully and did not see any falsehood. Ying Xinxin smiled sweetly and said: "Junior brother, you should practice hard and be strong enough to defeat Ying Tianyi as soon as possible. Maybe you can Everything comes true." A bright red cloud appeared on her pretty face, and there was a hint of spring in her beautiful eyes. The same was true for Ying Lingling. "Haha, we are not far away from meeting two senior sisters. Life is so beautiful and exciting." Zhang Dong naturally heard the overtones of the two senior sisters. The two senior sisters really had affection for him and couldn't help but feel in his heart. shouted excitedly. (The first update is delivered. There are ten updates today, which should be every two hours. It starts at 6 a.m. and tries to finish the update before 11 a.m. Please vote for your monthly vote. Congratulations to a commoner who has been a child since he was a child and became the first one in this book. Leader! The farmers here sincerely say thank you!) Text Chapter 0857 Methods to eliminate the troubles caused by two magical powers The night was getting darker, and the two charming senior sisters drank silver eel soup and said goodbye to Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong reluctantly sent them out of the cave. The two beauties turned around and looked at Zhang Dong, with a serious look on their pretty faces. Ying Xinxin said solemnly: "Junior brother, although you are a rare cultivation genius and know a variety of secret skills and supernatural powers, The combat power is extremely strong, but tomorrow you will face the Comprehensive Team. You have to be careful. If the situation is not good, just give up. " "Voluntarily give up? Impossible, there is no such thing in my dictionary. Words." Zhang Dong's face showed a strong sense of confidence and pride. He must sweep the whole grade, lead the Sora No. 1 class to the final victory, and then get an opportunity to go to various dojos for retreat immediately, and understand the truth of gold. The Tao and the Tao of Fire are extremely important to me and are the shortcut to becoming stronger. The sparkling beautiful eyes of the two pretty senior sisters flashed with admiration and admiration at the same time. Ying Xinxin warned with concern: "Junior brother, maybe you don't know yet. Generally speaking, they are all masters and terrifyingly powerful. At this point, there have been countless class competitions in the history of Shuilian Academy, but basically the comprehensive class won the final victory. " Zhang Dong had a look of surprise on his face, how powerful is the comprehensive class? Ying Lingling blew Rulan and added: "Because the Tao practiced in the comprehensive class is not common, but it is also terrifying and difficult to deal with. If you are not careful, you will suffer big losses." Zhang Dong is not afraid at all, but on the contrary Aroused strong interest, he said happily: "Very good, great, I just have to fight with powerful opponents so that I can be tempered, break through bottlenecks, and quickly become stronger than Ying Tianyi." Only in this way can we protect the two senior sisters from being bullied and forced by anyone." The two beauties heard the deep affection in Zhang Dong's words. Their faces were full of shyness, and they were both shy and happy. They were so charming and beautiful. There was no nosebleed from Zhang Dong. "But you still have to be careful and don't turn a deaf ear to our words" Ying Xinxin said coquettishly. "Okay, stop talking. Junior brother is not an ordinary student. He is already a first-year elite appointed by the principal. He is someone we can only look up to. Once his life is in danger, the principal will not ignore it." Yingying Lingling said to Yingying with her mind. Xinxin said. Ying Xinxin obediently stopped nagging, and went happily with Ying Lingling, leaving only a lingering fragrance on the ground. Zhang Dong watched the backs of the two beauties disappear into the night, smiled brightly, turned around and returned to the cave, went to the secret practice room and sat cross-legged, summarizing the gains from today's class competition and preparing to be in the best condition for tomorrow's battle. The biggest gain today is that I discovered the magical effect of spatial seal, which has become a life-saving trick for me in the future. I really didn¡¯t expect that the space seal is combined with the rules of the golden way of heaven and earth and is blessed on the body to enhance defense. This seems to be more magical than the natal magic weapon. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? career period period period period period period period period period period period period period experience with the world's largest human body. And if the space imprint is attached to the inner surface of the object, the external volume of the object remains unchanged, but the volume of the internal cavity expands countless times, but no infuriating energy is consumed. This is too strange. "Although the medicine garden in your body does not consume the true energy in your Dantian, it does consume the spiritual energy and medicinal power of the heaven and earth elixirs in the medicine garden." The monitor said lightly. "That's it. No wonder the heaven and earth elixirs in the medicine garden inside the body tend to become listless once I extract a large amount of spiritual energy." Zhang Dong was suddenly surprised and asked: "Then how to solve this problem? We can't let the space seal be extracted from the body all the time. The spiritual energy and medicinal power in the medicine garden. " "Only when you understand the way of fire and use the rules of fire to create a sun to provide the energy of the medicine garden in your body can this problem be solved." The monitor said excitedly. It seemed that there was something special about making the sun that it couldn't tell Zhang Dong personally. It's a pity that Zhang Dong didn't hear it and suddenly realized: "So that's it. I thought that using the law of fire and the rules of heaven and earth to condense a sun in that strange way is to provide light and allow the elixir of heaven and earth to carry out photosynthesis. How did I know? It's actually used to provide energy." "Alas" The old man transformed into a monitor sighed softly as he hid in a mysterious area in Zhang Dong's mind. Zhang Dong continued to think carefully. Although the Vajra Seal can make the body hard and indestructible, and the Dharma Xiang Heaven and Earth can turn him into a giant, the former increases his defense ability, and the latter enhances his attack ability, but the body becomes It is many times heavier, moves slowly, cannot fly, and consumes too much energy, so it seems impractical. Is there any way to avoid this flaw? "ThisIt is a flaw, but because your cultivation level is too low and you understand too little Tao, you cannot play the role of the Vajra Seal and the Dharma Realm of Heaven and Earth. "The monitor said in Zhang Dong's mind. "The cultivation level is too low? Understand too little? How to say? "Zhang Dong was stunned and asked in surprise. "If you practice to the level of a great master in picking up girls, the true energy in your Dantian will be as hard to calculate as the water in the ocean, and you won't care about the consumption of the Vajra Seal and the Dharma Appearance Heaven and Earth. And if you can comprehend the Way of Power, the Way of Speed, or the Way of Light, you can move as fast as lightning, use the Vajra Seal to protect your body, use the Dharma to transform the world into a terrifying giant, and add the Way of Swallowing to swallow everything. , then it can be truly powerful to a terrifying degree. "The monitor explained. "The way to comprehend power? The way to speed? The way of light? "A look of thought appeared on Zhang Dong's face. As long as the Tao of Strength is transplanted from Pangu's surveillance video, he should be able to understand it. However, he knows nothing about the Tao of Speed ??and the Tao of Light, and he should not have any talent in this area. It would be difficult to comprehend it. Easier said than done, it will take a long time to find it. It seems that cultivation cannot be achieved overnight. "It is not difficult to understand the way of speed. The way of speed is related to the way of space. Now that you have understood the way of insignificance, then It is much easier to understand the way of speed. Just pick up a few beauties who practice the way of speed and transplant the surveillance video of an expert who has found the way of speed. Nine times out of ten, you will understand the way of speed. It is not too difficult to understand the way of light, because the way of light is an upgraded version of the way of fire. Without fire, there is no light. After you understand the way of fire, you can pick up a few beauties who practice the way of light and transplant surveillance videos. , should be able to understand the way of light. "The monitor said. Zhang Dong's tiger eyes shot out a scorching light, and his heart beat wildly. If you understand the way of strength, the way of fire, the way of light, the way of speed, and then the way of gold, cooperate with yourself Having comprehended the beauty of the Tao of Swallowing, with the Vajra Seal on his body, and then using the Dharma to transform into a terrifying giant, he must be so powerful that he will be terrifying. "Wahaha Dragon Bronzebeard, wait, I'm very powerful. I'm going to find you soon, beat you into a pig's head, trample you under my feet and ravage you, and make you marry Shangguan Yan to me. "The more Zhang Dong thought about it, the more excited he became, and burst out laughing. "To be honest, with his overbearing and arrogant character, he was once tricked by the terrifyingly powerful Dragon Bronzebeard, but because he was not strong enough, he couldn't take revenge right away. Naturally, he was very unhappy and kept thinking about this matter. If he could really become stronger quickly, the first person he would look for would not be Feng Wu, Shangguan Yan, or Princess Piaoxiang, but Dragon Bronzebeard. ! He finally calmed down, but suddenly his eyes lit up, and he seemed to have thought of a particularly important and critical question. (The second update is here. Thanks to the brothers for their votes and rewards, I have returned to the twentieth place. ! But you can¡¯t put your sword in the warehouse, otherwise you will be surpassed in the blink of an eye, and all your efforts will be lost. We are now 20 votes away from the previous one, so we will surpass it today! Text Chapter 0858 Good guy, eat me now Zhang Dong was stunned for a while, and then asked excitedly: "Monitor, if I understand the way of fire and create a sun in the medicine garden in my body, which can provide the energy consumed by the medicine garden, can it also provide me with it?" "What about the energy consumed to become a giant?" "The medicine garden in the body is equivalent to a secret realm. The sun is in the secret realm, so it is logical to provide the energy of the medicine garden. However, your body becoming a giant belongs to the external space and has to give way to the secret realm. It is definitely difficult to provide energy from the outer space. However, if you study it carefully, who dares to say it can't be done?" The monitor became a little excited again. Zhang Dong was happy in his heart and secretly thought that after I find the way of fire, after I can assemble the sun, I must study it carefully like a scientist and supply the energy of the sun to my own dharma world for consumption. As long as this problem is solved, you should be able to seek revenge against Dragon Bronzebeard. At that time, the two giants will have a crazy battle, which will definitely be hearty. To be honest, last time he saw Dragon Bronzebeard transform into a giant and the majesty of a giant dragon in the ice and snow secret realm, he was very envious. Now that he can also transform into a terrifyingly powerful giant, how can he not be excited and excited? After longing for a while, he calmed down and began to use the rules of beauty, heaven and earth to combine the space seals, hoping that a miracle would also occur. But what disappointed him was that the space seal combined with the rules of beauty and heaven and earth was of no use and did not have any magical effects. "What's going on?" Zhang Dong looked in disbelief. "The space seal is not omnipotent and is not suitable for any kind of Tao." The monitor said lightly. "Oh." Zhang Dong did not dwell on this issue anymore. The rules of heaven and earth of each Tao can combine different natal magic weapons, with basically different shapes and different uses. Now the space seal is suitable for the Tao of Gold and the Tao of Space. , is already a miracle. If it were other monks, monks who knew a lot about cultivation knowledge, they would definitely not be as blind as Zhang Dong, using the rules of the golden way of heaven and earth to combine space seals, just like using the golden rules of heaven and earth to combine somersault clouds. Ridiculous and absolutely useless. But it was precisely because Zhang Dong did not understand the basic knowledge of cultivation, and the monitor intentionally or unintentionally refused to discuss the basic knowledge with him, that he boldly did this, broke the rules, gained huge gains, and had a powerful life-saving tool. Skill. Zhang Dong has always been a greedy master, and he immediately became enthusiastic about using the rules of heaven and earth to combine the space seals. Unfortunately, it also did not produce any strange effects. It seems that the space seal is not suitable for the way of swallowing. Originally, he wanted to try using the combination of the rules of the Way of Fire, Heaven and Earth, but unfortunately he didn't understand many rules of the Way of Fire, and he couldn't combine a complete space seal, so he gave up. Then he began to carefully search the information of the masters in the comprehensive class, and saw that he was sweating profusely. There were too many powerful people. It was too difficult for him to sweep the whole grade. No wonder the principal did not think highly of him. Forget it, let¡¯s not check anymore. Who knows who the masters will be on stage tomorrow! ?The best coping strategy is to continue picking up girls and increasing your strength. Zhang Dong smiled evilly, took out the Dream Jade Bridge, connected it to He Pianpian and Feng Xunhua Cave, attracted two unparalleled beauties, and had passionate revelry in the dream garden, sending the two of them to the peak of joy, and they were so happy. After passing out, he sent the two beauties back to their caves, and then connected the Dream Jade Bridge to Qiyishui's cave. Qi Yishui had just been lying on the bed, before she fell asleep, when she saw a dream-like hole appear on the wall of the room. Her eyes were blurred, her heart was beating wildly, and she shouted in her heart: "Oh my god, I did this again." Chunmeng? Are you going to meet him again tonight? " Without any hesitation, she got out of bed and entered the passage happily. She found that the scenery was basically the same as last night, and she saw Zhang Dong wearing a dark gold mask from a distance. In her robe, Yushu Linfeng stood at the entrance of the garden, looking at her with fascinated eyes. "Oh my god, I dreamed of him again!" Qi Yishui yelled in her heart, her delicate body suddenly became hot and soft, and the taste of last night's passion and ecstasy surged into her heart, making her almost unable to move. Of course, I was extremely confused. It was so strange and incredible to have the same dream two nights. "Baby, it's so nice to see you." Zhang Dong stepped forward to greet her and gently held her in his arms. Tonight, Qi Yishui was wearing a pair of more transparent silk pajamas, which was not much different from not wearing any clothes. Moreover, she had just taken a bath, and the fragrance was fragrant. In addition, she practiced the way of fire, and her delicate body was exceptionally warm. It felt wonderful to hold her in her arms. It only took a moment for Zhang Dong to go crazy, and his passion was ignited. After a while of passionate lingering, he sipped her lips with trembling heart. "Well" Qi Yishui let out unbearable sighs and groans, as ifShe wrapped around Zhang Dong's body like a fish, hooked her lotus arms around Zhang Dong's neck, raised her bare face and responded passionately. In just a moment, she was very emotional, and made a strange voice like complaining, her pretty face was The bright red color replaced it, mixed with deep desire and happiness. "Good man, good man, eat me up" When the sweet kiss ended, Qi Yishui collapsed in Zhang Dong's arms and asked without shame. For her, it was just a dream, no matter how bold it was. It doesn't matter if you are not shy, no one will know. Zhang Dong could no longer resist the temptation or reject the beauty's request, so he carried her to a beautiful hut in the garden, where he had sex with her heartily, sending waves of Qi Yi Shui to happiness. The peaks are floating in the air, and I don¡¯t know the east, west, north, and south. Zhang Dong himself felt extremely comfortable. This beautiful feeling seemed to be stronger than an affair. If he had flirted with her during the day, she would have dismissed him. After all, a dream is a dream after all, and reality is two different things. What makes Zhang Dong happy is that Qi Yishui is unparalleled in beauty and conforms to many rules of heaven and earth, most of which are the rules of fire. And he has learned a lot in the process of being passionate with her, which is of great benefit to him. Yes, if the surveillance video of Ancestor Huoyun is transplanted, the possibility of him finding the way of fire will be greatly increased. And just now, he truly realized the importance of the way of fire to himself. To create the sun, he must understand the way of fire. , and using the Vajra Seal and Space Seal may also involve borrowing the energy of the sun. How could he not be interested in a beautiful woman like Qi Yishui who practices the law of fire and the rules of heaven and earth? In his mind, this beauty is already his woman, and in fact, she is indeed his woman. After all, she has lost her virginity to him, although she doesn't know it yet, and although she has not fallen in love with Zhang yet. Dong, never considered being Zhang Dong¡¯s woman. "However, he is sure that he will really seduce this beautiful woman in the days to come. If he has sex with her then, I wonder if she will be as bold and enthusiastic as tonight and last night?" Still looking shy? Thinking of this, Zhang Dong became more and more excited and started to attack crazily. After the passion. Qi Yishui lost any strength and collapsed in Zhang Dong's arms. She looked at the lover of her dreams lovingly, her pretty face was filled with happiness and satisfaction. If she could have such a dream every night, she would rather not have a boyfriend for the rest of her life. "Good man, can I still dream of you tomorrow night?" Qi Yishui put her arms around Zhang Dong's neck, looked at him lovingly, and blew Rulan's breath. "As long as you want, I will appear." Zhang Dong smiled mysteriously and said softly. "Hmm" Qi Yishui was immediately moved, and took the initiative to kiss him, and became passionately entangled with Zhang Dong again. (The third update has been delivered. There are still fifteen votes left to catch up with the previous book. Brothers, please vote for support.) Text Chapter 0859 The terrifying way of thunder The beautiful night passed quietly, the sky turned white, and a new day began again. Zhang Dong left the cave in high spirits and flew all the way to the stadium. Today he did not tease any beautiful classmates on the road, mainly because there were no beautiful classmates to tease. Last night he was so greedy that he sent Qi Yishui back to her cave in the early morning, so he It was already very late when we left the cave. There was not a single classmate on the way. They had all gone to the competition site. "Huh" Zhang Dong landed in his class area with a sharp aura, and sat down next to Yan Nanfei, who looked as beautiful and pure as a fairy. Yan Nanfei blushed inexplicably and did not dare to look at Zhang Dong, for fear that her classmates would laugh at her. Yesterday, she was kissed by Zhang Dong in front of her classmates. "Feifei, is there still no breakthrough?" Zhang Dong immediately looked at Yan Nanfei and said in shock. "I'm sorry. Maybe my qualifications are too poor." Yan Nanfei said sadly. "It's not that you have bad qualifications, it's just that you're not very lucky. However, as long as you take one more ice lotus seed, a breakthrough is inevitable." Zhang Dong said with a smile. Of course Yan Nanfei knew that taking another ice lotus seed would increase her chances of breaking through to more than 90%, but obtaining such a precious treasure as ice lotus seed was even harder than climbing to the sky. Then he said weakly: "But there are no more ice lotus seeds." "Here you go." Zhang Dong took out another ice lotus seed and stuffed it into her hand. "My God, do you still have it?" Yan Nanfei was extremely surprised. "Well, there happens to be one more, just for you." Zhang Dong said. "How could you be so nice to me?" Yan Nanfei was extremely moved, his pretty face became even more red, and his beautiful eyes flashed with a strong spring light, almost not capturing Zhang Dong's soul. "Students, our opponent today is the comprehensive class. You must be careful and flexible" Teacher Kong Caiping, who looked like a gorgeous peony, saw that everyone had arrived, so she patted her white palms and said, He warned coquettishly. "Teacher, let me go up and guard the ring. I will definitely not embarrass you this time." Feng Ming recommended himself. Last time, he was lost by Hu Meier's charming ways. He didn't even make a move, and he fell headlong. I lost all my face in the arena, and I want to get it back today. "Okay, you go up, use all your strength, be cautious, and use your brain more!" Kong Caiping agreed. There are not many masters in the Kong Zhidao class. Feng Ming's strength ranks among the top in the class, maybe he can Eliminate one master from the comprehensive class to reduce Zhang Dong's pressure. "Yes, teacher." Feng Ming was overjoyed. He spread his wings and flew up to the ring. He looked at the area of ??Comprehensive Class 1 and said energetically: "Come on, let you see how powerful Brother Ming is." "Brother Ming? I think so. Ming Guo is the right one, Ming Guo fell off the ring without even making a single move. " A young man who looked like a black man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks stood up from the Comprehensive Class 1. After speaking disdainfully, his hands shook and he stepped onto the ring like a ghost. , standing proudly in front of Feng Ming. His name is Yang Gongyu. He is seventy-eight years old this year. He practices the way of thunder. He has a force value of 199999 points. His combat ability is so powerful that he does not take Feng Ming into consideration at all. "Haha" The students in the first comprehensive class all laughed, and the boys in other classes also laughed. Even the corners of Zhang Dong¡¯s mouth were drawn into two arcs, as if he wanted to laugh but didn¡¯t dare. Kong Caiping sat down on the left side of Zhang Dong and said angrily: "Why are you laughing, are you cheering for other classes?" "I'm not smiling." Zhang Dong moved his eyes to Kong Caiping's pretty face, and defended himself. After saying that, he was fascinated by the beauty again, and teased with his thoughts: "Ping'er, I miss you, I will go to your place tonight!" "Why don't you go to my place to pick up Yan Nanfei? I won't let you get what you want." Kong Caiping said angrily with her thoughts. "You want me to pick up Yan Nanfei quickly?" Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, and couldn't help but look at the beauty on his right, and found that Yan Nanfei looked shy. Feeling that Zhang Dong was looking over, she also looked at Zhang Dong shyly. Once she caught Zhang Dong's gaze, she scurried away. Zhang Dong smiled brightly and wanted to tease the teacher and the beauty a few more times. However, the bell rang to start the game and he had to cast his eyes on the ring. "Get out of here." As soon as the bell rang, Feng Ming shouted, and the low-level magic weapon Shadowless Needle, which could increase the attack power by 1.5 times, flew out of his mouth, shooting with a monstrous murderous intent. To Yang Gongyu¡¯s chest. "Jie Jie" Yang Gongyu laughed contemptuously, and two curved horns like tree branches poked out from his head like a ghost. The white light flashed, and two lightning bolts flew out.?Don't rely on hitting the shadowless needle. "Boom" There was an earth-shattering thunder, sparks flew into the air, blue smoke rose, the Shadowless Needle whined, and hit the ground like a stone, turning pitch black and unable to even fly. Feng Ming was dumbfounded, looking at Yang Gongyu like a monster, a little at a loss. All the students in the audience were stunned, with a look of surprise on their faces. It turned out to be the Tao of Thunder. This is a Tao that is so terrifying that it makes people despair. Who can be this person's opponent? Even Zhang Dong's face became serious. He knew the terror of thunder. After all, he was hit by Jie Lei once before and almost turned him into coke. He didn't expect that there would be students in Shuilian Academy practicing such a terrifying way. . "Haha" Yang Gongyu laughed wildly, "Boy, get out of here. Do you still want to fight me?" "Fuck you." Feng Ming became angry, and a spear appeared in his hand. He waved rapidly, rushed over with a glare, and stabbed the opponent in the throat with all his strength. "You are looking for death!" Yang Gongyu shouted, his two horns lit up again, and two more bolts of lightning flew out. Although Feng Ming immediately made a dodge action, how could he be faster than the lightning? He was still hit by two lightning bolts. "Boom" There was another earth-shattering thunder, and Feng Ming flew upside down in the air, flying for dozens of meters before slamming into the ring, and then rolled and fell off the ring. His whole body became charred black, exuding a thick The smell of barbecue. Although he has a low-level magic weapon that can double his defense ability, it seems to have no effect. After all, defensive magic weapons are basically made of metal. Although it can defend against lightning strikes, the effect is not very good. , encountering such a terrifying thunder, it will not have much effect at all. ¡°My classmate Gong Yu is so powerful that he is so powerful that he makes a fool of himself with lightning, strikes Zhang Dong with thunder, and sweeps across the sky class¡­¡± The students in Comprehensive Class 1 cheered crazily. But the students in Class 1 of the Sky were completely silent. They were all frightened by the opponent's terrifying thunder. The magic weapon that doubled the defense ability was useless. How could they fight with him? "Thunder Zhang Dong?" Two black lines appeared on Zhang Dong's forehead, and he almost ran away. He was about to jump on the ring to teach the opponent a lesson, but Kong Caiping grabbed him and said angrily: "You are sure to deal with him. Thunder? If not, let three more people go up and beat him to consume some of his energy, and then you go up and kill him. " "I don't want to see my classmates beaten into roasted pigs by Thunder. Just go up and kill him." After Zhang Dong said viciously, he shook off Teacher Kong Caiping's bare hands, raised his arms, and flew onto the ring with murderous intent. (The fourth update is here, 15 votes away from catching up with the one in front. You must catch up and surpass to keep the fruits of victory. After all, being in the last place is very dangerous. So, brothers, thanks to the farmers¡¯ hard work For this reason, please vote to support it.) Text Chapter 0860 Refining the Body with Thunder Seeing Zhang Dong take action, all the students in Kong Zhi Dao Class 1 were emboldened and became excited. After all, Zhang Dong had defeated Shi Fengfeng, who was terrifyingly powerful and had his own magic weapon. Although they didn't know that Zhang Dong had There is no way to fight against Thunder and Lightning, but if he is not certain, how can he jump into the ring so quickly? But they don't know that Zhang Dong has always been a master who protects his shortcomings. Since the whole class now supports him and is friendly to him, he naturally has to protect them and does not want them to go up to fight and be like a bee. The tragic end. But Yang Gongyu¡¯s pupils shrank, and there was a strong look of caution on his face. He still didn¡¯t dare to underestimate Zhang Dong¡¯s power. Even the general shouting was muted, and they were obviously a little afraid of Zhang Dong. However, a few powerful students shouted even more crazily. "Classmate Gongyu, beat Zhang Dong into a roasted pig." "Classmate Gongyu, kill him and let him see how powerful our comprehensive class is." "Classmate Gongyu, don't show mercy and shout about this. We want to kill the madman who swept the whole grade" "Jie Jie Jie" Yang Gongyu laughed proudly. His strength was recognized by all the students in the comprehensive class. Although Zhang Dong was terrifyingly powerful, he would definitely Not his match. Zhang Dong sneered, pointed his middle finger at the comprehensive class area, raised it high in the air, and then turned down again. "Idiot, you actually provoked our comprehensive class. You definitely have never died." "Wait a minute, let me know the consequences of provocation" Crazy yelling and cursing could be heard in the general area of ??the comprehensive area. In fact, the more powerful a being is, the more intolerant it is of provocation from others. Therefore, Zhang Dong really aroused the anger of the students in the Comprehensive Class 1. ¡°Dingling bell¡­¡± The bell to start the game rang like a reminder. A light yellow shield appeared in Zhang Dong's hand, with an area of ??nearly three square meters and a thickness of half a foot. Last night he found out that there was such a master in the comprehensive class who practiced the way of thunder. When he came to the arena this morning, he was On the way, I landed in a mountain forest, cut down a dead tree, and made several large shields like this. "Wahaha" Yang Gongyu bent down and laughed wildly. Originally, he was worried that Zhang Dong had some surprising tricks, but he didn't know that he was actually planning to use a wooden shield to resist his terrifying thunder. He suddenly felt relieved and high-spirited. "Idiot, I'm going to tear your mouth apart today." Zhang Dong finished speaking coldly and pushed towards the other party step by step. "I'm going to electrocute you into a roasted pig." Yang Gongyu was also angry, his two horns lit up with bright light, and two bolts of lightning flew out from the horns with a monstrous murderous intent. Zhang Dong quickly put the shield in front of him and shrank behind the shield. "Boom" There was a loud noise as the sky collapsed and the earth cracked. Thunder struck the shield, and a huge fire broke out. Zhang Dong felt a huge force coming from him, unable to steady his body, he staggered back more than ten steps. "It's amazing." Zhang Dong admired in his heart. The way of thunder is indeed extraordinary. From now on, he must understand the way of thunder, and then use thunder to beat this idiot into a fool. This is called treating the other person with his own way. . "If the teachers and classmates knew what he was thinking, they would definitely be dumbfounded and treat him as a monster. But in fact, he is the only student who is so bold, greedy, and wants to take advantage of good things when he sees them. He dares to think like this. "What kind of elite is that?" said the foolish Yang Gong with a smile. "Kill!" Zhang Dong shouted, waving the blazing shield with one hand, using his ethereal movement technique, and rushed towards the opponent like a wisp of smoke. "Looking for death." Yang Gongyu sneered, the two horns of the sheep kept flashing, countless lightnings emerged from the two horns like the Yangtze River, and the entire arena was submerged in the blink of an eye. Zhang Dong was naturally submerged in this In the ocean of thunder and lightning. "Chi chi chi" Dazzling lightning flashed on Zhang Dong's body. The shield in his hand had long been burned to ashes, his hair had all turned into fly ash, his skin had become pitch black, and he was swaying constantly. It was crumbling, as if it was about to fall down at the next moment, and looked particularly embarrassed and miserable. "Wow haha" Yang Gongyu laughed crazily, as if he had seen the beautiful scene of Zhang Dong being knocked unconscious and motionless on the stage by his thunder and lightning. He easily defeated the elite students. How could he not be an elite? All the ordinary students also cheered excitedly.But all the classmates in Class 1 turned ugly. Many girls had tears in their eyes, fearing that Zhang Dong would be electrocuted to death by lightning. A sneer appeared on Zhang Dong's face, he slowly sat down cross-legged, and began to practice crazily the eternal magic of my body. Suddenly, a sound like a tidal wave emanated from him, deafening, as if this was not a ring but the sea. The last time he found the Way of Swallowing, he was bombarded by the incredibly terrifying Tribulation Thunder. He also used my eternal magic to resist it for a long time. Although Yang Gongyu's thunder was powerful, how could it compare with the terrifying Tribulation Thunder? As soon as he started practicing, he immediately turned the corner. Part of the lightning that entered the body was absorbed by the body cells like nutrients, making the cells stronger. However, more lightning was swallowed by him using the way of swallowing, entered the Dantian, and then returned to the Dantian. It flowed out from his left foot. Of course, he had blessed the rule of heaven and earth with the attribute of spitting on his left foot, otherwise it would not have been able to escape. "Very good, I will use these thunder and lightning to practice hard and make my body stronger. Now I am not afraid of harming my body. There are many elixirs in the medicine garden in my body to repair the body. The body will repair itself, so don't worry about it at all." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, and continued to practice cross-legged and with eyes closed, as if he was not competing in the ring, but practicing in a cave. The situation became a little strange. Countless thunder and lightning crazily surrounded Zhang Dong, but they inexplicably weakened and then disappeared, as if they had never existed. Although Zhang Dong looked miserable, he always breathed evenly and did not suffer fatal injuries. "Eh!" The principal and all the teachers made surprised sounds. They looked at Zhang Dong like a monster. They didn't understand how he resisted this terrifying thunder and lightning. Could it be another secret skill or some kind of magical power? How powerful and talented is he? Even the students noticed something strange about Zhang Dong. The cheers of Comprehensive Class 1 suddenly stopped, as if a ghost had strangled their necks, while the students of Kong Zhidao Class 1 cheered with extreme excitement. "Classmate Zhang Dong is mighty, classmate Zhang Dong is as long as the sky, sweeping the first comprehensive class" "Brother Dong, Brother Dong, I love you, just like a mouse loves rice, la la la" Even Yan Nan Fei Bee is looking for flowers. He Pianpian also shouted charmingly like this, and suddenly, the arena became a sea of ??joy. "Impossible, absolutely impossible. No one can withstand the thunder and lightning I send out." Yang Gongyu shouted in disbelief. If he didn't hold back, his two horns flashed crazily at a speed dozens of times faster than before. , dozens of times more thunder and lightning than before swarmed out, forming a small lake of thunder and lightning, completely submerging Zhang Dong. Now, he believed that even an iron man would melt into his terrifying thunder, let alone Zhang Dong, a big living person! (The fifth update has been delivered. Brothers, please vote for support.) Text Chapter 0861 Changes in Tanzhong Point On the arena, lightning and thunder roared, and loud noises sounded like machine gun fire. The terrifying thunder kept hitting Zhang Dong's head, and then poured down, turning into a strange liquid that was white and blue, like water. The area below Zhang Dong's waist was submerged. His clothes and all his hair had long since disappeared, and his skin had become pitch black, like a naked coal digger. However, he still sat cross-legged on the ground like a mountain, motionless. The true energy in his Dantian was running like lightning in his meridians. The Sun-Swallowing Magic and the Way of Swallowing quickly swallowed up the thunder that invaded his body. The eternal magic of my body crazily destroyed the tiny Thunder and lightning are transported to every cell in the body, and they are tempered and tempered like crazy. There seems to be no end to it. I don¡¯t know what secrets the inner medicine garden has. No matter how terrifying the thunder outside is, it is calm inside. The elixirs of heaven and earth in the medicine garden continue to develop and grow rapidly under the nourishment of spiritual springs and spiritual soil. The damage suffered yesterday has basically recovered. Now It seemed to be full of vitality, and it began to provide a large amount of medicinal power to repair Zhang Dong's cells damaged by thunder. In the past, when he traveled to the Three Kingdoms era, Zhang Dong found his own way and then endured the catastrophe, which was thousands of times more terrifying than this thunder. However, Zhang Dong also relied on his eternal magical power and the way of swallowing to endure it for a long time. Now he My cultivation level has increased dozens of times, and I have found the way of beauty and the way of insignificance. In addition, I have taken so many genius treasures, and the power of my eternal magic and the way of swallowing is much greater than before. His ability to withstand thunder Naturally, a rising tide lifts all boats. Therefore, Yang Gongyu¡¯s thunder cannot really hurt him at all, but instead helps him cultivate. Seeing his body becoming tougher and tougher, and his strength slowly improving, he even had a hazy realization that he was not too far away from reaching the power level, as long as he continued to practice in the thunder for a while. , maybe he could really touch Li Guan. A bright smile appeared on Zhang Dong's face. However, because his skin was pitch black, his smile looked very scary. "He must not be able to bear it anymore and is about to give in or beg for mercy." Everyone was secretly muttering in their hearts. Even the principal Sun Shude thought so. After all, this scene was so terrifying that even the master of picking up girls didn't dare to let his body grow. Time being soaked by the water formed by thunder will inevitably cause irreparable damage to the body. "Wow haha" Yang Gongyu laughed excitedly, "Classmate Zhang Dong, you are indeed very powerful, so powerful that I admire you. However, my thunder can destroy everything, and you will never be able to bear it. If you insist on having your own way, , If you continue to resist, you will definitely end up dead. You'd better give up." "Idiot, you talk too much," Zhang Dong said coldly. Yang Gongyu was so angry that he was shaking all over, but there was an expression of disbelief on his face. He looked at Zhang Dong like a monster, as if he was meeting him for the first time. After all, Zhang Dong could still speak clearly, which meant that he He was safe and sound. He was able to endure such a terrifying thunder without any harm. This simply subverted the previous rules. The teachers and classmates were also stunned from ear to ear, with shock and confusion on their faces. They could not figure out how Zhang Dong resisted this terrifying thunder. "I don't believe it, I don't believe I can't handle you." Yang Gongyu roared crazily, and the two horns flashed crazily again, and the dazzling lightning swarmed out again, frantically bombarding Zhang Dong, and wanted to beat him to pieces. "Well done!" Zhang Dong found that his body was finally so powerful that ordinary thunder could no longer harm him. He shouted suddenly and stood up proudly, standing like a mountain in the thunder. The dragon head mark on the chest seemed to be alive, so clear and majestic. Then, something terrible happened. The mouth of the dragon head mark suddenly opened and sucked hard. "Crash" A strange sound sounded, and all the lightning, all the thunder, and all the liquid turned into thunder poured into the dragon's mouth. In the blink of an eye, all the thunder and lightning disappeared, as if they had never existed. It seems that there is a black hole there, a black hole that can swallow everything. Yang Gongyu was dumbfounded, and all the students and teachers were dumbfounded. Even the principal Sun Shude was dumbfounded. " Even Zhang Dong himself was dumbfounded. Damn, what's going on? The dragon head birthmark on his chest can actually swallow thunder? Why hasn't it been shown before? Could it be that the beautiful woman's disk covered it to withstand a terrible catastrophe, causing the dragon's head mark to change? ¡°But where did the thunder that was swallowed by the dragon¡¯s head go? Zhang Dong quickly looked inside and felt his chest carefully, and then he was stunned. Because he suddenly discovered that there was a space in the Tanzhong point on his chest, which was as big as a house, and it was full of food that had just been collected.The blue thunder that passed away was jumping and vibrating inside, and then slowly flowed out, entered the blood, and was transported to every cell in the body, continuing to temper and temper the body. "Holy shit, the Tanzhong point has mutated, forming a space, and can store the terrifying thunder and slowly temper the body. This is incredible. Grandma, why am I so different?" Zhang Dong grinned, "From now on, when the storm comes, I will collect thunder from the dark clouds to temper my body, so that I can quickly break through the power barrier and become truly powerful." "You, what kind of monster are you?" Yang Gong Yu's hands and feet were cold and he no longer dared to release the thunderbolt to give to Zhang Dong as a greeting gift. In fact, he couldn't do it even if he wanted to. All the thunderbolts had been released and there was nothing left. "You have made me so embarrassed, and you still ask me what kind of monster I am?" Zhang Dong woke up with a start, and saw that he was now darker than an African black man, with no hair on his body, even the hair on his penis. No more. He was furious. He rushed over and slapped Yang Gongyu hard on the face. "Ah" Yang Gongyu was knocked into the air, blood spurted out, and he screamed miserably, spinning like a top and falling under the ring. He spat out a mouth full of teeth, and fell to the ground with a clanking sound. He didn't get up for a long time. . "Damn, it's so fierce!" All the students in the audience looked at this scene with shocked eyes, and they couldn't come back to their senses. They swore that this was the first time they had seen such a fierce man like Zhang Dong. "It's so powerful, it's so awesome. I have found the person of my own path, and he is my husband." As beautiful as a blooming rose, a rainbow-like red cloud appeared on Teacher Kong Caiping's pretty face , the beautiful eyes are filled with the color of March, and the heart is beating wildly, and the joy in the heart is overflowing. "Husband, you are so powerful, so powerful that I can't believe it!" He Pianpian and Feng Xunhua also shouted with admiration and love in their hearts. Their beautiful eyes shot out the light of affection, which was projected on Zhang Dong. Can't move. The pure and beautiful Yan Nanfei was even more stunned and speechless. The beautiful red cloud slowly covered her whole body with snowy muscles, and her tall and plump breasts also rose and fell with excitement. It was really alluring to the extreme. "God, this bad guy is so fierce, no wonder he tormented me to death in my dream" Qi Yishui, who looked even more beautiful because she had endured the rain and dew many times, also looked at Zhang Dong with her beautiful eyes wide open, muttering in shock in her heart. With. (The sixth update has been delivered. There are still 11 votes left to catch up with the previous one!) Text Chapter 0862 The Terrifying Sword Way Naturally, it was impossible for Zhang Dong to stand in the ring with no face and no clothes, nor could he just put the clothes on his dark body. Therefore, he took advantage of the fact that the second contestant from the comprehensive class had not yet come on stage and stepped away. Entering the Fairy Cave, a figure appeared on an island in the lake. Bai Lengxue and Bai Yueren were doing weeding work, but they had profound cultivation. As soon as Zhang Dong came in, they sensed it and immediately ran over with a sweet smile. But when they saw Zhang Dong's appearance, the two of them were stunned. The smile on the beautiful woman's face suddenly became stiff. "It's okay. I just got into a fight with a guy who practiced the way of thunder. Although I defeated him, I was beaten like this by thunder. But it doesn't matter. I recovered quickly." Zhang Dong admired the two beauties with intoxicated eyes. , because they were working, they were wearing cloth clothes and trousers, and their long hair was tied with silk scarves on their heads. They looked exactly like country people, but they looked unique, especially those bulging breasts that seemed to be The clothes are torn out, which is really alluring. "Master, you are like this, and your eyes are still looking here." The two beauties blushed and said coquettishly. "Hey, thanks to my hard work, your place has grown very quickly and expanded a lot." Zhang Dong swallowed a mouthful of saliva, jumped into the clear lake water with a plop, took out the soap and started bathing carefully. The two beauties were so moved by Zhang Dong's words that they jumped into the water and helped Zhang Dong bathe. Two pairs of skillful hands gently rubbed Zhang Dong's body, quickly washing away the black dirt, revealing the skin underneath. There was no damage at all, it was all bronze color, and the muscles were bulging like hills, making it particularly toned and attractive. people. "Master, you have become so handsome and strong. You can really charm all the girls." Bai Yueren pressed her delicate body against Zhang Dong's thick chest, hooked her arms around Zhang Dong's neck, and looked at Zhang Dong lovingly, charmingly say. Bai Lengxue also hugged Zhang Dong from behind, pressing her two majestic mountain peaks on Zhang Dong's back, looking very emotional. "Two naughty hooves, the master will come to fight with you again in the evening. Now the master wants to go out and continue fighting" After Zhang Dong finished speaking, he hugged the two beauties and kissed them passionately, then walked out of the lake. Under the service of the two beauties, After putting on new clothes, he flashed out of the fairy cave and appeared on the ring. But I saw that he was wearing a black training suit, the skin on his face seemed to be chopped with a knife, and his hair had grown half an inch. With that naughty smile at the corner of his mouth, he looked so handsome and handsome, and he really had the ability to seduce beauties. of strong capital. "Classmate Zhang Dong is mighty, classmate Zhang Dong is as long as the sky, and he sweeps through the whole world" "Classmate Zhang Dong, I love you, I will love you forever" The classmates of Kongzhidao Class 1 were all excited to see Zhang Dong in such high spirits. He screamed and yelled like crazy. But the students in Comprehensive Class 1 booed, as if Zhang Dong was a big bad guy, a big bad guy that they hated. "Whoosh" The second competing student from Comprehensive Class 1 jumped onto the ring, holding a sword in his hand. He looked at Zhang Dong like a dead man and said calmly: "Comprehensive Class 1, Mao Xunjian. I hope you can support me for a minute. "His name is Mao Xunjian. He is a member of the Cat Clan. He is 380 years old. He practices terrifying sword skills and agility. He has a force value of 199,999 points and is incredibly powerful. , once entered the Demon Sect Secret Realm alone and killed 365 masters of the same realm in one breath. With one swing of his sword, the color of the world changed. The terrifying way of the sword made the monks in the Demon Sect Secret Realm tremble with fear. If we look purely at swordsmanship, Mao Xunjian is the number one person in Shuilian Academy. Although there are two masters in the senior class of Shuilian Academy who practice swordsmanship, they are all purely practicing swordsmanship. Unlike Maoxunjian, Practicing the way of agility, he has perfectly integrated these two ways to create incredibly powerful killing moves. Therefore, he is absolutely sure to defeat Zhang Dong, and then sweep across the Kongzhidao Class 1. All the students in the Comprehensive Class 1 have 100% confidence in him. "Mao Xunjian, you are a real strong man. I admire you very much, but I will still teach you a lesson to let you know that there is a world outside the world, and there are people outside the world." A solemn look appeared on Zhang Dong's face, mixed with A deep excitement, a kind of excitement of meeting a powerful enemy. "I long for a defeat, and I hope you can satisfy my wish." Mao Xunjian's eyes shot out with light, as dazzling as lightning, "Only defeat can people make progress, and only defeat can let me have a deeper understanding of the way of the sword." "I will make you lose miserably as you wish," Zhang Dong said with confidence as the Blood Feather Sword appeared in his hand. ¡°Ding-ding-ding-ding¡­¡± The bell rang to start the game. Almost at the same time, both of them exuded a heaven-destroying aura, and Zhang Dong's sword shot out a sword, which was so terrifyingThe exquisite Dao Gang seemed to turn his whole body into a sword, a sword that could destroy everything. But the sword in Mao Rujian's hand burst out with sword energy, a sword energy that was extremely sharp. It seemed that his whole body and the sword in his hand were perfectly integrated, forming a sword that spanned the world and destroyed everything. Enemies who dare to stand against him. The Daogang sword energy rises into the sky, reflecting each other, creating a spectacular scene. The two men¡¯s eyes were sharp and they looked at each other without blinking. Their deep confidence exuded from them and turned into something that seemed to be murderous, filling the entire ring. The students in the audience all stared with wide eyes, and even their breathing became gentle, for fear that the loud breathing would affect the two terrifying strong men on the field. All the teachers were looking forward to it. The fight between such powerful students could be said to be the pinnacle showdown. If the two people's cultivation reached their level, they thought they were no match for them. The two of them were so talented. They were simply geniuses. Incredible. Principal Sun Shude had a look of admiration on his face, thinking that just with this momentum, Mao Xunjian is qualified to be a first-year elite. Very good, we finally have four elite students, Zhang Dong, Shi Gaofeng, Yang Gong Yu, Mao Xunjian, this Mao Xunjian seems to be more powerful than Zhang Dong, but Zhang Dong is a very magical student, with an endless supply of magical skills and secret arts, so it is really difficult to determine who is more powerful. "Kill!" Zhang Dong suddenly shouted and rushed over with a few steps. He raised the blood feather sword above his head and slashed at Mao Xunjian's neck with a monstrous murderous intent. The attack he used was naturally created by him. This kind of sword technique is also created based on the three realms of flowing water, wind and light proposed by Master Shigui Takazhong, combined with the experience of many outstanding people, and even borrowed the sword technique of an expert who found the way of the sword. Its characteristic is that it is continuous and rolling like the Yangtze River. It will never stop. It can often defeat powerful enemies in one breath and then kill them. "What a trick." A contemptuous sneer appeared on Mao Xunjian's face. The sword in his hand vibrated slightly, and in the blink of an eye, three swords were thrust out, almost at the same time on the blade of the Blood Feather Saber. "When" A sound like ringing a bell sounded, and Zhang Dong felt three shock waves like ocean waves coming from the opponent's sword. His arms suddenly went numb, and his body felt as if it had been hit by a mountain, and flew upside down in the air. Soaring clouds flew into the distance like mist. In the first move of the fight, Zhang Dong was completely defeated! (The seventh update is here, and there are still seven votes left to catch up with the previous one. Brothers, let¡¯s catch up! Surpass him!) Text Chapter 0863 A sword that breaks the sky Zhang Dong flew nearly twenty meters away and crashed onto the ring, smoke rising and the sound like thunder. Mao Xunjian was motionless, as relaxed as playing house, and there was even a hint of disappointment on his face. The students including the audience were all shocked by the teachers. God, the real master was the cat's sword, and a sword made Zhang Dong suffer such a big loss. The students in Comprehensive Class 1 naturally let out loud cheers. ???????????????????? The students in Class 1 of Kong Zhi Dao were all silent, but their faces showed hope and desire, hoping that Zhang Dong could cheer up and defeat the terrifyingly powerful Mao Xunjian. "Hahaha" As soon as Zhang Dong hit the ring, he jumped up like a carp and let out a shocking laugh, "Mao Xunjian, you are really amazing. You can actually combine three swords into one sword, and burst out The terrifying combat power, the force value reaches a terrifying nearly 600,000 points. If it were any other monk, the weapon would have broken or the tiger's mouth would have exploded, and he would no longer be able to fight. " "Hahaha" Mao Xunjian is also proud. He laughed and said, "This is nothing. The essence of swordsmanship is not just speed, but also strength and lethality. I perfectly integrated the swordsmanship and agility, making three swords into one, five swords into one, and ten swords." Unite, hundreds of swords unite into one, hundreds of millions of swords unite into one, and the fighting power is three times, five times, ten times, one hundred times, one hundred million times. Who in the world can be my opponent? " Everyone was shocked when they heard this. Cats are like swords. He is such a genius and has created such a terrifying move. If he practices it to the extreme and combines hundreds of millions of swords into one, as he said, even the great master of picking up girls might not be able to resist it, right? "This is just a castle in the air. You will never be able to realize it. At least, just the combination of the way of sword and the way of agility cannot complete your ideas and theories." Zhang Dong looked at this opponent who was worthy of his admiration coldly and said seriously explain. "Why is it a castle in the air? Didn't I combine three swords into one? Moreover, I have reached the state of combining five swords into one, but I will not use it easily unless it is a life or death situation." Mao Xunjian said with confidence. . In fact, his current state has reached the point where the seven swords are combined into one, and he can explode with 1.4 million points of force value, but of course he will not tell Zhang Dong and the teachers and students in the audience his trump card, so he conceals the two swords . "You will consume about a thousand points of true energy with one sword, three thousand points of true energy with three swords, and 100 billion points of true energy with a billion swords. Do you have so much true energy to consume?" Zhang Dongxie said laughingly. "How does he know that my sword consumes a thousand points of Qi?" Mao Xunjian muttered in surprise in his heart, with a thoughtful look on his face, and said confidently: "Of course I have considered this question, it seems to be an unsolvable question. Problem, but there is a solution to every problem, and I will definitely be able to find it in the future. " "If you are willing to be my little brother, I can show you a clear path." Zhang Dong looked at the other party with strange eyes. said proudly. "Be your little brother? Bah! You are not qualified to be my little brother!" Mao Rujian said proudly, "Besides, I can also think of any solution you can think of!" Kill you!" Zhang Dong was furious. He wanted to accept him as his younger brother and showed him a clear path, but he was rejected by the other party. Without further delay, he raised his blood-feathered sword and walked over step by step, "Use your sword. What kind of bullshit seven-sword-in-one trick can block my attack, but I tell you clearly that if you can¡¯t stop it, I will cut you in two with one blow.¡± All the teachers and students in the audience were stunned. Then, loud laughter rang out in the Comprehensive Class 1 area. "Zhang Dapao, you are so awesome. Who was knocked into the air by a sword just now, and was as embarrassed as a dog?" "Zhang Dapao, you are really not afraid of the strong wind flashing your tongue. You are so awesome." "Xunjian Classmate, don¡¯t talk to him, kill him with one sword, and let him go to hell to brag" "Damn, you called me Zhang Dapao again?" Zhang Dong had two black lines on his forehead, and he was so angry. Breathing heavily. Mao Xunjian was also extremely angry. He had always been arrogant and arrogant. How could he bear such an insult from Zhang Dong? He wanted to accept him as his younger brother before, but now he said he would cut him in two with a single blow. Without saying a word, his feet jumped rapidly on the ground, as light as a butterfly and as mysterious as a ghost shadow. In the blink of an eye, he came to Zhang Dong and turned into thousands of ghost-like figures. The sword in his hand turned into countless sword lights. Attacks came from all directions, from the sky, from the ground, and from any angle that Zhang Dong could not defend. In the blink of an eye, the arena turned into a sea of ??swords, completely submerging Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong only felt the sword light flickering in front of him, and he couldn't even see the trajectory of the opponent's sword clearly. He didn't know where he was going to attack him. It seemed that everywhere was within his attack range. It seemed that everywhere needed to be defended. He secretly admired it in his heart. , He is truly worthy of being an expert in practicing the art of swords.?, this sword skill may not be matched even if you seek defeat alone. But he is not an ordinary monk. He has too many memories and experiences of outstanding people in his mind, and his ability to fight at close quarters is super strong. Therefore, he did not panic. He relied on his intuition and sense of danger to quickly swing his sword and resist. Once he found that he couldn't intercept the all-pervasive attack, he quickly dodged it without being too fussy. ¡°Dang-dang-dang¡± The sound of weapons hitting each other sounded like rain hitting plantains, and they were connected into one piece without any gaps. Shock appeared on all the students' faces. Even most of the teachers were shocked on the spot, mixed with a hint of shame. Zhang Dong and Mao Xunjian's close combat abilities were so powerful that they far surpassed them. Fortunately, they had practiced to the point where After the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, there were not many opportunities for melee combat, and all the opportunities were magic weapon attacks. ¡°When¡­¡± There was a super loud noise, and the two of them flew into the air at the same time, flying back ten or twenty meters, staring at each other. "Very good, you are indeed very powerful and can actually withstand the attack of my ordinary sword skills." Mao Xunjian was calm and composed, with a faint look of surprise on his face. "You are really arrogant to the extreme. If I hadn't seen that you have some skills and played with you, I would have killed you with one sword. Your ability to combine multiple swords into one is bullshit in my eyes." Zhang Dong Ao Ran said, "If you don't believe it, just use it and see if I can cut you in two with one knife." "Die!" Mao Rujian was completely angry, roared wildly, and came to Zhang Dong in a flash, holding in his hand The sword trembled rapidly, attacking Zhang Dong's heart like a poisonous snake. Seven swords combined into one! It can burst out 1.4 million points of force value. Principal Sun Shude and all the teachers saw it clearly, their pupils shrank, and they were shocked by Mao Xunjian¡¯s genius. Perhaps Mao Xunjian¡¯s strength could rank among the top three in the first grade, just a little bit better than Zhang Dong. "A sword that breaks the sky!" Zhang Dong yelled wildly, and the Blood Feather Sword was like a meteor in the sky, slashing at Mao Rujian's sword that was about to pierce his chest with a murderous intent. "When" The sword flashed, with a loud noise like thunder, and the sword broke. Mao Xunjian felt a pain in his waist, and his whole body became stiff. The half-broken sword in his hand fell with a clang, and blood slowly flowed out from the wound on his waist. , and then like a fountain, his entire upper body was sprayed and floated, and then fell to the ring under the influence of gravity. The lower half of his body also slowly fell limply into a pool of blood. He was actually cut into two pieces by Zhang Dong with his sword! Suddenly, the whole place was shocked and fell into silence. (Chapter 8 has been delivered. There are still three votes left to surpass the one in front. Brothers, let¡¯s surpass him!) Text Chapter 0864 The teacher was so angry that he went berserk Seeing that Zhang Dong was like a demon, showing off his power and cutting the terrifyingly powerful cat-like sword into two pieces with his sword, everyone was so shocked that they almost went crazy. Even the principal, Sun Shude, stood up in shock and mouthed He gasped repeatedly and looked at classmate Zhang Dong who stood proudly on the stage like a monster. He didn't come back to his senses for a long time. Bathed in countless admiring and shocking glances, Zhang Dong felt a deep sense of pride in his heart. He was an unparalleled cultivation genius. He had to hone himself in battles and grow in fighting. The fight with Mao Rujian just now gave him a He was inspired too much. It turns out that sword skills can be superimposed like a cat's sword, and its power can be infinitely enhanced. In this case, why can't he use a sword to send out a palm that breaks the sky? Therefore, while fighting with the opponent, he placed the Devouring Heaven and Earth Rule in the meridians of his right hand, and tested it with part of his true energy. He found that the powerful energy ejected from his palm could not enter the Blood Feather Knife intact. Then he suddenly thought of attaching the Law of Heaven and Earth with the shooting attribute to the handle of the knife, and it worked. All the Gang Qi sprayed from the palm can enter the knife very well, and then explode out from the blade after accelerating. He named this sword the Sky-breaking Sword, but he was still not sure how powerful it was, and Mao Xunjian became his first test subject. He has always been a bold character and did not consider what would happen if the experiment failed. However, he succeeded. The seven swords of the Mao Xun Sword combined into one can burst out nearly 1.4 million points of force value with one sword. Then he cut Mao Xunjian and his sword into two pieces. ??According to the records and evaluations of the monitor, this sword exploded with 2.4 million points of force value, which is equivalent to an explosion of twelve times the combat effectiveness, once again embodying the terror and power of the way of swallowing. And creating such a knife gave him great inspiration and association. It turns out that the channel for Gang Qi to enter the weapon is limited, the speed is also limited, and the combat power exploded is also limited. Therefore, kendo geniuses like Mao Rujian did not think of ways to increase the power from this aspect, but found a unique way to use superimposed sword skills. To make up for it, create a terrifying seven-sword-in-one murderous sword technique. How could an ordinary monk of the same realm be able to withstand it? No wonder Mao Xunjian went to the secret realm of the Demon Sect and killed 365 Demon Sect monks in the same realm in one go, shocking the Demon Sect. And it was precisely because he found the way of swallowing and understood a rule of heaven and earth with the attribute of spitting and one with the attribute of shooting, that a large amount of true energy could instantly flow out of the Dantian, then enter the handle of the knife, and accelerate into a sword, which gave him the terror. The Potian Yida was released. In fact, this is not the only reason. In fact, there are monks who know the secret method, and use a large amount of true energy from the Dantian, and then swarm into the weapons, but the weapons often cannot bear it and break apart. Zhang Dong¡¯s blood-feathered sword is an immature spiritual treasure of heaven and earth. It may not be very powerful, but its hardness is staggering. It has withstood the impact of a large amount of true energy without any harm. "Whoosh" Sun Xingchen, the head teacher of Comprehensive Class 1, flew up to the ring and stuffed a blood grape into the mouth of Mao Xunjian, who was still screaming in pain. Suddenly, Mao Xunjian became quiet, but his eyes shone with confusion. , projected on Zhang Dong's face. Obviously, he wanted to ask Zhang Dong why the knife just now was so powerful, but he was too injured now and couldn't ask. "If you are willing to be my little brother" Zhang Dong shut his mouth after saying this, because he saw an angry look on Mao Xunjian's face. Obviously, Mao Xunjian is a monk with a strong self-esteem. Willing to be anyone's little brother. "Classmate Zhang Dong, you are very powerful. You actually defeated Yang Gongyu and Mao Xunjian. However, you will lose in the next game." Sun Xingchen looked at Zhang Dong coldly and said unconvinced. He was born in the Monkey Clan, practiced the Way of Gold, the Way of Sky, the Way of Earth, and the Way of Killing. He is a rare genius. His realm is the peak of the third level of Pick-up Master. He is extremely powerful. In fact, if he is not strong, he is really not qualified to be in the comprehensive class. head teacher. "Teacher, let's make a bet. If I win the next game, you will go to your cousin's place and steal the black lotus that is of no use to him and give it to me. If I lose, I will do it for you. Son-in-law. What do you think?" Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. There is no doubt that Sun Xingchen¡¯s cousin is the principal Sun Shude, and Sun Xingchen¡¯s daughter Sun Chun has inherited the genes of her mother Goose Caiyu. She is extremely beautiful and charming. She is only thirteen years old and has not yet entered Shuilian Academy. Sun Xingchen jumped up in anger, pointed at Zhang Dong's nose and was speechless for a long time. He thought to himself, what kind of student is this? He is so courageous. Sun Shude, who heard all this, also had two black lines on his forehead, and he almost couldn't help but rush to the ring and give Zhang Dong a kick. "Teacher, are you still not satisfied with me being your son-in-law?" Zhang Dong asked in shock. Sun Xingchen was stunned and thought to himself, why should I be angry? This guy is obviously a super genius and really deserves to beMy daughter Chun Chun. However, I deserve it, but how could I agree to it on such an occasion? He said proudly: "Boy, with your virtues, you are still far from being my son-in-law." At this point, he asked in shock: "How do you know my daughter?" "I once heard that your wife is very The beautiful and stunning principal's wife is the princess of the Swan tribe a hundred years ago, and she is also a biological sister. I guess if she has a daughter, she must be very beautiful. "Didn't expect that she actually has a daughter?" Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. Hearing this, a proud smile appeared on the pretty face of the principal's wife, Gou Baiyu, who was sitting next to Sun Shude, and she had a good impression of Zhang Dongda in her heart. "Asshole, I'm warning you, don't take advantage of my daughter, otherwise, I'll peel your skin off and beat your tendons." Sun Xingchen glared at Zhang Dong fiercely, feeling quite angry in his heart. This guy was obviously He was just teasing him. He had never even met his daughter, but she actually said that she wanted to be his son-in-law. If it hadn't been for him in the ring, he would have given Zhang Dong a big mouth. Without waiting for Zhang Dong to answer, he jumped off the ring with Mao Xunjian in his arms. However, Zhang Dong's words still drifted into his ears: "Teacher, I will visit you at your home in a few days to cultivate a relationship with Chun Chun. " Sun Xingchen almost stumbled and fell to the ground. He swore that he had been teaching for nearly a thousand years, but this was the first time he had seen such a bold and unscrupulous student like Zhang Dong, and Zhang Dong actually knew his daughter's nickname. Obviously Zhang Dong She has met his daughter, and what she just said was teasing him. "Come on." Sun Xingchen turned around and glared at Zhang Dong fiercely. The veins on his forehead were pulsing. If Zhang Dong really went to his house and knocked on the door, he wouldn't mind beating Zhang Dong until his face was bruised and swollen, and then throwing him on the road. Go up. "Hahaha" Seeing Sun Xingchen looking furious, Zhang Dong couldn't help laughing loudly, but in his heart he was wondering if he should visit Sun Xingchen when he was not at home, so that he could see the mature and charming goose Caiyu can also see the budding Sun Chun, which is of great benefit to his cultivation. "Whoosh" The third member of Comprehensive Class 1 flew onto the ring. It turned out to be a very handsome young man, but the arrogance on his face soared into the sky. He looked at Zhang Dong with cold eyes, proudly Said: "A group of horses are crossing the stream to practice the way of time. You can get out of the ring by yourself. I don't need to take action." The master who practices the way of time finally takes action. How can Zhang Dong resist? (Chapter 9 has been delivered, and it is five votes short of the previous one. The situation is critical. Brothers, please vote for support.) Text Chapter 0865: A slap in the face and a slap in the face Ma Guoxi was born in the Horse Clan. He practiced the Way of Speed ??and the Way of Time. He is a rare genius. He is also the only monk in Shuilian Academy who practices the Way of Time. He is one hundred and sixty-one years old this year. He has a force value of 199,999 points and a rare fighting ability. Strong, and one of the most promising students of Principal Sun Shude. Therefore, as soon as Ma Guoxi came on stage, a faint smile appeared on Sun Shude's face. Now Zhang Dong had absolutely no way to resist, and it was time to get off the stage, otherwise he would really sweep the whole grade, and he would be so unfavorable to other students. But it was a heavy blow. And all the classmates and teachers were dumbfounded when they heard that Ma Guoxi was practicing the way of time. They looked at Ma Guoxi like a monster, with envy, jealousy and hatred on their faces. After all, practicing the Way of Time requires special talents, so there are very few monks who practice it. But once you practice it to a high level, you are truly invincible and can crush everything. At least, invincible in the same realm. "Hahaha" Zhang Dong proudly let out a wild laugh, looked at Ma Guoxi like an idiot, and said disdainfully, "What's so great about the way of time?" "Wow haha" Ma Guoxi also burst out. He laughed loudly, "The way of time is the most powerful way in the world, and it is more than enough to deal with you. If you don't take the initiative to get off the ring, I don't mind letting you be disgraced. However, don't worry, you are the elite designated by the principal. I won¡¯t kill you, I¡¯ll just slap you in the face and kick you off the ring.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I want to tell you today. I¡¯ll show you how I can break you.¡± The way of time will make you disgraced. Anyone who is arrogant in front of me will always be taught a lesson by me, and you are no exception," Zhang Dong said proudly. "You" Ma Guoxi was so angry that he was shaking all over and couldn't speak for a long time. The students and teachers in the audience were all interested, and there was a look of anticipation on their faces. Zhang Dong kept creating miracles, sweeping everything, maybe he could really break the time of the horse crossing the stream. ¡°Ding-ding-ding-ding¡­¡± The bell for the start of the game suddenly rang. "Time stops!" Ma Guoxi shouted directly without giving Zhang Dong a chance. Immediately, Zhang Dong found that he seemed to have entered a dream and could not control his actions. Although he was still standing upright, he couldn't move if he wanted to, as if he had been cast a immobilization technique. This is the magical effect of the rules of the heaven and earth of the time. The rules of the world of the time are formed into a special formation and applied to the enemy. In this way, the time is extended indefinitely, and one second becomes a hundred seconds, which is equivalent to letting Time pauses. In fact, time will never stop, it will always flow. "Wow haha" Ma Guoxi found that there was nothing surprising about Zhang Dong. There was no way to deal with his timing. He just stopped on the spot and let him slaughter him. He couldn't help but laugh excitedly. "Classmate Ma Guoxi defeated Zhang Dapao easily and let Zhang Dapao fly" "Classmate Ma Guoxi is invincible in the first grade and swept through Class 1 of the Way of the Sky" The students in the comprehensive class let out loud cheers, finally it was Having restrained the terrifying master Zhang Dong, now, with just one kick, Zhang Dong can be kicked off the ring. Ma Guoxi had a proud look on his face and strode towards Zhang Dong. He walked very slowly. He wanted to enjoy the feeling of victory. Defeating a terrifying master like Zhang Dong would be doubly honorable. "Come out of the Vajra Seal." Zhang Dong found that his actions were blocked, but his thoughts were not frozen, and he was still as lively. He secretly took a deep breath and immediately formed a Vajra Seal with all the rules of the Golden Way. on his chest. Suddenly, his body became twenty times heavier and twenty times tougher. But Ma Guoxi, who was walking towards Zhang Dong, suddenly turned pale and his steps were a little shaky. Big beads of sweat poured out of his body like raindrops. In just an instant, his clothes were completely soaked. His understanding of the Tao of Time is not very advanced, and he has not comprehended too many rules of the Tao of Time, and his power is limited. Applying the formation composed of the Tao of Time, the rules of the sky and the earth to monks of the same realm can indeed make him more powerful. Time slows down, which is equivalent to freezing the opponent. However, if he applies the law of time and heaven and earth to the monk who is in the realm of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, it will not have much effect, and it will quickly consume his mental power. In just a moment, he will The mental power will be exhausted, and the formation formed by the way of time will collapse. Now that Zhang Dong has received the blessing of the Vajra Seal, his body has become as heavy as a hill. No matter how hard the horse crosses the stream, it cannot stop a mountain for too long. "Ah, I want to slap this bastard!" Zhang Dong yelled crazily in his heart and struggled hard. He was already powerless.?, he had been tempered by thunder just now, and there was a room of thunder inside the Tanzhong acupoint. It was still tempering his body, and his strength was increasing. Therefore, as he struggled, he became more and more able to let the horse cross the stream. To make matters worse, his face became whiter than paper, he was panting hard, and he couldn't move his steps down. It was as if this short distance had become a chasm, and he had no way to survive it. In fact, even if he walked up to Zhang Dong, he really couldn't knock Zhang Dong off the ring due to his lack of energy. "Ah" Zhang Dong saw that his hard struggle was effective, and he struggled even harder like a demon. The formation formed by the rules of time, heaven and earth that was blessed on him could no longer support it, and collapsed suddenly. Zhang Dong recovered instantly Taking action, he rushed forward and slapped the shaky Ma Guoxi hard in the face. "Pa" A crisp sound sounded, and Ma Guoxi screamed, flew into the sky, rolled and rolled, and crashed under the ring, spitting out a mouthful of teeth, and passed out neatly. It was not knocked unconscious, but the result of mental force. For the sake of exhaustion. All the students were stunned, and all the teachers were speechless for a while. Even the principal, Sun Shude, touched his forehead and remained silent. His complex eyes were cast on the face of Zhang Dong, who stood proudly on the stage, and he did not move away for a long time. . The cheers of Comprehensive Class 1 have long been silenced, and the smiles have frozen on their faces, replaced by shock and disbelief. Naturally, the members of Kongzhidao Team burst into loud cheers, which almost didn¡¯t break Zhang Dong¡¯s eardrums. Some girls from other classes even followed and shouted: "Classmate Zhang Dong, I love you, I will love you forever" Zhang Dong suddenly felt elated and intoxicated, as if he had drunk fine wine. But in his heart, he was secretly thinking that he was in danger. If he had not checked the attack method of the Way of Time through the monitor and did not understand the attack principle of the Way of Time, he would have been kicked off the ring by the opponent after hesitating for a moment. , his ambition to sweep the entire grade and lead the Sora no Dao Class to the final victory turned into a joke. Of course, I also have to thank Beauty Pan for passing him the magical space seal, which can produce such wonderful effects. In the future, I will try and study more space seals, and maybe I can make new discoveries. This comes from outside the universe. His unique skill is completely different from the attack methods in this universe. It is not an exaggeration to describe it as incredible. "Whoosh" The fourth master of the comprehensive class 1 flew onto the ring like a dark cloud. It turned out to be a girl with black hair and skin as dark as an African black man. However, she has exquisite facial features and a hot figure. She looks like It has a unique flavor. (The tenth update has been delivered, fulfilling the promise. Still in last place, so dangerous, very dangerous. Please vote for me brothers.) Text Chapter 0866 The habit of teasing beautiful women has returned again As soon as the girl entered the ring, she looked at Zhang Dong and said proudly: "Classmate Zhang Dong, you are very powerful, but you are far from my opponent, Wu Yaxiang. You'd better admit defeat, otherwise, I will let you lose." It¡¯s so ugly.¡± Wu Yaxiang is a member of the Squid Tribe. She has amazing cultivation talents. She practices the Way of Sky, Water, and Darkness. She is only 25 years old, but she is already at the top of the first-level pick-up master, with a force value of 199,999 points. Due to the darkness, The Tao has special magical effects, so she is really very powerful after practicing the three Tao. She is among the top masters in the comprehensive class. It is a miracle that a race living in the sea can practice the Way of the Sky. However, even ordinary squids have the ability to fly. It is not impossible for fairies trained from squid to have the qualifications to practice the Way of the Sky. It is precisely because she is too strong and too confident that she feels 100% sure of defeating Zhang Dong, so she is so proud. Zhang Dong touched his chin and looked carefully at this hot girl with dark skin but unique flavor. He felt that she was also a rare beauty who secretly conformed to the rules of heaven and earth, and most of them were very strange dark ways of heaven and earth rules. It would be better to go dark in the dark way. Girl, want to try something new? He couldn't help but tease and said: "Black girl, how about we make a bet. If you lose, you will be my girlfriend. If I lose, I will be your boyfriend." Obviously, he has a problem with teasing beautiful women. It happened again. "You bastard, how dare you be so rude, no one in heaven or on earth can save you." Wu Yaxiang said fiercely, feeling ashamed and angry. "How could I be rude? I really admire you!" Zhang Dong said sincerely. Wu Yaxiang looked at Zhang Dong suspiciously and said arrogantly: "It's just you, I don't care about you yet." However, her tone softened and she was obviously moved by Zhang Dong's words. After all, although she is very beautiful , has a very hot figure, but because her skin is too dark, not many boys like her, and she is arrogant and arrogant, so she naturally disdains ordinary boys. Now there is a powerful boy like Zhang Dong who says he admires her. She felt honored. ¡°Dingling bell¡­¡± The bell for the start of the game suddenly rang. "Darkness is coming." Wu Yaxiang shouted charmingly. In an instant, the entire arena became pitch black, no one could be seen, and no sound could be heard. However, outside the arena, the sun was shining brightly, and the contrast was extremely strong. And as soon as darkness fell, Wu Yaxiang seemed to turn into a shadow, blending into the darkness in the blink of an eye, disappearing without a trace, as if she had never existed. This is the horror of the Dark Path. It can use the rules of the Dark Path to build a domain. It is pitch black inside and people can't see anything. However, the monks who release the Dark Domain can blend into the darkness and feel like a fish in water. It can appear anywhere in the domain at any time, but there will never be a trace of sound leaked. Even if you use divine sense to sense it, you can't sense any clues. Therefore, monks who practice the dark way are very terrifying and powerful. They can use sneak attacks to collapse powerful enemies and truly kill people beyond their levels. Facing a monk who practices the dark way, the only way is to escape. Choose a direction to escape as quickly as possible. Just escape from the realm of darkness. If you keep fighting with the opponent in the dark, you will definitely die. If It is in the dark night, so it is very difficult to escape with your life, unless you surpass the opponent in realm. In fact, even the monks who practice the way of fire and the way of light dare not fight with the monks who practice the way of darkness in the dark realm. Of course, the way of darkness is difficult to practice. In such a large Shuilian Academy, Wu Yaxiang is the only one who practices the dark way, and Wu Yaxiang is also one of the elites favored by principal Sun Shude. Seeing Wu Yaxiang releasing the realm of darkness to cover the arena, all the classmates and teachers secretly sighed in their hearts: "The battle is over, Zhang Dong will definitely lose. After all, this is in the arena. Although Zhang Dong is terrifyingly powerful, But you can¡¯t escape from the ring to get a chance to breathe, and once you are outside the range of the ring, you will lose.¡± Zhang Dong stood in the darkness with a surprised look on his face, and found that he could not see anything or hear any sound. I can't even hear my own heartbeat. It seems that the darkness can block the transmission of all sounds. He even felt a bone-chilling coldness, as if he had entered a secret realm of ice and snow. It turns out that darkness is so scary. It turns out that the ultimate darkness is cold. Zhang Dong sighed in his heart, but there was no panic on his face. After all, he has a surveillance device that can monitor all the other party's actions. At this moment, on the virtual screen in his mind, the real-time surveillance video in the dark domain is clearly playing. The darkness is completely eliminated. Wu Yaxiang clearly understands display. Now she was standing about five meters to the left of Zhang Dong, speaking with a surprised expressionLooking at Zhang Dong, he thought it was strange that he was not afraid at all. Is there anything he couldn't rely on? Zhang Dong smiled secretly in his heart and said softly: "Black girl, except for your dark skin, you are extremely beautiful. I found that I fell in love with you at first sight. If you are willing to be my woman, I will definitely marry you." My other women treat you equally and will definitely take good care of you." Although the voice could not be transmitted at all, he knew clearly that Wu Yaxiang, as the master of this dark realm, could hear it clearly. "What a reckless bastard, I'm going to teach you a lesson." Wu Yaxiang was ashamed and annoyed, scolding her with her mind. "Hei Niu, we'd better not fight and kill each other, which will hurt the harmony. Why don't we sit down and talk about life, our ideals, and our bright future?" Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "You, you, let me teach you a lesson first." After Wu Yaxiang finished speaking, she came to Zhang Dong silently, raised her jade hand suddenly, and slapped Zhang Dong's face hard. She was absolutely sure that she would make Zhang Dong dizzy, but Zhang Dong would not notice it, because she was integrated with the darkness and would not make any sound. Even the smell was abandoned. "Baby, you are so good. Now come and give me a hug." Zhang Dong's left hand suddenly reached up, grabbed her wrist, and gently moved it into his arms. Wu Yaxiang fell into his arms. , his current force value is 199999 points, he has horn armor and golden armor defense, and he is not afraid of the opponent at all. And in such darkness, isn't it the best place to tease a beauty? As soon as Wu Yaxiang's wrist was grabbed by Zhang Dong, her mind went blank, a look of shock and disbelief appeared on her face, and she shouted in shock: "What's going on? What the hell is going on? How could he hold my hand? " And when she was pulled into Zhang Dong's arms, a pair of hot hands hugged her waist and started to touch her through her clothes. Panicked to the extreme, the jade mouth suddenly opened, and the magic weapon that could double the combat ability-Jin Chai shot at Zhang Dong's throat with a monstrous murderous intention. Zhang Dong was so powerful that only attacking his throat could activate him. Get some effect. To her surprise, Zhang Dong seemed to be able to see. He suddenly lowered his head and covered his throat with his chin. "Boom" The golden hairpin shot on Zhang Dong's chin and flew back. Zhang Dong had horn armor defense that could increase his defense ability by nearly three times, so he was naturally unharmed. He smiled and said, "Hei Niu, since you attacked me, I won't be polite." His hands holding his waist suddenly exerted force, Her delicate body was completely pressed against his body, and her bulging breasts were squeezed flat. Then, he passionately sucked her sexy lips (First update. Today is the last day of September. One day is also the most critical day. I haven¡¯t caught up with the 19th place yet. The gap of three votes is very dangerous! Please help! Text Chapter 0867 The black girl is also in love Wu Yaxiang's mind went blank again. No matter how fiercely Zhang Dong sucked her lips, she didn't react at all. Obviously, he was shocked again by Zhang Dong's magical ability, and her invincible dark side. It didn't work at all on him. What on earth was going on? Immediately, a wonderful feeling that made her whole body tremble and her heartbeat quicken surged from her heart, drowning her. Only then did she realize that she had been teased by Zhang Dong and was being held in his arms and kissed passionately. "No, no" She was suddenly shocked and struggled instinctively, but she was extremely weak. The bones of her delicate body seemed to have been taken away, and she fell completely limp in Zhang Dong's arms. To be honest, Zhang Dong's powerful strength Violence has been deeply imprinted in her heart. She never thought that she could win in a fight with Zhang Dong openly. She admired Zhang Dong very much in her heart. Besides, Zhang Dong said he admired her before "Classmate Zhang Dong, I give up. Come on, let me go" Wu Yaxiang felt like she was about to fall, so she panicked and said with her thoughts. "Hei Niu, I have fallen in love with you, and you will be my girlfriend from now on!" Zhang Dong said domineeringly with his thoughts, and used more advanced flirting methods to tease Hei Niu. With the cover of darkness, he was not afraid at all. and worry about being known. "My skin is so dark that I can't compare with those school belle-level beauties. He also likes me? He must have lied to me!" Wu Yaxiang couldn't believe that Zhang Dongzhen would fall in love with her, but her delicate body changed. She was extremely excited, her temperature was rising steadily, and she couldn't help but put her hands around Zhang Dong's neck, raised her makeup, and began to respond in a decent manner, with a look of excitement, excitement and desire on her face. It seemed that she was particularly Obsessed with this wonderful feeling of kissing Zhang Dong. So the two of them were passionately passionate in the dark without making any sound. In fact, even if they made sound, it would not be transmitted. The teachers and classmates in the audience had no idea that such a change had taken place inside. Only the principal, Sun Shude, used his spiritual consciousness to detect a clue because of his advanced cultivation. There was deep doubt on his face. He couldn't do anything. I understand how Zhang Dong caught Wu Yaxiang in the dark. Moreover, this guy was so different. He directly teased the other person in the dark, and even aroused the other person's desire. He responded and cooperated passionately. He must not It would be better not to behave more excessively. A sweet passionate kiss ended, Wu Yaxiang melted into Zhang Dong's fiery embrace, her pretty face was flushed with a hint of shame, and she weakly threatened with her thoughts: "Let me go, let me go quickly. , otherwise I will withdraw from the darkness immediately and shout for help. " "Baby, I'm sorry, you moved me too much, so I couldn't help but violate you, but don't worry, I will be responsible to the end" Zhang Dong is not worried at all. He continued to hold her weak and boneless but energetic waist, and slowly moved his hands down to touch her sexy, high and round buttocks. He was so comfortable that he almost yelled. "You are such a big scoundrel. I don't want you to be responsible. No, I want you to be responsible. No, no, no you bastard, let me go quickly." Wu Yaxiang felt that her buttocks were almost melted by his hot hands. It took a while for Zhang Dong to get out of Zhang Dong's language trap. She couldn't even laugh or cry, but the grievance in her heart dissipated a little. "Okay, I'll let you go, but you must not attack me again, otherwise, I will punish you again." Zhang Dong grabbed her elastic and soft buttocks twice before reluctantly letting go. A sexy and fragrant beauty. As soon as Wu Yaxiang got free, she twisted her delicate body and completely merged into the darkness. She appeared like a ghost more than ten meters behind Zhang Dong. A machete appeared in her hand. She walked tiptoe behind Zhang Dong. She scratched Zhang Dong's neck with the blade for a while, but she still couldn't bear to cut it down, and finally slashed hard at Zhang Dong's thigh. But what frightened her was that Zhang Dong miraculously turned around, stretched out his right hand gracefully, and grabbed her wrist again. With a gentle pull, he pulled her into his arms again, with a headache. The kiss started until Wu Yaxiang was panting, Xiafei's cheeks were beating, and her heart was beating wildly. Now she finally knew that Zhang Dong could really see all her actions in the dark, and there was no way she could defeat him. "Classmate Zhang Dong, how did you do that? If you tell me the reason, I will agree to be your girlfriend." Wu Yaxiang asked in surprise with her mind while enduring Zhang Dong's hot aggression and teasing. "Baby, you can't guess the magic of your husband. I can't tell you the reason. Just be my girlfriend." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. How could he not guess that the other party is not in any case? Maybe she just agreed to be his girlfriend. She said this because she wanted to find out his secret, then defeat him and win the competition. "You are such a cunning bastard. You will regret it, and I will make you pay a heavy price." Wu Yaxiang saw that Zhang Dong had seen through her?Cunning, making her delicate body tremble with anger, but there was nothing she could do. Zhang Dong was not afraid of her threats at all and continued to passionately tease and tease this black beauty with a beautiful face and a hot body. Wu Yaxiang felt that she clearly hated Zhang Dong, a bad guy, but she did the opposite. She hooked her arms around Zhang Dong's neck and pressed her exquisite and embossed body tightly against Zhang Dong's thick body. On his chest, he stood on tiptoes and responded passionately. After all, Zhang Dong was an experienced master of picking up girls, and his flirting techniques had reached the level of proficiency, which made her want to stop. In fact, for the fairies in the secret realm of the Demon Gate, it is common for them to be caught and teased by powerful monsters. Zhang Dong being so gentle and friendly to her is already very different. Therefore, although she is a little angry in her heart, she Not very angry, but gradually lost in this different kind of beauty. When Zhang Dong suddenly stopped, the very emotional Wu Yaxiang was still a little unfinished, but she was not shy and took the initiative to kiss him, continuing to experience this strange but beautiful feeling that she couldn't bear to give up. In fact, when a man and woman fall in love for the first time, they are really obsessed with each other when they kiss passionately for the first time. It is normal for them to kiss for an hour at a time. Zhang Dong secretly laughed in his heart, this was in the arena, the principal's eyes were bulging out, and the monkey face turned black. He couldn't go too far, so he said with his mind: "Baby, we have plenty of time to be intimate in the future, today we will That's it, we have to continue the class competition." Wu Yaxiang woke up with a start, feeling ashamed and wishing there was a hole in the ground so she could get into it and hide. She quickly escaped from Zhang Dong's arms and stood aside breathing heavily. It took a long time to calm down. An expression that seemed to be angry and ashamed appeared on her pretty face, and she said coquettishly: "Classmate Zhang Dong, I don't know how to do it." I'll let you go, just wait for me." "Baby, don't worry, I will always wait for you and I will definitely be responsible for you," Zhang Dong said firmly, patting his chest. "Asshole, I asked you to wait for my revenge! I didn't ask you to take responsibility!" Wu Ya was so fragrant that she almost fainted. She was really helpless when meeting a master of picking up girls like Zhang Dong, and she felt like she was falling. "The revenge you're talking about is a date, right? A date like today? Of course I'm looking forward to it very much." Zhang Dong thought of the beautiful passionate kiss just now, her soft and fragrant body, and her extremely elastic body. Good, round and high buttocks, my heart suddenly became hot and I said happily. "You" Wu Yaxiang was both ashamed and annoyed. She couldn't say any more and flew upside down in the air. As if she had been kicked by Zhang Dong, she suddenly flew out of the darkness and fell off the ring, pretending to be kicked by Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong looked defeated, not wanting anyone to know that she had been molested by Zhang Dong twice. (The second update will be delivered. Please give me your monthly votes to catch up and catch up with the person in front! Three votes, only a difference of three votes!) Text Chapter 0868 The way of light, the goose flying into the blue sky is poetic Seeing Wu Yaxiang flying out of the ring and crashing under the ring, all the teachers and students, except the principal Sun Shude, all had their jaws dropped. They rubbed their eyes again and again, thinking that it was not because they were dazzled that Zhang Dong was stunned. Do you think she is Wu Yaxiang? The face of Sun Xingchen, the average class teacher, became particularly ugly. He flashed in front of Wu Yaxiang, who was getting up from the ground in pain, and asked doubtfully: "Classmate Wu Yaxiang, what's going on? You don't like that person?" Is the bastard out of control? "Although his consciousness is not as strong as Sun Shude's, he seems to have sensed something. Moreover, his sharp eyes can tell that Wu Yaxiang's expression is unnatural, and there is still a hint of spring in her beautiful eyes. There was also a trace of the afterglow of an orgasm left on her pretty face. After hearing this, Wu Yaxiang wanted to die like this immediately, and quickly defended: "Teacher, what are you guessing about? That bastard is very powerful. The dark way has no big effect on him, but he can actually see it." Even though I tried my best, I was no match for him, and then I was defeated by him." A look of shock appeared on Sun Xingchen's face, but the suspicion in his heart became even stronger. He secretly thought that since that bastard could see through the darkness, he was so powerful. It doesn't take so long to defeat Wu Yaxiang. Could it be that his guess was really correct? The two of them were making love to each other in the dark, and that bastard was actually interested in the black beauty? And Wu Yaxiang, who usually seems to be difficult to pursue, fell in love with that bastard so quickly. It's incredible! If Wu Yaxiang also had a monitor that could read other people's current mood, then she would be able to know what Sun Xingchen was thinking. She would definitely be ashamed, but luckily she didn't, so she secretly let out a sigh of relief. Dao finally passed this test and did not let the teacher know about Zhang Dong's teasing. She quickly put away the rules of the dark world in the ring, removed the dark domain, and returned to her position as if fleeing. She pretended to be sad and lowered her head, but in fact she was ashamed. When she saw someone, she was afraid that someone would know that she was molested by Zhang Dong, and she was so cooperative and allowed him to molest her. Zhang Dong stood on the ring with high spirits, raised his right hand coquettishly, and made a victory gesture. "Classmate Zhang Dong is mighty, classmate Zhang Dong lives as long as the sky" "Brother Dong, Brother Dong, I love you, just like a mouse loves rice, la la la" The students of Kongzhidao Class 1 were so surprised that they went crazy. When he shouted, the stadium turned into a sea of ??joy in an instant, and nearly three thousand students shouted in unison. The momentum was so earth-shattering that they almost broke Zhang Dong's eardrums. The morale of Comprehensive Class 1 has sunk to the bottom. You know, Comprehensive Class 1 could have easily swept all the classes and won the final victory. However, they encountered such a powerful monster as Zhang Dong, who had already defeated everyone in their class. Four terrifyingly powerful classmates, they only have the last place left in the competition. However, Sun Xingchen, the head teacher, was not worried at all. There was a lot of confidence on his face, because the top player in the class had not yet appeared. As long as she took action, even if ten Zhang Dongs came together, they would not be her opponent. "Go ahead, classmate E Fei Lantian, teach him a lesson and let him know that his little ability means nothing. Stop raising your tail to the sky." Sun Xingchen cast expectant eyes on the face of classmate E Fei Lantian. Come on, he ordered. "Teacher, don't worry, in my eyes, he is just a clown." After Goose Feilantian said proudly, with a flash of golden light, she disappeared from her seat and stood gracefully in front of Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong's eyes couldn't help but fall on her body, and then he felt as if he had been hit by the thunder of a catastrophe. His whole body was numb and he couldn't move. His nosebleeds also flowed out like spring water, dripping on the ring with a crackling sound. But he was unaware of it. Countless boys in the audience were basically the same as him, watching the geese flying into the blue sky obsessively, nosebleeds spurting out, and saliva flowing into rivers. " Goose Fei Lantian is 28 years old this year, with a figure of 1.78 meters, the most perfect S-shape, exquisite bumps and convexities, and endless temptation. Her face is as picturesque as a flower, so perfect that people can't believe it. Her skin is whiter than snow, so delicate that it seems to be oozing out of water. It can be broken with a blow, which is not enough to describe it. Under a pair of black eyebrows that look like willow leaves and a crescent moon, there is A pair of unparalleled beautiful eyes, like stars in the dark night, like the moon on the night, like dreams in the heart, sparkling, deep and mysterious, rippling with the blue sky and white clouds, rippling with a world, wandering in it. Her long hair is black, as black as a waterfall, pouring in waves to her waist that can be easily grasped. Wearing a pure white dress, only the crystal clear jade feet are exposed, as well as the bright wrists that beat the snow and the frost. No rouge, no lipstick, hibiscus emerges from the clear water, and the carvings are removed naturally. It is so natural and beautiful.  The noble temperament is revealed from her body, making her look like a saint, like a fairy, like a noble lotus that can only be viewed from a distance but not played with. "However, every man who sees her will have a huge fire burning in his heart and his blood will boil. He wants to spend everything he has including his heart to pursue her. However, absolutely few people dare to take action. Because she is Goose Fei Lantian, not only the most beautiful beauty of the Swan tribe in the past hundred years, but also has a noble status - a princess. In addition, she is an amazing cultivation genius, practicing the way of light, the way of space and the lotus. The way is incredibly powerful! There are nearly 30,000 first-year students in Water Curtain Academy, and no one dares to say that they are completely sure of defeating her. Bathed in the bright sunlight projected from the sky, Goose Fei Lantian's white and tender skin seemed to emit colorful light, forming colorful halos that rippled like waves, adding a bit more beauty and beauty. Holy. Goose Fei Lantian looked at Zhang Dong with contempt, as if looking at a clown, not because Zhang Dong was fascinated by her beauty and had a nosebleed, which is how any man would behave when he saw her for the first time, but because Zhang Dong Dong was so arrogant and arrogant before that he actually wanted to sweep through the entire grade and lead Sora no Dao Class 1 to the final victory. What a joke, who did he think he was? ¡°Ding-ding-ding-ding¡­¡± The bell rang to start the game. However, Zhang Dong didn't seem to hear it, and continued to look at the saint-like beauty in front of him, shouting crazily in his heart: "She is mine, she belongs to me, I must get her!" ¡± Not only because she is an unparalleled beauty, but also because she practices the Tao of Sky, the Tao of Light, and the Lotus. The Tao of Light is the Tao that he needs to understand next, and the Tao of Lotus can nourish the rules of heaven and earth and support his cultivation. The benefits are unparalleled. "Classmate Zhang Dong, can you wake up?" Goose Fei Lantian said coquettishly in a voice as sweet as an oriole. She has such a proud character and will never attack Zhang Dong while he is lost, for fear that others will say she attacked him secretly. And with her strength, if she wants to defeat Zhang Dong, why does she need a sneak attack? (The third update is delivered.) Text Chapter 0869 A powerful enemy, the funnel takes action for the first time Zhang Dong woke up with a start, as if he had woken up from a beautiful dream, and he was still a little delirious. He could not take his lustful eyes away from this incredibly beautiful woman in front of him. "Be prepared, I'm going to attack you." After Goose Fei Lantian said coquettishly, there seemed to be white light dancing in her two sparkling beautiful eyes, and a world-destroying aura came from her body. Emerged, soaring into the sky. A strong death crisis surged in Zhang Dong's heart, and he completely woke up from his confusion. Only then did he remember that he was in the ring, and now he was about to compete with this stunningly beautiful woman who looked like a saint, but was so powerful. Terrible beauty fight. Only by defeating this arrogant beauty can he be qualified to pursue her. Otherwise, she will not put him in her eyes at all. A black gold immortal shield appeared in his hand, and he stepped back cautiously. "It's useless. As long as you are within my sight, you can't escape my attack." Goose Feilantian finished speaking arrogantly, and his two beautiful eyes flashed, and there were two rays of light that were as bright as the sun, like searchlights. The light that came out suddenly shot towards Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong had been prepared for a long time. He took a sudden step and dodged away. Two rays of death fell on the ring. The ring shook violently. All the soil within a radius of dozens of meters turned black and smoke curled up. This is the terrifying thing about cultivating the way of light. You can use your eyes to emit high-temperature light and destroy everything. In the same realm, monks who practice the Way of Light are almost unstoppable. Their eyes emit high-temperature light that can destroy everything. Their hands can fight with weapons. They still have time to control magic weapons to attack the enemy. Their speed is also terrifying. With a flash of light, it can span distant spaces, faster than teleportation. Goose Fei Lantian's cultivation level is not very advanced yet. He is only at the top level of the Master of Picking Up Girls. The power of the light he emits is still limited, but it can also reach a terrifying temperature of 10,000 degrees. He can easily destroy low-level magic weapons and melt intermediate magic weapons, even high-level magic weapons. Can't bear it for a long time. Zhang Dong shuddered secretly, no longer daring to hold anything back. He used his ethereal steps and ethereal body skills to fly around the ring like a ghost. Of course, he used a shield to block the opponent's sight. His purpose was to get behind the opponent. , finish her off with one knife or one palm. "Idiot." Goose Fei Lantian cursed in a charming voice, stopped attacking, and stood quietly. So Zhang Dong got the opportunity to go around behind her, and was about to swing the knife fiercely, but his eyes blurred, and the goose flew into the blue sky and disappeared. He quickly turned around alertly, and sure enough he found that she had already Qiao Shengsheng stood twenty meters behind him, looking at him coldly, and said arrogantly: "Aren't you going to admit defeat? Do you really want to be melted into slag by the high-temperature light I emit?" "Classmate Lantian, you It's really powerful, but I'm stronger than you, and I will definitely defeat you." Zhang Dong exudes a strong sense of confidence, which is the result of finding his own way and going through thousands of battles without defeat. Confidence is particularly touching. "In this case, I can no longer be merciful. Today I will let you know that among the strong, there is a strong one, and behind the capable people there are capable people. Your little ability is nothing in front of me. Don't do that in the future. You are arrogant, don't be so arrogant." After Goose Fei Lantian said coldly, his two eyes shot out two terrifying high-temperature rays, which were more terrifying than lasers, and shot towards Zhang Dong with a strong aura of death. Zhang Dong quickly dodged, but the speed of the light was incredibly fast. In the blink of an eye, the shield was hit and his left foot was also hit. "Boom" The black gold immortal shield burned into a huge fire, as if it was about to melt in an instant. His left foot also burned blazingly, and the horn armor floated on the surface and began to melt slowly. To his despair, he simply could not He couldn't get close to the opponent, her speed was too fast, and he didn't even dare to use the Soul-Chasing Sword. After all, the Soul-Chasing Sword was a low-level magic weapon. As long as it was bombarded by a ray of light, it would instantly melt into slag, even the second Dantian. melt. A deep sense of reluctance welled up in Zhang Dong's heart. He had swept through so many classes and defeated so many powerful beings. He had found his own way and was in the same realm as the other party, but he was easily beaten by the other party using a terrifying light. The fight was so embarrassing? "Impossible, absolutely impossible, I will definitely be able to defeat him!" Zhang Dong shouted crazily in his heart, and instantly entered the mental illusion, and said to the funnel guarded by countless rules of heaven and earth in the center: "Funnel, there is something outside A powerful woman is attacking me with terrifying light. Are you just watching the way of light bullying us? " "Who said your cultivation level is too shallow?" A black light flashed on Funnel's body. Said angrily. "The other party's cultivation level is not high, he is the same as me."World, could it be that the Tao of Swallowing, which can swallow everything, cannot even deal with the Tao of Light? " Zhang Dong said angrily. "Of course that's not the case. In front of me, the Way of Light is nothing. However, you don't have a deep understanding of the Way of Swallowing, so you can't control me at all. Also, what I want to tell you is, The more powerful the Tao, the more difficult it is to control. It is understandable that you cannot defeat monks who practice other Tao in the early stage. "The black light on the funnel kept flashing, and he seemed to be very excited and angry. "Who knows whether what you said is true or false, anyway, I am completely desperate for the way of swallowing. In the future, I will spend more time to understand The way of light, and the way of gold" Zhang Dong said angrily. The black light on Funnel's body flashed even more fiercely, and he said angrily: "Okay, I will show my power once and let you see the way of swallowing. Powerful, but you can't control this kind of power at all, so it will consume a lot of money. I won't be able to show my power for long, so you have to seize the opportunity. " Zhang Dong was ecstatic in his heart. He seemed to have found a way to deal with this unruly funnel, which was pride. He could make it jump by using the provocation method. But he remained calm and said lightly: "Okay, I will I want to see how powerful the way of swallowing is. " Immediately he exited the mental illusion, and time was still frozen at the moment when he entered the mental illusion. The black gold immortal shield and his left foot were burning with a huge fire. " Goose Fei Lantian was looking at him with pity, and did not use any more words. The terrifying high-temperature light attacked him, which showed that although she was arrogant, she was extremely kind-hearted. Funnel started to act, and all the rules of the world of swallowing that Zhang Dong understood were displayed on Zhang Dong's body, connected together in a mysterious way, forming a chain. The lifelike black dragon, the dragon's head is the black birthmark, the dragon's body is wrapped around Zhang Dong's body like a spring, its teeth and claws are open, it is so lifelike, so powerful, so shocking! A strange force was generated instantly. Whether it was the flame on the black gold immortal shield or the flame on Zhang Dong's left foot, they were extinguished instantly, as if they had been swallowed by something, and an aura that was incredibly powerful and majestic made people worship them. Soaring from Zhang Dong's body, he shot straight into the sky. The heaven and earth were trembling, the sun was trembling, and the universe was trembling. All the students and teachers had the urge to kneel down. Goose Fei Lantian's feet became weak, and he knelt down with a thud. In front of Zhang Dong, his face was full of fear and shock, and his beautiful eyes were full of awe. "Damn, that's awesome, I like this momentum. "Zhang Dong was ecstatic in his heart. He walked majestically in front of Goose Fei Lantian. He boldly raised her chin and admired her beautiful appearance with intoxicated eyes. "Asshole! " Goose Fei Lantian suddenly woke up, her beautiful eyes flickered, and two rays of light that could destroy everything shone on Zhang Dong's chest like searchlights! (The fourth update is here, it's the most critical time, brothers, vote for your monthly votes Bar!) Text Chapter 0870 So regretful that I want to hit the wall The goose flies into the blue sky, pure and pure. Have you ever been teased by a man like this? Therefore, she was completely angry. Regardless of the consequences, she sent out two death rays with a temperature of 10,000 degrees and bombarded Zhang Dong's chest. She had been merciful before and did not use her full strength. She did not expect that he would suddenly send out Shocked by the extremely terrifying aura, she couldn't help but kneel in front of him, and then gave this cowardly bastard the opportunity to tease her. However, there was still a look of unbearability on her face, because she was thinking with her toes that Zhang Dong's intermediate magic weapon could not be defended, and then the body below the head would melt. That kind of pain was definitely not something that people could bear. . In the blink of an eye, the clothes on Zhang Dong's chest turned into ashes, revealing the dragon head birthmark on his chest, which was lifelike, as if alive. The dragon's mouth suddenly opened, forming a black hole that could swallow everything. Two terrifying high-temperature rays that could melt intermediate magic weapons were sucked in instantly and disappeared without a trace, as if they had never existed. All the students and teachers were shocked on the spot and were speechless for a long time. They just stared blankly at the dragon head birthmark on Zhang Dong's chest, unable to wake up. Of course, Goose Flying into the Blue Sky was even more shocking, and her heart was even more humiliating, because now she was kneeling in front of Zhang Dong, and Zhang Dong lifted her chin to admire her beautiful face, as if Zhang Dong was the king who ruled over the nine heavens, and she was just a person who could do whatever he wanted. It was like he was bullying a weak woman who had no ability to resist. "Beauty, it's useless. You are no match for me. From today on, you are my woman!" Zhang Dong was full of momentum and slowly kissed her fragrant red lips. Just such a word, just such an action, almost scared several people in the audience to death. Of course, these people are Crane Pian Pian Pian Bee Looking for Flowers Eagle Meng, and Kong Caiping. Because E Fei Lan Tian is the most beautiful and talented princess of the Swan tribe and can only marry children of the four major royal families, Zhang Dong is so bold that he flirts with her and declares that E Fei Lan Tian is his woman and now wants to kiss her. Her miserable end was already foreseeable. However, the four of them, other students, and all the teachers, including principal Sun Shude, were all frightened by the inexplicable aura exuded by Zhang Dong. They were shocked on the spot and had no time to stop him or make a sound. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. Deep shame and anger welled up in Goose Fei Lantian's heart, and he suddenly resumed his actions. With a quick flash, he retreated. No matter what, his two eyes kept flashing, and he gave out a warm and dense sound like raindrops. The light reaching ten thousand points bombarded Zhang Dong, but as soon as the light reached Zhang Dong, it disappeared, as if it had never existed. "Impossible, absolutely impossible, how can he be safe and sound?" Goose Feilantian shouted crazily in his heart, and two bright lightsabers more than ten meters long appeared in his hands, which actually attracted all the sunlight from the sky. The lightsaber became dozens of meters long in the blink of an eye, flashing with a sharp cold light and exuding a monstrous murderous aura. "Kill!" Goose Fei Lantian shouted coquettishly, and the lightsaber danced and slashed at Zhang Dong crazily. However, in the blink of an eye, the two terrifyingly huge lightsabers were swallowed up by Zhang Dong's body and disappeared, leaving only A sword hilt is half a foot long. But Zhang Dong was still completely unscathed, not even his clothes were torn, as if he had no entity and did not exist. "This, this, what kind of magical power is this?" Goose Fei Lan Tian was so shocked that he almost became stupid. He lowered his noble head and asked shamelessly. "Call me husband, and I will tell you." At this moment, Zhang Dong's self-confidence was super inflated, and he exuded an aura of contempt for the world. He looked at this woman who made his heart beat proudly and said teasingly. "You" Goose Feilan's delicate body trembled, but a new and exciting feeling surged in her heart. In the past, any boy who faced her would always try to please her and be groveling, as if he was not like a man, but in front of him This young man is exceptionally different. Not only is he frighteningly powerful, he also has no servile behavior at all. Instead, he wants to dominate her when they meet. Doesn't he know that he does not belong to the four royal families and has not married her at all? Qualifications? "Bah, bah, bah? What am I thinking? Why are you thinking about this? Do I actually like such a boy who dares to tease me? I should scold him and teach him a lesson." Goose Fei Lan Tian A bright blush appeared on that pretty face, which spread on the snow-like skin as if drunk. But as soon as the words came to her mouth, the nature changed and she scolded: "You are so big." How dare you, don¡¯t you want to live?¡± Although she was angry, she still didn¡¯t want to see Zhang Dong break the rules because he fell in love with her.?And ended up being executed. "I really don't believe it anymore, what kind of sin would it be to pursue the girl you like!" Zhang Dong felt a much stronger aura than before, and some unsteady students in the audience knelt down with a thud. , as if kneeling down to worship the God in his heart. "My God, this is a bold and rebellious young man." Efei Lantian's face turned a little pale, but her heart resonated deeply. She had always been dissatisfied with this sect rule, but she never dared to say it out. , Unexpectedly, Zhang Dong was not afraid at all. "My God, what are you doing? You've wasted so long. Your mental energy is almost used up." The sound of the funnel sounded in Zhang Dong's mind. As soon as he finished speaking, the black dragon on Zhang Dong's body collapsed and disappeared. Even the birthmark on the dragon's head became dim, and the aura of looking down on the world disappeared in an instant. Zhang Dong was naturally knocked back to his original form, and he secretly screamed in his heart that it was terrible. He was really dizzy. He was actually confused by his own strength. He wanted to enjoy it for a moment longer, but he wasted so long before he could handle this terrifying thing. The beautiful lady gets off the stage, what should I do? The teachers and students in the audience also woke up, shook their dizzy heads, and looked at Zhang Dong in confusion. Was what happened just now real, or was he hallucinating? Ge Fei Lan Tian also fully recovered, and looked at the young man in front of him with strange eyes, although his arrogance was soaring, but his momentum had retreated. He didn't believe that just now he could send out such a scornful momentum to suppress everything in the world. "Classmate Lan Tian, ??I have always been compassionate and cherished, and I don't want to be rough with the girl I like. You'd better step down and admit defeat." Zhang Dong started to pretend to be powerful and deceptive. Just now, he could easily defeat her, as long as he didn't raise her chin. If he teased her instead of giving her a slap, then she would definitely be half dead and half alive. He would fly off the ring and lose the game. He would also have completed the feat of sweeping the first comprehensive class. The clear gaze from Goose Fei Lantian's beautiful eyes was projected on Zhang Dong's face, which made Zhang Dong feel hairy in his heart. He secretly thought that she could see some flaw, right? "Giggle" Goose Fei Lantian let out a sweet smile like a silver bell. It was so beautiful and charming, and so alluring to the soul, "Classmate Zhang Dong, as long as you can still take one of my moves and be safe and sound, I will take the initiative." Give up, if you feel you can't take it, don't be too pushy and just walk off the ring. " Zhang Dong was stunned, feeling so remorseful that he wanted to hit the wall. Why did he forget to defeat her just now and just go to tease her? How can we defeat her now, how can we sweep through the entire grade, how can we lead the Sora no Dao Class to the final victory, and then get an opportunity to immediately enter the dojo to practice and become stronger? Could it be that all the efforts were in vain? (The fifth update has been delivered. Now it is tied for twentieth place with another book. It¡¯s so dangerous. Brothers, please vote for help!) Text Chapter 0871 Zhang Dong¡¯s final trump card Seeing the remorseful look on Zhang Dong's face, Goose Fei Lantian couldn't help but smile sweetly, causing her plump, straight, snow-white plumpness to tremble leisurely. It was so beautiful, so eye-catching. Now she was 100% sure that what Zhang Dong had just performed was a secret spiritual skill. He used a secret method to stimulate all his mental power and then released it, shocking his opponent in an instant so that he would not even dare to resist. But this The guy was so mesmerized by her beauty that he forgot to knock her off the ring and missed the opportunity to defeat her. Now he is really at his wits end. The students and teachers in the audience also had the same idea as her, and the shock to Zhang Dong gradually subsided. Although this secret skill is powerful, it only lasts for a moment. If there is a powerful defensive magic weapon, as long as it can survive that moment, that is Zhang Dong's end, after all, when his mental power is exhausted, his combat effectiveness will drop a lot. Zhang Dong's eyes were instantly attracted to this beauty who was even more beautiful because of her charming smile. Her face was red, her eyes almost fell off, and her nosebleed almost came out. Such a noble, noble, beautiful and charming natural beauty. The charm was so great that he really had no ability to resist. "Aren't you going down yet? Do you really want me to beat you half to death?" When Efei Lantian saw Zhang Dong, he stared at her in a daze, his pretty face slightly red, and he remembered that this guy not only used words to tease her, but also Touching her chin, she was so daring, and the anger in her heart gradually surged, she said coquettishly. "Classmate Lan Tian, ??my goal is to sweep the whole grade, so I have to defeat you. If I have offended you in any way, please forgive me." The expression of regret and obsession on Zhang Dong's face suddenly disappeared, and was replaced by a trace of uninhibited evil. Laughter replaced. "Do you have any secret skills or magical powers? If you do, use them quickly." A look of surprise appeared on Ge Fei Lantian's pretty face, and she looked at Zhang Dong with her beautiful eyes unblinking. This man is really like The mystery is not as simple as he thought before. In fact, he can easily defeat her by using his spiritual secret skills. Just now, he was shocked by his momentum. He knelt in front of him and let him tease her. What a time. The most humiliating experience. She knew clearly that it was best for her to send out a light that would kill everything and knock him off the ring, but she was just curious and wanted to see Zhang Dong's other trump cards, so she waited quietly. "In that case, I won't be polite." After Zhang Dongxie said with a smile, he blessed himself with all the laws of beauty and heaven and earth he had understood. When he first entered Shuilian Academy, he was only at the peak level of Picking Up Master, Level 6, and he didn't understand many rules of beauty. However, with the blessing of Sun Lai, he was able to reach the peak level of Picking Up Master. Nier, who had previously dismissed Sun Lai, threw herself into Sun Lai's arms. Now he has broken through four bottlenecks in a row and reached the pinnacle of the first-level pick-up master. He has understood many more rules of beauty than before. Now that they are all blessed, his power can be imagined. Therefore, Zhang Dong¡¯s masculine charm instantly increased tens of millions of times, becoming fatally attractive to women. Goose Feather Blue Sky was in a trance for a moment, as if waking up from a big dream. Her beautiful eyes shot out the light of surprise and love, which was projected on Zhang Dong's face. She couldn't move away. At this moment, she realized that Zhang Dong was like this. Handsome and graceful, he was exactly the image of the lover in her dreams, and he was looking at her infatuatedly. Immediately, a red cloud as bright as a peach blossom appeared on her pretty face, and her heart jumped wildly for no reason, completely forgetting her thoughts and plans to defeat Zhang Dong! The only thing in my eyes and mind is this handsome and handsome young man in front of me! Since the space secret method was cast on the arena, and there were restrictions in the air outside the arena, the effectiveness of the rules of heaven and earth blessed by Zhang Dong was greatly reduced to the students in the audience. The girls were only excited, but not The urge to fall into his arms immediately, and men only have a good impression of Zhang Dong. The scary thing is that this feeling is silent, without any trace, and no one can detect it. Even Principal Sun Shude didn¡¯t feel anything strange, but somehow, his bad opinion of Zhang Dong disappeared. He thought that Zhang Dong was a peerless genius. Pride and arrogance were normal and must be cultivated vigorously in the future. The only one who could tell was Sun Lai, a guy who was honest on the surface and evil on the inside. After all, he had been blessed with the rules of the world and the way of beauty. Therefore, beads of sweat appeared on his forehead and he shouted in his heart: "Zhang Dong." , you idiot, don¡¯t you know that you can¡¯t mess with Goose Flying into the Blue Sky? If anything happens, I won¡¯t be able to wipe your ass, so just ask for your own blessings.¡± But there was still a trace of emotion on his face. With a heavy smile on his face, if Zhang Dong is killed because of this, the rules of heaven and earth that have blessed him with the way of beauty will collapse and disappear. Ni'er will definitely notice something strange, and the principal will definitely punish him severely.I want to be buried with Zhang Dong. "Lantian, you are so beautiful. I like you very much. Can you be my girlfriend?" Zhang Dong saw the beauty looking at him lovingly. Although he knew he couldn't mess with this woman, he couldn't help it. This woman was too beautiful. He I had to soak it no matter what, so I asked this question with my mind. "Do you really like me? Will you care for me like a treasure?" Goose Fei Lantian's pretty face turned a richer blush, and asked in a voice as sweet as an oriole. Now, all the students and teachers in the audience heard it, and doubts appeared on their faces. Could it be that Goose Flying into the Blue Sky was possessed by evil spirits? Zhang Dong also secretly complained that something was wrong, the beauty had been lost, but when faced with such a question from the beauty, how could he not answer? Without hesitation, he patted his chest and promised, of course with his mind, otherwise he would really have violated the rules of the sect. With his current cultivation level, he really couldn't fight against the terrifyingly powerful demon sect. Goose Fei Lantian smiled happily, and walked up to Zhang Dong with a strong fragrance. She looked at Zhang Dong affectionately, and then made a move that made Zhang Dong's heart skip a beat but he was extremely looking forward to it. That was her. She fell into Zhang Dong's arms like a moth to a flame, pressing her exquisite and convex body closely to his body, and resting her head happily on his shoulder. Zhang Dong is fully capable of avoiding it, but when such a beautiful girl who is as beautiful as a fairy, as holy as a saint, who practices the lotus way, exudes a strange fragrance all over her body, and is extremely beautiful, falls into his arms, his feet feel like they are tied up. He couldn't move a step away, and he even took the initiative to open his arms and hugged her small waist that could be easily grasped. Suddenly, the warm fragrance of nephrite filled his arms, and beautiful feelings surged into his heart. He was moved like a surging sea, swallowing him up wave after wave. Countless rules of heaven and earth are displayed like little elves on the beautiful woman's exquisite and lively body. She looked at Zhang Dong with curious eyes, as if, as long as Zhang Dong and this beautiful woman have a passionate relationship, these little elves will Will be put into his body, understood and controlled by him. Reason disappeared in an instant, and his mind went blank. Zhang Dong slowly lowered his head and kissed her lips that were as red as roses. Goose Fei Lantian also raised her head expectantly, stood on tiptoes, with a shy face, and pouted her beautiful cherry mouth to welcome this kiss that would make Zhang Dong never recover. "Zhang Dong, if you dare to touch my woman, I want you to die" The voice of extreme anger and madness suddenly erupted in the area of ??the Tu Zhidao class below the ring. A young man, a young man who looked particularly handsome, had a livid face. Opening his mouth, a mountain peak, a mini-mountain with mountains and water, flew out of his mouth like lightning. In an instant, it became as big as the sky and the earth. With a slight vibration, the space imprisoned by the end of the world was shattered. The mountain peak carried A monstrous murderous intention hit Zhang Dong like a stream of flint (Chapter 6 is here, please vote for it.) Text Chapter 0872 Battle against the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasures "Be careful, this is the top-level heaven and earth spiritual treasure covering the ground seal. It can explode sixteen times the attack power of the owner, and it is as heavy as a mountain!" The monitor shouted in Zhang Dong's mind. Zhang Dong woke up with a start. Naturally, the kiss ended before it even started. Cold sweat broke out on his body. He thought to himself, "My dear, even the heaven and earth spiritual treasures that can explode sixteen times the combat power have appeared. How many are there in the audience?" A strong student? "Woo" The earth-covering seal used lightning speed to break all spatial constraints, and flew over the arena in the blink of an eye. It turned out to be a nearly 100-meter-high mountain peak with dense trees and streams all over the mountain. The soil was red, and was covered by the mountain peak. What the shrouded Zhang Dong saw was naturally the bottom of the mountain, which was as flat as a mirror, and there were two lines of domineering verses: "The mountains are heavy and the water has no road, and the earth is covered with the sky and the earth are destroyed." Ruhai locked Zhang Dong, making it difficult to move. "Lantian, you go down first and see what kind of bullshit heaven and earth spiritual treasure my husband deals with." Zhang Dong said with his mind to the goose Fei Fei Lantian who was nestled in his arms. "Let me help you." Goose Fei Lantian naturally saw the mark of the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure on her head, and a look of anger appeared on her pretty face. How dare someone use the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure to interrupt her intimacy with her lover? Before Zhang Dong could answer, her sparkling eyes flashed, and two high-temperature rays of light shot out like lightning, striking the bottom of the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure Covering Seal. A thunderous sound sounded, and the spot where the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure was hit turned red, and then recovered instantly without even starting a fire. "What an amazing heaven and earth spiritual treasure." All the classmates and teachers were shocked like fools. Even the principal, Sun Shude, stood up in shock and moved his eyes in amazement to the face of the handsome young man in the audience. A huge wave surged into the sky. He knew this young man, his name was Shark Yin, and he was from the Shark clan. He didn't expect that he would be so lucky that he could have the heaven and earth spirit treasures recognize him as their master? Could it be that he is the hero who saves the earth¡¯s cultivation world? "Damn, the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure is so fierce, but this Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure is definitely a bit stupid. He didn't recognize me as his master, but followed that idiot. I wonder if I killed that idiot, will this Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure be able to do it? Will you recognize me as your master?" Zhang Dong's eyes shot out with blazing light, looking at the overwhelming momentum above his head, he muttered greedily in his heart. "Only monks who practice the Way of Earth and the Way of Water are eligible to possess the Earth-Covering Seal. Don't think about it now. If you kill its owner, it will hide. Once you don't pay attention, it will Come out and attack you until it kills you or you subdue it," the monitor said in Zhang Dong's mind. "What a good baby. He actually knows how to avenge his master. Hehe, this baby belongs to me. Today I will kill that bastard and subdue this baby" Zhang Dong said obsessedly. "I never heard that the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure can be defeated" the monitor said weakly. "Any treasure with spiritual intelligence can be defeated." Zhang Dong said excitedly, "The weak obey the strong, which is the law of heaven and earth." "Boom" The heaven and earth spiritual treasure slowly sank down, and let out more Terrifying momentum and murderous intent. Although Shark Yin wanted to kill Zhang Dong with one seal, Goose Fei Lantian was also in the ring and was a little bit defensive, so he did not dare to really attack Zhang Dong, otherwise, Goose Fei Lantian would also be smashed into a pulp. "Damn it, the principal and the teacher don't care, how can we just let him do whatever he wants?" Zhang Dong became angry and suddenly tapped Goose Fei Lantian's sleeping hole, then spit out a white cloud and asked her to go under the ring. All classmates and teachers were stunned. Could it be that Zhang Dong wanted to commit suicide? Even the shark seal that released the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure was stunned. He looked at Zhang Dong like a monster. He couldn't understand Zhang Dong's behavior. However, since Zhang Dong once brutally killed the shark, today he blasphemed him again. The woman geese flies into the blue sky, kill him now! He didn't hesitate anymore, and with a thought, the ground-covering seal smashed down on Zhang Dong like a mountain. He is from the Shark Clan and is a super cultivation genius who practices the Way of Earth, the Way of Water, the Way of Killing, and the Way of Gold. He is twenty-two years old this year, but his force value has reached 199,999 points, and he will soon break through this bottleneck. Entering a new world, when he was twelve years old, the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure Earth-covering Seal took the initiative to fly to the sky and recognized him as his master. He had always concealed this secret, but today he was furious and used it to avoid killing Zhang Dong. He won't give up. As for the rules, for a genius like him, they are all bullshit. Even if Zhang Dong is killed, no one would dare to say anything wrong. "Woo" The strong wind roared, the heaven and earth trembled, and the sound of space being covered and smashed by ground seals could shatter people's eardrums. "Well done!" Zhang Dong shouted crazily and blessed the Vajra Seal.?On his chest, his body suddenly became twenty times heavier, his defense ability was also increased by twenty times, and his attack ability was also increased by twenty times. He punched the ground seal that had hit his head with a crazy punch. "Boom" There was a loud noise as the sky collapsed and the earth shattered. The earth-covering seal withstood Zhang Dong's punch that exploded with nearly four million points of force value. It bounced upwards more than ten meters high, and then smashed down crazily, as if Zhang Dong had punched him. Fighting back with a punch is a particularly shameful thing. Zhang Dong was only short in stature and did not suffer any damage. His face was full of pride. He punched again, without using any infuriating energy. He only used his terrifying power and the advantage of his body being twenty times tougher. . "Boom, boom, boom" The earth-covering seal was knocked down and then knocked back, and then knocked back down again. "Oh my god, it's so fierce. It's so fierce. This is really a student in his thirties. Isn't he an old demon who has been practicing for millions of years?" All the classmates and teachers looked at it with dumbfounded expressions written all over their faces. Rich and shocking to the extreme. Even Goose Fei Lantian, who was awakened by a girl, was moved by the sight. Now that she was so far away, the rules of beauty and heaven and earth had no effect on her, but at this moment, Zhang Dong's mighty image He still quietly walked into her heart. Of course, her pretty face was full of shame and confusion. Just now, she had been fooled by Zhang Dong, threw herself into his arms, and almost lost her first kiss. He was so What kind of magical power is it? Is it a magical power specifically designed to deceive women? Shark Seal, however, looked at Zhang Dong like a dead man. For a fool like Zhang Dong to resist the Earth-covering Seal that could destroy everything, he was simply seeking death. The Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure was not a simple magic weapon and did not need to consume the owner's energy. True Yuan only needs to consume the master's mental power, and it is not a lot. With just one command, the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure can attack tirelessly forever. Of course, the attacks of the Heaven and Earth Spirit Treasure also consume energy, but the Heaven and Earth Spirit Treasure can automatically absorb the energy in the air and turn it into attacks, so it is not unreasonable to say that it is tireless. "Boom, boom, boom" Zhang Dong frantically bombarded the ground-covering marks that kept falling down, and found that his arms were gradually numb, but the ground-covering marks were unscathed. The strange thing was that no one came out to stop him. He was completely angry in his heart, and suddenly He also added the space seal to his back, and in the blink of an eye, he became a giant taller than the earth-covering seal. He carried the earth-covering seal on his back and grew crazy high into the clouds, and then hugged him tightly with both hands. Holding the ground seal, he hit the principal's position hard. "Woo" Fu Diyin felt an overwhelming force coming from him. He couldn't control his actions, and he couldn't help but smash down crazily. "Ah" The ground seal was so wide that it covered an area of ??several hundred square meters. If it hit it, how many students would be smashed into pieces, so all the students shouted in panic. (Chapter 7 is delivered. In the last six hours, the following books will definitely explode. Brothers, please vote for support!) Text Chapter 0873 Imprisoning the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure The reason why Zhang Dong wanted to throw this indestructible heaven and earth spiritual treasure at the principal instead of at the Shark Seal, the master of the Earth-covering Seal, was because he was worried that if the Shark Seal could not catch it, he would kill countless students. It was not the result he wanted to see, but the principal was a super expert and would definitely be able to handle it. "Ah" Principal Sun Shude finally woke up. He was dumbfounded just now. One was that he was shocked that a student had such a top-notch heaven and earth spiritual treasure, and the other was that Zhang Dong was so powerful that he could compete with the top-level heaven and earth spiritual treasure. to the point where I forgot to come out to stop it. Now seeing the Earth Seal being thrown like a mountain by Zhang Dong, he also shuddered secretly. Zhang Dong is definitely a bold student who is not afraid of anything. He is definitely a problem person. From now on, he must be severely beaten and disciplined. If it is not done well, it will cause huge disasters. Without daring to think too much, his right hand suddenly reached out, and in the blink of an eye it became as big as the earth, golden and yellow-orange, like the arm of a god, grabbing the earth-covering seal that was thrown at him. "Boom" There was a loud sound as the sky collapsed and the earth cracked. His palm sank slightly, and then he stabilized again. The yellow light in his hand flashed, wrapping the earth-covering seal layer by layer. The earth-covering seal started to struggle in panic, for fear of being forced by the principal. Imprisonment, after all, it is a spiritual treasure of heaven and earth, everyone can see it, and the principal also practices the way of earth and the way of water, which are thousands of times more powerful than the shark seal, so it can really be done to imprison it. In fact, it took billions of years for Heaven and Earth to create the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure. Both its speed and escape skills are top-notch in the world. It is basically impossible to catch it. But today it was an accident and a coincidence. It did not expect Zhang Dong at all. Such a monk with a relatively low level of cultivation could be so powerful that he could turn into a giant. He was caught by Zhang Dong's giant hand and thrown out. The principal took advantage and caught him. Its struggle was useless, and it was soon completely imprisoned by the principal, shrinking to the size of a fist. It was held in the hands of the principal and looked at with fascinated eyes. Zhang Dong's heart was at peace, and he immediately released the space seal and diamond seal, and instantly restored his original appearance. To his chagrin, the zhenqi in his dantian was depleted to only a mere hundred points, and the elixir in the medicine garden in his body was reduced. Becoming half dead and half alive, he quickly put on his clothes, sat cross-legged, and refined with the tears of the universe. "Whoosh" Seeing that the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure was imprisoned by the principal, Shark Print was so anxious that he almost hit the wall. In a flash, he came to the principal and said urgently: "Principal, why have you imprisoned my Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure? Come on!" Give it back to me? " Sun Shude and the principal's wife, Goose Baiyu, who was sitting next to him, cast their admiring eyes on him. They looked closely and found that he was tall, powerful and resolute. He looked extremely extraordinary, and they felt secretly in their hearts. joy. "You used the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure to attack Zhang Dong for no reason. Naturally, you have to imprison him. This thing is too powerful. If you are not careful, you will kill many people." Sun Shude said as calmly as possible. "Principal, Zhang Dong is so bold. He dares to break the rules of the Demon Sect and blaspheme my woman! How could I not kill him?" Shark Yin's body exuded a world-destroying aura, as if he was unsheathed. The sword shines brightly. "Shark seal, what are you talking about?" Goose flew into the blue sky and said angrily. "Classmate Goe Fei Lantian, you are so beautiful, you are so powerful, no one can match you except me" Shark Yin spoke passionately without any embarrassment. Zhang Dong suddenly jumped up on the ring and shouted loudly: "Shaoyin, get up here and see if I don't tear you in half alive." "You are looking for death!" Shark Yin's courtship words were brewing for a long time. As soon as he started, he was interrupted by Zhang Dong. He was so angry that he turned around and looked at Zhang Dong, like a shark that wanted to devour someone. Little did he know that Zhang Dong had done this kind of thing a lot in high school. As long as any boy confessed his love to the class beauty Chen Xiaojiao, he would sabotage it. Now that he did it again, he was really proficient and extremely skillful. The goose flying into the blue sky was his favorite. She was a woman, and she had already been hugged by him. How could he let other men confess to her? "If you have the ability, come up and see who is seeking death." Zhang Dong looked at Shark Seal and said disdainfully that as long as Shark Seal enters the ring, he will not be afraid even if the opponent possesses the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure. He cannot deal with the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure. It may not be impossible to deal with the owner of the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure. "Ah Principal, return the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure to me quickly, I'm going to kill that idiot!" Shark Seal was so angry that he almost went crazy. He has always had a high-minded character, and he is also the most popular person in the Shark clan after the old man Mi Yao. The talented young man has always been the most vigorously cultivated by the Shark Clan. He originally planned to make a splash in the class competition and then propose to Goose Fei Lantian. I didn¡¯t expect that someone like Zhang Dong would appear.?The dark horse swept through many classes and stole the show. It didn't matter, because he believed that Zhang Dong would be killed by him in the end, and Zhang Dong's honor belonged to him. However, Zhang Dong actually blasphemed his default woman, Goose Flying into the Blue Sky, that is What he couldn't tolerate, he broke out in advance. Now that Zhang Dong was provoking, how could he endure it? "Insolent! What do you think this place is? Do you regard the class competition as a child's game of house?" Principal Sun Shude shouted, exuding an extremely terrifying power, as if the world was about to collapse, like the sea It was about to flip over, as if the universe was about to be destroyed, which made everyone feel anxious. Even the unruly shark seal lowered its proud head. Even Goose Fei Lantian, who was so proud that he thought he was unparalleled in the world, lowered his head and did not dare to look at the angry principal. Only Zhang Dong didn't feel anything and jumped to say: "Principal, slap that bastard to death and break the rules of the class competition. That Heaven and Earth Lingbao is so blind that he found such a bastard master." "You. "Shut up!" Principal Sun Shude was so angry that he almost vomited blood. It was the first time he saw such a bold student as Zhang Dong, who didn't even care about his dignity, and dared to interrupt when he was angry. "Principal, if you don't punish him, I won't accept it. I just won't accept it!" Zhang Dong raised his head high, "If he were an ordinary student, he would have been beaten to death by his blind Tiandi Lingbao today!" "How dare you blaspheme the swan? Clan woman, you have violated the sect's rules, and I haven't punished you yet." The principal's cold gaze fell on Zhang Dong's face, and a faint murderous aura enveloped Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong felt a chill in his heart, feeling that he was being targeted by a fierce beast. If the principal came to deal with him, he really couldn't resist it. The only way was to travel through time and space. However, he was not afraid at all, and argued with neither humility nor arrogance: "Principal, let alone whether the sect rules are reasonable or not, since the address is on the ring, it means that it is fighting, not blasphemy against Goose Fei Lantian. And that The idiot blatantly broke the rules and used the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure to attack me under the ring. If I don¡¯t kill him, why do the school¡¯s rules still need to exist?¡± These words are heartbreaking, and the purpose is naturally not to let the principal kill Shaoyin. It was impossible for the principal to do that anyway. He held on to the other party's mistakes in order to divert attention and prevent the principal from pursuing his fault for breaking the rules. (Chapter 8 is delivered. It is difficult to defend the country. Please support me with monthly tickets.) Text Chapter 0874 The terrifying flying centipede Seeing that Zhang Dong actually challenged the principal's authority and argued with reason, all the students secretly admired him. Even Goose Fei Lantian looked at Zhang Dong with admiration from the corner of his eyes as he stood proudly on the ring. They didn't understand why he was so proud. Big courage. "Insolent! Who should I deal with? How should I be punished? Is it your turn to point fingers at me?" Principal Sun Shude looked at Zhang Dong and shouted sternly, "Now the game continues." Zhang Dong pretended to be indignant, but in his heart he was Secretly happy, it seems that this matter has passed like this, otherwise, I will be in big trouble. However, Shark Mark is destined to be my opponent and powerful enemy. After I have swept through the Poison Path Class 1 and Wood Path Class 1, I will If he were to face the Earthly Way Squadron, this person would definitely be the first to jump up and challenge him, so he had to find a way to kill him. Sun Shude cast his majestic gaze on Shark Seal's face and said coldly: "You retreat first, and you must not break the school's rules in the future. Otherwise, you will be severely punished." After saying that, he threw the Heaven and Earth Spirit Treasure Covering Seal away. Gave it to him. Shark Seal caught the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure, respectfully agreed, and retreated. He was also secretly happy. It seemed that his breaking the rules of the class competition was over. He could just kill Zhang Dong during the competition, but he didn't know that guy. Can we sweep across the Poison Path Class 1 and the Wood Path Class 1? "Classmate Lan Tian, ??you are very powerful and talented. You must practice hard in the future and don't put your energy into love and love. After all, you are still very young" Sun Shude began to scold Goose Fei Lantian again. Obviously, he was not interested in Goose Fei Lantian. At only 28 years old, he was attracting bees and butterflies, and he was also dissatisfied with Zhang Dong for throwing himself into his arms. Since Ge Fei Lan Tian was his wife's niece, he naturally had to reprimand her severely. "Goose Fei Lan Tian" was so wronged that she shed tears. When did I put my energy into love? I have never been involved with any man, it's just that I fell into Zhang Dong's evil spell this time. But she didn¡¯t dare to challenge the principal¡¯s authority, so she nodded in agreement, secretly scolded Zhang Dong, vowed to make Zhang Dong look good, and vowed to vent her bad breath like today. After scolding him for nearly ten minutes, Sun Shude waved his hand and said, "Stand down." Goose Fei Lantian finally got free and stepped back, but he glared hard at Zhang Dong, who was sitting cross-legged on the ring refining the tears of the universe. . Now Zhang Dong has swept seven classes, namely the Mei, Fire, Killing, Metal, Water, and Comprehensive classes. There are three classes left, namely Poison, Wood, and Earth. Without waiting long, the first student from Class 1 of Poison Way came up. He turned out to be a dark-faced man with small eyes and an evil and ferocious aura about him. His name is Centipede. He is from the Centipede clan and practices poison. He is one hundred and five years old this year. He has a force value of 199999 points and is very powerful in combat. As soon as he came on stage, he deliberately stood the farthest away from Zhang Dong, almost fifty meters away, with a look of fear on his face. Obviously, Zhang Dong's bravery had frightened him. Zhang Dong continued to refine the tears of the universe without even opening his eyes, as if he didn't know that a master of fighting was coming up. All the students were looking forward to it. Zhang Dong swept through seven classes, even the incredibly powerful Comprehensive Class 1 was taken down by him, and that guy almost kissed the beautiful goose flying into the blue sky, and even the heaven and earth spirits. Even the treasure-covering earth seal can't do anything to him. I wonder if he can deal with the way of poison? ¡°Ding-ding-ding-ding¡­¡± The bell for the start of the game suddenly rang. "Woo" Almost at the same time as the bell rang, black gas billowed out from Centi Tiancheng's body like thick smoke, and countless poisonous rules of heaven and earth also instantly emerged in the black mist, forming a ferocious line like lightning. The centipede is only over one meter long, but it exudes a breath of destruction. This is the magic weapon passed down from his ancestors - the flying centipede, which can explode five times the combat power and is extremely poisonous. If you bite it, , able to bite through high-level magic weapons and then poison monks to death. The flying centipede is like a flexible little snake, swimming rapidly in the black mist. Its two green eyes glow green, and it looks cold and sinister, making people's hair stand on end. "Good guy, the way of poison also has such a terrifying natal magic weapon. It seems that I have to let Bai Lengxue and Bai Yueren combine a natal magic weapon." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, and suddenly stood up from the ground, holding in his hand The Blood Feather Sword appeared in Youdi, and Deng Denggaan rushed towards the poisonous area like a madman, leaving everyone stunned and dumbfounded, a little unable to believe their own eyes. According to common sense in cultivation, when fighting against poisonous monks, one should not enter the poison domain, but use magic weapons to attack from a distance. But Zhang Dong currently does not have a powerful attack magic weapon, and long-range attacks cannot harm Centi Tiancheng who has defensive magic weapons at all, and the opponent will definitely let the poison domain cover the entire arena. SinceIn this case, it is better to take the initiative. In the blink of an eye, Zhang Dong rushed into the poisonous realm. The Flying Centipede immediately got a chance, like a sharp arrow shooting towards his throat, a disgusting stench hit his face first. Fortunately, Zhang Dong had already blocked his breathing and the pores on his body, and his horn armor also emerged. His body surface can withstand the terrifying poisonous gas attack, otherwise, without the attack of the flying centipede, he would be half dead and half alive. "Death!" Zhang Dong could see it clearly. He swung out the blood-feathered sword in his hand like lightning, and made a terrifying sky-shattering sword. As if he had measured it carefully, he cut the flying centipede in half. Then he quickly started, Quickly kill centipiancheng. Centipede sneered and retreated quickly. At the same time, with a thought, the flying centipede was annihilated, reappeared in front of Zhang Dong in the blink of an eye, and shot at Zhang Dong's throat at a faster speed. "Seeking death." Zhang Dong roared angrily, and cut it in half with one knife. Opening his mouth, the Soul-Chasing Sword shot out with a monstrous murderous intent. It made a turn and shot towards Centi Tiancheng's body like lightning. From behind, he raised his sword to pursue him, but of course he was blocked by the flying centipede. "When" The Soul-Chasing Sword hit Centi Tiancheng's back impartially. A pair of black armor appeared on Centi Tiancheng's body, resisting the blow of the Soul-Chasing Sword. This armor is a low-level magic weapon, which can increase the defense ability by 1.5 times and can withstand attacks of about 500,000 points of force value. The Soul-Chasing Sword can only explode about 400,000 points of force value. However, it is blessed with a large number of golden laws of heaven and earth. After that, the power was greatly increased. Although it was difficult to break through the opponent's defense, it could still leave a trace on the armor. "It's a pity that Zhang Dong turned into a giant just now and consumed almost all the energy in both Dantians. The second Dantian of Soul Chasing Sword was not full of energy. Otherwise, if the soul-chasing sword keeps attacking the same place, it will definitely be able to break through the opponent's defense. A look of victory appeared on Centi Tiancheng's face, and he said with high spirits: "Classmate Zhang Dong, you can't do anything to me. Today, you will definitely fall into my poisonous realm, and I will take over your great ambition and sweep the entire grade." "You dare to be arrogant in front of me, I will teach you a lesson today" Zhang Dong was furious, put away the blood feather knife, and rushed towards Centipede like a wild bull. When the flying centipede came to intercept him. He grabbed the Flying Centipede's neck with his left hand and squeezed it tightly. Strangely, the flying centipede's body suddenly broke apart, and with a jump of its head, it bit Zhang Dong's wrist. Its sharp teeth actually penetrated the horn armor that blessed the rules of the golden way of heaven and earth, and sank deeply into the gold. A (Chapter 9 has been delivered, and the rest are catching up soon. Please support me with your monthly vote!) Text Chapter 0875 Zhang Dong¡¯s madness and ferocity Zhang Dong did not panic too much, and immediately ordered countless swallowing rules of heaven and earth to manifest in the golden armor, swarming up and biting the flying centipede's mouth. Sure enough, it worked. The flying centipede's bite of the golden armor slowed down, and its poisonous teeth could not penetrate the golden armor. Zhang Dong was overjoyed. He finally found a way to deal with the natal magic weapon of the Way of Poison. The rules of swallowing the heaven and earth can be combined with two defensive magic weapons. It can be seen that the natal magic weapon of the Way of Poison, the Flying Centipede, and the natal magic weapon of the Golden Path, the Xingtian Giant Axe, are not effective. Similarly, the former relies on terrifying teeth and poison, while the latter is sharp and can split a person in half with one axe. To deal with the Xingtian giant axe, you must use the Vajra Seal. "Hahaha, just lie down." Centipedia saw that Zhang Dong was stupid enough to catch the flying centipede with his hands. Now that the flying centipede bit his wrist, he was so excited that he danced and laughed wildly. All the teachers and students in the audience also shook their heads, with expressions of regret, excitement, or sadness on their faces, as if they had seen the tragic scene of Zhang Dong falling to the ground with a thud and passing out in a coma. They knew clearly in their hearts that the Flying Centipede was a powerful magic weapon. It was incredibly poisonous. Even the monks who were the masters of picking up girls did not dare to let the magic weapon of poison bite them to bleed. No matter how powerful Zhang Dong was, he was only a first-level pick-up master. With his cultivation level, how could he withstand such a poison? "Hahaha, now, I'm going to beat you into a pig's head!" Zhang Dong also laughed wildly, with a heaven-destroying aura on his body, and walked towards Centi Tiancheng step by step. "You, you, why didn't you lie down?" The smile on Centian Cheng's face suddenly stiffened, big beads of sweat appeared on his forehead, and his clothes were soaked in an instant. If the flying centipede, his natal magic weapon, can't deal with Zhang Dong, then he really has no way to deal with Zhang Dong. "Lie down." How could Zhang Dong answer the other party's idiotic question? He shouted, twisted his waist, and as if he was moving instantly, he arrived in front of Centi Tiancheng in the blink of an eye. With a ghostly exploration of his right hand, he grabbed the opponent's right arm and used the sun-swallowing magic to wildly devour the opponent's true energy. . Having just refined the Cosmic Tears, he only accumulated 30,000 points of true energy. Now that he has a ready-made store of true energy, he naturally has to devour it quickly to replenish his empty Dantian so that he can cope with the next fight and complete the feat of sweeping the entire grade. "Boom!" A silent thunder sounded in Centi Tiancheng's mind, and the true energy in his dantian swarmed out uncontrollably, flowing into Zhang Dong's body. "Ah" Centi Tiancheng let out a fearful shout, opened his mouth, and the magic weapon that could increase the combat power by 1.5 times - the small black spear flew out like lightning and struck Zhang Dong's chest. "When" A sound like striking iron sounded. The horn armor easily resisted such a blow, and the small spear immediately flew back, without harming Zhang Dong at all. And in just such a moment, nearly 50,000 points of true energy in Centipian Cheng's dantian drained away. Suddenly he was frightened out of his wits, and only then did he understand why Zhang Dong could get stronger and stronger as he fought, and why there was never any shortage of true energy. "Kill!" But he was definitely not one to sit still and wait for death. He yelled wildly, thrust a two-dragon ball into Zhang Dong's eye with his left hand, and struggled hard with his right hand, naturally aiming to break free. Zhang Dong looked slightly relaxed, pinched the Flying Centipede's left hand and suddenly blocked the opponent's arm with an iron door bolt. His right hand continued to grab the opponent's right arm, devouring the true energy crazily to prevent the opponent from breaking free. "Ah" Centi Tiancheng shouted even more crazily, and his knees suddenly lifted up and hit Zhang Dong's crotch. How rich is Zhang Dong¡¯s fighting experience? Although he knew that such a collision with the other party would not hurt him at all with his horn armor defense, he just didn't want him to attack his treasure that would be passed down from generation to generation, so he also raised the knee of his right leg as fast as lightning. "Boom" The two knees collided together, making a sound like thunder. Centi Tiancheng felt pain in his knees, his bones were almost broken, his teeth were cracked in pain, and he almost shed tears in pain. He still wanted to struggle, but unfortunately it was too late. All the energy in his dantian had been swallowed up by Zhang Dong, and not a bit remained. Zhang Dong let go of his arm and slapped him on the face. He flew into the air, rolled over and fell down the ring, and passed out neatly. And as soon as he fell unconscious, the flying centipede held by Zhang Dong collapsed and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The black mist on the stage rolled down the stage like a tornado and swarmed into Centian Cheng's body. The stage suddenly became clear. Only Zhang Dong stood proudly, exuding an aura of looking down on the world, which made many in the audienceThe girl let out a scream of excitement. Fortunately, Zhang Dong has put away the rules of beauty, otherwise, countless girls would be crazy for him. "Classmate Zhang Dong is mighty, classmate Zhang Dong has a longevity as long as the sky, sweeping the poisonous way class one, sweeping the whole grade!" "Classmate Zhang Dong, I love you, I will love you forever" "Brother Dong, I miss you, just Like a mouse craving for rice" All the classmates in Kongzhidao's Class 1 shouted excitedly. In the past few days, Zhang Dong conquered their hearts with his strength and bravery, and they all admired and worshiped him. Even most of the students in other classes were conquered by Zhang Dong's strength and bravery, with admiration and shock on their faces. Even the arrogant student Goe Fei Lantian looked at Zhang Dong with a complicated expression. After a long time, Cherry's little mouth became deflated, as if she was still a little unconvinced. Qi Yishui¡¯s beautiful eyes emitted colorful light, and her heart beat wildly. She secretly wondered if he was as brave in bed as in his dream? Have you ever been so brave in the ring? "I might as well pretend to be his girlfriend. Having such a brave and powerful boyfriend would be a great honor for me." God, what on earth am I thinking? Could it be that I have become lustful because of my erotic dreams? Her pretty face was filled with a thick red cloud, and she looked extremely bright. The Poison Way Class 1 was completely silent, with expressions of sadness, anger and despair on the faces of all the students. Originally, the Poison Way class was a strong class and had the strength to win the final victory in the grade competition. However, when they met such a fierce person like Zhang Dong , even Centian Chengdu, who had the magic weapon of his life, was slapped unconscious by him. How could the others be Zhang Dong's opponents? Even the head teacher of Poison Class 1, Black Half, almost pulled the limited hair off his head, because he couldn't think of anyone who could defeat Zhang Dong, unless he, the class teacher, took action himself. But the head teacher is not allowed to play. After struggling for an unknown amount of time, he randomly sent a classmate to challenge him. Naturally, Zhang Dong sucked most of his energy, fully replenished his second Dantian, and then slapped him off the ring. The third one was even more funny. As soon as the bell rang, Zhang Dong kicked him so hard that he ran bloody and rolled down the ring. The fourth and fifth classmates were also beaten unconscious by Zhang Dong with three punches and two kicks, and kicked off the ring like a dead dog. It¡¯s so fierce that it makes people stunned, and it¡¯s so crazy that it makes people speechless. Even Sun Lai was shocked when he saw it. He secretly thought that this guy is a monster. No wonder he couldn't win against him under fair conditions. When he breaks through a few more bottlenecks, he may not be his opponent anymore! In this way, Zhang Dong swept through eight classes, leaving only the Wood Class 1 and the Earth Class 1. Although seeing Zhang Dong being so powerful and terrifying, the Mu Zhidao Class 1 did not panic at all, because this year¡¯s Tu Zhidao Class 1 was particularly powerful, extraordinarily powerful! (The tenth update is delivered, fulfilling the promise. We must keep the fruits of victory, monthly votes, and call for monthly votes!! Please check your account to see if you still have monthly votes. If you have, vote quickly. If you don¡¯t vote, it will be wasted.) Text Chapter 0876 Confronting a master who practices immortality In the Mu Zhidao Class 1 area, Sun Qin, the class teacher, looked at the five specially selected students standing in front of him with glaring eyes. His monkey face was full of expectation and he said passionately: "Zhang Dong is very powerful. He swept through eight classes and achieved great results." He has achieved brilliant results, but he will definitely lose in your hands. You are the strongest." The faces of the five students showed excitement. If they can defeat Zhang Dong, then Zhang Dong's brilliant results will all belong to him. them. "Zhang Dong's close combat ability is very strong. Under the same conditions, even the teacher I can't defeat him. So, don't fight him in close combat. Release endless vines from a distance to tie him up. Stay, even though he will struggle out and defeat one or more of you, he will definitely consume too much energy and will eventually be tied up into a rice dumpling by the vines. If he continues to struggle, you can kick him off. It's time to enter the arena." Sun Qin pointed out confidently. "Haha" The five people felt that the teacher's words were reasonable, and they laughed excitedly. Mu Zhidao was indeed Zhang Dong's nemesis. "Huh" A contemptuous voice suddenly sounded behind Sun Qin. Sun Qin was stunned. When he looked back, he found that it was Sun Xiaosheng who was the least noticeable in the class. A look of surprise appeared on his face, because Sun Xiaosheng was originally sitting in his seat, but suddenly came behind him. He didn't even notice it. "Teacher, can just the five of them defeat Zhang Dong? It really makes me laugh to death." Sun Xiaosheng looked at the five people with contempt. The five people were shaking with anger at the same time. One of the most sturdy and powerful students shouted: "You bastard, what are you farting here?" His name is Sun Yongqiang, from the monkey tribe, he is thirty-eight years old, and he is a cultivator. The Way of Wood, the Way of Metal, and the Way of Sky are rare cultivation geniuses. He is also very lucky. He went out to hunt for treasures and obtained two intermediate magic weapons, one for defense and one for attack, which can increase his ability three times. Therefore, He is the number one expert in Mu Zhidao Class 1, and he is also the key figure in defeating Zhang Dong this time. Sun Qin is very optimistic about him and puts him last on the field. But Sun Xiaosheng has always been inconspicuous and has nothing strange about him. Although he also belongs to the monkey clan, he is really a mutated hybrid. It is said that the monkey tribe is really a unique race. Basically every member of the tribe has wood attributes, space attributes, and metal attributes, and their genetics are also very stubborn. No matter what race a monkey tribe member marries, the children born will basically be monkeys. But there is a 30% chance that the race is exactly the same as that of his mother. Apart from these two, there are no exceptions. However, Sun Xiaosheng broke the rules. His mother is from the White Crane tribe and his father is from the Monkey tribe, but he is a combination of the Monkey tribe and the Crane tribe. It has wings on its back and is covered in monkey hair. Therefore, the monkey clan members did not like him and secretly called him a bastard. This time, Sun Yongqiang cursed him in person. "You're looking for death!" Sun Xiaosheng, who used to be very low-key in the past, seemed to be a different person today. He shouted angrily, ducked like a ghost, walked around Sun Qin, and slapped Sun Yongqiang hard on the face. "Pa" A crisp sound sounded. Sun Yongqiang seemed to have been hit by a big mountain. The intermediate defense magic weapon was shattered and he hit the ground with his head. Blood spurted out and his teeth spattered. He couldn't get up. "Hiss" All the classmates and Teacher Sun Qin gasped, with a look of shock on their faces. A slap in the face shattered the intermediate magic weapon, and also beat Sun Yongqiang half to death. How powerful is this? I guess even Zhang Dong, who has swept through multiple classes with endless ferocity, can't do it, right? "From now on, whoever dares to call me a bastard will beat every one I see." A cold look appeared on Sun Xiaosheng's face, and his eyes shot out with a light as sharp as a knife. "Okay, okay, okay, it turns out you are hiding something secretly. You are worthy of being a member of my monkey tribe." Sun Qin was ecstatic and said excitedly. "Teacher, then I will go up to the ring, and you just wait for the good news." Sun Xiaosheng smiled proudly, jumped up lightly, with a thin chest, jumped into the ring with somersaults, and was incredibly flexible and natural. A solemn look appeared on Zhang Dong's face. The monitor had already told him that Sun Xiaosheng, who was only 32 years old, was a super master hidden in the Wood Way class. He had a force value of 199999 and practiced the Way of Wood, the Way of Sky, and The way of gold, and the way of immortality. The first three ways are not surprising, but the way of immortality is famous and terrifyingly powerful. Sun Wukong is a master of practicing the way of immortality. Therefore, he made a big fuss in the Heavenly Palace and was caught by a Taoist master. The Taoist master was unable to kill him. In the end, the Tathagata came forward and imprisoned him for five hundred years with the Five Fingers Mountain. Before Sun Wukong broke the void and went to the Golden Continent, he had made a batch of Xiaodao pills of the way of immortality, which were hidden in the cave of Huaguo Mountain.In a secret place, Sun Xiaosheng got one by chance and succeeded in cultivating the Tao. "Zhang Dong, you are very powerful and arrogant, but you are no match for me. I will defeat you easily." As soon as Sun Xiaosheng came on stage, he looked at Zhang Dong with contempt and said with arrogance. He has been keeping a low profile for thirty-two years, just waiting for this day to subvert the people's understanding of him with the most powerful posture. In the future, he will become super powerful step by step and become the second Sun Wukong. How could he not be proud? Since Sun Wukong, he is the first monkey clan member to practice the way of immortality, and his talent in practicing the way of immortality and the other three ways is also exceptionally outstanding. If it were not for the fact that he had to lay a solid foundation step by step, his cultivation would be delayed. In the process, he has already reached the second level or even higher level of the master of picking up girls. "Haha" Zhang Dong let out a series of sneers, "Very good, today I'm going to learn about the legendary way of immortality, how powerful it is, how immortal it is, and I will cut you into pieces inch by inch, Let's see how you come back to life." "How do you know that I practice the way of immortality?" Sun Xiaosheng jumped up like a cat whose tail was stepped on. He is the only one who knows this secret and has never revealed it to others. Now Zhang Dong said it straight away, how could he not be surprised? "God, the way to immortality? Sun Xiaosheng actually practices the way to immortality?" All the classmates and teachers were shocked on the spot, and the light of envy and jealousy shot out from their eyes, and it was projected on Sun Xiaosheng, unable to move away no matter what. Principal Sun Shude was overjoyed. He looked at the winged Sun Xiaosheng as if he were a treasure, his eyes filled with hope. Practicing the way of immortality is of great significance. Since you can never die, you can become stronger over a long period of time. One day you will practice to the level of a master of picking up girls, and then you can make Xiaodao pills, and you can make people on the earth The world of cultivation continues to prosper. And as far as he knows, Sun Xiaosheng is the only monk on earth currently practicing the way of immortality! In other words, Sun Xiaosheng has truly become a key figure in saving the earth's cultivation world. "I heard that people who practice the way of immortality have purple eyes. When they practice to a high level, even their hair will turn purple. Your eyes are purple, and you are such a stinker. Apart from practicing the way of immortality, there is nothing else. "Zhang Dong talked eloquently, "However, I will let you know that if you practice the way of immortality, you will also die, and if you practice the way of immortality, you will also fail." "Wow haha" Sun Xiaosheng laughed loudly, "Zhang Dong, you are indeed. If I am arrogant to the extreme, it is possible that I will lose, but I will never die. Otherwise, how can I practice immortality? " "Then I will defeat you first, and then let you taste what death is like." Zhang Dong's face showed excitement, and he was particularly looking forward to fighting this guy whose talent in practicing immortality seemed to be comparable to that of Sun Wukong. (The first update has been delivered, please give me a guaranteed monthly ticket, thank you brothers.) Text Chapter 0877 Breaking the waist with one knife The bell has sounded to start the game. On the ring, Zhang Dong and Sun Xiaosheng were about 20 meters apart, staring at each other eagerly. All the students and teachers looked at it expectantly, not wanting to blink. The famous Immortal Way was about to show its power. "Kill!" A blood-feathered sword appeared in Zhang Dong's hand. He shouted and rushed over with a murderous intent. "Tie him up." Sun Xiaosheng laughed, and a vine bracelet on his wrist suddenly shot out, growing at an incredible speed. In the blink of an eye, the arena turned into a green vine world, with countless vines reaching towards Zhang like snakes. Dong bundled it over. "Go away!" Zhang Dong shouted violently, and the blood-feathered sword danced rapidly, forming a huge ball of light flashing with sharp red light, cutting any vines extending towards him into pieces, and continued to attack Sun Xiaosheng crazily. Rushing forward, the vines failed to slow him down much. You must know that the Blood Feather Sword is made from immature heaven and earth spiritual treasures. It is extremely sharp and tough. In addition, Zhang Dong has added all the rules of the Golden Way to it, making the Blood Feather Sword indestructible. Such a result is logical. ¡°So fierce, he is indeed the super dark horse who swept eight classes.¡± All the students and teachers murmured in admiration. Even Sun Xiaosheng was secretly surprised. Although the vines of his bracelet are not as hard as the magic weapon, they are much harder than steel. After all, he has blessed many rules of the Golden Way. If it were other monks in the same realm, they would struggle at most. If it does, it will be tied into a rice dumpling by the vines, and it will be impossible to move. Seeing that Zhang Dong was about to break through the vines and come to Sun Xiaosheng, Sun Xiaosheng calmly raised his hand and waved it in the air, saying calmly: "So close to the end of the world!" "So close to the end of the world is a unique skill created by Kong Caiping. But now that Kong Caiping has taught it, all the students who practice the Way of the Sky in Shuilian Academy have basically learned it overnight. Sun Xiaosheng is a rare cultivation genius. He is outstanding in both talent and understanding. The End of the World is really powerful, but in just an instant, the distance between Zhang Dong and Sun Xiaosheng became infinite. Coupled with the interception and interference of endless vines, it was not easy for Zhang Dong to reach Sun Xiaosheng. "Haha" Sun Xiaosheng saw Zhang Dong's progress being curbed, and laughed vigorously, "Zhang Dong, if you can't even deal with my ordinary methods, you are not worthy of being my opponent, and you are not worthy of my use. The way to immortality." "Breaking the sky with a sword!" Zhang Dong sneered and slashed out with a crazy sword. Suddenly, the space was shattered. The secret method of Tianya disappeared and the space returned to normal. Zhang Dong rushed to Sun Xiaosheng with a lightning strike. neck. Sun Xiaosheng was slightly surprised, but without any panic. A big iron rod appeared in his hand and hit the knife hard. "Boom" The sky collapsed and the earth cracked with a loud noise, fire was everywhere, and the space collapsed. Zhang Dong staggered back more than a dozen steps, but Sun Xiaosheng was knocked into the air and rolled back dozens of meters before he stabilized his body. "It's amazing." The two of them shouted in their hearts at the same time. Zhang Dong uses the Sky-shattering Blade, which can explode twelve times the combat power, and Sun Xiaosheng's stick is also his strongest killing move - the Mountain-shattering Blade, which means that one stick can smash mountains into pieces. A terrifying secret technique. This is a special secret technique created by combining the path of immortality, the path of space, the path of wood, and the path of gold. It can explode ten times the combat power. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A man of this kind is truly a genius, and is worthy of being Zhang Dong's opponent, who has created a secret skill which can produce ten times the combat power. However, the mountain-shattering stick was still not as good as the sky-shattering sword, so Sun Xiaosheng was knocked away so far. However, his understanding of the Way of Gold was deeper than Zhang Dong's, and he also understood more rules of heaven and earth, which blessed him. He didn't suffer any damage, and even the defensive magic weapon was not activated. "Kill!" Sun Xiaosheng was angry. He was so powerful and a genius, but he was slashed so far by Zhang Dong? He yelled crazily, used the secret technique of space, and arrived in front of Zhang Dong in a flash. The iron rod in his hand turned into a shadow all over the sky, drowning Zhang Dong in an instant. "Go back." Zhang Dong's face showed strong confidence and pride. He could see it clearly and waved a mysterious knife. Suddenly thousands of stick shadows disappeared and turned into an iron rod, which mixed with Zhang Dong's blood. The feather knives struck together. "When" Sun Xiaosheng felt an overwhelming force coming from him. Unable to stabilize his body, he rolled and flew backwards for dozens of meters. However, Zhang Dong only took three steps back slightly, and with this knife , he not only used the Heaven-shattering Sword, but also used a?Ingenious methods of unloading force will naturally achieve greater results. "Okay!" All the students in Kongzhidao Class 1 shouted wildly, the way of immortality is nothing more than this, Zhang Dong can still defeat him. "Sun Xiaosheng, you are indeed a genius. You were able to create a secret technique that exploded ten times your combat power. You could have swept through the entire grade and killed that bastard with the world's spiritual treasure. Unfortunately, you met me, so you are doomed to tragedy. "Zhang Dong raised the knife above his head with both hands and said proudly. When Shark Yin below the ring heard this, he was so angry that he almost released the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure to attack Zhang Dong. ????????????? The students of the Tao of the Sky all started laughing crazily. Zhang Dong¡¯s words were too lethal, and he didn¡¯t take Sun Xiaosheng, who possessed the shark seal of the heaven and earth spiritual treasures, or Sun Xiaosheng, who practiced the Tao of Immortality, into consideration. "What a stinker. I hope I'm not bragging." The beautiful Goose Fei Lantian looked at Zhang Dong standing proudly on the stage with clear eyes and said coldly in her heart. "Zhang Dong, you are too crazy, I will teach you a lesson." Sun Xiaosheng was furious. "Then let's see who is teaching whom." Zhang Dong laughed strangely and walked over step by step with the Blood Feather Sword held high. The aura on his body was rising steadily. When Sun Xiaosheng was about to take countermeasures to attack first, he suddenly accelerated. He stopped his steps and came to Sun Xiaosheng in a few steps. As soon as he waved the knife in his hand, red light flashed and there were thousands of knife shadows, as if an endless sea of ????knives surrounded and submerged Sun Xiaosheng. Sun Xiaosheng showed no fear and fought with Zhang Dong brazenly while wielding the iron rod. "Dang, dang, dang" The sound of weapons hitting each other continued. The two of them moved around, turning into ethereal shadows that could not be seen clearly. What Zhang Dong secretly admired in his heart was that Sun Xiaosheng was really a peerless genius. He was fighting. His experience and skills are also extremely powerful. He is only a little behind him, but he is much stronger than the monks in the same realm. Of course, he is not as good as Mao Xunjian who practices the art of swords. "Pa" Zhang Dong found a flaw in Sun Xiaosheng and kicked him in the lower abdomen. Suddenly, Sun Xiaosheng screamed in pain and flew into the air. A big black footprint on his lower abdomen was so conspicuous. "Die!" Zhang Dong was like a god of death, chasing after him with a single step. The blood-feathered sword drew an incredibly mysterious trajectory like a rainbow in the sky and slashed at Sun Xiaosheng's neck. Sun Xiaosheng hit it with all his strength, but unexpectedly It hit the air, and the trajectory of the knife suddenly changed, and it slashed at his waist with a murderous intent! This is Zhang Dong¡¯s improved arc knife technique, and when it was suddenly used, it really achieved great results. "Ah" A shrill scream rang out. Sun Xiaosheng's intermediate magic weapon, Deep Sea Cold Armor, which emerged from his body and could triple his defense ability, was shattered. Then his whole body was chopped into two pieces by this knife. ??While everyone was shocked by Zhang Dong's terrifying knife, they all looked at the two corpses falling on the ground of the arena with expectant eyes, wanting to see if the way of immortality could perform miracles! (The second update is here. Brothers, vote for your monthly tickets and get into the top 15 first! There is a National Day event in the upper left corner of the homepage. You can draw a free lottery once a day. You can draw monthly tickets, gifts and even Zongheng coins. It is very interesting. Please don¡¯t Forgot to smoke once a day) Text Chapter 0878 Damn, I really can¡¯t kill you Zhang Dong also looked expectantly, wanting to see if Sun Xiaosheng, who was cut into two pieces by him, could survive. The two halves of Sun Xiaosheng's corpse were particularly different, that is, not a drop of blood was shed, as if there was no blood in his body, as if it was not a human corpse, but a chopped tree. Immediately, everyone's eyes were dazzled, and the two corpses turned into two identical Sun Xiaosheng. They turned over and jumped up at the same time, and shouted angrily: "Zhang Dong, I will cut you into thousands of pieces!" Everyone was stunned. . Zhang Dong was also stunned. He didn't say anything for a long time, but he was shouting in his heart: "It's so amazing, so unbelievable, so cool. I must understand the way of death!" "Kill!" Two Sun Xiaosheng But regardless of all this, with a loud shout, one held an iron rod high in his hand, and the other with bare hands rushed towards Zhang Dong with murderous intent. Zhang Dong didn't have any fear and strode forward to meet him. The blood-feathered sword in his hand danced rapidly, and instantly transformed into a sea of ??knives, drowning both Sun Xiaosheng. "Dang, dang, dang, bang, bang, bang" Weapons hit each other, and the sounds of fists and feet were heard continuously. Three figures were flying and jumping, shouting and coming, and the killing was indistinguishable. All the students and teachers in the audience were really stunned. They were chopped into two pieces, and then they turned into two people. They attacked Zhang Dong together. If he was cut into four pieces, wouldn't he become four people? The way to immortality is too magical and incredible, right? To everyone's surprise, and to Sun Xiaosheng's anger, Zhang Dong still had the upper hand in one-on-two, and Sun Xiaosheng was defeated step by step. After all, he had the memories of many heroes in his mind, and he had too much experience in fighting, including himself. He himself has experienced hundreds of battles and experienced many dangers, and is much stronger than ordinary monks. "Kill!" Zhang Dong suddenly yelled, and with all his strength he blocked the iron rod from Sun Xiaosheng who was holding the iron rod. He turned around and slashed the other Sun Xiaosheng on the head, cutting him in half, two halves. The body fell to the ground like a cane cut open, which was particularly miserable. "Death!" Sun Xiaosheng, who was still alive, was furious, somersaulted over and hit Zhang Dong's back with a mountain-breaking stick. Zhang Dong turned around like a ghost, without dodge, and blocked it with a crazy knife. "When" There was a loud sound as the sky collapsed and the earth cracked. Sun Xiaosheng's tiger's mouth exploded. The iron rod in his hand flew out, and the man flew back clumsily like a sack filled with sand. "Where to escape?" Zhang Dong only took a step back, steadied his body, shouted, and chased after him like lightning. He waved his left hand gracefully, making Sun Xiaosheng use his left hand to block. His right hand turned into an eagle's claw and stretched out like lightning, grabbing it. Holding Sun Xiaosheng's right arm, the Sun-Swallowing Magic Technique and the Way of Swallowing were quickly launched, wildly devouring the true energy in Sun Xiaosheng's body. The battle just now consumed a lot of energy, and the elixir of heaven and earth in the medicine garden in his body has not yet recovered, so he has to quickly replenish his energy. "Boom" A silent thunder sounded in Sun Xiaosheng's mind. The true energy in his Dantian was like the Yellow River bursting its banks, swarming out and flowing into Zhang Dong's body, becoming Zhang Dong's true energy. "Ah" Sun Xiaosheng screamed in panic and struggled hard, but it felt like Zhang Dong's hands were welded to his body and he couldn't break free. Now he finally understood why Zhang Dong got stronger and never tired as he fought. , it turns out that Zhang Dong can swallow other people's infuriating energy to replenish and consume it. "Kill" Two voices sounded behind Zhang Dong. The body that had been cut in half by Zhang Dong turned into two Sun Xiaosheng, attacking Zhang Dong with murderous intent. "Wow, it's really unkillable, and the more you kill, the more you kill. How can you win?" All the students and teachers in the audience were muttering in shock. Zhang Dong was shocked, but he was also ecstatic, because for the first time he saw a look of panic on Sun Xiaosheng's face. Swallowing Sun Xiaosheng's true energy might be the key to dealing with the way of immortality. He became even more energetic. He quickly stretched out his left hand, grabbed Sun Xiaosheng's neck, and wildly devoured Sun Xiaosheng's energy with both hands. At the same time, he lifted up Sun Xiaosheng, who had no resistance, and flew around the ring quickly. , to avoid the pursuit of the two Sun Xiaosheng behind him. "Asshole, stop here." "Asshole, are you scared? Stop and fight with me." The two Sun Xiaosheng shouted angrily while chasing him. How could Zhang Dong pay attention to them? He continued to run rapidly until he had completely absorbed all the energy in Sun Xiaosheng's Dantian, then he smiled strangely and broke Sun Xiaosheng's penis.He threw him off the stage casually. Then he suddenly turned around and rushed forward like a mad cow. He fought frantically with the two Sun Xiaoshengs. He did not use weapons, just fists and kicks. He was incredibly ferocious and turned into countless black shadows, surrounding the two Sun Xiaoshengs. He lifted the bowl With his big fist, he beat him to death. ¡°Boom, boom, boom¡­¡± The sounds of punches hitting the flesh continued, shocking the students in the audience from ear to ear. "Ah" A shrill scream rang out. One of them, Sun Xiaosheng, was hit in the chest by Zhang Dong. His sternum was shattered and he flew upside down in the air, but no blood was spit out. Another one, Sun Xiaosheng, rushed over to rescue him and launched an attack on Zhang Dong that was like mercury pouring down the ground. "Seeking death!" Zhang Dong yelled crazily, deflected the opponent's attack, and slapped him on the cheek, causing Sun Xiaosheng to spin and fly into the sky. Zhang Dong quickly caught up, and with a ghostly left hand, he grabbed He grabbed his neck and devoured his Qi crazily, but without stopping, he flashed in front of another Sun Xiaosheng who had fallen to the ground, stepped on his Dantian, and devoured his Qi crazily with his feet. "Ahh" The two Sun Xiaosheng shouted angrily and struggled wildly, but they could not escape at all. The true energy in the Dantian flowed into Zhang Dong's body like the Yangtze River, and in the end not a drop was left. Zhang Dong smiled evilly, threw the Sun Xiaosheng in his hand to the ground, stepped on it with his other foot, and let him struggle to escape. Then he looked expectantly at the Sun Xiaosheng who had his neck broken and thrown off the stage. Unexpectedly, Sun Xiaosheng became lively again and jumped onto the ring with a whoosh. When he saw Zhang Dong stepping on the two Sun Xiaosheng with his feet, he screamed in anger and picked up the iron rod on the ground. , rushed towards Zhang Dong crazily, and before he started attacking, Zhang Dong said with a strange smile: "You fell off the ring, you have lost." Sun Xiaosheng's iron bar in the air can no longer hit it. This is a class competition. He had his neck broken by Zhang Dong and was thrown off the ring just now. He should be considered a loser. At least he, Sun Xiaosheng, lost. The other two Sun Xiaosheng had not lost yet, but they were also stepped on by Zhang Dong and could not move. Seeing this guy dumbfounded and blushing as red as a monkey's butt, Zhang Dong couldn't help laughing loudly. The way of immortality was so magical and interesting. However, after such a fight, he discovered a secret, practicing the way of immortality. Not only can the monks not die, but they can also recover their true energy very quickly. They seem to be directly absorbing and refining the strange substances in the world. For example, right now, the two Sun Xiaosheng he stepped on have been frantically absorbing the strange substances in the world, and then transforming them into real things. Qi, it's a pity that as much as he transformed, he was devoured by Zhang Dong, leaving them unable to recover. However, if Sun Xiaosheng were stronger and improved a few levels, then Zhang Dong would be really unsure about defeating him now. It seemed that he had to improve his level as soon as possible, understand more about the way of swallowing, and be able to control the funnel as soon as possible. Otherwise, not even Sun Xiaosheng would be able to deal with him, let alone the purple-haired old man who practiced immortality in the mysterious ice cage in the secret realm of ice and snow. "Sun Xiaosheng, you haven't lost yet because you didn't all fall off the ring." A referee teacher reminded loudly. "Kill!" Sun Xiaosheng was overjoyed and without hesitation, he hit Zhang Dong's forehead with a crazy stick. (Chapter 3 is delivered. Urgently asking for monthly votes.) Text Chapter 0879 The Secret of the Way of Immortality Zhang Dong didn't dodge, he waved his left hand and slapped him hard. "Boom" The palms and sticks met, thundering, the space collapsed, and the wind howled. Sun Xiaosheng staggered back due to the force of the counter-shock. Zhang Dong also took two steps back suddenly, but as soon as he retreated he rushed forward quickly and continued to step on the two Sun Xiaosheng with his left and right feet, continuing to devour their true energy to prevent them from recovering. If three of them hit him, it would be terrible. Of course, he can also choose to hunt down that Sun Xiaosheng, but if that Sun Xiaosheng plays hide and seek with him until the two Sun Xiaoshengs recover their energy, it will form a three-on-one situation. Sun Xiaosheng is not an ordinary monk, he is a genius. Not only did he create a mountain-shattering stick that increases his combat power by ten times, but he also created a terrifying secret skill of fists and kicks. It is extremely powerful. Zhang Dong can easily and happily deal with one, but he can barely handle two. Winning, but against three, he really didn't have much confidence, and the possibility of losing was very high. "Asshole, take out your weapon and throw it at my neck!" Sun Xiaosheng, who was knocked back, stabilized his body and saw Zhang Dong stepping on his two companions again. He screamed angrily and shouted angrily. "Do you want me to cut you in half again, and you will become two Sun Xiaoshengs, and then four Sun Xiaoshengs will attack me together? Do you think I am a fool?" Zhang Dongxie said with a smile, "If you have If you have the courage, just cut off the neck yourself. "The way of immortality is very magical. No matter how you cut the body, you will not die, but you will live. But if you wipe the neck yourself, you will be really dead. That's why Zhang Dong has the confidence to let the other party cut it off. head. Of course, this secret was told to him by the monitoring device, otherwise how could he have learned so much? "Kill!" Sun Xiaosheng was so angry that he vomited blood and shouted wildly. The vines on the ring that had been trampled to the ground instantly regained their energy and spread rapidly, covering the whole ring again. Countless vines wrapped around Zhang Dong crazily. "Kill!" A blood-feathered sword appeared in Zhang Dong's hand, and it danced wildly, forming a huge sword ball, cutting any intruding vines into pieces. "Zhang Dong, let me show you what I, Sun Xiaosheng, can do!" Sun Xiaosheng said with an evil smile and bumped into him. The purpose was naturally to ask Zhang Dong to cut him into thousands of pieces, so that he could turn into thousands of pieces. There are hundreds of Sun Xiaosheng. No matter how powerful Zhang Dong is, he cannot be the opponent of hundreds of Sun Xiaosheng. In fact, he used the way of wood to cooperate with the way of death, and it was really unfavorable. No monk in the same realm could be his opponent, and even the shark seal with the spiritual treasure of heaven and earth was not in his eyes. "Go away!" How could Zhang Dong not know what the other party was planning? The sword light suddenly converged and flew up to kick Sun Xiaosheng in the heart. Sun Xiaosheng grabbed Zhang Dong's feet and pulled Zhang Dong into the air. , Zhang Dong was so angry that he almost vomited blood. Countless vines got the opportunity and quickly entangled the two Sun Xiaosheng lying on the ground, forming a huge ball. It was basically impossible for Zhang Dong to attack and step on the two Sun Xiaosheng. "Haha" Sun Xiaosheng let out a hearty laugh, hugged Zhang Dong's feet and fell to the ring together. However, Zhang Dong turned over and pinned him down. He hit his chest with a crazy palm, and his chest was shattered. The sternum was broken, and Sun Xiaosheng could no longer laugh and let out a painful cry. Although you can avoid death by practicing the way of immortality, the pain is still the same. Zhang Dong grabbed his neck and lifted him up. While frantically devouring his energy, he came to the ball made of vines as big as a house and squinted at it. The two Sun Xiaosheng inside had already turned over and climbed up, and were frantically devouring the strange substances of heaven and earth, converting them into true energy in their Dantian. It doesn¡¯t take a few breaths to realize that they are two genuine and powerful Sun Xiaosheng. Zhang Dong really felt helpless. He frowned deeply and began to think carefully. Suddenly his eyes lit up and he thought of a good idea. He suddenly took out a musket from the Fairy Cave and pointed it at the ball made of vines like crazy. shot. But just as a burst of flames was sprayed out, the gun in his hand flew into the sky, and in the blink of an eye it was in the hands of principal Sun Shude, who also said coldly: "In the class competition, technological weapons are not allowed." Zhang Dong was furious, but he had no way to refute, the principal was The rule makers, as students themselves, can only abide by them. However, he is a person who has gone all the way. Since the principal first prohibited him from using the Fire Kirin, and now prevents him from using the musket, it shows that fire is a terrible thing. It may be able to deal with these vines, no matter what the consequences, no matter what the consequences are. Revealing his secret, with a single thought, he revealed the nearly two thousand laws of heaven and earth that he had comprehended.?It manifested itself and was compressed into a fireball using the blanket method. It was only the size of a broad bean, but it emitted deadly high temperatures and heat. "Burn it for me!" Zhang Dong shouted with high spirits. The fireball the size of a broad bean flew over and burned on the vines. However, the vines contained a lot of water and did not burn quickly. Instead, they slowly ignited a flame as big as a match. "Wow haha" When the students in the audience saw this, they couldn't hold back their laughter anymore. They bent down and burst out laughing. Especially the students in the Fire Path Class 1 laughed the most fiercely. What use can such a little flame do? , the ball made of vines is as big as a house. However, the teacher and principal did not laugh, but looked shocked. Since Zhang Dong can emit flames, it means that Zhang Dong has also cultivated the way of fire, and he himself practices the way of space and metal. In addition, He is also cultivating an unknown Tao. In this way, doesn¡¯t he practice four Tao? Monks who practice the four ways are really rare. Even Shuilian Academy has few such students. Sun Lai and Sha Xishui, who knew more about Zhang Dong, were even more shocked. The two of them worked together to conceal the fact that Zhang Dong practiced the Tao of Beauty. This shows that Zhang Dong did not practice four Tao, but five. , this guy is such a genius, no wonder he can sweep through eight classes, even against Sun Xiaosheng, who practices the way of immortality, he has the upper hand. Not only is this guy powerful, but he is also extremely smart. He can take the most correct approach against any powerful monk. Methods. "Principal, can the fuel be used?" Zhang Dong turned to look at Principal Sun Shude and asked expectantly. "No." Sun Shude said coldly. "You can't do this, you can't do that, what kind of talent do you have?" Zhang Dong said angrily. ¡°You can¡¯t do anything except yourself.¡± Principal Sun Shude said angrily. "Sun Xiaosheng can use pets, why can't I use pets?" Zhang Dong asked unconvinced. "When did he use pets?" Sun Shude asked in shock. "Isn't this vine his pet? If it can communicate with his soul and possess wisdom, it is a pet." Zhang Dong said plausibly. "That is the way of wood." Sun Shude said. "This game is so unfair. He can beat me one by one, and he can also use plant vines." Zhang Dong said angrily. ¡°You have no ability, just admit defeat and get out of the ring.¡± Sun Xiaosheng, who had his neck pinched by Zhang Dong, recovered from the injury on his chest and said in a loud voice. "I'm talking to the principal, why are you interrupting me?" Zhang Dong said sternly, then hit him hard on the chest, beating his sternum into powder again, and beating his internal organs into powder as well. Sun Xiaosheng was naturally speechless, but his face was as black as the bottom of a pot, and he felt extremely aggrieved. The students and teachers in the audience also shook their heads secretly. Sun Xiaosheng, who wanted to make a name for himself, was really unlucky for eight lifetimes. Meeting such a fierce man as Zhang Dong curbed his prestige in practicing the way of immortality. (The fourth update is delivered.) Text Chapter 0880 Get two "Zhang Dong, you really pissed me off. I'm going to humiliate you so hard that your life will be worse than death!" Sun Xiaosheng's voice rang out from the ball made of vines. "Insult me? Are you dreaming? You can never be my opponent. Today I will show you my methods, young master." Zhang Dong was so arrogant that a steel chain appeared in his hand, and he could be eliminated with three strikes. Second, he tied the seriously injured Sun Xiaosheng in his hands to his back. All the students were dumbfounded and had no idea what Zhang Dong was crazy about. But only Sun Xiaosheng and Zhang Dong themselves know that this is the best way to deal with Sun Xiaosheng. Because with Sun Xiaosheng tied to his body, he can absorb the true energy in Sun Xiaosheng's body at all times, which is equivalent to an endless storehouse of true energy. However, Sun Xiaosheng has no true energy in his dantian and cannot threaten Zhang Dong at all. For Zhang Dong, carrying a person weighing more than 100 kilograms is as easy as wearing a piece of clothing. Fighting with two Sun Xiaosheng will naturally not be an obstacle. On the contrary, the two Sun Xiaosheng must be careful to accidentally drag Zhang Dong If Sun Xiaosheng is killed on his back, then this Sun Xiaosheng is really dead and will never survive again. "You are so treacherous!" Sun Xiaosheng, who was tied on Zhang Dong's back, said angrily. "This is what I call smart." Zhang Dong said coldly. "Even if you are smart, you still can't do anything to me." Sun Xiaosheng said confidently. "It's a joke that I can't help you." After Zhang Dong said proudly, a blood-feathered knife appeared in his hand and began to chop wildly at the vine ball as big as a house. And the flame released by Zhang Dong continued to burn persistently, and finally burned the vine into a flame as big as a volleyball, which began to spread slowly. "Stop cutting, I'm out." The two Sun Xiaosheng shouted at the same time, and the vines automatically formed two channels. They jumped out like ghosts, each holding a big iron rod in their hands, and attacked Zhang Dong crazily. go. Zhang Dong's face became serious. Both Sun Xiaosheng used iron rods, and their fighting power was extremely powerful. If they attacked him with a mountain-shattering stick at the same time, he really couldn't resist it. The trouble is that it is not easy for him to use the Blood Feather Sword, because if he is not careful, he will cut the opponent in two, which will result in one or more Sun Xiaosheng, and the consequences will be so serious that he cannot bear it. Zhang Dong was not allowed to think too much. Two Sun Xiaosheng had already surrounded Zhang Dong and launched a set of extremely powerful combined attack techniques. Their coordination was flawless and they launched an attack on Zhang Dong that was like mercury pouring down the ground. "Dang Dang Dang" Zhang Dong had to take out the Blood Feather Sword and resisted with all his strength. With his rich fighting experience, his extraordinary courage and keen intuition, he and the two Sun Xiaosheng were inextricably killed, and their weapons hit each other. The voices connected together and almost broke everyone's eardrums. All the classmates and teachers watched with unblinking eyes. They admired Zhang Dong's ability to fight at close quarters. They were also secretly frightened by the power of the way of immortality. The way of immortality was too terrifying and magical. It was simply There is no way to crack it. "What a genius!" Principal Sun Shude murmured with an appreciative smile on his face. "It's a pity that he is not a child of the four royal families, otherwise it would be okay to let Lan Tian marry him." The principal's wife, Goose Baiyu, looked at Zhang Dong with admiration and murmured in her heart. "Zhang Dong is indeed very powerful and smart, but if we fight head-on, he is no match for me." Goose Fei Lantian also saw a strange light flashing in his eyes, and a bright red cloud appeared on his pretty face, "However, he He also knew a secret method to confuse women, which made me lost in an instant. I wonder what kind of magical power it is. If I don't find out clearly, it's hard to teach him a lesson, otherwise I will fall into his arms again. " "Whoosh" Zhang Dong felt that it was difficult to resist the combined attack of the two Sun Xiaosheng's iron rods. His mouth suddenly opened, and the Soul-Chasing Sword came out of his mouth with a monstrous murderous intent, and shot directly at one of Sun Xiaosheng's. Chest. Sun Xiaosheng immediately ignored Zhang Dong and used an iron rod to intercept the soul-chasing sword. However, the soul-chasing sword quickly dodged and circled around to attack his back. Sun Xiaosheng had to turn around quickly and got entangled with the soul-chasing sword. Since there is no defensive magic weapon to defend him, he really can't withstand a blow from the Soul-Chasing Sword, which can explode with nearly 400,000 points of force value. Once injured, the combat effectiveness will decrease, and it will take a few breaths to recover, and it's just these few breaths. , he might be defeated by Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong's pressure was greatly reduced. He rushed to the other Sun Xiaosheng and slashed his iron rod with a mad knife. "When" There was a loud sound as the sky collapsed and the earth cracked. Sun Xiaosheng's tiger's mouth split open, the iron rod flew out of his hand, and the man flew upside down into the air.   "Where to escape?" Zhang Dong chased after him vigorously. The blood-feathered sword in his hand disappeared, and he slapped Sun Xiaosheng's chest with a crazy palm. Seeing that Sun Xiaosheng could not avoid it, he had to fight hard to meet it with a palm. "Boom" The two palms met, like thunder. Sun Xiaosheng screamed, his wrist bones broke, and he flew back into the vines with the help of his strength, and began to cross his knees to heal his injuries. "Okay, I finally got one." Zhang Dong was secretly happy in his heart. He flashed behind the other Sun Xiaosheng who had just slapped the Soul-Chasing Sword away with a palm and tried to escape into the vines. He slapped him hard on the back and knocked him down. His spine was smashed into powder, and he screamed and rolled toward the vines, but Zhang Dong rushed forward and stepped on his neck with force. "Ah" Sun Xiaosheng screamed miserably and kept struggling, but it was useless. One of his spines turned into powder without any effort, and the two Zhang Dong were devouring his true energy crazily. In less than a moment, all the energy in his Dantian was swallowed up by Zhang Dong, and his struggle became weak. Zhang Dong laughed strangely, bent down and grabbed his neck and lifted him up in the air. He continued to slowly devour the zhenqi that he had transformed from refining the strange substances of the world. He strode to the huge ball made of vines and said sarcastically. : "Shrinking turtle Sun Xiaosheng, do you still dare to come out and fight me?" Sun Xiaosheng in the vines was so angry that he was shaking all over, but he did not dare to say a word. Even if he recovered from his injuries and regained his energy, he could not go out to fight Zhang Dong. , because Zhang Dong is so powerful that he can be defeated in just a few breaths. The most frightening thing is that he can swallow the infuriating energy of the two Sun Xiaoshengs he caught to replenish and consume them, making them unable to recover forever. What to do, what to do? "Could it be that he died before he left the army and made the hero burst into tears?" There was deep shock on the faces of the students and teachers under the ring. Seeing that now, they also saw a hint of the mystery. Sun Xiaosheng, who was tied to Zhang Dong's back, was recovering slowly from his injuries and was struggling very weakly. Apparently, Zhang Dong used a secret method to After controlling it, it no longer poses a threat to him. Why is Zhang Dong so magical? "Why, don't you dare to come out? If you don't dare, give in as soon as possible. I think it's getting dark soon, and I don't want to fight with you at night." Zhang Dong said coldly. "If you want me to admit defeat, just dream. If you have the ability, come in and defeat me." Sun Xiaosheng said in a slightly depressed tone. He had always kept a low profile before, but in fact he was extremely arrogant. This seemed a bit sarcastic. , a bit dishonest, but he was even more unwilling to admit defeat, so Sarai's method had to be used. Zhang Dong frowned, feeling helpless again. If this guy kept hiding in the vines and playing hide-and-seek with him, he really wouldn't be able to catch him or defeat him. How to do it? (The fifth update has been delivered, please vote for me.) Text Chapter 0881 Trampled into meat patties Zhang Dong held a half-dead and half-alive Sun Xiaosheng in his left hand and carried a dying Sun Xiaosheng on his back. He stood quietly on the ring, frowning and thinking hard about countermeasures. Sun Xiaosheng, who was hiding among the vines, also frowned deeply, thinking of ways to defeat Zhang Dong. The students and teachers under the ring looked at each other with strange expressions, waiting for the two of them to come up with a way to break the game. After a while, Zhang Dong seemed to have thought of a countermeasure. An evil smile appeared on his face. He took out a piece of Cosmic Tears and threw it into his mouth. He used the Sun-Swallowing Magic Technique and the Way of Swallowing to refine it into true energy to replenish his previous consumption, because The two Sun Xiaosheng whom he captured were not that stupid. They had not refined the strange substances between heaven and earth into zhenqi for Zhang Dong to absorb. It took about twenty minutes for him to fully replenish the energy in his two Dantians. He was suddenly full of energy and high-spirited. He shouted loudly: "Sun Xiaosheng, the shrinking turtle, I order you to come out and surrender as soon as possible, otherwise, I will I'll make your death miserable." "If you can, come in and see who killed whom." Sun Xiaosheng was unmoved and retorted. "To deal with you, I won't go in at all." After Zhang Dong said mysteriously, he took off the dying Sun Xiaosheng from his back, grabbed his neck and lifted it in his right hand. With a thought, he combined a space seal and a diamond seal. , respectively blessing on his chest and back. In the blink of an eye, Zhang Dong turned into a giant standing tall and as heavy as a mountain. Without saying a word, he raised his big foot and stepped hard on the vines. "Boom" There was an earth-shaking loud noise, and the arena collapsed. Sun Xiaosheng, who was hiding among the vines, was in bad luck. He was trapped in a cocoon and blocked by his own vines. He couldn't escape in time. He screamed miserably and was stepped on by Zhang Dong. It turned into a large, thin meatloaf several meters in diameter. All the classmates and teachers were dumbfounded, damn, what kind of magical power is this? How come it can be used several times a day? If this is the case, who else can be Zhang Dong's opponent? Immediately they all began to mourn for Sun Xiaosheng. When encountering a fierce man like Zhang Dong, practicing the way of immortality was of little use. He was no match for Zhang Dong. The saintly and noble Goose Fei Lantian looked at Zhang Dong with strange eyes, and even couldn't help but look at the spectacular cannon under Zhang Dong's crotch with the corner of her eyes. Her pretty face turned red with embarrassment, her heart beat wildly, and she secretly thought that this guy He is really powerful. Even if he doesn't use the secret method to confuse women and turns into a giant, he probably won't be able to do anything to him. Instead, he will slap him to death or trample him to pieces. Maybe he is really the number one person in the first grade. . Seeing that Sun Xiaosheng was easily defeated, Zhang Dong quickly canceled the space seal and diamond seal, and instantly changed back to the original state. He found that the true energy in his dantian only had more than 20,000 points left. He was shocked, and he became The indestructible giant is indeed powerful, but it consumes too much energy. If you haven't found the way of fire, you really can't use it casually. If you are not careful, you will fall into a situation that is beyond redemption. With his back to the ring, he quickly put on a new set of clothes, used his feet to pick out the big meatloaf from the flattened vines, and admired his masterpiece with a strange smile. He found that the meatloaf didn't have any blood and was slowly squirming. , he couldn't help laughing wildly, and said with an evil smile: "Pork Sun Xiaosheng, are you convinced now?" "Asshole, I will definitely take revenge. One day, I will make you kneel down and beg for mercy." Zhang The two Sun Xiaoshengs in Dong's hands said angrily at the same time. "Hehe, you can never be my opponent." Zhang Dong said confidently, and casually threw the two half-dead and half-alive Sun Xiaosheng off the ring, and then kicked the meat pie off the ring. Miraculously, as soon as the two Sun Xiaosheng fell under the ring, they merged together instantly. Then they rolled it on the meat pie, and the meat pie melted into it and turned into a Sun Xiaosheng. Then he looked angrily and stood up in high spirits. Zhang Dong, who was in the ring, couldn't wait to rush forward and fight again. The students in Class 1 of Kong Zhidao had cheered for a long time and were almost crazy with excitement, but all the students in Class 1 of Mu Zhidao looked depressed and dejected. Zhang Dong was so powerful that even Sun Xiaosheng, who practiced the way of immortality, was He has been defeated with all his strength, who else is his opponent? Fortunately, it is already dark now, and today¡¯s class competition is over. They have one night to think of countermeasures. Zhang Dong was naturally thrown into the air again by his classmates from Kongzhidao Class 1 to celebrate. They laughed for a long time before they dispersed. Back to the cave, Zhang Dong sat cross-legged in the secret room with a serious look on his face. ¡°So far, I have swept eight classes. I don¡¯t think there are any masters in Mu Zhidao Class 1. I can easily sweep them tomorrow morning. However, I will face the terrifying shark mark next. It is rare for this person to be able to take the initiative to recognize his master with the heaven and earth spiritual treasure covering the earth seal.?'s cultivation genius is terrifyingly powerful, and with the help of the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure's Earth-covering Seal, he is really not sure of victory. What's a bit troublesome is that because he hugged a goose and flew into the blue sky, the shark's seal has no influence on him. He hates him so much that he will never show mercy and will definitely attack him crazily. Perhaps only one of the two can get off the ring. To deal with the earth-covering seal, you must use the diamond seal and the space seal. " However, the Space Seal and the Vajra Seal consume too much energy, and I can only hold on for a few breaths. If I fail to defeat the opponent, the consequences will be disastrous. He shook his head, stopped thinking about it, and asked expectantly in his heart: "Monitor, can the surveillance video be transplanted now?" "It's only been 29 days since the last transplant, but it doesn't matter much if it needs to be transplanted. After all, You are much stronger and your mental strength has been enhanced a lot." The monitor replied, "Which expert's surveillance video do you want to transplant?" "Of course it is Pangu!" Zhang Dong said without hesitation. "Why not transplant the surveillance video of Ancestor Huoyun? If you can find the way of fire, you can use the rules of the world of fire to build a sun to supply the energy consumed by the medicine garden in your body, and the elixir of the medicine garden in your body It will grow better, provide you with more spiritual energy and medicinal power, extend the time you can become a giant, and greatly improve your combat effectiveness." The monitor said in surprise. "However, by transplanting the surveillance video of Ancestor Huoyun, I may not be able to find the Way of Fire, which will not be of any help to tomorrow's battle. And by transplanting the surveillance video of Pangu, I have a high probability of finding the Way of Power. , after all, my strength is close to the limit. Once I find the way to strength, it will definitely be helpful in tomorrow's battle. Even if I don't find it, it should be able to improve my strength. After blessing the Vajra Seal, I will become more flexible and my combat effectiveness will be maximized. With a big improvement, it will be much easier to defeat the Shark Mark." Zhang Dong's eyes shone with wisdom. "You have considered it very comprehensively. Transplanting Pangu's surveillance video is indeed the best choice. However, even if you transplant Pangu's surveillance video, the probability of you finding the way to power is low, because Pangu is a truly peerless genius, thinking and Your genius is very different, and you may not be able to understand the thoughts and meanings of his every move," the monitor said seriously. Zhang Dong could naturally understand, just like he transplanted the surveillance video of Ancestor Bodhi and failed to find the way of gold, but he still bit his teeth and said: "No matter, transplant it first, maybe I can understand it." , maybe I can find the way of strength. Even if I can't find it, it can still inspire me. In the future, I will spend a lot of time thinking and understanding, and I will definitely be able to find the way of strength, break the barrier of strength, and become more powerful. "Exceptionally powerful." "Actually, I can not only transplant the surveillance videos of those powerful beings into your mind, but also transplant their real memories into your mind. Once transplanted, you will really be like their rebirth. You need to find them. It's much easier to find the way before." The monitor was silent for a while and then said mysteriously. "Impossible, how could you have this function? How could you have the memories of those powerful beings?" Zhang Dong jumped up in surprise. "You have forgotten that I can read anyone's current mood profile, and by combining the mood profiles together, it is their memory!" the monitor explained. "Now the portrayal of mood is memory?!" Zhang Dong was so shocked that he almost became stupid. The monitor was so magical and incredible. When he regained consciousness, he said angrily: "Then why didn't you transplant their memories to me before? Instead, transplant the inefficient surveillance video?" Top ten! 9 votes away from the top one, guys, vote monthly!) Text Chapter 0882 Transplanting Pangu¡¯s true memory The monitor explained seriously: "If you transplant their memories, then you will be assimilated by their memories and truly become them, without your own independent personality. But transplanting their surveillance videos is different, you will still be You, they are them." Zhang Dong nodded in understanding, and asked curiously: "Is it possible to transplant memories now?" "It is possible now, because you have found the way to swallow the beauty of Dao Miao, and your will is very strong. , The mental power is very strong. However, you still have to keep your heart and don't get lost. Of course, you should still transplant once a month. If the situation is not very good, the interval should be extended." The monitor replied. Zhang Dong was filled with ecstasy. He almost jumped up and shouted. How could such a good thing happen? Wouldn't it be possible to transplant the memories of all powerful beings that have ever appeared on the earth into your own mind? Couldn't it be incredibly powerful? Isn¡¯t it possible to find any kind of Tao that has appeared on earth? "It's not that simple. After transplanting the memory, you are very likely to find the Tao that you have attributes. However, since it is not the same body after all, it will take a while to really find it. As for the ones you don't Even if you transplant the memory of the Tao with attributes, it will be of little use, such as the Tao of darkness, the Tao of death, and the Tao of life, you will not be able to find it anyway," the monitor said seriously. "I have seen the way of darkness, but what are the ways of death and life?" Zhang Dong asked curiously. "The way of darkness, the way of death, the way of life, and the way of light are all terrifying ways. They are on the same level as the way of immortality. When practiced to the extreme, they are so terrifying that you cannot believe it." The monitor said seriously, " From now on, you have to think carefully about how to deal with masters who practice these ways. " Zhang Dong nodded slightly, with a thoughtful look on his face. He has already seen the way of darkness, the way of immortality, and the way of light. They are indeed very powerful. , the way of darkness can make people blend into the darkness and launch fatal attacks. If you don't have a monitoring device, you will definitely not be able to do anything to Wu Yaxiang who practices the way of darkness; the way of immortality cannot be killed; the way of light can emit terrifying high-temperature light, and even It can fly under the control of light, and its speed is terrifyingly fast. "Who on earth practices the way of death and the way of life?" Zhang Dong asked curiously. "There were people who practiced in the past. Luohu practiced the way of death, and Nuwa practiced the way of life. Unfortunately, no one practices it now, but there must be people practicing in the Golden Continent." The monitor said meaningfully. "Nuwa? Luohu?" Zhang Dong was stunned for a while by the famous names of these two people, and then said expectantly: "Then start transplanting Pangu's memory!" The monitor warned Zhang Dong again in detail, saying After paying a lot of attention, I started to transplant the memory to Zhang Dong. After four hours, the memory transplantation was over. Only Pangu¡¯s thirty-year memory was transplanted. It can be seen that this method of transplantation is more complicated than transplanting surveillance video, and the transplantation takes longer. Zhang Dong slowly woke up from the strange state, his eyes opened, as if two bolts of lightning shot out, hitting the cave wall with a hissing sound. A monstrous momentum rose from his body and shook wildly in the cave, as if it was going to collapse the cave. Deep joy welled up in Zhang Dong's heart, because he found that Pangu's thirty-year memory appeared vividly in his mind, and he seemed to be Pangu reborn. Every bit of Pangu's thirty-year search was clearly visible, every thought, every thought. No insight was left out. Pangu, who lived in the era of Qi, created his own Panli magic skill. He found the way of strength at the age of thirty, the way of gold and the way of killing at the age of fifty, and the way of earth and fire at the age of a hundred. It only took three thousand years to find thirty-six kinds of Tao, and he also cultivated to become a master of picking up girls, created the era of power, and brought the era of Qi to an end. He once chopped into pieces a moon-sized object with his natal magic weapon, the sky-opening ax. The meteorite that hit the earth shook the earth, and he was called the greatest master on earth. Throughout the ages, no one on the earth was stronger than him. Pangu was indeed the number one master on Earth, and his talent was terrifyingly high. The way of strength is extremely mysterious. It can increase strength infinitely, turning people into strong men who can destroy planets. In the fight, they ignore everything, run rampant and kill all strong people. The power of Panli is even more incredible. There are similarities with the eternal magic power of my body. My body¡¯s eternal magical power is to use true energy and energy to temper cells and make them stronger. But Panli's magical skill uses true energy and energy to beat the body crazily, causing the musculoskeletal cells to break, reorganize, break again, and reorganize Moreover, it has a secret method of absorbing strange substances from the world and converting them into energy and true energy. Reorganize broken cells and quickly grow stronger.   Of course, when practicing the Panli Magic Skill, you can use secret methods to block nerve transmission so that the pain of cell destruction and reorganization will not be transmitted to the mind. "Otherwise, even gods will not be able to practice. What makes Zhang Dong happy is that he has gained Pangu's thirty-year memory. Although he has not yet found the way of power, he has understood more than 10,000 rules of the world and the way of power. The rules of the world and the world of the way of power are particularly strange, like a Dumbbells, large at both ends and small in the middle, emit a golden light. Without any hesitation, he immediately applied all the laws of heaven and earth to his body. He immediately felt that he was extremely powerful and could even lift a small mountain. "It didn't improve much, it only increased the strength by twenty times." The monitor said calmly, "To find the way to strength, you must practice the Panli Divine Art and use brute force to break the strength barrier." Zhang Dong nodded, his body His strength has been hovering outside the limit, but he has never been able to break through. After all, he has no longer obtained the elixir of heaven and earth to increase his strength, and the thunder in the Tanzhong point on his chest has been absorbed by the body. Otherwise, it would be okay. Breaking the power barrier, however, now that there is a ready-made Panli magic skill, it can be practiced. He didn't waste any time, lying on the floor in a strange posture. His true energy slowly flowed out of his body and turned into a huge hammer of true energy. He hit his body with a crazy hammer, "Boom" A strange shock wave It was produced and spread to all parts of the body like a wave. Suddenly the bones were broken and the muscle cells were ruptured, but no blood flowed out. However, the strange substances between heaven and earth flowed slowly and were swallowed by him using the Sun-Swallowing Magic Technique. Tao swallows it and refines it into nutrients and true energy, allowing cells to absorb and reorganize it. "The amazing thing is that the medicinal garden in the body has not been affected by any shock or impact, and the medicinal power in it has been extracted to repair the damage to the body. Because Zhang Dong found the way to swallow, he also practiced the wonderful sun-swallowing magic skill, combined with Pangu's Panli magic skill, he could quickly swallow strange substances from the world, and he also knew magical medical skills that could repair the body faster, but the effect of practice was not It is even better than Pangu himself. "Boom, boom, boom" Sounds like thunder sounded continuously. His body was broken and quickly reorganized. After reorganization, it was shattered by the true energy, and then reorganized the cycle continued endlessly, as if he was It's the same as practicing the way of immortality. If Sun Xiaosheng saw it, he would definitely be suspicious and become even more wary of Zhang Dong. He practiced like this crazily, his body slowly became tougher, and his strength slowly increased. Gradually, his spirit fell into a trance, and he entered a wonderful spiritual illusion - Liguan! (Chapter 2 is delivered, please vote for me! The bonus is doubled for the tenth place, and it can be displayed on the homepage, so more people can see this book. Brothers, let¡¯s fight for it.) Text Chapter 0883 The first attack on Liguan Zhang Dong's spirit and consciousness magically entered a spiritual illusion, but the picture was not clear enough to tell what kind of spiritual illusion it was. But Zhang Dong was filled with ecstasy. He had Pangu¡¯s thirty-year memory and knew clearly that this spiritual illusion was Li Guan. Forcibly suppressing the joy in my heart, I calmed myself down, and gradually became as calm as ice and snow. Gradually, the mental illusion becomes clear. It turned out to be a magnificent palace, towering into the sky, nearly 10,000 meters in diameter, with golden walls and round white windows, exuding a mysterious atmosphere. ????Two red doors as red as blood are inlaid on the wall of the main hall, with dragons and phoenixes carved on them, which is particularly strange. There are two strange fonts carved on the door - Li Guan. It looks strong, powerful and powerful. Zhang Dong's consciousness and spirit suddenly condensed into a human body that was exactly the same as his real body. He stood in front of the gate and looked at the building with excited eyes. His eyes gradually moved to the two red doors, with a look of sigh on his face. . Pangu practiced hard for more than 20 years. Finally, at the age of 29, he entered this spiritual illusion. He attacked twice and finally broke the door and entered the hall. He continued to attack the next level and became terrifyingly powerful along the way. . It was only the first time that Zhang Dong practiced the Panli Divine Art, and he entered this extremely difficult spiritual illusion. He was definitely a genius comparable to Pangu, but of course it was also related to the fact that he had taken too many power-enhancing elixirs from heaven and earth. It has something to do with the fact that he has been practicing the My Body Eternal Magic Skill so hard that his body's strength slowly increases. "As long as you break the power barrier and think about it for a few days based on Pangu's memory, you can find the way to power. If you don't break the power barrier, you will never find the way to power. Of course, for ordinary monks, even if they break the power barrier, it is impossible to find the way of power. At most, they can understand some of the rules of the world and the world. After all, it is too difficult to find the way of power. Such a person, the whole In the nearly 6 billion years of history of the earth, there have only been two great beings, Pangu and Zhang Dong. Without further delay, he strode to the door of the palace and punched the door crazily. "Boom" With an earth-shaking loud noise, Zhang Dong flew into the air, and then hit the ground hard. He was disgraced and did not get up for a long time. However, the door of the main hall was safe and sound. It only shook a little and was far from being broken. "Kill!" Zhang Dong was not discouraged at all. After a short rest, he jumped up and rushed over like lightning with an indomitable momentum, hitting the door hard with his shoulder. "Boom" The sound was like thunder. Zhang Dong flew back again. The door shook a few times but did not break. Zhang Dong did not pause and continued to attack crazily. This is a spiritual illusion, and you cannot use true energy. Since it is an attack power level, you cannot use the rules of heaven and earth to help. You have to rely on your own strength. Until he was exhausted and couldn't even get up, Zhang Dong had to stop. His spirit and consciousness instantly exited this spiritual illusion and returned to his body. His body was still instinctively practicing the Panli magic skill. The true energy was combined into a hammer and beat wildly on his body, just like a Tai Chi beat. Once he hit it, the shock was transmitted to the whole body like a wave, causing the muscles of the whole body to be broken and the bones of the whole body to be shattered. , only the head is intact, and when practicing the Panli Divine Art, the head must be protected, that is, blessed by all the rules of the world of the way of strength. Zhang Dong did it more thoroughly, and also used all the rules of the world of the way of gold. Rules are added to it. He continued to practice like this until dawn, then he stopped, with a bright smile on his face, because he felt that he was much stronger. Although I have not broken through the power gate and found the way to power, after practicing the Panli magic skill for one night, my power is much greater. The real power gate is just outside the gate, but it has not been broken yet. ??Also, he has comprehended more than 10,000 laws of heaven and earth of power. After being blessed, his power can be increased twenty times. His power is already terrifying. If it is increased another twenty times, his real power can move mountains. He did not hesitate to place the Vajra Seal on his body. He found that his weight was twenty times heavier, but his movements were much easier. He was overjoyed. The monitor was right. As his strength increased, he could freely control the Vajra Seal. body. Despite this, he is still not completely sure of defeating the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure Covering the Earth Seal, because there is no sun in the medicine garden in the body, and the spiritual energy of the spiritual medicine must be extracted to replenish the consumption, so there is not much spiritual energy provided to him. By the way, many elixirs of heaven and earth are also planted in the Dream Jade Bridge. If the Dream Jade Bridge is put into the medicine garden in the body, can the body extract the power and spiritual energy of those elixirs of heaven and earth? ??I immediately tried it, experienced it carefully, and found that the body?The medicine extracted turned out to be a little more powerful. Zhang Dong was overjoyed. Now the elixir of heaven and earth in the medicine garden in his body has damaged his roots. It will take some time to recover. Now that the elixir in the dreamy jade bridge provides medicinal power and spiritual energy, he can still turn into a giant tomorrow and fight with the elixir of heaven and earth. . " However, the elixirs in the Dream Jade Bridge are not enough. The fairy cave must also be filled with elixirs, and then placed in the medicine garden in the body, which can provide more medicinal power and spiritual energy to oneself. He entered the fairy cave and appeared on the island in the small lake behind the hall. Bai Yueren and Bai Lengxue hurriedly got out of the tent and threw themselves into Zhang Dong's arms happily. They were wearing translucent pajamas, and the mountains and rivers were hazy and thought-provoking. Zhang Dong almost misfired, but when he thought that there was not enough time for him to conquer once, he forcibly suppressed the desire in his heart. Taking a closer look at the vast grassland of Fairy Cave, I found that most of the grass has not been eradicated. It will probably take half a month to eradicate all of it. Is there any way to quickly eradicate the remaining weeds? Zhang Dong thought for a while and then summoned the fire unicorn from the medicine garden in his body. As soon as he saw Zhang Dong, Huo Qilin was so excited that he jumped on Zhang Dong's shoulders and licked Zhang Dong's face affectionately with his red tongue. "Huo Yun, let's play a game. You breathe fire to burn all the weeds in this world. Burn it thoroughly so that the roots turn into ashes. Then we plant this world full of heaven and earth elixirs and put them into the internal medicine garden. Then you can come and go as you please, okay?" Zhang Dong said in a seductive tone. "Great, great." Fire Qilin once stayed in the Fairy Cave for a while, so he naturally knows how huge this world is. If the world is filled with elixirs, what scale will it be? What a beautiful world it would be? If it had not been able to achieve such a feat in the past, but in the past few days, Zhang Dong participated in the class competition. Three hundred thousand students were excited, angry, envious, and jealous. They produced too much fire of nothingness, which was absorbed by the fire unicorn, but it was necessary to burn the grassland. It can be done. It took action without delay, opened its mouth and spit out fire that was as turbulent as the ocean, spreading rapidly in all directions. Within ten minutes, all the weeds in the fairy cave were burned to ashes. Of course, all the green bone trees and those chicken legs Neither the drinking tree nor the clothing tree was damaged at all. Bai Lengxue and Bai Yueren were stunned and dumbfounded. They looked at the Fire Qilin like a monster. It was unbelievable that such a small thing could spit out so many terrifying flames. Zhang Dong was so amazing that he could subdue such a powerful one. Fire pets, and their work during this period was almost in vain. (The third update has been sent. We have dropped to 13th place. The situation is critical. Please urgently ask for monthly votes.) Text Chapter 0884 The vicissitudes of life and the relief of worries Zhang Dong himself was secretly shocked when he saw it. Fire Qilin left the misty forest, first followed him to the Eagle Clan Genius Academy, and then went with him to Water Curtain Academy. He absorbed too much jealousy, love, fire, love, anger, and so on. The fire has really become extraordinarily powerful, and will become his terrifyingly powerful pet from now on. He praised Huo Qilin without hesitation, making Huo Qilin do somersaults with joy, and was extremely excited. Zhang Dong did not hesitate and immediately summoned Ying Feifei, Die Lianhua and Die Lianxiang from the medicinal garden inside his body. Not long after the three beauties got up and finished dressing up, they felt their eyes change in time and space, appearing in the fairy cave and in front of the lover they loved deeply. Their hearts were filled with joy, and they fell into Zhangzhou with a strong fragrance. Dong¡¯s embrace. After lingering passionately with the three beauties for a while, Zhang Dong introduced Bai Yue and Bai Lengxue to them, and then said excitedly: "I plan to transform the fairy cave, plant it full of elixirs, and then put it in There is an exit in the inner medicine garden so you can come and go freely" "Ah, great, great." The three beauties jumped up with excitement. Although the inner medicine garden was expanded twice, it started with two thousand. The square meter was expanded to 4,000 square meters, and then from 4,000 square meters to 8,000 square meters, but after all, it was still too small and could not see the blue sky and white clouds. It was always a bit regretful. If the fairy cave was placed in the inner medicine garden, the same would happen. The world is full of elixirs, and they can come in and out freely, so it will be truly perfect without any flaws. Zhang Dong did as he was told. First he took out about ten containers of cosmic blood from the main hall and threw it on the burnt black earth. Then he opened the entrance to the Fairy Cave, gave instructions to the five beauties, and then stepped out of the Fairy Cave. Dongtian, and then took the fairy Dongtian into the medicine garden in his body. He was not disappointed. As soon as Fairy Cave Heaven entered the inner medicine garden, the cosmic blood accumulated on the ground quickly melted into red liquid, spreading in all directions like a flood, covering the entire land of Fairy Cave Heaven. Red spiritual soil. Coincidentally, it just started to rain in the Fairy Cave, and it drizzled, soaking all the spiritual soil. "Ah, this is a world of spiritual soil" The five beauties and the fire unicorn who knew the power of spiritual soil shouted excitedly and ran excitedly in this vast world. After a while of laughter, the eagle flies, the butterfly falls in love with the flowers, the butterfly and the sweet scent lead Bai Lengxue Bai Yueren out of the fairy cave and into Zhang Dong's inner medicine garden. "Where is this place?" Bai Lengxue and Bai Yueren looked at the countless elixirs of heaven and earth in the inner medicine garden and the peach tree that was already blooming with shocked eyes, and asked in surprise. "This is your husband's inner medicine garden, it's in his Yongquan point" Ying Feifei, Die Lianhua and Die Lianxiang introduced it in crisp voices. Where have Bai Lengxue and Bai Yueren ever seen or heard of such a strange thing? I was so shocked that I couldn't speak for a long time, wondering why he was so magical, why was he so different? How lucky is it that my sister has such a magical master? Then, the five beauties and a fire unicorn began to get busy, scattering the seeds of the ninety-nine elixirs of heaven and earth that Zhang Dong obtained from the Dream Jade Bridge on the land of the Fairy Cave, and also scattered all the seeds in the medicine garden in the body. Some of the elixirs from heaven and earth were transplanted into the fairy cave. What surprised Zhang Dong and the five beauties was that the elixir of heaven and earth in Fairy Cave grew slightly faster than the elixir of heaven and earth in the inner medicine garden. The elixir of heaven and earth grew at a terrifying speed, growing taller and spreading like green silk grass. It stretches around like a carpet, which is particularly shocking. Spirit ginseng, nine-leaf eucalyptus, goose egg fruit, purple spirit tree, beauty finger, green bone tree, several kinds of heaven and earth elixirs that Zhang Dong obtained in Feishan, and several kinds of elixirs transplanted from the cave of Shuilian Academy. The medicine began to slowly spread to the surroundings. After all, the Fairy Cave is a complete world with a sun. Although there is no spiritual spring for irrigation, it is nourished by the spiritual soil, and the elixir of heaven and earth still grows extremely fast. A large amount of medicinal power was extracted into Zhang Dong's body to repair the hidden wounds caused by Zhang Dong's practice just now. He suddenly felt a hundred times more energetic and energetic, and had the urge to practice the Panli Magic Skill again immediately. The development of the internal medicine garden truly laid the foundation for practicing the Panli magic. At that time, in order to practice the Panli magic, Pangu took countless elixirs, but how could it compare with Zhang Dong's internal medicine garden? He happily admired the changes in his fairy cave, and then he frightened the five beauties who were working in front of him and said seriously: "At present, the most precious heaven and earth spiritual tree in the inner medicine garden is the flat peach tree, but the flat peach seeds are limited. , So, there are only a dozen trees so far, which is not enough. We have to find ways to plant more. You guys should do an experiment and dig some flat peaches.?'s root system to see if it can survive alone. ¡± It is extremely difficult to cultivate a top-level heaven and earth spiritual tree like a flat peach. According to the conventional rules, it cannot be cultivated with the root system. Even if there is a flat peach core, it is difficult to cultivate it. However, there are magical spiritual soil and spiritual springs. Who says that it cannot be produced? What about the miracle? The five beauties were stunned and dumbfounded. They felt incredible at Zhang Dong's whims, but they still nodded and agreed without hesitation. They returned to the inner medicine garden and immediately started experimenting. Soon, a tree that had already produced small flat peaches was born. They dug out a section of the root system and planted it in the spiritual soil. After a while, the roots took root and sprouted, and a new flat peach tree grew. The five beauties jumped up with joy, and the fire unicorn also did somersaults in excitement. , extremely happy. Zhang Dong was also ecstatic in his heart, with a bright smile on his face. It was completely foreseeable that in a few days, the five beauties would definitely cut off a lot of roots and plant a large area of ??the peach tree, turning the body into a medicinal garden. A better world. "The time to become a giant should be extended for a while, and my worries are temporarily relieved!" " Zhang Dong finished speaking energetically, washed up, and then flew out of the cave and headed for the competition venue. In front of him, the beautiful figures of Hu Meier and Hu Sisi appeared, driving the magic weapon to the competition venue. They were no longer the ones from two days ago. Hu Meier and Hu Sisi have both broken through two bottlenecks. They are currently at the peak of the third level of Picking Up Girls. Their strength value has reached a terrifying 399999 points, which is 200,000 points higher than Zhang Dong. There is no doubt that they are extremely powerful. They took a large amount of the elixir of heaven and earth to break through two bottlenecks and replenish their true energy. Only natural beauties like them who can make all men lose their minds can have the conditions to waste the elixir like this. "Meier, Sisi, good morning. . " Zhang Dong twisted his waist and chased after him, greeting him affectionately. The two beauties immediately straightened up their pretty faces, and Hu Meier even said coquettishly: "You won't forget that we have a life-and-death duel today. Bar? " "How could I forget? After the life and death duel, you two will be my girlfriends. I have been looking forward to it. "Zhang Dong admired the two beauties intoxicated and said confidently. "I think you are really dreaming. Haven't you seen that we have reached the peak of the third level of the Master of Picking Up Girls? "The two beauties looked at Zhang Dong like a fool, their pretty faces filled with arrogance. (The fourth update has been delivered, please vote for me.) Text Chapter 0885 Affects the hearts of many beauties Hu Meier and Hu Sisi are now confident of winning, with nearly 300,000 points of force points, and the terrifying intermediate magic weapons Immortal Slayer Sword and Xiangshan Hongye. The former allows them to explode an attack with nearly 1.2 million points of force points, and the latter A person can defend against a blow of 1.5 million points of force value. Even if Zhang Dong has broken through a bottleneck, the force value cannot exceed 200,000 points. How can he withstand it? Even Zhang Dong¡¯s evil methods can¡¯t confuse them, because they have the Qingxin Pearl that keeps them from getting lost. Therefore, they believe that they will be able to easily defeat Zhang Dong to avenge his humiliation, and perhaps, they will be selected as elite students for this reason. If they had seen Zhang Dong defeat so many powerful masters yesterday, they probably wouldn't think so. Zhang Dong deliberately pretended to be surprised and said shockingly: "What, you broke through two bottlenecks? How is this possible?" Hu Meier and Hu Sisi giggled, feeling extremely comfortable in their hearts. Hu Sisi looked at Zhang Dong like a fool, and said triumphantly: "Who told you to be so obsessed with sex that you made a bet with me and gave me three ice lotus seeds, which helped me break through a bottleneck, and then I took some more Other treasures have broken through another bottleneck, and Mei'er is even easier. So many fans have given her the elixir of heaven and earth, why is it strange that she has broken through two bottlenecks? " "Well, what should we do?" Zhang Dong? Pretending to be nervous, beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. The two beauties were even more proud. They trembled with flowers and smiled sweetly for a while, then drove the magic weapon away quickly, like two red and green clouds, disappearing into the sky in the blink of an eye, leaving only a faint fragrance. Zhang Dongxie smiled and watched the two beauties far away. After waiting quietly for a moment, Qi Yishui came to Zhang Dong with a strong fragrance. He smiled shyly and said, "Good morning, classmate Zhang Dong." Last night She didn't have an erotic dream. She felt as if she had lost something. She felt particularly uncomfortable. Now that she saw Zhang Dong, she couldn't help but have strange thoughts. If she really admitted that he was her boyfriend, wouldn't it be like in her dream? , I wonder how happy it would be? "Yishui, you are so beautiful." Zhang Dong looked at her with fascinated eyes and said in admiration. This is not flattery. Today, Qi Yishui is wearing a red ancient skirt, showing off her tall breasts, slender waist and tall figure. In addition, her snow-white skin and delicate face look beautiful because they have withstood the rain and dew of Zhang Dong. The more mature and charming charm is really beautiful to the extreme and can draw out the soul of a man. "Thank you." Qi Yishui smiled coyly, "Are you sure you can sweep the first class of Wood Way and the first class of Earth Way today, and complete the feat of sweeping the whole grade?" "If I sweep the whole grade, you will really be me. Girlfriend? If so, I will try my best to accomplish this feat." Zhang Dong looked at her with expectant eyes and couldn't help but think of the beautiful scenes with her. He wished he could hold her in his arms and make love to her. . "You" Qi Yishui blushed with embarrassment and said coquettishly, "You are dreaming. I am not interested in a big pervert like you at all. A big pervert like you has deceived many women." She was shocked by Zhang Dong's power that day, and was physically conquered by Zhang Dong in the erotic dream. But the erotic dream is an erotic dream after all, and cannot be confused with reality. Naturally, it is impossible for her to give Zhang Dong such a promise. "Yishui, I really like you and want to be with you forever" Zhang Dong looked at her sincerely and said softly. "I'm sorry, you are not the man I like." Qi Yishui was so embarrassed that she wished there was a hole in the ground so that she could hide in it. She quickly interrupted Zhang Dong's words and accelerated her flying speed. "Classmate Yishui, you are not in love with the girl of your dreams, are you?" Zhang Dong smiled evilly and chased after her. "You are a bad person, I won't talk to you." Hearing this, Qi Yishui suddenly remembered the beautiful scenes of two erotic dreams, and her heart beat wildly when she thought of the dream lover who worked tirelessly on her like a bull. The two of them arrived at the competition venue ambiguously, and each went to their own class area. Yan Nanfei had already arrived, sitting gracefully in her seat, and had already broken through a bottleneck. As soon as she saw Zhang Dong, a look of gratitude appeared on her pretty face, and there was a hint of joy in her beautiful eyes that even she herself felt Unknown affection. Zhang Dong smiled handsomely, sat down next to her, and teased her with words, making her laugh again and again. In the Mei Zhi Dao Class 1 area, Hu Mei'er and Hu Sisi's faces turned pale, because several female classmates were conveying to them Zhang Dong's achievements in the past two days, successively defeating the lion who possessed the natal magic weapon Xingtian Giant Axe. Gao Feng, Yang Gongyu who practices the way of thunder, Mao Xunjian who practices the way of sword, Ma Guoxi who practices the way of time, and Wu Xi who practices the way of darkness.Xiang, Goose Flying to the Blue Sky who practices the way of light, Centitiancheng who practices the way of poison and possesses a natal magic weapon that can increase his combat power four times, Sun Xiaosheng who practices the way of immortality, and even the heaven and earth spirit treasure that he can resist the shark seal ¡­ ¡°Mei¡¯er, Zhang Dong is super powerful and invincible. Even if you break through two bottlenecks, it¡¯s still very difficult to defeat her.¡± Hu Sisi, the head teacher of Mei Zhidao Class 1, walked over gracefully and said coquettishly. "What should we do?" Hu Mei'er and Hu Sisi's pretty faces showed panic. They were all arrogant in front of Zhang Dong just now. The bad guy disguised himself so well. I really wanted to bite him a few times! "Being Zhang Dong's girlfriend is not a shameful thing. On the contrary, it will make countless girls envious." Hu Sisi said with a smile. "No, how can I be his girlfriend?" Hu Meier said in panic. Hu Sisi was also panicked and felt even more aggrieved. She had simply been fooled by the bad guy. He used three ice lotus seeds to trick her into making a bet to be his girlfriend. This was purely what she asked for. "Did you fall in love with Sha Gongming?" Hu Yiyi said sharply, "Sha Gongming is not as talented as Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong's future achievements will be much greater than Sha Gongming's." "I'm not in love with Sha Gongming! My It means, how can feelings be measured by achievements? If Zhang Dong and I don't call each other, how can we be his girlfriend?" Hu Meier almost cried. "I'm even more pitiful. It's a dowry." Fox Yiyi muttered in her heart. "The matter is not settled yet. Today he has a fierce battle with Shaoyin. He may be killed or seriously injured. He may not be able to fight to the death with you. If that is the case, then nothing will happen." Hu Yiyi said comfortingly. "Definitely, that guy is seriously injured and cannot fight with us in a life-or-death duel." The two beauties prayed to God and worshiped Buddha in their hearts. They didn't want to do this. Zhang Dong's girlfriend, even if they like Zhang Dong, even if they admire Zhang Dong, It would be most perfect for him to pursue her and start a vigorous love affair. "Whoosh" Zhang Dong jumped onto the ring gracefully, stood tall and high-spirited, looked coldly at the Mu Zhidao Class 1 area, and said proudly: "You four come together, I don't have so much time to waste with you." Mu Zhidao All the students and teachers in class one were so angry that they almost went crazy, while class one in Sora no Dao burst into loud cheers. As for Hu Meier and Hu Sisi, their beautiful eyes emitted colorful rays of light, which were projected on Zhang Dong. They did not move away for a long time. They suddenly discovered that Zhang Dong turned out to be so handsome, so heroic (Fifth Five) Chapter is delivered. Now ranked 12th, 24 votes behind catching up with the two tied books. Brothers, let¡¯s catch up.) Text Chapter 0886 Facing the shark seal, Zhang Dong shows his power Since Zhang Dong defeated Sun Xiaosheng of Mu Zhidao Class 1 yesterday, Mu Zhidao Class 1 only has four competition places left, while Kong Zhidao Class 1 still has five places. Now Zhang Dong is standing on the ring, and he is so arrogant that all four students from Mu Zhidao Class 1 are so angry that they almost vomit blood. Sun Xiaosheng can't wait to jump on the ring again and fight Zhang Dong. A fight in the east. Soon, four members of Mu Zhidao's team came on stage one after another, but their defeat was extremely miserable. Zhang Dong seized the opportunity and chopped off the head of the first classmate. The second classmate was beaten to a pulp by Zhang Dong's palm. The third classmate was kicked in the chin by Zhang Dong. On top, his chin turned into powder and he screamed and flew off the ring. The fourth student was even worse. As soon as he got up, he was slapped by Zhang Dong and lost all his teeth before he even had time to release the vines. He was knocked unconscious on the ring. passed. In this way, Zhang Dong swept through nine classes. He was really fierce and murderous. In the end, the only one left is Tu Zhi Dao Class 1. As long as he defeats five classmates from Tu Zhi Dao Class 1, Zhang Dong will truly complete the feat of sweeping the entire grade and win the title of the first person in the grade. "Whoosh" The first student from Tu Zhidao Class 1 to compete came on the stage, flying onto the ring like a ghost, and it turned out to be the shark seal with the spiritual treasure of heaven and earth. Only Shark Yin can compete with Zhang Dong. The rest of the students go up to deliver food. Of course, Shark Yin is the first one to come on stage. Shark Yin's face revealed a strong sense of confidence, and there was a destructive aura about him. He looked at Zhang Dong as if he were dead, and said in a cold tone: "Zhang Dong, how dare you take advantage of my woman! Are you ready to die? " He couldn't let go of Zhang Dong holding the woman he had chosen, and he hated Zhang Dong deeply. He made up his mind to kill Zhang Dong in the ring and not give him any chance to survive. . "Shark Mark, wait a minute and you will know what death feels like!" Zhang Dong was furious and looked at the Shark Mark like a dead person. This is a truly powerful enemy and a love rival. Since the other party wants to kill him, How could he give him any chance to survive? How can we let him live until tomorrow? "Between each other, only one of us can make it out of this arena alive. However, to tell you the truth, even though you are very powerful, you are still far behind me. Today, I will let you, a clown, watch. Look, what is a master, what is the number one in age, what is a peerless genius, and what is life and death!" Shaoyin said with a look of pride on his face. "Looking at your useless appearance, I know you won't live long. Today is your last day. Although you haven't prepared a coffin, I am so kind that I will give you a coffin." Zhang Dong had a look on his face. He smiled coldly. "" The two of them were bickering in the ring like this. All the students below the ring listened with great interest, and they all realized that today's fight between Zhang Dong and Shaoyin was a real life-and-death fight, and no one would show mercy. , one of them must have died in the ring. Such a cruel fight is the most exciting and moving. The look of anger on Ge Fei Lan Tian's pretty face scolded both of them bloody in her heart: "If you want to die, don't involve me" However, whether it was herself or all the students and teachers, She knew in her heart that the two people in the ring were fighting to the death because of her, and only one could survive. "Beauty is a disaster," this is what it means. In fact, it has nothing to do with beauty. It's just that men are confused by beauty and do irrational things. ¡°Dingling bell¡­¡± The bell for the start of the game suddenly rang. "Kill!" Shark Yin shouted, and huge water emerged from his body, like the Yangtze River, instantly turning the arena space into a fifty-meter-high water column, drowning Zhang Dong and himself. in. He did not use the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasures, but used the Way of Water to deal with Zhang Dong, which was absolutely beyond anyone's expectations. Zhang Dong stood boldly in the water, without any panic or nervousness. His strong self-confidence exuded from him, as if it had turned into substance. With the experience of winning thousands of battles, he believed that no matter what the situation, he would be able to face it. He can win against monks of the same realm. A smile of successful conspiracy appeared on Shaoyin's face. He did not go up to attack Zhang Dong, but shouted: "Frozen for thousands of miles!" Thick white mist emerged from his body, and in just an instant, the five The ten-meter-high water column turned into ice, shining magnificently in the sun, while he and Zhang Dong were frozen in the icicle. ¡°Ah, the way of ice?¡± ??Everyone was shocked, even principal Sun Shude had a look of surprise on his face. The way of ice is an upgraded version of the way of water, just like the way of light is an upgraded version of the way of fire. The way of ice can create super low temperatures. For example, the current temperature of this icicle has reached absolute zero (minus 273.15 degrees). Any living thing frozen in it will turn into powder, and there will be no way to survive. Unexpectedly, Shark Seal not only planted the way of water, the way of earth, the way of killing, but also the way of ice, and even made the heaven and earth spirit treasures recognize him as their master. He is indeed a rare cultivation genius in the world. Zhang Dong It's really dangerous to meet him, and you may not even be able to save your life. Although the ice is terrifyingly hard, Shark Seal is able to walk freely in the ice without any hindrance. Obviously, he has mastered the art of ice escape, and in such ice, even if Zhang Dong is not frozen to death, He couldn't move and had to bear all the attacks from the shark seal. How could he have any way to survive? "Wow haha" The shark seal flashed in front of Zhang Dong and found that Zhang Dong was really frozen into a statue and couldn't move. He couldn't hold back his laughter anymore and bent down and burst out laughing, " Zhang Dong, now do you know how powerful I am? Now, do you know who will die and who will live? " "Of course it's you or me!" Zhang Dong's eyes suddenly opened, with a murderous look on his face. , shook his arms vigorously. "Crack" The entire iceberg suddenly broke apart, flew into the sky with great force, flew hundreds of meters away, and crashed under the ring, turning into countless broken ice. The ring was immediately swept away, and all ice cubes were there is none left. When Shark Seal used the Way of Ice, he was alert and instantly used the Vajra Seal. The Vajra Seal made his body twenty times heavier, twenty times harder, and twenty times higher in quality. Even though it was cold, The ice was bone-chilling, but it couldn't hurt his body at all. In addition, after transplanting Pangu's memory last night, he understood more than 10,000 rules of the world and the way of power, and applied them to his body. His strength increased tenfold. In addition, last night he practiced Pangu. Although the power magic skill did not break the power barrier, the power has also been improved. Now this force is really changing, and the icicles are naturally broken instantly, without threatening him at all. "So awesome, so powerful!" All the students and teachers were shouting crazily in their hearts. At this time, they finally felt vaguely that Zhang Dong was stronger today than yesterday. It seemed that he was getting stronger as he fought, and his opponent became stronger. The rising tide also lifts all boats and becomes stronger. The endlessly charming Hu Meier and Hu Sisi are completely speechless. Zhang Dong is so powerful that they really can't defeat him. It seems that they can only be his girlfriend! The scene was shocked by the noble goose flying into the blue sky like a fairy. Perhaps, yesterday, he could have defeated her with his strength. He used that kind of magical power that makes women get lost just to tease her, but he actually threw himself into his arms and was teased by him (First update. Still ranked 12th, 19 votes short of catching up with the previous one) , brothers, vote monthly and surpass him!) Text Chapter 0887 So fierce Shark Yin also looked at Zhang Dong with shocked eyes, completely confused as to why he became so powerful overnight. How could this be possible? "You idiot, if you have any other skills, feel free to use them." Zhang Dong poked his ear hole with his little finger, looked at the dull-looking Shaoyin like a dead man, and said sarcastically, "Otherwise, if you report to the Lord of Hell, you will definitely It's a pity that I didn't leave any last words. Brother Dong, I'm a good person, and I will usually fulfill your wishes before you die." "Wow haha" Shark Yin smiled instead, "Zhang Dong, you are really awesome. Xiang, as everyone knows, in my eyes, you are just a clown. It would be extremely easy for me to kill you, but I don't want to kill you so quickly. It would be too boring. " "You idiot, you are with me. I see a shark on the chopping board. I haven't made up my mind yet whether it should be steamed or braised, so I'll let you dance for a while." Zhang Dong shrugged and retorted. "Hahaha" All the students in Class 1 of Kong Zhidao laughed loudly. "Kill!" Shark Seal was enraged, and his mouth suddenly opened. The high-level magic weapon trident that can increase the combat power four times flew out of his mouth, with a murderous intent, and shot Zhang Dong's chest like lightning. "When" There was a loud noise as the sky collapsed and the earth collapsed, the space collapsed, sparks flew everywhere, and the trident flew back upside down, but Zhang Dong didn't even shake, and there wasn't even a mark on his chest. After using the Vajra Seal, Zhang Dong's body became incredibly hard, and his defense capability increased twenty-fold. Withstanding a blow from such a magic weapon that could only emit a mere million points of force value was like being hit by a mosquito. Everyone was dumbfounded, even Sha Yin¡¯s face showed disbelief. "Idiot, is this your trump card? I think you should wipe your neck yourself." Zhang Dong said contemptuously. "Kill!" Shark Yin shouted angrily, and the trident crazily hit Zhang Dong's chest again. Zhang Dong, who had been prepared for a long time, quickly raised his hand, grabbed it hard, and actually grabbed the trident in his hand. The trident struggled desperately, but could not break free at all. "Haha, my strength has improved a lot, and my speed is indeed much faster." Zhang Dong was ecstatic in his heart. He looked at the stunned shark seal with a weird look, said a weird syllable in his mouth, and then he clicked on the trident with his finger. At this special place, the Trident suddenly became quiet. And in Shark Yin's thoughts, his connection with the Trident was completely severed. He was so surprised that he couldn¡¯t open his mouth from ear to ear. He couldn¡¯t understand the method Zhang Dong used to erase the recognition mark of the trident. They didn¡¯t know that this trident was another magic weapon with a backdoor. If Zhang Dong caught it, it would become Zhang Dong¡¯s magic weapon. Zhang Dong smiled coquettishly, forced a drop of blood onto the trident, and muttered something. Then, the trident turned into a white light with a swish, entered Zhang Dong's Dantian, and began to charge. Not to mention the shark mark, even the principal, all the referees, and all the students were completely dumbfounded. Damn, just wipe out the mark of recognition from the enemy's magic weapon, and then refine it into your own magic weapon. This kind of skill is something that even gods can't do. ah! "Thank you for the high-level magic weapon you gave me. I will make your coffin more beautiful later." Zhang Donggong cupped his hands and said sincerely. Shark Seal was so angry that he almost vomited three liters of blood, but the students in Kongzhidao Class 1 laughed wildly, and the applause also sounded like a sea wave, and they couldn't stop. "Zhang Dong, if you can, take away my magic weapon!" Shark Seal couldn't bear it any longer. With a thought, the Earth-covering Seal flew out of his mouth like lightning. In the blink of an eye, it became as big as the sky and the earth, covering everyone. The nearly 10,000-square-meter arena is fully covered. "Needless to say, this magic weapon of yours will also belong to me." Zhang Dong's face showed strong confidence, "As long as I kill you." "Wahaha" Shark Yin laughed crazily, "If you want to kill me, don't Even the top master of picking up girls can't do it! But I want to kill you very easily. Now, let you see my true ability. " "You won't give me a magic weapon again, right?" Zhang Dong said with a strange smile. "Smash him to death!" Shark Seal was squeezed by Zhang Dong, and his heart was filled with rage. He yelled crazily, and the earth-covering seal was like a mountain, smashing down like lightning with overwhelming murderous intent. Everyone was extremely surprised, even Zhang Dong. This guy was also standing on the ring, and his magic weapon was blasted down. Wouldn't it be like smashing him into a pulp? "You are unfounded. Shark Seal cultivates the way of earth, and can escape from earth. If the natal magic weapon is smashed down, he can instantly enter the natal magic weapon, and he can alsoDeep into the earth, what's more, he is the master of the natal magic weapon, and the natal magic weapon will not hurt him. You will bear all the force of the impact, and he will not be able to bear it at all. "The monitor said in Zhang Dong's mind. "So, this guy does have some abilities. No wonder Tiandi Lingbao recognizes him as its master. However, when he meets me, he is destined to be tragic. "Zhang Dong muttered in his heart. Now he is not a rookie in cultivation. He knows a lot of common sense about cultivation. A monk who practices the way of earth needs to master the earth escape. Basically, he has to practice to the level of the founder of picking up girls. But the shark seal is only The master of picking up girls is at the top level, and he can perform it. Moreover, he also practices the terrifying way of ice, which can create an ice and snow environment of absolute zero. It cannot be said that he is not a peerless genius. ¡°Woo! " The earth-covering seal came down with murderous intent. Last time, it was caught and thrown by Zhang Dong, who turned into a giant, causing it to make a big mistake. Today, it must take revenge. If it doesn't kill Zhang Dong, it will It will not give up. It is a top-notch heaven and earth spiritual treasure that has been nurtured by billions of people before it matures. It has spiritual intelligence and is terrifyingly powerful. If it weren¡¯t for the weak cultivation of its master Shark Seal, which limited its ability, it would have been destroyed yesterday. He smashed Zhang Dong to death. "Kill" Zhang Dong showed no fear and punched the bottom of the ground-breaking mark above his head. "Boom!" " There was a loud noise as the sky collapsed and the earth cracked. The earth-covering seal felt a huge force coming from the sky, and it bounced high. Zhang Dong did not move, but countless cracks appeared on the ground under his feet, like a spider web. " So fierce. " Everyone sighed in their hearts. The only fierce man who can fight with heaven and earth spiritual treasures with his fists is Zhang Dong. " Woo! " The earth-covering seal was smashed down again in the blink of an eye, with a murderous intent that was even more fierce than before. " Seeking death! " Zhang Dongfei punched the ground-covering seal so that it bounced into the air. Then he rushed to Shark Yin who was watching the excitement and hit Shark Yin's head with a crazy palm. "I'm not afraid of you! " Shark Yin shouted confidently, and struck up with a heavy palm. "Boom" There was an earth-shattering loud noise, the wind roared, and the space collapsed. Shark Yin flew upside down in the air, like a cloud and mist, as if he had been hit by a giant hammer weighing ten thousand pounds. After flying for more than thirty meters, he hit the ring. Blood mist sprayed out of his mouth, his face turned pale, and his arms were shaking. The defensive magic weapon Baiyunjia was already floating on his body, but cracks had already appeared in his arms. Everyone was shocked on the spot. Including Shark Seal himself. You must know that Baiyun Armor is a high-level magic weapon that can increase the defense ability by eight times! It allows Shark Seal to withstand nearly two million points of blows without any damage. And just now he used his self-made Sea-Repelling Palm, which can Increase your combat power by five times, but you can't even withstand Zhang Dong's palm. How strong is Zhang Dong? "You still have some ability, but I can kill you with the next palm!" "Zhang Dong sneered and walked over step by step, like a murderer! (Chapter 2 has been delivered, please vote for me.) Text Chapter 0888 Refining the body with the help of heaven and earth spiritual treasures There was deep anger on Shaoyin's face. He had always thought that he was the first-year genius and master of Shuilian Academy. There was no one more talented than him in the entire Shuilian Academy. In the future, he would be the number one genius in Shuilian Academy. A master, the strongest person in the secret realm of the Demon Sect, he will definitely be able to find his own way in the future. Otherwise, how could the heaven and earth Lingbao seal take the initiative to recognize him when he was twelve? Otherwise, how could he be so lucky that he could easily obtain a high-level defensive magic weapon, the White Cloud Armor, and a high-attack magic weapon, the Trident, at the age of only twenty-two, as well as many elixirs of heaven and earth? However, today he discovered that there are two young men in Shuilian Academy who are not weaker than him. One is of course Sun Xiaosheng who practices the way of immortality, and the other is Zhang Dong who just took away his trident. As for the other masters, such as Shi Fengfeng, who owned the Xingtian Giant Axe, Mao Xunjian, who practiced the art of swords, and others were all ignored by him. "You must die, I must kill you, I am the well-deserved number one genius." Shark Yin shouted crazily in his heart. At this moment, he also hated Sun Xiaosheng. Without further delay, he suddenly flew into the sky, and in the blink of an eye he merged into the earth-covering seal of the heaven and earth spiritual treasures that were being smashed down crazily, and disappeared without a trace. As soon as the shark seal entered the Earth-Covering Seal, the Earth-Covering Seal became even crazier and launched a raindrop-like attack on Zhang Dong. It hit Zhang Dong again and again, and was knocked away by Zhang Dong's fists again and again, but again Keep smashing it down, there seems to be no end. "How to fight such a battle?" The faces of the teachers and students in the audience changed slightly. If they were to fight with the monks who owned the heaven and earth spiritual treasures, the opponent would be hiding in the heaven and earth spiritual treasures and defended by the heaven and earth spiritual treasures. They would always be safe and sound. However, he has always had to deal with the attacks of heaven and earth spiritual treasures. He has no way to escape from heaven to earth. Death is probably the only outcome. Zhang Dong¡¯s face also became solemn. The opponent was actually hiding in the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure and did not fight with him at all. His plan to capture the thief and the king failed. "No matter what, the way to deal with the current crisis is to make yourself strong quickly." Zhang Dong yelled crazily in his heart, and suddenly did something that no one could understand. He lay on his back on the ring and was removed. After obtaining the Vajra Seal, of course, you still have to bless all the Golden Way and all the Heaven and Earth Rules of Power on your head. "Boom!" Fu Diyin naturally got the opportunity and hit Zhang Dong crazily, making a sound like thunder. Zhang Dong¡¯s head sank deeply into the ring ground, and his body seemed to have been smashed by a mountain and turned into a piece of meat. "What a tragedy!" All the students and teachers felt pity in their hearts. The beauties He Pianpian, Feng Xunhua, Kong Lottery, and Yannan Feiqi Yi Shuiyu Shasha all shed tears in their beautiful eyes. They didn't believe Zhang. Dong was actually defeated like this. "It's your own fault." Goose Fei Lantian, Hu Mei'er, and Hu Sisi also had complicated expressions and felt a little blocked. "Wahaha" Shark Seal appeared like a ghost at the highest peak of Earth-covering Seal, and laughed with extreme excitement. He really didn't expect that he would defeat Zhang Dong so quickly and smash Zhang Dong into pieces. meat pie. "Huh" The earth-covering seal flew up, floating high in the air. Zhang Dong naturally exposed himself, allowing everyone to see clearly. His head was still intact, but his body really turned into a meat pie. However, the strange substance between heaven and earth came crazily, causing a whimpering sound. The strong wind merged into Zhang Dong's body like lightning. His body recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. In a few breaths, it returned to its original state, as if he had not received a single blow. And if you look closely, you can see that his body is stronger, his muscles are more bulging, and even his skin is shining, making him look full of power. "All the students and teachers were dumbfounded. Even Sun Shude was dumbfounded. He stared at Zhang Dong with wide eyes. Some couldn't believe their eyes. Could it be that Zhang Dong also practiced the way of immortality, otherwise how could he recover so quickly? Sun Xiaosheng, who practices the way of immortality, is also suspicious. He stares like bells and looks at Zhang Dong like a monster. It seems that Zhang Dong really practices the way of immortality, but it seems to be a little different from his own practice. But what is the difference? Woolen cloth? But they don't know that Zhang Dong is practicing the Panli Magic Technique, which is a magical technique created by Pangu, the number one master on earth. It uses true energy to destroy the body, and then swallows and refines the strange substances of the world to restore them, thus making the cells stronger. , making the body stronger, this is the most awesome first body training method in the history of the earth. But Zhang Dong¡¯s cultivation is even better than Pangu¡¯s, because he has a medicinal garden inside his body, in which he has planted a large number of elixirs of heaven and earth, and now he has cultivated manyThe Fairy Cave and Fantasy Jade Bridge of the Heaven and Earth Elixir can provide him with more medicinal power, allowing him to recover quickly when practicing the Panli Divine Art, and the practice effect will be better. Because I used the true energy to turn into a sledgehammer to beat the body, I didn't dare to hit too hard. It was difficult to take care of the internal organs. Not all of the cells in the skin and bones were broken, but only a very small part. But now we are facing the terrifying world of spiritual treasures. The Earth Seal, of course, beat Zhang Dong to death, not to mention the internal organs, even the head. Without the protection of the rules of heaven and earth of the Way of Gold and the Way of Strength, he would have been beaten into powder. The effect of cultivation would naturally be particularly good. Shark Seal is the master of the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure Earth-Covering Seal, and is spiritually connected with the Earth-Covering Seal. Therefore, even though his sight was blocked by the Earth-Covering Seal, he still saw Zhang Dong's changes as if he had seen them with his own eyes. He was so angry that he trembled all over and felt in his heart. He yelled crazily: "Fudi Yin, don't stop, hit me until the opponent is completely dead." "Boom, boom, boom" Fudi Yin itself was very angry that Zhang Dong was safe, so naturally he did not hesitate and went crazy. It was smashed down again and again, and each time it flew higher than the last time, and each time it hit harder, the speed was so fast that it was difficult for the eyes to see clearly, and the sound was like thunder, making it difficult for the ears to hear. clear. "However, all the students and teachers are masters and have particularly keen eyesight, and they can still see Zhang Dong's changes clearly. Every time Zhang Dong was hit, his body became flat, but no blood flowed out. When the ground seal flew high into the sky and prepared for the second attack, Zhang Dong's body seemed to have taken a super healing drug. , quickly returned to its original state. At first, he could not keep up with the speed of the Earth-covering Seal's attack. Later, as soon as the Earth-covering Seal left his body, his body returned to its original state, as if he was not injured. Such a terrifying recovery ability made everyone They were all dumbfounded and couldn't believe their eyes! Sun Xiaosheng was impressed and breathed a sigh of relief secretly. From the beginning to the end, he did not see Zhang Dong's head broken and he did not really die. Therefore, what Zhang Dong practiced should not be the way to immortality. But it is definitely a terrifying technique, no less than the way of immortality, perhaps even more mysterious and magical! (The third chapter has been delivered, and there are still 17 votes left to catch up with the previous one! Please vote for me!) Text Chapter 0889 Breakthrough, Crisis "Boom, boom, boom" The earth-covering seal was still blasting Zhang Dong crazily, but the face of Shark Yin, who was standing on the earth-covering seal, turned livid and his whole body trembled. He had a bad premonition that he couldn't do anything to Zhang Dong, even if there were heaven and earth spiritual treasures covering the earth, but fortunately, Zhang Dong couldn't do anything to him. He even commanded the earth-shaking seal to hit Zhang Dong crazily, without giving Zhang Dong any chance to get up. If the fight continued like this for several days and nights, the referee would award him the victory. After all, he had the upper hand. Zhang Dong has been practicing the Panli magic skill crazily, and the effect is so good that he himself cannot believe it. His body is getting tougher and stronger, and his strength is getting stronger. Not to the point of damaging the fundamentals, just slightly depressed. "From now on, should I use this heaven and earth spirit treasure to practice against him?" He murmured coquettishly in his heart and continued to practice happily, but deliberately let a trace of pain appear on his face to numb the other party and make the other party Don't stop attacking him. Shark Seal was really deceived by Zhang Dong's painful expression, and felt excited, as did the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure Cover Seal, attacking even harder to help Zhang Dong practice his kung fu. The battle was carried out in such a ridiculous way, and it seemed that it could go on like this forever. "Boom" Zhang Dong's body was finally strong to a certain extent, and his strength was also increased to the limit. A silent thunder suddenly sounded in Zhang Dong's mind. He was in a trance and consciously entered a spiritual illusion. A magnificent hall appeared. In front of his eyes, the two blood-red doors were clearly engraved with the words "Close Hard". "It's great, it's great. I have entered this spiritual illusion again and have the opportunity to attack the force pass again. Apparently I have made progress in practicing the Panli Magic Skill with the help of the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure Covering the Earth Seal." Zhang Dong was overjoyed. , without hesitation, condensed his spirit and consciousness into a human body that was the same as his own body, waved his iron fist, and closed the door with crazy bombardment. "Boom, boom, boom" Zhang Dong's hands were like hammers, hitting the red door again and again. The red door trembled, and the entire palace trembled. The entire spiritual illusion seemed to be shaking, and even Zhang Dong's heart It seems to be shaking too. In reality, Shark Yin is also sitting cross-legged on the Heaven and Earth Spirit Treasure. He is practicing crazily. He is not an ordinary master, but a peerless genius. If he can break through a bottleneck, the Heaven and Earth Spirit Treasure will be able to exert more powerful attacks. Able to beat Zhang Dong to death. After all, the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure itself is much more powerful than him, but it is just because his master's cultivation is too weak, which limits the power of the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure. The Earth-covering Seal also became crazy and turned into an overwhelming mountain, frantically bombarding Zhang Dong. It didn't believe that it couldn't kill Zhang Dong, a monk who was only at the top of the first level of the Master of Picking Up Girls. The ground of the arena has collapsed countless times, but it has been reassembled by principal Sun Shude. "Break it for me, break it for me!" Zhang Dong yelled in his heart while frantically bombarding the closed door. Although the strength of his body has been increasing, it seems to have reached a bottleneck now. It is increasing very slowly, and it is necessary to break it. This gate, which represents the gate of power, must be bombarded with terrifying power continuously to cause the two gates that can automatically repair to collapse. Tiny cracks appeared on the red door, extending around like a spider web, but no matter how Zhang Dong bombarded it, no matter how Zhang Dong attacked, the cracks did not expand, but were slowly being repaired. "Almost, just a little bit close. Could it be that I still can't break through Liguan this time?" Zhang Dong had a bad premonition in his heart. After Pangu failed to attack Liguan for the first time, he practiced hard for a year. Only then did he enter the spiritual illusion again, broke the barrier of strength in one fell swoop, and found the way to strength, thereby laying the foundation for him to become the number one master on earth. His progress was too fast, and his foundation was not solid. Although he had the magic medicine to repair it, he lacked The temper of time! "A little bit, just a little bit, I can break through." Shark Yin also yelled crazily in his heart, and suddenly took out a piece of heaven and earth elixir shaped like an ear from the storage bag, swallowed it, and continued to practice crazily. Needless to say, the elixir he took was the precious Beauty's Ear, which had a 50% chance of breaking through a bottleneck for a monk at the level of a master of picking up girls. Shark Seal is a monk with great luck. As long as he goes hunting for treasures, he can get a lot of treasures. Naturally There is no shortage of elixirs. Originally, he wanted to practice hard for a year or two in the first grade, lay a solid foundation and then make breakthroughs. However, now that he met Zhang Dong, a terrifyingly powerful opponent, he was filled with rage. He would never defeat Zhang Dong until he was beaten to death. Will give up, not only because Zhang Dong teased Goose Fei Lantian, but also because of Zhang Dong's?That's what made him jealous. After about ten minutes, a breath of breakthrough rose up on Shaoyin, and a monstrous momentum emerged from him. The true energy in his dantian rotated crazily, turning into a black hole, and then suddenly vibrated, and his dantian It expanded by 10%, the quality of Qi also increased by 10%, and the force value broke through from 199,999 points to 200,000 points. The most important thing is that his mental power also suddenly increased a lot. It is difficult to improve mental power. It can only be improved when breaking through the bottleneck. It will basically not increase on weekdays. Of course, using the rules of heaven and earth to combine various magic weapons every day can slowly improve mental power. However, a monk basically There is not much time for such things in the world, so a lot of time should be devoted to cultivation and treasure hunting. For ordinary monks, mental power is not of much use. It is only useful for the natal magic weapon and the heaven and earth spiritual treasures. The shape of the natal magic weapon and the heaven and earth spiritual treasure are obviously not accessible to ordinary monks. Shark Seal is a super genius, and he has obtained the Earth-Covering Seal of the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure. Now he has broken through a bottleneck, and his mental power has increased. The power of the Earth-Covering Seal has been nearly doubled in an instant, and the murderous aura revealed has also been nearly doubled in an instant. Even the teachers and classmates below the ring felt a bone-chilling murderous aura, which made their spirits shiver. "Wahaha" Shark Yin suddenly stood up and let out a scornful laugh, "Zhang Dong, let's see how you fight with me now! I'm going to beat you into a scum, and I'm going to take your head off Beat it to powder, and I will make you die a miserable death." Before he could finish his words, the earth-covering seal came down from the air like a meteorite with a murderous intent. The seemingly flat bottom actually formed a The human-shaped bulge hit Zhang Dong impartially. "Boom!" The sky collapsed with a loud noise, the wind roared, and the dust flew. Zhang Dong was really beaten into a meat pie. Even his head, which was protected by the rules of heaven and earth of the Way of Gold and the Way of Strength, was buzzing and almost exploded. . "Ah" The crisis of death stimulated Zhang Dong, and the main body let out a crazy cry, and the Panli Divine Art began to operate even more crazily. The Way of Swallowing and the Sun-Eating Divine Art also operated at their maximum, wildly devouring the strange substances between heaven and earth. , transforming it into real energy and nutrients for the body to absorb. The thick medicinal power is also extracted from the medicinal garden in the body and transported to the cells of the body like lightning. However, before his body was even half repaired, the Heaven and Earth Spirit Treasure Earth-covering Seal crashed down again with a strong aura of death! (Chapter 4 is delivered. Now we are 12th, 17 monthly votes behind the previous one. Brothers, let¡¯s catch up.) Text Chapter 0890 Breaking the power barrier, soaring in strength "Boom, boom, boom" Under the command of Shark Yin, the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasures launched a raindrop-like attack on Zhang Dong, smashing them crazily without stopping for a moment, and Zhang Dong's condition became increasingly worse. Well, the body is recovering slower and slower, the meatloaf is getting bigger and bigger, and the head seems to be broken. "Ah" Zhang Dong is definitely a ruthless person. He doesn't care whether he will die or not. He has no thought of attaching the Vajra Seal to his body to withstand the bombardment of heaven and earth spiritual treasures. He continues to attack the two fans madly in the mental illusion. Close the door. Maybe it was the life and death crisis that inspired his potential, or maybe he was practicing Panli Magic to strengthen his body, or maybe his mental power suddenly increased. His attacks became more and more fierce, and there were more and more cracks on the door. It is getting bigger and bigger, and the door is shaky, as if it will collapse in the next moment. "Break it!" Zhang Dong stepped back a distance, yelled wildly, suddenly started up, rushed forward like lightning, and hit the red door crazily with his shoulder. "Boom" There was a loud noise as the sky and the earth shattered, and the door collapsed. Zhang Dong rushed into the hall with inertia. Countless golden rays of light shone down from the ceiling, like golden sunshine, like golden sea water, and countless ways of power and rules of heaven and earth. Madness flew towards him from all directions, integrating into his body like a ghost. Zhang Dong's power increased at a terrifying speed, as if these golden lights and the rules of heaven and earth were power, constantly adding strength to him. Gradually, the golden light became dim, and the rules of the world and the way of power disappeared into the sky. However, in just such a short moment, Zhang Dong once again comprehended more than 50,000 rules of power, the world and the earth. His power increased several times compared with before, and finally reached a strange number, Yipan! This is the unit used by Pangu to measure the size of force. It is also the calculation method used by the Tao of Force to measure force. If you break the first level of the Tao of Force, your strength will be like a rock. If it was the era of the Era of Power, monks practicing the Way of Power were everywhere, and Yipan's power was nothing. But in today's era when no one practices the Way of Power, Yipan's power is already terrifying and can Let Zhang Dong's attack power be doubled. For example, Zhang Dong currently has 199,999 force points. With just one punch, he can explode nearly 400,000 force points. If his power reaches two levels, then the attack will be doubled. , this is the superposition of the power. If Zhang Dong's power reaches a hundred or a thousand times, it can increase the combat effectiveness a hundred times or a thousand times, which is extremely terrifying. Therefore, Pangu has always been the number one master on earth. No one else has Able to transcend. Now that Zhang Dong has broken the power barrier, he truly has the foundation to become stronger and has the strength and qualifications to challenge masters like Dragon Bronzebeard. He forced down the surprise in his heart and looked carefully in the hall. The hall was empty, with nothing, but a more magnificent door appeared on the back wall of the hall, which was very similar to the door Zhang Dong broke just now. This is the second level of the Way of Power. If you break the second level, your strength will increase to two levels. There are countless levels behind it. After Pangu broke the power level, he broke through the tenth level in ten years, truly establishing himself as the best in the world at that time. The status of a master. After that, it took him nearly a million years to break through the hundred levels with overwhelming force. In other words, with just one punch, he could unleash a hundred times his strength. If he uses the sky-opening ax that is combined with the rules of the world of force, his force value can reach 100 billion points, so he can smash a planet with one axe. Thinking about it, even in the Golden Continent, Pangu was one of the few masters. Zhang Dong looked at the second level with burning eyes, and he felt a strong sense of confidence in his heart. It wouldn't take long for him to break this second level and turn his strength into two rocks. Now, he was going to go out and fight. Dead shark mark. His consciousness suddenly exited the mental illusion and returned to his true body. Immediately, an extremely powerful aura rose from his body, and the strange substances between heaven and earth also rushed in crazily, being refined and devoured by him crazily, repairing the broken parts. In just the blink of an eye, his meat-loaf-like body returned to normal, and he suddenly jumped up from the ground. He reached out with his left hand, like an iron hook, and firmly grasped the bottom of the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure that was coming towards him. The human figure was bulging, and the right hand that was blessed with all the power was clenched into a fist and wildly bombarded the heaven and earth spiritual treasures. Of course, the Vajra Seal has been affixed to his chest, otherwise, he would not be a match for the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure simply using his body to fight against the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure. Now that his strength has reached two levels, he does not feel that his body is too heavy even after applying the Vajra Seal. The speed of his fist strikes is extremely fast, and his strength is many times greater than before. "Boom" The sky collapsed and the earth cracked with a loud noise, and the heaven and earth spiritual treasures shook and rebounded high into the sky, but were blocked by Zhang Dong's left hand.?Caught it, naturally it couldn't fly, but Zhang Dong's right fist continued to hit madly. "Boom, boom, boom" He punched a hundred times in one go. The Heaven and Earth Lingbao was still safe and sound, but the shark seal standing on top of the Heaven and Earth Lingbao let out a shrill scream, blood slowly flowed out of his facial features, and his whole body turned red, as if he was suffering from Zhang Dong's bombardment. Everyone was dumbfounded and couldn't believe their eyes. What's going on? But they don't know that although the monks who possess the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasures can be protected by the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasures, it is basically difficult to fall. However, if the opponent is too strong and attacks the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasures crazily, the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasures will not be able to function due to being restricted by the master's mental power. If the master shows his true strength, part of the damage will be passed on to the master. If the master dies, the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure will naturally be freed and its strength will be restored. Then it will madly pursue and kill the murderer who killed its master without end. The ground-covering seal can only increase the combat power of the shark seal sixteen times. Even if the shark seal reaches the second level peak of the pick-up master, it can only hit about 6.4 million points of attack. I really can't withstand Zhang Dong's crazy bombardment. After all, the attack of Zhang Dong, who was blessed by the Vajra Seal and had broken the power barrier, was too terrifying. The Vajra Seal increased Zhang Dong's weight by twenty times, and his defense and attack power were also increased by twenty times. Of course, this refers to the pure body. Zhang Dong can currently produce about 200,000 force points with one punch using brute force. Counting the doubling of the Vajra Seal and Breaking Power Level, Zhang Dong can produce 8 million force points with one punch. Therefore, Earth-covering Seal has to pass some of the damage to Shark Seal. Of course, it hopes that Shark Seal can share some of the damage with it. If Shark Seal is too incompetent and cannot share it at all, then it should die quickly so that it can regain its strength. , smashed Zhang Dong to death. "Death, hurry up and die, I'm going to blow you up!" Zhang Dong shouted wildly, the fist of his right hand tirelessly bombarded the earth-covering seal, and his left hand firmly grasped the earth-covering mark to prevent him from escaping. He really wanted to Beat the shark seal to death and explode it. As for the revenge of Tiandi Lingbao, he has not considered it at present. Anyone who wants to kill him, how can he let him live for one more day? "Pfft" Thick blood mist spurted out from Shark Seal's mouth, and fine blood beads were emerging from the skin all over his body. His face was full of disbelief and horror. He had just broken through a bottleneck, and his mental strength was strong. The amplitude increased, and the power of the earth-shattering seal increased greatly, but it couldn't kill Zhang Dong, and when Zhang Dong caught him and beat him to death, the earth-shattering seal couldn't bear it, and he couldn't bear it either? ¡°Could it be that today we are really going to be beaten to death by Zhang Dong, a fierce man who beats a cow across the mountain? (The fifth update is here. Now we are 12th, 17 monthly votes behind the previous one. Brothers, let¡¯s catch up!) Text Chapter 0891 Shark Seal is a Tragedy (Congratulations to [You are a commoner when you are young] for being promoted from the silver leader to the second gold leader in this book. [You are a commoner when you are young] is so powerful!) "Boom, boom, boom" Zhang Dong firmly grasped the earth-shattering seal with his left hand, The right hand punched out wildly, and the terrifying sounds were connected together, almost breaking the eardrums of the teachers and students. The Earth-covering Seal was so angry that it struggled wildly, trying to break away, but it was useless. It was like a big fish caught in Zhang Dong's hand, unable to escape no matter how hard it struggled, and stood on the Earth-Covering Seal. However, Shark Yin has turned into a bloody man, dyeing a large area of ??grass red, and is still vomiting and bleeding. If he does not take the initiative to admit defeat, and continues like this, he will definitely be beaten to death by Zhang Dong. . "Don't admit defeat, never admit defeat!" Shark Yin yelled crazily in his heart. With a thought, the elixirs from the storage bag that could heal injuries flew out and were thrown into his mouth that was bleeding thick blood one by one. Here, he bit him into pieces and swallowed it into his belly to heal the injuries he suffered. He believed that as long as Zhang Dong survived for a period of time, Zhang Dong's power and true energy would be exhausted, and then he would be beaten to death by the Earth Seal. . As expected, the healing medicine had some effect, slowing down the deterioration of Shark Mark's injury, allowing him to persist for a while longer. "Beat you to death, I will beat you to death." Zhang Dong yelled crazily, the muscles on his body bulged as high as hills, and his clothes burst open, revealing his steel-like skin and that The blood vessels like a river are beating rapidly, and the right hand is like the arm of a demon, tirelessly attacking the ground seal. "I will definitely not die, I will definitely not die, I will definitely win" Shark Yin, who kept taking healing drugs, also became crazy and let out a shrill scream. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Not to mention having seen it, even hearing about it, all the students and teachers were stunned and dumbfounded, a little bit unable to believe their own eyes. "Boom boom boom" Zhang Dong changed his hand, grabbed the ground seal with his right hand, and punched with his left hand. The speed of the punch suddenly increased by 10%, and the sound became louder. "Ah" Shark Seal let out a more shrill scream, and more blood flowed out of his facial features. The man slowly fell down, lying on the ground seal. Why couldn't he get up? It seemed that he was going to die in the next moment. . But he was still fighting stubbornly and did not take the initiative to admit defeat. He wanted to persevere. He believed that he could persevere until the end. The students and teachers in the audience cast their shocked eyes on Zhang Dong, who was attacking the heaven and earth spiritual treasures like a demon. Their faces were full of admiration. Students like Zhang Dong did not rely on good magic weapons, but purely relied on their own magical powers and strength. He swept through nine classes without hesitation, and even Shark Yin, who possessed the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure, was beaten to the point of death by him in such a unique way. "He is too powerful and terrifying. I have no chance of winning in a life-and-death duel with him later. Do I just want to become his girlfriend?" Hu Meier was frightened by the sight, her pretty face turned red, and she looked beautiful. My eyes are filled with spring-like colors, and my heart is beating wildly. Hu Sisi was even more shocked. She couldn't bear the thought of a life-and-death fight with Zhang Dong. She could only surrender to such a fierce man and had no part in resisting. ¡°More girls saw it with their pretty faces flushed and beautiful eyes full of spring. They wished they could rush to the ring, throw themselves into Zhang Dong¡¯s arms, and experience how warm and safe the strong man¡¯s arms were. "Boom, boom, boom" The thunderous sound of bombardment continued to sound like raindrops. Zhang Dong seemed to never get tired, and seemed to be able to continue attacking like this forever. "Ah" Shark Seal couldn't bear it any longer, and suddenly passed out. His screams suddenly stopped, but blood continued to flow out of his body like spring water. If you look carefully, you can see that he was breathing out a lot. With less air intake, death is not far away. "Boom, boom, boom" Zhang Dong had a surveillance camera and clearly saw the opponent's surveillance video. He was excited and attacked the earth-covering seal even more crazily, hoping to shock the opponent to death. "That's enough!" Principal Sun Shude shouted, and his right hand reached out like lightning, turning into a giant hand as big as the sky. In the blink of an eye, he grabbed the earth-covering seal and lifted it high into the air, but he was so angry that he vomited blood. What's surprising is that Zhang Dong actually grabbed the humanoid bulge of Fu Di Yin and hung it in the air, and continued to use his left fist to wildly bombard the bottom of Fu Di Yin. It seemed that he had become crazy, and it seemed that he sincerely wanted to kill Shark Yin. "Why don't you stop?" Sun Shude shouted loudly. Not only did Zhang Dong not stop, but he also opened his mouth, and the high-level magic weapon trident he had just refined shot out like lightning,With a monstrous murderous intention, it shot towards the head of Shark Seal who was unconscious on the ground. Sun Shude was caught unawares and had no time to stop him. Fortunately, the earth-covering seal was a spiritual treasure of heaven and earth and possessed wisdom, so he would not watch its owner being killed like this by Zhang Dong, even though this owner was far less talented than Zhang Dong. It opened a hole in its body in time and swallowed the shark seal in, and then the hole disappeared again. Therefore, the trident only attacked the surface of the ground seal and failed to achieve the purpose of exploding the shark seal's head. "Die!" Zhang Dong did not give up at all, and continued to bombard the ground-covering seal crazily. Now that the shark seal is inside the ground-covering seal, and already unconscious, his ability to withstand blows must have declined. Maybe if he attacks for a while, he will die. . "Unbridled!" Sun Shude was so angry that he almost vomited blood. It was the first time for him to see such a bold and unscrupulous student like Zhang Dong. His other hand grew bigger and longer like lightning, and he grabbed Zhang Dong in his hand with all his strength. With one pull, Zhang Dong, who was hanging under the earth-covering seal, was torn apart. "Boom!" Zhang Dong was angry and punched Sun Shude hard in the hand. Sun Shude felt as if he had been hit by a giant hammer weighing ten thousand kilograms. He secretly praised Zhang Dong's talent and power in his heart. However, he was the eighth-level master of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. He was only one level behind Dragon Bronzebeard and was extremely powerful. Of course, such an attack could not be carried out. Hurt him. He sneered and threw Zhang Dong heavily onto the ring. "Boom" There was a loud noise as the sky and the earth shattered. The arena collapsed and smoke rose. Zhang Dong rolled over and got up as if nothing had happened. He shouted angrily: "Principal, you cheated for personal gain and ignored the rules of the class competition. Shark Print did not admit defeat on his own. Why did you stop me from attacking his Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure without jumping off the ring? "Everyone was stunned, what kind of student is this? He is so brave, he doesn't take the principal seriously at all, and he does it again and again? Challenging the principal's authority? "I'm saving you, don't you appreciate it?" Sun Shude's hand flashed with yellow light, and he quickly spat out the shark seal that was bleeding from all the orifices and had broken bones, and then quickly shrunk to the size of a seal. . "Save me? Nonsense. I think you are covering up Shark Yin." Zhang Dong said angrily. "If you kill the shark seal, the earth-covering seal will regain its freedom and full strength. The land-covering seal is a top-level spiritual treasure of heaven and earth, equivalent to the eighth-level master of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. It will not hesitate to kill you as a shark. Even I may not be able to stop Yin's revenge unless you stay with me every day," Sun Shude said coldly. "Is the top world spiritual treasure so powerful?" Zhang Dong asked in disbelief. "It seems that you know nothing about cultivation knowledge. Today I will teach you a lesson. The Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasures are created by the Heaven and Earth. It takes billions of years to mature and become terrifyingly powerful. The reason why you want to recognize your master is to accompany the genius. We will grow together with our masters, and in the future we will break the void and go to the Golden Continent, where there will be better conditions to make the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure go one step further!" Sun Shude said lightly. "The earth-covering seal is really blind. Can a bastard like the shark seal break the void and go to the golden continent?" Zhang Dong jumped up in anger and cursed. "I think you can't eat the grapes, so the grapes are sour." Sun Shude said angrily. "Do you think I envy the shark seal?" Zhang Dong's face turned dark, and he patted his chest and said proudly, "In the future, I will have a lot of heaven and earth spiritual treasures, so what does covering the earth seal mean?" "You think the heaven and earth spiritual treasures are big Cabbage?" Sun Shude retorted angrily. "Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasures are not as rare as you think, they are just a big cabbage at most." Zhang Dong said disapprovingly. "Wow haha" All the teachers and classmates were amused by Zhang Dong, and they bent over and burst out laughing. (The first update is delivered, ranking 12th on the monthly voting list, 7 votes short of the previous one, brothers, we surpass him! In addition, don¡¯t forget to vote for red votes, there are dozens of votes missing from the classified red voting list.) Text Chapter 0892 Sweeping the whole grade After Sun Shude rescued Sha Yin, who was about to be beaten to death by Zhang Dong, there was naturally no way to continue the fight. Of course, Zhang Dong won and Sha Yin lost. The class competition continues, and there are still four places for Tu Zhidao Class 1 to compete. However, seeing how powerful Zhang Dong was, all the students in Tu Zhidao Class 1 were dejected and had no confidence in winning. Four students who were competing came on stage one after another, and were all knocked off the stage by Zhang Dong with three punches and two kicks. Even one of the students who knew earth escape and hid in the earth when he came on stage was stepped on by Zhang Dong because of a sneak attack on Zhang Dong from underground. On his head, he was vomiting blood and fell into a coma. Then Zhang Dong grabbed him out of the soil like an eel and threw him off the ring. At this point, the class competition was over. Zhang Dong indeed completed the feat of sweeping the entire grade, leading Sora no Dao Class 1 to the final victory. All students got an opportunity to enter various dojos for three days of retreat, which shocked the entire grade. It also shocked the principal, teachers and all the students. Originally, Sun Shude was going to announce immediately which students were selected as elites, but Hu Meier took the lead from the principal, jumped onto the ring in a flash, and said to Zhang Dong who had not had time to jump off the ring: "You have not forgotten the bet you made with me that day. Right?" Zhang Dong turned his lustful eyes to Hu Mei'er and said with a wicked smile, "How could I forget? I'm waiting for you to come on stage and be my girlfriend?" "Wahaha" Kongzhi All the classmates in Dao Class 1 burst into weird laughter. But the boys in other classes all booed angrily. Even many male teachers had unhappy expressions on their faces. They felt very uncomfortable watching such a charming natural beauty like Hu Meier fall into Zhang Dong's arms. Principal Sun Shude had a look of surprise on his face, because he suddenly discovered that Hu Meier had broken through two bottlenecks and was now at the peak of the third level of the Pick-Up Master. If your cultivation qualifications are not good, even if you take a lot of heaven and earth elixirs, it will be difficult to break through one bottleneck, let alone two consecutive bottlenecks. Especially the bottleneck of the master level of picking up girls is very difficult to break through. It can be seen that Hu Meier is really a rare cultivation genius. If she had not met such a fierce person like Zhang Dong this time, then she would definitely shine in the class competition and go further. Hu Meier's pretty face turned red with embarrassment, and she said unconvinced: "Zhang Dong, do you think I really can't win you?" "Baby, don't be angry, I really admire you. A peerless beauty like you has long been deeply attracted to you. If you miss me" Zhang Dong said sincerely, "So, I will defeat you no matter what. If I miss a peerless beauty like you, I will regret it for the rest of my life." "Then you take the move," Hu Meier felt very sad. With a sweet smile, the Immortal-Destroying Sword flew out of her little cherry mouth with a monstrous murderous intention, and shot towards Zhang Dong's chest like lightning. It was really neat and tidy, using her strongest attack to defeat Zhang Dong. Dong, to wash away the humiliation of being teased by Zhang Dong that day. At present, her force value is nearly 400,000 points. The Immortal Destroying Sword can increase her combat power by twice. This blow can burst out a terrifying force value of 1.2 million points. It is so fast that Zhang Dong can't even think of evading. , was bombarded in the chest by the Immortal Destroying Sword. "Boom" The sky collapsed and the earth cracked with a loud noise, sparks flew everywhere, and the space collapsed. The Immortal Extinguishing Sword seemed to hit a more advanced magic weapon, instead of hitting the human body. It screamed and flew back upside down. Zhang Dong, however, remained motionless and unscathed. There was not even a scratch on his chest, as if he had not suffered such a blow. Everyone, including Hu Meier, was stunned and couldn't believe their eyes. How could this be possible? how can that be possible? However, they soon came to their senses. Zhang Dong had been hit by the even more terrifying Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure Earth-covering Seal for so long, but he was still unharmed. It was really a piece of cake to withstand the attack of an intermediate magic weapon. There was nothing surprising about it. . But they didn't know that if Zhang Dong hadn't used the Vajra Seal to increase the mass of his body twenty times, become twenty times heavier, and become twenty times harder, he really wouldn't be able to withstand such a terrifying blow, and his heart would be It will definitely be pierced, and now that he is not practicing Panli Magic, it is really difficult to recover after his heart is pierced. He must use blood grapes to rescue him. In this case, he will lose. "Baby, how are you? Can you admit defeat now?" Zhang Dong looked at the stunned beauty in confusion and said in a magnetic voice. Hu Meier woke up with a start, her pretty face was as bright red as the sunset on the horizon, and there was a hint of spring and winter-like color in her beautiful eyes. She was a little at a loss. Could she take the initiative to give in and become his girlfriend? No, this will definitely make you famousIf you are mourning, you will definitely be scolded by your classmates and be shameful. He calmed down and said weakly: "Classmate Zhang Dong, your defense ability is indeed very strong. I can't hurt you with intermediate magic weapons. However, don't forget that I have intermediate defense magic weapons like Xiangshan Hongye, and I also have a lot of energy in my dantian." There are several low-level defensive magic weapons, but you can't hurt me at all. I think we are tied. The bet is void, okay?" "Yes, the bet is void, it's void, Zhang Dong, you want to eat swan meat!" The boys in the audience are crazy! shouted. "Wow haha" Zhang Dong smiled instead of being angry, with strong excitement and interest in his heart. He liked to do things that provoke boys in the whole grade very much. "Do you think you can still defeat me?" Hu Mei'er looked at Zhang Dong coquettishly, the charming light in her beautiful eyes flowing, making her look extremely gorgeous. "Mei'er, don't say that you are only at the peak of the third level of the Pick-up Master. Even if you break through a few more bottlenecks, I can easily defeat you. It's just that I can't bear to hurt my girlfriend, and I can't bear to see you in pain, so , you should take the initiative to admit defeat, don't worry, I will protect you like a treasure, I will make you the happiest woman in the world, you will definitely not regret today's actions" Zhang Dong said the touching words of love softly, One set after another. Hu Meier listened with a blushing face, and Hu Sisi in the audience also listened with confusion. But more girls watched and listened without blinking, with deep envy and jealousy welling up in their hearts. Hu Mei'er, a vixen, was treated like this by Zhang Dong just because of her charming appearance. This young man with a promising future has taken a fancy to it. What a good fortune. Even Goose Fei Lantian felt strange ripples in his heart. A surprised light shot out from his beautiful eyes, which was projected on Zhang Dong who sincerely spoke touching words of love. He secretly said that Zhang Dong is very graceful and gentle, but Hu Meier is lucky. I got such a promising boyfriend. But all the boys were so angry that they screamed, and there was a huge rage in their hearts. Hu Mei'er was their dream lover, and also the goddess in their hearts. Could it be that Zhang Dong pursued her like this, could she never have a chance with them again? ? God, why did you stage such a cruel scene in front of me? "Classmate Zhang Dong, please defeat me and hurt me. I don't blame you. Otherwise, I won't be able to get off the stage." Hu Mei'er was both shy and happy, and she said it like a coquettish person with her mind. (The second update is here. We¡¯ve reached the 11th place. Brothers, please cast your monthly votes and we¡¯ll reach the top 10.) Text Chapter 0893: Holding the beauty home On the ring, Zhang Dong was competing with Hu Meier, a natural beauty who was so gorgeous that she could make any man lose her mind. The two people turned into two shadows that could not be seen clearly, and the sound of fists and kicks intersecting was also crackling. The fight was extremely lively, but only the two of them knew that this was just a performance, just a perfunctory stage. Because Hu Meier had lost confidence when she saw how powerful Zhang Dong was. She couldn't beat Zhang Dong at all, so she begged Zhang Dong to have a fake fight with her to give her a step down. Zhang Dong was in a good mood today. Faced with such a charming and beautiful woman who was about to be his girlfriend, he could not refuse this request and agreed without hesitation. Most of the students couldn't see it yet, and some even admired Hu Meier's fighting ability sincerely. Of course, the teachers all saw it, and they all secretly sighed in their hearts, Hu Meier, a nine-tailed vixen who practices the way of charming, will start from today. She has been Zhang Dong¡¯s girlfriend since then. "Boom" The palms of the two people suddenly struck each other. Hu Meier screamed and flew into the air. Zhang Dong flashed forward, hugged her into his arms, and patted her pubic area gently. The palm immediately sealed off Hu Meier's cultivation, causing her to collapse in his arms. "Meier, did you lose?" Zhang Dong took a deep breath of the refreshing fragrance and asked softly. "Well, I lost. You are very strong, and I am not your opponent." Hu Meier replied charmingly with a bright red face and a strong spring color in her beautiful eyes. "Then from today on, you are my girlfriend. You won't deny it, right?" Zhang Dong asked excitedly. "Well, from now on I will be your girlfriend, and in the future I will be your woman." Hu Meier replied shyly. Suddenly, the hearts of the boys in the audience were broken, tears flowed from their eyes, some even yelled crazily, and some bumped their heads with each other, looking like they were about to commit suicide. Countless girls had envy on their faces, looking at Hu Mei'er who was held in Zhang Dong's arms like a treasure with jealous eyes, and secretly scolded Hu Mei'er bloody. "Wow haha" Zhang Dong laughed excitedly for a while, lowered his head and kissed the beauty passionately. He was just provoking the boys in the audience to rub salt into their wounds. "Asshole, bastard, I'm going to duel with you!" "Asshole, I'm going to kill you!" "You beast, let go of Meier, Meier is mine." "Zhang Dong, if you still dare to touch Meier I want you to die!" Countless students roared wildly, the sound was earth-shattering, and it almost broke Zhang Dong's eardrums. "Bad guy, do you want to fight to the death with all the students in the class?" Hu Mei'er hooked Zhang Dong's neck, looked at Zhang Dong with charming eyes, and said angrily. "They are all cowards. Even though they are having fun now, when they face me, no one dares to fight to the death with me." Zhang Dong said proudly as he looked coldly at the angry boys in the audience. Suddenly his eyes lit up because he saw Hu Sisi hiding behind a girl, as if she was afraid that he would see her. "Hu Sisi, stop hiding. From today on, you are also my woman!" Zhang Dong shouted with high spirits. Suddenly, the whole place was silent, and everyone couldn't believe their ears. How could Hu Sisi also become Zhang Dong's woman? How is this possible? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? That Hu Sisi¡¯s scalp was numb and her pretty face was red with embarrassment. She wished there was a hole in the ground so she could get in and hide. She had been praying to God and praying to the Buddha that Zhang Dong should not see her and Zhang Dong should not remember the bet with her that day. However, contrary to expectations, Zhang Dong still saw her and thought of her. But she didn't know that she was a rare beauty, so charming that she could drive all men crazy. She was sitting in the audience, like a bright light shining in the darkness, so bright and inconspicuous. How could Zhang Dong not see her? , how could you not remember her? "Although I made a bet with you, you haven't defeated me yet." Hu Sisi had to face the reality, raised her head and said weakly. "Oh my God, she actually made a bet with Zhang Dong. The bet is herself. Hu Sisi is not crazy, is she?" All the boys' jaws dropped to the floor and they screamed in anger. They couldn't believe it. Something like this happens. "Hu Sisi is indeed an eight-tailed vixen. She hooked up with Zhang Dong so quickly. Obviously, she has taken a liking to Zhang Dong, a young man with a bright future!" Countless girls were trembling with anger and their eyes were red with jealousy. "Then you come up now, I defeat you, you will be my woman." Zhang Dong said with great momentum. "Although I made a bet with you, I didn't say when we would compete. I don't want to fight you now." How could Hu Sisi dare to go up??Competing with Zhang Dong, it's purely about giving food, purely about throwing yourself into someone's arms. She is a peerless beauty with countless fans. If you want to throw yourself into someone's arms, you have to do it in a place where no one is around, otherwise the price will be too low. Zhang Dongxie laughed. No one could deny his debt in front of him. He had many ways to withdraw his bet. Just as he was about to say something, he found that the principal Sun Shude had come to the stage and said coldly: "Classmate Zhang Dong, class The competition is over, do you still want to stay in the ring? " "Principal, please give me a few more minutes to pick up girls" Zhang Dong continued to hug Hu Mei, who was so embarrassed that she buried her head in his arms. Son, he said with a playful smile. "Get out!" Sun Shude made a monkey face and waved his sleeves at Zhang Dong. Suddenly a strong wind blew Zhang Dong under the ring, and his head and feet hit the ground. Zhang Dong got up in disgrace, spat out a mouthful of mud, looked at Sun Shude who was looking at him jokingly, and cursed in his heart: "One day, I will kill this old guy!" The students in the audience saw Zhang Dong was so embarrassed that everyone laughed happily, and the evil spirit in their hearts dissipated a lot. Otherwise, if there were really many people who wanted to fight to the death with Zhang Dong, then I don't know how many people would be beaten to death by Zhang Dong. Sun Shude stretched out his hand to press down, and suddenly, the whole place fell silent. "Classmates, the class competition has come to a successful end. Class 1 of Sora no Tao swept the entire grade and won the final victory! The whole class got a precious opportunity to go to various dojos for three days of retreat." Sun Shude said passionately. "Pa bang bang" All the classmates in Kong Zhidao's class went crazy, clapping their hands wildly, cheering loudly, the sound was shaking the sky and the earth, and they couldn't stop for a long time. You must know that entering various Taoist retreats for three days will allow them to understand some of the rules and principles of various Taoisms, which will be of great benefit to their future cultivation. It will at least save them hundreds of years of hard work. What a huge prize this is. What a rare and precious opportunity this is. And the students in the other classes all looked at him with envy, wishing that they were also students from Sora no Dao Class 1. When the applause and cheers subsided, Sun Shude raised his voice and shouted: "This class competition is very exciting. Many talented and capable students have emerged. Together with the referees, I have selected a total of ten elite students. They are ¡­¡± (The third update is here. It is now ranked 11th on the monthly voting list, with all the gods in front of it. However, we are not afraid, even if it is God, we will poke a hole. Brothers, vote for the monthly voting, and we will fight for it!) Text Chapter 0894 The first person in grade Sun Shude said in an excited voice: "The ten elite students are Zhang Dong who has swept the entire grade, Sun Xiaosheng who practices the way of immortality, Shark Seal who has the spiritual treasure of heaven and earth, Goose Fei Lantian who practices the way of light, and the giant axe that possesses the natal magic weapon. Shi Fengfeng, Yang Gongyu who practices the way of thunder, Mao Xunjian who practices the way of sword, Ma Guoxi who practices the way of time, Wu Yaxiang who practices the way of darkness, Centipede who practices the way of poison and possesses the magic weapon of his life Tiancheng!" "Pa bang bang" Earth-shattering applause rang out. These ten people were indeed powerful, and all the students who were selected as elites were convinced. A bright smile appeared on Sun Shude's face, and he stretched out his hand again. When the students in the audience calmed down, he raised his voice and said: "Generally speaking, there will be no more than ten elites in each grade, but this time the first grade The student's strength is particularly outstanding, and there are actually ten elites! No, eleven, I will temporarily add one here, she is Hu Mei'er! Hu Mei'er is an extremely rare nine-tailed fox. The extremely powerful Zhang Dong will go further in the class competition. Also, she broke through two bottlenecks in two days. Even though she was taking the elixir of heaven and earth, it also shows that she has outstanding qualifications. " Everyone was shocked. , even Hu Meier, who had jumped off the ring a long time ago, jumped up in surprise, and was extremely excited. In fact, she did not jump on the ring to defeat Zhang Dong, but to attract the attention of the principal. Unexpectedly, It worked. "Papa papa" The thundering cheers rang out again. Hu Meier has countless fans and is also the dream lover of countless boys. Hu Meier was selected as an elite. All the boys agreed and were happy to see her. , but what troubled them was that Hu Meier had become Zhang Dong's girlfriend and had no fate with them anymore. ¡°Now, please invite these eleven students to the stage, and I will grant them the keys to the new cave.¡± Sun Shude said passionately. The caves of Shuilian Academy students are divided into three levels: excellent, excellent and ordinary, and each level is divided into A, B, C and D. But the caves of elite students are not included. Elite students are different and receive key training from the school and the demon sect. This is first reflected in the caves. The caves of elite students are better and more luxurious than the teacher's caves. They are planted. There are many kinds of elixirs from heaven and earth, and the spiritual energy is so abundant that it is incredible. "Swish, swish" Eleven elites flew onto the stage excitedly, and each looked at the principal with gratitude and admiration. They all knew that it was the principal who had a keen eye and took a fancy to them, and selected them as elites. Starting from today, their cultivation will make rapid progress and they will become stronger quickly. Only Zhang Dong was careless, and he even grabbed Hu Meier's beautiful hand lustfully and played with it in various ways, which made countless boys furious, wishing they could rush up to replace Zhang Dong and hold hands with Hu Meier. ¡° Ten gold medals appeared in Sun Shude¡¯s hands, and they were handed out to the ten elites one by one, and he even encouraged them. Only Zhang Dong did not get the gold medal, nor did he receive any encouragement from him. It seemed as if the principal had forgotten Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong couldn't bear it anymore and jumped up and said: "Principal, where is my key? You are not going to let me live in your house, are you?" "Wow haha" All the students in the audience were amused by Zhang Dong's words. , bending over and bursting into laughter. As for the ten elite students on the stage, except for Hu Mei'er, who smiled coquettishly, the rest of them did not laugh. Instead, they looked at Zhang Dong with contempt. All of them had been defeated by Zhang Dong, and all of them had been taught a lesson by Zhang Dong. , Peerless beauties like Goose Fei Lantian were teased by Zhang Dong on the ring, and Wu Yaxiang, a black beauty, was kissed by Zhang Dong in the dark, so naturally they didn't have a good look towards Zhang Dong. "You want to live in my house?" Principal Sun Shude asked in surprise. "I think, the principal's wife is very beautiful." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, but of course he didn't dare to say it out loud, otherwise this old guy would definitely teach him a lesson, and said with a smile: "Principal, I can't live in your house anymore. , I am still willing to live in Teacher Sun Xingchen¡¯s house.¡± ¡°Asshole!¡± Teacher Sun Xingchen jumped up in the audience, wishing to rush to the ring and beat up Zhang Dong, even though his daughter Sun Chun She already looks like a stunning beauty, but at the age of thirteen, this guy is already obsessed with her and can¡¯t forget her? Sun Shude glared at Zhang Dong angrily, a purple sign appeared in his hand, raised it high in the air, and said loudly: "Students, there is a number one person in every age, and Zhang Dong is the number one person in the first grade." , the cave he owns, Ziyuan Xianfu No. 9, is the most luxurious in the grade and one of the best caves in Shuilian Academy. You can all visit it tonight. "Everyone's eyes are filled with scorching heat. The light of the molten metal shone brightly onto the purple plate. His face was filled with deep envy, and he wished he could?Go up and grab it. There is a rule in Shuilian Academy. Ten elites are selected from each grade, and the top master is selected from the ten elites to live in the most luxurious Ziyuan Fairy Mansion. The rest live in the elite cave and receive key training. And if the other students become stronger, they can challenge these elites and the first person in their grade. Once the challenge is successful, they will become the elite and the first person in their age. The defeated elites and the first person in their grade will be eliminated. Became an ordinary student. Water Curtain Academy is different from the Eagle Clan Genius Academy. Students in the ninth grade will not change. No matter how fast your cultivation level improves, you will not be promoted to a senior grade and you will still continue to study in a certain grade. But it is still very different from our human schools. The grades of Water Curtain Academy only change once every hundred years. For example, first-year students become second-year students after studying for a hundred years, while ninth-grade students graduate after practicing and studying for a hundred years. However, the elite and talented students among them will be kept and continue to practice in the ninth grade. If they break through and become the masters of picking up girls, they will be selected into the Demon Sect or stay in the school to teach. It is very scientific to advance to the next level in a hundred years. For these talented people who have been selected from thousands of places, basically every hundred years can break through a bottleneck. First-year students are basically the first-level pick-up masters, second-year students are the second-level pick-up masters and ninth-grade students are basically the first-level pick-up masters. Students are basically level 9 pick-up masters. Of course, elite students will go beyond the norm, usually by several levels beyond their current grade. For example, second-year elites are basically level three or four of the pick-up masters, and third-year elites are basically level five, six or even seven of the pick-up masters. . Using this method to stimulate students to practice hard is very effective. In order to obtain better resources for practice, any student will not slack off and practice hard. Sun Shude put the purple card in the hands of Zhang Dong who was smiling and said encouragingly: "Classmate Zhang Dong, you performed very well in this grade competition, but you have to practice harder to continue to be far ahead and keep your throne as the first person in the grade. , otherwise, you will fall from your position as the first person in age, and even the Dongfu will be given away. " "It won't take long for Ziyuan Immortal Mansion No. 9 to belong to me. " Except for Hu Mei'er, all nine elites will be there. The greedy light shone in his eyes, focusing on the purple card in Zhang Dong's hand. A strong sense of confidence appeared on his face, and a murderous aura rose up in his body. "You want to seize my throne as the number one person in my grade? You want to seize my cave? You can only dream. If anyone dares to challenge me, I will beat all the men into cripples and make all the women my wives!" Zhang Dong's eyes shot out ice. Han Guanghuang shouted sternly. The seven boys had all been abused by Zhang Dong and were not too angry. However, Goose Fei Lantian and Wu Yaxiang, who had been teased by Zhang Dong, were so angry that their delicate bodies were shaking. They wished they could fight Zhang Dong now, but Thinking of Zhang Dong's terrifying strength, they could only hold back the anger in their hearts and glared at Zhang Dong in shame, as if they were coquettishly showing off to Zhang Dong. (The fourth update is here. Now we are in 11th place, 53 votes away from catching up with the previous one. Brothers, let¡¯s fight hard and use our monthly votes to fight hard!) Text Chapter 0895 If you dare to provoke Brother Dong, you are seeking death. "Classmates, let's go and sit in my cave." As soon as the principal announced that the class competition was officially over, Zhang Dong pulled Hu Meier and jumped off the ring, shouting loudly to the students from Kongzhidao Class 1 who were rushing towards him crazily. . After saying that, he pulled Hu Meier into the air and took the lead in flying towards his new cave home - Ziyuan Fairy Mansion No. 9. All the students got excited and flew into the sky with cheers. Following Zhang Dong, they all wanted to visit the luxurious cave of the top student in the grade. Even many students in other classes followed curiously. Of course, most of them They are all female classmates. The principal and all the teachers had smiles on their faces. They were happy to see this situation. As long as they saw the huge difference in the cave, any student would become crazy and work hard to practice without any slack. In the future, they would challenge the elites to challenge Zhang. There must be a lot of duels in the East, and it is foreseeable that a group of potential students will emerge from them. Purple Garden Fairy Mansion is located on the top of the student dormitory mountain. Because the top of the mountain is covered with purple heaven and earth spiritual trees, and the white mist is misty, it looks like a fairyland, and it looks particularly beautiful, so it is called Ziyuan Fairy Mansion. There are only nine caves in total around the top of the mountain, belonging to the nine first-year-olds. It is a huge honor that Zhang Dong can be assigned one. "Huh" Zhang Dong pulled Hu Meier and landed in front of the gate of Ziyuan Immortal Mansion, but his eyes did not fall on the door of the cave mansion, but on the faces of the two boys standing proudly in front of the cave door. These two people were clearly Hu Qian and Sha Gongming who had given Hu Meier the Immortal Killing Sword and Fragrant Mountain Red Leaves that day. Their faces were full of anger, deep anger, and a cold light shot out from their eyes, which was projected on Zhang Dong and Hu Meier's hand. hands together. "Go away!" Zhang Dong shouted coldly without any fear. "Let Meier go, or I will kill you!" Hu Qian and Sha Gongming shouted at the same time. They had been pursuing Hu Meier for more than two years, but they had never caught up with them. Unexpectedly, within a month of Zhang Dong arriving at school, Hu Meier would She held hands with him, but Hu Meier definitely didn't do it voluntarily. It was all because of that damn bet and Zhang Dong's despicable means. Hu Meier's pretty face turned red with embarrassment, and she looked like she didn't know what to do. She really didn't want to face these two students who had been pursuing her and giving her many treasures, although she had never given them a promise. "Hahaha" Zhang Dong held Hu Meier's hand and said proudly, "Everyone in the class knows that Hu Meier is my girlfriend. Not only do I want to hold her hand, but I also want to hold her and kiss her. I will go to bed with her tonight. " He is naturally arrogant and arrogant to the extreme. If he doesn't mess with others, others will burn him. Now someone actually takes the initiative to mess with him. Naturally, he will slap him in the face. What's more, these two This guy had no good intentions when he gave Hu Meier the treasure that day. He just wanted Hu Meier to kill him. He had long held this grudge in his heart! After saying that, he provocatively hugged the beautiful fox Meier into his arms, kissed her delicate lips heavily, and grabbed a handful of her high and round buttocks. "Ah" Hu Qian and Sha Gongming were both so angry that they were going crazy. They exuded murderous aura that was so strong that it looked like they were real, and they started shouting crazily. All the first-year students following Zhang Dong were shocked and a little confused as to why Zhang Dong had the courage to provoke the senior students. "Go away, don't delay the time for my girlfriend and I to go into the cave to make out." Zhang Dong continued to provoke. "Do you dare to fight to the death with me!" Hu Qian and Sha Gongming couldn't bear it anymore and wanted to beat Zhang Dong to death immediately. However, thinking of the strict school rules and the tens of thousands of classmates in front of them, they wanted to beat Zhang Dong to death. It was inevitable that they couldn't hide it, and they had to kill themselves, but they were so angry that they had no way to vent it, so they thought of a life-and-death duel at the same time. Hu Qian is a third-year elite student with a force value of nearly 600,000 points. He practices the Way of Killing, the Golden Way, and the Wind Way. He has a high-level magic weapon that can increase his combat power by five times, and he also has an intermediate magic weapon that can increase his defense ability by four times. , and even created a terrifying secret technique that can triple the combat effectiveness. And Sha Gongming is even more powerful. He is the first person in the second grade. He lives in No. 8 of Ziyuan Immortal Mansion. He practices the way of killing, the way of water, the way of earth, and the way of gold. He has a force value of nearly 400,000 points. He has a weapon that can improve eight The Ice Streaming Armor, the natal magic weapon with double the defensive power, also has an offensive magic weapon that can increase the combat power by eight times - the fish sword, which is terrifyingly powerful. Zhang Dong's current force value is 199,999 points. Counting the superposition of twice the power, the Heaven-breaking Palm and the Heaven-Destroying Palm can burst out two million points and three million points of force value respectively. The attack power is extremely powerful. , but it can't hurt these two senior elites at all. ? ?However, it is said that the Vajra Seal can increase the defense ability by twenty times, and can defend against attacks with four million points of force value. Counting the horn armor that can increase the defense ability by three times, he can defend against attacks with an additional 600,000 points of force value. , if he refines the black gold immortal shield that can increase the defense ability by four times, he can defend against attacks with more than 5 million points of force value, which can easily resist the opponent's attack. However, it is difficult to defeat two people or kill two people, because after using the Vajra Seal, the defense ability is enhanced and the attack ability is increased twenty times, but the movement becomes much slower, and it is impossible to attack at all. Not to the other party. Unless the Vajra Seal and Space Seal are used at the same time, which increases the weight of the body by nearly 400 times, two people can be killed by pure strength, but it consumes too much energy. If the opponent is cunning and does not fight him head-on, in the ring Playing hide-and-seek with him will quickly consume Zhang Dong's energy, and Zhang Dong will be truly in danger. Hearing this, the whole place was silent, and all the students were filled with contempt and anger. It was so shameless for the elite senior students to challenge the junior students to a life-or-death duel. They all looked at Zhang Dong with concern, hoping that he would not agree. Even Hu Meier became nervous and said anxiously with her thoughts: "Classmate Zhang Dong, they are very powerful, you must not agree." Zhang Dong has never left an overnight grudge. Since the other party wants to kill him, how can he not kill him quickly? Kill each other? How could they listen to Hu Meier's advice? She looked at the two of them like dead people and said coldly: "When?" "Of course it is now!" Sha Gongming and Hu Qian were ecstatic and shouted loudly. "See you in the ring in three hours." Zhang Dong said coldly, "Please prepare your funeral arrangements and instruct your relatives to avenge you." All the first-year students were frightened when they heard this. They were shocked on the spot. Why did Zhang Dong do this? After agreeing, is he sure he can kill these two terrifyingly powerful senior elite students? "Wahaha" Hu Qian and Sha Gongming laughed wildly at the same time. Two life and death documents appeared in their hands. They signed them and threw them to Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong did not hesitate, signed his name with a large pen, kept one copy for himself, and returned the other copy to the other party. "Wahaha" Sha Gongming and Hu Qian laughed wildly while holding the life and death documents. At the same time, they looked at Hu Mei'er, whose face turned pale, and said with their thoughts: "Mei'er, within these three hours, you'd better not lose your virginity. , otherwise you know the consequences!" After saying that, he walked away with a strange smile. (The fifth update is here. Now we are in 11th place. We are 53 votes away from catching up with the previous one. Brothers, let¡¯s fight hard and use our monthly votes to fight hard!) Text Chapter 0896 Breakthrough, force value 299999 points Zhang Dong looked at all the shocked classmates who could not understand his behavior, and said confidently: "Don't worry about me. Didn't you see how powerful I showed in the class competition? In three hours, I will be able to Kill them in the ring. Women who dare to look at me and dare to challenge me will be killed by me. Well, I won't be able to receive you today. Please go back first. I want to practice in seclusion for a while. You will definitely win." All the students had expressions of admiration and reverence on their faces. Without any words, they flew away. Three hours was precious. It might decide Zhang Dong's life or death. Naturally, they wouldn't. Stay here to delay Zhang Dong. Of course Hu Mei'er didn't leave, she was still held in Zhang Dong's arms. She looked up at Zhang Dong and said apologetically: "I'm sorry, I really didn't expect such a thing to happen. I really don't want to see someone lose their life for me." "Mei'er, this is not your fault, it's all the man's fault. Now that you belong to me, and there are still men who want to see you, I will naturally kill you. From now on, other men will have to weigh you." Zhang Dong proudly Said, "This is the training on the road of cultivation. You should think more about it yourself. You should also go back to your own cave first. I will come back victorious tonight and we will date again." "Yes." Hu Meier agreed obediently and said deeply. He took a deep look at Zhang Dong and flew away. Zhang Dong took out the purple card, opened the cave and entered it. The cave is worthy of being the oldest one. It covers an area of ??nearly 100 square kilometers. Most of it is a medicine garden. Twenty-eight kinds of heaven and earth elixirs are planted. The spiritual energy is particularly abundant. It is better than the spiritual energy of Zhang Dong's previous excellent second-level cave. Many times more abundant. As for the other layouts, they are similar, but there is a spacious and luxurious hall that can accommodate tens of thousands of people. It is obviously used for carnival with classmates. Zhang Dong was very satisfied with the cave, and without hesitation dug out a few of the twenty-eight elixirs and planted them in the internal medicine garden and the fairy cave. With the nourishment of spiritual soil and spiritual springs, these heavenly elixirs grew and spread rapidly. A faint medicinal power has also been actively extracted from Zhang Dong's body, repairing the hidden wounds in the body and providing the nutrients the body needs. Zhang Dong smiled brightly, entered the secret cultivation room, sat cross-legged, and shouted: "Ice lotus seeds, provide me with medicinal power!" As soon as he finished speaking, an ice lotus seed in the medicine garden in his body suddenly shattered and turned into A pure medicinal power blended into Zhang Dong's Dantian and mind, allowing Zhang Dong to enter a mysterious realm. There were many illusions in front of his eyes, such as the universe and sea, starry sky, meteorites, withered vegetation Zhang Dong was so moved that his whole body trembled with a mysterious feeling. Strange insights came to my mind. "Boom" A silent thunder rang in Zhang Dong's heart. In the blink of an eye, he entered a magical spiritual illusion. The sky, black holes, and countless fireflies formed by the rules of heaven and earth all appeared! "Okay, Ice Lotus Seed is indeed the elixir of heaven and earth brought back from the Golden Continent by the Enchanted Old Man. I only took one and started to make breakthroughs." Zhang Dong was ecstatic in his heart, with murderous intent on his face. As long as he broke through a bottleneck, I must be much stronger, and I am sure I can kill those two Yakuza. He tried to calm down as much as possible, and all his consciousness and spirit turned into a majestic black dragon, which began to crazily devour the surrounding fireflies Finally, the black dragon was tired and no longer had the ability to devour, and his consciousness suddenly exited the mental illusion and returned. ontology. The zhenqi in the dantian spun wildly, turning into a deep black hole, and then suddenly exploded. The dantian nearly doubled in size. The quality of the zhenqi in the two dantians also increased a bit, and the force value also increased from 199999 points to 200000 points. . A breakthrough! Breakthrough again! From today on, Zhang Dong is a second-level master of Picking Up Girls. This breakthrough really came naturally! During this time, Zhang Dong participated in class competitions, fought with many masters, and worked hard to pick up girls, which accumulated and laid the foundation for a breakthrough, so with the help of the elixir of heaven and earth, Ice Lotus Seed, he broke through in one fell swoop! There is no reluctance. Noticing that the strange substances between heaven and earth were coming crazily, Zhang Dong quickly refined the Tao of Swallowing and the Sun-Swallowing Magic Technique. It took about half an hour to raise the true energy to 299999 points. Suddenly, he was full of energy, high-spirited, and felt extraordinarily powerful, capable of dealing with all powerful enemies. Then he began to carefully sort out the rules of heaven and earth that he had learned through this breakthrough. The number of the four rules of heaven and earth, namely, the way of swallowing, the way of mist, the way of beauty, and the way of strength, has doubled than before, while the number of rules of heaven and earth of the way of gold and the way of fire has increased by more than a thousand. Unfortunately, during this breakthrough, no other funnel-shaped rules of heaven and earth were discovered, nor were there rules of heaven and earth with attributes of shooting and spitting. It seemed that there was only one of those three rules of heaven and earth, and he had already understood them all. He did not hesitate to apply all the laws of heaven and earth to his body.? He felt that he was strong enough to withstand the mountains, but he knew deeply that understanding more of the rules of the Way of Power and the rules of heaven and earth could not greatly enhance his combat effectiveness. It could only help him break through the second level of the Way of Power in the future. Only breakthrough power In the second level of the Tao, raising his strength to Erpan will double his combat power. " However, if the power is greater, the speed will be faster when using the Vajra Seal, which can still increase the combat effectiveness invisibly. "Funnel, can I control you now?" Zhang Dong immediately entered the hall of spiritual illusion and said to Funnel, who was lying on the ground weakly. "You have indeed made great progress, but you are still far from being able to control me. Do you want me to help you again this time? Let me tell you, before you can really control me, I will never help you again. The first time I helped you, I spent a lot of money and injured my roots, and I haven't recovered yet," the sick Funnel said warily. "I just came to see you and didn't ask you to help." Zhang Dong said sincerely, feeling very heartbroken. "That's good, that's good." Funnel's expression suddenly became relaxed. After a few more words of concern and condolences, Zhang Dong flashed out of the mental illusion, frowning slightly. It seemed that he could not count on the funnel, but could only hope that the Heaven-breaking Palm and the Heaven-Destroying Blade could break through the bottleneck. The power has been greatly increased. Even though he has now found the Way of Swallowing, the Way of Miao, the Way of Beauty, and the Way of Strength, only the Way of Miao and the Way of Swallowing can combine the natal magic weapon - somersault cloud and a strange flower. Somersault Cloud has nothing. In terms of combat effectiveness, the power of Qi Hua should be improved. After all, he has broken through another bottleneck and understood many rules of beauty. However, this Qi Hua transformed into a beautiful woman and used alluring means to confuse the opponent. Zhang Dong has a very eccentric character and is particularly stingy when it comes to women. He always believes that the beauties transformed from the magic weapon of beauty are also his women. Naturally, he is unwilling to let his women appear in public to seduce his enemies, so deep down in his heart, he does not want to Use this natal magic weapon. In other words, his strongest attacks are still the Sky-shattering Palm, the Sky-Destroying Palm and the Sky-breaking Knife. After all, although the Vajra Seal can greatly enhance defense and attack capabilities, it results in slow movement. Without any delay, he immediately began to test his combat power after breaking through. He ducked into the Fairy Cave. Without saying a word, he mobilized the true energy from his Dantian and slapped the ground with a crazy palm. "Boom" There was an earth-shaking loud noise, the ground collapsed, rocks flew, and smoke rose hundreds of feet high. Zhang Dong was stunned and stunned! (The first update has been delivered. Urgent request for monthly tickets and red tickets, thank you.) Text Chapter 0897 The duel begins Zhang Dong couldn't help but be surprised. Just now he hit the Sky-breaking Palm with all his strength, but only 3,000 points of true energy were accelerated through the meridians, but the power seemed to be very powerful. You know, before he had cultivated to the level of a master of picking up girls. , Po Tian's palm consumes 10,000 points of infuriating energy. When he reached the first level of the Master of Picking Up Girls, he consumed 5,000 points of infuriating energy. Now that he has reached the second level of the Master of Picking Up Girls, he only consumes 3,000 points of infuriating energy. "Monitor, what is the force value of this palm?" Zhang Dong asked expectantly. "About three million points of force value! The way of swallowing is indeed mysterious." The monitor praised. "Three million points?" Zhang Dong's face showed ecstasy. If he didn't count the doubling of the power, he used 3,000 points of Qi to hit 1.5 million points of force value, bursting out with five times the combat power. , but in the past, five thousand points of Qi could only be used to produce one million points of force value, which was an explosion of five times the combat power. This was a huge improvement. Could it be that I was lucky this time? Forcibly suppressing the excitement in his heart, Zhang Dong began to experiment with the Heaven-Destroying Palm and the Heaven-breaking Knife. The result surprised him. Although all the meridians were destroyed by the Heaven-Destroying Palm, the increased combat power remained unchanged, about seven and a half times. Taking into account the increase in the way of power, it reached fifteen times, and the burst of force value reached a terrifying level. With 4.5 million points, he really has the strength to kill the first-level master of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, and the Sky-breaking Sword is also very good. It actually explodes with 4 million points of force value, and its lethality is only second to the Destroying Palm. "Hu Qian, Sha Gongming, let's see how you two die!" Zhang Dong laughed wildly, and tested the Vajra Seal again. He found that his body was still very heavy, and it was still difficult to chase down the enemy, but he could barely fight with him. The enemy is fighting at close quarters, and now the defense has the diamond seal that can increase the defense ability twenty times, and the attack has terrifying palm skills and sword skills. Although there are not enough combinations of the rules of the golden way of heaven and earth to produce the golden way's natal magic weapon, It has become extremely powerful. He practiced cross-legged and swallowed the tears of the universe to replenish the energy consumed in the test, and then refined the black gold immortal shield. The golden armor has also been released from the recognition state. The golden armor, which can only increase the defense ability by 0.9 times, is too low-level and can be retired. He has horn armor that triples his defense capability and a black gold immortal shield that quadruples his defense capability, which is enough. He took out the second Dantian from the Soul-Chasing Sword and put it into the trident he took from Shark Seal. This magic weapon can increase the combat power by four times, which is much more powerful than the Soul-Chasing Sword. Equipped with the Second Dantian , it can even kill a master with a defense ability of 1.5 million points. In fact, the Black Gold Eternal Shield is an intermediate-level magic weapon that combines both offense and defense. It can increase the power by four times. However, Zhang Dong's own attacks are very powerful and he does not need to use the Black Gold Eternal Shield to attack. What he values ????is the defense of the Black Gold Eternal Shield. ability. After doing this, Zhang Dong felt that he was armed to the teeth, his confidence increased a hundredfold, and a strong sense of pride welled up in his heart. Not even a month after he came to Shuilian Academy, he had gone from being a pick-up master at the sixth level to now being a pick-up master at the second level. The pinnacle, this is unmatched by any genius. Of course, I would also like to thank the Shuilian Academy for its many masters and beauties. The former tempered him, making him crazy powerful, flexible, and able to create the terrifying Vajra Seal. The latter allowed him to understand too many rules and principles of the world and break through many bottlenecks like a bamboo. "Princess Piaoxiang, Shangguan Yan, Feng Wu, I will go to you soon" Zhang Dong shouted excitedly in his heart, and found that three hours had almost passed. Without further delay, he left the fairy cave and left the fairy cave. Feitian came to the arena of life and death in his newly assigned luxurious cave, carrying a strong murderous aura and evil spirit. There are already a huge crowd of people here. They are all first-year, second-year, third-year students, and some higher-grade students. They are all here to watch the excitement. The first-year student and the second-year student are going to fight to the death, and there is also a The third-year elite was going to duel with the first-year leader. Such a stunt really made any student excited. Except for those students who were in seclusion and didn't know about it, the rest of the students all cheered. There are only about 300,000 seats under the life and death arena, so it is naturally impossible to seat nearly 3 million students. Therefore, the students who did not occupy the seats flew in the air, consciously forming a huge sphere, which allowed any student to See a life and death duel. Seeing Zhang Dong appear, all the first-year students cheered. As first-year students, even though they were repeatedly provoked by Zhang Dong, they still chose to support Zhang Dong in a life-and-death duel between Zhang Dong and the first grader in the second grade. Kong Caiping stopped Zhang Dong immediately and said seriously: "Please delay, I have already sent someone to notify the principal." "Why inform the principal? Are you going to collect the body for them?" Zhang Dong said in shock. "Do you think that after sweeping the first grade, your tail will be lifted to the sky? Do you think you can beat the number one person in the second grade? Do you think you can kill?Elite third-year student? They have practiced hundreds of years more than you, and they are also peerless geniuses. They are incredibly powerful. Even ordinary teachers are no match for them. When the principal arrives, he will naturally not see you being killed by them, but will save you. of. "Kong Caiping said angrily. "Principal, you must come slower. It's best to have fun with your wife, Gou Baiyu, so that I can kill those two bastards. "Zhang Dong shouted in his heart, but of course he didn't say it out loud, nor did he complain about Kong Caiping and inform the principal. After all, Kong Caiping was his woman, and she was caring about him. He was about to jump onto the ring in a hurry, but Ying Lingling and Ying Ying Xinxin flew over from nowhere and hugged one of his arms, refusing to let go. At the same time, she said sadly: "Junior brother, how could you agree to a life-or-death duel with a second-year or third-year master? Why are you so stupid? " When the two arms touched their plump, towering and elastic breasts, Zhang Dong's nosebleed almost flowed out, but now was not the time to enjoy it. After killing the two bastards, he had plenty of time and said urgently: "Two Senior sister, I am absolutely sure to kill them. Since they want to kill me, I naturally cannot let them live until tomorrow. Let me go quickly, I have to kill them quickly, otherwise the principal will come and stop them. " As soon as they heard that the principal might arrive, the two senior sisters held his arms tightly and became entangled with Zhang Dong, making it impossible for him to get rid of him. " Kong Caiping, He Pianpian, Feng Xunhuabang Seeing all this, a look of ambiguity appeared on her pretty face. It seems that Zhang Dong's two senior sisters have also fallen in love with him. They are afraid that something will happen to him, so they are deliberately delaying his time. "Sou" Hu. Qian jumped onto the ring with murderous intent, looked at Zhang Dong and shouted sternly: "Zhang Dong, are you trying to hide in a woman's crotch, so you can't pull it clearly? " Zhang Dong was furious, and suddenly shook the two beauties away. He got on the ring in a flash. Without saying a word, he slapped Hu Qian on the cheek. He was really arrogant and cruel to the extreme. All the students looked at each other with two eyes. Shining, with a look of anticipation on his face (Chapter 2 is delivered. There is still more than 50 votes left for the tenth place. Please vote for me urgently!) Text Chapter 0898 Powerful Brother Dong "Seeking death!" Hu Qian was furious, yelled wildly, and faced him with a fierce palm. "Boom" There was a loud noise like thunder, the space collapsed, and the wind roared. Hu Qian felt a huge force coming from the sky, and he couldn't resist it. The intermediate magic weapon Billion Years of Silk in the Dantian that can increase the defense ability by four times. Baojia emerged from his body and helped him resist the palm, but he still couldn't steady his body and took a dozen steps back. "But Zhang Dong only swayed a little, then stabilized his body, standing proudly like a majestic mountain. All the students in the audience couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. It turned out to be such a result. Could it be that the number one person in the first grade could defeat the elite third grade students? Isn¡¯t it incredible? Hu Qian's heart was full of shock and warning, and his face was full of disbelief. He had used all his strength in that palm just now, and at least it exploded with more than 600,000 points of force value, but he couldn't resist the opponent. With a random palm, all the defensive magic weapons were activated, and his arms were numb and his body fell back. Zhang Dong's palm exploded with at least three million points of force value. How could he have such a terrifying and magical secret skill? A look of pride appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and he said sarcastically: "You are a third-year elite, nothing more than that. You wanted to kill me, but my life was taken away by me, and all your treasures belong to me!" "Ha! Haha" Hu Qian laughed wildly, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world, and shouted: "Zhang Dong, you are really not afraid of the wind blowing your tongue, didn't you just take it in three hours? Did the elixir of heaven and earth elevate you to a higher level? Do you think you are much stronger? But in my eyes, you are really weaker than an ant. It would be too easy for me to kill you." He is a third-year elite, more powerful than Zhang Dong. He has been practicing for more than two hundred years, going through life and death, constantly dealing with challenges from his classmates, and has extremely rich fighting experience. The most important thing is that his cultivation level is three realms higher than Zhang Dong. What's more, he has a powerful magic weapon, how can he not be able to defeat him? Win Zhang Dong? "You will believe me when I beat your head into powder. Remember, don't provoke me again in the next life, otherwise I will still kill you." Zhang Dong looked at the other person like a dead person and said with murderous intent. "Ah" Hu Qian was angry, with a heaven-destroying aura exuding from his body, and icy murderous aura pouring out of him, filling the entire ring space in the blink of an eye, and then, his mouth suddenly opened , the high-level magic weapon called the God-Destroying Spear flew out of it like lightning, carrying a murderous intent, and struck Zhang Dong on the forehead in the blink of an eye! Want to kill with one blow. "When" There was a super loud noise, sparks flew everywhere, the space collapsed, and hurricanes were everywhere. The God-killing Spear seemed to hit a mountain as hard as the heaven and earth spiritual treasures, and suddenly flew back, flying crookedly, as if it was drunk. Same as wine. Zhang Dong remained motionless, not even swaying, and there was no trace left on his forehead, as if he had not suffered such a blow. All the students and the teachers who came to watch the excitement were stunned. They all knew how powerful Hu Qian was. Hu Qian often faced the challenges of his classmates in the ring. Naturally, he could increase his combat power by five times and attack from a distance. The high-level magic weapon that explodes with nearly 4 million points of force value is extremely familiar and understood. However, such a powerful magic weapon cannot shake Zhang Dong in the slightest. How is this possible? They didn¡¯t know that Zhang Dong used the Diamond Seal, which not only increased the weight by 20 times, but also increased the defense capability by 20 times. He practiced the Panli Divine Art and found the way of strength. His body became much tougher and he could withstand attacks with at least 300,000 force points without being seriously injured. Therefore, with the improvement of the Vajra Seal, he could withstand six million force points. attack and remained unscathed. Although the God-Destroying Spear was powerful, it could only unleash an attack worth nearly four million points, so it naturally could not shake Zhang Dong in the slightest. "You, what evil method did you use?" Big beads of sweat flowed from Hu Qian's body, making his clothes soaked in an instant. He looked shocked and stammered. "Evil method?" Zhang Dong laughed loudly, "Idiot, do you think I will tell you? How about you kneel down and beg for mercy now, apologize to me, and if I am satisfied, maybe I will spare your life, how about it?" Hu Qian was so angry that he was trembling all over, his eyes became blood red, and the veins on his forehead were pulsing. He stretched out his hand and the God-Destroying Spear flew into his hand with a swish. It grew larger and longer at a speed visible to the naked eye, and in an instant it became bigger and longer. The blood-red spear, which was as thick as the mouth of a bowl and more than five meters long, exuded a frightening aura and a strong smell of blood. It assumed an offensive posture and shouted with murderous intent: "Zhang Dong, you really have some skills. No wonder you dare to fight to the death with me, but you are no match for me anyway. Today, I will let you see whatA true killing move! " He is not bragging. He has created a terrifying secret technique - the Eighteen Styles of Destroying Gods. He uses the secret technique to stimulate his heart, consume his lifespan, and also consume a lot of infuriating energy. If he uses ordinary weapons, he can explode Four times the combat power, but if he uses a high-level magic weapon as a weapon, he can explode ten times the combat power. Currently, his force value is nearly 600,000 points. If it explodes ten times, it will be six million points. With this move , he has firmly occupied an elite spot in the third grade. Now, he is going to use his best trick to kill Zhang Dong with one blow! The fearful light was fixed on the God-Destroying Spear in Hu Qian's hand. Kong Caiping, Ying Lingling, Ying Xinxin's face turned pale, her beautiful eyes were watching without blinking, but she was paying attention to the surrounding situation, hoping to see it. The principal arrived, but unfortunately, the principal did not appear. They had to pray to God and pray in their hearts, hoping that Zhang Dong would show his power and defeat the opponent. However, they knew deeply that although Zhang Dong was powerful, he had made another breakthrough. A bottleneck, but how can it be possible to withstand the Eighteen God-Destroying Styles fired by the opponent with the God-Destroying Gun? "Come on, let me see what is so powerful about your Eighteen God-Destroying Styles?" "The Blood Feather Sword appeared in Zhang Dong's hand. There was no fear on his face, but a look of excitement. Only by facing strong enemies can he be tempered and make progress. He also participated in a class competition. , I have met many powerful opponents, so I have grown so fast! "I will poke eighteen holes in you right now. " Hu Qian took a deep look at Hu Mei'er, who was standing in the audience with a pale face, and then moved his murderous eyes to Zhang Dong. After finishing speaking proudly, he stepped on the ground with his feet, like an arrow leaving the string, He came to Zhang Dong with a monstrous murderous intention. The God-Destroying Spear in his hand quickly turned into eighteen lifelike spear heads, like an irregular flower, stabbing at Zhang Dong's eighteen vital points. He is three realms higher than Zhang Dong, and his use of the rules of heaven and earth has reached a frightening level. In addition, he was the number one genius of the Tiger Clan three hundred years ago, and is now a third-year elite of the Genius Academy. He has experienced thousands of battles. One shot is really terrifying to an unbelievable degree! (The third update is here, please vote for me urgently to make it to the top ten!) Text Chapter 0899 Impossible, absolutely impossible "Well done!" Zhang Dong shouted wildly, and the blood-feathered sword in his hand was like a rainbow in the sky, tracing a wonderful trajectory and slashing into an open space with an indomitable momentum. "When" There was a loud noise that shook the earth, and the eighteen gun heads were miraculously annihilated, turning into a real gun head in the open space, and it happened to be struck by Zhang Dong's blood feather knife. It was really mysterious. Human beings cannot understand. Hu Qian felt a huge force coming from him. He couldn't stabilize his body and flew back more than twenty steps in one breath. Zhang Dong didn't get any better, he staggered back more than ten meters before stopping his retreat, and then two People stared at each other eagerly. Hu Qian's face was full of fear, and a huge wave was set off in his heart. His terrifying shot was so magical that it not only exploded nearly six million points of force value, but also concealed the true trajectory. However, it was unexpectedly shot by Zhang Dong He was hit with a knife and knocked back by him. With this kind of experience and ability, he must not be regarded as a first-year student, but as a third-year elite. If he is not good, he will not be able to kill him. Maybe If he were to kill him in the ring, it would be like a boat capsized in the gutter. Zhang Dong was also secretly worried. Just now, he used a sky-shattering sword that could explode four million points of force value. With the use of the Vajra Seal, his body was particularly strong. The combat power of this sword burst far exceeded four million points. But he was still pushed back so far by the force of the sword's counterattack. It can be seen that Hu Qian is much stronger and more talented than Hu Qi, Hu Yi, Hu Feixu, and Hu Ting who were trapped and killed by him. He created the terrifying Eighteen God-Destroying Styles. The high-level magic weapon, the God-Destroying Spear, is really capable of transcending levels and can kill powerful men who are much more advanced than him. He is worthy of being a third-year elite student. All the classmates and teachers in the audience had shocked expressions on their faces. Of course they were shocked by Zhang Dong. He was actually such a genius? Just using ordinary weapons, without using any defensive magic weapons, blocked Hu Qian's terrifying first god-destroying move? Ying Ling Ling Ying Xinxin suddenly felt at ease and became extremely excited. Zhang Dong was indeed not bragging. He was indeed a peerless genius. Maybe he could really defeat Hu Qian, or maybe he could really deal with Ying Tianyi who had become more powerful after coming out of seclusion. Kong Caiping's pretty face was flushed with excitement, and her beautiful eyes were full of spring light. She wished she could fall into the arms of her talented lover immediately and let him take whatever he wanted. Hu Mei'er and Hu Sisi stood side by side in the audience, looking at each other with excitement. The colorful light shot out from their beautiful eyes and projected on Zhang Dong's handsome and resolute face. They couldn't move away. They suddenly discovered that Zhang Dong His figure has magically entered their hearts, making them unforgettable forever! "Kill" The two of them shouted almost at the same time, and rushed forward like madmen, waving their weapons and fighting each other risking their lives. Hu Qian's cultivation was advanced, his movements were as flexible as a monkey, and he was as fierce as a tiger. He quickly rotated around Zhang Dong, and the God-Destroying Spear in his hand turned into a sea of ??guns, with a red gun head, a red gun barrel, and a red sky. The red ground, this is a world of guns, without any gaps, completely submerging and swallowing Zhang Dong. This kind of marksmanship has reached the realm of Tao, it is so wonderful that it is incredible. Due to the use of the Vajra Seal, Zhang Dong's body was twenty times heavier. Although he broke the first level of the Way of Power and increased his strength, his movements were still affected and he could not use fast and flexible movements. However, he had in his mind The memory of many heroes and the rich fighting experience were terrifying. Therefore, he did not panic at all. He stood on the spot like a rock. The blood-feathered sword in his hand struck out one after another. The sword struck the opponent's gun barrel and destroyed the opponent's gun. The fatal attack was eliminated invisible. "Dang, dang, dang The sound of weapons hitting each other continued. The shouts of the two people were like thunder, and their murderous intent shot straight into the sky. Such momentum shook the world! All the classmates and teachers were stunned and speechless, and they were unsure. He could be the opponent of any of them. Sha Gongming, who was standing under the ring watching the battle, had a look of surprise on his face, but he was not too moved. Although Zhang Dong's strength was beyond his expectation, he was not surprised. To the point where he is afraid, he is still sure of killing Zhang Dong. Of course, Zhang Dong must be able to kill Hu Qian before he has a chance to kill Zhang Dong. In fact, no matter who kills him. He is happy to see anyone, so there are two less love rivals, and Hu Meier will truly belong to him from now on. That is a nine-tailed vixen that is rare to see in a thousand years, a peerless beauty, endlessly attractive. "When " With a super loud noise, Zhang Dong split the opponent's shot towards his throat, but his body was unsteady and he staggered. Hu Qian is a peerless master, how could he fail to seize such an opportunity? The destruction in his hands Gunslinger Lightning? Pressed down, stabbing Zhang Dong's thigh with a cold murderous aura. "When" There was a loud noise that shook the earth, and sparks flew everywhere. The God-Destroying Gun was hit by the terrifying force of the shock and rebounded rapidly, causing Hu Qian to step back several steps, while Zhang Dong only shook. Suddenly, without even taking a step back, there was just a big hole in his pants, revealing the iron-like skin underneath without even a trace. "Impossible, absolutely impossible!" Huqian was shocked on the spot and shouted crazily, as if he had seen something he couldn't believe. After all, his shot exploded with nearly 6 million points of force and could kill the sixth-level master of picking up girls. However, Zhang Dong, a monk who was only at the peak of the second-level pick-up master, was able to withstand it with his body, without even breaking his skin. One piece, even the defensive magic weapon has not been activated! How could he accept such a result? Even the eyes of the teachers and students in the audience became dull. They stared at Zhang Dong's exposed steel skin, unable to wake up, and seemed to have lost their souls. But they didn't know that Zhang Dong used the terrifying Vajra Seal, which could defend him from attacks with six million points of force value without any harm. And if it weren't for the fact that the Vajra Seal made his body twenty times heavier and made his movements less flexible, , how could he be stabbed in the thigh by the other party? According to his temper, he really didn't want to use the Vajra Seal to fight with the opponent, which would be a greater training for him. However, thinking that he would definitely encounter terrifying and powerful people in the future, it was best to adapt to the fighting method of using the Vajra Seal, so he Use the master Hu Qian to train yourself. "This person is my fierce enemy!" The relaxed expression on Shark Gongming's face has disappeared and been replaced by a strong solemnity and seriousness. The veins on his forehead are also popping up, jumping and jumping, making him look particularly ferocious. , and it was not until this moment that he realized that Zhang Dong was not easy to kill! "Don't make it impossible. Say your last words as soon as possible, and then I can send you on your way! Lest others say I am too cruel for leaving you with no last words." Zhang Dong looked at the other person like a dead person and said coldly . "If you want to kill me, no one can do it! Today, it will be life and death." Hu Qian is worthy of being a third-year elite student. He quickly calmed down, exuding a strong sense of confidence, and held the magic gun in his hand. With a flick of his hand, countless gun heads were transformed into phantoms, and they merged into one instantly. The God-Destroying Spear stabbed Zhang Dong's throat with murderous intent. This is the weakest defense point. As long as it hits, Zhang Dong will definitely not be able to withstand it! (The fourth update has been delivered, please vote for me.) Text Chapter 0900: Kill the head with one knife "Seeking death!" Zhang Dong shouted violently, and the blood feather sword in his hand was like a rainbow in the sky, slashing at Hu Qian's neck with a murderous intent as cold as ice. He actually ignored the other person's shot at his throat, but , he still instinctively lowered his head and covered his throat with his chin. "Dang" Hu Qian's face became particularly ugly, and he had to quickly raise his gun to block Zhang Dong's killing blow. However, due to the hasty change of moves, he did not use all his strength, and immediately staggered back. A dozen steps. "Now it's my turn to kill you, idiot, you didn't tell me your last words." After Zhang Dong said coldly, he rushed forward and slashed at Hu Qian's waist with the blood-feathered knife in his hand. "Kill!" Hu Qian also shouted wildly, and the God-Destroying Spear struck the blade of the Blood Feather Saber like lightning. However, this time it was a little different. The weapons did not bounce high, but stuck together tightly. "Boom" A silent thunder sounded in Hu Qian's mind, and a monstrous suction force suddenly emerged. The true energy in Hu Qian's Dantian rioted, turning into the Yangtze River, through the God-Destroying Spear in his hand, and the sticks together The blood-feathered sword gurgled into Zhang Dong's Dantian, turning into Zhang Dong's true energy. After fighting with the opponent for so long, Zhang Dong has initially adapted to using the Golden Steel Seal to fight with masters. Because he was afraid that the principal would come to stop him, he would be rude and delayed again, so he exposed his fangs and used the Way of Swallowing and Sun-Swallowing Magic to devour the opponent. He had used up hundreds of thousands of points of infuriating energy to fight him just now. He would of course have to replenish it in a life-and-death duel with the even more powerful Shark Gongming later. "Ah" There was deep fear on Hu Qian's face, and he yelled crazily. He tried his best to stop the flow of Qi with his mind, but it was useless, as if the Qi in his Dantian no longer belonged to him, but to Zhang Dong. , did not obey his orders at all, and continued to flow out crazily. He quickly twitched the spear back with all his strength, but the strange thing was that the gun and Zhang Dong's knife were extremely sticky, as if they were welded together. He twitched twice, but it didn't even twitch. Then he used all his strength and twitched back crazily. , and finally pulled it out, but what horrified him was that hundreds of thousands of points of infuriating energy had already passed away. The previous fight had consumed a lot of infuriating energy, and now there were less than 300,000 points left, almost as much as Zhang Zhang Dong is at the same level. How can he still be Zhang Dong's opponent now? "Whoosh" He quickly retreated, something like a potato appeared in his hand, and he stuffed it into his mouth. This is an elixir of heaven and earth called Reiki Potato, which contains a large amount of Reiki and can quickly replenish the consumed True Qi, allowing the monks to quickly recover their ability to fight again. "Asshole, that's my treasure!" Zhang Dong shouted angrily, raised his Blood Feather Sword and attacked crazily. "Whoosh" Huqian was so angry at Zhang Dong's words that he vomited blood and quickly retreated to avoid Zhang Dong's pursuit. But what made him despair was that Zhang Dong's movement became extremely flexible and his speed was incredibly fast. , like a wisp of green smoke, flying in front of his eyes, the blood-feathered sword turned into a shadow of swords all over the sky and slashed at his vitals, and he couldn't dodge at all. The teachers and classmates in the audience were shocked on the spot and had no idea why Zhang Dong had changed so much. They don¡¯t know that Zhang Dong has now removed the Vajra Seal and his weight has returned to normal. Although his defense ability has dropped rapidly to a very low level, his movement and speed have soared. He has just broken through a bottleneck and comprehended many rules of the world and the way of mist. His understanding of the way of mist is also deeper. He unfolds his misty body skills and misty steps. It is really like a wisp of smoke, making people unable to see his figure clearly. "Dang" Hu Qian was a third-year elite after all. In such a dangerous situation, he was asked to use the God-Destroying Gun to deflect Zhang Dong's fatal knife, making a loud sound like a strike. Zhang Dong canceled the Vajra Seal, and the attack power of the Sky-breaking Sword dropped slightly, but not much. It could still reach more than four million points. However, Hu Qian's true energy in Dantian dropped too much, and the attack power of this shot exploded. It dropped by nearly two million points and was at the same level as Zhang Dong. But Zhang Dong also had another advantage, that is, he practiced the Way of Swallowing and the Divine Art of Swallowing the Sun. Therefore, as soon as the sword and gun met, he crazily devoured Hu Qian's infuriating energy. In the blink of an eye, he devoured more than 50,000 points of infuriating energy from Hu Qian. The energy in his Dantian truly became full. Hu Qian was so frightened that he retreated crazily and shook the God-Destroying Spear in his hand. Although he succeeded in getting rid of it, he couldn't get rid of Zhang Dong's pursuit. Zhang Dong seemed to be tied to him and flying with him. , but the Blood Feather Sword in his hand drew thousands of trajectories and launched a violent attack on Hu Qian. "Ah" "Qian was in a hurry, only paying attention to guarding and resisting Zhang Dong's blood-feathered sword. When he was not guarded, Zhang Dong flew up and kicked him in the lower abdomen. Suddenly he felt a huge force coming from the sky, flying into the sky, and his lower abdomen was swollen. It hurt, and he let out a shrill scream. "Die!" Zhang Dong was as powerful as a mad tiger, chasing after him like lightning, holding a knife in both hands, jumping high into the air, and slashing at the opponent's forehead with a crazy knife. Hu Qian raised fire to the sky and blocked it with the barrel of the God-Destroying Spear. "When" Sparks flew everywhere, Hu Qian's hands and mouth cracked slightly, blood mist spurted out from his mouth, and the person hit the ground like a meteorite, making a loud noise, Zhang Dong landed like a meteor, and struck again with a crazy knife After it was chopped down, Hu Qian was a little dizzy from the impact, and one of his feet pressed down on the barrel of the gun. He had no time to block it with his gun, so he had to roll away on the spot, but in the end he was a little slower and was caught by Zhang. Dong slashed his calf with a knife. "Ah" A shrill scream rang out. The defensive magic weapon, the billion-year-old silk armor, was instantly damaged. The calf was broken into two pieces. Blood shot out, covering Zhang Dong's body, but he didn't care at all. He was like a murderous god, crazy. He pursued them, striking while the iron was hot to kill the opponent. "Ahhhhh" Huqian kept screaming in agony, but he was still rolling wildly to avoid Zhang Dong's pursuit, but this was a closed arena, how could he escape? "Death!" Zhang Dong could see clearly. He cut off Hu Qian's right hand with a lightning knife, and then cut off his left hand with a crazy knife. Then he jumped up and slashed Hu Qian's forehead with a sharp knife, deeply. It sank deeply, and the blade spurted out rapidly. "Boom" A thunderous sound sounded, and Hu Qian's head suddenly exploded, blood spattered, brains flew everywhere, hitting the ring, laying a thick layer, and the rich smell of blood quickly filled every inch of the ring. . The shrill screams were silenced for an instant. Only the blood on the Blood Feather Sword was dripping drop by drop, as if dripping into the hearts of all the students and teachers, and the sound was particularly clear. "So scary, so powerful, so cruel." The jaws of all the teachers and students dropped to the floor, and their eyes nearly fell off. They never dreamed of such a result. Hu Qian, who wanted to kill someone, was killed by Zhang Dong instead. Killed in the same way, Zhang Dong was safe and sound, not even injured. An elite third-year student died. The principal must have gone crazy, right? Goose Fei Lan Tian Wu Yaxiang's beautiful eyes were flashing with colorful rays of light, which were projected on Zhang Dong who stood proudly on the ring like a god of death, unable to move away no matter what. Ying Lingling and Ying Xinxin's hearts jumped to the point where they couldn't be any more excited. Zhang Dong was far more powerful than they expected. Zhang Dong was definitely a super genius, surpassing any genius in Shuilian Academy. There was hope for the rise of the Eagle Clan. It seems that there is no need to worry too much about Ying Tianyi's threat, because Zhang Dong will definitely protect them. Knowing that Zhang Dong had found the way, Kong Caiping was also shocked and speechless. Zhang Dong¡¯s growth rate is too fast. If he continues to grow at this rate, he will definitely be able to sweep the entire Shuilian Academy very soon! (The fifth update has been delivered, please vote for me.) Text Chapter 0901 Crazy pursuit Chapter 0901 Crazy Chase "Boom" The shield of the arena opened with a bang. Zhang Dong picked up the God-Destroying Gun, took off the opponent's storage bag, kicked Hu Qian's body down, and even the high-level weapons on the body were The silk armor that has been a defensive magic weapon for hundreds of millions of years has not been peeled off because it has been cut to pieces and is very difficult to repair. Then he looked at Sha Gongming who was still dazed under the ring like a dead man, and shouted murderously: "You idiot, what are you doing standing still? Why don't you come up and die!" Sha Gongming woke up with a look of ferocity on his face. Colorful, a cold light appeared in his eyes, and a strange magic weapon appeared in his hand. It turned out to be a metal fish on a long stick. The surface was full of sharp spikes, and the fish's mouth spit out A sharp sword blade that stretched and retracted erratically, exuding a strong smell of blood. This is the high-level magic weapon he got by chance - the Fish Sword, which can increase combat effectiveness eight times, and can explode nearly 3.6 million attack points in one strike out of thin air. If paired with his self-created secret skill - Shark Nine Strikes, Coupled with the rules of the Golden Way, it can explode nearly 6 million points of force value. But he did not rush to the ring, but looked at Zhang Dong with fear, and said in a deep voice: "Zhang Dong, you are indeed very powerful, but I am not afraid of you. I have carefully estimated that if we fight to the death, we will both die together. Why don¡¯t we cancel the life-and-death duel and go back to the cave to sleep?¡± As soon as these words came out, some students sneered, but most of the classmates and teachers nodded secretly. Sha Gongming is definitely not bullying the weak and afraid of the strong, and he is definitely not greedy for life and death. It's a smart move. If you are fighting for a peerless beauty, just like Hu Qian, he is killed by the fierce Zhang Dong and turned into a cold corpse. It is really not worth it. "Wow haha" Zhang Dong raised his head and laughed, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world, "Sha Gongming, if you know now, why bother then? I clearly remember that day when you sent Hu Meier the red leaves of Fragrant Mountain, I told her to kill me. From that moment on, it was destined that you were my enemy and would be killed by me. Now it is too late for you to regret it. I will not stop until I kill you today. Of course, You can escape, but in front of me, Zhang Dong, you can't escape at all, and you will definitely die. Therefore, you better be honest, come up and fight me, and die like a monk!" "Sha Gongming's face turned red and white, and his head turned white. Big beads of sweat appeared on his face, and his clothes were soaked instantly. Everyone expected that he would immediately jump onto the ring and fight Zhang Dong, but instead, he suddenly flew into the sky and fled away into the distance with lightning speed on his high-level magic weapon fish sword. "Damn, he actually escaped!" Everyone's jaws dropped to the floor, and they couldn't believe their eyes. Even Zhang Dong was a little dumbfounded, and he woke up after being stunned for a while! He yelled crazily: "Run away, where can you escape!" He spat out somersault clouds in a hurry, jumped up, and chased after him like lightning on the clouds. "There's a good show to watch, a wonderful show!" All the students shouted excitedly, and swarmed after them to watch the fun. In Shuilian Academy, although life and death duels occasionally happened, one party's escape never happened. It's a common sight, and it's rare in a hundred years, but I didn't expect that an escape incident happened today, and the person who escaped was the number one person in the second grade, but the one who chased him was the number one person in the first grade. Shark Gongming escaped very quickly with his fish sword, not much slower than Zhang Dong's somersault cloud. Therefore, Zhang Dong chased for a while but couldn't catch up. He asked in surprise: "Monitor, this idiot" "Why is he so fast?" "He has reached the peak of the third level of pick-up master, which is one level higher than you, and he controls a high-level magic weapon. Of course he is fast. You think the high-level magic weapon is just a decoration." "Where do these idiots want to escape to?" Zhang Dong asked again. "Of course he fled to the principal's house. He is very smart. Seeing how easily you killed Hu Qian just now without any reluctance, he knew that he was not your opponent. If he fought with you in a life-and-death duel in the ring, he would definitely be killed by you. So if you run away It is the only way to survive. As long as he escapes to the principal's house, the principal will protect him. After all, as the head of the school, Sun Shude is to cultivate talents for the demon sect. Naturally, he does not want to see the first person in the second grade killed by the first person. Die." The monitor replied. As soon as he heard that Sha Gongming was going to escape to the principal's house, Zhang Dong became anxious and used all his strength to catch up with the somersault cloud. Ever since he heard from the monitor that the principal owned a black lotus, it was a very magical and good treasure, and the principal was very cunning and unwilling to do so. Hei Lian made a bet with him, so he secretly inquired about the situation at the principal's home and wanted to use the stealth ability of Dream Jade Bridge to steal it. He also knew that the principal's home was not far away. If he was not careful, he would be escaped by Shark. When he goes to the principal's house, the principal will stop him from killing Shark Gongming. Therefore, we must catch up with him as soon as possible and kill him. Since Shark Ming wanted to kill him before,??, now he is greedy for life and afraid of death and runs away, how can he let him live until tomorrow? "Sha Gongming, are you a man or do you have balls?" Zhang Dong stared at Sha Gongming's back and cursed sarcastically. Sha Gongming didn't dare to answer. He was as anxious as a fish that slipped through the net, and he was as busy as a lost dog, escaping as fast as he could. Of course, his face was extremely annoyed, and his eyes were full of grief and anger. As the first person in the second grade , but he was chased by the number one person in the first grade. He didn't dare to fight Zhang Dong. He was so greedy for life and afraid of death. However, if he died, there would be nothing, and avenging shame would never be possible. There was absolutely nothing wrong with running away. , as long as you live, everything is possible. Han Xin endured the humiliation and later commanded millions of soldiers and made great achievements. He Sha Gongming¡¯s heart is definitely stronger than Han Xin¡¯s. It¡¯s such a shame, but it¡¯s just trivial. As the two escaped and chased, countless students came from behind, flying in the clouds, flying in the fog, or using magic weapons. Basically, they were all senior students, all real masters, with a force value of nearly one million points. Although there was no somersault cloud, the speed was not as fast as the two. Zhang Dongman, how could they miss such excitement? Many teachers came flying to catch up, their faces full of excitement. I haven¡¯t seen such excitement for a long time. This is definitely the largest hunt in the history of Shuilian Academy. The whole school¡¯s teachers and students are shocked, and the principal may also be involved. "Sha Gongming, let me tell you some unfortunate news. As soon as the class competition ended, the principal went out to visit friends. It's useless for you to escape to the principal's house. You'd better stop and fight me once, and die with your face. "More." Zhang Dong asked the surveillance camera to check the principal's whereabouts while chasing him. He was immediately overjoyed, no longer anxious at all, and shouted that he had a winning chance. "There is no way you can lie to me." Shark Gongming muttered in his heart, without stopping at all, he continued to fly towards the principal's house with his sword, at an incredible speed that could hardly be seen clearly. "Damn it, if I had found the way of gold and combined it with the sun-shooting bow, I would have killed this bastard with one arrow. Why did I have to chase him for so long? It seems that when I enter the dojo for retreat this time, the first thing I need to do is to understand gold. "The way." Zhang Dong cursed in his heart, and followed the opponent closely on the somersault cloud, closing the distance with the opponent inch by inch, and finally caught up with Sha Gongming only a few kilometers away from the principal's home, without saying a word. Said, jumped up high, slashed at Shark Gongming's back with a crazy knife! (The first update has been delivered. It is currently ranked 11th on the monthly vote list, and there are still more than 30 monthly votes to catch up with the previous one. Brothers, vote for your monthly votes, let¡¯s fight!) Text Chapter 0902 Breaking into the principal¡¯s house "Kill!" Shark Gongming suddenly turned around and shouted violently. The fish sword in his hand drew a trajectory that contained the rhythm of heaven and earth, and struck Zhang Dong's Blood Feather Saber impartially. "When" There was an earth-shattering loud noise, sparks flew everywhere, the space collapsed, and a strong wind blew up. The two of them seemed to have been hit by a mountain. They each rolled and rolled back nearly a hundred meters before they stabilized their bodies. But in the blink of an eye, the two of them rushed forward again, fighting each other crazily, turning into two invisible shadows, while the weapons in their hands turned into a sea of ??red and white, reflecting in the sunset. Sharp cold light. ¡°Dang-dang-dang¡± The sound of weapons hitting each other continued, as dense as raindrops, and as loud as the ringing of a bell. "We're catching up, we're fighting. Come and see." The students and teachers who caught up became excited and stood in the air, forming a huge encirclement. They stared with wide eyes. "Sha Gongming is indeed the number one person in the second grade, but he is stronger than Hu Qian who was just killed by Zhang Dong. He has more fighting experience and his moves are more powerful. His magic weapon is a strange weapon. It can be stretched and retracted, and its moves are also very strange. Zhang Dong did not have the upper hand for a while. The most important thing is that now he is fighting in the air. It is difficult for him to use the diamond seal, otherwise he will fall. And since he can't use the Diamond Seal, his defense ability is not very high. He only has two magic weapons, the black gold immortal shield and the horn armor, for defense. He cannot defend against attacks with more than three million force points. And any attack by Shark Gongming can explode with 6 million points of force value, and can severely damage Zhang Dong. Therefore, Zhang Dong has always used the method of using strength to fight, fighting with extreme caution and not daring to take any risks. ¡°Dang¡± The swords struck together fiercely, making a loud sound like striking iron. Zhang Dong staggered back, but Shark Gongming turned out to be motionless. "Wow haha" Sha Gongming laughed loudly, "I didn't expect that you are much worse than I thought. Today it is not you who kills me, but I who kill you." He rushed forward with murderous intent, He launched an attack on Zhang Dong like mercury leaking from the ground. With a sneer on Zhang Dong¡¯s face, he slowly lowered his height, and finally landed completely on the ground, and started fighting crazily in a forest that exuded a strong aura. "Boom, boom, boom" The forest trees fell down in large numbers, smashing to the ground and turning into powder. The two of them were like two tireless robots, madly destroying this piece of heaven and earth spiritual trees specially cultivated by the principal. "Who is fooling around here?" Goose Baiyu, the mature, charming and sexy principal's wife, rushed out of the door and shouted coquettishly. "Madam principal, this is what it is" Several teachers who were watching the excitement hurriedly landed in front of her and reported the situation. "How could such a thing happen?" Goose Baiyu was stunned and touched his forehead with his beautiful bare hands. He was a little confused about what to do because the principal was really not at home and was visiting a friend. The rules of life and death were set by him. No one dares to disobey, not even the teacher dares to go up and break up the fight, otherwise it will trigger an attack by two students. Both students are extremely powerful, and these teachers are basically the first or second level of the master of picking up girls, and may not be able to They are their opponents. If they are not good, they will be killed, and their death will be in vain. "Madam, please inform the principal quickly and ask him to come back quickly. An elite has already died. If the two top students in the grade die together, the principal will definitely be heartbroken." A teacher suggested. "But he went to the secret realm of Buddhism. He said he was attending a friend's birthday party, and he couldn't come back so soon" After saying this, Goose Baiyu took out a bell-like treasure, shook it gently a few times, and then She reported the situation softly to the bell, put the bell away, and said softly: "He said he would be back soon." All the teachers felt relieved. But Zhang Dong, who monitored all this, became angry. The principal's wife actually informed the principal that the principal was coming back soon. It seemed that he had to hurry up and kill Sha Gongming before the principal came back. He immediately applied the Vajra Seal to his body, and without even looking at the opponent's sword that stabbed his chest, he slashed hard at the opponent's forehead, adopting a lose-lose style of play. Anyway, his own defense ability was very high, and Sha Gongming's attack was basically impossible. Can't hurt him. Shark Gongming had long known that Zhang Dong had strong defensive capabilities. Seeing Zhang Dong using such a rogue style, he was shocked. He no longer thought about attacking Zhang Dong, and quickly blocked Zhang Dong's sword with his fish sword. So he started to fall at a disadvantage and was beaten by Zhang Dong, until he was beaten to death, as embarrassed as a dog.  But he was very smart and kept retreating towards the principal's house. Sun Shude is of the monkey tribe and loves green mountains, green waters, and blue skies and white clouds, so his home is not a cave, but a villa, covering an area of ??about a thousand acres, with continuous white houses, green vines, and colorful spiritual flowers, which is particularly delicate and beautiful. However, he suffered a disaster today. Sha Gongming immediately retreated to the principal's house, hoping that Zhang Dong would have some scruples, but he never expected that Zhang Dong has always been fearless, not to mention the principal's house, the master of the Demon Sect. He would also chase and kill Sun Dongtian at home, and he would not stop until Sha Gongming was killed. "When" Zhang Dong slashed at Sha Gongming's fish sword crazily, using the sun-swallowing magic skill and the Way of Swallowing, wildly devouring the opponent's true energy. "Boom" A silent thunder sounded in Sha Gongming's mind, and all the zhenqi in his dantian rioted, flowing out like the Yangtze River and being swallowed by Zhang Dong. "Ah" Shark Gongming was so frightened that he screamed wildly and tugged at the weapon, but the weapon seemed to be welded together and could not be pulled apart. Now he finally realized the horror of Zhang Dong, and finally understood why Hu Qian was killed by Zhang Dong. It turned out that Zhang Dong could swallow the opponent's true energy during the fight. Zhang Dong took advantage of the moment when the other party was panicking and kicked Shark Gongming in the lower abdomen. "Boom" Shark Gongming flew into the sky and hit a beautiful house like a human-shaped sack filled with sand. The house collapsed, completely burying Shark Gongming. He was very smart and quickly moved towards other houses that did not collapse. Sneaking away, he believed that even if the principal was not at home, the principal's wife would definitely urge the principal to come back quickly when she saw that the house was beaten to pieces by Zhang Dong. "You can't escape." Zhang Dong yelled wildly, like a god of murder hitting the wall, immediately knocking a big hole out of the wall, rushing in with splashing mud, and frantically chasing Sha Gongming at the principal's house. So the roaring sounds continued, and the principal's houses collapsed one after another and turned into dust, and countless collections were smashed to pieces. "Oh my God, my God, this is so crazy" All the teachers and classmates were stunned and dumbfounded, and they kept shouting in their hearts. "Bastards, bastards, are you crazy? Don't you want to live?" Goose Baiyu was so angry that her delicate body trembled, her pretty face turned red, and she shouted in a sweet voice. Her force value is currently only 990,000 points, no. Dare to go up and stop him, otherwise, he might be beaten to death by the red-eyed two men. "Stop fighting, stop fighting. You have destroyed the principal's home. When the principal comes back, he will definitely skin you." Several teachers also panicked. They were at the scene, but they did not stop the principal. He would definitely blame them when he came back, so he yelled in panic. "Boom boom boom" The two of them were like madmen, refusing to listen at all. They continued to fight each other desperately in the principal's house until they beat the last house in the principal's house to dust. Then the two of them emerged from the ruins like mice and began to fight. Ruining the surrounding elixirs and beautiful flowers. (The second update is here. There are still 23 votes left to catch up with the 10th place. Brothers, please vote monthly. We will catch up with him today!) Text Chapter 0903 Entering the Medicine Garden Sha Gongming's strength and resilience definitely exceeded Zhang Dong's estimation. He was like an invincible little strongman. No matter how Zhang Dong attacked, he still did not lose his combat effectiveness. Of course, this was mainly because he had a weapon that could increase his defense ability by eight times. The natal magic weapon - Ice Streaming Armor, can withstand the attack of 3.6 million points of force value without any harm. And because it is the natal magic weapon, it does not need to be charged with true energy at all, and only requires a small amount of mental energy. Therefore, even though a lot of his energy was devoured by Zhang Dong, he was still alive and kicking, specifically avoiding the precious elixir cultivated by the principal. He knew clearly in his heart that Zhang Dong's defense was too strong. He could not defeat Zhang Dong unless he broke through a bottleneck. However, it is difficult to break through the bottleneck of the master level of picking up girls. Even if you accumulate enough, even if you bear the huge pressure of life and death, you can break through. The possibility is not high, so he must wait until the principal returns to rescue him. The only way to get the principal to return quickly is to destroy it. It is not enough to destroy the principal's home. He must continue to destroy the elixir of heaven and earth cultivated by the principal, so that the principal can Heartbroken, of course you have to go as fast as you can on your way. Of course, it would be best if Zhang Dong has some scruples. Zhang Dong naturally understood what the other party was thinking, and his heart was filled with rage, and he was determined to kill this treacherous but powerful opponent. "Boom" Shark Gongming was slashed away by Zhang Dong again, smashing a very precious snow chrysanthemum into dregs. He rolled over on the spot and crushed several other spiritual flowers that exuded compelling aura. into pieces. Zhang Dong slashed with his knife in a frantic manner. No one was struck, but he cut down a spiritual tree as thick as a hug. "Oh my GodHusband, come back quickly, those two bastards are crazy, they are here to cause havoc" Goose Baiyu was so angry that her delicate body trembled, and she took out the bell and shouted wildly. "All the teachers and students were dumbfounded. Damn it, these two people didn't agree to come together to destroy the principal's house, right?" "Zhang Dong, you will never be able to kill me. Today, it will be your life or death!" Sha Gongming suddenly stood still, looked at Zhang Dong coldly, and said fiercely. "Do you have any other tricks up your sleeve?" Zhang Dong raised the Blood Feather Sword high in the air and said sarcastically. "You destroyed the principal's home and all the elixirs that the principal has worked so hard to cultivate. Therefore, you must compensate, but your Eagle Clan does not have the ability to compensate. Therefore, the principal will take your life. ." A proud sneer appeared on Sha Gongming's face and he replied with his mind. "What the hell, I'll kill you first." Zhang Dong said viciously with his mind, then slashed at him with a crazy knife. "Zhang Dong, if you have the guts, come and kill me underground." Mr. Shark laughed strangely and sank into the ground like a ghost, disappearing without a trace. He is only the third-level peak cultivation level of the Master of Picking Up Girls, but he is able to perform the Earth Escape that only monks at the level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls can perform. This shows that he is truly a rare cultivation genius. Seeing Sha Gongming sneaking into the ground, Zhang Dong was determined to have no way to chase him. All the classmates and teachers, including the principal's wife, Goose Baiyu, secretly let out a sigh of relief. Fortunately, fortunately, most of the elixir of heaven and earth cultivated by the principal was not destroyed. The principal shouldn't be too angry. However, Zhang Dong¡¯s next move scared their nerves to pieces. But Zhang Dong suddenly took out the Dream Jade Bridge and ducked into it. With a thought, the Dream Jade Bridge drilled into the soil. The Dream Jade Bridge was specially refined by Zhu Bajie to steal fragrance and jade. Of course it has the function of drilling through the soil. , although the speed is a bit slow, but the advantage is that it is silent and there is no movement. How could he not know how to take advantage of it? What¡¯s even more awesome is that he has a monitoring device that can clearly monitor Shark Gongming¡¯s location. Therefore, in less than a few seconds, Zhang Dong came to the back of Sha Gongming, jumped out from the dreamy jade bridge, and hit Sha Gongming hard on the back. "Ah" Shark Gongming let out a cry of terror. It wasn't pain. He had his own magic weapon to defend himself. He was not afraid of Zhang Dong's sky-shattering palm, which could only emit three million points of force value. What frightened him was Zhang Dong's palm. How come Dong also knows Earth Escape? Doesn't he have a place to hide? He hurriedly used his strength to escape, but Zhang Dong's left hand suddenly reached forward, grabbed his left arm, and devoured his infuriating energy. Naturally, his right hand struck his back like a hammer. "Boom, boom, boom" The earth-shattering sound sounded, and Shark Gongming let out a painful cry. Even if he had his own magic weapon to defend himself, he would not be able to withstand Zhang Dong's tireless attacks continuously. What's more, the energy in his dantian The true energy was still being swallowed up by Zhang Dong, and was getting less and less. But he was so brave that he turned around and struggled with Zhang Dong.??The earth boiled like boiling water, countless elixirs of heaven and earth that had not been destroyed were uprooted and flew into the air. The ruins of the principal's house were also lifted into the air and then crashed down again. Now everyone¡¯s faces turned pale with fright. Damn, this is so complete. The elixir of heaven and earth is gone. When the principal comes back later, he will be crying without tears, and he will be furious, right? "Boom, boom, boom" The underground was like a volcano erupting, and the sounds coming out became more and more intensive. Suddenly, the two of them rushed out hand in hand along with countless pieces of soil, and struggled wildly on the ruins. "Die!" Zhang Dong let go of Sha Gongming, a blood-feather knife appeared in his hand, and slashed at Sha Gongming's neck in a frenzy. He has swallowed most of Sha Gongming's true energy, reducing Sha Gongming's combat effectiveness to a negligible level. However, Sha Gongming's natal magic weapon, the Ice Flowing Light Armor, is so powerful that it cannot break through the defense for a while, but he doesn't want to use it. After all, the Sky-Destroying Palm will destroy one's hands and feet, so using the Sky-Destroying Blade, which can explode with 4.2 million points of force value, is the best choice. Shark Gongming hurriedly rolled away on the spot. Zhang Dong's knife naturally cut the whole thing in the air and hit a strange big stone. "Boom" There was an earth-shattering loud noise, and the big stone shook. Then, a strange portal was revealed, and rich spiritual energy leaked from it. "Whoosh" Shark Gongming jumped up like lightning and ducked into the portal. Now, he is facing death. As long as there is a mouse hole, he will crawl into it, let alone a portal. "Where to escape!" Zhang Dong shouted, raised his knife and chased in frantically. "Ah, stop them quickly, stop them quickly, there is a precious elixir that the principal spent millions of years cultivating." The principal's wife, Gou Baiyu, jumped up and shouted in horror. Everyone was shocked. Some senior students and some teachers with extraordinary skills hurriedly rushed inside. As soon as Zhang Dong rushed inside, he felt the overwhelming spiritual energy. He opened his eyes and took a look, and found that it turned out to be a strange little medicine garden, with only two kinds of heaven and earth elixirs planted, a tree and a flower. The shape of the tree is like an elephant, with only two leaves, which are the elephant's ears. The flower turned out to be golden. The flower was as big as a house, but the leaves were only the size of a copper coin. Sha Gongming was now standing on the back of the big tree that looked like an elephant, and said with high spirits: "Zhang Dong, come and kill me if you can. As long as you damage the elephant tree at all, the principal will definitely skin you and cramp you!" " Kill!" How could Zhang Dong care about the other party's threat? With a shout, he jumped high into the air and slashed hard at Shark Gongming's forehead. Shark Gongming was dumbfounded, but he reacted quickly and flipped over. "Shua" The fatal blow failed and struck the elephant tree, cutting it in half. Suddenly, the extremely rich aura of heaven and earth and the strange fragrance emanated from it, making Zhang Dong intoxicated! (Chapter 3 is delivered. There are still 11 monthly votes left for the tenth place. Brothers, vote for your monthly votes. We will surpass him today!) Text Chapter 0904 Trampled into meat paste Zhang Dong cut the elephant tree in half with one knife without frowning at all. He took a deep breath of the refreshing fragrance and slashed the back of Shark Gongming who was rolling on the ground with his backhand knife. "Whoosh" Shark Gongming's back seemed to have eyes. He rolled and jumped onto the strange flower, jumping around like a monkey on the flower that was as huge as a house. "I will kill you!" Zhang Dong flew up, and the blood feather knife in his hand turned into countless knife shadows, strangulating the flowers into dregs, and then he continued to chase Shark Gongming, rampaging through the medicine garden. , in less than a few seconds, the two heaven and earth elixirs completely turned into powder. Therefore, when those classmates and teachers who thought they could withstand the attack of Zhang Dong and Sha Gongming rushed in, they saw such a broken scene. Suddenly, they were all unable to kneel down, and they no longer had the intention to stop the two from fighting. What's the point of stopping it now? Two extremely precious elixirs of heaven and earth have been destroyed. "Boom, boom, boom" Zhang Dong suddenly released the Vajra Seal, and became more flexible with his movements. He caught Shark Gongming, who was running away as fast as a mouse, pinched his neck with his left hand, and slashed wildly with his knife. Cut off his head, and of course, he would add the Vajra Seal to his body. "Ahhh" Sha Gongming struggled wildly, punching and kicking Zhang Dong at the same time, but Zhang Dong's strength was too great, the defensive power of the diamond seal was too strong, and Sha Gongming's true energy was swallowed up by Zhang Dong to the point where he was almost gone , couldn't escape at all, and couldn't hurt Zhang Dong at all. Fortunately, his magic weapon was still defending. However, Zhang Dong's chops were like raindrops, and his head was dizzy. It seems that it will break apart in the next moment. Although the magic weapon can still be reassembled instantly, at this moment, Zhang Dong can chop off his head with one knife. A strong death crisis surged in Sha Gongming's heart, which was stronger than ever before. At this moment, he no longer expected the principal to come to save him, he could only count on himself. "I will not die, I will never die. I am an unparalleled cultivation genius. I am the number one person in the second grade. The true energy in my Dantian has transformed into the shape of my natal magic weapon - Ice Flow Light Armor. It is a gift from heaven and earth. I have it." With great luck and great achievements, how could he be beaten to death by this bastard?" Sha Gongming yelled crazily in his heart. "Boom, boom, boom" Zhang Dong continued to attack the opponent's head crazily with a sky-shattering knife, slashing dozens of times in one breath and found that the opponent's magic weapon was still not broken. He became anxious because the monitor told him , the principal has returned from the Buddhist secret realm, and has just been transported to the demon gate secret realm. He will arrive in just a few breaths. There was a strong murderous aura on his body. He threw Shark Gongming to the ground, stepped on his chest with his big foot, and blessed his body with the Vajra Seal. He held the Blood Feather Sword tightly with both hands, raised it high in the air, and slashed wildly. Xiang Sha Gongming's head. Now he uses a knife with both hands, and he has enough space to swing the knife. With the increase of the diamond seal, he will definitely be able to break through the opponent's defense. With one more knife, he can kill Shark Gongming. "Ah" Shark Gongming was extremely frightened and struggled wildly, but it was of no use. Zhang Dong still slashed hard on his head with the knife. Suddenly, the magic weapon of his life was broken, and the head that had blessed all the rules of the golden way of heaven and earth was also broken. A bloody opening was cut out. Zhang Dong raised the Blood Feather Saber again and slashed it down in a frantic manner. "Ah" The aura of death as strong as the substance surrounded Shark Gongming. He shouted crazily again. The only trace of true energy in his dantian spun crazily, turned into a black hole, and then exploded. In his dantian, His true energy was miraculously restored, and his force value also changed from 399,999 points to 400,000 points. He broke through the bottleneck. He broke through the bottleneck at such a critical moment of life and death. He broke through the bottleneck under this aura of death that was as strong as substance. He was worthy of being a rare cultivation genius and worthy of being the first person in the second grade. As soon as he broke through, the newly broken natal magic weapon was assembled and draped on him in the blink of an eye. Almost at the same time, Zhang Dong slashed down with his sword, making a sound like striking iron, without harming Shark Gongming at all. "Wow haha" Sha Gongming laughed wildly, "Zhang Dong, now I have broken through a bottleneck, and I want to kill you just like killing a dog." Now his strength has really increased greatly, breaking through a bottleneck, and the quality of his Qi has been improved. , the shape of the natal magic weapon transformed from the true energy in the Dantian has become clearer, and more rules of the golden way of heaven and earth have been understood. The natal magic weapon combined with it has not only increased the defense ability by eight times, but also reached nine times! It can defend against attacks with a force value of nearly five million points and remain unharmed. "Break through the bottleneck, and you will die." Zhang Dong sneered and suddenly added the space seal.When it hit him, he suddenly turned into a giant standing tall, weighing as much as a hill. However, the giant's movements were slow and he might not be able to hit Shark Gongming, who was as slippery as a mouse. However, don't forget, Zhang Dong's move The script originally stepped on Sha Gongming's chest, so Sha Gongming was unlucky. He felt a big mountain pressing on him, his life magic weapon was instantly shattered, and his body was all turned into powder, but his head was because of the golden way. The blessings of the rules have not been broken yet, but they have also sunk deeply into the soil in an instant. "The head is not broken yet. This is not good. We have to step on it quickly." Zhang Dong's face showed a strong murderous look. He raised his big foot and stepped on it hard. But at this moment, he felt a huge surge. A huge force was exerted on his other foot, causing him to stand suddenly unsteadily. It pushed the golden mountain over and the jade pillar crashed into the medicine garden, creating a big crater in the ground and sending smoke rising hundreds of feet high. Zhang Dong was so angry that he vomited blood, quickly put away the Space Seal and the Diamond Seal, turned over and got up, and cursed angrily: "Which evil ghost attacked me secretly?" "It was me!" Principal Sun Shude held only one head in his hand Sha Gongming stuffed a blood grape and another elixir that looked like a small fish into Sha Gongming's mouth. His face was as black as the bottom of a pot, and angry flames shot out from his eyes. He looked at Zhang Dong. . "Principal, you can't engage in malpractice for personal gain. Mr. Shark openly provoked me and wanted to fight to the death with me. He escaped and I hunted him to the death. This is the school rule you set. How can you stop me from killing him?" Zhang Dong? Without any self-awareness, he asked angrily. "As long as you don't break the school rules, I won't care even if we both die. But now you have destroyed my house and the elixir that took millions of years to cultivate. You can't even die until you pay compensation." "Arrived." After Sun Shude finished speaking, a strong murderous aura emerged from his body, and countless golden rules of heaven and earth appeared in the air like ghosts. In the blink of an eye, they formed strange shackles and handcuffs, binding Zhang Dong and the already grown Sha Gongming. A tree stump composed of the rules of the Golden Way, which required several people to hug it, was also formed in an instant. It was inserted into the ground and a large section was exposed. Zhang Dong and Sha Gongming were directly cuffed to it, making it impossible to move. After doing this, he turned back and said coldly to the trembling teachers: "Inform the shark clan chief, notify the eagle clan chief, and ask them to come over to discuss compensation. If there is no negotiation or compensation, these two people will be locked up here forever. !¡± (The fourth update is here. Ranked 11th on the monthly ticket list, still 9 votes short of catching up with the previous one. Brothers, let¡¯s use our monthly tickets to fight hard!) Text Chapter 0905 Epiphany before the storm Seeing the principal's rage, all the students and teachers who were watching the excitement dispersed for fear of offending the principal. In just a moment, only the principal and his wife Gou Baiyu were left in the dilapidated medicine garden, as well as Zhang Dong and Sha Gongming who were tied to the tree stump. Sun Shude looked at the stumps and fallen leaves of the two elixirs that had turned into powder with almost no roots. His tall and thin body was trembling slightly. The Elephant Tree is a precious and rare spiritual tree of heaven and earth. It can produce a fruit that looks like ivory. If a monk who has cultivated to the level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls takes it, there is a 10% chance of breaking through a bottleneck. You know, the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls takes it. The bottleneck of realm is extremely difficult to break through. It often takes tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, or even millions of years to break through a bottleneck. Therefore, the elephant tree is so precious that it cannot be described in words. It can even be compared to the famous flat peach tree. The Golden House is a magical flower of heaven and earth. Each flower is as big as a house. When it blooms, it looks like a house made of gold. It also forms a door to enter. Push the door and enter, and there is a magical house inside. The space is filled with thick strange spiritual energy and strong medicinal power. When monks practice in it, they can develop wisdom in silence, which has a miraculous effect on breaking through bottlenecks. Seeing that these two elixirs of heaven and earth were about to mature, Sun Shude was particularly excited and excited, because he had been stuck at the eighth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls for 50 million years, and he was eagerly counting on these two elixirs to help him break through. Who would have thought that there would be such a bold student, not only destroying his house and the elixir of heaven and earth outside, but also directly destroying the treasure in his secret medicine garden. "I'm sorry, husband." Goose Baiyu said sadly. "It has nothing to do with you. It's all about these two daring students. They dared to destroy our beautiful cabin, and they also dared to destroy the elephant tree and house that I spent millions of years cultivating successfully." Sun Shude said angrily, "I'm going to skin them and beat their tendons." He glared hard at Zhang Dong and Sha Gongming, who were handcuffed to the tree stump, turned around and walked out, looking at them with angry eyes. The home was in a mess, and he was so angry that he wanted to hit the wall. He finally suppressed the anger in his heart. As soon as he thought, the land in front of him began to change, and soon returned to its previous appearance. Even the houses were exactly the same. The only difference was that there were no more vibrant elixirs of heaven and earth and those collections. Taste. Of course, some of the roots of the elixir are still there, and they were all taken out of the ground by him. As for whether they can survive, only God knows. As soon as the principal walked out, the two guys who were handcuffed on the tree began to struggle crazily, both trying to break free and kill each other. However, the chains were all composed by the principal using the rules of the golden way of heaven and earth. Incredible power, they couldn't break free at all. Even if their bodies became larger and smaller, the chains would also change. Even if Zhang Dong blessed the Vajra Seal and struggled hard, it would have no effect at all. Maybe the space seal could have an effect, but the space seal was used before. , the zhenqi in Dantian was almost gone. Besides, the principal knew that Zhang Dong could turn into a giant. How could he not have taken precautions? This shackle would definitely be impossible to break free from. So the two of them stopped and stared at each other, wishing to eat the other alive. "Zhang Dong, I swear here that I will kill you, cut you into pieces, crush your bones and scatter your bones into ashes. Also, Hu Mei'er definitely does not belong to you. I can kill you tomorrow, and I can let Hu Mei'er fall into pieces tomorrow." "My son will become my woman." Shark Gongming said in a cold tone, "You must sneer and don't believe that I can do it. Well, I will tell you a secret. My grandfather is the deputy master of the Demon Sect, Shark Haiyang. And he is also the leader of the Shark clan. He will be here soon. " Zhang Dong's face became serious, and an alarm bell sounded in his heart. He had a monitoring device, so he naturally knew that Shark Gongming was not lying and was telling the truth. Shark Haiyang. He is the ninth-level cultivation master of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, which is the same level as Dragon Bronzebeard. He is terrifyingly powerful. The principal is far from his opponent, and he is in big trouble. But he has always been fearless. How could he show weakness in front of Shark Gongming and said coldly: "If the principal hadn't saved you, you would have been beaten to death by me. So what if your grandpa comes? Can you still survive?" Treating me for personal gain? I don¡¯t believe he can dominate the Demon Sect.¡± ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Sha Gongming stopped talking and just looked at Zhang Dong and sneered. It seemed that he sneered at Zhang Dong¡¯s words. Zhang Dong ignored him and with a thought, a piece of cosmic tear flew out from the Fairy Cave and entered his mouth. Then he used the sun-swallowing magic skill and the way of swallowing to refine it like crazy, which took about twenty minutes. , he refined enough infuriating energy to fill both dantians with infuriating energy, and returned to his peak moment. Then, he looked at the chains that cuffed his hands, feet, neck and waist with curious eyes.?It was composed using the rules of the Golden Way of Heaven and Earth. In the past, he had also seen the natal magic weapon composed by Ying Bingbing, but at that time his cultivation was shallow and he was only at the fifth level of the Master of Picking Up Girls. Naturally, he could not see any secrets. , but now he has reached the top level of the master of picking up girls, and he has understood part of the rules of the golden way. There is only a layer of window paper between him and the golden way. As long as this layer of paper is broken, it will be a new world. Therefore, He seemed to have a strange realization, as if he had discovered something new from the shackles and handcuffs. So he used all his eyes, mind and consciousness to observe carefully. Gradually, the golden rules of heaven and earth combined into chains became clear under his eyes and in his consciousness. No matter what he did, Interpretation, let him understand. There was a look of horror on his face, because he suddenly discovered that the golden rules of heaven and earth combined into chains were countless, and seemed to exceed tens of billions, and there was a huge tree stump behind him that required several people to hug it. , is also composed of the rules of the Golden Way of Heaven and Earth, so how many are there? How powerful is the eighth-level principal of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls? And how powerful is Shark Haiyang, who has cultivated to the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls? ¡°My cultivation time is too short, and my cultivation is still too far away from these terrifying existences. I have to work harder to become stronger, otherwise, it will be really unpleasant to let others bully me. Sun Shude, just wait for me, I will teach you a lesson. Shark Haiyang, if you do it for public benefit, I will take off your head in the future. After thinking wildly for a while, Zhang Dong calmed down again and continued to study the tree stumps and chains composed of the Golden Way with great interest. He carefully interpreted the rules of the Golden Way in front of him. Slowly, he understood one thing, Then he realized two, ten, one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand Immediately, he entered a state of enlightenment. Previously, he figured out the two characteristics of the Golden Way, which are spears and shields. The sharpness destroys everything, and the strength resists everything. However, the chains and shackles made of the rules of the Golden Way in front of him do not have these two characteristics, but they can also tie him up and prevent him from escaping. This is a What kind of characteristics? (The fifth update has been delivered. There are still four votes left to catch up with the 10th place. Brothers, please vote monthly and we will fight!) Text Chapter 0906 Finding the Way to Gold "By the way, this characteristic is flexibility!" Zhang Dong was inspired, his face showed excitement, and he began to deeply analyze and summarize the characteristics of Jin Zhidao. Spear, sharp enough to destroy everything. The shield is strong and can withstand everything. ??????? Flexible, able to stretch and change, and able to bind everything. The Way of Gold is not only used to kill enemies, but also has other uses. For example, it can be turned into various tools, such as kitchen knives for cooking, hoes for digging, sickles for harvesting, and even ships, cannons, etc. Firearms, parts, tools He entered a magical state of enlightenment. After about half an hour of enlightenment, he felt suddenly enlightened and enlightened. A silent thunder also sounded in Zhang Dong's mind. Suddenly the sky became bright, and countless golden stars The rules of heaven and earth transformed into various shapes of weapons, various shapes of chains and shackles, various shapes of tools, and various shapes of metal parts, swarming in overwhelmingly, emitting a faint golden light. It blended into his body like a moth to a flame, understood and mastered by Zhang Dong. Fortunately, it was already dark at this time, and the principal and his wife were also resting in the house, doing what they loved, so naturally they did not notice the changes in the medicine garden. The only person who saw this magical phenomenon was Sha Gongming who was with Zhang Dongchao. He was working hard to practice and replenish the consumed Qi. Of course, he took the elixir. However, when countless Golden Rules of Heaven and Earth appeared in the sky, he woke up with a start and stared dumbfounded, his face full of shock and fear. He is not an ignorant young man, but a top student of the Genius Academy. He is the first person in the second grade. He has been studying and practicing in Shuilian Academy for more than a hundred years. Naturally, he can tell at a glance that this is the imagination of enlightenment. In other words, Zhang Dong is actually enlightening and comprehending the Way of Gold. Moreover, judging from the huge scale phenomenon of the rules of heaven and earth of the Way of Gold, Zhang Dong has found the Way of Gold! "This is a cultivation genius who only appears once every 100 million years. He actually has a life-and-death enmity with such a terrifying person? Fortunately, fortunately, I saw this phenomenon. I discovered his secret. Tomorrow, I must kill him tomorrow. , I must kill him, otherwise, Hu Meier will no longer belong to me, and the entire aura will no longer belong to me." A vicious look appeared on Sha Gongming's face, and he yelled crazily in his heart. He began to groan and move around, scolded Zhang Dong with his thoughts, and used various means to interfere with Zhang Dong, trying to interrupt Zhang Dong's enlightenment. However, Zhang Dong entered a spiritual illusion and was not interested in the outside world. The interference was ignored, and although Sha Gongming and Zhang Dong were tied together, they were separated by a distance. He could not touch Zhang Dong at all, and he did not dare to shout loudly. If the principal heard it, he came to check and found Zhang Dong. If Dong found the secret of Jin Zhidao, then the principal would definitely protect Zhang Dong as a treasure. Then it would be even harder for him to kill Zhang Dong. Therefore, Sha Gongming is like a clown twisting around Zhang Dong, but it has no effect at all. There are still countless rules of the golden way of heaven and earth coming overwhelmingly and swarming into Zhang Dong's body. This process lasted for about ten minutes and then ended. Countless golden rules of heaven and earth also retreated and disappeared silently, as if they had never appeared. Zhang Dong also woke up, with a bright smile blooming on his face, and his heart was filled with ecstasy. He originally thought that he had to enter the Golden Way to retreat in order to find the Golden Way, but he did not expect that the principal used the Golden Way's rules of heaven and earth to transform him into one. The chains tied him up, but it inspired him to have an epiphany. He actually found the golden way, and understood many rules of the golden way, although there are not as many rules as the golden way, the beautiful way, the heaven and earth rules. , but there are also about one-fifth of the number, which may be able to be combined into a golden magic weapon! He did it as he thought, and with a thought, all the rules of the Golden Way that he had understood appeared in front of him like ghosts, weaved in a strange way, and it took only a few minutes to weave it into Sha Gongming's natal defense magic weapon. ¡ª¡ªThe Ice Streaming Armor, let it float in front of Shark Gongming in a showy manner, and said proudly: "Second bastard, let me show you how powerful grandpa is. How about it? Grandpa, your natal magic weapon, didn't weave it wrong, did you?" Shark Gongming's eyes widened. Looking at this natal magic weapon, cold sweat was rolling down his head. He couldn't understand that Zhang Dong could know the shape of the natal magic weapon transformed by his Tanaka Zhenqi, and weave it exactly the same. "You, how did you do that?" He asked stammering with a look of shock on his face. "When I kill you, you can go underground and ask King Yama." Zhang Dong looked at him like a dead person. "You, you" Sha Gongming was angry in his heart, and he was even more determined not to let Zhang Dong live until the morning after tomorrow. With a thought in his mind, Zhang Dong put on this set of armor, but he soon became disappointed because this set of armor could only increase his defense twice.Power, one is the natal magic weapon transformed from the true energy in Sha Gongming's Dantian, which is low-level in shape, and is not very clear yet, so its power is naturally limited; the second one is Zhang Dongcai's just found the way of gold and comprehended the rules of the world of the way of gold. It's not too much. You have to break through a few bottlenecks again, or have a major breakthrough in the path of gold before you can weave a powerful natal magic weapon. "Trash armor! You are just a second-rate person. Heaven and earth have given you the most rubbish thing, and you still treat it as a treasure." Zhang Dong finished speaking angrily. With a thought in his mind, the armor suddenly collapsed, and then he used the golden weapon again. The rules of heaven and earth were woven together, and soon they were woven into a natal magic weapon of Patriarch Bodhi - the golden chain armor. Once again, he let it float in front of Shark Gongming and said proudly: "This is the truly powerful natal magic weapon given by heaven and earth. The shape is beyond your dreams. "This, this, how is this possible?" Shark Gongming looked at the exquisite set of gold chain armor in front of him, and his eyes were beady. He almost fell down, the fear on his face became more intense, and he said it in disbelief. Zhang Dong glanced at the other party with disdain, and with a thought, he put the golden chain armor on his body. After communicating carefully for a while, he found that the golden chain armor can increase the defense ability by four times. The reason why it is so low is of course his fault. The number of rules of the Golden Way of Heaven and Earth that have been comprehended is too small, and it is difficult to combine them together. But Zhang Dong is already very satisfied. The natal magic weapon is indestructible. Even if it collapses, it can be quickly combined with a thought, and it does not consume any energy. It is many times better than those defensive magic weapons refined from materials. From now on, I don¡¯t have to rely on the Diamond Seal for defense, because I also have the Golden Way¡¯s natal defense magic weapon. He smiled strangely at the dumbfounded Shark Gongming, and with a thought, the armor on his body collapsed again, and quickly assembled into a strange dagger, only as big as a little finger, but extremely exquisite, exuding a powerful force. Then he said proudly: "You idiot, I'll teach you a lesson. This dagger is called Dragon Slaying Dagger. It is also a natal magic weapon of the Golden Way. It is the shape of the natal magic weapon transformed from the true energy in the Dantian of Master Tu Long. Master Tu Long is practicing When he reaches the top level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, he can increase his combat power by fifty times and rush into the territory of the dragon clan, killing the Blood Dragon Lord who has just become the Master of Picking Up Girls. Sweat rolled down Gongming's head. The names of these two people were like thunder in his ears. It was incredible that Zhang Dong could obtain the true energy from Dragon Slaying Master's Dantian and transform it into the shape of his natal magic weapon. "Now, do you have any last words to say? If not, I will send you on your way." Zhang Dong said with murderous intent, and aimed the dragon-slaying dagger at Sha Gongming's heart, preparing to attack. (Chapter 1 is delivered. I had already killed the top ten, but was squeezed out again. I am furious. I urgently ask for monthly votes. We will fight back! Victory must belong to us who are united! Don¡¯t forget to vote for the red vote. We are on the red vote list. Kill him too!) Text Chapter 0907: Scared of the gall, prepare for a rainy day "Principal, help, help" Sha Gongming yelled crazily. He was really frightened by Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong had found the way of gold and combined a magic weapon that increased his combat effectiveness by fifty times. Wouldn't killing him be like mowing grass? Little did he know that Zhang Dong was just trying to scare him. The amount of rules of the Golden Way he had comprehended so far was too small. Even though he had woven the Dragon Slaying Dagger, it could only increase his combat power by three times, and he could not kill anyone with his own magic weapon for defense. Shark Gongming. However, he was hoping that the principal would show up, so that he could let the principal know that a natal magic weapon had appeared in his Dantian, and let the principal know that Zhang Dong was also a lucky person blessed by heaven and earth, so that the principal would take him seriously. Now he has a feud with Sha Gongming, and Sha Gongming's grandfather is the deputy master of the Demon Sect, Sha Haiyang. He must make the principal pay attention to him, otherwise tomorrow's test will definitely be difficult. After all, the Eagle Clan without power and strength simply cannot Even if Ying Bingbing protects him, he can't protect him. Even if Ying Bingbing uses his natal magic weapon, it won't be able to harm a top master like Shark Haiyang at all. "Whoosh" Zhang Dong was not disappointed. Sun Shude flew into the medicine garden like a ghost. He stared at the dragon-slaying dagger transformed by Zhang Dong with wide eyes, and there was endless surprise on his face. "Principal, help, help, Zhang Dong is going to use his magic weapon to kill me." Shark Haiyang was overjoyed when he saw the principal coming, and quickly called for help. "Shut up!" Sun Shude shouted coldly, moved his gaze to Zhang Dong's face, and asked lightly: "The true energy in your Dantian also transformed into the shape of a golden attack magic weapon? Is it this dagger?" " "Yes, principal," Zhang Dong said neither humble nor arrogant. "Your understanding of the Way of Gold is not deep at all, and you don't have any good talents, but it is really strange that a natal magic weapon appears in your Dantian." Sun Shude said doubtfully. "Damn, he has already found the way of gold, and you still say that he has no talent for the way of gold?" Sha Gongming retorted in his heart, but of course he would not say it out loud, otherwise he would be a fool. "Principal, in fact, my talent in the Way of Gold is not bad, but I am not as good in other ways. Of course, this is also related to the fact that I have only practiced for twelve years." Zhang Dong said seriously. "After twelve years of training, he has reached such an extent that he can even unleash an attack with millions of force points. He is really a rare genius. There are few people in the entire school who can compare with him." Sun Shude's pupils shrank slightly and he looked carefully. After looking at Zhang Dong for a while, he looked at the dragon-slaying dagger carefully. He really had the urge to take it into his hands, play with it and study it carefully. However, he would not do this unless Zhang Dong agreed. He was a powerful person who had cultivated to the peak of the eighth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. Existence, a peerless genius, also transformed the shape of the natal attack magic weapon of the Way of Gold into his Dantian. What made him secretly gratified and envious was that the shape of Zhang Dong's natal magic weapon was extraordinarily grand. It was really a masterpiece among the natal magic weapons. In the future, Zhang Dong would practice To an advanced level, the power of this natal magic weapon can be terrifying. "Stop yelling, otherwise I will make you speechless for the rest of your life." Sun Shude looked at Sha Gongming and said coldly, then turned and walked outside. "Principal, he is going to kill me!" Although Sha Gongming was afraid of the principal's punishment, his life was more important, so he shouted quickly. "Have you been beaten into an idiot? Although his natal magic weapon is in good shape, he currently does not have a deep understanding of the Golden Way. He does not master many of the rules of the Golden Way. The combined natal magic weapon can burst out three times the attack at most. How can I kill you?" Sun Shude turned around and glared at Sha Gongming fiercely, then walked away. ??Sha Gongming¡¯s face turned red, his eyes were full of angry flames, and murderous intent surged in his heart. He was fooled by Zhang Dong. Could it be because he knew that he had found the way, and he was helpless and fearful? "Hahaha" Zhang Dong looked at Sha Gongming's face that turned into pig liver, and couldn't help but laugh in a low voice. "Don't be proud, I will make you unable to cry tomorrow." Sha Gongming said fiercely. "You can just count on your grandpa. In fact, your grandpa can't do anything to me. I'm leaving my words here today. If your grandpa does things unfairly and protects you, I will kill him from now on!" Zhang Dong said proudly. "Dream, you are as weak as an ant in front of my grandfather." Sha Gongming said sarcastically. "I have found my own way, has he also found his own way? Compared with me, Shark Haiyang is nothing. In a few years, I will be able to slap him to death." Zhang Dong said proudly. "Do you think you have time to grow up? When my grandpa arrives tomorrow, I will tell him the secret of your finding the way, and then he will kill you without hesitation and strangle you in the cradle.""" Shark Haiyang's face was full of viciousness. "You think it's quite beautiful. Do you think I didn't think of it?" Hehe, you have no chance to tip off the news. "Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "Now you can't move. The power of your natal magic weapon is limited. Can you kill me and silence me? Just go ahead and dream. "Sha Gongming said contemptuously. "No, no, no, I really have no way to kill you now, but I have a way to prevent you from leaking information. "Zhang Dongwei said with a smile. Now he really has no way to kill Shark Gongming, because Shark Gongming has an ice glazed armor defense that can increase his defense ability by nine times. It can withstand attacks with a force value of nearly 5 million points and remain unharmed. Even if he uses the magic weapon of poison to arm Bai Lengxue and Bai Yueren, and then takes action, he may not be able to kill him. Once he makes a sound and the principal hears it, his secret will be revealed. However, he But there is really a way to prevent the other party from leaking the information. Just let the monitor cancel part of Sha Gongming's memory and make him forget that Zhang Dong has found his own way and forgets that Zhang Dong has his own magic weapon. "Do you think you can still deceive me? ? "Sha Gongming finished speaking with disdain, ignored Zhang Dong, and continued to refine the elixir he had swallowed before, turning it into true energy. "Haha, who would have thought that I have a heaven-defying artifact monitor? "Zhang Dong chuckled in his heart, and immediately asked the monitor to cancel part of Shark Haiyang's memory. Then he began to study the shackles and handcuffs that cuffed him again. They were all composed of the rules of the Golden Way, and he had already After finding the way of gold, it is not too difficult to understand. It is much easier than before. Therefore, one by one, the rules of the world of the way of gold are understood by him, and then he masters them. Perhaps, this is better than before. The training in Jinzhi Daochang was even faster. The whole night slipped away quietly. As the day gradually dawned, a large number of people came to the principal's door, but they did not dare to knock on the door and just stood there respectfully. , for fear of disturbing the principal's rest. They were the chief of the Eagle Clan, Ying Ruyun, the eldest eldest Ying Yongnian, the second eldest Ying Ying Tianyi, and the principal Ying Bingbing. Their faces were full of anxiety, Zhang Dong unexpectedly came to such an extent. What a big disaster. Within a month of studying at Shuilian Academy, he had already killed several students. Now he also destroyed the elixir of heaven and earth that the principal had cultivated for millions of years. Moreover, he also offended the Shark clan of the four royal clans. , Tiger Clan, Lion Clan, now the Eagle Clan is in danger. ¡°This time, we must expel Zhang Dong from the Eagle Clan and let the Eagle Clan have nothing to do with him. "The two elders said fiercely in their hearts. (The second update is here. We finally reached the 10th place on the monthly vote list, but there are tigers blocking the way in front of us and a pack of wolves waiting behind us. We can only guard against wolves and slaughter tigers. Brothers, vote monthly. Get up and keep fighting! Create a new world! Text Chapter 0908 The storm is coming The principal didn't know what he did last night, and he didn't come out to open the door three times a day. The four senior leaders of the Eagle Clan could only continue to wait outside the door without any impatience. "Huh" Suddenly a strong wind blew in the sky, blowing all the trees on the ground to the ground. An old man wearing a golden crown and red robe rode a white horse made of the rules of the wind, heaven and earth, Two beautiful girls from the Crane tribe followed him on two white clouds. In the blink of an eye, they flew over from the sky and landed in front of the principal's door with a monstrous momentum. He has a leopard head with ringed eyes, and his eyes are shining brightly, showing his domineering attitude. He is really majestic and murderous. The four Eagle Clan masters did not dare to look directly, and all lowered their heads. If you look carefully, you can see that their bodies are shaking and trembling. Although they have not seen him, they have seen his portrait, because he is the leader of the Shark Clan, the deputy master of the Demon Sect, Shark Haiyang, a super master who has practiced to the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. As soon as Shark Haiyang landed in front of the door, the door suddenly opened. Principal Sun Shude came out with a spring breeze on his face and said with a smile: "I've met Deputy Master Shark." "Haha, I haven't seen you for a while. Principal, you look very good. I see. I'm going to break through the eighth level of Pick-up Master soon and join the ranks of top masters, so I'm glad to say it," Shark Haiyang said with a smile. "Thank you, Deputy Master Shark, for your kind words." Sun Haiyang said politely and invited everyone to sit down in the hall. After a few words of greeting, Sun Shude briefly and concisely explained the conflict between Zhang Dong and Sha Gongming, as well as the fact that the two destroyed his house and destroyed many of his elixirs. Of course, the emphasis was on the elephant tree. and the Golden House, two extremely precious elixirs of heaven and earth, and finally said coldly: "That's why I invite you to negotiate compensation." As I said, I haven't even seen him, so how can they compensate me? Only Ying Bingbing was not so panicked. She knew that Zhang Dong had a medicine garden in his body that could cultivate countless magical elixirs of heaven and earth. Perhaps it was for this reason that any precious elixir of heaven and earth would not be so precious in Zhang Dong's eyes. Do you dare to pursue and kill Shark Gongming so unscrupulously? Perhaps compensating the principal with a flat peach will make the principal smile. The trouble is, will Shark Haiyang bring trouble to Zhang Dong? Shark Haiyang's expression did not change at all, and he said calmly: "Principal, bring these people up. I want to ask them a few questions." Sun Shude nodded, and with a thought, the two people tied up in the medicine garden flew into the sky. , entered the hall in the blink of an eye, continued to be tied to the tree stump, motionless, and he said coldly: "I will not let go of these two bastards until they are dealt with." "I have seen grandpa." Sha Gongming saw it at a glance Arriving at Shark Ocean, I was overjoyed and quickly said obediently, "Congratulations to grandpa for his great improvement in cultivation, congratulations to grandpa for good health, and congratulations to grandpa for acquiring two more beauties." The two beauties of the Crane tribe standing behind Shark Ocean blushed. Face, they had indeed just been favored by Shark Haiyang and became Shark Haiyang's women, but Sha Gongming noticed it so quickly and even said it. A faint smile appeared on Shark Haiyang's face, and he said proudly: "Not long ago, I explored a secret realm of ice and snow with several sect masters, and obtained some precious treasures. My cultivation has indeed improved. After dozens or hundreds of years, "Grandpa, you will definitely become a master of picking up girls." Sha Gongming looked eager and continued to flatter. "It's not easy to become a master of picking up girls. It requires more geniuses to work together." Shark Haiyang said modestly, but the pride on his face was overflowing, as if he was really sure to break through and become a master of picking up girls. In fact, any master who has cultivated to the peak of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls is a rare genius in cultivation. They all have a firm mind and deep self-confidence, and they are confident that they have become a Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls. "Grandpa, I will definitely follow your example and practice hard" Sha Gongming said obediently. The grandfather and grandson were chatting as if no one was around. Principal Sun Shude had a look of surprise on his face. He had just found out that Sha Gongming was Sha Hai Yang¡¯s biological grandson. He suddenly thought something was wrong. The situation was complicated today and he shouldn¡¯t have called Sha Hai Hai. He didn¡¯t know that Shark Ocean had many descendants, but only two of them were the most talented. One is Sun Tzu Shark Gongming, whose true energy in his Dantian transformed into the shape of his natal magic weapon. He is also very talented in cultivation and has cultivated the Way of Gold, the Way of Earth, the Way of Water, and the Way of Killing; the other is Sun Tzu Shark Seal, who also practices There are four kinds of Tao. At the age of twelve, the spiritual treasures of heaven and earth fly to him and recognize him as the master. Therefore, he tried his best to cultivate Sha Gongming and Sha Yin,?They concealed their identities and entered Shuilian Academy to study, just because they were afraid that they would do whatever they wanted by relying on their special status and thus slack off in their cultivation. The two grandsons have always been very competitive and did not get into trouble in school. Sha Gongming even became the first student in the second grade. He originally thought that Sha Yin could also become the first student in the first grade. Who knew that Zhang Dong suddenly appeared out of nowhere and took Sha Gongming to the top? The throne of the first person was taken away. This time, it was the first time that Sha Gongming got into trouble, and it was also the first time for Sha Haiyang to come to the school as a parent to deal with the problem. The four Ying clan members were even more sweaty, their faces pale, and they were trembling secretly. They all glared at the indifferent Zhang Dong, thinking that you are more trouble-making than Ying Xiangtian. Not only did you destroy the principal's elixir and house, but you also offended the principal. The grandson of the deputy sect leader of Shark was killed, and he also brought the entire Eagle clan with him. "You are very good. You have actually reached another level and reached the peak of the fourth level of Pick-up Master. Keep up the good work and continue to make breakthroughs." Shark Haiyang said with a smile, then changed the subject and said coldly: "But, why do you want to be with a girl?" A life-and-death duel for a first-year student? If you don't have the confidence to defeat him, why would you want to fight him to the death? A poisonous snake that chooses people to devour. Sha Gongming rolled his eyes and replied with a bright tongue: "Grandpa, the situation is like this. I have a girlfriend named Hu Meier, but she was blasphemed by him in the class competition. Then Meier wanted to avenge her shame, so she went again We agreed to compete with him and made a bet. The bet was herself. Meier took a lot of heaven and earth elixirs and broke through two bottlenecks. She also used the intermediate magic weapon Xiangshan Hongye I gave him and another third-grade classmate Hu. Qian's intermediate magic weapon, the Immortal-Destroying Sword, was still defeated by him." He carefully glanced at the expressionless Sha Haiyang and continued: "How can I just watch my girlfriend be taken away by others? My friend, I couldn't get angry at what Zhang Dong did, so I and I signed a life and death document with him. Unexpectedly, Hu Qian, who had reached the fifth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls and was a third-year elite, was actually killed by Zhang Dong. It can be seen that he concealed his strength in the class competition. At that time, I really lacked confidence, so I ran away to find the principal. Unexpectedly, the principal was not at home, so I had to fight with him. Under the pressure of life and death, I broke through a bottleneck" Zhang Dong He was so angry that his lungs were about to explode, and he said coldly: "You fart, since when did Meier become your girlfriend? When did Hu Qian become your friend?" (The third update is here. There is no way out, we can only Fight forward. 43 votes are needed to catch up with the ninth place. Brothers, vote for us.) Text Chapter 0909 Terrorist Means Shark Haiyang cast his sinister gaze on Zhang Dong's face again and said coldly: "Did I ask you a question?" Zhang Dong was not afraid at all and said with great momentum: "He is talking nonsense. I am the person involved, so I will naturally correct him. " Shark Haiyang was slightly surprised that there was such a bold student, such a bold Eagle tribe member, who dared to contradict him. You know, he is the deputy master of the Demon Sect, with a force value of nearly ten million points. A master, with high position and powerful force. Most monks would be speechless when seeing him, but Zhang Dong was not afraid of him at all. He even said in a cold tone: "You have to speak one by one. When he has finished speaking, it will be your turn! If you dare to interrupt, I will slap you to death." "Shark Haiyang, wait, you give me Wait, it won't take long, I will beat you to death, beat you until all your teeth fall out, beat your skin to pieces, beat you until you kneel down and beg for mercy!" Zhang Dong yelled madly in his heart. He is the proud man of heaven, when would anyone dare to talk to him like this? When had he ever suffered such humiliation? Shark Haiyang didn¡¯t know yet that he had offended a terrifying person who would become his nightmare in the future. He ignored Zhang Dong and said calmly to Shark Gongming: ¡°You continue.¡± ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ve basically finished, but I want to add something. What's wrong is that when I escaped into the principal's house, he chopped it down, and when I hid in the principal's medicine garden, he destroyed all the elixirs. He must take full responsibility." Shar Gongming looked at Zhang proudly. He glanced at Dong and said arrogantly. "I think Sha Gongming has to bear the main responsibility, because he was the one who led Zhang Dong to me with evil intentions and destroyed my house and the elixir." Principal Sun Shude felt that Sha Gongming went too far and said coldly. "Principal, Xiao Sun, he didn't deliberately want to destroy your house and elixir, he just wanted to make the other party afraid. But Zhang Dong was so bold that he continued to pursue you, which resulted in such a result. There is no need to judge who is more responsible. Half for each person, and you must compensate the principal for your losses," Shark Haiyang said calmly. "It's fair." Everyone, including Zhang Dong, said in their hearts, naturally they had no objections. "I think the principal's most precious elixirs are the Elephant Tree and the Golden House. The value of these two elixirs is immeasurable, and there is no way to say which one is better. Each party should compensate for one, and Shark Ming will compensate the Elephant Tree. , Zhang Dong compensates the Golden House. I am Sha Gongming's grandfather, so I will compensate on his behalf." Sha Gongming said lightly, took out a green jade bottle from the storage bag, and poured out a tomato-like fruit. , exuding blood-red light, and a sweet fragrance has long been exuded, refreshing and making people feel ecstatic. Everyone was horrified, especially the principal Sun Shude, who kept trembling and said in shock: "Red rice crackers?" "Haha" Shark Haiyang laughed proudly, "Yes, it's red rice crackers, more than three billion. It has not appeared in years. It is one of the treasures I got from exploring the ice and snow secret realm. I will pay it to the principal. I wonder if the principal is satisfied with the compensation? "" Satisfied, very satisfied." Sun Shude replied excitedly. How could he be dissatisfied? Red rice fruit is a top-notch elixir produced in the secret realm of ice and snow. If a monk at the level of the founder of picking up girls takes one, there is a 30% chance of breaking through a bottleneck, and the fruit produced by the elephant tree But it can only increase the probability of breakthrough by 10%, and it is not known how many years it will take for the elephant tree he cultivated to bear fruit, maybe millions of years. Even if it does bear fruit, it will take a long time to mature. Tens of thousands of years. ¡°Well, this red rice cracker belongs to the principal.¡± Shark Haiyang handed the red rice cracker to the principal without any hesitation. The principal looked at this treasure carefully, with ecstasy on his face. He really wished he could take it now. Maybe he could break through the bottleneck that had imprisoned him for millions of years and become a top master. Zhang Dong also blinked at the red rice fruit, his eyeballs rolling around. If such a peerless elixir was planted in his inner medicine garden, it would surely survive as quickly as a peach tree, and even bloom and bear fruit. It would be very beneficial to him. The benefits were unparalleled. I didn't expect that I would be a blessing in disguise. Shark Ocean would bring such a precious elixir. All I had to do was get the seeds in the fruit. Although he obtained the Dream Jade Bridge and was able to hunt for treasures in the secret realm of ice and snow and obtain a large number of treasures, the inner perimeter of the secret realm of ice and snow was still inaccessible because it was too cold. Even the Dream Jade Bridge could not withstand it. Such precious treasures were basically Xanadu is within the secret territory of ice and snow. Otherwise, he would not even participate in the class competition and go straight to treasure hunting. "Where's your compensation?" Shark Haiyang's cold gaze suddenly moved to the faces of the four Eagle clan members and asked coldly. "We can't pay compensation." The clan leader Ying Ruyun shuddered and muttered. Such a precious treasure, the poor Eagle Clan saw?I haven¡¯t seen it, how can I compensate for it? "You have to pay even if you can't!" Shark Haiyang said coldly, "Starting from this year, the Xiaodao Pills distributed to you Eagle Clan will be withheld. After a thousand years, we will continue to distribute the Xiaodao Pills. During this period, I will keep the Xiaodao Pills." It will be counted as property and compensation will be paid to the principal. ""Plop" "Ying Ruyun, Ying Yongnian, Ying Tianyi fell to the ground, his face turned pale, sweat rolled down his forehead, Shark Haiyang wanted to wipe out the Eagle clan. If the Eagle Clan's Xiaodao Pills are not distributed for a thousand years, and the young people of the Eagle Clan cannot cultivate the Dao for a thousand years, no one will be able to practice. Once the old man dies, all those left will be young people who have not cultivated the Dao, and the Eagle Clan will be completely irrelevant. Races that may even have a grudge against the Eagle Clan, such as the Snake Clan, will be killed and completely disappeared into the secret realm. The other races of the Demon Sect will definitely be happy to see the Eagle Clan perish. After all, if there is one less race, Fen Xiaodaomaru, others will The races can be divided into more. "It's so poisonous, so poisonous!" Zhang Dong's face was filled with a sneer. He was worthy of being the deputy sect master, and worthy of being an old monster who had lived for nearly a hundred million years. He was extremely cruel and ruthless! However, such a crisis can be resolved with a wave of your hand. Principal Sun Shude's face also changed slightly, but the other party was trying to get compensation for him, but he couldn't say anything and didn't say anything for a long time. "Deputy Sect Master, can you please make the time shorter and allow us to negotiate with the principal on our own?" Ying Ruyun begged. "I'm telling you the truth. You Ying people have damaged the principal's elixir, and you will naturally have to pay compensation. In fact, the value of the Xiaodao Pills that you withheld is less than half of the Golden House. If you are still making noise, then it will be counted as ten thousand years." Shark Haiyang said with a ferocious smile. Immediately, Ying Ruyun didn't dare to speak, and the others didn't dare to speak even more. "Principal, the compensation has been agreed upon. Now let's talk about the school's rules. Since it is a life and death duel, only one party can survive. And now that both of them are still alive, they will naturally have to continue the life and death duel until the middle One person dies." Shark Haiyang looked at Zhang Dong like a dead person and said calmly. He is a super master, and he can see Zhang Dong's strength at a glance. The force value is only 299999 points. No matter how many magical secret skills he knows, he cannot be the opponent of Shark Gongming now, because Shark Gongming has broken through a bottleneck and reached the level of the master of picking up girls. At the peak of level four, the force value is 499999 points. The defensive ability of the natal magic weapon has been improved, from eight times to nine times. It can easily defend against an attack with a force value of 5 million points without any damage. What's more, Shark Gongming also knows magical secret skills. The fish sword is an attack magic weapon that can increase combat effectiveness eight times, and can explode an attack with nearly 7 million points of force value. In a life and death duel, Zhang Dong will definitely die! He is trying to rebuild Sha Gongming¡¯s confidence. As for Zhang Dong¡¯s life or death, he naturally doesn¡¯t care! (The fourth update is here. I have been squeezed out of the top ten. I am furious. Brothers, please vote for me every month. We will fight hard.) Text Chapter 0910 Another life-and-death duel After hearing Shark Haiyang's proposal, everyone was stunned for a moment, and then gradually understood Shark Haiyang's true intention. It turned out that he wanted Sha Gongming to kill Zhang Dong, rebuild his confidence, and be brave and diligent on the road of martial arts again. Otherwise, Sha Gongming would always have a shadow in his heart, the shadow of being defeated by a young man with a lower cultivation level and younger than him. , this is a fatal mental trauma, it will never be able to break through in the future, and it will become a mediocre person! "It's such a bully, it's such a bully!" The clan leaders, Ying Ruyun and Ying Bingbing, both yelled crazily in their hearts, but they did not dare to say that either of them was wrong. The other party was a high-ranking deputy sect leader, and his cultivation level was much higher than them. To put it bluntly, Shark Haiyang could kill both of them, including the two elders, with just one finger. The reactions of Ying Yongnian and Ying Tianyi were different. Instead, they showed joy on their faces. Judging from the current situation and the strength of both parties, Zhang Dong was certainly no match for Sha Gongming and would definitely be killed by Sha Gongming. As long as Zhang Dong dies, the anger in Shark Haiyang's heart should subside, and he will not anger the Eagle Clan too much. And for a young man like Zhang Dong who likes to cause trouble, it is definitely a good thing to die. Otherwise, God knows. Will he poke a bigger hole in the sky next time? The principal frowned slightly and said calmly: "Deputy Sect Master, after all, this is the second life-and-death duel. I hope both of them can agree." He couldn't stand Shark Haiyang bullying the Eagle clan members so aggressively, and he also Knowing that Zhang Dong had the shape of his natal magic weapon in his dantian, he was definitely the number one person in the first grade, and definitely more talented than Sha Gongming. Naturally, he didn¡¯t want him to be killed by Sha Haiyang. Besides, he had always been a strict and fair principal. I don't want to see anything unfair happen. "You are already sworn enemies. You can only continue to live alone, and you are competing for the same beauty. You will fight to the death again. You won't disagree, right?" Shark Haiyang's body revealed a strong murderous aura and fierce power. He looked at Zhang Dong, as if he would kill Zhang Dong if Zhang Dong dared to disagree. "I agree to a life-and-death duel, let's have a life-and-death duel now!" Shark Gongming said loudly with a strong murderous aura and evil spirit on his body. Although he is a rare cultivation genius, his previous fight with Zhang Dong made him know how powerful Zhang Dong is. Although he is still very confident in his talent, he has a vague idea that he is not as good as Zhang Dong. , will never be Zhang Dong's opponent, otherwise, how could Zhang Dong, who was lower in cultivation than him, defeat him? If the principal had not come to rescue him, he would have been truly killed by Zhang Dong, so the only way to defeat Zhang Dong and kill him Only by dying can he rebuild his confidence, rebuild his Taoist heart, and get rid of the shadows in his heart. Now, he has broken through a bottleneck, and Zhang Dong has returned to normal. He is absolutely sure to kill Zhang Dong. He must seize this opportunity. Everyone¡¯s eyes, including the principal¡¯s, were cast on Zhang Dong, waiting for his answer. Zhang Dong's body showed a murderous aura. He looked at Shark Haiyang and said coldly: "If I kill Shark Gongming in a life-and-death duel, will you also have to fight with me in a life-and-death duel?" "How brave! In my eyes, you are worse than an ant. I can even kill you with my breath. How can you qualify to fight with me in a life-and-death duel?" Shark Haiyang shouted, "However, I can tell you that if you can win, I I will never trouble you! Because this is a school rule! No one dares to violate it! "What a brave and proud young man. If he survives this disaster, he will definitely become terrifying." , said in a tone that left no room for doubt: "A life-and-death duel requires the consent of both parties, and if you die in vain, no one dares to violate the school rules and retaliate against the winner. The deputy sect leader is one of the leaders of the Demon Sect, and he is a role model for the sect members. If You killed Sha Gongming in a life-and-death duel, so he won't argue with you. " "Okay, I agree." Zhang Dong was furious and made up his mind to kill Sha Gongming and give him a hard slap. As for how to survive the crisis in the future, it is not impossible. As long as the other party's mouth is blocked and the other party dares not take action now, then he will have a way to deal with all the conspiracies and tricks, because the monitoring device can monitor every word and deed of the other party. , including the portrayal of the other party's current mood, of course he can make corresponding countermeasures. "Xiaodong, are you crazy? The other party has broken through a bottleneck." Ying Bingbing said to Zhang Dong with her mind. "Don't worry, I can kill him, I'm 100% sure to kill him." Zhang Dong said through voice transmission with his mind. "Idiot, you don't know that you are about to die." Shark Haiyang's cultivation was extremely terrifying. Naturally, he could easily hear the voice transmissions from Zhang Dong and Ying Bingbing, but he remained calm at all and just sneered in his heart. , to be on the safe side, he communicated with Shark Gongming through his mind and gave him many ways to defeat Zhang Dong.Discuss. Then, the two sides signed a life and death document again, and the life and death duel began. A few people walked out of the door. The principal thought, and a ring was erected on the ground. He also used the secret method of space to cover the ring. No one could enter or leave without surpassing him in cultivation. This time, only one of the two can come out alive. Zhang Dong and Sha Gongming stood on the ring more than 20 meters apart, staring at each other eagerly. A strong look of pride appeared on Sha Gongming's face, and he said sarcastically with his mind: "Zhang Dong, you are indeed a genius. , but you have no background, so you will definitely die in my hands. Not only will I kill you, but I will also search for your soul. All your secrets belong to me, everything you have belongs to me, and your talent And all the luck will be transferred to me." Searching for souls was the advice given to him by Shark Haiyang. After all, Zhang Dong is too talented. A mere second-level pick-up master can defeat Shark, who is already an astonishing genius and has a higher level of cultivation than Zhang Dong. Gongming, there must be some huge secret. Naturally, this secret cannot be annihilated in the world. After Shark Gongming gets it, he will definitely grow up faster. Zhang Dong owns a monitoring device, and he knows all the sneaky tricks of the other party. In his heart, both Sha Gongming and Sha Haiyang are dead. He will kill the former now and the latter in a few years. die. He said with murderous intent: "Shark Gongming, your background is very good, but you will never be my opponent, I will kill you cruelly. I think your grandfather watched you being killed by me, he It must be heartbreaking, and the expression on his face must be very interesting. ""Go to hell!" Shark Gongming was almost mad at Zhang Dong. He yelled wildly, and Yu Jian came out of his mouth like lightning with a murderous intent. It flew out, shooting towards Zhang Dong's chest with a monstrous murderous aura. Now that he has reached a higher level, such a blow can explode nearly 6 million points of force value. He believes that he will definitely be able to break through Zhang Dong's defense and kill him with one blow. (The fifth update is here. I have been squeezed out of the top ten. I am furious. Brothers, please cast your monthly votes. We will fight hard.) Text Chapter 0911 Enhanced Version of Diamond Seal "Dang!" The fish sword hit Zhang Dong's chest, making an earth-shattering noise. Sparks flew everywhere, the space collapsed, and a hurricane suddenly appeared. The fish sword seemed to have hit a more advanced magic weapon, flying backwards and crookedly. He seemed to be stunned by the force of the counterattack. But Zhang Dong remained motionless, not even a trace was left on his chest, as if he had not endured such a terrifying blow. A look of shock appeared on Shark Gongming¡¯s face, and Shark Haiyang also looked shocked, frowning slightly. Sun Shude was shocked, but a faint smile bloomed on his face. Zhang Dong was worthy of being the first person in the first grade. Even though Sha Gongming was two realms higher than him, he did not use any magic weapon, just relying on his body, he could easily Blocking the opponent's attack, it was too difficult for Sha Gongming to kill Zhang Dong. However, Zhang Dong's possibility of killing Sha Gongming greatly increased. The four members of the Eagle Clan were even more stunned and speechless. They couldn't believe their eyes. They have rich experience and can see at a glance that the Yujian is a top-notch high-level magic weapon. Shark Gongming's force value is nearly half a million points and has been blessed with countless rules of the Golden Way. This blow is terrifyingly powerful, but none of them have it. Be sure to be able to withstand it. "However, Zhang Dong actually blocked it easily with his body. Even the sixth-level master of picking up girls couldn't do such physical defense. This is incredible!" They didn¡¯t know that if it were Zhang Dong yesterday, since he hadn¡¯t found the Golden Way yet, he had understood very few of the rules of the Golden Way, and the assembled Vajra Seal was very rough, so it would have been a bit reluctant to block this attack. But today's Zhang Dong is very different. He found the Golden Way last night, understood many of the rules of the Golden Way, and combined it into a beautiful Vajra Seal. It can be said to be an enhanced version of the Vajra Seal, attached to a wider back. , making his body fifty times heavier out of thin air, and his defense ability was naturally increased fifty times. He was able to withstand attacks worth nearly 15 million points of force without getting hurt. With such terrifying defense ability, even if he stood there If he doesn't move, even if Shark Gongming attacks, he will definitely be safe and sound, and Shark Gongming will die from exhaustion. Even if Shark Haiyang did it himself, he would still be able to withstand it if he didn't use secret techniques or magic weapons. ¡° Even if he stood there motionless and allowed Shark Gongming to attack, he would definitely be safe and sound, and Shark Gongming would die from exhaustion. However, the Vajra Seal is flawed. With so much weight on the body, the movements are inflexible, and the ability to fight in close combat is greatly reduced. It is very easy for the enemy to escape. Moreover, the Vajra Seal cannot be used in the air because it will fall to the ground. If you go to the ground, you can't fly. But naturally he would not expose his weakness. He looked at Sha Gongming and said contemptuously: "You idiot, you broke through a bottleneck and that's all you have? I think you might as well just commit suicide to avoid me doing it." Sha Gongming He was so angry that his whole body trembled, his face turned red and white for a while, and a depressing thought arose in his heart that he would never be Zhang Dong's opponent. He broke through a bottleneck and attacked him with a high-level magic weapon that could increase his combat power eight times, but it didn't work. How can you kill him if you hurt him at all? Seeing that Sha Gongming had lost confidence, Shark Haiyang frowned deeper and used a secret method to send his thoughts to Sha Gongming's mind: "My child, where has your confidence gone? Have you forgotten what I said to you? The other party If you are not strong, how can you be your opponent? Only by challenging powerful opponents and killing them through all kinds of hardships can you be tempered and promoted. Didn't you break through a bottleneck under his pressure before? ? But he is still standing still. If you catch up a little bit, you will naturally be able to surpass him and kill him. Grandpa once encountered a terrifying master like you and was almost killed by him, but he continued to make breakthroughs under the pressure of life and death. Two bottlenecks, and then kill them. Meeting an opponent who is stronger than yourself is a kind of luck. You should be happy and grateful, not depressed." In an instant, Shark Gongming calmed down and shouted excitedly in his heart: "Yes, Grandpa said it well. Meeting a strong enemy is luck, and meeting a master is an opportunity to become stronger. Today, I must break through a bottleneck again, become stronger, and kill Zhang Dong." After chewing carefully for a while, Shark Haiyang gave him some advice just before he entered the ring. The depression in his heart was suddenly swept away and replaced by a strong sense of confidence, as if he had found a way to defeat Zhang Dong. "Sha Gongming, it's useless. You can never be my opponent, because I am more talented than you. Killing you is like killing an ant. Come on, use your strongest attack and see if you can Don't hurt me at all," Zhang Dong said proudly. "Kill!" Sha Gongming was angry in his heart. He grabbed the high-level magic weapon Fish Sword that flew back, shouted, and rushed forward. The Fish Sword in his right hand shook rapidly, and the sword energy rose into the sky, and a cold light shone in it. The brilliance of the sun, straightXiao Han's momentum has reached an earth-shattering level. Everyone was shocked to see it, even Shark Haiyang nodded frequently, very sure of Shark Gongming's sword skills. Zhang Dong continued to stand motionless, without even taking out his weapon. He looked at the opponent with contempt, as if he did not take this blow into consideration at all. In fact, he attaches great importance to Sha Gongming's attack. Before breaking through the bottleneck, Sha Gongming used the high-level magic weapon fish sword to use his secret skills to burst out six million points of force value. Yesterday, he broke through a bottleneck and the force value increased by 100,000 points. The secret technique he created, Shark Nine Strikes, is used with a high-level magic weapon, the Fish Sword. How much power it can increase is still unknown. Even Shark Gongming himself doesn¡¯t know, and even the monitor doesn¡¯t know. He has to wait until Shark Gongming uses it once. It can only be evaluated later, so Zhang Dong used the Diamond Seal, which can increase the defense power fifty times, to ensure that it is foolproof, and then make corresponding strategies based on the opponent's attack power. Since he was too slow to dodge, he simply stood still and allowed the opponent to attack. "Die!" Shark Gongming shouted in high spirits, and with all his swords united, he stabbed Zhang Dong's heart impartially. "When" There was an earth-shaking loud noise, sparks flew everywhere, the space collapsed, and strong winds roared. Shark Gongming only felt a monstrous counter-shock force coming from him. He couldn't steady his body and staggered back for more than twenty years. However, Zhang Dong remained motionless, with a relaxed expression on his face, as if he had not received a single blow. The principal and Shark Haiyang trembled slightly with shock. They were peerless masters. Based on their experience, they could estimate the terror of Shark Gongming's blow. It definitely exploded with 7.5 million force points, but they still couldn't hurt Zhang Dong at all. Zhang Dong is only at the pinnacle level of the second-level pick-up master. How could he use his body to withstand such a terrifying blow? How powerful and terrifying is he? Ying Yongnian, Ying Tianyi and the clan leader Ying Ruyun were stunned, as if they had fallen into a dream and could not wake up. "Xiaodong, I'm happy that you have finally grown up. I'm really happy. From now on, you won't need my protection. However, you'd better not kill Shark Gongming. Just defeat him. Otherwise, Shark Haiyang will definitely not give up." Ying Bingbing was also shocked to the extreme, shouting excitedly in her heart, wishing she could fall into her lover's arms right now, and have a hearty love affair with him, to vent her joy and excitement. (Chapter 1 is delivered. Cheng Yaojin popped up halfway. Yesterday, one person voted hundreds of monthly votes for this book and rushed to eighth place. Now the Great Master of Picking Up Girls is ranked 11th on the monthly vote list, with a gap of sixty votes. Catch up with the previous one. Brothers, vote for us, we will win! There will be draws on the 8th, 9th, and 10th. Brothers, you might as well take a shot.) Text Chapter 0912 Brother Dong who becomes crazy and strong Zhang Dong withstood the opponent's sword, and the monitor immediately evaluated the power: the force value was 7.5 million points. Zhang Dong was slightly surprised. Shark Gongming is indeed a rare cultivation genius. The secret technique of Shark Nine Strikes he created is really terrifying. The high-level magic weapon Fish Sword can only increase the attack power eight times, bursting out about 4.5 million points of force value. That is to say, his secret skill exploded with at least three million points of force value, which was increased by five times, and could be superimposed with high-level magic weapons. It even surpassed the sky-shattering sword created by Zhang Dong. Only the sky-destroying palm Can be compared. Of course, such a terrifying secret technique was created because Shark Gongming had an advanced attack magic weapon and spent a lot of time exploring and trying it. In fact, only advanced attack magic weapons can produce superimposed effects with secret skills. Zhang Dong did not have high-level magic weapons before, but there was no way to superimpose the power of the secret technique with the power of the magic weapon. However, he killed Hu Qian yesterday and obtained Hu Qian's advanced magic weapon, the God-killing Spear, which can increase the attack power by five times. Perhaps the power of the advanced magic weapon and secret skills can be superimposed. Thinking of this, Zhang Dong took out the God-Destroying Spear without hesitation, forced out a drop of blood as if no one was watching, and began to refine this high-level magic weapon with words in his mouth. In the life-and-death duel arena, no one is as bold as Zhang Dong, who refines the magic weapon on the spot. If the opponent attacks wildly and the magic weapon fails to be refined, he may lose his life. "But Zhang Dong has an enhanced version of the Vajra Seal on his body, and he doesn't care about the opponent's attacks at all, so he naturally has such courage. "Ah" Sha Gongming was so angry at Zhang Dong's contempt that he almost went crazy. Like a madman, he launched a mercury-like attack on Zhang Dong. He attacked with hundreds of swords in one breath, but only stabbed Zhang Dong's clothes. It was riddled with holes, but Zhang Dong was not harmed at all. "Hiss" Seeing such a situation, everyone in the audience gasped and looked at Zhang Dong like a monster. They couldn't believe their own eyes. As far as they knew about common sense in cultivation, Zhang Dong was like this With his cultivation and realm, it was impossible to resist such a terrifying attack with his body, not even Pangu, the legendary top master on earth, could do it. However, how did Zhang Dong do it? Could it be that there is a strange heaven and earth spiritual treasure in his body that can improve his defense ability? Yes, that must be the case. Everyone seemed to have found the answer, and the surprise on their faces gradually faded away. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? By Heaven and Earth, It took billions of years to nurture and birth them. It is not impossible for a heaven and earth spiritual treasure hidden in the body to enhance defense capabilities. But, how could Zhang Dong be so lucky that the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure recognized him as its master? ????????? Could it be that like Shark Seal, he has great luck and will become super powerful in the future? Principal Sun Shude's thinking was a little different. He had seen Zhang Dong fight with Shaoyin, and he had beaten Shaoyin's heaven and earth spirit treasure to the point where he couldn't bear it anymore. He had to let Shaoyin bear part of it. As a result, Shaoyin was almost shocked. Death, it can be seen that the heaven and earth spirit treasure in Zhang Dong's body is not only defensive, but also can increase the attack power. It is with such a magical heaven and earth spirit treasure that Zhang Dong swept the first grade and became the first person in the first grade. He even killed The third-year elite Hu Qian died, and even the second-year leader was almost killed by him, no, he was about to be killed. "Whoosh" Zhang Dong finally refined the God-Destroying Spear. The God-Destroying Spear turned into a black light, which shot into Zhang Dong's mouth in the blink of an eye, entered Zhang Dong's Dantian, and began to charge. Then he looked with disdain at Sha Gongming who had stepped aside and looked at him with shocked eyes, and said sarcastically: "You idiot, you only have so much ability, and you are still the best in the second grade. I see, we have several first graders." A master can kill you easily. "Although this is a bit exaggerated, it is not impossible. There are many weirdos in this first-grade class competition, who are exceptionally powerful. For example, Sun Xiaosheng, who practices immortality, Wu Yaxiang, who practices the path of darkness, and Goose Feilantian, who practices the path of light, both have the possibility of defeating Shark Gongming. "Ah" Sha Gongming felt extremely aggrieved and yelled crazily. A tragic aura came out of him. However, he did not go up to attack Zhang Dong. Instead, he gradually calmed down, his face A look of thought emerged. ¡°Obviously, he was thinking about how to kill Zhang Dong. "Whoosh" The God-Destroying Spear was finally filled with energy and flew out from Zhang Dong's mouth. It gradually grew to the thickness of a bowl and was more than five meters long, exuding a monstrous power. "You idiot, I'm going to kill you now and make your soul disappear." Zhang Dong showed a murderous aura,With cold murderous intent in his eyes, he strode toward the sea of ??sharks. Of course, he had already removed the Vajra Seal that made his body very inflexible. Now that he had the God-Destroying Gun, he was confident that he could block all attacks from the opponent. What's more, he has three defensive magic weapons, the horn armor, the black gold immortal shield, and the natal magic weapon golden chain armor, which can provide three, four, and four times the defensive power respectively. The total is eleven times, and can withstand nearly 350 attacks. An attack with a force value of 100,000 points can also be effective at critical moments. "Bah, with your fighting power, can you hurt me at all?" Shark Gongming said contemptuously. Now his natal magic weapon can increase his defense ability by nine times and can withstand attacks with a force value of more than 6 million points. Zhang Dong cannot burst out such a strong attack in any case unless Zhang Dong becomes a giant. However, Zhang Dong becomes The giant was so slow, and he was confident that he could easily dodge it. Shark Haiyang had pointed him out in this way. "A shot that breaks the sky!" Zhang Dong shouted suddenly and rushed forward with a single step. The God-Destroying Spear in his hand stabbed out with a strong murderous aura, piercing the opponent's throat like a poisonous snake without any traces of it. The trick is fast. "Looking for death!" The fish sword in Shark Gongming's hand quickly lifted up and struck the barrel of the God-killing Spear. "Dang" There was an earth-shattering loud noise, sparks flew everywhere, the space collapsed, and the wind roared. Shark Gongming felt a huge force coming from the sky. He couldn't steady his body and took more than twenty steps back. Zhang Dong, however, only took three steps back to stabilize his body, standing proudly and with overwhelming momentum. Suddenly, the whole audience was shocked. Even Zhang Dong himself was a little surprised. How could this gun explode with such terrifying power? Although he blessed the gun with the rule of heaven and earth with the attribute of shooting, and also blessed the rule of heaven and earth with the attribute of spitting in the meridians connected to the Dantian in his right hand, three thousand points of true energy rushed out and entered the barrel of the gun. The rules of heaven and earth with the shooting attribute accelerated, and then sprayed out from the head of the gun, but how could it be possible to push Shark Gongming back so far? "Monitor, how much force does this shot of mine unleash?" Zhang Dong couldn't help but ask in his mind. "In the past, if you used the Blood Feather Sword to perform the Heaven-breaking Sword, including the doubling of the force, you could explode about 4.2 million points of force value. The God-Destroying Spear was a high-level weapon that could increase the attack power by five times. The magic weapon is naturally very different. It has roughly doubled its power, allowing your attack to reach eight million points." The monitor said lightly, "You are a genius who has found the Tao, and combined with the secret technique created by the Tao of Swallowing, There is also a doubling of the power, how can it be inferior to the secret technique created by an ordinary genius who has not found the Tao? " "Eight million points of force value, awesome, so awesome now!" Isn¡¯t it easy?¡± Zhang Dong was ecstatic and yelled with murderous intent: ¡°Shark Gongming, take your life!¡± (The second update is here, please vote urgently.) Text Chapter 0913 Troublesome "Kill!" Without further delay, Zhang Dong rushed forward, shook his hand and stabbed Sha Gongming in the chest with incredible speed. Sha Gongming woke up from the shock, with a sad and crazy look on his face. The fish sword in his hand quickly slashed at the barrel of the God-Destroying Gun. Zhang Dong sneered, pressed down hard with both hands, and the gun head changed direction. Lightning Like stabbing into Shark Gongming's lower abdomen. As soon as the shark's feet stepped on the ground, the person seemed to be flying birds, and it rose into the air, avoiding a shot like Zhang Dong's killing, and the sword in his hand chopped to Zhang Dong's head like a meteor. "Seeking death!" Zhang Dong's body instantly shrunk to the size of a child. He rushed forward to avoid the opponent's killing sword. Then he quickly twirled his hands, and the barrel of the God-Destroying Spear hit him backwards. It hit Shark Gongming's back with a huge force. "Dang" Sha Gongming felt a huge force coming from him. He couldn't steady his body and stumbled down from the air. Zhang Dong took the opportunity to turn around, raised the magic gun and launched a violent attack on Sha Gongming. The rain-like attack did not stop at all, but for just a moment, Shark Gongming was in danger. He had no ability to fight back, and it was difficult to even block it. "What great fighting skills and rich combat experience. The two of them are not on the same level at all." Principal Sun Shude sighed in his heart. Although he had seen Zhang Dong show off his power in the class competition and swept the entire grade, those opponents were unbearable. Even with one blow, there was no chance for Zhang Dong's super close combat ability to be fully demonstrated. Now, with a strong opponent like Sha Gongming, Zhang Dong's super close combat ability has a chance to be displayed. "What a whetstone, great, great. My grandson is so lucky." Shark Haiyang also had shock on his face, and murmured, seemingly not worried that Shark Gongming would be killed by Zhang Dong. . "Dang, dang, dang, dang" The sound of weapons hitting each other was as dense as rain hitting banana trees. Shark Gongming danced the fish sword so that it was weatherproof, and he fought and walked away, but he still couldn't withstand Zhang Dong's attack. Soon, His hands were trembling and he was sweating profusely, as if he had reached his limit. "Die." Zhang Dong saw clearly and attacked through the loophole in Sha Gongming's defense, and stabbed Sha Gongming in the forehead with a sharp shot. "When" There was an earth-shattering loud noise, and the magic weapon of destiny collapsed instantly. Then, a defensive magic weapon as black as coal appeared on the surface of the body, resisting the residual power of Zhang Dong's sky-shattering shot. Therefore, Shark Gongming was not harmed at all. He used the force to fly back a certain distance and made a defensive posture without any panic. "You still have an intermediate defensive magic weapon?" Zhang Dong asked in surprise. Of course he was pleasantly surprised. According to the rules of life-and-death duel, as long as he killed his opponent, all the treasures on the opponent's body belonged to him. Of course, he was interested in the high-level magic weapon in the opponent's hand that could increase the attack power eight times - the fish. Sword, but now I know that the other party also has an intermediate magic weapon that can increase the defense ability by four times. It is absolutely valuable. I don¡¯t need it, but I can give it to Teacher Kong Caiping, and then she will become super powerful. "Of course I have other defensive magic weapons. You can't hurt me at all, but I have a way to kill you." Shark Gongming said proudly. Now he is really confident. Zhang Dong's blow can only make his natal magic weapon collapse, and then he can quickly restore the natal magic weapon to its original state and continue to defend. Therefore, there is an intermediate defensive magic weapon as a supplement to the natural defense magic weapon. He was really like an iron wall, extraordinarily safe. At least Zhang Dong couldn't break through his defense. And just now, he had received guidance from Shark Haiyang's mind transmission and had a way to defeat Zhang Dong. "Idiot, it's too easy for me to kill you." Zhang Dong said with a sneer, raised his gun and rushed forward, once again launching a mercury-like attack on Shark Gongming. Sha Gongming had no fear and changed his fighting style, only attacking but not defending. When Zhang Dong stabbed him in the throat, he stabbed Zhang Dong's heart with a sword. When Zhang Dong stabbed him in the lower abdomen, he stabbed him with a sword. Stab Zhang Dong in the heart. After all, Zhang Dong cannot break through his defense, and he is completely invincible. Shark Haiyang just used his mind to tell him that Zhang Dong's defense ability would drop to a low point when attacking. If he could hit Zhang Dong, he would be able to severely damage Zhang Dong, thus laying the foundation for victory. Therefore, only attacking without defending is the best way to deal with Zhang Dong. Shark Haiyang is indeed a top master. Just watching Zhang Dong and Shark Gongming fight for a while, he can see through Zhang Dong¡¯s lies. In fact, real experts can come to this conclusion just by looking at Zhang Dong's weight changes before and after. Of course, they can't know that Zhang Dong uses the Vajra Seal, thinking that it is the function of a heaven and earth spiritual treasure that can make people The body becomes many times heavier and the defense ability is enhanced.?, you can also turn into a giant and increase your attack power, but you will lose flexibility and speed. In fact, Zhang Dong really doesn't dare to withstand the opponent's blow now. After all, Shark Haiyang's sword can burst out 7.5 million points of force value. Although he has horn armor, black gold indestructible shield, and his own magic weapon golden lock Zijia, but together they can only increase the defense ability eleven times, and can only withstand an attack of about 3.6 million points of force value. "And if you use the Diamond Seal, you will move slowly and have no attack power. It is impossible to kill Shark Gongming. But he was not nervous or flustered at all. A thick sneer appeared on his face. He shot hard to block Shark Gongming's sword that stabbed his throat. He used the sun-swallowing magic skill and the way of swallowing to wildly devour the opponent's true energy. , as long as the opponent's true energy is completely swallowed up, although the natal magic weapon can still defend, the intermediate magic weapon has no energy and loses its defensive ability, then he can stab the opponent to death with one shot. But what shocked him was that no matter how hard he tried to use the Sun-Swallowing Magic Technique and the Way of Swallowing, he could not swallow the opponent's true energy. It seemed that the opponent had used special methods to defend against this. "What's going on?" Zhang Dong was shocked in his heart. This was the first time he encountered such a situation. His Sun-Swallowing Magic Technique and the Way of Swallowing the Sun couldn't swallow the opponent's true energy. This was simply unbelievable. "Sha Gongming told Shark Haiyang about your ability to swallow the opponent's true energy, so Shark Haiyang taught him a defensive method, that is, once you start to swallow his true energy, use your natal magic weapon to cut off the true energy. Channel, you will naturally not be able to swallow the true energy," the monitor explained in Zhang Dong's mind. Zhang Dong suddenly understood. The natal magic weapon does not consume true energy at all, but only consumes mental power. Shark Gongming has a natal defense magic weapon, Ice Flowing Light Kai, which covers the whole body. When attacking, the true energy will naturally pass through the channel formed by the natal magic weapon. But if the natal magic weapon suddenly blocks the channel, he will naturally not be able to swallow the opponent's true energy. Shark Haiyang is worthy of being a master who has cultivated to the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. He is indeed extremely powerful and experienced. He actually easily figured out a way to deal with it and told Sha Gongming a long time ago. In this case, it is a bit difficult to kill Shark Gongming. How can we kill him? Zhang Dong¡¯s brows frowned deeply. (The third update has been delivered, please urgently ask for monthly tickets.) Text Chapter 0914 Kill without mercy "Wow haha" Seeing Zhang Dong frowning, Sha Gongming laughed crazily and said triumphantly, "Zhang Dong, don't think that knowing a secret method that can swallow the opponent's true energy to replenish your own consumption will make you rampant in the world. If you want to To be truly powerful, you still have to be down-to-earth, step by step, improve your cultivation, and improve your realm. It is not a crooked way like you. Today, I will let you see what a master is and what an upright teacher is. " "You are right. It inspired me a lot, thank you for reminding me, I will repay you by killing you." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "Kill!" Sha Gongming was so angry that he vomited blood and shouted. He rushed over like a madman, with a murderous and evil spirit rising from his body. He launched a violent attack on Zhang Dong, only attacking but not defending. It was so fierce that people Breathtaking. Zhang Dong had to cheer up, take a defensive approach, try his best to intercept all the opponent's attacks, and retreat while fighting. In the end, he had to use the Diamond Seal and stood on the ring and let Sha Gongming attack. "I don't believe that I can't break through your defense." Shark Gongming finally gained the upper hand. He really wanted to kill Zhang Dong in one go. He used the fish sword to attack some of Zhang Dong's vital parts non-stop, making a clanging sound like iron. , However, no matter how he attacked, he could not break Zhang Dong's defense at all. What made him furious was that Zhang Dong suddenly lay upright on the ring and said with a strange smile: "You idiot, you go ahead and I'll take a nap." After saying that, he closed his eyes and began to fall asleep. After a while, he suddenly fell asleep. Snored. ¡°Asshole, bastard, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Shark Gongming was so angry that he almost fainted. He used his fish sword to attack Zhang Dong¡¯s eyes, lower body and other vital parts like crazy, but of course it had no effect. "I don't believe I can't kill you." After Shark Gongming finished speaking, a high-tech weapon - a musket appeared in his hand, and he pointed the muzzle at Zhang Dong, preparing to burn Zhang Dong to death. But before he had time to shoot, Fire Qilin appeared on Zhang Dong's chest like a ghost, spitting out a stream of blue flames at Shark Gongming. "Huh" The raging flames surged toward Shark Gongming overwhelmingly. Shark Gongming was not prepared, and the gun in his hand was melted into slag. Even his hair was instantly burned to ashes. If it weren't for the magic weapon of his life, ice. Flowing Armor defense, this fire can burn him to death. "AhI'm going to kill you, you beast." Shark Gongming looked fiercely at the fire unicorn that was still lying leisurely on Zhang Dong's chest, who was snoring loudly. He slashed it with his sword, but the fire unicorn suddenly jumped up. Get out of the way. "I'll chase, I'll chase." Shark Gongming became angry and frantically chased Huo Qilin on the ring. However, Huo Qilin's body skills were extremely flexible and he couldn't catch him. "Drown you!" Shark Gongming suddenly thought of a good idea. He yelled wildly, and a huge amount of water emerged from his body. In the blink of an eye, the arena was submerged, forming a large water column towering into the sky. Zhang Dong was naturally submerged in it, but Fire Qilin blinked out of sight, entered Zhang Dong's inner medicine garden, and never came out again. Shark was overjoyed when he saw that he had driven away the Fire Qilin who was against him, and continued to attack Zhang Dong crazily in the water. Surprisingly, in the water, his attack power increased slightly, and the force value he burst out reached nearly It was eight million points, but it still couldn't hurt Zhang Dong at all. He still lay upright on the ring, letting the water submerge him, and continued to make thunderous snores. "As far as his current cultivation level is concerned, he can survive in fire and water, not to mention water. What's more, he also has a magical medicinal garden in his body that can provide him with spiritual energy and oxygen. "Boom, boom, boom" Shark Gongming was not discouraged and attacked Zhang Dong in different ways, hoping to find Zhang Dong's flaw and kill Zhang Dong on the ring. Because Shark Haiyang just used his mind to say to him: "Any strong defense has to pay a certain price. Attacks are definitely effective and can speed up the opponent's consumption and make the opponent unable to hold on." These are indeed words rich in philosophy. , even with the defense of heaven and earth spiritual treasures, it still consumes mental energy. This is how Zhang Dong defeated the shark seal. Although Zhang Dong's diamond seal comes from outside the universe and is mysterious and unpredictable, it still consumes a lot of true energy, just because Zhang Dong Now there is not only the Internal Medicine Garden, but also the Fairy Cave and the Fantasy Jade Bridge, which are filled with elixirs of heaven and earth, which can only replenish his consumption. However, if Shark Gongming's attack is extremely fierce, he will be unable to sustain it. Shark Haiyang¡¯s persistent attack seemed to have an effect. Zhang Dong suddenly opened his eyes, then sat cross-legged and took a pill of Yunling, pretending to replenish his energy. "Kill!"   Shark Gongming suddenly became energetic, yelled crazily, launched an even more violent attack on Zhang Dong, and stood closer and closer to make it easier to attack Zhang Dong. Shark Haiyang sensed something was wrong and was about to remind Shark Gongming, but it was too late. Zhang Dong, who was pretending to be refining the Spiritual Preservation Pill, suddenly moved. With a lightning-like thrust of his right hand, he grabbed the unsuspecting Shagongming's calf. Then he stood up suddenly. Shark Gongming was shocked. He could only stand on his own as a golden rooster. Of course he struggled with all his strength, but of course he couldn't escape. He attacked Zhang Dong crazily, but it had no effect. "You idiot, now I'm going to tear you into pieces." Zhang Dong showed a ferocious smile and knocked Shark Gongming to the ground. He stepped on his chest with one foot and trampled him with all his strength. Now his weight increased. Fifty times heavier and weighing 10,000 kilograms. In addition, he has broken the strength barrier and is extremely powerful. The attack of this kick is no less powerful than his attack with the God-Destroying Spear. "Ah" Sha Gongming felt a huge mountain pressing on his chest. The pain was excruciating. His natal magic weapon collapsed instantly. The intermediate defense magic weapon could not withstand such a terrifying attack. It also shattered instantly. Then, Sha Gongming's chest turned into powder. , the blood flowed out like spring water, instantly dyeing the huge water column red. Shark Haiyang¡¯s face turned livid, and the veins on his forehead jumped. He stared at Zhang Dong, wanting to see if he dared to kill Shark Gongming. The four people of the Eagle Clan were also shocked. Zhang Dong was too terrifying and fierce. It was better not to kill him. Shark Haiyang was definitely going crazy, and it was possible for the Eagle Clan to be exterminated immediately. Principal Sun Shude also became slightly nervous. Of course he was worried that Shark Haiyang would kill Zhang Dong now. "Ah" Even though his chest turned into powder, Shark Ming still didn't die and was still shouting miserably. "Boom boom boom" Zhang Dong is definitely a ruthless person who is daring and reckless. He stepped on with another foot, lifting and lowering his two feet on Shark Gongming, stepping on his body with one foot after another. It turned into meat paste, and his hands and feet were also trampled into meat paste. Now, Shark Gongming is dead, only one head is still intact, and the screams have stopped. Zhang Dong sneered, suddenly raised his right foot and stepped hard on Sha Gongming's head. As long as you step on it, Shark Gongming¡¯s head will definitely explode and he will die cleanly. Even if the old man who is obsessed with demons comes back from the golden continent, it is impossible to save him. The four members of the Eagle Clan were so frightened that their hearts broke. A ferocious look appeared on Shark Haiyang¡¯s face! (The fourth update has been delivered, please urgently ask for monthly tickets.) Text Chapter 0915 Whetstone "Whoosh" Seeing that Sha Gongming's head was about to be stepped on by Zhang Dong, an index finger of Sha Haiyang suddenly poked out, extending like lightning, passing through the space of the closed arena like tofu, and pointed at Zhang Dong impartially. On the ankle that needs to be stepped on. "Dang" A sound like striking iron sounded, and Zhang Dong felt a huge force coming from the sky. Unable to stabilize his body, he flew into the sky, flew dozens of meters away, and hit the ground hard, unable to move for a while. . Shark Haiyang did not continue to attack Zhang Dong. Instead, he hooked his index finger and pulled off Shark Gongming's head. He grabbed it with his left hand and fed a blood grape and a strange pill into Shark Gongming's mouth. In the blink of an eye, Shark Gongming¡¯s eyes opened, and his body began to grow rapidly, like a miracle. The four members of the Eagle Clan secretly let out a sigh of relief. But Zhang Dong suddenly jumped up, strode up to Shark Haiyang and the principal Sun Shude, who had a slightly dark face, and said angrily: "Principal, can the rules of life and death duel be broken at will?" "Classmate Zhang Dong, No one breaks the rules of life-and-death duel. You have indeed won this life-and-death duel, and you have killed Shark Gongming," Shark Haiyang said first. He is really cunning, his words are impeccable, and he does not seem to break the rules, because according to common sense, Shark Gongming has indeed been killed by Zhang Dong, leaving only one head. But he was saved by Shark Ocean. A cold light flashed in Zhang Dong's eyes, and he secretly sentenced Shark Haiyang to death. In his mind, anyone who wanted to kill him would die, and anyone who stopped him from killing would also die, but of course he didn't. He would show deep hatred right now. He was not very strong yet and had to practice for a while before he could settle the accounts with them. "Deputy Sect Master, your explanation is a bit far-fetched." Principal Sun Shude said with a wry smile, "It seems that the rules have been broken." "Principal, rules are dead, people are alive, and you should be flexible when appropriate. Now in the earth's cultivation world When faced with a life-or-death crisis, we must rely on true genius to save us. We must cherish any genius whose Dantian Qi transforms into the shape of his natal magic weapon. Maybe he can cultivate to the point of being a master of picking up girls. Sha Gongming is such a genius, and he is determined to do so. How can we save the earth's cultivation world and just watch him die before he leaves the army?" Shark Haiyang said in a high-sounding voice. "Okay, let's forget it this time. I hope the deputy sect leader will not interfere too much in our school affairs." Sun Shude said lightly. "Principal, Water Curtain Academy is also affiliated with the Demon Sect. It has been cultivating talents for the Demon Sect. It is also under the jurisdiction of me and the other sect leaders. However, don't worry, I will not interfere. You can manage it how you should manage it. " Shark Haiyang finished speaking in a deep voice, then cast his gaze on Zhang Dong and said with admiration: "Classmate Zhang Dong, you are indeed a rare cultivation genius. Well, I will work hard in the future and become stronger as soon as possible. I am very optimistic about you." " Thank you, deputy sect master, for your consideration." Zhang Dong said with gratitude on his face, but in his heart he was thinking about his eighteenth generation ancestor, because he could think with his toes that the other party was not well-intentioned and would definitely try to harm him in the future. "Principal, since the matter is almost settled, I will take my leave. I will take Sha Gongming back to the Demon Sect to practice for a while and ask for a leave from the principal." Sha Haiyang said with a smile. "Well, then I won't send it away, so the deputy sect leader can leave." Principal Sun Shude nodded. Shark Haiyang was about to fly into the sky, but he stopped again and said in a deep voice: "Principal, that student named Hu Mei'er has bad moral character and attracts bees and butterflies. He first accepted Sha Gongming's precious gift, and then used it to attract bees and butterflies. As a bet, I suggest that she spend a year in isolation. "This is not a simple statement, and the meaning is extremely profound. Sha Gongming was his grandson and fell in love with Hu Meier, but now Hu Meier had become Zhang Dong's girlfriend. Naturally, he felt unhappy, but he didn't want to interfere too much in school affairs, so he made this suggestion, Once the principal agrees, then this year, Zhang Dong will not even think about touching Hu Meier, and then Hu Meier will not lose her virginity, leaving a hope for Sha Gongming. She will definitely practice crazily, become powerful rapidly, and come back in a year. In a life-and-death duel with Zhang Dong, Hu Meier still belongs to Sha Gongming. Sun Shude was so angry that his face was livid, but he couldn't refuse such a small request from the superior deputy sect leader. Besides, Hu Meier was indeed a bit of a magnet, and it was a bit inappropriate to accept so many classmates' treasures. It's not too serious to think about it for a year behind closed doors, so he nodded and said coldly: "Deputy Master Shark, I will handle this matter, don't worry." "I see that the principal is very busy, so I will leave now and go in your place." Take care of this matter and seal Hu Meier in the cave. The restriction will expire after a year and she can come out." Shark Haiyang said calmly, then flew up into the sky, carrying two beautiful maids from the Crane tribe, and holding him in his arms. Shark Gongming's head hurried towards the water.?Fly to the college dormitory place. "Deputy sect master, I'll see you off." Sun Shude rushed after him, fearing that Shark Haiyang might do anything. Hu Mei'er was a nine-tailed fox that was rarely seen in a thousand years and was a first-year elite. Naturally, he didn't want anything to happen to her. What made him secretly let out a sigh of relief was that Shark Haiyang didn't do any tricks and directly sealed Hu Mei'er in the cave. Of course, he also gave a high-sounding reason to shut himself up and think about his past. Hu Mei'er was frightened, but she didn't dare to resist at all. She just resisted. It has no effect either. After doing this, Shark Haiyang and his party will fly away quickly. On the way, Shark Gongming, who had fully grown his body, asked in surprise: "Grandpa, why don't you just take Hu Meier away?" "You still have thoughts about women, don't you want to think about why you were defeated by Zhang Dong?" Shark Haiyang Said coldly. "I was not careful this time and fell into his trick. Otherwise, although I can't do anything to him, he can't do anything to me." A trace of shame appeared on Sha Gongming's face, and there was still a lingering fear in his heart. He was beaten twice by Zhang Dong Being trampled to death and then being revived again, this kind of pain and experience has indeed left a shadow in his heart. To put it this way now, it's just that he is strong on the outside and is strong on the inside. Shark Haiyang is an old monster who has lived for nearly 100 million years. How could he not know what Shark Gongming is thinking? He said sincerely: "Child, failure is not terrible. What is terrible is that you dare not face it. It is impossible for a truly strong person to have smooth sailing or to be victorious in every battle. He will encounter setbacks and encounter powerful enemies. The weak will be unable to recover, and the strong will It is to treat it as a whetstone, so that you can sharpen yourself more and more, and become stronger and faster. You have to remember that the life of a monk is extremely long. It is not difficult to live for a hundred million years, and it is not difficult to live for a billion. Years are not difficult. In such long years, if you keep working hard and never slack off, no matter how powerful your enemy is, you will trample on your feet. There is no doubt that Zhang Dong is stronger than you at the moment, and he is a whetstone for you. , I hope he becomes stronger and stronger and can be your opponent for a while longer, so that you can become stronger faster, then surpass him and kill him." After a pause, he added: "Maybe you have difficulty understanding what I said. , think about it carefully, you and Zhang Dong had two life-and-death duels. The first time you broke through a bottleneck, the second time you learned many ways to deal with him, and you were almost evenly matched with him. So, what about the third time? What about the fourth time, the fifth time, the hundredth time, the thousandth time? "The shadow in Shark Gongming's heart was swept away, a strong sense of confidence appeared on his face, and a burning light shot out from his eyes, and he shouted: " It doesn¡¯t take a thousand times, I can kill him on the third time!¡± Shark Haiyang smiled happily. But Zhang Dong, who monitored all this, smiled contemptuously! (The fifth update has been delivered, please urgently ask for monthly tickets.) Text Chapter 0916 Slap the Second Elder On the ground in front of the principal's door, a fierce quarrel was going on. The eldest eldest eagle Tianyi and the second eldest eagle Yongnian looked at the clan leader Ying Ruiyun with cannibalistic eyes, and said angrily: "Clan leader, please expel Zhang Dong from the clan immediately, and inform all the races in the secret realm of the demon sect. , No matter what trouble he causes in the future, it has nothing to do with our Eagle Clan, otherwise, our Eagle Clan will really be killed by him. " "I don't agree, Zhang Dong is a peerless genius, and now it is rare for our Eagle Clan. Master, you will lead our Eagle Clan to rise from now on." Ying Bingbing took a step forward and said coldly. "Principal Bingbing, Zhang Dong is indeed a genius in cultivation. I don't deny this, but he has a habit of causing trouble. He has caused such a catastrophic disaster in just twenty days since he came to Shuilian Academy. Xiaodaomaru will not be allocated for a thousand years. Our Eagle Clan has reached a critical moment of life and death. If we still don¡¯t expel him from the clan, God knows whether he will poke a bigger hole in the sky and implicate our Eagle Clan. All hope of survival is cut off?" Ying Tianyi's face turned red and his tone was a little weak. He was still a little afraid of Ying Bingbing's unseen boyfriend. "What kind of master? What kind of genius? Without virtue, the disaster will be even worse. I think Zhang Dong is simply a disaster star. If he is not expelled from the clan, then our Ying clan will definitely be exterminated by him." Ying Yongnian Looking at Zhang Dong, he shouted sharply. "You are just an old dog that spits shit!" Zhang Dong couldn't bear it any longer and pointed at Ying Yongnian's nose and scolded him. "You, you, do you still have any elders in your eyes?" Ying Yongnian was so angry that he was shaking all over. He raised his hand and was about to slap Zhang Dong. But before he could slap him, Zhang Dong took action first and slapped him hard. on his face. "Pa" This slap was so hard that it actually activated Ying Yongnian's intermediate magic weapon that can triple the defense ability. He quickly put it on his body, so that he was not knocked away, but his head was still shaking. "Ahyou uneducated beast, I'm going to kill you." Ying Yongnian was so angry that he went crazy, and a sword with a sharp cold light appeared in his hand. "Old guy, I can stab you to death with one shot, do you believe it?" A divine gun appeared in Zhang Dong's hand, and he pointed the gun head at Ying Yongnian, exuding a heaven-destroying aura from his body. This is a bit exaggerated, but Zhang Dong is indeed confident to defeat Ying Yongnian. Ying Yongnian's force value is more than 2.2 million points, and the defensive magic weapon has tripled its power, and can only defend against attacks with a force value of about 8 million points. Zhang Dong only needs to use the Sun Swallowing Magic to devour the opponent's true energy, fight fiercely for a period of time, reduce the opponent's defense ability of the magic weapon, and then stab him to death with one shot. "You" Ying Yongnian felt that he was being stared at by a ferocious beast, and a strong sense of danger surged in his heart. He even felt a cold breath of death. He shuddered secretly and did not dare to speak anymore for fear. A fierce man like Zhang Dong who is fearless will kill him directly. But he didn't know that when Zhang Dong killed Ying Zhong before, he actually wanted to beat Zhang Dong to death indiscriminately. Zhang Dong had already hated him, and his heart was full of murderous intent. If it weren't for the clan leader and the great elder here, he would have killed Zhang Dong. There is a high chance that he will kill this old guy. "I don't have any skills, but I only know how to talk nonsense." Zhang Dong said in a lecturing tone. "Presumptuous!" the Great Eagle Tianyi shouted sharply, "Do you still have elders in your eyes? Do you still have the righteousness of the Eagle Clan in your eyes?" "You are also an old man who has not changed from the past, a real mediocrity, don't you believe it? I believe that if the two of us fight, it will definitely be life or death," Zhang Dong said coldly. "You fart!" The long eagle Tianyi's pupils shrank, and a cold light shot out of his eyes. His force value has reached a terrifying 3.5 million points. Coupled with his attack magic weapon that can triple the defense ability, it can burst out nearly 14 million points of force value, and he also has a weapon that can A defensive magic weapon that doubles the defense capability and can withstand an attack of about 10 million points of force value. How could it be impossible to defeat Zhang Dong? A sneer appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and he said proudly: "Your attacks can't break through my defense, but I have a way to break through your defense and let you die." He is not bragging. If you use King Kong Ying Tianyi can't break through his defense. Therefore, if he is against Ying Tianyi, he is already invincible. As for how to kill him, If you want to kill the opponent, you have to adapt to the situation. Anyway, there is a monitor that can read the opponent's current mood and prescribe the right medicine. The possibility of Ying Tianyi's death is very high. "I can't break your defense? What a joke!" Ying Tianyi looked at Zhang Dong like a dead man. "Come on, come on, let your attack magic weapon, the white jade sword, attack me here and see if it can hurt me at all." Zhang Dong said, patting his chest."Xiaodong, you, are you sure?" Clan leaders Ying Ruyun and Ying Bingbing asked at the same time with their minds. "Okay, are you sure I will let him attack? Now I just need to completely convince these two old guys to prevent them from jumping around and gesticulating all day long, which is really irritating." Zhang Dong said with his mind. The two of them immediately felt at ease, with joy on their faces. Zhang Dong has really grown up. How powerful will he be in a while? As long as he is frighteningly powerful, is he still afraid that he won't be able to get the Xiaodao Pill? "Little bastard, I'm not kidding you, I will really attack you." Ying Tianyi was stunned and shouted. "Old Immortal, no matter how hard you attack, you can't even break my skin." Zhang Dong said proudly. "Okay, okay, okay, get ready, I'll give you a lesson you'll never forget." Ying Tianyi said coldly, opened his mouth, and then shot out a white jade-like knife with a murderous intent. , shot at Zhang Dong's right chest like lightning. He chose to attack the side without the heart, which made Zhang Dong have a slight affection for him. "When" A sound resounded through the sky, like iron being struck, sparks flew everywhere, the space collapsed, the white jade sword bounced back, making a whine, but Zhang Dong didn't move at all, and there was no trace on his chest. Leave one behind. Everyone was shocked on the spot, looking at Zhang Dong like a monster, as if they were meeting him for the first time. "Xiaodong, you are really a genius! You can actually withstand my full blow without getting hurt." Ying Tianyi was the first to wake up and said in admiration. "Xiaodong, you are so amazing and incredible." The patriarch Ying Ruyun also exclaimed in shock. Ying Bingbing, on the other hand, was dumbfounded and speechless for a long time. She wondered, could the person who found the Tao be so powerful and rise so fast? Ying Yongnian was also shocked on the spot, but there was deep jealousy and anger on his face, and a trace of murderous intent flashed in his eyes. "Since Xiaodong is such a genius, how can we expel him from the clan? Instead, we must try our best to cultivate him, protect him, and let him grow up faster. Doesn't everyone have any objections?" said the clan leader Ying Ruyun in a sonorous voice. The great elder was the first to say that he had no objections, and Ying Bingbing was the second. Ying Yongnian¡¯s expression changed unpredictably, and finally he muttered: ¡°I have no objections either.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s discuss it now. Our Ying Clan has a thousand years. Without Xiao Dao Wan, how can we overcome this difficulty?" Ying Ruyun said solemnly. "I will take care of this matter, you don't have to worry about it." Zhang Dong said confidently. (The first update has been delivered. Brothers, the monthly tickets drawn in the lottery are all available for voting now. Please vote and get into the top ten today! In addition, don¡¯t waste the lottery opportunities in the last two days, just draw them as you like. once.) Text Chapter 0917 Zhang Dong¡¯s compensation "Whoosh" Principal Sun Shude flew from the sky with a strong wind and landed in front of the door in the blink of an eye. Naturally, the five members of the Eagle Clan could not continue to discuss important matters within the clan. Zhang Dong walked up to the principal who looked unhappy and said with a smile: "Principal, don't be so grim. I will compensate you for your golden house right away. Absolutely." To your satisfaction, please tell your uncle that our Eagle Clan¡¯s Xiaodao Pills will be distributed as usual.¡± Sun Shude¡¯s uncle is Sun Dongtian, the master of the Demon Sect, who is at the peak of the ancestral realm of picking up girls, and is much more powerful than Shark Haiyang. . Therefore, Shark Haiyang did not dare to be too arrogant and presumptuous in front of Sun Shude, not because he was afraid of Sun Shude, but because he was afraid of Sun Dongtian. "Are you kidding me?" How could Sun Shude dare to believe that Zhang Dong had the ability to compensate? He said in astonishment. "Of course it's not a joke." Zhang Dong said proudly. "If you can really compensate me, there will be absolutely no problem with the Eagle Tribe's Xiaodao Pill on my body, and Deputy Shark Sect Master will never dare to make any small moves." Sun Shude felt that Zhang Dong was not lying, and felt happy in his heart, patting his chest and saying. "Could it be that Xiaodong wants to compensate the principal for a flat peach? But how to explain the origin of the flat peach?" Ying Bingbing muttered worriedly in her heart. "Isn't he just lying?" The other three people couldn't believe it. However, they were extremely looking forward to it. If Zhang Dong could really compensate the principal with a treasure that satisfied him, then the Eagle Clan's crisis would be over for the time being. . "Principal, I can't compensate you with treasures comparable to the Golden House. However, I can compensate you with a Golden House." Zhang Dong said mysteriously. The principal was astonished, and so were the three Eagle clan members. They had no idea where Zhang Dong would get such a big golden house to compensate the principal. Only Ying Bingbing was thoughtful and seemed to vaguely guess Zhang Dong's intention. "Principal, you must not believe it." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "It's not that I don't believe it. Maybe you know a senior who cultivated a Golden House." Sun Shude composed himself and replied. "I don't know any seniors who cultivated Golden House, but I have a way to cultivate a Golden House now, and it will definitely be no worse than the one you had before." Zhang Dong vowed. "Wow haha" When Sun Shude heard this, he couldn't hold back his laughter anymore and bent down and burst into laughter. "It took me a million years to cultivate a golden house, and it is far from mature. Now I can start it again." Cultivation, with cultivation experience, can shorten the time, but it will take at least 500,000 years to cultivate one! Who are you, dare to say that you can cultivate a golden house as big as now? Principal, you don¡¯t believe it anymore. However, you are the principal of Shuilian College. You should be rigorous in your studies and don¡¯t jump to conclusions easily. I¡¯ll go and plant gold in your medicine garden right now. House." Zhang Dong said confidently and strode into the medicine garden. Naturally, everyone followed with strange expressions on their faces. Even the principal¡¯s wife, Goose Baiyu, who was as beautiful as a fairy, walked in curiously, wanting to see how Zhang Dong conjured up a golden house. As soon as he entered the medicine garden, Zhang Dong took out a hoe and dug hard on the ground. He quickly dug out dozens of roots of the golden house, happily took them into the medicine garden, planted them in the medicine garden, and in the blink of an eye, It took root and sprouted, began to grow upwards with vitality, and soon turned into a little golden house. "It's cool." Zhang Dong murmured excitedly in his heart. The Golden House is a top-notch elixir that can be compared with the flat peach. He actually obtained it in this way. From now on, his body will be able to extract more medicinal power and nutrients, which will be beneficial to him. The benefits are unparalleled. Everyone did not stop him, they all looked at him in confusion, thinking that he was clearing the roots, and then asked the principal for seeds to plant and cultivate. Zhang Dong dug out another section of the root system and inserted it directly into the ground. Then with a thought, he took out a mineral water bucket filled with spiritual spring from the medicine garden and started watering it carelessly. Like spiritual soil, spiritual springs can make the elixirs of heaven and earth come alive and grow rapidly. However, if there is no spiritual soil and only spiritual springs are used to cultivate it, the growth rate will naturally be slightly slower. Everyone also understood that Zhang Dong actually wanted to use this root system to cultivate a golden house. It was simply a whimsical dream. Principal Ying Shude naturally sneered. The three people from the Ying clan touched their foreheads and couldn't laugh or cry. Only those who had entered Zhang Ying Bingbing from Dongtei Medicine Garden has full confidence in Zhang Dong. The spiritual spring watered the roots, and a faint white light emitted. The roots seemed to wake up from their sleep, and quickly took root and sprouted. In a few breaths, a small sapling grew up slowly, and it was growing with the naked eye. It grows upwards at a visible speed, and in a few breaths it grows to over two feet tall.  "Everyone was dumbfounded, with shock and deep shock on their faces." Of course, the most surprised person was Principal Sun Shude. His eyes almost dropped and his jaw almost dislocated. The top elixir of heaven and earth like the Golden House must be cultivated in a place where the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is abundant. There must be spiritual veins underground, and there are many taboos. Only those who meet these conditions can survive. After surviving, it can only grow one inch in a hundred years. Therefore, it took him a million years to cultivate a golden house. But what¡¯s going on now? Are you dreaming? Is this an illusion? Sun Shude bit his tongue and felt it hurt. It was indeed not a dream, but reality. He moved his doubtful eyes to the spiritual spring that Zhang Dong poured out with a hint of strange smell. His body suddenly shook, and he rushed over like a madman, snatched the mineral water bucket from Zhang Dong's hand, and shouted angrily. : "Extremely grabbing the natural things, violently collecting the natural things, this is the spiritual spring in the jade pure bottle of Guanshiyin Bodhisattva, and it was wasted by you like this!" Zhang Dong was stunned, thinking how could the spiritual spring in the medicine garden in my body become Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva's spiritual spring in the jade purification bottle? "It is indeed the same spiritual spring." The monitor explained. "Guanyin Bodhisattva is a master of Buddhism. He accidentally discovered an ancient well in the Yongquan point of her right foot. There was a spiritual spring in it, which had magical effects, so she took it out. , stored in a jade bottle. Sun Wukong once uprooted the ginseng fruit tree in Zhen Yuanzi and saved it with the spiritual spring of her jade bottle. The method she used was drop by drop. After all, she is not as wealthy as you. Her. The medicinal garden in the body has not been developed, and the spiritual spring is very limited. " "So, the principal is very knowledgeable, and he actually knows the spiritual spring in the Jade Purity Bottle of Guanyin Bodhisattva." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart. "The people of the Eagle Tribe, including Ying Bingbing, were extremely shocked. They hurriedly gathered around. Their eyes shot out a scorching light, which was projected on the mineral water bucket held in the arms of the principal as a peerless treasure. They could not move away no matter what. The principal's wife, Goose Baiyu, was also so surprised that she couldn't squeeze in when she saw the four people surrounding the principal. She walked up to Zhang Dong with a strong fragrance, knelt down and looked at it carefully. Looking at the golden house that was growing crazily, he murmured: "It's amazing, it's amazing. The spiritual spring of Guanyin Bodhisattva is so incredible." "This is the spiritual spring in the medicine garden in my body, okay?" Zhang Dong He retorted in his heart, but his eyes were a little straightened, because the principal's wife knelt down, and he looked down from a high position, and through her collar, he saw the snow-white towering plumpness, plus the principal's wife herself She is a peerless beauty who can be compared with Goose Flying in the Blue Sky. She is gorgeous and fragrant, and can definitely capture the soul of any man. How could Zhang Dong not be lost after seeing such a beautiful spring scene? (Chapter 2 has been delivered, please urgently ask for monthly votes.) Text Chapter 0918 Self-defeating and big trouble Perhaps it was because Zhang Dong's gaze was too hot. Goose Baiyu finally felt something strange. She looked up in surprise and found that Zhang Dong was looking at her snow-white, delicate and deeply grooved breasts in a daze. She suddenly blushed with embarrassment. He jumped up wildly and secretly thought that this student was too courageous, and he dared to stare at the principal's wife so lustfully. However, she was not angry. She knew how beautiful she was. Any man would be lost when he saw her. What's more, Zhang Dong also saw an even more beautiful spring scene. This performance was already considered very good. She quickly stood up and glanced at Zhang Dong in shame, but this glance fell into Zhang Dong's eyes, and it was full of charm and boundless spring scenery. It was tantamount to seducing him. Therefore, he couldn't take his eyes off to admire the beauty of the principal's wife. Let the emotions surge up in my heart. El Baiyu had no choice but to hide behind the principal to avoid Zhang Dong's gaze. Otherwise, she couldn't guarantee whether the lost Zhang Dong would pounce on him. Then the principal would definitely be furious, and Zhang Dong would shed a layer of his skin even if he died. . Zhang Dong woke up from his confusion when he couldn't see the principal's wife. He thought to himself that the principal's wife was so beautiful, mature, charming, and endlessly alluring, as if she was still seducing him. Hum, I'm not so easily seduced by beauty. Enchanted person. Then he saw that the principal had put the mineral water bucket on the ground, and together with the four people from the Eagle Clan, he bent down and admired the spiritual spring inside obsessively, as if he was appreciating some peerless treasure. He couldn't get enough of it. For a moment, he probably couldn't get enough of it. what's up. He picked up the hoe and dug frantically at the location of the elephant tree. Soon, he dug out a large number of roots. Naturally, he happily collected them into the medicinal garden inside his body and planted them in the spiritual soil. Soon, dozens of small trees were The small elephant tree grew vigorously, and together with the newly planted golden house, it grew taller and taller, full of vitality, and was particularly shocking. And two thin strands of medicinal power have been extracted and sent into his body, swallowed by every cell in his body. Suddenly, he felt a coolness all over his body, which was extremely comfortable. He was overjoyed. The Elephant Tree and the Golden House were indeed It is indeed a top-notch heaven and earth elixir that can be compared with the flat peach tree. It has such great medicinal effects. I am really lucky this time. The red rice fruit that Shark Ocean gave to the principal is also an elixir that can truly be as famous as the peach. We have to find a way to obtain the seeds. How can we miss such a good opportunity this time? Just when Zhang Dong was thinking wildly, the principal finally had enough of the spiritual springs and concluded that this spiritual spring was the spiritual spring in the jade bottle of Guanyin Bodhisattva. He was ecstatic and rushed to Zhang Dong with a bucket of mineral water. Urgently asked: "Where did you get the spiritual spring?" Zhang Dong naturally did not dare to answer that it was produced from his own Yongquan point, otherwise the principal would definitely cut him into slices for study. He scratched his hair with his fingers and said seriously: "I got it in the secret realm of ice and snow. It was put in a white bottle, but the bottle broke and most of the water in it was lost. I thought it was a good thing, so I packed it in a mineral water bucket. I studied it carefully. It was found that this water has a miraculous effect on cultivating elixirs. ""White bottle in the secret realm of ice and snow?" The principal looked confused and murmured, "Did Guanshiyin Bodhisattva also return to the earth and throw his jade purification bottle? The Secret Land of Ice and Snow, could it be that the invasion of the Secret Land of Ice and Snow is not natural, but man-made? ""What an old monster, he actually misunderstood the reason why the Secret Land of Ice and Snow was invaded by ice and snow," Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, but naturally he would not say it out loud. "Classmate Zhang Dong, you destroyed my golden tree. This bottle of water is considered as compensation. As long as you agree, all the Xiaodao Pills of the Eagle Clan will be on me, no more, no less." Sun Shude's eyes A trace of greed flashed in his eyes, but he secretly regretted why he had just said that this barrel of spiritual spring was the spiritual spring in the jade bottle of Guanyin Bodhisattva. Now that Zhang Dong knew how precious the spiritual spring was, he might not necessarily agree to his condition. However, he wanted to get this barrel of spiritual spring no matter what. Anxious expressions suddenly appeared on the faces of the four people of the Eagle Clan, fearing that Zhang Dong would agree foolishly like this. This is the spiritual spring in the Jade Purity Vase of Guanshiyin. It is of inestimable value. How can the value of a house of gold be equal to that of a golden house? Compared to this bucket of spiritual spring that is almost full? "Principal, you just said that this is the spiritual spring in the jade bottle of Guanshiyin. It must be extremely precious. However, as long as you agree to two more insignificant conditions, this barrel of spiritual spring will be yours. "Zhang Dong said. "What two conditions, tell me quickly!" the principal asked excitedly. "First, give me one of the particularly precious seeds of the elixir of heaven and earth that you have collected; second, give me the black lotus you collected." Zhang Dong said with a smile. Sun Shude's eyes shone brightly, and a strange look appeared on his face, and he said: "I don't have the seeds of the particularly precious elixir of heaven and earth. There are only elephant trees and golden houses. Didn't you dig up the roots just now? ??There are so many spiritual springs, wouldn¡¯t it be easy to plant them? As for the black lotus, it is a unique treasure and is the dowry of my second daughter Yan'er. " He is a real old monster, with incredible rich experience in the world. When he saw Zhang Dong asking for elixir seeds, he instantly judged that Zhang Dong still had a lot of spiritual springs, and he immediately took care of it in his heart. But of course he is not good at robbing students of treasures, but , if his second daughter Sun Yanyu is married to Zhang Dong, then he can ask Zhang Dong for the spiritual spring. Anyway, Zhang Dong is such a genius and has great luck. He got such a magical spiritual treasure of heaven and earth, and also got Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva¡¯s jade purification bottle is perfect for his hairy son-in-law. Yes, he has now concluded that Zhang Dong just lied. Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva¡¯s jade purification bottle is at least a heaven and earth spiritual treasure. How could it be broken? Eighty-nine, the jade purification bottle is now in Zhang Dong's storage bag. Zhang Dong read the description of the principal's current mood and felt helpless. Damn it, this old monster is so awesome. He wants to take advantage of this old monster. , without even thinking about it, just run as far as you can and said with a bitter smile: "Principal, I don't want Black Lotus anymore. However, you also have a precious elixir of heaven and earth - red rice fruit. I only want one grain of red rice. As long as you give it to me and solve the problem of the Eagle Clan's Xiaodao Pills, this barrel of spiritual spring will be yours. " Sun Shude had a suspicious look on his face. He looked at Zhang Dong like a monster and said, "Classmate Zhang Dong, you are not a person who gives up easily. Why don't you want Heilian? Let me tell you, my second daughter is a rare beauty among the monkey tribe. Aren¡¯t you moved? " Zhang Dong had cold sweat on his forehead. He is a rare beauty. No matter how beautiful a monkey is, it cannot be considered a beauty! He just asked the surveillance camera to check. Sun Yanyu is completely a female monkey with monkey hair all over her body. How dare he be the principal? The son-in-law? He quickly declined politely and said: "Principal, marriage is free now. How can there be any arranged marriage by parents? Don't worry about your second daughter's marriage. In the future, after you give Black Lotus as a dowry to your daughter, I will exchange my treasure for her. " "You must not know the beauty of my daughter, Bai Yu, go to Huaguo Mountain quickly and bring Yan'er back" How could Sun Shude let Zhang Dong refuse? If Zhang Dong doesn't agree today, don't even think about leaving here. "OK. " Goose Baiyu glanced at Zhang Dong with a strange look, flew into the sky, and disappeared into the clouds in the blink of an eye. Zhang Dong secretly groaned in his heart, this is really self-defeating and troublesome. But the four people of the Eagle Clan were happy and looking forward to it. If Zhang Dong can successfully marry the principal, then the Eagle Clan will truly have a strong backer from now on. (The third update is here, please vote urgently.) Text Chapter 0919 Forced marriage is unreasonable "Come, come, come, let me show you how to use the spiritual spring." Sun Shude was very excited. He grabbed Zhang Dong's arm and dragged him to an open place. He took out the one that Shark Ocean had just given him as compensation. Red rice fruits that looked like tomatoes flashed in front of Zhang Dong's eyes. Immediately, Zhang Dong¡¯s gaze was attracted and he stared with wide eyes. Sun Shude carefully peeled off a layer of skin, and inside there was something like red rice, densely packed together. He took out two grains of rice, then carefully closed the piece of skin and used a thin tape. After sealing it, put away the red rice crackers. ¡°Here¡¯s one for you!¡± He generously handed one of the grains of rice to Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong was overjoyed and quickly put it into the internal medicine garden and planted it. In just a moment, the red rice tree broke through the soil and began to grow taller and full of vitality. Sun Shude squatted down, carefully planted another grain of red rice in the soil, took out a strange jade bottle, and put all the spiritual spring in the mineral water bucket into it. Then with a thought, there was a drop of spiritual spring from it. Fall out, right onto the soil of that seed. He calmly took out another jade bottle, slowly poured out water to wet the soil, then stopped, and looked at it expectantly. After about a few breaths, a small emerald green sapling emerged from the soil, stretched a few times, and began to grow upwards. The momentum was not much slower than Zhang Dong's watering of the spiritual spring. Zhang Dong was dumbfounded and thought, could it be that the spiritual spring produced in my body is so awesome? Just one drop brought a precious elixir of heaven and earth that could be compared to a peach tree to life, and it grew so fast? "Drop one drop a month, then water, and of course draw in the spiritual veins. In about a year, the red rice tree will grow to the size of a hug, and then it will begin to bear fruit." Sun Shude finished speaking in a tone of instruction to his son-in-law, but also felt sad. Said: "Look, how many spiritual springs have you wasted just now? How many precious elixirs of heaven and earth can be cultivated? You are really a prodigal, but fortunately, the jade purification bottle is in your hands." "Where can I get the jade purification bottle? ! Principal, you really wronged me. " Zhang Dong almost cried. Now he finally understood the principle of keeping wealth secret, and also appreciated the shrewdness and power of the old monster who had lived for countless years. He just took out the money in his body. The spring water in the medicine garden has been targeted by this old monster, and he can't escape. If he takes out a flat peach, he will probably lose his life. "Don't deny it. Do you think I'm a fool? Or do you think I'm a three-year-old child who's so easy to deceive? Let me tell you, I have lived for more than 60 million years and have walked on more bridges than you have walked. ." Sun Shude said lightly. "" Zhang Dong was speechless and blushing. He didn't know how to answer for a long time. When encountering such an old monster, it's better to speak less. Sun Shude ignored Zhang Dong and looked happily at the golden house and red rice tree that were growing crazily. Then he slapped his forehead, quickly took a hoe, and started digging again where Zhang Dong had just dug. Soon, After digging out a section of the root system, he followed the same method and soon turned the root system into a wildly growing elephant tree. "Huh" Goose Baiyu and Sun Yanyu came through the clouds and mist, and landed in front of the principal. Sun Yanyu is only 15 years old this year. She has white hair and thick hair on her face. She wears a white tights and her figure looks good. She is also a genius in cultivation, practicing the Way of Sky, the Way of Metal, the Way of Wood, The way to kill. The current force value is 99999 points. "Dad, I miss you so much." Sun Yanyu jumped onto Sun Shude's body, hung on his neck, and said coquettishly. "My dear daughter, daddy misses you too. How about it? Is Huaguoshan more fun than at home?" Sun Shude said with a smile. "It's fun, it's really fun. I've made a lot of friends, and there are still people pursuing me." Sun Yanyu said coquettishly. "This brother's name is Zhang Dong. He is the number one person in the first grade of Shuilian Academy. He even beat the number one person in the second grade to death. He is a great master and an unparalleled genius. He also has the incomparable magical treasures of heaven and earth. There is a jade bottle of Guanshiyin Bodhisattva, do you like him?" Sun Shude did not ask Zhang Dong's feelings at all, and directly seduced his daughter like this. It seemed that Zhang Dong's feelings were not important at all. Zhang Dong was so angry that he vomited blood. How could he ever have the spiritual treasure of heaven and earth? Is there ever a jade purification bottle of Guanshiyin? Several people from the Eagle Tribe were shocked on the spot. Of course, it was not because the principal¡¯s daughter was a monkey, but because of the information the principal said. Zhang Dong actually possessed the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure? Do you still own the jade purification bottle of Guanshiyin Bodhisattva? Even Ying Bingbing was so surprised that she couldn't open her mouth from ear to ear and said through her mind: "Xiaodong, what the principal said is true."??? " "Don't use your mind to transmit sounds. This old guy is too powerful and can easily eavesdrop. You can talk to me just by thinking. "Zhang Dong quickly asked the monitor to say in Ying Bingbing's mind, "I don't have the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure. That old guy misunderstood it. I can't argue. As for the jade purification bottle, how can it be compared with the medicine garden in my body? These springs were the spiritual springs in the medicine garden inside my body. At that time, I had to lie according to his tone. How could I have known that I had been deceived by this old monster. " "Husband, it doesn't matter, aren't you just going to be his son-in-law? Just agree. "Ying Bingbing said narrowly in her heart. "Bingbing, I can't do that. Because I couldn¡¯t accept a monkey as my woman from the bottom of my heart, so I reluctantly agreed, and there was no way to fall in love with her and make her unhappy throughout her life. Otherwise, she could find a husband who likes her in the monkey tribe and live a truly happy life. . " "Husband, you are right. "Ying Bingbing also became serious and replied in her heart. "Sun Yanyu has a childlike nature and has always admired great heroes and always liked peerless geniuses. She was immediately deceived by Sun Shude's words. She looked at Zhang Dong with admiration and admiration and said excitedly : ¡°He is so handsome, I like him. " "Plop", Zhang Dong sat down on the ground and almost fainted. "What's wrong with you? "Sun Yanyu hurried over, pulled Zhang Dong up, and asked curiously. "I, I'm tired of standing. "Zhang Dong quickly shook off her hand, took a few steps back, and said awkwardly. "Yan'er, go play with your mother for a while. Dad and eldest brother have important matters to discuss. "Sun Shude said softly. "Okay. "Sun Yanyu agreed, and then obediently went to play with Goose Baiyu. As soon as the two left, Sun Shude changed his face and said viciously: "Boy, is it possible that you don't like Yan'er? Let me tell you, Yan'er is a rare cultivation genius and a rare beauty in our monkey tribe. In a few years, she will definitely be able to surpass her sister and become the most beautiful woman in the monkey tribe. Since she likes you, you You have to be my son-in-law, you have no choice. " His eyes shot out a seductive light, and he looked at Zhang Dong. The strong pressure also appeared from him. Of course, it was all acting on Zhang Dong. It seemed that Zhang Dong didn't agree, and he was going to do it immediately. Kill Zhang Dong here! "The principal can actually do this kind of thing of forcing someone to become a son-in-law? Zhang Dong was about to cry but had no tears, but he did not have any fear and replied proudly: "You cannot bend with power, and you cannot be lascivious with wealth. I will never be coerced by others. Principal, I tell you clearly that I will not marry you." If your daughter is your wife, don¡¯t waste your time and energy on this issue. " "Wow haha, now I am more and more satisfied with you. Let me tell you, the things I have decided will never change. If you want, you can be my son-in-law, or you can be a pile of withered bones in the wilderness. Even you These four masters of the Eagle Clan will also die because of you. "A strong murderous aura emerged from Sun Shude's body, instantly covering the medicine garden and freezing the five people to the ground, unable to move. "Monitor, is he joking, or is he serious? Zhang Dong was stunned and asked in his heart. "Of course it's serious. Do you think he would make such a joke with you?" "The monitor replied calmly, "Obviously knowing that you are an unparalleled cultivation genius with terrible luck, heaven and earth spiritual treasures, jade purification bottles, and so many magical secrets, he will naturally not let you go unless You agree to be his son-in-law so that he can get a share of the pie. " "I don't have the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure and the Jade Pure Bottle. "Zhang Dong shouted unjustly in his heart. Principal Sun Shude didn't give Zhang Dong much time to think at all. He raised his right hand, icy coldness emitted like substantial murderous intent, and said coldly: "I'll count to three, if you don't agree, Goodbye then. ¡± (The fourth update has been delivered, please vote for me!) Text Chapter 0920 Brother Dong has a clever plan to escape "Wait, I'll think about it for five minutes." Now that he knew that the other party was not joking, even though Zhang Dong made up his mind not to be the principal's son-in-law, he didn't dare to refuse immediately. "Okay, I'll just wait for you for five minutes. I hope you don't make a mistake." Sun Shude said with a cold expression on his face, and continued to suppress the four Eagle Clan masters with terrifying pressure. Of course, he also suppressed Zhang Dong, preventing them from moving. For a moment, he looked leisurely and admired the three elixir trees that were growing rapidly. The four members of the Eagle Clan were so scared that they were sweating profusely and their faces were pale. They all looked at Zhang Dong nervously, fearing that if Zhang Dong refused, the principal might really kill the five of them and take away all the treasures from Zhang Dong, and then the Eagle Clan would truly Ruined. Five minutes passed quickly. Sun Shude's cold eyes moved to Zhang Dong again, and a thick evil spirit and murderous aura also surrounded Zhang Dong. A mysterious light flashed in Zhang Dong's eyes, and he said sincerely: "Principal, it is my honor to be your son-in-law, and I agree now. However, I have to make a special statement." A faint expression appeared on the principal's face His smile, all the coercion disappeared instantly. The four people of the Eagle Clan also let out a sigh of relief and looked at Zhang Dong with pity. They thought that Zhang Dong would definitely need a lot of courage to make such a decision. To marry a monkey girl, tsk tsk, it¡¯s not easy, isn¡¯t it? easy. "Principal, you also know that I was born in the human world, and my living habits are very different from those of you monkey people. I feel that I am not suitable for your daughter Sun Yanyu, but your other daughter is very suitable for me." Zhang Dong Seriously. "You're talking about Ni'er? No, no, she already has a boyfriend." Principal Sun Shude shook his head repeatedly. Sun Ni is already in love with Sun Lai, how can he do anything to beat the couple? "I'm not talking about Sun Ni either." Zhang Dong said. "I only have two daughters. This one is not the same, and that one is not the same. Could there be a third one?" Principal Sun Shude became angry. "I'm talking about Sun Chun." Zhang Dong said in shock without fear. "Are you talking about my cousin Sun Xingchen's daughter who is only thirteen years old? Do you like the kind of swan women with wings?" Sun Shude said in astonishment, touching his forehead. "Yes." Zhang Dong nodded. "That's easy. I'll have another daughter. I'm sure she will be a beautiful girl from the Swan tribe with wings. What do you think?" Sun Shude is a monster who has lived for more than 60 million years. He immediately thought of a countermeasure. Zhang Dong became his cousin's son-in-law. How could he be his own son-in-law? The Jade Purifying Ping produces not much spiritual spring every year. How could he let his cousin take another share? "Well, this method is good, then father-in-law, you have to take action as soon as possible." Zhang Dong secretly smiled in his heart. Now that he has gained more than ten years, he should be strong by then, and he must teach this unreasonable and greedy man a lesson. The inadequate old monster, if the newborn daughter is not beautiful, let the principal continue to have children until he is satisfied. Sun Shude nodded and said proudly: "Your wife will be born at this time next year. You don't have to doubt my ability." "Congratulations, principal, congratulations." Four people from the Eagle Clan congratulated at the same time. "Same joy, same joy." Sun Shude's face was full of spring breeze, and his heart was also very happy. He finally got a genius son-in-law. This son-in-law was so lucky that he could possess the spiritual treasures of heaven and earth and the jade purification of Guanyin Bodhisattva. bottle. After chatting happily for a while, Sun Shude showed a ferocious face and said to the weird-looking Zhang Dong: "Xiaodong, don't waste the spiritual spring in the jade bottle. Well, in order to prevent you from wasting it, give me three more Buckets, no, five buckets of spiritual springs. " "Damn, that's really a big deal. If I really get the Jade Pure Bottle of Guanyin Bodhisattva, I'll probably be heartbroken." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, unable to laugh or cry, and checked it carefully. After some information about the Jade Pure Bottle and the amount of spiritual spring produced in the ancient well of Guanyin Bodhisattva's Yongquan Cave, I made up my mind and said sincerely: "Father-in-law, the Jade Pure Bottle can produce approximately There are three barrels of this kind of spiritual spring. It has only been two years since I got the Yujing bottle. I used two barrels randomly, and now I have four barrels left, so I will give them all to you." Sun Shude did not answer immediately, and secretly recalled something about Yujing. According to the records of the bottle, he found that the spiritual spring produced by Yu Jing Ping every year was exactly the same as what Zhang Dong said. He was very happy. Zhang Dong did not lie to him. He was really honest. He said with satisfaction: "Well, you can give it again at this time next year." I have three buckets of spiritual springs, you can just keep a few drops for yourself. Don¡¯t think that I am greedy. I am cultivating the elixir of heaven and earth for you and my future daughter. Anyway, you will not suffer any loss." How could he know, even if it is true? The Jade Pure Bottle also does not produce spiritual springs. It only produces some spiritual springs from Guanyin Bodhisattva's Yongquan Point. If he knew that the spiritual springs in the medicine garden inside Zhang Dong's body sprayed hundreds of feet high, covering nearly 10,000 square meters. area, forming a spiritual spring lake,He planned to lock Zhang Dong in his home and cultivate the elixir of heaven and earth for him. However, his greedy face still made the four members of the Eagle Clan, including Zhang Dong, stunned and speechless! "Father-in-law, your great kindness to my son-in-law will be deeply appreciated" Zhang Dong said gratefully, and with a heartbroken look on his face, he took out three mineral water buckets filled with spiritual springs and poured them into Sun Shu Dexi's house. His eyes narrowed into a thin line, and he immediately began to plan to go to the Taoist secret realm to get ginseng fruit and flat peach seeds. He also went to the Buddhist secret realm to get the seeds of Luo Han Guo and Feiyan tree, as well as the Demonic secret realm, Wolf The seeds of the top-notch heaven and earth elixirs in the Secret Realm of the Gate, the Zombie Secret Realm, the Dragon Gate Secret Realm, the Fengmen and other secret realms must be obtained. Anyway, the seeds of any extremely precious heaven and earth elixir on the earth must be obtained. As the eighth-level master of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, if he breaks through after eating red rice crackers, he will become the top master on earth. Naturally, he is ambitious and wants to make earth-shattering achievements. Zhang Dong's scalp felt a little numb after reading the description of his current mood, but he was happy to see the results. If the principal got the seeds of the top elixir of heaven and earth, he could get a share of the pie and plant it directly into the medicine garden in his body. Then save yourself a lot of effort. After all, he had long wanted to get the seeds of any elixir of heaven and earth on earth, and then plant them in his own internal medicine garden, but because his cultivation was not deep, he had to practice first. However, he did not dare to deal with this extremely cunning principal easily, because if he was not careful, a flaw would be exposed, and the consequences would be serious. Therefore, he quickly found an opportunity to say goodbye to the principal and left with the four Eagle Clan members. Watching the backs of Zhang Dong and the other five people disappear into the sky, Sun Shude raised his head and laughed wildly: "Wahaha, wahhaha" "Husband, what are you laughing at?" Goose Baiyu pulled Sun Chun and walked to Sun Shude, surprised. asked. "Dad, is there anything good?" Sun Yanyu also asked in surprise. "Wow haha" Sun Shude continued to laugh for a long time, and after some perfunctory words, he coaxed Sun Yanyu to go back to Huaguo Mountain. Then he picked up Goose Baiyu by the waist and rushed into the room quickly. , rolled down on the bed, and started the movement of creating human beings amidst the cooing sound of goose white feathers. (The fifth update has been delivered, please urgently ask for monthly tickets.) Text Chapter 0921 The stimulated Brother Dong is scary Cave No. 9 in Ziyuan Immortal Mansion. Zhang Dong, Ying Ruyun, Ying Bingbing, Ying Xinxin, and Ying Lingling were sitting around, discussing important matters of the Eagle Clan. As for the two elders, Zhang Dong had naturally sent them away long ago. He was very unkind to them and wouldn't even let them enter the cave. Zhang Dong glanced at the four people with burning eyes, and said in a deep voice: "We, the Eagle Clan, are too weak and are easily bullied by other races. Therefore, we must increase our strength, increase our strength quickly, and change the current bad situation of the Eagle Clan. situation, and we are the most potential geniuses of the Eagle Clan Clan leader, you must break through to the realm of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls in the near future, and surpass the two elders in terms of combat power, so that you can be the leader worthy of the name; Bingbing, You must also break through several bottlenecks as soon as possible and practice to the level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. Two senior sisters, you are the same." He was stimulated by Shark Haiyang today, really stimulated. Shark Haiyang could destroy the Eagle clan with just one word. , even Shark Haiyang dared to let Zhang Dong be Shark Gongming¡¯s whetstone. He was really furious, vowing to make the Eagle Clan strong, vowing to trample the Shark Clan under his feet, and vowing to abolish the Swan Clan and the Crane Clan. This rule states that women cannot marry children of races other than the four major royal families. The four of them were shocked. Cultivating to the level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls was a good thing that they dreamed of but could not ask for. Zhang Dong actually asked them all to practice to be the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls in a short period of time. How is this possible? Does he think cultivation is like riding a rocket? "Clan leader, you have been unable to break through this bottleneck because you have too many hidden injuries in your body." Zhang Dong said sharply. "I also know that this is the reason. A monk like me, who has reached the ninth level of the Master of Picking Up Girls, has a lot of hidden wounds in my body, which cannot be repaired by ordinary heaven and earth elixirs. It must be repaired by those top heaven and earth elixirs, such as flat peach and ginseng fruit. It can be repaired, but we have only heard of such a top-notch heaven and earth elixir, but we have never seen it. How can we obtain it?" Ying Ruyun said with a sigh. "This is a flat peach. Chief, take it now. Go back and practice in seclusion for a while, and you should be able to break through." A flat peach as big as a rice bowl appeared in Zhang Dong's hand. The flat peach tree was planted by the Flying Eagle Ancestor, so it is only natural for the Eagle Clan to benefit from it. What¡¯s more, the flat peach tree in his internal medicine garden has already bloomed, and it is estimated that the flat peach will mature in a few years. Ying Ruyun is his ancestor, and he is very talented and treats him well. How could he not cultivate him? Only when Ying Ruyun becomes stronger can he suppress the two elders and prevent them from messing around. The Ying Clan Only then can we develop and grow rapidly. "Pan peach? How could you have a flat peach?" Ying Ruyun stood up with a bang, his eyes were a little dull, and his whole body was trembling. Ying Lingling and Ying Xinxin were also so shocked that they almost fainted. Their pretty faces turned crimson and their breathing became extremely rapid, causing their tall and plump breasts to rise and fall endlessly, making them extremely beautiful. Only Ying Bingbing did not show any surprise. She just looked at Zhang Dong with affectionate eyes, feeling very happy in her heart. Zhang Dong had already begun to grow up and began to repay the Eagle Clan. The Eagle Clan was about to rise. "Clan leader, please don't ask where Pantao came from. I can't tell you at the moment." Zhang Dong said seriously. Ying Ruyun no longer pursued the truth. He held this flat peach that exuded a rich fragrance and felt it weighed a thousand pounds. The shock and ecstasy in his heart was about to overflow. His original decision was right and he let go of his wife. Ying Xiangtian, who was executed, turned out to be a genius descendant like Zhang Dong. Not only did he become so powerful that Sun Shude even forced him to become his son-in-law, but he also possessed the top-level elixir of heaven and earth, Pantao. Now he was able to break through the bottleneck. , you can feel proud and proud. "Xiaodong, I am proud of you, and I hope you will take over my position as the clan leader." Ying Ruyun said excitedly. "I won't be the patriarch. In fact, you have done a good job. When you are strong enough, you can do better." Zhang Dong said in a deep voice, "I must seize the time to practice hard and become stronger quickly, far beyond A top powerhouse like Shark Haiyang has become the number one master on earth." Everyone looked at Zhang Dong with burning eyes, and their hearts were filled with excitement. What a heroic spirit, what kind of ambition, Zhang Dong was born in the Eagle Clan. With such a character, it seems that the rise of the Eagle Clan is not far away. They did not suspect that Zhang Dong was bragging. Although the three of them did not know that Zhang Dong had found his own way, they saw Zhang Dong's growth rate. In just over a month, he went from being a first-level pick-up master to what he is now. The peak pick-up master of the second grade, he swept the first grade in the class competition, killed the third grade elite in a life-and-death duel, and the number one person in the second grade didn't even dare to duel with him. He escaped and was killed twice by Zhang Dong. With this speed of cultivation, how powerful will he be in a few years and decades? Zhang Dong moved his eyes to the faces of the two beautiful and mature senior sisters and said: "Senior Sister, Second Senior Sister, your talents areIt is very good, but it is also because of too many hidden injuries in the body that it has not been able to break through the bottleneck. It is still stuck at the peak of level 5 and level 4 of Pick Up Master. " "Last time we ate junior brother's silver eel soup, we felt that a lot of the hidden wounds had been eliminated, and we felt that we were not far from a breakthrough. "Ying Lingling and Ying Xinxin looked at Zhang Dong with grateful eyes, and Ying Lingling said coquettishly. "Although silver eel is a precious elixir of heaven and earth, it can only repair those hidden wounds that occurred recently, and those old diseases can not be repaired. It is difficult to repair, and you will also eat a flat peach. "A flat peach as big as a rice bowl appeared on each of Zhang Dong's left and right hands, shining with an alluring luster under the light. The two senior sisters were stunned, and so was Ying Ruyun. One flat peach had already shocked them to the extreme, Zhang Dong unexpectedly took out two more. Where did he get so many flat peaches? Zhang Dong smiled proudly, put the flat peaches in their hands, and of course took the opportunity to touch them. "Junior brother, you are so amazing, so incredible. "" There was a hint of shyness and excitement on the pretty faces of the two senior sisters. After they finished speaking in wonder, they said coquettishly: "Junior brother, how do you want us to thank you?" " "There is no need to thank me. I am your junior brother. I love you deeply. It has always been my junior brother's wish to protect you all your life and make you strong" Zhang Dong looked at the two beauties with affection and said softly. The two beauties were shy and coquettish. They lowered their heads slightly and did not dare to meet Zhang Dong's burning eyes. The patriarch and Ying Bingbing were sitting here, otherwise they would dare to tease Zhang Dong. "Bingbing," Your current level of cultivation is at the peak of Level 6 of the Master of Picking Up Girls. It is not that easy to break through this bottleneck This time I got an opportunity to enter various dojos for retreat. I will definitely be much stronger, but there are also many people who have to deal with me. You just stay and deal with the enemy's attack with me, and at the same time practice well with me for a month. Please ask the clan leader to make arrangements for the school" When Ying Bingbing and Ying Ruyun agreed, Zhang Dong said with high spirits: " To make our Eagle Clan truly powerful, this is only the first step. The second step is to obtain more Xiaodao Pills so that all talented children can cultivate Dao. The Xiaodaomaru assigned by the Demon Sect is just a drop in the bucket. I'll think of this method" After the meeting was over and Ying Ruoyun was sent away, Ying Bingbing asked curiously in front of the two pretty senior sisters: "Xiaodong, what's going on between you and Hu Mei'er? " "Hu Mei'er? "Zhang Dong's heart ached slightly. This unparalleled beauty is now his girlfriend, but she was sealed in the cave by Shark Haiyang for high-sounding reasons! How could he let the beauty suffer even for a moment longer? ( The first update has arrived. There are still 80 votes left to catch up with the previous one, brothers, vote for us, let¡¯s go for it! Today is the last day of the draw, you might as well draw again) Text Chapter 0922 Eating a nine-tailed fox Hu Mei'er was wearing a pink dress, with her long black hair hanging around her waist, sitting quietly on a chair in the cave hall, her eyes filled with mist, and her pretty face full of anger and resentment. Although she was selected as a first-year student this time Elite, but inexplicably has an extra boyfriend-Zhang Dong. Unfortunately, Hu Qian and Sha Gongming were jealous and had a life-or-death duel with Zhang Dong. However, the former was easily killed by Zhang Dong, while the latter escaped and was chased and killed by Zhang Dong. If the principal had not come back to rescue him, Sha Gongming would have really died. What she didn't expect was that Sha Gongming turned out to be the grandson of the deputy sect leader Sha Hai Haiyang. At that time, Sha Hai Haiyang appeared holding Sha Gongming, whose body had not yet fully grown, and sealed her in the cave. She knew that Zhang Dong had caused a big problem. trouble, but she suffered the same disaster. The anger in my heart is overflowing, and the sadness in my heart is overflowing. The Fox clan is really weak, and they can bully them at will. I don¡¯t even have the right to have a boyfriend. The funny thing is that when Shark Haiyang came forward in person, he did not do anything to Zhang Dong, but came to deal with such a weak woman like her. I have been thinking about self-pity for an unknown amount of time. Looking at this deserted cave, my tears flowed out. Being locked up in a cave for a year, unable to go to class, unable to take a step out of the cave, is terrifying to think about. What¡¯s even more terrifying is, what will I face in a year¡¯s time? Actually, for monks, spending a year in seclusion in a cave is not a big deal, but seclusion is different from being locked up to think about your mistakes, and the state of mind is completely different. The former is a pleasant thing, while the latter feels like being in prison. Zhang Dong, you killed me! Zhang Dong, why do you want to mess with me and cause me to lose my freedom! Just when Hu Meier was thinking wildly and feeling sorry for herself, a bright and colorful cave entrance appeared on the cave wall like a ghost, extremely beautiful. ??Hu Meier was stunned, she wiped her eyes again and again, and looked over again, and found that there was really a hole in the cave wall, it was not her hallucination. How can this be? How is this going? Full of doubts and shock on her face, she stood up and walked over cautiously, but after only taking two steps, she saw Zhang Dong, who was wearing a black suit and looked particularly chic and handsome, striding out of the cave and looking at Hu Mei with loving eyes. He said apologetically: "Mei'er, I'm sorry for causing trouble to you, but I won't let you suffer any grievances. I will take you out right now and don't live in this cage anymore." Previously I heard Ying Bingbing mention Hu Mei'er , he was heartbroken, and simply talked about his grudge with Hu Meier to deal with it. He couldn't bear it for a moment, and while the three beauties were practicing in the cave, he entered a room, and then drove the dreamy jade bridge to pick up Hu Mei'er. The Dream Jade Bridge is indeed a magical treasure refined by Zhu Bajie. Even if Hu Meier's cave is imprisoned by a top master like Shark Haiyang, he can sneak in easily without any obstacles. For Hu Meier, even if a thunderbolt fell on her head, she was not shocked to see Zhang Dong magically appear in front of her eyes. Her whole body was numb, and the jade feet raised in the air seemed to be imprisoned, and she could not step down. He murmured: "Impossible, how is it possible? Am I dreaming? Am I hallucinating?" "Mei'er, you are not dreaming or hallucinating. I have really entered your cave. , I really want to take you away. From now on, we will be together every day and never be separated." After Zhang Dong said softly, he strode up to her and stared at her affectionately. "Shark Haiyang has imprisoned the cave with a secret method. He is a powerful being who has cultivated to the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. I have also tried it, but I can't open the cave door. The walls and floors have become countless times harder than before. You How can you get in with only a second-level cultivation level as a pick-up master?" Hu Mei'er looked at Zhang Dong blankly, with an expression of disbelief on her pretty face. This man, this man who appeared like a mystery once easily defeated her, easily seduced her, made her throw herself into his arms, and lost her first kiss. She even broke through two bottlenecks and armed herself with two intermediate magic weapons. It's not his opponent at all, not the opponent of this boy who swept the first grade in the class confrontation. According to the bet, she is already his girlfriend. "What does Shark Ocean mean? I will soon surpass him, I will defeat him soon, trample him hard under my feet, and ravage him. How can the place where he is imprisoned stop me from passing through?" Zhang Dong's expression revealed. He was full of confidence and his face was full of pride. "Why are you so confident? Why are you so powerful and magical?" Hu Meier's pretty face was as red as rose, and her beautiful eyes were filled with the color of spring. She murmured, and her heart beat faster. "Mei'er, you are already my girlfriend, I will take care of you for the rest of my life, and I will cherish you forever."?, I want you to be the happiest woman in the world. If I make you suffer this time, I swear, this is the last time, there will be no next time! "Zhang Dong said in a sonorous voice. "You are so kind to me. " At this moment, Hu Mei'er was in a state of excitement, and she threw herself into Zhang Dong's arms like a moth to a flame. Just before Zhang Dong came in, she still had deep resentment towards Zhang Dong. That was when Zhang Dong came out of the sky and hit Zhang Dong. Her life was disrupted, and she was sealed in the cave. However, now the resentment in her heart was gone, and all she could see in her heart was this powerful, mysterious young man who was kind to her. Zhang Dong hugged this unparalleled beauty tightly. The beautiful woman with the fragrant fragrance had an unprecedented expression of enjoyment on her face. She couldn't bear it any longer, lowered her head and gently sipped her fragrant lips. "Hmm" Hu Meier moaned coquettishly and stretched out her lotus root. She hooked her arms around Zhang Dong's neck, stood on tiptoes, and responded enthusiastically. Her exquisite and convex body swayed in a wonderful way, and the pink fragrance floated out from her body like mist. In an instant, Filling every inch of the cave, Zhang Dong was lost in a pink world. His face was as red as fire, his eyes were like fire, and his whole body was burning. He raised the tent high and stood directly against her mysterious triangle. . Fox Meier's Jiao body trembled, but it was particularly excited, and she made a more charming moan. Temptation? Desire arose, he picked her up by the waist, rushed into her boudoir anxiously, and rolled down on the fragrant bed with her. "Good brother, I want you to never forget me. , I want you to experience unprecedented happiness, I want you to be unable to leave me from now on" Hu Meier smiled seductively, and used the special skills of the nine-tailed fox to tease Zhang Dong to the point of ecstasy. Since she is already his girlfriend, and Zhang Dong is so talented that she falls in love with him, she naturally doesn't care about losing her virginity. She has deep confidence that Zhang Dong will not abandon her and will cherish her forever. "Ah ah ah. Ah" Zhang Dong let out a lot of shouts that he didn't even know what they meant. It was really ecstasy, and his soul was shattered. What's even more incredible is that when he became one with her, countless charming ways of heaven and earth rules It poured out of her like a torrent and flowed into his body. The beautiful pleasure was like a landslide and a tsunami, completely submerging him (Chapter 2 is here. Please give me your monthly vote and kill him step by step!) Text Chapter 0923 Asked six times On a luxurious and exquisite bed, an exquisite and embossed snow-white body was nestled in Zhang Dong's arms. A beautiful hand that bullied the snow and frost was drawing circles on Zhang Dong's chest, which was as thick as steel. A pair of The endlessly charming beautiful eyes were looking at Zhang Dong's eyes lovingly, and said with a coquettish smile: "Good man, you've had me five times in one breath, do you want to do it again?" Zhang Dong's eyes suddenly glowed with color. , without hesitation, he turned over and pressed her down, and began to beat her crazily. This woman was definitely the most seductive woman he had ever met in his life. She gave him an unprecedented feeling of beauty and made him so lost that he didn't know what to do with the east, west, north, and south. She hit him five times in one go, and now it was the sixth time, starting from ten o'clock in the morning. From 1 o'clock to 5 o'clock in the afternoon, I didn't get out of bed and kept having fun. Hu Meier is indeed a peerless beauty trained by the nine-tailed fox. Even if it is her first time to have sex with a man, she can withstand Zhang Dong's attack like a violent storm, which makes Zhang Dong feel ecstatic and deeply obsessed with her. "Brother, my good brother, my loving brother, I can't do it anymore, I really can't do it anymore" Hu Meier was just joking at first, but she didn't know that Zhang Dong actually started for the sixth time. She was horrified and used The charming voice begged for mercy, but the slender white pink legs were already wrapped around Zhang Dong's waist, and the willow waist like a bunch of Juan was already straightened up By the time the clouds stopped and the rain stopped, it was already dark. The two hugged each other affectionately for a while before going to the bathroom to take a bath. Hu Meier helped Zhang Dong get dressed and said reluctantly: "Husband, are you leaving? When will you come back?" Zhang Dong held her in his arms and said lovingly: "I never want to be separated from you. Just pack up and come with me to a beautiful world that you can't even imagine." "Well, I'm your woman anyway, and you will be my life support. Whatever you say will be yours." She was happy in her heart, smiled coquettishly, cleaned up neatly, and said with a smile: "If I leave, I won't cause trouble for you, right?" Originally, this cave was her warm home, but the sea of ??sharks closed the door of the cave, leaving her This place became a prison, and she wanted to escape. Now Zhang Dong wanted to take her away. She guessed that Zhang Dong wanted her to live in the cave of his first-year first-year student. Of course she was willing. Being able to be with her lover, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in that cave was particularly abundant, which was good for her cultivation. A year later, she returned to her cave without anyone noticing. Zhang Dong held her hand and walked into the entrance affectionately. With a thought, he drove the dreamy jade bridge back to his room in the cave, and pulled her out again in less than a second. And in Hu Meier's feeling, just as soon as her eyes blurred, time and space changed and she came to another cave. "Is this your newly assigned cave? The spiritual energy of heaven and earth is so abundant." Hu Mei'er took a deep breath and said in surprise. She danced twice in the room like a butterfly, then opened the door. Smiling and walking outside. Then, she was stunned on the spot, because she suddenly discovered that there were three peerless beauties in the hall outside, looking at her in shock. There is no doubt that they are Ying Bingbing, Ying Lingling and Ying Xinxin. When they saw that Zhang Dong had not left the room for so long, they went in to search, but they did not find Zhang Dong. Just as they were getting suspicious, Hu Meier walked out of the room. , and Zhang Dong followed behind with a smile. Ying Lingling and Ying Xinxin suspected that there was something wrong with their eyes, so they wiped them again and again, and then looked over and found that there was nothing wrong with their eyes. They were really Zhang Dong and Hu Meier. "Hu Mei'er, you, why did you come out of your cave?" Ying Xinxin and Ying Lingling said in shock at the same time. "Oh my God, this is Hu Mei'er? Wasn't she imprisoned in her own cave by Shark Haiyang? Why did she appear in Zhang Dong's cave? Could it be that Shark Haiyang made a mistake and imprisoned Hu Mei'er in Zhang Dong's room?" Ying Bingbing was also shocked on the spot. "Husband, are they your women too?" Hu Meier smiled coquettishly at the three women, hooked her neck around Zhang Dong who came to her, pressed her delicate body against Zhang Dong's body, and said coquettishly, "How many do you have?" Woman, you don¡¯t love me anymore, do you?¡± Zhang Dong immediately set up the tent and immediately wanted to press her to the ground and beat her up, screaming in his heart: ¡°It¡¯s terrible, this woman Hu Mei¡¯er is so awesome. She is so charming, and any movement can seduce her to the point of ecstasy." He comforted her softly, and then introduced them both. "I have met the principal and the two senior sisters. I can see that you all like him very much. We will be good sisters from now on." Hu Meier said coquettishly. Ying Bingbing was so ashamed that she wished there was a hole in the ground so that she could get in and hide. As for the twoSister Ying was also shy, and Ying Xinxin said coquettishly: "We are not his women. He has such an unparalleled beauty like you, and he will never fall in love with another woman again." "I do, you and I. I like them all, and I can¡¯t live without any of them.¡± Zhang Dong admired the four peerless beauties with intoxicated eyes, his heart trembled, and he interjected. "Giggle" The two senior sisters and Hu Mei'er all laughed coquettishly, and they all glanced at Zhang Dong, as if they were saying: "Greedy villain." Ying Bingbing was a little embarrassed, Ying Lingling and Ying Although Xinxin had a great crush on Zhang Dong, Zhang Dong still didn't date them, and it was hard for her to say that she was also Zhang Dong's woman, so she quickly changed the subject and asked in surprise: "Xiaodong, how on earth did you treat Hu Mei?" Did you pick it up?" The two senior sisters also raised their ears high, not wanting to miss any of Zhang Dong's answers. Even Hu Meier looked at Zhang Dong curiously, wanting Zhang Dong to explain in detail. To be honest, she didn't quite know what method Zhang Dong used to bring her out. "I have a lot of secrets, so don't pry. Just know that nothing in the world can trouble me, and no one can bully me." Zhang Dong's face showed strong confidence and pride. He didn't want the three people except Ying Bingbing to know about his dreamy jade bridge, so Hu Mei'er lost his virginity to her. He still needed time to train her and make her fall head over heels for him. As for the two senior sisters, he hadn't gotten hold of them yet. Otherwise, it doesn't matter if you talk to them. The four women all looked at Zhang Dong with admiration and adoration, and were fascinated. Such a confident, powerful and mysterious young man was particularly attractive to them. "Dingling bell" The doorbell of the cave suddenly rang, and the screen on the cave wall also displayed the images of all the students in Sora Nochi's class. Today is Friday. They were all in school during the day. Naturally, they knew that Zhang Dong had returned safely. Even the deputy sect leader Shark Haiyang didn¡¯t do anything to him. On Monday, they were going to the Yaomen Dojo to practice, so they made an appointment to go to Zhang Dong in the evening. Visiting and celebrating in the cave, no, after school, they went back to the cave to take a bath, put on their most beautiful and handsome clothes, and came to meet each other. "No, send me back quickly." Hu Meier's face changed slightly and she said quickly. If the students see her in Zhangdong Cave, the consequences will be disastrous, and Shark Haiyang might even come back directly to kill her! "It's okay, I'll send you to practice in another world. The classmates will never see you." Zhang Dong said with a smile, and with a thought, he took Hu Mei'er into the medicine garden in his body. (The third update has been delivered, please urgently ask for monthly tickets.) Text Chapter 0924 Surprise In Hu Meier's mind, as soon as her eyes blurred, time and space changed, and she appeared in a strange place. There were precious elixirs everywhere. She even saw a large area of ??flat peach trees. Most of the flat peach trees had already produced fruit, and only the flat peach trees had grown. Fingertip size. A few peach trees are in bloom, releasing strong spiritual energy and fragrance. Immediately, she saw the legendary top-level elixirs of heaven and earth such as the Elephant Tree, the Golden House, and the Red Rice Fruit Tree, and they were growing vigorously, getting taller and bigger. What is this place? Is it the Golden Continent? Could it be that your husband is a great master of picking up girls who came back from the Golden Continent? Hu Meier was shocked on the spot and didn't come back to her senses for a long time. She kept guessing in her heart. When she woke up a little, she yelled coquettishly: "Husband, where are you? Where did you send me?" "Whoosh" Ying Feifei and Die Lian were cultivating the elixir of heaven and earth in the fairy cave. When Hua, Die Lianxiang, Bai Yueren and Bai Lengxue heard Hu Meier's voice, they quickly flew out of the fairy cave. When they saw the charming and gorgeous Hu Meier, they all secretly gasped. , my husband actually found such a peerless beauty again? And when Hu Meier saw five peerless beauties flying out of a space container that looked like giant sixty-year-olds, she was also secretly shocked, God, this couldn't really be a fairyland, right? These beauties were fairies? But when she noticed that they were all wearing the costumes of the Demon Sect's Secret Realm, she knew that this was still the Demon Sect's Secret Realm, and asked hesitantly: "Who are you?" "Giggle" The five beauties all laughed wildly. Feifei said: "We are all his women, and you must be his woman too, otherwise he would not have allowed you to come into such an important place as the Internal Medicine Garden." "He? Is it Zhang Dong? The Internal Medicine Garden? What do you mean? "Hu Mei'er asked doubtfully. The five beauties introduced Zhang Dong's inner medicine garden and took Hu Meier to visit, and then took her into the even wider fairy cave. Hu Meier was so shocked that she was speechless for a long time. , God, Zhang Dong is so miraculous that he actually has a medicine garden in his body where a large number of precious heaven and earth elixirs are planted, and he also has such a wide fairy cave where too many heaven and earth elixirs are planted. He can even repair his body by practicing in this world. Hidden wounds, the cultivation speed is many times faster than outside In the end, she suppressed a sentence: "You said that these lands are spiritual soil, which can make any heaven and earth elixir survive and then grow rapidly?" "Of course, otherwise how can it be? Are there large tracts of precious elixirs from heaven and earth?" Ying Feifei said. Hu Meier still couldn't believe it. She took out many seeds of the elixir of heaven and earth from the storage bag and started planting them on the spot. Not long ago, many classmates gave her the elixir of heaven and earth to resist Zhang Dong. She had taken many elixirs of heaven and earth in the past, and she had collected the seeds. Now when she took them out, there were quite a lot of them, more than two hundred kinds. The five beauties watched with elation and blood boiling. They knew clearly that the more elixirs of heaven and earth planted in Zhang Dong's inner medicine garden, the more abundant the spiritual energy of heaven and earth would be, and the richer the medicinal power and nutrients would be, and the benefits to Zhang Dong would be. The bigger it is, the greater the benefit to them. What shocked Hu Meier was that no matter which kind of seeds she planted of the elixir of heaven and earth that were difficult to cultivate, they all took root instantly and grew vigorously. In less than a moment, more than two hundred elixirs of heaven and earth had grown. On the ground, a small forest of heaven and earth elixirs was formed. "My God, this is incredible, so miraculous. How did your husband do it?" Hu Meier asked in shock. "Sister, don't be surprised. My husband's magic is not what you can imagine now. Anyway, he will become the first person on earth. He will rule for nine days, and then take us to Shatter the Void to the Golden Continent. You will never regret being him. "Woman, you will definitely be proud of him, proud of him," Ying Feifei said coquettishly, her pretty face full of expectation and fascination. "Husband, I love you, I will love you forever" Hu Meier's pretty face was covered with gorgeous red clouds, mixed with deep expectation and desire, and her beautiful eyes were filled with the color of spring, making her look extremely bright. things. Previously, she was a little worried that Zhang Dong could not beat Sha Gongming, who was supported by Sha Hai Haiyang, but now she was not worried at all. How could such a magical Zhang Dong be comparable to Sha Gongming or Sha Hai Haiyang? No wonder he was able to sweep the first grade and become the number one player in the first grade. If you give him some more time to grow, he will definitely become frighteningly powerful. It may not be impossible to take them to Shatter the Void to the Golden Continent. The door of Zhang Dong¡¯s cave opened suddenly. All the students in Kongzhidao Class 1, as well as the class teacher Kong Caiping, rushed in like a tide and started a unique celebration party.   The hall of the cave is very wide and can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people. Therefore, even if thousands of people poured in at once, it was still more than enough. There are many beauties among the students who came, including He Pianpian, Feng Xunhua, Qi Yishui, Yan Nanfei, Kong Caiping, as well as Goose Feilantian, Wu Yaxiang, Hu Sisi from other classes, and some Zhang Dong did not play. A beautiful classmate with whom I have acquaintance. They all expressed their congratulations to Zhang Dong with joy, and then some students visited the cave, and some students began to sing and dance in the hall, starting a unique celebration. Zhang Dong swept the first grade this time and gave the whole class an opportunity to enter the dojo to practice. He is a hero in the eyes of the whole class. Tonight, he seemed to have become a model, being invited to dance by beautiful women. Although he was extremely excited, there were also some ordinary-looking women who invited him. It was not good for him to refuse, and it was not good not to refuse, so he As soon as he rolled his eyes, he thought of a good idea and started to take the initiative. He came directly to Hu Sisi who was standing in the corner of the cave and said politely: "Sisi, can I invite you to dance? ?¡± Because she lost the bet with Zhang Dong, Hu Sisi was already Zhang Dong¡¯s girlfriend. She couldn¡¯t refuse Zhang Dong¡¯s invitation anyway, so she handed her bare hand to Zhang Dong and danced with Zhang Dong on the dance floor. . Dancing with such a peerless beauty trained by an eight-tailed fox is definitely a great enjoyment. Deep emotion surged in Zhang Dong's heart. He took a deep breath of the refreshing fragrance and said in her ear: "Sisi , Just stay here tonight?" "You think so," Hu Sisi said coquettishly. "You are my girlfriend, how could it be so nice to let you spend the night in my cave?" Zhang Dong said in shock. "Now that Mei'er is sealed in the cave, how can I think about being intimate with you?" Hu Sisi said sadly, "You are very powerful, you are already the number one person in the first grade, and you may not consider women's feelings when doing things, but I really I want to say, please let me go and stop pestering me. I don¡¯t want to end up like Meier.¡± Zhang Dong stared blankly at this stunningly charming beauty and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It is not a comprehensive consideration, which makes you worried and scared, and also makes Meier worried. However, I really like you and Meier, and will always protect you and cherish you. No matter how many people challenge you, I will destroy them. Kill, defend our love." "You, you, what's the use of saying this? Can you wait until you can really protect us?" Hu Sisi was slightly moved and said coquettishly. "Sisi, don't worry, I will soon become stronger and intimidate all the little ones, even the sea of ??sharks will be stepped on by me. In fact, he can't do anything to me now." When Zhang Dong said this, he remembered the medicine in his body. Hu Meier, who was smiling like a lark in the garden, had a bright smile on her face. "It's hard for me to believe what you said." Hu Sisi looked at Zhang Dong in shock and said weakly. "Sisi, as long as you stay tonight, I can give you a big surprise." Zhang Dong said mysteriously. "You don't want me to stay and go to bed with you, do you?" Hu Sisi said coquettishly. "Absolutely not. I can swear that I don't think so" Zhang Dong said sincerely, "I just want to give you a surprise. However, you can refuse or not stay." "Then I will stay, and you are not allowed to bully me. I" Hu Sisi sensed Zhang Dong's sincerity, believed him, and said in a voice lower than that of a mosquito. Before she finished speaking, her pretty face turned red and her heart began to beat wildly. (Chapter 4 is delivered, please vote for me!) Text Chapter 0925 The troublemaker is here After dancing with Hu Sisi, Zhang Dong took the initiative to dance with Ying Bingbing, Ying Lingling, Ying Xinxin, He Pianpian, Feng Xunhua, and Qi Yishui, who was not very fond of Zhang Dong but was actually Zhang Dong's woman. After dancing a song, there is no need to describe the beautiful scenery. Then he invited Wu Yaxiang to dance. Wu Yaxiang hesitated for a while, but agreed. She had very dark skin and was a dark beauty. Zhang Dong had kissed her twice on the ring and even aroused her passion. response. She has always had a grudge against Zhang Dong, but for some reason, she still took the initiative to participate in this celebration today. Now faced with Zhang Dong's invitation, she couldn't refuse. Wu Yaxiang's dancing posture is very graceful, her body is very flexible, and she feels very comfortable in his arms. Zhang Dong danced with her while flirting with her and said with his mind: "Yaxiang, I hugged and kissed you on the ring." After that, I have never forgotten it. Don't worry, I will be responsible. No matter how you think of me, I will regard you as my woman" Wu Yaxiang's beautiful eyes were full of shyness, and her pretty face was full of coquettishness. She almost left Zhang Dong and ran away, but she knew that if she did so, her classmates would definitely be suspicious, so she had to pretend to be calm and continue dancing with Zhang Dong, pretending not to hear. By the time the dance was over, she was sweating. Zhang Dong¡¯s verbal attack was so fierce that she couldn¡¯t bear it. She was not a peerless beauty, and her skin was so dark. Zhang Dong really liked her? He must have lied to her, right? Zhang Dong was not discouraged at all. You can't pick up girls in one day. You need to take your time, invade the opponent's position inch by inch, and then capture them. He strode up to the peerless beauty Goose Fei Lantian, who had been dancing arrogantly solo, and politely invited her to dance. He had already hugged this woman, but unfortunately he had not kissed her. This was a woman who particularly moved his heart. She was not only beautiful. Endless temperament is elegant, and he also practices the way of light, which is very helpful for him to understand the way of light. Therefore, he must get this woman. "I'm sorry, I was tired from dancing just now and wanted to take a rest." Goose Fei Lantian declined politely. Zhang Dong¡¯s expression changed slightly and he was stunned on the spot. This was the first girl to reject him tonight. "Are you not angry? You should know that my status is a bit special. I am the princess of the Swan Clan and can only marry children of the four major royal families. Although it is nothing to dance with you, in fact, you have already embraced me. It's passed me, but I still have no choice but to refuse, because I don't want to see anyone coming to fight you to the death tomorrow, and I don't want anyone to die because I danced with you." Goose Fei Lantian explained with his mind. "I'm not angry. Lan Tian, ??you are very kind. I admire you very much and like you very much. I hope that one day, we can be together openly." Zhang Dong smiled smartly and answered with his mind. "You are dreaming. First, I will not ask for trouble to fall in love with you. Second, women from the Swan and White Crane tribes can only marry their own tribe or the four major royal families. This rule will never change, and fairness will always be the rule. Your dream is also the dream in the hearts of many people. The purpose of my coming here tonight is simply to congratulate you on becoming the first grader." Goose Fei Lantian said softly with his thoughts. "Congratulations on becoming a first-year elite." Zhang Dong said sincerely, "You are very talented and have a strong fighting ability, but your heart is not strong enough." "My heart is not strong enough? How to say?" Goose Fei Lantian was stunned. The delicate eyebrows were slightly frowned. "Cultivation is actually about cultivating the mind. No matter how strong the heart is, how broad the road is. Only when the heart is as strong as a rock and not afraid of anything, can we go very far on the road of cultivation." Zhang Dong said seriously. "You're right, that's what I do. How do you see that my heart is not strong enough?" Goose Fei Lantian asked angrily. "You don't even dare to dance with me. You are worried that your behavior will affect others, and you are also worried that other people's behavior will affect you. You are afraid of this and that, and you have too many worries. Naturally, it will be difficult for you to be brave and diligent on the road of cultivation. You should give up. All concerns should be based on one's own heart, act independently, and move forward like a rock." Zhang Dong solemnly said. "So you said all this just because you wanted to dance with me. Okay, I admit that I have been persuaded by you, so I will give you a face and dance with you." Goose Fei Lantian secretly decided that Zhang Dong was right. , she could not refuse this dance no matter what, otherwise it would leave a shadow in her heart and be bad for her cultivation. In this way, Zhang Dong successfully invited this extremely arrogant beauty. He grabbed her bare hands that were as white as green onion, hugged her waist that was as flexible as a willow branch, and smelled the fragrance coming from her body. The fragrance is fragrant, and the feeling of dancing to the rhythm on the dance floor is really wonderful, making Zhang Dong's heart beat wildly. "I said Zhang Dong, you don't really fall in love with me, do you?" Goose Fei Lantian naturally felt Zhang Dong's heartbeat,He smiled shyly and said narrowly with his thoughts, "How about I announce to my classmates that you are pursuing me later?" "No, no, no, no, I don't have the ability to fight against the demon sect alone. Our love The relationship must be kept secret for at least two years," Zhang Dong said seriously. "You really know how to joke, can you fight against the demon sect in two years? Also, when did we fall in love?" Goose Fei Lantian said in an extremely coquettish tone. "However, Zhang Dong, a boy so bold and powerful, really gave her endless surprise and stimulation. So, after dancing this dance, she and Zhang Dong danced the next one. Just as the two were dancing more and more tacitly and talking more and more intimately, three people walked in from outside the cave. They were the shark seal with the spiritual treasure of heaven and earth, Shi Fengfeng with the natal magic weapon Xingtian Giant Axe, and the other three people. One of them turned out to be a member of the Tiger Clan, and he looked very powerful. All three of them exuded a heaven-destroying aura and an icy murderous aura. In just an instant, the air in the hall became stagnant. And when he saw Zhang Dong dancing affectionately with Goose Fei Lantian, Shark Yin's face instantly turned livid, and the Heaven and Earth Lingbao covering the ground appeared in his palm in the blink of an eye, his eyes became red, and he yelled crazily : "Zhang Dong, you are looking for death, how dare you pick up my woman!" "Damn, someone ruined the place?" Zhang Dong shouted in his heart, a little regretful that he didn't close the cave door, otherwise, these three people would never be able to get in, but , so many students were partying in the cave, going in and out, it would be unrealistic to close the cave door. There was a cold light in his eyes, he let go of the goose and flew into the blue sky, striding towards the three of them, his body also exuded a heaven-destroying aura, and the thick evil aura also silently leaked out of his body. Goose Fei Lantian sighed, her delicate body trembled, and a trace of helplessness appeared on her pretty face. It was really difficult to be a beauty of the Swan tribe. It would easily cause disasters wherever she went. If she didn't pay attention tonight, she would dance with Zhang Dong. After two dances, she was mentally prepared to accept Shark Yin's accusations and roars the next day, even though she was not Shark Yin's girlfriend at all. But I didn't expect that Shark Mark would break in at this time. I wonder if they would agree to a life-and-death duel again? Will someone die from this? "How can you, a loser like you, pick up a woman? Ah, let me ask you, which woman can you pick up?" Zhang Dong said arrogantly, nodding at Shark Yin's nose. "Hahaha" The students in Kongzhidao's Class 1 were naturally on Zhang Dong's side and laughed crazily. (Chapter 5 is delivered. Brothers, for the sake of farmers being so diligent, please vote for them monthly.) Text Chapter 0926 Slap in the face, slap in the face hard Zhang Dong's arrogant and domineering character is best suited to destroying the situation, and of course, he is also best suited to defending his own situation. These two defeated men brought a senior classmate, they thought they could defeat him? It¡¯s really their Qingqiu dream! Therefore, he spoke without mercy and absolutely did not recognize Shaoyin as another grandson of Shaoyang Haiyang. "You, you, you, you are very good, I will kill you!" Shark Seal was so angry that he trembled all over and roared crazily. He is the true pride of heaven. There are spiritual treasures in heaven and earth who recognize him as their master, and he has the largest share of the sand ocean. He concealed his identity and entered Shuilian Academy to study. However, because he had always focused on cultivation, he really didn¡¯t find a beautiful woman. Although he fell in love with Goose Flying into the Blue Sky, he has not yet found her, and Goose Flying into the Blue Sky She wasn't too interested in him, but was very interested in Zhang Dong. He didn't even think about it. Ge Fei Lan Tian was a princess of the Swan tribe. She had amazing talents and practiced the terrifying way of light. Naturally, she would not fall in love with someone who was beaten like a dog by Zhang Dong and died without the principal's help. A classmate, no matter how talented this classmate is, has no weight in her heart. "Kill me? Come on, come on, let's sign the life and death document, and then go to the ring to have a life and death duel to see who kills whom!" Zhang Dong looked at the shark seal like an idiot, and two figures appeared in his hands. A life and death document, "The one who doesn't sign is the grandson." Shark Yin's face turned red and white, and he didn't dare to say a word for a long time. In the class competition, Shaoyin was one of the most powerful masters Zhang Dong had ever encountered, and he also broke through a bottleneck during the fight with Zhang Dong. He was worthy of being the one who made the heaven and earth spiritual treasure Fu Diyin take the initiative to recognize his master. Genius, but he was still defeated by Zhang Dong at that time. If the principal had not rescued him, he would have been beaten to death by Zhang Dong. After he raised his force value to the peak of this bottleneck - 299999 points, he was originally confident that he could defeat Zhang Dong, but Zhang Dong also broke through a bottleneck, and his force value also increased to 299999 points, and even killed the third-year elite tiger. Qian also killed the second grader Shark Gongming, his brother, twice. How could he dare to have a life-or-death duel with Zhang Dong? Unless you are impatient with life. "Hee hee" "Haha" "Coward" "Coward" "Don't jump if you don't have the ability" All the classmates in Kong Zhidao's class laughed contemptuously, and some people started to talk sarcastically. They don't know the true identity of Shark Seal, so naturally they are not too afraid. Even Goose Fei Lantian, who was watching on the side, shook his head slightly, and his impression of Shark Seal became even worse. He had previously threatened to kill Zhang Dong, but now that Zhang Dong was going to fight him to the death, he didn't even dare to let out a fart. I don't know if Tiandi Lingbao is blind, and he actually recognizes such a person as his master. She paid less attention to Shark Yin. Shark Yin was indeed a peerless genius, but he was prone to anger. When he saw Zhang Dong dancing with his default woman, he couldn't help it and blurted out that he wanted to kill Zhang Dong. Now Calm down, he will naturally not be stupid enough to agree to a life and death duel with Zhang Dong. Enduring the humiliation that made him suffocate, Shark Yin said angrily: "Zhang Dong, I am indeed no match for you at the moment. Of course I won't fight you to the death. This is not about being afraid of death, but about being smart. I don't think you will either." Are you stupid enough to fight a life-and-death duel with a monk who is more powerful than you? " "In that case, why are you complaining in my cave? Why are you threatening to kill me? I think you are an impatient fool. Come on, get a beating!" Zhang Dong said with disdain and slapped Shaoyin hard on the face. "Pa" The sound was very clear, and it made Shark Print's head shake. Suddenly, the whole place was silent and silent. Shark Yin never dreamed that Zhang Dong would dare to slap him. He is the grandson of the deputy sect leader Sha Haiyang. When has he ever been slapped? When have you ever endured such humiliation? "Ah" Shark Yin roared crazily, "Zhang Dong, sooner or later I will kill you, and sooner or later I will make you die miserably." "Bah, bang, bang" Zhang Dong slapped him a few more times without saying a word. He slapped Shark Print on the face and said sarcastically, "You are such a fool. I will teach you a lesson on behalf of your grandfather so that you will not be so stupid in the future so that you can live a little longer." "You are looking for death!" Shark Yin really didn't expect that Zhang Dong would slap him again, so he had no time to avoid it. His face suddenly turned red like pig liver, and his whole body was shaking as if he was shaking. He really wanted to attack Zhang Dong regardless, but thinking about Zhang Dong's strength and severe Despite the harsh school rules, he still endured it and looked at Zhang Dong, wishing he could eat Zhang Dong alive. "I think you are really looking for death!" Zhang Dong said with a cold tone. Based on his temper, he has long ignored?Hit the shark seal, or kill him on the spot. After all, the shark seal had already had murderous intentions on him. However, he was about to leave for the dojo to retreat. He didn't want to cause trouble and miss this precious training opportunity. In addition, after killing the shark seal, he will have to face the pursuit of the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure Covering the Earth Seal. At present, he is not sure that he can win the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure Covering the Earth Seal, which has recovered its strength and can be compared to the ninth-level monk of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. Therefore, He hid the murderous intention in his heart deeply. "Brother Sha, why are you talking so much to a dead man?" Shi Gaofeng interjected. "Shifengfeng, do you want to have a life-and-death duel with me? Do you want to become a dead man?" Zhang Dong immediately changed his goal and looked at Shifengfeng. A murderous aura that was extremely cold came out of him, as if, The next moment he will take action and kill Shifengfeng here. To be honest, he didn't have that much murderous intention towards Shark Yin. After all, Shark Yin was impulsive for a woman he had a crush on. What's more, although Shark Yin wanted to kill Zhang Dong, he wanted to wait until he became stronger. But Shi Gaofeng was not like this. He was already a first-year elite and was selected as an elite when he entered school. There was no point in participating in the class competition, but he was urgently called back by Shi Dacong with the purpose of killing Zhang Dong. , to avenge Shi Biao, but after failure, under the guidance of Shi Dacong, he made a plan to kill Zhang Dong - while Zhang Dong and the whole class went to the Yaomen Dojo to practice in retreat, he summoned several powerful people Master, kill Zhang Dong. "We will know who becomes the dead person when the time comes." Shi Gaofeng said with a sneer. Without saying a word, Zhang Dong rushed forward with a graceful twist of his left hand, attracting Shi Gaofeng's attention, and slapped Shi Gaofeng hard on the face with his right hand. "Pa" Shifeng Peak seemed to have been hit by a big mountain. He rolled to the ground, spraying blood mist from his mouth, and his teeth fell all over the floor. He got up angrily and looked at Zhang Dong with sinister eyes, like a A poisonous snake that chooses people to devour. "This is just interest!" Zhang Dong looked at Shifengfeng coldly and said meaningfully. "That's enough, you've had enough of showing off your prestige." The senior classmate took a step forward and said with murderous intent, "Now, hand over the God-Destroying Spear, otherwise, I will put you in a dilemma of life and death." His name is Hu Fengluan, and this year More than 560 years old, a fourth-year elite, the first person in the fourth grade, with a force value of 799999 points, extremely powerful and terrifying. This time I came to get back Hu Qian's God-Destroying Spear. The God-Destroying Spear is a high-level magic weapon that can increase five levels. It is one of the most important treasures of the Tiger Clan. As one of the top masters of the Tiger Clan in Water Curtain Academy, he naturally wants to get it back. Of course, it would be best if we could arouse Zhang Dong's anger and have a life-and-death duel with him. After all, Zhang Dong once killed two geniuses of their Tiger clan in the life-and-death arena, one was Hu Yi and the other was Hu Qian. . As for Shifengfeng and Shaoyin, they actually came to see Hufengluan to show off their power. Unexpectedly, they were severely humiliated by Zhang Dong. (The first update is here. We are 70 votes short of catching up to the tenth place. Brothers, please vote monthly and we will fight!) Text Chapter 0927 Who are you? Zhang Dong looked up and down the Hufeng Mountains, with a strong murderous intent on his face, and said in a cold tone: "Who are you? Dare you come to snatch my magic weapon?" According to the rules of a life-and-death duel, Zhang Dong killed After killing Hu Qian, all the treasures on Hu Qian's body belong to him, so the God-Destroying Spear is now his magic weapon. It is also his most awesome magic weapon at present, which can allow him to explode with eight million points of force value. As far as his character is concerned, it is lucky that he did not steal other people's magic weapons, but there are still people who dare to steal his magic weapons? I am so impatient to live! "Wahaha" Hu Fengluan laughed wildly, "I'm not a green onion. I'm just the number one person in the fourth grade. I live in No. 4 of Ziyuan Fairy Mansion. In my eyes, you are like a weak ant. I just want to I can easily kill you with one finger." "The first person in the fourth grade?" All the students in Kongzhidao's class changed their expressions. The first person in each age group is a rare master. Zhang Dong swept through the first grade and became the master. The first person can kill the third-year elites and defeat the first-year second-year elites, but he will definitely not be able to defeat the third-year elites, let alone the fourth-year elites. "Get out! Or die!" Ying Bingbing was afraid that Zhang Dong would be disgraced by the opponent, so she jumped out like a female tiger, with a sun-shooting bow appearing in her hand. She bent the bow and nocked an arrow, aiming at Hu Fengluan's forehead. A heaven-destroying aura emerged from her body, and the icy murderous aura surrounded Hu Fengluan like a substance, making his whole body cold and making it difficult to move. His pupils shrank, his majestic body trembled slightly, beads of sweat showed from his body, and he said in horror: "My magic weapon?" "Didn't you hear me telling you to roll? I really rolled and fell to the ground. Get out!" Zhang Dong knew that Ying Bingbing was kind-hearted, so he quickly added an explanation. The other party came to snatch his magic weapon. If he just let the other party retreat unscathed, how could he be willing? Even if it doesn't work, he will be severely humiliated. "You are going too far!" Hu Fengluan's eyes shot out with anger, and thick murderous aura emerged from him like the Yangtze River. "You may be angry, you may roar, but you came to my cave to snatch my magic weapon. It's no big deal to me to shoot you to death with one arrow." Zhang Dong looked at the tiger peaks like a dead man, and reminded Ying Bingbing again, hoping that Ying Bingbing would shoot you with an arrow. Shoot the opponent to death. Although it is said that the Tiger Clan will not let him go if he shoots him to death, he will not let him go if he does not shoot him to death. In this case, why not kill a master first? After all, he is now the son-in-law of the principal, and the other party comes to his cave. Seize the treasure and kill Hu Fengluan, at least there won't be any trouble in school. As for Shifengfeng and Shaoyin, although he also wanted to kill them, they could not kill them openly without justifiable reasons. After all, the two of them came to his cave to watch the fun. Although they threatened to kill him, they did not do it. "Shoot me to death? Can you shoot me to death? Do you think the number one person in the fourth grade is made of mud?" Hu Fengluan was furious in his heart, and a strange strong wind shot out from his body, blowing his hair and clothes. The hunting sound made the shark prints and lion peaks around him stagger away. ¡°What a powerful master, what a powerful aura.¡± Everyone murmured in their hearts. Zhang Dong showed no fear, and the God-Destroying Spear appeared in his hand. He smiled evilly and said, "Come and grab it, hurry up and grab it. The one who doesn't come to grab it is the grandson. If he doesn't come to grab it, he will get out of the ground like a dog." " Everyone looked at Zhang Dong like a monster. They didn't understand why he dared to be so arrogant and why he dared to offend any master who came to bully him. Didn't he know that these three people were from the royal family? Doesn't he know that there are countless masters behind the three of them? "You are only a sixth-level pick-up master with a force value of 699,999 points. Even if you have a magic weapon, the force value you can explode cannot exceed 10 million points! If you want to kill me, you can't do it at all. You are bluffing in front of me. It's useless." Hu Fengluan looked at Ying Bingbing coldly. After that, he glanced at Zhang Dong and said proudly: "I won't steal it. I will let you hand over the God-Destroying Spear on your own initiative." From what he said. It sounds like he can defend against attacks with tens of millions of force points. He is indeed extremely powerful. Currently, Zhang Dong's maximum attack power is eight million points. If he wants to truly fight with the opponent, he can't break through Hufengluan's defense and kill him. It is difficult to do this in the mountains of the dead tiger, but Ying Bingbing uses the sun-shooting bow, which can burst out eleven million points of force value, and can definitely shoot the opponent to death. "I think you are just afraid of death, right? That's why you don't dare to grab it? In that case, why don't you get out like a dog? If you don't want to do this, that's fine, just hand over your Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure Heavenly God Clothes." Zhang Dong Said coldly. "The Heavenly God's Clothes are a man-made spiritual treasure of heaven and earth. It uses countless precious materials and has great power. It can increase the defense ability eleven times. The current power value of Hufeng Mountain is nearly 800,000."?, which allows him to defend against attacks with nearly 10 million points of force value, which is also a strong guarantee for him to become the number one person in the fourth grade. Of course, his attack power is also very good. The secret technique combined with the advanced magic weapon killing can explode nearly 10 million points of force. Otherwise, just relying on Tianshenyi would not make him the number one player in the fourth grade. "How brave!" Hu Fengluan shouted sharply, and the spear-like magic weapon named Slaughter appeared in his hand. He cast his murderous gaze on Zhang Dong. He couldn't bear it any longer and was eager to take action. Yes, if you kill Zhang Dong, kill Ying Bingbing, and take away the God-Destroying Spear, you will certainly be severely punished, but as a child of the royal family, you will never pay with your life. "Your magic weapon named Slaughter is also a high-level magic weapon. It can increase combat power by six times. I also like it very much. It will also be my treasure in the future." Zhang Dong said with a wicked smile while drooling. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. Hu Fengluan was so angry that he was shaking all over. He was really helpless when encountering a fierce man like Zhang Dong who was fearless and extremely greedy. "I have a proposal. Let's sign a life-and-death document and go to the ring for a life-and-death duel. What do you think?" Ying Bingbing suddenly had a strange idea in her heart. She wanted to give Zhang Dong two good magic weapons. As long as she killed him in the life-and-death ring. If she kills the other party, then she can obtain the other party's two terrifyingly powerful magic weapons openly. Anyway, Zhang Dong has already offended the Tiger Clan, and offending some more will have the same result. Everyone was shocked on the spot. Even Zhang Dong's two senior sisters, Ying Lingling and Ying Xinxin, were so shocked that they were almost stupid. They couldn't believe their ears. Ying Bingbing was not afraid at all of the other party's heaven and earth spiritual treasures and high-level magic weapons. ? Moreover, the opponent is the number one person in the fourth grade, and he is terrifyingly powerful. Hu Fengluan's slightly dull eyes slowly moved to Ying Bingbing's face, and when he saw that she was watching the shooting, with a confident look on her face, his heart skipped a beat, secretly thinking that he had hit a brick wall today, and met someone with a better treasure. Genius? "What's wrong? Don't you dare to agree? You are the number one person in the fourth grade of Shuilian Academy. You are a master who can reach tens of millions of points of force in both offense and defense. You don't dare to fight a life-or-death duel with a monk who is one level lower than you. ? ! You should go out and find your mother for a few years before you come back." He has two purposes for saying this. The first purpose is to tell Ying Bingbing the strength of the other party. She can completely kill the opponent, because Ying Bingbing's current offensive and defensive capabilities have reached more than 11 million points of force value. The second purpose is to tell Ying Bingbing The intention is to arouse the other party's anger, hoping that he will agree, then the harvest this time will be huge. "However, I wonder if Hufengluan will be fooled?" (The second update is coming, please urgently ask for monthly tickets.) Text Chapter 0928 Breaking the legs After listening to Zhang Dong's humorous but murderous words, all the students wanted to laugh but did not dare to laugh. They all cast curious eyes on Hu Fengluan's face to see if he dared to agree. Even Shifengfeng and Shaoyin cast their gazes on Hufengluan's face, looking forward to his answer. Hu Fengluan's eyes slowly moved from Ying Bingbing's face to the Sun-shooting Divine Bow and Sun-shooting Arrow in her hand. His pupils shrank and he shuddered secretly. Without hesitation, he replied: "You are not our water." "Students of the Curtain Academy, of course I can't fight to the death with you, but if I meet you outside in the future, I will give your skills a try." Obviously, he saw that the magic weapon in Ying Bingbing's hand was particularly terrifying, Xiao Xiao. His life was at stake, so he refused a life-or-death duel with Ying Bingbing. "Wow haha" Zhang Dong laughed contemptuously, "You are still the number one person in the fourth grade. You are really as timid as a mouse! Get out of my cave as soon as possible to avoid being embarrassed." "Hehehehe" The students in Sora no Dao's class all sneered in low voices. "Zhang Dong, don't be sarcastic here. I will fight you to the death. Do you dare?" Hu Fengluan shouted sternly. "One month later, we will have a life-and-death duel! The one who dares not sign is Sun Tzu!" Zhang Dong had a murderous look on his face and answered without hesitation. Everyone was stunned, looking at Zhang Dong like a monster. They didn't understand why he agreed to such an unfair life-and-death duel. Could it be that, in a month, he would be able to win the battle and reach 10 million points of force value in both offense and defense? Hufeng Mountain? Only Ying Bingbing is not worried at all. Zhang Dong is already terrifyingly powerful and has super strong defense ability. Only his attack power is a little bit behind. But he will go to the dojo for retreat immediately. He will practice in each dojo for three days, which is two days. Seventeen days, Zhang Dong is a peerless genius, and he will definitely be able to rapidly increase his combat power. It is a bit difficult to kill the opponent, but it is impossible for the opponent to kill Zhang Dong. "Okay, let's fight to the death in one month!" Hu Fengluan agreed without even thinking about it. So the two signed a life and death document on the spot, and they seemed to be absolutely sure to kill each other. "Let's go." A proud sneer appeared on Hu Fengluan's face. He finally achieved his goal and inspired Zhang Dong to sign the documents for a life-and-death duel. Although it was a month later, it didn't hinder much. Cultivation is not about sitting still. Rocket, it is impossible to quickly improve your cultivation level. Zhang Dong just broke through a bottleneck, and it is impossible to break through another bottleneck within a month. In fact, even if Zhang Dong breaks through one or two bottlenecks, he is sure to kill Zhang Dong. "Come on, you have a pretty good idea. Didn't you hear me telling you to get out?" Zhang Dong said with murderous intent. "I can leave if I want to, and come if I want to come. What can you do?" Hu Fengluan said sarcastically without any fear, "Do you still dare to take action?" "Shoot his legs off, otherwise he will think that we, the Eagle Clan, Easy to bully." Zhang Dong said to Ying Bingbing with his mind. "Whoosh" Ying Bingbing let go without hesitation. The sun-shooting arrow was like lightning, and it hit one of Hu Fengluan's right legs in the blink of an eye. Tianshenyi, a man-made heaven and earth spiritual treasure, emerged from the body in the blink of an eye. But it didn't have much effect, and it was shot through instantly. The sun-shooting arrow penetrated deeply into Hu Fengluan's calf, and then exploded. "Ah" A shrill scream rang out, Hu Fengluan suddenly fell to his knees on the ground, his calves turned into powder, and blood spurted out like a spring. "Whoosh" The sun-shooting arrow once again took shape in Ying Bingbing's hand. The bow was bent like a full moon. When he let go, the sun-shooting arrow shot at Hu Feng's other calf with a monstrous murderous aura. It also exploded. Come on, turn his leg into powder too. The speed of these two arrows was so fast that Hufengluan was hit by two arrows before he even had time to think of avoiding them. Everyone in the hall looked dumbfounded and couldn't believe their eyes. Ying Bingbing actually dared to attack the opponent, and she actually shot off both of the opponent's legs with two arrows. If she had shot Hu Fengluan's head, Hasn't Hufengluan turned into a corpse? Shock, deep shock, surged in Hu Fengluan's heart. Who is this woman? Why is it possible to possess such a terrifying natal magic weapon that it actually explodes with more than 10 million points of force value? Shifengfeng and Shaoyin also shuddered, and the fear of Zhang Dong in their hearts increased many times again. This woman is from the Eagle tribe and obeys Zhang Dongyan. She seems to be Zhang Dong's woman or relative. It seems that Eagle The clan is not as weak as it appears! Zhang Dong did not hesitate, he rushed forward, grabbed Hu Fengluan's neck, lifted him up, and said with a ferocious smile: "I told you to get out, and if you don't, are you going to get out now?"   Hufengluan was in so much pain that he was trying to stop the bleeding with his true energy. Unprepared, it fell into Zhang Dong's hands. He was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. A crazy and dangerous light flashed in his eyes. He had been holding the high-level magic weapon in his hand. Slaughter suddenly lifted up, stabbing Zhang Dong's chest with a monstrous murderous intent. "When" A sound like striking iron sounded, sparks flew everywhere, the wind howled, and the massacre rebounded back, almost breaking the tiger's mouth on the mountain peak, but Zhang Dong remained motionless, with a contemptuous smile on his face. One hand was raised and he slapped the opponent wildly. "Pah, pah, pah" Hu Fengluan's head was shaken by the beating, but his heart was extremely shocked. Zhang Dong could withstand a blow with ten million points of force value. How is this possible, how is it possible? Shifengfeng and Shayin were also completely dumbfounded, with deep fear in their hearts. How powerful is Zhang Dong? Is it really something they can handle? All the students in Class 1 of Kong Zhidao were also shocked on the spot. They looked at Zhang Dong like a god, not understanding how powerful he was. Goose flying into the blue sky, Fox Silk, Yan Nanfei, Qi Yishui, He Pianpian, Feng Xunhua, Kong Caiping and many other beauties all had colorful lights in their eyes, and a strong strange feeling surged in their hearts. , their hearts jumped wildly. At this moment, Zhang Dong's powerful and invincible image barbarously broke into their hearts, which will never be erased. Ying Lingling and Ying Xinxin were even more shocked to the point of unbelief. They were fourth and fifth grade students respectively. Naturally, they knew how powerful and terrifying Hufengluan was. He was a peerless master who had swept the entire grade. He was a ninth-level master of Picking Up Girls. He was no match for him. He could even kill someone at the level of the master of picking up girls. However, he couldn't resist Ying Bingbing's two arrows, and his attacks couldn't break through Zhang Dong's defense. Zhang Dong grabbed his neck like a chicken and ruthlessly grabbed him. He was slapped hard, but he still struggled to get rid of it. But they didn't know that Zhang Dong had already used the Diamond Seal, which could defend against attacks with fifteen million points of force value. He broke the force barrier and grabbed the opponent's neck. The opponent wanted to struggle out, but it was Bideng. The sky is still difficult. "I don't believe it, I don't believe it!" Hu Fengluan endured the humiliation of being slapped by Zhang Dong, and stabbed Zhang Dong's chest with a killing spree again, but his nephew still used the lantern, which did not achieve the slightest effect and only pricked Zhang Dong's clothes. Several holes were made, revealing the bronzed skin, which shone with a healthy color under the light. "He didn't even activate the defensive magic weapon, but used his body to withstand an attack worth 10 million points of force?" Everyone saw it more clearly this time, and was shocked again. "Get out of here!" Zhang Dong shouted and threw Hu Fengluan out with all his strength. "Gulu gulu" Hufeng Mountain has no legs, and there is no way to eliminate Zhang Dong's terrifying strength. He really couldn't stabilize his body as soon as he landed on the ground, and rolled out like a football. He was as embarrassed as a dog whose legs were broken. Same. "You guys get out too!" Zhang Dong's eyes were full of Sen Han's murderous intent, and he stared at the shark seal and the lion peak. "Gulu gulu" Shifengfeng's face turned red and his eyes were full of anger, but he didn't dare not to roll away. He went straight to the ground and rolled out quickly. Shark Yin was still a little hesitant, but was kicked in the butt by Zhang Dong and rolled out like a football. "Wow haha" Zhang Dong laughed heartily. All the classmates also burst into laughter! The laughter lingered in the cave for a long time. (The third update has been delivered, please vote for me.) Text Chapter 0929 Shock After driving away the three uninvited guests who came to ruin the place, Zhang Dong said energetically: "Students, let's continue the carnival." Then he walked up to Goose Fei Lantian, who was shocked and speechless, and said softly: "Lantian, you can still do it. Do you want to invite you to dance?" Goose Fei Lantian woke up with a start, smiled shyly, put her bare hand into his again, and danced with Zhang Dong on the dance floor. At the same time, she said curiously with her thoughts: "Zhang Dong, please Classmate, you are indeed incredibly powerful, and I am really willing to let you down. But, if you have fallen into the disgrace of three people, aren't you afraid of their revenge? " "I don't take those three bastards seriously at all, but I had to guard against their revenge. In fact, I was forced to do this, because even if I compromised and offered the God-Destroying Spear with both hands, they would not let me go, and would even intensify their efforts to bully me. After all, I I have offended them, so it is better to beat them up and hurt them, maybe I can find a way out," Zhang Dong said in a deep voice with his mind. "You are right, life is sometimes very helpless." A look of thought appeared on Goose Fei Lantian's face, and his heart throbbed. Isn't it the same for the Swan tribe? The beauties of the Swan tribe must marry the four royal families and cannot marry children of other races, otherwise they will be severely punished! In the final analysis, it is because the Swan tribe is too weak and too beautiful, so they are always looked at by others. "I really want to be qualified to pursue you. Even if I can't pursue you, I will have no regrets in my life. Therefore, I have to work hard to become stronger and abolish this unreasonable rule. I am afraid that after realizing this ideal, you will already be married." Zhang Dong said affectionately with his thoughts. ¡°I¡¯m still very young, so I have to focus on my cultivation, and I won¡¯t get married so soon¡± When Ge Fei Lan Tian said this, she couldn¡¯t go on, because she seemed to be the woman who agreed to be Zhang Dong. Moreover, she suddenly felt that Zhang Dong's hands became hot, as if they were going to melt her. Her pretty face immediately turned red, and she quickly added: "Don't get me wrong, I don't like you, I really don't like you, I'm not promising to wait for you, I just don't want to get married so soon." Zhang Dong smiled secretly in his heart and said: "Lantian, I understand what you mean" Lantian was so embarrassed that he wished there was a hole in the ground to hide in. This was a big misunderstanding, but he couldn't explain it clearly. Fortunately, the dance ended at this time, and she quickly got out of Zhang Dong's arms and said shyly: "I have to leave beforehand" Without waiting for Zhang Dong's answer, she flew out of the cave like a snow-white cloud, very fast. Zhang Dong felt ashamed. Seeing such a shameless and happy beauty leave, Zhang Dong felt a strong sense of accomplishment in his heart. If he worked harder, he might be able to catch up with this arrogant beauty. . Ying Bingbing walked over with a strong scent of fragrance, pulled Zhang Dong aside, looked at him lovingly, and said with her mind: "Husband, are you really not afraid of their revenge when you handle this?" "Bingbing, you Don't have any worries, all their tricks are revealed in front of me, and together we can cope with all dangers," Zhang Dong said confidently. "How can we cope with all dangers if our cultivation level is so low?" Ying Bingbing said worriedly, thinking of the terrifyingly powerful Shark Ocean. "Bingbing, don't have any doubts. Soon I will prove to you that danger has always been with me, but I can take risks." Zhang Dong said confidently, and La Jiaren danced on the dance floor, as if A pair of beautiful people. The celebration lasted until one o'clock in the night. All the students, including He Pianpianfeng Xunhua and Teacher Kong Caiping, all left. However, Hu Sisi stayed shyly. Of course, she was not arrogant, but looking forward to Zhang Dong. Surprise her. Ying Lingling, Ying Xinxin naturally stayed, their teacher Ying Bingbing stayed in Zhangdong Cave Mansion, and they should accompany her. Zhang Dong brought the shy Hu Sisi into a room and said mysteriously: "Sisi, close your eyes, and I will give you the surprise you want right away." "Close your eyes?" Hu Sisi suddenly became shy. Her face was full and her beautiful eyes were watery, and she said coquettishly, "You don't want to cause trouble, do you?" She really had this worry, Zhang Dongtian was not afraid of anything, he did things without any scruples, even the first person in the fourth grade was taught a lesson by him Like a dog, would he kiss her while she closed her eyes? "Sisi, you are already my girlfriend. If I want to do evil, I won't be sneaky. I will definitely be aboveboard. Don't you still believe me?" Zhang Dong looked at Xiafei's gorgeous cheeks with intoxicated eyes. Beauty, she endured the overwhelming desire in her heart and patted her chest. "You are right." Hu Meier agreed with Zhang Dong's words. Since she had already lost to Zhang Dong in a bet, she did not expect to escape from Zhang Dong's clutches. What's more, Zhang Dong is such a genius and so powerful.?, being his girlfriend is not a shameful thing, but it makes countless girls envious, jealous, and hateful. She slowly closed her beautiful eyes and quietly waited for Zhang Dong's surprise. Fascinatingly admiring the beauty of the beautiful woman with her eyes closed, Zhang Dong thought and took Hu Meier out of the medicine garden in his body. When Hu Meier saw Zhang Dong, she threw herself into his arms like a moth to a flame. She hooked her arms around his neck, pressed her delicate body tightly against his body, pursed her little cherry lips, and kissed Zhang Dong passionately, pretending that Hu Sisi didn't exist. After staying in Zhang Dong's inner medicine garden for so long, seeing so many miracles, and talking about Zhang Dong with five beauties for a long time, her whole body was in a state of excitement. Her lover was so magical that he seemed to be more powerful than others. Those geniuses who find the way are even more amazing! Now that she saw Zhang Dong, she couldn't help but express her joy in this way. Hu Sisi waited for a long time, but did not hear Zhang Dong ask her to open her eyes. However, she instinctively sensed that there was an extra person in the room, and he was making out with Zhang Dong. She could no longer bear the curiosity in her heart, and opened her eyes. She turned on the line and looked over quietly. When she saw that the person kissing Zhang Dong was Hu Meier, she was stunned and dumbfounded. She froze on the spot like a fool. She wiped her eyes again and again, and then looked over and found that they were not eyes. If something went wrong, it wasn't his imagination. The one who kissed Zhang Dong passionately was really Hu Meier. But why did Hu Meier appear here? Wasn't she sealed in a cave by a sea of ??sharks? Doesn¡¯t it take a year to come out? She was full of doubts, her pretty face turned red with embarrassment, and she saw that the passionate kiss between the two had not ended for a long time, so she tentatively said: "Mei'er?" Hu Mei'er, who was fascinated by love, woke up with a start, and stopped before she could finish her thoughts, and asked curiously: "Sisi, why are you here?" "I came here by myself, but it's you, why are you here?" Hu Sisi asked in surprise. "Of course it was my husband who stole me out of the cave!" Hu Meier said coquettishly and smiled sweetly at Zhang Dong. "Husband? Stole it out?" Hu Sisi was shocked again. She looked at Hu Mei'er carefully and found that she was more beautiful than before. Her skin seemed to be dripping with water. She was obviously moisturized by the man. She had obviously done it. Zhang Dong's woman. And Zhang Dong was able to steal Hu Meier out of the cave sealed by the sea of ??sharks. This method was simply earth-shattering, like a god. "You, are you really willing to be his woman? How did he steal you out?" Hu Sisi asked urgently. "Sisi, don't ask so many questions. You just need to know that I am willing to be his woman, and I am proud to be his woman. You just need to know that he has great powers and can protect me" Hu Meier said affectionately Maimai glanced at Zhang Dong, who was still holding her tightly in his arms, and said coquettishly. "You weren't lost by his secret method, were you?" Hu Sisi asked suspiciously. ??Hu Meier smiled shyly, a little confused at how to explain it. "You guys chat slowly, I'll go out for a while." In order to prove that he did not use evil methods to confuse Hu Mei'er, and of course he also wanted to give them a space to talk, Zhang Dong walked out of the room, and did not immediately go to secretly have fun with Ying Bingbing. Instead of flirting with the two senior sisters, he slipped out on the Dream Jade Bridge. Now, he was going to kill someone! Killing someone he had wanted to kill for a long time but had not done so because of insufficient cultivation before. (The fourth update has been delivered, please vote for me.) Text Chapter 0930 Assassination There are two people Zhang Dong wanted to kill but never did. One was Ying Yongnian, the second leader of the Eagle clan, and the other was school teacher Shi Dacong. Ying Yongnian once wanted to kill him indiscriminately, but Ying Bingbing saved him. At that time, he wanted to kill him, but he was unable to do so because of his insufficient cultivation. Now he is worried about killing this person secretly and triggering the Ying clan. He was panicking, so he still didn't take action. As for Shi Dacong, he wanted to kill even more. That time when he killed Shi Biao, Shi Dacong attacked him directly without asking the reason. Later, he gave Shi Chen a sword talisman and asked Shi Chen to kill Zhang Zhang in the class competition. Dong, was killed by Zhang Dong instead, so Shi Dacong urgently transferred back to Shifeng who was in retreat at the dojo. He wanted to kill Zhang Dong, but he also failed to do so. Now he used a poisonous trick to make Shifeng who also wanted to return to the dojo to retreat. Gao Feng summoned experts to deal with Zhang Dong. If there is no monitoring device to monitor all the other party's tricks, Zhang Dong may really suffer a big loss. Now that he has reached the peak level of the Pick-up Master, he has become so powerful after being trained in class competitions that he can use the God-Destroying Spear to unleash an attack worth eight million points. Naturally, he can't wait to kill Shi Dacong. This scourge. Monitoring showed that Shi Dacong was sitting cross-legged in the secret room of the cave to practice. Zhang Dong drove the dreamy jade bridge to Shi Dacong's cave, jumped out from the wall, blocked the door of the secret room, and pointed at the opponent with the God-Destroying Spear. He said with murderous intent: "Shi Dacong, you didn't expect that you tried every means to kill me, but in the end you were killed by me!" Shi Dacong had already woken up from his practice when Zhang Dong came in and wiped his eyes. After wiping and wiping, he looked over and found that there was really someone in the secret room, and it was Zhang Dong who he wanted to kill. He was so shocked that he almost became stupid. You know, this was Sun Wukong and the old man who was obsessed with demons. No one can sneak into the cave he arranged himself, but how could Zhang Dong appear here? "What else do you have to say? If not, I will send you on your way." Zhang Dong looked at Shi Dacong like a dead man, and said in a cold tone. He was not panicked at all, and he was not nervous about killing people. Instead, he was very nervous. He enjoys the panic of his enemies and enjoys the pleasure of revenge. "You, you, how did you get in?" Shi Dacong stood up slowly and stammered, but a magic weapon that looked like a CD appeared from above his head like a ghost, with a monstrous wave. The murderous intention struck Zhang Dong's chest like lightning. This is an intermediate magic weapon, called the Soul-Destroying Flying Saucer, which can increase the combat power by three and a half times. Currently, Shi Dacong's force value is nearly two million points. It can make this magic weapon burst out to nearly nine million points of force value. It's really Extremely scary. "When" There was a loud noise, and the soul-killing flying saucer seemed to have cut into an indestructible hard object, and flew back upside down, letting out a low whine. But Zhang Dong remained motionless. Only a slit was cut through his clothes, but not a single mark was left on his chest. "Impossible, absolutely impossible!" Shi Dacong looked in disbelief, his heart was full of fear, and he yelled crazily. Zhang Dong is not worried about people outside the secret room hearing it at all, because the secret room is very well sealed. No matter how loud the sound inside is, it cannot be transmitted to the outside. He is not worried about Shi Dacong being able to escape, because there is only one door in the secret room. The door, now he is blocking the door, Shi Dacong can't escape no matter what. Therefore, he took his time, looked at the other party with contempt, and said sarcastically: "What's the impossibility of blocking the attack of a waste like you? In my opinion, you are worse than a waste, but you have many conspiracies and tricks." " "Kill!" Shi Dacong still couldn't believe it. He shouted again, and the soul-killing flying saucer hit Zhang Dong's chest again, but of course it didn't hurt Zhang Dong's hair. "It's useless, just commit suicide and leave your body intact." Zhang Dong said lightly. Shi Dacong was angry in his heart, but he calmed down, grabbed the soul-killing flying saucer, and said coldly: "How brave, you dare to assassinate the school teacher, you are really impatient, do you think you have strong defense ability? "You can kill me?" "I will kill you like a dog, just to see you struggling in vain for a while," Zhang Dong said proudly with a cold light in his eyes. Of course, the situation is not what he said. Shi Dacong is also a rare cultivation genius. He is extremely powerful. Not only does he have a terrifying attack magic weapon, the soul-destroying flying saucer, but he also has an intermediate magic weapon that can triple the defense ability-Lion King. A, can defend against attacks with eight million points of force value, which is only slightly weaker than Hufengluan. It was not easy to kill, but because he knew himself and the enemy, Zhang Dong made a clever plan to deal with the opponent, which was to lure the opponent to attack him crazily, consume his energy, and then kill him in one fell swoop. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away?His details were all known to Zhang Dong. Now that Zhang Dong came to assassinate him, his first reaction was to take the opportunity to kill Zhang Dong. But seeing that Zhang Dong's defense was so strong, he changed his attention and wanted to escape through the door. , therefore, we must attack Zhang Dong crazily and let Zhang Dong avoid it. After all, the door of the secret room is blocked by Zhang Dong and is tightly closed. He launched an attack brazenly and rushed towards Zhang Dong like a god of death. The speed was unbelievable. He released his right hand suddenly, and the outer flying saucer that had added some energy slashed towards Zhang Dong's neck like lightning, and then a second dragon grabbed the pearl. Insert into Zhang Dong's eyes. A dagger flashing with sharp cold light suddenly appeared in his left hand, and it stabbed Zhang Dong's heart hard. "It's useless, you don't have to struggle anymore." Zhang Dong closed his eyes and let the opponent's attack fall on him. "Dang, dang, dang" Three iron-like sounds sounded almost at the same time, which did not hurt Zhang Dong at all. Shi Dacong was knocked back several steps by the force of the counterattack, but he did not delay or hesitate at all. He rushed up like lightning and launched an attack as intensive as a violent storm on Zhang Dong. He really didn't believe that Zhang Dong's terrifying defense ability did not consume his true energy. He didn't believe that he was the master of picking up girls at the top level. Why can't the true energy of a monk with such a low level like Zhang Dong be exhausted. ¡°Dang-dang-dang-dang¡± His attacks landed on Zhang Dong¡¯s vital parts like a barrage of bullets, but they were useless and could not harm a single hair of Zhang Dong. The more Shi Dacong was hit, the colder his heart became. The more he was hit, the more desperate he became. Unexpectedly, his right hand was caught by Zhang Dong's left hand. He was shocked and started struggling with all his strength. "Wow haha" Zhang Dong was waiting for such an opportunity, how could he let the other party escape? Holding on tightly, he used the sun-swallowing magical skill to wildly devour the opponent's true energy. "Boom" A silent thunder sounded in Shi Dacong's mind, and the true energy swarmed out, flowing into Zhang Dong's body like the Yangtze River. He was so panicked that he struggled even harder, using a dagger with his other hand. After frantically attacking Zhang Dong, the UFO also frantically cut into Zhang Dong's vital parts, but their efforts were in vain. Instead, they were beaten with Zhang Dong's other hand until his nose was bruised and his face was swollen. The two of them fought like this crazily. In less than ten minutes, Zhang Dong swallowed up all the energy in Shi Dacong's dantian and turned it all into attacks and consumed it. This time Shi Dacong turned into a toothless lion. "Spare my life, please save my life." Shi Dacong shouted in horror. "You killed me many times with intrigues, but I only killed you once to give you an advantage." Zhang Dong said coldly, broke Shi Dacong's neck with a click, cleaned up, and then drove the Dream Jade Bridge He walked away without caring about the flood after Shi Dacong disappeared inexplicably in the secret room. (The fifth update is here. I will work hard for the fifth update and not slack off. I just want my monthly ticket to warm my heart.) Text Chapter 0931 One shot and two foxes In the luxurious room of Zhang Dong's cave, Hu Meier and Hu Sisi sat affectionately next to each other on a gray couch, chatting. "Mei'er, are you awake now? That guy is so bad, he confused you again, and actually ate you like this Huh, if he is not responsible, if he dares to treat you badly, I will Fight him desperately." Hu Sisi said angrily. "Sisi, what are you talking about? I was not confused by him. I fell in love with him and then took the initiative to seduce him. It can also be said that I couldn't help myself. I don't want to miss such a young man. He is too powerful and too powerful. It's magical." A faint blush appeared on Hu Mei'er's pretty face, and the color of spring was reflected in her beautiful eyes, which could seduce any man. "He is indeed very powerful and magical. He actually swept the whole grade and became the first person in the grade. In addition" Hu Sisi also said with a blush on her pretty face as she said in admiration. "What I said about him being powerful and magical is not just what you know. What you know is nothing. There is something even more magical about him. Anyway, you are also his girlfriend and will be his woman from now on. I will reveal it. I give you some secrets, you must hold on to them" Hu Mei'er looked at Hu Sisi, a clansman who was a sister to her, and began to tell Zhang Dong how to magically sneak into her cave, take her away, and how she entered Zhang Everything you see in the Eastern Medicine Garden. When Hu Sisi heard this, her beautiful eyes opened wider and wider, the shock on her face became more and more intense, and her heart beat wildly. Not only had she never heard of such a strange thing, she had never heard of it. When Hu Meier finished speaking, she was so shocked that she shouted excitedly: "Oh my God, it turns out he is so magical, it turns out he just dared to slap Shark Seal, Lion Peak and Tiger Peak Range! " "What did you say?" What happened again? "Now it was Hu Meier's turn to be surprised. "Tonight, his classmates came to his cave for a celebration party Hu Fengluan attacked Zhang Dong with all his strength, and could explode with ten million points of force, but he didn't even hurt Zhang Dong. Dong Fenfen was grabbed by the neck and thrown to the ground by Zhang Dong. He rolled out of the hole like a ball and was as embarrassed as a dog. At that time, everyone was dumbfounded. "Hu Sisi said excitedly. "God, he is so powerful, so incredible. "Hu Mei'er's pretty face showed a look of happiness and love. With a "squeak", Zhang Dong, who had returned from the murder, opened the door and walked in. Before he could speak, Hu Sisi greeted him with a strong fragrance. He came up and said with charming eyes: "Classmate Zhang Dong, I want to take a look at the medicinal garden inside your body, is that okay? " "You are my woman, of course you can. "Zhang Dong looked at this charming beauty with fascination, and was deeply moved in his heart. Hu Sisi was shy, her face was charming, and she did not refute, acquiescing to this fact. Zhang Dong was happy in his heart and said to Hu Mei'er: ¡°Take Sisi to visit the Internal Medicine Garden for a while. " "Yes, husband. "Hu Mei'er agreed coquettishly and gave Zhang Dong an encouraging look. She also hoped that Zhang Dong would be able to fall in love with Hu Sisi and attach herself to a strong man who loved them deeply. This is what any beauties of the Fox tribe hope for. What a blessing it is that she and Hu Sisi are sisters. If they work together as husbands, they will never be separated. So Zhang Dong took the two beauties into the medicinal garden in his body. Like Hu Mei'er who came in for the first time, Si was stunned by the countless elixirs in the inner medicine garden and the fairy cave. She was dizzy for a long time and didn't come back to her senses. Fortunately, Hu Mei'er had already introduced it to her, so she hadn't recovered yet. It was too rude, otherwise it would be like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden. Of course, Hu Meier introduced Hu Sisi to Ying Feifei and other five beauties. The five beauties were very happy. They now stay together all day. , everyone knows that Zhang Dong has found his own way. Now that Zhang Dong has taken in such a beautiful natural beauty, it will definitely speed up his cultivation and make him stronger faster. Hu Sisi is also the peerless beauty of the five. She was amazed that others were the beauty hidden in the golden house, and Zhang Dong was the beauty hidden in the body. Suddenly, she and Hu Meier's eyes blurred, and time and space changed, and they appeared in Zhang Dong's room, and Zhang Dong was looking at them with a smile, and asked softly. : "Sisi, is the surprise for you big enough today? " "big enough. "Hu Sisi looked at Zhang Dong charmingly and said coquettishly. "Then you have to give me a reward, just like when we were making out on the ring, okay? "Zhang Dong said lewdly. "No, you are too bad. "Hu Sisi was so shy that she was hugged by Zhang Dong on the ring. Then she refused to be thrown off the ring by Zhang Dong and clung to him. "Hehe, husband, why are you such a gentleman today? , when dealing with Sisi, you have to be more direct" Hu Meier smiled sweetly at the side.? said. After receiving Hu Meier's guidance, Zhang Dong took a step forward without hesitation and took Hu Sisi into his arms. Hu Sisi struggled slightly, twisting in response to resistance. Her delicate body was like a boneless snake, twisting and rubbing in Zhang Dong's arms. In just a moment, Zhang Dong's desire surged and his heart beat wildly. His face was as red as fire, and he couldn't bear it any longer. He lowered his head and sipped her fragrant lips, sucking them seductively. "Hmm" Hu Sisi hooked Zhang Dong's neck, stood on tiptoes, responded passionately, and let out a charming moan that could make any man blush and his heart beat. It seemed to penetrate deeply into Zhang Dong's soul, and seemed to have an effect on his Deep in the soul. What's even more terrible is that Hu Mei'er actually hugged his waist from behind. While her delicate body was twisting and rubbing, a pair of skillful hands had already wrapped around Zhang Dong's front and began to undress and untie him. Hu Sisi undresses and takes off her belt. Soon, the three of them changed positions, came to the spacious and luxurious bed, and began a passionate fun that Zhang Dong would never forget. One is a natural beauty who was trained by a nine-tailed fox. She is only seventeen years old. She is innocent and charming. She is self-taught and can make men lose the most. The other is a peerless beauty who was trained by an eight-tailed fox. She is only twenty years old. Mature, charming and coquettish, the most charming thing that can make a man fall for her. When the two beauties entangled their snow-white and exquisite bodies on Zhang Dong, Zhang Dong was lost and sunk. He was moved like a landslide and tsunami in his heart. Countless laws of heaven and earth were revealed from the two beauties' delicate bodies. Waiting for Zhang Dong to understand and read. Zhang Dong couldn't bear it any longer, so he turned over and pressed the fox silk under his body, and began to pick this gorgeous and budding flower. After a short cry of pain, Hu Sisi completed the transformation from a girl to a young woman, and began to cater to and cooperate with her without knowing the heights and heights. She moaned endlessly, with red clouds spreading on her snow-white skin, and the pink fragrance slowly came from The leakage from her breakable skin makes this room more fragrant than a spring garden. ??Hu Meier is also very emotional, assisting on the side, making strange postures that Zhang Dong can't even imagine, which can make any man crazy. Zhang Dong let out an excited shout, hugged Hu Meier into his arms, and kissed her passionately. At the same time, he crazily attacked the peerless beauty under him. Countless rules of heaven and earth poured from the beauty's body into his body like the Yangtze River, and were controlled by him. and understanding. "Boom" A silent thunder sounded in Zhang Dong's mind, and his consciousness instantly entered a spiritual illusion. Fireflies formed by the rules of heaven and earth densely covered the sky, and a black hole was whirring in the high school (First update) delivered.) Text Chapter 0932: The breakthrough of beauty, the secret method of Tianhu Zhang Dong never knows how lucky he is. Hu Meier is a peerless beauty who was trained by the nine-tailed fox that is rare in a thousand years, and Hu Sisi is also a peerless beauty who was trained by the eight-tailed fox that is rare in a century. Moreover, they both broke through two levels in a row because they took a lot of elixirs. He is now at the peak of the third level of Pick-up Master, which is a level higher than Zhang Dong. It is of great benefit to Zhang Dong¡¯s cultivation. It is not uncommon for him to break through a bottleneck. It would be strange if he cannot be allowed to break through. . In fact, when Zhang Dong ate Hu Meier yesterday, there were already signs of breakthrough, but he didn't notice it. Now that these two unparalleled beauties have joined forces to serve him, he has been touched and enjoyed like never before. Breakthroughs began quickly. Zhang Dong was overjoyed, kept an ethereal attitude, and turned his consciousness into a black dragon, which began to crazily devour the fireflies in the sky. Of course, he continued to have a passionate and fragrant relationship with the two beauties. The two beauties were so shocked that they almost lost consciousness. Zhang Dong broke through a bottleneck just yesterday and killed Hu Qian. Why is he starting to break through again now? Just because you like them? This, this, only a genius who has found the way can break through when he is in love with a beautiful woman. Could it be that he has found his own way? Yes, it must be. Otherwise, how could he be so magical and powerful? Otherwise, how could he be able to break through like a rock? Within a month of coming to Shuilian Academy, he had broken through from the sixth level of Picking Up Master to the third level of Picking Up Master. His training speed is so fast. Even those geniuses who have found the Tao in history cannot compare with him. He is even the best among those who have found the Tao! "Sisi, my husband is actually making a breakthrough. He must have found his own way!" Hu Meier said excitedly to Hu Sisi with her thoughts while kissing Zhang Dong passionately. "Hmm, yes, he must have found his own way! My husband is such a genius, we are so lucky." Hu Sisi responded excitedly with her thoughts while cooperating with Zhang Dong's attack. "It is said that allowing him to get more enjoyment and emotion can make his breakthrough more effective. Let's use the secret method of Tianhu to make him want to die, right?" Hu Mei'er said coquettishly with her thoughts. "Okay!" Hu Sisi agreed without hesitation. So the two beauties began to use the secret technique of Tianhu, and an even more beautiful moan came out of the little cherry mouth. Somewhere began to squirm and tremble, and the delicate body seemed to have no bones, as if it had completely wrapped Zhang Dong ¡­ Zhang Dong couldn¡¯t help shouting even crazier, more enjoying and more forgetful. In Zhang Dong¡¯s mental illusion, the number of fireflies doubled out of thin air, and the black dragon devoured them faster and more conveniently. This process lasted for an unknown amount of time before the black dragon was exhausted and could no longer fly, and the fireflies in the sky gradually disappeared. Immediately, Zhang Dong's consciousness returned to his original body, and the zhenqi in his dantian spun wildly, turning into a deep black hole, and suddenly exploded. The dantian expanded by one-third out of thin air, and the quality of his zhenqi increased by 10%. The value suddenly jumped from 299999 points to 300000 points. At the same time, strange substances from heaven and earth swarmed in and were swallowed and refined by Zhang Dong. A strong wind blew in the room, whirling and whirling, blowing the black hair of the two beauties like waterfalls in the air, they were so beautiful. "So awesome, so magical." While the two beauties continued to use the secret method of Tianhu to serve Zhang Dong, they shouted excitedly in their hearts. If they break through, they can also absorb and refine the strange substances between heaven and earth, but at most they can increase Hundreds of points of Qi have never increased to a thousand, but Zhang Dong is like a whale drinking water from swallowing up strange substances in the world. His momentum is getting bigger and bigger, his cultivation is getting higher and deeper, and he is countless times more powerful than them. . Finally, Zhang Dong's force value increased to 399999 points, and the strange substances between heaven and earth stopped flowing. He slowly stopped his power, with a bright smile on his face. "Okay, great. I have made a breakthrough again. I have understood more rules of heaven and earth than ever before. The rules of heaven and earth of the Way of Swallowing, the Way of Mist, the Way of Beauty, the Way of Gold, and the Way of Strength have almost been doubled. I have also understood more than two thousand rules of the way of fire." Zhang Dong shouted excitedly in his heart, "I can actually understand one rule of the way of water. Could it be that I have begun to understand the way of water? Do you have the talent to practice the way of water? " "There is an ancient well in your Yongquan point, and there is a magical spiritual spring in the ancient well, which means that you have the talent to understand the way of water. However, if you don't have the ability of these two unparalleled beauties. The secret method of Tianhu has improved the effect of your breakthrough. It is absolutely impossible for you to understand the rules of the water. After all, you have never thought about the water." The monitor said seriously in Zhang Dong's mind, "This. The next time you go to the Water Dojo to practice for three days, you will definitely gain a lot. Perhaps, you will be able to find something in the near future.The Tao of Water, after all, you have made a good start and understood the rules of the Tao of Water. " "It's a pity that the way of water is not strong. Zhang Dong said with a little regret, "It would be great if I could understand the rules of heaven and earth of the way of light, the way of immortality, or the way of darkness." " "You are so greedy that a snake swallows an elephant. "The monitor said, "The way of water is actually very powerful. If you practice it to a high depth, it can flood the world. Moreover, the way of water is the basis of the way of ice. It is a great inspiration for understanding the way of ice. Once you understand the way of ice, If you practice the Tao to such an advanced level, you can freeze the entire secret realm with just a thought. The purple-haired old man in the black ice cage not only cultivates the Tao of immortality, but also the Tao of water and ice. He uses The Ice Road freezes the secret realm of ice and snow. " "What a fierce purple-haired old man, what a cruel purple-haired old man. "Zhang Dong sighed in his heart, and joy overflowed from his heart. It turns out that the way of water and the way of ice are so powerful, what else can he be dissatisfied with? All of this was brought about by these two natural beauties. Now, Let's bring them to the peak of happiness. Thinking of this, the frequency of his thrusts suddenly increased tenfold, making a series of inseparable snapping sounds. "Husband, genius husband, I will always love you" Fox. Sisi and Hu Meier both shouted excitedly, looking at Zhang Dong with admiration and fascination, and used the secret method of Tianhu to make Zhang Dong feel ecstasy A thick spring color came to the room, and hundreds of flowers bloomed, blooming and then fading. , thanked and opened again. The two beauties flew up to the clouds one after another, and then floated up to higher clouds, dizzy and confused about the north, south, and east. There was no end, no end. When the clouds stopped and the rain stopped, the sky was already over. Da Liang. They were completely conquered by Zhang Dong. They were entangled in Zhang Dong's arms like twists. It was difficult to move, but their spirits were very excited. They asked almost at the same time: "Husband, how many ways have you found?" " Zhang Dong knew that he could no longer hide these two ice-smart and peerless beauties. He hugged their delicate and exquisite bodies with enjoyment and said proudly: "There are five kinds at present, but there will be more in the future. As long as you are by my side. " "Five kinds? Found the five ways at such a young age? "The two beauties were so shocked that their eyes were glazed over. They looked at their beloved lover like gods. They were ecstatic in their hearts. They cheered at the same time. Their delicate bodies twisted like snakes and started to stir up a new round of war. (Second update sent. Come, please give me a monthly ticket.) Text Chapter 0933 Great increase in strength With a "squeak" sound, the door of the room opened, and a satisfied Zhang Dong walked out with a spring breeze on his face. Hu Meier and Hu Sisi, who looked even more beautiful and charming because they had endured the rain and dew many times, held Zhang Dong's arms with happy faces. Came to the hall with Zhang Dong. Ying Bingbing, Ying Lingling, and Ying Xinxin were sitting on the light yellow sofa in the hall chatting. Now seeing Zhang Dong come out, Ying Xinxin jumped up and said coquettishly: "Junior brother, you are so rude. Leave the three guests aside and have your own fun" At this point, she paused, her beautiful eyes widened to the limit, and she stammered: "Junior brother, you, you, you, you, you, how can you break through again? "What?" Ying Bingbing and Ying Lingling also cast their eyes on Zhang Dong with a swish. Then, they were stunned on the spot and didn't say anything for a long time. Their cultivation was higher than Zhang Dong's, so they were naturally clear. He clearly sensed Zhang Dong's current state of cultivation - the peak of the third level of pick-up girl master. "Second Senior Sister, you have wronged me. Last night I felt signs of a breakthrough, so I practiced hard all night, and then I broke through a bottleneck. It's not that I deliberately neglected you, you are the people I love most and my treasures. " Zhang Dong looked at the three beauties affectionately and said happily. Hu Meier and Hu Sisi covered their mouths and snickered. Zhang Dong did not practice all night, but had fun with them all night. Then they let go of Zhang Dong's arms and began to entertain the three of them like hostesses, preparing fruits, tea, and cooking. "Stop, stop, stop!" Ying Xinxin and Ying Lingling heard Zhang Dong's words become more and more explicit, and almost ran away from the door. This junior brother was also too open-minded. When Zhang Dong stopped, Ying Lingling asked excitedly: "Junior brother, how could you break through so fast? You broke through a bottleneck the day before yesterday, and another bottleneck last night. How come your cultivation is so different from ours? Moreover, I Seeing as you have already eaten Hu Meier and Hu Sisi, how come you have time to practice? " "I only ate Hu Sisi after my breakthrough. The reason for my breakthrough was probably me and the two masters. I gained a lot of insights from fighting." Zhang Dong lied. He specifically emphasized that he would break through first and then eat two beauties. Otherwise, it would be strange for the two senior sisters not to doubt him. So the two senior sisters were fooled and exclaimed: "Junior brother, you are really a genius. The speed of your cultivation makes us ashamed. I think it won't be long before you can surpass us and surpass the teacher." Ying Bingbing But she didn't have any doubts, because she had already guessed that Zhang Dong broke through after eating two unparalleled beauties, but Zhang Dong's breakthrough was too fast, so she pulled Zhang Dong into the room and prepared to ask him some questions. Before she asked the question, Zhang Dong picked her up by the waist and strode towards the bed. "Xiaodong, don't, don't. I have something to ask you, and I didn't mean to do this." Ying Bingbing looked shy, wishing that there was a hole in the ground to hide in. There were two students outside, and Hu Mei Er and Hu Sisi are here, Zhang Dong is so bold. Zhang Dong gently put her on the bed, pressed hotly on her exquisite and convex body, and said with a wicked smile: "Wife, what are you asking? Don't take too long." Where can Ying Bingbing be? Unable to resist Zhang Dong's temptation, he couldn't help but hook Zhang Dong's neck, blowing like a blue breath and saying, "How are you doing with your cultivation? How strong are you?" Zhang Dong's face showed a look of pride, and he said with high spirits. : "Shuilian Academy is indeed a holy land for cultivation. There are beauties like clouds and masters like rain, which made my cultivation progress rapidly. In less than twenty days after arriving here, I found two more ways, that is The Way of Strength and the Way of Gold also broke through many bottlenecks and reached the peak of the third level of Picking Up Girls. I even realized some other powerful things, which greatly enhanced my defense ability. Before the breakthrough, I could defend against 15 million points of force. When I attack, I can burst out with a maximum force value of eight million points Now that I have broken through the bottleneck, I will have to test it carefully to find out how powerful my attack power is and how strong my defense capability is." " Ying Bingbing. Stunned, he looked at Zhang Dong with admiration and love, as if he was looking at the god in his mind. Seeing the beauty¡¯s alluring appearance, Zhang Dong couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and kissed her without hesitation. Ying Bingbing gave a very emotional cry. She threw all shyness and scruples behind her and responded passionately. They became passionately entangled. Their clothes were also taken off one by one and thrown to the ground. They were colorful and colorful. nice. Spring is coming. A wonderful symphony plays. Nearly three hours later, the two ended the fight, cleaned up, and walked out as if nothing had happened. Ying Bingbing is naturally cold and doesn't look out of the ordinary. Zhang Dong also concealed it very well without revealing any flaws. However, after Zhang Dong sat down on the sofaYing Xinxin still squeezed to Zhang Dong's side, looked at Zhang Dong with ambiguous eyes, and joked in a low voice: "Junior brother, you and the teacher have been in the room for so long, just doing it once is enough." Zhang Dong secretly laughed. Khan, lied seriously: "Second senior sister, you don't know, the teacher just passed her natal magic weapon to me. I am stupid and it took me three hours to realize it." The two senior sisters, Hu Mei'er and Hu Sisi all They were shocked at the scene, with envious and excited expressions on their faces. They had seen and heard of Ying Bingbing breaking through Hu Fengluan's defense with one arrow. If she hadn't been merciful, Hu Fengluan would have died long ago. ?? And Hu Fengluan is the first person in the fifth grade who can defend against attacks with 10 million points of force value. This shows how powerful Ying Bingbing's magic weapon is, but she actually taught it to Zhang Dong! Ying Bingbing gave Zhang Dong a scolding look. You taught me your inner thoughts, not me. But it was hard for her to tell. Zhang Dong smiled evilly, stretched out his hand, and countless golden rules of heaven and earth appeared like ghosts, weaving and combining quickly. In less than a minute, a golden sun-shooting bow and a golden sun-shooting arrow were created. It appeared in his palm, exuding a strong murderous aura and evil aura. He quickly communicated with him, his face showed a deep joy, and he said excitedly: "We have broken through a bottleneck, and it is really different. It can actually increase the combat power eight times." Everyone was shocked on the spot, Zhang Dongcai was just The third-level pick-up master can actually use the golden rules of heaven and earth to combine a natal magic weapon that can increase combat power eight times. How is this possible? Doesn¡¯t it mean that his talent in the Way of Gold is not very good? Bathed in the shocking gazes of the five beauties, Zhang Dong quickly disintegrated this set of natal magic weapons and assembled a set of golden chain armor. He found that it could increase the defense ability by eight times. This was a huge improvement. With this natal magic weapon , coupled with the Golden Steel Seal, his defense capabilities are greatly enhanced. "It turns out that the teacher taught him two natal magic weapons." The two senior sisters murmured enviously in their hearts. Zhang Dong put away his golden chainmail and began to use the rules of heaven and earth to assemble a natal magic weapon that once ranked first on the earth. What he was looking forward to in his heart was how powerful this magic weapon would be? Text Chapter 0934: The Way of Power, the Magical Weapon of Opening the Sky In less than three minutes, Zhang Dong used countless forces and the rules of heaven and earth to combine a magical natal magic weapon - the Sky-Opening Ax. According to the records of the monitor, the Sky-Opening Ax is the most powerful natal magic weapon in the history of the earth. Pangu used it to fight against all the invincible enemies in the world. After practicing to become the master of picking up girls, he can easily split a planet with one axe! The color of the Sky-opening Ax is as white as snow, with countless strange lines densely covering its surface, and its shape is particularly unique. Every arc and every angle seems to contain the secrets of heaven and earth, conforming to the rules of heaven and earth. The ax blade is extremely sharp, and under the light There was an icy cold light flashing from below, and the murderous aura seemed to have turned into substance, making people feel chilled. The appearance is countless times better than Shark Seal¡¯s Xingtian Giant Axe. Zhang Dong admired it with shocked eyes for a while, then communicated in detail for a while, and then laughed excitedly. Because he discovered that the Sky-Opening Ax can increase his combat power tenfold. Currently, his force value is 399,999 points, and his long-range attack can explode nearly 4.5 million force points. If he holds it in his hand, plus his Yipan The huge power can burst out nearly five million points of force value. If he waits for him to break through a few more bottlenecks, the Xingtian Giant Ax and the high-level magic weapons will all be scum and cannot be compared with the Opening Sky Axe. He had just broken the force barrier a few days ago. When he found the way of force, he didn't understand many of the rules of the way of force. And combining the Sky Axe required a huge amount of rules of the way of force, so he didn't have it at that time. The abilities were combined. Now, he broke through another bottleneck and once again understood many of the rules of the world and the way of power. He was able to combine the sky-opening axe, but it was able to increase the combat power ten times. It was really terrifying to the extreme. He was worthy of Pangu. The natal magic weapon transformed from the Dantian. The beauties, including Ying Bingbing, were all shocked on the spot. They looked at Zhang Dong like a god, thinking, could this be the shape of his natal magic weapon transformed by his Dantian¡¯s true energy? It seems to be more powerful than the two magic weapons that were combined using the rules of the Golden Way. And Zhang Dong has so many natal magic weapons. If he breaks through a few more bottlenecks, how powerful will he be? Zhang Dong played with it happily for a while, then put away the sky-opening ax. Then, with a thought in his mind, countless beautiful ways of heaven and earth rules combined to create another extremely beautiful flower. He has already tested it in the ring. This natal magic weapon is not used to attack, but to confuse people. Now that he has broken through several bottlenecks, he has understood many times more rules of beauty and the rules of heaven and earth. The flowers he combined should have certain magical uses. "Go!" Zhang Dong shouted softly, and the strange flowers slowly rose into the sky, slowly growing in size to the size of a hug, releasing colorful light, and the fragrant fragrance also emanated from it, making this cave abode even better than in the Baiyuan Garden. To be fragrant, countless gorgeous beauties flew out from the flowers, dancing with bright eyes and dimples like flowers. What's terrible is that they were all wearing translucent colored silk clothes, and their snowy muscles were looming. They could be seen in the mountains, valleys, plains and hills. See you around. "What a beautiful woman." Zhang Dong's eyes were burning, and he wanted to rush up and have sex with them immediately. However, he was the master of this natal magic weapon, but he was lost but remained unmoved. However, if it were another man, Seeing such a beautiful illusion, you will definitely get lost, and then let Zhang Dongyu get whatever he wants. "These peerless beauties are all mine. I can't let other men see them and treat them like singers and dancers. In their free time, let them dance to entertain themselves." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, "I have so many talents. "Magic weapon, there is no need to use this natal magic weapon, right?" "It's so magical, so unbelievable." The five beauties were so excited to see it, their pretty faces were red, their hearts were beating wildly, their beautiful eyes were watery, Hu Mei'er and Hu Si. Si's cultivation level was relatively weak, and her concentration was naturally much weaker. She threw herself into Zhang Dong's arms like a moth to a flame, and rushed to kiss Zhang Dong passionately, completely looking like she was begging for sex. Ying Lingling and Ying Xinxin could no longer hold on any longer. They looked at Zhang Dong with confused eyes and had a tendency to fall into his arms. "Xiaodong, put it away quickly. This magic weapon of yours can make both men and women lost." Ying Bingbing tried her best to suppress the throbbing in her heart and said loudly. "I lost an opportunity to be intimate with two senior sisters." Zhang Dong felt slightly regretful. As soon as he thought about it, the flower quickly disintegrated. Suddenly, all the beauties disappeared without a trace, and only the fragrance remained in the air. Hu Meier and Hu Sisi woke up and ran away from Zhang Dong's arms shyly. They felt so embarrassed that they made out with Zhang Dong in front of Zhang Dong's two senior sisters and the teacher. Ying Lingling and Ying Xinxin also blushed with embarrassment, wishing that there was a hole in the ground to hide in. Rather than saying that they couldn't resist the temptation of Zhang Dong's magic weapon, it was better to say that they had feelings for Zhang Dong in their hearts and had no warning. ??heart. ¡°From now on, this magic weapon will be called Niuerxiao.¡± Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "Girl, are you smiling?" The five beauties all looked strange and hesitated to speak. They thought this name was obscene. Zhang Dong didn't think there was anything wrong with the name Niu'erxiao at all, so he brought five beauties to the martial arts field provided by the cave, preparing to test their combat power after the breakthrough. With five people standing outside the martial arts arena, he walked to the center of the martial arts arena with great momentum, slowly stretched out his left hand, and slapped the ground with a crazy palm. "Boom" There was a loud sound as the sky collapsed and the earth cracked. The cave shook and the ground shook. But I don't know what material the ground was made of, or perhaps it was some secret technique used by Sun Wukong and the old man who lost the demon. There was not even a trace left. . There was an expression on Zhang Dong's face that seemed to be both disappointment and excitement. What he had just used was the Sky-shattering Palm, which exploded with four million points of force value and consumed about two thousand points of infuriating energy. If the force value is not included, The doubling of Tao's force value exploded to two million points, which was only a four-fold increase. In the past, it could be increased five times, and it could produce 1.5 million force points. "Are you still not satisfied?" the monitor said in Zhang Dong's mind. "A little bit disappointed." Zhang Dong said. "The law of cultivation is like this. The higher the base of the force value, the lower the multiplier of the secret skill improvement will be, but the overall improvement will still be improved. When you break through more bottlenecks, it will be particularly scary." The monitor said seriously. , "Cultivation is not about riding on a rocket, nor can you become fat in one bite. It takes a long time to accumulate. Your own accumulation is a bit shallow, and you must find a chance to think about it quietly for more than ten years." Zhang Dong thought silently for a while. Yi's words showed a bright smile on his face. He had broken through a bottleneck and only increased his force value by 100,000 points. However, the power of the Sky-shattering Palm had been increased from 3 million points to 4 million points. What else could he be dissatisfied with? ? The high-level magic weapon that can increase combat power by five times appeared in his hand - the God-Destroying Spear. He raised it halfway in the air, then he sprinted crazily for a distance, yelled "Ah", jumped high into the air, and lowered his head and feet. He landed on the ground and stabbed the ground with all his strength. "Boom" There was an earth-shaking loud noise that almost shattered everyone's eardrums. Zhang Dong was struck by the force of the counter-shock, and shot into the sky like a sharp arrow, then slowly fell down like a fallen leaf, with a look of excitement on his face. Text Chapter 0935 Kissed Senior Sister Zhang Dong's shot just now was naturally a sky-shattering shot, and the monitor quickly gave an evaluation: it exploded with nine million points of force value, an increase of about twenty-two times, and only consumed two thousand points of infuriating energy. Before breaking through the bottleneck, he had to consume 3,000 points of infuriating energy to use the Sky-shattering Spear, but he could only produce 8 million points of force value. Such terrifying power is, of course, the result of the superposition of Zhang Dong¡¯s secret skills and power and the amplification ability of the high-level magic weapon itself. This is currently Zhang Dong¡¯s strongest attack. Even the natal magic weapon of the Way of Strength, the Sky-Opening Ax, cannot achieve such power. After all, the natal magic weapon does not consume true energy, but only consumes his mental power, and cannot be superimposed with secret skills. However, if Zhang Dong breaks through one more bottleneck or several bottlenecks, the power of his natal magic weapon will be revealed. Whether it is a secret skill or a high-level magic weapon, he can retire. "At present, the power of the natal magic weapon has been demonstrated, and the long-range attack easily surpasses the high-level magic weapon. Therefore, using the high-level magic weapon to perform secret skills is only suitable for close attacks. Once it is taken away from the hand, the increase will only be several times. Immediately, Zhang Dong tested the Vajra Seal again. Due to the limited area on the back, even though he understood more rules of the Golden Way, he could only assemble a Vajra Seal that was the same as before, and the weight increased fifty times. Dragging such a heavy body, he walked slowly around the martial arts arena for several laps. He found that even though he had broken through a bottleneck, it was still difficult to use this improved version of the Vajra Seal to fight against the masters. The speed was too slow. Then, he carefully tested the defensive ability of the Vajra Seal and found that it was slightly improved than before, almost negligible. After all, although a bottleneck was broken through, the strength of the body was not improved much. In other words, without using With the Vajra Seal, he can withstand attacks with a force value of over 300,000 points without dying without using defensive magic weapons or infuriating energy. After using the Vajra Seal, his body becomes fifty times heavier and can withstand 15 million points. Attacks with the above force value. He did not test the power of superimposing the Vajra Seal and the Space Seal to become a giant. The cost was too high, it required too much energy, and would cause great damage to the elixirs of heaven and earth in the medicine garden within the body. Finally, he tested the Heaven-Destroying Palm, and the force value reached about five million points. The increase was not very large. However, now he no longer had to use this secret technique that was harmful to his body. The Sky-Opening Ax had reached this level. This kind of power, if it breaks through another bottleneck, it will definitely be far beyond it. In other words, from today on, both the Heaven-shattering Palm and the Heaven-Destroying Palm can be retired and replaced by the even more terrifying natal magic weapon, the Sky-Opening Ax. Sitting cross-legged, using his true energy to repair the damaged meridians, he stood up slowly, his face full of confidence and pride. Five beauties surrounded him with a strong fragrance, and they all looked at him with admiration. Ying Bingbing asked excitedly: "Xiaodong, you should be able to defeat Hu Fengluan now, right?" "Actually, I used to. We can defeat him, but we are not sure. Killing him now is like killing a dog," Zhang Dong said proudly. Now he can use the God-Destroying Spear to burst out nine million points of combat power. Although it is still difficult to break through Hufengluan's defense, he has the terrifying Way of Swallowing and Sun-Swallowing Divine Skills, as well as the Vajra Seal and the natal magic weapon Opening the Sky. It is easy to kill Hufengluan. "That's great, I'm proud of you." The five beauties cheered excitedly, the admiration and love in their beautiful eyes overflowing. "Senior Sister, Second Senior Sister, after taking the flat peach, the hidden wounds in your body have been almost eliminated." Zhang Dong looked up and down for a while at the two beauties who made his heart beat so much, and six ice lotus seeds appeared in his hands, respectively. He put three pills into the palms of Ying Lingling and Ying Xinxin, "Now you go to the room to practice. First adjust your breath well, quietly comprehend it, and then take ice lotus seeds. You should be able to break through the bottleneck in the evening." The two senior sisters used They looked at the ice lotus seeds in their hands with shocked eyes, and mist appeared in their beautiful eyes. Zhang Dong was so kind to them, how could they repay him? "Junior brother, thank you." After Ying Xinxin said gratefully, she quickly slapped a wave on the right side of Zhang Dong's cheek, blushed with embarrassment, and ran back to her room to practice. Zhang Dong touched the cheek with lingering fragrance, cast his eyes on Ying Lingling's pretty face, pointed at his left cheek with the other hand, and said, "Sister, this way." Ying Lingling said coquettishly: " I won't kiss you." "Then I'll kiss you." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile, grabbed her, kissed her pretty face, and said happily: "Okay. It's so tender and smells so good. " "Junior brother, you are so mean." Ying Lingling was so embarrassed that she wished there was a hole in the ground to hide in. She quickly shook off Zhang Dong and ran away. Her charming voice came from afar. : "Junior brother, teacher, I'm going to practice." "Haha" Zhang Dong watched the beautiful figure of the senior sister disappear and smiled happily.?, it seems that the day is not far when we will have sex with two senior sisters. "Your speed is a bit slow this time, why haven't you picked them up yet?" Ying Bingbing looked at Zhang Dong with a half-smile but said angrily. She was really happy to see Zhang Dong pick up two of her students, because both of them are rare cultivation geniuses, both practicing the way of gold and the way of space. If they use the elixir of heaven and earth to improve their realm, and then use their own life to Armed with magic weapons, they are no less masters than Ying Bingbing. With such two masters following Zhang Dong, Zhang Dong will be much safer. "I will work hard to pick them up as soon as possible." Zhang Dong patted his chest and promised, without hesitation, he put Ying Bingbing into his arms and said softly: "Bingbing, I've thought about it again, shall we go to the room?" Ambiguous and relieved smiles appeared on Er and Hu Sisi's pretty faces. It turned out that Ying Bingbing was also Zhang Dong's woman! Ying Bingbing¡¯s pretty face turned red with embarrassment, and she was extremely irritated, but she couldn¡¯t refuse Zhang Dong. She half-pushed and followed Zhang Dong into the room to have fun. Hu Meier and Hu Sisi were naturally taken into the inner medicine garden by Zhang Dong. From now on, they can be with him basically every day, and he will naturally spend more time with Ying Bingbing. After the clouds settled and the rain subsided, Ying Bingbing lay on Zhang Dong like a cat and asked coquettishly: "Husband, you have been in Shuilian Academy for almost twenty days. Have you only found these two beauties?" "Still still? How many?" Zhang Dong hugged Bingbing's waist, letting waves of pleasure surge in his heart, and said with an evil smile. "Which ones can you tell me?" Ying Bingbing asked curiously. "" Zhang Dong told He Pianpian and Feng Xunhua, but he didn't dare to talk about Qi Yishui for fear of being blamed by Ying Bingbing. "Then you can't ignore them. Now you go on a date with them, and I'm going to practice. If you don't work hard, you will catch up with and surpass me in terms of realm." Ying Bingbing said with a sweet smile. Zhang Dong also missed these two beauties very much, so he put on his clothes and let the dreamy jade bridge connect to the caves of the two beauties. He stood in the dreamy garden and waited quietly. In just a few breaths, He Pianpian, He Qianqian, Feng Xunhua, Hong Ye, and Green Ye came over happily. As soon as they saw Zhang Dong, He Pianpian and Feng Xunhua fell into Zhang Dong's arms with a strong fragrance. . Holding two such peerless beauties in his arms, Zhang Dong's desire arose in his heart. Unable to bear it anymore, he went directly to a beautiful room in the garden to have fun with them. For him, pleasure is cultivation. When pleasure is good, or when a beautiful woman is very emotional, the laws of heaven and earth will be revealed in his body. No matter how he understands and interprets it, he has a medicine garden in his body, which is full of elixirs from heaven and earth. Erupting hundreds of times a day had no effect on his body. It took about three hours to completely conquer He Pianpian and Feng Xunhua, making them fall asleep with joy. Then, he looked with burning eyes at Hong Ye and Lu Ye, the two beautiful maids who were waiting on the side, and said softly: "Hong Ye, Lu Ye, come here." I¡¯m very tired, please vote to support it.) Text Chapter 0936 Romantic, really romantic "Yes, Prince Consort." Hongye and Greenleaf felt like deers colliding with each other. They were both shy and happy when they came to the bedside, with a strong spring color in their beautiful eyes. Zhang Dong mesmerizedly admired the two's coquettishness and shyness for a while, then he hugged them on the bed and became passionately entangled with them, first a burst of painful kisses, and then a burst of caress, until the two girls moaned softly. Singing, his pretty face was as red as a rose, and finally he began to pick these two flowers that had made his heart beat for a long time. For him, if he wants to break through the next bottleneck as soon as possible, he must have more beauties, be more moved, and understand more about the rules of heaven and earth. Naturally, he will be attracted by such two beautiful, gentle and well-behaved maids. . Suddenly, the beautiful spring comes to the room, and the wonderful symphony is heard endlessly, which can make any man or woman feel lost. In the past, Zhang Dong basically asked Feng Xunhua and He Pianpian to serve him together, while these two girls were waiting on the side. Under the influence of their ears and eyes, they learned a lot of skills and were very open-minded. In addition, they tried hard to please, and they also It really gave Zhang Dong a very different kind of enjoyment, and he also gained a lot of touches. He understood a lot of rules and principles of heaven and earth, and made preparations for his next breakthrough. Feng Xunhua and He Pianpian were awakened from their sleep by the symphony. They both looked at each other shyly, their pretty faces full of bright red, without any displeasure or displeasure. They had been looking forward to such a day for a long time. Zhang Dong was too powerful. They He is no match for Zhang Dong at all, but now he has two more helpers, which can alleviate the pressure in this regard. They were filled with love, crawled over, and eagerly helped from the side By the time this thrilling and fierce battle was over, it was already dark. The four beauties were completely defeated. Their jade bodies were stretched out on the bed, unable to move, but Zhang Dong was still as powerful as ever. Satisfied, he got dressed, walked out, and came to the garden. "Brother-in-law" He Qianqian threw herself into Zhang Dong's arms with a strong fragrance, hooked her arms around Zhang Dong's neck, smiled charmingly, and expressed affection with her eyes. "Qianqian, are you trying to seduce your brother-in-law?" Zhang Dong hugged her flexible waist, took a deep breath of the intoxicating fragrance, and said lustfully. "Brother-in-law, you are such a bad guy for ignoring me for so long. Let me tell you, I'm angry." He Qianqian's pretty face turned red and she quickly changed the subject. "Brother-in-law, isn't he coming to see you today? How about we sleep together tonight?" Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "You promise not to bully me?" He Qianqian asked coquettishly, feeling a little moved. "I won't bully you, I promise not to bully you." Zhang Dong said, patting his chest, saying that it was too late to love you. "I still won't do it. I know very well what you are thinking." He Qianqian said shyly. "Qianqian, let's go and play in my cave. It's wider than the Dream Jade Bridge and has abundant spiritual energy." Zhang Dong saved the country and said seductively. "Okay, okay, I want to take a look at the cave of the first grader." He Qianqian had long heard He Pianpian talk about Zhang Dong's heroic deeds, and was particularly excited and looking forward to it. So Zhang Dong took He Qianqian, his innocent and innocent sister-in-law, back to his cave and took her to visit the cave. Ying Bingbing is still practicing in the secret room, and the two senior sisters are also practicing in the room, trying to break through. Of course no one bothered them. After the visit, He Qianqian was really amazed and said excitedly: "Brother-in-law, your cave is so luxurious and spacious. I am so envious." "Qianqian, brother-in-law's cave is your home, and you are my beloved. " Zhang Dong said softly. "Brother-in-law" He Qianqian was immediately moved, and slowly snuggled into Zhang Dong's arms, looking at Zhang Dong lovingly, her pretty face flushed with excitement. Zhang Dong was naturally soft and fragrant. He held her in his arms, filled with desire and emotion. Looking longingly at the petals of her delicate lips, he slowly lowered his head and kissed her. "Thump thump thump" He Qianqian's heart almost jumped out of her chest. I don't know how many times she had imagined this scene, and she didn't know how many times she had looked forward to a closer relationship with Zhang Dong. Now, what was really going to happen, she was extremely nervous. She got up, but she still slowly stood up on her heels, raised her pretty face, pouted her little cherry lips, and quickly closed her beautiful eyes. Such a look of shame, joy, and anticipation was really seductive. out of a man's soul. Zhang Dongse gave her the gift, and her heart trembled. He gently sipped her lips. Suddenly, a soft and sweet feeling was generated at the contact point like an electric shock. It was transmitted to his mind like lightning, making him feel extremely comfortable. Yell. He Qianqian also let out a very emotional cry, her exquisite and convex body?I stopped trembling, a little overwhelmed, and a little unsure of how to respond. Zhang Dong was very patient. He slowly pried open her teeth with his tongue and penetrated in He Qianqian seemed to understand something and began to respond jerkily and enthusiastically. She couldn't help but let out a seductive moan. When the sweet kiss ended, He Qianqian slumped in Zhang Dong's arms, her pretty face flushed, her beautiful eyes tightly closed, not daring to look at Zhang Dong, for fear of revealing the overwhelming affection in her eyes. Zhang Dong was also moved to the point of being unbearable. He picked her up by the waist and strode towards the room. When Zhang Dong walked into the room, He Qianqian realized that Zhang Dong wanted to do something bad, and panicked and shouted: "Brother-in-law, no, no, no." How could Zhang Dong stop at the brink? Putting her on the soft bed, he pressed her up and gave her a passionate kiss. He Qianqian felt dizzy and didn't know where to look from east to west. Zhang Dong's hands took the opportunity to move hotly over her exquisite and convex body. , he lit a fire wherever he went, making her delicate skin turn red and tremble, and then he began to take off her snow-white skirt. He Qianqian quickly grabbed Zhang Dong's hand and said shyly in a voice lower than a mosquito: "Brother-in-law, I'm inconvenient today. If you don't believe me, just touch it" She grabbed Zhang Dong's hand and put it there. Even through her skirt, Zhang Dong felt something soft there. It was obvious that her menstruation was coming. He had to stop, feeling slightly regretful. "Brother-in-law, I'm sorry. I've ruined your fun." He Qianqian said apologetically. "Brother-in-law is not unhappy, won't it be fine in a few days?" Zhang Dong said softly, and continued to have a passionate love affair with her It was not until the night fell that He Qianqian reluctantly returned to the dream garden. Bees, flowers, cranes, red leaves and green leaves have all gotten up and are sitting cross-legged in the garden to practice. He Qianqian shyly found a place and started practicing with her legs crossed. After seeing off He Qianqian, Zhang Dong walked lightly towards Ying Bingbing's room because he monitored that Ying Bingbing had finished her training and returned to the room to rest. He had just been aroused by He Qianqian's strong desire. Where? Can you endure it? But when he reached the door of Ying Xinxin's room, he stopped inexplicably, wondering what the second senior sister was doing now. Breakthrough or no breakthrough? Just as he was about to let the monitor show the surveillance video in the room, the door opened silently. Ying Xinxin, who was wearing a red dress and looked like a ball of fire, appeared at the door. She looked at Zhang Dong angrily and said coquettishly. Said: "Junior brother, what are you doing sneakily here? Do you want to do something bad?" She took an ice lotus seed and practiced till now, and she really broke through a bottleneck. She was extremely happy when she heard a slight sound outside the door. The footsteps stopped in front of her door. She didn't knock on the door or leave for a long time. How could she not know that this person was Zhang Dong? It's okay that she didn't say this, but when she said this, Zhang Dong's desire was suddenly detonated. He squeezed in without hesitation, closed the door with his backhand, and looked at the shy and beautiful beauty standing in front of him with burning eyes. , I was so bold as to hug her small waist that could be easily grasped (The first update is here, please give me your monthly vote.) Text Chapter 0937: Love-making senior sister Ying Xinxin quickly took a few steps away and said coquettishly: "Junior brother, you are so bad." "Men are not bad, but women do not love." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, but of course he would not say it out loud. He praised: "Second Senior Sister, you are so beautiful and a genius. You just took one ice lotus seed and you broke through a bottleneck." "Junior Brother, don't praise me. Compared with you, I am mediocre." Ying Xinxin She said charmingly, "This is the breakthrough. If I hadn't taken silver eel soup, flat peach, and ice lotus seeds, it would have been impossible. This is all your credit, junior brother." "Second senior sister, you don't have to belittle yourself, you are a genius. A rare genius can become his junior brother's right-hand man in the future. Let's work together to make the Eagle Clan stronger, face any hardships together, and never give up on the colorful road of life," Zhang Dong said sincerely. After hearing Zhang Dong's words, which were tantamount to confession, Ying Xinxin blushed with embarrassment, her heart beat faster, and her beautiful eyes were full of autumn waves. She didn't dare to meet Zhang Dong's burning gaze, turned around and said shyly : "Junior brother, it's late at night, you should go back." Zhang Dong is a master of picking up girls, how could he not understand that women say completely opposite things on certain occasions? Not only did he not leave, but he hugged her from behind without hesitation. Immediately, the fragrance hit his nostrils, and the particularly moving and beautiful feeling overwhelmed Zhang Dong. He set up the tent on the spot and pressed it directly against her tall breasts. In the ravine of the round buttocks. "Ah" Ying Xinxin let out a soft cry that seemed to be panic and joy. Her delicate body slowly fell into Zhang Dong's arms. Her breathing became rapid, causing her towering breasts to tremble. It was really beautiful. My heart trembled. Zhang Dong did not expect that Ying Xinxin would be so sensitive. He was so excited that he climbed up Xuefeng Mountain without hesitation with both hands to enjoy it. Of course, he grabbed one with his left and right hands. Hugging from behind has this advantage. It is the most convenient and suitable for climbing. . Ying Xinxin took a bath first and then entered meditation practice. She didn't even wear underwear, and her skirt was as thin as a cicada, so when she touched it through the skirt, it was almost the same as having no clothes on. Soft, elastic, and smooth are not enough to describe it. "It's so big, a real bust, this feels so good." Zhang Dong murmured excitedly in his heart, and started playing with it even more lustfully. "Junior brother, no, no" Where has Ying Xinxin ever seen such a bold young man as Zhang Dong? He quickly grabbed Zhang Dong's hands, but his whole body was numb and he couldn't use any strength. He could only watch his forbidden area that had never been played by a man change its shape under his big and fiery hands. Immediately, a strange but beautiful feeling surged into her heart, and a strange desire emerged from every cell in her body, gurgling and drowning her. "Ohhhh" She began to utter some strange syllables that even she didn't understand, which were particularly tempting to the soul. Zhang Dong's face turned red, his eyes became hot, and his breathing became heavy. He freed up one hand, lifted up her skirt from behind, and pinched her round and high buttocks ¡­ Ying Xinxin let out a louder cry, as if she could no longer bear it, and seemed to have acquiesced to Zhang Dong's violation of her. Zhang Dong was immediately excited, and wiped her black lace panty downwards, and reached down with his big hand At this critical moment, the door of the room was gently pushed open, wearing a Ying Lingling, who was as beautiful as a fairy in the sky in a blue dress, walked in with a strong fragrance, and then she was stunned on the spot. She had just broken through a bottleneck and reached the sixth level of Picking Up Master. She was so happy that she came to see if Ying Xinxin had made a breakthrough. When she came in and saw such a beautiful scene, how could she not be surprised? How could she not be surprised? "Giggle" Ying Lingling couldn't hold back her laughter any longer, and she started to laugh with trembling flowers. This woke Ying Xinxin out of her confused state and hurriedly got out of Zhang Dong's arms. What made her extremely ashamed was that her little panties had fallen to her ankles. She quickly bent over and hurriedly lifted them up. "Giggle" Ying Lingling laughed even louder. "Senior Sister, why did you suddenly come to Second Senior Sister's room?" Zhang Dong turned around and looked at Ying Lingling with intoxicated eyes. He didn't look embarrassed at all. Anyway, both senior sisters have feelings for him, and they will definitely be the same in the future. His woman. "Junior brother, are you blaming Senior Sister for ruining your good deeds?" Ying Lingling said coquettishly. "Yes, so you have to compensate me." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile, took a step forward, boldly hugged her waist, and gently pulled her into his arms, and they became passionately involved."Junior brother, you are so bad, so badwell" Before she could finish her words, Zhang Dong blocked her cherry mouth with his lips, pried open her teeth arbitrarily, and penetrated inside. , just like the devils entering the village, sweeping through it, not letting go of any suspicious place. Ying Lingling never thought that Zhang Dong would be so courageous. She had been having an affair with Ying Xinxin just now, and now he came to invade her without any defense. In fact, she had no wariness against Zhang Dong, so she was attacked by Zhang Dong. Got it easily. As soon as she was kissed by Zhang Dong, her head went blank with a loud bang. She let go of her teeth in a daze, spit out the cloves, let Zhang Dong taste them, and hooked her hands around Zhang Dong's neck. Her delicate body pressed tightly against Zhang Dong's chest, and she responded passionately. She has lived for more than six hundred years, and she has never been intimate with a man. However, her delicate body has long been mature and longing, and the desire in her heart is very strong. Now she was kissed by Zhang Dong, and she was lost in an instant. Her small mouth was particularly fragrant, and her lilac uvula was also particularly flexible and smooth, giving Zhang Dong a special and wonderful feeling. A strong expression of enjoyment appeared on his face. He was no longer satisfied with his current achievements, and his hands began to move around her delicate lips. Her delicate body began to move. Tonight, Ying Lingling is wearing a blue shirt, a black miniskirt, and black stockings on her slender legs. She is extraordinarily beautiful and attractive, and feels extraordinarily good to the touch. Gradually, Zhang Dong unbuttoned her shirt, and suddenly a large expanse of snow-white was revealed, which almost blinded Zhang Dong's eyes. His big hand reached in without hesitation "Ah" Ying Lingling let out a charming cry. Moaning, he became passionately entangled with Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong was very good at it. He quickly untied her black underwear, took it out, and threw it aside. Then he began to play with the pair of huge and plump white rabbits. Ying Xinxin finally put on her underwear and looked over with a blushing face. When she saw that Ying Lingling was as lost as a first love, letting Zhang Dongyu have his way, and the black bra on the ground, she couldn't hold back her laughter. Unable to stop herself, Hua Zhi trembled and laughed sweetly: "Giggle" Ying Lingling woke up with a start, quickly broke away from Zhang Dong's arms, picked up the bra, turned her back to the two of them, and hurriedly put it on. Of course, her pretty face turned red. Like a rainbow, her beautiful eyes were full of confusion and her heart was full of shyness. What happened just now that she was so lost? "Second Senior Sister, why are you laughing?" Zhang Dong was so angry that he wanted to hit the wall. He hadn't enjoyed enough yet. "Junior brother, you are a super villain. You have teased me and my senior sister. What do you think you are going to do to us?" Ying Xinxin said coquettishly. "Of course I will be responsible to the end. From now on, you are not only my senior sisters, but also my women. I will cherish you forever" Zhang Dong replied without hesitation. "Who wants you to be responsible? Come out quickly. Senior sister and I have something to discuss." Ying Xinxin finished speaking coquettishly and pushed Zhang Dong out of the room without any explanation. Then, two beauties, you look at me and I look at you. "Puch" The two of them laughed at the same time. After laughing for a long time, Ying Lingling said with a playful look: "Xinxin, you took the initiative to seduce him into your room, right?" Right? " (The second update is here. We are 71 votes short of catching up with the tenth place. Brothers, vote monthly and we will catch up!) Text Chapter 0938 Ying Bingbing¡¯s Ridiculous Suggestion It was dawning. Ying Bingbing, with no hair on her face and full of happiness and satisfaction on her pretty face, nestled gently in Zhang Dong's arms. Her bare hands, as beautiful as green as green, drew circles on Zhang Dong's generous chest. She looked at Zhang Dong lovingly, but her eyebrows were She frowned slightly and said softly: "Husband, tomorrow you are going to the Demon Gate Dojo to practice. Although I will go with you, I always feel flustered and my right eyelid keeps twitching. As the saying goes, if you jump from the left, you will make money. "Is there something wrong with the right jump?" Zhang Dong was stunned for a moment, then said with a smile: "I'm flustered, I'm afraid" "I hate it, I'm telling you the truth, I'm not kidding. ." Ying Bingbing slapped Zhang Dong's hand away and said coquettishly. "Bingbing, your hunch is right. For others, going to the Demon Gate Dojo to practice in seclusion is very safe and extremely lucky. But for me, it is like a dragon's pond and a tiger's den, because there are people who want to deal with it. "Me." Zhang Dong's face also became serious, "However, I am confident of getting through this difficulty. As long as I pass this level, I will be much stronger. Not to mention running wild in the secret realm, self-protection should not be a big problem." "The person who wants to deal with you is probably Sha Gongming. Now he is in the Demon Gate with his grandfather Sha Haiyang. Knowing that you have gone to the Demon Gate, how can he try to harm you?" Ying Bingbing said with a frown. "You don't need to worry too much about Shark Gongming, you don't need to worry too much about Shark Haiyang, and you don't even need to worry too much about Shark Yin, because they won't come to deal with me yet, they just want to practice hard and challenge me when they become stronger. You should worry. It's the conspiracy of the Lion Clan and the Tiger Clan. Now, Hu Qian and Shi Gaofeng have gone to the Demon Gate and are contacting the experts to kill me near the Demon Gate!" Zhang Dong said in a deep voice. "Hu Qian? Shi Gaofeng?" Ying Bingbing's pretty face turned pale, "We showed our full strength in front of them that day, and our trump cards were basically exposed. Now that they want to deal with you, the liaison masters must be stronger than Hu Qian and Shi Gaofeng. Can the two of us resist it? " "Yes, they can. They want to kill me. They are just dreaming. As long as they successfully enter the dojo and practice in seclusion, I will be much stronger," Zhang Dong said confidently. "But how could they be so stupid to wait until you finish seclusion before attacking?" Ying Bingbing said. "I have a way." Zhang Dong said vaguely, not wanting to tell Ying Bingbing that he could monitor all the other party's plots and be able to adapt to the situation and make the other party's plot go bankrupt. Ying Bingbing couldn't believe it. After thinking for a long time with a frown, her brows relaxed, a thick blush appeared on her pretty face, and she said excitedly: "Husband, I have thought of a way, do you think it will work? "What method?" Zhang Dong asked curiously. "Ying Xinxin and Ying Lingling also practice the art of gold, and they are respectively the fourth and fifth levels of pick-up masters. If you teach them the golden chain armor and the sun-shooting bow, their combat effectiveness will increase rapidly. Then you also put them in your personal space and go to the secret realm of the Demon Gate. When the four of us face the powerful enemy together, we will definitely exceed the enemy's expectations and we will definitely be able to leave safely and calmly." Ying Bingbing said seriously. Zhang Dong hesitated slightly. The Golden Chain Armor and the Sun-shooting Divine Bow are the top natal magic weapons of the Golden Way. One attack and one defense are of great significance. Even the original Bodhi only had one natal magic weapon and was not equipped with two Ying Bingbing naturally knew what Zhang Dong was thinking, and said with a sweet smile: "I think they have a lot of affection for you, so I'm going to test it out. If they are willing to be your girlfriend, then you don't have to worry, right?" A bright smile appeared on Zhang Dong's face. If the two senior sisters were willing to be his women, of course there was no need to worry, but would the two senior sisters agree? Since he couldn't read their current moods, he really couldn't guess what the two senior sisters were thinking. After all, women's thoughts were the hardest to guess. Even though he teased them last night, they didn't seem to be angry. Instead of trying to be like his woman, now he can only use two lines of poetry to describe the relationship between the two senior sisters and him, that is, the sun rises in the east and rains in the west, and there is sunshine but there is no sunshine. The two of them were no longer tired of being in bed and started to get up. Ying Bingbing gently served Zhang Dong to put on his clothes. After helping Zhang Dong wash up, he said with a smile: "Come out later. Remember not to be seen by them. I don't want them to do it yet." Know that I am your woman too." Then she opened the door and walked out. Ying Lingling, Ying Xinxin had already gotten up and were walking out of their respective rooms. As soon as they saw Ying Bingbing, they greeted her with sweet smiles: "Teacher, good morning." "Good morning." Ying Bingbing responded, and then Looking at the two people, they said happily: "Very good, you have both broken through a bottleneck, reaching the fifth and sixth levels of the Pick-Up Master respectively." "This is all the credit of junior brother." The two beauties smiled sweetly.? said. "Lingling, Xinxin, come with me, I have something very important to discuss with you." Without further delay, Ying Bingbing said straight to the point, then took the two of them to the hall and sat opposite each other on the soft sofa. Ying Xinxin and Ying Lingling also looked seriously, looking at Ying Bingbing quietly, feeling slightly nervous. They had rarely seen Ying Bingbing look so serious. "What do you think of junior brother? How do you compare to Ying Tianyi?" Ying Bingbing asked seriously. Ying Xinxin and Ying Lingling blushed inexplicably, remembering their ambiguity with Zhang Dong last night, and looked at each other shyly. After thinking for a while, Ying Lingling said seriously: "Junior brother came to Shuilian Academy and broke through. He has overcome so many bottlenecks and swept through the first grade to become the number one player. Even the number one in the second grade and the elite in the third grade are no match for him. Perhaps, even the number one guy in the fourth grade is no match for him. I think he should be ours. The Ying Clan has always been weaker than the cultivation genius of the Flying Eagle Ancestor. Perhaps, it is not certain that he can surpass the Flying Eagle Ancestor. Compared with him, Ying Tianyi is like a firefly compared to a bright moon." She said coquettishly: "I think so too. Anyway, I believe that junior brother can lead our Ying clan to rise, which is not what Ying Tianyi can match." Ying Bingbing was happy in her heart, and asked seriously: "Then what do you think of his character? "How are you doing? Teacher, you don't want to be a matchmaker, right?" Ying Lingling and Ying Xinxin murmured in their hearts at the same time, their pretty faces were as red as roses, and they were so beautiful that they made people's hearts tremble. Ying Lingling is the senior sister. , and was the first to answer: "Junior brother is a gentleman who doesn't stick to trivial matters. He is talented and very good to his people. He is almost perfect." To add, junior brother is very lustful, which is a common problem among men and is not a shortcoming. However, he is so powerful, but he has never done anything to bully men and dominate women. I admire him for this. " She still had something to say. If Zhang Dong had been more arrogant and tough with his powerful cultivation last night and directly restrained them and then eaten them, then they would have become his women. Although they would be unhappy for a few days, they would definitely not Looking for life and death, after all, they have feelings for Zhang Dong. Ying Bingbing suddenly felt confident, and Shi Potianjing said: "Then the teacher makes the decision, how about marrying you to your junior brother?" (The third update has been sent, please vote for it.) Text Chapter 0939 Promise Although they had a premonition that Ying Bingbing would act as a matchmaker for them, when Ying Bingbing actually said this, they were still a little surprised. Their pretty faces turned red with embarrassment, and their hearts beat loudly, as if they were about to jump out of their chests. They felt coy for a long time, but did not answer. . Ying Bingbing looked at them with piercing eyes and said softly: "Junior brother is a rare cultivation genius and the hope for the rise of our Eagle clan. Although he became a sensation in the class competition, he offended many people. He will go to the dojo to practice tomorrow. Maybe There will be danger. The purpose of my stay is actually to protect him. I will enter his portable space tomorrow and go with him. As long as I can let your junior brother finish the retreat smoothly, he will be much stronger. " "Teacher, we are. I will go with you, junior brother, and I will never let anything go wrong." The two beauties became anxious. As if Ying Bingbing did not hear what they said, she continued: "However, I am still the principal of the Eagle Clan Genius Academy, and I shoulder the important responsibility of cultivating the Eagle Clan geniuses. I cannot be with him every day to protect him, so, I I want to entrust you two to protect him with your lives and prevent him from getting hurt. After all, even if he returns from the Demon Sect successfully this time, there will still be people plotting against him. He is so talented. Of course, if you are a big tree, you will be able to deal with him. If you don't like him and don't want to marry him, you don't have to agree. Now, give the teacher an answer." More red clouds appeared on Ying Lingling and Ying Xinxin's beautiful eyes. , his head drooped slightly, he was silent for a long time, and then he replied in a voice lower than that of a mosquito: "Teacher, I am willing." "Okay, great, it seems that you are also blessed and visionary people. Marrying your junior brother is definitely the best thing you have done in your life," Ying Bingbing said happily. "Teacher, junior brother, you have praised me to the heavens" The two beauties were endlessly shy and coquettish. They wanted to rush up and cover Ying Bingbing's cherry mouth to prevent her from saying more embarrassing words. "You will know later how magical Junior Brother is, and you will also know why the teacher values ??him so much." Ying Bingbing finished speaking with a sweet smile, then turned around and shouted: "Xiaodong, come here." "Here he comes. Zhang Dong, who had monitored everything, agreed enthusiastically, walked over happily, sat down next to Ying Bingbing, and admired the two peerless beauties sitting opposite him with enchanted eyes. Seeing Zhang Dong coming, the two beauties were so ashamed that they wished they could hide in a hole in the ground, but they didn't even dare to look at Zhang Dong. Ying Bingbing looked back and forth happily at Zhang Dong and the two beauties, and said excitedly: "Xiaodong, today, the teacher will decide to marry Lingling and Xinxin to you. Can you promise to always be good to them? You will never leave them." "The two beauties became even more shy, with their heads hanging down completely, but their ears stood up high. "Teacher, I have fallen in love with these two senior sisters for a long time. They are the lovers of my dreams. Being able to marry them is my greatest blessing. I will definitely protect them like treasures and never leave them. We will walk hand in hand through thick and thin together in the beautiful world. On the road of life" Zhang Dong looked at the two beauties affectionately and said affectionately. A thick smile appeared on Ying Bingbing's pretty face, and she said in a deep voice: "Lingling, Xinxin, you also want to say something." After a long silence, Ying Lingling said shyly: "I am willing to be his Women." Ying Xinxin also said in a voice lower than that of a mosquito: "I do too." Zhang Dong was immediately elated. From today on, the two beautiful senior sisters are his women, and he can do whatever he wants. What can be done. "Teacher, junior brother, I'm going to practice." The two senior sisters were so embarrassed that they made excuses to hide in the room. "Wait a minute, I have something important to tell you." Ying Bingbing said seriously. The two beauties had to sit down shyly, but at the same time they glanced at Ying Bingbing with doubts, wondering where she came from so many important things today. "Your current combat power is too weak, so junior brother plans to improve your combat power so that you can become as powerful as the teacher, or even surpass it." Ying Bingbing said. "Teacher has two terrifyingly powerful natal magic weapons. The Sun-shooting Divine Bow can burst out more than 11 million points of force value, and the golden chain armor can defend against attacks with more than 11 million points of force value. The teacher is still powerful, how is it possible?" Ying Lingling and Ying Xinxin were both shocked and speechless for a long time. They could no longer care about their shyness and looked up at Zhang Dong, but as soon as they met Zhang Dong's burning eyes, they He was so embarrassed that he quickly looked away. "Today I will tell you a secret. The teacher's two natal magic weapons were both taught to me by Xiaodong. Although the shape of a natal magic weapon was also transformed into my Dantian, the power was too weak. Now, Xiaodong plans to shoot him?The divine bow and the golden chainmail are taught to you. "Ying Bing Bing Shi said in shock. "What? "The two beauties jumped up in shock at the same time. "Xiaodong is an unparalleled cultivation genius. He has been favored by God and given him many natal magic weapon shapes, each of which is very clear and terrifyingly powerful. " Ying Bingbing explained, "Of course what I told you before was a lie. The teacher did not have a boyfriend. The purpose was just to intimidate the two elders and give Xiaodong time to grow up. "This, this, junior brother is so genius, so amazing. Teacher, you deceived us so hard" The two beauties were so excited that they couldn't speak incoherently. There was a lot of surprise on their pretty faces, and their hearts jumped to the limit. The scenery, the beautiful eyes are full of seductive spring scenery, so beautiful and charming, so tempting to the soul. "Lingling, Xinxin, I will teach you two the shape of the magic weapon, but you have to promise me to be careful. Use it with caution, after all, we are not strong enough to ignore everything. "Zhang Dong looked at the two beauties affectionately and said seriously. "Husband, don't worry. From now on, no matter what you say, I will do what I do. We will live and die together, and we will never leave. "The two beauties said shyly. Since Zhang Dong is their husband, it is natural that Zhang Dong has the final say. Calling Zhang Dong husband now is also a statement and reminder that they are already Zhang Dong's women and will always be loyal to Zhang Dong. . Zhang Dong was happy in his heart. The two senior sisters were smart and beautiful. After being armed, they became his right-hand men. He was really happy and lucky. Without further delay, he let the monitor store the shapes of the two natal magic weapons. In the minds of the two beauties, the two beauties first looked at Zhang Dong affectionately, and then began to carefully look at the shapes of the two natal magic weapons. Then, they began to try to weave. Under the guidance of Ying Bingbing and Zhang Dong, it took about Within an hour, they each weaved two natal magic weapons - the Golden Chain Armor and the Sun-shooting Divine Bow. After cooperating for a while, Ying Lingling said in shock: "Oh my god, these two magic weapons can increase the power by seventeen times." My ability has allowed me to reach nearly 11 million points in both offense and defense. Am I not dreaming? "Ying Xinxin also said in shock: "Mine is also terrifying. It can increase my ability sixteen times, allowing me to reach nearly 10 million points in attack and defense. " Zhang Dong and Ying Bingbing both smiled happily, improving the combat effectiveness of these two beauties. If the four of them join forces, the world can be conquered. "Husband, thank you. "The two beauties were so excited that they could no longer care about their shyness. They threw themselves into Zhang Dong's arms like moths to a flame. Zhang Dong hugged the two beautiful beauties tightly and became passionately entangled with them. He almost missed a shot. He went crazy, but he still held it in with great perseverance and said: "You should practice hard and take the purple spirit fruit in a few days, maybe you can break through another bottleneck. " Zhang Dong had two Purple Spirit Fruits appear in his hands and handed them to them. Now he must find ways to enhance his own strength and prepare for the next war. In addition, he also had another idea. If he could get the two beauties to win in a short time, It will be more beneficial for him to reach a higher level within a short period of time, and then he eats them. "Husband, I will always love you" The two beauties were so shocked that they almost screamed out. Come out. (The fourth update is here, please give me your monthly ticket.) Text Chapter 0940 Heading to the Demon Gate The sky is high, the clouds are clear, and the sun is bright. Under the leadership of the beautiful and beautiful teacher Kong Caiping, nearly 3,000 students from the Kong Zhidao Class spread their wings and flew in the air, huffing and puffing towards the Demon Gate. There is no doubt that they went to the Demon Gate Dojo to practice. Each dojo can be in retreat for three days, and there are nine dojos in total. Therefore, this training lasted nearly a month. They were all very happy, laughing one after another. Zhang Dong swept the entire grade by himself. He was the hero of Class 1. His treatment was naturally very different. On the left was the light and beautiful Yan Nanfei, on the right was the gorgeous Feng Xunhua, and behind him were He Pianpian and a dozen others. Beautiful female classmate, in front of her is the mature, charming and boundless Kong Caiping. Zhang Dong naturally enjoyed such treatment, but he was still a little dissatisfied with his current achievements. With a thought, a somersault cloud was formed, covering an area of ??nearly fifty square meters. He stepped on it in one step, He smiled and said, "Beauties, come up here and have a rest for a while." Yan Nanfei smiled sweetly at Zhang Dong and was the first one to jump up. Then, looking for flowers and cranes, they also stepped up, and then the other beauties came up. Everyone jumped up, and finally even Teacher Kong Caiping jumped up and stood at the front, with a smile on her pretty face, a happy smile. This time, thanks to Zhang Dong, she could also enter the dojo to practice for twenty-seven days. , otherwise, she would only get the opportunity to enter the dojo to practice for a month every ten years. In the blink of an eye, the somersault cloud was filled with beauties, guarding Zhang Dong in the center. Zhang Dong suddenly looked intoxicated. Look at this one, look at that one. They are all charming and unparalleled in beauty. He was deeply moved in his heart. "Classmate Zhang Dong, how did you practice and why did you become so powerful so fast?" "Classmate Zhang Dong, what are your hobbies?" "Classmate Zhang Dong, what kind of woman do you like? Someone like Hu Meier and Hu Sisi. What type is it?¡± The crowd of warblers chirped and asked, and even a blind person could see the affection in their beautiful eyes. Zhang Dong¡¯s eloquence is very good now, and he answers humorously, making all the beauties smile and tremble. "We welcome classmate Zhang Dong to perform a show for us, please applaud." Ying Meng, flying behind the somersault cloud, suddenly shouted with a strange smile. ¡°Pa bang bang¡­¡± All the students, including the girls on the somersault cloud and Kong Caiping, started to applaud. They are not in a hurry, so the flying speed is not very fast. If they fly at this speed, it will take about three hours to reach the Demon Gate. It would be best to have some shows on the way to liven up the atmosphere. But of course they are not optimistic that Zhang Dong can perform any good shows. After all, Zhang Dong is so powerful, it must be the result of hard work and hard training. He should not have many specialties. Although Zhang Dong is good at writing and playing the piano, but now When he is on the road, he can't perform calligraphy or play the piano on the road. "Okay, I'll just play a flute song. I hope everyone likes it." Zhang Dong is versatile, how could he refuse such an opportunity to seduce a beautiful woman in the limelight? A flute appeared in his hand, which was given to him by Yun Feilu. At that time, Yun Feilu thought that he was a playboy and refused to sell him the guqin. As a result, he played the flute of "Feng Qiu Huang". The song immediately touched her heart. Unfortunately, she was a married woman and she had not been seen since that separation. "Next time I go back, go see her. Although she is not a lover, she is still a confidante." Thinking of Yun Feilu, Zhang Dong especially missed his lover, relatives and subordinates outside the secret realm He put the flute to his mouth and took a deep breath. The tone began to play slowly. The melodious flute sound flew out happily, like happy elves, like beautiful flowers, so beautiful and touching. He is a rare musician who is able to compose a flute piece as soon as his mind moves and fully express what he wants to express. Now, the flute music he plays was improvised by him, and the theme is missing his hometown. In just an instant, an extremely beautiful artistic conception was constructed. Everyone entered this artistic conception and saw and heard beautiful scenes that they could not even imagine. The vast grassland, the boundless sea, the towering mountains, the beautiful Spring City, the magnificent Yanjing, the surging Yangtze River and the Yellow River flowing on the earth are so spectacular and beautiful And those things that made him miss The lovers and relatives seemed to have stepped out of the boundless void and looked at Zhang Dong with affectionate eyes By the time the song ended, Zhang Dong was already in tears. Although he has only been in the secret realm for less than two months, he feels that thousands of years have passed, even longer than the time he traveled to ancient times.   All the students also had tears in their eyes. It took them an unknown amount of time before they woke up. Their faces were full of horror, and their hearts were filled with unparalleled shock. Zhang Dong could play such a unique flute music, which shocked them. How amazing is it that these masters who have practiced to the level of pick-up girls are lost? Kong Caiping looked at Zhang Dong with loving eyes, wishing she could fall into his arms and let him take whatever he wanted. He Pianpian and Feng Xunhua were also very emotional. If they had not been in public, they would have snuggled into his arms, warming his heart and gently wiping away the tears on Zhang Dong's face. Yan Nanfei did what they did not dare to do. He took out a handkerchief and gently wiped the tears on Zhang Dong's face. His eyes were full of affection, and his pretty face was of course full of rich red clouds. ¡°Congratulations to Brother Dong and classmate Yan Nanfei for loving each other and growing old together.¡± Ying Meng said jokingly from behind. "Congratulations to Brother Dong and classmate Yan Nanfei for their happy love and abundant descendants." Feng Ming also said narrowly. "Congratulations" The other boys also congratulated with strange smiles. Yan Nanfei was immediately so embarrassed that she wished there was a hole in the white clouds so that she could jump in and hide. Although she secretly promised Zhang Dongfang, she was so tender-skinned, how could she bear the teasing of her classmates? "Stop, stop, stop, are you finished?" Zhang Dong said angrily. ¡°We welcome classmate Yan Nanfei to sing a song for us.¡± A classmate suggested with a smile. The other students immediately applauded wildly and shouted loudly: "Classmate Yan Nanfei, hurry up, hurry up" Yan Nanfei couldn't refuse and began to sing: "The blue sky is filled with white clouds, and the wild geese are flying south to find spring" ¡± Her voice is beautiful and sweet, seeming to penetrate deep into people¡¯s souls and affect their hearts. Zhang Dong quickly looked up the score of this song and started playing it with his flute. Suddenly, another illusion was constructed. Under the blue sky and white clouds, a group of geese are flying towards the south. Sometimes they form a line, and sometimes they form a human figure. It is so harmonious and beautiful, as if it conforms to the rules of heaven and earth and contains the rhythm of heaven and earth In this way, they fly and sing at the same time. Playing the flute, chatting and joking, the journey became extremely enjoyable. Zhang Dong was humorous and knew countless skills. He really stole the show and won the hearts of many beauties. Finally, the Demon Gate has arrived! (The fifth update is here. Five updates every day is really tiring. Brothers, please vote for it.) Text Chapter 0941 Golden Avenue All the students in Sora no Dao's class stood at the foot of a mountain with towering sky and thick white mist as if on a pilgrimage. They looked up in shock at the golden avenue leading to the Demon Gate, which was looming in the white mist and allowed nearly a hundred people to walk side by side. For half a day No one said a word, the scene was too grand. "Let's go." Kong Caiping said coquettishly, and took the lead on the Cotai Avenue. All the students followed, but they were all serious. No one laughed, and no one talked casually. This Cotai Avenue is where Sun Wukong and Mi Yao are. The old man jointly built it. Except for a few sect masters, no one dared to fly up into the sky. They all walked up step by step. It is said that this golden avenue contains mysterious Tao Yun. Walking a few times will be good for cultivation. As soon as they walked on the golden avenue, everyone was illuminated by the golden light and turned into a golden color, turning into Buddha statues that seemed to emit golden light. A kind of Zen singing sound seemed to come from the void, which seemed to be telling them the principles and principles of heaven and earth. Practice methods. Everyone had excitement on their faces. They listened attentively and understood with their hearts. Gradually, they all became lost. Although their feet were still walking mechanically, they could no longer see the outside world or hear the outside world. the sound of. Zhang Dong seemed to be lost, walking mechanically behind Teacher Kong Caiping, no different from other students. The golden avenue stretched straight towards the mountain peak, and was soon covered by thick white mist. The figures of nearly three thousand students were swallowed up by the white mist silently. On an adjacent mountain peak, Hufengluan's eyes shot out with a compelling light. He stared at the looming figure of Zhang Dong on the golden avenue, pointed at a big man standing next to him and said: "Uncle, this is the person. " "You don't look very powerful. You are not sure about killing him?" the big man said with his eyes narrowed in surprise. His name is Hu Xiaotian. He is over 360,000 years old. He practices the Way of Killing, the Way of Gold, and the Way of Wind. He has a force value of nearly three million points. He is extremely powerful. He has been under the command of Hu Xiaokong, the deputy master of the Demon Sect. hold office. "People cannot be judged by their appearance, and sea water cannot be measured. Although this man is not amazing in appearance, he is terrifyingly powerful. If Hu Yi died in his hands, Hu Qi and Hu Ting must also have been killed by him" Hu Fengluan said angrily. explain. "He who dares to kill my Tiger Clan and dare to go against our Tiger Clan, he is really impatient." Hu Xiaotian showed a terrifying murderous intention. "He is very courageous. Not only did he dare to kill our tiger tribe, but he also dared to kill the lion tribe and the shark tribe. He killed the two grandsons of the deputy sect master Sha Hai Yang, Sha Gongming and Sha Yin several times. If the principal hadn't rescued them, they would have died long ago. He is dead. He also killed two geniuses from the Lion Clan, named Shi Biao and Shi Chen. Even Shifeng Peak was almost beaten to death by him. Even the Monkey Clan, he dared to offend" Hu Fengluan fanned the flames. Said, "This person once arrogantly announced that no one in the younger generation of the Tiger clan is his opponent, and even the deputy sect leader Hu Xiaokong will not be his opponent in the future." "How brave! Let him never come back this time! " Hu Xiaotian was furious. He was a direct descendant of Hu Xiaokong, and the one he admired most was the deputy sect leader Hu Xiaokong. How could he listen to Zhang Dong's arrogant words? Hu Fengluan was secretly happy in his heart and said solemnly: "Uncle, this man is extremely talented. We cannot let him enter the Taoist retreat. Otherwise, it will be too difficult to kill him." "Then let's kill him secretly. Anyway, the Golden Avenue The white fog was thick, and all the students had entered a spiritual illusion, turning a deaf ear to the things around them," Hu Xiaotian said with murderous intent. "But will it alarm others?" Hu Fengluan said worriedly. "Don't worry, I recently got a terrifying treasure - the Immortal Binding Rope. It can tie him up silently, and then put it into the space magic weapon. It only takes less than a second, and it will never be discovered by anyone. Kong When the classmates of Zhidao discovered that Zhang Dong was missing inexplicably, there was definitely nothing they could do. After all, my job is to oversee the Cotai Strip. It can be said that Zhang Dong didn't come up at all. After walking for a while, he probably turned around and went back. "Hu. Xiaotian said calmly. ¡°But what if they complain to the door owner?¡± Hu Fengluan said. "A missing student is nothing to mention to the Demon Sect. How could Master Sun care about such a trivial matter? He has no time to practice. He has been in seclusion for thousands of years, and he is in seclusion now." Hu Xiaotian said calmly. He said, "The affairs of the Demon Sect are all managed by the three deputy sect masters. Since that boy has offended all three royal families, no one will care about him." "Okay, let's do it like this." Hu Fengluan said excitedly . So the two of them flew into the sky and flew towards the Golden Avenue silently, intending to attack Zhang Dong. "HahahaZhang Dong, let's see how you die now." Shifengfeng stood on a big tree on another mountain peak and saw the actions of Hufengluan and Huxiaotiandi clearly. "However, Hufengluan I am indeed scared to death, next time?It was too fast, Zhang Dong didn't even enter the Demon Gate. ¡± He stared wide-eyed at Zhang Dong, who was looming on the Golden Avenue, looking forward to the show. He is a very face-saving person. He was once defeated by Zhang Dong in the ring and kicked out of the cave by Zhang Dong. , which made him lose face. Although he wanted to take revenge with his own hands, Zhang Dong was too powerful. It was also a pleasure to watch others kill Zhang Dong. Hu Fengluan and Hu Xiaotian were very fast, landing in just a few breaths. On the Golden Light Avenue, while struggling to resist the influence of the Zen singing, they quickly chased after them. Soon, they caught up with the students of Kongzhidao Class 1, passed through the gap between them, and headed towards Zhang. They walked in front of Dong, but what surprised them was that Zhang Dong was nowhere to be seen in front of him. Only Kong Caiping and the other students were there, but Zhang Dong was nowhere to be seen. They wiped their eyes again. Oh, I looked over again, but I still didn¡¯t find Zhang Dong. I turned around and searched carefully, but I also didn¡¯t see a hair on Zhang Dong¡¯s face. The two were dumbfounded for a long time, and then looked at each other for a long time. Finally, their eyes lit up, and they seemed to have thought of something. Because of this, he rushed forward and climbed to the end of the Golden Avenue in one breath, but still did not see the shadow of Zhang Dong. The four monsters guarding the monster gate were very respectful when they saw Hu Xiaotian, and at the same time they bowed and said, "I have seen him before." Brother Xiaotian. " "Did you see a stranger walking into the Demon Gate? "Hu Xiaotian waved his hand and asked. "Stranger? No, the only one who just entered was a student named Sun Xiaosheng. "One of the monsters said. "Sun Xiaosheng is also here. It seems that he also came to Taoist retreat to practice. "A trace of fear flashed in Hu Fengluan's eyes. Sun Xiaosheng, who practices the way of immortality, will be his powerful enemy when he grows up. "Let's go. " Hu Xiaotian didn't ask any more questions. He flew into the sky and took Hu Fengluan to the previous mountain. He touched his chin and said doubtfully: "Isn't that guy aware that we are going to deal with him, so he slipped away? " "Did he hear something? " Hufengshan said with a livid face. "Hey! Hu Xiaotian suddenly shouted in surprise, looking at the Golden Light Avenue. Hu Fengluan quickly opened his eyes and looked. But he saw that the person walking at the front on the Golden Light Avenue was not Zhang Dong, but what happened just now? Didn¡¯t you see it? ¡°Can he be invisible? "Hu Fengluan said in surprise. "Let's go and kill him again. If you don't believe it, he has disappeared. He might have gone to the mountains and forests for convenience. "Shi Xiaotian said smartly. So the two of them flew up into the sky again and flew straight over. This time they learned the lesson from last time. While flying, they looked at Zhang Dong with wide eyes. They would never let Zhang Dong Get out of their sight! (The first update is here. It¡¯s Monday again, I¡¯m begging for red votes, I¡¯m begging for red votes!! Thank you, brothers.) Text Chapter 0942 Being teased stupidly The two flew over with murderous intent, and a rope shining with colorful light appeared in Hu Fengluan's hand. This was a high-level magic weapon that could increase the attack power five times-the Immortal Binding Rope. His own force value was already nearly three times. One million points is more than enough to tie up Zhang Dong. It¡¯s close, it¡¯s close, it¡¯s about to fly behind Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong suddenly covered his stomach, stretched his waist, and went into the forest on the roadside. "Damn it, I don't know what kind of treasure this guy has eaten. He is not replenished and has diarrhea. He must have gone into the mountains and forests just now. No wonder he didn't see him." The two of them muttered in their hearts at the same time and did not hesitate to get in. They entered the forest and followed him. Of course, they covered their noses tightly. But what¡¯s strange is that even though they counted all the shrubs and weeds in the forest, they didn¡¯t see Zhang Dong¡¯s shadow. The two looked at each other in silence for a long time. "Could it be that he escaped? Now in the vast mountains and forests, it is extremely difficult to search for a person who deliberately hides." Both of them muttered in their hearts. "Chase, he can't escape near the Demon Gate." After Hu Xiaotian finished speaking, he rushed towards the depths of the jungle, but he didn't hear Hu's footsteps for a long time. He couldn't help but look back and found Hu Xiaotian. Feng Luan stood there like a fool, staring at the Golden Avenue with wide eyes. Then he followed his gaze and saw Zhang Dongzheng mechanically walking on the Golden Avenue with his eyes closed, looking completely lost. "Nima, it's so fast. The search just now was too careless." Hu Xiaotian quickly flew to Hu Fengluan's side and said in surprise: "When did you see him go back?" Saw him." Hu Fengluan said. "Now that we are so close to him, I don't believe he can escape." After Hu Xiaotian said, he and Hu Fengluan cautiously touched Zhang Dong. Soon they were within the attack range of the Immortal Binding Rope. Hu Xiaotian was about to release the treasure. But Zhang Dong suddenly hugged his belly and got into the forest over there in the blink of an eye. The two were dumbfounded again, and then started at the same time, flying into the sky, crossing the Golden Avenue, and quickly landed in the mountain forest over there. They searched with wide eyes, and vaguely saw Zhang Dong's shadow, which seemed to be heading towards the densest part of the mountain forest. . "Chase, this time he is dead, absolutely dead." Hu Xiaotian was overjoyed, spread out his body skills, and quickly followed up. He did not fly over the trees because the white mist was too thick and it was difficult to see the trees in the air. people below. After a crazy chase for a while, not to mention Zhang Dong, even Zhang Dong¡¯s shadow could not be seen. It seemed that Zhang Dong disappeared out of thin air. "What the hell is going on?" The two of them asked almost at the same time, their noses twisted with anger. After staring at him for a while, Hu Fengluan said carefully: "Isn't he deliberately teasing us?" "Impossible, he dares to tease us? What ability does he have to tease us?" Hu Xiaotian jumped up and said . "But, but, I saw him walking on the Cotai Strip again." Hu Fengluan stared at Zhang Dong walking on the Cotai Strip with wide eyes. Hu Xiaotian quickly looked back, and sure enough he saw Zhang Dong walking on the Cotai Avenue, still looking lost. "Hiss" Hu Xiaotian took a breath, touched his forehead, and was speechless for a long time. ¡°Isn¡¯t it possible that he got back under the ground?¡± Hu Fengluan was very smart and guessed. "It's impossible. There are countless restrictions placed near the Demon Gate. No one can penetrate into the earth, not even the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls who practices the Earth Way, unless he is a Grandmaster." "Then how did he get back?" Hu Fengluan murmured. "Yeah, how did he get back?" Hu Xiaotian's brows were knitted together, his face was as red as pig liver, and he couldn't figure out what was going on. But they didn't know that Zhang Dong had obtained the Pok¨¦mon Dream Jade Bridge refined by Zhu Bajie, which was specially used to steal incense and jade. Zhu Bajie was a master-level practitioner, so when he picked up girls, he picked up the most beautiful girls. Where there are restrictions, the restrictions on the Golden Light Avenue are not too strong, so naturally they cannot stop the Dream Jade Bridge even half a step. And Zhang Dong has a monitoring device that clearly monitors all their movements. Naturally, he can easily tease them by driving the Dream Jade Bridge. The reason why he does not conflict with them is because Hu Xiaotian is too powerful, and He has not yet entered the dojo for retreat. If he goes on a killing spree now, it may affect his original plan of entering the dojo to practice. "This time you stay here, and I will deal with him alone. If he still hides over there, I will chase him. If he can still appear on the Cotai Strip, we will approach the Cotai Strip at the same time to see if he can still Where can I escape?" Hu Xiaotian still refused to admit defeat and said with murderous intent.   Hufengluan nodded in agreement. So Hu Xiaotian flew over quickly again. To his anger, Zhang Dong hugged his belly again and went into the forest over there. Hu Xiaotian naturally chased after him. This time was different from the previous times. Zhang Dong disappeared into the forest and disappeared without a trace. He never appeared on the Golden Avenue again. The two of them stared like bells, and they did not see Zhang Dong's shadow, as if, Zhang Dong has never appeared before. "Whoosh" Suddenly, there was a slight sound of breaking through the air, and a golden arrow with a monstrous murderous intent was shot at the unprepared Hu Fengluan's back like lightning. "Boom" The God's Clothes on the Hufeng Mountain surface instantly appeared on the body, blocking the arrow. The God's Clothes could withstand an attack with nearly 10 million points of force value. Zhang Dong's arrow could only burst out nearly 4 million points. Naturally, the force value could not hurt him at all, but because he was unprepared, he still fell forward. He quickly looked back, but he couldn't see anyone, and even the arrow he shot was gone. "What does the life magic weapon mean? Can it still hurt me at all?" Hu Fengluan sneered and said tentatively, "Zhang Dong, I know it's you. I think you are lucky enough to escape. However, unless you don't enter Dojo, otherwise you will definitely die." No one responded, it seemed that everything was false. Zhang Dong shot an arrow just to vent the murderous intention in his heart. He never held any revenge overnight, but in order to enter the dojo to practice and become stronger quickly, he still endured it. Hearing the movement here, Hu Xiaotian hurriedly flew over and asked angrily: "Did he just appear on your side?" "I'm not sure, but someone did shoot me with an arrow with a magic weapon of his own." Feng Luan said with a confused look. "Didn't you know he had a magic weapon before?" Hu Xiaotian asked in surprise. "There is a woman from the Eagle Clan who has a very powerful magic weapon, but the arrow just now was not shot by her, otherwise I wouldn't be able to resist it." Ying Fengluan said. At this point in the discussion, both of them stopped talking and stared angrily at Zhang Dong, who reappeared and was walking on the Golden Light Avenue in a daze. His teeth clenched loudly, and the veins on his forehead jumped. The two of them A great master, but he couldn't do anything to a student whose cultivation level was much lower than theirs, and was teased by him to the point of being embarrassed. "Look for another chance to kill him." Hu Fengluan said angrily, "There is no chance now." He was telling the truth. Now the classmates of Kongzhidao Class 1 have reached the end of the Golden Avenue and have all woken up one after another. How dare they Go kill Zhang Dong openly and honestly! "It seems that these two idiots can't deal with Zhang Dong. I have to prepare for a rainy day." Standing on the mountain peak, Shifengfeng saw all this clearly and disappeared in a blink of an eye. (The second update has been delivered. There are still fifty red tickets left to be included in the classified red ticket list. Brothers, red tickets are free, and it is a waste if you don¡¯t vote. Please vote them all.) Text Chapter 0943 Enlightenment in the Fire Dojo At the end of the golden avenue is a peak with misty white mist. A large hole shining with colorful light appears on the mountainside. The word "Demon Gate" is as big as a small mountain. It is suspended in the air, shining with colorful light, exuding the aura of looking down on the world. , it¡¯s really shocking. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Teacher Kong Caiping had been to the Demon Gate before, so he was familiar with the roads. He greeted the four monsters guarding the gate, and even took out the token given by the principal and asked them to verify it before he got through. The sea inside is vast and extremely wide, with spiritual mountains everywhere, abundant spiritual energy, cities one after another, and countless powerful monsters and fairies flying in the sky, creating a prosperous scene. Kong Caiping took the lead and flew forward. After flying for about half an hour, he arrived at the foot of a peak on the seaside. A continuous palace was built here, which was magnificent and even more beautiful and spacious than the imperial palace. "This is the important place of the Demon Sect's main altar, and the dojo is also here. Let's not make any noise" Kong Caiping warned everyone seriously, and then led them through the checkpoints and arrived in front of a continuous hall, pointing at the nine A special hall solemnly said: "These nine halls are the dojo. They were jointly arranged by Sun Wukong, the old man of the demons, and some other masters who came back from the golden continent. They are the most common space-killing poisons of gold, wood, water, fire, earth. We can enter every ashram to practice for three days. You have to remember that even in retreats in ashrams that do not practice the Tao, we can gain a lot of insights. If we are lucky, we can even gain some insights into that Tao. In the long years of practice in the future, we can gradually understand some of the rules of heaven and earth, which can improve our combat effectiveness. "Of course Zhang Dong can understand what Kong Caiping means, and he has a deep understanding. He did not find the way of gold before. Once you understand the rules of heaven and earth of the Two Golden Paths, you can make yourself much stronger. The other students also nodded seriously. This opportunity is hard to come by. How could they not seize it? There are two masters guarding each hall, and they exude a terrifyingly powerful aura. They are all at the sixth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, and they are all sharks and monkeys, and not a single tiger or lion can be seen. The dojo is the most important place of the demon sect. The most powerful members of the demon sect are the monkey clan and the shark clan. Naturally, they want to tightly control the dojo. Kong Caiping cautiously negotiated with the gatekeepers, and soon received permission, so everyone dispersed into the nine dojos. The dojo Zhang Dong entered was of course the Fire Dojo. He was accompanied by Kong Caiping, He Pianpian, Bee Xunhua, Yan Nanfei, Ying Meng, and nearly three hundred other classmates. As soon as they entered, Hu Fengluan and Hu Xiaotian who were following them walked out from a corner of the hall, with a thick sneer on their faces, and entered the Fire Dojo. Very good, they also have ways to deal with you. They smiled treacherously. , hidden behind the main hall again. The Fire Dojo is not big, only about ten acres, with red walls, red ceilings, red floors, and even the air seems to be red. From time to time, flames jump out of thin air, which is particularly magical. There are many red futons placed on the red floor. There are nearly a hundred monks sitting cross-legged on the futons, motionless, as if they are statues, as if they are corpses, without any breath, without any trace of life, and some even have thick layers of blood on their bodies. The thick dust made it difficult to even see his face. There was one person who was even more terrifying. His whole body was sealed by dust and even his hair could not be seen. Looking at it like this, he must have been in seclusion in the dojo for at least a thousand years. All the students secretly gasped, wondering who is this? He actually has the privilege of staying in seclusion in the dojo for so long? But they were just guessing in their hearts. No one dared to ask or make any sound. They each carefully found a futon and sat down. They closed their eyes and sat cross-legged, and began to regulate their breathing quietly. On the way, Kong Caiping told them that when retreating in the dojo, they should maintain an ethereal state of mind, and then they can enter a fantasy world, in which they can understand many rules and principles of heaven and earth. Zhang Dong naturally did the same thing, and he was extremely curious. The dojo actually used illusions to preach. I wonder if he can find the way of fire? ¡°Currently, he has comprehended nearly ten thousand rules of the Way of Fire, and has been able to emit some flames. Even if he says that he has planted the Way of Fire, no one will doubt it. Zhang Dong¡¯s heartbeat became slower and slower, and finally it seemed as if there was no heartbeat at all. His face also became calm, as if he was an enlightened monk who had entered a state of nirvana. Soon, he entered a strange spiritual fantasy, which turned out to be a world of burning flames. The flames have nine colors, red, blue, green, black, white, cyan, orange, purple, beautiful?It makes one¡¯s heart tremble. "The strange thing is that Zhang Dong's consciousness turned into a small red flame, and he was looking at the world curiously. "The flame is very gentle!" Zhang Dong's eyes fell on a pile of blue flame mountains that were burning quietly, and a strange understanding came to his mind. As soon as he had this realization, a few small green flames floated towards him with great interest, and then merged into the small flame transformed from his consciousness, making his flame slightly larger. "Could it be that you have to make your flame grow stronger to find the way of fire?" Zhang Dong murmured curiously in his heart. With a thought, the nearly ten thousand rules of the world and the rules of the way of fire that he had understood were transformed into More than 10,000 red flames were all integrated into the flame formed by his consciousness. Suddenly, his flame turned into a fireball as big as a fist, burning blazingly. Although it was not the same as the flames as big as mountains in this illusion, It is still insignificant, but its existence cannot be ignored. Sure enough, it was somewhat useful. Some free flames noticed this new fireball and swam over curiously, wandering around the fireball like small fish, testing, and then some jumped in regardless of their own safety and became this fireball. a part of. "It turns out that flames are also alive. Each flame is just a cute little elf." Zhang Dong muttered happily in his heart. It was really magical. As soon as he realized this, many small green flames flew over excitedly and merged into the fireball, making the fireball grow bigger. "It turns out that life represents green and blue represents gentleness. What do the other colors of flames represent?" Zhang Dong cast his gaze on a mountain of red flames that was burning crazily. He was fascinated by the sight. Countless hallucinations appeared in front of him, and the overwhelming red color appeared in front of him. The flame is burning everything, turning mountains and forests into ashes, vaporizing rivers, and burning living beings to death. "The red flame represents death and destroys everything." Zhang Dong muttered excitedly in his heart. Suddenly, countless small red flames swarmed in from all directions and joined his fireball, making the fireball suddenly become as thick as a basketball! (The third update has arrived. I almost made it to the classified red ticket list. Brothers, if you don¡¯t have monthly votes, vote for all the red votes!) Text Chapter 0944 The Terrifying Qilin Ancestor In a secret room with dim lighting, Hu Xiaotian and another tiger tribesman with flame-like hair were sitting cross-legged on a futon at Hufeng Mountain, discussing a plan to deal with Zhang Dong. "In June, Zhang Dong was cruel and cruel" Hu Fengluan angrily recounted what Zhang Dong did at school, and finally said, "Now he has entered the Fire Dojo to retreat for three days. We want to ask you to help him Killed in the Fire Dojo." After hearing this, Hu June jumped up and said furiously: "How brave, how dare you kill our Tiger Clan, how dare you not take our Tiger Clan in your eyes, you must kill him. Kill him immediately. What do you want me to do? " He is over 16,000 years old. He is the first-level master of picking up girls. He practices the way of fire and the way of killing. He is extremely powerful and has a hot temper. He has no hesitation. He agreed to Hu Fengluan's request. In fact, Hu Fengluan was a cultivation genius that was rare to see in the Tiger Clan for ten thousand years. He had a huge reputation in the Tiger Clan, and with Hu Xiaotian, the direct descendant of the deputy sect master, accompanying him, he There was no way I could refuse. Seeing Hu Liuyue agreed, both of them secretly let out a sigh of relief. To be honest, they were extremely angry after being teased by Zhang Dong today, but they were also secretly afraid of Zhang Dong's mysterious methods and wanted to kill him immediately. Kill Zhang Dong to avoid being frightened all the time. "Jiu Yue, you will enter the Fire Dojo to retreat for a few days. After you enter, find a place not far from Zhang Dong, and then, hey, command a few Fire Dojo to light his clothes on fire. Your The mission is accomplished," Hu Xiaotian said slyly. "Okay, wonderful, once his clothes catch fire, and then the fire burns raging on his body, he will wake up from the illusion and let out a shrill scream, and as long as he makes a sound, he will wake up the senior masters who are in retreat nearby. ,¡± Hu Liuyue said in admiration. "Wow haha" The three of them laughed wildly at the same time. After discussing again for a while, the three of them walked out of the secret room and arrived at the door of the Fire Dojo. Hu Liuyue took out a gold medal and waved it, and gained passage and entered the Fire Dojo. As for Hu Fengluan and Hu Xiaotian, naturally He was sitting cross-legged in the square in front of the hall with an expectant look on his face, waiting for Zhang Dong's body to be thrown out from inside. As soon as Hu Liuyue entered the Fire Dojo, he looked around. Since Hu Fengluan had just described Zhang Dong's clothes and face to him, he quickly found Zhang Dong and found that Zhang Dong was so bold that he was sitting cross-legged among four people. The old demon, all sealed by dust, had already entered the spiritual illusion, and was not aware of his arrival at all. "Great, really great. As long as he wakes up any ancestor at will, it will be a dead end and absolutely no way to survive." Hu Liuyue has come to the Fire Dojo to practice many times, so he naturally knows that all the ancestors on Zhang Dong's body are all dead. He is a terrifying existence that is over 100 million years old. He is at the peak of the eighth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. Killing Zhang Dong is like killing an ant. He found an empty futon about ten meters away from Zhang Dong and sat down, pretending to be practicing, but in fact, his consciousness was slowly emitted, and he carefully sensed and observed Zhang Dong's movements. Discovering that Zhang Dong had indeed entered the illusion, he did not hesitate and started to take action. As soon as his mind moved, dozens of Fire Rules of Heaven and Earth appeared on the floor and slowly swam over like a firefly. , soon came to Zhang Dong's crotch and began to burn Zhang Dong's pants, but before the pants were ignited, a fiery red head poked out of Zhang Dong's pocket, and it turned out to be Fire Qilin. It smiled slyly, and blew lightly on the fire ball. The small fire ball suddenly flew up, and in the blink of an eye it attached to the red beard hanging down like a waterfall of an old demon sealed by dust, and immediately became blazing. Burn up. The proud smile on Hu Liuyue's face disappeared instantly and was replaced by deep surprise. He didn't even notice that there was a fire unicorn in Zhang Dong's pocket that was only bigger than his fist, so he didn't understand the fire ball he released. How could it fly up and burn the Qilin Ancestor's beard? Immediately, deep fear welled up in his heart, and he yelled crazily in his heart: "Come back, come back quickly." Obviously, he wanted to take back the fire ball he released, otherwise, he would be dead, absolutely dead. . However, it was too late, it was really too late. As soon as his beard caught fire, the Qilin Ancestor who closed his eyes to practice woke up. His eyes opened, and the dirt turned into dust fell silently, revealing a pair of eyes that were full of light. Looking at Tiger June. The ancestor of Qilin is more than 300 million years old. He is the eighth-level master of picking up girls. He is so powerful that he instantly knows that the rules of heaven and earth that make up this fire ball are released by Hu Liuyue. He is furious in his heart. He is practicing in the illusion. We arrived at a crucial place, but we were interrupted by this idiot. He stood up and walked towards Hu Liuyue coldly. Fire Qilin? He quickly retracted his head into Zhang Dong's pocket, only revealing a pair of curious eyes, watching the show carefully. But Hu Liuyue was so frightened that he collapsed on the ground, his face was ashen, and his whole body was soaked. Soon, the ancestor of Qilin walked up to Hu Liuyue, stretched out his right hand like lightning, grabbed Hu Liuyue's neck, and tightened it hard. Hu Liuyue's legs kept kicking, and his hands kept pulling. But he became more and more powerless, and finally his tongue stuck out, and he was strangled to death by Qilin Ancestor. Fire Qilin was startled and covered his eyes with two paws, as if he was afraid to watch such a bloody scene. Ancestor Qilin did not continue to practice, and walked out of the dojo with Hu Liuyue, whose body was still trembling slightly. Seeing that the Qilin ancestor came out of seclusion and killed a person, the four monsters guarding the gate were slightly surprised for a while. However, no one asked, and no one dared to ask. Although the Qilin ancestor practiced the terrifying way of fire, He has not yet reached the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, but he is not inferior to the four sect masters. Ancestor Qilin spoke angrily, "This man came in just now to burn my beard and disturbed my practice. Investigate me carefully to find out who is the mastermind behind the scenes!" "Yes, Ancestor Qilin." Four A look of deep surprise appeared on the face of the monster guarding the gate. He couldn't figure out why Hu Liuyue went in to burn Qilin's beard? Are you really tired of living? As for Hu Xiaotian and Hu Fengluan, who were sitting cross-legged on the square, they were already scared out of their wits. Their hearts beat like drums and their pupils were dilated. Their eyes were distracted as they looked at Hu Liuyue, who was crushed to death by Qilin Ancestor, and actually got up. The ability to escape was lost. "Pa" Qilin Ancestor suddenly saw Hu Fengluan and Hu Xiaotian, and walked over with a ferocious smile, and threw Hu Liuyue's body in front of them. He had lived for more than 300 million years, what? I have never seen any tricks, I have never experienced any conspiracies, and I can tell at a glance that these two people have something up their sleeves. He didn¡¯t ask the two of them, but stepped on Hu Liuyue¡¯s head. With a slight force, Hu Liuyue¡¯s head exploded with a snap, and brains and blood splashed all over the two of them. "You commit suicide before I do it." The Qilin Ancestor looked at the two so-called elites of the Tiger Clan who were so frightened that they lost their souls with murderous intent, and said in a tone that left no room for doubt. (The fourth update has been delivered. Urgent request for red tickets.) Text Chapter 0945 Finding the Way of Fire "Spare your life, ancestor Qilin, spare your life, we didn't mean to disturb your cultivation" Although Hu Xiaotian is powerful and determined, in the face of the overwhelming power of an old demon like Qilin ancestor who has lived for more than 300 million years, he was still stunned in an instant. He collapsed, kowtowed like a fool, and quickly told what happened. ?? Hu Fengluan is a rare cultivation genius, but his determination is more determined than Hu Xiaotian. He did not speak or beg for mercy, but he still knelt down in front of the Qilin Ancestor. The four monsters guarding the door heard clearly. Damn, they dared to come to the dojo to cause damage. They really had never died before. Being killed by the Qilin Ancestor really deserved it. "Aren't you going to deal with me?" Qilin Ancestor touched the beard that had magically grown back on his chin, looked at the two of them coldly, and said lightly, "Forget it, you just kneel here and slap yourself five hundred thousand times. , I will make up for any less, but I don¡¯t know if you can bear it.¡± ¡°Half a million slaps?¡± All the monsters guarding the hall had cold sweat on their heads, and Hu Fengluan and Hu Xiaotian almost fainted. Kneeling on the ground and slapping 500,000 times would probably take three to five days. It couldn't be completed in an instant. Now the whole demon sect would know that both of them had lost face. "What, you don't want to? If you don't want to, I can only blow your heads off." Qilin Ancestor rolled up his sleeves, revealing a pair of dark arms, looking like he was about to beat them to death. look. "I am willing, I am willing. Thank you Qilin Ancestor for not killing me." The two people shouted quickly. "Then why don't we start now? Wait until tomorrow?" Qilin Ancestor said coldly. ¡°Pa bang bang pa¡­¡± ¡°Pa bang bang¡­¡± The two people kneeling on the ground did not say a word, and opened their bows from left to right, shooting extremely fast. The ancestor of Qilin grinned and strode away. Since he was awakened by that bastard, he also wanted to take a bath and enjoy himself before coming back to practice. Although at his level he could absorb strange substances from the world and provide body nourishment, But I haven¡¯t eaten in thousands of years, so I¡¯m still looking forward to it. Zhang Dong had no idea that such a scene was happening. He was still practicing in the illusion, and was in the midst of a magical epiphany: fire can kill people, but it can also save people. Fire can destroy everything, but it can also turn into light. All plants cannot lack light The fireball formed by his consciousness became larger and larger, gradually becoming as big as a mountain. He is worthy of being a peerless genius who has found the way. He has already had his own experience in finding the way. What's more, he has the fire attribute. After all, he has the blood of the Phoenix. Entering the fire dojo, the inspiration for him is subversive. After all, The Fire Dojo was personally arranged by Huoyun Patriarch who returned from the Golden Continent. His consciousness completely entered a world of fire, and he was swimming in it excitedly. The nine flames seemed to be attracted by something, and they crazily swarmed into the flames transformed by Zhang Dong's consciousness. In the end, there was only one flame in the entire illusion. Fireball, a fireball as huge as a planet! Three days passed in the blink of an eye. Zhang Dong stood up and walked out of the Fire Dojo together with his classmates. Of course, he is extremely happy in his heart, because he has found the way of fire, and has also understood many, many rules of the world of fire. It is much better than that time when he was tortured by the principal using the shackles combined with the rules of the world of gold to find the way of gold. , he has comprehended more rules of the world of the Golden Way, and he has a clear grasp of all the attributes of the Fire Way. This is an achievement that others can¡¯t even imagine. For an ordinary monk, if he enters the Fire Dojo to practice for three days, even if he enters an illusion, it is like having a dream, and he can only see a kind of flame in the dream. Naturally, it is impossible to comprehend the Tao of Fire. How many things can he comprehend? The rules of heaven and earth in the Way of Fire are just shitty luck. "It's cool, it's so cool, it's so cool, it's so cool. I actually found the way of fire. I can combine it with the sun later to provide the energy of the medicine garden in my body Moreover, I have a foundation to find the way of light in the future. , and even the Tao of Fire itself is terrifying to the point of being frightening. The monitors have recorded the final forms of many jaw-droppingly powerful magic weapons of the Tao of Fire. If you pick one out at random, it will definitely be no less powerful than shooting. Sun God Bow." Zhang Dong muttered excitedly in his heart. He quickly forgot about the surprise because he saw Hu Fengluan and Hu Xiaotian kneeling in the square and slapping themselves crazily, their faces swollen even bigger than their buttocks. "What's going on? Are you crazy?" Zhang Dong looked at the two of them like monsters and said in shock. "Brother Dong, it was me who did it. They sent a bad guy into the dojo and set fire to your pants. I blew on the fire to blow it away, and it burned the beard of the ancestor Qilin" Huo Qilin said from Zhang Dong jumped on Zhang Dong's shoulder and said excitedly. Having been with Zhang Dong for a long time, it has also become infected with Zhang Dong'sWith his fearless habit these days, he said these words in the common language of the secret realm without any concealment. Everyone heard it clearly, even the monsters guarding the door. They all couldn't laugh or cry. Hu Fengluan and Hu Xiaotian, who were kneeling on the ground and slapping themselves, almost fainted out of breath. Their eyes were on fire. They wanted to eat Zhang Dong alive. However, they could only think about it and did not finish the five fights. They dared not stand up despite being slapped a hundred thousand times. "Wow haha" Zhang Dong bent over and laughed loudly, "Well done, Huo Qilin, you have done a great job this time, Brother Dong will reward you with a kiss." He grabbed Huo Qilin and kissed it on the face. . "Brother Dong, I see you are intimate with women and like to kiss. How about we do one too?" Huo Qilin was a little dissatisfied, raised his hands and said coquettishly. "Only beauties can kiss, and good friends can kiss on the cheek." Zhang Dong said without blushing, circling the two of them, smiling evilly, "This is retribution, five hundred thousand slaps, I really give you an advantage, if I It¡¯s the ancestor of Qilin, so I¡¯ll let you cut off your penis and eat it alive.¡± ¡°Wow haha This is a good idea, kid.¡± I¡¯ve already changed my clothes, and I¡¯m drunk and full. The Qilin Ancestor who was having fun with a beautiful woman appeared in front of Zhang Dong like a ghost, but his eyes were fixed on Huo Qilin, with a look of surprise on his face. ¡°Pa bang bang¡­¡± Seeing the Qilin Ancestor appear, the two guys who slapped themselves started to slap themselves even harder, fearing that the Qilin Ancestor would listen to Zhang Dong and let them cut off their penises and then eat them. And of course all the students were so frightened that they all closed their mouths and trembled. You can't blame them for being timid. The ancestor of Qilin is a bit too fierce. He has three tumors on his forehead, two red eyes, and he wears bright red clothes. In addition, he exudes an extremely rich majesty, which makes people uncomfortable. Dare to look up. "I've met seniors." Zhang Dong said without any fear, neither humble nor arrogant. "Kid, I just blocked a disaster for you, otherwise you would have been dead. How about giving me the unicorn on your shoulder as a reward?" The gaze of the unicorn ancestor finally moved to Zhang Dong's face and asked. asked, but his tone was unquestionable. ¡°Obviously, he saw the wonder of Fire Qilin, and he was itching to ask for it. (The fifth update has been delivered. Brothers, do you still have monthly tickets? You can¡¯t shave your head.) Text Chapter 0946 Talents have emerged from generation to generation, and each has been leading the way for a billion years. "Wow haha" Zhang Dongyang laughed wildly, "Old man, do you think these two losers can hurt me? I didn't say you were meddling in other people's business. You are going to burn incense, but you actually want my fire. "Yun?" "Damn it, a good-for-nothing old man like you wants to be my master. Didn't you wake up yesterday?" Huo Yun also screamed in anger, even though he knew that this old man was very powerful and powerful. But it is just like Zhang Dong, a bit silly and bold, without any fear. The ancestor of Qilin was stunned on the spot. He couldn't believe his ears and his eyes. Such a pair of master and servant was too weird, and their tone was too loud. Could it be that they had a huge background? Could it be that he is the son of the Buddhist sect leader? The grandson of the Taoist sect leader? Relatives of the Lord of Dragon Gate? Or is he the illegitimate son of the Feng Clan Master? He glared at Huo Qilin fiercely, looked at Zhang Dong and asked angrily: "With your level three cultivation as a pick-up master, can you still beat one of these two losers?" "You said what if they? If you can beat me, will you send people to the dojo to cause trouble?" Zhang Dong said proudly. The ancestor of Qilin felt that what Zhang Dong said was reasonable, and he was suddenly speechless. Now he would have to go through a lot of trouble to get the Fire Qilin. His eyes wandered for a while, and when he was about to say something, he saw another group of people. Entering the square, they were suddenly the seven elite first-year students of Shuilian Academy, Sun Xiaosheng, Goose Feilantian, Shifengfeng, Ma Guoxi, Wu Yaxiang, Yang Gongyu, and Centi Tiancheng. Of course, there was no Hu Meier, and there was no one among them. I don¡¯t know the reason for the shark mark. "Classmates, are you here too?" Zhang Dong took the opportunity to get rid of Qilin Ancestor's entanglement and went up to him. "Let's apply for a month of seclusion." Efei Lantian and Wu Yaxiang answered at the same time. The others did not bother to answer Zhang Dong. They all stared at Hu Fengluan and Hu Xiaotian who were slapping themselves with wide eyes, feeling a little uncomfortable. Dare to believe your eyes. Now that they have become first-year elites, they can enter the dojo to practice for one month every year. This is a great blessing. Even a fool knows that first practicing in the dojo for a month and then returning to school will make faster progress. They are all smart people, of course. Will seize such a good opportunity. Seeing so many classmates coming, and all of them looking at him like a monkey, Hu Fengluan wished he had a hole in the ground so that he could crawl into it and hide. The hatred for Zhang Dong in his heart had reached its peak. If it weren't for the murderer Qilin Ancestor, he would have Standing in front of him, he might stand up and fight Zhang Dong. Ancestor Qilin's attention was distracted, and his eyes moved to the faces of the eight classmates. After a few glances, he moved his eyes to Huo Qilin, who was standing on Zhang Dong's shoulder and grinning at him. The more he looked, the more he looked. Love, couldn't bear it any longer, shouted: "Boy, how do you want to give me your pet?" "You are really shameless, asking for a pet of this junior." All the monsters guarding the hall are in their hearts. He muttered, but did not dare to make a sound, for fear of angering this terrifying existence with a hot temper, unscrupulous behavior, but powerful enough to be on par with the four sect masters. A thick angry look appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and he said coldly: "Are you kidding me? I really don't believe that Qilin Patriarch, who has reached the eighth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, would ask for pets from younger generations. " The Qilin Patriarch secretly screamed with anger, wishing to give Zhang Dong a big mouth. If it were another monk, he would have given the Fire Qilin to him long ago. How could he use words to persuade him? But he did not blush at all, and said forcefully: "This Fire Qilin belongs to our Qilin tribe. I suspect that you used deception to make it your pet. Naturally, I want to take it back." Zhang Dong was also speechless for a while. He unexpectedly encountered such an unreasonable and terrifying master, even more arrogant than Dragon Bronzebeard. He said angrily: "It's not from your Qilin clan. At most, it just looks the same. If seniors want to rob it, please take action." "You said it is not our Qilin clan?" The Qilin ancestor still wanted to be shameless and did not take action to seize Zhang Dong's flaw. "What's the proof?" "You Qilin clan practices the way of fire, and the one you understand the most is red. Flames, when using fire attacks, are all red flames, and you are the most powerful master of the Qilin tribe, but you are also a waste. Until today, you have only understood two kinds of flames, one red and one yellow. How can you Compared to my pet?" Zhang Dong said coldly. Classmates Zhang Dong and Kong Caiping were all stunned. They looked at Zhang Dong like a monster. They dared to say that the Qilin ancestor was useless and that he was not as good as his pet. What kind of courage was this? How confident is this? I wonder if Patriarch Qilin will get angry and beat Zhang Dong to death with one palm? Ancestor Qilin was immediately stunned, as stunned as a fool. Before this retreat, he had only cultivated the red flame to perfection, and then realized the yellow flame. He had never used it before. But how did Zhang Dong know? Moreover, he has always beenThinking that he is useless, when he was practicing in seclusion at the Fire Dojo, he could see nine kinds of flames when he entered the illusion, but he only understood two. However, he can laugh at himself as a loser, but secretly he is very conceited and arrogant, because when a monk enters the illusion, he will see two kinds of flames, not to mention nine kinds of flames, which is great, but he saw it Nine kinds, just not understood. As everyone knows, Zhang Dong not only saw several kinds of flames, but also understood nine kinds of flames and found the way of fire. Therefore, he would never allow others to say that he was useless. He immediately changed his face, exuding a strong and substantial coercion on his body, and pressed towards Zhang Dong, trying to force Zhang Dong to kneel before him. Begging for mercy in front of him, let him pay the price for his quick words. In his opinion, Zhang Dong may be a genius, but he is only the third-level peak pick-up master. Once his majesty overwhelmed him, Zhang Dong could not withstand it for a second, and then he collapsed to the ground and peed. But what surprised him was that Zhang Dong still stood upright with a relaxed look on his face, as if he didn't feel anything. "Impossible, absolutely impossible." The ancestor of Qilin became angry with embarrassment, and frantically sent out more pressure. Suddenly, the wind roared, sand flew, and rocks flew. Just the residual power leaked made everyone stagger back, even the gatekeepers. The monsters also secretly mobilized their true energy to resist. However, Zhang Dong, who had withstood all the pressure of the Qilin Ancestor, still stood relaxedly, looking at the Qilin Ancestor like a fool. How could he, who was blessed with the Vajra Seal in his mind, not be able to withstand the pressure of the other party? Even if the Qilin Patriarch attacks with all his strength, he can withstand it, of course, without using any secret skills or magic weapons. Ancestor Qilin's eyes almost dropped, and his chin almost dropped. Now he has used all his pressure and released all his murderous intent. Not to mention a monk like Zhang Dong who has reached the peak of the third level of the Master of Picking Up Girls. Even a monk who has reached the third level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls can't resist. "Boy, which clan are you from? Dragon clan?" Qilin Ancestor had to put away his pressure and asked in surprise. "I am from the Eagle Clan." Zhang Dong said proudly, "There are talented people from generation to generation, and each of them has been leading the way for a billion years!" Caiping murmured, mist appeared in his eyes. This is Zhang Dong's pride, this is the confidence of a genius who has found the way. The Qilin Patriarch, the Shark Deputy Sect Leader, under a peerless genius like Zhang Dong Bi, they are all scum! (The first chapter has been delivered. Urgently asking for monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 0947 Challenge, see challenge again "Kid, you are really different. I recognize you as a loser." The Qilin Ancestor looked at Zhang Dong with special eyes, "But this Fire Qilin still has to be returned to me." "I told you that it is half the same as you. It has nothing to do with it. If you can spit out blue flames, then I can admit that you have something to do with it," Zhang Dong said coldly. "It can spit out blue flames? If it can, I will admit that it has nothing to do with me." A trace of ecstasy flashed across the face of the Qilin ancestor, and he said on the snake-beating stick. "Huo Yun, let him see how powerful you are." Zhang Dong said lightly. "Huh" Fire Qilin was not polite. He opened his mouth and spat out overwhelming blue flames. In an instant, he surrounded the Qilin Ancestor and set it on fire. The strange thing was that the Qilin Ancestor's hair and clothes were not damaged in any way, but he But there was deep shock and excitement on his face, my God, this is a real blue flame, exactly the same as the blue flame in the illusion. It seems, it seems, I have a new understanding "Old man, you It's quite powerful." Fire Qilin said in surprise, opened its mouth and swallowed all the flames back. It also knew that the ancestor Qilin was terrifyingly powerful, so it naturally stopped when it was good. The old ancestor of Qilin blushed. He had just understood some mysteries in the opponent's blue flames, which was of great help to his practice. He laughed twice, flew up and slapped the two guys who were still kneeling on the ground. He kicked somersault and shouted: "Hit harder, haven't you eaten?" "Pah, pah, pah" Hu Fengluan and Hu Xiaotian were so frightened that they quickly increased their strength, and the sound they made was extremely crisp. "Huh" A strange voice sounded, and everyone's eyes were dazzled. Three more figures appeared in the square, and they turned out to be Sha Haiyang, Sha Yin, and Sha Gongming. "I've met the deputy sect master." Everyone saluted respectfully. Only Zhang Dong did not do this, and Qilin Ancestor just shouted lightly. "No courtesy." Shark Haiyang shouted coldly, strode up to Ancestor Qilin, and said with a smile: "Ancestor Qilin, I see that you look very good, and you are not far away from reaching the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls." "Ashamed. If I hadn't felt the blue flame with my body in reality and realized a mysterious truth, how could I have leaked a hint of breakthrough? If I want to break through, I may have to practice hard for nearly 100 million years." Qilin The ancestor murmured in his heart and quickly said a few words of humility. However, Shaoyin strode up to Zhang Dong and said coldly: "Zhang Dong, now I want to challenge you, defeat you, humiliate you severely, and let you know what a real genius is." The last time he was beaten Zhang Dong was defeated in the ring and later kicked out of the cave by Zhang Dong. The anger in his heart was unparalleled. You know, when he was thirteen years old, he asked the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure to fly to him and recognize him as his master. The pride in his heart was countless times greater than that of Sha Gongming, and he was about to get it back. Therefore, he immediately returned to the Demon Sect and took a lot of heaven and earth elixirs. Not only did he break through a bottleneck, but his mental power also increased a lot. The power of the heaven and earth elixirs naturally increased, and he thought he was fully confident in defeating Zhang Dong. Shark Haiyang is struggling to get rid of the decadence and fear of Shark Gongming being killed twice by Zhang Dong. He wants to rebuild his confidence and let Zhang Dong be Shark Gongming¡¯s whetstone. Naturally, he will not stop Shark Yin from challenging Zhang Dong. If Shark If Sha Yin can defeat Zhang Dong, then Sha Gongming, who is watching from the side, will understand the truth. Zhang Dong can defeat his brother, who was also defeated by Zhang Dong, but can surpass Zhang Dong immediately. If Sha Yin fails to win, then Zhang Dong became the two brothers' whetstone. As long as he spent ten days and a half, he was able to wash away the inner demons of the two brothers, allowing them to practice crazily, become stronger quickly, and challenge Zhang Dong again and again until Zhang Dong was defeated. Kill them until they are gone. Shark Haiyang may not be a qualified deputy sect leader, but he is definitely a qualified grandfather, who devoted himself to nurturing his two genius grandsons. However, it can also be seen that he is an extremely confident and willful person. He stubbornly believes that his grandson is the proud son of heaven, and other geniuses can only be his grandson's whetstone. Raging anger burned in Zhang Dong's heart. Such a thing actually shouted in front of him many times. A loser like Shark Haiyang actually wanted him to be the whetstone for Shark Seal and Shark Gongming. Are they worthy? "Shark Haiyang, be prepared to save your grandson." Zhang Dong exuded a destructive aura, looked at Shark Haiyang with cold eyes, and said sarcastically. "What a courage to call him by his first name." Qilin Ancestor marveled in his heart and was no longer busy entering the dojo to practice. Now that there is such a good show, how can he miss it? But the rest of the students all looked horrified, my God, Shaoyin is also the grandson of Deputy Shark Sect Master? Zhang Dong actually?The two grandsons were offended and were so rude to Shark Haiyang. A red light flashed on Shark Haiyang's face, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes, but it quickly disappeared. He said in an unquestionable tone: "You are no match for my grandson." "Deputy Master Shark, you might as well Let¡¯s make a bet. If your grandson can beat this kid, I¡¯ll give you a high-level magic weapon that can increase your combat power eight times. If you lose, how about giving me a red rice cracker?¡± Qilin Patriarch said. Having seen Zhang Dong's power, I had full confidence in Zhang Dong and immediately hit the snake and followed the stick. He was disturbed to leave seclusion this time, and naturally he heard that Shark Haiyang and several sect leaders found a big treasure in the ice and snow secret realm, including extremely precious red rice crackers, which could help him break through the bottleneck. "These monsters who have lived for more than 100 million years are all extremely cunning, with wisdom as deep as the sea, and ruthless methods. They always take advantage of them. When I met the principal, I suffered a loss and was forced to be his son-in-law. When I met the Qilin Ancestor He also suffered a loss and had to let the Fire Qilin release blue flames for the Qilin Ancestor to feel, which would be of great benefit to his cultivation. Otherwise, the Fire Qilin would be taken away by him in a grand manner, let alone when he met Shark Haiyang. Having said that, the other party is arrogant and unreasonable, but he is still standing up for it. He can't even kill his two grandsons. Now that the Qilin ancestor wants to take advantage of Shark Haiyang, I wonder how Shark Haiyang will respond? With a weird smile, he moved his gaze to the face of Qilin Ancestor and said lightly: "I don't care about advanced magic weapons yet, and I'm not interested in your bet. " "Want to bet big? "Qilin Patriarch murmured in his heart, and carefully observed Zhang Dong and Shaoyin again, and found that their cultivation levels were both at the peak of the third level of the Pick-Up Master. They were both so confident and so arrogant. However, Zhang Dong could withstand all his pressure, so Zhang Dong's probability of winning must be much higher, so he gritted his teeth, and a strange plant appeared in his hand. The pot was full of thick red flames, and a flower grew out of it. The red lotus is as big as a fist, exuding a strong burning heat and a strange aura. "I bet you this fire lotus. How do you feel?" "Qilin Patriarch said with his neck stiffened. "Deal! "A victorious smile appeared on Shark Haiyang's face. "Monitor, what kind of treasure is Fire Lotus? "Zhang Dong couldn't walk when he saw the baby, and asked urgently in his heart. (The second update is delivered. Please give me a red ticket!) Text Chapter 0948: Taking Lotus from the Fire Zhang Dong quickly got the answer from the monitor. It turns out that fire lotus is a kind of elixir that can be compared to the golden house, the elephant tree, and the red rice fruit. If it produces lotus seeds, taking one pill can increase the probability of a monk at the level of the founder of picking up girls to break through the bottleneck by 20%. Unfortunately, it only works once. In addition, after the fire lotus blooms, there is a space about the size of a house in the bud, which can nourish the laws of heaven and earth and make them stronger. And if the natal magic weapon is placed in the lotus space, the natal magic weapon will gradually become stronger. However, fire lotus is too difficult to cultivate. It must be planted in a blazing fire. It won't work if the fire is too big or too small. It won't work if the temperature is too high. It won't work if the temperature doesn't reach a certain height. The growth is even more appallingly slow. At this point, it has been almost 50 million years since the ancestor of Qilin got this fire lotus, but it has not yet produced lotus seeds. Only a small seedling has sprouted from the root of the fire lotus In order to get the red rice fruit, the ancestor of Qilin is Really spending money. Zhang Dong was immediately overjoyed. He had so many natal magic weapons, such as Sky-opening Axe, Golden Chain Armor, Sun-shooting Divine Bow, Niuerxiao, and the natal magic weapons of the Way of Fire and the Way of Swallowing that he wanted to combine. The fire lotus nourishes the treasure of the natal magic weapon, which is so refreshing. I must get this fire lotus, and even if it doesn't work, I will get the small fire lotus. "Crash" A strange sound sounded, and a huge amount of water emerged from Shark Ocean's body. In the blink of an eye, it turned into ice, and an ice arena was constructed in the center of the square. It was round, one meter and five meters high, and about one hundred meters in diameter. rice, shining magnificently in the sun. "Whoosh" Shark Yin didn't hesitate at all. He jumped up like lightning, put on a handsome pose, hooked his hand to Zhang Dong and said, "Come on, come on, let's see if I don't beat you until you cry for father and mother." Zhang Dong didn't even look at him, but cast his gaze on the face of Ancestor Qilin, and said with an evil smile: "Ancestor Qilin, I defeated that bastard easily and effortlessly, but I won, you I can get a red rice fruit, but I get nothing. This is a bit unfair. Can you give me a reward? " "What reward do you want?" Qilin Ancestor replied calmly, if Zhang Dong can really defeat him. The opponent asked him to win a red rice cracker, and he was really willing to reward Zhang Dong. "I'm very interested in fire lotus" Zhang Dong looked at the pot of fire lotus in his hand and said with saliva. "Kid, you are too greedy. Do you think I will give it to you casually after cultivating it for 50 million years?" Qilin Ancestor was stunned and said angrily. "I don't want your big fire lotus, I want the small fire lotus." Zhang Dong said seriously. He now has many precious treasures, which he can use to gamble or exchange with the Qilin Ancestor, but he is very clear in his heart and must not do this. Otherwise, these old monsters who have practiced for hundreds of millions of years will definitely be like the principal. He cut off a few pieces of flesh from his body, and even directly killed people to seize treasures. However, he was not strong enough to compete with them yet, so he had to endure it for a while. "Hey, how do you know that a new fire lotus has grown?" Qilin Ancestor jumped up in surprise. "I carefully scanned your pot of fire lotus with my spiritual consciousness. Although the bottom was full of flames, I still saw a new fire lotus growing. I knew that it was grown for me. After all, For you, one fire lotus is enough. It is very difficult to cultivate a small fire lotus, and you don¡¯t have that much time to take care of it. It is most appropriate to reward me, a great hero." Zhang Dong said sincerely. The ancestor of Qilin thought silently for a while, then smiled calmly and said: "As long as you win that bastard and let me win a red rice cracker, this new little fire lotus will be yours." He has another reason for not having it. To put it bluntly, it means that he is extremely optimistic about Zhang Dong's future and has formed a good relationship first, just in case. Hearing the agreement from Qilin Ancestor, Zhang Dong felt happy. Without further delay, he jumped onto the ring, looked at the shark mark like a dead man, and said sarcastically: "You idiot, I really can't understand why you have an itchy head and want me to cut it." Why don't you come down and play football?" Hearing what Zhang Dong said was interesting, Qilin Ancestor burst into laughter. Of course, no one else dared to laugh, because Shark Haiyang was standing right here. Shark Haiyang looked at the two people on the ring indifferently, as if nothing could affect him, and his state of mind had reached an incredible level. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Sha Gongming became slightly nervous, and a complex light shot out from his eyes, which was projected on Zhang Dong, including fear, anger, hatred, and admiration. "Zhang Dong, don't pretend to be cool. If you pretend to be cool, you will be struck by lightning. Today, I will trample you under my feet and leave you in a dilemma of life and death." Give him face, nothing?Think of him as the grandson of Shark Haiyang, the extremely powerful deputy sect leader. ¡°You idiot, come on, come here and bite me.¡± Zhang Dong hooked his fingers. "Wow haha" Qilin Ancestor laughed wildly again. He found that he liked Zhang Dong more and more. This kid was so interesting and so bold. "Floating Seal, the time for revenge has come, come out!" Shark Yin realized that he was no match for Zhang Dong in a quarrel. He closed his mouth smartly and yelled wildly, and the Heaven and Earth Lingbao Seal came out from his mouth. It flew out like lightning, and in the blink of an eye it became as big as the sky and the earth, covering the entire arena, and a heaven-destroying aura immediately emanated from the ground-covering seal. It was as strong as substance, and the air became stagnant. The sky and the earth became dark. Since the force value of the Shark Seal has been increased to 399999 points, the Earth-covering Seal has also become much more powerful. With a single blow, it can burst out about 6.4 million points of force value, and it can be used after the Shark Seal's mental power is exhausted. Attack tirelessly and forever. The current momentum of Fu Diyin is much stronger than when Zhang Dong fought with it in the ring, and he truly has the strength to kill the founder of picking up girls. The expressions of all the classmates and Kong Caiping changed, beads of sweat appeared on their foreheads, and their hearts rose to their throats. The smile and expectation on the face of Qilin Ancestor froze instantly, and his laughter stopped instantly, as if a ghost had strangled his neck, and he said shockingly: "Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure? And it is also the top Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure? It is transforming into the Heaven and Earth Treasure. "Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure?" "Yes, what do you think of my little grandson's qualifications?" Shark Haiyang smiled lightly and looked at Qilin Ancestor with a playful look. "You are cheating! Naked deceit!" Qilin Ancestor jumped up. If he had known that Shaoyin had such a terrifying heaven and earth spiritual treasure, he would never have bet with Shark Haiyang. This time he lost his pants. Yes. "What kind of deception? You want to bet with me, okay?" A glint of pride flashed in Shark Haiyang's eyes, and his tone was still very light. However, in his heart, he already regarded the fire lotus of the Qilin Patriarch as his. What's in the bag. Zhang Dong was also shocked by the aura of Fu Diyin. Such a treasure is indeed powerful, but it's a pity that he followed the wrong owner, and actually followed a second-rate person! (The third update has been delivered, please give me red tickets and monthly tickets.) Text Chapter 0949 The incredibly powerful Brother Dong The earth-shattering seal was suspended above the ring, with a powerful and suffocating momentum. Incredibly, it actually spoke, "You bad guy, you hit me like that last time. Today, I'm going to hit you back hard." , like a baby that has just been weaned, but the meaning is expressed very clearly. "My future little baby, today I will let you see the power of your future master." Zhang Dong was stunned and shouted excitedly. Only today did he understand that it turns out that the heaven and earth spiritual treasures are intelligent. Able to speak and communicate with the owner. After hearing what Zhang Dong said, everyone in the audience shook their heads secretly. It is really rare for an arrogant and arrogant student like Zhang Dong to say such words in front of Shark Haiyang. Aren't you afraid that Shark Haiyang will be angry? But they didn't know that living to the age of Sha Haiyang and cultivating to the level like him, the arrogance in their hearts was unparalleled. No matter what, they would not deal with Zhang Dong personally. They must let his two grandchildren gradually change themselves. Be strong, and then find Zhang Dong to avenge his shame, and Zhang Dong is the driving force for his two grandchildren to move forward, and is also the whetstone for his two grandchildren. His two grandchildren are two precious swords, and Zhang Dong must He was sharpened on the whetstone and gradually became a pillar of talent. This is also the reason why Dragon Bronzebeard did not kill Zhang Dong himself at the beginning, and just imprisoned Zhang Dong in an underground cave. Therefore, Shark Haiyang seemed to have not heard Zhang Dong¡¯s words and still looked on indifferently. However, the ancestor of Qilin was particularly excited, because from this conversation, it was heard that Zhang Dong had already fought against Tiandi Lingbao once, and won. He actually defeated Tiandi Lingbao. It was really not easy, and since the battle If you win the first time, you may not be able to win the second time. "Xiaobao, stop nagging him, kill him!" Shark Yin jumped up in anger and shouted angrily. "Woo" Without any further delay, the earth-shattering seal struck down with a monstrous murderous aura. "Kill!" Zhang Dong sneered, and the Vajra Seal quickly applied to his back. Suddenly, his body became fifty times heavier, and his defense became fifty times stronger. He clenched his right hand into a fist and punched it hard. "Boom" There was a loud noise as the sky collapsed and the earth cracked. The ground-covering seal bounced upward nearly a hundred meters high, and a painful cry was also made. Zhang Dong is like a god, motionless and powerful as a mountain. Thick evil aura and coercion emanate from his body, transforming into a monstrous force. Using the Vajra Seal, he strengthened his body, enhanced his defense capabilities, and actually improved his attack power. It was just that the speed was slow and he couldn't hit anyone. Now the Earth-covering Seal became as big as the sky and covered the earth. When it fell from the sky, he could hit it with a punch. , can hit it, and the force value burst out definitely exceeds 10 million points. Of course, this was all an application of brute force and no Qi was used. "So powerful, so fierce." All the students shouted crazily in their hearts, even Sun Xiaosheng, who was very unconvinced by Zhang Dong, was no exception. Goose Fei Lantian and Wu Yaxiang's beautiful eyes shot out colorful rays of light, which were projected on Zhang Dong. They couldn't move away no matter how hard they were. Their hearts were beating crazily. They found that at this moment, Zhang Dong's invincible figure was engraved in them. In my heart, there is no way to erase it. Kong Caiping¡¯s cranes are fluttering and bees are looking for flowers. The wild geese flying south are even more exciting. Their beautiful eyes are filled with spring. I wish I could fall into Zhang Dong¡¯s arms right now and let him take whatever he wants. "Okay!" Ancestor Qilin's face was filled with surprise. Zhang Dong was far more powerful than he had expected, and he yelled crazily. Shark Haiyang¡¯s brows frowned slightly, but he soon relaxed. "Deputy Shark Master, what do you think of this kid's qualifications?" Qilin Ancestor naturally did not miss the opportunity to attack Shark Ocean and asked with a smile. "He is far inferior to my two grandchildren, and the facts will prove it." Shark Haiyang replied proudly with a strong face of confidence. "I don't think so, not necessarily." Qilin Ancestor smiled strangely. "You idiot, why are you still standing there? Are you afraid? If you are afraid, just cut off your head immediately and let me play football." Zhang Dong said disdainfully. Shark Yin was indeed stunned, and was shocked in his heart, because he had improved to a higher level, allowing the attack power of Tiandi Lingbao to reach nearly 6.5 million points of force value, but Zhang Dong actually improved even more and faster. The punch was simply unbelievably terrifying, how could I defeat him? No, I am a peerless genius. The peerless genius who asked the Heaven and Earth Lingbao to take the initiative to vote will definitely be able to win today and kill him in the ring. "Kill!" Shark Yin frantically issued the order. The ground-covering seal was like a big mountain, which crashed down. Naturally, it was blown away by Zhang Dong's punch. However, the ground-covering seal was unknown.Tired, continue to bombard, endless, endless. Ancestor Qilin's expression became ugly, as did the expressions of his classmates and Kong Caiping. Although Zhang Dong was powerful and could blast away the earth-shattering seals time and time again, the consumption must be huge. If we fight like this for a long time, Zhang Dong's true energy will be exhausted. Finished, exhausted, sooner or later he will be beaten to death. This possibility does exist. Although Zhang Dong did not use his true energy and only used the power of his body, the Vajra Seal itself will consume his true energy and energy, especially now that he is fighting against the earth-covering seal, which will consume more. If it continues like this , Zhang Dong really has no way out. However, how could Zhang Dong allow such a situation to occur? "Boom" He punched away the earth-shattering seal, and the diamond seal was instantly put away by him. Then he rushed madly towards the shark seal standing in the corner of the ring, preparing to kill the opponent with a sky-shattering palm and end this farce. , get a small fire lotus. Shark Seal had long known that Zhang Dong¡¯s close combat ability was super strong, and naturally he would not fight with Zhang Dong. Therefore, he stepped on the ground hard and jumped up like lightning. In the blink of an eye, he entered the ground-breaking Seal that was coming towards him. Inside, and then emerging from the ground-covering seal, he stood on it with high spirits, his face full of confidence. "Woo" The earth-covering seal crashed down like lightning. "Kill" Zhang Dong quickly blessed the Vajra Seal and punched the Earth-shattering Seal hard. "Boom" There was an earth-shaking loud noise, and the earth-covering seal bounced high. Zhang Dong suddenly jumped up, grabbed the edge of the earth-covering seal, pulled it down forcefully, and then clenched his right hand into a fist, Crazy bombardment. "Bang bang bang bang" After punching more than a hundred times in one breath, Fu Diyin let out a cry of pain, and also passed part of the power to Shark Yin, the owner, asking him to share part of it. A thick sneer appeared on Shaoyin's face. Zhang Dong actually wanted to defeat him like last time. How is that possible? Am I not a fool? As soon as he thought, an armor like ice emerged from his body, easily resisting the power transmitted by the earth-covering seal? "Ice streamer armor that can increase defense capability eight times?" Zhang Dong sensed it with his spiritual consciousness and said in shock. How could he not be shocked? The Ice Streaming Armor was originally Shark Gongming's natal magic weapon. Unexpectedly, he passed it on to his younger brother Shark Mark, and Shark Mark itself has a high-level magic weapon called Baiyun Armor that can increase the defense ability eight times! Same as this, Shark Mark's defense ability has been improved too much, and he can withstand attacks of nearly 7 million points of force value without any harm. It is too difficult for him to attack the heaven and earth spirit treasure with all his strength, and then kill Shark Mark indirectly. It's too difficult, after all, the natal magic weapon bears at least 80% of the power. Ancestor Qilin also had two pulsating blue veins on his forehead. It was too bullying. There were heaven and earth spiritual treasures, natal magic weapons, and high-level magic weapons. Zhang Dong was purely bare-handed. How could he fight in this competition? ? (The fourth update has been delivered, please give me red tickets and monthly tickets.) Text Chapter 0950 Dong Ge¡¯s counterattack Qilin Ancestor looked at Shark Haiyang with angry eyes and said, "Deputy Sect Leader, this competition is unfair!" "It's not fair, how is it unfair?" Shark Haiyang said lightly, "I think the two of them are one-on-one. Fighting, everyone uses their own methods and special skills, it is very fair." The Qilin Ancestor was speechless and his face was ashen. It seems that the Fire Lotus will no longer belong to him. ??????? Kong Lottery and all Zhang Dong¡¯s classmates had equally ugly expressions on their faces. They all screamed in their hearts that it was unfair, and they were all worried about Zhang Dong¡¯s safety. "Wow haha" Shark Yin heard Zhang Dong's shocking voice and laughed loudly, "Idiot, now you know how powerful I am? Now you know there is no way to survive, right?" "You idiot, it seems like your My head is really itchy. I wanted to play with you for a while longer, so let's end the battle completely now." Zhang Dong's heart was filled with rage, and with a thought, the magic weapon Kaitian Ax, which could increase his combat power tenfold, appeared like a ghost. Behind Shark Seal, Madness struck Shark Seal on the neck with an axe. "Boom" There was a loud noise as the sky collapsed and the earth shattered. Shark Seal's natal magic weapon, the Ice Streaming Armor, shattered in response. His White Cloud Armor, which could increase his defense capability by eight times, instantly emerged from his body to withstand such a terrifying axe. Shark Yin staggered and almost fell, his face was full of fear and shock. Zhang Dong also had a natal magic weapon, and it was so terrifying. What kind of natal magic weapon was this? Ancestor Qilin and Shark Haiyang were also a little dumbfounded. They stared at the sky-opening ax with shock on their faces. They also couldn't recognize what kind of magic weapon it was and did not dare to connect it with Pangu's sky-opening ax. When they got up, they didn't dare to think that this was the magic weapon of the Tao of Power. In fact, they had not seen all the three thousand Tao. It was already amazing to know a thousand kinds. The others were also shocked on the spot. It turned out that this was Zhang Dong¡¯s true strength. It turned out that he still had reservations in the class competition. They didn¡¯t know that Zhang Dong really tried his best in the class competition, but his progress was so fast that others couldn¡¯t believe it. "Kill!" Zhang Dong did not hesitate and gave the order frantically. The Sky-opening Ax, which exuded overwhelming ferocious power, slashed wildly at Shark Yin's neck again. "Woo" The air was chopped and the space was shattered. The murderous aura was as cold as winter, shrouding the shark mark. Shark Seal's heart was filled with fear. Not long after he got the Ice Streaming Armor, his natal magic weapon. After it collapsed, it would take a certain amount of time to put it together again, and the White Cloud Armor would certainly not be able to withstand such a terrifying natal magic weapon attack. But he is indeed a peerless genius. He rolled away on the spot, crawled and sank into the earth-covering seal. Even if he was killed, he would not dare to come out. He could just hide inside, and he could still command the spirits of heaven and earth. Baofu Diyin attacks Zhang Dong. "Boom" The sky-opening ax struck the ground-covering seal, making a loud sound like the sky was shattering and the earth was shattering. But the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure Earth-covering Seal was slowly generated by Heaven and Earth over billions of years. It was incredibly hard and had no damage at all. It just made a muffled sound. "Kill!" Zhang Dong was furious and yelled crazily. He grabbed the Earth-Flying Seal with one hand to prevent him from escaping. He clenched a fist with the other hand and furiously bombarded the Earth-Floating Seal. The Sky-Opening Ax was also like a madman, slashing at it like crazy. Cut it, you have to shock the shark seal alive inside. "Boom, boom, boom, boom" "Bang, bang, bang, bang" The terrifying sound kept ringing in the ears, almost breaking everyone's eardrums. All the students were stunned and dumbfounded. They couldn't believe their eyes. Their faces were full of shock and admiration. Zhang Dong was too powerful, so powerful that they didn't dare to compete with him. Especially those first-year elite students, including Sun Xiaosheng who practiced the way of immortality, were completely speechless. In the past, they had confidence to surpass Zhang Dong, but now, this idea was shattered instantly. Zhang Dong was not something they could catch up with. , he has left them far behind. Wu Yaxiang and Goose Feilan had red clouds on their pretty faces, and their beautiful eyes were filled with a spring-like color. They looked at Zhang Dong as if they were the lovers in their hearts. The latter still sighed in his heart, why didn't Zhang Dong What about the four royal families? Why can't the Swan Clan marry a child of the Eagle Clan? Kong Caiping, cranes fluttering and bees looking for flowers, wild geese flying south, the heart of spring is rippling in the capital, their beautiful eyes are shining brightly, and their pretty faces are as red as a rainbow. They all look lovingly at Zhang Dong, who is attacking the ground-covering seal with his fist like a demon, and they are reluctant to move away. go. "Hahaha" The ancestor of Qilin laughed excitedly. Zhang Dong was more powerful than he imagined. He thought he didn't have a magic weapon before, but he didn't expect that it turned out to be such a fierce ax with such power. strongIt's so scary. Even if that kid has the heaven and earth spiritual treasure and the natal magic weapon plus a high-level magic weapon, he is still dead, absolutely dead. A faint surprise appeared on Shark Haiyang's face, and the light of joy shot out from his eyes, which was projected on Zhang Dong. He couldn't move away. Of course, he was not appreciating Zhang Dong, but congratulating Zhang Dong for being able to become his two grandchildren. This is a strange thing through the ages. Now he decided that even if Shark Seal wins in the end, he will save Zhang Dong's life. The whetstone is hard to come by, so he can only wait until the knife is sharpened to a terrifying point. To a certain extent, it can be discarded and killed. The Earth-covering Seal was extremely angry and struggled wildly, but it could not escape no matter how hard it struggled. Zhang Dong's power was too great and terrifying. If it did not recognize its master and was not restricted by the Shark Seal's cultivation, it would naturally be able to easily It defeated Zhang Dong, but was implicated by the shark mark, but it was no match for Zhang Dong. This anger and aggrievedness made it almost go crazy. While Zhang Dong was attacking crazily, he played the surveillance video of the shark seal in his mind. He found that the shark seal was located in a small space inside the earth-covering seal. His face was a little pale, but his eyes were very bright, and he could not bear it. After all, his current force value is as high as Zhang Dong's, and he also has two defensive magic weapons, which can increase his defense ability eight times. Although Zhang Dong and Kaitian Ax are powerful, most of the damage they cause is caused by the spirit of heaven and earth. Baofu Diyin accepted it. "Fire cloud, burn it for me." Zhang Dong suddenly shouted, and the fire cloud that had been hidden in his pocket jumped onto Zhang Dong's shoulder, opened his mouth and spit out a huge fire, and instantly wrapped the heaven and earth spiritual treasures Rise up and burn like crazy. Shark Haiyang frowned, and suddenly waved his sleeves. A strong wind blew up. In the blink of an eye, all the flames disappeared completely. Even the fire cloud was imprisoned on Zhang Dong's shoulder, unable to spit out any more flames. "Deputy Master Shark, are you breaking the rules?" Qilin Ancestor jumped up and said angrily. "I am maintaining the rules. I will never allow two people to fight against each other." Shark Haiyang said lightly, "This is a one-on-one fair competition." Speak up. Zhang Dong sneered in his heart, since Shark Haiyang was so high-sounding, he would reveal another trump card and completely defeat Shark Yin. Anyway, he can enter the dojo for retreat later, and his trump card can continue to increase. How can he suppress the real genius? Thinking of this, he suddenly opened his mouth and spit out the monstrous fire. Originally, he could not have done this and just let the monstrous fire form in the air, but he was worried that Shark Haiyang would insist that the fire was caused by Huo Qilin and then intervene. "Hula la" Raging dragon-like flames spurted out from Zhang Dong's mouth, and in the blink of an eye, the heaven and earth spiritual treasure covering seal was wrapped up, and it burned crazily. (The fifth update has been delivered. Please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 0951 Winning, everyone is happy Zhang Dong did not completely reveal his trump card. He only used red flames and did not use flames of other colors. However, even the red flames were already extremely terrifying. After all, he had understood many rules of the world of fire in the dojo, especially It is the rules of the world of red flames that I understand the most. Everyone was shocked again and looked at Zhang Dong like a monster. Zhang Dong had used flames before against Sun Xiaosheng in the class competition, but it was only as big as a ping pong ball. It turned out that he was acting before and hid it like this Deep, really treacherous to the extreme. They don¡¯t know that Zhang Dong used to be able to send out a ball of flame as big as a ping pong ball, but now that he has found the way of fire, he has become so fierce. Shark Haiyang¡¯s face turned livid, and the veins on his forehead were pulsing, but he did not stop him. Although he was heartbroken to lose a red rice cracker to Qilin Ancestor, he was arrogant and naturally would not cheat and intervene. "Wahaha" The ancestor of Qilin looked at Shark Haiyang's face that turned into the color of eggplant, bent down and laughed wildly. After all, he had defeated this treacherous deputy sect master once, and he could get a red rice cracker, plus On his own understanding of the blue flame, the possibility of breakthrough has become infinite. It is all brought by this young man Zhang Dong. Could it be that this young man is his lucky star? As soon as the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure Covering Seal was burned crazily by the fire, he let out a painful scream and cursed angrily: "Let me go, let me go quickly, otherwise, you are dead today, absolutely dead." "It is not intimidating Zhang Dong, but telling the truth. Now that Zhang Dong is holding it and making it struggle, there is naturally no way to extinguish the fire on its body. Although it is very painful, it can still resist it with all its strength. It can be withstood, but the attacks of Zhang Dong's fists and Sky-Opening Ax will be transferred to Shark Yin, and Shark Yin will definitely be killed. As long as Shark Yin dies, it will be freed, and its ability will increase many times in an instant. If you want to fight It was easy to kill Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong ignored it at all and continued to pound his fists like raindrops on the bottom of the earth-covering seal. The sky-opening ax also slashed wildly on it without any pause, and the fire was blazing. "Ah" Shark Seal finally couldn't resist it anymore. Blood appeared on his facial features and he was in severe pain all over his body. His natal magic weapon collapsed and took shape again. The high-level magic weapon Ice Streaming Armor also began to crack. He was in severe pain all over his body and let out a shrill scream. . Now the earth-covering seal transfers most of the damage to the shark seal, regardless of whether the shark seal is alive or dead. However, if the shark seal dies, it will take revenge on the shark seal. This is also a helpless choice. Otherwise, it will He and Shark Seal were both beaten to death and exploded by Zhang Dong's three-pronged attack, and the top-level heaven and earth spiritual treasures were beaten alive. Wouldn't it make the world laugh? "I surrender!" Shark Yin felt that he was going to die the next moment, and finally shouted this sentence in humiliation. All the classmates, including the Qilin Ancestor, showed excitement on their faces. Zhang Dong won, easily defeating the terrifyingly powerful Shark Yin, and making Shark Yin voluntarily admit defeat. Otherwise, he would definitely be beaten to death by Zhang Dong. . Zhang Dong smiled coldly, stopped attacking, released the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure Covering Seal, put away all the flames, and jumped off the ring. Although he really wanted to continue the attack and kill the shark seal here completely, but there was a terrifyingly powerful shark ocean watching here, and he would definitely stop it. After killing the two shark seals, he had to face recovery. It was still difficult for him to withstand the crazy attack of the full-strength Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure Earth-covering Seal. Entering the dojo to practice and enhance his strength was the most important thing. Now, he finally realized the benefits of finding multiple ways. Combining them for special occasions is really unfavorable. The defense and attack of Shark Seal are terrifyingly powerful, but they were easily defeated by him. He didn't even Reveal all your cards. "Pa" The shark seal seemed like a bloody man falling out of the ground seal, lying on the ring like a dead dog, looking at Zhang Dong's back and said angrily: "Zhang Dong, I will definitely defeat you, It will definitely happen, it won¡¯t take long, it won¡¯t take long.¡± ¡°Just keep dreaming,¡± Zhang Dong said with disdain. "This is a red rice cracker. I hope you can get a breakthrough." Shark Haiyang painfully took out a red rice cracker and handed it to the Qilin ancestor who was looking at him eagerly. "Wahaha" Qilin Ancestor took the red rice cracker and laughed crazily, feeling happy in his heart. "Let's go." Shark Haiyang had a cold face and grabbed the shark seal that had put away the Heaven and Earth Lingbao and was staring at Zhang Dong. After saying this to Sha Gongming who was standing next to him, he took a deep look at Zhang Dong and Feitian And go. ??Sha Gongming woke up with a start and hurried to follow. Of course, before leaving, he gave Zhang Dong a hard look. This look contained fear, fear, admiration, and more of jealousy.   Zhang Dong ignored Sha Gongming at all, strode to the front of Qilin Ancestor, smiled evilly and said: "Old man, now is the time for you to fulfill your promise." "Kid, don't worry, I am the most trustworthy." Qilin Lao Zu looked at Zhang Dong with admiration. The more he looked at it, the more he fell in love with him. He was not busy giving the little fire lotus to Zhang Dong. He smiled and said, "Do you have a girlfriend from the Qilin tribe?" Zhang Dong was stunned, remembering that the principal forced him to He was greatly wary of the fact that he was his son-in-law, and quickly said: "No, but I like a Qilin tribe, who is also a first-year student of Shuilian Academy." There is no doubt that he is talking about Qi Yishui, this beautiful classmate She was already his woman, but Qi Yishui thought it was a dream. When she faced him during the day, she didn't want to see him. It made him feel excited and a little distressed at the same time. If Qi Yishui suddenly fell in love with another boy , how should I deal with it? "Is it beautiful?" Qilin Ancestor asked with a strange smile. "It goes without saying that the woman I'm attracted to is absolutely stunning." Zhang Dong replied proudly. "I will give you a token. Any beauty from the Qilin tribe will agree to be your woman after seeing this token. What do you think?" the Qilin ancestor said in a seductive tone. "Very good, thank you." Zhang Dong was overjoyed, is there such a good thing? There should be several beauty schools for the Qilin tribe. If he has a token, wouldn't he be able to let them take the initiative to become his women? The ancestor of Qilin is an old monster who has lived for hundreds of millions of years. How could he not know what Zhang Dong was thinking and warned: "However, the number can only be one. You can't use it to swindle and deceive me everywhere. A woman of the Qilin tribe, as long as you let me hear your bad reputation, you're done. And you have to be sincere to her, otherwise I won't agree." "Do you think I will be that kind of person?" Zhang Dong patted her. Breasts, said proudly. "You should not be that kind of person." Qilin Ancestor said with an evil smile, "After all, you are strong enough to make many beauties fall in love with you. It seems to me that all these beauties have fallen in love with you." He looked narrowly. From the Kong Cai Ping, cranes are flying, bees are looking for flowers, geese are flying south, geese are flying in the blue sky, and Wu Yaxiang's pretty face is swept across. All the beauties he saw blushed with embarrassment and wished there was a hole in the ground so they could get in and hide. "This old monster really has a sharp eye. It's best not to interact with him too much, otherwise he will reveal too many secrets, which will be unlucky." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, he has already won most of these women. , he hugged them all, and kissed them all except Goose Fei Lantian, but the Qilin Ancestor said so in one word. If the shark seal were here, he would definitely be so angry that he would vomit blood and be so jealous that he would go crazy. "Old man, what are you talking about? Hurry up and take out the token and the little fire lotus." Zhang Dong quickly changed the subject. (The first update is delivered. It is currently ranked 11th on the monthly voting list. If we enter the top 10, the bonus will be doubled. Therefore, we want to reach the top ten, but brothers please vote for support and don¡¯t be caught up by those behind you. Don¡¯t I was kept away from the previous ones. Five chapters a day is already the limit, but I am still ready to break out at the end of the month and beg for monthly votes and red tickets.) Text Chapter 0952 Weaving the Sun in the Medicine Garden Within the Body The Qilin Ancestor took out a strange gold medal from his storage bag. It was engraved with a small Qilin pattern, which was particularly exquisite. There was also a special cloud-like mark, and there were special lines on the reverse side. "This is the son-in-law card of our Qilin tribe. This special cloud-like mark represents me. Everyone in the Qilin tribe can recognize it. As long as you take out this son-in-law card, the beauty you have a crush on will be yours." Qilin The ancestor said with a smile and handed the token to Zhang Dong. "It's cool." Zhang Dong was overjoyed. After playing with it for a while, he put it into his storage bag. "From now on, you will be the son-in-law of our Qilin tribe. If anyone dares to plot against you, I will tear his bones apart." The ancestor of Qilin shot out a gleam in his eyes, and slapped Hu Qian and Hu from the ground, who were still kneeling on the ground. Xiao Tian and Shi Fengfeng, who was extremely resentful and jealous of Zhang Dong, swept across their faces. The three of them all shivered and secretly screamed that something was wrong. The Qilin Ancestor actually started to protect Zhang Dong. This was a big trouble. It seemed that Zhang Dong must be killed as quickly as possible to prevent him from becoming a Qilin clan member. son-in-law. ¡°If Qilin Patriarch knew that what he said was counterproductive, he would definitely not have said that. And even though he is a monster who has lived for more than 300 million years, he still can't tell what the three of them are thinking. After all, he doesn't know the three of them, nor does he know their grudges with Zhang Dong. "Old man, please stop meddling in other people's business. How can I still not be able to protect myself? How can I still not be able to deal with some young men? Otherwise, how can I be qualified to be the son-in-law of the Qilin tribe?" Zhang Dong said arrogantly. "Wow haha, well said, well said." Ancestor Qilin laughed wildly, looked at Zhang Dong with admiration again for a while, and then carefully separated the small fire lotus from the root system of the big fire lotus. I gave it to Zhang Dong and wanted to tell him how to cultivate it, but Zhang Dong became impatient and said, "Old man, don't worry about it. I know many times more about fire lotus than you do. You should go to the dojo to practice right away." , comprehend the blue fire as soon as possible, and then use blue fire, red fire, and yellow fire to cultivate the fire lotus alternately. Use red fire to cultivate during the day, blue fire to cultivate at night, and yellow fire to cultivate in the evening" Qilin Ancestor looked at Zhang Dong as if he were a monster, surprised. To the extreme, he finally said: "You are not talking nonsense, are you?" "You will know when you try it." Zhang Dong glared at Qilin Ancestor in a bad mood. "Okay, okay, okay, I'll give it a try then. If you break my fire lotus, I'll see if I break your bones." The Kirin Ancestor finished with a strange smile and strode into the Fire Dojo. Zhang Dong quickly took the small fire lotus into the internal medicine garden, planted it in the spiritual soil, and then looked at it with burning eyes. Under the nourishment of the spiritual soil and spiritual spring, the little fire lotus quickly became energetic and full of vitality. It began to grow taller and taller slowly, and its color became as red as fire. Now he was relieved. Originally, he was worried that fire lotus, a heaven and earth elixir that must be cultivated in flames, would not survive in the inner medicine garden. Unexpectedly, spiritual soil and spiritual springs turned out to be omnipotent and could cultivate all heaven and earth. It seems that the elixir will not take long for the little fire lotus to grow up and be able to store its own magic weapon. "Brother Dong, congratulations on becoming the son-in-law of the Qilin tribe." The whole class and Kong Caiping gathered around, everyone was extremely excited, especially Kong Caiping, who was especially excited. Zhang Dong was involved with the Qilin ancestor. A little connection, and with his protection in the future, it should be able to scare some young people, and Zhang Dong will be able to grow up more safely. What made her even more happy was that even though Zhang Dong had offended the two grandsons of Shark Haiyang, Shark Haiyang showed no signs of dealing with Zhang Dong. It seemed that the deputy sect leader was the deputy sect leader and had a broad mind. If she knew that Shark Haiyang had long regarded Zhang Dong as a whetstone for his two grandsons, she might not think so. Several first-year elites, including Shi Fengfeng, who was vicious in his heart and wanted to kill Zhang Dong, also came over to congratulate him. Of course, Goose Feilantian and Wu Yaxiang's pretty faces were as red as the rainbow in the sky, and they were still thinking about the half of Qilin ancestor just now. A tangle of serious and half-joking words. " Wu Yaxiang has nothing to do with her. She belongs to the squid family and can marry anyone she wants. It doesn't matter if she is Zhang Dong's girlfriend. She is afraid that Zhang Dong is not sincere to her. " Goose Fei Lantian is embarrassed. She can't marry a child of the Eagle Clan, but now she seems to like Zhang Dong a little bit, and she was told off by the hateful Qilin Ancestor. Zhang Dong naturally smiled brightly and exchanged a few words. "Xiaodong, which dojo should you go to to practice next?" Kong Caiping, now following Zhang Dong's lead, asked coquettishly. "Golden Dojo." Zhang Dong answered without hesitation. Although he has temporarily dealt with the crisis from Shark Seal Gongming, the Tiger Clan and Lion Clan will never let him go. The danger will come soon. And what can quickly increase strength isIn the dojo, as long as you understand more rules of the Golden Way, the combined natal magic weapon of the Golden Way will be much more powerful, and your combat effectiveness will be greatly improved. However, he did not enter the Golden Dojo immediately. Instead, he asked Kong Caiping and other classmates to protect him. He himself sat cross-legged in the square, pretending to be closed and pranayama, but secretly looking at himself. The internal medicine garden. The internal medicine garden has been expanded by him several times, and the current area is about 20,000 square meters. This is without using all the space seals of the rules of the sky and the world. After all, he wants to keep most of the sky and the world. According to the rules, when combining the natal magic weapon Somersault Cloud, you should also leave part of it to combine with another space seal, so that you can become a giant at any time, which can save your life at critical moments. The lake formed by the spiritual spring has also expanded many times, covering an area of ??nearly 2,000 square meters. The aquatic elixirs of heaven and earth have spread to every part of the lake, and the terrestrial elixirs of heaven and earth have also grown particularly lush. Ying Feifei, Die Lianhua, Die Lianxiang, Bai Lengxue, Bai Yueren, Ying Bingbing and two beautiful senior sisters were working in the inner medicine garden with a smile at this time, adding some precious heaven and earth elixirs. Transplanted to new ground in the internal medicine garden. They all look charming and gorgeous, and they can really lure Zhang Dong's soul. Zhang Dong was happy in his heart, and without further delay, with a thought, the rules of the fire world that he had comprehended appeared like ghosts in the air of the medicine garden in his body, and began to connect, combine, and weave in a wonderful way. He is weaving a sun. When he first developed the inner medicine garden, he did not find the way of fire and had no way to weave the sun. The inner medicine garden is not in a perfect state. The energy to maintain the stability of the space must come from the heaven and earth elixirs in the inner medicine garden. Provided, it will cause great damage to the elixir of heaven and earth. Gradually, a small fireball appeared in the sky, slowly grew in size, and finally turned into a sun as big as a fist, burning blazingly, emitting endless light and heat, spreading over every inch of the medicine garden in the body. On top, it also sprinkles on eight beautiful beauties (Second update sent, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 0953 Sun Wukong, let me go in and strike iron In the inner medicine garden, the eight beauties all raised their heads in surprise and looked at the sun in the sky in shock, as if they were watching a miracle. "Xiaodong, is this your masterpiece?" Ying Bingbing murmured. "Husband, did you make the sun?" The other beauties also shouted coquettishly. "Of course it's me. My husband has found the way of fire, and can finally weave a sun to provide the energy in the medicine garden in the body." Zhang Dong said to them with his mind. "My husband has found the way of fire again? Weaving a sun?" All the beauties were shocked beyond measure. Their hearts were full of admiration and love. The thick spring color overflowed from their beautiful eyes, making the medicine garden in their bodies even more intense. The mood of spring is sultry. It¡¯s really amazing. The sun actually takes the initiative to slowly circle around the medicine garden in the body, trying to let all the elixirs of heaven and earth get light. All the elixirs of heaven and earth cheered, becoming more energetic and energetic. In Zhang Dong's feeling, as soon as the sun took shape, his whole body felt much more relaxed, as if an invisible burden had disappeared. Moreover, the elixir of heaven and earth also took the initiative to provide more medicinal power and delivered it to every part of his body. Cells, let every cell become energetic and strong. Zhang Dong had the illusion that there was a medicinal garden in his body that provided nourishment and medicinal power to his body. If he didn¡¯t eat, drink or practice, he would not die, and he would never die. "This sun is very magical, the temperature seems to be very high." The monitor said meaningfully in Zhang Dong's mind. "Yes, it's really magical. It's like a nuclear reactor that continuously provides energy." Zhang Dong agreed without thinking too much. This is the truth. An artificial sun is indeed a nuclear reactor. To be able to achieve this step using the rules of fire and heaven and earth is really unbelievable. It makes Zhang Dong feel like he is dreaming. "Alas" The monitor let out a slight sigh, and the beauty plate in the Fairy Cave Hall also let out a disappointed sigh. Zhang Dong happily admired the huge changes in the medicine garden within his body, and happily admired the rotating sun for a while, then opened his eyes, stood up and strode into the Golden Dojo. The students naturally dispersed into various dojos and began the second round of three-day training. The eight first-year elites are still waiting. They have submitted applications to enter the dojo for one-month retreat and must be approved before they can enter. The Golden Dojo is different from the Fire Dojo. It is actually a hall made of steel. The floor, walls, and even the ceiling, even the futon for sitting cross-legged, are also made of steel. Even the sky is covered with densely packed strange iron wires, but the arrangement is particularly wonderful, as if it contains the principles of heaven and earth and conforms to the rules of heaven and earth. "The strange thing is that all the iron tools are emitting a golden light. It is really a golden light, which is particularly shocking. There are also nearly a thousand people sitting cross-legged inside, most of them are monkeys, but there are also some terrifying masters from the other four royal families and other demon clans. Zhang Dong and the other nearly two hundred students who entered each found a futon and sat down cross-legged. Zhang Dong repeated his old trick and let the fire unicorn hide in his pocket to cope with the persecution of others. Although it is unlikely, it is still necessary to be prepared. After doing this, he slowly closed his eyes, calmly adjusted his breathing, and soon entered a magical fantasy world. This illusion is different from the illusion of the Way of Fire. It is absolutely different. It is a huge blacksmith shop, countless blacksmiths are frantically forging iron, the clanking sound is denser than the rain hitting the plantains, swords, guns, swords and halberds, all kinds of The weapons were being forged by them, emitting a sharp cold light. Zhang Dong¡¯s consciousness transformed into a human body that was exactly the same as his own, and he stared blankly at the scene, a little at a loss. "You idiot, why don't you come here to strike iron?" A hairy monkey rushed out of the blacksmith shop and shouted to Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong moved his eyes to him and was secretly surprised, because this hairy monkey was 80% similar to the Monkey King in the Journey to the West TV series, and there was no difference from the Monkey King recorded by the monitor. It seems that this is a dojo arranged by Sun Wukong himself. He smiled brightly at Sun Wukong and said, "Old Sun, you are a good man. From now on, I will go to the Golden Continent to have a drink with you." "Stop talking nonsense and go to blacksmith." Sun Wukong said angrily. Zhang Dong walked into the iron shop and started blacksmithing under the guidance of Sun Wukong. The blacksmithing here is definitely different from the outside. There is no hammer, and his fist is the hammer. He beats the red-hot iron with his fist crazily and feels the iron with his skin. The changes in the blocks feel the characteristics of the golden way. Sweating like rain, he struck out a hoe and a shield.?, a soft sword was produced, an iron chain was produced, and finally a part whose purpose was unknown. Zhang Dong was panting from exhaustion, but his face showed ecstasy, because he found that in the past, although he had found the way of gold, he did not understand it deeply. Now, after forging like this, he understood the characteristics of the way of gold. It became more clear. It turns out that temperature can also affect the characteristics of the way of metal. At high temperatures, metal turns into water It turns out that kitchen knives can not only cut vegetables, but also kill people, and shields can not only defend but also attack. , the sword is not only sharp, but also as soft as a belt Countless golden rules of heaven and earth flew from all directions and integrated into his body one by one, allowing him to transform from an illusory figure to a metal body. "Now, hit a big hammer!" Sun Wukong looked at Zhang Dong with admiration and said inducement again. Zhang Dong nodded without hesitation, grabbed a pile of red-hot iron blocks with his left hand, clenched his right hand into a fist, and hammered wildly. After an unknown amount of time, he finally struck out with a huge iron hammer that looked particularly ferocious. , like a huge winter melon, its surface densely covered with strange lines, exuding a powerful force. However, even though he was beaten into this big hammer, Zhang Dong still didn't realize anything new. He looked at the big hammer with a confused look on his face and didn't say anything for a long time. "What is the big hammer used for?" Sun Wukong asked calmly. "A murderer." Zhang Dong answered without hesitation. "The big hammer has no blade, no sword edge, and no spear point. How can it kill people?" Sun Wukong asked coldly. Zhang Dong grabbed the big hammer, danced it vigorously a few times, and said excitedly: "Because the big hammer is very heavy!" As soon as the words came out, he immediately thought of the key point, yes, heavy, an important thing in the way of gold. The characteristic of Sun Wukong is heaviness. Although he has found the way of gold, he has never understood the characteristic of heaviness. Sun Wukong's golden cudgel is said to weigh more than 13,000 kilograms, and he used the Vajra Seal to make his body fifty times heavier. Therefore, the defense ability is rapidly improved. "Huh" As soon as he figured out this truth, the rules of the Golden Way of Heaven and Earth swarmed in from all directions and integrated into his body like lightning, making his body grow larger at a speed visible to the naked eye. He was soon several times taller. times and turned into a giant nearly ten meters tall. "Okay, I finally met a peerless genius. I hope to see you in the Golden Continent I have nothing more to teach you. From now on, you must carefully understand the characteristics of all aspects of the Golden Way until it reaches the extreme, such as softness. The ultimate, the ultimate sharpness, the ultimate heaviness" After Sun Wukong said in admiration, Zhang Dong felt his eyes dazzled and exited this spiritual illusion, and found that only two days had passed, not even three days. "Oh my God! Sun Wukong, let me go in and strike iron quickly. I still have nearly a day." Zhang Dong yelled crazily in his heart. (The third update has been delivered, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 0954: Become stronger rapidly, Demon Gate Medicine Garden Zhang Dong closed his eyes, adjusted his breath quietly, and wanted to enter the spiritual illusion again. However, no matter how hard he tried, he could not enter this spiritual illusion. The other monks continued to sweat profusely in the illusion, but Sun Wukong basically Let them hit them with a kitchen knife and hit them back and forth. Obviously, geniuses and idiots are treated completely differently. Zhang Dong had to give up, got up and walked out of the Jinzhi Dojo. The four monsters guarding the gate were surprised, and one of them asked: "It's not time yet, you can still practice for one day." "I feel a little stuffy, so I came out to rest." Zhang Dong scratched his hair with his fingers, looking for whatever he wanted. He made an excuse and walked quickly to the square. Hu Fengluan and Hu Xiaotian had already slapped half a million people in the face and left here in despair. There was no trace of them in the square. Eight elites have also entered the dojo to practice, and not a single classmate can be seen in the square. Zhang Dong found a clean place to sit cross-legged, closed his eyes, and carefully sorted out the rules of the Golden Way that he had learned this time. He found that the number of golden rules of heaven and earth he had comprehended this time was particularly large, five times that of what he had comprehended before. He was extremely shocked. My God, the power of the dojo was so great? How much practice time does this save you? I wonder how much the power of the combined natal magic weapon has been improved? Zhang Dong was filled with great anticipation. Without any delay, he immediately asked all the rules of the Golden Way to combine the rules of heaven and earth to create a sun-shooting bow. After some careful communication, a look of shock appeared on his face. The combat power is increased by sixteen times, and one arrow can explode to nearly 7 million points of force value. "It's so awesome, so powerful." Zhang Dong shouted excitedly in his heart, and forced himself to calm down. He assembled another pair of golden chain armor, and after careful interplay, he found that it could also be improved sixteen times. The defensive ability can defend against nearly 7 million points of force attacks without any damage. Now, even if he does not use the Vajra Seal and only uses the golden chain armor and the God-Destroying Spear, Zhang Dong dares to duel with Hu Fengluan and is sure to kill him on the spot. However, I have understood so many rules of the Golden Way this time. It will probably be more difficult to increase the power of the Golden Way natal magic weapon in the future. However, as long as I break through a few more bottlenecks, I will definitely be able to understand more rules of the Golden Way. , and by combining more terrifying natal magic weapons, he can become terrifyingly powerful. From today on, he is already considered a master and has the ability to truly navigate the secret realm. He noticed that it was starting to get dark, and his enemies thought he was practicing in the dojo, so he could just do other things. He stood up, strode out of the square, turned into an alley, and sank into the ground in the blink of an eye. He drove the Dream Jade Bridge carefully underground, heading all the way to the Demon Gate Medicine Garden. He had already asked the surveillance camera to check that nearly a thousand kinds of heaven and earth elixirs were cultivated in the Demon Gate Medicine Garden, and there were nearly ten kinds of exquisite products. If you sneak in, don't steal, just intercept an insignificant root system of each kind of heaven and earth elixir, and plant it. In the medicine garden in one's body, it will soon take root and sprout, turning into a new elixir of heaven and earth. The more elixirs there are, the greater the benefit will be to oneself, and the faster one will practice. It took him about half an hour to arrive at the Demon Gate Medicine Garden. After observing carefully underground for a while, he felt that there was no ambush or serious restrictions, so he rushed inside on the Dream Jade Bridge. "Boom" The golden light was shining in front of me, and the Dream Jade Bridge couldn't move forward at all. "Wow, what's going on?" Zhang Dong said in shock. "It's forbidden. The Demon Gate Medicine Garden is one of the most important places in the Demon Gate. Sun Wukong and the old man who lost the demon jointly set up the most powerful restriction. Although the Dream Jade Bridge is powerful, it cannot be entered." The monitor said lightly. "You can't get in? No, you can't come here in vain, you can't come back empty-handed, you must achieve your goal." Zhang Dong shouted in his heart, with a look of determination on his face, and asked in his heart: "Monitoring device, guard medicine Who is the boss of the park? Give me all his information." Soon, Zhang Dong got all the information he wanted. After thinking about it carefully for a while, an evil smile appeared on his face. Without hesitation, he returned to the ground, put away the Dream Jade Bridge, and came directly to the magnificent gate of the Demon Gate Medicine Garden. The four monkey and shark monsters guarding the gate stared at Zhang Dong with lightning eyes, exuding an aura that would destroy the world. They are all the fourth-level masters of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. They are incredibly powerful, and they also have powerful magic weapons. However, Zhang Dong, who is currently only the third-level peak pick-up master, can match them. It is definitely not feasible to rush in and grab them directly. "Four eldest brothers have invited me. I am Sun Bin's brother-in-law. Can you please go and report it?" Zhang Dongshi said in shock.?. Sun Bin is the director of the Demon Gate Medicine Garden. He is more than 40 million years old. He is the seventh-level master of picking up girls and is extremely powerful. When the four monsters guarding the gate heard that it was the director's brother-in-law who came, they did not dare to neglect. One of the monsters from the monkey tribe immediately went in to report. After about five minutes, Sun Bin strode out and looked at Zhang Dong with doubtful eyes. He couldn't recognize this so-called brother-in-law. He was so old and had many cousins. There was such a one. It's not impossible for my brother-in-law. He hesitated and asked: "Are you" "Brother Sun Bin, I am Zhang Dong. Do you know now?" Zhang Dong said with a smile. "Zhang Dong?" Sun Bin laughed loudly, hugged Zhang Dong's shoulders, and lowered his voice and said excitedly, "Brother-in-law, tell me the truth, what is it about you that attracts my uncle to the point where he wants to give it to you? Give birth to a daughter who inherits the beauty of the Swan tribe? " His biological uncle is Sun Shude, the principal of Shuilian College. Not long ago, he and Sun Shude learned that he has a brother-in-law named Zhang Dong. The strange thing is that his The cousin is not born yet. He is also a monkey spirit, so he naturally heard something unusual. Now that he saw Zhang Dong, he couldn't help but ask about it. "Of course it's because I'm a cultivation genius who puts your uncle to shame. This time I swept all eight first-grade classes in the class competition and became the first person in the first grade. I also killed a third-grade elite, and even killed him twice. The number one person in the second grade is Sha Gongming. Unfortunately, he has a big background. My father-in-law saved him once, and his father, Sha Haiyang, saved him another time," Zhang Dong said proudly. "That bastard from Shark Ocean?" Sun Bin was dumbfounded and dumbfounded when he heard this. The four monsters guarding the door also heard clearly. Among them were two Shark tribe members. They immediately wanted to get angry, but they thought that Zhang Dong was the director's brother-in-law. , and he was Sun Shude's son-in-law, so he suppressed his anger. "Did you encounter any difficulties? That's why you came to me?" Sun Bin was afraid that Zhang Dong would say something more offensive to the deputy sect leader Shark Haiyang, so he quickly changed the subject, otherwise he would definitely ask Zhang Dong a lot of flaws. (The fourth update has been delivered, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 0955 Dong Ge¡¯s magical method Zhang Dong secretly smiled in his heart, I did encounter difficulties because I couldn't sneak into the Demon Gate Medicine Garden, so I came to find you. However, these words must not be said. He smiled evilly and said: "Brother Sun Bin, it's not that I have encountered difficulties, but that you have encountered difficulties. A few days ago, didn't you send a secret letter to my father-in-law for help? Talk about medicine. The money tree in the garden is sick and seems to be dying. The principal wrote to you and asked you to observe it and contact him if it doesn't get better. But he was a little worried and saw that I wanted to come to the ashram for retreat, so he asked me to come. Take a look." Sun Bin was stunned and said with a look of doubt: "Brother-in-law, do you know how to cultivate the elixir of heaven and earth?" Although he did not suspect that Zhang Dong was Sun Shude's son-in-law, after all, no one dared to pretend, and Zhang Dong said These contents are all high-level secrets. No one knows except him and Sun Shude. However, his sharp eyes can tell at a glance that Zhang Dong does not practice the way of wood, and there are no masters who cultivate the elixir of heaven and earth who do not practice the way of wood. Of course, he doubted Zhang Dong's ability. "I know nothing. My father-in-law asked me to bring some prepared medicines and taught me some special methods for treating money trees." A trace of shame appeared on Zhang Dong's face in time. "That's it." Sun Bin smiled and said solemnly: "I have tried all my methods, but the money tree's condition still hasn't improved. It's extremely sluggish, as if its lifespan is coming to an end." Not just animals, Plants also have a lifespan. Once their lifespan is up, no matter what method you use, there is no way to save it. The money tree is one of the most precious elixirs of heaven and earth in the Demon Sect Secret Realm. Its leaves are like copper coins and its fruits are like gold ingots. Although It cannot extend a person's lifespan, but it can repair the hidden wounds in the human body, and it can also increase the probability of the founder of picking up girls breaking through the bottleneck. Although it can only increase it by 15%, it is extremely precious, even more than the Elephant Tree and the Golden House. It is only slightly less precious than a red rice fruit, and it is not unreasonable to say that it is a treasure comparable to a flat peach. The money tree was brought by Sun Wukong from the Golden Continent. It blooms once every ten thousand years, bears fruit once every ten thousand years, and takes ten thousand years to mature. So far, he has lived for more than three billion years, and he may really die of old age. Sun Bin was naturally anxious. Since the sect leader Sun Dongtian was in retreat, he could not be disturbed. He could only ask the principal Sun Shude for help. "Let me take a look first. My father-in-law said there is nothing serious and it is not a sign of death from old age." Zhang Dongsha said seriously. "Okay, I hope you can be rejuvenated, brother-in-law." Sun Bin had no more doubts and invited Zhang Dong into the gate of the medicine garden. Otherwise, he would not let Zhang Dong in under any circumstances, even if Zhang Dong was his brother-in-law. After all, the medicine garden is too important to let down any vigilance. The medicine garden is a completely independent space, and it is also an independent secret realm. The aura is incredibly rich, and it is even richer than the aura in the medicine garden in Zhang Dong's body. After all, the elixirs of heaven and earth in the medicine garden in Zhang Dong's body are There are only about three hundred species, but there are nearly a thousand species here. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????: The lush and lush elixirs of heaven and earth, including spiritual trees, spiritual vines, spiritual flowers, and spiritual grasses, are well-proportioned and extremely beautiful. "Brother Sun Bin, no wonder your cultivation level is so high. It turns out that you practice in such a beautiful world every day." Zhang Dong said enviously, but he was muttering excitedly in his heart: "Wait until I use my means to copy such a The medicine garden, irrigated by spiritual soil and spiritual springs, will definitely be much more lush and greener than this medicine garden. " "Hahaha" Sun Bin laughed proudly, "Brother-in-law, the environment is not the most important thing. Yes, the most important thing is to practice hard, persevere, and have outstanding talent. I believe that in tens of millions of years, you will be able to reach the point like me." It can be surpassed." Zhang Dong flattered him, and of course he sneered in his heart. Humph, it will take me thousands of years to reach the seventh level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls? What a joke! From now on, when I become stronger quickly, I won¡¯t be able to scare your chin off. Sun Bin and Zhang Dong were chatting, and all the way they came to the money tree, which was as thick as a hug and about 20 meters high. He said sadly: "This is the money tree. Please take a look. Can you save it?" Zhang Dong stared wide-eyed. Looking at it with eyes, the trunk of the money tree is silver, as dazzling as silver, but the leaves are like copper coins, and of course they are golden. The leaves are all drooping, sickly, and exuding an aura of decay, as if they are really due to age. It's so big that it looks like it's going to die. Zhang Dong wandered around the money tree and stroked the trunk for a long time. He even peeled away the soil and took a closer look at the roots. Then he confidently said, "Brother Sun Bin, I don't know much about this tree either." The tree has some kind of disease, but the signs of this disease are similar to what my father-in-law said. He has prepared the corresponding medicine. I will prescribe the right medicine, and I should be very sure of saving it. " "That's great." Sun Bin was overjoyed and stretched out his hand to pluck from a heaven and earth spirit vine.He took down a bunch of grape-like Heaven and Earth Spirit Fruits and handed them to Zhang Dong and said, "It tastes very good. Try it." "Wait until I save the money tree before you eat it." Zhang Dong didn't take it, and You Di appeared in his hand. A mineral water bucket. Inside was a bucket of ordinary water prepared by Ying Feifei, but with a drop of spiritual spring added. This time he learned the lesson and did not use all the spiritual spring. Otherwise, Sun Bin would definitely be like the principal and have another one. Daughter, you cannot marry Zhang Dong. Although Zhang Dong is interested in beauties, he is not very interested in dolls. He squatted down, pulled out the weeds, and dug a small pit around the trunk. Then he slowly poured the entire bucket of water into the pit. Then, he took three steps back and looked at the money tree with burning eyes. To be honest, he is not very sure whether the spiritual spring can revive such a heaven and earth spiritual tree that is about to expire. Sun Bin was also slightly nervous, looking expectantly. Zhang Dong and Sun Bin were not disappointed. After about five minutes, the money tree began to change. The trunk, branches and leaves became brighter in color, and the leaves slowly stood up, emitting a golden light under the moonlight. , when the breeze blows, it makes a splashing sound, seeming to celebrate its new life. What¡¯s even more amazing is that the money tree actually started to bloom, with ninety-nine golden buds slowly growing out from the branches. This process looked like a miracle. Zhang Dong's scalp was numb when he saw it, and he secretly screamed, "Oh no, even a drop of spiritual spring is so terrifying. Will he be exposed now?" Sun Bin was also stunned and speechless. He was stunned for a long time and did not wake up. Zhang Dong had to pat him on the shoulder and said solemnly: "Brother Sun Bin, the medicine prepared by my father-in-law worked. He also asked me to tell you that it is not easy to prepare this medicine. Don't leak it to anyone." People, don¡¯t ask for it anymore, unless there is a problem that cannot be cured by the top-notch elixir of heaven and earth.¡± ¡°I understand, of course I understand, hey, my uncle is awesome, he can actually prepare such a magical drug, no wonder he can. Plant a golden house and an elephant tree." Sun Bin patted his chest with a look of pride on his face. He happily admired the vibrant money tree for a while, and then said excitedly: "Brother-in-law, let's go to my cave. I will reward you tonight." (The fifth update is here. Brothers, do you still have monthly tickets?) Text Chapter 0956 Return with a full load Sun Bin invited Zhang Dong to his cave in a corner of Yaomen Medicine Garden and entertained Zhang Dong warmly. By the time he was drunk and full, it was already twelve o'clock in the night. Naturally, Zhang Dong could only spend one night here and prepare for the next day. Go to the dojo to practice again the next day. Sun Bin was very hospitable and arranged a luxurious room for Zhang Dong. He also joked: "Brother-in-law, don't you want me to send a beautiful woman to serve you?" "No, no need." Zhang Dong shook his head repeatedly, took out Feixianju, Putting it on the floor of the room, he smiled and said, "I'm a bit obsessed with beds and I'm used to living in my own portable residence." "Haha I'm afraid there's a beauty in there?" Sun Bin walked out of the door with a strange smile. "Now, it's my turn." Zhang Dong quickly closed the door and muttered coquettishly in his heart. But he still did not act immediately. Instead, he monitored that Sun Bin returned to his room and began to practice cross-legged practice. He also monitored that all the staff in the medicine garden had finished their work and returned to their residences. Only then did he take out the Dream Jade The bridge went into the dirt. Although there are restrictions placed outside the medicine garden so that Dreamy Jade Bridge cannot enter, but now that we are inside the medicine garden, there is no problem in sneaking underground. Zhang Dong did not leave an entrance to the dreamy jade bridge in the room. In this way, even if Sun Bin came to check, he would not be able to see any traces, and he would definitely guess that he was resting in Feixianju. He was being overly cautious. Sun Bin had already closed the cave. No one could enter or leave unless he opened the door himself. Naturally, he would not come to Zhang Dong's room out of boredom to inspect. Since there is a monitoring device, the location of any elixir of heaven and earth is clearly known, and which root system underground contains which elixir of heaven and earth. Zhang Dong will never be allowed to repeat it. Therefore, Zhang Dong is very fast and has a good heart. With a thought, one end of the dreamy jade bridge came under some kind of elixir of heaven and earth. He quickly took out a section of the root system and immediately planted it into the medicinal garden in his body. Then with another thought, one end of the dreamy jade bridge came under some kind of elixir of heaven and earth. When he got to another kind of heaven and earth elixir The cycle went on like this, without anyone noticing. In about three hours, he intercepted an insignificant root system of nearly a thousand kinds of heaven and earth elixir, and planted it in his body. In the garden, under the nourishment of spiritual springs and spiritual soil, the roots of nearly a thousand kinds of heaven and earth elixirs took root and sprouted in an instant, growing out of the spiritual soil, growing taller and full of vitality. The beauties inside were so happy that they almost fainted. Zhang Dong was so happy that he almost fainted. He quickly finished his work, quietly returned to his room, entered Feixianju, took a bath, and went to bed. With a thought, he summoned the three beauties, Ying Fei Fei Die Lian Hua Die Lian Xiang, from the medicine garden. . It had been several days since he had been intimate with these beauties, and he missed them very much. Although he also wanted to eat two beautiful senior sisters, he thought that if they could break through another bottleneck, it would be more beneficial to him. Now the two senior sisters are practicing hard in the internal medicine garden and are preparing to take the purple spirit fruit. They are a precious treasure of genius, and they hope to break through a bottleneck again. Naturally, he will not disturb them. When the three beauties saw Zhang Dong, they immediately smiled like flowers and fell into Zhang Dong's arms like moths to a flame. "My darlings, have you missed your husband?" Zhang Dong passionately hugged the three fragrant beauties and looked at them intoxicated and said. "Husband, I miss you so much." The three beauties said affectionately at the same time. They began to undress Zhang Dong and serve Zhang Dong in the most passionate and beautiful way to vent their joy and love. They had heard Ying Bingbing talk about Zhang Dong's heroic deeds during this period, and their hearts were overflowing with admiration and love for Zhang Dong. What's more, they had also seen with their own eyes that so many elixirs of heaven and earth had been added to the medicine garden in their bodies. Now, There are already more than a thousand kinds. Now there are not only spiritual springs and spiritual soil in the medicine garden, but also a magical sun. It can be predicted that more than a thousand kinds of heaven and earth elixirs will soon spread. The heaven and earth spiritual energy in the medicine garden It will definitely be incredibly abundant, which will be of great benefit to their cultivation. All of this is due to the lover. How can Zhang Dong remain stable? Without further delay, Se Gonghunyu and these three peerless beauties began to have a passionate relationship. The symphony that makes people blush and heartbeat also plays endlessly The sky finally dawned. Under the service of three beauties who were even more beautiful because they had endured the rain and dew many times, Zhang Dong finished washing and left Feixianju in full spirits. , opened the door of the cave, found Sun Bin who had just gotten up, and said: "Brother Sun Bin, I will take my leave now. I am going to the dojo to practice in seclusion." Sun Bin naturally couldn't delay Zhang Dong to go to the dojo to practice, so he sent Zhang Dong out. After entering the medicine garden, he patted his chest and said, "If anyone gives you trouble, just tell me my name. No one will dare to bully you." "Brother Sun Bin, goodbye." Zhang Dongfeitian said.He stood up and walked away in a flash, not paying any attention to Sun Bin's words. He was very independent and self-reliant. He would solve all the troubles by himself. When he encountered enemies, he would kill them all by himself. He would never take advantage of others. , that is what the weak do. Sun Bin watched Zhang Dong¡¯s back disappear into the sky, with a bright smile on his face. Uncle Xindao had a good vision. Although this young man was born in the Eagle Clan, he was exceptionally extraordinary and would definitely have a great future. And Zhang Dong stole a root system of all the elixirs of heaven and earth in Yaomen Medicine Garden. No one knew about it from beginning to end, not even Sun Bin. After all, an insignificant root system really has no effect on the elixirs of heaven and earth. The bad effects, if any, are not visible at the moment. When Zhang Dong arrived at the entrance of the main hall of the Demon Gate Dojo, all the students had just finished their training and filed out of it. Kong Caiping was naturally surprised and asked, but Zhang Dong easily excused them. After resting for a while, Zhang Dong entered another dojo to practice. This time he entered the Tao of Kong. The Tao of Miao he cultivated was a branch of the Tao of Kong. If he entered the Tao of Kong to practice, it would be great if he could find the Tao of Kong. As soon as he entered the Dojo of the Sky, Zhang Dong was really stunned. There was an illusory world in front of him. He couldn't see any land or any objects. It was all a vast void with some futons floating around. But these futons were still there. Slowly fluttering, there are nearly a thousand old demons sitting cross-legged on the grapes to practice. Each one turned into a clay sculpture and a wooden sculpture. They looked silent, not even alive, and seemed to have no life. Zhang Dong jumped on a futon, crossed his legs and closed his eyes to adjust his breathing. Gradually, he entered a strange illusion, and his consciousness and spirit turned into a Zhang Dong that was exactly the same as his real body, but it was made of white clouds and was moving in the boundless sky. Floating in the void, countless planets are rotating according to a fixed pattern, and countless clouds are floating around these planets. Just when Zhang Dong was at a loss and didn't know how to comprehend, a white cloud as big as a small mountain suddenly floated over, transforming into a beauty with long hair like clouds in white armor, with an incredibly beautiful face and a hot figure. It's so amazing that it can make any man bleed from his nose. What¡¯s terrible is that she smiled at Zhang Dongqiao and flirted with her eyes (The first update has been sent, please give me monthly and red tickets, thank you brothers.) Text Chapter 0957 Xue Ji preaches Zhang Dong's eyes widened immediately, and his breathing became rapid. He flew over boldly, hugged this incomparable beauty, lowered his head and kissed her delicate lips, and sucked her lustfully. . Thick red clouds appeared on the pretty face of the beauty transformed from white clouds, and the color of spring was rippling in her beautiful eyes. She stretched out her arms that beat the snow and the frost, hooked Zhang Dong's neck, and lingered passionately with him. He stood up and let out a most charming moan. What¡¯s amazing is that countless rules of the sky and the earth flow from the beauty¡¯s body into Zhang Dong¡¯s body like the Yangtze River, seemingly without end or limit. "The feeling of searching for the path like this is so refreshing, so fragrant." Zhang Dong sighed in his heart, holding the beauty and rolling down on the white clouds. He did not hesitate to untie her skirt that looked like white clouds, revealing a wonderful world. Just as he was about to start attacking the exquisite and convex ketone body, the beauty suddenly collapsed and turned into countless ethereal laws of heaven and earth that merged into his body and ceased to exist. Zhang Dong suddenly felt disappointed. Such a peerless beauty is not real. How great would it be if it were real? At this moment when he felt sorry for himself, another white cloud that was more than ten times bigger than the white cloud just now flew over and turned into the appearance of the beautiful woman just now, with white clothes, white hair, and skin that was better than snow. She was so beautiful. People's hearts tremble. Zhang Dong was immediately overjoyed and jumped up to hug her. "Giggle" The beauty dodged away and let out a string of delicate laughter like silver bells. "After waiting for more than three billion years, I finally waited for you. What is your name?" "My name is Zhang Dong. What's your name, beauty?" Zhang Dong looked at her with fascinated eyes and replied excitedly. "My name is Xue Ji. I come from the Golden Continent and am friends with Pangu. I see his power in you and I look forward to your growing up" the beauty said expectantly. "Xue Ji? Are you from the Golden Continent? Are you a woman from Pangu?" Zhang Dong was shocked, "Then why did you come to earth to set up this dojo in the sky?" "I am not a woman from Pangu." Xue Ji said with a shy face, " I went back to Earth with Pangu, and together with Sun Wukong, Pangu, Hongjun Tathagata, Bodhisattva, Nuwa Huoyun and others, we set up multiple dojos in the hope that a peerless genius like you could emerge who could surpass Pangu. " "A woman who is not Pangu. "That's great, why don't you become my girlfriend?" Zhang Dong said happily. "If you can catch me, I will be your girlfriend." Xue Ji said charmingly. Zhang Dong suddenly became energetic, and blessed himself with all the rules of heaven and earth that he had previously understood, and chased Xue Ji at the fastest speed. What surprised him was that Xue Ji looked endlessly beautiful, and her posture was even more graceful. In the extreme, every movement is so graceful, but with a slight twist of the waist and a gentle swing of the jade hand, one can cross the distant void. Zhang Dong imitated any of her movements and flew rapidly in the boundless void. In the process of chasing, countless white clouds transformed from the rules of heaven and earth merged into his body like elves, making his body more exquisite, fuller and more manly. And he has understood many ways to use the rules of the sky and the earth, and has understood many magical secrets that he would never think of in ordinary times. Although he still didn¡¯t chase Xue Ji, he gained a lot. Maybe it was because Xue Ji was tired, or maybe because Zhang Dong had made too much progress, he gradually closed the distance with Xue Ji, and finally pulled her into his arms, passionately entangled her, and when he lowered his head to kiss her When she touched her delicate lips, Xue Ji blocked Zhang Dong's lips with her bare hands and said shyly: "Wait a minute, if you kiss me and take methen I will really disappear. You put it Tell me your daily doubts about the way of space, and I will answer them for you, and then, you can do whatever you want" Zhang Dong was happy in his heart, hugged this peerless beauty tightly, and asked curiously: "Xue Ji "What is the situation in the Golden Continent?" "I can't answer this question for you. You can ask Kong Zhidao's question." Xue Ji said coquettishly. "Just now you said that if I catch you, you will be my girlfriend. From now on, will you be my girlfriend?" Zhang Dong still had no questions about Kong Zhidao. "I'm just a conscious body, I don't have a real body, so what's the harm in being your girlfriend? What's more, I will disappear soon, and my mission has been completed." Xue Ji said charmingly. "I'm talking about your true body, is it my girlfriend?" Zhang Dong said greedily. "My dear? She is indeed not married and has no boyfriend, but after so many billions of years, God knows if she has ever gotten married and had children. If you go to the Golden Continent, she hasn't?If you get married, you might as well try to pursue her, but it will be difficult for her to pursue her. "Xue Ji said with a sweet smile. "Xue Ji, you are so beautiful, so beautiful. I want to pursue you and let you be my woman. "Somehow, Zhang Dong felt that Xue Ji was one of his women, still waiting for him in the Golden Continent. He couldn't help but patted his chest and said. "You are indeed one of the few men who have seen her true appearance. It's also a shame to lose you. A very normal thing. "Xue Jijiao said with a smile, "Beauties, especially those who have practiced to the level of masters in picking up girls, are of great benefit to men who have found the way. The beauties in the Golden Continent will use secret methods to cover their faces so that you can't see their true face. And this is one of the dojos I personally arranged. When I meet a young man I like who has found the Tao and whose talent amazes me, I will reveal my true identity so that he can gain more understanding. However, you are the first There will be no second person who sees my true form in the future, because there is only one chance to preach like this. " "It seems that we are destined to be my woman. "Zhang Dong felt happy in his heart and began to caress her exquisite and convex body until Xue Ji collapsed in his arms and let out an unbearable coquettish moan. "No, no, do you have any other questions? Ask quickly or you won't have time. "Xue Ji weakly grabbed Zhang Dong's big hands that climbed up her towering and plump snow peaks, and said shyly. "According to the history of the earth's cultivation world, the way of the sky is not powerful, it is just fast and good at Chasing the enemy is just a matter of being good at escaping, don¡¯t you think so? "Zhang Dong finally asked the doubts in his heart. "You are wrong. After all, the earth is just a remote small planet. Although it has developed a splendid cultivation system, it has not reached its peak. In the Golden Continent, that is Hundreds of flowers bloom and hundreds of schools of thought contend, powerful beings are like crucian carp crossing the river, and the research on the Way of the Sky has reached a terrifying level. The great master of picking up girls who practices the Way of the Sky can often imprison people in a small space with just a thought. It can never come out, and it can easily imprison a planet and never see the light of day. Even a star like the sun can be sealed in space, making the world dark. At present, you just need to understand more about the rules of heaven and earth, and practice as soon as possible to the level of a master of picking up girls, and then you can get involved in those. "Xue Ji said seriously. Zhang Dong was so shocked that he was speechless for a long time. How could Kong Zhidao be so powerful? After finally calming down, he continued to ask some questions in his heart, and Xue Ji answered them carefully. Until Without any questions to ask, Zhang Dong stopped and looked at the beauty nestling in his arms like a bird with intoxicated eyes. He felt deeply moved and regretful in his heart. This beauty was just a conscious body. As long as he Violate her and she will disappear. "This time, I will try to stay with you as long as possible. "Xue Ji said shyly, and took the initiative to kiss Zhang Dong on the lips (The second update is here, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets!) Text Chapter 0958 Unforgettable As soon as he was kissed by Xue Ji, Zhang Dong felt his head go blank with a bang. He forgot everything and began to passionately engage with her. This Xue Ji is more exquisite and powerful than the previous Xue Ji. Although countless rules of heaven and earth flowed out of her and entered Zhang Dong's body, she never collapsed. ¡°Moreover, she is completely a real beauty, and there is no illusion at all. Therefore, Zhang Dong was really happy to the extreme. He was so ecstatic that he sent this beauty to the peak of joy one after another. In the process, countless white clouds flew from all directions and merged into Zhang Dong one by one. In his body, he understood the massive rules of the sky and the earth. Flowers bloom and fall, the tide ebbs and flows. Xue Ji issued an affectionate call: "The golden wind and jade dew will win over countless others once we meet. Goodbye, my lover, although my consciousness has dissipated, I will always be with you and accompany you to the golden continent. " Zhang Dong's face showed sadness and reluctance, and tears flowed from his eyes. Xue Ji wiped away the tears on Zhang Dong's face with her bare hands, and kissed Zhang Dong affectionately again. Then her delicate body collapsed silently, turning into countless rules of heaven and earth, which were integrated into Zhang Dong's body like a torrent. Understand and master. "Xue Ji" Zhang Dong let out a heartbreaking cry and looked for the beauty everywhere, but he only saw a vast void and no trace of the beauty. However, the beauty's voice, appearance and smile were forever engraved in his mind. , can no longer be erased. He stared blankly into the distance, and did not wake up after a long, long time. He himself did not expect that just by entering the Kongzhi Dojo to practice, such a beautiful thing could happen, and he would have a confidante that he would never forget. When he went to the Golden Continent in the future, Xue Ji would definitely not be married. Talent is good. Immediately, he exited the mental illusion. Only then did he discover to his surprise that he had comprehended a terrifying number of the rules of the heaven and earth of the way of space, more than twenty times what he had comprehended before. Most of them were the rules of the world of the way of space. The rules of heaven and earth occupy only a minority. Obviously, he has found the way of space. Deep joy welled up in Zhang Dong's heart. He actually understood the Tao of Space, which was more promising than the pure Tao of Miao. Moreover, thanks to Xue Ji, he had a deep understanding of the Tao of Space. Without hesitation, he applied most of the rules of space, heaven and earth, to the space seal in the medicine garden within the body, expanding the space seal nearly twenty times. Suddenly, the medicinal garden in the body extended around at a terrifying speed. In just a few breaths, it expanded more than twenty times, from 20,000 square meters to 400,000 square meters. Miraculously, the spiritual soil also used It extended at a terrifying speed, covering all new land in an instant. The lake formed by the spiritual spring also suddenly expanded from two thousand square meters to nearly forty thousand square meters, turning into a real lake. The spiritual spring shot high into the sky, covering the entire medicine garden with a splash. The sun in the sky automatically expands the range of rotation, allowing light to evenly cover every inch of land. Now, the internal medicine garden has truly become a broad world, no longer feeling narrow. The eagles fly, the butterflies fall in love, the flowers fall in love, the fragrance is white, the cold snow is white, the people are happy, and the eagles are ice-ice, eagles, ling-ling, and eagle-xin are dumbfounded and gaping at the mutated world. They didn¡¯t say a word for a long time, but their pretty faces all showed up. With a strong look of joy, he knew that Zhang Dong must have made huge gains from practicing in the dojo, which caused great changes in the medicine garden in his body. "Husband, you are so genius, so miraculous" They murmured in their mouths and began to transplant the elixir of heaven and earth happily. They wanted to plant every inch of land in the medicine garden inside their bodies. They had just received nearly a thousand pieces of medicine from the Demon Gate Medicine Garden. Planting elixirs of heaven and earth can be arranged properly and planted in open areas. Zhang Dong happily admired the inner medicine garden for a long time, and then he and his classmates walked out of the Sky Dojo and entered the Water Dojo to practice. The Water Dojo is a magical world in the water. Some futons are floating in the water. Nearly a thousand demon masters sit cross-legged on the futons and enter the illusion of cultivation. Zhang Dong also found a futon, sat down cross-legged, closed his eyes and adjusted his breathing, and soon entered a spiritual illusion. This is a water fantasy, but it is different from ordinary water. Every drop of water has life, swimming fast like a tadpole, so carefree, lively and cute. And Zhang Dong¡¯s spirit and thoughts turned into a water droplet, swimming leisurely like other water droplets. Some strange animals and plants are also miraculously produced from the water, growing slowly and looking particularly energetic. The hurricane suddenly blew up, causing huge waves in the water.The water roared, roared crazily, and many lives were beaten to death And when the cold winter came, everything withered, and all the water turned into ice sculptures. Even the small water droplets formed by Zhang Dong's consciousness turned into ice cubes. Can't move. "Any water molecule is life. It can breed life and kill life. Water is a liquid and can change its properties at will. The only way to make water immobile is to turn it into ice" Zhang Dong muttered in his heart. Standing, twisting his body as hard as he can, communicating with other small water droplets, hoping to become a huge water droplet just like finding the way of fire, maybe he can find the way of water. However, this realization was very difficult. Spring, summer, autumn and winter passed by alternately, and he did not have any strange insights. It was still a drop of water, and there was no gain. Zhang Dong couldn't help but become a little anxious. Could it be that he couldn't find the way to the water? "However, the monitor said that he has a medicinal garden in his body, an ancient well in the medicinal garden, and a spiritual spring in the ancient well. He has the foundation to practice the way of water, and it is entirely possible to understand the way of water. It must be that I have not understood the key point, otherwise it is impossible that I have not understood even one of the rules of the water, heaven and earth. He forced himself to calm down and fell into deep thought. In the end, there were only two doubts in his mind. How is water formed? How did the spiritual spring in the medicinal garden inside my body appear? "Lingquan, come out and let the water see you. You will be the king of the water." Zhang Dong suddenly shouted like this, forgetting that he was in an illusion. It's really miraculous. The spiritual spring located in the Yongquan point of his body actually flew out into a ball as big as a fist and entered the illusion, wrapping Zhang Dong's spirit and consciousness into water droplets. Suddenly, a magical change took place in the water world. Countless water droplets swarmed in like children seeing their mother, and merged into Zhang Dong's water droplet regardless of his own safety. With each drop of water integrated into, Zhang Dong mastered a rule of water, heaven and earth. . Zhang Dong was immediately overjoyed. It was great. Although he didn¡¯t understand much about the characteristics of the way of water, he had a spiritual spring. He was truly the mother of water and the king of water. This method of understanding the rules of the world and the way of water was particularly special. It is fast and extremely domineering, which is in line with my own personality and characteristics. In this way, Zhang Dong's drop of water became bigger and bigger, and soon it was as big as a mountain, and turned into a giant that was exactly the same as Zhang Dong's body but many times bigger, standing proudly in the water world. Among them, he allowed countless water droplets to merge into his body, enjoying the rapidly increasing pleasure. However, when the body reaches a certain size, no water droplets can be integrated into his body. It seems that his understanding of so many rules of water, heaven and earth is the limit. At this moment, all the waves in the water world seemed to be attracted by something, and they gathered together into a woman. A woman so beautiful that Zhang Dong couldn't breathe. She stood on a lotus platform emitting colorful light, holding a jade vase emitting white light in her left hand. A green willow branch was inserted in the jade vase. A colorful halo emitted from her back, making her look Like a god, like a Buddha. "Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva?" Zhang Dong shouted in shock. (The third update has been delivered, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 0959 Avalokitesvara and Nuwa preach Zhang Dong never dreamed that he could meet Guanyin Bodhisattva in the illusion, and he never thought that this water dojo was actually arranged by Guanyin Bodhisattva. It can be seen that many powerful beings returned to the earth at that time, built multiple secret realms, and arranged Multiple dojos. Guanyin Bodhisattva looked at Zhang Dong with surprised eyes and murmured: "You also have a spiritual spring? A spiritual spring produced from the ancient well in Yongquan Point?" "Yes, just like you, Yongquan Point is unique and produces The magical spiritual spring has magical effects. It seems that we are very destined. I want to see your face, can you?" Zhang Dong said sincerely. The reason for this request is because although Guanyin Bodhisattva looks beautiful, it is hazy and cannot be seen clearly. Obviously, she deliberately prevents Zhang Dong from seeing her true face, and if she could see clearly, it would be very difficult for Zhang Dong. The benefits of practicing cultivation are unparalleled. After all, Guanyin Bodhisattva is not only a peerless beauty, but also a terrifyingly powerful master of picking up girls. Guanyin Bodhisattva praised and said: "You are truly a genius. In just over thirty years old, you have already found so many ways: swallowing, emptiness, power, beauty, fire, gold, and water. Maybe you can really surpass Pangu. Unfortunately, this is not the case. My main body is just a thought body of the main body, less than one billionth of the main body, and it is not of great benefit to you. " "You can't give up even if there are any benefits. I want to become stronger quickly and get to gold as soon as possible. Mainland, fight side by side with powerful beings like you" Zhang Dong said seriously. Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva thought for a while, then came to Zhang Dong with a strong fragrance. The mist covering her disappeared instantly, revealing a unique face. She looked at Zhang Dong with a smile, allowing Zhang Dong to read and understand. Zhang Dong was shocked to find that he seemed to have seen a magical world, the trajectory of her life, every bit of her enlightenment, her extraordinary life of becoming a Buddha, and her broad mind. With a compassionate heart, he saw her selfless love for all living things. He even saw countless water rules of heaven and earth emerging from her body, turning into water worlds that nurtured all things, and turning into vibrant lives. , transformed into various forms that he can understand Zhang Dong's eyes widened, and a red cloud of excitement appeared on his face. He was moved like a landslide and a tsunami in his heart, and there were countless questions about cultivation and some obstacles to the way of water. At this point, it was like an enlightenment, a sudden enlightenment As if a lifetime had passed, and as if it was only a moment, the body of Guanyin Bodhisattva suddenly collapsed and turned into countless water ways, rules of heaven and earth, and the Yangtze River merged into Zhang Dong's body. "No" Zhang Dong let out another heartbreaking shout, and a deep reluctance welled up in his heart. At this moment, he discovered that Guanyin Bodhisattva, like Xue Ji before, had entered his heart forever. Let him never forget it. After an unknown amount of time, he finally came to his senses and found that there was not a single drop of water in the illusion, and it had all been integrated into his body. Now he was a giant standing tall, all composed of the laws of water, heaven and earth. Immediately, his spirit and consciousness exited the illusion and returned to the original body. What shocked him was that he had understood too many rules of the water and the world this time, which were no less than the rules of the sky. It was simply an incredible thing. Now, with just a thought, he can call for wind and rain, and he can flood the world. Okay, great, I finally found the way to water. Now we have the foundation to find the way of ice. This is all accomplished by Guanyin Bodhisattva. When I go to the Golden Continent in the future, I have to thank her. Then he entered the Earth Dojo to practice. Of course, he chose the earth dojo because he hoped to understand the way of earth, because he had always had a glimpse of the earth-covering seal of the heaven and earth spiritual treasure of the desire shark seal. But in order for the earth-covering seal to recognize its master, he must understand the way of water and earth. He has already understood the former and has half of the conditions. The Earth Dojo is a yellow earth world, with dust flying even in the air, making people feel suffocated. After finding a futon and sitting down, Zhang Dong entered the fantasy world with ease. This is a strange earth fantasy, a large earth-yellow planet, covered entirely with yellow soil, with some trees and grass growing sparsely. A woman, a woman with the head of a human and the body of a snake, was actually making a human out of clay. She dug out a handful of soil with her beautiful bare hands, and then skillfully shaped it into a clay figure. When she put it on the ground, the clay figure became a real human being, jumping around. Speak clearly, like a miracle. "Nuwa?" Zhang Dong was shocked. This earth dojo was actually arranged by Nuwa? He walked up to Nuwa as if he was sleepwalking. He opened his eyes and took a closer look, and found that Nuwa was really incredibly beautiful, with a classic appearance.?Exquisite, the snake body is also exceptionally beautiful, its scales shine with colorful light under the sunlight, making her look like a god. "Finally, a young man has come who can see me." Nuwa stopped making people from the clay, and cast her clear eyes on Zhang Dong, with a look of admiration on her pretty face. "Over the past billions of years, there must have been at least dozens of geniuses who have found their way. Could it be that none of them can really see you?" Zhang Dong asked in shock. "They are just ordinary geniuses, and ordinary geniuses cannot see me. You are a super genius. A super genius who can rival Pangu is exactly what I expect and wait for." Nuwa said in a voice full of vicissitudes of life. . "Please give me some advice so that I can find the way of earth. This is very important to me." Zhang Dong said seriously. "What do you know about soil?" Nuwa said softly. "Soil can nourish all things, earth can grow gold, earth can make bricks and stones, and earth can restrain fire." Zhang Dong scratched his hair with his fingers and said. "This is the most superficial understanding. Come, come with me to experience what soil is." Nuwa waved to Zhang Dong. When Zhang Dong came close to her, she took Zhang Dong's hand and led him They sank into the soil together and entered a real earth world. In this world, Zhang Dong saw the hardships and joys of the roots of plants absorbing nutrients; he saw many small animals hiding in the soil and living contentedly; he saw the deep darkness but gave birth to a strong vitality; he saw the hidden meaning in the silence. I saw the endless excitement, saw the bones buried in the soil turning into soil silently; saw the anger of the earth, the sky collapsed, saw the terrifying scene of volcanic eruption, and the gush of magma; saw the coming of floods, and the mudslides rushing like a torrent. Deep emotion surged in Zhang Dong's heart. It turned out that this was the true meaning of the Way of Earth. It turned out that his understanding of the Way of Earth was so superficial in the past. If it weren't for Nuwa's guidance, he would never have found the Way of Earth. The way will probably take countless years of thinking and searching. After walking around the ground, as if after countless centuries, Nuwa pulled Zhang Dong out of the ground, looked at him with strange eyes, and praised: "Your talent is indeed extraordinary, and your ability to comprehend is amazing to me. You We are not far away from finding the way to earth. " "Not far away? That means we haven't found it yet. I must find the way to earth this time, please help me again," Zhang Dong said eagerly. . "I'm just a consciousness, not the real person. If you want to find the way of earth, you must be more bold." Two red clouds suddenly appeared on Nuwa's pretty face, and there was a hint of spring in her beautiful eyes. (The fourth update has been delivered, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 0960 Beauty¡¯s kindness It seems that at this moment, Nuwa transformed from a towering goddess into a beautiful woman who can climb up and down at will. Zhang Dong's heart suddenly shook. To be honest, his attraction to such a peerless beauty like Nuwa was fatal, but out of respect for Nuwa, he never made a move, even though this was an illusion, even though it was a consciousness. body. Unable to bear it any longer, he slowly hugged her into his arms. Suddenly, he was filled with the warm fragrance of nephrite. He boldly raised her chin and admired her peerless appearance with intoxicated eyes, with a strong look in his eyes. In the thick fog, he sighed and said: "Nuwa, I can't forget you, I can't forget this moment, why are you so nice to me?" "Are you talking about Guanyin and Xue Ji? Don't have any psychological burden, we We are all waiting for you, waiting for you to join our camp, we need you, we need you especially. Only by nurturing you in this way can you become stronger quickly and reach the Golden Continent as quickly as possible." Nuwa looked expectantly. Looking at Zhang Dong, he said coquettishly. "But what should I do if I fall in love with you?" Zhang Dong breathed in the rich fragrance and hugged this beauty passionately. "Fuxi and I are brothers and sisters, not husband and wife, and Fuxi is already dead. When we were setting up the dojo, neither Xue Ji, Guan Zizai, nor myself were interested in anyone. If you can go to the Golden Continent as soon as possible, maybe they It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re not married yet, you can pursue her.¡± Nuwa giggled, her pretty face full of encouragement. ¡°I will definitely practice hard, practice as fast as I can to become the master of picking up girls, and go to the Golden Continent to find you.¡± Zhang Dong said excitedly, patting his chest. Nuwa's pretty face showed more expectancy, but she shook her head and said seriously: "But, don't be so impatient. You'd better understand more Tao before you reach the master of picking up girls. If you can understand the two More than ten, that's the best, then your strength will be terrifyingly powerful." A look of horror appeared on Zhang Dong's face, more than twenty kinds? This is too much, how can I have such ability? "We all regret that our cultivation has progressed too fast and we have not comprehended too many Tao. It will be more and more difficult to comprehend it later. Moreover, when we were at a low level, we have comprehended many Tao. Every time we break through a bottleneck, we can gain more knowledge. The Tao that has been fully comprehended has reached an unbelievable level after hundreds of millions of years, but it is infinitely more powerful than if you started to comprehend it again after hundreds of millions of years." Nuwa said seriously. "You mean not to rush for breakthroughs, but to understand multiple ways is the key to becoming stronger?" Zhang Dong asked. "Yes, you are only in your thirties, and you have understood the ways of swallowing, metal, power, beauty, space, fire, and water. You will also understand the way of earth later. This is a miracle in itself, but if you are complacent about it, , it¡¯s nothing to become a master of picking up girls like this, you can¡¯t dominate the Golden Continent at all, and you are not the person we expect. Therefore, you can¡¯t waste such a good talent, try to understand as many Tao as you can, for example, with your understanding. The Tao of Ice, the Tao of Speed, the Tao of Light, the Tao of Wood among the Five Elements, and in addition, it is best to understand the Tao of Immortality, the Tao of Killing, the Tao of Thunder" Nuwa said earnestly. Zhang Dong was silent, chewing her words carefully, secretly thinking that there were too many powerful people in the Golden Continent, and the enemies were too powerful. For more than three billion years, there has been no news from these powerful beings, and no one has broken the void to go to the Golden Continent. Were they all killed by the enemy? But he quickly put aside this useless worry and made up his mind to do what Nuwa said. While breaking through each realm, he tried to understand as much as possible, so that he could have a strong foundation. , only by going to the Golden Continent can you become a real man of the hour. After chatting for a while again, Zhang Dong couldn't bear it any longer. The beauty in his arms was so beautiful and fragrant that it seduced him so much that he was so horny that he wanted to die, so he seduced her and licked her delicate lips. flap, sucking passionately. Nuwa responded clumsily and jerkily, and her delicate body twisted rapidly in Zhang Dong's arms. In just a moment, Zhang Dong was stunned and fascinated. He didn't know the east, west, north, south, and the countless laws of earth, heaven and earth flowed from Nuwa's arms like a torrent. The cherry flowed out of the little mouth and injected into Zhang Dong's body. Being grasped and understood by Zhang Dong, overwhelming emotions also surged into his heart, drowning and devouring him. Zhang Dong never dreamed that such a romantic thing would happen to Nuwa in the fantasy world, nor did he dream of having such a romantic encounter. He did not hesitate to hug her and roll her to the ground, holding her sword to her feet. Nuwa naturally understood Zhang Dong's thoughts and intentions. She smiled coyly, and her snake body suddenly transformed into an unparalleled beauty, exquisite and embossed, full of life and fragrance. She also shouted affectionately: "My lover, let me Let me help you understand the way of earth, and let you reach the peak of happiness." Deep excitement and beauty surged in Zhang Dong's heart, and he started picking this gorgeous flower without any delay.?. After a short cry of pain, Nuwa began to shout without emotion, twisted fiercely, and catered to her passionately, which really sent Zhang Dong to the peak of happiness. When Zhang Dong burst out with a cry, she also shouted affectionately: "Goodbye, my lover." Her delicate body suddenly collapsed and turned into countless laws of earth, heaven and earth, and merged into it like the Yangtze River. Zhang Dong's body was controlled and understood by him. In just an instant, he comprehended an unknown number of the rules of earth and heaven and earth. They were no less than the rules of water and sky that he had just comprehended. They were even more. It can be seen that Nuwa is indeed a top master. Zhang Dong, who knew nothing about the way of earth, found the way of earth and understood it so deeply. "Nu Wa, how could I forget you" Zhang Dong's voice was choked with sobs. Nu Wa's beautiful face appeared in front of his eyes, lifelike, which made his heart hurt and his heart clear. Xue Ji and Guan Zizai are both a conscious body and have little connection with their bodies. Their bodies have absolutely no idea of ??what happened here. In other words, they have disappeared forever in his life. However, when you go to the Golden Continent and soak in their true bodies, you should be able to relive this kind of beauty and happiness, right? In the days that followed, he entered the Charming Dojo, the Killing Dojo, the Poison Dojo, and the Wood Dojo to practice Although he had been prepared for harassment from Hufengluan or Shifengluan as well as Shark Gongming or Shark Seal, But surprisingly, no one came to the dojo to harass him, which made him feel particularly comfortable practicing. Perhaps, they were afraid of ending up like Tiger Liu Liu whose head was crushed by being stepped on by the Qilin Ancestor, so they didn't dare to take action. Of course, Zhang Dong did not relax his vigilance. He knew that this was the calm before the storm. Sha Gongming and Sha Yin might not challenge or attack him again in the near future, but Hufengluan and Shifengshan would never let him go. Moreover, it will definitely be a fatal blow. If you don't prepare well and don't become stronger quickly, the opponent may really succeed! (The fifth update has been delivered. Brothers, do you still have monthly tickets?) Text Chapter 0961 The Mantis and the Oriole Among the high-altitude clouds and mist, Hu Fengluan and Hu Xiaotian, who had changed their appearance, stood upright, using their spiritual consciousness to pay close attention to the movements in the distance. This is the place Zhang Dong must pass when returning to Shuilian Academy, and they are waiting for Zhang here. East. The last time Zhang Dong was not killed, but Hu Liuyue's life was lost. Moreover, they were made to kneel in the square and slap themselves five hundred thousand times for five days and five nights. They were laughed at and despised by countless fellow disciples, and they were even punished. He was scolded and warned by his superiors not to go to the dojo to deal with Zhang Dong again. How can they swallow this breath? How can we let Zhang Dong return to Shuilian Academy alive? What's more, Hu Fengluan also signed a life and death contract with Zhang Dong. In a one-on-one duel, he was really not sure that he could beat Zhang Dong. He could clearly see Zhang Dong's fight with Sha Yin in the square that day. It has become frighteningly powerful. However, he believed that Zhang Dong would definitely be killed by him and Hu Xiaotian together this time. Hu Xiaotian is the second-level pinnacle master of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. He has two intermediate magic weapons that increase his power by four times, and a strange magic weapon that binds the immortal rope. No matter how powerful Zhang Dong is, it is impossible to resist him. After all, Zhang Dong's level is too low, only the peak of the third level of the Master of Picking Up Girls. "Fengluan, Zhang Dong is really talented. He has killed so many people from our Tiger clan. When we become stronger in the future, our Tiger clan will have no place to stand. Therefore, even the higher-ups tacitly allow us to kill him, but they don't let us." Go to the dojo and do it. Hehe, I think that if he is so powerful, he must have many adventures. As long as he kills him and searches for his soul, we will definitely get all his secrets, and we may make a fortune. "Hu Xiaotian's face showed a look of greed, and his eyes were full of sinister light. "Uncle, you are right, his adventure will be unparalleled, but he will eventually marry us." Hu Fengluan also became excited. "You are the number one genius of our Tiger Clan in the past millennium. You have obtained Zhang Dong's secret and taken away his luck. When you become prosperous in the future, don't forget your great-uncle." Hu Xiaotian looked closely at Hufeng Mountain and sighed. Said loudly. "How could it be, uncle, you have always been the best to me, and what is mine is yours. We share Zhang Dong's secrets, and you can choose his treasures." Hu Fengluan patted his chest and said sincerely, "I believe, uncle Because this time, he will definitely become stronger quickly, break through bottlenecks one after another, and become one of the top masters in the Demon Sect. " "Wahaha" Hu Xiaotian laughed. Hu Feng Luan also laughed wildly. It seems that they all saw the wonderful scene of killing Zhang Dong and searching his soul to obtain all the secrets of Zhang Dong. Shifengfeng came out after only practicing in the dojo for twenty-six days. Although there was no breakthrough, the aura exuded from his body was much stronger. He arrived at a cave that didn't look too luxurious as quickly as possible and rang the doorbell without hesitation. After a while, the door of the cave opened, and an old man who looked a little decadent came out and said angrily: "Shifengfeng, you are the first genius in our clan in a hundred years. You have obtained the Xingtian Giant Axe, good luck. Taotian, and I was the least talented member of the Lion Clan a hundred thousand years ago. At this point in my cultivation, there is no possibility of progress. So, we are people from two worlds. What is the purpose of your appearance here? ?¡± His name is Shi Fei. Although he also practices the Way of Killing and the Way of Gold, his talent is not high. After practicing for 100,000 years, he is still at the peak of the ninth level of the Master of Picking Up Girls. His strength value does not exceed one million points. Among the masters like Yun, He is really a very inconspicuous figure among the lion clan, so he was very surprised that Shifengfeng came to see him. "Shi Fei, I came to you, of course, to give you a chance to rise. It depends on whether you can grasp it." Shi Gaofeng said sincerely. Shi Fei looked at Shi Gaofeng carefully for a long time and saw no sign that the other party was lying, so he invited him in and sat down on the sofa in the hall. Shi Gaofeng said straight to the point: "I want to teach you the shape of the Xingtian Giant Axe, but you have to do something for me! I wonder if you are willing?" "What, what did you say?" Shi Fei jumped up, excited. His whole body was shaking, and his eyes were blazing with scorching light. He knew clearly that the Xingtian Giant Axe obtained by Shifengfeng was almost in its final form. If he could obtain it and combine it with the rules of the world of killing, it would definitely be terrifyingly powerful. , then he will reach the sky in one step and become one of the greatest masters in the Lion Clan. As his combat power increases, his status will increase, he will be able to obtain more elixirs from heaven and earth, and he can even go to the secret realm of ice and snow to kill people and seize treasures. thing. Shifengfeng spoke clearly again. "Whatever you say, I will definitely do it for you!" Shi Fei patted his chest, his old face flushed with excitement. "I will teach you the shape of Xingtian's giant ax first, and then you and I will kill one person, or maybe several people, but don't worry, you will be safe."?, everything is foolproof" A vicious look appeared on Shifengfeng's face. "Who are you going to kill? "Shi Fei quickly asked. "This man's name is Zhang Dong, he is very powerful" Shi Gaofeng recounted Zhang Dong's deeds. "No problem, I will kill him even if I try my best not to." "How could Shifei not seize this opportunity to change his destiny and agree without hesitation. "You don't have to fight hard at all. It would be easy for us to kill him, because he also had a big feud with Hu Fengluan and Hu Xiaotian. They both People will definitely intercept him on the road. Zhang Dong is very powerful and cannot be killed so easily. I estimate that both of them will suffer losses. Therefore, we only need to follow Zhang Dong quietly and wait until they are exhausted and half alive. Just use the Xingtian giant ax to chop off the heads of both parties from a distance, and you're done. I can search their souls for their treasures and their secrets. If there is a huge harvest, I will also give you benefits" Shi Gaofeng tempted Said: "Gaofeng, you are really resourceful and I will definitely continue to serve you in the future. "Shi Fei was ecstatic in his heart. There was such a good thing and such an opportunity to rise. Could it be that he was just lucky? "I will teach you the shape of Xingtian's giant ax. I will definitely not hide anything. However, you have to promise me. Do not use the Xingtian Giant Ax easily, and never teach it to others. The Xingtian Giant Ax is too powerful, and it is enough for the two of us to master it. "Shi Gaofeng looked at Shi Fei and said. "He is a rare cultivation genius. He is confident that it will take hundreds of years to break through and become the master of picking up girls, surpassing Shi Fei. By then, killing Shi Fei will not reveal the Xingtian giant axe. The secret that excited him the most was that if he really killed Shixiao Tianshi Peak and Zhang Dong as he wished, he would definitely be able to obtain a lot of secrets by searching for their souls, and the Heavenly God Clothes at Shifengluan were man-made spiritual treasures of heaven and earth. It is also a high-level magic weapon that can increase the combat power by six times. Hu Xiaotian thinks that he also has a good magic weapon, and he will definitely make a fortune. From then on, he will be able to walk more steadily on the cruel path of cultivation. How did Shi Fei know the viciousness in Shi Gaofeng's heart? He calculated and hurriedly patted his chest and made a promise. Therefore, Shi Gaofeng taught Shi Fei the shape of the Xingtian Giant Axe. Soon, Shi Fei assembled a murderous and evil Xingtian Giant Axe. After careful communication, he discovered that it was actually able to increase its combat power by fifteen times, burst out nearly 15 million points of force, and use Xingtian's giant ax to attack in a sneak attack. Not to mention Zhang Dong and Hu Fengluan, even Hu Xiaotian might not be able to resist it. Live. (The first update is delivered. Please give me a monthly ticket, a red ticket.) Text Chapter 0962 Zhang Dong¡¯s thunderbolt method The twenty-seven days of retreat are finally over. The students of Sora no Tao Class 1 walked out of the dojo almost at the same time. Zhang Dong also walked out with a smile on his face, a strong sense of self-confidence exuding from him, and an aura of looking down on the world has begun to take shape. He practiced for three days in each of the nine dojos, which was of unparalleled help to him. Found the way of fire, combined a sun, and relieved the energy crisis in the medicine garden in the body. I have found the way to emptiness and expanded the area of ????the medicine garden in my body. Having found the way of water and the way of earth, I have a foundation to become stronger. I have a deeper understanding of the way of charm and the way of gold. In addition, he also comprehended more than a hundred rules of heaven and earth for the way of killing, and more than a dozen rules of heaven and earth for the way of wood and poison. This is not the biggest gain. The biggest gain is that he has a new understanding and conclusion about seeking Tao. Each Tao has its own characteristics, and there are many characteristics, which must be carefully experienced and pondered to the extreme. Therefore, he also gained a new understanding of the Way of Swallowing. In twenty-seven days, he actually understood more than 10,000 rules of the Heaven and Earth of the Way of Swallowing. This progress is particularly astonishing. Now, as long as you find a place to practice quietly, think quietly, and digest the experience of practicing in the dojo, you will get a huge fortune. Now he also understands the meaning of the dojo. The dojo cannot make you powerful quickly to a frightening level, nor can it allow you to break through multiple bottlenecks. It just gives you a key and points the way forward, just like the gold medal. Even if he enters the dojo again in the future, he will not be able to enter the illusion, because he has already obtained the key and knows the direction clearly. Those who often go to the dojo to practice are all idiots because they have not yet obtained the key and have no clear direction. Geniuses who have truly found the Tao only need to enter the dojo once and basically do not need to enter it a second time. "Classmates, the practice is over. I think everyone has gained something. Now, everyone can move freely, but you must go back to school in two days." Kong Caiping said charmingly. Most of the students cheered and dispersed in a hurry. The Demon Gate was extremely prosperous. Now that they are here, why not take a tour? There is no danger. After all, they are just students and there are no treasures worthy of others. Peeping desire. Kong Caiping, cranes and bees looking for flowers and wild geese flying south all looked at Zhang Dong shyly, waiting for his instructions. "You guys look around and have fun, and then go back. I have something urgent to leave." Zhang Dong said with a smile. "Is it an emergency?" Everyone was confused. "I'm in a hurry to kill someone." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, but of course he wouldn't say it out loud. After a few words of prevarication, he flew into the sky alone and flew slowly towards the direction of Shuilian Academy. Shi Gaofeng and Shi Fei naturally followed Zhang Dong from afar quietly, preparing to be fishermen. Zhang Dong sneered in his heart, flew more than a thousand kilometers in one breath, and then suddenly landed in a canyon blocked by clouds and fog, never to be seen again. "No, he may have treasures hidden in the soil." Shifengfeng's face turned livid. If this is the case, not only will Hufengluan and Huxiaotian not be able to intercept him, but they will also be lost. Then he It was all in vain to draw water from a bamboo basket. "Perhaps he is hiding in the canyon and waiting for the danger to pass. If that is the case, then we will simply kill him in the canyon." Shi Fei said. "Okay, be careful. You go ahead." Shifengfeng nodded in agreement, and he and Shifei dived into the canyon one after the other. The canyon is not too big, but it is very deep and the mist is very thick. Even after diving for a while, we have not yet reached the bottom. However, their vision gradually became clearer, and what made them ecstatic was that Zhang Dong and three beauties were sitting on a rock in a stream in the canyon, laughing and chatting, seemingly not seeing them at all. "Three more peerless beauties?" Shi Fei was ecstatic, now he really had both wealth and beauty. "Hurry up, the operation is cancelled." Shifengfeng was terrified. He recognized Ying Bingbing and was extremely afraid of her sun-shooting arrows. How could Zhang Dong let them escape? He said with murderous intent: "I have always been unwilling to let the people who want to kill me live even for a second longer. Let's send them to the west." As soon as he finished speaking, Ying Bingbingyingyinglinglingyingyingxinxin and Zhang Dong's own children all appeared. Shooting the sun bow, he bent the bow and nocked an arrow at the same time, aiming at the two people and letting go without hesitation. After nearly a month of practice and taking the Purple Spirit Fruit, although Ying Lingling did not break through the bottleneck and was still at the peak of the sixth level of the Pick-up Master, Ying Xinxin unexpectedly broke through the bottleneck and reached the sixth-level peak of the Pick-up Master. Therefore, now the master and apprenticeEveryone is at the sixth level of the Pick-up Master. One arrow shot can explode more than 11 million points of force value, which is really powerful and terrifying. "Swish, swish, swish" The four sun-shooting arrows shot towards the two people like meteors chasing the moon. Three of them shot at Shifei and one shot at Shifeng Peak. Shi Gaofeng and Shi Fei were shocked and heartbroken, but they both had the magic weapon Xingtian Giant Axe. With a thought, the Xingtian Giant Ax appeared in the air and severely chopped down the sun-shooting arrow that was shot to the head. superior. "Boomahhhh" A thunderous voice sounded, and a shrill scream sounded. Shifengfeng's Xingtian giant ax collapsed in the blink of an eye, but he still allowed the arrow to change its direction and hit his neck. It penetrated like a torrent, and instantly shot out two bright blood arrows. "Ah" Shifengfeng screamed and fell down, hitting the ground with a bang, making a big hole in the ground. Shi Fei was more powerful. He chopped off one of the sun-shooting arrows with an axe, but the other two sun-shooting arrows shot into his heart at the same time and then passed out from his back without exploding. There was too much blood and minced meat, and it would be difficult to clean up the scene. After all, Zhang Dong didn't want to confront the lion clan openly. "Boom" Shi Fei didn't even let out a scream before he died. The Xingtian giant ax he assembled also collapsed instantly and dissipated between the sky and the earth. His corpse hit the ground like a meteorite and was crushed. Thatch. Zhang Dong walked over with murderous intent, stepped on Shi Gaofeng's chest, and said coldly: "Shi Gaofeng, I didn't kill you last time in the ring because the principal saved you, but you didn't know how to cherish life. You still want to kill me, you want to be a fisherman in a childish and ridiculous way, you are really asking for death! Do you have any last words? " "Spare me, spare me, I will never go against you in the future." He was vomiting blood from his mouth, with a look of horror and disbelief on his face. He didn't expect that Zhang Dong would actually bring three such terrifying masters with him. The strength of the Eagle Clan was not as weak as it seemed. This time, he was really kicked If you reach the iron plate, you may lose your life. "Wow haha" Zhang Dong sneered, "Back then you were so high-spirited in the ring that you thought you could ignore everything with a magic weapon. Unexpectedly, today you are begging for your life like a dog. Lion Peak, Lion Peak, I am so "I look down on you." "Zhang Dong, as long as you spare me, I will teach you the shape of the Xingtian Giant Axe. What do you think?" Shi Gaofeng's eyes lit up when he saw Zhang Dong mentioning the Xingtian Giant Axe, and he quickly used it to seduce you. road. "Idiot, do I care about the shape of your destiny-breaking magic weapon? Remember not to go against me in the next life." Zhang Dong finished speaking angrily, and stepped on his head amidst Shifeng Gaofeng's frightening and vicious curses. "Boom" Shi Gaofeng's head exploded, blood spattered, brains flew everywhere, he died cleanly, and there was no chance of him coming back to life. Using thunderbolts to kill the two people who planned to attack him, Zhang Dong felt much relieved. Otherwise, when he was fighting with the two powerful figures Hu Fengluan and Hu Xiaotian, a Xingtian giant ax suddenly appeared in the air. , it is really difficult to resist a sneak attack on him or his three women. (The second update is coming, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 0963 Killing Hu Fengluan Zhang Dong and the three beauties quickly cleaned up the scene, collected all their treasures, and then burned the two bodies completely with flames. Seeing that he was so successful in killing the enemy this time, Zhang Dong felt excited. He looked at the three beauties and praised: "With your help, I am not afraid of any enemy." Big trouble, the opponent's Xingtian Giant Axe is very powerful." Ying Bingbing was not as optimistic as Zhang Dong. "Husband, how did you know they were following you?" Ying Lingling couldn't help but asked curiously. "I guessed it." Zhang Dong prevaricated, then took Ying Lingling and Ying Xinxin into his arms and started making out. "Bad guy, bad guy, the teacher is here, and it's still broad daylight" The two beauties were so embarrassed, but they couldn't refuse Zhang Dong's request, and obediently let Zhang Dong kiss his lips and taste them. Ying Bingbing looked on with a half-smile, her pretty face full of joy and love. Zhang Dong was finally satisfied and let go of the two beauties, and said with murderous intent: "A thousand kilometers ahead, Hufengluan and Huxiaotian are waiting for us. They are very powerful, very powerful, but we must kill them. No. Let them escape, and we will deal with it like this later" Zhang Dong flew into the sky boldly and headed straight for the location where the opponent was ambushing. As for the three peerless beauties, they flew behind Zhang Dong about thirty kilometers apart. He didn't want the three beauties to be with him because he didn't want to alert the snake. In addition, he was also worried that the three beauties would be harmed during the fight. Although Hu Fengluan's attack could not hurt them, Hu Xiaotian's attack was able to explode with close range. With 15 million points of force value, the golden chain armor can only defend against attacks with about 11 million points of force value, so naturally it cannot resist it. And the three beauties all possess the terrifying natal magic weapon Sun Archer Bow, which is most suitable for long-range attacks. They can follow him from a distance and can also assist him. They can even act according to the opportunity and achieve brilliant results. Of course, all this is based on knowing yourself and the enemy. Zhang Dong has a monitoring device and clearly knows the opponent's conspiracy and strength, so he can naturally formulate the correct response strategy. Soon, Zhang Dong flew nearly a thousand kilometers and fell into the eyes of Hufengluan and Huxiaotian. After all, the two of them had been standing in the high-altitude clouds and mist, looking down from a high place and seeing extremely far. They had evil smiles on their faces, and deep joy surged in their hearts. Sure enough, they had waited, and sure enough, they had waited until the other party came to die. Their hard work was really not in vain. "Huh" The two of them rode a strong wind and rushed forward like lightning. There was no one around, and they had no scruples in changing their appearance. They would never give up until Zhang Dong was killed. "Whoosh" Zhang Dong's eyes flashed with murderous intent, and he landed on the ground as quickly as possible. To deal with these two terrifying masters, he had to use the Vajra Seal, and once he used the Vajra Seal, his body became Heavy and not suitable for combat in the air. "It seems that he was so lucky that he didn't run away, but landed on the ground to wait for death." The two of them were ecstatic, falling like meteors, and stopped Zhang Dong side by side, showing strong murderous intent on their bodies. "What do you want to do?" Zhang Dong pretended to be surprised and asked in shock. "Of course I want everything from you, including your life, hahaha" Hu Fengluan said with murderous intent, and together with Hu Xiaotian, they laughed wildly with excitement. It seemed that they had seen them kill Zhang Dong. , a beautiful scene where all Zhang Dong¡¯s secrets were obtained. "Just because you two thieves want to kill me, it's really ridiculous." Zhang Dong looked at the two of them as if they were dead people, and did not reveal their identities. Even if someone knew about it in the future, he could still say that at that time He killed two robbers. "Stop nagging him, start working early and finish it early." Hu Xiaotian said coldly. "Kill!" A high-level magic weapon appeared in the hand of Hufeng Mountain, and it stabbed Zhang Dong's heart so fast that it was so fast that it was hard to see clearly. Zhang Dong did not dodge and allowed the opponent's magic weapon to stab him in the chest. "When" A sound like striking iron sounded, sparks flew everywhere, the space collapsed, and the wind roared. Zhang Dong was safe and sound, without even moving, but Hu Fengluan felt like he had been stabbed by an incredibly hard magic weapon, and was horrified. The force of the counter-shock actually caused him to step back more than ten steps, which was really a deep step. There was a look of disbelief on Hu Fengluan's face. Although he had attacked Zhang Dong once with massacre last time and did not hurt Zhang Dong at all, but he did not use all his strength in that rush, but today he?Using all his cultivation, this stab can explode nearly 10 million points of force value, but Zhang Dong is safe and sound, and even the defensive magic weapon is not activated. How is this possible? Even Hu Xiaotian, who was watching from the side, was so surprised that Zhang Dongqu, a third-level pick-up master, could withstand Hu Fengluan's full blow with his body. This is incredible, too It's unbelievable. It seems that he really contains a huge secret. As long as he kills him and searches for his soul, he can gain huge rewards. This time he really makes a fortune "Kill!" Take advantage of the shock of the two people. At this moment, Zhang Dong suddenly shouted loudly and waved his right hand down hard. After receiving his order, the three beauties opened their bows like the full moon, and then let go. "Swish, swish" Three strange sounds sounded, and the three sun-shooting arrows were filled with murderous intent, as if they were shot out of hell. In the blink of an eye, they came to the front of Hufengluan, pointing at Hufengluan's head and throat respectively. , heart position. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from the sky, and his heart was filled with fear. The carnage in his hands began to dance wildly, forming a large circle that was impermeable to wind and rain. "When" The first arrow hit the aperture, making a loud sound like striking iron. The aperture suddenly shattered, and the second arrow shot into his chest like lightning. It was able to withstand about 10 million points of force attacks. The God's Clothes quickly appeared on the body, but it was of no use. It was shot through by the sun-shooting arrow. Another intermediate magic weapon that could triple the defense ability quickly appeared on the body and withstood the death blow. However, the third However, an arrow shot into his lower abdomen like lightning. The God's Clothes had just been shot through, and his defense ability was reduced. It was shot through in the blink of an eye, and then shot at the intermediate magic weapon. "Boom" The intermediate magic weapon shattered, but the arrow had no power and did not hit his abdomen. However, the three beauties shot the second arrow at the same time. "Whoosh whoosh" In the blink of an eye, the three arrows had arrived. Hufengluan didn't even have time to think of dodge. He was shot in the head, chest, and lower abdomen, and it was deeply penetrated. Then it exploded with a sudden explosion, and blood rained all over the sky. , before Hufengluan even had time to scream, he had already turned into pulp. Such changes were so fast that Hu Xiaotian could only watch helplessly and had no time to offer any assistance. "Ah" Hu Xiaotian felt great pain in his heart and let out an earth-shattering scream. He exuded a heaven-destroying aura and shouted bitterly, "Zhang Dong, I will cut off your skin inch by inch." Come down and pick out your bones one by one!¡± (The third update is here, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 0964 The cover on the footboard "This is exactly what I want to say to you. I will cook it up for you later and make you regret coming to this world and trying to take advantage of me. You are really blind." Zhang Dong looked at the tiger leisurely. Smile, no fear. "You are very good, you are really very good." Hu Xiaotian gritted his teeth and said, hating Zhang Dong to the extreme in his heart. To be honest, he had never hated a person so much. However, he saw the most powerful thing in the tiger clan in thousands of years. The talented cultivation genius was shot to death by six arrows, but he had no way to save him. This kind of pain and sorrow cannot be described in words. The hatred for Zhang Dong is like the boundless sea, like the Yangtze and Yellow Rivers that stretch thousands of miles. "Idiot, do you have any last words to confess? If not, I will send you on your way." Zhang Dong said calmly, as if to him, killing Hu Fengluan, the number one cultivation genius of the Tiger clan in thousands of years, was an insignificant matter. It seemed that it was easy to kill the master with nearly three million points of force in front of him. "Why don't you let your three companions come over?" Hu Xiaotian gradually calmed down, looked at Zhang Dong, and asked angrily. He really wanted to leave Zhang Dong alone and go after Ying Bingbing Ying Ling Ling Ying Xinxin who had just shot Hu Fengluan, but he was worried that Zhang Dong would take the opportunity to escape, so he had to suppress the impulse in his heart and planned to kill Zhang first. Dong Zai said, but he was worried that after killing Zhang Dong, the three beauties would take the opportunity to escape, so he was particularly looking forward to Zhang Dong letting the three women come down to attack him together, then he could kill the three beauties with overwhelming force, and then kill them again Zhang Dong. "It's enough for me to kill you. They don't need to take action. The reason why I want to kill one first is because I feel it's unfair for you two to hit me. Now it's fair. Come on, come and kill me to avenge Hu Fengluan. "The God-Destroying Spear appeared in Zhang Dong's hand, and his body exuded an aura that would destroy the world. "You are indeed a talent, but you are too arrogant. Today, I will kill you first, then kill those three bitches, and rape first" A huge hand appeared in Hu Xiaotian's hand The machete exuded an extremely cold murderous aura. This knife is called the Ultimate Killing Ghost Sword. It is a high-level magic weapon that can increase the combat power by four times. Although he does not know any secret skills, his force value itself is three million points. One cut with the sword can explode with a burst of energy. Fifteen million points of force value. "Kill!" How could Zhang Dong let the other party continue to talk obscenely? With a shout, he rushed forward with a lunge, and the God-Destroying Spear in his hand was like a black dragon, piercing the opponent's throat with a thick aura of death. "Seeking death!" Hu Xiaotian shouted, and with a lightning-like swing of the Ghost Head Killing Sword in his hand, he slashed at the head of the God-Destroying Spear. "When" There was a super loud noise, as if the world was collapsing. Zhang Dong felt a huge force coming from the sky. He stepped back more than 20 steps and stared at the ground. His hands were numb, and there were signs of cracking in the tiger's mouth. This was because he had broken through the strength barrier and possessed terrifying strength. Otherwise, the God-Destroying Spear would have flown out long ago. But Hu Xiaotian didn't move at all. He even had time to glance at the three beauties in the sky, for fear that they would take the opportunity to escape. "It's so powerful. He is worthy of being a master of the third level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. It's not easy to kill him today." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart. With a thought, the sky-opening ax appeared in the air and struck Huxiaotian with a crazy axe. 's back. "When" A set of black armor appeared on Hu Xiaotian's body. He withstood such a terrifying axe, and his body only shook slightly. After all, his black armor can increase his defense ability by four times and can withstand force. The attack worth 15 million points was safe and sound. Zhang Dong's current level is too low. Although the Sky Axe can explode ten times the combat power, it can only explode nearly 4.5 million points of force value. Naturally, the damage is Less than the other party. Zhang Dong didn¡¯t expect such an ax to hurt the opponent, he just wanted to interfere with him, so that he could kill the opponent with a terrifying killing move. "Kill!" Hu Xiaotian saw that the master and apprentice Ying Bingbing in the sky showed no signs of escaping. Now he was angered by Zhang Dong. Without any further delay, he shouted crazily, and after a few steps he rushed over with the machete in his hand. With a magical wave, the rolling blade spread across the sky and the earth, turning into a sea of ??knives, completely submerging Zhang Dong. "Dang-dang-dang-dang" Zhang Dong waved the God-Destroying Spear and quickly blocked it, but the opponent's cultivation level was too advanced, his speed was too fast, and his lethality was terrifyingly powerful. This was not a gap that could be bridged with fighting experience and talent. Three times, the God-Destroying Spear was chopped off and fell to the ground with a clang. "Die." Huxiaotian shouted with murderous intent and slashed at Zhang Dong's neck with a mad knife. But what he never expected in his dreams was that Zhang Dong¡¯s hands quickly protected his neck.On the way, his knife naturally struck Zhang Dong's arm. "Dang" A loud ringing like a bell rang out. Zhang Dongsi was unscathed, and even the defensive magic weapon was not activated. However, Hu Xiaotian staggered back several steps with his hands almost bursting. "How is this possible?" Hu Xiaotian was so shocked that he looked at Zhang Dong like a monster and was speechless for a long time. But he didn¡¯t know that Zhang Dong had used the Diamond Seal. Now his body was fifty times heavier and could defend against attacks with a force value of over 15 million points. "Kill me!" Zhang Dong shouted wildly in his heart, and continued to attack Hu Xiaotian's back with his magic weapon Kaitian Ax. It was a place where the opponent couldn't defend. Although it was of no use, it could consume the opponent's true strength. gas. ¡°Dang-dang-dang¡± The sound of blacksmithing sounded like raindrops. Hu Xiaotian woke up with a start and shouted angrily: "I really don't believe that I can't kill you!" Ignoring the attack of the Sky Axe, he jumped up high and slashed Zhang Dong's forehead with a knife. "Dang" There was another sound like striking iron. Zhang Dongsi was unharmed, not even a trace, but Hu Xiaotian was shocked back, his hands were numb, and he was stunned on the spot. "Idiot, with your attack power, you actually want to avenge that dead ghost and want to rob? I think you should wipe your neck and commit suicide?" Zhang Dong stood proudly and looked at the other person as if he were a dead person. "Kill!" Huxiao almost vomited blood because of the weather. He shouted again and launched an attack as dense as raindrops around Zhang Dong, hitting all the exposed parts of Zhang Dong's body. He even didn't let go when he stepped down. But of course it's of no use. However, a victorious smile appeared on Hu Xiaotian's face, his sharp gaze was cast on Zhang Dong's feet, and he said coldly: "Idiot, do you think I can't do anything to you if you practice covering the door to the feet? "Shit? Damn, does this guy think I am an alchemy bell?" Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, pretending to be panicked. "Hahaha" Hu Xiaotian was induced by Zhang Dong's expression and burst into laughter with extreme excitement, "As long as I kill you, I can obtain the cultivation method of this magical golden bell. When the time comes, I will You can become a super master!¡± (The fourth update is here, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 0965: Cheating someone to death Beads of sweat appeared on Zhang Dong's forehead, his eyes were panicked, and he said with a fierce expression: "If you want to kill me, you can't do it. In fact, no one in the world can break through my defense, and you are no exception. Instead, I wait for the hard work. There are also three helpers who will kill you when your energy is almost exhausted." His performance can definitely be called the best actor and won the Oscar for Best Actor. Hu Xiaotian did not notice that Zhang Dong was pretending, and was so excited that he was trembling with excitement. He was no longer so sad about Hu Fengluan's death. As long as he could kill Zhang Dong and obtain Zhang Dong's secret, it would be completely worth it. "Boy, you are dead today, you are absolutely dead. Your magical power means that your defense is very strong, but you have no offensive power. You can't threaten me at all, so you want me to attack you like a fool and consume your true energy. After all, you launch a counterattack, and there are three helpers attacking with arrows from a distance. I may really be killed by you today. However, I have experienced too many dangers and witnessed too many conspiracies, how can I fall for you. "Really?" Hu Xiaotian is not anxious at all. It is already dark now and this is a barren mountain. No one will pay attention to it. "So what if you see through my plan?" A trace of panic appeared on Zhang Dong's face. "Wow haha" Hu Xiaotian laughed crazily, "Boy, you are indeed very smart. You must have expected that Hu Fengluan and I would intercept and kill you on the road, so we brought three helpers. Although we killed We have reached Hufeng Mountain, but the cultivation level of your three helpers is too low to threaten me at all, but I can kill them easily, so they will never dare to approach me. Now I only need to attack your feet. You will immediately turn into a soft-footed shrimp." "How can I let you attack my feet?" Zhang Dong said with a sneer, sat down on the ground, crossed his legs, and covered his feet tightly with both hands. Feet, he said triumphantly: "Now you can attack me for a hundred years, and I will still be unharmed." Huxiaotian was stunned, and then he bent over and laughed wildly, thinking to himself, my God, there are such stupid people in the world. I am really lucky today. "Idiot, how can you still defeat me?" Zhang Dong said proudly. "Okay, kid, I'll teach you how to be a good boy and see how I can break through your defense." After Hu Xiaotian finished speaking, he strode up to Zhang Dong, raised the machete, and slashed Zhang Dong's hand wildly. Protected feet. ¡°Dang-dang-dang-dang¡± The sound of striking iron sounded as intensively as rain hitting plantains. However, Zhang Dong remained unharmed and said with disdain: "It's a waste of your efforts. I advise you not to try against me anymore and retreat obediently. Let's go our separate ways to prevent you from dying miserably." "I really do. I don't believe I can't get rid of your hands." Hu Xiaotian's wariness towards Zhang Dong gradually dropped to the freezing point. He suddenly put away the machete, squatted down, and slowly stretched out his two palms, which turned as red as blood. He grabbed Zhang Dong's right wrist with one hand and used the other hand to break off Zhang Dong's fingers. He thought that as long as he pulled Zhang Dong's hand away, he flew up and kicked Zhang Dong's feet. Zhang Dong was dead. Zhang Dong's eyes flashed with a hint of victory. He flipped his right hand suddenly and grabbed the opponent's wrist like lightning. He held on tightly. At the same time, he used the Sun-Swallowing Magic and the Way of Swallowing and began to crazily devour the opponent's wrist. Infuriated. "Boom" A silent thunder sounded in Hu Xiaotian's mind, and the true energy in his dantian surged out, flowing into Zhang Dong's body like the Yangtze River. Now that Zhang Dong has improved the sun-swallowing magic skill a long time ago, with the cooperation of the swallowing method, there is no difficulty in devouring the true energy of monks with higher force values ??than him. He had consumed a lot of infuriating energy just now, and using the Vajra Seal also consumed infuriating energy. It is necessary to devour it now to replenish it. "Ah" A look of panic appeared on Hu Xiaotian's face, and he yelled wildly. He twitched his right hand hard, but it didn't twitch, but he pulled Zhang Dong up from the ground. Suddenly, Zhang Dong showed his ferocious face. , continued to grab Hu Xiaotian's right hand, wildly devoured his energy, and hit Hu Xiaotian's chest hard with his left fist. After all, Hu Xiaotian has lived for more than 360,000 years. After experiencing life and death, he calmed down in an instant. There are nearly three million points of Qi in his Dantian, which cannot be devoured by Zhang Dong in a moment. Therefore, he also punched him boldly. "Boom" The fists struck together, as if thunder sounded between the two of them. Hu Xiaotian felt a huge force coming from him. His wrist was almost broken, his internal organs were shocked, and bloodshot eyes overflowed from the corners of his mouth. However, Zhang Dong was completely unharmed. , as if he didn't bear the opponent's punch. "Impossible, impossible, how could your attack power be so powerful?" Hu Xiaotian was so horrified that he couldn't believe it. But he didn¡¯t know that Zhang Dong¡¯s goldThe seal not only improves the defense ability, but also increases the attack power of the body. However, due to the heavy body, it cannot attack the enemy at all. Now that Hu Xiaotian is caught by him, this kind of attack will reveal his fangs. Fortunately, Hu Xiaotian has an intermediate magic weapon that can defend 15 million points of force value, and he was able to withstand this punch. Otherwise, his end would be absolutely miserable. "Impossible? You will know after I beat you to death." Zhang Dong showed a smile of victory on his face. Now he can declare that the other party is dead and there is no chance of him coming back. Without further delay, he hit Hu Xiaotian's chest with his left fist again. "Kill!" Hu Xiaotian was panicked, but he still shouted and punched him with all his strength. Suddenly, the two fists struck together like sparks hitting the earth, making a loud thunderous noise. Hu Xiaotian's defensive armor broke, and his fist was beaten into powder by Zhang Dong. Blood spurted out, and a spurt came out of his mouth. Blood arrow. "Tie Immortal God, tie it up for me." Hu Xiaotian held back the severe pain and yelled crazily. A rope shining with colorful light flew out of his mouth, and tied up Zhang Dong in the blink of an eye. However, Zhang Dong still grabbed his hand tightly and refused to let him go no matter how hard he struggled. "Huh" Zhang Dong's body burst into flames, covering both himself and Hu Xiaotian. "Ah" Hu Xiaotian let out a shrill scream. After all, his left hand turned into powder, his armor was damaged, and the fire burned crazily from his arm to the inside. The pain was unbearable for him. I don¡¯t know what the Immortal Binding Rope is made of, but it was bathed in the raging fire without any sign of melting. However, Zhang Dong didn¡¯t want to deal with the Immortal Binding Rope. He just had to burn Hu Xiaotian to death. He hoped that the Immortal Binding Rope could withstand the fire all the time. After all, it would be his magic weapon from now on. "Kill!" A dagger-like attack magic weapon suddenly flew out from Hu Xiaotian's mouth. It did not attack Zhang Dong, but slashed hard at the right wrist that Zhang Dong grabbed but couldn't get rid of. on, completely cutting off his own right hand. He let out a muffled groan and quickly stepped aside. With a thought, the strong wind blew up, and the huge fire on his body was extinguished. Although he was shaking with pain, he still said proudly with a cold voice: "Boy, now You are tied up by my Immortal Binding Rope and there is absolutely no possibility of breaking free. I can kill you however I want. Tell me, how do you want to die now? " (The fifth update is here. Brothers, do you still have monthly tickets? ?) Text Chapter 0966: Being beaten so badly by Zhang Dong Hu Xiaotian is now very miserable. He has no hands, blood is flowing all over his body, and he is as embarrassed as a dog. Logically, he should be frightened and frightened, but he is not like this. His face has a look of victory, and his eyes are full of viciousness. , was very vicious, and even said how he wanted Zhang Dong to die. He does have something to rely on, and that is the Immortal Binding Rope. The Immortal Binding Rope is not an ordinary treasure. It is not afraid of fire at all, nor is it afraid of being hacked by knives or axes. Once it is tied up, it can imprison the true energy in the opponent's Dantian and turn it into a tiger without teeth and claws. However, his immortal rope has a shortcoming, that is, it is very slow, so slow that it cannot catch up with the enemy. Now that Zhang Dong has been finally tied up, can Zhang Dong survive? ??Even, he still has time to hunt down three peerless beauties in the sky, capture them all, and make them his female slaves. Zhang Dong struggled hard, but it was of no use. Then he shouted in horror: "Ah my Qi can't be used anymore. What's going on?" "Hahaha" Hu Xiaotian yelled crazily. He laughed and looked at Zhang Dong like a dead man, "I'll send you on your way." After saying that, with a thought in his mind, his intermediate magic weapon called the Jue Killing Ghost Head Sword flew out of his mouth, fiercely He slashed Zhang Dong hard on the neck. "When" A sound like a strike of iron sounded, and the Guitou killer knife bounced back. Zhang Dong was not injured at all, as if he had not suffered such a blow. The Vajra Seal comes from outside the universe. Although the Immortal Binding Rope tied Zhang Dong, it had no impact on the Vajra Seal. Even under the protection of the Vajra Seal, Zhang Dong's true energy in his Dantian was still very active and could be freely used. , the reason why I said that is to lure the other party into being fooled. Hu Xiaotian was shocked on the spot. He looked at Zhang Dong like a monster, as if he was meeting him for the first time. He couldn't help but ask: "What kind of magical power or secret skill do you have? The true energy in the Dantian has been imprisoned. How can you still have the same ability?" "Idiot, do you think I will tell you?" Zhang Dong said proudly, "You can't do anything to me, and you will never be able to do anything to me. You'd better retreat, otherwise, once I break free, you will die. "One piece." "Hahaha" Hu Xiaotian laughed wildly again, "I can't help you? What a joke, I'll kill you right now." He rushed over like a madman and kicked Zhang Dong hard in the chest. , the purpose is naturally to kick Zhang Dong to the ground, and then attack the cover door on Zhang Dong's feet. However, no matter how he attacked, Zhang Dong still stood on the ground like a big mountain. In the end, he lost his patience with the attack and put his shoulder on Zhang Dong's chest, trying to knock Zhang Dong to the ground. Zhang Dong¡¯s face showed a smile of victory, and he suddenly applied the space seal to his back. Suddenly, his body was about to turn into a giant standing tall on the sky, but the Immortal Binding Rope tied him into a rice dumpling. Therefore, the Immortal Binding Rope endured a terrifying force that caused Zhang Dong's body to expand, and it broke apart inch by inch in the blink of an eye. , Zhang Dong immediately regained his freedom, put away the space seal in an instant, wrapped his arms around the waist of Hu Xiaotian, who was still pressing his shoulders on his chest, and lifted it hard. "Pa" Hu Xiaotian only felt a huge force coming from him, and he immediately fell to the ground. Zhang Dong pressed his lower abdomen with his knees, grabbed his neck with one hand and began to crazily devour his energy. , the other hand clenched into a fist and hit Hu Xiaotian hard on the nose. "Boom" With an earth-shaking loud noise, Hu Xiaotian's defensive magic weapon that can increase the defense ability by four times collapsed, and then the bridge of his nose broke, and bright red blood spurted out like a spring. "Ah" Hu Xiaotian let out a shrill scream, and his heart was full of despair and anger. He had lived for so many years and had reached the peak of the second level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, but he actually fell in love with a top level three cultivator of the Master of Picking Up Girls many times. Dadang, first watched helplessly as Hu Fengluan was shot to death by his three companions, then his hands were destroyed by his trick, and now he was pinned to the ground and beaten severely. "Kill!" But he definitely didn't want to die like this. He yelled crazily, and the Guitou Juesha knife, which was still hovering in the air, flew to his head with a monstrous murderous intent, dancing rapidly, trying to resist it. Zhang Dong's second punch followed. "Hu Xiaotian, you are so naive, do you still think you can escape with your life?" Zhang Dong sneered, without hesitation, punched Guitou's killer knife hard. "When" A sound like a strike of iron sounded, and the Guitou Jue Killing Saber crashed down as if it had been hit by a big mountain. It hit Hu Xiaotian's face impartially. Suddenly, his facial bones were broken, and blood shot out. Shoot, but the Guitou Jue Killing Sword rolled feebly to the ground.?Can't fly, obviously, the energy has been used up. However, Hu Xiaotian bought a certain amount of time, and suddenly burst out a handful of extremely sharp blood rain from his mouth, blasting towards Zhang Dong's face with a strong murderous aura. Zhang Dong instinctively closed his eyes, not daring to let the opponent's blood arrows shoot into his eyes. "Tsk" The blood arrow hit Zhang Dong's face, making a strange sound. Protected by the Vajra Seal, Zhang Dong was safe and sound, but he only felt a huge force coming from underneath him. He couldn't hold the opponent down. Staggering away. The Tiger Smiling Sky bounced up like lightning, and with a thought, the strong wind was about to sweep him up into the air. He has no intention of fighting with Zhang Dong. He has no hands, the rope that binds the immortal has been broken, and part of the true energy in his dantian has been sucked away by Zhang Dong. If he still fights with Zhang Dong here, he will definitely die. "Where to escape?" How could Zhang Dong let him escape? He quickly canceled the Vajra Seal, and his body became unparalleled in agility. With a twist of his waist, he was already above Hu Xiaotian, and the sky-opening ax appeared in his hand. He was crazy. An ax struck down. This ax is like a meteor, like lightning, incredibly fast. The Sky Axe itself can increase his combat power tenfold. Now he uses it as a weapon, and with his terrifying power, it can explode nearly five million force points. The Sky Axe has one advantage as a weapon, and that is It didn't consume his true energy, but only consumed his physical strength. However, he broke through the power barrier and became infinitely powerful. This lasting ability is really hard to estimate. In addition, he is good at using knives, and his moves with axes and knives are basically the same. Moreover, he transplanted the surveillance video of Pangu, and Pangu is the ancestor who uses axes. Therefore, using the Sky-Opening Ax is equivalent to Pangu's rebirth. It shows that Zhang Dong is really going to kill people, and he will kill people without leaving any room. Although Hu Xiaotian is the second-level master of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, he now has no hands. The energy of the Ghost Head Killing Blade has been exhausted and it has fallen to the ground and cannot fly. The defensive magic weapon has also been extremely damaged. How can he dare to be tough? Take over Zhang Dong's attack? Quickly step back to the side and avoid it. "Kill!" Zhang Dong slashed the air with his axe, without the slightest hint of discouragement. He danced the sky-opening ax with both hands, turning it into a sea of ??axes, and Hu Xiaotian was submerged in it in the blink of an eye! (The first update has been delivered, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 0967 Finally killed Hu Xiaotian felt that the surroundings were densely packed with shadows of the Sky Axe. He had no place to hide. He felt that today was going to be bad. A sad look appeared on his face, thick blood appeared in his eyes, and his whole body suddenly swelled. , suddenly transformed into a beautiful big black tiger. The strange thing is that the two front legs of the giant tiger are gone, but it stands on the two back legs and makes a terrifying tiger roar that shocks the world. "Roar" The sound wave spread far away and actually stirred up a strong wind, blowing up the dust and fallen leaves on the ground and shooting them in all directions. "Die!" Zhang Dong thought that Hu Xiaotian was going to self-destruct, so he was extremely nervous and would retreat if the preparation was not right. He did not use the diamond seal to protect his body now, so naturally he did not dare to withstand the opponent's self-destruction. Even with his toes, he can imagine how terrifying the self-destruction power of a top-level master of picking up girls is, which should be comparable to the explosion of an atomic bomb. Previously, he repeatedly absorbed the opponent's infuriating energy. Although he wanted to reduce the opponent's combat effectiveness, he also had the purpose of reducing the opponent's self-destruction power. Without Qi, self-destruction would be no more than a grenade, unable to harm him at all. Now seeing that Hu Xiaotian did not blow himself up, but roared, as if to convey a message, he was furious, rushed forward, and slashed the tiger's head with an axe. "Roar!" The tiger's bloody mouth suddenly opened, and it bit the sky-opening ax chopped by Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong pulled hard, but he couldn't pull it. He was shocked in his heart. After all, he was the second-level master of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. He had many ways to save his life. Just as he was about to pull away and retreat, the tiger suddenly jumped and crashed into Zhang Dong's chest with a murderous intent. It was just such a fight that Hu Xiaotian judged that Zhang Dong was no longer as powerful as before, and the hope of escape suddenly rose in his heart. , originally he wanted to die together with Zhang Dong. "Seeking death!" Zhang Dong was furious, and with a sudden body dive, he had already penetrated under the tiger's belly. The Sky-Opening Ax that was bitten by Hu Xiaotian also suddenly collapsed, and in the blink of an eye it condensed again in Zhang Dong's belly. In Dong's hand, he slashed the tiger on the belly with a mad move. " "Boom" There was an earth-shaking loud noise, as if thunder resounded on the ground. The tiger screamed miserably. It took advantage of the force and flew up, riding the strong wind and fleeing far away at a speed faster than lightning. If you look carefully, A large gash could be seen in his stomach, with bright red blood flowing out. Although Hu Xiaotian used a life-saving secret technique that could only be used in moments of life and death to improve his attack and defense abilities, Zhang Dong was unable to do so. The ax was too terrifying, reaching nearly five million points of force, and it hit his soft belly. He still couldn't bear it. If it was just Zhang Dong, it would really be possible for Hu Xiaotian to escape. After all, it was possible for Hu Xiaotian to escape. Although he possesses a terrifying natal magic weapon like the Sky-Opening Ax, if the Sky-Opening Ax is allowed to attack freely, its power will be greatly reduced, and it will be difficult to break through the defense of Hu Xiaotian who uses forbidden secret skills to escape. However, the three beauties have been standing high in the sky. After all preparations were made, how could Hu Xiaotian get a chance to escape? "Whoosh, whoosh" Hu Xiaotian had just flown a few dozen meters when three sun-shooting arrows shot from high altitude like lightning. ! " Hu Xiaotian let out a shrill roar and dodges quickly. He is really powerful. He dodged two sun-shooting arrows, but was hit in the forehead by the third arrow. Hu Xiaotian is indeed powerful. After using the forbidden life-saving secret technique, the defense The ability is very powerful, and the sun-shooting arrow that can explode with 11 million points of force value only penetrated about three inches, and then was blocked by the hard skull. ¡°Boom! "The sun-shooting arrow suddenly exploded. Suddenly, Hu Xiaotian's forehead was bloody and bloody. The blood flowed out like a spring, blurring Hu Xiaotian's eyes, but he released his spiritual consciousness and could sense the direction of escape clearly. Clearly, he suddenly turned around and ran away like lightning again. But what greeted him was Zhang Dong's sky-opening ax, which struck him squarely on his injured forehead. "Roar" A shrill scream. There was a sound, and Hu Xiaotian's skull was cracked, and his body was chopped to the ground. "Whoosh, whoosh" Three more sun-shooting arrows were shot from high in the sky, hitting Hu Xiaotian's belly. Tian rolled around crazily, but he was still shot in the side by two arrows, which then exploded and caused two fist-sized wounds. Blood poured out again. Before he could get up in time, Zhang Dong slashed wildly with his sky ax. "Boom" A sound like thunder sounded, and a big gap was cut in Hu Xiaotian's calf, and the bones were broken.?¡­¡± Hu Xiaotian screamed miserably. He had no chance to get up and rolled crazily, avoiding the sun-shooting arrows shot from high altitude, and also avoiding the attack of Zhang Dong¡¯s terrifying sky-opening axe. ¡°Boom, boom, boom¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Swish, swish, swish¡­¡± Zhang Dong kept slashing the sky-opening ax on Hu Xiaotian, and the three beauties also shot arrows down from high altitude like raindrops. Once they hit, they would explode, killing Hu Xiaotian. Bloody holes the size of fists burst out on his body. After fighting like this for about three minutes, Hu Xiaotian's whole body was covered in blood and flesh. There was not a single piece of flesh on his body, and a large area of ??grass on the ground was dyed red as he rolled. The movement was getting slower and slower, and the screams were getting louder and louder. ¡°Die! " Zhang Dong could see it clearly. He jumped high into the air and struck a blood hole as deep as a bowl on Hu Xiaotian's chest with an axe. Suddenly, blood arrows shot out. Hu Xiaotian screamed miserably and jumped suddenly. He stood up, opened his big mouth, and bit Zhang Dong's throat. This attack was really fast as lightning. It was also his long-planned plan to die with Zhang Dong. But he didn't know that he was planning. Zhang Dong, Zhang Dong was naturally plotting against him, and he had been waiting for such a blow. Zhang Dong suddenly leaned back, almost lying on the ground, and naturally exposed Hu Xiaotian's huge mouth. Under the sharp gazes of the three beauties, the three beauties opened their bows like a full moon without hesitation, and let go. "Swish, swish, swish" Three strange sounds sounded, and three arrows flew towards them like lightning, impartially. All of them were shot into the depths of Hu Xiaotian's throat, and exploded with a bang. "Ah" The tiger's body suddenly turned into a human form, letting out a shrill scream, flying into the air like clouds and mist, and smoke and thick smoke appeared from its facial features. There was thick blood. He flew for more than thirty meters involuntarily before hitting the ground with a crash, making a big hole in the ground. Then he lay on the ground like a dead dog, unable to move. He sneered, jumped up and said sarcastically: "Hu Xiaotian, don't pretend to be dead, you still have the ability to self-destruct. " Hu Xiaotian was motionless and unresponsive. He seemed to be really dead. "I asked you to pretend to be dead. "A sun-shooting bow appeared in Zhang Dong's hand. He opened the bow like a full moon and suddenly let go. "Whoosh! " This arrow was like a meteor chasing the moon. It was incredibly fast. It shot into Hu Xiaotian's head in the blink of an eye, and it penetrated deeply. His Sun-shooting Divine Bow can increase the combat power by sixteen times and can explode nearly seven million points. The force value can be said to be Zhang Dong's greatest combat power, and Hu Xiaotian is already dying and does not have much defensive ability, so it is logical that such a record will be achieved. He kicked around and died soon. He originally wanted to wait for Zhang Dong to come to him, and he would self-destruct and die together with Zhang Dong, but Zhang Dong saw through it and shot him to death with an arrow. As soon as Hu Xiaotian died, the air suddenly became dull. A strange murderous aura filled the sky, and a terrifying majesty came overwhelmingly from the distant sky. The faces of Zhang Dong and the three beauties who had landed next to Zhang Dong turned pale, and their hearts almost jumped out of their chests. (Second update! Delivered, asking for monthly tickets and red tickets). Text Chapter 0968 Hu Xiao Kong takes action "Monitor, who is issuing this pressure?" Zhang Dong stared at the distant sky and found an overwhelming black cloud in the sky. It seemed that pressure was coming from the black cloud, and he was surprised in his heart. asked. "Deputy sect leader Hu Xiaokong!" the monitor said seriously. "Did he find out that I killed Hu Xiaotian and Hu Fengluan?" Cold sweat broke out on Zhang Dong's forehead. "It's vivid in my mind." The monitor said seriously, "Even if you killed Shifengfeng and Shifei, he knew it clearly. The sect leader Sun Dongtian and the deputy sect leader Shi Tengyun also saw it clearly." Zhang Dong was dumbfounded and asked in disbelief: "Then why didn't they come to save them? Why didn't they come to kill me? Why didn't you tell me this situation?" If he knew that the three sect leaders could discover his murderous behavior, he would How could he not kill someone recklessly? He was not strong enough to compete with them. "The three of them are wandering in a mysterious realm. They cannot launch very powerful attacks. You don't have to be afraid of them at all!" the monitor explained weakly. "But, when they finish practicing, won't they come to deal with me?" Zhang Dong said angrily. "Only Hu Xiaokong and Shi Tengyun will deal with you, but Sun Dongtian will definitely not, because you are fighting back in self-defense, and you are also the son-in-law of principal Sun Shude, and with Sun Dongtian's restraint, the two deputy sect leaders dare not Too much." The monitor said weakly again. "Well, now I am completely on the opposite side of the three deputy sect leaders, and life will be difficult in the future." Zhang Dong felt a headache when he thought of Shark Haiyang, whom he had offended a long time ago. But since it is already a fait accompli, there is no way to avoid or regret it. As long as he becomes stronger at a faster speed, he does not need to be afraid of the three deputy sect leaders. He can even trample them under his feet and make them beg for their lives. Shaking his head, he shook these messy thoughts out of his mind and asked curiously: "Monitor, what is the fugue you just mentioned?" "The fugue is actually what you understand as the soul leaving the body, but it is very different. Masters who have cultivated to the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, their Dantian has expanded to the limit, and it is no longer possible to hold more infuriating energy, so they use mysterious methods to send their infuriating energy outside the body, forming clouds like mountains. You usually Most of the white clouds and dark clouds seen here are the true energy emitted by the ninth-level masters of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. Their souls will also be stationed in them, and they will carefully understand the mysteries of the world and the rules of the world, and want to break through and become the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls" The monitor explained. Zhang Dong touched his forehead and was speechless. He couldn't believe this fact. The white clouds and dark clouds he usually saw were actually the energy released by the ninth-level master of the ancestor who picked up girls? Isn't this incredible? "This cultivation method was passed down from the Era of Qi. It is very magical and mysterious. Unfortunately, it has lost a lot of its essence and key points. The current ninth-level master of picking up girls can only fumble on his own." The monitor continued to explain, "In the Era of Qi, almost everyone practiced the way of Qi, releasing Qi into the sky to form countless clouds that could stretch thousands of miles into the sky. They could also condense terrifying spiritual bodies and fight like the original deity. Even more powerful than me. Unfortunately, Pangu, who found the way to power, ended the Era of Qi alive." Zhang Dong had a look of fascination on his face, wishing he could travel through time and space and return to the Era of Qi. Look at the grandeur of the Way of Qi. After a long time, he calmed down, looked at the dark clouds that were slowly drifting in this direction with fear, and said: "The way of Qi is indeed mysterious, and most of its essence has been lost, but the true Qi of Hu Xiaokong is still there. Exuding such a powerful pressure, it seems that you can still attack! " "Of course you can attack, but if it is too far away from their body, the power will be limited. After all, their cultivation method is a bit wrong, and their souls are still there. It's not very powerful, and using the soul to direct the Qi attack is a bit inadequate," the monitor said. "Should I go up to him and fight him?" Zhang Dong was very curious and eager to try the power of Qi Dao. ¡°Don¡¯t, run away quickly, he is going to attack you.¡± The monitor said anxiously. "Damn, didn't you say it's not powerful?" Zhang Dong was stunned, but he didn't dare to neglect. With a thought, he took the corpses of Huxiaotian and Hufengluan into the fairy cave, and also took the slaughter and Guitoujue. The killing knife was put into the Fairy Cave. These are two good magic weapons that can increase the combat power by four times and six times respectively. Even the God-Destroying Spear can only increase the combat power by five times. Naturally, he wants to take them away. "Let's go." Zhang Dong shouted, and a somersault cloud appeared in front of him out of thin air, calling for the three beauties to jump on it, and ride the somersault cloud towards the direction of Shuilian Academy like lightning. "Perhaps Zhang Dong's act of taking away the two magic weapons and the corpse angered Hu Xiaokong, or maybe Hu Xiaokong was already angry and suddenlyThe wind was strong, and dark clouds seemed to emerge from the void, blocking all the space within Zhang Dong's sight in the blink of an eye. A strong sense of danger surged into Zhang Dong's heart, and his heart beat like a drum. Before I could think of a countermeasure, I saw the dark clouds in front of me suddenly gathered together. They didn't turn into a human figure or any sharp weapon, but turned into a big black character - PRISON! This word is as big as a mountain. It exudes an aura of destruction, and an evil that people dare not look up to. It seems that this is a terrifying secret method that can imprison all powerful sinners. What's not good about the situation is that this prison character actually flew towards Zhang Dong and the four of them at a terrifying speed. Zhang Dong could think of its purpose even with his toes. After all, he was set up like this by Dragon Bronzebeard. , if he hadn't owned the monitoring device, he might still be in that underground space. "Monitor, can I break that prison word?" Zhang Dong asked in his heart with a look of anger on his face without being too reckless. "If you can't break it, run away quickly, jump into the river, and sneak into the earth" the monitor said urgently. "Damn, I was killed by the surveillance camera this time." Zhang Dong was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He dared to neglect, and used the fastest speed to kill the three people who were dumbfounded and stared at the overwhelming word "prison" flying towards this direction. The beauty took the medicine garden inside his body, and then he lowered his altitude by riding a somersault cloud, and fled in one direction to the side like lightning. "Can you escape?" Misty voices sounded from all directions, as if countless people were talking to Zhang Dong at the same time, as if there was only this voice, only this existence in the whole world, and the word "prison" was spoken faster than Zhang Dong It was approaching Zhang Dong at many times the speed. "Whoosh" Zhang Dong was like a sharp arrow, shooting into the mountain forest in the blink of an eye, and running wildly in the mountain forest. In just a few breaths, the character "Prisoner" had already flown into the sky above Zhang Dong. A black hole suddenly opened at the bottom, whirring and spinning, emitting a huge suction force. Many forest trees were uprooted and sucked into it. Zhang Dong also stood. Unsteady, it was sucked into the sky and flew straight into the black hole. (The third update has been delivered, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 0969 Confinement Zhang Dong was shocked in his heart. The ninth-level master of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls was too powerful. This was just an attack from the opponent's soul-controlled infuriating energy. If it were the attack from the main body, how powerful and terrifying would it be? But how could he allow himself to be sucked into the black prison? He shouted wildly in his heart: "Vajra Seal, bless me." In the blink of an eye, the Vajra Seal was blessed on his back, and his body suddenly became fifty times heavier. It hit a hillside like a meteorite, like a rolling stone. After rolling down, there is a river at the foot of the mountain. As long as you roll into the river, you may be able to escape. "Woo" Perhaps he was angered by Zhang Dong's escape. The dark clouds that filled the sky all made a strange sound, like a ghost crying or a wolf howling, which was particularly shocking. However, the prison cell was moving faster than before. He chased after him at many times the speed, and netted Zhang Dong like a fishing net. "Whoosh" Zhang Dong suddenly canceled the Vajra Seal, and his movement became a hundred times more flexible. He could dodge around a corner without any warning, and then like a wisp of smoke, he flew over the river. Without hesitation, he jumped with a thud. Into the water. "Woo" The black prison covered the sky, like smoke, blending into the river water and soil. Suddenly, this section of the river turned into terrifying black ice, and the soil turned into something harder than a magic weapon. All the creatures inside were frozen in the black ice and soil, turned into statues, and could not move. As soon as Zhang Dong jumped into the water, he entered the Dream Jade Bridge, causing the Dream Jade Bridge to quickly enter the soil. However, the properties of the soil suddenly changed, and the Dream Jade Bridge, which could break most of the restrictions, was also frozen in the soil. Can't move. If Zhang Dong had not entered the Dream Jade Bridge, it would have been terrible. He would have been frozen in the black ice and merged with the black ice. He would not even be able to enter the Fairy Cave. That would be the same as the purple-haired old man who was imprisoned in the black ice cage. Any two. "And if he had not driven the Dream Jade Bridge into the soil, the Dream Jade Bridge would have been exposed to the transparent black ice, and would naturally have been seen through by the opponent. Then his fate would have been absolutely miserable. Therefore, the monitoring device's suggestion was particularly effective. Seeing Zhang Dong imprisoned in the soil, the dark clouds in the sky disappeared silently, as if they had never existed, and the area returned to tranquility, as if nothing had happened. Zhang Dong had a monitoring device, so he could naturally monitor the situation outside. After recovering from his shock, he sat down on the ground of the Dream Garden, breathing heavily. Even though it was just such an escape, it consumed him a lot. His energy and brainpower even consumed a lot of his energy. How easy would it be for a third-level peak pick-up master to escape from the confinement of a ninth-level master of pick-up? Although Zhang Dong has not escaped yet, since he is in the portable space, his situation is countless times better than that of the purple-haired old man. Although he still doesn't know if he can break through the confinement and escape, but However, he has the ability to travel through time and space. He can directly travel to ancient times, and then travel back and escape from this prison. Hu Xiaokong's purpose of imprisoning him will be in vain. A touch of pride welled up in his heart, and a bright smile appeared on Zhang Dong's face, with pride in his eyes. After calming down slightly, he asked in a deep voice: "Monitor, is this prison of the other party powerful? Is there a way to break it and escape?" "If it is that kind of gaseous cage, you are imprisoned in it. , unable to move, struggling to escape, then you will be in big trouble. Fortunately, you escaped into the soil. The gaseous cage had to confine a large area of ??soil and river water, and its power was naturally reduced a lot. It is not impossible to escape, as long as If you can break through the two bottlenecks, you can achieve your goal," the monitor said seriously. "Break through two bottlenecks?" Zhang Dong was stunned. If it were a bottleneck at the level of a pick-up master, there would be no difficulty in breaking through two bottlenecks. But now that he is at the third level of a pick-up master, how difficult would it be to break through two bottlenecks in a row? easy? Ying Bingbing was able to break through two bottlenecks before. That was because she had been stuck at that bottleneck for nearly a thousand years. Her accumulation was huge, but her own accumulation was very shallow. What¡¯s more, Nuwa told him not to be in a hurry to break through the realm, but to understand more. "You have just practiced in the dojo for twenty-seven days, and you have accumulated a lot. As for Nuwa's suggestion, although it is right, it is not suitable for you, because you have a monitor that can transplant memories once a month. Find another way quickly, so you must break through quickly and become stronger quickly. Let me tell you, Shangguan Yan will get married soon, and Feng Wu's fianc¨¦ also made a request for marriage. What's more, the Golden Continent has ¡­There are countless beauties waiting for you.¡± The monitor seemed to have let it slip.Cover it up tightly. "What? Shangguan Yan is getting married? Feng Wu is getting married?" Zhang Dong jumped up with anger, two veins popped out on his forehead, and he didn't even listen to what was said behind the monitor. Feng Wu is already his wife, and Shangguan Yan is also his favorite woman. They were in love with each other at the beginning, but their love was endless, but it was a pity that it was destroyed by Dragon Bronzebeard. "Breakthrough, I must break through immediately, I must become stronger immediately." Zhang Dong yelled crazily in his heart. Without further delay, with a thought, he frightened out Ying Bingbing, Ying Lingling and Ying Xinxin who had just been taken into the medicine garden in his body. The three beauties saw Zhang Dong at a glance and realized that this was Zhang Dong's dream garden. At the same time, they secretly let out a sigh of relief. The experience just now was really terrifying. Ying Bingbing asked in surprise: "Xiaodong, what happened just now?" "What happened?" "Hu Xiaokong took actionbut I still didn't let him achieve his goal. He was just imprisoned in the dirt. I only need to break through the two bottlenecks to break through the cage and escape." Explained in detail. The three of them were dumbfounded and dumbfounded, with deep fear and fear on their faces, and panic in their eyes. Ying Bingbing said hesitantly: "But he is the deputy sect leader. If we escape, won't he be imprisoned again?" Us, is he just going to let us go like this? " "Don't worry, it's not him who has the final say in the Demon Sect. The leader of the sect, Sun Dongtian, is also wandering around and sees everything clearly. It's the Tiger Clan who wants to kill me. , if he is killed by me now, his death will be in vain, so he does not dare to deal with me at all. Imprisoning me is already too much. It is estimated that Sun Dongtian will deal with this matter soon and let me out. However, how can I Do you want someone else to release it?" A look of pride appeared on Zhang Dong's face, without any fear or worry. The monitor had already analyzed everything clearly. The three beauties felt that what Zhang Dong said made sense, and felt at ease. Ying Bingbing asked with concern: "Breaking through two bottlenecks? Are you sure?" "With two senior sisters, I am still very sure." Zhang Dong's eyes moved. When he saw the faces of the two senior sisters who were as beautiful as gods, his eyes became hot and his heart beat loudly. Now, it was finally time to eat the two senior sisters, and he was finally going to start to become crazy and powerful. "Husband, your eyes are so lustful." The two senior sisters blushed with embarrassment, and Ying Xinxin said coquettishly. (The fourth update has been delivered, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 0970 Eat Xinxin In the dream garden, Ying Bingbing and Ying Lingling were sitting in the hall of a suite with their pretty faces rosy. Their beautiful eyes would glance at the door of a room from time to time. There was a strong spring color in their beautiful eyes, and their hearts were beating crazily. . Zhang Dong just pulled Ying Xinxin, who was like a red flame, pushed open the door and walked in. Of course Ying Xinxin knew what Zhang Dong was going to do, but she was so embarrassed that she wished she could hide in a hole in the ground. Ying Bingbing and Ying Lingling were sitting in the hall outside. They were both masters of the sixth level of the Pick-up Master, and their hearing was naturally very good. No sound in the room could escape their ears. It doesn¡¯t matter if Ying Lingling hears it, after all, Ying Lingling is also Zhang Dong¡¯s wife, but if the teacher Ying Bingbing hears it, wouldn¡¯t it be embarrassing? Zhang Dong looked at the beauty in front of him with fascination, who had made his heart beat for a long time, and said lewdly: "Second senior sister, you will be a happy bride tonight." "Husband, if you don't practice cultivation quickly to break through the bottleneck, you still have thoughts on having fun. "Is that so?" Ying Xinxin gave Zhang Dong a charming look, looking very charming and gorgeous, as if she was seducing Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong couldn't bear it any longer, so he took her into his arms without hesitation and began to love her passionately. Ying Xinxin is a mature and sexy beauty, and her heart is full of Zhang Dong's shadow. How can she withstand Zhang Dong's teasing? She made a very emotional sound and took the initiative to give Zhang Dong a sweet kiss. She kissed Zhang Dong passionately. Her exquisite and convex body was also pressed tightly against Zhang Dong's body, and her lotus arms hooked Zhang Dong's neck hard, as if she wanted to It's like integrating into Zhang Dong's body. After a sweet kiss, Ying Xinxin seemed to have been treated with the cartilage technique, and all the bones in her body became soft. She just slumped in Zhang Dong's arms. Her pretty face was covered with a rich blush, and her snow-white skin was also rendered, with a faint smile appearing. Pink tide. "Sister, you smell so good" Zhang Dong took a deep breath of the intoxicating fragrance, picked her up by the waist, and rushed towards the bed. "Husband, no, no, I have to go to the bathroom." Ying Xinxin said shyly. "Okay, let's do it in the bathroom." Zhang Dong said excitedly. "I'm going to take a bath" Ying Xinxin said in a voice lower than a mosquito. She has always been a generous and enthusiastic character, and she was not so shy. Mainly because she thought that there were two beauties outside eavesdropping, she became so generous and bold. Woke up. "Same, same." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile, and quickly walked into the bathroom with her in his arms. He first filled the bathtub with water, and then he began to take off her red satin-like clothes. "Husband, I'm here to serve you." Ying Xinxin felt that she had to be Zhang Dong's woman today. No matter how shy she was, it was useless, so she became generous and enthusiastic. This junior brother was already her husband, her favorite husband. It is natural to serve your husband. She gently took off Zhang Dong's clothes and invited Zhang Dong to lie down in the bathtub. Then she shyly turned her back and took off her skirt, pink tube top and black lace panties, revealing a The exquisite, embossed, lively, fragrant and beautiful body shines under the light, and is incredibly beautiful. The back is as white as silk, as if it were a beautiful snowfield, and the small waist that can be grasped seems to be a model carefully designed by God over hundreds of years. The hips are high and full, like a snow-covered plateau, containing the rhythm of heaven and earth. , in line with the rules of heaven and earth, the pink legs are amazingly slender, and so straight that it makes people stunned. strands of delicate fragrance emanated from her body, flowing into Zhang Dong's nasal cavity and into Zhang Dong's heart. She untied her red hair, which was a little messy from the fight, and suddenly a red flame seemed to burn in the snow, and it was still beating gently. She took out an emerald green comb, combed her waist-length hair, then tied it on her head, put on a hood, and said coyly: "Husband, close your eyes, close your eyes. "Okay, I'll close my eyes." Zhang Dong agreed, but he didn't close his eyes. Instead, his eyes widened into two bells. He stared at the peerless beauty in front of him without blinking, and he was moved like a wave in his heart. It surged up and gurgled out, filling the bathroom. Ying Xinxin turned around with both shame and joy, showing an unparalleled beauty in front of Zhang Dong. The skin is better than snow, the peaks are proud, the red beans are like dots, and the ravines are deep Zhang Dong's nosebleeds flowed out loudly, and his throat kept trembling. He couldn't bear it any longer, so he jumped up from the bathtub and took a handful of it. He hugged the shy beauty into his arms. Since they had already taken off their clothes, they were now truly naked and hugging each other. The strong stimulation and beautiful feeling made both of them tremble non-stop, and their blood flowed all over. It surged onto their skin, as if it was about to flow out.   "Husband, don't make trouble" Ying Xinxin couldn't go on at this point, because her little mouth was kissed by Zhang Dong, so she forgot what to say, and responded passionately, her delicate body was like a snake in Zhang Donghuai's arms Twisted. Deep emotion surged into Zhang Dong's heart, and countless rules of heaven and earth surged out from her delicate body, flowing into Zhang Dong's body like the Yangtze River, controlled and understood by him. "Plop" The two of them poured into the bathtub, and suddenly water splashed and smoke rose. "Husband, don't be so impatient, let's take a bath first" Ying Xinxin tried her best to resist Zhang Dong's teasing and served Zhang Dong to bathe, of course, allowing Zhang Dong to take advantage. This mandarin duck bath took about an hour to end. Ying Xinxin had already collapsed in Zhang Dong's arms. She watched with blurred eyes as her lover carried her to the soft bed and became passionately involved with her. "Ah" After a brief cry of pain, Ying Xinxin completed the miraculous transformation from a girl to a young woman A thick spring color filled the room, and a wonderful symphony began to ring in the ears. Ying Xinxin is definitely a hot and peerless beauty, bold and coquettish, dares to do any action, and tries any posture. While Zhang Dong gets unparalleled enjoyment, he also understands many rules and principles of heaven and earth, and even has knowledge of cultivation. A special insight, but he still did not break through this bottleneck, there was only a faint and almost imperceptible breath of breakthrough. However, Zhang Dong was still ecstatic. If he ate Ying Lingling again, he would definitely get a breakthrough! He worked even harder and beat wildly, sending Ying Xinxin to the peak of happiness one after another In the hall, Ying Lingling and Ying Bingbing were so excited when they heard that, the spring light was rippling in their beautiful eyes, and their hearts were beating crazily. . But the content they listened to was different. Ying Lingling only heard the beautiful symphony that the two had fun with, while Ying Bingbing listened to whether Zhang Dong had made a breakthrough and whether there was a possibility of a breakthrough. She was very anxious in her heart. Zhang Dong Now that he has offended three deputy sect leaders, if he does not become stronger quickly, it will be really dangerous. Her hearing was very good, and her sense of consciousness was also very powerful. She sensed Zhang Dong's faint breath of breakthrough, and she was ecstatic. She looked at Ying Lingling, who was already in love, and said with a smile: "Lingling, go take a bath quickly, you Junior brother is very brave, Xinxin will soon be unable to hold on. " Ying Lingling was so embarrassed that she wished there was a hole in the ground to hide in. The teacher actually took care of their affairs and Zhang Dong's. This, this, this. Isn't that too embarrassing? But she still made a strange noise and ran into the room to take a bath. (The fifth update has been delivered. Brothers, do you still have monthly tickets?) Text Chapter 0971 Breakthrough, force value 499999 points Ying Lingling finally finished her bath, and walked into the hall with a strong fragrance. She wore a blue floor-length skirt, which made her breasts appear tall and plump, with deep ravines, and her waist was like a bouquet. The long hair pouring down her back like a waterfall looks as beautiful as a fairy in the sky. She was as shy as a bride, not daring to look at Ying Bingbing who was looking at her with a stern gaze. She hesitated to enter Zhang Dong's room because she heard Ying Xinxin was already begging and couldn't resist Zhang Dong's. Tart. "Lingling, you are so beautiful, he will definitely be fascinated by you." Ying Bingbing said with admiration, her two students are really unparalleled beauties, and Zhang Dong is really blessed. "Teacher, you are making fun of me" Ying Lingling, who was usually very calm and majestic, was particularly shy at this moment, and her shyness was too much for her to bear. "Come in quickly, why are you still standing there?" Ying Bingbing urged. Seeing that Ying Lingling was still a little hesitant, he walked over and pushed her into Zhang Dong's room. "Senior sister, help, come and help." As soon as Ying Xinxin saw Ying Lingling coming in, she shouted loudly as if she saw a life-saving straw, but her voice was very charming and could arouse the heart of a man. It seemed that she could bear the most animalistic desires without reaching the limit. Ying Lingling did not dare to answer, and looked over shyly. When she saw such a beautiful scenery, she almost fell to the ground. She could not even move her steps, as if she was nailed to the ground. Zhang Dong continued to beat Ying Xinxin crazily for a while, until Ying Xinxin could no longer resist and was about to pass out, he let her go, jumped out of bed lightly, held Ying Lingling in his arms, and admired this shameful girl with intoxicated eyes. The beautiful lady Yixi took a deep breath of the refreshing fragrance and praised: "Lingling, you are so beautiful, my husband is fascinated by you" Ying Lingling has been very emotional for a long time, and now Zhang Dong is talking so passionately Her love words moved her to the extreme, and she took the initiative to hug Zhang Dong's neck, trembling and trembling, standing on her heels, raising her bare face, closing her beautiful eyes, looking forward to a ecstatic kiss. Zhang Dong naturally would not disappoint the beauty and kissed her without hesitation. Ying Lingling let out a lost cry, and responded enthusiastically. Her delicate body was limp in Zhang Dong's arms, as if she had no bones. After a sweet kiss ended, Zhang Dong couldn't bear it any longer and carried the beauty to the bed and lay down. He knelt on the bedside, admiring her beauty with shocking eyes, and touched her tremblingly The ground trembled, and he let out a strange cry that made people's faces turn red and their ears heat up. Zhang Dong finally took off her skirt, took off her bra and panties, and admired her exquisite, embossed, lively and fragrant body with fascination. It took him no telling how long it took before he started to pick this gorgeous flower. The thick spring scenery once again enveloped the room, and the wonderful symphony was heard again. Maybe it was because of Ying Xinxin¡¯s soul-stirring shouts, or maybe Ying Lingling was a charming beauty. She was so hot that she almost melted Zhang Dong, and almost melted herself. An expression of spiritual conferment appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and he started to rush forward, and countless emotions surged into his heart, completely wrapping him up. Countless rules of heaven and earth also appeared from the peerless beauty Ying Lingling. The Yangtze River poured into his body. Ying Lingling is more than 300 years older than Ying Xinxin, and her cultivation is more solid. Although she has not broken through the current bottleneck, she has many laws of heaven and earth that are consistent with her and manifested. A strong aura of breakthrough emerged from Zhang Dong's body, and a deep joy appeared on Zhang Dong's face. Ying Bingbing, who could sense it clearly outside, jumped up with joy, OK, finally a breakthrough! Zhang Dong is a peerless genius. Breaking through a bottleneck is different from ordinary monks, and can greatly improve his combat effectiveness. She even believed that if Zhang Dong could practice to the first level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, he would be frighteningly powerful. Although he might not be able to compete with the ninth level masters of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, he should be able to save his life. "Boom" Zhang Dong's accumulation finally reached the limit. A silent thunder sounded in Zhang Dong's mind. His spirit and consciousness instantly entered a spiritual illusion that he was very familiar with. The sky was filled with fireflies formed by the rules of heaven and earth. In the darkness, The light kept flashing in it, and the sky was a black hole that kept spinning He was ecstatic in his heart, and his thoughts instantly turned into black dragons, and began to devour the surrounding fireflies crazily Ying Lingling and Ying Xinxin were so shocked that they were almost stupid, Zhang Dong actually broke through, he even broke through when he was having fun with them. It turned out that he had found his own way, which is rare in hundreds of millions of years.What a genius in cultivation! No wonder the teacher valued him so much and regarded him as more important than her own life. No wonder he was able to defeat the weak and conquer the strong, sweeping the entire grade and becoming the number one person in the grade. He even killed the elites of the third grade and the second grade in a row. The first person in the grade was also killed twice by him And he was their husband! Their lifelong support, their lifelong lover. Deep joy and happiness appeared on their pretty faces, and they became passionately entangled with Zhang Dong. Perhaps in an instant, or perhaps in countless years, Zhang Dong understood countless rules and principles of heaven and earth, and suddenly exited the spiritual illusion. The true energy in his Dantian quickly spun and exploded suddenly, and the force value increased from 399999 points to 399999 points. 400000 points! Breakthrough, finally breakthrough. Now we are at the level 4 level of the pick-up girl master. With deep joy in Zhang Dong's heart, he used the sun-swallowing magic technique and the way of swallowing to crazily devour and refine the strange substances that were rushing towards him, turning them into true energy and nutrients. The true energy in his Dantian is increasing at a terrifying speed, and the force value is also increasing at a terrifying speed. And he was still madly attacking Ying Lingling, who was admiring and looking at him, trying her best to cater to him, sending her to the peak of happiness in waves, and sending her into the clouds and mist high in the sky, confused and unaware. From east to west, north and south, coquettish shouts that made people blush kept popping up from her charming little cherry mouth. Even Ying Xinxin regained her energy and assisted on the side, letting out a strange cry that she didn't even understand what it meant. It was as if Zhang Dong was taunting her, as if she could feel everything Ying Lingling was feeling. Same. "Husband, you finally broke through, you broke through again, I love you, I admire you" Ying Bingbing's pretty face sitting in the hall also had a thick red cloud, and her beautiful eyes were filled with a spring-like color. I shouted in my heart. Zhang Dong finally refined enough infuriating energy to make his Dantian full and increase his force value to 499,999 points. He suddenly felt extremely powerful and capable of defeating all powerful enemies. And when he saw the beautiful woman under him looking so obsessed and seductive, his heart suddenly trembled, his heart beat wildly, he changed his position, and worked harder. Seeing that Zhang Dong's breakthrough was completed and even his force value miraculously reached its peak, the two beauties were shocked and burst out with a passion that Zhang Dong had not expected. They cooperated with each other and joined forces to resist Zhang Dong's invasion and kill Zhang Dong. Defeat him completely, let him burst out, and let him gain unparalleled happiness. (The first update has been delivered. Please give me red tickets and monthly tickets. Thank you brothers.) Text Chapter 0972: The Heaven-shaking Seal, the natal magic weapon of the Earth Way On the endless grassland covered with spiritual grass in the Fairy Cave. Ying Bingbing, who is as beautiful as a lotus, Ying Lingling and Ying Xinxin, who are even more beautiful because of the rain and dew, and Ying Feifei, Fei Fei, Butterflies, Bai Yue Ren, Bai Lengxue, all of them are graceful and graceful. Standing on the ground, they all looked lovingly at their lover, who was standing about fifty meters away in high spirits. Zhang Dong exuded a devastating aura, his face was full of confidence, he suddenly jumped up and slapped a huge stone standing on the grassland with a height of more than ten meters. "Boom" A thunderous sound sounded, and the boulder collapsed and turned into small grains of sand like river sand. A gust of wind blew, and the sand grains flew into the air like flour and turned into dust all over the sky. The eight beauties were shocked when they saw it, their pretty faces were full of excitement, their beautiful eyes were full of admiration and love, they wished they could fall into their lover's arms right now and let him take whatever he wanted. "Kill" A sky-opening ax appeared in Zhang Dong's hand, exuding a monstrous power and a strong murderous aura. He held it tightly with both hands, swung it high in the air, and struck with a crazy axe. On another big rock. "Boom" The ground shook, and the boulders turned into powder and were blown into the air by the strong wind. The ground formed a large hole more than ten meters deep. This was a rocky area, and the bottom was all hard granite, but Zhang Dong's ax actually caused Such a terrifying effect. "Woo" Zhang Dong thought, and the sky-opening ax flew in the air, slashing wildly. The shadow of the ax filled a large area of ??the sky, and a thick murderous aura shot straight into the sky. ??????????????????????????? Kaitian Ax Youdi disappeared, and a ghostly sun-shooting bow appeared in Zhang Dong¡¯s hand. He bent the bow and nocked an arrow, then let go. "Whoosh" The sun-shooting arrow flew out like lightning. It seemed to penetrate the space and explode the air. It only saw a flash of golden light and disappeared without a trace. A bright smile appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and his eyes were full of joy. He suddenly put away the sun-shooting bow and the sun-shooting arrows. With a thought, countless earth rules of heaven and earth were displayed in the air. Come out, weave quickly, and in a few breaths, a strange mountain peak is formed, exuding a fierce and fierce aura, which seems to be more powerful than the earth-covering seal of the shark seal. There is no doubt that this is a natal magic weapon of the Earth Way. Its name is the Heaven-shaking Seal. It is the number one natal magic weapon of the Earth Way in the history of the earth. The attack method is the same as the Earth-shaking Seal, which is to smash the enemy. Zhang Dong admired it happily, and with a thought, the Heaven-turning Seal hit the ground like a big mountain. "Boom" The heaven and earth shook, and the ground sank deeply, forming a huge cave. All the beauties were shocked, wondering how Zhang Dong could combine the shape of another earth magic weapon. Zhang Dong put away the Heaven-turning Seal, and the God-Destroying Spear appeared in his hand. It danced rapidly. In the blink of an eye, countless spear heads with sharp and cold light turned into a sea of ??spears, overwhelmingly covering a large grassland and the sky. Stuffed. "It's amazing, it's amazing" The eight beauties looked at it with excitement and endless joy, shouting in admiration in their hearts. "Whoosh whoosh whoosh" Zhang Dong suddenly blessed himself with the Vajra Seal, and also blessed himself with all the unused rules of the heaven and earth of the way of space and the rules of the way of power that he had understood, and danced the God-killing Spear on the grass. It flashes around like a ghost, like a phantom, like lightning and flint, making it difficult for people to see clearly. He stopped suddenly, his face was not red and he was out of breath, he put away the God-killing Spear, and the Slaughter that captured Hu Fengluan appeared in his hand. This is a high-level magic weapon like a spear, which can increase the combat power by six times. , but it was more advanced than the God-Destroying Spear. He did not hesitate to drop his blood and refine it with a secret method. After it was fully charged, he tested it carefully by dancing and killing. In the end, he used his Heaven-Destroying Palm to hit the ground crazily, causing the ground to collapse. The eight beauties standing so far away almost fell down, as if there was an earthquake. Zhang Dong stopped the test and laughed loudly. He broke through a bottleneck and reached the peak of the fourth level of Picking Up Girls. He once again understood many ways of swallowing, space, beauty, power, fire and water. , the Tao of Earth, the rules of heaven and earth, and also comprehended more than a hundred of the rules of heaven and earth of other Tao, such as the Tao of Wood, the Tao of Poison, and the Tao of Killing. I am really much stronger. The Heaven-breaking Palm and the Heaven-Destroying Palm can respectively emit five million and six million points of force value. The Sky-Opening Ax can increase combat power fourteen times, and can explode 7.5 million points of force value in long-distance attacks. Holding it in your hand and adding your own huge power, it can explode nearly eight?Ten thousand points of force value. The sun-shooting bow is stronger and can increase combat power seventeen times, bringing the force value to nine million points. The Heaven-turning Seal can increase combat power by ten times, and can explode nearly 5.5 million points of force value. After all, he has just found the Way of Earth not long ago, and he has not understood too many rules of the Way of Earth. But he will break through some bottlenecks later. , the power must be terrifying. ??Using the God-Destroying Gun coupled with secret skills, you can burst out 10 million points of force value. The use of slaughtering with secret techniques can erupt the military value of 10 million. So far in practice, the high-level magic weapons are almost overtaken by the natal magic weapons, and the day of retirement is not far away. Without hesitation, Zhang Dong released the master-recognizing state of the God-Destroying Spear, and took out the trident he had used to seize the sand seal, which could triple the combat power, and the Ghost Head Killing Sword obtained from killing Hu Xiaotian. Several beauties gathered around and looked at her affectionately and said: "Bingbing, you refine this high-level magic weapon, the God-Destroying Spear. Lingling, you refine the Ghost Head Killing Sword. Xinxin, just use this trident." Although the three beauties have two powerful natal magic weapons of the Golden Way, the Golden Chain Armor and the Sun-shooting Divine Bow, the Sun-shooting Divine Bow is a natal magic weapon for long-distance combat and is not suitable for close combat. Giving these three intermediate and high-level magic weapons can make them more capable. They are more powerful. In fact, he could also give them the shape of a natal magic weapon of the Golden Path, such as a sword, gun, sword, and halberd, but he considered that they had only understood so many rules of the Golden Path, and combining two natal magic weapons was already the limit. One, but the gain will outweigh the loss and the power of the three natal magic weapons will be reduced. The three beauties were so happy that they almost fainted. To be honest, none of the three of them had a good attack magic weapon. They were all low-level magic weapons. Their combat power was only more than doubled. They did not expect that Zhang Dong would give them such a good attack today. magic weapon. "Husband, I love you, I will love you forever" Ying Ling Ling Ying Xinxin couldn't bear it any longer, and threw herself into Zhang Dong's arms like a moth to a flame, shouting heartily. "Husband, I love you too, and I will be your woman for the rest of my life." Ying Bingbing couldn't help herself, she threw herself into Zhang Dong's arms with passion, and the three masters and apprentices huddled together in Zhang Dong's arms. Only then did Ying Lingling and Ying Xinxin realize that Ying Bingbing had already become Zhang Dong's woman. Also, since Zhang Dong had found his own path, picking up girls was a shortcut to practice. How could they not pick up the endlessly beautiful Ying Bingbing? , how can Ying Bingbing resist the ardent pursuit of a peerless genius like Zhang Dong who has found his own way? "The master and the apprentice have both become Zhang Dong's women. This is fate and happiness. From now on, the master and the apprentice will join forces to resist the invasion and attack of the lover. How happy it will be?" The two beauties were moved when they thought of this. Very, her pretty face turned bright red, and her beautiful eyes were filled with spring light, adding even more beauty. "My husband loves you too and will always be with you." Zhang Dong passionately embraced the three beauties, who were as fragrant and beautiful as immortals, and said excitedly. Bai Lengxue and Bai Yueren looked on with envy. They were even poorer than master Ying Bingbing and his apprentice, and they didn't even have a low-level magic weapon. But surprises sometimes come so quickly. Zhang Dong let go of the three beauties, cast his enchanted eyes on the two beauties' pretty faces that could be broken, and said with a smile: "Today, my husband will teach you a powerful way of poison." "The shape of a magic weapon." (The second update is coming, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 0973 Transplanting Pangu¡¯s memory again Bai Yueren, Bai Lengxue, Ying Bingbing's master and apprentice, Dielian, Huadielianxiang, whose martial arts value has not yet exceeded 10,000 points, and Ying Feifei, who had just succeeded in cultivating the Tao, were all stunned on the spot. How could Zhang Dong possess the Tao of Poison? The shape of the magic weapon of heaven and earth? "This magic weapon is called the Flying Centipede, and I got it by chance." After Zhang Dong finished speaking, he stored the final shape of the natal magic weapon, the Flying Centipede, in the minds of the two beauties. This is of course the most powerful natal magic weapon recorded by the monitor. In the class competition, Zhang Dong met Centi Tiancheng, who had the natal magic weapon Flying Centipede, and almost suffered a big loss. Moreover, Centitiancheng's natal magic weapon Flying Centipede was not in the most perfect condition. , after all, it was passed down from his ancestors and lost a lot of its essence. Bai Lengxue and Bai Yueren were overjoyed. They quickly combined the Flying Centipede and tested it carefully. They found that it could increase their combat power by fifteen times. They were so shocked that they almost lost their wits. They have already broken through a bottleneck, and their force value has reached 599,999 points. Coupled with the terrifying poison magic weapon, they are really powerful and terrifying, able to explode nearly 9 million force points. "Husband, I love you and am willing to die for you" The two beauties threw themselves into Zhang Dong's arms with a strong fragrance, shyly sending endless kisses and they were passionate and lingering with the two very passionate beauties. After a while, Zhang Dong encouraged Ying Feifei and Die Lian, Hua Die Lianxiang, and asked them to practice hard and let their force value exceed 10,000 points as soon as possible. Then they can use magic weapons. The three beauties were so happy and excited that they couldn't help but throw themselves into Zhang Dong's arms and make out with him. The desire in his heart was aroused by so many beauties, and he had to break through a bottleneck and must vigorously pick up girls. With a thought in Zhang Dong's mind, he led eight beauties out of the Fairy Cave, and appeared in the room of Dream Jade Bridge, and The eight beauties enjoyed themselves heartily. By the time the clouds had settled and the rain had subsided, nearly five hours had passed. All eight beauties were completely conquered by Zhang Dong. Their jade bodies were spread out on the wide bed, unable to move. Their pretty faces were full of happiness and satisfaction. They were so charming and beautiful. It really wants to draw out Zhang Dong's soul and make his nose bleed. After resting for a while, Zhang Dong got dressed under the service of Die Lianhua and Die Lianxiang, and took eight beauties to the edge of the dream garden. With a thought, an exit like a doorway appeared on the wall of the garden. But of course it was all hard dirt. "Let's see if we can break through the cage." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart. Although the monitor told him that he had to break through two bottlenecks to break through, he felt that he was much stronger after breaking through one bottleneck. Maybe he could break through. After all, it is not easy to break through another bottleneck, and he hates being imprisoned so much that he doesn't want to stay for a second longer. A sky-opening ax appeared in his hand, holding it in both hands, he struck the soil with the ax crazily. "When" A deafening sound, like iron was struck, and a half-inch deep mark was cut into the soil. However, as soon as the sky-opening ax was taken away, it immediately recovered, as if it had not endured a single axe. This time Zhang Dong was shocked on the spot. This ax exploded with nearly 8 million points of force value, but it couldn't move him at all? Hu Xiaokong, who has cultivated to the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, is so powerful? It seems that Dragon Bronzebeard is even stronger. The prison created by Dragon Bronzebeard was broken by his low cultivation level. "It was because of your low cultivation level that Dragon Bronzebeard just created a prison at random. It had no power. In fact, Dragon Bronzebeard was more powerful than Tiger Xiaokong." The monitor explained in Zhang Dong's mind. "So that's it." A look of surprise appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and he suddenly placed the Vajra Seal on his chest. The weight suddenly became fifty times heavier, and his defense ability was also increased fifty times. Although his strength was not increased that much, There was still a big improvement, and the attack power naturally increased, so he picked up the sky ax and slashed the soil with the ax crazily. "Boom" There was a loud sound as the sky collapsed and the earth cracked. The ax sank deeply, and the soil cracked like a spider web. Lightning spread in all directions, but did not spread to the ground. When Zhang Dong pulled out the ax, the cracks appeared again. It healed itself with terrifying speed, as if the crack had never appeared. Zhang Dong was shocked again. This ax should have far exceeded 10 million points of force value, but it still didn't break the cage? Is the ninth-level master of picking up girls so powerful? "One more bottleneck will definitely be broken." The monitor said in Zhang Dong's mind, "Don't envy the ninth-level masters of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. As long as you continue to work hard and practice, it is not impossible to defeat them within a hundred years." Zhang Dong nodded, and with a thought, he made the doorway disappear, turned around and said apologetically to the eight beauties: "It's still not broken, I have to continue to improve my strength."  "Husband, you have planted so many elixirs of heaven and earth in the medicine garden in your body, it won't be difficult to break through another bottleneck, right?" Ying Bingbing suggested softly. "Try it." Zhang Dong sat cross-legged in the garden, adjusted his breath for a while, and then took the Purple Spirit Fruit, but there was no breakthrough. He took the Jasper Fruit again, but there was no breakthrough, and then took the medicine left by Zhu Bajie. Several kinds of heaven and earth elixirs cultivated from the seeds of the ninety-nine kinds of heaven and earth elixirs are helpful in breaking through the bottleneck, but the strange thing is that there is still no breakthrough. "What's going on?" Zhang Dong asked doubtfully in his heart. "It is difficult to break through the bottleneck of the Pick-up Master, especially starting from the fifth one. It becomes extremely difficult, and you have broken through too many bottlenecks recently. The progress of cultivation is too fast. It takes a lot of time to comprehend and summarize before you can achieve a breakthrough. It's possible that the reason why ordinary monks can break through by taking the elixir of heaven and earth is because they have stayed at the bottleneck for too long and have accumulated enough," the monitor said seriously. "Then I won't be able to break through in a short time? Will I be imprisoned here for a long time?" Zhang Dong's face turned ugly. "It seems so." The monitor said. ¡°I must break through, I must break through immediately, I must break out of the cage immediately.¡± Zhang Dong yelled crazily in his heart. After a long time, he calmed down and thought carefully for a while. Suddenly his eyes lit up and he thought of a way to break the situation. He said excitedly in his heart: "Monitor, it's been a month since the last memory transplant. You Now continue to transplant Pangu's memory to me. "Pangu is the greatest master in the history of the earth. He found the way of gold and the way of killing at the age of fifty, and he also has a deep understanding of the way of strength. If Zhang Dong cannot surpass him, Then maybe no one can surpass him. Zhang Dong has already transplanted Pangu's memories of thirty years. If he transplants Pangu's memories of the following years again, there will definitely be huge gains. I can't say that he can break through this bottleneck, but it is certain to improve his combat power. . Without any hesitation, the monitor gave Zhang Dong instructions and began to transplant Pangu¡¯s seventy-year memory into Zhang Dong¡¯s mind. Zhang Dong fell into a psychedelic situation, as if he had turned into Pangu, with extraordinary talents, soaring arrogance, amazing brute strength, and an invincible opponent all over the world (The third update has been sent, please vote for me, please vote.) Text Chapter 0974 Find ways to become stronger About seven hours later, after the memory transplantation was completed, Zhang Dong slowly woke up from a magical situation. His eyes slowly opened, his eyes were a little dazed, but they soon became brighter, and he felt confident in his heart. He shouted wildly: "I am Zhang Dong, I am Zhang Dong, I am the unique Zhang Dong in the world, not Pangu, not Pangu. Compared with me, Pangu is still far behind." A strong sense of confidence surfaced in his handsome face There was a hint of joy and excitement on his resolute face. He found that Pangu¡¯s century-old memory was vivid and clear in his mind, as if he had once transformed into Pangu and struggled for hundreds of years in that ancient era. Pangu, who is less than a hundred years old, has found the way of strength, the way of killing, and the way of gold, and is looking for the way of earth and the way of water. He is a martial arts idiot, relying on his natal magic weapon to open the sky ax, and relying on the cultivation of Panli. The magic power made the body extraordinarily tough, challenging the masters at that time and knocking them down one by one. Of course, the masters mentioned are all monks who are at a level similar to that of Pangu, or several levels higher than Pangu. Zhang Dong's eyes slowly closed again, and combined with the seventy-year memory of Pangu he had just obtained, he began to carefully sort out his understanding of the way of strength, gold, and the way of killing. His body lit up with gold and white. , red light, faint, shallow, complementing each other, looking extremely sacred, like gods. Immediately, many rules of the world of gold, strength, and killing emerged from the sky, like little elves, cheering and rushing towards Zhang Dong, as if seeing their mother's children, they were particularly attached to Zhang Dong, and As soon as he fell on Zhang Dong, he blended in and was mastered and understood by Zhang Dong. "Huhu" The incoming rules of heaven and earth were so numerous and dense that they actually formed a whirlwind and made strange sounds. However, the three-color light on Zhang Dong's body became brighter and brighter. "Oh my god" The eight beauties who had been practicing in the garden and had been secretly paying attention to Zhang Dong suddenly widened their eyes, with deep shock on their faces, and their hearts beat crazily. Such a wonder, such a phenomenon, even those peerless geniuses on earth who found the Tao and then shattered the void and went to the Golden Continent were not able to create it. There are no records in any classics about this. Of course, when they found the Tao, There are more or less strange phenomena happening. Could it be that Zhang Dong has found another way? Just after practicing cross-legged for less than ten hours, you found another way? No, these are obviously the rules of heaven and earth of the three ways. The golden one is the way of gold, the white one seems to be the way of power that Zhang Dong found, and the red one seems to be the rules of heaven and earth of the way of killing. He has made rapid progress in understanding the way of gold, power and killing out of thin air! This is incredible, amazing, his talent is so good that it puts anyone to shame. Of course, those who know each other like this are Ying Bingbing, Ying Lingling, Ying Xinxin, and Bai Yueren and Bai Lengxue who practice poison. They are all level 6 and 5 pick-up masters, and their knowledge and eyesight are very powerful. As for the three beauties Ying Feifei, Die Lianhua and Die Lianxiang, they just looked at Zhang Dong with admiration and love, and the tenderness in their hearts overflowed. It was great to have such a talented lover. This strange phenomenon lasted for about ten minutes and then ended. Zhang Dong had a look of regret on his face. Even though he had newly obtained seventy years of Pangu's memory, plus the previous thirty years, it was one hundred years of memory, but in the end It's not the same body, but two bodies. I still haven't found the way to kill. I have only understood more than 10,000 rules of heaven and earth for the way to kill. It still takes a lot of time to understand and adjust. ??????????????????? However, he has also comprehended many rules of the world of the Way of Power and some rules of the Way of Gold, and has accumulated experience to break through the next bottleneck. Of course, the combined natal magic weapon can slightly increase its power. The most important thing is that I have understood many principles of cultivation and gained many insights. Combined with my actual situation, it is not too difficult to break through the next bottleneck. As long as I practice hard and gain insights for a few months, I should be able to Breakthrough to the fifth level of Pick-up Master. This is extraordinarily remarkable and amazing. After all, Zhang Dong just entered Shuilian Academy more than a month ago. He was still at the sixth level of the Pick-up Master. Now he is at the peak of the fourth-level Pick-up Master, and he will soon become the master of picking up girls. To break through to the fifth level of Pick-up Master. There are other gains from this transplanted memory, that is, he has comprehended nearly a thousand rules of earth and water. It gave him a deeper understanding of these two ways. While he was happy, Zhang Dong's face became serious again. He transplanted Pangu's memory, but it still didn't improve his combat power much. He couldn't break this cage at all. Could it be that he would have to be imprisoned here for a few months, waiting for himself again? BreakthroughHow can we get out of this bottleneck? No, never, I¡¯m going out right away, and I¡¯m going to break this cage right away. Anger welled up in Zhang Dong's heart. He was furious and furious. With a thought, he entered the mental illusion of the way of swallowing. Of course, he wanted to persuade Funnel. If Funnel was willing to take action, I believe that this cage can definitely be broken. In addition, he has broken through several bottlenecks and reached the fourth level of Pick-up Master. Maybe he can control and direct the funnel. It¡¯s still that huge hall, and all the rules of the world of swallowing have turned into black dragons, guarding the funnel, as if the funnel is their emperor. What Zhang Dong couldn¡¯t believe was that Funnel was still lying on the ground limply, as if he hadn¡¯t recovered yet. "Funnel, has it recovered a little?" Zhang Dong asked with concern. ¡°It¡¯s still far away, it will take at least two years.¡± Funnel said. "Damn, it will take another two years?" Zhang Dong was very disappointed. Funnel could not be counted on. Even if Funnel was willing to take action, he would not agree because it would damage the foundation of Funnel. After soothing him with kind words for a while, he withdrew from this mental illusion, closed his eyes and meditated for a while, and a look of perseverance appeared on his face. In this case, he would practice the Panli magic skill crazily, quickly strengthen his body, and enhance his strength as soon as possible. Breaking the second level of the Way of Power, as long as he breaks the second level of the Way of Power, breaking the cage will definitely be possible, and it is not impossible to break the second level of the Way of Power, because he has gained Pangu's century-old memory, and Pangu is here When he was a hundred years old, he broke the second level of the Way of Power. Although it is not a body, he has countless elixirs from heaven and earth in the medicine garden in his body to repair his body, which gives him an innate advantage over Pangu. However, it is estimated that it will take at least a month to achieve the goal. One month is still too long. Is there any way to shorten the time? Zhang Dong was still a little greedy, so he thought about it carefully. Suddenly, his eyes lit up, and he thought of a major event that had been sealed for a long time. Perhaps it could guarantee him to immediately break through the second level of the Way of Power! (The fourth update has been delivered, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 0975 The Magical Uses of Red Eggs During the last class competition, Zhang Dong transplanted Pangu's 30-year memory. He has been practicing the Panli Magic Skill. The Panli Magic Skill is similar to the My Body Eternal Magic Skill. You don't need to spend too much time practicing every day. Two hours is enough. Otherwise there will be negative effects. Therefore, Zhang Dong is very familiar with the effect of his Panli Magic Skill. If the body is forcibly broken under the action of external force, the effect will be very good. However, under the action of his own zhenqi hammering, the effect will not be special. Good, but the advantage is that you can continue to practice like this. What made him particularly memorable was that the time he absorbed the thunder and lightning emitted by Yang Gongyu to temper his body, the effect was particularly good. The Tanzhong point on his chest even changed, and a space as big as a house appeared. Pretend to be thunder, and then the body will absorb the thunder and temper it. It was at that time that the power took a leap and truly reached beyond the power barrier. If you can get some thunder and lightning, put it into the space of Tanzhong Point, and then practice the Panli Magic Skill, coupled with countless heaven and earth elixirs in the medicine garden in your body, the effect will be incredible. However, I am not outside, but in the dreamy jade bridge. Even in the fairy cave, it is difficult to encounter thunderstorms. I have no conditions to collect thunder and lightning. However, I do have thunder and lightning. The last time I traveled to the Three Kingdoms era, After finding the way to swallow, and then suffering the catastrophe, countless extremely terrifying bloody thunders were refined into nine red "eggs" by the fairy with her long hair. "If you put this kind of red egg refined with countless blood-colored thunderbolts into your Tanzhong point, can you temper your body?" As soon as this idea appeared in his mind, Zhang Dong felt a little out of breath and couldn't bear it any longer, and immediately wanted to try it out. He has a bold character, and without any hesitation, he immediately took out the fairy plate and ten red eggs from the main hall of the Fairy Cave. The fairy plate seemed to have not changed at all, and the white mist still covered the face of the beauty statue. The ten red eggs still exude a terrifying aura as before. The monitor once told him that as long as he imprinted the red egg with the mark of his mind, he could refine it into a disposable thunderbolt with terrifying power. But if he could use the red egg to temper his body and make himself stronger quickly, he still chose to use it like this. Lose. He has owned the red egg for such a long time, and has not seen any changes in it, nor has he seen any signs of exploding. Of course, this may be because of the suppression of the fairy disk. After all, Zhang Dong has always treated fairies Place the plate with the red eggs. To be on the safe side, Zhang Dong took a closer look inside his Tanzhong point and found that it was empty and a bit dim. I wonder if anything else can be put in it? He picked a spiritual fruit from a vine, wrapped it with spiritual power, and whispered: "Go in!" With a whoosh, the spiritual fruit entered the space inside the Tanzhong Point without any hindrance. "It seems like you can put things in it, it's equivalent to a storage bag!" Zhang Dong muttered in surprise in his heart, took out the spiritual fruit again, then took in a red egg and fairy plate, and stared wide-eyed Eyes looking inwards. Once the fairy disk entered it, it did not undergo any strange changes. It fell to the ground with a clang and lay quietly on the ground. But the red egg was a little different. It actually rolled like a marble in this space. The speed was so incredible that Zhang Dong couldn't see clearly. He touched his forehead and wondered what was going on. It won't explode, right? Just as he had this idea, he heard a strange booming sound from Tanzhong Point, and the red egg exploded. Zhang Dong was scared to death, but what surprised him was that he didn't feel any pain, and his body didn't even shake. , it seems that the explosion sound came from his mental fantasy, and when he looked inside carefully, he found that the red egg had indeed broken open, turning into countless bloody thunders, filling the space in the Tanzhong point without any gaps. The red thunder seemed to turn into liquid, making him feel bloated. The strange thing is that this time, the body did not automatically absorb the red thunder to temper, and he felt frightened. He was a little afraid to take the initiative to draw out the thunder to temper the body, as if, once he did so, he would die. Like warping. "What should I do?" Zhang Dong was a bit confused. Just when he was at a loss, the fairy disk lying in the Tanzhong point slowly floated up from the red thunder. The eyes of the beautiful statue once again shot out two rays of light, entering Zhang Dong's mind like a flash of lightning. . Then, an incredibly magical message appeared in Zhang Dong¡¯s mind: Thunder is the most magical thing in the world. To become strong and to be able to break eggs, a monk must not only build a medicine garden in the body, but also cultivate?Countless elixirs provide nourishment for the body and repair the hidden injuries caused by cultivation. Thunder pools are also built to collect the terrifying thunder in the world and store them in the Lei Mansion, allowing the thunder to continuously temper the body and make the body unparalleledly powerful. The Tanzhong acupoint is the place where thunder is stored. The Tanzhong acupoint of ordinary people is solid, but the Tanzhong acupoint of a peerless genius is hollow. You can build a thunder palace inside, first use the space seal to expand the space, and then use the thunder to Use the rules of heaven and earth to build a thunder pool. If you don¡¯t understand the way of thunder, you can use the earth rules of heaven and earth instead, but the effect is not that good. However, as long as you build a thunder pool, collect enough terrifying thunder, and communicate with thunder every day, you will naturally be able to Slowly comprehending the way of thunder Zhang Dong's mouth opened wider and wider, and finally it was so big that he could stuff a big apple into it, but he didn't feel anything. After all, this information was too incredible, too big. It's unbelievable. He originally just wanted to do an experiment to see if the red eggs could be absorbed by the body to temper the cells. He never dreamed that it would cause the fairy disk to mutate and teach him such a magical secret method that was crucial to him. Now he is like those ordinary people who accidentally bought a lottery ticket and won five million on the spot. The ecstasy, unparalleled excitement and excitement can't be described in words. "Monitor, monitor, have you seen it? I won the lottery, and the fairy disk taught me the magical secret again" Zhang Dong shouted excitedly in his heart. "It's so amazing, so unbelievable. I never dreamed that such a situation would happen, let alone that a thunder pool could be built in Tanzhong Point" The monitor was also excited and incoherent, but if Zhang Dong looked inside carefully, he could He found that in a mysterious area in his mind, the old man transformed from the monitor was smiling so hard that his eyes were narrowed, and he murmured: "Very good, great, just to put him in a desperate situation, so that he can burst into a thousand Ten thousand times the potential, I originally thought it would take decades for him to realize the magical effects of red eggs. Unexpectedly, today he had a nervous attack and was so bold that he put both the red eggs and the fairy plate into the Tanzhong point" "Fairy Fairy Pan, thank you, thank you" Zhang Dong suddenly pulled Fairy Pan out of Tanzhong, and kissed the cherry mouth of Fairy Pan's beautiful statue shrouded in white mist. The soft and sweet feeling occurred instantly, as if he had really kissed a peerless beauty Zhang Dong was immediately shocked, and his chicken moved (The fifth update is here. More than 70 votes are needed to catch up with the 10th place, brothers. , vote monthly, we must catch up.) Text Chapter 0976 Initial construction of thunder pool Zhang Dong was stunned and quickly felt it carefully, but the soft and sweet feeling was gone. It became extremely cold, as if he had touched a piece of metal. "Weird, could it be my hallucination just now?" Zhang Dong murmured, staring at the beauty plate with wide eyes. After looking at it for a long time, he couldn't see any clues. The white mist seemed to be thicker, making him unable to see anything at all. It is unclear what the beauty statue looks like. But he didn¡¯t know that under the white mist, a thick blush appeared on the pretty face of the beautiful statue, and there was also a strong spring light in the beautiful eyes. She looked at Zhang Dong shyly with joy and admiration for a long time. Since there were no clues, Zhang Dong didn¡¯t think too much, put the beauty plate and the remaining nine red eggs aside, and began to condense the thunder pool according to the method taught by the beauty plate. First, use the rules of heaven and earth of the way of space to construct a space seal, which is attached to the inner wall of the Tanzhong acupoint space. The space expanded rapidly, reaching nearly two thousand square meters in an instant. This was the result of Zhang Dong not building a large space. Then he used the earth¡¯s rules of heaven and earth to construct a strange pattern and stick it on the ground. Something incredible happened. The floor began to twist, bulge, and dent, forming a huge pond-like thunder pool. It was circular, with nine ring areas from the inside to the outside. As soon as the thunder pool was formed, the red thunder roared into it as if it was attracted by the thunder pool, and directly entered the circular area in the center. It was blood red and emitted a thick red light, illuminating the whole world red. "Oh my god, it's actually a top-level thunder?" Zhang Dong's face showed an unparalleled look of shock and ecstasy. Judging from the information that Beauty Pan just taught him, there are nine levels of thunder, from low to high corresponding to the level of the thunder pool. There are nine areas from the outside to the inside, and the more advanced the thunder, the more precious it is, and the harder it is to conquer and obtain. The effect of tempering the body is better, and the power of the attack is greater. I am really unlucky. The fairy disk turned out to be Collected all the top thunders in the universe and turned them into ten red eggs. Noting that the Thunder Pond was far from full, Zhang Dong did not hesitate and took the red eggs into the Thunder Pond one by one, filling the ninth level area of ??the Le Pond half full. Miraculously, the blood-colored thunder in this area rippled from time to time, bursting out tiny red lightning bolts that hit the space wall. Then countless tiny lightning currents flowed into each cell of Zhang Dong's body, constantly tempering them and making them more powerful. Become stronger. "It feels so good!" Zhang Dong shouted in his heart, his face filled with happiness. Without any further delay, he began to practice the Panli magic skill, turning the true energy into a true energy punch. He hit his body with a heavy blow, and all the cells in his body suddenly burst. The bones were shattered. What made him happy was that the thunder pool in Tanzhong Point and the medicine garden in Yongquan Point were not harmed at all, as if they were in another world. He relaxed and began to practice wholeheartedly. This training was completely different from the past. When he used the Panli Divine Skill to Swallow the Way and the Sun-Swallowing Divine Skill, he began to crazily devour the strange substances of the world and refine them into nutrients for the broken cells to reorganize. When the cells reorganized, the bloody thunder in the thunder pool seemed to He went crazy, and red lightning flashed out like raindrops. Each lightning shot turned all the cells in Zhang Dong's body into powder, excluding his head of course. Then, he was nourished by the nutrients refined from the strange substances of heaven and earth and the power of the elixir of heaven and earth in the medicine garden in his body. He quickly reorganized and recovered, making Zhang Dong's zhenqi hammer useless. There is no doubt that the lightning bombardment is countless times more effective than the zhenqi hammer. After all, it is difficult for the zhenqi hammer to break every cell in his body. At most, it can only break half of them, or even half of them, and it is not broken. It was just a rupture, and the lightning really smashed all the cells into powder at once, leaving not a single cell except the head. " If it were just the Panli Magic Skill, it would definitely not be able to support such a high-intensity practice, but Zhang Dong also practices the Way of Swallowing and the Sun-Swallowing Magic Skill, which can swallow and refine the strange substances of the world at a terrifying speed, without any interruption in the supply of nutrients. Since Zhang Dong stole the roots of nearly a thousand kinds of heaven and earth elixirs in the Demon Gate Medicine Garden and planted them in the internal medicine garden, the scale of the heaven and earth elixirs in the internal medicine garden has also reached a very impressive level, and the medicinal power and nutrients provided are still It is so abundant that it is delivered to the cells that have turned into powder, causing the cells to reorganize very quickly, and with each reorganization, the cell strength increases to a certain extent. "Leichi is so awesome, so amazing." Zhang Dong shouted in his heart. This is not an exaggeration, but a real situation. Lei Chi can adjust the speed of lightning according to the owner's endurance. Seeing that Zhang Dong's endurance is so strong, he naturally shoots out lightning as densely as raindrops. In this way, Zhang Dong¡¯s body was transformed into a shape that Zhang Dong could not even imagine.The speed of my thoughts is getting stronger, and my strength is also increasing crazily. The muscles on his body sometimes bulged like mountains, and sometimes were as soft as mud, changing alternately. The eight beauties were ecstatic and their hearts were beating wildly. They had no idea what kind of strange skills Zhang Dong was practicing, but they could judge from the increasingly powerful aura emanating from Zhang Dong. It turns out that this is an incredibly magical training method that can make Zhang Dong become powerful at a terrifying speed. "Compared with Ai Lang, we are all idiots in cultivation. Well, any genius in cultivation is an idiot compared with Ai Lang." Ying Bingbing, who always thought that he was a genius in cultivation, sighed in his heart. After practicing for about three hours, Zhang Dong's body became strong enough. It seemed to have reached a bottleneck, and it seemed to have reached a level. Zhang Dong's expression was in a trance, and his spirit and consciousness suddenly entered a spiritual illusion. The power towered into the sky. The gate stood in front of him, and the blood-red door was tightly closed. Although he broke it last time, now that he was entering again, he had to break it again. Zhang Dong did not hesitate, strode to the door, and punched it lightly. "Boom" There was a loud noise as the sky collapsed and the earth shattered. The door collapsed instantly, turned into a red light, and disappeared without a trace. Deep pride welled up in Zhang Dong's heart. The last time he broke through the power barrier, he had been attacking for an unknown amount of time and struck at least a thousand punches. It was so hard that it couldn't be described in words. However, today, he attacked the way of power again. In the first level, it was shattered with just one punch. It can be seen that his strength has been improved to the point where it is close to Liangpan. Today, you must break the second level of the Way of Power. Only by breaking the second level will your strength truly rise to two levels, and your combat power will also increase a lot. It will be easy to break the cage. He strode into the splendid palace, proudly came to the gate of the second level of the Way of Power, concentrated all his strength, and punched it with a crazy punch Red ticket list, please give me a red ticket, please give me a red ticket, please give me a red ticket!) Text Chapter 0977 The second level of the Way of Power is broken! "Boom" There was a loud sound like the sky and the earth shattering, like an atomic bomb exploding. The door kept vibrating, making a buzzing sound like a bee. Zhang Dong was overjoyed and did not bombard anymore, but watched with burning eyes. He has the memory of Pangu, so he naturally knows what such a vibration means. After shaking for about a minute, Zhang Dong felt his eyes dazzled. The door disappeared instantly, and a sturdy man about two meters tall, wearing only a pair of golden pants, appeared in front of Zhang Dong. His muscles were as tall as a bun. The veins were bulging like rivers on his bronze skin. His arms were thicker than his legs, and he looked full of explosive power. He looked at Zhang Dong coldly, and his two big hands like iron pliers suddenly clenched into fists, making a loud bang, as if the space was being crushed. This is the second level of the real way of strength. As long as your strength is strong enough, a punch can shake the door, and the door will turn into a strong man. You must use your fists to knock this strong man down with brute force. , beat him to death and explode, only then can he break the second level, and then he can understand more rules and principles of the way of power, and let his power reach the terrifying two levels. "Kill!" Zhang Dong yelled wildly without any hesitation, rushed forward, and punched the strong man in the chest. Hercules sneered, and his right fist hit Zhang Dong's fist like a meteor. "Boom" There was an earth-shaking loud noise, the space collapsed, and the wind howled. Zhang Dong seemed to have been hit by a big mountain. He staggered back more than ten steps, his arms numb and his heart beating wildly. But there was a victorious smile on his face, because he noticed that the strongman also stepped back nearly ten steps with his right hand trembling. It can be seen that although the strongman guarding the gate was stronger than Zhang Dong, Bigger, but not much bigger. Now, the competition is about will and perseverance to see who is more fierce, more arrogant, and more cruel than the other. "Kill" Zhang Dong yelled again, rushed forward, and punched Hercules in the nose. Hercules showed no fear and faced him with an iron fist as big as a bowl. "Boom" Like sparks hitting the earth, the two of them staggered back at the same time, but in the blink of an eye they rushed forward again, attacking each other crazily with their fists. "Boom, boom, boom" The sound of fists hitting each other sounded as densely as raindrops. After nearly a thousand punches in one breath, Zhang Dong's two fists were all torn apart, and blood gushed out like spring water. Hercules's two fists were also cracked in many places, and there was a look of pain on his face. However, the overall situation was It is much better than Zhang Dong, after all, his strength is indeed 10% greater than Zhang Dong. If Zhang Dong had not obtained Pangu's memory, he might have given up and waited for the next opportunity. But after Zhang Dong had obtained Pangu's memory, he naturally knew that such an opportunity was extremely difficult to obtain. It is not easy to enter the fantasy world. It takes chance. Coincidence must meet various conditions, but even Pangu is not sure what the conditions are, but he knows that he must seize any opportunity and not waste it. "Kill!" Zhang Dong shouted wildly without any hesitation, hesitation, or fear, and continued to attack the strong man desperately. Unless he fell down and was completely beaten by the strong man, he would not stop, he would not give up. But in reality, the thunder pool releases red lightning even faster, hitting the space wall densely, acting on any cell of Zhang Dong, turning it into powder, and the cells turned into powder are transformed into strange substances in the world. Under the repair of the nutrients and the medicinal power provided by Zhang Dong to the medicinal garden in the body, it was instantly reorganized and became stronger and tougher. Zhang Dong¡¯s strength has been slowly increasing. This change is also directly reflected in the human body formed by condensing his spirit and consciousness in the mental illusion, which keeps him from collapsing and allows him to continue to fight against Hercules crazily. Perhaps because he had not beaten Zhang Dong to death for a long time, Hercules became completely angry and became extremely ferocious, as if he had taken a violent drug. He waved his two fists, punching so hard that the air exploded, and punching Zhang Dong until he vomited blood and retreated. Blood bleeds from his eyes, blood bleeds from his mouth, and finally, even his skin bleeds, completely turning into a bloody man. The pain was so intense that it was suffocating, surrounding Zhang Dong, swallowing him up and drowning him. He really wanted to fall down, just fail and quit, waiting for the next opportunity. However, now being imprisoned deep underground by Hu Xiaokong, like a prisoner, how can he endure such humiliation? How can he retreat??? How could you not seize this rare opportunity? "Ah I want to become stronger! I want to become stronger! I want to become stronger!" Zhang Dong shouted crazily in his heart, shouting eagerly and persistently. This strong and suffocating desire is directly reflected in the real body. Lei Chi seemed to hear Zhang Dong's desire and understand Zhang Dong's desire. The lightning he released became more fierce, not only making Zhang Dong's muscles and internal organs , even every cell in the bones was beaten into powder, without missing anything, and the medicine garden in the body seemed to hear Zhang Dong's desire, and provided more medicinal power to every cell that was turned into powder, and swallowed The Sun God Technique and the Way of Swallowing are combined with the Panli Magic Technique to swallow and refine the strange substances of heaven and earth at a faster rate, converting more nutrients, which are provided to cells for absorption like the Yangtze River. The speed at which Zhang Dong's body became stronger suddenly accelerated, at least three times. And the human body condensed by his spirit and consciousness has become stronger and more powerful, and his dim eyes have gradually become brighter, like stars in the sky, blooming with sharp cold light, and the expression on his face has become particularly determined. , mixed with deep confidence and joy, I am uniquely endowed, today, I must break the second level of the Way of Power! "Kill!" Zhang Dong shouted wildly, rushed forward and punched the opponent's fist with all his strength. "Boom" A thunderous sound sounded, and Zhang Dong felt a huge force coming from him. He stepped back more than ten steps, while the strong man also bared his teeth, his fists were torn apart, and blood gushed out. He stepped back. A dozen steps. Zhang Dong¡¯s spirit lifted, and deep joy and pride surged in his heart. After hard work and perseverance, he finally got through the most difficult period, and his ever-increasing strength finally caught up with him! Without any further delay, he rushed forward like lightning, turned from defense to attack, and pounded his fists like raindrops. "Boom, boom, boom" The sound of fists clashing was as loud as thunder and as dense as the sound of firecrackers, but the blood flowing from their fists dyed their whole bodies red and dyed the floor red. Zhang Dong became more and more fierce and crazier, beating the strong man back step by step and letting out shrill screams. "Die!" Zhang Dong yelled with murderous intent, jumped up high, and punched the opponent's fist crazily. "Boom" Hercules' fist suddenly exploded and turned into a ball of power, the Law of Heaven and Earth, which merged into Zhang Dong's body like a ghost. Suddenly Zhang Dong's power surged, and he rushed forward like a demon and punched again He blasted Hercules' other fist, then took a step forward, punched Hercules' head open, and then kicked Hercules in the chest with a flying kick. "Boom" Hercules' entire body exploded! He was beaten to death by Zhang Dong! The second level of the Way of Power is broken! (The second update has been delivered, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets. Thank you brothers.) Text Chapter 0978 Breaking the Confinement As soon as Hercules exploded, it turned into countless laws of power and rules of heaven and earth, which integrated into Zhang Dong's body like the Yangtze River. They were mastered and understood by Zhang Dong, and became Zhang Dong's wealth and power. Zhang Dong had a look of ecstasy on his face, wiped the blood from his body, and strode into the hall through the disappeared door. This is a splendid hall, so bright and golden that it almost dazzled Zhang Dong's eyes. As soon as he entered it, countless golden rays of light and countless rules of heaven and earth of power swarmed in and merged into Zhang Dong's body one by one, causing his power to soar rapidly until Zhang Dong's power truly reached two levels. Pan, this phenomenon stopped. Zhang Dong felt that his strength had skyrocketed, and he seemed to be able to defeat all powerful enemies with his fists. Of course, I feel extremely proud in my heart. I have only practiced the Panli Divine Art for such a short period of time, and with the help of the medicinal garden and thunder pool in my body, I have broken the second level of the Way of Power. From today on, I have truly embarked on the path of strength. A powerful journey. ??If you continue to practice like this, it won't take long to become terrifyingly powerful. ??Tiger roaring in the air, dragon Bronzebeard, you all wait for me, I will defeat you one by one. "Xi Hanxin, please wait for me. I will beat you until you kneel down and beg for mercy, crying and shouting to become my slave girl." Zhang Dong's eyes fell on the more magnificent golden door on the back wall of the hall, and finally stayed for a long time on the big words "The Third Level of the Way of Power" on the door. After a while, he would Break this gate, kill and blast the strong men guarding the gate, enter the palace inside, and let your strength reach the third level. In the blink of an eye, Zhang Dong¡¯s spirit and intention exited this spiritual illusion and returned to his true nature. His body had stopped practicing the Panli Divine Art, and the strange substances in the world no longer flowed away. The thunder pool also returned to calm. After a long time, a red lightning struck his body. And the elixirs of heaven and earth in the medicine garden inside the body have become a little sluggish, obviously too much medicinal power has been extracted. There are so many elixirs of heaven and earth, and the sun is already shining, but they have become sluggish because they broke the second level of the Way of Power. This shows how difficult it is to break the second level of the Way of Power. "But it doesn't matter. With the nourishment of the spiritual soil and spiritual spring, the heaven and earth elixir will soon recover and provide the body with medicinal power again. The thunder pool will definitely release the bloody thunder to temper the body according to the situation. The only thing worth worrying about is the lack of thunder. The bloody thunder is the top thunder, but even such a practice consumes nearly one percent. It seems that I have a chance to collect some ordinary thunder. Even ordinary thunder can temper the body. After all, my current state is very low and I can completely temper it with ordinary thunder. Zhang Dong opened his eyes suddenly, as if two lightning-like gazes shot out, hitting the trees and vines in the garden with a crackling sound. He didn't waste any time. With a thought in his mind, the Sky-Opening Ax appeared in his hand. He incorporated the rules of heaven and earth of the Way of Power that he just realized into it. The Sky-Opening Ax suddenly became bigger, and the murderous aura it exuded became much stronger. . After communicating carefully for a while, he discovered that the Sky Axe can now increase the combat power by nineteen times. For long-range attacks, it can explode nearly 10 million points of force value. When attacking with it in the hand, including the increase in his own divine power. With one million force points, it can unleash an attack with eleven million force points, which is terrifyingly powerful. Then he briefly tested his other aspects of combat prowess. The Heaven-Breaking Palm and the Heaven-Destroying Palm are both powerful. They can explode 7.5 million points and 8.5 million points of force value respectively. They are far inferior to the Sky-Opening Ax and can completely withdraw from the stage of history. The sun-shooting arrows and golden chain armor are still the same as before, with their capabilities increased seventeen times, allowing defense and attack to reach nine million points of force value. Using the Vajra Seal, his defense ability has been greatly improved. He used to be able to defend against attacks with a force value of 15 million points, but now he can defend against attacks with a force value of 20 million points. It can be seen that his physical strength has been greatly improved. Without using the Vajra Seal and defense, In the case of a magic weapon, it can defend against an attack with a strength value of 400,000 points without being injured. As for the attack power, the improvement is even greater, because with greater strength, the body becomes much more flexible. If the space seal is used again, the weight will be increased dozens of times on the basis of the diamond seal, but because the volume has also been increased, the defense ability will not change much, and the attack power will of course be slightly increased. After all, it is much heavier, so it is terrifying to use it. Putting your weight on the enemy can also turn the enemy into meat, provided that you can overwhelm the enemy. The eight beauties all gathered around in surprise, and Ying Bingbing asked expectantly: "Husband, how is your practice going?" "There is great progress, much stronger, and the maximum combat power can be unleashed."More than 11 million points of force value. "Zhang Dong said happily. "More than 11 million points? "The eight beauties were so shocked by this number that they were dizzy, so shocked that they couldn't say a word for a long time. Such combat power was so terrifying that they couldn't even imagine it. The most powerful among them was Ying Bingbing and Ying Lingling Ying Xinxin can use their natal magic weapon to explode 11 million points of force points, which is no longer as good as Zhang Dong. However, Zhang Dong is only at the peak of the fourth level of the pick-up master, which is two points lower than the three of them. "Husband, you are so talented. It seems that you will soon become frighteningly powerful, and you will soon be able to compete with those super masters of the eighth and ninth levels of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. "Ying Bingbing said excitedly. The other beauties also praised excitedly. "Based in the adoring and loving gazes of the eight beauties, Zhang Dong felt a strong sense of pride and pride in his heart. He was indeed an unparalleled genius who would sweep everything away. , to suppress everything, any powerful existence will also crawl in front of him. Now, he will break this cage, leave here proudly, go back to Shuilian Academy, continue to pick up girls, quickly become stronger, and then teach the tiger who dares to imprison him. Xiaokong, beat him to death! Without further delay, with a thought, a doorway appeared on the wall of the Dream Jade Bridge. Zhang Dong held the sky-opening ax high in both hands, with a diamond seal on his chest, and struck hard with the ax on the wall of the dreamy jade bridge. On the soil of the magic weapon. "Rumble" The sound of earth shattering sounded rapidly, and the Dream Garden kept shaking, as if it had turned into a small boat sailing on the rising tide, shaking extremely violently, and the earth that was struck was A crack several meters wide suddenly opened, spreading to the top like lightning, and also spreading deep into the ground like lightning. A ray of skylight shone down from above, making the crack appear a ray of light. "It's so powerful, so powerful." "The eight beauties were so shocked that they were speechless. Their adoring and loving eyes were cast on the back of Zhang Dong, who was like a demon. They could not move away no matter what. The affection and love in their hearts were overflowing. "Humph, I want to. If you want to imprison me, Hu Xiaokong, if you can't do it yet, just wait for me to chop your head off. "A strong evil spirit and murderous aura appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and his eyes were filled with a light that was so sharp that it could chill people. He looked up at the cracks that could no longer be repaired automatically. With a thought in his mind, Zhang Dong let one end of the Dream Jade Bridge It extended rapidly, reaching the ground in the blink of an eye. "Let's go out!" " Zhang Dong smiled proudly, and strode towards the exit with eight beauties. (The third update is here, please give me monthly tickets, red tickets.) Text Chapter 0979 Meeting of Spiritual Bodies As soon as he reached the exit, Zhang Dong discovered that he was now at the bottom of the river, and in front of him was a world of black ice, shining with an icy light. Originally, the Dream Jade Bridge could travel underground, and could naturally pass through areas such as rivers, steel, etc. However, this piece of black ice was imprisoned by Hu Xiaokong using a secret method. The underground restriction was broken by Zhang Dong, but it did not affect this. There is a block of mysterious ice, so the Dream Jade Bridge cannot pass through it. Zhang Dong sneered, raised the sky-opening ax high, and struck the Xuan Bing with the ax crazily. "Crack" A strange sound resounded throughout the world, and a huge gap was instantly created, extending upward at a terrifying speed. In the blink of an eye, a crack several meters wide was formed. The bright sunlight shone down, almost lighting up the scene. Dong's eyes. Zhang Dong strode out of the exit. With a thought in his mind, he put away the Dream Jade Bridge and did not let the eight beauties following him out. He was worried that there would be danger and that Hu Xiaokong would take action. He might be able to resist it himself. But the eight beauties are definitely irresistible. "Whoosh" Zhang Dong suddenly flew up, flying out of the ice crack like a sharp arrow, hovering proudly in the sky. At this time, it was eight or nine o'clock in the morning. The weather was very good. The sun was high in the sky, casting golden light. There were white clouds in the sky and green mountains on the ground. The scenery was particularly magnificent and charming. Zhang Dong's gaze was fixed on the sky where a huge black cloud appeared that day. The huge black cloud was still floating there, and there was also a red flaming cloud like sunset and a huge cloud like A mountain of white clouds. Like three mountains hanging high in the sky, exuding an inexplicable aura. "The white clouds are made of the true energy of Sun Dongtian, the master of the Demon Sect, and the red clouds are made of the true energy of the deputy sect leader Shi Tengyun. As for the dark clouds, you already know that they are made of the true energy of Hu Xiaokong." The monitor was in Zhang's voice. Dong said in his mind. "Why are they gathered together?" Zhang Dong asked in surprise, "Is there a meeting?" "It is indeed a meeting. Do you want to hear the content of their meeting?" the monitor asked. "Okay, you might as well listen." Zhang Dong was particularly curious about the world of these ninth-level masters who have practiced picking up girls, and wanted to see what kind of meeting they were having. Immediately, the surveillance video of Three Clouds began to play on the virtual screen in his mind. High in the sky, white clouds stand proudly like mountains. Red clouds and dark clouds stand side by side in front of the white clouds. The tops of the three clouds miraculously appear like a person's head. The head made of white clouds is a huge and terrifying monkey head, and the head made of red clouds and dark clouds is naturally a lion's head and a huge tiger's head. Hu Xiaotian was speaking: "Master, Zhang Dong is arrogant and audacious. He actually dared to kill Hu Fengluan, the most talented person in the Tiger Clan for thousands of years. He caused huge losses to the Demon Sect. If we don't deal with him, he will definitely do more harm in the future." Feiyang is domineering, causing greater trouble and causing greater losses to the Demon Sect. "Shi Tengyun also said angrily: "Sect Master, we must deal with him severely. The genius Shifeng Feng of our Lion Clan in the past century was also killed by him. Death, who will bear this loss? Who can guarantee that geniuses like Hu Fengluan and Shi Gaofeng will not be able to become masters of picking up girls in the future and save the earth's cultivation world? Being killed by Zhang Dong is your own fault. From now on, you must warn your tribe not to cause things like today again. Zhang Dong has amazing talent and his methods are certainly ruthless, but he cannot be said to have made a big mistake. ." Sun Dongtian said lightly, "You have also seen that he actually broke the confinement with his own ability, and he is only the peak of the third level of the Pick-up Master, no, wrong, the fourth level, he has broken through a bottleneck. , What a genius, I think, in terms of talent, not many people in such a large demon sect can surpass him. This kind of genius is really lacking in our demon sect and must be vigorously cultivated." Hu Xiaotian and Shi Tengyun's expressions became ugly. , Hu Xiaotian raised his voice and said: "Master, since the secret realm of ice and snow was invaded by ice and snow, countless geniuses have appeared. There are hundreds of people who are more talented than Zhang Dong, and there are dozens of people who have found their own way, but there is no one." Seeing who breaks through and becomes a master of picking up girls, Zhang Dong is certainly a genius, but compared with them, what does it mean? On the contrary, he is bold and merciless, without considering the interests of the demon sect and the overall situation. God knows whether he will It will cause greater trouble for the Demon Sect. If you don't deal with him or warn him, I think trouble is just around the corner." "Sect Master, Zhang Dong doesn't take the four royal families seriously at all, and he will kill four of them without hesitation. , and I heard that he also wants to kill the two genius grandsons of the deputy master of Shark. If he is not dealt with, how will the majesty of the royal family survive?" Shi Tengyun showed a murderous aura. "How do you want to deal with him?" Sun Dongtian was silent for a while and said calmly.?. "As long as he can take one of my palms, regardless of life or death, this matter will be over." Hu Xiaotian said coldly. "As long as he can take my finger and teach him a lesson, that's it." Shi Tengyun said with murderous intent. "How can he, who is only a fourth-level pick-up girl master, be able to catch one of your moves?" Sun Dongtian said coldly. "Sect Master, didn't you say that he is a rare cultivation genius in the Demon Sect? Maybe he can take it. Besides, we are wandering in the fugue now, and the spirit body cannot use powerful moves, so it may not be able to hurt him." Hu Xiaotian said. ¡°It¡¯s just a warning to him to let him understand that there is heaven and there are people outside the world.¡± Shi Tengyun also echoed. Sun Dongtian's eyes suddenly closed, as if he was deep in thought, but Zhang Dong felt that a strange sense of thought extended to his body like a ghost. After carefully exploring it for a while, it sneaked in like a strong wind. He probed carefully into the cracks in the mysterious ice and the earth. "The two old bastards are too insidious. From now on, I will definitely kill these two despicable people." Zhang Dong shouted angrily in his heart. At this moment, he truly hated the two deputy sect leaders. This kind of hatred even goes beyond the hatred of Shark Haiyang and Dragon Bronzebeard. Although Shark Haiyang is selfish, he is very proud. He has never thought of dealing with Zhang Dong personally. He just wants Zhang Dong to be the torment of his two grandsons. The knife stone allowed his two grandsons to quickly become stronger under the sharpening stone of Zhang Dong, and then let his two grandsons kill Zhang Dong. Although Dragon Bronzebeard was despicable, he never thought of killing Zhang Dong himself. Dong only imprisoned Zhang Dong in an underground cave. Of course, Zhang Dong did not overestimate Shark Ocean. Once he found out that Zhang Dong¡¯s whetstone was terrifyingly powerful, and his two grandsons were beaten to pieces by Zhang Dong, he might reveal his ferocious face. Now, after he becomes stronger, the first thing he wants to kill is the two deputy sect leaders, then Shark Haiyang, and finally it is Dragon Bronzebeard¡¯s turn. He has not yet decided whether to kill Long Bronzebeard. After all, Long Bronzebeard is Shangguan Yan's father. Sun Dongtian's consciousness finally retreated, an unfathomable expression appeared on his face, and he said coldly: "In that case, just attack him with one palm and one finger." The two deputy sect leaders had expressions on their faces. A look of victory and viciousness! (The fourth update has been delivered, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 0980 Blocking a Palm There was a strong murderous look on Zhang Dong's face, and his eyes were full of sharp light. The Vajra Seal was already attached to his chest, and the golden chain armor, his natal magic weapon, had emerged from his body. He held the Sky-Opening Ax tightly with both hands. , looks like a god who is about to destroy the world. He was clear in his heart. Facing the ninth-level terrifying master of picking up girls, he had no possibility of escaping. The only way was to face him and defeat the opponent's attacks with his own strength. Of course, he can also use Kaiten, which is almost full of energy, to travel through time and space. But what a proud and arrogant character he is, how could he run away like this? The other party is just a spirit body, not the real body at all. He is already so powerful, so he has to give them a head-on attack no matter what. He firmly believes that with his current defensive and offensive capabilities, even the third-level monks of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls may not be his opponent. "Woooo" The dark clouds in the sky suddenly started to rotate, and the strong wind suddenly became strong, blowing the trees on the ground to the ground, and a huge palm made of black clouds slowly rolled towards this side. The aura of destroying heaven and earth emanated from the palm of his hand. A feeling of despair and inability to fight welled up in Zhang Dong's heart, making him almost turn around and run away. However, a strong sense of pride quickly surged into my heart. I had found my own way. I was a peerless genius who could compare with Pangu. Although Hu Xiaokong was powerful, his cultivation qualifications were nothing compared to him. ? How could I bow my head in front of him? He straightened his spine, his eyes shone with an even colder light, and he exuded an aura that looked down on the world. Although it was not as powerful as Hu Xiaokong's, it was not far behind. "Jie Jie Jie" A hair-raising, weird laughter sounded in the air, "Zhang Dong, you are ruthless and ruthless, and you don't leave any room for anything. Today, this deputy sect leader will give you a huge lesson." I know how to behave and how to do things, so that you will pay for what you have done. I hope you can take my slap and not be beaten into a pulp by me." "Hu Xiaokong, come on, take a look at me. Is the young master afraid of you?" Zhang Dong shouted with a proud look on his face. "Hmph!" An icy voice sounded, and the palm made of dark clouds suddenly accelerated its speed, and in the blink of an eye it reached Zhang Dong's head. It actually covered an area of ??nearly ten thousand square meters, with clear lines, like the palm of a god. It was really intimidating. Human soul. Zhang Dong had a solemn look on his face and made a defensive posture. "Woo" The palm, which was as huge as a hill, slammed down with a breath of destruction. Suddenly, the wind howled, and the murderous aura was as cold as the substance. "Well done!" Zhang Dong shouted wildly, and the sky-opening ax in his hand suddenly slashed upwards, using all his strength without any reservation. "Boom" The ax struck the middle of the palm of his hand without any bias, making a loud sound of the earth shattering. The sky-opening ax collapsed suddenly. Zhang Dong seemed to have been hit by a big mountain, and was driven into the earth like a nail, sinking into Nearly fifty meters, forming a deep human-shaped cave. The palm made of dark clouds did not fare well. A huge crack was cut by the sky-opening axe, which spread like a spider web, but it continued to be blasted down and slapped heavily on the ground. "Boom!" The sound of heaven and earth shattering sounded, and the earth seemed to have been hit by a huge mountain. It suddenly sank nearly twenty meters, forming a clear palm print. The hole formed by the sinking of Zhang Dong's body was naturally squeezed. Disappeared without a trace, as if it had never been formed. Such a palm is truly terrifying and incredibly powerful, capable of killing everything. However, there really was only one palm, because as soon as the palm hit the ground, it completely collapsed due to the cracks that had been created before, turning into a dark cloud that filled the sky, and quickly flew back into the huge dark cloud. "Jie Jie Jie" Hu Xiaotian laughed heartily. He was deeply confident that Zhang Dong had been beaten to death by him. Although his body was not broken yet, his internal organs must have been shocked by the shock wave and turned into powder. Perhaps , even his head has turned into a piece of paste. "Wahaha" Shi Tengyun also let out a vicious and strange laugh, as if seeing Zhang Dong killed by Hu Xiaokong was an extremely satisfying thing. They are the superior deputy sect masters. They want to kill Zhang Dong not because Zhang Dong killed the geniuses of the lion and tiger tribes, but also because they found that Zhang Dong's talent is higher than theirs and he will definitely grow to be on par with them in the future. Even masters who surpass it, you know, even if they are masters of the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, fightingThere are also high and low levels of sexual power. Zhang Dong can break out of such a terrifying cage with just the fourth level of Pickup Master. What will happen if he becomes stronger in the future? Jealousy, deep jealousy, makes them a little crazy. If they don't destroy Zhang Dong, they won't feel happy. This is what it means when a big tree attracts the wind. Although they also hope that a master who can practice picking up girls will appear and save the earth's cultivation world, they have always expected that it will be their descendants, at least the children of the four major royal families. Zhang Dong is not one of the four major royal families. How could they tolerate the idea of ??marrying into the monkey clan? In the final analysis, it is still a struggle for power. The monkey clan is already strong enough, so strong that it scares them, so strong that they don¡¯t even dare to think about competing. Naturally, they don¡¯t want another person with a talent even better than them to appear. A young man joins the monkey tribe. "Wow haha" Sun Dongtian also laughed wildly, with a meaningful and unfathomable laugh. At this moment, Zhang Dong was lying deep in the dark underground. His face was pale, his breath was weak, his internal organs were ruptured, his skin was broken, and his bones were broken in countless places. His head was buzzing, but his eyes were very bright. , like the cold stars in the sky, like the bright sun. The Panli Divine Skill of Swallowing the Sun and the Divine Skill of Swallowing the Sun began to move rapidly, and began to crazily swallow the strange substances of the world and convert them into nutrients and infuriating energy. The medicinal power of the elixir in the medicine garden in the body was also quickly extracted from the body and transported to the injured area of ??the body. His injuries healed at a terrifying speed, and within a few breaths he was back to his original state, even tougher, and the consumed energy was fully replenished. "You want to kill me, Hu Xiaokong, you old bastard can't do it yet." Zhang Dong shouted in his heart, with a strong sense of pride and confidence on his face, and he swung the sky-opening ax in his hands upwards. "Boom" The sound of heaven and earth shattering sounded, and the earth, which was as hard as steel after being hit by Hu Xiaokong's terrifying palm, suddenly opened a huge gap. Zhang Dong flew out like a demon, standing proudly on the ground, cold and cold. Leng looked at the black clouds in the sky and said sarcastically: "Hu Xiaokong, is this your strength? You really disappoint me!" The laughter of Hu Xiaokong and Shi Tengyun stopped abruptly, as if they were being choked by ghosts. Throat, his face was full of disbelief, and a trace of shock and horror flashed in his eyes. "Wahaha" Sun Dongtian laughed even louder, and his heroic laughter floated in the air for a long time. (The fifth update has been delivered. Brothers, do you still have monthly tickets?) Text Chapter 0981 The Terrifying Sun "How brave!" Hu Xiaokong became angry and yelled, "Don't think that you just blocked my palm and raised your tail to the sky. Today, it is still unknown whether you will survive!" "I want to kill you!" "I, you are not qualified yet." Zhang Dong's face showed a strong confidence, without any fear, at worst, he would start traveling back to the ancient times, and then he would kill this old bastard after he became strong. "Brother Teng Yun, don't hold back, use all your strength to kill him!" The tiger roared in the air so much that his face turned livid, and the huge dark clouds also kept trembling, he said to Shi Teng Yun with his mind. He had promised Sun Dongtian to only attack Zhang Dong with one palm, and now that Zhang Dong was not killed, he naturally had no excuse to attack again, so he placed his hope on Shi Tengyun's finger. "Brother Tiger, don't worry. No matter how strong he is, he can't resist my world-destroying finger. What's more, I have seen his weakness, and he will definitely die." Shi Tengyun replied with his mind. He is really not bragging. As a ninth-level expert in picking up girls, although he has not yet reached the peak of practice, his knowledge and experience are particularly terrifying. From the process of Zhang Dong dealing with Hu Xiaokong just now, he discovered that Zhang As long as Zhang Dong's weakness is attacked, Zhang Dong will die without a burial place. "Okay, I'm looking forward to it." Hu Xiaotian said happily. "Zhang Dong, you are so bold and arrogant that you dare to kill the lion clan genius Shi Fengfeng and the tiger clan genius Hu Fengluan. Moreover, they are the first-year elite and fourth-year elite of Shuilian Academy respectively. Today, as long as you accept me I'll spare you." Shi Gaofeng's eyes flashed with murderous intent, but he spoke in a high-sounding tone. "You talk too much nonsense." Zhang Dong said coldly. Since he knows the other party's vicious heart, why should he be polite to the other party? Shi Tengyun was so angry that he was shaking all over, and his heart was raging with rage. As the deputy master of the Demon Sect, he was high and powerful, and he was also the ninth-level master of picking up girls, one of the top masters on earth. How could anyone dare to talk to him like this? But something strange happened today. Zhang Dongqu, a fourth-level pick-up master, dared to be so rude to him. "Die!" Shi Tengyun shouted with an icy cold voice, and the red cloud spun around. A finger, a blood-red finger, slowly poked out from the red cloud, carrying a wave of destructive force. The breath was directed towards Zhang Dong. This finger is not very big, just about the same size as an ordinary person's finger, but it is terrifyingly long and seems to be able to extend forever. The air became stagnant and the heaven and earth became silent. Immediately, a strange sound like a ghost crying or a wolf howling sounded. This was a strange sound made by the fingers suddenly speeding up and piercing the space. Of course, it was also a strange phenomenon caused by Shi Teng Yun's extremely advanced practice of killing. In the blink of an eye, the fingers were in front of Zhang Dong, and they were tapping Zhang Dong's forehead at an incredibly fast speed. The forehead is indeed Zhang Dong's weakness. To be precise, the head is Zhang Dong's weakness, because practicing the Panli Magic Art cannot take care of the head. The head is not as strong and tough as Zhang Dong's body. Moreover, if Zhang Dong's head is broken, It would be impossible for Zhang Dong to live again unless he practiced the way of immortality. "Kill!" Zhang Dong could see it clearly. Relying on his keenness in finding the way, he picked up the sky ax with both hands and struck out a terrifying ax with all his strength, hitting the center of his finger impartially. "Boom" As soon as his fingers came into contact with the Sky Axe, the Sky Axe suddenly collapsed as if it was hit by a big mountain. Zhang Dong felt like he was hit by thunder, blood mist sprayed out of his mouth, and his arms almost broke. But the blood-red fingers were still safe and sound, without any damage. The speed was only reduced by 10%, but it was still incredibly fast, and it also exuded a strange aura, firmly locking on Zhang Dong, and continued to point at Zhang Dong. Dong's forehead. Zhang Dong retreated quickly, crazily, his feet stamped on the ground wildly, leaving deep footprints. He retreated dozens of kilometers in the blink of an eye, but he did not escape the pursuit of his fingers at all. The distance was closer. Arriving half a foot in front of Zhang Dong, in just a moment, this finger would touch Zhang Dong's forehead. A strong death crisis surged in Zhang Dong's heart. His pupils shrank, his whole body was cold, and he had a bad feeling in his heart. Even though he had the diamond seal and golden chain armor for defense, he could not withstand the opponent's terrifying attack. One finger, if you don't think of a way, you really have to die here today. Of course, he won't die. There is a clone of him in the fairy cave, and the monitor will help move the soul, so he can still survive. "However, this is not what he hopes and expects. He is a peerless genius who has found the Tao, a genius who can surpass Pangu. How could he be defeated and killed like this by a person who has not found the Tao? Time seems to have stood still.?Countless thoughts were spinning in Zhang Dong's mind like a revolving door, but he found that none of them could deal with this danger. The eagle feathers on Zhang Dong¡¯s head move automatically without wind. The fairy plate in the Fairy Cave Hall suddenly flew up, and a long black hair had already poked out of the plate, exuding a heaven-destroying aura, and a faint sigh sounded: "I hope you can think of a way to save yourself, Don't let me take action. I have already taken action once, and there are only two chances to save you. There will be so many terrifying and powerful enemies in the future. How far can you go?" Sun Dongtian's body trembled slightly, and he raised his right index finger. He quickly raised his hand and aimed at the blood-red finger that stretched across the sky and the earth. "Sun, come out!" At this critical moment, Zhang Dong thought of an impossible solution. He suddenly pulled out the sun from the medicine garden in his body and blocked it directly in front of his forehead. At the most dangerous time, he didn't even have time to assemble the Sky Axe again to chop off the finger, but his thoughts were able to compare with the speed of light, and he thought of the sun in the medicine garden inside his body. After all, the sun was equivalent to a sun he composed himself. The natal magic weapon may be able to reduce the power of the fingers. As soon as the sun comes out, it emits a golden light, instantly making the world brighter. As soon as he saw Zhang Dong reacting in this way, the fairy's hair retracted like lightning. In a mysterious area in Zhang Dong's mind, the old man transformed from the monitor also showed ecstasy on his face, and his eyes burst out with burning joy. light. Sun Dongtian, Hu Xiaokong and Shi Tengyun were stunned for a moment, wondering what the hell is this? Could it be the natal magic weapon of the Way of Fire? Shi Tengyun didn't dare to think too much, and the speed of his fingers increased again, and he pointed hard at the center of the sun. He believes that, not to mention a natal magic weapon, even an iron mountain can be easily penetrated by his finger! "Wow" A strange sound sounded, and the raging fire instantly spread to the finger, spreading towards Shiteng Yun's body faster than light. Wherever the fire touched, the finger was wiped out, as if Like a cigarette that was lit and then burned rapidly, it turned into fly ash and disappeared without a trace when the strong wind blew. "Ah" Shi Tengyun let out a shrill scream of pain. His fingers were made up of a mixture of his Qi and soul. Now they were burned to ashes by the terrifying flames. Naturally, the pain made him almost go crazy, and he saw that the fire was about to spread. Reaching the main body, his finger suddenly broke from the root, shot high into the air, and was turned into ashes by the fire. Everyone was dumbfounded. Even Zhang Dong himself was dumbfounded. He touched his forehead and didn't come back to his senses for a long time. (The first update has been sent. Brothers, please vote for the red votes. Farmers are not slacking off at five updates every day, but they are even squeezed out of the red vote list. It is really sad.) Text Chapter 0982 Leave calmly Sun Dongtian, Tiger Xiaokong, and Shi Tengyun, who was just about to get shocked, all looked at the fist-sized fireball that was floating quietly in front of Zhang Dong with wide eyes, and they couldn't believe their eyes. Not only because the fireball burned up Shi Teng Yun with terrifying flames, but also because the fire ball withstood Shi Teng Yun's finger, which was composed of the soul of the world and the murderous Qi mixed with the law of killing. Miushi didn't even move his finger. This is too impossible, too unbelievable. What kind of fire magic weapon is this? Why is the temperature so high? Even Zhang Dong himself stared wide-eyed at the sun that he had ignored before, and felt a huge wave of emotion in his heart. This sun was taught to him by the beauty Pan, and was used as a sun to make the medicine garden in the body and provide the energy of the medicine garden in the body. Is this not just a sun, but also a natal magic weapon? Is it really possible to use this sun as a weapon? Unable to bear it any longer, he secretly commanded the sun to start flying, but what disappointed him was that the speed of the sun's flight was too slow. It was sluggish. It was okay to deal with ordinary people, but it couldn't deal with masters who had practiced picking up girls or ancestors. It's impossible to do that, they can easily avoid it. However, if the opponent underestimates the power of this fireball-like sun and blocks it with palms or weapons, it will definitely cause the opponent to suffer a big loss. The three sect masters were all peerless masters. Naturally, they saw Zhang Dong's experiment clearly, and they all let out a sigh of relief. This fireball was indeed a magic weapon. The temperature was terrifyingly high, but the speed was pitifully slow. Not much use. Zhang Dong stopped experimenting. With a thought, he took the sun into the medicine garden in his body. He glanced at the three clouds on the horizon with a cold gaze, suddenly flew into the sky, and flew quickly towards the direction of Shuilian Academy. Hu Xiaokong and Shi Tengyun didn't say anything anymore, and they didn't stop them anymore. With Sun Dongtian here looking at him with glaring eyes, they couldn't take action no matter what. If they wanted to cause trouble for Zhang Dong, they would have to find another opportunity. However, if Zhang Dong stays in Shuilian Academy and does not come out, there is nothing they can do about Zhang Dong. After all, the Water Quantity Academy has the principal Sun Shude who is not much weaker than them, and Sun Shude is Zhang Dong's father-in-law, so he will naturally stop them. If they do it forcefully, it will definitely arouse the anger of the monkey clan, and they will be really doomed. "Boy, this time your fate is good, next time you will be completely destroyed." Shi Tengyun and Hu Xiaokong shouted in their hearts at the same time, their cold and vicious eyes were fixed on Zhang Dong's back. "This matter is over like this. If you don't keep your word and violate the rules of the sect and then deal with Zhang Dong, you will be severely punished." Sun Dongtian's body was full of momentum, and his eyes shot out an icy light. Looking at the two deputy sect masters. "Master, don't worry. We can't even protect a peerless genius like Zhang Dong. How can we deal with him?" Shi Tengyun and Hu Xiaokong secretly broke out in a cold sweat, knowing that their thoughts had been seen through by Sun Dongtian, so they hurriedly Guaranteed to turn the helm when the wind blows. All of this was naturally monitored by Zhang Dong, who couldn't help but laugh loudly. Currently, he is indeed not the opponent of the two old bastards, but he is already very strong. He will practice for a while, and then travel to ancient times to practice for ten years. In a few years, they will definitely become super powerful. Even if they cannot defeat them, they should be able to save their lives. ¡°At that time, I can really run rampant on the earth, run rampant in the secret realm, and marry Princess Piaoxiang Feng Wu and Shangguan Yandu openly and honestly. When thinking of Feng Wu and Shangguan Yan, Zhang Dong couldn't help but ask in his heart: "Monitor, you said earlier that Shangguan Yan and Feng Wu were in trouble and were getting married. What is the situation?" After dealing with the life and death crisis, he finally had Ask this crucial question in your spare time. "Shangguan Yan returned to the Dragon Clan. Because of her peerless beauty, she was known as the most beautiful woman in the Dragon Clan. Moreover, her father was a powerful being like Dragon Bronzebeard, which naturally triggered the pursuit of countless Dragon Clan children. However, Shangguan Yan did not want to get married yet. After all, she is still very young, not to mention, she has not forgotten you yet, and is still waiting for you to succeed in finding her," the monitor explained. Zhang Dong's eyes couldn't help but appear the charming image of Shangguan Yan. His eyes were full of longing and affection, his face was full of excitement, and the joy in his heart was about to overflow. He murmured: "Yanzi, please wait another year." , I will appear in front of you and let you be my beloved wife. We will be together forever. If your father stops me, I will beat your father to the ground and beg for mercy, and actively agree to marry you to me. " "As for Feng. Wu, you know that she has an amazingly talented fianc¨¦, and she has proposed to get married as soon as possible. Feng Wu is very painful and entangled. One is that she can't forget you, and the other is that she feels sorry for her fianc¨¦. Although she agreed, but But he tried his best to postpone the wedding to two years later," the monitor explained, "You don't know how lucky you are, Feng Wu is a clean and self-loving person.?A woman, before losing her virginity to you, had not even touched her fingers by any man, including her fianc¨¦. After losing her virginity to you, she paid even more attention to this. She even stood far away when talking to men, not because She can't forget you, but is worried that the fact that she lost her virginity will be seen by others. Zhang Dong had a look of pride and satisfaction on his face and said, "Monitor, you made a mistake. Feng Wu will never forget me. I have conquered her physically." " "You are such a stinker. Feng Wu lost her virginity to you. She regrets it so much. After all, she doesn't know you are such a genius, nor does she know your current situation. She has been trying to forget you" the monitor said. "I won't let her regret it. When the time comes, I will go to meet her like the Nine Heavens God King, beat her fianc¨¦ black and blue, and take the initiative to break off the engagement. Then I can propose and give her a big surprise. Let her be the happiest woman possible. "An expression of anticipation and excitement appeared on Zhang Dong's face. "Boom boom" Suddenly dark clouds shrouded the sky, violent thunder broke out, and lightning danced like golden snakes. Zhang Dong woke up with a start and looked at the sky warily. I asked in my mind: "Monitor, aren't those two old bastards coming to deal with me again? " "No, this is a real weather change. "The monitor replied. "Can they still sense my situation? "Zhang Dong asked meaningfully. "We're almost at Shuilian Academy, and their spiritual senses can't reach that far. "The monitor explained. "It's finally safe. "Zhang Dong was so happy that he did not hesitate to summon the eight beauties who were still worried about him from the dream garden. He smiled and said: "My dears, it is safe now. Don't have anything to worry about. Now, I'm going to the sky to collect some thunder, and you guys just wait here for a while. "Although a thunder pool was built at Tanzhong Point, there is only one top-level thunder pool in it, and eight pools are empty. With Zhang Dong's current cultivation level and realm, there is no need for top-level thunder to temper it. Ordinary thunder can achieve the goal. It is better to save this kind of top-level thunder for later use. Besides, when he understands the way of thunder, he can command the top-level thunder to kill enemies. The power will be terrifying. Now when he encounters thunder and lightning, he will be able to use it. Naturally, I have to collect some ordinary thunder. (The second update will be sent, please give me red tickets and monthly tickets.) Text Chapter 0983 Collecting Thunder "What, what did you say?" The eight beauties couldn't believe their ears and asked in confusion. For Zhang Dong, who built the thunder pool, collecting thunder is normal, but for the eight beauties, it is an incredible thing. I heard that he was severely beaten by Yang Gongyu's thunder in the last class competition. , maybe he is addicted to being beaten by Thunder and wants to be beaten by Thunder again. "Collect thunder, my husband is not an ordinary person, don't be so surprised" Zhang Dong looked at the eight beauties with a drunken look, then flew into the sky, flying high into the sky. The eight beauties were still puzzled. They stared with wide eyes. They wanted to see how Zhang Dong collected the thunder that could destroy everything. Today is indeed a terrifying thunderstorm. The sky is filled with dark clouds that stretch for unknown miles, covering the entire sky and making the world dark. However, lightning continuously shoots out from the dark clouds, as if there are gods inside. Like being angry. Zhang Dong quickly flew to the dark clouds. He did not enter the dark clouds, but lay down under the dark clouds. He took off his clothes, revealing a toned chest as strong as iron, but in his hand was a rod that was dozens of meters long. The wire was inserted straight into the clouds. "Boom, boom" Maybe Zhang Dong's actions angered the gods, or maybe it's easy to conduct electricity in this way. The thunderstorm in the dark clouds suddenly became fierce. A violent thunder bombarded the iron wire, and the dazzling white light spread rapidly downward along the iron wire. It killed Zhang Dong with a fierce momentum, and seemed to beat Zhang Dong into ashes. "The Art of Drawing Thunder!" Zhang Dong suddenly put the iron wire into the fairy cave, and then used the secret method of collecting thunder taught by Mei Pan. The dragon head on his chest opened his mouth, emitting a monstrous suction force, and the dazzling white The lightning struck madly in front of him, but it did not harm Zhang Dong at all. It was swallowed up by the dragon head like the Yangtze River and entered the Tanzhong Point. It flowed into the outermost thunder pool and turned into a white liquid, like milk, which was very strange. Zhang Dong was so excited that he frantically used the Thunder Drawing Technique to attract thunder, attracting countless lightnings and countless dark clouds in the sky. They all piled up in the sky above Zhang Dong, as black as coal, which was really terrifying. The devouring power of the dragon head is also getting bigger and bigger, driving the air and dark clouds, whirling together, while lightning is bombarding crazily in the center of the vortex, and the dazzling lightning is like white pythons and moths. It was thrown into Zhang Dong's Tanzhong point like putting out a fire, and entered Zhang Dong's thunder pool. "Boom, boom, boom" More ferocious lightning struck as densely as raindrops. The white liquid in the thunder pool was rising at a speed visible to the naked eye, but the thunder pool was very wide. It was not so easy to fill it up. It took a long time. the process of. So, Zhang Dong happily continued to collect thunder, with a bright smile on his face. But all the eight beauties were stunned and dumbfounded. They didn't come back to their senses for a long time, and no one said a word for a long time. It was as if they had lost their minds, lost their souls, and turned into puppets. But there was a huge wave in my heart. ¡°My husband is so amazing, so powerful, so different. There is no doubt that he will soon be so powerful that it is terrifying. Even the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls cannot be his opponent. He will definitely cultivate to the level of the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls. From now on, break the void with him and go to the Golden Continent to start an even more magical journey. Life, how beautiful and happy this is? Husband, I love you, will always love you, and will always be with you It took about an hour for Zhang Dong to collect the outermost thunder pool, and the dark clouds in the sky slowly faded and disappeared without a trace. . "Whoosh" Zhang Dong flashed and landed in front of the eight beauties. Before he could speak, Ying Bingbing had already fallen into Zhang Dong's arms, hugged Zhang Dong's neck, looked at Zhang Dong with charming eyes, and said coquettishly. : "Husband, I want it!" Zhang Dong was stunned, a little confused as to why the cold and noble Ying Bingbing in the past would make such a ridiculous request. "I'm not going to Shuilian Academy with you. It's been more than a month since I went back to Eagle Clan Genius Academy." Ying Bingbing naturally understood what Zhang Dong was thinking, and explained shyly. As the principal of the Eagle Clan Genius Academy, she has a lot of work. Naturally, she cannot accompany Zhang Dong every day. Now she wants to go back, but she is reluctant to leave her lover. It is only natural to make such a request. Zhang Dong naturally would not disappoint the beauties. With a thought, he took eight beauties into the dream garden and had a hearty time with Ying Bingbing in the same room. Three hours later, the clouds cleared and the rain dispersed. Ying Bingbing fell limply in Zhang Dong¡¯s arms as if her bones had been taken away, her pretty face full of happiness and satisfaction.?, her beautiful eyes were full of deep love, and she said coquettishly: "Husband, I will go back directly later. I am relieved to have Lingling and Xinxin by your side. Besides, you are so strong now, you should You can protect yourself, but you still have to be careful against the persecution of the three deputy sect leaders" "Bingbing, don't worry, my husband can handle everything." Zhang Dong interrupted Ying Bingbing and changed the subject: "Bingbing, winter vacation. It will be here soon. You and I will go to the human world outside to meet my parents" "But, will they not like me?" A bright red cloud appeared on Ying Bingbing's pretty face. , her shy and nervous attitude is fully displayed. Although she is a fairy with advanced cultivation, she is still the daughter-in-law of Zhang Dong's parents. Daughters-in-law are always nervous and worried when meeting their parents-in-law, and she is no exception. "Of course I will like you. You are so beautiful and virtuous. You are willing to risk your own life for your husband" Zhang Dong looked at this peerless beauty who was as beautiful as a fairy with loving eyes and said comfortingly. "Husband, I love you" Ying Bingbing felt at ease in her heart, but bathed in Zhang Dong's fiery gaze, her mood became agitated again. She shouted so passionately, and took the initiative to kiss her. Her exquisite and convex body was like a She twisted like a snake in Zhang Dong's arms, and her beautiful bare hands quickly swam and caressed Zhang Dong's body. In the blink of an eye, the desire in Zhang Dong's heart was detonated, and he began to score twice with the beauty. When the clouds cleared and the rain dispersed, the two got up affectionately. Then Ying Bingbing reluctantly said goodbye to Zhang Dong, and then told the seven beauties to serve Zhang Dong well and take good care of Zhang Dong. Then she drove the somersault cloud and left happily. "Husband, the teacher is completely conquered by you. I think she almost wants to give you her heart." Ying Xinxin looked at Zhang Dong and said with a sweet smile. "Could it be that my Xinxin has not been conquered yet?" Zhang Dong smiled evilly, pulled her into his arms and kissed her passionately. "Hmm" Ying Xinxin let out a cry, lost in such a unique beauty, hooked her arms around Zhang Dong's neck, and responded as hot as fire. The other six beauties naturally laughed coquettishly, their pretty faces were covered with red clouds, and their beautiful eyes were filled with spring light. They looked so gorgeous that they could make all men lose their minds (The third update is here, please vote for me) , monthly ticket.) Text Chapter 0984 Eat Qianqian After the rain, the sky was clear, cloudless, and the sun was particularly bright. This beautiful weather reflects the beautiful feeling in Zhang Dong's heart. Now, Zhang Dong hugged Ying Ling, who was even more beautiful because of the rain and dew, and held the two beauties on his left and right. He stepped on a somersault cloud with a square garden of more than ten meters and flew slowly towards Shuilian Academy. Go, as for the other five beauties, they have naturally entered his inner medicine garden. They can just come out for a breather occasionally. The inner medicine garden itself is already a huge world, much more beautiful than the outside world, not to mention, there are Fairy Cave is such a blessed place. Zhang Dong is indeed in a good mood. This time he went to the dojo to practice, and his cultivation level has improved rapidly. Now he has reached the level 4 of the Master of Picking Up Girls, and his combat effectiveness has also increased rapidly. Even when facing a level 2 master of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, he will It can also be beaten to death. In addition, he also established a thunder pool at Tanzhong Point. This is a shortcut to becoming stronger and is as important as the medicinal garden in the body. Now that a thunder pool full of ordinary thunder has been collected, the wonderful thing is revealed. All the top-level blood-colored thunder quieted down in the thunder pool, and no more lightning bombarded Zhang Dong's body. The thunder in the first-level thunder pool is extremely active. It bombards Zhang Dong's body once in a few breaths. Each time, part of the body's cells are turned into powder, and then the body automatically extracts the medicinal power and nutrients from the medicine garden in the body to repair and transform. Cells that have become broken into powder and cells that have been repaired become stronger and stronger. In other words, although Zhang Dong is not practicing Panli Magic, his body is strengthening all the time. The information imparted to him by Beauty Pan stated that the body is the foundation, Tao is only the means, and a strong body is the best way to practice. However, a strong body cannot be quick and easy. It must be tempered day by day with thunder to become stronger step by step. The last time Zhang Dong practiced the Panli Magic Skill crazily, he was eager for quick success. Although it allowed him to break the second level of the Way of Power, it was harmful to the body. Fortunately, he had planted more than a thousand precious heaven and earth elixirs. The internal medicine garden allows you to slowly recuperate. "Husband, will we be together openly and honestly from now on?" Ying Lingling raised her head and looked at Zhang Dong lovingly. Ying Xinxin also looked at Zhang Dong with affectionate eyes and raised her ears. This issue is very important to them, and it can also be seen how much Zhang Dong loves them. "Of course we are together openly, do we still have to worry about anything?" Zhang Dong looked lovingly at the two peerless beauties in his arms and answered without hesitation. The two beauties were happy. From Zhang Dong's answer, it can be seen that Zhang Dong regarded them as his official girlfriends. Don't fall in love with Zhang Dong secretly like a crane and a bee looking for flowers. They can live in Zhang Dong's house openly. In the cave, you can live openly and honestly with Zhang Dong. "But, what if Ying Tianyi comes looking for trouble?" Ying Xinxin asked softly. "Ying Tianyi? That idiot? Even if he can break through to the first or second level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls this time in Jinzhi Dojo for a year, I can kill him like a dog. What do you have to worry about? It's just you. , with two natal magic weapons, you can easily defeat him. "Zhang Dong exudes a powerful aura, like a towering mountain, like a vast sea, like a deep and endless starry sky, which makes people feel awe. "Husband, I feel so happy. I have never been so happy. It is you who give me a feeling of happiness, make me full of confidence, and truly realize the beauty of being a woman." Ying Xinxin said with great emotion and coquettishly. "Husband, Xinxin has spoken what is in my heart. Since having you in my life, I have truly felt that this is a perfect life and truly experienced the taste of happiness." Ying Lingling also said with a sigh. "With you, I feel so happy. I have never been so happy. Life can be so bright and wonderful. I love you. I love any woman who loves me." Zhang Dong held the two beauties tightly. Holding it in your arms tells the happiness and sweetness in your heart. The sun slanted down from the sky, lengthening the shadows of the three people, as if it also lengthened the happiness and love in their hearts. "Huh" The three of them were like gods, landing in front of the door of Zhang Dong's cave and walked in. Hu Meier and He Qianqian, who stayed in the cave, came over happily and threw themselves into Zhang Dong's arms regardless of their own safety. They hugged him tightly. For them, a month of separation seemed like a thousand years had passed. "Husband, I miss you so much, I miss you so much" A bright red cloud appeared on Hu Meier's pretty face, and her beautiful eyes were full of spring and deep affection. She looked really charming and could make all men Lost. "Brother-in-law, I too?Miss you, do you miss me? "He Qianqian also expressed her true feelings. "I miss you so much and love you so much. "The desire in Zhang Dong's heart surged, and he couldn't bear it anymore. He entered the room with two beauties who couldn't bear to let go of him, and had sex with Hu Mei'er heartily. "He Qianqian is still a virgin, and has never been a virgin. She had never endured a violent storm and was extremely shy. Naturally, she did not dare to mess with Zhang Dong with Hu Meier. She found an opportunity to escape from the room and returned to her own room. She covered her blushing face and stayed there for a long time. She didn't dare to let go. Then she began to wait patiently. She believed that Zhang Dong would not forget her and would definitely come to her. After about four hours, Zhang Dong completely conquered Hu Meier and lay on the bed. He couldn't move at all. "Husband, you are too brave. I am no match for you. You can call Sisi here later and let her live here. I will serve you together with her" Because of the rain and dew, it seemed that Hu Meier, who was getting more and more beautiful, looked at Zhang Dong with charming eyes, and said sweetly: Zhang Dong's face showed a look of expectation. Hu Meier and Hu Sisi are definitely the best boudoir treasures, giving him unparalleled enjoyment. And excitement, he was really lost when he had fun with them last time, so he naturally agreed without hesitation. After getting dressed and walking out, the two senior sisters who had been fed by Zhang Dong on the road were actually sitting there. They chatted happily in the hall. As soon as they saw Zhang Dong walking out satisfied, the two beauties smiled sweetly and said, "Husband, Qianqian is waiting for you in the room" Zhang Dong smiled brightly, hugged the two senior sisters and made love. After a while, Qianqian opened the door and entered Qianqian's room. During the waiting time, Qianqian took a bath. Her long hair was flowing, her nose was fragrant, and her skin was as good as snow. When she saw Zhang Dong come in, she was full of shyness and beautiful eyes. Chun fell directly into Zhang Dong's arms. First there was a sweet kiss, and then there was a passionate touch. After the beauty was so moved and the valley was filled with water, Zhang Dong started to pick this flower under the expectant and longing eyes of this little girl. The flowers are about to bloom. Spring has arrived in the room, and all the flowers have bloomed, and all the birds have chirped He Qianqian felt herself flying in the clouds, feeling dizzy and confused as to what year it was. In Dong's heart, many rules and principles of heaven and earth slowly manifested themselves from the exquisite and convex body of this naked beauty. Zhang Dong worked tirelessly to understand and read, as if he was floating. Flying up, accompanied by the beauty who had already been flying in the clouds, we reached a wonderful and beautiful situation (The fourth update has been sent, please give me red tickets and monthly tickets.) Text Chapter 0985 Ridiculous Proposal "Did you know? Zhang Dong is back. He came back from seclusion in the dojo. He is much stronger. He is now at the peak of the fourth level of Pick-up Master." He is a level nine pick-up master. But he has broken through five bottlenecks in a row? " "He is an unparalleled cultivation genius. Cultivation is nothing to him. What I envy is his love luck" "Love luck, how can you say it? ? Could it be that another beautiful woman fell in love with him when he went to the dojo? " "What's more awesome than the beautiful woman falling in love with him? This time he was lucky enough to meet the Qilin Ancestor, who took his fancy and gave him a piece of Qilin. As long as he shows that card to any Qilin beauty, the beauty will agree to be his woman without hesitation. " "Oh my God, aren't all the Qilin beauties in the school just letting him have his way?" "That's not true. It can only be shown to a beauty from the Qilin tribe." "But it's also endlessly enviable. Tell me, which beauty from the Qilin tribe will he give the son-in-law card to?" "I guess it should be Qi Xunyi, who is in fifth grade. , she is a stunningly beautiful school beauty with a noble status, and is the princess of the Qilin tribe. However, she seems to have a close relationship with Bao Zanglin, the number one person in the fifth grade. Although she has not reached that point, it is not much different. " " ¡­¡± Since Zhang Dong had been delayed for a long time on the road, the students from Class 1 of Kongzhidao had returned from the Demon Gate, and naturally they brought back some news about Zhang Dong. Such discussions resounded throughout the school, and countless people They were all waiting to watch the fun and see which Qilin beauty Zhang Dong would give the son-in-law card to. And those boys who are pursuing a certain Qilin beauty are all in danger and anxious, and they want to immediately get the Qilin beauty they like and take them to bed, so that Zhang Dong will not have any ideas about their women. So, for a while, all the beauties from the Qilin tribe were standing at the door of their caves with boys who came to woo them. They were all holding flowers and gifts in their hands, and they were all dressed up smoothly and looked handsome. There were also a large number of boys who looked very impressive standing in front of Qi Yishui's cave. Since today was Sunday, Qi Yishui naturally did not go to school and practiced in the cave. He really didn't know that Zhang Dong got a piece of Qilin clan. Son-in-law sign, when she saw the doorbell rang, and the people coming outside were basically students from the Tao of Fire Class 1, she didn't think much about it, and quickly opened the door. Immediately, nearly a hundred boys rushed in, all kneeling on one knee in front of Qi Yishui, and all of them said anxiously: "Yishui, will you be my girlfriend?" Qi Yishui almost fainted, although she was a rare She is a beautiful woman and very confident, but she never thought that one day there would be nearly a hundred boys proposing to her at the same time. But, what is going on today? Are her classmates joking with her? "Yishui, will you be my girlfriend? I will definitely protect you like a treasure and make you the happiest woman in the world" One of the men spoke with a lotus tongue and said it with sincerity, which was worthy of him. Handsome looks can really impress most women. Qi Yishuifang¡¯s heart was beating wildly, she was biting her teeth, her face was red with embarrassment, she didn¡¯t know what to do. The other boys thought that Qi Yishui was impressed by this boy, and they were so jealous that they started scolding him with contempt. "Bah, snakes have no bones. You, a pervert like you who can't walk away from a woman, will treat Qiyi water as a treasure? I think it's better to treat it as steamed buns" "Hey, snakes have no bones, I heard it yesterday You and the beautiful rabbit from Mu Zhidao's class said the same thing in vain" "That's nonsense, get out of here." Snake Wu Gu was so angry that he almost vomited blood and shouted angrily. "Yishui, we are both from the Qilin tribe, and we are in the same class. We were classmates in the Qilin tribe before. You should know my feelings for you clearly. Will you agree to be my girlfriend? I will love you forever "A young man from the Qilin tribe with fiery red hair took the opportunity to say sincerely. His name is Qi Daqi, and he has been secretly in love with Qi Yishui for many years. He has always been very kind to Qi Yishui. Now that he expresses his love in his heart, it is really touching. Qi Yishui was so ashamed that she wished there was a hole in the ground so she could crawl into it and hide. She stamped her feet and said, "Are you crazy today? Are you all trying to make fun of me? Get out of here, I'm going to practice." "Yishui, Give me a chance and give me an answer today" All the boys were so anxious that they were sweating profusely and begging. Even with their toes, they could guess that Zhang Dong was most likely to show the son-in-law card to Qi Yishui. After all, Zhang Dong had seen Qi Yishui in the ring and had ordered his pet fire Qilin to force Qi Yishui to agree. Be his girlfriend. ¡°Dingling bell¡­¡± The doorbell rang.   All the boys shuddered secretly and looked up at the screen on the cave wall. When they saw that it was not Zhang Dong, but Ma Ruyan, a classmate who played very well with Qi Yishui, they were secretly relieved. tone. Qi Yishui also breathed a sigh of relief, finally a rescuer came, and quickly opened the cave door. Ma Ruyan came to the hall with a scent of fragrance. When she saw the grand scene of the proposal, she burst into laughter. "Ruyan, stop laughing, tell me what's going on?" Qi Yishui quickly asked coquettishly with his thoughts. "Okay, I'll tell you what happened" Ma Ruyan smiled and told Zhang Dong about getting a son-in-law card from Qilin Ancestor. None of the boys stopped him. Perhaps, let Qilin When Yi Shui hears this fact, she will immediately choose one of them to be her boyfriend. Qilin Shui was so shocked that he almost lost his mind. The Qilin Ancestor is the highest expert and the longest-lived ancestor of the Qilin Tribe. For every Qilin Tribe person, the Qilin Ancestor is a god-like existence. However, what about the Qilin Ancestor? He would take a fancy to Zhang Dong and even give Zhang Dong a son-in-law card. Isn¡¯t this incredible? "Is it true? You're not lying to me, are you?" Qi Yishui was stunned for a long time before he woke up and said in shock. "It's true, it's absolutely true." Ma Ruyan and all the boys swore, patting their chests. Qi Yishui's eyes swept over everyone's sincere faces one by one, and could not see any falsehood. He had to believe it, a red cloud appeared on his pretty face, and he said in embarrassment: "So, you are just here to fool around? " All the boys were despairing and tears were streaming down their cheeks. Could it be that Qi Yishui really fell in love with Zhang Dong and actually said that it was nonsense for them to propose to her? "Yishui, we are not messing around, because time is urgent, Zhang Dong may come to find you soon." A slightly dull boy said anxiously. "There are so many beauties from the Qilin tribe in the school, and there are several more beautiful than me. He is just a big pervert, how could he fall in love with me." Qi Yishui said shyly. "Don't be afraid of ten thousand, just be afraid of what happens." The poor, slow child became excited and said loudly. "Classmates, I don't want to have a boyfriend at the moment. You can all go back. Thank you for liking me." Qi Yishui said coquettishly. "Classmate Yishui, have you fallen in love with Zhang Dong?" A smart boy asked directly with despair in his heart. "I don't like him. On the contrary, I dislike him!" Qi Yishui said sincerely. Although she and Zhang Donghuan got along many times in her erotic dream, it was still an erotic dream after all. In reality, she was molested by Zhang Dong a lot. This time, she naturally didn't have much affection for Zhang Dong. All the boys were overjoyed and began to lobby with beautiful words again, hoping to impress the beautiful woman. "Dingling bell" The doorbell rang again, and everyone's eyes couldn't help but cast their eyes on the screen on the cave wall. It was Zhang Dongzhang Cannon who was full of energy, with an uninhibited smile on his lips, and looked particularly handsome and unrestrained! (The fifth update has been delivered. Please give me red tickets and monthly tickets.) Text Chapter 0986 Brother Dong, I want it, I want it too As soon as they saw Zhang Dong ringing the doorbell, all the boys felt like a bolt from the blue, and it was a continuous bolt from the blue, which made their ears buzz and their whole bodies were scorched. The despair and pain on their faces were Even a fool can see it. Zhang Dong is indeed here, indeed he is here, they have no chance, no chance anymore. Qi Yishui's pretty face turned red, her beautiful eyes were full of panic, her heart was beating wildly, and the happy scene with Zhang Dong in her spring dream appeared before her eyes like a ghost. It made her whole body weak and shaky. "Yishui, what's wrong with you?" Ma Ruyun quickly supported Qi Yishui and asked in surprise, "Is Zhang Dong so scary? I don't know how many girls envy you." She thought Qi Yishui was caused by despair and fear. How could she know that Qi Yishui was in a panic, and how could she know that Qi Yishui had already become Zhang Dong's woman, but she didn't know it and thought it was just an erotic dream. "It's okay, I'm a little nervous" Qi Yishui was ashamed to death. What was wrong with her? Do you really want to have fun with him as heartily as in your dream in reality? Am I really a lustful woman? "Then you still won't open the cave door?" Ma Ruyan said coquettishly. Qi Yishui forced himself to calm down, and with a thought, the door suddenly opened. Zhang Dong strode in, exuding a destructive aura. He glanced at all the boys with lightning eyes and said fiercely: "You are so brave, you dare to spy on my girlfriend, don't you want to?" "Alive?" All the boys felt that they were being stared at by a savage beast, and that they were going to die the next moment and be killed alive by Zhang Dong. Almost all of them collapsed on the ground and couldn't even get up. After all, nowadays Zhang Dong is much stronger than them, at least three realms higher than them. What's more, Zhang Dong is not an ordinary monk. He can explode an attack with more than 11 million points of force value. To him, these students are like ants. You can kill them with a wave of your hand. "Get out of here all, if there is a next time, beat them all into meat patties, and even their heads will be blown off." Zhang Dong said in a fright, although he wanted to give these boys a lesson, but there were too many people, and they would have to be beaten. The reason was not very sufficient. After all, Qi Yishui himself had not admitted that she was his girlfriend. What she said in the ring really didn't count. Therefore, he still suppressed the anger in his heart and decided to forgive them generously. one time. All the boys seemed to have been forgiven by King Yama, and they hurriedly crawled out of the cave that seemed to have turned cold. They didn't even have the courage to look back. Zhang Dong was too powerful and arrogant, and they were simply not capable of it. Didn't you see that even Sun Xiaosheng, who practiced the way of immortality, was beaten to a pulp by him? Didn¡¯t you see that the two grandsons of Deputy Shark Sect Master were killed by him several times? "Wow haha" Seeing that these students wished that their parents would give them more pairs of feet, and how they escaped in an extremely embarrassed and fast manner, Zhang Dong was very satisfied with his overwhelming power and couldn't help laughing happily. Qi Yishui looked at Zhang Dong blankly, a strange feeling welling up in her heart. Is this terrifyingly powerful young man, this young man with a talent that makes anyone ashamed, really going to show her the son-in-law card? "Classmate Yishui, I'll take my leave now. Congratulations." After Ma Ruyan said enviously, she glanced at Zhang Dong with a burning gaze and ran out the door quickly. Zhang Dong admired this bewildered beauty with intoxicated eyes, his eyes full of lustful light. "Classmate Zhang Dong, you, you, what are you doing here?" Qi Yishui asked tremblingly as a richer red cloud flew up on her pretty face, and her delicate body began to soften again, as if she was about to fall down the next moment. "Yishui, I like you. From today on, you are my woman!" Zhang Dong strode up to her and said domineeringly. "You, I" Qi Yishui's delicate body kept trembling, and she wanted to scold him, but when she remembered that he had the son-in-law card given by the Qilin ancestor, she couldn't curse him. What's more, he If she is so domineering and cruel, you won't beat her up, or just do it to her, right? As soon as she heard the charming thing, the charming scene in her spring dream came to her eyes, making her whole body go weak, her delicate body burning, and her heartbeat speeding up. What horrified her was that Zhang Dong suddenly reached out and hugged her tightly into his arms, then lowered his head, smacked her beautiful and fragrant lips domineeringly, and sucked them lustfully. Qi Yishui's head suddenly went blank with a bang. The Zhang Dong in front of her completely overlapped with the Zhang Dong in her spring dream, and her delicate body instinctively produced a strong desire and need. She then Can't control myself, just like in a spring dreamIn this way, he hooked Zhang Dong's neck, stood on tiptoes and responded passionately and obsessively, and his delicate body twisted like a snake in Zhang Dong's arms. In just an instant, the desire in Zhang Dong's heart was detonated. Unable to bear it any longer, he picked up Qi Yishui by the waist, entered her boudoir familiarly, threw her onto the bed, and pressed her on top of her passionately. Despite her body's need, when Zhang Dong took off her clothes, revealing a stunning snow-white body, just when the sword was about to reach her feet, Qi Yishui suddenly woke up and remembered that this was not an erotic dream, but a dream. It was reality, so she became extremely nervous and panicked, and shouted weakly: "No, no, no, classmate Zhang Dong, do you really love me?" Zhang Dong smiled secretly in his heart while continuing to display his clever skills. He used flirting techniques to tease this very passionate beauty, and said vowedly: "Yishui, when I first saw you in the ring, I was shocked by your beauty. I vowed to make you my woman and vowed to protect you. For the rest of your life, I swear to be with you forever" How could Qi Yishui resist Zhang Dong's two-pronged attack? She was lost in an instant, her pretty face flushed with excitement, her beautiful eyes were filled with the color of spring, and she said affectionately: "As long as you treat me as well as you did in your dream, I will be satisfied, and I am willing to be your woman. "How did I treat you in the dream?" Zhang Dong felt an unparalleled stimulation and asked with a wicked smile. "I won't tell you" Qi Yishui's face was full of embarrassment. "I know. I must be very brave in my dreams, which makes you extremely happy. Let me tell you, I am as brave as Zhang Dong in your dreams. This will make you fly into the clouds and become the happiest woman in the world "Zhang Dongxie said with a smile, and without further delay, he started picking this beautiful and beautiful flower. From the beginning to the end, he did not take out the son-in-law card. Qi Yishui also forgot about the son-in-law card and began to cooperate with Zhang Dong's attack, having fun as much as possible, experiencing and trying all the postures in the dream. Floating to the clouds again and again, flying to heaven again and again, the unparalleled beauty made her shout incoherently: "Brother Dong, I want it, I want it, I want it" (The first update is delivered, Please give me a red ticket or monthly ticket.) Text Chapter 0987 Beauty Invitation In a luxurious hall at No. 9 Ziyuan Xianfu. Zhang Dong sat in front of the piano stand and played gracefully. The beautiful piano sound poured out like water, flowing wonderfully in the air, which was so touching. The eagle is lingling, the eagle is happy, the white is pleasant, the snow is cold, the crane is flying, the crane is flying, the bee is looking for flowers, the green leaves are red, the eagle is flying, the butterflies are in love with the flowers and the butterflies are in love with the fragrance, plus Qi Yi Shui, who looks even more beautiful because of the rain and dew, and the coquettish charm that can make any man The lost Hu Mei'er and Hu Sisi were dancing a gorgeous dance in the hall. They were both peerless beauties, each of them extremely beautiful. Their bright eyes and smiles were as beautiful as flowers, dancing along with the music of the piano. They were so beautiful that they could Let any man get lost. It has been a week since Zhang Dong came back from the Demon Gate Dojo. This week he has really enjoyed all the blessings. Not only is he accompanied by these peerless beauties in the hall, but he also flirts with Yan Nanfei and the beautiful and alluring Yu Shasha from time to time. The two beauties' hearts fluttered, and he couldn't help himself. Thinking about it, it wouldn't take long before he would be able to pick up those two beauties who made his heart beat so much. Seeing Qi Yishui happily becoming Zhang Dong's woman, all the boys in the school thought that Zhang Dong had shown Qilin the son-in-law card given to him by Qilin ancestor. Although it made those boys who had a crush on Qi Yishui extremely sad and painful, but the secret love The beautiful boy from the Qilin clan secretly let out a sigh of relief and let go of his worries. Therefore, this week has been relatively quiet. Except for several boys who failed to commit suicide because they liked Hu Sisi and Qi Yishui, there is no big news. "Dingling bell" The doorbell of the cave suddenly rang. "Ahthe princess is here." Qi Yishui looked at the silhouette of a beautiful woman appearing on the screen and shouted in surprise. "Let's go and greet them." Seeing a beauty coming to visit, Zhang Dong was overjoyed. He stopped playing the piano, took Qi Yishui's beautiful white and rosy hand, and strode out of the cave door, welcoming her with a spring breeze on his face. , his intoxicated eyes have long fallen on the beauty in front of him. Princess Qi Xunyi is 531 years old this year, with a tall and slender figure of 1.71 meters, an exquisite face, and beautiful eyes like a lake, sparkling, reflecting the shadow of people, so clear and charming, because of her noble birth, An invisible noble temperament was revealed from her body, like a graceful and luxurious peony. Wearing a red tights, her breasts are bulging, as if they are about to burst out of the clothes, her waist is slender, as if it can be grasped with one hand, and her pink legs are slender and straight, as if she is inviting Zhang Dong to touch her. "Oh my god, the Qilin tribe actually has such a beautiful and noble princess?" Once he saw it clearly, Zhang Dong, who was used to seeing stunning beauties, gasped and wanted to immediately take out the son-in-law card and let this beautiful princess be his. Woman, after all, he did not show the son-in-law card to Qi Yishui. He only used the deterrent power of the son-in-law card. In addition, Qi Yishui had already had erotic dreams about him, so Qi Yishui became his woman naturally. However, he still forcibly suppressed this impulse, fearing that it would cause Qi Xunyi to feel disgusted. Even if he reluctantly became his woman, there was still a knot in his heart. It was best to find ways to get in touch with her more, to have a certain understanding, and to establish a certain relationship. Show your feelings later. "I've met the princess." Qi Yishui saluted gracefully. "No need to be polite, you are very lucky to have the blessing of Qilin Ancestor." Qi Xunyi said in a clear and pleasant voice. Obviously, she also mistakenly thought that Zhang Dong gave the son-in-law card to Qi Yishui. If she Knowing that Qi Yishui didn't even see what the son-in-law card looked like, she might not appear in front of Zhang Dong. This would be no different from sending it to Zhang Dong's door. Zhang Dong was worried that Qi Yishui would tell the truth, so he quickly said loudly: "The princess is visiting, Peng Pi is shining, please come in." "I won't go in today. I want to invite you to go treasure hunting in Feishan. I wonder if you have any Empty?" Qi Xunyi said coquettishly. "I'm free, of course I'm free." Zhang Dong agreed without hesitation. This beauty was charming and gorgeous. She practiced the way of fire and was three levels higher than him. Her force value reached a terrifying nearly 800,000 points. With her The terrifying way of fire has firmly occupied an elite spot in the fifth grade. Such a beautiful and powerful beauty is of great benefit to his cultivation. She is exactly the person he wants to pick up. Last time he took so many elixirs of heaven and earth but did not break through the bottleneck. In the final analysis, the accumulation is too shallow and he must pick up more girls. , get more moved and enlightened, and understand more the rules and principles of heaven and earth. Now that such a beautiful woman is coming to your door, how can you not take advantage of it? Hearing Zhang Dong¡¯s promise, Qi Xunyi¡¯s pretty face showed a look of surprise. Although she was sure that Zhang Dong would agree, she was still a little uneasy before it was implemented. The reason why she is so worried is because it is not easy to hunt for treasures in Feishan, it is a bitHowever, it is necessary to rely on Zhang Dong's special ability to achieve huge gains. "Today is Saturday, we have two days, let's go now." Qi Xunyi couldn't wait to say. "Is there a gold medal in the inner realm?" Zhang Dong couldn't help but ask. "You don't know, uncle, elite students can go treasure hunting in the inner realm once a year, and the key to the cave is a pass." Princess Qi Xunyi looked at Zhang Dong with admiration and said with a giggle. The reason why he is called Uncle Zhang Dong is because Zhang Dong is the son-in-law of the Qilin tribe appointed by the Qilin Ancestor. And since the Qilin Ancestor values ??Zhang Dong so much, Zhang Dong must be a rare cultivation genius and will definitely grow into a great person in the future. A giant is of great benefit to the Qilin tribe. As a princess, she naturally has to make good friends with Zhang Dong. This time she asked Zhang Dong to go to Feishan to hunt for treasures. In addition to getting some precious treasures, she also wanted to make good friends with Zhang Dong. The uncle of the Qilin tribe. An evil smile appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and he thought to himself: "Now call me uncle. When I show you the son-in-law card, then you will call me husband, hahaha Of course, I won't say it out loud, and he said excitedly: " If that's the case, then let's go." He went back to the cave and invited all the beautiful women into the medicine garden inside his body. He spit out somersault clouds without hesitation and asked Qi Xunyi to step on them. He then flew into the sky on the somersault clouds. , flying straight towards the inner domain of Feishan. Since Zhang Dong was just trying to pick up girls, Zhang Dong was naturally not in a hurry. Under his command, the fastest somersault cloud in the world flew slower than a bird, and it was extremely smooth. He admired the beauty standing side by side with her with intoxicated eyes. He was deeply moved in his heart and couldn't help but ask: "Princess, you are stunningly gorgeous and endlessly alluring. You are a rare beauty. I wonder if you have any Boyfriend? " "No." Qi Xunyi's pretty face showed two bright red clouds, and she replied shyly. "Princess, there must be many people pursuing you. If we hold hands, we can definitely circle the earth." Zhang Dong smiled happily and said humorously. Qi Xunyi giggled and said coquettishly: "Uncle, you have picked up so many beauties, all of them are as good as me, so don't make me happy." After chatting for a while, the two of them became familiar with each other, Zhang Dong She took the opportunity to tentatively ask: "Princess, if I give you the son-in-law card, will you happily agree to be my woman?" (Second update sent, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 0988 It¡¯s really a good weather to pick up girls More red clouds appeared on Qi Xunyi's pretty face, and the color of spring flashed in her beautiful eyes. She said coquettishly: "Uncle, your question is too boring. Because there is no if, so I will not answer your question." A gust of wind blew, and the refreshing fragrance flowed into Zhang Dong's nasal cavity and into his heart. It really made him intoxicated. No wonder he chose the name Xunyi. He couldn't help but take a few deep breaths before smiling evilly. Said: "Princess, I guess, if I give you the son-in-law card, you will happily agree to be my woman, because I am a peerless genius, handsome and unrestrained, even the ancestor of Qilin is ashamed, crying and shouting "You want me to be the son-in-law of the Qilin tribe." Qi Xunyi smiled sweetly. To be honest, in her whole life, she has never met a person like Zhang Dong, who is so beautiful and arrogant, and how dare she. He is on par with Qilin Ancestor, but he swept through the first grade and became the first person in the first grade. He also easily killed the third grade elite Hu Qian in the life and death arena. He also defeated and killed the second year number one Shark Gongming many times. Indeed He is a rare cultivation genius. No wonder he caught the attention of Qilin Ancestor and gave him a son-in-law card. "If he really gives me the son-in-law card, will I happily agree to be his woman?" Qi Xunyi couldn't help but ask himself, "Well, of course the answer is no. I don't know him well. I have never seen his majesty in the class competition. After all, I was in seclusion at that time. Even if I was not in seclusion, I would not be interested in watching the low-level fighting of the first grade" "Princess, you smell so good, and your laughter is so beautiful " Zhang Dong said sweetly. "Uncle, please stop talking, I'm getting goosebumps. I'm a princess, please be more serious and don't be glib." Qi Xunyi tried her best to keep a straight face and said coquettishly. "This is what I say from the bottom of my heart. There is absolutely no falsehood at all. Where is the glibness?" Zhang Dong said with an innocent look on his face. Qi Xunyi¡¯s face was full of embarrassment, but her heart was slightly sweet. Any woman likes to hear compliments from the opposite sex, and a peerless beauty like her is no exception, and she especially likes to hear them. "Okay, I believe you, you are not glib." Qi Xunyi said coquettishly, "Can you tell me how you met the ancestor of the Qilin tribe? And why did he give you the son-in-law card?" "This is what happened. "" Zhang Dong smiled handsomely and told what happened one by one. Qilin Xunyi was horrified when he heard this. He was shocked on the spot. Someone actually entered the dojo to persecute Zhang Dong, but burned the beard of the ancestor Qilin The ancestor Qilin actually made a bet with Shark Haiyang about the competition between Zhang Dong and Shark Yin, and won. A precious red rice cracker, perhaps, the Kirin Ancestor will soon break through a bottleneck and join the ranks of top experts. Qi Xunyi's pretty face showed a look of anticipation and excitement, and she said with a sweet smile: "Uncle, my ancestor is thanking you, so I give you a son-in-law card, not because you are extremely talented and have a bright future." "No, You are wrong, he gave me the son-in-law card because of my extraordinary talent, and I guess he must have wanted me to give the son-in-law card to you, after all, you are a noble princess," Zhang Dong said seriously. "Then why didn't you give me the son-in-law card? Why did you give it to Qi Yishui?" Qi Xunyi almost asked this question, but he still forced himself to endure it, but the red clouds had already flown up his cheeks, The spring light has also filled the beautiful eyes, looking so bright that it can draw out the soul of any man and make any man's nose bleed. Zhang Dong looked at her with burning eyes and said in shock: "Princess, let me tell you a secret. I am pursuing Qiyishui, so the son-in-law card is still in my hand and has not been given to any Qilin woman at all." "What? "What did you say?" Qi Xunyi was so shocked that she almost couldn't believe her ears. blurted out the question. Zhang Dong repeated it, and then looked at her narrowly. "I don't believe it. Can you show me the son-in-law card?" Qi Xunyi heard clearly now and couldn't help but say. "Princess, are you sure you want to see the son-in-law card?" Zhang Dong put one hand into the storage bag, pretending to take it out. "Ah" Qi Xunyi suddenly woke up and thought to herself that if he took out the son-in-law card as she asked, then she would have no choice but to be his woman. How could she be so stupid? He screamed, grabbed the wrist of Zhang Dong's hand that had already been inserted into the storage bag, and said in a panic, "I don't want to look at it anymore, I believe what you say." As soon as the skin touched, the feeling of electric shock occurred out of thin air. , making every pore in Zhang Dong's body stretch, as if he was cheering, excited, and excited. The beauties at the seventh level of the Pick-up Master are really of great benefit to Zhang Dong's cultivation, just like that time Zhang Dong broke through a bottleneck just by kissing Kong Caiping. "It's so cool, this beauty"?It's so wonderful. Zhang Dong shouted excitedly in his heart, deliberately holding back his hand and letting the princess continue to hold his wrist. He also said in surprise: "Xunyi, you are a golden branch and a jade leaf, and you keep your promise. Just now you asked me to take it out." I show you the son-in-law card, how can you change it overnight? " Qi Xunyi groaned secretly in her heart and was so anxious that she broke into sweat. She quickly explained: "I am asking you to hunt for treasure in the name of your classmate today. I am not a princess. You should not regard me as a superior princess. , it cannot be described as changing day and night, please don¡¯t take it out, okay? " In order to prevent Zhang Dong from playing the son-in-law card, she stood very close, almost nestling in Zhang Dong's arms. Her posture was particularly ambiguous, as if she was Zhang Dong's lover, and the refreshing fragrance was naturally more intense, surrounding Zhang Dong. It made him feel extremely comfortable, and he was moved like a wave in his heart. He stared at the beauty with bright cheeks for a long time, and then said softly: "Okay, I won't take it out until later. Let me show you again. " "Don't show it to me in the future, never show it to me. "Qi Xunyi shouted fearfully in her heart, but she couldn't say the words out loud. She was afraid of causing his backlash. If she took it out now, it would be terrible, so she didn't dare to say yes out loud, just vaguely With a grunt, he let go of Zhang Dong's wrist and moved a few steps to the side. He didn't dare to look at Zhang Dong again. He was really upset and wanted to end the treasure hunt now and escape back to the cave to hide. . But after such a scene, the relationship between the two became subtle and the atmosphere became awkward. Because as long as Zhang Dong showed his son-in-law card, they were lovers and husband and wife. Zhang Dong enjoyed this very much. He created a special atmosphere and said with a bad smile: "Xunyi, do you think I will give the son-in-law card to the beauty of the Qilin tribe? " "I, I" Qi Xunyi didn't know what to say, and I couldn't say anything for a long time. "You said it was you? "Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "No, no, no, I want to say that I don't know, you can make up your own mind. "Qi Xunyi said this hurriedly, feeling that the words were very ambiguous, as if she was encouraging him to give her the son-in-law card, and then added a superfluous reminder, "There are several Qilin beauties at the same level as me in Shuilian Academy, so why not You go meet them and then decide? " "Well, Xunyi, what you said makes sense, I will consider it. "Zhang Dong smiled evilly. "Suddenly, Qi Xunyi felt at ease. At least now, she didn't have to worry about Zhang Dong taking out the son-in-law card. A flowery smile appeared on her pretty face, and she changed the subject and said, "The weather is very good today." " "Well, the weather is very good. Zhang Dong smiled secretly in his heart and echoed. But he added in his heart: "It's very suitable for picking up girls." ¡± (The third update has been delivered, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 0989 Incredible Treasure Hunting Rules The blue sky covers the earth like jasper, and the sun hangs high in the sky like a fireball. The sunlight pours down like water, flowing on the vast land, flowing out of a golden ocean, and plating a golden world. A human-shaped somersault cloud floats slowly in the sky. Zhang Dong is wearing a black training suit, with short hair standing like a steel bar. His handsome face is full of comfort, and there is an uninhibited smile hanging on the corner of his mouth. Qi Xunyi stood side by side with him, her red hair pouring down from her head like a red waterfall. When the wind blew, it jumped like flames, and even jumped onto Zhang Dong's arms and shoulders, tickling his cheek. Her pretty face was flushed, and there was a hint of spring in her beautiful eyes, like a shy little lady. Under Zhang Dong¡¯s teasing and witty remarks, she occasionally let out strings of vibrating laughter like silver bells, floating in the air for a long time. Below the Douyun, there are many mountains, and there is no way to see any way, as if there have been no people who have lived in ancient times. But it increasingly highlights the natural and beautiful landforms and various primitive ecology. Zhang Dong felt open-minded and comfortable all over, and the tension from the previous class competition and going to the dojo to practice in retreat to deal with the enemy disappeared without a trace. "Xunyi, I really want to fly with you like this forever. It's such a great enjoyment." Zhang Dong tilted his head to look at the beautiful and charming princess and sighed. Although she agreed with Zhang Dong's point of view in her heart, and although she felt that it was really beautiful to fly in the clouds and see the beautiful scenery of the world, which made her very nostalgic and happy, Qi Xunyi did not dare to nod in agreement at all, because Zhang Dong's words contained There is a lot of affection and there is something in the words. She glanced at Zhang Dong with an angry look, and quickly changed the subject and said, "We're going to Feishan soon. I hope we can get a big harvest this time." "Xunyi, don't worry, I am a monk with great blessings who even the ancestor of Qilin is willing to defeat. For me, treasure hunting is like searching for a turtle in a jar, and I am sure to gain a lot," Zhang Dong said confidently. Qi Xunyi was amused by Zhang Dong again, and giggled, but she really had inexplicable expectations in her heart. After flying for a while, we arrived at Feishan Outer Territory. Zhang Dong descended from the clouds and walked side by side with the beauty along a long path, passing through the beautiful Feishan Outer Domain and arriving at the spectacular gate of the Inner Domain. With the cave key, the two of them entered the gate easily. Entered the inner domain. In front of us is an endless stretch of mountains, like a dense forest of pagodas. Each pagoda is a mountain stacked high on top of one another, reaching into the clouds and mist. I don¡¯t know how high it is, and I don¡¯t know how many peaks there are. "It's so spectacular and beautiful. Sun Wukong is really powerful. He actually used his magical power to create such a treasure mountain." Zhang Dong murmured. "Classmate Zhang Dong, the inner realm is very different from the outer realm." Qi Xunyi looked at the beautiful scenery with fascinated eyes and introduced charmingly, "These mountains you can see are not allowed to enter. If you want to go into the mountains to hunt for treasures, It also depends on your talent and strength. Your talent is very good, and you are a genius that even the ancestor of Qilin admires. You will be responsible for attracting the mountain, and then we will go up the mountain to hunt for treasure." After saying that, I secretly regretted myself. Doesn't mentioning the Qilin ancestor remind him of the son-in-law card again? If he gets hot-headed and takes out the son-in-law card, it will be bad. Stop fantasizing about Prince Charming and just be his woman. "How to lead mountains?" Zhang Dong asked curiously. "Come on, I'll teach you how to lead the mountain." Qi Xunyi became excited and pulled Zhang Dong quickly to an open place. It¡¯s a bit strange here. There are many red circles drawn on the flat rocky ground, one about fifty meters apart, exuding a strange aura. Qi Xunyi pointed at the red circles and said with a sweet smile: "As long as you stand in the red circle area and shout, I am a genius, a mountain peak will fly over and crash on you. If you can't bear it, , then the mountain will fly away, because the treasures in the inner mountain peaks are used to cultivate geniuses, and only true geniuses are eligible to obtain them. " "Interesting, so interesting, this method of treasure hunting is really good. Unseen before, unheard of." An excited smile appeared on Zhang Dong's face, "Xunyi, you must have come to the inner realm many times to search for treasures. I wonder what you got?" A trace of embarrassment appeared on Qi Xunyi's pretty face. , said: "I have been here 531 times, once every year, but basically I have gained nothing. In the previous 530 times, no mountain stopped for me. It smashed me to death and then flew away again. It was last year that I got lucky. Well, a mountain unexpectedly hit me once and then landed on the ground. Then I found a high-level magic weapon that increased the defense ability by five times - Caiyun. I also found a heaven and earth elixir that can eliminate hidden wounds in the body. Gains "Too big."; Zhang Dong was immediately interested. He was going home for the New Year soon. He was worried that he would not have any gifts for his lover, relatives and subordinates. He never thought that there would be such a treasure mountain? Isn¡¯t there a meeting gift? Then he asked curiously: "Xunyi, how are the elites in your grade doing?" A look of arrogance appeared on Qi Xunyi's pretty face, and he said: "From the fifth grade onwards, there are only ten elites flying in the third grade. A treasure has been found in the inner realm." "It seems that you are a true cultivation genius, Xunyi," Zhang Dong said with admiration. "You can't say that. In addition to talent, you also need luck. There are some elites in our grade who are stronger than me, but for more than five hundred years, there hasn't been a flying mountain to stop for them." Qi Xunyi said. "It seems that it is not easy to obtain treasures in Feishan's inner territory." Zhang Dong sighed, and then said meaningfully: "After attracting the mountain and finding the treasure, can I continue to lead the mountain?" Qi Xunyi touched it I kept silent for a long time, thinking to myself that it took more than five hundred years for a flying mountain to stay for me. If you can attract a flying mountain, you will already burn high incense. Why do you want to attract a second mountain? "Isn't it possible?" Zhang Dong asked. "I haven't heard of anyone who can attract two peaks in a row." Qi Xunyi said weakly. "The monitor can only lead to one mountain at a time, right?" Zhang Dong asked, thinking that he could only climb one mountain in the outer world, and feeling a little unsure. "It can attract three mountain peaks. If you call me a genius first, it will attract a Category C mountain. After the treasure hunt is over, wait for the mountain to fly away, and then call me a super genius and a peerless genius. Naturally, they will be separated. A kind of Class B and Class A mountain peaks will fly towards you. Once you pass the test, they will land and let you hunt for treasures." The monitor said, "The opportunity is very precious, because there are heavy treasures on the mountains in the inner domain, especially at higher levels. There are two categories of peaks, A and B. Of course, if you are unlucky, you won¡¯t be able to find the treasure on the mountain, because the time for treasure hunting is only six hours.¡± ¡°Wahaha¡± Zhang Dong laughed wildly, and there must be no treasure in the three mountains. There are many treasures. If it were other monks, they might enter the treasure mountain and come back empty-handed, but with the omniscient monitoring device, I can definitely sweep away the treasures on the mountain. Without further delay, I walked to a red circle with high spirits and shouted at the top of my lungs: "I am a genius!" (The fourth update has been sent, please give me monthly votes and red tickets.) Text Chapter 0990 The princess was completely shocked "I'm a genius!" Zhang Dong let out a scornful shout, which almost didn't break the eardrums of Qi Xunyi, who was watching with concern. As soon as he finished speaking, a red light emerged from the red circle, enveloping Zhang Dong like a flame, and it did not subside for a long time. "What's going on?" Zhang Dong asked in surprise. "Don't be anxious, just wait for a while. This is to detect your cultivation level and talent. After the results are obtained, I will fly to the mountain to hit you." Qi Xunyi, who was standing far away, explained coquettishly. "Oh." Zhang Dong nodded and didn't take it seriously. After about three minutes, the red light faded, as if it had never existed, and a thunderous sound sounded in the distance, and a conical mountain peak nearly a thousand meters high and nearly two hundred meters in diameter slowly flew over. , crushed all the white clouds, came to Zhang Dong's head, and smashed down with a monstrous momentum. "Sun Wukong must have become cynical because he was crushed once by Tathagata's Five-Finger Mountain. He used this method to let all talented descendants be crushed by the mountain once. However, how can I let such a mountain crash down?" Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, without hesitation, he put the Vajra Seal on his body, and the sky-opening ax appeared in his hand. He squinted at the mountain coming towards him, and suddenly shouted: "Crush it for me!" Swinging it with both hands He raised his sky ax and struck the bottom of the mountain with a crazy axe. "Boom" There was a loud sound as the sky collapsed and the earth cracked. The bottom of the mountain collapsed suddenly. Countless rubble collapsed, and Zhang Dong was submerged in the blink of an eye. However, the mountain that did not collapse flew up high and landed diagonally on the side. He fell to the ground, completely changed beyond recognition. "Oh my god" Qi Xunyi touched her forehead and was almost stunned by the shock. She swore that this was the first time she had seen such a fierce man like Zhang Dong, and he was so frightened that he sent Monkey King flying into the mountains with just one axe. All chopped into pieces? How powerful is he? How talented is he? No wonder the ancestor of Qilin wanted to give him a son-in-law card because he found that he was extremely talented and would achieve great things in the future. ¡°Great, great, from now on the Qilin tribe will have a terrifyingly powerful uncle. "Crash" Zhang Dong crawled out from the countless rubble with a disgraceful face, spat out a mouthful of mud, slapped the dust all over his body, and cursed: "Sun Wukong, just wait for me, I will spank you hard. , The arranged mountain peaks are so weak, it makes me lose face in front of the beautiful woman. " Qi Xunyi woke up with a start. Seeing Zhang Dong covered in yellow mud, he couldn't help but giggle, with a strong fragrance. Feng came closer, looked at Zhang Dong with admiration, and said coquettishly: "Classmate Zhang Dong, you are so powerful, incredibly powerful. Although I am at a higher level than you, I am far from your opponent. You have some space with you. Go in and take a shower. We have to go hunting for treasures in the mountains. Six hours will pass soon." "Can this mountain still fly?" Zhang Dong looked at the crooked mountain with suspicion. Dashan, who fell to the ground, murmured. "Maybe I can't fly, but maybe I can fly away. In short, don't waste your time." Qi Xunyi said excitedly. "Okay." Zhang Dong ducked into the Fairy Cave, took a bath under the service of all the beauties, changed into a white training suit, walked out full of energy, and said excitedly: "Xunyi, let's go and get it "Treasure?" Qi Xunyi was secretly amused. She felt that Zhang Dong was such a person. He was extremely arrogant and arrogant, but he had the strength and qualifications. She didn¡¯t know that for Zhang Dong, who had a surveillance camera, since the mountain had landed here, he went in to get the treasure, not to hunt for it, because he knew the location of any treasure clearly. The two of them walked into the flying mountain quickly. Most of the mountains are ordinary trees and weeds, so it is not easy to find treasures. Therefore, as soon as Qi Xunyi entered the mountain, he looked around excitedly and said excitedly: "Classmate Zhang Dong, you said you are very lucky. Please lead the way quickly and see if we can find two treasures." I'll do it." Zhang Dongxie laughed, grabbed Qi Xunyi's bare hand, and pulled her forward quickly in one direction. She originally wanted to fly, but the air restriction device on the mountain had not yet failed. Qi Xunyi's face was slightly red. Zhang Dong took the initiative to hold her hand, which made her feel strange, but she did not break away. Now her heart was filled with joy and excitement, even though she had a magic weapon that could increase her defense ability by five times - ¡ªCaiyun, but I don¡¯t have a good offensive magic weapon. I hope I can find one this time. After walking for about five minutes, Zhang Dong stopped and said happily: "There is a treasure here."  "Where, where?" Qi Xunyi asked excitedly, and quickly looked around, only to find that this was a bush. There was no sign of any treasure, nor any sign of the elixir of heaven and earth, so he turned his suspicious eyes Move to Zhang Dong's face. "Underground." A hoe appeared in Zhang Dong's hand. He dug a few times with the hoe and revealed a flat white stone. He smashed it into pieces with a sharp palm. Suddenly, a yellow jade box fell out from it. Orangeland almost blinded Qi Xunyi's eyes. Zhang Dong picked up the jade box with a smile on his face and opened it, revealing a flying sword that was only as big as his little finger, shining with a sharp cold light in the sun. "Ah, an intermediate magic weapon!" Qi Xunyi almost fainted with excitement. Only a few minutes after entering the mountain, he found an intermediate magic weapon. This time he will definitely make a fortune, really make a fortune. She has good eyesight. This is indeed an intermediate magic weapon called Cloud Piercer. It can increase combat power by three times and is of immeasurable value. "Xunyi, today I am in charge of hunting for treasures, and you are in charge of getting them. Then we will distribute them equally." Zhang Dong closed the jade box and handed it to Qi Xunyi. He already regarded the princess as his woman. My woman has always been very generous. "Yeah." Qi Xunyi's pretty face showed gratitude, and her affection for Zhang Dong surged in her heart. Zhang Dong pulled her and ran up the mountain again. Qi Xunyi couldn't help but asked curiously: "Classmate Zhang Dong, how did you know there was a treasure underground?" "Xunyi, this is my intuition. It works sometimes but you must be a prosperous husband. So today my intuition was very good and I felt that there was a treasure there. I dug it out and found that there was indeed a treasure there," Zhang Dong said seriously. "" Qi Xunyi almost fainted. Doesn't Zhang Dong's answer imply that she is his woman? Did this guy say this on purpose or unintentionally? Just when she was thinking wildly, Zhang Dong laughed crazily again and shouted excitedly: "Princess, you are such a prosperous man. I came here based on my intuition, and there is another good treasure." Qi Xunyi woke up with a start. He came over and ignored what Zhang Dong said about Wang Fu. He opened his eyes wide and searched carefully. At the same time, he asked excitedly: "What treasure? Why didn't I see it?" "It's behind this big tree. You can smell it. There is a wonderful aroma." Zhang Dong lowered his head and took a deep breath next to Qi Xunyi's crystal clear ears. "This aroma is like osmanthus, refreshing." Qi Xunyi took a deep breath and blushed. He said awkwardly: "This, this, seems to be the fragrance exuding from my body." (The fifth update is delivered, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 0991 Beauty has ears like jade "Xunyi, of course I have smelled your fragrance a long time ago. It smells very good. However, what I am talking about now is the fragrance of Meiren'er. It is very light, but refreshing. It is very similar to the fragrance you exude." Zhang Dong used his fascinated eyes to admire the beauty who looked even more beautiful because of her shyness, and said seriously. "Smell it next to my ears, of course it is the aroma emanating from my ears, and of course it is similar to the aroma emanating from my body. Could it be that he sincerely wants to tease me?" Qi Xunyi said coquettishly, feeling ashamed and angry. : "Classmate Zhang Dong, please stop joking, okay? We have to seize the time to hunt for treasures. Time is very precious." "Xunyi, I'm not joking with you. Just go behind this big tree and take a look." Zhang Dong said sincerely. "Is there really a treasure behind the tree?" Qi Xunyi was surprised and excited at the same time. He quickly walked over and widened his eyes to take a look. In front of him was an unknown shrub and weed. Where was the treasure? He turned back to look at Zhang Dong in confusion, and said coquettishly: "Classmate Zhang Dong, please don't tell me that you are making me happy?" "The treasure is in the weeds." Zhang Dong vowed. Before he finished speaking, Qi Xunyi had already excitedly opened the grass. Suddenly, three white jade-like mushrooms appeared in front of his eyes. The white flowers almost dazzled Zi Xunyi's eyes. "Oh my god, it's a beauty's ear, it's a beauty's ear." Qi Xunyi jumped up and shouted. Beauty's ear is a precious elixir of heaven and earth that contains a lot of spiritual energy and magical power. It can not only repair hidden wounds in the body, but also help monks break through bottlenecks. If it is taken by a monk who is a master of picking up girls, there is a 50% chance of breaking through. The bottleneck, of course, is for those monks who have been stuck in the bottleneck for many years. A super genius like Zhang Dong who breaks through several bottlenecks a month is of little use in taking such elixir because he has not accumulated enough. However, Zhang Dong was still extremely excited and happy. There really was no precious elixir of heaven and earth like Beauty's Ear in his internal medicine garden. Last time, all he got from the Yaomen Medicine Garden were heaven and earth herbs, heaven and earth flowers, and heaven and earth spirits. There are tree heaven and earth spirit vines, but no heaven and earth spirit mushrooms. As long as the beautiful ear is transplanted into the internal medicine garden, it will multiply in the internal medicine garden and provide medicinal power and nutrients to his body, which will be of great benefit to him. "Hey, I told you a long time ago that it's the fragrance of beauty's ear." Zhang Dong looked at Qi Xunyi's jade ears, and then looked at the beauty's ears growing on the ground, and found that both were extremely beautiful, and they simply contained the rhythm of heaven and earth. , in line with the rules of heaven and earth. "I thought you were teasing me." Qi Xunyi tilted her head and smiled sweetly at Zhang Dong, saying in a coquettish tone. Zhang Dong's soul almost escaped, causing his nose to bleed, and he stared at her flowery smile. It can't be moved no matter what. "Don't look at it, your eyes are falling down." Qi Xunyi said coquettishly, her face full of embarrassment. Zhang Dong woke up with a start, reluctantly moved his eyes away, squatted down, and carefully dug out a beautiful woman's ears from the soil. With a thought, he transplanted it into the medicinal garden inside his body. In an instant, the transplanted soil was assimilated into spiritual soil. , and then this beautiful ear emitted a dazzling white light, became more energetic, and grew a circle, and even new beautiful ears began to grow out from around it. Zhang Dong was happy in his heart and said with a smile: "Princess, I will share one of the three beauties, and these two will be yours." "Give me two?" Qi Xunyi was extremely surprised and looked at Zhang Dong like a monster. , I don¡¯t understand why he allocated it like this. Little did she know that for Zhang Dong, having one beautiful ear as a seed was enough, there was no difference between one and two. "We can't have one and a half each. You are a woman, ladies first, so naturally you have to divide it into two." Zhang Dong shrugged his shoulders, pulled out the two beautiful ears directly, and handed them to her. "Thank you, thank you." Qi Xunyi was moved in her heart. Zhang Dong is definitely a humble gentleman. Such excellent qualities and good cultivation are really rare. "Let's continue the treasure hunt." Zhang Dong boldly took her hand and strode towards the back of the mountain. For some reason, Qi Xunyi's pretty face turned red, her delicate body went limp, and her heart was beating wildly. She didn't understand what was wrong with her. He had held her hand before, and she had taken the initiative to hold his hand before. , but I don¡¯t feel this way. "Xunyi, you are really a prosperous husband. Today, my intuition is very strong and very effective. I have sensed several kinds of treasures." Zhang Dong was not too busy climbing the mountain, holding the beauty and walking slowly. Enjoy the wonderful feeling of holding hands with your beautiful woman. He really wasn't bragging. He asked the surveillance camera to check and found that there were fifteen kinds of heaven and earth elixirs on the mountain, and there was also a good treasure. Unfortunately, there were eleven of these fifteen kinds of heaven and earth elixirs. He already has it in his internal medicine garden. Qi Xunyi has no heart to think now.Wang Fuxiang, who had long been stunned by Zhang Dong's terrifying intuition, was also shocked by Zhang Dong's luck. When she heard that Zhang Dong sensed the treasure again, her heart almost jumped out of her chest, and she couldn't help but speed up her pace. He walked in front of Zhang Dong, pulled Zhang Dong forward with all his strength, and shouted excitedly: "Hurry up, you are so slow, I don't understand how you can be so calm." "Don't be anxious, don't be anxious, there is no one else anyway, just The treasures on the mountain belong to both of us," Zhang Dong said with a smile. This was a bit exaggerated. He naturally had to get the elixirs of heaven and earth that he already had in the medicine garden inside his body. The elixirs of heaven and earth he went to get were all not in the medicine garden inside his body. "Okay, okay, I'm not in a hurry." Qi Xunyi promised, but his speed did not slow down at all. Instead, he walked faster, as if he didn't even move. Zhang Dong had no choice but to keep up with her pace and led her to the back of the mountain and stopped by a small stream. Before Zhang Dong could speak, Qi Xunyi had already opened her eyes and observed carefully, but what made her a little depressed was that no matter how she observed, she didn't see anything abnormal, not even the shadow of the baby. "Xunyi, this elixir of heaven and earth is called Reiki Sweet Potato. It's winter now and there are no vines, so you can't see it." Zhang Dong said with a smile. The spiritual energy sweet potato is actually a heaven and earth elixir similar to the spiritual ginseng that Zhang Dong found in the Feishan Outer Territory before. It contains a large amount of spiritual energy. After a monk takes it, he can refine a large amount of true energy. The spiritual energy sweet potato also has a special effect. That is to maintain cell vitality and prevent people from aging easily. If ordinary people take it, they can be dozens of years younger. Therefore, Reiki sweet potato has always been the favorite of female monks. "Kacha kacha" Without saying a word, Qi Xunyi took out the hoe and started digging frantically by the stream. After just two digs with a hoe, he dug out a spiritual energy sweet potato as big as a fist and as red as jade. Qi Xunyi was so excited that he almost fainted. Zhang Dong was so amazing and unbelievable that he knew intuitively that there was spiritual energy beside the stream. Sweet potato is a precious elixir of heaven and earth. It is so happy and refreshing to hunt for treasure with him. (The first update has been delivered, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 0992 A love rival appears halfway "Classmate Zhang Dong, come and dig. Why are you looking at me stupidly?" Qi Xunyi was not angry at all because of Zhang Dong's burning gaze. Instead, she felt very sweet in her heart. It was precisely because she was a peerless beauty and a prosperous woman. It was her husband's appearance that made Zhang Dong's intuition become effective. He was so lucky that he went into the mountain to hunt for treasures. After a while, he had already found three precious treasures, an intermediate attack magic weapon that can increase the combat power by three times. Yunjian; the Beauty's Ear that can help people break through bottlenecks; the aura sweet potato that can repair hidden wounds in the body, replenish the consumed Qi, and even keep women young. "Xunyi, you are so beautiful." Zhang Dong said in response to Fei's question. Qi Xunyi was ashamed, happy and annoyed, and said scornfully: "Don't lie to me with sweet words, I won't be as easy to deceive as Qi Yishui." Zhang Dong chuckled, took out the hoe and started digging. Of course, he was very sad in his heart. He was excited, because he heard a hint of flirting in the other party's words. Thinking about it, Qi Xunyi's affection for him has greatly increased now. It is not impossible to win over her. There is no need to show the son-in-law card. Show it to her. After digging for half an hour at a stretch, all the spiritual sweet potatoes were dug out. There were as many as sixty-one, piled together like a hill made of ruby, shining as red as a bolt under the sunlight. The light is really extremely beautiful. "Giggle" Qi Xunyi smiled sweetly as she looked at this treasure mountain. She was so excited that she couldn't be more excited. So many spiritual energy sweet potatoes are really valuable. If you sell them, you can exchange them for two. Intermediate magic weapon, what a huge harvest this is. "Xunyi, I only need one Reiki sweet potato, and the rest are all yours." Zhang Dong took a Reiki sweet potato with roots into the medicinal garden inside his body and planted it in the spiritual soil. Suddenly, the Reiki sweet potato glowed. The spirit sent out emerald green vines, and the many beauties inside naturally saw the precious elixir of heaven and earth such as the spiritual energy sweet potato. They all happily cut off the vines, inserted them into the spiritual soil one by one, and then These vines came to life, taking root and sprouting like crazy, and the vines spread rapidly But Qi Xunyi looked at Zhang Dong blankly, a little unable to believe his ears, how could Zhang Dong allocate sixty-one spiritual energy sweet potatoes like this? , he only wants one and gives the rest to her. Is he really planning to give her the son-in-law card? Is he trying to win her favor now? When she thought of this, a bright red cloud appeared on her pretty face, which spread like a drunken person, coating all the skin of her body with a layer of carmine, making her look extremely bright. He glanced at Zhang Dong shyly and said coquettishly: "No, I can't let you suffer too much. We will divide it evenly. At most, I will have thirty-one and you will have thirty." "Okay, okay." Zhang Dong nodded with a smile. Agreeing, Lai had to explain with great effort that from now on she would become his woman, and she could take any of the elixirs in the medicine garden in his body. Putting away the spiritual energy sweet potatoes, the two went to another place and dug out more than a dozen spiritual energy potatoes on the hillside. The spiritual energy potatoes and spiritual energy sweet potatoes had similar functions, and they were also precious elixirs of heaven and earth. Qi Xunyi was so happy that she chirped, smiled sweetly, and hummed a beautiful ballad, which made Zhang Dong salivate and wanted to hold this beautiful, lively and noble princess in his arms for a while. Randomly, Zhang Dong took her to dig out three more precious elixirs of heaven and earth, as well as more than a dozen pieces of true essence stones. True essence stones are similar to cosmic tears, but they are not as rich in spiritual energy as cosmic tears. In fact, the True Essence Stone is a treasure that has fallen to the ground, been buried under mud and rocks, and been transformed over a long period of time. It contains a large amount of spiritual energy and is a treasure used to restore the True Essence. And four hours have passed. Although there are still some heaven and earth elixirs that can be mined, they are all types found in Zhang Dong¡¯s inner medicine garden, so Zhang Dong stopped looking for treasures and pulled Qi Xunyi, who was almost floating with joy, down the mountain. At the foot of the mountain stood a particularly tough-looking man, exuding a destructive aura, staring intently at the hands held by the two of them. His name is Bao Zanglin, a fifth-year student and the first person in the fifth grade. He is over 580 years old this year. He is the eighth-level pick-up master. His strength value reaches a terrifying 899999 points. He is terrifyingly powerful. He has been pursuing Qi Xunyi, who is in the same grade, for almost five hundred years, but he still has not pursued her. He has to be said to have great perseverance, and he has to be said to be infatuated. Today he heard from his classmates that Qi Xunyi and Zhang Dong went to Feishan to hunt for treasures. He immediately felt that the situation was a bit bad, although he also guessed that Zhang Dong gave the son-in-law card to Qi Yishui, and Qi Xunyi made an appointment. Zhang Dong's treasure hunt should be safe, but Zhang Dong is a super expert in picking up girls, and he also knows the evil ways to pick up girls. He once made Hu Meier and Goose Fei Lantian get lost in the ring, and took the initiative to throw himself into his arms. God knows who?Can't use evil tricks to pick up girls to make Qi Xunyi fall into his arms. So, he couldn't sit still anymore and rushed to Feishan immediately. Now when he saw the two holding hands intimately, his heart felt like it fell into an ice cellar. He wanted to rush forward and kill Zhang Dong immediately, but he knew that He can't be so reckless, because Zhang Dong is very powerful, so powerful that he is secretly afraid of him, and he is not completely sure that he can defeat Zhang Dong. Qi Xunyi was slightly embarrassed and tried to pull her hand out quietly, but she suddenly found that Zhang Dong's hand was so strong that she couldn't pull it out, so she looked at Zhang Dong with a coquettish look and said with her mind: "He It¡¯s Bao Zanglin, the number one person in fifth grade Let me go, okay? I have nothing to do with this boy, but he has been pursuing me for many years. I don¡¯t want him to lose his mind with anger, and then fight to the death with you, and then One person died in the ring. "Zhang Dong felt that what Qi Xunyi said was reasonable. Why should he kill people again and again? He had no grudge against this Bao Zanglin. It would be best if he could be made to take the initiative to retreat, so he understood. He nodded and let go of Qi Xunyi's hand. A smile uglier than crying appeared on Bao Zanglin's face. He ran up to him and shouted affectionately: "Classmate Xunyi, you came to Feishan to hunt for treasures. Why didn't you inform me?" A hint of indifference appeared on her pretty face, and she said angrily: "Classmate Bao Zanglin, you and I are just ordinary friends. Why should I inform you where I am going and what I am going to do?" A cold light flashed in his eyes, and he was even more angry towards Zhang Dong, because he thought that without Zhang Dong, Qi Xunyi would not be so indifferent to him, but he was very deep and suppressed all the anger in his heart. After coming down, he changed the subject and said: "Xunyi, the treasure hunt between you and Zhang Dong is over. I think you are going back to school. However, since I have also come to Feishan Inner Domain, I also plan to recruit a Feishan. The two of us Let¡¯s go treasure hunting together.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure whether you can attract Feishan.¡± Qi Xunyi said lightly, ¡°You¡¯re inviting me to do the treasure hunting?¡± ¡°I will definitely attract Feishan.¡± He showed a strong confidence. He came to Feishan more than 500 times, but only attracted Feishan five times. However, he believed that he would be able to succeed this time. He strode into a red circle and shouted with high spirits: "I am a genius." "Boom" A flying mountain flew from the mountains and hit the Leopard Hidden Forest with a monstrous momentum, immediately knocking him It fell to the ground, unable to move like a toad. Then, the flying mountain flew flatly and landed on the side. "I succeeded!" Bao Zanglin stood up excitedly, limped to Qi Xunyi, and said politely: "Xunyi classmate, let's go, let's hurry up." (The second update is delivered, Asking for monthly tickets and red tickets). Text Chapter 0993 Slap your love rival Qi Xunyi was a little hesitant. To be honest, no one wanted to lose such a once-in-a-lifetime treasure hunting opportunity. However, today she invited Zhang Dong to hunt for treasure. Although the treasure hunt is over, would Zhang Dong be unhappy if she left Zhang Dong and went on a treasure hunt with another boy, and this boy has been pursuing her for more than five hundred years? ¡°I am not Zhang Dong¡¯s girlfriend, nor is I his woman, so why do I care if he is happy or not? However, apart from hunting for treasure, my purpose today is to make friends with Zhang Dong. If Zhang Dong is unhappy, all his previous efforts will be wasted. ¡°Also, if I agree to hunt for treasure in the forest with Leopard Hidden Forest, it may stimulate Zhang Dong. If he immediately takes out the son-in-law card, then I will be his woman. Or maybe, he will turn around and leave, never paying attention to me again Thinking of this in a mess, Qi Xunyi felt like she was going to faint, thinking, Oh my God, how do I choose? There was a sneer on Zhang Dong's face, and he said softly: "Xunyi, there are no good treasures in such an ordinary flying mountain. We have already seen it just now, why do you still want to hunt for treasures? There won't be any big treasures." "Zhang Dong, don't talk nonsense here. There are precious treasures on every flying mountain. It just depends on your luck. Whether you can find it or not, I have always been very lucky." Okay, we will definitely find the treasure." Bao Zanglin quickly interrupted Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong's murderous gaze suddenly moved to Bao Zanglin's face, and said in a cold tone: "Shut up! I'm talking to classmate Xunyi, why are you interrupting? If I weren't in a good mood today, I'd give him a slap in the face Damn you, don¡¯t think that you are the first person in fifth grade. In my eyes, you are just like an ant.¡± Bao Zanglin was so angry that he was shaking all over, and he almost ran away with anger, but he glanced at the building that was leaning on the ground. Now. Feishan did not fly away automatically, and he thought of Hu Qian who was killed by Zhang Dong. He shuddered secretly, did not dare to refute, and shut his mouth obediently. Qi Xunyi didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry, and gave Zhang Dong a charming look. Is it necessary to be so cruel? Zhang Dong smiled slightly and said: "Xunyi, the flying mountain we went up just now is the lowest-level Category C flying mountain, so the harvest is not big. Now I plan to attract another higher-level Category B flying mountain, and then We will continue to hunt for treasures, and the harvest is guaranteed to be so huge that you won¡¯t believe it. ¡°The harvest is not big, so what kind of harvest is big?¡± Qi Xunyi muttered in his heart, but he didn¡¯t say it out loud. She revealed the fact that she had found many treasures in front of her classmates, so she said weakly: "Although I know that the mountain just now is the lowest level of Category C flying mountain, but it is rare to hear that someone can summon Category B flying mountains. "Xunyi, don't listen to his nonsense, let's start the treasure hunt now," Bao Zanglin said before Zhang Dong. "Pa" Zhang Dong suddenly slapped Bao Zanglin on the face and shouted murderously, "I asked you not to interrupt, but you still interrupt. Now the young master will teach you a lesson. If you are not convinced, just write Write down the document of life and death and let's go to the ring for a life and death duel." Bao Zanglin's head was shaken by the beating, his cheeks were swollen, and there was a surge of anger in his heart. It's too bullying, it's too bullying. How could he endure the humiliation? On impulse, he shouted: "Okay, let's fight to the death." "Shut up, all of you." Qi Xunyi shouted angrily, "If anyone still mentions a life-and-death duel, , Don¡¯t think I¡¯ll pay attention to him again.¡± She really didn¡¯t want to see two living people, one of whom turned into a corpse. Bao Zanglin had been chasing her for more than five hundred years. Although she didn¡¯t agree, she couldn¡¯t deny that she was with him. They are ordinary friends, but Zhang Dong is a genius and the uncle of the Qilin tribe. It was particularly pleasant to spend a day with him today, so she really didn't want to see one of them die. It¡¯s hard for her to bear this burden. Zhang Dong frowned slightly. However, Bao Zanglin secretly let out a sigh of relief. "Now I have decided that if classmate Zhang Dong can attract another flying mountain, I will hunt for treasure with him. If not, I will go into the mountain with classmate Bao Zanglin to hunt for treasure." Qi Xunyi said seriously, "It's just a treasure hunt. , I don¡¯t mean anything else, don¡¯t think too much.¡± ¡°Okay, I agree.¡± Bao Zanglin didn¡¯t believe that Zhang Dong could attract a higher level B Feishan, so he nodded in agreement without hesitation and looked at it proudly. She glanced at Zhang Dong and thought to herself that I have been pursuing classmate Xunyi for more than five hundred years. Although I have not pursued her, it is not possible for you to erase my impression in her heart in one day. In the future, just be more careful to prevent classmate Xunyi. When I'm alone with you, I will definitely win the final victory and win the beauty back. Love is like a battlefield. It's really not easy. "Xunyi, you are a kind princess, I respect your choice. I will lead Feishan right away." Zhang DongHe glanced at Bao Zanglin coldly, strode into a red circle, and shouted: "I am a super genius!" Qi Xunyi looked at it with concern, but she saw with her own eyes that Zhang Dong smashed a flying sky with an axe. The mountain is still leaning on the ground and has not flown away. Maybe he is really a super genius and can attract higher-level Category B flying mountains. However, since no one has been able to attract a higher-level Category B flying mountain in nearly ten thousand years, she still doesn't have high hopes. However, Bao Zanglin looked at Zhang Dong with disdain and thought to himself that he is really an overbearing and unreasonable clown. If he wants to attract a higher-level Category B Feishan, just dream on him. Red light shot out from the ground and enveloped Zhang Dong. After about three minutes, a loud roar was heard in the mountains, and a mountain with a height of two thousand meters and a diameter of nearly two hundred meters came with a monstrous wave. The momentum flew this way. Zhang Dong naturally didn¡¯t feel anything. He was a peerless genius who had found the way. How could he not attract a higher-level Category B Feishan? But Qi Xunyi, who didn't know Zhang Dong's details, was so shocked that he was almost dumbfounded, and his jaw almost dropped. Oh my God, he was such a genius. He actually passed the initial test. He was a super genius, so he attracted higher-level people. Category B Feishan? I wonder how many precious treasures there are on it? As for Baozanglin, it was like being hit by thunder. His whole body was numb and he couldn't move. There was an inexplicable panic in his heart, as if he had seen the cruel scene of Qi Xunyi falling into Zhang Dong's arms. But after all, he is the number one person in the fifth grade of Shuilian Academy. He has a firm mind and quickly regained his composure. A sneer appeared on his face. So what if he attracts a higher-level Class B flying mountain? Can it still withstand the flying mountain? Can Feishan still be allowed to stay here for six hours for him? The two of them looked at each other without blinking. One hoped that Zhang Dong could withstand the blow from the flying mountain, and the other hoped that Zhang Dong would be smashed to pieces and unable to get up. "Boom" The flying mountain finally flew to Zhang Dong's head and crashed down with a huge momentum. The sky-opening ax appeared in Zhang Dong's hand, and he exuded a heaven-destroying aura, shouting: "Kill!" Like a thunderclap in the air, Zhang Dong's hands tightly grasped the handle of the axe. His muscles were taut and his veins were bulging. With a sudden forceful swing, the sky-opening ax struck out like lightning, hitting the bottom of the flying mountain above his head! (The third update has been delivered, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 0994 Classmate Zhang Dong, you are so awesome "Boom" There was an earth-shaking loud noise, and the mountain suddenly jumped up several meters, but then crashed down again like lightning. "Hey, you still want to hit me? Sun Wukong, you are so presumptuous." Zhang Dong shouted angrily in his heart, and once again picked up the sky ax and struck it with a crazy axe. He didn¡¯t use all his strength with that ax just now, because he didn¡¯t want to chop down another spiritual mountain. After all, this was Sun Wukong¡¯s hard work. But now he had to use all his strength, otherwise God knows whether the mountain would continue to fall. "Boom" There was a loud noise as the sky collapsed and the earth cracked. As if it had been struck by a god, the flying mountain bounced up tens of meters, and then landed diagonally on the side, making a loud noise. "It turns out that higher-level mountains are stronger. I chopped the mountain with my ax but it didn't break it into pieces." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, put away his axe, clapped his hands, with a relaxed look on his face, as if he was worried about him. To put it bluntly, I didn¡¯t knock off a mountain, but I knocked away a mosquito. There is nothing to be proud of, and there is nothing to boast about. Qi Xunyi was so shocked that he was stunned and turned into a clay sculpture. His eyes had long been dull, and he couldn't move away from the aura-filled mountain peak. When she regained consciousness, she immediately turned her admiring eyes to Zhang Dong, who was walking towards her as if nothing had happened. What a monster boy he was, and how amazing his talent and strength were. ? In her knowledge, even if the students of Shuilian Academy attracted the lowest level of flying mountains, none of them could make the flying mountains collapse or fly up. Most of the mountains flew away indifferently. Even Bao Zanglin, the number one person in the fifth grade, attracted the flying mountains just now and was smashed to the ground. But Zhang Dong chopped down the lowest-level Category C flying mountain until it collapsed, and chopped the higher-level Category B flying mountain away. He didn't dare to hit him again. No wonder Qilin Patriarch wanted to give him the son-in-law card. No wonder he So confident, arrogant and domineering, this is because the majesty of the strong cannot be desecrated. Compared with him, the Leopard Hidden Forest is as dim as a firefly, while Zhang Dong is like the bright moon hanging high in the sky, illuminating thousands of miles. Bao Zanglin was so shocked that he almost went crazy. His chin dropped, his eyes bulged out of his sockets, he was breathing hard, as if a ghost had strangled his neck. There was a deep fear in his heart. Such a fierce man just now He even said that he wanted to fight to the death with him. I was really impatient. Fortunately, fortunately, fortunately, Qi Xunyi stopped me. Otherwise, I would become a cold corpse tomorrow, without any thoughts or soul. . Immediately, deep pain and sorrow surged into his heart. He had been pursuing Qi Xunyi for more than five hundred years, but he still failed to impress her. Now, a terrifyingly powerful love rival appeared and was launching a fierce attack on Qi Xunyi. How long can Qi Xunyi persist in his pursuit offensive? One day, two days, or one month? Classmate Qi Xunyi, I believe you are not an ordinary woman. You will not be fooled by his powerful appearance. You will not agree to him. You will not be his woman. You will fall in love with me. You will definitely fall in love with me. of. Although he was shouting like this in his heart, there was a trace of despair, a trace of jealousy, and a trace of viciousness on his face. We cannot passively wait for fate¡¯s decision, we must rise up and fight. Perhaps, finding a way to kill Zhang Dong is the most correct way! Without saying another word, he ducked into the flying mountain he had attracted, sneaked into the dense forest, hid behind a big tree, and watched Feng Danyun Qing walk up to Qi Xunyi with jealous and fierce eyes. Zhang Dong in front of him saw him holding Qi Xunyi's hand very naturally. Qi Xunyi smiled sweetly at him, and then the two held hands intimately and entered the flying mountain. His heart suddenly broke, tears poured down, and he yelled crazily in his heart: "Kill Zhang Dong, kill Zhang Dong, you must kill Zhang Dong as quickly as possible." "Classmate Zhang Dong, you are too genius, too It's so powerful, so amazing." After Zhang Dong led her into Feishan, Qi Xunyi came to her senses and said in admiration. "Princess, you are exaggerating. I am only more talented than Sun Wukong. The flying mountains he created are naturally impossible to knock me down." Zhang Dong said modestly. Qi Xunyi was stunned and dumbfounded for a moment, and then she giggled, thinking that Zhang Dong was joking, and retorted with angrily: "Who was completely submerged in the mud before? They were as embarrassed as a pangolin burrowing into the ground." There was a hint of embarrassment on Zhang Dong's face, and he grabbed his hair with his other hand and said, "I didn't expect that Sun Wukong was so bad, and the flying mountain he created was so fragile that he couldn't resist my axe." Qi Xunyi was messy again. She laughed tremblingly. She laughed for a long time before she stopped and gave Zhang Dong a look.He rolled his eyes and said coquettishly: "You are too arrogant, but somehow you are not annoying at all." "Am I arrogant? No, I am telling the truth." Zhang Dong Shrug your shoulders and say it seriously. "Giggle" Qi Xunyi was amused by Zhang Dong again. It seemed that any words from Zhang Dong could affect her heart. It seemed that her emotions had been controlled by Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong suddenly stopped, looked at the huge blue stone in front of him with joy, and said excitedly: "Xunyi, there are indeed better treasures on Category A Mountain. We are blessed this time." Qi Xunyi suddenly Remembering that this was a treasure hunt, in a higher-level Category B flying mountain, my heart started to beat wildly, and there was a lot of excitement and expectation on my pretty face, and I shook Zhang Dong's arm vigorously. Urgently asked: "Tell me quickly, where is the baby?" "Inside this huge stone." Zhang Dong answered without hesitation. Qi Xunyi was overjoyed, took out his hand, rushed over, and slapped the stone hard. "Boom" There was an earth-shattering loud noise, sparks flew everywhere, the space collapsed, and strong winds roared. The boulder was not damaged at all. However, Qi Xunyi was staggered back by the force of the shock and stepped back more than ten steps, with a trace of embarrassment on his pretty face. She blushed and said angrily: "I don't believe it anymore. I can't even break a stone." She rushed forward again, punched and kicked the stone. After finding that it couldn't be shaken at all, she took out another stone that could break it. The low-level magic weapon red sword that doubled the combat power was bombarded, but the boulder seemed to be in another world and remained motionless, as if it had not withstood her attack. Zhang Dong looked at it with a smile, not anxious at all. Six hours was enough for him to sweep away all the treasures on the mountain. "Classmate Zhang Dong, I'm making you laugh. I can't break this stone. It's better for you to do it." Qi Xunyi had to give up, her pretty face turned red and she was embarrassed to say it. "Perhaps, I can't break it either." Zhang Dong smiled handsomely, and the sky-opening ax appeared in his hand. He raised it high with one hand and struck the boulder lightly with the axe. "Boom" The boulder shattered and turned into countless rubbles, shooting into the sky. "Classmate Zhang Dong, you are so awesome!" Qi Xunyi's face was filled with shock and she couldn't help but admire. (The fourth update has been delivered, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 0995 Even Sun Wukong can¡¯t grow the elixir of heaven and earth As soon as the boulder collapsed, part of it shot up into the sky, and part of it collapsed, revealing a white jade box that was only as big as a lunch box. It immediately attracted the attention of Zhang Dong and Qi Xunyi, and their hearts started beating wildly. . To be honest, the monitor did not tell Zhang Dong what treasure was in the jade box. It only told him that there was a hidden treasure in the boulder. Therefore, Zhang Dong was also looking forward to it, and the feeling of finding a treasure was really unparalleled. Qi Xunyi was even more excited than Zhang Dong. She rushed forward immediately, took the jade box in her hand, and couldn't wait to open it, revealing the true face of the treasure inside. It turned out to be a strange ship, with a colorful hull, a snow-white deck, and an exquisite cabin carved with dragons and phoenixes. It shone magnificently in the sun and exuded a mysterious aura, but it was different from Fengyunfang. The depth below the deck of this ship is not great, but it looks very wide and majestic, as if it is not a ship. "Yunzhou? This is a Yunzhou!" Qi Xunyi was more knowledgeable than Zhang Dong. She stared at it excitedly for a while, then shouted in surprise. "Yunzhou?" Zhang Dong suddenly understood. He had seen Princess Piaoxiang driving a luxurious cloud boat to chase him before. He was particularly envious in his heart, but he did not expect that today he would actually find a cloud boat. What a joy it would be to ride a boat and fly with white clouds in the sky, and sing and drink with many beauties on the deck to enjoy the beautiful scenery? "This cloud boat is called Lingyun Feizhou. It is a strange magic weapon. It is not just for enjoyment. It is very fast. It can currently be faster than your somersault cloud. Of course, when you break through a few more bottlenecks, somersault cloud The speed can exceed that of Lingyun Feizhou. Therefore, this is a particularly valuable auxiliary magic weapon, because it allows you to chase enemies at terrifying speeds and escape from enemy pursuits. For monks, it becomes powerful. , improving one¡¯s realm is not the most important thing, the most important thing is to save one¡¯s life,¡± the monitor said in Zhang Dong¡¯s mind. "Ling Yun Fei Zhou? What a good name, what a good name. It's great. This time I came to Feishan and finally found a very valuable and applicable magic weapon." Zhang Dong was ecstatic in his heart and waved his big hand and said, "Classmate Xunyi, let's go. Let's continue to collect the treasure." "Okay, let's continue to collect the treasure." Qi Xunyi looked at Zhang Dong charmingly and said happily. She had long admired Zhang Dong's treasure hunting ability, and believed that for Zhang Dong, treasure hunting was no longer enough to describe his ability, and must be summed up by the word "treasure hunting". The two of them ran quickly up the mountain again, of course holding hands affectionately, like a couple who were in love, like a pair of lovers who depended on each other for life and death. After a while, Zhang Dong came to a small valley. Without saying anything, he picked up a hoe and started digging wildly under a big tree. Seeing Zhang Dong being so excited, Qi Xunyi guessed that it must be a particularly precious treasure. She was so excited that her delicate body trembled, and she quickly took out a hoe to help dig the soil. In just a few minutes, the two dug a large pit nearly five meters deep, and then revealed a jade bottle only as thick as a thumb. Zhang Dong grabbed it, jumped out excitedly, pulled out the cork, Looking inside with wide eyes, Qi Xunyi couldn't wait to move his head over, almost face to face with Zhang Dong, and looked inside excitedly. There are only two grains of grain inside. The color is golden, just like real gold. The faint fragrance exudes, making people intoxicated and lost. "What kind of treasure is this?" Qi Xunyi looked confused. She knew very well about the elixirs of heaven and earth and all kinds of treasures. She was confident that she could recognize any kind of heavenly material and earthly treasure that had appeared on the earth, but she I swear, I have never seen this kind of elixir of heaven and earth that looks like a valley. Zhang Dong's face was full of joy, and he explained excitedly: "Xunyi, this is a kind of elixir of heaven and earth called Golden Valley. It is the food of our monks. If the monks eat too much ordinary food, they will If there are too many toxins accumulated, it will be difficult to make progress in cultivation and break through the next bottleneck." He poured out the two golden grains and said happily: "But the golden grains contain very few toxins, and they can repair most of the monks' bodies. It can even extend the life of monks. Sun Wukong brought it from the Golden Continent. Originally, he wanted to plant this elixir of heaven and earth in a secret realm, or in a flying mountain, but he regretfully found that the earth did not It is suitable for the growth of this kind of heaven and earth elixir, no matter how he transforms the secret realm, it is useless. After all, the secret realm still depends on the earth to exist, and the climate of the earth is basically the same. And since the plant cannot survive, he does not want to bring it back to the golden continent. So, he just threw the two grains of gold here. "How did you know such a secret?" Qi Xunyi looked at Zhang Dong with confusion on his face, as if he was seeing him for the first time. "It was Sun Wukong who told me. I pulled out the cork and sent a message?just came into my head. "Zhang Dongsha said something about it. "That's it. "Qi Xunyi didn't have any doubts, nor did she think it was possible or necessary for Zhang Dong to lie to her. She was immediately disappointed and said coquettishly: "Seeing you so excited and happy, I thought you were really a great treasure. Where? Knowing is like a golden valley that is not alive. " " Sun Wukong's planting doesn't live, it doesn't mean that my planting doesn't live. "Zhang Dong said confidently. "Giggle" Qi Xunyi suddenly giggled, "Okay, okay, you can use these two seeds to plant them, and then we will eat golden rice every day. " "Okay, from now on we will eat golden rice every day, forever and ever, and never be separated. "Zhang Dong said with a smile. "I, I didn't mean that. "Qi Xunyi was immediately so ashamed that he wished he had a hole in the ground to hide in. What he just said was too ambiguous, as if he was claiming to be his woman. What's wrong with him? Could it be that he likes him? Otherwise, why would he speak so casually? What? "Well, I know what you mean. "Zhang Dong continued to admire the shy beauty with intoxicated eyes, and continued to tease. "I, I, let's continue to get the treasure. "Qi Xunyi turned her head and did not dare to meet Zhang Dong's burning gaze, but her heart beat faster inexplicably, as if it was about to jump out of her chest. Zhang Dong smiled handsomely, took her again, and took her to another place. At the same time, With a thought in his mind, he took two golden grains into the medicinal garden inside his body, planted them in the spiritual soil, and then watched nervously, fearing that the golden grains would not be able to be planted in the medicinal garden inside his body. He was not disappointed, but he only took a few breaths. In an instant, two green seedlings grew out of the soil, and then grew taller and taller, and soon grew into two small trees more than two meters high. Zhang Dong was surprised, but also stunned, and thought of the Golden Valley. It's actually grown from a tree? This is too strange. However, thinking that even clothes can be grown from a tree, he calmed down his surprise, held the beauty in his hand, and said cheerfully: "Xunyi, wait. Next time you will find a baby that you have always dreamed of and are so excited about. ¡± (The fifth update has been delivered, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 0996 Nine Dragons Divine Fire Cover After hearing Zhang Dong's words, Qi Xunyi suddenly trembled with excitement, her pretty face turned red, she held Zhang Dong's hand tightly, and walked faster than Zhang Dong, almost as if she was pulling Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong's face was full of comfort and happiness, and his heart was full of excitement and touch, not only because the beauty was beautiful and fragrant, but also because the rules of heaven and earth had always been displayed from her delicate body, through the hands held together. , slowly swam over, and then was mastered and understood by him. Most of these rules of heaven and earth belong to the Tao of Fire, and the Tao of Fire is a terrifying Tao. Moreover, it didn¡¯t take long for him to find the Tao of Fire. He could only barely assemble a sun. After breaking through a bottleneck, he combined all the Tao of Fire. The rules of heaven and earth are used to perfect the sun, so naturally there is no redundant combination of the rules of heaven and earth of the way of fire and the natal magic weapon of the way of fire. "If he gets involved with Qi Xunyi, he will definitely have a deeper understanding of the Tao of Fire, and he will definitely master more of the rules of the Tao of Fire. It may also allow him to break through a bottleneck. For him now, all he has to do is work hard to pick up girls, get stronger quickly, get stronger, and then kill his enemies, then seduce Princess Piaoxiang, marry Feng Wu upright, and chase Shangguan Yan "Huhu " Like sharp arrows, the two people came to a valley at a terrifying speed and stood in front of a cliff. "There is a hole on the mountain wall, but it is sealed by rocks and must be broken." Zhang Dong pointed to the mountain wall and explained to the beauty. "Classmate Zhang Dong, you are so amazing. Even if I stand in front of you, I don't know there is a hole inside, let alone the treasure in the hole." Qi Xunyi looked at Zhang Dong with admiration and said in admiration. "Xunyi, please step back." After Zhang Dong said with a smile, the sky-opening ax appeared in his hand, he swung it with both hands, and struck the ax on the cave wall crazily. "Boom" There was a loud noise as the sky collapsed and the earth shattered. The mountain wall shattered like glass, revealing a cave about two meters wide and three meters high. It was dark and without any light. Qi Xunyi's pretty face showed ecstasy, and a radiant pearl appeared in her left hand. She grabbed Zhang Dong's left hand with her right hand and pulled him to rush inside quickly. The cave was not too deep. After walking about twenty meters, they arrived at a cave hall that was not too wide. The two people's eyes immediately fell on a stone sculpture that looked like a dragon head, and then fell on the stone sculpture under the dragon head. On a jade bottle. A strange fragrance floats out from the bottle, refreshing and intoxicating. Qi Xunyi picked up the bottle, looked inside with wide eyes, and breathed hard, and then shouted in shock: "Billion-year stone milk?" "Yes, billion-year stone milk can extend "Shouyuan can keep people young forever," Zhang Dong said with a smile, "This bottle is also a treasure, called the Nine-Nine Spiritual Liquid Bottle. It has a space as big as a hill and is divided into ninety-nine independent spaces. It can store different kinds of liquid elixirs of heaven and earth. It has accumulated about 10 kilograms of billion-year stone milk. ""Nine-nine kilograms of billion-year stone milk?" Qi Xunyi was stunned and a little surprised. I dare not believe my ears, but I also dare not believe Zhang Dong's words. I thought to myself that Zhang Dong didn't even look at this jade bottle. How could he conclude that it was some kind of Nine-Nine Spiritual Liquid Bottle and that there were 10 kilograms of billion-year-old stone milk in it? She quickly spread her consciousness and went deep into the jade bottle to examine it carefully. Then she was so shocked that she almost became stupid, because it was exactly the same as what Zhang Dong said. There were really ninety-nine independent spaces in it. There was really one. More than a hundred kilograms of billion-year-old stone milk, which is like milk, are installed in one of the spaces. "Bah" Qi Xunyi could no longer suppress the joy and excitement in her heart, and suddenly kissed Zhang Dong on the face. This is tantamount to seducing Zhang Dong. How can Zhang Dong endure it? He stretched out his hand to hug her, wanting to hold her in his arms and have a good affection. After all, Qi Xunyi was the seventh-level master of Picking Up Girls. His reaction and speed were very fast. He turned around and ran away far away. His pretty face turned red with embarrassment and he said coquettishly: "Classmate Zhang Dong, I don't have any other intentions. It's just in my heart." Huanxi, don't move your hands." "Xunyi, you can't kiss me. I have to kiss you back. Just stay still and let me kiss your cheek." Zhang Dong said confidently and strode towards her. Walked over. "Bad guy, don't act rogue, otherwise I will really ignore you." Qi Xunyi said in embarrassment as he backed away. Zhang Dong rolled his eyes and said in a seductive tone: "Xunyi, actually, the treasure I mentioned earlier that you dream of has not been taken out yet, the Nine-Nine Spiritual Liquid Bottle and one of the billion-year-old stone milk and "It's nothing." "Really?" Qi Xunyi looked at Zhang Dong in shock and asked in disbelief, "What on earth is that?"?Baby, what's the function? " "Xunyi, when you practice the way of fire, you have always used terrifying high-temperature flames as weapons, and it is always harmful. But after all, you don't have a heaven-defying attack magic weapon. If you have a life that can increase your combat power many times, Magic weapon, then you will be much stronger and you will immediately be the number one person in the fifth grade. "Zhang Dong said seriously. Qi Xunyi felt as if he had been struck by thunder. His whole body was numb and he could not move. He stammered: "You mean there is another treasure in this cave, and it is in the shape of the natal magic weapon of the way of fire. ? " "Xunyi, you are so smart, your guess is not bad at all. "Zhang Dong said with a smile. "Where is it, please tell me quickly? "Qi Xunyi's breathing became rapid, causing her plump and towering breasts to rise and fall endlessly. They are so beautiful that they can draw out a man's soul and make his nose bleed. "I'll tell you when I get back. "Zhang Dong looked at this gorgeous and handsome beauty greedily and said lustfully. "You are so bad that you dare to threaten me? "Qi Xunyi stamped her feet and finished speaking. Thick red clouds flew out of her pretty face, and her beautiful eyes were full of spring color. "You take out the treasure first. If it is really in the shape of the magic weapon of the way of fire, I will promise you to let you A kiss on the cheek. "Her voice became lower and lower, and finally it was like a mosquito buzzing. "Very good. "Zhang Dong was happy and very proud. He first used the son-in-law card to create an ambiguous atmosphere, allowing the princess to expand her imagination. Then she repeatedly demonstrated her power and magical ability to hunt for treasures, and her language was humorous. , the princess was very fond of him, and her relationship with him had gone beyond ordinary friendship. If he worked harder, he would be able to get it. He reached out and grabbed the faucet, pressed it hard, and heard a clicking sound, and the cave wall collapsed. A piece of it sank, and a red jade box was exposed, emitting a rich red light. When Qi Xunyi saw such a change, he couldn't help shouting in shock, "Zhang Dong is so amazing, so incredible, he is really." It's not a treasure hunt, but a treasure hunt. I was shocked. I didn't react slowly. I grabbed the jade box tremblingly and couldn't wait to open it, revealing a red treasure model, like a jar, with nine dragons hovering around it. , looks lifelike, as if it contains the rhythm of heaven and earth, conforms to the rules of heaven and earth, exudes a mysterious atmosphere and strong majesty, and on the lid inside the box, there are also five characters "Nine Dragon Divine Fire Shield" engraved on it! My whole body is shaking, my eyes are burning, and my heart is almost bursting with joy. (The first update is here, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 0997 Why are you so nice to me? How could Qi Xunyi not have heard of the name of the natal magic weapon, the Nine Dragon Divine Fire Mask? This is the shape of the natal magic weapon transformed from the true energy in the Dantian of Master Taiyi. It is the most terrifying and powerful natal magic weapon in the way of fire. Even now, there are still many monks who practice the Way of Fire in the Tao Sect Secret Realm using the Nine Dragon Divine Fire Shield. However, due to its circulation for nearly four billion years, too much essence has been lost, and the increase in combat power has not been much, it can reach ten times. It is as high as the sky, but the shape of this natal magic weapon is extremely exquisite, almost the most intact, the original shape of the natal magic weapon that has not been missed, and its power must be terrifying. "Xunyi, what are you still doing? Hurry up and simulate the combination of your own magic weapon." Zhang Dong admired the beauty's unique charm and beauty due to excitement with intoxicated eyes. "Classmate Zhang Dong, are you really willing to give me the shape of the natal magic weapon of the Nine Dragons Divine Fire Shield?" Qi Xunyi woke up, reluctantly took his eyes back from the sculpture of the Nine Dragons Divine Dragon Shield in his hand, and moved to Zhang Dong's handsome face. On the face. "For me, the shape of the natal magic weapon is the least valuable. I know the shape of any natal magic weapon that has ever appeared on the earth." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, but of course he would not say it out loud, taking pictures Breast said: "Xunyi, you are the princess of the Qilin tribe, with a noble status, and you are the person I admire. It is my wish to make you strong and have the ability to protect yourself." "But, I feel that I owe you a lot, and in my heart Uneasy." Qi Xunyi said weakly. "We hunted for treasures together, and the treasures were equally divided. Why are you uneasy?" Zhang Dong said in shock. "I want this Nine Dragons Divine Fire Shield, and I don't want anything else." Qi Xunyi thought for a while again, and then said seriously. "Xunyi, you may find better treasures later, but you may suffer a big loss." Zhang Dong said with a smile. "Suffering a big loss?" Qi Xunyi smiled, "If this is considered a big loss, I can only say, let me suffer a bigger loss." Zhang Dong laughed, but his eyes had already moved to her On that pretty face that can be broken by blows, I thought, what wonderful feeling would it be like to kiss her later? Qi Xunyi stopped being pretentious and used his spiritual consciousness to cover the Nine Dragons Divine Fire Shield, observing clearly any angle or arc. Then he carefully read the combination instructions engraved in the box before starting to use the Way of Fire to Heaven and Earth. Rules to combine your own natal magic weapon Nine Dragons Divine Fire Shield. It took her about half an hour to put together this natal magic weapon without any mistakes. This is different from the sculpture. It is actually burning with raging fire, emitting terrifying high temperatures, and a heaven-destroying aura also emerges from it. Qi Xunyi carefully tested it, and then shouted in shock: "Oh my God, it can actually increase the combat power by fifteen times. One blow can explode nearly 12 million points of force value. When my cultivation level increases, , the multiplier for improving combat power can be increased, hahaha That's great, that's great." "Only fifteen times?" Zhang Dong asked in disbelief, "Are you knitting it wrong?" Qi Xunyi gave Zhang Dong a coquettish look and said coquettishly: "This is the top-notch natal magic weapon in the shape of the Nine Dragons Divine Fire Shield. I put it together without any mistakes. The increase in combat power by fifteen times is already terrifying. , I can boldly say that no one¡¯s natal magic weapon is more powerful than mine at the level of the pick-up master,¡± Zhang Dong touched his forehead and couldn¡¯t laugh or cry. How could she think so? He took out the sky-opening ax and said with a smile: "Xunyi, I am now the fourth level of pick-up master. This natal magic weapon can explode nineteen times the combat power. Is it not as good as your Nine Dragon Divine Fire Shield?" Qi Xunyi was stunned. He said with admiration: "You are a monster, I can't compare with you." "You don't understand what I mean. Taiyi Zhenren is also a top powerhouse. He broke the void and went to the Golden Continent. The shape of his natal magic weapon transformed from his dantian is not only powerful Only this point, I think, it can be improved several times, that is to say, the shape of the natal magic weapon you obtained is not the most perfect," Zhang Dong said. "I'm already very satisfied, you're too greedy." Qi Xunyi said coquettishly. "Xunyi, I have a lot of research on natal magic weapons. I feel that there are some errors in this carving. I will correct it and you can reassemble it to see if it can increase its power?" Zhang Dongsha said seriously. "Cackle" When Qi Xunyi heard this, she couldn't help laughing any longer, and the flower branches trembled with laughter, and the laughter like silver bells floated in the air for a long time. "Xunyi, I have corrected it, and it will be stored in your mind" Zhang Dong stared at the smiling beauty while letting the monitor store the most perfect shape of the Nine Dragons Divine Fire Cover.In Qi Xunyi's mind. Since this beautiful woman went on a treasure hunt with him and found a sculpture of the Nine Dragons Divine Fire Cover that was not the most perfect, and he already regarded this beautiful woman as his own woman, he naturally did not want her to be complacent with a magic weapon that was not the most perfect. My heart was itching like a cat scratching, so I couldn't help but give her the most perfect shape of the Nine Dragon Divine Fire Cover. Seeing the perfect shape of the Nine Dragons Divine Fire Shield in her mind, Qi Xunyi's laughter stopped abruptly. She read and watched it carefully and found that it was somewhat different from the natal magic weapon she had assembled. It was more exquisite, more grand, and more Mysterious Shock appeared on her pretty face. She was so shocked that she couldn't bear it any longer. She immediately reorganized it and immediately formed a truly perfect Nine Dragons Divine Fire Shield, exuding overwhelming power and flames. It jumped several feet high, and the temperature reached a terrifying level, as if the entire space was burned down. "How is this possible?" Qi Xunyi stared blankly at the blazing Nine Dragons Divine Fire Shield that was floating quietly in front of her. She was so shocked that she almost went stupid, and she didn't come back to her senses for a long time. ¡°Let¡¯s work together quickly and see how many times the combat power can be increased?¡± Zhang Dong said with a smile. Qi Xunyi woke up with a start, and performed a test according to his words. It was like stepping on high-voltage electricity, swinging the pendulum non-stop, and shouted enthusiastically: "Oh my god, my god, my god, it can actually be improved to eighteen Double the combat power, could this be the most perfect Nine Dragon Divine Fire Shield? " "Almost eighteen times. Ying Bingbing is a master of picking up girls at the sixth level. Both of her natal magic weapons have increased their abilities by seventeen times. When she reaches another level, she should be able to do it. It can reach eighteen times. It can be seen that Taiyi Zhenren, Patriarch Bodhi and Hou Yi are powerful beings of the same level, and the power of the natal magic weapon is also similar." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart. After being shocked and excited for a long time, Qi Xunyi cast her hot and confused gaze on Zhang Dong's face, and asked tremblingly: "Classmate Zhang Dong, how can you be such a genius? You can see the mistakes and errors in this natal magic weapon carving just by looking at it." "Improper?" Zhang Dong scratched his hair with his fingers and said embarrassedly: "This is not a genius, I just rely on intuition." "Are you just lying?" Qi Xunyi said coquettishly, "It must be you." I once got the most perfect shape of the Nine Dragon Divine Fire Shield, but then I saw that this magic weapon was not perfect, so I couldn't help but give it to me. " "Xunyi, you are so smart, you guessed it," Zhang Dong said on the snake stick. "Why are you so nice to me?" Qi Xunyi was so moved that her heart softened and she asked softly. "Because I like you!" Zhang Dong said affectionately. (The second update has been delivered, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 0998 Just wait for me When Qi Xunyi heard Zhang Dong's words of confession, her heart beat wildly and her face was full of embarrassment. She wished that there was a hole in the ground so she could hide in it. But at this moment, she wished that Zhang Dong would immediately take out the son-in-law card, so she wouldn't Consider whether to accept or reject. Zhang Dong carefully appreciated the beauty's coquettishness and beauty because of her shyness, and struck while the iron was hot and said, "Xunyi, you haven't forgotten the promise just now, right?" Qi Xunyi naturally understood that Zhang Dong wanted to kiss her face, and she only felt her delicate body She was weak and had a tendency to stand unsteadily. Faced with the pursuit of such a strong and mysterious young man who was extremely good to her, she felt that she was really going to fall. She did not dare to say a word, so she nodded shyly and raised her pretty face slightly. Get up so that Zhang Dong can give her a kiss. Seeing the red clouds rising from her pretty face, and smelling the refreshing fragrance, Zhang Dong's heart beat loudly, and a deep emotion surged into his heart, drowning him and making him Devour. He slowly lowered his head and pressed his lips gently and softly. At the first contact, the feeling of electric shock was transmitted to Zhang Dong's mind like lightning. His majestic body trembled slightly, and his breathing suddenly became rapid. Qi Xunyi¡¯s delicate body softened, her legs could no longer stand, and she fell limply into Zhang Dong¡¯s arms. Zhang Dong took the opportunity to put his arms around her waist, which could be easily grasped, and protected her in his arms like a treasure. After snuggling like this for a while, Qi Xunyi woke up with a start, broke away as if running away, turned his back to Zhang Dong, and said tremblingly: "Classmate Zhang Dong, let's go and get other treasures." Zhang Dong nodded. He raised his head and said with a smile: "Princess, this flying mountain is a higher-level Category B flying mountain, and it is rarely summoned by people. Therefore, there are no elixirs of heaven and earth planted on the mountain. There are only these few treasures, all of which have been planted by us. Got it. " "Then let's go down the mountain," Qi Xunyi calmed down a little and said softly. "Well, let's go down the mountain." Zhang Dong said. So Qi Xunyi put away the natal magic weapon, destroyed the carving of the natal magic weapon, walked out of the cave side by side with Zhang Dong, and walked slowly down the mountain. At some point, the two of them held hands together again, and they looked like the real ones. There is no difference between the couple. The two of them were whispering something as they walked. Qi Xunyi giggled from time to time and sounded particularly happy. By the time they arrived at the foot of the mountain, it was already dark, and the treasure hunt in Leopard Hidden Forest had ended. They came down from the mountain, and the flying mountain had flown away, but he was still waiting at the foot of the flying mountain summoned by Zhang Dong. Seeing Qi Xunyi holding Zhang Dong's hand and walking down the mountain with a sweet smile, a sinister light flashed in his eyes, and his face was full of resentment, but it quickly disappeared, and he came up to him as if nothing had happened, and took it out of his storage bag A magic weapon like a yellow fallen leaf said sincerely: "Classmate Xunyi, this is the attack magic weapon I just found today. It can increase the combat power by five times. I give it to you." The look of help was cast on Zhang Dong's face. She didn't want to accept such a precious magic weapon from the other party, because once she accepted it, it would be equivalent to agreeing to the other party's pursuit, and she didn't like this boy, not to mention she already had a top-notch natal The magic weapon Nine Dragon Divine Fire Shield, there is no shortage of offensive magic weapons. But she was kind-hearted and didn't want to hurt this boy who seemed to be infatuated, so she hoped that Zhang Dong could help her block it. "Leopard Hidden Forest, what do you mean by giving my girlfriend such a tattered magic weapon? Are you tired of living?" Zhang Dong exuded a heaven-destroying aura, and a sharp light shot out of his eyes. . When Qi Xunyi heard this, she was so embarrassed that she almost fainted. When did she agree to be his girlfriend? However, for some reason, she didn't deny it on the spot, thinking that she didn't like Bao Zanglin anyway, so it would be better to let him give up, lest he continue to pester her in the future. Bao Zanglin was stunned on the spot and looked at Qi Xunyi. Seeing that Qi Xunyi never denied it, he felt a surge of anger in his heart. He pretended to be extremely miserable and said expectantly: "Xunyi, he is talking nonsense. Badao, right?" "I'm sorry, you are not the person I like, but you are very good and you will definitely find a better girl," Qi Xunyi said apologetically, without denying it or confirming it. Two blue veins popped up on Bao Zanglin's forehead, pulsing, and a crazy aura rose from his body, as if he was about to take action immediately. Zhang Dong blocked Qi Xunyi behind him, and the sky-opening ax appeared in his hand, and said sarcastically: "Bao Zanglin, I really look down on you. Pursuing a girl requires fate. Xunyi doesn't like you. You are not seeking death and life, but If you want revenge, come at me. No matter what method you use, I will take it. I will take it all, including life-and-death duels and conspiracies. However, you must be prepared to die. Anyone who opposes me wants to kill My people won¡¯t live long.¡± Bao Zanglin took a deep breath.After taking a breath, he calmed down a little. He stared at Zhang Dong and Qi Xunyi, as if they were sworn enemies. He gritted his teeth and said, "Just wait for me." "Your eyes are very sinister, and you are quite human. He is sinister, but he will die quickly!" Zhang Dong looked at him with disdain and said coldly. According to his temper, he would have killed the other party with an ax long ago to avoid future trouble. However, Qi Xunyi is also here, and she will definitely stop her. After all, Bao Zanglin has not done anything to hurt her yet, and she is anyway She didn't want to see the boy who pursued her in the past be killed by Zhang Dong. Of course, if Zhang Dong insists on killing her and Qi Xunyi can't stop her, then Zhang Dong will never be able to seduce this beauty again. Naturally, he is unwilling to do such a stupid thing. "You will know who died in the end soon." After Bao Zanglin said viciously, he suddenly flew up and disappeared into the sky like a sharp arrow. "I'm sorry for causing you trouble." Qi Xunyi said apologetically. "It's okay, what kind of trouble is this?" Zhang Dong said with a smile, "Actually, he is afraid of me, so he has backed down, and he will not cause trouble again in the future. In all likelihood, he will start pursuing another beauty tomorrow. " Of course these are words of comfort to the beautiful lady, so that she will not bear the burden of this. Qi Xunyi tilted her head and thought for a while, feeling that what Zhang Dong said made sense, she immediately became happy and said coquettishly: "Classmate Zhang Dong, why did you pretend to be my boyfriend just now?" "Should I pretend to be?" Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, but of course he wouldn't say it out loud, and said sincerely: "Xunyi, since you don't like him, you have to reject him quickly and make him give up, so I will make him despair, so that no matter it is for you or for He has benefits." "You're right, thank you." Qi Xunyi said with a sweet smile. "Why are you so polite? What is our relationship?" Zhang Dong said with a smile. Qi Xunyi blushed inexplicably, and quickly changed the subject and said, "It's getting dark, let's go back too?" "If I don't go back, I will summon a higher-level Class A Feishan to see what happens. A unique treasure," Zhang Dong said mysteriously. "Giggle" Qi Xunyi smiled sweetly, "Classmate Zhang Dong, you are so confident. There are only three kinds of flying mountains in the inner domain, and you have attracted two. The last one is the highest level. "Yes, it has only been drawn out a few times in more than three billion years. No matter how genius you are, you can't do it." "Just try it," Zhang Dong said with a smile, and walked to a red circle. He yelled with high spirits: "I am a peerless genius!" (The third update is here, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 0999 Attracting Category A Flying Mountains Zhang Dong wanted to attract the highest-level flying mountain again and sweep away the peerless treasures inside. But the strange thing is that even though he shouted, the circle did not change at all, no red light came out, and his qualifications were not tested. He scratched his hair with his fingers and asked doubtfully: "Is this circle broken?" Seeing this, Qi Xunyi chuckled a few times and said coquettishly: "Okay, stop dreaming, let's Go back." As soon as she finished her words, she heard a roar from the mountains, and a tall, spiritual mountain flew into the sky with a powerful aura, suspended above Zhang Dong's head, and slowly sank. . "Oh my god, how is this possible?" Qi Xunyi was so shocked that he almost became stupid. He stared at this terrifyingly huge flying mountain with wide eyes, unable to believe his eyes. Even Zhang Dong himself was confused, should he summon the highest level mountain without testing it? ¡°I¡¯ve already tested you twice, why bother testing you again?¡± the monitor said in Zhang Dong¡¯s mind. "So that's it." Zhang Dong suddenly understood, and the sky-opening ax appeared in his hand. He raised his head and stared at Feishan, exuding a heaven-destroying aura from his body. The speed of the mountain's descent suddenly accelerated, and it fell from the sky like a meteor. Suddenly, there was a strong wind, flying sand and rocks, and the momentum was overwhelming, but it was much more ferocious than the previous two mountains. "Good luck." Zhang Dong's face showed strong confidence. He immediately placed the Vajra Seal on his body, shouted loudly, picked up the sky-opening ax with both hands, and struck the bottom of the mountain with a wild axe. "Boom" There was an earth-shattering loud noise. Zhang Dong's hands went numb, and the sky-opening ax rebounded under the force. Zhang Dong staggered and almost fell. The mountain peak only bounced half a foot high, and then crashed down again like lightning, seemingly unwilling to knock Zhang Dong to the ground. "Ah" Zhang Dong didn't want to be knocked down by a big mountain. He shouted angrily. Before he could swing the sky ax to attack again, he suddenly lowered his head and resisted the mountain with his back. However, he only felt that His muscles and bones were about to break, his legs were trembling, and his waist was bending downwards rapidly. This mountain is too heavy. Even though Zhang Dong broke through the second level of the Way of Power and even though he was blessed with the Vajra Seal, he still couldn't carry it. However, he has always been unwilling to bow his head and shouted crazily in his heart: "Space." Seal, give me blessings." In an instant, the space seal was attached to his back, turning him into a towering giant in the blink of an eye, lifting the mountain directly into the air, and he didn't even go too far. Hard work. He smiled proudly, thinking that he wanted to knock me down, but there was no way! Using both hands, he lifted the mountain above his head and threw it with all his strength. "Boom" The mountain flew away flatly and hit the ground with a loud cracking sound. Qi Xunyi, who saw all this clearly, covered her mouth with her beautiful bare hands to prevent herself from screaming, and quickly sent out her spiritual consciousness to scan around to see if there were any other monks. Now, she can definitely conclude that Zhang Dong is really a peerless genius. He is very likely to find his way in the future. Even if he cannot find it, he is very likely to become a master of picking up girls. As far as she knows, the genius of Qilin Patriarch is amazing. , and the current four sect masters did not attract Category A peaks, only Category C and B peaks. However, Zhang Dong attracted the Class A mountain without being smashed to the ground. He used the Faxiang Heaven and Earth to lift the mountain and threw it aside. If today's scene was seen by other monks, it would definitely cause an uproar. It may cause Zhang Dong a lot of trouble. Someone may come to seize the treasures he found on this mountain. It may also arouse the jealousy of others and kill him. The Demon Sect may even send a peerless master to extradite him and make him go crazy. , and became a member of the Demon Sect. She didn¡¯t know that Zhang Dong had already taken precautions against this and deliberately waited until dark before he started to attract the third flying mountain. In the Inner Domain, treasure hunters come early in the morning. If they don't attract flying mountains, they leave immediately. If they attract flying mountains, they hunt for treasures on the mountains for six hours, and they will definitely leave before dark. , Therefore, now there are only Zhang Dong and Qi Xunyi in the entire inner domain, and Zhang Dong has a monitoring device that can clearly find out where the treasures on the mountain are. For him, whether it is dark or not, There is no difference. "Classmate Zhang Dong, you are so amazing and a genius. No wonder you can achieve such brilliant achievements. No wonder you are so powerful. No wonder Ancestor Qilin has taken a fancy to you." The fragrant breeze came to the back of Zhang Dong, who had released the Vajra Seal and the Space Seal and returned to their original state, and was quickly getting dressed, and said excitedly. "Hey, I'm just a little more talented than Sun Wukong." Zhang Dong turned around.?Said humbly. Qi Xunyi still couldn't believe that Zhang Dong was more talented than Sun Wukong, and said coquettishly: "I said you were fat, and you gasped. When did you stop talking so exaggeratedly?" "To be honest, women won't believe it. Their surname is Cou. I only believe lies." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, touching his forehead and said, "I'm just kidding, don't mind Xunyi, I will practice hard, use Sun Wukong as my idol, and strive to become a master of picking up girls one day." Qi Xunyi felt much better hearing the lie, and she immediately believed him, and encouraged him: "Come on, I'm optimistic about you, you will definitely become a master of picking up girls, because you are more talented than the four sect leaders. "Hmm." Zhang Dong smiled secretly and nodded repeatedly. "Then let's go and see what amazing treasures there are on this mountain." Qi Xunyi became excited and pulled Zhang Dong quickly into the mountain. Zhang Dong was also very excited. There must be a real treasure on the Class A mountain. He couldn¡¯t wait to ask in his heart: "Monitor, how many good treasures are there?" "Maybe you will be disappointed. There are no treasures on this mountain, although there are some." There are several kinds of elixirs from heaven and earth, but you have them all in the medicine garden inside your body, so I think you¡¯d better not go in,¡± the monitor replied. "What? How come there is no important treasure? It's a Category A mountain." Zhang Dong's steps froze, and he shouted angrily in his heart, "Did I work hard to attract a Category A mountain, but got nothing?" " This is the only Category A mountain. Sun Wukong hid a total of four treasures in the mountain, but five people came in successively, and you are the fifth" the monitor explained. "The four people in front took away all four important treasures?" Zhang Dong said angrily. "Three were taken away, and there is one more. However, this treasure is difficult to obtain. It requires passing two levels. Anyway, the first four people did not obtain this treasure. They are all important people who have found their way." Monitor Said with a sigh. "There is another important treasure, haha, that was left for me. Just because they can't get it doesn't mean I can't get it either. Tell me quickly, what kind of treasure is that? Where is it hidden in the mountain?" Zhang Dong thought in his mind He was overjoyed and asked excitedly. "I don't know what kind of treasure it is. I only know that Sun Wukong brought it from the Golden Continent and sealed it layer by layer with secret techniques. I can't spy on it," the monitor replied. Zhang Dong was not disappointed, but was particularly surprised. Sun Wukong sealed it so solemnly, it must be a peerless treasure! His luck has come. After all these billions of years, there is still one treasure left for him. (The fourth update has been delivered, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01000 Wukong appears in the broken space As night fell, Zhang Dong and Qi Xunyi climbed halfway up the mountain and entered a strange hall, staring at a circular doorway with wide eyes. The door opening is very magical. It seems like there is nothing, but alternately blue and yellow light appears out of thin air, and it becomes brighter and brighter, and it also makes a chi chi chi sound. "Is the treasure inside the doorway?" Zhang Dong asked in his mind. "Yes, this doorway is difficult to enter. None of the four super masters who found the way were able to enter before. Even Kong Xuan, who can emit five-color divine light, was not able to enter." The monitor said solemnly. "Xunyi, please stand here and don't move. This doorway is very powerful." Zhang Dong naturally heard of Kong Xuan's name, so he became extra cautious. He blessed himself with the Vajra Seal, strode to the doorway, and took out a An iron rod was tentatively inserted into the doorway, trying to see what power it had that could prevent a terrifying being like Kong Xuan from entering. Qi Xunyi also stared with wide eyes, his face full of curiosity. As soon as the iron rod was inserted into the doorway, something incredible happened. The doorway suddenly flashed with bright yellow and blue light, and made a thunderous sound. The iron rod instantly melted into slag like snow when it meets hot water. . Zhang Dong was shocked and quickly let go, but it was too late. A thin blue-yellow light spread to Zhang Dong's hand instantly, and a numb and severe pain suddenly occurred, as if he had been electrocuted, but Zhang Dong's hand But he was unharmed. After all, his body was fifty times stronger and incredibly hard. Of course, that was also because there wasn't much blue-yellow light spreading to his hands. "Isn't this thunder?" Zhang Dong was stunned for a moment, with a look of ecstasy on his face. He finally obtained the teachings from Beauty Pan and established a thunder pool in Tanzhong Point, which can collect nine kinds of thunder, but However, he only collected two types, a top-level bloody thunder and a lowest-level white thunder. He didn't know where to collect the rest of the thunder. He didn't expect that there were two kinds of thunder in the hall built by Sun Wukong. I'm really lucky. And now, he finally understands why the first three powerful beings who have found the way cannot enter this doorway. It is because of these two kinds of thunder. There are so many thunders in it, and they must be high-level thunders, at least more natural than those on earth. The white thunder produced by the phenomenon is much more powerful. If you don't understand the way of thunder, how can you get in? "However, now it is an advantage for me." Zhang Dong muttered happily in his heart, without hesitation, he shouted in his heart: "Leading Thunder Technique." The dragon head birthmark on his chest suddenly rotated, forming a deep The black hole emits a monstrous suction force and seems to be emitting a kind call. Suddenly, the blue thunder and yellow thunder in the doorway seemed to be attracted, as if seeing their mother's children, they swarmed in happily, like the Yangtze River, gurgling into Zhang Dong's Tanzhong point, and the blue thunder entered the third In the second-level thunder pool, Yellow Thunder entered the third-level thunder pool. Qi Xunyi, who was watching with wide eyes, was extremely shocked. He looked at Zhang Dong like a monster. He couldn't figure out how he used these blue and yellow lights that were so terrifying that they could melt metal. Devour. This phenomenon lasted for about ten minutes before it ended. In other words, it took ten minutes for the two types of thunder in the doorway to flow into Zhang Dong's thunder pool, filling the thunder pool more than half. This amount is really amazing. After all, the thunder pool is It is extremely wide, equivalent to a large pond. As soon as the blue and blue thunder disappeared, the doorway was revealed, and inside was a long corridor. "Xunyi, let's go in." Zhang Dong greeted energetically. "Zhang Dong, you are becoming more and more amazing, and I can't understand you anymore." Qi Xunyi approached with a strong fragrance, took Zhang Dong's arm, and said with admiration. "What does this mean?" Zhang Dong chuckled, and he strode into the doorway with Jiaren, and walked forward quickly. There was no ambush or any harmful mechanism inside, so they quickly finished the walk. A long corridor led to another hall. There was a closet on the innermost wall. There was a white box placed in the closet. More blue and yellow thunder wrapped the closet, making a hissing sound. "Haha" Zhang Dong couldn't help laughing happily. Although the blue and yellow thunder were powerful, they couldn't do anything to him who had built a thunder pool in his body. As long as these two kinds of thunder were completely collected, the treasure would be like taking off all clothes. The beauty is left to her own devices to take whatever she wants. As the beauty waited there, he strode over without hesitation, but the strange thing was that no matter how heEven if he walked forward, he would still stay where he was, without getting any closer to the treasure. "The secret method of space?" Zhang Dong's expression changed slightly. The smile on Qi Xunyi¡¯s face also stiffened instantly. They can imagine with their toes just how powerful the space secrets used by Sun Wukong are. After all, Sun Wukong came back from the Golden Continent to decorate this place. Sun Wukong may have practiced to the point where he is a great master in picking up girls. "Break it!" Zhang Dong's sky-opening ax appeared in his hand, he shouted wildly, and struck the ax in the air with all his strength. "Boom" There was a loud noise as the sky collapsed and the earth cracked, and the space shook, but it soon returned to calm, as if a big stone was thrown into the pond. Although it caused waves, the waves quickly disappeared. "I don't believe I can't break it open." Zhang Dong's face showed deep reluctance. If he entered Baoshan and returned empty-handed, it would be really worthless. Therefore, he picked up the sky-opening ax and chopped wildly. "Boom, boom, boom" Nearly a hundred axes were struck in one breath, and the space vibrated extremely violently, but it still did not break. "It's such a pity, we were only a little short of breaking through this space." Qi Xunyi muttered regretfully in her heart. A sneer appeared on Zhang Dong's face, he suddenly placed the Vajra Seal on his body, and then slashed the air with his ax crazily. "Boom" There was a loud noise as the sky collapsed and the earth shattered. The space shattered in response, as if glass was broken, and the secret method of space disappeared completely. Qi Xunyi looked at Zhang Dong, who was standing proudly like a demon, with a bright red cloud on her pretty face, the color of spring in her beautiful eyes, and her heart beating rapidly. In this life, she will never forget this scene, and her love fortress, like the space in front of her eyes, was chopped into pieces by Zhang Dong. From then on, Zhang Dong walked into her world and her heart. "Whoosh" The space shattered, and bright multicolored lights emitted from the ceiling, which were projected down and combined into an image of Sun Wukong, wearing a majestic yellow armor and a golden horned hat, with burning eyes. The brilliant light is projected on Zhang Dong's face, as if he is looking at a peerless treasure. Zhang Dong was stunned. Qi Xunyi was also shocked. They didn¡¯t expect that Sun Wukong would actually leave an image and a trace of his thoughts behind. (The fifth update is here. One thousand chapters, brothers, is it worth celebrating?) Text Chapter 01001 The legendary treasure of heaven and earth Zhang Dong stared at the image of Sun Wukong with wide eyes. As for Qi Xunyi, she had already knelt down. Facing one of the most powerful beings of the demon clan, one of the ancient ancestors, she couldn't help but feel admiration and respect. What's more, the Sun Wukong in front of her also showed a strong The deep majesty made her couldn't help but kneel down and worship. "Hahaha" Sun Wukong laughed suddenly, "Okay, okay, after waiting for more than three billion years, a truly peerless genius finally appeared. You were only thirty-two years old, and you found the way of swallowing, the way of emptiness, The way of beauty, the way of gold, the way of strength, the way of fire, the way of water, the way of earth, and you also have strength that is much beyond your current realm. Your talent is not even comparable to that of Pangu, the first person on earth ¡­¡± Zhang Dong was so angry that he vomited blood. How could these people who had found the Tao clearly see his secrets with their thoughts and tell them without any scruples? The Flying Eagle Ancestor was like this at the beginning, and Sun Wukong is like this now. He was struggling here, but Qi Xunyi was so shocked that he was stunned. The scorching light that could melt metal shot out from his beautiful eyes, and it was projected on Zhang Dong. He couldn't move away no matter what. His heart was beating crazily, as if he wanted to Jumping out of the chest, as if about to explode. In the past, she never understood why he was so confident and said he was more genius than Sun Wukong; why he was so powerful that he swept through the first grade, and now even Bao Zanglin, the number one person in the fifth grade, did not dare to fight to the death with him; why he was so easy It attracts mountains of categories A, B and C; why did the Qilin ancestor give him the son-in-law card It turns out that he has found his own way! And he found eight kinds, and even Pangu, the first man on earth, couldn't compare to him. There is no doubt that he is the savior of the earth's cultivation world. He will be incredibly powerful. Maybe being a master of picking up girls is not his limit "Old Sun, please don't put a high hat on me. You'd better tell me what this treasure is." ?" Zhang Dong interrupted Sun Wukong. "My old grandson never likes to compliment others. I am telling the truth. You are so talented. You are so talented that I am jealous. I thought that the Category A mountain wasp could knock you down, but I don't know that it still failed to achieve its goal. , you practice well, and come to Huaguo Mountain to find me after you get to the Golden Continent, I will definitely smash you to the ground." Sun Wukong was not busy talking about treasures, but he wanted to compete with Zhang Dong in great interest. "You can never be my opponent. If you want to knock me down, you can only do it in your dreams." Zhang Dong finished speaking confidently and asked curiously: "Is there also a Huaguo Mountain in the Golden Continent?" " You are so confident and arrogant, but you have this qualification." Sun Wukong looked at Zhang Dong with admiration, "That is a spiritual mountain I renamed Huaguo Mountain, which is one of the gathering places for those who left the earth." " Can you tell me about the Golden Continent?" Zhang Dong asked curiously. "I can't say, I can only tell you that we live a very miserable life." Sun Wukong said sadly. "Aggrieved?" Zhang Dong frowned slightly. There are many terrifying existences that left the broken void of the earth. Pangu, Hongjun, Nuwa, Tathagata, Bodhi, Taishang Laojun, Taiyi Zhenren are all powerful. Horrible, but still living in a miserable state? "Now let me tell you about the function of this treasure." Sun Wukong's face became extremely solemn, and he looked at Zhang Dong with a burning gaze. "The treasure is called Wind and Thunder Wings. It is a treasure of heaven and earth that took tens of billions of years to breed on a certain planet. It has extraordinary speed and can emit thunder to attack the enemy. It is terrifyingly powerful. Because it was injured in a battle, it degenerated into a high-level magic weapon. After billions of years of healing, it has been cultivated into a heaven and earth spiritual treasure. It is necessary to find that kind of magic weapon. Only monks who have discovered the Way of Space and the Way of Thunder can conquer it. Therefore, after you get this treasure, do not open the trapped dragon box. You can only open it after you find the Way of Thunder. Then you can conquer it, otherwise The Wind and Thunder Wings ran away and could not be caught again. ""The treasure of heaven and earth degenerated into a high-level magic weapon? It took billions of years to cultivate it back to the spiritual treasure of heaven and earth?" Zhang Dong was stunned, how old is the wind and thunder wing? Qi Xunyi was also shocked on the spot, and sighed happily in his heart: "Classmate Zhang Dong is about to get a terrifyingly powerful treasure, and now he is truly prosperous." "Okay, the last treasure has been given away, The consciousness I left behind is about to dissipate. Goodbye. I hope to see you in the Golden Continent as soon as possible." After saying this, the image of Sun Wukong disappeared like a wisp of smoke, as if it had never appeared. What¡¯s weird is that as soon as Sun Wukong¡¯s image disappeared, the box wrapped in blue thunder and yellow thunder collapsed with a click, and a strange thing flew out of it. Like a pair of butterfly wings, as thin as cicada wings, densely covered with strange lines, and black and white strange patterns, as if rich in the rhythm of heaven and earth and in line with the rules of heaven and earth, blue and yellow thunder jump on the wings, exuding a wave of The terrifyingly powerful aura and endless majesty.   Qi Xunyi was unsteady on his feet and stepped back into the corridor. Zhang Dong blessed the Vajra Seal and stepped back several steps. However, they all looked confused and didn't understand what was happening. whats the matter. The Wind and Thunder Wings swallowed up all the yellow and blue thunder with a gentle breath, and then circled around the hall like a ghost for several times, so fast that people could not see clearly, and suddenly let out a shocking laughter: "Sun Wukong, I have been waiting for this day for many years. I have been lying dormant to prevent your consciousness from sealing me again. Now I am free, finally free, hahaha" Zhang Dong suddenly understood, and Sun Wukong was speechless. Mao, if you don't do things well, the Dragon Trap Box and the seals are all useless. They were destroyed by the Wind and Thunder Wings and escaped. If you want to catch them again, you will have to go through a lot of trouble. He rolled his eyes and said with a harmless smile: "Wind and Thunder Wings, can we be friends?" Wind and Thunder Wings flew around Zhang Dong several times and said sarcastically: "You haven't even found the way of thunder. You actually want to be my master, it makes me laugh to death, it makes me laugh to death." Zhang Dong didn't panic at all, and said confidently: "It won't take long, at most a year, I will understand the way of thunder." "You are looking for thunder. So what if I get to the Way of Thunder? Do you think I will recognize you as my master? Now I advocate freedom, so I will not find another master. I was killed by my master last time, and he himself was killed. You said, it caused me to degenerate into a high-level magic weapon, and I haven't recovered yet," Feng Lei Chi said in a voice filled with vicissitudes of life. "That's because your master is too weak, so he can't protect you. But I am different. In the future, I will be so powerful that you can't believe it. I will definitely be able to restore you to the treasure of heaven and earth as quickly as possible, and even go further." Zhang Dong patted his chest and said proudly. "You are so awesome. Do you think I will believe you? Do you think I am so easy to deceive? Your level is so low. It will take you who knows how long it will take before you become strong. I will not be a nanny. Goodbye, young man "Lang, I'd better try my best to pick up your girl." After saying this, the Thunder Wing flew into the corridor with a strange smile. "Stop." Zhang Dong shouted. "Hey, do you still want to fight with me? To me, you are just an ant, a weak ant. I can easily kill you." The Wind and Thunder Wings paused, revealing a world-destroying wave. breath. (The first update has been delivered, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01002 The tragic behavior of Wind and Thunder Wings A thick angry look appeared on Zhang Dong's face, a cold light shot out from his eyes, and he shouted sternly: "Sun Wukong has already recognized my strength, and has given you to me. You are my treasure, and you actually "Dare you deny me as your master?" "Fuck you, Sun Wukong recognizes you, but I don't recognize you. You want to be my master, you're just dreaming," Feng Lei Chi said with a sneer, and a bolt of lightning flashed out of thin air on his wings. With one sound, it disappeared without a trace, as if it had never existed. "What a fast speed." Zhang Dong and Qi Xunyi shouted in shock at the same time. After being stunned for a while, the two of them slowly came back to their senses. Zhang Dong was a little depressed. A great treasure he had obtained unexpectedly escaped like this. Why was he so unlucky today? "Classmate Zhang Dong, Wind and Thunder Wings have escaped, but they should still be on Earth. It is absolutely impossible to recognize anyone else as their master. As long as you become stronger quickly, you will definitely be able to conquer it." Qi Xunyi brought a strong fragrance. Walking up to Zhang Dong, looking at him with admiration, he said softly. "I can't wait that long. I really don't believe that I can't conquer it." Zhang Dong's face showed strong dissatisfaction, "Let's go and catch it now." After saying that, Zhang Dong Pulling Qi Xunyi, he quickly ran down the mountain, exited the inner territory of Feishan, and flew rapidly in one direction on the somersault cloud. Qi Xunyi was very familiar with the secret realm of the Demon Gate. After Zhang Dong flew for a while, she realized that it was not the direction back to Shuilian Academy, but to another place. Her face was full of confusion, and her heart was full of doubts. She couldn't help but He asked weakly: "Classmate Zhang Dong, where are we going?" "Of course we are chasing the Thunder Wings." Zhang Dong answered without hesitation. Qi Xunyi almost fainted and said weakly again: "The speed of the Wind and Thunder Wings is so fast, they have already disappeared without a trace. The secret realm of the Demon Sect is so big, how can you find it? And even if you find it, the Wind and Thunder Wings will disappear in a flash. There is no trace, let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡°The Thunder Wing is my treasure, it can¡¯t escape, we will catch up soon, it seems to have lost its way,¡± Zhang Dong said excitedly. Qi Xunyi didn't know whether to laugh or cry, but she thought to herself that she would just let him fool around for a while, and he would give up on his own initiative later. After flying again for about twenty minutes, a towering mountain appeared in front of me. The Wind and Thunder Wings were suspended on the top of the mountain. The two wings were flashing with dense yellow and blue lightning, and they seemed to be extremely angry. "Wind and Thunder Wings, we meet again, it seems we are destined." Zhang Dong flew over and said friendly. Qi Xunyi was so shocked that she almost lost her mind. She didn't understand that Zhang Dong was flying straight like this and actually caught up with the Wind and Thunder Wings. Feng Lei Chi was also stunned, looking at Zhang Dong like a monster for a while, and then asked coldly: "Where is this place? Why is it so strange? Why is the spiritual energy so thin? Is it not the Golden Continent anymore?" "You You guessed it right, this place is called Earth, not the Golden Continent." Zhang Dong replied. "Sun Wukong, you and I are at odds with each other!" Wind and Thunder Wings shouted angrily, and countless lightning flashed on their wings, turning all the trees on the mountain into ashes. It knows exactly where the earth is, because its first owner was an earthling. The earth is at the edge of the universe, and its spiritual energy is thin. There are no good elixirs of heaven and earth, no advanced thunder, and no precious materials. To recover, it needs more Long years. And if it is in the Golden Continent, it will be much simpler and easier to recover. Sun Wukong not only sealed it for more than three billion years, but also sent it to the edge of the universe, which was tantamount to seeking wealth and killing, which naturally made it furious. "Wind and Thunder Wings, if you want to return to the Golden Continent, the only way is to accept me as your master. It won't be long before I can break the void and go to the Golden Continent." Zhang Dong took the opportunity to kill the snake and follow the stick. "You are dreaming. In a place with such thin spiritual energy, it is too difficult to become a master in picking up girls. You have no chance to go to the Golden Continent. It seems that I have to leave the earth and fly back slowly by myself." Feng Leiyi said sadly. "How is it possible for you to fly back by yourself when you are so seriously injured?" Zhang Dong said in astonishment. "Where am I seriously injured? What nonsense are you talking about?" Wind and Thunder Wings shouted angrily. "You have just cultivated into the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure, and your strength is too weak." Zhang Dong said sharply. "You, you, how could you see my strength?" Feng Leichi asked in surprise. "You are so weak, I can tell at a glance." Zhang Dong said proudly. In fact, of course this is not the case. Now that the Wind and Thunder Wings have fallen into the monitoring range of the monitor, the monitor will naturally gradually evaluate the strength of the Wind and Thunder Wings. "Don't try to take advantage of me. It's best not to follow me again."Otherwise, I will make your death ugly. "After Wind and Thunder Wings finished speaking, lightning flashed on its wings, and then disappeared without a trace with a whoosh. It was really incredible. "The speed of Wind and Thunder Wings is too fast. I must catch it and subdue it. Having such a treasure makes me countless times stronger. "Zhang Dong looked at the sky in shock and yelled crazily in his heart. Without any delay, he quickly chased after the somersault cloud. There were monitors monitoring everything. No matter where the Wind and Thunder Wings escaped, he could clearly know. What¡¯s a little troublesome is that Wind and Thunder Wings are flying around like a headless fly in the secret realm of the Demon Gate, seeming to be looking for something, making it extremely difficult for Zhang Dong to track him. ¡°Monitor, what are Wind and Thunder Wings doing? "Zhang Dong couldn't help but ask in his heart. "Of course I'm looking for a way out of the secret realm, and then fly directly into the void to go to the Golden Continent. "The monitor replied calmly. "Oh my god, is it really going to fly back like this? "Zhang Dong was so shocked that he almost became stupid. "This is a smart move. It is impossible for it to restore the treasures of heaven and earth on the earth. In fact, it is impossible for the earth to give birth to the treasures of heaven and earth, and with its speed, it is not necessary to go to the Golden Continent. A billion years. "The monitor said. "In a billion years, you still call it a smart move, but you are hopelessly stupid. " Zhang Dong couldn't laugh or cry. " Waiting here is too hopeless after all. You also know that no one on earth has broken through the void and gone to the Golden Continent for more than three billion years. "The monitor said calmly, "Feng Lei Chi has a lifespan of more than 10 billion years, and he is very smart. Zhang Dong was stunned, and had to admit that what the monitor said made sense, and asked curiously: "Monitor, is it really because of the lack of spiritual energy and the elixir of heaven and earth that the earth's monks can't become the masters of picking up girls?" " "There are many reasons. You don't need to know now. It will not be of any benefit to your practice. You just need to understand that you are different. You have a medicinal garden and a thunder pool in your body. You will definitely be able to overcome all kinds of difficulties and dangers. Just practice to the point where you are a master of picking up girls. . "The monitor said earnestly. Zhang Dong did not ask any more questions. Now he knew the monitor's temper very well. No matter how much he asked about the secrets he didn't want to tell, he would not tell them. So, he began to think carefully about what he wanted to say. How can we catch the Wind and Thunder Wings and make them recognize him as their master? How can we watch such a good treasure fly back to the Golden Continent in a billion years? (The second update is here, please give me your monthly vote and red). ticket.) Text Chapter 01003 The principal takes action Zhang Dong finally caught up with the Wind and Thunder Wings again, and of course the location was still high in the sky. When Feng Lei Chi saw Zhang Dong, he was overjoyed and said fiercely: "Boy, show me the way quickly. I want to get out of this secret realm and go to the real world." After searching for the road in the dark for so long, It had long been impatient because it had not found the exit to the secret realm. It was about to find someone to ask. Now that Zhang Dong has come to the door, how could it not know how to take advantage of it? "Wind and Thunder Wings, you might as well follow me temporarily for a few years. You will definitely find that I am different, and you will definitely be able to practice to become a master of picking up girls. But it will take too long for you to fly back by yourself" Zhang Dong started again Lobbying. "Shut up, you think I don't know your extraordinary talent, you think I don't see that you are different! But I must leave immediately." Wind and Thunder Wings said angrily, "Hurry up and lead the way, otherwise I will electrocute you. Roast pig." Zhang Dong looked at Feng Lei Wing with strange eyes, as if he could hear the meaning in its words, but it was difficult to analyze what the underlying meaning was. As long as he subdued it, he would surely make it reveal all its secrets. , and then said proudly: "Wind and Thunder Wings, with your current ability, it is impossible for you to defeat me. If it weren't for your speed, I would have caught you long ago." "You are really too arrogant and conceited. Now that you are old, I will teach you a lesson and let you know how powerful I am. Send me out of the secret realm obediently." Feng Lei Chi sneered, the light on his wings became bright, and suddenly a blue lightning as thick as an arm flew out and struck loudly. Zhang Dong's speed was incredibly fast. But the strange thing is that the terrifying-looking blue lightning disappeared without a trace as soon as it fell on Zhang Dong. Even his clothes and hair were not damaged, as if he had not suffered such a blow. Qi Xunyi was shocked. Wind and Thunder Wings were so shocked that they almost lost their wits, and shouted angrily: "Impossible, absolutely impossible. You, a mere fourth-level pick-up master, who has not even found the way of thunder, can actually resist my blue thunder?" "Do you believe it now? Do you believe that I am different and can cultivate to the level of a master of picking up girls as soon as possible?" Zhang Dong said proudly. "Boom" Zhang Dong's answer was a thunderbolt that shattered the earth, and a yellow thunder flying across the sky flew out from the two wings of the Wind and Thunder Wings and hit Zhang Dong with a bang. But the thunder still disappeared instantly without a trace, as if it had never appeared before, and did not harm Zhang Dong at all. However, this time the Wind and Thunder Wings sensed clearly that the yellow thunder was swallowed up by a dragon head birthmark on Zhang Dong's chest. "Come again, just attack me." Zhang Dong said enthusiastically. If it were another attack, he might not be able to defend it, but the attack of the Wind and Thunder Wings was thunder, and he has a thunder pool in his body, which is dedicated to storing thunder. How much thunder comes, Just collect as much as you want, naturally it will be relaxing and enjoyable. "You are really a monster, I have to admit that you can quickly become a master of picking up girls." Feng Leiyi said with admiration. Qi Xunyi was also shocked. She looked at Zhang Dong with admiration and held his arm tightly, as if she was afraid that he would suddenly disappear. Zhang Dong was happy in his heart. He was finally convinced by the Thunder Wings. Now it would be a matter of course for him to recognize him as his master, right? He quickly smiled and said: "Then you are willing to follow me?" "No!" Feng Leichi replied without hesitation. Zhang Dong was stunned, and Qi Xunyi was also stunned, a little unable to understand the reason why Feng Lei Chi was unwilling. "Are you willing to show me the way? If not, I can only find others. I believe that under the threat of death, they will obediently guide me." Feng Lei Chi said coldly. "Okay, I'll show you the way." Zhang Dong rolled his eyes and agreed. "I hope you won't lie to me. Although I haven't recovered now, no one can catch me." Wind and Thunder Wings said proudly. Zhang Dong nodded, led the Wind and Thunder Wings straight to Shuilian Academy, landed in front of the principal's door, and explained to the Wind and Thunder Wings who were following him: "To get out of this secret realm, Principal Sun Shude must take action." "Then you still have to take action." Why don't you hurry up?" Feng Leichi said angrily. "Principal" "Whoosh" Principal Sun Shude flew out like lightning. He stared at the Thunder Wings flying above Zhang Dong's head with wide eyes, his face full of shock. "Principal, send me out of the secret realm." Zhang Dong said this, but he actually said through his mind: "My dear father-in-law, help me catch this heaven and earth spiritual treasure above my head." Sun Shude is extremely cunning. The old monster, although he was shocked in his heart, did not show it. He bargained with Zhang Dong to confuse Feng Lei Chi?Secretly replied with his mind: "Xiaodong, you are getting more and more magical, and you even tricked a heaven and earth spirit treasure into coming back. Hehe, don't worry, it can't escape." "Be careful, the wind and thunder wings can release thunder, It's as fast as lightning and incredibly flexible. Once you don't catch it, you won't be able to catch it again," Zhang Dong reminded. Sun Shude nodded to Zhang Dong, took action brazenly, and yelled crazily in his heart: "A dragnet of heaven and earth." In the blink of an eye, countless golden rules of heaven and earth appeared in the sky like ghosts, forming a huge cage-like space, The unprepared Wind and Thunder Wings were enclosed inside. "It's amazing." Zhang Dong and Qi Xunyi shouted in shock. Sun Shude also had a look of satisfaction on his face, thinking to himself, I am the eighth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, and will soon break through to the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. Now I am so close to this heaven and earth spiritual treasure, and I am using a sneak attack. How is it possible? I can't catch it, hey, this is the first time I have caught a heaven and earth spirit treasure that has not recognized its owner. Unfortunately, this heaven and earth spirit treasure was brought by my son-in-law, but it is not easy to snatch. "Boom" An earth-shattering sound sounded, and the cage composed of the rules of the golden way of heaven and earth began to crack, spreading like a spider web, as if it was about to break in the next moment. Obviously, it was the Thunder Wings attacking with thunder inside. . "Strengthen it!" Sun Shude suddenly became nervous and yelled crazily. Countless golden rules of heaven and earth poured out from the void and integrated into the cage wall in a wonderful way, and the thickness increased rapidly. "BoomBoom" Thunder sounded like raindrops. Although the walls of the cage were thickening, they were cracking faster. Sun Shude was suddenly in a hurry and sweating profusely. "Boom" There was a loud sound as the sky collapsed and the earth cracked, and a hole as big as a fist opened in the cage. Before Sun Shude had time to react, he heard a whooshing sound, and the wind and thunder wings turned into a bolt of lightning and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye, as if they had never existed. Sun Shude looked annoyed and said awkwardly: "This Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure is so powerful. It seems to be more powerful than the top Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure, but it actually escaped." "It used to be a Heaven and Earth Treasure, but even with experience, it is not an ordinary Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure. Can be compared." Zhang Dong, who looked disappointed, muttered in his heart. He was too busy chasing the Wind and Thunder Wings to explain to the principal. He flew away in a somersault cloud, and his voice drifted far away: "Father-in-law, I have to leave beforehand. "Um, are you angry with me?" Sun Shude watched Zhang Dong disappear into the sky, beat his chest and shouted: "Oh my God, I wasted such a good opportunity to let such a powerful heaven and earth spirit treasure." Escaped? " (The third update is here, please give me a monthly ticket, a red ticket.) Text Chapter 01004 Battle with Wind and Thunder Wings Zhang Dong and the beauty Qi Xunyi flew through the sky like lightning in somersault clouds, tracking the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure Wind and Thunder Wings that had just escaped. Of course, he was a little upset in his heart. He did not expect that the principal had practiced to the top of the eighth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. He tried his best to take action, but he didn't catch the Wind and Thunder Wings. Instead, he let the Wind and Thunder Wings escape, making all his efforts in vain. " However, even ordinary heaven and earth spiritual treasures can be comparable to the eighth-level master of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. The predecessor of the Wind and Thunder Wings is still the heaven and earth treasure, so it is naturally more powerful. It is not too surprising that the principal did not catch it. Since it is already known that the purpose of the Wind and Thunder Wings is to leave the Demon Gate Secret Realm, go to the outside world, and then fly back to the Golden Continent across the void, Zhang Dong¡¯s tracking is much easier this time. He is monitoring the Wind and Thunder Wings while heading towards the Demon Gate Secret Realm. Flying towards the exit, how could he miss such a peerless treasure? Naturally, we must try our best to catch it. Soon, he monitored that the Wind and Thunder Wings intercepted a tiger monk who had reached the peak of the first level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. Without saying a word, he used thunder to electrocute him into a roasted pig, and then threatened him to lead the way. Naturally, the other party did not dare If he doesn't agree, he obediently takes the Wind and Thunder Wings and flies towards the exit of the Demon Gate's secret realm. Zhang Dong adjusted his direction slightly, then intercepted the path that Thunder Wings and Tiger Man must pass through, and waited quietly. After waiting for about three minutes, the Wind and Thunder Wings and the miserable tiger man with charred black bodies and curls of green smoke appeared in the sky. They were flying in the direction of Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong greeted them with a smile and shouted: "Wind and Thunder Wings" , Are you okay?" When Feng Leichi saw Zhang Dong, he immediately became angry and shouted: "Boy, you are really tired of living, and you still dare to come to see me? Do you think there is nothing I can do? "You?" "Feng Lei Chi, why are you angry? It's precisely because I like you and want to be your forever friend that I want to do everything possible to catch you. How did I know that you are so powerful? All the masters of the eighth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls were defeated by you," Zhang Dong said with a bright tongue. "Boy, now you slap yourself fifty times, and I will spare you. Otherwise, I will put you in a dilemma of life and death and make you regret coming to this world." Feng Leichi was not deceived by Zhang Dong's sweet words, and his tone was cold. say. "Haha, I'm not the only one who's unlucky, there's another fool." The smoking tiger man gloated in his heart. "How brave, you are just a heaven and earth spirit treasure, how dare you be so rude to me, the master?" Zhang Dong was furious, and his body exuded an aura that would destroy the world. "You're looking for death!" Wind and Thunder Wings were also furious. Zhang Dong had repeatedly attacked it, but now he claimed to be its owner? How could it endure such humiliation? With a shout, he flapped his wings and disappeared. The sharp blade-like wings slashed across Zhang Dong's neck with a monstrous murderous intent. The speed was so incredible that Zhang Dong didn't even have time to dodge. Its strongest attack is naturally thunder, but Zhang Dong has the magical ability to swallow thunder. Naturally, Wind and Thunder Wings were unwilling to send thunder to Zhang Dong, so they had to resort to physical attacks. "Squeak" A sound that made people's teeth sore sounded. Zhang Dong's neck seemed to be a heaven and earth treasure that was harder than the heaven and earth spiritual treasures. There was no damage at all, but he sank down like a meteorite, which frightened Qixun. Yi screamed and grabbed Zhang Dong's hand to hold him back, but she felt that Zhang Dong's weight was like a mountain. It slipped out of her hand in the blink of an eye and fell down like a meteor, hitting the ground with a bang. , made a loud noise, and smashed a deep pit into the ground. Although he was safe and sound, he was in an extremely miserable state. Apparently, Zhang Dong used the Diamond Seal to make his body fifty times heavier and his defense capability fifty times stronger, able to withstand a blow like the Wind and Thunder Wings. "Boy, you are lucky." Feng Leichi glanced at Zhang Dong in surprise and motioned for the tiger man to continue leading the way. "Wind and Thunder Wings, you are so pitifully weak that you can't even hurt a single hair of mine, and yet you traveled across the void to return to the Golden Continent. I estimate that you will degenerate into a high-level magic weapon in the void, and then a low-level magic weapon, and finally dissipate completely in the world. "Zhang Dong jumped to his feet and shouted. "It seems that you are really impatient." Feng Leichi was so angry that he vomited blood and appeared in front of Zhang Dong, gritting his teeth and looking at Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong's words were so poisonous that they made his heart tremble. The universe is boundless and boundless. Naturally, there are some risks in returning to the Golden Continent. If you are not lucky, you may really dissipate between heaven and earth. Before you set off, someone like this will happen. Curse it, this sign is too bad. If Zhang Dong is not taught a lesson, it will not feel happy. "Come on, come on, come and hit me." Zhang Dong jumped to his feet and shouted, not afraid of the wind and thunder wings. If it were other heaven and earth spiritual treasures, he really would not be an opponent, but he has a thunder pool in his body that can collect thunder. windThe nemesis of wings. "Kill!" The Wind and Thunder Wings were angry. They couldn't bear it anymore and flew up like lightning. They launched a terrifying attack on Zhang Dong like mercury leaking from the ground. They didn't use thunder, but just used their wings to strike Zhang Dong like lightning everywhere on his body. It was cut like a knife. Although it did not harm Zhang Dong at all, it left Zhang Dong's clothes full of holes and his hair and eyebrows were shaved off. Zhang Dong was secretly shocked, but without any fear. He could see clearly. He suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed the edge of the Wind and Thunder Wings. However, he only felt his palms getting cold, and the Wind and Thunder Wings had slipped out and continued to touch him. Cutting everywhere, the speed was faster and the trajectory was more unpredictable. Even though Zhang Dong danced his hands extremely fast, he didn't touch a single hair of the Wind and Thunder Wings. "Boy, you have quite a lot of money, right?" Wind and Thunder Wings suddenly stopped attacking, hovering five meters away in front of Zhang Dong, and said sarcastically. The clothes on Zhang Dong's body had been cut into countless pieces. When the wind blew, all of them flew away from his body. Suddenly, Zhang Dong was naked, even his penis was exposed. Qi Xunyi's face was full of embarrassment and she wanted to stop looking, but she was worried that something would happen to Zhang Dong, so she covered her pretty blushing face and continued to watch through the gap. But the tiger man looked at Zhang Dong¡¯s crotch jealously, as if he was unwilling to do so. Zhang Dong's face turned red, and he quickly took out a pair of pants and tried to put them on, but he saw a white light flashing in front of his eyes, and the pants in his hand were cut into countless pieces by wind and thunder wings in the blink of an eye, and flew away like butterflies in the strong wind. Zhang Dong was so angry that he vomited blood. With a thought, the golden chain armor appeared on his body, covering himself completely, and then he said triumphantly: "Wind and Thunder Wings, what other tricks do you have?" "Golden chain armor? Ancestor Bodhi's." My magic weapon?" Feng Lei Chi looked at Zhang Dong blankly and murmured. ¡°Obviously, it had seen Patriarch Bodhi¡¯s natal magic weapon in the Golden Continent. "Feng Lei Chi, my magic is beyond your imagination. As long as you accept me as your master, the benefits to you will be unparalleled. If you miss this village, you won't have that store." Zhang Dong took the opportunity to lobby. "You do have some abilities. I really can't do anything to you. Unfortunately, this is not the Golden Continent. Otherwise, I would really like to recognize you as my master." Feng Lei Chi sighed, "I'm leaving. I hope that after countless years, we can be in Golden Continent." See you on the mainland." After saying that, it flew into the sky, leading the way with the tiger man who didn't dare to escape. "Wind and Thunder Wings, wait." Zhang Dong shouted hurriedly, "How can you restore yourself to the treasure of heaven and earth? Maybe I have a treasure that can help you recover quickly. So you don't have to rush back to the Golden Continent, right?" (The fourth update is here. Brothers, is it time for us to rise up? Please vote monthly and reach the top ten. The goal has not changed!!) Text Chapter 01005 Conquer the Wind and Thunder Wings Wind and Thunder Wings stopped, looked at Zhang Dong like an idiot, and said angrily: "Will you have a treasure that can help me recover? Stop dreaming. Let me tell you, even the Golden Continent may not be able to give birth to a treasure that can help me recover. "It will take me a long time to recover." "Wind and Thunder Wings, we don't know each other anymore. I am your only friend on earth. If you leave, it will be very difficult for us to meet again." Well, why don't you waste a little time and tell me what treasures are needed to recover?" Zhang Dong said sincerely. "My attribute is mainly thunder, so there are two ways to recover me. One is to provide high-level thunder and let me slowly refine and devour it. The second is to let me use a long period of time in a place where the spiritual energy is abundant to the extreme. Years and months of cultivation. But Earth does not have these two conditions," Feng Leiyi said sadly. Zhang Dong was overjoyed and said excitedly: "Feng Lei Chi, if you had told me earlier, we wouldn't have had to waste so long, because I have both of these conditions." "Hahahaha" Feng Lei Chi seemed to be listening. The funniest joke in the world was to laugh like crazy. A mere monk from the edge of the universe dared to say such big things. It was so ridiculous, so ridiculous. However, its laughter suddenly stopped, as if its neck was being strangled by a ghost, because a flat peach as big as a rice bowl appeared in Zhang Dong's hand, shining brightly under the starry sky. "Peach?" Qi Xunyi and Hu Ren were shocked at the same time. Their eyes were full of scorching light and their hearts were beating wildly. They had only heard of such top-level elixirs, but today was the first time. seen. Zhang Dong looked at Feng Leiyi who was stunned on the spot, and said with a smile: "Do you believe it now?" "Can the earth today produce mature flat peaches?" Feng Leiyi woke up and asked in shock. "Facts speak louder than words." Zhang Dong said proudly. "Well, there may be some special places on the earth where some top-notch heaven and earth elixirs can be planted, and the spiritual energy is abundant, but they definitely cannot meet my requirements, and the benefits to me are not great." Feng Leiyi said. "What about this one?" A look of pride appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and he spread his right hand, and a drop of bloody thunder suddenly appeared, exuding an aura that could destroy the world. "Blood thunder? Top blood thunder?" Wind Thunder Wings flew in front of Zhang Dong like a madman, stared at the blood thunder in Zhang Dong's hand with wide eyes, and shouted in shock, "Where did you get it from? Where is it?" How many? "How can it not be exciting? Even in the Golden Continent, blood thunder only appears once in a billion years. Once it appears, it will kill some monks who have found the way to terror and destroy the world. No one can do anything about it. collected. Such a top-level Thunder is of great benefit to it. "How much do you need to recover?" Zhang Dong asked, now confident of winning. ¡°That¡¯s a thousand, no, a hundred is enough.¡± Wind and Thunder Wings said expectantly. "Let you see the magic of the master." Zhang Dong was proud and high-spirited. With a thought, a blood-colored thunder ball as big as a basketball was frightened out of the thunder pool, floating in the air, and a breath that destroyed the world had already If it's revealed, it can strike fear into anyone's heart. "Oh my god, there are so many blood thunders, so many blood thunders. I can recover, I really can recover." Wind Thunder Wings was extremely excited. Even if Zhang Dong drives it away now, it will not leave. "Can you accept me as your master now?" Zhang Dong smiled proudly and took the bloody thunder into his thunder pool again. "You have to promise to absorb the Blood Thunder for me." Wind and Thunder Wings stammered, looking at Zhang Dong nervously, for fear that Zhang Dong would not agree. Seeing this, Qi Xunyi and the tiger man's jaws almost dropped, and their eyes almost dropped. Zhang Dong actually had a flat peach, and also produced a strange blood-colored thunder, which made this extremely arrogant heaven and earth spirit treasure Become more well-behaved than a puppy? Why is he so amazing, why is he so awesome? Zhang Dong also felt a surge of joy in his heart, and said proudly: "I can promise you, but you have to do your best to work for me, and you are not allowed to cheat." Fenglei Fan was stunned for a moment, and said weakly: "Master , Don¡¯t you know that once the Heaven and Earth Lingbao recognizes its owner, it is loyal to its owner? How can it be cheating? " "Monitor, is this true?" Zhang Dong asked in his heart. "It didn't lie." The monitor said calmly. ¡°I almost forgot this common sense of cultivation.¡± Zhang Dong smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°I will refine you right now, don¡¯t resist.¡± ¡°Master, just refine it,?will cooperate with you. " Wind and Thunder Wings replied happily. Zhang Dong was so happy that he forced a drop of blood to drip on Wind and Thunder Wings, and then used the secret method provided by the monitor to start refining Wind and Thunder Wings. In fact, this secret method is basically known to everyone and is practiced. One of the common sense. He muttered something, and his mental power was also attached to the Wind and Thunder Wings. The Wind and Thunder Wings trembled slightly, and shone with a faint yellow and blue light. This was because the Wind and Thunder Wings absorbed too much of the more common blue. A characteristic that appears with the yellow thunder. After about three minutes, Zhang Dong refined the wind and thunder wings, and suddenly felt that he and the wind and thunder wings had a spiritual connection, as if they shared life and death, and shared misfortunes and blessings. As soon as Zhang Dong thought about it, he heard a whooshing sound, and the wind and thunder wings were already equipped on Zhang Dong's back. He flapped rapidly, flew rapidly in the air, and changed directions rapidly. Suddenly, the sky was filled with his shadow, as if he had transformed into thousands. , as if filling up the space, but it is nearly five times faster than Zhang Dong's speed of using somersault cloud. Now his speed is second to none among the monks at the level of the master of picking up girls, even the monks at the level of the master of picking up girls. He will definitely be able to beat Zhang Dong in terms of speed. This is due to the fact that the master of the Wind and Thunder Wings has lowered his strength. After all, the master of Zhang Dong is too far away from the level of the Master of Picking Up Girls. However, wait for Zhang Dong's level. As the realm increases, the speed will increase, and it will soon reach the point of being the best in the world. Zhang Dong is ecstatic. With the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure Wind and Thunder Wings, his combat power has greatly increased, and his ability to save his life has become stronger. It seems that he is far away from being the best in the world. The day is not far away. He stopped showing off, and as soon as he thought, he heard a subtle sound, and the wind and thunder wings turned into a yellow and blue light, and the electric light flint entered Zhang Dong's point. After touching the Tanzhong Acupoint, Wind and Thunder Wings returned to their original state, looking at the terrifyingly huge thunder pool and most of the pool of bloody thunder in the center of the pool, as if they were in a dream and couldn't wake up. "Xiao Lei," How about the master's thunder pool? " Zhang Dong's voice rang in the Tanzhong Cave. Wind and Thunder Wings woke up with a start, and stammered: "Master, you are so magical, so unbelievable. You are much more magical than the monks in the Golden Continent. I am so happy. I love you so much" "Hahaha" Zhang Dong laughed wildly, and his heroic laughter floated in the air for a long time, showing a scornful aura that almost made the tiger man and Qi Xunyi kneel down to worship. ! (The fifth update is here. Brothers, is it time for us to rise up? Vote monthly and reach the top ten, the goal has not changed!!) Text Chapter 01006 The wood is enlightened The bright moon hangs high in the sky, and the moonlight is like silver, shining everywhere in the secret realm of the Demon Sect. A luxurious cloud boat was slowly flying in the sky. In the luxurious cabin, with pearls hanging high, Zhang Dong and Qi Xunyi sat opposite each other, drinking a fine wine brewed from spiritual fruits and having a serious conversation. joyous. This time I traveled to the mountains to hunt for treasures, and the harvest was huge, including the Flying Cloud Flying Boat, the Cloud-Piercing Sword, the Beauty's Ear, the Spiritual Energy Sweet Potato, the Spiritual Energy Potato, the Nine-Nine Spiritual Liquid Bottle, the Billion-year Stone Milk, the Nine-Dragon Divine Fire Shield, the Spiritual Valley, and some other heavenly and earthly elixirs. , of course, the most valuable thing is the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure Wind and Thunder Wings that Zhang Dong conquered. However, it is not easy to obtain wind and thunder wings. After too many twists and turns, even a tiger man knew many of Zhang Dong's secrets. Fortunately, he had a monitoring device and canceled part of the tiger man's memory, so the trouble was eliminated. . "Xunyi, let's divide the treasures now. Each of us will have half of the elixir of heaven and earth and the stone milk of billions of years. I like the Lingyun Feizhou very much and it belongs to me. The Cloud Piercer Sword belongs to you. I also want the Nine-Nine Spiritual Liquid Bottle, because I don¡¯t have a space container for liquids yet,¡± Zhang Dong said with a smile. "Yes. I agree." Qi Xunyi was a little absent-minded. What happened today shocked her so much. Zhang Dong actually found his own way, and there were as many as eight. Even Sun Wukong thought he was more genius than Pangu. , and he actually magically possesses flat peaches, as well as the kind of bloody thunder that shocked even the Wind and Thunder Wings. What¡¯s more, she had said before that she only wanted the sculpture of the Nine Dragons Divine Fire Shield and nothing else, but Zhang Dong went one step further and gave him the most perfect shape of the Nine Dragons Divine Fire Shield, his natal magic weapon. Now that she can share so many treasures, what else is she dissatisfied with? What else to say? "Xunyi, today you know so many of my secrets. I'm sorry, I have to use a secret method to erase your memory. Don't worry, it won't have any impact on you." Zhang Dong changed the subject and said apologetically. "No, no, don't" Qi Xunyi jumped up and shouted excitedly, "I promise not to tell anyone, and I promise not to reveal any of your secrets. If you violate it, you will be struck by thunder and die." Zhang Dong Wuyu, uh, why are you so excited? Forget it, forget it, I won't cancel her memory. Let the monitor monitor her carefully. Once she shows a tendency to leak secrets, it won't be too late to cancel her memory. Then he nodded and said: "Okay, okay, I believe you." Qi Xunyi felt a little relieved, but she always felt that Zhang Dong was perfunctory, and she still felt inexplicable worry in her heart. She gritted her teeth and looked at Zhang Dong After a while, red clouds appeared on her pretty face, and there was a hint of spring color in her beautiful eyes. She hesitated to speak, looking like it was difficult to speak. "Xunyi, just say whatever you have to say." Zhang Dong said in surprise. "I want you to give me the son-in-law card, but I'm worried that you will misunderstand me as too snobbish. I won't take the initiative to be your woman until I know you have found your own way." Qi Xunyi said shyly in his heart, But of course it was hard to say this, so he said coyly: "It's nothing. Come on, I'll toast you." The two clinked their glasses and drank. Qi Xunyi¡¯s eyes were filled with charming light, her pretty face was flushed, and she looked extremely beautiful. She continued to drink and chat with Zhang Dong with a smile, but she was very troubled in her heart. For a peerless genius like Zhang Dong, the Qilin Ancestor has long been interested in him and has given him the son-in-law card. However, if Zhang Dong gives the son-in-law card to another beauty from the Qilin tribe in the school, then as a princess, she will be shameless in the future. She became Zhang Dong's woman, and she was greatly eclipsed And if Zhang Dong gave her the son-in-law card, then she would be Zhang Dong's woman. After reporting it to her father and queen mother, how perfect would this marriage be? ¡°This guy was teasing her all the time before, why is he so serious now? The Ling Yun Feizhou finally arrived at the gate of Shuilian Academy. The two of them flew out. Zhang Dong put away the Ling Yun Fei Zhou and flew into the school side by side with Qi Xunyi, who was tangled in his heart. Zhang Dong acted like a gentleman this time and sent Qi Xunyi away. To the door of her cave. Qi Xunyi bit her shell teeth, her heart skipped a beat, and she said shyly: "Classmate Zhang Dong, tomorrow I will gather all the beauties of the Qilin tribe in the school to meet you. Will you give me the son-in-law card?" Zhang Dong was stunned for a moment. In his mind, the son-in-law card would never be used. It was just used as a deterrent to make it easier for him to pick up girls. But now that Qi Xunyi took the initiative to say it, he felt a little embarrassed. He scratched his hair with his fingers and said in a confused tone: "Xunyi, I don't believe there is a woman more beautiful than you in the Qilin tribe. How about I give you the son-in-law card?" "This piece of wood has finally come to its senses." Qilin Xunyi almost jumped up with joy and said shyly: "How do I know you? You can give it to whoever you want, but I think no matter who you give it to, the other party will be very happy." This is so clear. Even if Zhang Dongzhen was a fool, he would probably have heard it. He reluctantly took out the son-in-law card and handed it to him.Qi Xunyi said: "Xunyi, I have liked you for a long time, but I was worried that you would be unhappy if you were too abrupt, so I didn't dare to give you the son-in-law card." "I like you too." Qi Xunyi said with a gesture like a mosquito After she finished speaking shyly in a low voice, she shyly but happily accepted the son-in-law card, but Zhang Dong took the opportunity to hold her bare hand, and with a gentle pull, the beauty fell into his arms. Suddenly, the warm fragrance of nephrite filled his arms. Beautiful, exciting and stimulating feelings surged into Zhang Dong's heart, surging in and out like the ocean tide. Such a master who has practiced to the seventh level of the Pick-up Master is of unparalleled benefit to him. "Ah" How did Qi Xunyi know that Zhang Dong was so courageous? He actually hugged her at the door of the cave, trying to struggle out, but thinking that from today on, she was his woman, at least in name, this idea disappeared, and the bones seemed to have been taken away from her delicate body. , completely collapsed into Zhang Dong¡¯s arms. Zhang Dong couldn't bear it any longer. He raised her chin and admired the beauty of Xiafei's cheeks and charming eyes with intoxicated eyes. He breathed deeply the refreshing fragrance and lowered his head to gently sip her fragrance. Lips, sucking lustfully. "Well" Qi Xunyi let out a coquettish moan that seduced her soul. She was a noble princess. She had never been so intimate with a man. How could she bear such excitement and beauty? Instinctively, she hugged Zhang Dong's neck, stood on tiptoes, and responded harshly but passionately. She forgot that she was at the entrance of the cave, that she was a noble princess, that she forgot about the sky, and that she forgot about the earth. At this moment, she only The embrace and passionate kiss of a lover who lusts after a powerful genius. But they didn't see that Bao Zanglin was standing under a big tree and could see everything clearly. He came back very early and had been waiting outside Qi Xunyi's cave, wanting to express his love again. Win back the heart of the beautiful woman. However, the scene in front of him made his heart feel like it was falling into an ice cellar. A strong murderous aura and resentment appeared on his face, and he shouted crazily in his heart: "I must kill this pair of bitches, and I must let them die without burial." "After the sweet kiss, Zhang Dong and Qi Xunyi were extremely moved. Zhang Dong breathed quickly and said, "Xunyi, open the cave door quickly, let's go inside." Do you know what Zhang Dong wants to do in there? Her pretty face turned red with embarrassment, and she said coquettishly: "I won't let you in. You must report to your father, queen and mother, and get their consent and blessing before you can do whatever you want. It's going to be winter vacation soon. When you come back from winter vacation, you should be able to get what you want. " (The first update is here. Brothers, please vote for your monthly and red votes. Don¡¯t slack off for five updates every day.) Text Chapter 01007 Shocking news from the Golden Continent Zhang Dong and Qi Xunyi were passionately entangled again, and Qi Xunyi almost couldn't control it, so he laughed and strode away. Qi Xunyi naturally entered her cave as if running away, and stood behind the cave door, her face full of shyness, her legs weak, but her pretty face had a flowery smile, and her beautiful eyes were full of spring light. Now she is full of good impressions of Zhang Dong. She has a strong good impression, not only because Zhang Dong has found his own way, and his genius surpasses all the senior masters on the earth, but also because Zhang Dong's character makes her very satisfied. Just now Zhang Dong If you insist on entering her cave, she really can't stop her, because she is already very emotional and the possibility of losing her virginity is very high. But if she loses her virginity like this, she will always feel regretful and will not be able to explain to her parents. After all, she is The noble princess of the Qilin tribe! As soon as he returned to the cave, Zhang Dong entered the secret room and sat cross-legged with a deep joy on his face. This time he went to Feishan to hunt for treasure, and the harvest was so huge that he couldn't believe it. Not only did he get a lot of treasures, but he also got the heart of a beautiful woman. He began to look inside his Tanzhong acupoint and found that the Wind and Thunder Wings were now floating in the thunder pool filled with blood-colored thunder. They seemed to be in pain and at the same time enjoying themselves. Feeling Zhang Dong's thoughts coming in, Wind and Thunder Wings shouted excitedly: "Master, the blood thunder is so powerful, it can quickly restore me to a treasure of heaven and earth." Zhang Dong was overjoyed and immediately asked: "What if I can restore myself to a treasure of heaven and earth?" "How powerful is it?" "At least increase your combat power by a hundred times," Feng Lei Chi said seriously. Zhang Dong was shocked. With his combat power increased a hundred times, he could immediately kill the three bastards Shark Haiyang, Shi Tengyun, and Hu Xiaokong. He could also immediately teach Dragon Bronzebeard a lesson. He couldn't wait to ask: "Please estimate carefully. , How long will it take to restore it to the treasure of heaven and earth?" "As long as one hundred million years is enough," Feng Leiyi said happily. "One hundred million years? Not one year?" Zhang Dong was stunned, touching his forehead and asking in disbelief. "Of course it's 100 million years. How can it be one year? Although I was once the supreme treasure of heaven and earth, I have degenerated into a high-level magic weapon. It took more than three billion years to cultivate into a spiritual treasure of heaven and earth, and another 100 million years to restore it to a spiritual treasure of heaven and earth. The treasure of heaven and earth is already very fast. If it is an ordinary spiritual treasure of heaven and earth, it will take nearly ten billion years to evolve into the treasure of heaven and earth." Wind and Thunder Wings also couldn't laugh or cry. How dare Master Xin Dao think, one year? I'll pour it! "Xue Lei is the top thunder in this universe. How come it takes 100 million years to recover?" Zhang Dong still couldn't believe it. For him, 100 million years is really an astronomical number. He dare not think about it in 100 million years. Whether he is still in this universe or not, the wind and thunder wings will not have much effect on him. "Although Blood Thunder is the top level of Thunder, I can only absorb a little bit every day. If I absorb too much, I can't bear it." Feng Lei Wing explained. "Is there any way to shorten the time?" Zhang Dong asked calmly. His heart was already cold. He understood that if he wanted to become stronger quickly, he still had to rely on his own practice step by step. The magic weapon was not reliable at all. He was lucky this time. Only then did he let the Wind and Thunder Wings recognize him as their master. If the Wind and Thunder Wings had other attributes, he really wouldn't be able to obtain them. And if there really was a treasure of heaven and earth on earth, it would be absolutely impossible for him to recognize himself as his master if he was not very advanced in cultivation. "I heard that there is a kind of elixir called Thunder Fruit, which must grow in the liquid formed by thunder. It has magical effects. If I can get the Thunder Fruit, I can absorb it and temper my body with blood thunder. Maybe, once It will take a thousand years to restore it to a treasure of heaven and earth," Feng Leiyi said hesitantly, "However, the Thunder Fruit is very rare, and it is also a top elixir in the Golden Continent. It is much more advanced than your flat peach, so it is very rare. The Earth should be. "No." "Monitor, are there Thunder Fruits on Earth?" Zhang Dong asked expectantly. If you get the Thunder Fruit, you can take it not to mention a thousand years, but even thousands of years. You can directly travel to ancient times and leave the Thunder Wings behind. After practicing in ancient times, after returning to modern times, Wind and Thunder Wings have been practicing for thousands of years, which is the most precious treasure in the world. "You have a really beautiful idea, but unfortunately, there are really no Thunder Fruits on Earth." The monitor chuckled in Zhang Dong's mind. "It's okay. It won't take long for me to break through the void and go to the Golden Continent. I will definitely be able to find the Thunder Fruit, which will allow you to recover into a treasure of heaven and earth in a thousand years, and join me to conquer the Golden Continent." Zhang Dong said proudly. "Treat the Golden Continent?" Feng Lei Chi looked at Zhang Dong blankly, not understanding why he was so confident. "Xiao Lei, now tell me about the Golden Continent." Zhang Dong began to inquire about the news. "Master, that damned Sun Wukong, used a secret method to seal my memory. I don't remember anything. I only remember that the Golden Continent is very wide, the spiritual energy is abundant, the war, the terrible war, I am the master of picking up girls. The master was slapped to death, and he shouted"Why, I, I don't remember, I only remember that he is from Earth" Feng Leichi said with a face of fear. "Damn, the great master of picking up girls who possesses the most precious treasure of heaven and earth was also slapped to death with one palm. How is this possible? ? "Zhang Dong was really shocked. How terrifying is the Golden Continent? How many masters are there? He quickly asked in his mind: "Monitor, you should be able to find out which earthling it is, right? " "This person must be Lei Zhenzi from 4.1 billion years ago. He found the way of thunder, the way of space, the way of metal, and the way of killing. He cultivated to the level of a master of picking up girls. He broke into the void and left. Unexpectedly, He actually fell. "The monitor said sadly. "Feng Lei Chi, your master's name is Lei Zhenzi. Do you remember it now? " Zhang Dong reminded. "Lei Zhenzi, yes, it was Lei Zhenzi. He died miserably But I don't remember who killed him I don't remember other things either Oops, my head It hurts" Wind and Thunder Wings kept rolling in the thunder pool. "Okay, okay, don't think about it, the seal will be released slowly in the future. "After Zhang Dong said comfortingly, his consciousness exited the thunder pool and asked in his heart: "Monitor, you are from the Golden Continent. Don't you have some basic information about the Golden Continent? " "There is no information, just the name Golden Continent. "The monitor replied, "What are you thinking about so much now? Practice hard. Only by becoming a master of picking up girls can you be qualified to participate in the affairs of the Golden Continent. " Zhang Dong was still lost in thought. Feng Leiyi said that there was a terrible war in the Golden Continent, and many powerful beings must have died. Then Sun Wukong and some powerful beings returned to the earth collectively and built multiple secret realms. After that, the ice and snow secret realms were Destruction, no one breaks the void to go to the Golden Continent. Is this series of things related to this war? Immediately, his heart moved, and he asked curiously: "Monitor, is the purple-haired old man from Earth?" " The monitor was silent for a while and replied: "He is not from Earth, he comes from the Golden Continent! " "I see! It seems that the purple-haired old man is the enemy of the powerful beings on the earth. He came to the earth from the golden continent, maybe to cause destruction, so he ruthlessly destroyed the largest secret realm on the earth - the ice and snow secret realm. In the critical situation, the ice and snow emperor He returned from the Golden Continent and imprisoned the purple-haired old man. Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, "Interesting, really interesting. The powerful beings who ascended from the earth to the Golden Continent actually have powerful enemies, and they kill them very fiercely. Pangu, Tathagata, Bodhi, Nuwa, Hongjun, Taishang I wonder if these fierce men like Laojun, Taijiayi, Ice and Snow Emperor, and my intended girlfriend Wu Piaomiao are still alive? ! ¡± (The second update has been delivered, please vote for me!) Text Chapter 01008 Zhang Dong¡¯s Ambition Zhang Dong continued to imagine, when I become stronger in the future, become a master of picking up girls, break the void and go to the Golden Continent, hahaha, I will fight with those fierce people, kill all those powerful enemies, and unify the Golden Continent. Under my command, establish a powerful Dong Ge Dynasty After thinking about it for an unknown amount of time, he returned to reality and began to think about the path he would take in the future. I have found eight ways, and there are thunder pools and inner medicine gardens. The former has been using thunder to constantly temper my body, and the latter provides nutrients and spiritual energy to make the body stronger and stronger. As he continues to practice, it is foreseeable that he will break through more levels of the Way of Power, and his combat power will definitely increase rapidly. But this is still not enough! At most, he is considered the second Pangu. Even Pangu lived a miserable life. How could he be satisfied with Pangu's achievements? It seems that he not only needs to quickly improve his realm and practice to the level of a master of picking up girls, but also needs to increase his combat power crazily. As Nuwa said, he needs to find more ways. Otherwise, he will still be at the bottom of the Golden Continent. If you're not careful, you'll get killed, which would be terrible. In the future, the memories of those powerful beings who have found their way must be transplanted once a month, which will be helpful for finding their way. At the same time, we must work hard to pick up girls and quickly improve our realm. After breaking through to the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, we will be able to control the funnel. The combined natal magic weapon of the Way of Swallowing must be terrifyingly powerful. Combined with the natal magic weapon of the Way of Li, the Heavenly Ax and the Way of Earth. The natal magic weapon, the Heaven-shaking Seal, the natal magic weapon of the Golden Way, the Golden Chain Armor, combined with the Vajra Seal and Dharma Realm from outside the universe, and more Tao, who can be my opponent? Thinking of this, his heart surged. His lustful eyes were also cast on the many beauties in the medicine garden inside his body, but when he glanced at it unintentionally, he discovered that the fire lotus in the medicine garden inside his body had grown to more than three meters tall, and the lotus was as big as a vegetable bowl. , and there are two new small fire lotus plants growing from the roots. He was so happy that he put all his consciousness into the lotus buds and observed them carefully. The Fire Lotus is indeed the top elixir of heaven and earth. There is actually a lotus space inside, which is as big as a hill. It is like a honeycomb, forming many spaces that are not connected together. Each space is as big as a room. The fragrance is fragrant and colorful. The light is bright and really beautiful. He quickly sent the combined natal magic weapon Sky-opening Axe, Golden Chain Armor, Sun-shooting Divine Bow, Niuerxiao, and all the rules of heaven and earth he had understood into the lotus space. Of course, they were in different spaces. . As soon as all the natal magic weapons entered the Fire Lotus Space, they suddenly grew to their maximum size and flew around comfortably inside, seeming to be extremely happy. Even Funnel, who had been fundamentally damaged, became energetic and said excitedly: "Good place, really a good place, it can help me recover quickly" "Funnel, just take a good rest in there and recover as soon as possible. I will be there soon." We will cultivate to the level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, and then we will conquer the world together and kill all powerful enemies," Zhang Dong said with high spirits. "Yeah, I'm looking forward to it." Funnel's body showed an aura of looking down on the world, but it disappeared as soon as it appeared. After communicating with the funnel for a while, Zhang Dongcai let his mind exit the lotus space. With a thought, the God's Clothes appeared in his hand. This is a man-made spiritual treasure of heaven and earth. It was obtained by killing Hu Fengluan. It can enhance the owner eleven times. The defensive ability is a super good baby. This spiritual treasure was once shot with many holes by Ying Bing Bing Ying Ling Ling Ying Xin Xin using the sun-shooting arrows. It has been repairing itself, and today it has finally been repaired. If it is a heaven and earth spiritual treasure generated by heaven and earth, it will be extremely hard and difficult to penetrate or break. However, once it is damaged, it will take a long time to repair it. This kind of artificially refined heaven and earth spiritual treasure is slightly different. The hardness is naturally much weaker, but the repair ability is much faster, and it is self-repairing. It does not need to be repaired with materials, because the materials of the artificially refined heaven and earth spiritual treasures are very strange. At most, they will break and the materials will be difficult to fall off. . Zhang Dong used secret methods to refine the God's Clothes without hesitation. He has the Vajra Seal and Golden Chain Armor for defense, and it is indeed a bit redundant to refine the God's Clothes. However, he did not value the defensive ability of the God's Clothes, but regarded the God's Clothes as a piece of clothing. After all, he would be naked every time he turned into a giant, which was very indecent. But now his realm is too low, and he has understood the power of gold. The number of the rules of heaven and earth is still too small. The golden chain armor that combines the natal magic weapon cannot become too big to cover his giant body. The god's clothing is a man-made spiritual treasure of heaven and earth, so it can naturally become as large as the sky and the earth. It's very suitable for making clothes. And from today on, after Zhang Dong becomes a giant, he will never be naked again. Finally solved an embarrassing situation for Zhang Dong? problem. Of course, with the God Clothes, even if Zhang Dong does not use the Vajra Seal and only uses the golden chain armor and the God Clothes, his defense capability can reach nearly 30 times, and he can defend against attacks with nearly 15 million points of force value. Invisibly, it also made him much stronger, and his ability to save his life was also stronger. After doing this, Zhang Dong took out the Dream Jade Bridge, placed it on the ground, and entered a spacious luxurious room. With a thought, he took out all the beauties. ??He Pianpian, He Qianqian, Bee Xunhua, Red Leaves, Green Leaves, Hu Meier, Hu Sisi, Ying Lingling, Ying Xinxin, Qi Yishui, Ying Feifei, Die Lianhua, Die Lianxiang. All are unparalleled beauties, all of which can lose all men. They discovered that time and space had changed and came to the Dream Garden, and Zhang Dong looked at them with fascination. How could they not know what Zhang Dong planned to do? They are all shy, but secretly they are looking forward to it. Being intimate with a capable lover like Zhang Dong is definitely a great enjoyment, which can make them fly into the clouds and reach the peak of happiness. "Baby, we are all sleeping together today" Zhang Dong shouted excitedly. ¡°Bad guy, can you handle it?¡± All the beauties said coquettishly at the same time. "Today, I'm going to let you see your husband's super power" Zhang Dong said with great enthusiasm, and he and the other beauties rolled down on the wide and soft bed, and began to get up. Spring is coming, the spring scenery is boundless, and hundreds of flowers are blooming. The symphony that makes people blush, make their ears warm, and their heart beats faster also plays endlessly. But in another Ziyuan Immortal Mansion, Bao Zanglin stood like a ghost, with a strong murderous aura and evil spirit on his body, shouting crazily: "Zhang Dong, Qi Xunyi, I will not let you go." , In a few days, I will send you to the underworld to be husband and wife!" "I don't know how long it took, but he calmed down a little. After thinking about it for a long time, he went out and invited eight eighth-grade and ninth-grade classmates. Shen Sheng said: "We are tribesmen, and we are also brothers who have known each other for a long time. I wonder if you have the courage to do something big with me. Once successful, we will all get a lot of benefits!" These eight Leopard tribe students are all masters of picking up girls. A ninth-level cultivation level with a force value of nearly one million points, but of course he is not an elite in the eighth or ninth grade, let alone the first in the eighth or ninth grade, but he is already very powerful, even if Bao Zanglin is the number one in the fifth grade. People are extremely powerful, but I don¡¯t dare to say that they can definitely win against any of these eight people. However, Bao Zanglin is three to four hundred years younger than them, but he has already reached the pinnacle of the eighth level of pick-up girl master. His talent is something that these students can only hold back. Therefore, Bao Zanglin has always been respected and supported by them. Now I heard Bao Zanglin's passionate words made everyone excited, patting their chests and saying "dare". Bao Zanglin smiled, and he laughed murderously. (The third update has been delivered. Please vote for me.) Text Chapter 01009 Siege (Congratulations to [Naughty Bad] for being promoted to the top spot in this book! Today he donated 10,000 yuan and 200 monthly votes, making this book reach the 9th place on the monthly vote list. The farmers are here to bow and thank you. Starting tomorrow , four consecutive days and ten updates, trying to write more wonderfully) Bao Zanglin said murderously: "Brothers, to become stronger faster, you must obtain many heaven and earth elixirs and precious treasures. However, heaven and earth elixirs and precious treasures. It's not so easy to get, you have to have great luck, right? Zhang Dong is very lucky. In less than two months after coming to Shuilian Academy, he went from being a master of picking up girls to being a pick-up girl. Level 4 Master, so powerful that even I dare not fight him in a life-and-death duel." He scanned the eight people carefully and found that they were all interested. He was secretly happy and continued: "Today I will go to Feishan to hunt for treasures. , I happened to meet Zhang Dong, and I didn¡¯t expect that he summoned two flying mountains in a row! ¡°Didn¡¯t he get a lot of precious treasures after summoning two flying mountains in a row?¡± All eight people were so shocked that they were almost stupid. , their faces are full of envy, jealousy and hatred, and their eyes are full of greed. They have lived for so many years and are very cunning. They have vaguely heard the intention of Bao Zanglin - to kill Zhang Dong and seize Zhang Dong. of treasure. "Brothers, Zhang Dong must not only have the treasures obtained from Feishan's inner domain, but also other precious elixirs of heaven and earth. Otherwise, he would not be able to practice so fast. Maybe he also possesses a huge secret. If we If we get his treasures and secrets, we will be really prosperous," Bao Zanglin said seductively. The eight people looked at each other for a while, and then they all slapped their chests and shouted: "Zanglin, what do you say, we will do it!" "Haha" Bao Zanglin laughed wildly with excitement and shouted: "Then what do we do this time? Just kill Zhang Dong without anyone noticing, seize all the treasures in his storage bag, and search his soul to get all the secrets in his mind. We share the secrets and divide the treasures equally. " He is smarter and more cunning than Hu Qian and Sha Gongming. If you don't fight Zhang Dong in a life-and-death duel, and call many people to besiege Zhang Dong together, the possibility of success will be greatly increased, and it will be much safer than a life-and-death duel. "Haha" The eight people also laughed wildly at the same time. The nine people were all so powerful that they were so powerful that together they were a huge force. It was extremely easy to find an opportunity to kill Zhang Dong. They don¡¯t know that Bao Zanglin is not very interested in Zhang Dong¡¯s secrets and treasures. He simply wants Zhang Dong to die because he has gained Qi Xunyi¡¯s love. "I see, it's winter vacation soon. We just need to ambush Zhang Dong on his way back to the Eagle Clan, and then" Bao Zanglin's face showed a strong murderous intent, and he raised his hand in a beheading motion. "Good plan, good plan." The eight people praised in unison. They were all smart people, and they could naturally think of the power of this poisonous plan. There are only four people from the Eagle Clan studying in Water Curtain Academy, so don't worry about someone coming out halfway. There are too many helpers, nine people can kill Zhang Dong with a thunderous strike, grab the treasure and search for the soul, and escape immediately. It doesn't take long. If everything goes well, one minute is enough. "Hehe" Bao Zanglin sneered sinisterly, Zhang Dong, Zhang Dong, you are dead this time. You dare to pick up the woman I like. After I kill you, I will hunt down Qi Xunyi. , caught her, imprisoned her in my personal space, humiliated her day and night After another week of classes, the winter vacation came, with a full month of vacation, a bit like the Spring Festival holiday in China. Of course Zhang Dong wants to go back to the outside world. He hasn¡¯t gone back for more than two months. He really misses his lovers, relatives and subordinates at home. He decided to bring many beauties with him, including Kong Caiping, He Pianpian, He Qianqian, Qi Yishui, Hu Meier, Hu Sisi, Ying Lingling, and Ying Xinxin. As for Feng Xunhua, Green Leaves and Red Leaves, they have to go back to the Bee Clan, and Qi Xunyi also wants to go back to the Qilin Clan, so they can't accompany them. He secretly invited most of the beauties into his internal medicine garden without letting anyone know, and then he returned to the Eagle Clan with Ying Ling Ling, Ying Xinxin and his classmate Ying Meng. I plan to go to the Ying Clan and bring Ying Bingbing, Ying Ningxue, Ying Xiangyuan, and Ying Fenfen home for the New Year. As soon as he left the school gate, Zhang Dong summoned a somersault cloud, carried four people, flew into the sky, and flew towards the sky. "Here, Zhang Dong is here. It turns out there are four people. They are Ying Lingling, Ying Xinxin and Ying Meng from the Ying Clan who are studying at Shuilian Academy." High in the sky, Bao Zanglin, who was guarded by eight powerful Leopard Clan people, stared at him intently. Standing on the somersault cloud, the four Zhang Dongs said excitedly, "Brothers, we are non-toxic and non-husbands. This time, we will kill Zhang Dong and Ying Meng. As for Ying Lingling and Ying Xinxin, we will capture them alive and take them back to enjoy." " "Haha" The eight Leopard Clan masters laughed excitedly. There were three more people with such low cultivation levels. They didn't need to spend any extra effort to deal with it, and Ying LingHowever, He Ying Xinxin is a stunning beauty. After being captured, he will really enjoy endless enjoyment. "Let's go forward!" Bao Zanglin shouted, and flew over with eight people with murderous intent, surrounding Zhang Dong and four others in a semicircle. "Who are you? What do you want to do?" Ying Lingling and Ying Xinxin's hearts trembled, and the sun-shooting bow appeared in their hands. They bent the bow and set an arrow, and shouted sternly. Since all nine of them had changed their appearance, they really didn't recognize that they were also students of Water Curtain Academy. "Tsk, tsk, they are so beautiful. They are so charming. Even these two beauties are worthy of our attention." The eight masters of the Leopard clan looked at Ying Lingling and Ying Xinxin with lust, and their mouths were watering. "Of course we are robbers, robbing money and sex, hahaha" Bao Zanglin looked at Zhang Dong, with a murderous look on his face, and a surge of joy in his heart. "Great, really great. You have a lot of treasures on your body. There are three high-level magic weapons, five intermediate magic weapons, and twenty-two low-level magic weapons. You are indeed good people. You gave me a huge gift. Wealth, thank you for your hard work." Zhang Dong looked at the eight people as if they were dead, his face full of excitement. Bao Zanglin must be his lucky star. After meeting him twice, he got a lot of treasures. , if this is really the case, I would still be a little reluctant to kill him. After hearing Zhang Dong's words, Ying Lingling and Ying Xinxin couldn't laugh or cry. Ying Meng, whose courage was almost shattered, suddenly calmed down. Although the opponent was outnumbered, Zhang Dong was terrifyingly powerful. It may not be the case today. A glimmer of life. The nine people were so angry that their lungs were about to explode. This was not the first time they had been robbers, but it was the first time they had encountered a fat sheep like Zhang Dong who was so bold as to take advantage of them. However, what made them a little confused was that Zhang Dong seemed to know the treasures on their bodies very well. Could it be that he could pinch them? The sky-opening ax appeared in Zhang Dong's hand, with a murderous look on his body, and he shouted: "Stop talking nonsense, you all, please take out the treasures and wipe your own necks, so that I can leave you intact. Otherwise, I can only "The nine of them looked at Zhang Dong like a monster, wondering whether you were the robber or I was the robber. What we wanted to say was all said by you. Bao Zanglin couldn't bear it anymore and shouted: "Brothers, kill before we talk." "Swish, swish, swish" As soon as he finished speaking, nine magic weapons flew out from their mouths, carrying a huge Attacking the four people with his momentum. (The fourth update is here. We are ninth on the monthly voting list. To maintain this ranking, brothers, vote monthly!) Text Chapter 01010 Kill eight people in a row All nine of them were level nine pick-up masters, so this joint attack was really terrifying. The murderous aura is soaring into the sky, freezing to the bone, which can make anyone tremble. "Whoosh" Ying Lingling and Ying Xinxin immediately opened their bows like a full moon. When they let go, two sun-shooting arrows shot out with a monstrous murderous aura, faster than the opponent's magic weapon. , shooting two of them in the chest. "Crackling" Several defensive magic weapons appeared on the two people in an instant, and they were broken one after another. At the same time, their bodies retreated like lightning to eliminate the huge impact of the sun-shooting arrows, and they barely escaped with their lives. Of course, they were all expressions of extreme fear, and Ku Gu almost broke into pieces with fear. "Boom" The nine magic weapons finally attacked the three of them. Three magic weapons bombarded Ying Lingling, Ying Xinxin and Zhang Dong respectively. As for Ying Meng, a monk who was only at the top of the level of pick-up master, they were all ignored. The golden chain armor instantly appeared on Ying Lingling and Ying Xinxin, easily blocking such an attack. None of these magic weapons were heaven and earth spiritual treasures or man-made spiritual treasures. Advanced magic weapons could burst out eight times the combat power at most, and they were all included. The force value is one million points, and it is impossible to exceed eight million points, but their natal magic weapon can defend against attacks with a force value of 11 million points, so naturally they are safe and sound. The three magic weapons used to attack Zhang Dong were all in vain, because in the blink of an eye, the Wind and Thunder Wings were equipped on Zhang Dong's back. He clamped Yingmeng's waist with his left hand, raised the sky-opening ax high with his right hand, and flapped his wings. He had already disappeared, and appeared in front of a leopard master like lightning, slashing his head with an axe. "Boom" With an earth-shaking loud noise, the man's defensive magic weapon shattered instantly, his head exploded, blood flew everywhere, brain matter burst out, and he was dead before he even had time to scream. Ying Lingling and Ying Xinxin were immediately shocked. How could Zhang Dong be so powerful that he could kill a ninth-level pick-up master with just one axe? The opponent has several defensive magic weapons, and at worst they can defend against 10 million points of attacks! And Yingmeng, who was caught under Zhang Dong's ribs, was sprayed with the opponent's blood all over his body. He was shocked beyond measure, and his hands and feet were weak. Zhang Dong was too fierce, too terrifying, and too powerful. As for the remaining eight members of the Leopard Clan, they were all frightened out of their wits, and instantly became wet with sweat, because they suddenly discovered that the three people of the Eagle Clan were too powerful, and their magic weapons could not break through the defenses of Ying Lingling and Ying Xinxin. The armor must have It is a terrifying natal magic weapon, and their bows and arrows are also terrifyingly powerful and can threaten any one of them. If there were just these two beauties, they would still be sure to win. However, Zhang Dong is even more terrifying. What kind of treasure is that on his back? It seems to be a speed-type heaven and earth spiritual treasure. What kind of weapon is it in its hand? It seemed to be a top-notch magic weapon. Killing one of their companions who had cultivated to the ninth level of the Pick-up Master with an ax was like chopping a carrot. "To tell you the truth, the ax in my hand was once the number one magic weapon on earth. It can increase the combat power by more than twenty times. None of you can resist my axe, and my defensive ability is even better than you think. I dare not even think about it. Not only do I have a natal magic weapon, but I also have a man-made heaven and earth spirit treasure. Also, I have a top-level heaven and earth spirit treasure on my back, which is extremely fast. So, there is no chance for you all to escape, so just be obedient. Wipe your neck and commit suicide to prevent me from destroying the defensive magic weapon. This is too wasteful," Zhang Dong shouted arrogantly with a look of pride on his face. Ying Lingling, Ying Xinxin and Ying Meng were dumbfounded. Oh my God, when did Zhang Dong possess a speed-shaped heaven and earth spirit treasure again? But the faces of the eight Leopard clan members, who were as white as death, showed deep fear. The sweat on their bodies was gushing out like spring water, and their bodies were trembling constantly. Their eyes were full of confusion, and they couldn't think. I understand how things turned out like this. The sure thing about killing people and grabbing treasures has turned into giving away treasures at the cost of life. Isn't this a dream? "You, you, you are bragging and trying to scare us, it's impossible." Bao Zanglin shouted suddenly, "If we attack one of you with all our strength, we will definitely kill you one by one, and the final outcome may be that both sides will suffer. Why don't we make peace and go our separate ways? " "It's too late for you to regret it. I will never let go of anyone who wants to kill me. I will kill them one by one. Taking ten thousand steps back, Even if I let you go, I will let the tiger go back to the mountains, because you will ask more powerful masters to deal with me again. Naturally, I am not afraid at all, but I am not a murderer and don't want to kill more people, so I also I can only kill you here," Zhang Dong said with murderous intent, "Why don't you commit suicide? Do you really want to have your head chopped off and your body left intact?""Kill!" Bao Zanglin yelled, and he and the seven Leopard tribesmen went up to kill him like crazy. They used the magic weapons in their hands to attack Zhang Dong like raindrops. As long as they concentrated all their strength to kill Zhang Dong, they would then deal with Ying Xinxin and Ying Lingling. It's easier. They have all experienced thousands of battles, and with this effort, the situation is really changing, and their murderous intent is soaring into the sky. "Seeking death!" Zhang Dong yelled crazily, flapped his wings, and rushed into the crowd. He slashed the closest Leopard master in half with an axe, and dodged the attack of seven magic weapons with a flap of his wings. After the bombardment, he chopped off another person's head with a casual axe. In a roundabout movement, he chopped off five magic weapons with one axe, and with a backhand axe, he chopped off two more heads. In the blink of an eye, four more people were killed by Zhang Dong. Blood spattered, screams were shrill, and the corpses fell with crackling sounds. It was really terrifying. The remaining four people were so frightened that they no longer dared to attack Zhang Dong and fled in four directions at the same time. "Whoosh" Zhang Dong flapped his wings and caught up with one. He cut him in half with a sharp axe. Then he flapped his wings again and caught up with another one. He chopped him off with an axe. head. "Whoosh" Ying Lingling and Ying Xinxin shot arrows at the same time, hitting the backs of the other two people respectively. However, these two people are both super masters. One is Bao Zanglin, who has a natural defense magic weapon of the way of killing, which can The defense ability is increased eleven times. Another one is Leopard Tongqi, a master of the ninth-grade killing method class, the peak of the ninth-level pick-up girl master. He has an advanced defense magic weapon that can increase the defense ability eight times. There is also a weapon that can increase the defense ability. An intermediate magic weapon with three times the defense capability, so both of them withstood such an arrow and ran away like lightning. "You can't escape." Zhang Dong would never let a tiger return to the mountain. He yelled wildly, flapped his wings fiercely, and in a few breaths he caught up with the Leopard Rider, breaking through his defense with an axe. The two axes chopped him into pieces, then flapped his wind and thunder wings wildly, and chased towards Leopard Hidden Forest who had escaped far away like lightning. This man is the chief culprit. How can Zhang Dong give up until he is killed? What's more, he knew that this guy still wanted to deal with Qi Xunyi, how could he give him any chance? If Zhang Dong had not obtained the Wind and Thunder Wings, he would never have been able to catch up with Leopard Hidden Forest, who was as fast as lightning. If Zhang Dong did not have a monitor to monitor the opponent's position, he would not have been able to catch up. But he happened to possess these two peerless treasures, so he chased them straight up. It only took him less than five minutes to chase them head to tail. He yelled with murderous intent: "Leopard Hidden Forest, you think you can escape." Do you want to drop it? " (The fifth update is here, please vote for me, brothers, the farmers are ready for the ultimate move, are you ready?) Text Chapter 01011 Bewitched Bao Zanglin suddenly turned around, with a sad look on his face, and his eyes were full of hatred, and shouted: "Zhang Dong, you devil, you killed eight of my companions, and you still don't let me go. Let me tell you, we Bao Zanglin The tribe will not let you go." Zhang Dong continued to hold the stunned Yingmeng with his left arm, holding the sky-opening ax high in his right hand, looking at the Leopard Hidden Forest like a dead man, and said sarcastically: "I am just a professional. Demon slayer, you called eight masters to kill me to take away my treasures and search for my soul. Afterwards, you wanted to deal with the innocent Qi Xunyi. People like you have become real demons. You It's so ridiculous to call me a devil. As for you Leopard tribe, I believe they understand their righteousness and won't trouble me. They will definitely thank me for killing eight scum of the Leopard tribe. " "You, you, you, you still. You are so naive, the Leopard Clan will thank you?" Bao Zanglin was so angry that he vomited blood and wanted to eat Zhang Dong alive. As everyone knows, Zhang Dong deliberately angered him like this. It would be easier for him to kill such a person with an axe. He had to find a way to torture the other person. He was sure not to let any Leopard clan members know about this. After all, he had already monitored the surrounding areas. No one, as long as the scene is cleaned up without leaving any clues, the four of them will know about it. "Of course you will thank me, but it's a pity that you can't see it." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile, "Okay, after all that, do you want to commit suicide, or do you want me to chop off your head?" "Kill!" Leopard Zang Lin shouted, holding up the high-level magic weapon Green Scale Sword that could increase his combat power eight times, he flashed in front of Zhang Dong and slashed at Zhang Dong's neck with a frantic slash. This sword seemed to emerge from the void, carrying a strong murderous aura and sword power. It was so fast and terrifying, as if it could kill all powerful enemies. Zhang Dong sneered, threw the eagle behind his back, and struck it with an axe. "When" There was an earth-shaking loud noise, like a bomb exploding, sparks flying, space collapsing, and strong winds roaring. Leopard Hidden Forest only felt a huge force coming from the sky, and stepped back more than ten steps in a row. Zhang Dong also felt the force of the shock was astonishing, unable to steady his body, and took five steps back. There was a look of surprise on his face, and he praised: "Bao Zanglin, you are worthy of being the number one person in the fifth grade. Your force value is less than 900,000 points, but you can use high-level magic weapons to explode nearly 11 million points of force." It¡¯s worth it, I admire you, but you still have no chance of surviving against me.¡± Bao Zanglin¡¯s face was full of viciousness, but deep despair surged in his heart. He had always known that Zhang Dong¡¯s defense was super strong. He has excellent close combat ability, and now his attack power is so powerful that he killed eight of his powerful companions like a chicken. Although he is powerful, he is not Zhang Dong's opponent. Unfortunately, Zhang Dong actually obtained A heaven and earth spiritual treasure that increases speed, making it impossible for him to even escape? what to do? What to do? Did he just die like this? Why was I obsessed with wanting to kill Zhang Dong to vent my anger, and led eight of my companions to intercept and kill Zhang Dong? "Do you have any last words?" Zhang Dong held the sky-opening ax upside down, exuding a heaven-destroying aura, and asked proudly, "If not, then I will send you on your way." "It's too powerful. , It¡¯s too scary. Our Eagle Clan really has a terrifying character. He can defeat the fifth-year elite with just one grade, leaving him unable to even escape." Ying Meng looked at Zhang Dong's tall back. I shouted fervently in my heart. "Ah I would rather become a devil, I would rather become a real devil, and kill Zhang Dong!" Bao Zanglin suddenly shouted, the anger, resentment, darkness and other negative emotions in his heart were all gone at this moment. It exploded and formed something that even he himself didn't know about. It turned into billowing smoke and shot out from his Baihui point like the Yangtze River. In an instant, it formed a large smoke column towering into the sky. "Bewitched?" Zhang Dong was stunned and couldn't believe his eyes. This was the second monk who became possessed in front of him. The first one was Ying Zhong, who became possessed by refining a magic weapon. The second one was possessed by Ying Zhong. The first one is the Leopard Hidden Forest in front of us, but there is no magic weapon refined in the Leopard Hidden Forest. How could he become possessed in the blink of an eye? This issue needs to be studied carefully. This is too weird. "To become a demon is to go astray. The more masters and geniuses are, the greater the probability of becoming a demon. This is because they are extremely talented and improve their realm too quickly, but their spiritual cultivation has not kept up and it is easy to go astray. That's why the secret realm of the Demon Sect is like that. It is powerful. It brings together the peerless geniuses from all the secret realms. The power is quite terrifying. You should kill him quickly and stop studying, lest the demon sect messengers come and create another problem." The monitor said in Zhang Dong's mind. It¡¯s okay if the monitor didn¡¯t say this. Once he said this, Zhang Dong really didn¡¯t want to take action. Wouldn¡¯t it be best to wait for the envoy from the Demon Sect Secret Realm to arrive and kill them together?   So, he began to look around, expecting the messenger from the secret realm of the Demon Sect to appear. Ying Meng was so scared that he lost his mind and shouted urgently: "Brother Dong, he is possessed by the devil, kill him quickly, quickly, quickly" "Don't worry, I can kill any messenger of the Demon Sect." Zhang Dong proudly explain. Yingmeng was stunned on the spot, looking at Zhang Dong as if he were a monster, thinking that our Ying Clan really has an extraordinary character. Not only is he terrifyingly powerful, he has strength that far exceeds his own realm, he is also extremely courageous. "Zhang Dong, you are dead, you are dead, you are absolutely dead." Bao Zanglin's whole body became as black as coal, but his eyes were as red as blood. He looked extremely terrifying. If Zhang Dong Dong had never seen the possessed Ying Zhong, so he would definitely be shocked for a while, but now that he had seen it, he was not surprised at all, and even asked with a wicked smile: "Bao Zanglin, you seem to be very sane. Tell me, what does it feel like to be possessed by a demon? " "It feels so good, so good. All the depression and pain are gone. All the rules and restrictions are gone. I am free. I can kill people and do whatever I want. Killing people, today, I will kill you first, then kill all the Eagle Clan, and also kill Qi Xunyi" Bao Zanglin said with a cruel smile. "Pa" Zhang Dong swung the sky-opening ax, and used the side of the ax to hit Bao Zanglin's mouth, which was a little slow due to the obsession, and made a crisp sound. Bao Zanglin staggered back, and his teeth turned into powder. , the mouth was bloody, but it was black blood, which looked particularly terrifying. "Kill!" Bao Zanglin shouted angrily and slashed at Zhang Dong's neck with all his strength. "Looking for death." Zhang Dong sneered, deflected the fish scale knife with an axe, and then struck Bao Zanglin's hands with a backhand axe. "Boom" Leopard Canglin's natural defense weapon, the leopard pattern armor, burst into pieces, and his hands almost broke. Although the leopard pattern armor is powerful, it can only increase the defense ability eleven times, and can only defend against attacks with more than 10 million points of force value. Even if it improves after becoming a demon, it still can't resist Zhang Dong's thousand-and-one bursts. It is normal for an attack with a force value of one million points to break apart. "Kill!" Zhang Dong did not let him go at all, and once again struck Bao Zanglin's hands with all his strength with an axe. "Ah" A shrill scream sounded, and Bao Zanglin's hands broke instantly. Together with the fish scale knife in his hand, they flew into the sky, and the black and smelly blood shot up several feet high (Ten updates today. The first update. Delivered, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01012 The Demon Sect¡¯s Envoy Arrives "Ah" Leopard Hidden Forest screamed miserably, and the black smoke billowed out from the head, surging straight into the sky, it was spectacular, like a miracle. Fortunately, we are now high in the sky above the mountains, and the secret realm of the Demon Sect is extremely vast. Not many monks saw the black smoke, but those who saw it not only did not dare to come and watch the fun, but were so frightened that their scalps were numb, so they quickly Retreat far away. "Whoosh" Ying Lingling and Ying Xinxin, who had already cleaned up the scene, flew over like lightning. They looked at the possessed Leopard Hidden Forest who was roaring miserably in shock. They wished they could shoot him to death with one arrow, but Zhang Dong did not. He stopped them and had to wait until the messenger from the secret realm of the Demon Sect came, frightening the two beauties to the point where they were like eagles, their scalps were numb and their faces were pale. After waiting for another three minutes, excitement appeared on Zhang Dong's face. He stared at the sky and said happily: "Here he comes, he comes. He is a master of the second level of the master of picking up girls. This time he can have a good time." It's time to fight." He quickly waved his hands to the three of them and said, "You all stay away, as far away as possible, and let me deal with her." The three of them were shocked to the extreme, and they couldn't understand why the Demon Sect messenger hadn't arrived yet. When they arrived, Zhang Dong knew the opponent's strength, but they didn't ask any questions and quickly retreated far behind Zhang Dong. They were all ready to fight. Once Zhang Dong couldn't resist, they would come to help. "Whoosh" After waiting for a few more breaths, a tall, barefoot, ferocious-looking old woman appeared in the sky with a cane, flying towards this side like lightning, with a faint black smoke leaking from her body. , making her whole body bathed in smoke, looking particularly terrifying, like a devil from hell. "Alright, Leopard Canglin, I'll send you on your way." Zhang Dong shouted loudly, flapped the wings on his back, and came to the front of Leopard Canglin, who had become a little confused and was still roaring crazily, and gave him a fierce axe. Chopping on Bao Zanglin's head. "Boom" Bao Zanglin's head exploded, like a black watermelon exploding, black blood rose into the sky, black brains flew away, and the body fell like a meteorite, crashing to the ground. A big hole was made in the ground. A look of anger appeared on the old woman's face, and the light of death shot out from her eyes. She came to Zhang Dong in a flash. Without saying a word, she stabbed Zhang Dong's eyes with a crazy movement. The speed was so incredible that it made people's eyes tremble. can not see clearly. Her name is Lang Grenzhen, and she was born in the secret realm of the Wolf Sect. She is more than 12,000 years old this year. She was a rare genius in the werewolf tribe 10,000 years ago, but later she became a demon and was taken to the secret realm of the Demon Sect. She has practiced until today. At the second level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, she has a force value of nearly 3 million points. The crutch in her hand is called Tianmoguai, a high-level magic weapon that can increase her combat power by four times, allowing her to explode with nearly 15 million force points. There is also an intermediate defensive magic weapon that can double the defense ability by three points, allowing her to defend against attacks with a force value of nearly 13 million points. It¡¯s really terrifyingly powerful. In fact, she is not the most powerful messenger of the Demon Sect. There are even more powerful ones lurking in the secret realm of the Demon Sect. Once she informs the other party with her secret method, the other party will rush to help. Therefore, no one dares to easily provoke the Demon Sect¡¯s messenger, unless they are masters who have reached the eighth or ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. Zhang Dongqu, a fourth-level pick-up master, dared to provoke such a terrifying demon sect messenger. If he told the truth, no one would believe it. Thick danger surged into Zhang Dong's mind, and a solemn and solemn look appeared on his face, even though he had a golden chain armor, a natal magic weapon that could increase his defense ability seventeen times, and another that could increase his defense ability eleven times. The Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure Heavenly God's Clothes are artificially refined, but they can only defend against attacks with more than 14 million force points. They cannot withstand any of the opponent's moves, unless the Vajra Seal is used, but using the Vajra Seal will cause the opponent to jump from the air. Fall down. He didn¡¯t dare to take a hard hit, so he flapped his wings lightly and dodged away. In the blink of an eye, he came to the side of Lang Chanzhen and slashed the opponent¡¯s bucket waist with an axe. "Seeking death!" Lang Chanzhen yelled with murderous intent, magically turned around, and struck the blade of the sky-opening ax hard with the devil's crutch in his hand. "Boom" There was a loud noise as the sky collapsed and the earth cracked. Sparks flew everywhere, the space collapsed, and the Sky-Opening Ax collapsed. Zhang Dong also staggered back, spraying blood mist from his mouth. However, Lang Tanzhen did not retreat even half a step, with a strong murderous intention on his body, and a vicious light in his eyes. Without any delay, he used the magical magic of the demon to catch up with Zhang Dong in the blink of an eye, and turned the demon away. With a wave, it turned into a shadow all over the sky, instantly surrounding Zhang Dong. "Kill" Zhang Dong shouted brazenly, and the sky-opening ax took shape in his hand in the blink of an eye, unfolding a set of Pangu?Create the ax technique and fight madly with the opponent. "Dang, dang, dang" The sound of weapons hitting each other sounded as densely as raindrops, and the Sky-Opening Ax collapsed from time to time. Fortunately, Zhang Dong had the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure Wind and Thunder Wings, which was super fast, comparable to the opponent's speed, so He was still able to dodge in time and continue to fight with the opponent. But of course, they were surrounded by dangers and critical moments, which made Ying Meng and Ying Xinxin Ying Lingling break out in cold sweat and their hearts beat wildly. "Kill!" Zhang Dong shouted sharply. With his excellent fighting skills and experience, he caught the opponent's flaw and hit Lang Tanzhen's arm with an axe. "Boom" There was a loud noise as the sky collapsed and the earth shattered. The Earth Demon Armor, which could increase the defense ability by four points and two times, emerged from the body and withstood Zhang Dong's terrifying axe. He was safe and sound without any damage. A fierce and angry look appeared on Lang Chanzhen's face, and Jie Jie said with a strange smile: "Boy, you dare to kill the demonic monk. Today I will peel off your skin inch by inch, and then eat your body in one bite." Eat it in one bite. "The monks of the Demon Sect have the habit of cannibalism. Of course, they don't eat ordinary people. They only eat those cultivating geniuses who are not possessed by demons. For them who practice magic, the flesh of cultivating geniuses is no more than the top heaven and earth spirits. The treasure allows them to quickly break through the bottleneck, which is also one of the reasons why the Demon Sect is particularly powerful. There once was a super genius named Tang Seng in the Buddhist Secret Realm. He was targeted by some masters of the Demon Sect and was finally eaten alive. So Tathagata was furious and united the four supreme secret realms to conquer the Demon Sect Secret Realm, but they still came back defeated. Lang Chanzhen has been fighting Zhang Dong for so long, and has determined that Zhang Dong is a peerless genius. Otherwise, how could he compete with her if he was only a fourth-level pick-up master? You know, she is the second-level peak cultivation level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, and she also possesses such a powerful magic weapon. So, she wants to kill Zhang Dong and then eat him! "Lang Grenzhen, I will kill you today and make your death miserable." Zhang Dong stared at the opponent's white fangs and the corners of his mouth with a trace of blood. Such a man-eating demon, he He will never let it go. In the future, he will uproot the Demon Sect and complete the feat that even Tathagata Bodhi has not accomplished, lest many cultivating geniuses be eaten alive by people in the Demon Sect. "Die!" Lang Chanzhen yelled crazily, and thick black smoke came out of his body, turning into a huge black cloud. In an instant, it formed a black ball about ten miles in diameter, wrapping Zhang Dong inside, and then She raised the Heavenly Demonic Crucible and launched an attack on Zhang Dong that was like mercury pouring down the ground. Her movements were incredibly fast and ghostly and unbelievable. However, the Heavenly Demonic crutch turned into countless venomous snakes and shot at any of Zhang Dong's vital points from all directions. Zhang Dong was immediately retreating, unable to stop him, because in the black cloud, the opponent's speed actually increased, surpassing him by a hair! "Death!" Lang Chanzhen made a crazy move and smashed Zhang Dong's sky-opening ax. Then, when Zhang Dong staggered back and his body was unstable, he stabbed Zhang Dong's heart with a lightning strike! (The second update is coming, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01013 Breakthrough, force value 599999 points This turn was truly a sure-fire turn, as fast as lightning. Zhang Dong didn't even have time to apply the Vajra Seal. Even though his wings flapped backwards and flew backwards, Wolf Greedzhen was always floating in front of him. He didn't gain even a tiny bit of distance, and he didn't gain even a hundredth of a second. A strong sense of danger surged into Zhang Dong's heart, and the breath of death suffocated him, but a breath of breakthrough suddenly came. "AhI have found my own way. I am an unparalleled cultivation genius. I must break through and kill this man-eating demon!" Zhang Dong roared crazily, with a surge of overwhelming confidence in his body. There was also a suffocating pressure, but his spirit and consciousness instantly entered a spiritual illusion, with black holes and fireflies all over the sky appearing. "Okay, finally a breakthrough!" Zhang Dong was ecstatic in his heart. He transplanted Pangu's seventy-year memory last time, and took a lot of heaven and earth elixirs to break through the bottleneck. In addition to the insights and practice during this period, there was still no breakthrough until Today, under the pressure of the death of this terrifying and powerful enemy, a chemical reaction occurred and began to break through this particularly difficult bottleneck. In fact, the reason why he wanted to attract such a powerful enemy from the Demon Sect was that he wanted to fight to the death with him, hone his martial arts skills and will, and allow himself to achieve a breakthrough. He really got his wish! The risk is worth taking! His mind and spirit transformed into a black dragon, wildly devouring the fireflies formed by the rules of heaven and earth in the illusion of his mind. He did not stop until the black dragon was exhausted and could no longer move, and his spirit and consciousness returned to his original body in an instant. Time is still stuck at that moment, and the opponent's demon crutch is stabbing his heart with a murderous intention, and the distance is only three inches. The zhenqi in Zhang Dong's dantian spun like lightning and turned into a deep black hole, which exploded suddenly. The dantian expanded in a circle instantly, the quality of the zhenqi also increased by 10%, and the force value also increased from 499999 points. Breaking through to 500,000 points, mental strength also increased out of thin air. Due to the increase in mental power, the ability of the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure Wind and Thunder Wings was naturally released. The speed of the flapping suddenly increased, and the speed of his retreat increased by 10%, which extended the time for the opponent's Demonic Wand to stab his chest. The Sky-Opening Ax was suddenly reassembled in Zhang Dong's hands. Since he had understood many of the rules of the world and the way of power, the combined Sky-Opening Ax became more exquisite and more powerful. In the past, it could increase the combat power by nineteen times, but now it can The increase was twenty times, and coupled with the increase in Liangpan's power, his attack reached a terrifying nearly 14 million points. Without hesitation, he struck the devil's crutch with a mad axe. "Boom" There was a loud noise as the sky collapsed and the earth shattered. The demon crutch was deflected and brushed past Zhang Dong's shoulder. It was extremely dangerous. Zhang Dong also staggered back several steps to the side, although his attack ability had been improved. , but the opponent can explode with fifteen million points of force value in one blow, and he is still a little unable to resist it. However, now that his speed has been improved, he is even faster than the opponent. Due to the improvement of mental power, the defensive ability of Tianshenyi has naturally been improved. It can defend against attacks with more than 7 million points of force value, plus he has broken through the bottleneck. After understanding more rules of the Golden Way, the golden chain armor that was combined became more powerful, with an increase of 18 times. It can defend against attacks with nearly 11 million points of force value. The total is already Close to 18 million points. Therefore, Zhang Dong is now fearless, his face is full of confidence, and he exudes a world-destroying aura, shouting: "Lang Tanzhen, now it is my turn to kill you, I will kill you Dig out the bones inch by inch to avenge the many geniuses who were killed and eaten by you." Lang Chanzhen had a look of disbelief on his face. He looked at Zhang Dong like a monster. Zhang Dong could actually do this. Breaking through a bottleneck during the fight is truly a genius. If you eat him, you will definitely be able to break through a bottleneck. Thinking of this, her eyes shot out with burning light, her face was full of ferocity and viciousness, and she shouted: "The demons are dancing!" Her body shook like a ghost, and instantly transformed into countless terrifying shapes in the black clouds. The devils all showed their teeth and claws, with hateful faces and deep fangs. They looked extremely terrifying and frightening. "If it were an ordinary monk, seeing such a terrifying scene, his legs would have become weak, his hair would have stood on end, and he would have been unable to exert his normal strength, and would have been killed by the opponent. But Zhang Dong is no ordinary monk. He has found his own way and has an innate intuition for danger. Therefore, without any fear, he raised the sky-opening ax high, flapped the wings behind his back suddenly, and came to one of the devils like lightning, and slashed it with the ax crazily. This devil instantly transformed intoThe true form of Lang Chan was revealed, and her face was full of expressions of disbelief. She had used the dance of demons to deal with many masters, but few people could see through her true identity. Unexpectedly, Zhang Dong, a fifth-level cultivator who is a pick-up master, He actually has such ability. But she didn¡¯t have any fear, and she whipped the sky-opening ax crazily. "Boom" There was a loud sound as the sky collapsed and the earth cracked, sparks flew everywhere, the space collapsed, and the wind howled. Since the Sky-Opening Ax has been upgraded to a higher level, it did not collapse this time. Zhang Dong took the opportunity to use the Sun-Swallowing Magic Technique and the Way of Swallowing, and when the two magic weapons were bombarded together, he crazily devoured the opponent's demonic energy. "Boom" A silent thunder sounded in Lang Chanzhen's mind. The demonic energy in his dantian surged out like the Yangtze River and flowed into Zhang Dong's body. Then it was refined by Zhang Dong and turned into his true energy. . Lang Chan was really shocked, and her heart was completely shocked. Zhang Dong dared to swallow her demonic energy. Aren't he afraid of being demonized? With such a brief moment of confusion, her demonic energy was swallowed up by 100,000 points by Zhang Dong, causing Zhang Dong's force value to instantly increase to 599,999 points. She was suddenly a hundred times more energetic and felt extremely powerful. "Kill!" With a thought in Zhang Dong's mind, the earth-covering magic weapon of the Way of Earth appeared in the sky like a ghost, and crazily smashed towards Lang Grenzhen's head. Now that Zhang Dong has broken through a bottleneck and understood many of the rules of the earth, the combined Heaven-shaking Seal is completely different. It is truly like a small mountain, which can increase the combat power by fifteen times, and can explode nearly ten million in one hit. The force value is already extremely terrifying. "Is there another natal magic weapon?" Lang Chanzhen was shocked. He whipped the Heaven-turning Seal wildly, causing it to explode. Zhang Dong took the opportunity to dodge and grabbed her Heavenly Demon with his left hand. Turning around, the sky-opening ax in her right hand struck her forehead with great force. "Boom" Lang Chanzhen quickly turned her head, and the ax blade passed by her face, but the side of the ax still hit her face hard, and her head suddenly felt dizzy, and she wanted to pull out the magic crutch with all her strength. , but unexpectedly a monstrous suction force came, and the demonic energy poured out crazily, and the sky-opening ax in Zhang Dong's hand suddenly collapsed, reassembled in the blink of an eye at the back of Lang Tanzhen's head, and slashed crazily on the back of her head. , Zhang Dong's right palm was not idle either, hitting her chest crazily. Three-pronged approach! Lang Tanzhen was immediately in a panic, vomiting blood to dodge the slashes of the sky axe, and pulling on the demon crutch with all his strength, while his other hand kept hitting Zhang Dong's right palm. "Boom, boom, boom, boom" The sky-opening ax struck her neck ten times with a devastating aura. Each ax could burst out twelve million points of force, and she was immediately A crack was cut in the high-level magical armor around her neck, and her defense began to decline. "Get away." Lang Chan felt the danger of death. He was horrified, shouted wildly, and kicked Zhang Dong's lifeline with a flying kick. Zhang Dong jumped onto her lap with a slight jump. He grabbed her right arm with his left hand and continued to devour her demonic energy crazily. His right palm turned into countless palm shadows and hit her face crazily. Although he couldn't It hurts her, but it also consumes a lot of Qi. This is completely using the opponent's Qi to attack the opponent. "Boom" The sky-opening ax hit Lang Grenzhen's neck again, and the Earth Demon Armor shattered. "Pfft" Lang Banzhen had a sad and vicious look on his face. He opened his mouth and spat out a bloody arrow that was as black as ink and had a stinky smell, and shot Zhang Dong's chest with a monstrous murderous intent. (The third update has been delivered, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01014 Kill like a dog "Boom" Zhang Dong's magic weapon, the golden chainmail, collapsed, and the God's Clothes appeared on Zhang Dong's body, resisting such a terrifying blow. "Impossible, impossible." Lang Chanzhen let out a shrill cry. He couldn't believe that Zhang Dong had blocked the fatal attack she had spent a thousand years of life on. You know, such an attack can explode. The force value is over 16 million points. And if this blow can kill Zhang Dong, then Zhang Dong's magic weapon, the Sky Axe, will collapse, and she will be able to turn the corner. How did she know that after Zhang Dong broke through a bottleneck, the defense capabilities of the two powerful defensive magic weapons reached a terrifying 18 million points, and this was without using the Vajra Seal. "Die!" Zhang Dong yelled crazily, and the sky ax struck Lang Tanzhen's neck with overwhelming murderous intent. "Ah" A shrill scream sounded, and Lang Chanzhen's head was chopped off alive. Black blood suddenly shot into the sky. The head and body fell like meteorites, crashing to the ground, smashing the ground out. Two big pits coming. All the black fog dissipated instantly, revealing Zhang Dong's figure like a demon. His face was full of a smile of victory. Very good. He broke through a bottleneck and killed a man-eating Demon Sect messenger. This is really a great thing that kills two birds with one stone. . And from today on, I have become extra powerful, with a maximum combat power of 14 million points. If you add the Vajra Seal, your combat power will be greatly improved! "Whoosh whoosh" Ying Ling Ling Ying Xin Xin Ying Meng quickly flew to Zhang Dong and looked at him with admiring eyes, as if looking at the god in his mind. Ying Meng couldn't help but said: "Brother Dong, you are too powerful, too powerful." What a genius. He actually broke through another bottleneck and killed such a powerful demon sect messenger. From now on, you will be my idol and I will be your loyal fan" Zhang Dong laughed and said, "Okay, let's Pack up and go home." About half an hour later, they set off again, riding the somersault clouds like lightning. In this battle, more than twenty magic weapons were obtained, and the harvest was extremely huge. Zhang Dong even gave Yingmeng a low-level defensive magic weapon and a low-level offensive magic weapon, which could increase his ability by 1.5 times, making Yingmeng very happy. Mouth from ear to ear. After a while, they arrived at the Ying Clan¡¯s territory. Naturally, Ying Meng couldn¡¯t wait to return to his home. Zhang Dong took Ying Lingling and Ying Xinxin to the front door of Ying Ningxue's house. "Husband" Ying Ningxue rushed out of the door with a strong fragrance, and threw herself into Zhang Dong's arms like a moth to a flame. She hugged Zhang Dong's neck and pressed her delicate body tightly against him. On the body, taking a deep breath of his breath, he said with hazy eyes, "I miss you so much, I will never leave you again, I want to be with you every day." "Huhu" Ying Bingbing was notified by the monitor , Ying Fenfen, and Ying Xiangyuan also flew in. Ying Bingbing, who had just been separated from Zhang Dong for more than a week, was not so excited yet, but Ying Fenfen and Ying Xiangyuan couldn't bear it any longer and threw themselves into Zhang Dong's arms one after another. Dong is passionate and lingering. After not seeing each other for a while, the three beauties looked more beautiful and plump, which really made Zhang Dong's index finger move. He couldn't bear it any longer and embraced them into the dreamy jade bridge, having fun heartily in the room. Ying Bingbing, Ying Lingling and Ying Xinxin naturally did not go in and stood at the door dumbfounded. But Yingpaopao and Zhang Kui, who just ran out of the door at this time, looked around and could not see Zhang Dong. "You are Yingpaopao and Zhangkui, right?" Ying Xinxin asked with a smile. "Yes, yes, are you the new beauties that Brother Dong picked up?" Zhang Kui and Ying Paopao asked in unison, their faces full of envy and admiration. Brother Dong is so awesome, he managed to pick up two more beauties like this. The two women, one is like a red flame, and the other is like a blue flame, so unique. Ying Xinxin and Ying Lingling were immediately shy, but they did not deny anything and nodded slowly. "Two sisters-in-law, where is Brother Dong?" Zhang Kui asked impatiently. ¡°He has entered the portable space.¡± Ying Lingling said awkwardly. "Haha" Yingpaopao and Zhang Kui immediately understood, and at the same time they bent over and laughed wildly. After waiting for about four hours, the satisfied Zhang Dong walked out of the Dream Jade Bridge with three beauties who looked even more beautiful because of the rain and dew. "Brother Dong, you are so inhumane to the opposite sex. You made me wait for four hours." "Brother-in-law, you don't take your brother-in-law seriously. You left him outside for so long." Zhang Kui and Ying ?Pao Pao excitedly gave Zhang Dong a bear hug, complaining in his mouth, but the joy on his face could be seen by a blind man. "Hehe" Zhang Dong laughed dryly, "I didn't ask you to wait outside, you deserve it." The two guys complained again, then glanced at Ying Bingbing, Ying Xinxin and Ying Lingling, and then Ying Bingbing Bubble lowered his voice and said with a smile: "Brother Dong, don't tell me that you have been going to Shuilian Academy for so long and you only met two beauties from our Eagle Clan." "Of course there are," Zhang Dong said proudly. "How many more are there?" Yingpaopao and Zhangkui became excited at the same time, as if the more girls Dong Ge picks up, the prouder and more face they have. So with a thought in Zhang Dong's mind, he took out the cranes in the medicine garden inside his body, the cranes, the cranes, the cypresses, the water, the fox, the plumes, the silk holes, the colorful screens, the cold snow and the pleasant white, and introduced them to the two of them. Yingpaopao and Zhangkui were shocked on the spot, as if they were struck by thunder, unable to move. Have they ever seen so many such beautiful and unique creatures? In particular, there is the famous Hu Meier, a peerless beauty who was trained by a nine-tailed fox. After finally waking up, Yingpaopao asked excitedly: "Sisters-in-law, do you have any sisters? Introduce one to me. In fact, I am a peerless genius with a bright future, and I am handsome" Zhang Kui also clapped his hands excitedly. Chest, shouted: "Introduce one to me, no, two, I am Brother Dong's die-hard brother, very talented, in the future like Brother Dong, I will practice to be a master of picking up girls, no, a great master of picking up girls ¡± All the beauties were dumbfounded. They looked at two bragging brothers like Zhang Dong like monsters, and they didn¡¯t know how to answer. Zhang Dong kicked them in the butt and said angrily: "Stop being so glib, rely on your own ability to pick up girls, don't ask your sisters-in-law." The two guys were dejected at once, but soon became excited and started talking to each other. Asked: "Brother Dong, what are your plans for the winter vacation?" "I'm going back to China, what about you?" Zhang Dong replied. "Of course I will go to China with you to play." The two said in unison. "Well, let's set off now. First we will go to the secret realm of ice and snow to get a big treasure, and then we will return to China." Zhang Dong said with high spirits. "Getting a big treasure? It's so cool, so cool." Zhang Kui and Ying Paopao had seen Zhang Dong's treasure hunting ability before, and they almost fainted with excitement. The fourteen beauties all had their beautiful eyes burning and their hearts beating wildly. Ying Ningxue simply did several beautiful backflips in a row and shouted excitedly: "Great, great, I love treasure hunting the most." (The fourth update has been delivered. Please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01015 Mysterious Ice Cave Chapter 01015 Mysterious Big Ice Cave The secret realm of ice and snow is still as cold as ever. Even the sunlight seems to be cold, and the whole world has only one color, and that is white. White snow, thick glaciers, and large icebergs towering into the sky. The scenery is majestic and spectacular, making people excited and dazzled. At this time, it was about ten o'clock in the morning. Zhang Dong was driving the luxurious Lingyun flying boat, carrying fourteen peerless beauties, as well as Ying Paopao and Zhang Kui, flying rapidly in the air of the ice and snow secret realm. He is no longer the Zhang Dong he used to be. He is already the fifth-level master of Picking Up Girls. He just killed a demon sect messenger who is the second-level master of picking up girls. He is really extremely powerful. Stop hiding and be cautious. , It¡¯s really heroic and powerful. He really felt like a vast ocean had passed, as if thousands of years had passed. In fact, it had only been less than two years, and the secret land of ice and snow had left the most beautiful and magnificent memories. Feng Wu, are you okay? ??Feng Wu, if you wait for me for another year, I will go to see you, teach your fianc¨¦ a lesson, and ask him to voluntarily break off the engagement, and then we will be together forever and never be separated again. ¡°Brother-in-law, what exactly is the great treasure you are talking about?¡± Yingpaopao asked impatiently, feeling itchy. "You'll find out later. It will definitely shock you like a fool and you will never forget this glory for the rest of your life." Zhang Dong woke up from his meditation and said proudly. Not only Yingpaopao, but also everyone's heart was beating wildly, with a look of anticipation on their faces. They all knew Zhang Dong very well. Zhang Dong's appetite was not ordinary. How many big treasures did he have? Where is the treasure? "Whoosh" After flying again for about ten minutes, Zhang Dong piloted the Lingyun flying boat and landed in a glacier basin. Everyone did not want him to remind them, they all jumped down excitedly, and immediately cast their eyes on In front of me was an ice cave as big as a house, and my heart was beating loudly. Ying Ningxue was the most anxious. She came to the edge of the ice cave in a flash, looked down with wide eyes, and said coquettishly: "It's so deep, I can't see the bottom. Husband, the treasure is in here, right?" The others didn't When Zhang Dong answered, he rushed over excitedly, surrounded the ice cave, and looked at it with wide eyes, with colorful rays of light in his eyes, as if they had seen countless treasures presented in front of them, allowing them to take whatever they wanted. "Don't be busy, let me count with my fingers carefully." Zhang Dongxie finished speaking with a smile, and pretended to count with his fingers, looking a bit like a fortune teller. "Hey, sisters-in-law, Paopao, you don't know that Brother Dong is a real half-immortal. He knows half of the things in the sky and all of the things on the earth. This treasure of the secret realm of ice and snow, as long as Brother Dong counts it with his finger, it will be all It's as clear as looking at the lines on the palm of your hand" Zhang Kui patted his chest with a look of admiration on his face, foaming at the mouth. "Giggle" All the beauties burst out laughing when they heard what he said was funny. "Hehe" Yingpaopao also looked fascinated, gearing up to do something big. "After this half-immortal's magical calculation, I finally calculated the location of the big treasure. It is deep at the bottom of this ice cave. What I want to explain to you is that this big treasure is the largest treasure outside the ice and snow secret realm. It is also the easiest one for us to get. Treasure, please use your imagination to imagine the treasure we are about to get," Zhang Dong said passionately. "Wow ha ha cluck" Zhang Kui, Ying Paopao and all the beauties laughed excitedly. In their minds, Zhang Dong's status was really equal to that of a god. Every word Zhang Dong said, they Will believe it without hesitation. "Boom" A sound like thunder suddenly came from the ice cave, as if someone was digging for treasure inside. Everyone¡¯s laughter stopped suddenly, as if someone had pinched their throats, and Zhang Dong¡¯s brows also frowned slightly. "Brother-in-law, is it possible that someone got there first? How about we do this?" Yingpaopao looked at Zhang Dong eagerly and made a beheading gesture with murderous intent. Of course, it meant killing people to seize the treasure. How could a big treasure be allowed to others? get? The others all looked at Zhang Dong nervously, expecting him to count again to see who was digging for treasure inside. Zhang Dong calculated it with his fingers in a serious manner, and then said seriously: "As expected, someone is digging for treasure down there, and they are holding a treasure map that actually marks the location of the treasure, but this treasure is very important to me and we must get it. "How strong are they?" Ying Bingbing's face also became serious.asked solemnly. "There are not many people, just two of them. They come from the Taoist secret realm and are the second-level pinnacle of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. They are relatively powerful." Zhang Dong replied. "Brother-in-law, let's go treasure hunting elsewhere" Zhang Kui Ying Bu Ying Ying Xiang Yuan Ying Ning Xue Ying Fenfen all touched their foreheads, their faces turned pale. The second level peak of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls was something they couldn't even imagine. The powerful existence, this joy is really all in vain, Yingpao Pao is the most timid and quickly suggested. Even Ying Fei Fei Die Lian Hua Die Lian Xiang and Bai Yue Ren Bai Lengxue's expressions changed slightly, and they looked at Zhang Dong with concern, hoping that he would follow Ying Pao Pao's advice and not show off and fight against the masters of the Taoist Secret Realm. . "How can we give away the big treasure to others? Although the second-level masters of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls are powerful, I will not be afraid of them. If they are unreasonable, I can only kill them one by one." Zhang Dong said proudly. Except for Ying Lingling and Ying Xinxin, everyone else was stunned. They looked at Zhang Dong like a monster. They couldn't believe their ears. Although Zhang Dong was a peerless genius, how could he kill two monks who were at the top of the second level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls? ? What's more, the monks in the Dao Sect Secret Realm are extremely powerful, generally more powerful than the monks in the Demon Sect Secret Realm. "Brother Dong, what level of cultivation have you reached now?" Zhang Kui couldn't help but ask. His cultivation level is much lower than Zhang Dong's, so it is naturally impossible to see Zhang Dong's realm. In fact, except for Ying Bingbing, Ying Ling, Ling Ling, Ying Xinxin, and the others, no one else can see Zhang Dong's realm. After all, The ones with the highest level of cultivation among them are Bai Yue and Bai Lengxue. They used to be at the fourth level of pick-up masters, but now they have broken through a bottleneck and are at the same level as Zhang Dong - the fifth level of pick-up masters. "My cultivation progress is a bit slow, and I am only a fifth-level pick-up master." Zhang Dong scratched his hair with his fingers, embarrassed to say. "Level 5 pick-up master?" Zhang Kuiying, Buoying, Ningxue, Yingxiangyuan and Yingfenfen were all dumbfounded and dumbfounded. They were shocked beyond measure. Zhang Dong only went to Shuilian Academy for more than two months and broke through nearly ten levels in one go. It¡¯s a bottleneck. Even riding a rocket can¡¯t go that fast, right? "Okay, okay, let's go down and get the treasure. There's no way those two losers can get the treasure. Even if we rob it, we have no chance. We have to dig out the treasure ourselves." Zhang Dongxie finished speaking with a smile, and controlled somersaults The cloud, carrying everyone who was still in shock, sank into the ice cave. The ice cave is very deep, hundreds of kilometers long. It is precisely because the depth of the cave is too deep and the speed of the Dream Jade Bridge is slow that he entered the bottom of the cave openly and then drove the Dream Jade Bridge to retrieve the treasure to save some time. The speed of somersault cloud is very fast, and it reaches the bottom of the cave in a few breaths. Two particularly ferocious-looking middle-aged Taoist priests jumped out of a horizontal tunnel, looked at Zhang Dong and others as if they were dead, and shouted: "If you don't want to die, get out of here right now!" (Fifth update) Delivered, asking for monthly tickets and red tickets). Text Chapter 01016 Zhang Dong, we have been looking for you for more than a thousand years No one expected that the monks from the Taoist Secret Realm could be so domineering, and they looked at each other warily. These two monks from the Taoist Secret Realm are very ferocious-looking, both nearly two meters tall. One is wearing a black Taoist robe, with triangular eyes, an upturned nose, and pits on his face, as if he has been eaten by insects, and the other is wearing a red one. Taoist robe, squinting eyes, aquiline nose, yellow teeth, and a face full of flesh. "Could it be that the secret realm of ice and snow is your Taoist secret realm?" Zhang Dong had a sneer on his face, without any fear. The two Taoist priests all cast their eyes on Zhang Dong's face, and then they were shocked at the same time. Their eyes opened wider and wider, and their bodies kept trembling. A scroll appeared in their hands, and they opened it with a swish. There were two The portrait of Zhang Dong is exactly the same as Zhang Dong, without any difference. Zhang Dong was stunned, and Zhang Dong¡¯s companions were also stunned. "Hahaha" The two Taoist priests looked at the portrait, then at Zhang Dong, and laughed excitedly at the same time. The thunderous laughter shook the cave for a long time, almost breaking everyone's eardrums. "You are Zhang Dong, right?" Triangle Eyes took the lead in stopping his laughter and shouted murderously. "How do you have my portrait, how do you know my name?" Zhang Dong couldn't help but asked in surprise. "Wow haha" The two Taoist priests laughed crazily again, "You can't find anything even if you wear iron shoes, it takes no effort to get here." "Are you looking for me?" Zhang Dong's expression changed slightly. "Yes, we are looking for you, you must be confused, haha, but as long as I mention a person's name, you will definitely remember it." Sanjiao looked at Zhang Dong like a dead man, with murderous intent rising into the sky. "Whose name is that?" Zhang Dong asked cooperatively without any panic. "Wei Zhongdao!" Triangular eyes and aquiline nose said at the same time in a respectful tone. "Wei Zhongdao? He's not dead yet?" Zhang Dong was stunned, and his memory instantly returned to the time and space of the Three Kingdoms. He had a lot of grudges with Wei Zhongdao. At that time, he did not kill him and let him escape to the Taoist secret realm. "Wahaha" Triangular eyes and aquiline nose smiled instead of angry. The aquiline nose shouted: "Zhang Dong, just remember it. To tell you the truth, he will never die. He is the number one cultivation genius in the Taoist secret realm. , He is the young sect leader of the Dao sect, and he is our most beloved father!¡± ¡°The young sect leader of the Dao sect?¡± Zhang Dong was shocked on the spot, that Wei Zhongdao actually became the young sect leader of the Tao sect? How can this be? "Our respected father has only one hateful thing in his life, which is unforgettable and cannot be forgotten. Therefore, he personally drew your portrait and searched for you in various secret places in the human world. He has been searching for you for more than a thousand years, but has never found it. You were nowhere to be seen, but I didn't expect that we would encounter you today. This is really an eye-opener for God. If we tie you to my father, what kind of surprise will he have?" Yingqubi said excitedly. "More than a thousand years? That's nonsense. Brother Dong is only in his thirties!" Except for Ying Feifei, all Zhang Dong's companions looked confused and muttered in their hearts. Even Zhang Kui was like this. After all, Zhang Dong He did not tell Zhang Kui about the fact that he had traveled to ancient times. Zhang Dong frowned slightly, and asked in surprise: "Monitor, check the information on these two idiots and Wei Zhongdao after they escaped to the Taoist secret realm." "The name of the triangle-eyed person is Wei Liangji, and the hook nose is Their name is Wei Pengcheng. They are brothers. They are more than 1,500 years old and are rare geniuses in the Taoist realm. Wei Zhongdao is currently at the top of the second level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. As for Wei Zhongdao, he is indeed rare. Genius, worthy of being a figure that you have not killed, is rising like a comet in the Taoist secret realm. Now he has reached the peak of the seventh level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, and has become the young master of the Taoist sect, with great power and radiant light. He is indeed looking for him. You've been around for more than a thousand years, but he didn't know that you traveled to the Three Kingdoms, so he couldn't find any clues about you, but he still didn't give up, and distributed your portrait to his disciples, disciples, and any descendants, so that They're always looking for you," the monitor replied. "The seventh level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls? How is this possible?" Zhang Dong was shocked, with a look of disbelief on his face. Wei Zhongdao had only practiced for less than two thousand years, but he actually reached the top of the Seventh Level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls? You know, the seventh level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls can only be achieved by old monsters who have lived for tens of millions of years. "There are talents throughout the ages. Wei Zhongdao is indeed a rare genius, but he is still far away from you. If it were you who had practiced for nearly two thousand years, you would definitely be more than the seventh level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls." The monitor said lightly. "Damn it, a super enemy appeared out of thin air?!" Zhang Dong was furious in his heart, "Very good, then let meTeach him, trample him under your feet again and ravage him severely. " "I heard from my father that the only time in his life he was defeated, the only time his wife was taken away from him, the only sworn enemy, this person is you Zhang Dong, we descendants and disciples have always thought that you can defeat What kind of peerless genius would the young sect leader be? I didn't expect that when I saw him today, he was only a fifth-level pick-up master, not as good as a finger of my father. It was really disappointing. "Wei Liangji with triangular eyes said contemptuously. "Hahaha" Zhang Dong laughed wildly, "I didn't expect that Wei Zhongdao, who was once hunted by me like a dead dog, could actually reach the peak of the seventh level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, and even did this The young master of the Taoist sect, what a surprise, what a surprise, but not long after, I will break into the secret realm of the Taoist sect and cut off his head! " "Bold! "Wei Liangji and Wei Pengcheng shouted at the same time. "You two boys, you'd better put aside your relationship with Wei Zhongdao and break up with him. Otherwise, you will definitely not live long. Well, today, I'm here to hunt for treasures. I don't want to kill anyone. You can leave on your own and go back to report to Wei Zhongdao and ask him to wash his neck clean and wait for me to kill him. "Zhang Dong exuded a heaven-destroying aura, and his face was full of confidence. Wei Liangji and Wei Pengcheng were stunned. They usually had their nostrils turned to the sky because of their outstanding talents, and were used to being arrogant, but They suddenly discovered that their arrogance was nothing compared to Zhang Dong's. Immediately, deep anger and humiliation surged in their hearts, and a cold murderous aura emerged from their bodies, instantly destroying the cave. The air in the air became stagnant, and a sword flashing with sharp cold light appeared in his hand, and he shouted: "Zhang Dong, you'd better surrender and don't struggle, otherwise, you will suffer pain you can't even imagine. " "Why are you so stupid? Life is so precious. Although Wei Zhongdao and I have grudges, I don't want to kill his descendants. However, since you provoke me, I can only reluctantly kill you here. , the feng shui here is very good, there is a big treasure, your bones are buried here, it is also a great blessing among misfortunes. "The sky-opening ax appeared in Zhang Dong's hand, and his body exuded a strong murderous aura. (The sixth update has been sent, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01017 Beat to Death "Hahaha" The Wei brothers laughed instead of getting angry, and Wei Pengcheng shouted: "Zhang Dong, you are just a fifth-level pick-up master, do you think you are very powerful? We are the second-level pinnacle of the pick-up masters, how can you? "Resisting?" "Now kneel down and dedicate all your women to us. As for these two men, just commit suicide," Wei Liangji shouted even more arrogantly. They are worthy of being the sons of Wei Zhongdao. They are really overbearing and lustful in their actions. Seeing that Zhang Dong has so many beauties, they naturally want to take over them. And they can also see clearly that the cultivation level of the seventeen people in Zhang Dong's group is not even high. High, the highest level is also the sixth level of the Master of Picking Up Girls. The two monks who are at the top of the second level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls really defeated them, making them unable to even escape. "Okay, I'll send you on your way." Zhang Dong was furious in his heart. Anyone who wanted to deal with him, his lover, relatives and friends, he would never let them live for just a moment longer. He suddenly blessed the Vajra Seal on his body and kicked After a few steps, he rushed over and struck Wei Pengcheng in the forehead with a mad axe. Because it is deep in the ice cave and is not wide, the two sides stand opposite each other in a narrow corridor, and the end of the corridor is the cave opened by the two brothers of the Wei family. Therefore, although Zhang Dong blessed the golden steel seal to make his body bulky, The speed is not too fast, but Wei Pengcheng really can't dodge unless he retreats, but he has such a proud character. Not to mention a monk like Zhang Dong, who is a fifth-level pick-up master, he is a master who is facing the peak of the third-level pick-up master. , and he will never take a step back. "Seeking death!" Wei Pengcheng yelled wildly, the sword in his hand rose up like lightning, and struck the blade of the Sky-Opening Ax in a wonderful way and from a wonderful angle. "Boom" There was a loud noise as the sky collapsed and the earth cracked, sparks flew everywhere, the space collapsed, the wind howled, and the ground shook. The sword in Wei Pengcheng's hand instantly turned into powder, and then the ax struck his forehead like a meteor from the sky. A set of cyan armor appeared on his body like a ghost, resisting such an axe. But what made him heartbroken was that at the moment when he staggered back, Zhang Dong's second ax struck down like lightning and hit him on the forehead again. The armor collapsed instantly, and then another set of axes struck him on the forehead. The white armor emerged from his body, but it also failed to resist. It collapsed suddenly, and then the ax struck his forehead, cutting a half-inch deep gash. Blood came out like a spring, instantly dyeing his whole body red, turning him into a bloody man. There was a look of fear and disbelief on his face. It seems that until now, he still can't believe that fighting Zhang Dong will lead to such a result. After all, he is the second-level master of picking up girls, and in his hands His sword is also a high-level magic weapon that can increase his combat power by five times. This sword can burst out 18 million points of force value, and the two sets of armor on his body are also intermediate magic weapons that can increase his defense ability by three times, but unexpectedly Was it chopped into pieces by Zhang Dong's two axes? Wouldn't it be possible for Zhang Dong to explode nearly 20 million points of force with such an axe? How could a mere fifth-level pick-up master cultivator unleash such terrifying combat power? How can this be? Zhang Kuiying Paopao and all the beauties were all excited to see Zhang Dong. They admired Zhang Dong to the ground. Zhang Dong was so powerful, so magical, so unbelievable. Although his cultivation was far inferior to his opponent, he could easily suppress him. It was simply It's as simple and easy as chopping melons and vegetables. In fact, Zhang Dong is not as strong as they imagined. If Zhang Dong does not use the Vajra Seal, he can only use the Sky Axe to explode 14 million points of force value. How could he achieve such brilliant results, and if it were not for the terrain? Specially, even if Zhang Dong uses the Diamond Seal, he may not be able to harm the opponent at all. "Take your life." A strong murderous look appeared on Zhang Dong's face, he raised his sky-opening ax and walked over step by step. "Let me deal with him!" Because the corridor was narrow, Wei Liangji, who had been standing behind Wei Pengcheng, pulled Wei Pengcheng behind him. A sharp light shot out of his eyes, and the sword in his hand actually emitted a colorful halo. , the body also bursts with extremely cold murderous aura. Although he is the younger brother, he is more talented than Wei Pengcheng and has better luck. The sword in his hand is called Caiguang Sword, which can increase his combat power by six times. Moreover, he also possesses a man-made heaven and earth spiritual treasure - -The Tsing Yi Divine Robe can increase his defense ability tenfold, allowing him to defend against attacks with a force value of nearly 30 million points, so he is full of confidence and has no worries that he is not Zhang Dong's opponent. "Every one of you is the same. You will all be killed by me. If you want to deal with me, you must be prepared to sacrifice your life." Zhang Dong said with a sneer. "Haha I'm not afraid that the wind will flash your tongue and kill me. Do you think my high-level magic weapon is a vegetarian? Do you think my heaven and earth spiritual treasure is a dry food? You?Is it a lie that I have reached the second level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls? "Wei Liangji said proudly. The people behind Zhang Dong suddenly became nervous and worried. The opponent actually has such a terrifying magic weapon. Can Zhang Dong defeat the opponent? "All your magic weapons are mine, and your life is also mine. "Zhang Dong laughed evilly and struck the opponent's head with an ax. "Death! " Wei Liangji shouted sternly. The sword in his hand was like a poisonous snake, and it stabbed Zhang Dong's chest first. He was worthy of being a descendant of Wei Zhongdao and a master of the second level of the master of picking up girls. He saw that Zhang Dong was slow. He actually ignored Zhang Dong's ax and attacked Zhang Dong's vital points first. As long as Zhang Dong was stabbed to death, Zhang Dong's ax that was composed of the laws of heaven and earth would collapse, and naturally it would not be able to harm him at all. "When" A sound like striking iron sounded, Zhang Dong's body blessed with the Vajra Seal couldn't bear it, and the God's Clothes instantly emerged from the body, helping to withstand such a terrifying blow. After all, Zhang Dong's body was currently only weak. It can withstand an attack of about 400,000 points of force value without being injured or killed. The Vajra Seal increases its defense capability by fifty times, and can probably defend against an attack of 20 million points of force value, but the opponent's sword exploded with 21 million points of force value. The attack is really terrifying, so it is inevitable to activate the Heavenly God Clothes. "Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure?" " Wei Liangji shouted in shock. He flew back quickly, trying to avoid Zhang Dong's axe, but he was too late. The sky-opening ax was like lightning from the sky, hitting his head impartially. "Boom. ¡­¡± The Heaven and Earth Lingbao Tsing Yi Divine Robe emerged from his body like a ghost, and easily blocked such a blow without suffering any damage. After all, the Tsing Yi Divine Robe can increase his defense ability tenfold, allowing him to withstand more than three thousand people. With the attack of 10,000 points of force value, Zhang Dong's attack power has been improved, but it is definitely not possible to increase it too much. The limit is to reach 20 million points of force value. However, Zhang Dong did not panic at all. The Sun God Skill suddenly started to move, and he took advantage of the moment when the Sky Ax struck the opponent's forehead to wildly devour his true energy. Moreover, he was so bad that he directly blessed the rules of heaven and earth with the attribute of spitting in the meridians of his legs, The swallowed energy is sent directly out of the body. Although it is a bit overwhelming, this is the best way to deal with Wei Liangji. (The seventh update is sent, please vote for me.) Text Chapter 01018 The Magical Divine Fire Talisman "Boom" A silent thunder sounded in Wei Liangji's mind, and the zhenqi in his dantian suddenly rioted, swarming out like the Yangtze River, reaching his forehead, then entering the Sky Axe, and then flowing into Zhang Dong's body naturally poured out from Zhang Dong's left foot. A trace of shock appeared on Wei Liangji's face, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. Now he finally saw Zhang Dong's terror, and finally understood why Zhang Dong was able to scare his father Wei Zhongdao, who was a brilliant and martial genius to the extreme. It turned out that Not only does he possess the terrifying natal magic weapon, he also possesses the spiritual treasure of heaven and earth, and even knows the magical secret method that can swallow the opponent's true energy. But he was worthy of being Wei Zhongdao's genius son, and worthy of being the successor that Wei Zhongdao had been cultivating. Without any panic, the sword in his hand struck the sky-opening ax with a monstrous murderous intent. "When" A sound like striking iron sounded, and the sky-opening ax flew away with great force, unable to swallow the opponent's true energy. Zhang Dong sneered, and with a strange twist of his hands, the sky-opening ax floated high in the air, and then slashed down again like lightning. "Woo" A strange sound sounded, as if the space had been cut, as if the heaven and earth were about to be broken. "Kill!" The colored light sword in Wei Liangji's hand was lifted up like lightning and struck hard on the sky-opening axe. "Dang" A not too loud voice sounded, the colorful light sword and the Sky Axe actually stuck together, and then the true energy in Wei Liangji's dantian flowed out like the Yangtze River again. "Ah" Wei Liangji let out a cry of fear, retreated quickly, pulled back hard with his right hand, and finally pulled the colorful light sword away, but in just such an instant, he had already lost nearly three pieces of his body. Ten thousand points of true energy, and he had lost almost fifty thousand points of true energy before. If he kept fighting Zhang Dong like this, even though the true energy in his Dantian was strong, it would definitely be swallowed up by Zhang Dong. "Kill!" Zhang Dong was like a god of murder, he rushed forward with one stride, and then slashed down with an axe. The corridor was narrow and there was no way to avoid it. Wei Liangji had to raise his sword to resist such an axe. Of course, his energy continued to be swallowed up by Zhang Dong, but this time he did not flinch and suddenly let go of the sword in his hand. In this way, Zhang Dong would be swallowed up. His anger was gone, but his left palm struck Zhang Dong's chest with great force. "Boom" There was a loud noise as the sky collapsed and the earth cracked. Zhang Dong's body shook for a moment and then stabilized. He didn't even activate the God's Clothes or the golden chain armor. He only used the Vajra Seal to resist the opponent's palm. Wei Liangji was not disappointed at all. Instead, a smug smile appeared on his face. He pulled away and quickly retreated for more than ten meters. However, a fiery red talisman was already attached to Zhang Dong's chest. Obviously, he had just beaten Zhang Dong. Dong Yi Zhang is just to stick a talisman. "Hahaha" Wei Liangji and Wei Pengcheng behind him laughed excitedly, as if they had already won. "Idiot!" Zhang Dong couldn't help but cursed, "Can a talisman be used against me? Don't I know how to tear it off?" He raised his hand to tear it, but the strange thing was that the talisman seemed to be integrated into his body, without any gaps. , it can¡¯t be torn off no matter what. "Wow haha" The two brothers bent over and laughed, "Zhang Dong, you are so pitifully ignorant. You don't even know the famous Divine Fire Talisman. Now, no matter how powerful you are and how many treasures you have, it will be of no use to you. , I will definitely die cleanly." "You are too naive to be able to defeat me with just a divine fire talisman." Zhang Dong said with a sneer. "You are so naive. The Divine Fire Talisman is one of the most powerful talismans in our Taoist sect. It can emit huge fires and destroy everything. Even the sea can be burned dry. And if the Divine Fire Talisman is attached to the enemy, the enemy will definitely die, because the Divine Fire Talisman It will absorb his true energy and the fat in his body and turn it into a raging flame, which will not stop until it is turned into ashes. Water cannot extinguish it, even if you practice the way of fire, it will be useless." Wei Liangji said proudly, "But. , Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill you for the time being, I will just burn you half alive, and then take you to see my father.¡± ¡°Monitor, is there a way to deal with this kind of divine fire talisman?¡± Zhang Dong has no worries. He couldn't deal with the divine fire talisman. The monitor had already reminded him, so he asked in his mind. "There is a spiritual spring in your Yongquan acupoint, which is the nemesis of the divine fire talisman. This divine fire talisman cannot even be burned. You can spit some saliva on it and you can tear it off. This is a gift from the other party. Even You can stick it on the opponent and burn him to ashes." The monitor said lightly, "The formula for refining the fire talisman is like this" "Wow haha" Zhang Dong couldn't help laughing anymore.? Laughed, "Two fools, I am the God of Fire. How can the God of Fire Talisman be able to deal with me? You should stop being naive and commit suicide quickly, lest I do it. If you are obedient and obedient, I will send your bodies to you." Give it to Wei Zhongdao, let him see you for the last time. ""Shenhuo Talisman, burn it for me!" Wei Liangji was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He couldn't bear it anymore, made a strange gesture, and said a strange mantra. shouted energetically. All the companions behind Zhang Dong had expressions of worry, nervousness and fear on their faces. Even Zhang Kui, who had been studying hard during this period, was no exception. They had all heard about the power of the Taoist Secret Realm Divine Fire Talisman from books or legends. The other party's words are not exaggerated at all. Can Zhang Dong resist it? Wei Liangji and Wei Pengcheng naturally watched with wide eyes and expectantly, expecting the divine fire talisman to burst into flames, turn Zhang Dong into a burning man, and burn him half to death. But to their surprise, after waiting for a while, they did not see the expected fire. The fire talisman seemed to have no effect, there was no change at all, and not even a spark burst out. "What's going on?" The faces of the two brothers were full of shock and disbelief. Their mouths were opened to the limit, and they could swallow a billiard ball. "Idiots, I've already told you, I'm the god of fire, so of course the fire talisman can't do anything to me?" Zhang Dong said arrogantly. "HahahahaBrother Dong is so awesome, so amazing." Surprise appeared on the faces of everyone behind Zhang Dong. They looked at Zhang Dong's mountainous back with admiration and wished they could kneel down immediately. Worship. "Fart, if you are the god of fire, then we are the gods of heaven." Wei Liangji shouted angrily. Of course, he did not believe that Zhang Dong was the reincarnation of the God of Fire. He suspected that Zhang Dong had used magical methods to control the divine fire talisman so that it would not burn. "You don't believe it? Could it be that your fire talisman is broken?" Zhang Dongxie reminded the other party with a smile. He monitored that the opponent also had a divine fire talisman, and was worried that before he killed the guy, he would let it burst out into a huge fire and waste the divine fire talisman. He was particularly looking forward to the guy attaching another divine fire talisman to him. After all, treasures like the divine fire talisman are very precious. They were refined by the master who practices the way of picking up girls. There are not many Taoist secret realms left. Having this magical divine fire talisman can really turn things around at critical moments. , you can completely use it as your own trump card. But, will Wei Liangji be fooled? (The eighth update is here. It is ninth on the monthly voting list, but only 22 votes away from being overtaken by the tenth. The situation is critical, so I¡¯m asking for monthly votes like crazy.) Text Chapter 01019 Kill one Wei Liangji is definitely not a fool. He is definitely a very smart person and a very confident person. It is precisely because of this that he does not believe that the divine fire talisman, which has always been unfavorable, will not work. After all, the divine fire talisman has been integrated into Zhang Dong's body, but it does not burn. This situation is too rare and has never been heard of. Such a strange thing has never happened in history. Could it be that Zhang Dong is even more powerful than Taishang Laojun and can defend against the fire talisman made by Taishang Laojun himself? How can this be? So what happened? Is it true, as the other party said, that the fire talisman was broken because it existed for too long? Yes, that must be the case. When Wei Liangji thought of this, a look of relief appeared on his face, and another divine fire talisman appeared in his hand. This divine fire talisman was also made by Taishang Laojun himself. It has a history of billions of years. After checking it carefully, he found that the divine fire talisman was not broken and the function was intact. He immediately became very excited and shouted: "Today, I will let you see what I am capable of." He shook his body and turned into countless misty objects. The uncertain shadow rushed towards Zhang Dong like lightning. Zhang Dong deliberately waved the sky ax in panic, but because his body was too heavy, his speed was a bit slow, so Wei Liangji bullied him into his arms and stuck the fire talisman on Zhang Dong. On Dong's chest. Then he withdrew from Zhang Dong's attack range like a puff of smoke and laughed triumphantly: "Your defense is very strong and I can't even break it, but the divine fire talisman can easily burn you to charcoal." Zhang Dong replied, he silently recited the incantation with a vicious look on his face, and shouted again: "Fire!" But the strange thing is that the divine fire talisman still did not move, and not even a spark burst out. He was immediately dumbfounded, and Wei Pengcheng was also dumbfounded. He looked at Zhang Dong like a monster, not believing that this was the truth. "Thank you for sending me two precious divine fire talismans. You are so polite." Zhang Dongguai said with a smile, spit in the palm of his hand, patted the two fire talismans on his chest, and muttered something. , the two fire charms fell off lightly, and Zhang Dong grabbed them, admiring them with intoxicated eyes, as if looking at extremely precious treasures. "Wow haha" Zhang Kui and Ying Pao were immediately overjoyed and laughed wildly. In fact, Ying Pao was already making up his mind to find a way to get a fire talisman from Zhang Dong later. This is a peerless treasure. "Giggle" All the beauties also smiled in surprise. They suddenly discovered that Zhang Dong was becoming more and more magical and powerful, giving them surprises all the time. They were so happy to have such a lover. However, the eyes of the two brothers from the Wei family are about to drop, and their chins are about to drop. Each divine fire talisman is like a magic weapon. It has a special refining method. If you don't understand this method, you will not be able to refine the fire talisman. However, Zhang Dong easily refined and conquered it. From now on, these two fire talismans belong to Zhang Dong's treasures. "Two fools, tell me, would it be interesting if I put the fire charm on you later, burn you into charcoal, and then give the charcoal to your father Wei Zhongdao?" Zhang Dongyang raised the fire in his hand. Fu, Guai said with a smile. Wei Liangji and Wei Pengcheng shuddered secretly. They felt an inexplicable fear of Zhang Dong in their hearts. They were not afraid that Zhang Dong was too powerful, but that Zhang Dong was too mysterious. He seemed to know everything and was omnipotent. It was really hard to be an enemy of such a person. A kind of nightmare. But they were rare cultivation geniuses after all, and they quickly calmed down. Wei Liangji had a look of determination on his face, raised his colorful light sword high, and shouted: "Zhang Dong, you are indeed not simple, but your cultivation is After all, it is too low. Today, it will be a life-and-death battle. Your brothers will be killed by me, and all your lovers will be taken over by me" "Kill!" Zhang Dong didn't waste any more time. He raised his sky-opening ax in both hands and shouted wildly. With a sound, Deng Deng stared at him and rushed over, slashing the opponent's neck with a frantic axe. "Whoosh" Wei Liangji now knew that Zhang Dong could swallow the true energy, so he didn't want to fight hard, so he quickly retreated, but he collided with Wei Pengcheng behind him, and the corridor had reached the end, and there was no way out. Zhang Dong was unreasonable, took a few steps again, and struck down with the ax with all his strength. "Kill" Wei Liangji had no choice but to slash hard with his sword. "Boom" An earth-shattering sound sounded, and his sword was tightly stuck to the Sky Axe. The true energy in his Dantian flowed out crazily again, and now the space was even narrower. For a moment, he couldn't get rid of it. I was panicking, and there was fear on my face.Sex, if all the zhenqi is swallowed up by Zhang Dong, he will be a lamb to be slaughtered and will have no ability to resist. He suddenly let go, letting the colorful light sword continue to stick to the Sky Axe, but he rushed into Zhang Dong's arms and attacked Zhang Dong crazily with his fists and kicks. "Boom, boom, boom" The sound of punches hitting the flesh was heard, and the beating was very lively, but it did not damage Zhang Dong at all. The diamond seal, coupled with the gold chain armor and the god's clothing, the defense was really super powerful. A ferocious smile appeared on Zhang Dong's face. The Sky-Opening Ax in his hand suddenly disappeared. His hands fell down and grabbed Wei Liangji's neck. He used the Sun-Swallowing Magic Technique and the Way of Swallowing, wildly devouring his true energy, and then passed through the left The feet are sent out quickly. "Ah" Wei Liangji screamed in horror, grabbed Zhang Dong's arms with both hands, and pulled them out with force, but Zhang Dong suddenly twisted his hands back and continued to devour his true energy crazily, kneeling But she lifted it up and hit his lower abdomen crazily. Wei Liangji was even more confused and struggled to free himself. "Die!" Wei Pengcheng saw that the situation was critical. A dark talisman appeared in his hand, with a small silver sword drawn on it. With a thought, the small sword flew out, carrying it with him. A heaven-destroying aura blasted into Zhang Dong's eyes. Zhang Dong sneered, and with a thought, the sky-opening ax emerged from the void, and struck the small sword with the ax crazily. "Boom" There was a loud sound as the sky collapsed and the earth cracked. The sky-opening ax and the silver sword collapsed at the same time, but in the blink of an eye, the sky-opening ax took shape in the air again, and struck Wei Pengcheng's forehead with a crazy axe, who had no room to dodge. "Boom" Since the two defensive magic weapons have been shattered, even though Wei Pengcheng's force value is nearly 3 million points, how can he withstand the blow of the Sky-Opening Ax that can explode with nearly 13 million force points? , the head was immediately split in half, blood flew everywhere, brain matter exploded, and the body fell limply on Wei Liangji's back, dyeing all Wei Liangji's clothes red. "Ah" Wei Liangji felt great pain in his heart. There was endless sadness on his face, and his eyes were full of hatred. He suddenly bit off his tongue and spit it out with all his strength. The severed tongue flew out like lightning, carrying it with him. A monstrous murderous intention struck Zhang Dong's face. This is a magical secret technique that can only be used in a life or death crisis. It consumes 10,000 years of life and 500,000 points of Qi, and can explode about 35 million points of force value, which can destroy everything. This blow was as fast as lightning, and the distance was so close that it was impossible to dodge. Therefore, in the blink of an eye, the severed tongue struck Zhang Dong's face! (The ninth update is here. The situation is critical. I¡¯m asking for monthly votes like crazy.) Text Chapter 01020 Bravely entering the Taoist secret realm "Boom" The sound of heaven and earth shattering sounded. A hole was opened in the God's Clothes, which could increase the defense power eleven times. The golden chain armor, which could increase the defense power eighteen times, suddenly emerged from the body. It collapsed suddenly, and then the tongue was severed. It hit Zhang Dong's face with a bang, but it had already consumed too much power, so naturally it couldn't hurt Zhang Dong at all, who was protected by the Diamond Seal. After all, the Vajra Seal can defend against an attack worth 20 million points of force. With the defense of two terrifying magic weapons, it can defend against an attack worth about 38 million points of force. Therefore, Wei Liangji¡¯s decisive blow had no effect. However, Zhang Dong was also frightened for a while. If he hadn't refined the God's Clothes, he really wouldn't be able to withstand such a terrifying attack. Wei Liangji was indeed worthy of the second-level peak cultivation of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, and a rare cultivation in the Taoist secret realm. Genius, this dying counterattack is really terrifying. "Impossible, impossible, how come your defense ability is so strong?" Wei Liangji had an expression of disbelief on his face and shouted in horror. Since the tongue is gone, the speech is naturally unclear and babbling, as if an evil spirit is screaming, which makes people's hair stand on end. "If you want to kill me, if you want to take advantage of my woman and friends, go and die now." Zhang Dong's face showed a strong murderous intention, and he grabbed the opponent's hands tightly and beat him hard. Pressing against the wall of the cave, he was devouring his true energy crazily. Only by devouring all his true energy could he break through the opponent's defense. This guy's defensive magic weapon was so unbelievable that he was the only one who found the way. A super genius, only in such a specific environment can he kill him. "Ah" Wei Liangji felt that the energy in his Dantian was passing away faster and faster, and he struggled crazily. He bit his teeth, and with a thought, two eyeballs suddenly flew out and hit Zhang like lightning. On Dong's face, there was a hole in the god's clothes. If attacked, Zhang Dong would definitely be killed. Zhang Dong has extremely rich fighting experience, much more than Wei Liangji's. He has already seen the terrifying power of the opponent's tongue attack. He has long noticed this flaw in his own, and with a thought, the Sky-Opening Ax is blocked in his face. superior. "Boom" Two eyeballs bombarded the Sky Axe at the same time. The Sky Axe couldn't resist it. The bombardment collapsed, but it bought Zhang Dong a certain amount of time. He suddenly tilted his head and avoided the flaw. He used other parts of his face to withstand such a decisive blow from the opponent. After being resisted by the Sky-Opening Ax, the impact points of the two eyeballs did not overlap, and the power generated did not overlap, so Zhang Dong was not harmed at all. "Die!" More murderous intent appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and the sky ax regrouped, slashing Wei Liangji's forehead crazily. Even if it couldn't hurt him, it could still disturb him from launching a terrifying counterattack and devour him. The opponent's energy buys time. "The strange thing is that Wei Liangji stopped struggling and looked at Zhang Dong with two dark eyes, with a strange and ferocious smile on his face. He has used his secret killing technique three times in a row, which has already damaged his roots. It is almost impossible to use it again. The most important thing is that the true energy in his Dantian has been devoured by Zhang Dong. Now he has no energy left even if he wants to self-destruct. The power. "Hahaha" Wei Liangji suddenly laughed wildly, "Zhang Dong, you can't kill me, and you will never be able to kill me. However, it is easy for me to kill you, and it is also easy for me to destroy your Eagle Clan. Now, I know "Yeah, you come from the secret realm of the Demon Sect, from the humble Eagle Clan!" "Can't I kill you? I'll chop your head in half." Zhang Dong sneered, let go of Wei Liangji, and raised the sky-opening ax high. Hit him hard on the forehead with an axe. "When" The green robe resisted such a blow. Zhang Dong did not have any surprises. The Tsing Yi Divine Robe is a man-made spiritual treasure, which is particularly powerful. However, this kind of spiritual treasure is different from the spiritual treasures generated by heaven and earth. It also needs to be charged and consumes the master's true energy. He only needs to continue The attack consumes all the true energy, and the green robe has no defensive power. Therefore, he continued to attack crazily, and after ten consecutive ax blows, a gap opened in the green robe. Then he raised his sky-opening ax high and said with a sneer: "Wei Liangji, do you think I can kill you?" "You can't kill me, you will never be able to kill me. In three days, I will lead the Eagle Clan." Destroy it and leave no chickens or dogs behind. Not even Sun Dongtian can stop it." Wei Liangji said with a ferocious smile, "As for you, start running for your life from today on. However, you will never escape unless you escape. Earth!" "Send you on your way!" How could Zhang Dong care about the other party's threat? After saying this with a sneer, he struck Wei Liangji on the forehead with a crazy axe, and immediately his head exploded.When it opened, blood and brain matter flew everywhere and hit the ice wall, creating a strange landscape scene. Weirdly, black gas was produced out of thin air, like black smoke, and in the blink of an eye, it combined into a small figure only as big as a fist. It looked exactly like Wei Liangji. He looked at Zhang Dong with resentment and shouted miserably: " Zhang Dong, just wait for me, I will definitely come back. " "Do you think you are Big Big Wolf?" Zhang Dong showed no fear and struck the black villain with an ax, splitting him in half. , but in the blink of an eye, the villain came together again, and flew out from the gap on Zhang Dong's head like lightning. In a flash, he disappeared without a trace, but a resentful voice came: "I will definitely come back ¡­" Zhang Dong's face changed slightly, and he asked in his mind: "Monitor, what kind of secret method is this? Didn't it really kill him? Can he still survive?" "Wei Pengcheng has been killed by you, how can he survive again? However, Wei Liangji is different. He is a rare cultivation genius. He practices the magical skill of turning one qi into three pure beings. His soul is super powerful. After being killed, his soul can be immortal and he can escape quickly. He has already prepared for it. In order to be resurrected in a good body, he only lost a body and precious treasures," the monitor said seriously. Zhang Dong was stunned and said excitedly: "This secret method is amazing. Can I practice it?" Only the realm of the ancestor can be cultivated, and you can't get involved yet," the monitor said. "Oh. Then cancel part of Wei Liangji's memory to prevent him from actually dealing with the Eagle Clan." Zhang Dong said. ¡°He practices the magical technique of transforming one qi into three pure states, and his memory and soul are fused together and cannot be canceled,¡± the monitor said. "Can't it be cancelled?" Zhang Dong's expression really changed now. If Wei Liangji's memory could not be canceled, the consequences would be extremely serious. The Dao Sect Secret Realm would definitely send terrifying masters into the Demon Sect Secret Realm, and the Eagle Clan would be really in danger. After thinking silently for a moment, a murderous intent appeared on his face, and he asked: "Monitor, how long will it take for him to be resurrected?" "Ten hours." The monitor replied. "If I kill him again, will he survive?" Zhang Dong said with murderous intent. "If he is killed again, he will really die. One of them has no prepared body, and two deaths will cause great harm to the soul. His cultivation is still shallow, and his soul is still very weak." The monitor answered. "Very good, then I will go to the Taoist secret realm to kill him again. If you want to deal with my people, how can I let him live?" Zhang Dong said coldly, put away all the treasures from the two corpses, and set a fire He burned the corpse to ashes and stopped digging for treasures. He took everyone into the medicine garden inside his body, got out of the ice cave, and teleported to the Datong Secret Realm through the teleportation array of the Ice and Snow Secret Realm, and then teleported from the Datong Secret Realm to the Taoist Secret Realm, and killed them brazenly. Wei Liangji's cave. (The tenth update is here. The farmer was dizzy and his hands were cramping. He finally coded ten chapters. Brothers, please vote for it.) Text Chapter 01021 Wei Zhongdao¡¯s head is a little green As soon as he was transported to the secret realm of Daomen, Zhang Dong flew into the sky with a somersault cloud, flying rapidly at high altitude. The Daomen secret realm is worthy of being one of the four supreme secret realms. It is boundless, with vast seas, winding mountains, towering trees, rivers wrapped around the earth like jade belts, and lakes embedded in grassland valleys like pearls. It is extremely beautiful. The spiritual energy is exceptionally abundant, much more abundant than the spiritual energy in the Demon Sect Secret Realm. The biggest feature is the Taoist temples. There are various Taoist temples, almost every mountain has several. ??Even, Taoist priests can be seen flying in the sky from time to time, with powerful auras exuding from their bodies. It took Zhang Dong about half an hour to arrive near Wei Zhongdao's cave. Yes, it¡¯s Wei Zhongdao¡¯s cave. Wei Zhongdao entered the Taoist secret realm from the human world. He has a strong sense of family. Since he is the young master of the sect, his cave is extremely spacious, so he places most of his talented descendants in his cave. As the second son of Wei Zhongdao, Wei Liangji is exceptionally talented, so naturally he lives in his cave. This place has become the core of the Taoist sect. Zhang Dong has already changed his appearance. He is wearing the most common blue Taoist robe in the Taoist secret realm and a Taoist hat on his head, which covers the eagle feathers on his head. Without any hesitation, he drove the Dream Jade Bridge into the ground and dived brazenly into the cave. He did not have any fear. Wei Zhongdao had practiced more than a thousand years more than him. Although he was very powerful, he was not in the cave now. , but practiced in seclusion in the Taoist dojo, breaking through the bottleneck, and wanted to break through to the eighth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. Therefore, there is really no one in Wei Zhong Dao Cave who can be Zhang Dong¡¯s opponent. However, he must not reveal any clues, otherwise, it will be difficult for him to escape from the Dao Sect Secret Realm. After all, there are too many powerful beings in the Dao Sect Secret Realm. There are many times more masters in the Demon Sect Secret Realm. There are also a lot of terrifying characters who have appeared in the secret realm of Taoism, such as Hongjun, Bodhi, Sanqing, Taishang Laojun, Jade Emperor, Queen Mother, Houyi, Chang'e Their inheritance has not been cut off, and there are many descendants. Although no one has cultivated to the level of the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls, there are more than a dozen masters who have cultivated to the pinnacle level of the ninth level of the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls. In a few minutes, Zhang Dong drove the Dream Jade Bridge to the underground area of ??the cave. To his surprise, golden light flashed in front of his eyes, and the Dream Jade Bridge could not be entered. "This is a cave that Hongjun personally arranged. The restrictions are extremely severe and it is impossible to enter the Dream Jade Bridge." The monitor said in Zhang Dong's mind. Zhang Dong¡¯s brows furrowed deeply. The situation was a bit tricky. If he couldn¡¯t sneak in, he wouldn¡¯t be able to kill Wei Liangji, and it would bring great disaster to the Eagle Clan. What should we do? He quickly calmed down and began to inquire about Wei Liangji's situation in detail. The inquiry soon yielded results. Wei Liangji's soul had returned to the cave a long time ago, entered the room where the prepared body was kept, and then integrated into the body. Because of traveling such a long way, the soul was severely damaged. When he came back It doesn't even have a human form anymore, it's just a gust of wind, so no one knows about it for the time being. There are severe restrictions on that room. No one can enter except Wei Zhongdao and Wei Liangji themselves. Therefore, if he wants to kill Wei Liangji, he must find a way to sneak into the cave, and then he must find a reason to stay in the cave. Jing Wait quietly, wait for the other party to open the door and come out the moment you kill him, and you can't attract anyone's attention. After all, although there are no super masters in the cave, there are still dozens of monks at the level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. Be careful, you will fall into a tight siege, and you will be in big trouble. This is really difficult. ¡°But Zhang Dong is never a person who gives up. Whatever he wants to do must be done. Therefore, he thought for a moment and began to carefully inquire about Wei Zhongdao's information and the information about some important figures in the cave. Soon, a strange expression appeared on his face and he murmured: "Very good, since you have sneaked in If you don¡¯t go in, then I will go in openly and kill Wei Liangji completely.¡± His face slowly changed, turning into another strange figure, looking very handsome, and then he drove out of the Dream Jade Bridge. He walked to the ground and brazenly came to the gate of Wei Zhongdao's cave and said to the two Taoist boys guarding the cave: "I am Yun Gaoya, the cousin of the young master's wife. Please let me know." Wei Zhongdao has been in the Taoist secret realm for more than a thousand years. She married many beauties, but there was only one who could be called his wife, and that was Lu Qingqing, who was as beautiful as a fairy. Although she did not give birth to a child for Wei Zhongdao, she was always favored by Wei Zhongdao. The Taoist boy did not dare to neglect and quickly reported in. After a while, a beautiful maid came out, looked at Zhang Dong carefully, asked some questions, then led Zhang Dong in and took him to a luxurious cave courtyard.   Zhang Dong's eyes immediately fell on the beautiful woman sitting on a mahogany chair in the hall. A look of intoxication flashed in his eyes. She was indeed a coquettish and charming beauty. Wei Zhongdao had a good eye. As soon as Lu Qingqing saw Zhang Dong, excitement appeared on her face. She waved all the maids serving her to retreat. She walked up to Zhang Dong with a strong fragrance and said coquettishly: "Cousin, we haven't seen each other for more than a hundred years. You seem to have made great progress in cultivation." Although she is beautiful and attractive, her cultivation qualifications are not very good. So far, she is still at the third level of the master of picking up girls. Therefore, she could not see how far Zhang Dong had practiced, let alone that Zhang Dong was a fake. "Cousin, you are getting more and more beautiful." Zhang Dong said in admiration, imitating Yun Gaoya's voice, imitating the other person's habits and virtues. "Cousin, are you married?" Yun Qingqing glanced at Zhang Dong with a stern look. "My wife will always be you, and it can never be anyone else." Zhang Dong looked at this mature, charming and beaded lady with affection, imitating Yun's elegant voice, and said affectionately. From Zhang Dong¡¯s words, it seems that Lu Qingqing and Yun Gaoya are ambiguous, and Wei Zhongdao¡¯s head is a bit green. This is really the case. Wei Zhongdao once lost his fianc¨¦e Cai Wenji to Zhang Dong. Instead of thanking Zhang Dong for indirectly saving his life, Wei Zhongdao hated Zhang Dong deeply. However, since Zhang Dong could not be found, he gradually formed a His bad habit is that he likes to steal other people's wives. Once he finds out that a beautiful woman that makes him excited is getting married, he will intervene. With his super talent and strong strength, he can often succeed. Lu Qingqing was originally married to Yun Gaoya, but on their wedding night, before they could consummate the marriage, Wei Zhongdao appeared and snatched Lu Qingqing away, making Lu Qingqing his woman. But although Lu Qingqing was afraid of Wei Zhongdao's power, she still secretly thought about her cousin. She had secretly dated Yun Gaoya several times. However, she was worried about being discovered by Wei Zhongdao and causing trouble to Yun Gaoya. She hadn't seen Yun Gaoya for more than a hundred years. She didn't expect that Yun Gaoya would dare to come to Wei's house to see her and say such affectionate words, which scared her to the core. "You, don't you want to live? Go back quickly and never come back again." Lu Qingqing said nervously. "Qingqing, what are you afraid of? I heard that he has been in seclusion for more than a hundred years, and it may take hundreds of years before he comes out." After Zhang Dong finished speaking, he looked at this graceful beauty with longing eyes, pretending Although he looked obsessed, he was actually monitoring Wei Liangji's condition and found that Wei Liangji's body was already shaking and seemed to be about to wake up soon , thank you brothers.) Text Chapter 01022 Wei Zhongdao¡¯s head is particularly green (The second update is here. Already falling out of the top ten in the early morning, [A Commoner Since Childhood] turned the tide and entered the top ten again, but it was only two votes away from falling out of the top ten. Well, it has already fallen to the eleventh place. Feeling aggrieved, he exploded in ten chapters. How could he be exploded?) After hearing Zhang Dong¡¯s words, Lu Qingqing also felt relieved. Yes, Wei Zhongdao is in retreat. He doesn¡¯t know when he will come out. Even the young sect leader¡¯s wife, no one dares to disobey her. My cousin risked his life to come, how could I drive him away now? She looked at the door carefully and found that it was closed tightly. People outside could not see what was going on inside, nor could they hear the sounds inside. If she and her cousin had some intimacy, he should be satisfied. Yes, willing to leave. Thinking of this, a strong longing that had been suppressed for more than a hundred years came to my heart. Her delicate body became soft and soft, and two red clouds flew up from her pretty face, making her look extremely bright. She slowly snuggled into Zhang Dong's arms, hooked her arms around Zhang Dong's neck, looked at Zhang Dong lovingly, and said coquettishly: "Cousin, kiss me!" A strong excitement surged in Zhang Dong's heart, and he hugged him hard. He hugged the small waist of this mature and charming woman, and took a deep breath of the rich fragrance. He looked obsessed, but still a little hesitant. After all, he was not here to cuckold Wei Zhongdao, but to kill people. What's more, he was here to cuckold Wei Zhongdao. , he is not Lu Qingqing¡¯s cousin Yun Gaoya. Just when he was hesitating, Lu Qingqing was already very emotional and took the initiative to kiss her regardless. Suddenly, Zhang Dong's mind went blank, and he became passionately involved with her regardless. Lu Qingqing is indeed the woman that Wei Zhongdao is obsessed with and loves like a treasure. She is indeed coquettish, charming and sexy. This initiative to seduce Zhang Dong only instantly aroused Zhang Dong's overwhelming desire. He couldn't bear it any longer. , pulled off her green dress as thin as cicada wings, revealing an exquisitely embossed and charming snow-white body. The towering and plump snow-capped peaks were swaying swaying, almost dazzling Zhang Dong's eyes. . "Cousin, love me fiercely, I want to remember this wonderful night forever." Green Qingqing wrapped around Zhang Dong like an octopus and began to undress and undress Zhang Dong. Worried that she would see the dragon head birthmark on his chest and discover that he was not Yun Gaoya, Zhang Dong pushed her down on the table, pulled off her black lace panty, and entered from behind. "Ah" Lu Qingqing let out a shout of satisfaction and happiness, her delicate body kept trembling, her buttocks were raised high and kept swinging, and she said excitedly: "Cousin, try harder" Zhang Dong An expression of satisfaction and enjoyment appeared on his face, and he began to pound like a pile driver. Where has Lu Qingqing seen such a powerful man as Zhang Dong? In an instant, he fell into a crazy and lost state, shouting with extreme happiness. By the time this sexy battle ended, three hours had passed. Lu Qingqing was completely conquered by Zhang Dong. She lay motionless on the mahogany table, her face filled with happiness and satisfaction, and her snow-white skin The top is still densely covered with pink tide and a hint of the afterglow of happiness. She looked at the satisfied Zhang Dong with complicated eyes and asked softly: "You, you, who are you?" Zhang Dong was stunned and quickly said: "Cousin, what's wrong with you? Don't you even recognize your cousin? ? " "You are not my cousin. My cousin can last for half an hour at most, but you don't stop for three hours. I never dare to imagine that there is such a powerful man like you in the world. I never dare to believe that Huanhao is so beautiful. Even if I die now, I will be satisfied." Lu Qingqing sighed quietly, "Who are you? Why are you pretending to be your cousin?" "It seems that I am stronger than Wei Zhongdao in this regard. "But if this woman sees it, what should I do?" Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, and naturally he would not answer. He pressed forward again and kissed her passionately, making Lu Qingqing feel dizzy again. He didn't know where to go from east to west, and he couldn't resist him at all. He cooperated with him obediently and allowed him to start attacking again. Since it was monitored that Wei Liangji had not woken up yet, but he did not want to talk too much to this woman, this was the only way to shut up the woman. Lu Qingqing once again fell into a charming psychedelic state, and let out a high-pitched shout that made Zhang Dong blush. Since the other party had already seen that he was not Yun Gaoya, Zhang Dong had no scruples and began to use other words. Her posture and other movements tart this beautiful and mature lady. Lu Qingqing was naturally happier, catering and responding with excitement and obsessiveness Finally, Zhang Dong monitored that Wei Liangji in the secret room woke up, opened his eyes, and shot out a malicious light Zhang Dong suddenly accelerated With the frequency of beating, Lu Qingqing was instantly brought to the peak of happiness,Naturally, he would not wrong himself, so he burst out with a "yeah" sound. Then he put on his clothes and said with a smile: "Goodbye, cousin. My cousin is gone." Without waiting for the other party to answer, he strode to the door and was about to open it, but Green Qingqing flew away like a cloud. Come over, put your arms around his waist, and said eagerly: "Cousin, don't go, don't go. Can you leave again in a few days? I will arrange a room for you" Zhang Dong secretly laughed in his heart, this woman After knowing the taste of food, Wei Zhongdao's head was not green, so he deliberately refused, and of course he patted his chest and proved conclusively that he was her cousin Yun Gaoya. Lu Qingqing had been completely conquered by Zhang Dong. She only wanted the soul-crushing pleasure of having an affair. She didn't care whether Zhang Dong was his cousin or not. She enthusiastically kept Zhang Dong here and personally arranged a room for him. , this room is very close to her incense boudoir, making it convenient for Zhang Dong to steal incense and jade. As soon as the room was arranged, Lu Qingqing flew into Zhang Dong's arms like a moth to a flame. She had been hungry for more than a hundred years. Once the desire explodes, it will be very terrifying. Zhang Dong did not criticize her again, but suddenly tapped her sleeping point, carried her to the bed and lay down, opened the door, and walked out silently. Relying on the monitor to monitor the situation in the cave, Zhang Dong avoided the maids, patrolling servants and agencies, and finally came to the door of the secret room. He placed the Fairy Cave Heaven in a flowerpot with spiritual flowers outside the door and ducked out. Entering the fairy cave, quietly waiting for the other party to come out. Wei Liangji took an elixir of heaven and earth that replenished the true energy, and sat cross-legged to adjust his breath for a long time. It wasn't until ten thousand points of true energy appeared in his Dantian that he stopped practicing and stood up suddenly, with a murderous look on his face. , his eyes full of resentment, shouted loudly: "Zhang Dong, you can't kill me, and you will never be able to kill me. Now, it's my turn to lead a large team of people to kill you. I want to destroy you completely. I want to Uproot your Eagle Clan and leave no chickens or dogs behind" He finally calmed down, opened the door, and strode out. He was about to shout who was coming, but his eyes were dazzled by time and space. After a transformation, he appeared in a place with particularly abundant spiritual energy, and standing in front of him was Zhang Dong, whom he wanted to kill. "Wei Liangji, are you okay?" Zhang Dong looked at Wei Liangji like a dead man, with a sneer on his face. He had just taken him into the fairy cave with a thought. After all, Wei Liang is now Ji's cultivation level is much lower than him, so he can naturally absorb him. Wei Liangji was stunned for a moment, thinking that his eyes were blurred, so he wiped his eyes again and again, and looked over again, and found that it was really Zhang Dong. He asked in shock: "You, you, how did you come in to me?" Cave?" How could Zhang Dong answer his question? He slapped him to the ground, stepped on his chest, and said sarcastically: "Didn't you say that I could never kill you? Didn't you say that you would take people to the Eagle Clan immediately, leaving no chickens or dogs behind?" Now, do you dare to say this?" Text Chapter 01023 Wei Zhongdao comes out of seclusion "Hahaha" Zhang Kuiying Paopao, who was originally in the fairy cave, was holding a spiritual fruit picked from an unknown tree. He rushed over like a madman and kicked Wei Liangji hard almost at the same time. feet, and cursed with contempt: "Idiot, you dare to go against Brother Dong, you have never died." Ying Bingbing and the other beauties also gathered around excitedly, and were very satisfied when they saw Zhang Dong stepping on the ground and unable to move. Wei Liangji, who had a frightened face, all secretly let out a sigh of relief. They had been frightened by Wei Liangji's arrogance before. Wei Liangji looked at the high-spirited Zhang Dong resentfully, with confusion on his face. He still couldn't believe that he fell into Zhang Dong's hands so quickly. He was in his own cave, but as soon as he came out of the secret room door Being sucked into such a world, could it be that Zhang Dong had sneaked into the cave and been waiting for him outside the secret room? Yes, that must be the case. He wants to kill people and silence them, denying him any chance of survival, and denying him any chance to report the news. He is really cruel and ruthless to the extreme. But after all, he was a great man of his generation and did not panic too much. He shouted: "Zhang Dong, if you have the guts, kill me. Kill me now. Let's see if you can kill me. Let's see if the Eagle Clan can survive for three days. "Haha" Zhang Dong laughed strangely, "Of course I will kill you. Do you think I will spare your life? Do you have any last words? If not, I will send you on your way." "Xiaodong, I can't." Kill, since he knows this magical secret method of resurrection, won't you resurrect him somewhere else when you kill him?" Ying Bingbing said quickly, "So, the best way is to imprison him so that he doesn't have any chance. If there is a chance of resurrection, the secret will not be revealed. " Wei Liangji was ecstatic in his heart, but his face was full of fear and resentment. He was really well disguised. As long as he could save his life, anything was possible. But he didn't know that Zhang Dong had a monitoring device and knew his situation clearly. He smiled evilly and said: "Don't worry, the technique he practices is called One Qi Transforming Three Purities, which specializes in cultivating the soul, but His cultivation level is too low. If you kill him twice in a row, he will never survive again. Besides, he only prepared such a body. Killing him will be done once and for all without any future troubles. " His heart fell into the ice water, which was extremely cold. Thick resentment, anger and despair surged into his heart, but he still did not give up. He pretended to be inscrutable and sneered at Zhang Dong and everyone. "Idiot, stop pretending. I know all your tricks. Well, I'll send you on your way. I hope you won't be Wei Zhongdao's son in your next life, and I hope you won't be so vicious in your next life" Zhang Dong said lightly. "Zhang Dong, you will definitely be killed by my father, you will definitely" Wei Liangji was truly desperate now and cursed viciously. "Don't worry, I will send Wei Zhongdao to reunite with you underground soon, so that the three of you, father and son, will not be lonely." Zhang Dong said with a sneer, and a stream of Gang Qi was sent into the other person's body, turning his heart into a He was stunned, and thick blood flowed from his facial features. He tilted his head and died completely. The cultivation genius in the secret realm of the Demon Sect and the proudest son of the Young Sect Master Wei Zhongdao was killed by Zhang Dong without leaving behind any earth-shattering deeds. "Huh" The fire unicorn jumped over from nowhere and spit out a stream of blue flames, instantly turning Wei Liangji's body into ashes. Zhang Dong left the fairy cave with ease, sneaked back into the previous room, and untied the sleeping hole of the young sect leader's wife Lu Qingqing. She didn't even know that she had been sleeping for a while, so she immediately hugged Zhang Dong and began to court her. . Zhang Dong did not refuse and spent the whole night passionately with her, making this woman extremely happy and satisfied. Before dawn the next day, Zhang Dong left. Lu Qingqing was reluctant to leave and sent a maid to send Zhang Dong out of the cave. Zhang Dong did not stay in the Taoist secret realm. There were too many powerful beings in this place, and he was not familiar with the place. , it is easy to cause trouble, and immediately returned to the Datong Secret Realm through the teleportation array, and then teleported from the Datong Secret Realm to the Ice and Snow Secret Realm, and continued to retrieve the big treasure. It¡¯s really a coincidence. As soon as Zhang Dong left, Wei Zhongdao ended his retreat and returned to his cave. When he saw Lu Qingqing, who looked radiant due to the rain and dew but had an unnatural expression, his face became extremely ugly, and he turned to Lu Qingqing. Qingqing called into the room and said coldly: "Who is the adulterer?" Lu Qingqing suddenly panicked and was dripping with sweat. She knew that she couldn't hide it from Wei Zhongdao, who had a vision as bright as a torch and had a terrifying cultivation level, so she panicked and angrily Said: "I have never been an adulterer. I have never stolen anyone. To tell you the truth, my cousin came to see me yesterday. He was my first man. I loved him forever, but you were the devil and took him away. Me, you ignored me for more than a hundred years, so, II couldn¡¯t bear it any longer, so I had sex with him all night. I was very happy and satisfied. His ability was much better than yours, more than a hundred times better" "Pah" Wei Zhongdao slapped him in the face. Qingqing's face was not serious as she shouted: "You lied, this person is definitely not Yun Gaoya, but another man. " There is one thing he hasn't said yet, that is, before this retreat, he personally killed Yun Gaoya and burned her body to ashes, because he knew very well that Lu Qingqing had carried him behind her many times. How could he tolerate dating Yun Gaoya? "I didn't lie. If you don't believe me, ask the Taoist boy guarding the gate to see if it's my cousin here. "Lu Qingqing touched her pretty red face and said angrily. Wei Zhongdao actually went to ask and found that a man exactly like Yun Gaoya came last night. He immediately became furious. Could it be that Yun Gaoya came here last night? Gao Ya also practiced the magical power of turning three pure things into one spirit or the way of immortality, and was resurrected. For more than a hundred years, the two of them have lived a happy sexual life like a couple? He looked at the confident Lu Qingqing angrily, how could he? He raised his hand several times and put it down several times. He really couldn't bear to kill this extremely beautiful woman. He didn't dare to be the first in the Taoist secret realm, but she was also a rare beauty. Anyway, he had so many women, and only this one was the most beautiful. He was infatuated, and what made his heart beat the most was that his face turned red and white, and the veins on his forehead throbbed. After thinking for a long time, he said coldly: "Since I am your cousin, I will spare you this time, but if there is another time, I will let you go." Next time, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless and killing you completely. " "Husband, I don't dare to do it anymore. As long as you can continue to pamper me and don't neglect me" Lu Qingqing naturally accepted the offer and fell into Wei Zhongdao's arms for a while. On the same day, Wei Zhongdao issued the order. A secret order to hunt down Yun Gaoya. That night, Wei Zhongdao had a dream. He saw Wei Liangji covered in blood and repeatedly said: "Father, I died so miserably. It was Zhang Dong who killed me for revenge." , Revenge" "Although Wei Liangji's soul was completely destroyed, due to his practice of the magical power of converting three pure things into one breath, he still entrusted a dream to Wei Zhongdao, and it really disappeared. After Wei Zhongdao woke up, he rushed into the secret room as soon as possible and found that there was no After seeing Wei Liangji's prepared body, he immediately felt that the situation was not good, and immediately investigated carefully, and finally found that there was no news about the two sons, and they could not be contacted using secret methods. "Nine times out of ten, both sons have been killed. People kill. Moreover, the murderer¡¯s name is Zhang Dong! This Zhang Dong is most likely the enemy who once robbed his wife Cai Wenji. It must be that his two sons accidentally found Zhang Dong and had a conflict. As a result, the two were killed by Zhang Dong. Then Zhang Dong pretended to be Yun Gaoya and entered the cave through his wife's relationship. He killed the resurrected Wei Liangji and also I had a great night with my wife! "Wei Zhongdao's heart was bleeding, his eyes were full of resentment, and he howled like a wolf: "Zhang Dong, hello, you are really good. It turns out that you are still alive, and Wenji must be still alive, I will definitely To find you, I must pull out your bones, cut off your skin, torture you for countless days and nights, and moan forever. " But he didn't know that if he had no hatred for Zhang Dong in his heart after entering the secret realm and no longer persisted in searching for Zhang Dong for more than a thousand years, naturally such a thing would not have happened. And even if Zhang Dong met Wei Zhongdao's two As a son, he would not kill them for no reason. Therefore, many disasters were caused by himself. But Wei Zhongdao certainly would not reflect on himself. Now he is already at the peak of the seventh level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, and he is terrifyingly powerful. In this situation, and he is still the young master of the Demon Sect, he must seek revenge against Zhang Dong. From that day on, the disciples of the Tao Sect Secret Realm took the portraits of Zhang Dong and Cai Wenji and frequently visited other secret realms, even the human world. There are also Taoist priests who appear in groups, making people think that Taoism is once again flourishing. (The third update is here. One vote away from making it back to the top ten. Brothers, vote for us every month. Let¡¯s fight back and protect the glory of the Grand Master.) Text Chapter 01024: Obtaining Treasures Zhang Dong and his group of seventeen people appeared in front of the huge cave in the glacier basin in the secret realm of ice and snow again. Eagle Bubble Zhang Kui Ying Congealed Blood Eagle Fen Fen Ying Xiang was so far away that she still felt like she was dreaming. After only being separated for more than two months, Zhang Dong He was so powerful that he killed two top level two masters of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, and then rushed thousands of miles into the Taoist secret realm, killing the resurrected Wei Liangji, and eliminating the imminent disaster. Just now they discovered that the Fairy Cave had been transformed. It was actually filled with precious elixirs of heaven and earth, elephant trees, red rice, fruit, golden houses, fire lotuses, and even peach trees, with their branches even covered with peaches. It doesn't take long for the peaches to mature. ¡° Even gods can¡¯t do this kind of method. But Zhang Dong did it easily. Why is he so magical? "Come on, let's go down and get the treasure. It's going to be a big treasure that will make you smile." Zhang Dong said with high spirits. "What great treasure is there that can compare with the elixir of heaven and earth in your fairy cave?" Most people were muttering in their hearts, but the treasure was naturally not too much, and everyone was extremely excited. Yingpaopao didn't say anything. He jumped into the cave. With quick eyes and quick hands, Zhang Kui jumped on Yingpaopao's back, hugged his neck, and said with a playful smile: "Brother, carry me down." "Go away, you think you are a beauty." Yingpao Paopao cursed angrily and struggled with all his strength, but he was unable to get Zhang Kui off his back. After all, the two of them were of similar cultivation, so they were entangled and couldn't be separated for a while. So the two of them tumbled and fell into the cave, but heart-rending shouts and curses came from below. "Zhang Dongguan, all the beauties also laughed with trembling flowers. "Let's go down too." Zhang Dong looked at these fourteen peerless beauties who belonged to him in fascination. After speaking softly, he led them to jump into the cave and quickly sank to the bottom of the cave. Yingpaopao and Zhangkui each held a bright pearl for lighting in their hands, and Pidianpipian came forward. Zhangkui asked urgently: "Brother Dong, where do you dig it from?" Zhang Dong touched his chin and said with a smile: "The treasure is about three hundred kilometers down." "Three hundred kilometers?" The two guys immediately shuddered. How could they dig it so deep? After all the beauties were shocked, they all had doubts in their hearts, wondering what method Zhang Dong could use to obtain the treasure 300 kilometers deep in Xuan Bing. Zhang Dong smiled evilly, and with a thought, he led them into the Dream Jade Bridge. He explained triumphantly: "This treasure was refined by Zhu Bajie. It is called the Dream Jade Bridge. It can travel underground and in glaciers. Now, we Let¡¯s go get the treasure.¡± Everyone was so shocked that they almost went crazy. The secret realm of ice and snow was filled with extremely low-temperature black ice. Even those monks who practiced the Way of Water or the Way of Ice couldn¡¯t use Ice Escape or Water Escape. , the treasures in the ice and snow secret realm have been searched for long ago, where can it be their turn, but Zhang Dong actually obtained a treasure refined by Zhu Bajie that can be searched through the mysterious ice? Doesn¡¯t it mean that all the treasures in the secret realm of ice and snow belong to Zhang Dong? "Wow haha We're rich, we're rich" Yingpaopao and Zhang Kui were like madmen. One was flying in crazy circles in the air, and the other was doing somersaults on the ground. They were so excited that they couldn't be more excited. Ying Ningxue was also jumping on the ground, almost breaking her shoes. As for the other beauties, they were all so happy that they didn¡¯t know what to do. He Pianpian excitedly threw herself into Zhang Dong¡¯s arms, looking at her with admiration and love, her pretty face flushed, and she looked extremely beautiful and attractive. Zhang Dong hugged her waist and took a deep breath of the rich fragrance. With a thought, the dreamy jade bridge penetrated into the black ice and began to sink deeper. Xuanbing is really powerful. Even the Dream Jade Bridge, which can break most of the restrictions, is very slow to infiltrate. It took about eight hours to reach the treasure location and enter a Xuanbing cave. Zhang Dong jumped out with everyone without hesitation and led them into a tunnel made of black ice, all the way to a secret room made of jade. This secret room covers an area of ??about 10,000 square meters. The center is an iceberg like a cone, and inside the iceberg are placed two red boxes that look like password boxes, emitting a red light like a bolt in the black ice. "Treasure, a unique treasure" Zhang Kui and Ying Paopao shouted wildly and rushed over, spreading their arms to hug Xuan Bingshan, laughing wildly. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­Only with the speed of ? can you become stronger quickly. "Boom" Zhang Kuiying, Paopao and the beauties began to attack the black ice mountain crazily, but the strange thing was that no matter how they attacked, they could not break it. "Let me come, you guys get out of the way." Ying Bing Bing Ying Ling Ling Ying Xin Xin shouted at the same time, and a sun-shooting arrow appeared in his hand. He opened the bow like a full moon and let go. ¡°Swish, swish, swish¡­¡± Three sun-shooting arrows capable of bursting out nearly 11 million points of force value suddenly hit the iceberg, but strangely, the iceberg was not damaged at all, not even a trace. The three beauties were dumbfounded, and the others were also dumbfounded. Even the strongest attacks of Ying Bingbing and the others couldn't break Xuan Bing. How could the iceberg be so hard? They all cast their expectant eyes on Zhang Dong¡¯s face. Zhang Dong¡¯s brows were also slightly frowned. The sky-opening ax appeared in his hand. With the Vajra Seal on his body, he struck the Xuanbing Mountain with the ax crazily. "Boom" There was a loud sound as the sky collapsed and the earth cracked. Smoke rose and the earth shook. The sky-opening ax bounced back. A small crack appeared in the Xuanbing Mountain, but it returned to the original state in the blink of an eye. Obviously, Zhang Dong's strongest attack was still up to It has not reached the critical point of breaking through this mysterious iceberg. Zhang Dong was stunned and couldn't believe it. He swung the Sky Axe again and struck a hundred times in a row like a madman. Although the ground shook, the sound was like thunder, and some small cracks were produced, the Xuanbing Mountain still did not break. It's opening up, and the cracks are being repaired at a terrifying speed. Everyone, including Zhang Dong himself, felt that the situation was a little bad. If the mysterious iceberg could not be broken, then the joy would be in vain. "Monitor, why is this iceberg so powerful?" Zhang Dong couldn't bear it anymore and asked doubtfully in his heart. "This is a treasure trove arranged by the Ice and Snow Emperor himself. It is just like the small treasure trove arranged by the Mysterious Demon Old Man. It is particularly powerful and must be opened by someone with the blood of the Ice and Snow Emperor. And the treasure can only be taken once a year." The monitor explained calmly. explain. Zhang Dong was immediately scratching his head in anxiety. The treasure house arranged by the Ice and Snow Emperor himself must contain countless treasures. However, how can he open this treasure house if he does not have the bloodline of the Ice and Snow Emperor? And since it couldn't be opened, why did the monitor tell him this treasure house? Doesn't this make people sleep and eat poorly? "Don't put too much hope in the treasure house, because there are not many treasures in the treasure house, and some of them have been obtained, but it is the treasure you are most lacking at the moment." The monitor said, "I'm telling you about this treasure house. , of course it is based on your ability, that is to say, you have the ability to open this treasure house. If you can't think of it, you can't blame me, you can only blame your own incompetence. " (Fourth update sent. Tied with others. 10. It¡¯s extremely dangerous. I¡¯m asking for monthly tickets like crazy.) Text Chapter 01025 Dong Ge¡¯s strongest attack - Japan "Can I open the treasure house? Can't you just tell me?" Zhang Dong asked doubtfully while being happy. "There is no need for your head to get rusty. You will encounter countless powerful enemies in the future. You must be smarter and more decisive, otherwise, your life will be hard to save." The monitor said seriously. Zhang Dong nodded, indicating that he understood the meaning of the monitor. When fighting a powerful enemy in a life-and-death battle, he did not have time to ask the monitor. He had to figure out a way to deal with it on his own in a short moment. He frowned, rubbing his temples with both hands at the same time, thinking that violence must be used to break the mysterious ice mountain. After all, neither he nor his companions have the blood of the Ice and Snow Emperor. So, what is his strongest attack? I have tried using the Vajra Seal and Sky-Opening Axe, to no avail. Turn into a giant and attack with a sky-opening ax? However, the space here is too narrow and cannot accommodate the giant's body After thinking for a long time, his eyes suddenly lit up, remembering the time when Shiteng Kong sent out a world-destroying finger and was burned alive by the sun. The scene was so shocking that I couldn't help but shout with joy: "Hey, I thought about it. I finally thought about it. My strongest attack is the sun. Although it is slow, it is particularly suitable to break through this mysterious iceberg that will not escape. "Everyone was stunned, Yingpaopao said with a smirk: "Brother-in-law, I think so too, your strongest attack is the sun!" "Wow haha" Zhang Kui couldn't hold back his laughter anymore, so he bent over and laughed wildly. . All the beauties also had strange looks on their faces, with red clouds appearing on their pretty faces, and the color of spring in their beautiful eyes. The "sun" was indeed Zhang Dong's most powerful attack, making them ecstasy, ecstasy, and heart-wrenching. I put everything on Zhang Dong, and there is no other man in my heart. Zhang Dong was also dumbfounded. He glared at Yingpaopao, his unabashed brother-in-law, and with a thought, he took out the sun from the medicine garden in his body and floated it in the air. He is no longer the Zhang Dong who just found the Tao of Fire. Now he has broken through two more bottlenecks and understood many rules of the Tao of Fire. The combined sun is also much bigger. It used to be only the size of a fist, but now it is It was as big as a volleyball, burning blazingly, emitting terrifying light and heat. Waves of waves hit in all directions. Everyone felt like the wave of fire was attacking them, and they involuntarily stepped back, while the black ice on the ice wall began to slowly slow down. melt. "The temperature of the sun in this inner medicine garden is so high?" Yingpaopao was dumbfounded, Zhang Kui was dumbfounded too, and all the beauties were shocked beyond measure. "Brother Dong, have you found the way of fire?" Zhang Kui couldn't help but blurt out. After he finished speaking, he felt that he had spilled the beans. He quickly covered his mouth, but when he said it, it was like water being poured out. , I can't take it back no matter what. Suddenly, the whole place was silent and silent. Only the sun is burning. Those beauties who knew that Zhang Dong had found his way all stared at Zhang Kui fiercely. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? However, Yingpaopao grabbed Zhang Kui's neck and shouted fiercely: "Speak quickly, tell me quickly, how many ways has my brother-in-law found? How dare you hide it from me, how dare you hide it from me for so long" Zhang Kui's tongue was almost pinched out, his eyes turned white, and he was complaining in his heart. Why did he suddenly let it slip? "Husband, are you hiding something from me?" He Pianpian's beautiful eyes were filled with mist, and she seemed very sad. But He Qianqian was a little dizzy. Although she walked in front of Zhang Dong, she was speechless. "Husband, you don't believe me so much? They all know it, but I don't. I'll bite you to death." Ying Ningxue was even more shrewd. After carefully looking at the faces of the other women, she knew that Zhang Dongzhen had found his way. , biting Zhang Dong's arm hard. "Ouch" Zhang Dong jumped up, "Don't bite, don't bite, listen to my explanation" When Ying Ningxue let go, he rubbed the deep tooth marks on his arm and said, "It wasn't intentional. It's a matter of great importance to hide this secret from you, and you may not believe me if I tell you this secret, and you may think that I am bragging. As for them knowing it, it is only a coincidence" After explaining for a long time, the three beauties She burst into tears and laughed, throwing herself into Zhang Dong's arms and having a passionate love affair with him. Her pretty face was filled with happiness, excitement and shock. It turned out that her lover turned out to be a peerless genius who only appears once every 100 million years. No wonder his cultivation speed is incredible. No wonder he A master who can easily kill the master of picking up girls at the second level. Of course, the happiest person is He Pianpian, she has always been worried aboutShe cannot marry Zhang Dong openly because she is from the Crane tribe and cannot marry anyone other than a child of the four major royal families. Now that she knows that Zhang Dong has found her own way, she will really be able to abolish that unreasonable rule when she becomes stronger in the future. , so that she can be Zhang Dong's woman openly. "Brother-in-law, please accept my knees." Yingpaopao had already let go of Zhang Kui. When Zhang Dong let go of the three beauties, he knelt down in front of Zhang Dong and hugged Zhang Dong's legs: "You must take me Go to the Golden Continent. I heard that there are many beauties in the Golden Continent" Zhang Dong couldn't laugh or cry. He kicked him far away and said: "If you dare to tell my secret, I will skin you, let alone get the gold. Mainland." "Wahaha" Yingpaopao laughed wildly, because he heard the implication of Zhang Dong's words. As long as Zhang Dong's secret was kept, Zhang Dong would take him to the Golden Continent, but he didn't. I never thought that if I found my own way, I might not be able to become a master of picking up girls. And in his mind, since Zhang Dong has found so many ways and is more talented than Pangu, how can he not be able to go to the Golden Continent? Maybe, the Golden Continent will belong to his brother-in-law in the future. "Okay, okay, now let's get the treasure." Zhang Dong said with a smile. Suddenly, everyone's hearts were filled with excitement. They stared at the mysterious ice mountain with wide eyes, wanting to see how Zhang Dong could break it open with the sun. "Go!" Zhang Dong raised his hand and pointed, and the sun suspended in the sky slowly flew over and landed directly on Xuanbing Mountain. "Boom" Like a fire falling into a frying pan, the black ice actually started to burn fiercely, making a squeaking sound, then slowly melted, and was evaporated into water vapor by the terrifying high temperature. Therefore, the iceberg changed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Small, like a miracle. Everyone, including Zhang Dong, was dumbfounded and dumbfounded. The sun was so powerful and so powerful that it could so easily melt the mysterious iceberg that no one could break. How high is the temperature? Zhang Dong was shocked and muttered in his heart: "The sun is definitely much, much hotter than the Nine Dragons Divine Fire Shield. After all, the Nine Dragons Divine Fire Shield is a magic weapon of the same level as the Sun Shooting Divine Bow, but the Sun Shooting Divine Bow cannot shake the iceberg. Obviously, the Nine Dragons Divine Fire Shield cannot shake the iceberg at all. Hehe, the sun can have such a magical effect? ??" In just a few breaths, a small iceberg more than ten meters high disappeared without a trace, revealing the two large icebergs at the bottom. Everyone's breathing became rapid, and a burning light shot out from their eyes, and it was projected on the two boxes, and they could not move away no matter what. As soon as Zhang Dong put away the sun, Zhang Kui and Ying Paopao grabbed a box one by one, stood up, walked up to Zhang Dong, and shouted: "Brother Dong (brother-in-law) , open it quickly and take a look, what kind of treasure is it? " (The fifth update is here. The situation is critical and I almost fell out of the top ten. Please vote for me!) Text Chapter 01026: Zhuo Li¡¯s phoenix dance in the ice and snow Zhang Dong placed the two boxes on the ground, manipulated them in strange ways for a while, and then opened one of the boxes with anticipation. There are ten radiant jade bottles inside. Each jade bottle contains one million small Tao pills, which are ten kinds of Tao pills that were common in that era. Naturally, they are gold, wood, water, fire, earth, space, and poison. , charming, killing, ice. Everyone, including Zhang Dong, was shocked. They got 10 million Xiaodao pills at one time. How much is this worth? Deep joy welled up in Zhang Dong's heart. With these ten million Xiaodao Pills, not only relatives, lovers, and subordinates in the human world can become Dao, but also those Chinese and foreigners with outstanding talents can become Dao. . Even some can be given to the Eagle Clan, so that the young people of the Eagle Clan who cannot get Xiaodao Pills, but are still quite talented, can cultivate Dao. The strength of the Eagle Clan will gradually increase. After all, only the base of monks is large. , only then can some powerful beings emerge. "I'm rich, I'm really rich!" Zhang Kui and Ying Paopao were the first to wake up and shouted like crazy at the same time, almost not breaking everyone's eardrums. All the beauties woke up from the shock, with deep surprise on their pretty faces. They looked at Zhang Dong with admiration and love. It was this man who was so amazing that he could actually discover something in a place that was relatively peripheral to the ice and snow secret realm. Such a great treasure. "Wow haha" Zhang Dong couldn't help laughing wildly. He admired it happily for a long time before closing the box and putting it into the fairy cave. Then he cast his eyes on another box, his heart beating loudly, and the rest of the people also Watching eagerly, his face was full of expectation. There were such amazing treasures in the box just now. How many amazing treasures should be in this box? Zhang Dong started working on the box again, and then he excitedly opened the box. Suddenly, the jewels and jewels almost dazzled everyone¡¯s eyes. This box turned out to be a space box, filled with all kinds of magic weapons, including knives, spears, swords, halberds, axes, axes, hooks, forks, whips, maces, hammers, grabs, picks, sticks, sticks, sticks, etc. There are offensive magic weapons such as crutches and bolas, as well as various defensive magic weapons, all of which are men's or women's armor. There are actually millions of them. However, they are basically all low-level magic weapons, there are not many intermediate magic weapons, and there is no high-level magic weapon. "However, everyone including Zhang Dong still felt as if they were struck by thunder. Their whole bodies were numb and unable to move. One million low-level and intermediate-level magic weapons. Such a huge treasure was beyond their imagination, even in their dreams. After an unknown amount of time, everyone finally woke up and let out loud cheers. Zhang Dong is of course the happiest. He has so many relatives, lovers and subordinates, and more than 3,000 people are already able to cultivate the Tao. He will soon use the magic weapon. Without the magic weapon, he cannot even fly, but now he has obtained it. There are so many intermediate and low-level magic weapons, so it's so refreshing to encounter pillows and beds while dozing off. After happily putting away the two boxes, Zhang Dong led the cheering crowd to slowly rise out of the ice and snow on the Dream Jade Bridge. Because he missed his loved ones at home so much, even though there were many treasures available in the Ice and Snow Secret Realm, but they were certainly not big treasures, Zhang Dong still suppressed the greed in his heart and flew directly to the sea exit of the Ice and Snow Secret Realm. But after only flying for a moment, the monitor said in his mind: "Feng Wu also entered the secret realm of ice and snow today. Do you want to go see her?" Suddenly, Zhang Dong felt as if he was hit by a thunderbolt and could no longer fly. There was a deep tenderness on his face, and there was an emotion in his heart that was difficult for him to understand, and there was even mist in his eyes. Feng Wu is the woman he misses the most, the woman he feels the most guilty about, and the woman he can never forget. The reason why he practices so hard and hard is to become strong quickly, go to the secret realm of Fengmen to marry Feng Wu, and give her to Feng Wu. It was a surprise for her that made her proud of him and proud of him. "Monitor, hurry up, tell me Feng Wu's location, I'll go see her right away." Zhang Dong couldn't bear it anymore and asked urgently in his heart. Wearing a red feather coat, Feng Wu stood quietly on an iceberg not far from the Xuanbing Cage, looking at the sky dreamily, letting her waist-length red hair be blown in the air by the cold wind. She seemed to have turned into a beautiful statue. It seemed that she had stood in the world of ice and snow for thousands of years, and it seemed that she would continue to stand like this. But in her heart, she was thinking about a person over and over again, a person she didn't know very well and wasn't very familiar with. There is no doubt that this person is Zhang Dong. She herself doesn¡¯t know what kind of demon she is possessed by. She can¡¯t forget Zhang Dong, a young man who seems to be very ordinary but with low cultivation. Maybe it¡¯s because he is her firstA man, two nights of passionate fun, the wonderful feeling of ecstasy and heart-to-heart connection, which she could never forget. What makes her tangled is that she has a fianc¨¦, and his fianc¨¦ is a genius and has a high status. The wedding date has also been determined, which is two years from now. For a monk, two years is just a moment, and it often passes in a retreat. . Therefore, she wanted to see Zhang Dong, just to see him and say goodbye to him forever. Recently, she has frequently been in and out of the ice and snow secret realm. On the surface, she came in to hunt for treasures, but in fact, she hoped to meet Zhang Dong. She even wanted to look for Zhang Dong in the secret realm of the Demon Sect. After all, she already knew that Zhang Dong was from the Eagle Clan, but whether it was because of shyness or face, she suppressed this idea in her heart and did not take action. Although he frequently went in and out of the ice and snow secret realm, he never found any treasures, but Zhang Dong never encountered them either. ¡°Perhaps, the last time was already a farewell. Farewell in such a way is really a beautiful memory that will never be forgotten. It is unforgettable and indelible. Sometimes she laughs at herself for being stupid, stubbornly believing that she can meet Zhang Dong again in the secret realm of ice and snow. How could he enter the secret realm of ice and snow every day? Yesterday she swore not to enter the secret realm of ice and snow again, but today, she was still possessed. She came in early in the morning and stood at the place where she first met Zhang Dong, letting the biting cold wind blow her into an ice sculpture. , there was only one hope in her heart, that he would appear with that naughty smile on his lips, and she only had to look at him one more time, just once. "Beauty, are you waiting for me?" A lewd and extremely annoying voice suddenly sounded next to Feng Wu, waking Feng Wu up from her state of obsession. When she turned around, she saw a man wearing a leather robe. , a werewolf boy with a folding fan in his hand, looked at her lustfully. She was so sick that she almost vomited, and said coldly: "Get out, or you will die." She could see the opponent's strength at a glance, the pick-up master The first level peak, but she is a rare cultivation genius. The progress of her training is not much slower than Zhang Dong. Now she is the second level peak pick-up master, and it is easy to defeat the opponent. "Wow haha Beauty, we are destined to be married. Just follow me and go to the werewolf secret realm with me to enjoy the happiness together." The young man from the werewolf tribe laughed lustfully and reached out to touch Feng Wu's face. He was really daring. . His name is Lang Tianyu, and he is a rare cultivation genius in the werewolf secret realm. Although he is only a first-level pick-up master, his strength is always far beyond the realm. Naturally, he is not afraid of Feng Wu, and is determined to capture Feng Wu, who is as beautiful as a fairy. Live and bring back the werewolf secret realm to enjoy. Werewolves have always been naughty and evil. He has done this kind of thing so many times that he has become familiar with it. (The sixth update is here. We are five votes short of catching up with the 11th place, and three votes short of catching up with the 10th place. Brothers, please vote monthly and we will catch up.) Text Chapter 01027 The infatuated phoenix dance "You're looking for death!" Feng Wu was furious and quickly dodged away. Cherry's little mouth suddenly opened, and a small pink sword flew out with a murderous intent, and shot at Wolf Tianyu's thigh like lightning. . "When" A sound like striking iron sounded, sparks flew everywhere, and the space collapsed, like a bomb exploding. Wolf Tianyu was unscathed and did not retreat even half a step. Only a set of black armor appeared on the surface of the body. A look of shock appeared on Feng Wu's face. Her little pink sword is called the Red Pink Sword. It is an intermediate magic weapon that can increase the combat power by three times. In other words, with such a blow, she can explode nearly eight One hundred thousand points of force value, but it didn't harm the opponent at all. What kind of treasure is his black armor? "Wow haha" Wolf Tianyu laughed wildly, "Beauty, this armor of mine is a high-level magic weapon that can increase my combat power eight times. This is nothing. My most powerful thing is not defense, but attack, because I have A Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure - Gravity Gold Brick, can increase my combat power by thirteen times, so don't resist, just follow me and serve me well from now on." His right hand suddenly spread out, and he said, Golden light flew out from the palm of his hand. It turned out to be a gold brick, and it instantly became as big as the sky and the earth. It emitted a heaven-destroying momentum and locked Feng Wu firmly, making it difficult for her to move. It¡¯s not that Feng Wu is weak, it¡¯s that this spiritual treasure is too powerful. It can explode nearly three million points of force value, which is six times that of Feng Wu. "I am the disciple of Elder Feng Ya from the secret realm of Fengmen. Do you dare to provoke me? Are you impatient with life?" Feng Wu shouted sharply, but she secretly screamed that something was wrong. She never thought in her dreams that the other party had such a terrifying magic weapon. A high-level defensive magic weapon, a man-made spiritual treasure, this person must have an extraordinary background. "Fengmen? Fengya's disciple?" Lang Tianyu touched his chin and said with an evil smile, "It's indeed very bluffing, but if I take you away, God knows that you know that I know, and no outsider knows, Elder Fengya How could you come to trouble me? " "You will definitely die miserably." Feng Wu felt despair and tears of regret flowed from her eyes. She really shouldn't have come to the ice and snow secret realm, let alone stood in the ice and snow like this. I was thinking wildly, but I was touched by someone without even realizing it. What should I do now? "Baby, please stop cursing your husband, let's go and enjoy it." Lang Tianyu strode towards Feng Wu with a lewd smile on his face, drool dripping from his mouth. "Stop, otherwise, I will explode immediately." Feng Wu's body revealed a tragic aura. "Self-destruction? It won't hurt me. I have several defensive magic weapons. Therefore, if you self-destruct, you will die in vain. It is better to save your life and find an opportunity to kill me. However, once you follow me, you will find out , How excellent and perfect I am, it¡¯s too late for you to love me, and you will never kill me.¡± Lang Tianyu said with an evil smile, and walked over without hesitation, grabbing Feng Wu¡¯s chest with his right hand. "Whoosh" Zhang Dong appeared like a ghost, pulled Feng Wu behind him, and slapped Lang Tianyu hard on the face. "Pa" A crisp sound sounded, and Lang Tianyu seemed to have been hit by a big mountain. He staggered back more than ten steps and almost fell down. This is because Zhang Dong didn¡¯t want to kill the opponent so quickly and wanted to cook it slowly without using all his strength. "Feng Wu, I'm sorry, I'm late." Zhang Dong didn't even look at Lang Tianyu, turned around and looked at Feng Wu, and said apologetically. For Feng Wu, even if she was struck by thunder, she was not as shocked as seeing Zhang Dong appear like a god at this moment. She even suspected that she was hallucinating. She wiped her eyes again and again, and when she looked over, she found that It¡¯s really him, it¡¯s really him, it¡¯s really him. He still has a naughty smile on his lips, his eyes are still full of endless love, his eyebrows are still as thick, his hair is still like steel bars, that An eagle feather still stood stubbornly on his head. A kind of joy, a kind of joy of surviving a disaster, a kind of joy that finally waited for him to bloom in her heart, and the gurgling torrents drowned her. She tried very hard to show him a beautiful smile, but the tears came. But it rushed out, flowing on her pretty face, and then dripped on her tall and plump breasts, dripping on the ice and snow ground that was harder than steel. "I'm sorry." Zhang Dong felt a pain in his heart, and a tissue appeared in his hand, gently wiping her tears. However, Feng Wu's tears kept getting wiped away more and more, and she couldn't stop them no matter what. "I'm sorry." Zhang Dong stopped wiping and held her in his arms like a treasure.Standing. Feng Wu didn¡¯t struggle, not at all. Instead, she sniffed hard and sucked his scent into her heart. Bright red clouds appeared on her pretty face, but her tears continued to flow. She waited for him, waited for him, really waited for him. But, this is the last time we meet, really the last time we meet! Deep sorrow and pain surged into her heart, suffocating her and making her cry uncontrollably. She doesn¡¯t know what her relationship is with Zhang Dong. Not lovers, not lovers, just because of special circumstances, they became a husband and wife relationship, but it is only temporary, temporary. She once resented the arrangement of fate, and was angry that she could not forget the young man who now held her in her arms, but she had never resented Zhang Dong. He was just an ordinary young man from the Eagle Clan, without any great talent or extraordinary talent. background, none of this was his fault, on the contrary, he saved her twice. Farewell, young man. Farewell, young man. Farewell Feng Wu sighed sadly in her heart, her tears flowing like a small river, wetting her fiery red feather coat, Zhang Dong's clothes, and Zhang Dong's heart. "Don't cry, don't cry I am not as weak as you think, not as ordinary as you think. I will marry you, I will marry you, you wait for a while, wait for a while " Zhang Dong yelled crazily, but for some reason, his voice was choked and unclear, and Feng Wu didn't understand anything. Lang Tianyu looked at the two people hugging each other angrily, with overwhelming anger in his heart, and shouted: "Boy, how dare you hit me? How dare you slap me? Today, I will cut you into pieces and let you You regret coming to this world." Both of them woke up from their lost situation. Feng Wu quickly got out of Zhang Dong's arms and said to Zhang Dong in horror: "You run away quickly, run away quickly, he has a The artificially refined spirit treasure can increase the combat power by thirteen times. I will stop him. "Although Zhang Dong suddenly appeared and slapped the opponent, she still didn't see Zhang Dong's strength and just thought it was him. The result of Zhang Dong's sneak attack. After all, Zhang Dong's realm was higher than hers. In the past, her cultivation level was much higher than that of Zhang Dong, and the separation time was not too long. Even if Zhang Dong was talented, he was not that good. (The seventh update has been delivered, please vote for me.) Text Chapter 01028 Step hard Deep emotion surged into Zhang Dong's heart. At this moment, he was so moved that this beauty actually wanted to cover his escape? "Why are you still standing there? Run away quickly, run away quickly, you have saved me twice, let me give you back once. Wait, I will hug him and explode myself to buy you time to escape." Feng Wu said with determination on her face. "Feng Wu, let me kill him and give you all his magic weapons, okay?" Zhang Dong looked at Feng Wu affectionately and said softly. Feng Wu was stunned. She couldn't believe her ears. Zhang Dong dared to say such big words. The other party had a terrifying spirit treasure that could explode nearly three million points of force value! "Boy, kneel down now, and then offer your girlfriend to me with both hands. Maybe, I will leave you with a whole body." Seeing Feng Wu being so frightened, Lang Tianyu felt proud again, and he thought , causing the Gravity Brick to exert greater pressure, locking the two of them tightly. "Wolf Tianyu, I will tear your bones apart and blast your balls right now." Zhang Dong sneered, hugged Feng Wu's waist with his left hand, and came to the front of Wolf Tianyu in a flash, with his right foot gently Lift it up and kick the opponent's balls impartially. "Boom" The three defensive magic weapons of Wolf Sky Domain emerged from the body, but they could not resist it at all. They collapsed one after another, and then their balls were kicked to pieces, and the person flew into the sky, as clumsy as a sack filled with sand. The ground hit the ground, cracking the ice and snow ground. Blood mist surged out from Wolf Tianyu¡¯s facial features, instantly staining the ice ground and his clothes red. Feng Wu was so shocked that she almost lost her mind. How could Zhang Dong be so powerful? Just now, she attacked the opponent with the pink sword, but it didn't hurt the opponent at all! I still remember the first time I met Zhang Dong. In the underground ice cave, his force value was less than 3,000 points. If the two hadn't cooperated sincerely that time, they really wouldn't be the opponent of the werewolf. Today, they met again. He was a werewolf, and he was even more powerful, so powerful that he was no match for him, and he didn't even have the ability to escape. However, he became so powerful that he could kill the opponent with just one kick. However, the other party has a terrifying spirit treasure, and Zhang Dong will definitely not be able to resist it. Thinking of this, Feng Wu shouted urgently with her thoughts: "Hold me and run away together. As long as we run far away, we will be safe." "Don't worry, we are very safe, safer than ever before." Zhang Dong said softly After that, he strode towards Wolf Tianyu, which was lying on the ground like a dead dog, as if he didn't see a terrifying spiritual treasure suspended in the sky. Wolf Tianyu is indeed a rare cultivation genius in the Werewolf Secret Realm. He did not scream miserably after suffering such a severe injury, but looked at Zhang Dong with resentment. Now seeing Zhang Dong walking towards him, he yelled crazily: "Smash it to me." , smashed them to death together." The reason why he didn't let the gravity brick attack before was because he was worried about killing Feng Wu, who was as beautiful as a fairy, but now he couldn't care less. "Woo" A strange sound sounded, and the gravity gold brick crashed down from the sky like lightning with a devastating momentum. The murderous aura was cold and suffocating. Feng Wu¡¯s pretty face showed a look of horror, mixed with a hint of hope, hoping that Zhang Dong could resist. Zhang Dong sneered, raised his right hand suddenly, and slapped the gravity gold brick with a heavy palm. Of course, it was a heaven-shattering palm. "Boom" There was a loud sound as the sky collapsed and the earth cracked. The gravity gold brick seemed to be hit by a big mountain. It whined and bounced into the high air. It flew crookedly in a circle and then hit the ground with a bang. It couldn't fly anymore. Zhang Dong¡¯s palm was too terrifying, and it couldn¡¯t be resisted by the Gravity Brick, which could only emit nearly three million points of force value. Wolf Tianyu was shocked on the spot, with a look of deep panic on his face, and his whole body was trembling. A fierce man who could knock his gravity bricks away with one palm must be above level 4 of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. Could it be that Zhang Dong has a fourth-level cultivation level as the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls? Feng Wu was so shocked that her jaw almost dropped. She looked at Zhang Dong with wide eyes, looking at this young man who had appeared many times in her dreams, as if she had met him for the first time. "Now, how do you want to die?" Zhang Dong hugged Feng Wu's willow waist, strode to Lang Tianyu who was still unable to get up, stepped on his thigh, exerted force, click, click, Lang Tianyu His thighs turned into powder, but strangely, Lang Tianyu didn't let out any screams, but just looked at Zhang Dong resentfully. "I like to kill young men like you the most. Today, I will show you my methods." Zhang Dong said with a sneer, then trampled the rest of Langtianyu's hands and feet into powder, and then stepped on Langtianyu's feet. On Yu¡¯s forehead, condescendinglyLooking at him, he said calmly: "Have you ever played the game of exploding watermelons?" "I am the grandson of Lang Chaohu!" Lang Tianyu finally couldn't bear it anymore and said every word. Lang Chaohu is the master of the werewolf secret realm. He is a master of picking up girls at the ninth level. He is terrifyingly powerful. Moreover, he is extremely cruel and vicious. Even a powerful being in the supreme secret realm does not want to provoke such a terrifying opponent like him. "Don't say you are the grandson of Lang Chaohu. I will kill you even if you are the grandson of Lang Chaolong." Zhang Dong said lightly, is he someone who can be threatened? His right foot gradually exerted force, intending to crush the opponent's head. He actually dared to take advantage of his woman. How could he let her live even for one more minute? "Can't kill." Feng Wu was frightened and shouted quickly, "He didn't even bring a bodyguard. He must have the life-saving magic weapon given to him by Lang Chaohu. Once he is killed, or he takes the initiative to release it, Then we can't resist it." "Life-saving magic weapon?" Zhang Dong was stunned and couldn't help but think of the purple flowers that Shi Hanxin gave to Princess Piaoxiang. They were indeed terrifying. Even thinking about it now, he still had lingering fears. "Wow haha" Lang Tianyu laughed wildly, "Now, do you know how powerful I am? Kill me, you can kill me, I tell you, you will never kill me. Once I am in danger, save my life." The magic weapon will activate by itself. Of course, I can also activate it myself. Now, if you kneel down and beg me to let you go, beg me to take your girlfriend away, maybe I will consider sparing your life" Zhang Dong He stepped on this guy's head so hard that his eyes turned white and his tongue came out. Naturally, he couldn't continue to speak dirty words. At the same time, he asked in his heart: "Monitor, what kind of life-saving weapon does the other party have?" ?¡± ¡°Werewolves, like zombies, both practice the art of blood. What Wolf Chaohu gives him is a drop of his own true blood, which can transform into Wolf Chaohu and deliver a terrifying blow, which can reach an attack worth nearly 30 million points. But it can only attack once" the monitor replied in Zhang Dong's mind. "I have only exploded with 30 million points of force value. Am I afraid?" A thick sneer appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and he shouted: "Boy, I will crush your head right now. Let's see what your trump card can do." You can't do anything to me." After saying that, he stepped on it with all his strength, and five blood arrows shot out from the Wolf Sky Domain's facial features, turning into a terrifying and tall werewolf. A strange aura emanated from him, as if the world was full of energy. It's about to collapse, and it seems like the sea is about to turn over. "How dare you kill my grandson? He really has never died." Lang Chaohu looked at Zhang Dong like a dead man, with a ferocious look on his face. (The eighth update is here, and there are still three votes left to catch up with the one in front. Brothers, please vote monthly, let¡¯s catch up.) Text Chapter 01029 Even the true blood of this life is useless Zhang Dong didn't have any fear, and just took a few steps back. The sky-opening ax appeared in his hand, and he said sarcastically: "A guy like you, can you hurt me at all?" Feng Wu was so frightened that her face turned pale. However, She was not too panicked. She had already expected this situation. Even if Zhang Dong didn't kill Langtianyu, Langtianyu would definitely not let them go and would definitely use his last trump card. "Dad, kill him, kill him without hesitation." Langtianyu quickly took a regeneration pill and shouted sternly that as long as he killed Zhang Dong, he could once again control Feng Wu, the woman he wanted. , that is what must be obtained. After paying such a high price today, how can we return empty-handed? "He is your dad? Bah, he is just a drop of your dad's blood." Zhang Dong sneered and said, "A drop of blood that wants to kill me is just a dream of yours." "Kill!" Wolf Chaohu is so brazen. With a shout, he suddenly raised his right hand and slapped Zhang Dong's forehead hard. "Woo" The murderous aura surged into the sky, like ice, making the air stagnant, making it difficult to breathe, and making people despair, even the thought of resistance could not arise. "No!" Feng Wu let out a heartbroken cry with tears in her eyes. "Kill!" Zhang Dong didn't have any fear. He suddenly swung the sky-opening ax in his hand and struck the opponent's palm with a crazy axe. "Boom" There was a loud noise as the sky collapsed and the earth shattered. The Sky-Opening Ax suddenly collapsed. Then, the other party hit Zhang Dong on the forehead. However, Zhang Dong didn't even move, as if he was slapped by the palm of a child. No damage whatsoever. After all, the Vajra Seal increased his defense ability by fifty times. Coupled with the God's Clothes that increased his defense ability by eighteen times and his defense ability by eleven times, his defense ability reached an abnormal level, capable of defending nearly 40 million people. If he was attacked with a small force value and was unharmed, even if he didn't use the sky ax to block it, just standing like this and letting the opponent's palm hit his forehead, he would be unharmed without damaging a single hair. "Impossible, absolutely impossible." Lang Chaohu looked at Zhang Dong in disbelief and shouted unwillingly. His blood-red body instantly collapsed and turned into light and shadow all over the sky, gradually disappearing in the air. "Impossible, absolutely impossible." Wolf Tianyu was also shocked beyond measure, shouting piercingly, with despair on his face and panic in his eyes. Only now did he know that he had kicked an iron plate. The real iron plate gave him no chance to stand up, and his life seemed to be at risk now. "How did he become so powerful? Could it be that he deliberately concealed his cultivation in front of me in the past?" Feng Wu was happy to see Zhang Dong safe and sound, but she was full of doubts. She couldn't believe that his cultivation was higher than hers back then. Zhang Dong, who was much lower level, was actually able to withstand the terrifying attack of a drop of Langchaohu's true blood. This kind of attack would not be able to withstand this kind of attack unless the cultivation level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls was above level 5. Why is he becoming more and more mysterious? Isn't he still a great person? "Impossible? When I kill you completely, you will know whether it is possible or impossible." Zhang Dong walked over with a sneer. "Don't come over, don't come over. I'll give you my forehead. If you save my life, I'll give you all the treasures. I swear I'll never go against you again" Lang Tianyu seemed to be a different person, having swept away the previous toughness. , struggled to kneel down, and kowtowed repeatedly. "Weren't you very awesome before? Why are you begging for mercy now?" Zhang Dong said contemptuously and kicked him in the head. "Boom" Wolf Tianyu's head exploded, blood shot out, brains flew everywhere, and the headless corpse fell softly, with no chance of coming back to life. Zhang Dong picked up the artificially refined gravity gold brick, then took off his storage bag, and a fire burned Lang Tianyu's body to ashes. Turning around, he looked at Feng Wu, who was also looking at him with complicated eyes, with ardent eyes, and said softly: "Let's find a place to have a good talk, okay?" Two words flew out of Feng Wu's pretty face. A gorgeous red cloud, with a hint of spring in her beautiful eyes. Today she came to Zhang Dong, not because she wanted to talk to him, nor because she wanted to have fun with him, but just to see him. She said in her heart: "Take care." Now that she had met Zhang Dong as she wished, it was time to leave, so she shook her head sadly and said, "I'm leaving. Take care of yourself." This sentence was particularly heavy, meaning farewell. , Zhang Dong's nose felt sore and he almost shed tears. He handed over the gravity gold brick and said: "This is a man-made spiritual treasure. Not only can it be used as an offensive weapon, but it can also be transformed into armor, which can increase the ability by thirteen times. You can take it and refine it, and I will It will be much safer if I¡¯m not with you.¡±   Feng Wu looked at Zhang Dong blankly for a while, feeling Zhang Dong's deep affection, she took it over without refusing, and said softly: "Thank you." Then she looked at Zhang Dong again, as if she had a thousand words to say. I wanted to say something, but when the words came to my lips, I couldn't say a word. Zhang Dong's heart throbbed and he said softly: "Feng Wu, I'm still a little worried about you. It's not enough to just have the Gravity Brick, so I'm going to give you another one in the shape of a natal magic weapon to attack." Wu replied that he directly asked the monitor to store the final form of the Nine Dragons Divine Fire Shield into Feng Wu's mind. Feng Wu was stunned, and then her attention couldn't help but be attracted by the Nine Dragon Divine Fire Shield in her mind. After careful study, she used the rules of the world of fire to combine it, and found that it could increase the combat power by thirteen times. Suddenly, She was so shocked that she couldn't speak. Oh my god, there is such a powerful magic weapon of the way of fire in the world? I am still only a first-level pick-up master! If it were raised to a few realms, wouldn't it be terrifyingly powerful? Why did he give me such a precious natal magic weapon shape? He and I have no connection. Thinking of this, her beautiful eyes were filled with mist, and she choked and said: "Thank you, thank you, I, I'm leaving." She turned around and wanted to fly into the sky, but her wings could not flap. Zhang Dong couldn't bear it anymore and gently hugged her from behind. Suddenly, the warm fragrance of nephrite filled his arms. The beautiful and moving feeling was like an electric shock at the contact point, and was transmitted to his mind like lightning. Feng Wu¡¯s pretty face was filled with rich red clouds, her delicate body became hot, and her beautiful eyes were full of spring color, but tears flowed out of her beautiful eyes. "Whoosh" Zhang Dong hugged the beauty and flew up. He entered a nearby ice cave in a flash, took out Feixianju, took her into it, and appeared in the room. When Feng Wu saw the change in time and space and came to a room, how could she not know that she had entered Zhang Dong's personal space? How could you not know what Zhang Dong wanted to do? She was immediately shy and said in a coquettish voice: "I, I, I really want to go" Before she could finish her words, Zhang Dong pulled her delicate body over, and her delicate lips were heatedly touched by Zhang Dong. Kissed. Her head went blank with a bang, and she couldn't help but hooked her arms around Zhang Dong's neck, responded passionately, and let out a charming and endless moan. Her delicate body seemed to have had its bones taken away, and she fell limply in Zhang Dong's arms. At this moment, she forgot the purpose of coming to see Zhang Dong and that she had no connection with Zhang Dong. She only coveted the embrace of this young man and his care and affection for her. She would rather the world ended here than to Face another man again! (The ninth update is here. I am about to be overtaken by the 11th place. I am extremely critical. I am eager for monthly support.) Text Chapter 01030 A terrifyingly powerful love rival In a luxurious room in Feixianju, a wonderful symphony is playing continuously. Feng Wu showed enthusiasm today that she didn't have the previous two times. She asked again and again, as if she wanted to finish all the good things in her life today. It seemed that she wanted to integrate herself into Zhang Dong's body and never be separated again. It seemed that she You must merge your own heart with Zhang Dong's heart, no longer distinguishing each other. Finally, she was completely conquered by Zhang Dong. She couldn't move, not even a little finger, so she had to stop and snuggled into Zhang Dong's arms like a cat, with a trace of orgasm still left on her pretty face. The aftertaste is even more beautiful and attractive. Zhang Dong cared for her like a treasure, and his fiery hands were still caressing her exquisite and convex body. He climbed over the mountains and ridges, searching for secrets without stopping for a moment. "Love me well, seize this moment, and it will never happen again." Feng Wu shouted in her heart, and the light of affection shot out from her beautiful eyes, and projected on Zhang Dong's face. She considered it and said sadly: "We will We can never be like this again, or even see each other again. Can you forget me? " "Feng Wu, you are my woman, you will always be my woman, I will take care of you like a treasure Simply , what do you think, don't go back and stay with me forever?" Zhang Dong tightened his arms, as if he was afraid that she would escape, and said passionately. Feng Wu's beautiful eyes were closed, but tears still flowed from them. She choked and said: "Why don't I want to be with you forever? Why don't I want to never go back? But, Master treats me with such kindness, how can I How can I leave her like this? Moreover, my relatives and friends are all in the Fengmen secret realm. What's more, if I never show up once I escape, it will harm me once people know that I am still alive. "My family!" Zhang Dong's heart ached slightly, but he didn't feel depressed at all. He said confidently: "Feng Wu, wait for me for two years. In two years, I will go to Fengmen Secret Realm to find you and make you fair and upright. Marry me. " "Don't go to Fengmen Secret Realm, never go. I beg you." Feng Wu had a look of horror on her face, as if she saw something bad was about to happen. "Two years from now, I will be so powerful that I will defeat all my competitors and make you willing to marry me." Zhang Dong exudes a world-destroying aura, and a kind of extreme self-confidence. Feng Wu looked at Zhang Dong blankly, but shook her head repeatedly, and said sadly: "No, you can't do it. Although you are a rare cultivation genius, you have become so powerful in a short period of time, but you are even more powerful. There are strong players, and there are masters behind the masters. Compared with the super geniuses in our Fengmen Secret Realm, you are nothing" "Facts speak louder than words. I just want you to promise me that you will wait for me for two years. Don't worry," Zhang Dong said proudly. "I can wait for you for two years, but I really don't want to hurt you, nor do I want to be with you. As the saying goes, if you marry a chicken, follow the chicken, if you marry a dog, follow the dog. Since we became de facto husband and wife by chance, I really never thought about it. I will be with another man again, but I have a fianc¨¦. He is a genius, so talented that you can¡¯t even imagine it. Two years later, it will be the day when I will get married to him, and I can¡¯t even say no unless I do. I don¡¯t want to live, unless my family doesn¡¯t want to live.¡± A look of horror appeared on Feng Wu¡¯s face. "You're so brave, let me step on him on the ground, let him wail, let him beg for mercy, let him take the initiative to break off the engagement." Zhang Dong said angrily. "Pfft" Feng Wu stared at Zhang Dong dumbfounded, and then burst into laughter, "I just discovered today that you are so arrogant and confident. However, you are too confident. His talent is not comparable to yours. He is only ninety-eight years old this year, and he has already reached the peak of the fifth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. The most important thing is that he has found his own way, the way of fire and the way of killing. This is the secret of our Fengmen secret realm. Don't reveal it. Get out, this is for your own good, so that you don¡¯t provoke him. I don¡¯t want to see you killed by him. If I can choose, I really want to be with you forever, live an ordinary life, love each other, and have a warm life. "What, found his own way?" Zhang Dong was shocked on the spot, Feng Wu's fianc¨¦ actually found his own way? Isn¡¯t it said that a genius who finds the way is rare in hundreds of millions of years? Why are there two now? The monitor explained: "Generally speaking, there are four geniuses who have found the way in a billion years, two or three have died, and only one can grow up. However, the population base in the secret realm is now larger than in ancient times. It¡¯s not surprising at all that two geniuses who have found the way appear at the same time.¡± He paused and said, ¡°The reason why I didn¡¯t want to tell you the true situation of Feng Wu¡¯s fianc¨¦ before was because I was afraid of hurting you. Now, you have found it. But you can know the eight ways. His name is Feng Gaoming, he has been practicing in seclusion in the dojo, and he is so powerful that you are now.?You are really no match for him. It depends on whether you can catch up with him in two years. "Monitor, although Feng Wu is said to be very talented in cultivation and her beauty is peerless, but there is such a big age difference between the two, how could she become Feng Gaoming's fianc¨¦e?" "Zhang Dong asked doubtfully. "Anyone in the secret realm of Fengmen who is beautiful to a certain extent and recognized by everyone as a peerless beauty is Feng Gaoming's fiancee. Fengmen has arranged everything. Every time he comes out of seclusion, she will be there. There will be a large number of beauties for him to enjoy, which will speed up his cultivation. He still has two years until the end of his next retreat, so I said that Feng Wu will marry her in two years. "The monitor said. "Isn't this ridiculous? " Zhang Dong was stunned. Is Fengmen crazy? He actually gave all the top beauties in the secret realm to Feng Gaoming to enjoy? "It's not ridiculous. Feng Gaoming basically retreats once every ten years, and usually produces hundreds of girls in ten years. Top beauties, so since he was twenty years old, he has only had about 700 beauties until now. The monitor said calmly, "Fengmen has this condition. The Supreme Secret Realm is so powerful that it can protect Feng Gaoming, and the Demon Gate Secret Realm has failed to attack several times." If it is a relatively weak Demon Sect Secret Realm, once someone announces that he has found his own way, within a day, he will be attacked by the Demon Sect Secret Realm and become possessed or be killed by the opponent. " "The secret realm of the Demon Sect is so domineering? In the future I will definitely annihilate them all, leaving no one behind. "Zhang Dong was furious. But he didn't think about how to deal with the Demon Sect. He cast his affectionate eyes on the beauty in his arms and warned softly: "Feng Wu, it turns out you are one of the hundred beauties this time. In fact, you have never seen him before. But to actually become the other person's fianc¨¦e is really ridiculous. Don't worry, I will definitely have a way to save you. You can go back and practice with peace of mind and become stronger as soon as possible. " Feng Wu looked at Zhang Dong blankly for a while, nodded and said, although there was an inexplicable expectation in her heart, but it quickly disappeared. How could Zhang Dong have any idea? He is from the secret realm of the Demon Sect. How can the monks intervene in the major events of Fengmen? (The tenth update has been sent and the promise has been fulfilled. It is about to be overtaken by the eleventh. It is extremely critical and I am eager for monthly support.) Text Chapter 01031 The Big Conspiracy In the evening, the secret realm of ice and snow became even colder. Zhang Dong stood on the ice and snow like a log, looking at Feng Wu who was reluctant to say goodbye to him and was flying away in the sky. Feng Wu also looked back every three miles and lingered for five miles, and the tears in her beautiful eyes were like pearls dripping. It wasn't until Feng Wu's figure completely disappeared, until Feng Wu returned to the secret realm of Fengmen through the teleportation array, that Zhang Dong woke up from his lost state. The beautiful scene of having fun with Feng Wu clearly emerged before his eyes, making him tremble and make him Feeling sad. A look of perseverance appeared on his face, and he shouted crazily in his heart: "Feng Wu, in two years, let me appear in front of you in my strongest posture, sweep across the Fengmen secret realm, and trample Feng Gaoming under my feet. Unify the Fengmen Secret Realm under my command! I want you to be my woman willingly." Just as he was about to fly into the sky, he heard the monitor say in his mind: "The situation is not good, Sun Xiaosheng is coming here." Dong said in astonishment: "What's so great about Sun Xiaosheng? I just defeated the general, what's going on?" "You didn't understand what I meant. Sun Xiaosheng practices the way of immortality, and the purple-haired old man in Xuanbing Prison also practices immortality. "Tao" the monitor said a little worriedly. "Could Sun Xiaosheng still be able to rescue the purple-haired old man? I really don't believe it." Zhang Dong disagreed. The Xuanbing cage is so powerful that even Dragon Bronzebeard and Feng Ya can't shake it at all. How can Sun Xiaosheng be able to shake it? ? However, he still stopped out of curiosity, hid behind an iceberg, and began to monitor Sun Xiaosheng. Although it is getting dark, he is no longer the Zhang Dong he was before. Now he is much stronger. He has even found the way of fire, and this is still on the periphery of the secret realm of ice and snow. He really doesn't have the cold wind in the evening. Any fear. Sun Xiao Shengshen flew mysteriously into the sky and landed near the Xuan Bing Cage with a swoosh. There was a look of excitement on his face, and he opened his eyes to observe and search carefully, as if he was looking for some treasure. He had just returned from a month of training at the Demon Gate Dojo, and he immediately entered the Ice and Snow Secret Realm because he was thinking about a big treasure. Since he practiced the way of immortality, he was not too afraid of the cold wind outside the Ice and Snow Secret Realm, so sometimes He spent the night in a secret place of ice and snow so that he could continue his treasure hunt the next day. One time, he happened to hear a loud noise coming from this place, as if someone was attacking something. In fact, it was Dragon Bronzebeard and some top masters from Longmen Fengmen Secret Realm who attacked the Xuanbing Cage. They were worried about being heard or seen during the day, so they chose to do it at night. Naturally, they failed to attack the Xuanbing Cage and were heard by Sun Xiaosheng. Sun Xiaosheng was curious. He had searched for several nights before and found nothing. However, he was very stubborn and believed that there was a big treasure. He did not give up at all, so he came again today. He thought that Sun Xiaosheng was a genius, but he was defeated by Zhang Dong, and Zhang Dong quickly became extremely powerful. He felt very uncomfortable. Naturally, he hoped to discover a big treasure, quickly improve his cultivation, and step on Zhang Dong. feet. He is very patient and searches carefully, not letting go of any clues. Finally, he arrived at the Xuanbing Cage. What Sun Xiaosheng and Zhang Dong couldn't believe was that the black ice cage that was originally sealed deep in the black ice slowly poked its head out from under the black ice, protruding straight in front of Sun Xiaosheng, and the head in the black ice cage The purple-haired old man no longer looked like a mummy, but his eyes were shining brightly, looking straight at Sun Xiaosheng, as if he was looking at a peerless treasure. "You, you, who are you?" Although Sun Xiaosheng was brave, he was so shocked that he almost fainted. He looked closely at the purple-haired old man in the Xuanbing cage and stammered. "I have forgotten your name a long time ago. I only remember being imprisoned in the secret realm of ice and snow for more than three billion years." The purple-haired old man said in an indifferent voice, which was actually heard clearly by Sun Xiaosheng and even Zhang Dong. Clearly. "More than three billion years? How is this possible? Even the master of picking up girls may not live this long." Sun Xiaosheng was stunned, with a look of disbelief on his face. "Haven't you seen what kind of practice I am practicing?" the purple-haired old man said lightly. "You, you, you practice the way of immortality." Sun Xiaosheng carefully looked at the purple-haired old man in the black ice cage and said in shock. "Haha" The purple-haired old man raised his head and laughed wildly, "Yes, yes, you finally saw that a boy can be taught." "Excuse me, why are you imprisoned in the secret realm of ice and snow?" Sun Xiaosheng asked curiously. "I met a powerful enemy, and even though she was a powerful master of picking up girls, she couldn't kill me, so she had to use the treasure of heaven and earth to imprison me in the secret realm of ice and snow." The purple-haired old man said through gritted teeth. "You?The enemy has cultivated to the level of a great master in picking up girls, but he can't kill you? Then aren't you at least a master of picking up girls? "Sun Xiaosheng was shocked on the spot and stammered. "Yes, I am indeed the master of picking up girls, the last master of picking up girls on the earth. Unfortunately, I didn't have time to refine the Xiaodao Pill, and I didn't have time to break the void and go to the Golden Continent, so I was imprisoned by enemies from outside the world. "The purple-haired old man sighed. "The purple-haired old man is lying. He is not from Earth at all. "Zhang Dong, who had monitored this place, shouted in his heart, with surprise and confusion on his face. What is the purpose of the purple-haired old man? Why did he lie? Naturally, it is impossible for Sun Xiaosheng to know the details of the purple-haired old man, and it is difficult for him to know it. Imagine that the purple-haired old man was not from Earth, so he was stunned for a while, and then shouted excitedly: "I will summon all the masters in the secret realm to rescue you from the black ice cage. " " If what the purple-haired old man said is true, by doing this, he can really save the earth's cultivation world, and even practice to the point where the secret of the master of picking up girls will no longer become a secret. After all, the purple-haired old man is at the level of a master, the only master of picking up girls on the earth. "It's a pity that the purple-haired old man is lying. Not only is he not from Earth, but he also once destroyed the secret realm of ice and snow. If he were to break out of the mysterious ice cage, not only would the earth not prosper, but it would be very likely to be destroyed. "No, No, you must not tell others, because even if all the monks on the earth knew that I was imprisoned in the black ice cage, they would not be able to save me at all. I would not be able to save the earth's cultivation world at all, alas. "The purple-haired old man sighed and said, "However, you can save the earth's cultivation world. " "Shall I save the earth's cultivation world? Sun Xiaosheng was so excited that he was shaking all over, "Old senior, please give me some advice." " "I can train you to be a master of picking up girls! "The purple-haired old man Shi Potian said in shock. "You want to train me to be a master of picking up girls? Sun Xiaosheng was so shocked that he almost became stupid, "Can a master of picking up girls really be cultivated?" " "I don't know how monks who practice other ways can become masters of picking up girls, but I know very clearly how monks who practice the way of immortality can become masters of picking up girls. And you who practice the way of immortality are very talented, and you are very talented. No less than me, as long as you practice in the correct way under my guidance, it only takes ten thousand years for you to become a master of picking up girls. "The purple-haired old man said seductively. "Conspiracy, the purple-haired old man has a big conspiracy. Fortunately I overheard. "Zhang Dong shouted in his heart. (The first update has been delivered, please vote for me!) Text Chapter 01032 The Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure has matured (Bow down and thank [Bad Naughty] for another 10,000 yuan (200 monthly tickets) to help push this book to the eighth place. It is really awesome. Farmers will definitely work hard to write more and write more wonderfully in return. Brother We are only 30 monthly votes away from seventh place. Let¡¯s get to seventh place. This way the bonus will be doubled. Everyone, please vote and let us create a miracle.) ¡°Master, please disciple! "Bear me down." Sun Xiaosheng was so well-behaved that he quickly knelt down in front of the Xuanbing cage and shouted excitedly. For him, this is an eternal adventure, how can he not seize the opportunity? "If you want me to accept you as my disciple, you must agree to one condition." The purple-haired old man said coldly. "What conditions, please tell me?" Sun Xiaosheng said quickly, "As long as I have the ability to rescue the master, I will definitely spare no effort." "Even if you break through to the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls, you still won't be able to rescue me. After all, you are the terrifyingly powerful Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls. The purple-haired old man said sadly, "The only condition I want you to agree to is to let you kill someone. This person's name is Zhang Dong!" Sun Xiaosheng was stunned on the spot, not knowing why the purple-haired old man knew him. Zhang Dong also didn¡¯t understand why the purple-haired old man wanted to kill Zhang Dong. Even Zhang Dong, who was eavesdropping, was so surprised that he couldn't believe his ears. He had nothing to do with the purple-haired old man, but the other party actually asked Sun Xiaosheng to kill him? Immediately, a thick scowl appeared on his face, and overwhelming anger surged in his heart, and he made up his mind to kill the purple-haired old man on earth in the future. "Yes, Zhang Dong. This man once appeared near Xuan Bing Cage. I saw that he was very talented, so I wanted to accept him as my disciple, but he was unwilling and insulted me in every possible way. How can I tolerate my majesty being blasphemed? "The purple-haired old man said angrily. "What the hell," Zhang Dong cursed in his heart. "I see, Zhang Dong and I also have a grudge. I was defeated by him, and I must avenge myself. Killing him is also one of my recent goals." Sun Xiaosheng said sincerely, "So, I agreed to this condition." "Have you ever been defeated by him? What level of cultivation has he reached now?" the purple-haired old man asked lightly. "" Sun Xiaosheng recounted Zhang Dong's recent situation, and finally said, "Master, Zhang Dong is indeed arrogant and domineering, and does not put anyone in his eyes. It is normal for him not to agree to be your apprentice. But he His talent is indeed amazing, and his cultivation progress is extremely fast. Now he has surpassed me by several realms. Even if I want to kill him, I don't have the ability." "It will take me half a year to upgrade your cultivation level to the eighth level of the pick-up master. Then you will be confident about killing him, right?" the purple-haired old man said proudly. "In half a year, I have been promoted to the eighth level of the Pick-up Master? Now I am at the peak of the first-level Pick-up Master!" Sun Xiaosheng was so shocked that he almost went crazy. He quickly patted his chest and said, "I'm sure, absolutely sure." "Very good, now you Jump into this cave and practice for half a year." After the purple-haired old man finished speaking, the black ice cage slowly retracted underground, revealing a dark hole. Sun Xiaosheng jumped in without hesitation, and then the Xuanbing Cave closed automatically, as if it had never existed. However, Zhang Dong monitored and saw that Sun Xiaosheng, who had jumped in, landed on the top of the Xuanbing Cage, sitting cross-legged and receiving the instructions from the purple-haired old man. His aura slowly became stronger. It seemed that after half a year, Sun Xiaosheng could really practice to pick up girls. Master level eight. Zhang Dong was shocked and angry. This inexplicable appearance of a terrifying and powerful enemy like Sun Xiaosheng appeared. What puzzled him the most was that he and the purple-haired old man had no enmity and had only met twice. Why did the purple-haired old man want to do this? Cultivate Sun Xiaosheng and then let Sun Xiaosheng kill him? Full of doubts, he left the ice and snow secret realm and came to the vast sea. His head was still a little dizzy, and he asked in his heart: "Monitor, what is the conspiracy of the purple-haired old man?" The monitor answered: "The purple-haired old man is from The master of picking up girls in the Golden Continent, and he is at the top of the ninth level of the master of picking up girls. His soul is super powerful. I can't read his current mood at all, so I don't know what conspiracy he has. However, judging from his words and deeds, it seems that He has recovered some of his abilities in the Xuanbing Cage, but it is still difficult to come out. Therefore, he cultivated Sun Xiaosheng to kill you, not wanting you to grow up. The first time you met the purple-haired old man, he I just looked at you with wide eyes, I must have seen that you are a peerless genius, and I want to strangle you in the cradle." He paused, and then said: "What you need to worry about is that Sun Xiaosheng is not an ordinary monk who practices the way of immortality and kills. If he doesn't die, if he reaches the eighth level of pick-up master in half a year, and you are still standing still, the threat to you will not be as great. " Zhang Dong suddenly felt a little distressed. If he follows the rulesWa Wa's advice is not to rush to improve your realm, but to understand more Tao and lay a solid foundation for future strength. However, there are people who are plotting against him. Now there is even a master of picking up girls plotting against him. Should he improve his realm quickly or learn more about it? "The two are not contradictory at all. What you lack now is time. As long as you are given a lot of time, you can find multiple ways and at the same time improve your realm and become extra powerful. Dealing with Sun Xiaosheng is simply a piece of cake. "The monitor said, "Have you forgotten that you have this treasure called Huitian? You can definitely control Huitian to pick up girls in ancient times and then travel back in time." "But didn't you say that it takes a year to collect energy? It hasn¡¯t been a year since the last time you traveled, right?¡± Surprise appeared on Zhang Dong¡¯s face, but it quickly disappeared. "There are still about four months left before you can collect enough energy. In other words, you can travel through time in four months. After traveling back, what should you be afraid of, Sun Xiaosheng? Maybe you can also find immortality. way." the monitor said. Zhang Dong smiled brightly, with a strong sense of confidence and expectation on his face. He had Huitian and a monitor. The former could travel to ancient times to practice, and the latter could transplant the memories of those strong men who had found the way into himself. As long as the memory of a powerful person who has found the way to immortality is transplanted, he really has a high chance of finding the way to immortality. Without further delay, speed up and fly towards Yanjing. "Wait a minute, the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure on Xianling Island is about to mature. You'd better guard it quickly to avoid being caught first by others." The monitor said in Zhang Dong's mind. "Is the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure about to mature?" Zhang Dong was so shocked that he almost fell from the air. Although his heart was like an arrow, he still turned around without hesitation and flew to the Fairy Island as fast as he could. With a thought, he sank. In the dirt, go straight to the cave. Not long ago, under the guidance of Nuwa, he found the way of earth, and has mastered the method of earth escape. He no longer needs to control the dreamy jade bridge to enter the earth. Of course, in a place with severe restrictions, his earth escape Even if you escape, you still can't get in. Within a few breaths, Zhang Dong appeared in the cave with the spiritual treasures of heaven and earth. It had only been a few months since we last saw each other, but the bamboo shoot had already grown to the thickness of a thigh, and had grown an unknown number of meters taller than it could fit in the cave. The top of it was inserted into the stone wall above like tofu. It really looks like a piece of bamboo. Each bamboo section is about one meter long. The color is crystal clear like green jade, and it looks particularly beautiful. But there are three weird things. One is that a slightly darker frame appears on each bamboo joint, which looks like a door. The other is that it exudes a faint fragrance, which is refreshing, making people intoxicated and lost. The three At the bamboo joint about five meters above the ground, nine small bamboo poles grew out, and they were also inserted straight into the stone wall above Text Chapter 01033 Fahai comes to seize the treasure Zhang Dong was so surprised that he couldn't open his mouth from ear to ear. He thought to himself, what kind of weird heaven and earth spiritual treasure is this? It looks so strange and weird. What kind of function does it have? Also, will this bamboo break out of the rock and tower into the sky? "You won't know what abilities it has until you get it. Also, it is very smart and will not grow on the surface of the island before it matures. Once it grows, it means it is fully mature." The monitor smiled. explain. "Monitor, how long do you think it will take for it to mature? One day, or two days?" Zhang Dong asked eagerly with joy in his heart. ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure, it might be one day, it might be one month, but it¡¯s more likely that it will be several years.¡± The monitor said in an uncertain tone. "How many years? The day lily is already cold. Do you think if I get some spiritual soil and spring to cultivate it, will it mature faster?" Zhang Dong said expectantly. "The age of this heaven and earth spiritual treasure has arrived. What it lacks is nutrients. With spiritual soil and spiritual springs, the maturity time can definitely be advanced." The monitor replied. "If this heaven and earth spiritual treasure is transplanted into the medicinal garden inside my body, wouldn't it mature faster?" Zhang Dong touched his chin and murmured. He came back this time to celebrate the New Year with his lover and relatives, not to protect him. Naturally, this Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure wants to get rid of it once and for all. "The Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure is conceived by heaven and earth, and involves many factors. Once moved, the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure will die, and you will be a sinner through the ages." The monitor said. "Okay, okay, I will water and fertilize it right now." Zhang Dong said this, and then asked worriedly: "But when it matures, will it recognize me as its master? What if it escapes? Isn¡¯t my joy all in vain?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t pay, how can you gain anything?¡± The monitor said something philosophical. "Well said, only by giving first can you gain something." Zhang Dong nodded and without hesitation, he took out a handful of spiritual soil and a dozen drops of spiritual spring from the medicine garden in his body, and threw them together into a pot of heaven and earth spirits. In the treasure pool. He has deep self-confidence in his heart. Now that he has found so many ways, he is a rare cultivation genius in the history of the earth. No matter how stupid this heaven and earth spiritual treasure is, he will not be stupid enough to recognize others as his master, right? As soon as the spiritual spring of spiritual soil fell into the pool, the soil about twenty meters around the pool was assimilated into red spiritual soil, and all the water in the pool turned into spiritual spring, filled with white mist, like a fairyland. "Hee hee" Milky laughter sounded, and the bamboo pole grew upwards. The bamboo joints became longer and longer, the color gradually changed to golden yellow, and the diameter also expanded rapidly. In ten minutes In a matter of seconds, it had grown to the thickness of Zhang Dong's waist. ¡°It¡¯s really getting mature, there¡¯s an island emerging from the top.¡± The monitor shouted excitedly in Zhang Dong¡¯s mind. "Is there an island popping up from the top?" Zhang Dong was so shocked that he was almost dumbfounded. You know, this cave is very deep, more than a hundred kilometers long, but the bamboo pole has actually reached the island? "It's not good, the aroma is very strong and has drifted to a very far place." The monitor said in Zhang Dong's mind. Zhang Dong was immediately taken aback, and quickly used Earth Escape to land on the island. Then he was dumbfounded, because the bamboo poles were already towering into the sky. One big bamboo pole and nine small bamboo poles were tirelessly extending high into the sky. It was quickly inserted into the cloud and is still growing crazily. "Oh my god, what kind of heaven and earth spiritual treasure is this? It won't break the sky, right?" Zhang Dong touched his forehead, looked up at the sky, praying to God and Buddha in his heart, heaven and earth spiritual treasure, please mature quickly. , don¡¯t be seen by too many people, don¡¯t be known by other monks. Contrary to expectations, the bamboo pole has not yet matured, and continues to grow crazily. Now it is almost reaching outer space, and the aroma is getting stronger and stronger. When the wind blows, people on half of the earth can smell it. Zhang Dong had no choice but to fly up, and the sky-opening ax appeared in his hand, preparing to deal with the powerful enemy who was about to come to seize the treasure. "Perhaps it's because this place is in the sea. Ten bamboos clustered together grew out of the island. Even though they towered into the sky, no one saw them. And because this is not a secret realm, no master from the secret realm has come yet. Zhang Dong suddenly felt at ease. He stared at the heaven and earth treasures with wide eyes, and found that several large characters suddenly appeared on the upper part of the bamboo pole: The fragrance of bamboo floats thousands of miles away. "Um, what does this mean?" Zhang Dong held an ax in one hand and touched his forehead with the other. His eyes were like bells and his eyebrows were twisted into two black balls. He couldn't guess the meaning of these words, let alone The function of this heaven and earth spiritual treasure cannot be guessed. "Whoosh" A ray of red light flew from the sky like a stream of flint. It turned out to be a fat monk, wearing a bright red cassock, with a round neck.?Hung a ring of rosary beads as big as an egg, and holding a Zen staff with a bowl mouth in his hand, he looked sanctimonious and imposing. In the blink of an eye, he came close to the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure. Without even looking at Zhang Dong, he looked at this towering Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure with extremely surprised eyes. He gasped and murmured: " Amitabha, my dear, I'm so lucky this time, I met the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure Mature. "Monitor, please tell me the information about this monk?" Zhang Dong said anxiously in his heart. "Fahai comes from the secret realm of Buddhism. He is over 31,000 years old. He practices the Way of Lotus, the Way of Killing, and the Way of Gold. He is the third-level master of picking up girls. He has a force value of nearly 3 million points. He is extremely powerful and nosy. Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing, who once imprisoned the Demon Sect's secret realm" The monitor sent the other party's information to Zhang Dong's mind without hesitation. "Fahai?" Zhang Dong was shocked, it turned out to be Fahai who imprisoned Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing in legend? I have never had a good impression of this character, so today I will teach him a lesson, ravage him, and avenge Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing. "If you can defeat him and kill him, not only can you avenge Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing, but you can also rescue them, because they are now imprisoned in Fahai's portable space Leifeng Tower." The monitor fanned the flames, obviously He also couldn't stand Fahai's evil deeds. "Great, later I will kill this evil monk who has sores on his head and thick discharge on the soles of his feet, and rescue Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing." Zhang Dong shouted in his heart, "Why should I, a character from the secret realm of the Demon Sect, do this? Imprisoned by people from the Buddhist secret realm? By the way, give me the information about Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing. "Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing are both level nine masters of picking up girls. They are over 40,000 years old and practice the Way of Water, the Way of Poison, and Beauty." As beautiful as a flower, stunningly gorgeous" the monitor replied. Fahai finally had enough of seeing the spiritual treasures of heaven and earth, and cast his cold gaze on Zhang Dong's face, shouting: "Which secret realm monk are you from? Show me your pass?" "Who do you think you are? Dare you? Mind my business, or I'll slap you to death." Zhang Dong poked his ears with his little finger and said contemptuously. Fahai was stunned, a little unable to believe his ears. He came from the Buddhist secret realm among the four supreme secret realms, and was a sanctioner sent by the four supreme secret realms to deal with those monks who ran out of the secret realm secretly. Those monks who were allowed to come out were also within his jurisdiction. In the past, any monk who saw him was always trembling, cautious, and walking on thin ice. But now there is a stupid young man who is so rude to him? "Amitabha, take out your pass, otherwise, I can only capture you and imprison you, so that you will never see the sun." Fahai's face showed a strong murderous aura and evil spirit. (The third update has been delivered, please vote for me!) Text Chapter 01034 This heaven and earth spiritual treasure is named Zhang Zhang Dong looked at Fahai coldly and shouted: "Monk, you are a fool, show me your temporary residence permit? Otherwise, I can only capture you and put you in jail." "Temporary residence permit? What the hell?" "Fa Hai was stunned. "You don't even know what a temporary residence permit is?" Zhang Dong was furious, "It seems that you intend to break the law. Now kneel down obediently, hand over all the magic weapons, and then let me destroy your cultivation. Go and sit on the bottom of the prison. "What are you talking about? Are you not from the secret realm?" Fahai said in shock. "That's right, I'm not from the secret realm. I am Zhang Dong, the master of protecting the country of China." Zhang Dong said coldly. "Zhang Dong?" Fahai has been a sanctioner for more than a thousand years. Naturally, he has heard of Zhang Dong's reputation recently, and has studied Zhang Dong. He was afraid that he came from some secret realm, but in the end he discovered that Zhang Dong Dong Huo was truly an outsider in the secret realm, but he didn't expect that Zhang Dong had already reached the peak of the fifth level of Pick-up Master. "What, don't you know me?" Zhang Dong secretly laughed in his heart and shouted arrogantly. "Since you are Zhang Dong, you don't need the pass. You can go." Fahai looked at Zhang Dong uncertainly and said in a cold tone. "This island is my personal one, and this heaven and earth spiritual treasure is so wild, you let me go?! Old monk, I count to three, if you still don't get out, don't blame me for being rude." Zhang Dong said angrily. "Hahaha" Fahai couldn't bear it any longer and said with murderous intent, "With your level of cultivation, you dare to be arrogant in front of me. It seems that you are used to being domineering in this world. Today I will punish you." Capture and imprison you to prevent you from causing harm to the world. " "Very good, very good. You have finally shown your true colors. If you want to kill people and seize treasures, just say it. Don't say it in a high-sounding way. The affairs of our world are none of your business." Zhang Dong was impressed. A ray of contempt shot out on Fahai's face. "Amitabha, donor, you are not far away from becoming a demon. Let me kill you, the future demon." Fahai bared his teeth and smiled, and a golden bowl flew out of his mouth like lightning, and it instantly became overwhelming. Big, facing Zhang Dong with a monstrous murderous aura. This golden bowl is very powerful. It is an intermediate magic weapon that can triple the combat power and cover masters with nearly 12 million points of force. What he likes most is to use this golden bowl to cover those monks who leave the secret realm privately. , if it is a man, he will torture it and then kill it; if it is a woman, he will imprison it in the Lei Feng Tower. "Seeking death!" Zhang Dong shouted and struck the golden bowl with an ax frantically. "When" There was a loud noise that resounded throughout the world, and the golden bowl flew back instantly as if it was hit by a big mountain. Like a headless fly, it flew crookedly and almost fell into the clouds. But Zhang Dong was motionless, like a big mountain, standing proudly, exuding a heaven-destroying aura, and his eyes shot out an angry light, looking at Fahai. Now, he felt sorry for this sanctimonious monk. I didn't like him at all, so I decided to kill him by any means necessary. Fahai's chin almost dropped, and his eyes almost dropped. He looked at Zhang Dong like a monster, with an expression of disbelief on his face. A monk who was a fifth-level pick-up master could actually chop away his golden penis with an axe. Bo, exploded with more than 12 million points of force value. Not only have I seen such a thing, I have never heard of it. "Mountain Seal, smash it for me!" Zhang Dong's mouth suddenly opened, and a bare mountain flew out of it. In the blink of an eye, it became as big as the sky and the earth, and with a monstrous murderous intent, it crashed onto Fa Hai's head. . "Seeking death!" Fahai shouted, and the Zen staff in his hand hit the bottom of the Heaven-turning Seal like lightning. "Boom" The sky collapsed and the earth cracked with a loud noise, sparks flew everywhere, the space collapsed, and the Heaven-turning Seal was pulled into the air. Fa Hai did not take advantage of it, and his body sank rapidly for dozens of meters. "Woo" Before Fahai could fly up again, the Heaven-turning Seal was smashed down again under Zhang Dong's command. Fahai still used his Zen staff to blow it away, but he sank again for dozens of meters. In this way, Fa Hai was quickly knocked down to Fairy Island. Zhang Dong also landed with an evil smile. His strongest attack was to keep his feet on the ground. When using the Vajra Seal, since he planned to kill the monk, he naturally had to find ways to change the location of the fight. "Boom" The Heaven-turning Seal smashed down again. Fahai's face was ashen, and he used his Zen staff to fly away the Heaven-turning Seal. A strong murderous intent appeared on his face, and his eyes shot out like a poisonous snake, which made people shudder. He gritted his teeth and said: "Zhang Dong, don't you If you offend me, I will kill you, King of Heaven.My wife can't stop it. You died miserably today, very, very miserably. " After saying that, the cassock on his body flew up like a cloud, carrying a murderous aura towards Zhang Dong. "The cassock is also an intermediate magic weapon, which can increase the combat power by three times, and can bind the force worth less than 12 million. It's a tough monk, and it's soft and hard to use. Although Zhang Dong's sky-opening ax is powerful, it may not be able to hurt the cassock. "Huh" Zhang Dong sneered, opened his mouth, and spit out a huge fire, like the Yangtze River. It flew over and was surrounded by cassocks in the blink of an eye, burning like crazy. But the strange thing was that the cassocks actually emitted thousands of feet of golden light and shone brightly in the fire. There was even a shadow of the Buddha rising on the cassocks. , It seems that the power is boundless. "Huh" The cassock was bathed in the raging fire, covering the sky like a cloud, and suddenly it came down like lightning, and in the blink of an eye, Zhang Dong was trapped inside. Hai laughed triumphantly, "The number one master of mankind can certainly dominate the human world, but how can he compare with the masters of the secret realm? Now I will remove this evil obstacle of yours. Lest you lead mankind into the abyss. " Zhang Dong was really caught by the cassock unexpectedly, but he didn't panic at all. He grabbed the cassock with both hands and pulled it to both sides, but it was useless. Moreover, the cassock was tightening hard, trying to tie him into a rice dumpling. " To be honest, , what Zhang Dong is not afraid of the most is this kind of magic weapon that can bind people. He turns into a giant, and no treasure can tie him up, but he doesn't want to use this trick today. He also has a terrifying big killer weapon, that It's the sun. With a thought, the sun flew out of the medicine garden in the body. When he leaned against the cassock, a hole as big as a fist was silently broken in the tough and indestructible cassock. When he leaned to the side, a small hole appeared. It turned into a big hole, and when it was pulled down, the cassock turned into two halves. Zhang Dong grabbed it in his hand and threw it to the ground, saying: "What a piece of shit, it has no use." " Fahai's chin almost dropped, his eyeballs almost dropped, the muscles on his face were twitching, and his heart ached to the extreme. This cassock was one of the magic weapons refined by Tathagata himself. It was particularly powerful when used to bind people. , surprisingly tough and cannot be damaged by fire, it is one of his best treasures, but today it was burned in half by Zhang Dong with a fireball! "Ah" He screamed like a madman, and his body was burned. He has a terrifying murderous aura, and seems to be fighting Zhang Dong to the death (The fourth update is here, please give me your monthly vote!) Text Chapter 01035 Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing are such a perfect couple "You idiot, you are mourning." Zhang Dong cursed loudly, and with a thought, the Sky-Flipping Seal crashed down like a big mountain. Fahai was teased to use a Zen staff to hit the Sky-Flipping Seal, but the Sky-Opening Ax appeared like a ghost. Behind Fahai, Crazy struck Fahai on the neck with an axe. "Boom" A set of red armor emerged from the body to resist such a terrifying axe, but Fahai stumbled and fell to the ground. Then, like a madman, the Heaven-turning Seal and the Sky-Opening Ax attacked Fahai. Fahai didn't even have a chance to stand up due to the attacks that were as intensive as raindrops. "Huh" Zhang Dong felt that it was not enough. With a thought, countless rules of the way of fire were quickly woven into a terrifying natal magic weapon - the Nine-Dragon Divine Fire Shield. It flew over with a powerful force, and the nine The dragon spit out nine kinds of flames at Fahai at the same time. The nine kinds of flames were intertwined and the temperature was terrifyingly high. ?Three-pronged attack, crazy attack, but Zhang Dong himself did not move at all, folded his arms and watched the excitement. "Ah" Fahai was caught off guard and was hit in the neck by the Sky-Opening Axe. He immediately rolled to the ground. The Heaven-turning Seal took the opportunity to hit Fahai hard on the back, almost smashing Fahai into pulp. "Leifeng Pagoda, come out." Fahai shouted angrily, and then saw a pagoda flashing with colorful lights flying out of his mouth. In the blink of an eye, it became dozens of meters high, and it actually hit him directly. Covered inside, Zhang Dong was dumbfounded and dumbfounded. Isn't this idiot monk seeking death? Actually covering yourself? "This Leifeng Pagoda is a special magic weapon. It is very slow and cannot cover the enemy at all, but it is extremely tough. If it covers oneself, it can defend against all attacks. It is very powerful. Now he is in an extremely difficult position. We are defeated, you have to be careful about his counterattack," the monitor said calmly. "Boy, now, how do you want to die?" Fahai appeared like a ghost behind a window on the third floor of the pagoda, looking at Zhang Dong with vicious eyes, as if he was absolutely sure to defeat Zhang Dong, and his tone was still It's really big. However, Zhang Dong didn't seem to hear Fahai's words, but looked at the second-floor window of the pagoda infatuatedly, because behind the window stood two peerless beauties. One was wearing a white dress, with thousands of blue silk flowing to her calf. , her face is stunning, her skin is better than snow, her beautiful eyes are like a lake, sparkling, and there seems to be a layer of sadness rippling on her body. She looks pitiful, but she is also charming, sexy, and seductive. The other one is half a fist shorter than the woman in white, wearing a cyan skirt, with a small waist that can be easily grasped, breasts that are as swollen as mountains, and a beautiful face. She looks so hot and attractive. The curious rays of light in their beautiful eyes were projected on Zhang Dong. A kind of sadness and sadness appeared on their pretty faces, as if they were sad that another person was about to die in Fahai's hands. "My God, there is such a peerless beauty in this world?" Zhang Dong covered his bleeding nose and yelled crazily in his heart, "Fahai imprisoned such a peerless beauty in the Lei Feng Tower. It is so inhumane!" "They are Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing. They are a perfect couple." The monitor said in admiration. "Madam, I'm here to save you!" At this moment, Zhang Dong couldn't bear it anymore and shouted at the two peerless beauties. Bai Suzhen's delicate body trembled, and Xiao Qing's delicate body also trembled. Tears flowed from the former's eyes, obviously thinking of Xu Xian, who had been beaten to the bone for a long time. An angry look appeared on the latter's face, and he waved his hand at Zhang Dong. Holding his white and tender fists, he said coquettishly: "Bad guy, whose husband-in-law are you?" "I am your husband-in-law. If I rescue you, you will be my wife, okay?" Zhang Dong said infatuatedly. Looking at the two beauties, he said expectantly. "What a beautiful idea you have. I won't get married. Marrying someone is too scary." Xiao Qing shook her head repeatedly, extremely irritated, "But if you can kill Fahai, I will persuade my sister to marry you. You see "How is it?" "Xiaoqing, don't talk nonsense." Bai Suzhen glared at Xiaoqing, then cast her sad eyes on Zhang Dong and said coquettishly: "My heart is dead, I will never marry again in this life. Xiaoqing is possible. If you can rescue us, I promise to give you a chance to pursue Xiaoqing. However, whether you can pursue Xiaoqing depends on yourself. " Xiaoqing was suddenly shy, and her pretty face turned red, which made her even more shy. Gorgeous. Zhang Dong sighed in his heart, Xu Xian, you are an apprentice in a medicine shop, but you are so lucky, it is incredible. But he said: "You two girls, we were joking just now. I don't need any reward for rescuing you. I just can't stand Fahai bullying the weak and doing random things. So I want to kill him." "Boy, you are trying to save the criminal. Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing, who committed heinous crimes, violated the rules of the secret realm. Now, we?Kill you here, do you have any last words to confess? A sinister smile appeared on Fahai's face, and he said with murderous intent. "Fahai, in my eyes, you are an ant. I can kill you with just a wave of my hand." "Zhang Dong sneered, and with a thought, the Sky-Opening Ax struck the window in front of Fahai with a wild axe. "Boom" There was an earth-shaking loud noise, sparks flew everywhere, the Sky-Opening Ax bounced back, and the window was not damaged at all. , Leifeng Pagoda was also motionless, as if it had not withstood such an axe. "What a powerful Leifeng Pagoda, no wonder Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing couldn't escape. "Zhang Dong gasped, a solemn look on his face. "Boy, go to hell. " Fahai shouted with a ferocious smile. The Zen staff in his hand flew out from a sudden hole in the tower like a huge python, and hit Zhang Dong's chest with a murderous intent. "Ahbe careful. " Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing became nervous at the same time and shouted coquettishly. Their voices were even more beautiful than Oriole's singing. It was really wonderful. " If such a voice makes you sleep, how charming and alluring is it? "Zhang Dong was thinking wildly in his mind, and let the Zen staff hit his chest like lightning. "When" A sound like striking iron sounded, sparks flew everywhere, and the wind howled. Zhang Dong remained motionless. He didn't even activate the defensive magic weapon. He also shrugged his shoulders easily, as if the opponent's blow was scratching his itch. "No way, absolutely impossible!" " Fa Hai was so shocked that his eyes almost bulged out of his sockets. His Zen staff is a high-level magic weapon that can increase combat power by six times. Such a blow can explode nearly 21 million points of force value. Not to mention a pick-up master with five A top-level master, even a fifth-level master of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, would not be able to withstand such a blow from him with his physical body. ¡°It¡¯s so amazing, so powerful, this young man is incredibly powerful. "Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing had ecstasy on their pretty faces, and the light of hope shone in their beautiful eyes. If Zhang Dong could defeat Fahai, wouldn't they be able to come out of this damn Lei Feng Tower? Wouldn't they be able to? Walking freely on the earth? Wouldn¡¯t it be possible to sing and dance happily and live the life of your dreams? ¡°After breaking through to the fifth level of Pick-up Master, the strength of the body seems to have been improved, so after blessing the Vajra Seal, the defense ability has increased. Some. Zhang Dong muttered happily in his heart, looked at Fahai as if he were dead, and said in a cold tone: "Fahai, what other tricks do you have?" Use it quickly, otherwise, I will send you on your way. ¡± (The fifth update has been delivered, please vote for me.) Text Chapter 01036 Split the Lei Feng Tower "You want to kill me and have the dream of your life, but you have already committed a heinous crime. As long as I send a message, you will die. Do you believe it?" Fahai said with a sneer. "I think you are just relying on this pagoda. Do you think I can't break through the defense? To others, this is like a turtle shell, but to me, it is like an egg that is particularly easy to break." Zhang Dongxie walked step by step with a smile. passed. "Giggle" Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing burst out laughing when they heard what Zhang Dong said was interesting. They were so beautiful that their hearts trembled. "It seems that you are really seeking your own death. I can only report your violation of the rules of the secret realm to the Buddhist secret realm. Boy, maybe you don't know what the Buddhist secret realm is. These two women can tell you." Fa Hai was confident. After saying that, eight white paper cranes flew out from the eight small holes that suddenly appeared in the pagoda, flying towards the sky like shooting stars. "Xiao Lei, go and catch the eight paper cranes for me." Zhang Dong didn't panic at all. With a thought, the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure Wind and Thunder Wings disappeared in a flash. After a few breaths, the Wind and Thunder Wings flew away. When he came back, all eight paper cranes were stuck to his wings. They were completely blackened by the electricity and could not move. "A heaven and earth spiritual treasure with thunder and lightning attributes?" Fa Hai was so shocked that his jaw almost dropped. For the first time, fear appeared on his face, but there was a trace of burning in his eyes. If Zhang Dong was killed, he would not only be able to obtain the island If you get this heaven and earth spiritual treasure that is about to mature, and you can also get all the treasures from Zhang Dong, you will really make a fortune. "My God, who is he? He actually possesses such a terrifying heaven and earth spiritual treasure?" Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing were also shocked. They looked at Zhang Dong blankly, looking carefully, as if they wanted to see into his heart. Zhang Dong grabbed a paper crane, opened it, glanced at it lightly, and said with a sneer: "Fa Hai, you are so despicable. You only informed your senior brother to come and snatch the heaven and earth spiritual treasures, but you didn't say anything about heaven and earth." "Who does the Lingbao belong to?" "The Lingbao of Heaven and Earth belongs to me. I was the first to discover the Lingbao of Heaven and Earth. And you have committed a capital crime by conspiring to rescue Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing who committed a heinous crime." Fahai said in his eyes. He was wandering around, as if he had some evil idea. "I have no time to talk to a useless monk like you. I'll kill you first." Zhang Dong finished speaking angrily. He flashed to the pagoda and pressed the sun gently on the window of Leifeng Pagoda. "Creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeaky sound. Fa Hai was stunned and dumbfounded, his face was full of shock, his eyes were full of fear, he stepped back step by step, his hands slowly turned golden, it was obvious that he was going to fight to the death. Zhang Dong suddenly put away the sun, raised the sky-opening ax with both hands, and struck the newly formed hole with the ax crazily. "Boom" There was a loud noise as the sky collapsed and the earth cracked. A fist-sized crack opened in the pagoda, and then there was a click and it split into two halves. Of course it was because the defense of the Lei Feng Tower was broken by the sun, but also because Zhang Dong had already blessed the Vajra Seal, and he blessed the Vajra Seal and then used the Sky-Opening Ax to attack, which would unleash terrifying combat power. Over 20 million points. It is natural to achieve such brilliant results. "We are free, finally free." Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing flew out of the pagoda happily at the same time, hiding behind Zhang Dong, looking at Zhang Dong's mountainous back with expectant eyes, hoping that Zhang Dong could bring Fahai If they are killed, then they will be truly free. Otherwise, they will still be hunted by Fahai, and their sisters may not be able to escape. Fahai also escaped from the pagoda, holding the Zen staff tightly in his hand, and a multicolored light glowed all over his body, as if he was performing some kind of Buddhist magic. "Go to hell." Zhang Dong didn't have any fear. He rushed over with a few steps and raised his sky-opening ax in the air, slashing towards Fahai's forehead with a mad axe. This ax is like lightning, like a shooting star, as if emerging from hell, with a strong aura of murder and death. "Kill" Fahai couldn't believe that he, a master at the second level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, couldn't beat a monk at the top of the fifth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, so he yelled crazily, and drew his Zen staff on the ax blade with all his strength. "Boom" There was an earth-shaking loud noise, and the Zen staff was instantly broken into two pieces. The sharp ax blade struck Fahai's forehead with a murderous intent. Fahai was so frightened that his dead soul was chilled, and his body suddenly fell to the ground. Eighteen rolled away on the spot. "Boom" Zhang Dong's ax failed, grazing Fa Hai's ear and hitting the ground.?A huge crack was cut in the earth. "Escape, can you escape?" With a thought in Zhang Dong's mind, he equipped the wind and thunder wings on his back. With a sudden blow, he came to the vicinity of Fahai like lightning. He slashed at Fahai's chest with a crazy axe, and Fahai rolled rapidly. , wanted to dodge away, but was a little slow, and was hit on the right arm. The armor collapsed immediately, and the right arm turned into powder. "Ah" Fa Hai screamed and rolled rapidly, with a look of disbelief on his face. He couldn't believe that Zhang Dong's every ax could explode with more than 20 million points of force value. "Die!" Zhang Dong yelled wildly, flapped his wings again, and came to Fahai's side again. The speed was incredibly fast. Although he still blessed the Vajra Seal and his body became heavy, he had already broken it. At the second level of the Way of Power, and having reached the fifth level of Picking Up Master, the Wind and Thunder Wings' abilities have been partially released, and they can already use the Diamond Seal to fight enemies. The Sky-Opening Ax in his hand released a strong murderous aura, bursting out with icy cold light, and slashed at Fahai's neck like lightning. "Ah" Fa Hai screamed and spat out thick blood mist from his mouth. He moved away like a ghost. Not only did he avoid Zhang Dong's axe, but he also rushed towards Zhang Dong with a sinister smile. Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing. His purpose was naturally to capture them as hostages, and then negotiate with Zhang Dong in an attempt to escape with his life, because he could see from Zhang Dong's previous behavior that he was deeply in love with this pair of beauties. "Ah" The two beauties were so scared that they lost their wits. They had been imprisoned for so many years, their Dantians were empty of energy, and all their magic weapons had been taken away by Fahai. How could they be Fahai's opponents? Even if they are in the best condition, with the magic weapon in hand, and the two of them working together, they are far from being Fa Hai's opponent. Seeing that Fa Hai's two bloody hands were about to grab their necks, they felt their waists tighten and fell into a warm embrace. However, Zhang Dong saw that the situation was critical and suddenly released the Vajra Seal. His speed immediately increased tenfold. In a flash, he took the two beauties into his arms. At the same time, with a thought in his mind, the sky-opening ax struck with a murderous intent. On one of Fahai's palms. "Boom" Fahai's right hand suddenly turned into powder. His armor had long been damaged and he couldn't withstand such a crazy axe. After all, the sky-opening ax can explode nearly 12 million points when it attacks freely. Force value. "Ah" Fa Hai screamed and whirled against the heaven and earth spiritual treasure - Wanli Bamboo. The bamboo was motionless, but it seemed to have changed. It actually flew out from under the island, and its length and diameter were as fast as lightning. Shrunk, and soon shrunk to only five meters long, shaped a bit like a broom. "No, could it be that the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure recognizes Fahai as its master?" Zhang Dong's face turned ugly. (The sixth update has been delivered. Please give me your monthly vote to get to seventh place.) Text Chapter 01037 Funny Fragrant Bamboo Zhang Dong was so worried that he naturally forgot to let go of the two beauties, hugged their waists tightly, and stared with wide eyes at the heaven and earth spiritual treasure that was undergoing great changes. And Fa Hai, who was so painful that he was still alive, was naturally excitedly hoping that if he bumped into this heaven and earth spiritual treasure, it would cause a huge change. It must be his own blood that was smeared on it, and when the heaven and earth spiritual treasure matured, he would be able to change it. He meets the conditions for recognizing his master, so the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure recognizes him as his master. So, as soon as he rolled to the ground, he stared at this heaven and earth spirit treasure with wide eyes, expecting it to fly into his Dantian immediately, and then, he could use this heaven and earth spirit treasure to beat Zhang Dong to death. He still thinks that he cannot defeat Zhang Dong, who is only the fifth-level peak pick-up master because he is the master of picking up girls at the second level, because he is simply inferior to Zhang Dong in terms of magic weapon. After all, Zhang Dong is His natal magic weapon is also a heaven and earth spiritual treasure. Now that he also has a heaven and earth spiritual treasure, he can feel proud and proud. Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing, with their pretty faces blushing, nestled shyly in Zhang Dong's arms. Although they wanted to break free immediately, they found that Zhang Dong's arm was too strong and they couldn't move it at all, so they stopped struggling and cast curious eyes on them. In this broom-like spiritual treasure of heaven and earth, we have to see who it will recognize as its master? Although this Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure looks like a broom, it looks extremely beautiful, with a gold-like color, shining brightly in the sun. Even, on the handle of the broom, the face of a little boy is transformed, giggling. Said: "Why are you looking at me like this? Keep fighting. Only the one who wins can be my master." After saying that, he looked around crookedly and murmured: "I am an extremely precious treasure of heaven and earth. Fragrant bamboo, how come there are only four people competing for it?" Upon hearing this, Fa Hai was immediately disappointed and felt depressed. Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing burst out laughing. Their flowers were really trembling, and their plump and towering breasts were shaking non-stop. They were so beautiful that people's hearts trembled. Zhang Dong was naturally happy in his heart. It turned out that this heaven and earth spiritual treasure was called Wanli Piaoxiang Bamboo. As long as he killed Fahai, then this heaven and earth spiritual treasure would belong to him. But now that the beauty is in his arms, his heart was really shaken. He hugged their waists tightly and breathed deeply two different but equally wonderful fragrances. He strode up to Fa Hai, whose hands had turned into powder and was half-kneeling on the ground, and said with a sneer: " Fahai, you are so despicable. You can't win against me, but you still want to hurt two innocent beauties. You should commit suicide before I do it. " "You dare to kill me, you dare to kill the four supreme secret realms. Punisher?" A fearless and sinister smile appeared on Fahai's face, and he looked at Zhang Dong with a vicious look, like a poisonous snake that wanted to devour anyone. Zhang Dong didn't care yet, but when Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing met Fa Hai's vicious and cold eyes, they were so frightened that their delicate bodies trembled. They quickly turned around and hid all their delicate bodies in Zhang Dong's arms. Her breasts pressed tightly against Zhang Dong's chest, and her hands hugged Zhang Dong's neck at the same time, as if this was the only way to be safe. This time, Zhang Dong was truly a soft jade woman. He held her in his arms, his desire rising to the sky. He set up a tent somewhere high, directly pressing against Bai Suzhen's soft triangle, transmitting a burning heat. Bai Suzhen's delicate body suddenly softened, and her pretty face turned into a bright red cloud. A desire that had been suppressed for hundreds of years surged out from her limbs and bones, drowning her and swallowing her up. However, she still tried her best to move. She moved around, trying to get some distance away, but it was of no use, because Zhang Dong's hand around her waist did not let go at all, and he also took the opportunity to press close to her and have more intimate contact with her. Naturally, she She didn't dare to struggle anymore, but of course her heart was beating wildly, and her beautiful eyes were full of jealousy. This young man must be too lustful, to be so rude Looking at Zhang Dong, he looked like he was a bad person. But her expression was so beautiful and alluring that it almost lured Zhang Dong's soul. The hand around her waist tightened, making her completely press against his chest, holding her plump and towering breasts. The chest was pressed flat. "Ah" Xiaoqing yelled coquettishly, but immediately closed her bright red mouth and did not dare to speak out, because the situation was not right now, the terrifying Fahai was still watching, and the heaven and earth spiritual treasures were floating thousands of miles away. Xiangzhu was also watching. "I will kill you like a dog, do you believe it?" Zhang Dong suppressed the charm and desire in his heart, looked at Fahai like a dead man, who had no resistance, and said with murderous intent. "If you kill me, within three days, the secret realm of Buddhism will be shaken, and then the other three supreme secret realms will be shaken. Whether it is you or these two bitches, they will die, and their death will be extremely miserable, so miserable"?You regret coming into this world. Fahai said in a cold tone. Hearing this, Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing were trembling with fear again, and they hugged Zhang Dong tightly, as if Zhang Dong was their life-saving straw now and they were never willing to let go. "Hahaha" Zhang Dong sneered, "If I don't kill you, will you let us go? " "If you don't kill me, kneel down and admit your mistake, hand over all the treasures on your body and the shape of your natal magic weapon to me, and then tie up these two bitches and return them to me, maybe I will consider saving your life. , so that you can continue to be an endlessly majestic protector of the country in the human world. "Fa Hai looked at Zhang Dong with greedy eyes, as if he was looking at a super huge treasure. Normally, he also thought that his magic weapons were many and very good, but now he discovered that Zhang Dong's treasures were ten thousand times better than him. Ten thousand times more, if he can obtain all Zhang Dong's treasures, then he will be truly prosperous, and with the support of the Dragon Gate Secret Realm and the other three secret realms behind him, he is really confident and confident that Zhang Dong will not dare to kill him, and that Zhang Dong will Surrender. ¡°Die. " Zhang Dong was furious. With a thought in his mind, the sky-opening ax emerged from the void like a ghost, and struck Fahai's head with a crazy axe. Fahai was shocked and rolled away on the spot. "Boom " The sky-opening ax rubbed Fahai's scalp and struck the ground, cutting a big hole in the ground. "How dare you run away? Stop for me and see if I dare to kill you? "Zhang Dong looked with disdain at Fahai, who was rolling extremely fast on the ground, and shouted. Without waiting for Fahai's reply, he commanded the sky-opening ax to slash wildly, and also let the sky-turning seal smash wildly from the air. In less than a moment, Fahai Hai was hit with countless axes, and of course he was hit by the Heaven-turning Seal many times. His whole body was stained with blood, his limbs were gone, his sternum was turned into powder, and his body was leaking out. He was really more embarrassed than a stray dog. "Ah " Fahai let out a scream that was extremely sad. Now he finally understood that Zhang Dong really dared to kill him. It was impossible for him to take advantage of Zhang Dong today. Whether he could escape with his life was a doubt. But he After all, he is the second-level master of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. Naturally, he will not just sit still and wait for death. A rich multi-colored light emitted from his body, forming a strange cover, covering him inside, and flying towards the sky at an incredible speed. Go, but his resentful voice drifted over in the wind: "Zhang Dong, I will bring people back soon and kill you like two bitches killing dogs. " "You think I will give you a chance? "Zhang Dong sneered, hugged the two beauties, flapped his wind and thunder wings rapidly, and chased after them like lightning. (The seventh update is here, please vote for me.) Text Chapter 01038 Broom, chase me Zhang Dong hugged the two beauties on his left and right and pursued them like lightning. Naturally, he would not let such a scourge as Fahai escape. Once the opponent escapes into the Buddhist secret realm, he will be really unlucky. The masters of the four supreme secret realms will definitely come to kill him in an endless stream. "Whoosh" In the blink of an eye, Fa Hai, Zhang Dong and the two beauties disappeared without a trace, and peace returned to Fairy Island, as if nothing had ever happened. The Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure Wanli Fragrant Bamboo, which was still suspended in the air, was stunned for a moment, wondering what was going on. Don¡¯t they all care about me, this extremely precious Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure? You actually left me here and ignored me? Thick anger surged in its heart. Without saying a word, it shook its body and disappeared without a trace. The next second, it appeared next to Zhang Dong and flew side by side with Zhang Dong at the same speed. , Zhang Dong is the master it likes, how can it let Zhang Dong escape from its sight? Zhang Dong really has no time to pay attention to the fragrant bamboo that is the spiritual treasure of heaven and earth. Now he must catch up with Fa Hai and kill him. But what surprised him was that Fahai's colorful cover was incredibly fast. Even though he tried his best and used all the abilities of the Wind and Thunder Wings, he still didn't close the distance by half an inch. On the contrary, it showed signs of getting further and further away. "Hurry, hurry, hurry" Zhang Dong was so anxious that his internal organs were on fire and he flapped his wings crazily. Even Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing were so anxious that they almost fainted. If Fahai was allowed to escape into the secret realm of Buddhism, they would not survive for a few days. If they killed Fahai, they could survive in hiding for a while. "Master, I can't catch up, the opponent's speed is too fast, and your cultivation level is too low, you can't release all my abilities." Wind and Thunder Wings said in an angry voice. "What should we do?" Cold sweat broke out on Zhang Dong's forehead, and his mind was spinning at the fastest speed. Countless ways were spinning in his mind like a revolving door, but he found that none of them could allow him to catch up with the law. ocean. Just after such a delay, Fahai has flown out of the sea and entered the sky over the Sahara Desert like lightning. The entrance to the Buddhist secret realm is in the Sahara Desert. In other words, it only takes a moment for Fahai to escape into the Buddhist secret realm. Zhang It would be basically impossible for Dong to kill him. "What should I do? What should I do?" Zhang Dong's face changed drastically. He was really at his wits' end. He accidentally saw Wanli Piaoxiang Bamboo flying side by side with him, and his heart moved. Wanli Piaoxiang Bamboo seemed to be flying very fast, and there was no If you recognize the master, you will not be limited by his cultivation. If you let Wanli Piaoxiang Bamboo help, you may be able to catch up. Thinking of this, he jumped onto the fragrant bamboo shaped like a broom and shouted: "Broom, fly faster. As long as you can catch up with him, I will let you recognize me as your master. From now on, the master will let you upgrade to "The treasure of heaven and earth." "You are not my master yet, and you want to give me such an unpleasant name?" Wanli Piaoxiangzhu muttered, but he suddenly accelerated. After all, there is only one peerless genius like Zhang Dong who has discovered multiple ways on earth. How could he miss this good opportunity? "Whoosh" Then Zhang Dong hugged two peerless beauties on his left and right, and drove the fragrant bamboo, a spiritual treasure from heaven and earth. His speed suddenly increased tenfold, and the distance between him and Fahai shortened at a terrifying speed. Zhang Dong immediately laughed with joy, and he still had time to touch the sexy and provocative high buttocks of Xiaoqing and Bai Suzhen. Xiaoqing and Bai Suzhen's delicate bodies trembled, and they fell limply in Zhang Dong's arms at the same time. However, they had no time to pay attention to Zhang Dong's teasing. They were totally convinced that Zhang Dong could use this method to command the unacknowledged heaven and earth spiritual treasure Wanli Piaoxiang Bamboo. I was stunned and thought to myself, "Oh my god, how talented is he to make the arrogant Tiandi Lingbao surrender like this?" Hold him up obediently and chase Fahai? Within a few breaths, Zhang Dong and Fa Hai were chasing each other end to end. With a thought, the sky-opening ax emerged from the void and struck the colorful light shield with a mad axe. "Boom" With an earth-shaking loud noise, the mask seemed to be hit by a big mountain. It hit the desert like a meteorite and fell deeply into a big pit. But the strange thing is that the mask did not break and fell directly. Searching through the yellow sand was surprisingly fast. "What a powerful treasure." Zhang Dong admired in his heart, and without hesitation drove the Wanli Piaoxiang Bamboo down like lightning. The Wanli Piaoxiang Bamboo didn't know what strange properties it had, but it could actually burrow into the ground without any hindrance. Therefore, in the feeling of Zhang Dong and the two beauties, countless yellow sands passed through their bodies like a massage, making the three of them stick together tightly. The ambiguous atmosphere became more intense, and the beautiful feeling became more intense.   If he were not chasing the enemy now, Zhang Dong would really have a good time with the two beauties, but now he has no intention of enjoying it, because the entrance to the Buddhist secret realm is not far away and he will arrive soon. "Whoosh" Perhaps Wanli Piaoxiang Bamboo felt a little embarrassed that he had not caught up after so long, so he used a special skill. One of the bamboos extended infinitely, driving Zhang Dong standing on it to fly forward quickly, and he could catch up in the blink of an eye. When we arrived at Fahai, Zhang Dong didn't use the sky-opening ax this time, because the sky-opening ax couldn't break through the five-colored light shield. Therefore, he was always close to his big gun, so his delicate body collapsed in his arms. Bai Suzhen's crystal clear earlobe was licked, and Bai Suzhen almost reached climax just like this. She whispered: "Hold me tight." Bai Suzhen couldn't help but hugged Zhang Dong tightly with both hands. Her legs also clamped tightly on Zhang Dong's place and twisted hard. This was an instinct and an uncontrollable desire. "It's so fragrant, so ambiguous. Bai Suzhen is definitely a peerless beauty who is cold on the outside but charming on the inside, extremely coquettish." Zhang Dong murmured lustfully in his heart, letting go of her small waist that was as soft as a willow branch, and held it in his hands The sun in the medicine garden appeared in Youdi, and pressed it hard on the multicolored light mask surrounding Fa Hai. "Pfft" A strange sound sounded, and the light shield instantly shattered, revealing the frightened Fa Hai inside. Fahai knew that he would die and would self-destruct if he didn't delay any longer. But this time Zhang Dong was too fast and directly pressed the sun on Fahai's head. Without any sound, Fahai's head turned into ashes. The idea of ??self-destruction disappeared instantly, so naturally he couldn't self-destruct. Seeing that Zhang Dong finally killed Fahai, the two beauties were overjoyed. The pressure on their bodies relaxed at the same time, and a strange feeling came to their hearts. Their slender pink legs straightened at the same time, and they let out a high-pitched and charming moan. , unexpectedly at this time, they reached their climax at the same time. Zhang Dong, who is particularly masculine, is held so affectionately in his arms, their skins are touching, and they are flying non-stop. The friction and stimulation are extremely strong, and now that they are in the sand, there is a wonderful feeling in all directions. The feeling of squeezing leads to such a result. Bai Suzhen once had a man and knew what it felt like. She was so ashamed that she hung her head and didn't dare to look at Zhang Dong. But Xiaoqing is a young girl who has never had sex with a man before. This is the first time she feels like this. She is immediately completely overwhelmed and swallowed up by this beautiful feeling. She hugs Zhang Dong tightly and her delicate body dies. Sticking to Zhang Dong's body, it seems that he wants to integrate himself into it, as if he wants to keep this beautiful feeling forever. (The eighth update has been delivered, please vote for me.) Text Chapter 01039 Cute Xiao Qing Zhang Dong really never dreamed that Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing would be so sensitive and reach climax so easily. Apart from being charming, he was smiling secretly in his heart, but of course he didn't show it on his face. He even pretended to have no idea. As soon as Fahai died, the golden bowl and Zen staff that he had put into his Dantian came out of his body and fell aside with a clanking sound. With a thought in his mind, Zhang Dong took it into the Fairy Cave, then grabbed Fahai's body, drove Wanli Fragrant Bamboo, and slowly emerged from the ground with the two beauties who were still hugging him tightly. Throw Fahai's body into the desert. Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing had woken up and got out of Zhang Dong's arms immediately, but their pretty faces still had a trace of the afterglow of climax, and they were so red that they were extraordinarily beautiful. Xiao Qing still didn't quite understand what happened to her just now, so she He didn't feel any shyness. He kicked Fahai's body fiercely and cursed: "You stinky monk, you short-lived monk, you evil monk, you imprisoned us for so many years, and now you are finally dead, die well, What a wonderful death, I cursed day and night, and it finally worked, gurgle, gurgle, there is no whole body left, gurgle" "Perhaps she used too much force, she flew up and kicked Fahai in the stomach. One of the intestines flew out and entangled her feet, making her shake with nausea. Zhang Dong quickly walked over, hugged her into his arms, and said with a smile: "Xiaoqing, okay, okay, He is already dead, so don¡¯t beat him anymore. Let¡¯s cremate him and destroy his body.¡± Xiao Qing couldn¡¯t help but put her arms around Zhang Dong¡¯s neck and said coquettishly: ¡°Now I finally understand why my sister wanted to find a man in the first place. It turns out that a man's embrace is so warm and safe" Zhang Dong, who originally wanted to let go of her, immediately changed his mind and held her tightly in his arms again. Such a beautiful and fragrant beauty was in his arms. The feeling inside was really unparalleled and beautiful. Since she felt so comfortable, why should she let go? Bai Suzhen, however, was extremely shy and said angrily: "Xiaoqing, what did you say without restraint?" "I didn't say anything." Xiaoqing smiled tenderly, made a face at Bai Suzhen, and stuck out her delicate tongue. , seducing Zhang Dong to the point of ecstasy. "Why are you still lingering in Mr. Zhang's arms? Are you really craving for love?" Bai Suzhen said coquettishly. Xiao Qing suddenly became extremely shy and tried to break away, but Zhang Dong took the opportunity to grab two handfuls of her plump buttocks, almost causing Xiao Qing to fall to the ground. "Huh" Zhang Dong began to destroy the body and eliminate traces. As soon as he thought, a raging fire burned on Fahai's body. In just a few breaths, Fahai was burned to ashes. When the wind blew, Disappeared completely. "Thank you, sir, for the rescue." Bai Suzhen, who was as beautiful as a fairy, pulled the hot and seductive Xiao Qing to Zhang Dong and saluted respectfully. "You're welcome, rescuing you has been my wish since childhood, and now it's finally come true." Zhang Dong looked at these two peerless beauties with intoxicated eyes, feeling deeply moved and longed in his heart. Now he had time to look at them carefully. Bai Suzhen is about 1.7 meters tall. She is graceful and slender. She looks a little cold, but sexy, charming and gorgeous. She is simply a peerless beauty who specializes in seducing men. Xiaoqing has a figure of about 1.67 meters. She is curvy and plump. With her personality like Pepper, she is the kind of beauty that any man would want to get. "Mr. Zhang, your eyes are so lustful. Have you fallen in love with my sister?" Bathed in Zhang Dong's lustful gaze, Bai Suzhen was shy and her heart was beating wildly. But Xiaoqing felt particularly interesting and teased with a smile. . "I like both of you, you were both my dream lover when I was a child." Zhang Dong looked at these two beauties intently and said sincerely. He really wasn't lying. He watched the movie "The Legend of White Snake" when he was a child. He was particularly impressed by Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing. He even had extravagant hopes that if the movie was real and if one day he became stronger, he would Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing were rescued, and lived with them for three nights and three nights, living a particularly fragrant and beautiful life. He has been determined to build a big harem since he was a child, so naturally Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing are included in it. Now that he actually rescued Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing from Fahai, the extravagant hopes in his heart naturally grew like bamboo shoots after the rain. "I don't seem to like you very much, but it seems that my sister has fallen in love with you" Xiaoqing's pretty face turned crimson inexplicably, and her beautiful eyes were full of spring color, thinking of the special and beautiful feeling just under the desert. , my heart was beating wildly, and I didn¡¯t want to say goodbye to Zhang Dong, so I quickly said to Zhang Dong with my mind, and even winked, which meant that Zhang Dong?Hurry up and pursue Bai Suzhen so that she can see Zhang Dong often and have a chance to find out what happened just now. Zhang Dong's heart suddenly shook. He also felt good about himself. Bai Suzhen had climaxed in his arms just now. She must have been attracted by his bravery and strength. It should be easy for him to pursue her. He was about to use his method to pick up girls. Bai Suzhen fell into his arms. Such a sexy and beautiful lady was too attractive to him, but Bai Suzhen's pretty face turned cold and she said coldly: "Young Master is joking, we have urgent matters, so we'll leave now" Also Without waiting for Zhang Dong to answer, she pulled Xiaoqing, who was confused, into the sky and flew towards the sky as fast as possible. Zhang Dong was stunned for a moment, and then he chased after her with the Thousand Miles of Fragrant Bamboo, and said seriously: "Suzhen, Xiaoqing, your danger is not over yet, what are your plans in the future?" "Find someone to marry." Xiaoqing. Qing said coquettishly. To be honest, she had a lot of resentment towards Bai Suzhen for marrying Xu Xian, an ordinary person. Not only did she fail to protect them, but she was also implicated by him and was caught and imprisoned by Fa Hai for hundreds of years. This is of course irony. , are also angry words. "Xiaoqing, don't talk nonsense." Bai Suzhen scolded angrily. "Sister, where am I talking nonsense? You said I was talking nonsense at the beginning, but you didn't marry Xu Xian and end up in such a miserable end. Now that Mr. Zhang likes you and rescued you, and you don't marry him, you must be the same again. If we want to marry an ordinary person, our fate will be miserable." Xiao Qing said with a smile. Bai Suzhen's pretty face turned red. She didn't even dare to look at Zhang Dong. She defended weakly: "Xiaoqing, I once secretly married a mortal, which violated the rules of the secret realm. I was once imprisoned by Fahai, and now Fahai is imprisoned by Mr. Zhang." Killing, the Buddhist secret realm and even the four supreme secret realms will definitely know about it, and they will definitely investigate the reason everywhere, and we who are imprisoned by Fahai are the clues. Once we show up, it will definitely be a dead end, and even implicate Mr. Zhang. Therefore, we should find The most secret place, while practicing, avoiding danger, instead of finding someone to marry." After a pause, he said sadly: "How can I be qualified to be Mr. Zhang's woman, Xiaoqing, if you like it? Mr. Zhang, just say it. Then we will discuss together how to deal with this crisis. "Isn't our danger over yet?" Xiao Qing murmured, with a strong look of anger on his pretty face. , said loudly: "This world is too dark, leaving us with no way to survive. Why don't we go to the secret realm of Buddhism and kill all the brothers and sisters of Fa Hai?" (The ninth update has been sent, and we are 21 votes short of catching up. One, brothers, please vote monthly, we will catch up.) Text Chapter 01040 Damn, this Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure is a big mouth "Nonsense, if you go to the secret realm of Buddhism, isn't that just throwing yourself into a trap? It doesn't matter if we die ourselves, but it would be a big sin to implicate Mr. Zhang." Bai Suzhen scolded. She is not unfounded. Once caught, they are not asked to explain anything. Masters from the Buddhist secret realm will know the circumstances of Fahai's murder if they search his soul directly. Then Zhang Dong will really die, and they will be implicated. "But, are we just going to let others bully us? We haven't done anything harmful, but just by marrying someone, we committed a heinous crime and will never have freedom?" Xiao Qing said angrily. "Okay, okay, stop arguing, let's find a place to have a good discussion." After Zhang Dong said solemnly, his left and right hands moved gracefully, and each grabbed one of the hands of the two beauties and held them. Fly quickly towards the sea. Since he dares to kill Fahai, he naturally has no fear. He can even let the monitoring device erase part of the memory in the minds of the two beauties, so naturally he will not be affected. But of course he will not do this. The best way is to These two beauties will be his women and stay with him day and night, never to be separated again. With his protection, naturally nothing bad will happen. Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing were immediately shy, and they were held by Zhang Dong coyly. Now they all felt Zhang Dong's affection. It seemed that he really liked them. He cared about them so much and even gave them strategies to deal with it. As soon as they reached the sea, Zhang Dong landed and took them into the Fengyue Boat. He sat cross-legged on the deck and looked at the two pretty and blushing beauties with intoxicated eyes. He didn't speak for a long time. But Wanli Piaoxiangzhu was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, wondering why he had forgotten the extremely important matter of asking me to recognize him as Lord? Bai Suzhen felt that the atmosphere was too ambiguous, so she took the lead to break the silence and said: "Master Zhang, my idea is to find a place with beautiful mountains and clear waters in human society, live in seclusion, and live quietly for thousands of years. The danger should be over. Then we will Go back to the Demon Gate Secret Realm. What do you think of this idea? " "How about we live together with Mr. Zhang, so that we don't have to worry about each other's problems, which will harm ourselves, and we will feel at ease in our life and practice, and we will be together, We can work together to deal with powerful enemies and reduce a lot of dangers." After Xiao Qing finished speaking, her pretty face turned bright red, but she looked at Zhang Dong bravely and expectantly, hoping that he would agree. Zhang Dong was overjoyed. It seemed that Xiaoqing was in love for the first time. Such an orgasm in the desert made her unable to stop. She was reluctant to separate from him. She smiled and said: "You will live with me from now on, and I will do my best to protect you. But with my protection, you will be as stable as a mountain, without any danger, and your cultivation will make rapid progress." Hearing Zhang Dong's promise, Xiaoqing was so happy that her heart almost burst, but she said coquettishly: "Mr. Zhang. , you are so shameless, you are only the fifth level pick-up master, but we are the ninth level pick-up master. From now on, you will not protect us, but we will protect you, hehe" "Yes, yes, from now on it will be Xiaoqing. He Suzhen protects me, I am so happy." Zhang Dong said with a bright smile. Watching Zhang Dong and Xiao Qing singing, Bai Suzhen felt a sense of sadness in her heart. Thinking of the dead Xu Xian, tears almost flowed out, but she held it back, gave Xiao Qing a coquettish look, and said reproachfully: "Xiaoqing, don't be so crazy and self-righteous. The two of us together are no match for Fahai. We have been captured and imprisoned by him for more than a thousand years, but Mr. Zhang easily killed Fahai alone. He is much stronger than us, powerful It doesn¡¯t depend on the realm. Real geniuses are often able to leapfrog and kill people. Mr. Zhang is such a genius. From now on, Mr. Zhang will indeed protect us, not us. " "Hehe, it doesn't matter who protects whom, it's the same. Anyway, now we are grasshoppers on a rope, no one can escape." Xiaoqing felt inexplicably happy when she heard that Bai Suzhen agreed, and said with a sweet smile. "This rope is red." Zhang Dong said out of nowhere. "What's red?" Xiaoqing asked curiously, confused. Bai Suzhen certainly heard the deep meaning in Zhang Dong's words, but she had a sad look on her face. She was already in ruins, how could she still have the face to hold hands with such an outstanding young man as Zhang Dong? He must have meant Xiaoqing, not me. It seemed that he really fell in love with Xiaoqing, and it seemed that Xiaoqing couldn't help but fall in love with him. They were a match made in heaven, which is really enviable. "I heard that the rope in Yue Lao's hand is red." Zhang Dong said seriously. Xiaoqing finally heard the implication. Without any shyness, she put her two bare hands together and said piously: "Sister, you must hold on to it no matter what this time, Mr. Zhang is your perfect match." Zhang Dong was stunned, Bai ?Zhenzhen was also stunned, is there such a slow little girl? However, Xiao Qing didn't think there was anything wrong with what she said. She moved closer to Zhang Dong and asked curiously: "Mr. Zhang, what do you do? Where are you from? Do you have the ability to support my sister?" " "My name is Zhang Dong, and I was born in human society" In order to give the two beauties a general impression of him and deepen their relationship, Zhang Dong began to introduce himself and briefly talked about his experience. Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing were stunned when they heard this, with disbelief and indignation on their pretty faces. Zhang Dong turned out to be a descendant of Ying Xiangtian from the secret realm of the Demon Sect, but Ying Xiangtian lived well in human society. Hai didn't bother him at all, but one of their sisters was imprisoned by Fahai for more than a thousand years because they married an ordinary person, and they are still frightened to this day. How could Zhang Dong not understand what they were thinking? Xiaoyinyin said: "Okay, don't be angry. Yingxiangtian is just a fish that slipped through the net. I don't know how many people in the secret realm like you died in the hands of Fahai. You should be lucky to escape. And from today on, you can truly live happily. " Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing feel that Zhang Dong is right, and Zhang Dong is a man with great powers, a master of protecting the country in human society, and a secret water curtain of the Demon Sect. The number one person in the first grade of the college is even the son-in-law of the super master principal Sun Shude. From now on, they will live with him, in his cave. The conditions for cultivation are good and extremely safe. They are really happy. They laughed coquettishly, and their beautiful laughter floated on the deck for a long time, almost pulling out Zhang Dong's soul. Seeing that the two parties finally agreed, the extremely anxious Tiandi Lingbao Wanli Piaoxiang Bamboo interjected weakly: "This, this, can I leave?" As soon as these words came out, it wished there was a hole in the ground. It's better to get in and hide, because this is obviously urging Zhang Dong to take it in, which is simply a disgrace to Tiandi Lingbao. Zhang Dong did not hear the true intention of Wanli Piaoxiangzhu, and asked in surprise: "Broom, am I not qualified to be your master?" "I feel too good about myself. Who dares to say that I am definitely qualified to be the spirit of heaven and earth?" Bao's owner? And he's too messy, calling Wanli Piaoxiang Bamboo a broom?" Xiaoqing and Bai Suzhen looked at Zhang Dong like a monster, and murmured in their hearts. But Wanli Piaoxiangzhu became excited and said excitedly: "You are only in your thirties, and you have found the way of swallowing, the way of emptiness, the way of beauty, the way of strength, the way of fire, the way of water, He is an unparalleled cultivation genius, so he is certainly qualified to be my master." Zhang Dong paused and said shamelessly: "You, do you want to be my master? I was shocked, but I thought, this Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure is a big mouth, I need to let it recognize its master quickly and train it well. (The tenth update has been delivered, and the promise has been fulfilled. Please vote for me, and I will reach seventh place.) Text Chapter 01041 Refining Fragrant Bamboo Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing felt as if they had been struck by hundreds of crazy lightnings. Their whole bodies were numb and they could not move. Their beautiful eyes were widened to the limit. They just looked at Zhang Dong blankly, their faces were full of shock and thick Shocking. Oh my god, Mr. Zhang actually found the Tao, and found eight kinds of Tao. This is simply a peerless genius that is rare in hundreds of millions of years. No wonder he can easily defeat the second level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls with just the fifth level of Pick Up Master. The extremely powerful Fahai at the top of the level prevented him from even escaping. No wonder he looked at us so lustfully and teased us all the time. It turns out that for him, picking up girls is a shortcut to cultivation. Deep joy and excitement surged into their hearts. Originally, they were still complaining about everything and worrying about when the incident would come to light, and then they would be caught by the new sanctions again and imprisoned in a cage. But now they are not worried at all. Now, Zhang Dong has promised to take them in. As long as they hide in obscurity for a period of time, Zhang Dong will be able to become terrifyingly powerful, and it will be extremely easy to protect them. In the near future, they will be able to walk openly and openly in broad daylight. "Mr. Zhang, you, you, you are such a genius. I admire you so much. You must keep your word. We will live in your home from now on. You can't drive away my sister and me" Xiao Qing will Zhang Dong held his arms in his arms and shook them vigorously. Zhang Dong's face turned red immediately, and his heart beat faster, because his arms were tightly pressed against Xiao Qing's tall, plump and soft breasts, and Xiao Qing was shaking. The friction and stimulation were so exciting. There was even a tent set up high somewhere, as if they were going to come out and do something big. "We will always be together from now on, and we will never be separated again." Zhang Dong forcibly suppressed the desire in his heart and vowed. These words were equivalent to an oath of eternal love. Bai Suzhen could naturally hear it. Her pretty face turned red with embarrassment and her heart beat wildly. However, a strong sense of inferiority welled up in her heart. How could she be worthy of such a talented person as she was a ruined flower? Mr. Zhang? I had better not have extravagant hopes, give up all my thoughts, and fulfill him and Xiaoqing. I and Xiaoqing are sworn sisters, so there is no harm in living in my sister's house shamelessly. When he becomes stronger, I can rely on his reputation to be free. Living in the secret realm, in the human world. Xiao Qing was extremely naive and did not hear Zhang Dong's ambition. She was overjoyed and said repeatedly: "Mr. Zhang, thank you. We will be obedient and obedient and won't cause you trouble" "I won't even cause trouble. Don't be afraid, I will always protect you" Zhang Dong said softly. "Mr. Zhang, you are so kind to us" Xiao Qing looked at Zhang Dong with joyful eyes, her pretty face full of happiness. Seeing her charming appearance, Zhang Dong couldn't bear it any longer, hugged her into his arms, lowered his head and kissed her delicate lips. Bai Suzhen blushed and turned away quickly. Give both of you a separate space. "Bad guy, you kissed the wrong person. I am Xiaoqing, not my sister." Xiaoqing was immediately shocked and suddenly turned into a green snake as thick as an arm. Its beautiful snake body wrapped around Zhang Dong and said coquettishly. But what made her heart tremble was that Zhang Dong still kissed her on the mouth without hesitation. Suddenly her head buzzed and she went blank. She took the initiative to transform into a peerless beauty and hugged her at a loss. Zhang Dong's neck, allowing Zhang Dong to taste her red lips as much as he wanted. And when Zhang Dong pried open her teeth with his tongue, grabbed her fragrant tongue and sucked it to his heart's content, she let out a squeak and got lost, moaned coquettishly, responded fieryly and clumsily, and her delicate body was moving like a snake. Zhang Dong was twisting in her arms, and even a richer fragrance emanated from her body, which was particularly refreshing. When this sweet kiss ended, Zhang Dong was of course extremely emotional, and Xiaoqing also collapsed in Zhang Dong's arms, closing her beautiful eyes tightly, her heart beating wildly, and her towering breasts rising and falling, which was particularly alluring to the soul. . Immediately she woke up, quickly escaped from Zhang Dong's arms, covered her pretty face as red as a rainbow in the sky, stamped her feet and said coquettishly: "Mr. Zhang, you are so bad, how could you bully me like this?" "How could I bully you? Really? I really like you, if you don¡¯t believe me, ask your sister" Zhang Dong looked at Xiao Qing and said with an evil smile. No matter how naive Xiaoqing was, she would not really ask Bai Suzhen, so she did not dare to say that Zhang Dong bullied her again, and said coquettishly: "Okay, okay, I will forgive you this time. Don't bully me like this next time." But, you can bully your sister like this" "Xiaoqing, don't talk nonsense." Bai Suzhen scolded, "It's already a great blessing for me to be taken in by Young Master Zhang. I don't dare to have any other extravagant expectations." However, Zhang Dong was so bold that he hugged Bai Suzhen from behind, pressed his hands directly on her two tall, full and soft peaks, hugged and played with her passionately, and at the same time said something that would make any woman blush. ears? love words. Bai Suzhen was instantly lost and let out a coquettish moan. But as soon as she heard herself making such a bone-softening sound, she was frightened and ashamed, and quickly transformed into an extremely beautiful white snake, no matter what Zhang Dong did. No matter how provocative or seductive she was, she didn't transform into a beautiful woman. Zhang Dong was so angry that he wanted to hit the wall. But Xiao Qing bent over and laughed sweetly, and even added something superfluous: "Mr. Zhang, forget it, my sister is very shy. Now that I am here, she will not be intimate with you anyway, haha I want to Don't you want me to avoid you" Bai Suzhen was filled with shame and anger. Seeing that Zhang Dong still refused to let her go, she begged for mercy and said, "Master Zhang, I am really ashamed of myself in front of you. Please don't tease me, don't tease me " Zhang Dong sighed secretly. If he wants to win over this peerless beauty, he still needs to use many methods to pursue her and heal the wounds in her soul. Then he let her go and said apologetically: "I'm sorry, Suzhen, you are so beautiful. I love you so much that I can't help myself. Please forgive me for being reckless." "Sister is not angry. She doesn't know how happy she is. , you are such a little fool." Before Bai Suzhen could speak, Xiaoqing said with a smirk. "Xiao Qing, you are not allowed to joke around." Bai Suzhen turned into a peerless beauty again and glared at Xiao Qing angrily. "I'm not kidding, this is the truth." Xiao Qingjiao said with a smile. "It turns out that Xiaoqing is also very happy to kiss Brother Dong. Come, come, come, let's kiss again" Zhang Dong smiled evilly and opened his arms to hug Xiaoqing. "Bad guy, I'm not like you" Xiao Qing was so embarrassed that her pretty face turned red, her beautiful eyes sparkled, she ducked behind Bai Suzhen and made faces at Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong laughed loudly and stopped teasing these two beauties. Instead, he cast his gaze on Wanli Piaoxiang Bamboo who was waiting eagerly on one side. He stretched out his index finger and forced out a drop of blood. Wanli Piaoxiang Bamboo was overjoyed and flew away quickly. He came over, caught the drop of essence and blood, and under the envious eyes of the two beauties, Zhang Dongyun refined the Wanli Piaoxiang Bamboo using his secret method, and turned it into a golden light, which flashed into his Dantian. After Zhang Dong carefully communicated with him, he discovered the special ability of Wanli Fragrant Bamboo. He suddenly jumped up in shock, with a burning light in his eyes, as if he had won a five million grand prize and was so ecstatic. Ordinary people who want to be crazy. (The first update is here. Today is the last day of October. It is the most critical. We will continue to update ten more times. Brothers, please vote for your support. We must reach seventh place.) Text Chapter 01042 Picking up Chen Xiaojiao, the beauty throws herself into her arms (The second update is here. It¡¯s the last day of October, and there are only 15 monthly tickets left to catch up with the 7th place. Brothers, we must seize this opportunity and catch up! Catch up! Monthly tickets! Monthly tickets! Desire for monthly tickets!) Let Heaven and Earth After the Lingbao Wanli Fragrant Bamboo recognized its owner, Zhang Dong went out of Fengyue Fang. Naturally, the two beauties Xiaoqing and Bai Suzhen did not follow Zhang Dong out for fear of being recognized by someone who wanted to do it, which would bring disaster to Zhang Dong. They were They plan to practice in Fengyue Fang for more than 20 days. They will not come out until the Spring Festival is over and Zhang Dong returns to the cave of Shuilian Academy. Zhang Dong was really moved by such a considerate beauty, and he was determined to protect them forever. He also wanted to rescue Bai Suzhen from her inferiority complex, put down her burdens, and happily be his woman. As for Xiaoqing, he believed that as long as he used some more tricks to pick up girls, this little girl would be completely unable to resist him and would definitely throw herself into his arms and let him have whatever he wanted. He returned home as fast as an arrow, and without further delay, he flew high into the sky in a flash, flapped his wings a few times, and was already in the sky above Aoki University. He landed like lightning and flint, and Lai Yangyang leaned against a big tree, his expectant eyes still on him. Landed at the gate of a teaching building. Today's Aoki University is very different. The campus is full of drumstick trees, clothes trees, drink trees, and watermelon trees. There even seem to be more beauties. All kinds of beauties are coming and going with their flexible waists. , it really tickled Zhang Dong's heart. After waiting for about three minutes, Chen Xiaojiao, who was wearing a snow-white dress with long flowing hair, and Wu Menglin, who was also wearing a yellow dress and had waist-length hair, walked out hand in hand and affectionately. Of course, there were a large group of classmates walking in front of and behind them. . Perhaps Zhang Dong's gaze was too fiery. The two accomplished beauties felt it at the same time. They looked over at the first moment. When they saw Zhang Dong, they felt as if they had been struck by thunder. Their whole bodies were numb and their steps were a bit numb. She couldn't move any further, but surprise bloomed on her pretty face, and her heart beat wildly. "Husband" The two of them shouted coquettishly almost at the same time, ran over as fast as they could with a strong scent of fragrance, threw themselves into Zhang Dong's arms, and hugged him tightly, as if they were afraid of being attacked. Let go and he will disappear without a trace. A happy and moved expression appeared on Zhang Dong's face. His eyes were filled with mist. He hugged them passionately and kissed them passionately without hesitation. He kissed this one, kissed that one again, kissed that one, kissed this one again "AhMaster Zhang Dong" The students who saw it all shouted in shock. Such voices spread through Aoki University at the same speed as light. In less than ten minutes, all the beautiful girls from Aoki University appeared at the door of the teaching building. They all gathered in front of Zhang Dong, blushing and watching Zhang Dong and the two beauties lingering and kissing each other as if no one was around. Of course, their eyes were basically focused on Zhang Dong's face, hoping that Zhang Dong would take one look at them and fall in love with them. Nowadays, Zhang Dong¡¯s name is unknown to everyone on earth, and there is no beautiful woman who doesn¡¯t want to be Zhang Dong¡¯s girlfriend. Not only because becoming Zhang Dong¡¯s girlfriend can help her reach the sky in one step, step into a wealthy family, but she can also quickly become a good player in the family. , prolong life and stay youthful forever. The three of them finally had enough intimacy and stopped kissing. However, the two beauties still nestled tightly in Zhang Dong's arms and rested their heads on Zhang Dong's shoulders. Their pretty faces were full of happiness and joy. Zhang Dong slowly raised his head, his eyes fell on the large group of beauties in front of him, and found that there were several rare beauties among them, and there was one whose appearance could compare with Wu Menglin and Chen Xiaojiao. She looked sexy, charming, and had an exquisite appearance, which was particularly special. She was beautiful and attractive, and looking at him shyly and expectantly, his heart beat loudly, and his thoughts of flying away immediately disappeared. "Hey, beauty, do you want to have sex with Brother Dong?" Zhang Dong looked at the stunning beauty lustfully and said happily. "Then you are not allowed to run away!" The stunning beauty was happy in her heart, smiled sweetly, and approached gracefully, like a mature and charming canna. She closed her beautiful eyes, put on her face without makeup, and waited for Zhang Dong to kiss her. Her name is Yang Ningxiang, the school belle of Qingmu University, a freshman. Together with second-year Chen Xiaojiao and third-year Wu Menglin, she is known as the three golden flowers of Qingmu University. Since the first two golden flowers have become Zhang Dong's girlfriends, she has always been She has a wish and wants to be Zhang Dong's girlfriend, so she has been working hard to make friends with Chen Xiaojiao and Wu Menglin, just to get close to Zhang Dong and promote herself. Zhang Dong's heart and mind suddenly trembled, and he was about to continue the kiss without hesitation. Chen Xiaojiao raised her head with a sweet smile and kissed Zhang Dong first. Wu Menglin turned around with a smirk and kissed Zhang Dong. Yang Ningxiang, who was still waiting for Zhang Dong to kiss her, hugged her into his arms. Suddenly, Yang Ningxiang collapsed and let out an unbearable coquettish moan. ¡°Giggle¡­¡± See allThe beauties couldn't hold back their laughter any longer, and started to smile with trembling flowers. Yang Ningxiang also woke up with a start. When she saw such a scene, she knew that she had been tricked by Wu Menglin and Chen Xiaojiao. She was so ashamed that she wished there was a hole in the ground so that she could hide in it. Just as she was about to escape from Wu Menglin's arms, she felt a strong arm hug her waist, and then she felt as if her whole body was being rubbed into an embrace as hard as iron and as hot as fire. Her heart was about to jump out of her chest, and surprise bloomed on her pretty face. She had a hunch that she had really caught his attention, and her wish would be granted. "Beauty, do you want to go on a date with me?" Zhang Dong, who had stopped kissing Chen Xiaojiao, looked at the gorgeous girl in his arms with fascinated eyes and said teasingly. "Husband, don't ask her, she is looking forward to being your woman so much. She always calls your name in her dreams. Just take her away." Chen Xiaojiaojiao said with a smile. "No, you can't take her away casually. God knows if she is a virgin?" Wu Menglin said with a bad smile. "I, I, I promise to be a virgin." Yang Ningxiang said shyly in a voice lower than a mosquito. ¡°Giggle¡­¡± Hearing this, all the beauties burst into laughter, as if they had heard the funniest joke in the world. "Haha" Zhang Dong also laughed, and with a thought, the somersault cloud appeared out of thin air, hugged the three of them and jumped up lightly, then rode the somersault cloud in high spirits, and disappeared in the eyes of all the beauties in the blink of an eye. "Brother Dong only likes peerless beauties. He only likes Yang Ningxiang. We have no chance" Disappointment appeared on the faces of all the beauties, and their beautiful eyes were filled with mist. Some even covered their faces and cried bitterly. Within a few seconds, Zhang Dong appeared outside the building, entered a huge room, and rolled on the bed with three beauties. Chen Xiaojiao and Wu Menglin were used to working together. Even if there was an extra Yang Ningxiang today, they did not feel any shyness. They were passionately entangled with Zhang Dong. The three of them quickly took off their clothes and began to have fun heartily. The symphony of red faces and hot ears is also played continuously. Yang Ningxiang is still a young girl. Where has she seen such a battle? She was paralyzed on the side, at a loss, and wanted to escape, but found that her whole body was weak and could not control her delicate body. But just looking at her like this made her too shy and too shocked. Zhang Dong changed his position and lay on his back on the bed, letting the two beauties fly on top of him. He stretched out his arms and hugged Yang Ningxiang into his arms. He admired her intoxicatedly for a while, and then kissed her delicate and delicious fragrance. On the tangy lips. "Well" Yang Ningxiang groaned unbearably and responded clumsily and hotly. Her delicate body twisted like a snake. Her bulging breasts, like fermented steamed buns, suddenly swelled and trembled. ¡­ Text Chapter 01043 The strange ability of the fragrant bamboo As soon as Zhang Dong came back, all the lovers knew about it, and they all drove back from various places happily. Guo Yu, Li Chun, Lillian, Li Rao, Shelley, Mona, and Daisy work at Shanwaishan Beauty Company; Li Xinyi, Bei Er, Beth, Diao Chan, Cai Wenji, Da Qiao, Xiao Qiao, and others work at the jewelry company. Xiaojiu, Xiaolan, Zou Xiangxuan, Yuji, Zhenmi, Xiaoyan; Miao Yanyu and Miao Qingning who work at Youteng Pharmaceutical Company outside the mountain; Jiao Xingyan who works at a technology company; Sun Shangxiang who works at the Greater China Martial Arts School , Murong Ying, Lu Zhu; Jiang Yueyue, Jiang Xingxing, and Zheng Yanzi who work at the Yenching University Police Station. ?????????????????????????????????????????? One by one, they entered Zhang Dong's room with a strong fragrance, and they were passionately entangled with Zhang Dong, making Zhang Dong's room more beautiful and fragrant than the spring when a hundred flowers bloomed. After a whole day of partying, Zhang Dongcai conquered all these beauties. They all collapsed on the bed, unable to move, with happiness and love written on their pretty faces. Zhang Dong had a strong sense of pride on his face, and his heart was filled with a sense of accomplishment. "Husband, my sisters are all the same as me. I want to be with you every day and never want to be separated from you again." Chen Xiaojiao snuggled into Zhang Dong's arms like a cat and said affectionately, "In the future, you stay here and don't go to the secret realm, okay? "Okay?" "Honey, cultivation is very important to me, and the conditions for cultivation in the secret realm are better. But you can go to the secret realm with me. Can't we be together every day?" He kissed Di on the lips and said softly. "If I go to the secret realm with you, I won't be able to continue working. Who will take care of such a large group?" Chen Xiaojiao said coquettishly, "If cultivation is the whole life, I don't think it is a pleasure." The Brother Group is not simple. The Greater China Martial Arts School, technology companies, Shanwai Youshan Beauty Company, and Shanwai Youteng Pharmaceutical Company have spread all over the world. The Dongge Group is the largest company in the world, and it is booming and shining brightly. Dazzling. As a modern woman, Chen Xiaojiao has been serving as the financial director of Dongge Group. She always feels a little bad if she is asked to be a hands-off shopkeeper from now on. Being with Zhang Dongnu every day. The other women basically hold certain positions in various companies and enjoy them. Although they say they don¡¯t want to be separated from Zhang Dong, they don¡¯t want to leave their jobs and guard Zhang Dong every day. So, each of them was excited, frowned, and a little hesitant. Zhang Dong looked at the beauties who were already dressed and gathered around him in fascination, and said with a mysterious smile: "Baby, you don't know, my husband has obtained a magical heaven and earth spirit treasure this time, which can make all your dreams come true. From today on, you can continue to work, and you can also be with your husband who is practicing in the secret realm every day. " All the beauties were shocked. Why is the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure so awesome? It actually has such a magical function? Zhang Dong spread his right hand, and the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure Ten Thousand Miles Fragrant Bamboo, which he had just obtained, slowly emerged from Zhang Dong's palm. It was so beautiful that all the beauties' eyes widened. "Hello, hostesses, my name is Wanli Piaoxiang Bamboo. I have been growing on Fairy Island for more than two billion years. Now I have finally matured. I have space attributes, earth attributes, water attributes, and wood attributes. I My ability is very ordinary, that is, these bamboo tubes on my body can extend tens of thousands of miles, but it only takes a few seconds for people to walk inside, that is to say, you can walk tens of thousands of miles in a few seconds" Wanli Piao Xiangzhu introduced himself excitedly. All the beauties were so surprised when they saw that Wanli Piaoxiang Bamboo could speak on its own. Even Miao Qingning and Gan Jingting, who had been waiting outside the door, squeezed in curiously and stared at Wanli Piaoxiang with wide eyes. Bamboo milk speaks in a milky voice. "Babys, now I will let Wanli Piaoxiang Bamboo connect my cave, Mi Country, Japanese Country, Han Country, Chuncheng, Yanjing, and the Eagle Clan Prince's Palace in the secret realm of Demon Sect. There is an entrance in this room. You Walking into this entrance, you can enter my cave in the secret realm of the Demon Gate in a few seconds. The next morning, you can come out of this entrance in a few seconds. Of course, I am the same, I can easily enter your room" Zhang Dong Said with a smile. Now all the beauties understood it, and they were all so shocked that they were speechless for a long time. Isn¡¯t this heaven and earth spiritual treasure so magical? Wanli Piaoxiang Bamboo proudly looked at the stunned beauties, suddenly flew out from Zhang Dong's palm, plunged the end of the ten bamboo poles into the wall, and then plunged into the depths of the earth, starting Extend with terrifying speed. Since it is Zhang Dong's spiritual treasure of heaven and earth, Zhang Dong can communicate with his soul. Therefore, under Zhang Dong's command, there is no mistake in the direction of extension. In just ten minutes, all the places Zhang Dong mentioned before were connected. , even the secret realm of the Demon Sect can be easily penetrated, one head from a room in Zhangdong's Cave MansionStick out from the wall. "Baby, the connection has been made. Let's go in and visit my husband's cave in the secret realm of the Demon Gate." Zhang Dong said with a smile, and led the beauties who were still a little dizzy and walked in through the entrance on the wall. It turned out to be a circular golden passage, not black at all, the walls glowed with golden light, the fragrance was fragrant, and it was particularly luxurious. After walking less than ten steps, ten passages lined up appeared in front of them. What stunned them was that there were some dark golden words written on each passage entrance: Demon Gate Secret Realm, Chicago, USA, Cold Country, The remaining three passages, including the Imperial Master's Mansion of the Japanese Kingdom, the Zhang Family of Spring City, the Prince's Mansion of the Eagle Tribe, and the Genius Academy of the Eagle Tribe, are not marked, and it is obvious that they haven't figured out where to connect them yet. "These places can be reached within ten steps." Zhang Dong also said excitedly. "How is this possible?" All the beauties were puzzled. "The fragrant bamboo has the ability to shrink into an inch" Zhang Dong tried his best to explain. "Sisters, there are many such passages in the starry sky of the universe, which can allow spaceships to pass through and connect to distant star fields. At the beginning, our Horned Clan used natural starry sky passages to connect various green planets, but we did not expect that there would be such a thing. The heaven and earth spiritual treasure can connect all places on the planet." Jiao Xingyan's pretty face was full of excitement, and she explained it in scientific terms. She has succeeded in cultivating the Tao a long time ago and has begun to research technology. She wants to build a spaceship as soon as possible to see if the tribesmen in the stars are still alive and if there are any left. "Princess, you explained so well, my husband will give you a reward." Zhang Dong took Jiao Xingyan into his arms and kissed her so hard that Jiao Xingyan became weak all over and fell into Zhang Dong's arms, unable to even walk. Can't do it anymore. So Zhang Dong hugged Chen Xiaojiao with his left hand and Jiao Xingyan with his right hand, leading all the beauties towards his cave in the Demon Gate Secret Realm. As expected, he only walked ten steps before entering No. 9 of Zifu Fairy Garden. From the wall of the cave room, An exit came out. All the beauties were so shocked that they couldn't speak for a long time, but they were extremely curious about Zhang Dong's cave and visited it with great interest. They found that the cave was extremely spacious and luxurious, and the spiritual energy was also extremely abundant. They were all happy and excited. Best of all, they can occasionally live in this cave in the future, and their lover can often go to their room in Yanjing to steal fragrance and jade. How happy is this? (The third update is here. The last two books have gained momentum and the situation has changed. Brothers, I can¡¯t slack off and vote monthly, otherwise there is a possibility of falling out of the top ten.) Text Chapter 01044 Magical Tour Miao Qingning found an opportunity and said coquettishly in Zhang Dong's ear: "Brother-in-law, I won't live here anymore. I'm still living in the building outside the building. Will you come to see me?" Zhang Dong's heart suddenly swayed, Thinking of the charming scene of having an affair with her in the cave on Fairy Island, my heart started beating wildly. Could it be that my sister-in-law was going to sacrifice herself? Without hesitation, he said: "I will definitely go, it only takes a few seconds anyway" "I'll wait for you, always waiting for you." Miao Qingning finished speaking with a blushing face, and cheered as she continued to visit Zhang Dong's cave. . After the visit, all the beauties came to the hall of the cave and surrounded Zhang Dong. Chen Xiaojiao praised: "The secret realm is really magical. The cave is so luxurious and the spiritual energy is so abundant." After a pause, he asked curiously: "Husband, are you in the secret realm? Didn't you pick up any beauties? I want to meet them?" Only then did Zhang Dong remember the beauties in the medicine garden inside his body, and he quickly invited them out. They are naturally Ying Bingbing, Ying Xinxin, Ying Lingling, Ying Fenfen, Ying Xiangyuan, Ying Ningxue, Die Lianhua, Die Lianxiang, Hu Meier, Hu Sisi, Qi Yishui, He Pianpian, He Qianqian, Ying Feifei. Zhang Dong introduced them both. Immediately the two sides became familiar with each other, Ying Bingbing took the lead and shouted respectfully: "I have met sister Xiaojiao, I have met all sisters, my sister is polite here." Chen Xiaojiao was happy in her heart. Although these beauties in the secret realm had advanced cultivation, they still treated her. Very respectful. After chatting for a while, Ying Bingbing asked in surprise: "Husband, why did you come back to Yaomen Cave again? Aren't you going home to celebrate the New Year?" Zhang Dong smiled, and all the beauties also giggled. Chen Xiaojiao was the proudest, After talking about the miraculous ability of the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure Fragrance Bamboo, each one of these beauties in the secret realm was shocked speechless. How could Zhang Dong be so lucky to get such a magical Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure? "Okay, after the visit, let's go back to Yanjing." Zhang Dong ordered with a smile, letting all the beauties enter the entrance first, while he stayed at the end, took out Feixianju, invited Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing out, and explained with a smile After talking about the power of Wanli Fragrant Bamboo, he finally said: "Suzhen, Xiaoqing, it is too cramped for you to live in Feixianju. From now on, you will practice in the cave. Of course, I will come to see you often, and Twenty In a few days, we will start living together" Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing were also shocked beyond measure, but thinking that Wanli Fragrant Bamboo is a spiritual treasure of heaven and earth that takes billions of years to mature, it is not too surprising to have such a magical ability. It was so strange that they gradually calmed down and each found a room to live in. Xiaoqing even shouted happily: "Oh yeah, from now on we will start living together with Mr. Zhang. It is so wonderful." Obviously, she didn't know how to live together. I don¡¯t know what cohabitation really means. Zhang Dong was naturally intrigued by her words and reluctantly walked out through the entrance on the wall. He wasn¡¯t worried about anything happening to them at all. After all, no one could come in or out without him opening the cave door. What¡¯s more, with thousands of miles of fragrant bamboo passages, he could return to the cave in just a few seconds. He arrived at the ten intersections in a few steps. All the beauties were waiting for him here, and they were eager to enter other passages to visit. "Baby, let's go to Chicago, USA." Zhang Dong said with a smile, and took the lead into the passage connecting Chicago, USA. After only walking ten steps, he walked out from the entrance on the wall of Pei Ninghe's villa room. Pei Ninghe and Shen Wen didn't know about this entrance yet. They were sitting on the sofa in the hall and discussing the day to return to China to meet their lover. But at this moment, Zhang Dong walked out of the room with a group of beauties laughing and joking. , the two of them were so shocked that they almost became stupid. They wiped their eyes again and again, and then looked over and found that it was indeed Zhang Dong. The two of them fell into Zhang Dong's arms like moths to a flame. The former kissed Zhang Dong passionately. The latter was twisting around in Zhang Dong's arms, with such shyness and flattery that could really make any man lose his mind. It was lively for a long time, with lots of chatter. Only then did Pei Ninghe and Shen Wen understand the whole story. They were so happy that their hearts almost burst. There was such a magical spiritual treasure of heaven and earth that connected the secret realm and the human world. They could come and go in just a few seconds. From now on, how could it be possible? Can¡¯t you be with your lover every day? "Sisters, let's go, I'll take you to visit Chicago" Pei Ninghe and Shen Wen said excitedly. Although the United States has experienced chaos caused by bat monsters, its infrastructure has not been damaged. Therefore, after Zhang Dong eliminated the bat monsters, prosperity quickly resumed, and there are several magical trees that make the United States more prosperous. Since Pei Ninghe is Zhang Dong¡¯s woman, and there are many big names in the United States,Hua Wu Guan, her status in the United States is quite high, almost the status of the president's wife. With these beauties, even if they are winged beauties, she is not worried about causing chaos. After playing in Chicago for more than half a day, Zhang Dong returned to Yanjing with all the beauties. First, he released Zhang Kui and Ying Paopao from the fairy cave. Then Zhang Kui took Ying Paopao to Yanjing to play, but he took Ying Paopao with him again. Most of the beauties arrived at the Eagle Clan Crown Prince's residence in high spirits and walked out of the entrance of a room. Seeing Zhang Dong's magical appearance, Jia Ruixiang, Ding Fangfang, who had just returned to the Prince's Mansion during the winter vacation, and a dozen other maids who had become Zhang Dong's women for a long time, were all so happy that they almost fainted, and immediately entertained all Zhang Dong in the hall. They were secretly surprised by the large number of beauties Dong brought, and they were all peerless beauties. Perhaps because she has not been with Zhang Dong for so long, the jealous Ding Fangfang is no longer jealous today. She snuggles into Zhang Dong's arms like a bird, her pretty face full of happiness. Of course, this is related to Zhang Dong's brilliant methods. As soon as he came back, he hugged Ding Fangfang and comforted her for a while, and then hugged her and never let go. This kind of favor made other women secretly envious, but remembering that Ding Fenfang was rarely with Zhang Dong, no one envy. Hearing that Zhang Dong was back, Eagle King Ying Xiangtian came to the Prince's Mansion as soon as possible. When he saw Zhang Dong and so many peerless beauties, he was really stunned and speechless. Zhang Dong asked him to sit down on the sofa and said with a smile: "Eagle King, very good, you have finally succeeded in cultivating the Tao, and the force value has exceeded 10,000 points." There was a trace of pride on Ying Xiangtian's face, but it was very difficult. He quickly disappeared and said humbly: "Compared with the prince, I am a fool in cultivation. I wonder what level of cultivation you have reached, prince?" "My progress is relatively slow, and I am still at the peak of the fifth level of the pick-up master." Zhang Dongfeng said calmly. Yun Qing said. "What? The fifth level of Pick-up Master? Is this a rocket ride?" Ying Xiangtian jumped up in shock and looked at Zhang Dong like a monster. "Eagle King, the prince's achievements are beyond your imagination. As soon as he entered the secret realm of the demon gate" Ying Feifei, who was squeezing Zhang Dong's shoulders, recounted Zhang Dong's brilliant achievements in the secret realm of the demon gate. Not only Ying Xiangtian, even Chen Xiaojiao and all the women outside the secret realm, including the beauties in the prince's palace, were all stunned on the spot, with shock on their faces. Zhang Dong was so genius and amazing. "Hahaha" Ying Xiangtian suddenly bent over and laughed crazily, but tears flowed down his old face. These were tears of joy and tears of pride. Ying Xiangtian had a descendant like Zhang Dong, and he still Who dares to say that he is a prodigal? (The fourth update has arrived, and it has dropped to ninth place. We are urgently asking for monthly votes! It¡¯s the last day of October. Please check if there are any monthly votes in your account. Don¡¯t waste it.) Text Chapter 01045 Once again enjoy the charming service of the President¡¯s wife Chen Xiaojiao, Guo Yu and other beauties are used to living in big cities, and they feel particularly curious and fresh about the Eagle Clan located in the deep mountains and old forests. However, Ying Bingbing and other beauties from the secret realm are all interested in the Eagle Clan who moved out of the secret realm. , so, after talking to Zhang Dong, under the guidance of Ding Fangfang, Jia Ruixiang, and started to visit the various buildings and scenic spots of the Eagle Clan with great interest. However, Zhang Dong chatted with the Eagle King for a while, then found an opportunity to walk into the passageway made of thousands of fragrant bamboos. In a few steps, he came to the Han Kingdom. On the wall of a luxurious room in the Imperial Master's Mansion in the Han Kingdom, Take the exit. This Imperial Preceptor's Office is not owned by Lu Taiyu, but the Imperial Preceptor's Office where the President's wife Yu Yan'er and President Cui Tianqi specially trained for Zhang Dong. In other words, Zhang Dong is not only the Imperial Preceptor of China and Japan now. , and he was also the national advisor of the Han Kingdom. Even the United States honored Zhang Dong as the Grand Protector of the Country and built him a national advisor's residence in Chicago, but it was not completed yet. The Imperial Preceptor's Mansion in the Han Kingdom cost one billion US dollars to build and was extremely luxurious and luxurious. It was filled with beauties selected from all over the Han Kingdom, specifically waiting for Zhang Dong to come and favor her. That's why Zhang Dongcai felt itchy and came to take a look. Of course, he was not only attracted by the many beauties from the Han Kingdom here, but also because there were three beauties living in the Imperial Preceptor's Mansion that made his heart beat. One was the President's wife Yu Yan'er. This beauty was mature. Charming, noble and coquettish, and a wife, he was deeply impressed by her. Now she basically does not go back to live in the Presidential Palace, but lives in the Imperial Palace. Obviously, deep down in her heart, she already regards herself as Zhang Dong's woman, and After having fun with Zhang Dong several times, she never went to bed with President Cui Tianqi again and guarded her body like a jade for Zhang Dong. The other woman is naturally Li Feifei, the film queen of the Han Dynasty. This woman is gorgeous and charming. Although she is a singer, she is as reserved as a jade. She is only coquettish for Zhang Dong. She has always regarded herself as Zhang Dong's woman. After the construction of the teacher's residence was completed, she also moved in. The last woman is naturally Park Qingxiu. She has also become Zhang Dong's woman a long time ago, but she is very independent and does not want to live with Zhang Dong. She does not want to be restricted to death by Zhang Dong and continues to be famous in the world in the chess world. Because she is Yu Yan Yu Yan'er knew that Zhang Dong liked Pu Qingxiu very much, so she naturally tried every means to get Pu Qingxiu to move in. Zhang Dong looked at the room with a critical eye, and found that the area was at least nearly a thousand square meters, and the decoration was extremely luxurious. The bed was terrifyingly large, covering an area of ??about 300 square meters, and there were ten quilts, each of which was huge. , there are dozens of square meters, and there are even some facilities that Zhang Dong himself cannot recognize, which seem to be used for fun and entertainment, such as the hanging rod on the ceiling, with red silk hanging from it. What Zhang Dong appreciated the most was that although the bed was huge, it was separated by yellow curtains and divided into many tofu blocks. It can be imagined that each tofu block was filled with beauties, waiting for him to steal fragrance and jade. That kind of charming scene really made Zhang Dong's heart tremble. It was evening at this time, and there was no one in the room. However, there was a hot spring bathhouse next to it, and laughter and laughter could be heard. Zhang Dong tiptoed to the door and looked over in silence. Then, it was as if he was struck by thunder, unable to move. He quickly set up a tent somewhere, and he was extremely excited. The scenery in front of you is too charming and charming. In a bathhouse that looks like a huge sea bowl, white mist curls up. Presidential wife Yu Yan'er, chess queen Park Ching-soo, and film queen Li Feifei are only wearing a three-point swimsuit. They are lying on a special bed in the bathhouse and enjoying the same beauty. Wearing only a three-point swimsuit and being massaged by a gorgeous maid, their crystal clear skin was so white that it almost dazzled Zhang Dong's eyes. What made him even more unbearable was that there were eighteen girls of 17 or 18 years old waiting around the bathhouse. They were all charming and gorgeous, with no flaws in their figure or appearance, and they were all wearing only three-point bras. Swimming suits, there are many trays on the beach of the bathhouse, filled with various fruits, red wine and crystal clear wine glasses Such a fragrant array really made Zhang Dong's blood boil, but he was a little confused, Pu Qing Xiu and Li Feifei have always been natural enemies. How could they bathe in the same bathhouse and be so friendly? Could it be that they have reconciled? "Reconciliation, they are fighting openly and secretly every day, and they have verbal exchanges when they meet. They both want to overwhelm each other. However, Yu Yan'er is a real social butterfly, so she plays a lubricating role in the middle, allowing both of them to live together. The beauties at the Presidential Palace did not fight" the monitor said in Zhang Dong's mind. ¡°I see.¡± Zhang Dong muttered in his heart and walked in without hesitation. The girls standing opposite naturally saw Zhang Dong at a glance. Although they had not seen Zhang Dong, they had seen him.Naturally, I recognized Zhang Dong¡¯s photos and videos immediately. He was overjoyed in his heart and his smile was as bright as a flower. Just as he was about to salute, Zhang Dong put his index finger on his mouth and made a silencing gesture. All the girls understood and smiled. They were silent, and the three beauties were massaging on the bed with their backs to Zhang Dong. Naturally, they didn't know that Zhang Dong had come in. The two beauties served Zhang Dong and took off his clothes, revealing a male body as strong as iron. He was really like a god. All the beauties looked at it with excitement, their pretty faces were bright red, and their beautiful eyes were full of spring. They were looking forward to it to the point where they couldn't be more excited. Zhang Dong quietly stepped into the water and walked over silently, admiring the three beauties' smooth satin-like backs, their fragrant and beautiful buttocks, and their slender and attractive pink legs with intoxicated eyes. He gestured to the six beauties who were massaging three beauties. The six beauties understood and took off the swimsuits of the three beauties at the same time. Zhang Dong's eyes immediately straightened, and he wandered back and forth between the three beautiful buttocks. Finally, he stopped at Li Feifei's beautiful, high and round buttocks. Unable to bear it any longer, he walked over and hugged her from behind, and with a gentle thrust, he killed her. Go in "Ah" Pu Qingxiu let out a horrified shout, and immediately a strong sense of pleasure surrounded her. The horrified shout turned into a coquettish moan, and her heart was so happy that she wanted to jump out of her chest. Without looking back, she knew that this was Zhang Dong. She was too familiar with him and everything about him. Zhang Dong suddenly attacked, and there were three beauties in front of him, but Zhang Dong violated her instead of Yu Yaner and his natural enemy Pu Qingxiu. This shows that he still likes her the most, so he can hit Pu Qingxiu hard now. She even shouted triumphantly and coquettishly, changing her tricks to cooperate and cater to him. Yu Yan'er and Pu Qingxiu naturally noticed something strange, and when they were about to turn around, they felt their waists tighten. They had already risen into the air, and flew into Zhang Dong's arms at the same time. His hot hands were already caressing their bodies, and Pu Qingxiu immediately softened. She fell into Zhang Dong's arms, her beautiful eyes closed, and her pretty face showed happiness and excitement. Yu Yan'er quickly gave Zhang Dong a sweet kiss and let Zhang Dong taste it, but she made a strange gesture with her right hand. All the well-trained beauties took action, some danced beautifully by the pool, and some served Zhang Dong seductively on the side. In just an instant, the world turned into a fragrant and pink world. Zhang Dong was lost, completely lost, and let out a cow-like gasp and a majestic shout (Fifth update) Delivered, urgently asking for monthly tickets) Text Chapter 01046 Endless Charming It was completely dark, and the beauties who visited the Eagle Clan returned to the Prince's Mansion with sweet smiles. However, they searched all over the Prince's Mansion and did not see Zhang Dong's shadow. They even followed Zhang Dong closely. Ying Feifei also didn't know where Zhang Dong had gone. She just blinked accidentally and Zhang Dong disappeared. "Sisters, my husband must have gone to steal sex and jade. We are going to catch him right now." Chen Xiaojiao said with high spirits. "Giggle" All the beauties laughed coquettishly. Even Cai Wenji, Diao Chan, and Sun Shangxiang, who Zhang Dong brought back from ancient times, laughed coquettishly. Even Ding Fangfang, who likes to be jealous the most, also laughed coquettishly. It felt very interesting. "But where to catch it?" Guo Yujiao said with a smile. "He definitely has not returned to Yanjing, nor can he return to Dongfu, nor can he go to Mi Country again. He must have gone to Han Country or Japanese Country. Let's go, let's go to Han Country and Japanese Country now. I heard that Han Country also built something for him. Let¡¯s stop by the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s Mansion and buy some gifts from the Han Kingdom. In a few days, we will be going to my parents-in-law¡¯s house to celebrate the New Year. The gifts are very important. He also has a lovely sister Huanhuan,¡± Chen Xiaojiao said with a smile. , where is there any trace of wanting to catch someone raping someone? All the beauties nodded frequently, thinking that what Chen Xiaojiao said made sense. So dozens of beauties walked into the entrance with bursts of strong fragrance. After walking a few steps, they entered the entrance to the Han Kingdom. After walking a few steps, they walked out of the room in the Han Kingdom Imperial Master's Mansion. I didn't see Zhang Dong in the room, but I was so shocked by this exaggerated room that I was speechless for a long time. Soon they heard strange sounds coming from the bathhouse next door. How could they not understand what was happening inside? Under the leadership of Chen Xiaojiao, they rushed in swarm. When they saw such a beautiful scene, their bodies became weak, their faces turned red, and they could no longer move. They completely forgot about their plans to buy gifts. Er Jing. "Baby, come down and take a bath. The facilities here are very complete and it is really comfortable. We will spend the night here tonight, and we will have a good time in the cold country tomorrow" Zhang Dong had already beaten Li Feifei to a coma, Her beautiful body was lying on the massage bed. Now he was beating Pu Qingxiu crazily from behind, sending her to the peak of pleasure wave by wave. Seeing so many women coming from Zhang Dong, Pu Qingxiu was so ashamed that she wished she could hide in a hole in the ground. She got up, but of course there was no hole in the ground. Even Zhang Dong held her tightly so that she could not move, and had to continue to bear his blows. Yu Yaner, who was still working as a coquettish assistant, naturally greeted her with a smile as bright as a flower, and invited everyone to come and take a bath together. This bathroom is huge and can accommodate at least three hundred people, so naturally there is no need to worry about not being able to accommodate it. The beauties did not refuse. They took off their clothes one by one, put on their swimsuits, and jumped into the water. They chatted excitedly and enjoyed bathing in the hot spring. They secretly paid attention to Zhang Dong's bravery to see how powerful he could be. kind of situation. Zhang Dong¡¯s bravery really exceeded their expectations. He attacked with the speed of a violent storm. In just the middle of the night, these nearly a hundred beauties were all covered with rain and dew, and they were all extremely happy and satisfied. The next morning, Zhang Dong was the first to wake up from his sleep. He stared at the huge bed with nearly a hundred gorgeous beauties, and he felt so proud and excited in his heart. . It was a pity that they had endured too much wind and rain, so he didn't wake them up, and got up quietly. After practicing for an hour in the martial arts field, all the beauties woke up one after another, with shy faces all over their faces. He felt that last night was really ridiculous to the extreme, but But they were extremely happy, and by serving Zhang Dong together, they established a deeper sisterhood. On this day, they drove the speed car produced by the Dongge Group and traveled back and forth in major cities in the cold country. One was admiring the exotic scenery, and the other was buying exquisite gifts and fashions. Of course, Yu Yaner was responsible for paying the bill, and she was considered a member of the country. expenses. Zhang Dong accompanied them all morning and couldn't stand it anymore. He couldn't understand the craziness of women's deception, so he returned to the Imperial Prefect's Office. He originally wanted to go directly to the Japanese country to see the Emperor Yamane Mieko, Tsuchida Sayuri, Oyama Motoko and the enchanting concubine who has been training beauties for him in the Japanese country, but Cui Tianqi, the president of the Han Kingdom, suddenly came to visit. Zhang Dong received him in a living room. Although he didn't like this man a little, he was really kind to him. Not only did he give him his wife to play with, but he also gave him his beautiful niece. He could only give in. Ichiban. "Master, are you satisfied with the Imperial Preceptor's Office?" Cui Tianqi said in a flattering tone. "Fortunately, I like it very much." Zhang Dong smiled lightly. ¡°National Master, now people all over the world have a strong voice for unification and want to establish aThe Global Alliance countries are concentrating all their energy on cultivating internal martial arts and developing technology, and heading towards the stars as soon as possible. I heard that the Dongge Group has obtained alien technology and is already developing spaceships. We in the Han Kingdom also want to contribute "Cui Tianqi continued to say in a flattering tone. "The unification of the earth is inevitable, so there is no need to repeat research, no war, no unfair treatment" Zhang Dong said lightly, "I have indeed obtained alien technology. , it¡¯s just that the earth¡¯s basic technology is not yet developed, and it is not possible to create a spaceship in a short time. If Han Guo wants to participate in research in this area, you can go to Shen Xuan, and he will arrange it. I see that almost all of you Han people are Chinese. In the future, we must work together with China to unify the earth. This is the blessing of the people of the cold country and the blessing of the people of the world. " "Yes, yes, master. "Cui Tianqi was so happy that his eyes narrowed, and he greeted him for a long time. With a wave of his hand, he sent fifty more maids from the Presidential Palace to serve Zhang Dong, and then he happily left. Among the many beautiful maids Under their service, Zhang Dong had lunch and went to Japan with great interest. He walked directly from the exit of the most luxurious room in Japan's Imperial Prefect's Mansion. Zhang Dong's arrival made the enchanting concubine, Oyama Motoko, and Tsuchida Sayuri all excited and happy. In the end, he happily invited Zhang Dong into a luxurious hall and summoned all the trained Japanese beauties to perform the most fragrant and charming dance. At the same time, he called the Emperor Yamane Mieko and asked her to come and serve Zhang Dong. Dong An was secretly happy and satisfied that after only half a year's absence, another two hundred beauties were added to the Imperial Preceptor's Mansion of Japan. Including the previous two hundred, there were four hundred beauties performing gorgeous songs and dances together. The scene was really extraordinarily grand. It gave Zhang Dong a deep feeling and enjoyment, which was of great benefit to his practice. After only ten minutes of waiting, Emperor Yamane Mieko came out wearing a gorgeous long dress, with her hair tied up in a bun like a cloud, and the dress flowed to the floor. As soon as she saw Zhang Dong, she threw herself into his arms like a moth to a flame. Her charming smile, charming eyes, fragrant fragrance, and stunning beauty instantly seduced Zhang Dong and made him scream. He couldn't bear it any longer. He carried her onto a dragon bed in the hall, lowered the hazy curtains, and the singing and dancing continued outside, while he enjoyed the charming service of Emperor Yamane Mieko inside. The beautiful scene was really beyond description (Sixth). More is coming, I can¡¯t wait to get my monthly ticket!) Text Chapter 01048 St. Petersburg After a day of shopping in Japan, Chen Xiaojiao had a sudden idea. She hugged Zhang Dong¡¯s arm and shook it and said, "Honey, from now on we can go to Chuncheng, Mi Country, Japan Country, Han Country, your Cave Mansion, and Xiongying just by walking in Yanjing." However, I also want to visit St. Petersburg. I have never been there. I heard that it is the most beautiful city in the White Swan Kingdom. There are still three passages of Fragrant Bamboo that are not used. Just leave an exit in St. Petersburg, okay?" Zhang Dong naturally heard that St. Petersburg is a famous tourist city, and he has some connections with this city, so he nodded without hesitation: "Okay, just leave one in St. Petersburg. Exit, let you go and have fun in the future." After saying that, with a thought, a bamboo pole of Wanli Piaoxiang Bamboo was extended directly to St. Petersburg, and the exit was left on the wall of a villa room. "Sisters, let's go shopping in St. Petersburg. I haven't bought my gift yet." Chen Xiaojiao was immediately happy. She pulled Zhang Dong and entered the passage with many beauties. They went directly to St. Petersburg. From the entrance of the villa, Came out. "Honey, whose house is this? You left the entrance here, aren't you worried about being discovered?" As soon as she entered the entrance, Chen Xiaojiao found that this room was also extremely spacious and luxurious, and the bed was also extremely large, and it would not be a problem to sleep nearly a hundred people. It seemed to be Zhang Dong's style, so he asked tentatively. Zhang Dong scratched his hair with his fingers and said with an embarrassed smile: "Well, this is a room in a villa. This villa also belongs to me, although I have never been here." "Okay, you are still living in St. Petersburg. Woman, tell me honestly, how many women do you have here?" Chen Xiaojiao said coquettishly, with her hands on her hips. "That was when we were in the first year of high school. At that time, many spies from all over the world came to Spring City, wanting to spy on Dongfang Bubai. So I subdued the enchanting concubine and Tatiana and asked them to train my subordinates, the enchanting concubine. I cultivated some Japanese beauties, such as Sayuri Tsuchida and Motoko Oyama, as well as some obedient Japanese beauties from the Imperial Prefecture. Tatiana went to Africa at that time, and later I asked her to come back and build a villa like this in St. Petersburg for your convenience. I came here for a trip, but I didn¡¯t expect it to actually work,¡± Zhang Dong explained softly with a look of reminiscence on his face. Perhaps hearing a sound in the room, Tatiana pushed the door open and walked in with a strong fragrance. When she saw Zhang Dong, who was guarded by nearly a hundred peerless beauties, she felt as if she had been struck by thunder. My whole body was numb and I couldn't move. My memory instantly returned to that night in Spring City. I was forcibly occupied by this young man and then controlled by him. First, he trained his subordinates in Africa, and later he cultivated beauties for him in St. Petersburg. He never complained or complained. Regret, because the master is the world's best master, the national master of the Chinese and Japanese countries, because he saved the world and killed all the bat monsters. "I've met the master." Tatiana suddenly knelt down in front of Zhang Dong, her beautiful eyes filled with mist. She thought Zhang Dong had forgotten her, but she didn't expect that he would magically appear in the room today. Zhang Dong lifted her up, held her in his arms, and kissed her passionately. "Well" Tatiana will never forget that wonderful night occupied by Zhang Dong. She has reappeared in her dreams countless times. Now that the dream has become a reality, she is so emotional that she hugs Zhang Dong's neck regardless of her. responded passionately. "Sisters, let's go, let my husband have a tryst with his old lover here, and let's go to the street." Chen Xiaojiao was not jealous at all, but was secretly happy in her heart. She would have a place to stay when she came to St. Petersburg in the future. After all, this was Zhang Dong's. Assets, and even a servant of Zhang Dongshou. None of the beauties were jealous when they saw Chen Xiaojiao, so there was no possibility of jealousy. Only Ding Fangfang was a little unhappy, but she didn't show it. They laughed and walked out of the room, walked out of the villa, took out the speed car from the transport box, and drove it to their heart's content in St. Petersburg. St. Petersburg is indeed a famous tourist city in the world. It is extremely beautiful and charming. They had a great time and bought a lot. Great gifts and fashion. As soon as all the beauties left, Tatiana invited Zhang Dong to a luxurious hall and performed songs and dances for Zhang Dong to enjoy with the eight peerless beauties she had carefully cultivated over the years. These eight beauties were all from the White Swan country. They are all over 1.75 meters tall, graceful and gorgeous. Their skin is naturally fair like that of women from the White Swan Kingdom, and their pores are not too enlarged. They are truly rare natural beauties. They all practice the Jade Goddess Kung Fu, and of course they are all taught directly by Zhang Dong on the monitor, so they are all graceful, youthful and charming, and look pleasing to the eye. While they danced gracefully and showed off their beauty, they also frequently discharged their electricity at Zhang Dong,So provocative and seductive, her beautiful eyes are full of spring light, and her pretty face is full of gorgeous red clouds. They have known for a long time that their master is Zhang Dong, the world's number one master. They have been looking forward to Zhang Dong appearing in front of them one day and having fun with their master. Now that Zhang Dong is really here, they are naturally looking forward to it. Zhang Dong was really fascinated by these eight peerless beauties right away. His eyes were like iron filings attracted by a magnet, firmly attached to them and unable to move away. Tatiana was so happy that she pulled Zhang Dong and moved behind the screen. There was a huge dragon bed here, and the screen was transparent, so you couldn't see the inside from the outside, but you could have a clear view of the outside from the inside. What made Zhang Dong blush was that the eight dancing girls began to dance a wonderful dance that can make men's blood boil. They slowly took off their translucent silk clothes, leaving only the pink panties and black panties. The bra, fluttering with shame and joy, gradually came to the screen, twisting in the fragrant breeze. Zhang Dong couldn't bear it anymore, so he immediately pressed Tatiana on the bed and began to beat her wildly. Suddenly, a wonderful symphony sounded in his ears. Eight peerless beauties were inspired and danced in with a strong fragrance. Two of them separated One of them was serving Zhang Dong, while the other beauties continued to dance in front of the bed. They were so fragrant that any man could be attracted to her. Deep emotion surged into Zhang Dong's heart, and countless rules and principles of heaven and earth were integrated into his body like the Yangtze River, and were mastered and understood by him. What makes him happy is that he can come here often in the future, and he can also go to Yanjing, Miguo, Waguo, Hanguo, Chuncheng and other places to have fun with his lovers. He can even take care of all his lovers in one night. This is the world. The miraculous ability of Lingbao Wanli Fragrant Bamboo, I am really blessed and blessed like the sea, so I can have so many beauties at the same time, and I can have so many treasures. After about five hours, Zhang Dong finally conquered all nine beauties. His jade body lay on the soft bed unable to move. Her pretty face was full of happiness and satisfaction. There was one of the most beautiful girls who was perhaps too beautiful and charming. , Zhang Dong was so loving and affectionate, he hugged her tightly and was reluctant to let go, all the while admiring her peerless beauty with intoxicated eyes! (The seventh update is here, and I¡¯m back to eighth place. In front is the great god¡¯s chrysanthemum. Do you want to explode it? If so, vote monthly.) Text Chapter 01048 Discovering the Cultivation Genius After a good day of fun in St. Petersburg, Zhang Dong took all the beauties back to Yanjing. He planned to take care of the affairs in Yanjing and took all the beauties home to celebrate the New Year. We immediately held a meeting with Shen Xuan, Cai Yong, Jiao Xingyan and the Five Tiger Generals to learn about the world situation and the current situation of the group. The world situation is extremely good. Thanks to the chicken legs tree, watermelon tree, clothes tree and drink tree, people no longer have to worry about not having food to eat or clothes to wear. People all over the world are relieved from heavy labor, although there is also a short period of time. They were confused, but they soon came to their senses, and everyone began to practice internal martial arts. After practicing, they just worked hard, there were no wars, no disputes, and the days were exceptionally beautiful and happy. Since all of this was brought about by China, and China is now so powerful that every country is united around China. China has long since replaced the United States, and even far surpassed it. It is beginning to cancel the country's status. The difference is to establish a global alliance power, concentrate all scientific and technological resources, make overall arrangements, strive to improve basic science and technology, use the Horned Clan's science and technology as soon as possible, create spaceships and transport boxes, and explore the stars. As for Dong Ge Group, its development is even more rapid. Some big cities around the world have Greater China Martial Arts Schools, as well as Shanwai Shanwai and Shanwai Teng companies. Technology companies have also established factories all over the world. Speedy cars have already been established. As soon as it was put into production, flying saucers have also been put into production, water energy has also begun to be used as energy, and gasoline has long been withdrawn from the stage of history. Because Zhang Dong once collected the hair of some famous generals during the Three Kingdoms era, and Cai Yong cloned them, there are thousands of them. Since they have all had their memories transplanted, they are all real insiders, and they are famous all over the world. As a coach in the martial arts school, as for Lu Zibing, Dian Zibing, Ying Zibing, including the Five Tiger Generals and several other masters, their force value has reached 4999 points, and they can start cultivating Taoism. In Zhang Dong's plan, it was to cultivate thousands of masters like Hongjun Tathagata Bodhi to destroy the secret realm of the Demon Sect, then conquer the universe, and then go to the Golden Continent to sweep across it. Therefore, as soon as the meeting ended, he issued an order Ordered all subordinates who could cultivate Tao to rush back from all over the world, driving flying cars of course. That night, he took them into the Fairy Cave, sat cross-legged on the grass, and each took a small pill based on their attributes. With the secret help of surveillance cameras, more than 3,000 people successfully planted Taoism overnight. Zhang Dong gave each of them some elixirs of heaven and earth and tears of the universe, and asked them to continue practicing and become stronger as soon as possible while working as coaches at the Greater China Martial Arts School to find and cultivate cultivation geniuses. They basically have part of the memory of a powerful being like Tathagata Hongjun Bodhi in their minds, and they will definitely be able to practice very quickly. It is foreseeable that it won't take long for them to become frighteningly powerful and become a powerful force under Zhang Dong. Early the next morning, these successful subordinates drove their speed cars back to their places of work. The Five Tiger Generals were already coaches at the Yanjing Martial Arts School, so naturally they did not leave, so Zhang Dong, the Five Tiger Generals and Zhong Tian came to the Yanjing Great China Martial Arts School. As soon as he entered the door, Zhang Dong asked expectantly: "You said that a super genius practicing martial arts was found in the martial arts hall. What kind of situation would it be like?" "Yes, a super genius was discovered. He has never practiced internal martial arts. , In less than half a year of practice, the force value has reached 999 points, which is simply incredible," Liu Kui said excitedly. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that he is a little older, he is already twenty-one years old this year.¡± Miao Ruhu added. "I started practicing martial arts at the age of twenty-one. In half a year, my martial arts value reached 999 points. It seems that I am really a rare cultivation genius. There is only one like him in the world. I wonder if I can find my own way? If I can, that will be great. Wai Wai, I will have a powerful helper when I go to the Golden Continent in the future." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, with a look of joy on his face, and said, "I have to see for myself whether he is a real genius." They arrived. There is a hall in the martial arts hall. The hall is divided into two parts with a barbed wire fence. One is for male students to practice, and the other is for female students to practice. Now, there are nearly ten thousand students exercising their fists and kicks, and the sound is shaking. , the movements are neat and uniform, and it looks really shocking. Seeing Zhang Dong arriving, everyone¡¯s faces showed a look of fanaticism. Murong Ying, Sun Shangxiang and Luzhu, who looked dashing in their training uniforms, happily came forward and boldly jumped into Zhang Dong¡¯s arms and had a lingering relationship with him, making countless female students¡¯ eyes turn red with envy and envy. Liu Kui looked at the male students and shouted, "Zou Dong, come here." Suddenly, a young man ran out of the room with a crew cut, a well-proportioned figure, and looked like he was good at martial arts. He came straight to Zhang Dong and shouted excitedly: "Cousin, you didn't expect that we would meet in Yanjing."   Zou Dong is indeed Zhang Dong¡¯s cousin, the son of Zhang Dong¡¯s second uncle. He is one year younger than Zhang Dong. When they were young, they did countless bad things together. Unexpectedly, there are more than six billion people in the world who practice cultivation. Within half a year, the boy who made the fastest progress turned out to be his cousin. "Dongzun (Zou Dong's nickname), that's good. You're actually a genius in cultivation. I'm impressed." Zhang Dong was so surprised that he opened his mouth from ear to ear and slapped Zou Dong on the shoulder. He immediately slapped him. I had to sit down on the ground. With just such a shot, Zhang Dong had sent a trace of true energy to detect the meridians in his body, and found that the meridians were spacious and smooth. He was indeed a rare cultivation genius, with much better qualifications than the Five Tiger Generals. He deserves to be vigorously cultivated, even You can try to get him to find the way. According to Zhang Dong¡¯s experience and estimation, throughout human history, the only people qualified to find their own way are Jiang Shan and himself. Even Xiang Yu, Bodhidharma, and Zhang Sanfeng have difficulty finding their own way. Of course, if there is a good master to teach And inspiration, they also have a glimmer of possibility to find the way. Therefore, he does not have great expectations for Zou Dong to find his own way, but he must give it a try no matter what. "Hehe, I knew I was only a cultivation genius second to my cousin." Zou Dong grinned and stood up, saying proudly, "There are no descendants of Zou Bashi who are not powerful." The Zou Bashi he was talking about was During the Qing Dynasty, the Zou family had a martial arts master who was incredibly powerful and very famous in Chuncheng. As long as they were from Chuncheng, no one had not heard of his miraculous deeds. Once, Zou Bashi went out to make soy sauce and was approached. Hundreds of big men besieged them, but the strange thing was that after the siege had lasted for a while, Zou Bashi's voice sounded outside: "You are still having a lively fight here, I have beaten the soy sauce back." Everyone was shocked and stared with wide eyes. Sure enough, I saw him walking from the other end of the street with a bottle of soy sauce in his spare time. "You are actually Brother Dong's cousin?" General Wuhu and Zhong Tian were both stunned on the spot. As soon as the Greater China Yanjing Martial Arts School opened, Zou Dong came to Yanjing from Spring City and signed up as a student. He never revealed his relationship with Zhang Dong. He just wanted to make a splash and had deep confidence in himself. He and Zhang Dong are both descendants of Zou Bashi. There is no reason why Zhang Dong is such a genius and he is a fool. "Dongzun, get ready. In a few months, you will go to a place with me to practice for more than ten years." Zhang Dong said lightly, "The road of cultivation is very long. You have just taken the first step. Don't have any "Proud and complacent." "I have been practicing with my cousin for more than ten years. Isn't it possible to get his guidance?" Zou Dong was so excited that such a good thing happened? He quickly hugged Zhang Dong's shoulders and shouted excitedly: "Then can I bring my girlfriend?" "Yes, but do you have a girlfriend?" Zhang Dong said contemptuously. "Wang Jiali, come here quickly" Zou Dong became excited and shouted to the female student. After a while, a girl with a beautiful face, fair skin, and a graceful figure came over coyly. "Cousin, this is my girlfriend Wang Jiali. I met her at the martial arts school. Hehe, my abilities are not much weaker than yours, right?" Zou Dong said excitedly, "Jiali, call me cousin. My cousin is "A true fairy." "Hello, cousin." Wang Jiali also became excited, looked at Zhang Dong with admiration, and shouted coquettishly. Although she heard Zou Dong boast that she was related to Zhang Dong, she couldn't believe it. It's confirmed. "This gift for you can help you break through a bottleneck." Zhang Dong took out a few spiritual fruits from the medicine garden in his body and gave them to Zou Dong, Wang Jiali, and Zhong Tian. The three of them were ecstatic, especially Zhong Tian, ??who was so happy that he shed tears. He had been stuck at 999 points of force and could no longer break through. He never thought that such a magical spiritual fruit could allow him to break through. Naturally, he was right. Zhang Dong thanked him profusely and flattered him endlessly. (The eighth update has been delivered. Please vote for me. The situation is critical.) Text Chapter 01049 Goodbye Yunfeilu Accompanied by Murong Ying and Sun Shangxiang Luzhu, Zhang Dong came to the area where the female students were located, had a cordial conversation with the female students, and answered their doubts about cultivation. Naturally, he was surrounded by countless warblers and swallows, and he also enjoyed this occasion very much, because there were many beauties among them, which could make him feel a lot moved, let him understand some rules and principles of heaven and earth, and greatly influence his cultivation. There are benefits. After hanging out with many beautiful female students for a long time, Zhang Dongcai reluctantly flew to the sky. He went directly to the villa area of ??Zhongshan Villa and landed in front of Yun Feilv's villa. Even this high-end villa area is now full of chicken leg trees, watermelon trees, clothing trees, and beverage trees. It looks spectacular. Zhang Dong felt a deep sense of pride in his heart. This is all his credit for freeing people all over the world. With the restrictions on food and clothing, he took a lot of time to practice and work, and began to evolve into an advanced intelligent life. He rang the doorbell without hesitation. After a while, the door opened. Yun Feilu appeared at the door, wearing a green skirt, completely showing off her tall and slender figure, with clouds of black hair flowing behind her like a waterfall. She looked charming and mature, which was really alluring. When she saw Zhang Dong, she was stunned for a moment, then wiped her eyes a few times, and looked again, and found that it was really Zhang Dong, looking at her with a smile. "You, you, why are you here?" Yun Feilu's voice was trembling a little, her legs were inexplicably weak, and she was shaky. She quickly held on to the door frame to prevent herself from falling to the ground. She never dreamed that Zhang Dong would knock on the door, nor did she expect that Zhang Dong would come to see her. After all, in her mind and in the minds of people all over the world, Zhang Dong was already a god-like existence. He had so many things to do every day, so how could he have time? Show up at her door. And it was because Zhang Dong played a flute song in her shop that time that she threw herself into his arms in public. As a result, the relationship with her husband became tense. Some time ago, the marriage couldn't be sustained, so they divorced. Her daughter was awarded to her ex-husband, so she lived alone in this villa. Of course, she also ran the guqin shop. Although she was divorced and free, she never expected to be with Zhang Dong, and she never thought about meeting Zhang Dong. Although in her dreams, she often met Zhang Dong, a talented man and a beautiful woman. They hold hands side by side, whisper to each other, sometimes play the piano and sing songs, and cuddle up to each other. It is really extremely happy and complete. But a dream is a dream after all, how can it be confused with reality? "I miss you." Zhang Dong admired this mature and plump beauty with intoxicated eyes and said affectionately. Yun Feilu almost fell down again and hurriedly invited Zhang Dong in. However, her pretty face was already red with excitement, and her beautiful eyes were filled with the color of spring. What surprised her was that as soon as Zhang Dong came in, he boldly hugged her, licked her lips without hesitation, and started sucking her passionately. His hot hands were also caressing her long and delicate body. In an instant, Yun Feilu forgot everything, hooked Zhang Dong's neck, stood on tiptoes, and responded enthusiastically, and a world-famous moan came out of her little mouth. When the sweet kiss ended, she completely collapsed in Zhang Dong's arms. She closed her beautiful eyes tightly, not daring to look at Zhang Dong, but her eyelashes kept trembling, red clouds flew up her cheeks, and her tall and plump breasts were Exciting and ups and downs, so beautiful that your heart trembles. Zhang Dong was so bold that he picked her up by the waist, quickly went to her particularly feminine boudoir, placed her gently on the bed, and pressed her against her passionately. "No, no, no" Yun Feilu shouted weakly, but her actions were exactly the opposite. She hugged Zhang Dong's neck tightly and lingered passionately with him, as if she could no longer control it at this moment. own actions. Moreover, there was a voice in his heart shouting: "I'm divorced and I'm a free person. As long as he likes it, what's the point of being reserved?" Zhang Dong took off her clothes three times, revealing a world-famous figure. Body, plump, snow-white, exquisitely embossed, lively and fragrant. It is incredible that a woman who has given birth can maintain such a beautiful figure and such delicate skin. Zhang Dong secretly admired it, and touched it with his fiery hands. Wherever he went, he lit a fire and aroused passion. Yun Feilu was lost, completely lost, lost in Zhang Dong's caress, lost in Zhang Dong's exploration. She moaned in desire, and her white skin was also occupied by bursts of pink, making her look even more beautiful. Zhang Dong couldn't bear it any longer, so he got on his horse and began to attack wildly. Yun Feilu's pretty face showed a strong expression of satisfaction, joy and love, and he catered to and cooperated with him passionately. After being sent off by Zhang Dong's blowAt the same time as the peak of happiness, it also gave Zhang Dong endless enjoyment and beauty. Three hours later, the clouds closed and the rain dispersed. Yun Fei Lu was so happy and satisfied that she shed tears. To be honest, this was the first time in her life that she had enjoyed such a beautiful feeling. In the past, she and her ex-husband only experienced it briefly because his ability was too weak. , simply can't let her enjoy herself. Zhang Dong¡¯s face is also full of satisfaction and emotion. Every time he picks up a beautiful woman, he has a strong sense of accomplishment, and he can understand many rules and principles of the world, which is of great benefit to his cultivation. "Will you be my woman from now on?" Zhang Dong hugged the beauty lovingly and said affectionately. "With my ruined body, how can I have the nerve to be your woman?" Yun Feilu looked inferior and shook his head like a salesman, "I am satisfied to be with you just once, and I have nothing else to ask for. " Zhang Dong was stunned. Is this woman so easily satisfied? Is this woman so kind? He said meaningfully: "Fei Lu, if you were Yunying's unmarried seventeen or eighteen years old, would you be willing to be my woman?" "Of course you are, but it's a pity that it's just a sweet dream." Yun Fei Lu sighed and said, Mei There is even water mist in the eyes, time has gone forever, and the sky is full of white clouds. "As you wish, I will let you go back to when Yunying was seventeen or eighteen years old and unmarried." Zhang Dong said happily. Yun Feilu was stunned and said in disbelief: "You are not really an immortal, are you? Even if you become an immortal, it would be impossible for me to go back to the age of seventeen or eighteen, right?" "I just became an immortal, right?" A cultivator, not an immortal. However, I have two ways to get you back to your seventeen or eighteen years old. One is to clone a body for you and then transfer your soul. The second way is to go back to heaven and travel through time and space. When you are seventeen or eighteen, which one do you feel better about?" Zhang Dong said seriously. Yun Feilu was shocked and asked her carefully for a long time. After Zhang Dong explained in detail, she had no choice but to believe it. She said with a sweet smile: "I don't want either of them. I will travel through time and space, go back to the past, and be with you. The daughter is gone. I love my daughter. As for cloning and then transferring the soul, the soul is still the same, and the body is actually the same. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m younger. I can¡¯t change anything. I¡¯m just deceiving myself. I¡¯m still in ruins. How can I be shameless? Be your woman?" Zhang Dong was helpless and sighed. "Don't be unhappy. I really can't get over this situation on my own, but I am willing to be your lover secretly. Whenever you come to me, I am willing to accompany you and let you have whatever you want" Yun Feilu finished her charming words. , took the initiative to kiss Zhang Dong on the lips, and suddenly, the sky thunder stirred the earth fire, and a new battle began (The ninth update is here. The next update will be at 22:00.) Text Chapter 01050 Going home for the New Year The next day, Zhang Dong met with the No. 1 and No. 2 chiefs and Mr. Guo for a whole morning, and reached a consensus on the world situation and some important issues. The matter in Yanjing was almost settled. Without further delay, we will prepare to return to Spring City to celebrate the New Year that afternoon. After all, today is already the 24th. Even though he had the Thousand Miles of Fragrant Bamboo and could walk to Spring City in just a few steps, he still decided to fly back in order not to arouse too many people's suspicions. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the building with nearly a hundred gorgeously dressed beauties, opened his mouth and spit out the flying boat, which slowly became as big as the sky and the earth, and called all the beauties to get on the boat. Liu Kui and Gao Qian are naturally among them, Yingpao Zhangkui is also among them, and Zou Dong also appears with his girlfriend Wang Jiali. Since Stefanie Zheng had signed the divorce agreement a long time ago and planned to be Zhang Dong's woman wholeheartedly, and she was a good cook, Zhang Dong also asked her to accompany him this time, including Gan Jingting, Miao Qingning, and Shen Wen. But the relationship with Zhang Dong was naturally not made public. When everyone went up, Zhang Dong was about to fly up, but he heard a delicate voice in the distance: "Brother Dong, wait for me, I haven't gone up yet." Zhang Dong was stunned, and all his women were brought with him. , why are there still women? Could it be Yun Fei Green? But Yun Fei Lu's voice was not so coquettish. All Zhang Dong¡¯s women also had strange expressions on their faces, and together with Zhang Dong, they turned their heads and looked over. But they saw the little Luoli King Elf wearing a pink dress, with long flowing hair, who looked as beautiful as a fairy in the sky. She used to be only thirteen years old, and she was still a little kid, but now she is fifteen years old, not only She has only grown a head taller, and is even plumper. Her breasts are so bulging that they hold up her clothes, making her particularly eye-catching. She had already broken through a key bottleneck, and her force value reached 1499 points. She was very fast, and in a few light steps, she had already arrived in front of Zhang Dong. She hugged Zhang Dong's neck and pressed her delicate body tightly against Zhang Dong. On his body, he raised his little cherry mouth and said coquettishly: "Brother Dong, have you forgotten me? I think of you every day!" Zhang Dong suddenly felt excited, with nosebleeds tending to flow out, and so did his heart. It started beating like crazy. This girl still has a child's face. She really looks like a child, but her body has developed to be more feminine than a woman's. Moreover, she is wearing an unknown brand of perfume. The fragrance is really fragrant and refreshing. This Once she sticks to her and acts coquettishly, it's really deadly. No man can resist it. He couldn't help but hugged her waist, getting tighter and tighter as he went up the stairs. He smiled evilly and said, "I think about you every day, but it's just because you often practice in seclusion, so I don't go to see you. Elf, do you want to go?" Are you celebrating the New Year at my house? Let me tell you, all those who come to celebrate the New Year at my house are my women. Please think carefully about it." After hearing this, Gan Jingting, Shen Wen, and Miao Qingning, who were standing on the Lingyun flying boat, had their pretty faces bright red and their hearts crazy. He jumped and quickly looked at the other beauties with the corner of his eyes, fearing that they would hear some secret. Wang Lingling is two years older now, and she is no longer the woman who cried and shouted to be Zhang Dong like before. But after hearing Zhang Dong's words, her pretty face still turned crimson, and she said coquettishly: "Zhang Kui and Ying Paopao Both monsters can also come to your house to celebrate the New Year. Are they also your women? " Since the Five Tiger Generals are very hospitable, they took Zhang Kui and Ying Paopao to visit every corner of Yanjing, so naturally they also went to Master Changmei's house. After playing in the mansion, Wang Elf got to know Zhang Kui and Ying Paopao, and now this rebuttal was really sharp. Zhang Kui and Ying Pao Pao suddenly had veins on their foreheads and jumped up at the same time. Ying Pao Pao smiled and said: "Elf beauty, if you want to be Brother Dong's woman, just say so and don't get involved with me and Zhang Kui." "You're only fifteen years old and you already know how to seduce Brother Dong. Are you ashamed, Wang Ling?" Zhang Kui also shouted. "Hehe, are you jealous? I will seduce Brother Dong, what can you do?" Wang Lingling looked proud, stood up on tiptoes, kissed Zhang Dong's face, and said coquettishly: "Brother Dong "I'm tired of playing in Yanjing. I'm going to your house to celebrate the New Year. I heard that your place is very fun. You can hunt and catch fish. How about it? Brother Dong, how about that?" Her chest rubbed against Zhang Dong's chest. After just two frictions, Zhang Dong held up the tent high and raised his hands in surrender. Without saying a word, he hugged her and flew up into the sky, landing on the Lingyun flying boat. As soon as he thought about it, the Lingyun flying boat slowly rose into the sky, carrying nearly a hundred peerless beauties, a charming little luoli, and the bright sunshine, and flew slowly towards the direction of Spring City. The white clouds are blooming, the blue sky is like jasper, the mountains on the ground are continuous, the river is like a belt, the cities are like pearls, scattered on the ground, the houses are like matchboxes, so neat and poetic. "What a beauty¡­¡­" All the beauties had joyful smiles on their pretty faces, and they shouted excitedly in their hearts. "So beautiful" Zhang Dong's lustful eyes swept over the bodies and faces of all the beauties one by one. Chen Xiaojiao, Guo Yu, Murong Ying, Miao Yanyu, Miao Qingning, Li Chun, Lillian, Li Rao, Jiang Yueyue, Jiang Xingxing, Zheng Yanzi, Gan Jingting, Yamane Mieko, Tsuchida Sayuri, Oyama Motoko, Jia Ruixiang, Shelley, Mona , Daisy, Bell, Beth, Li Xinyi, Park Qingxiu, Li Feifei, Yang Ningxiang, Wang Elf These are modern beauties dressed in extremely modern styles. Diao Chan, Cai Wenji, Zhen Mi, Sun Shangxiang, Yu Ji, Zou Xiangxuan, Da Qiao, Xiao Qiao, Xiao Jiu, Xiao Lan, Lv Zhu These are ancient beauties who wear ancient clothes and look as beautiful as fairies. Ying Bingbing, Ying Lingling, Ying Xinxin, Hu Meier, Hu Sisi, Kong Caiping, Ying Feifei, Ying Ningxue, Ying Fenfen, Ying Xiangyuan, Jia Ruixiang, Die Lianhua, Die Lianxiang, Bai Lengxue, Bai Yueren This is the beauty in the secret realm. She looks graceful and enchanting. She can draw out the soul of any man and make any man's nose bleed. Of course, there is also Jiao Xingyan, the alien princess. Although her roots are on the earth, it is undeniable that she is an alien, born and raised on an alien planet. Deep pride welled up in Zhang Dong's heart. Now on the Lingyun Flying Boat, there are truly a collection of beauties from ancient and modern times, Chinese and foreign secret realms and aliens. They are all peerless beauties, and they are all peerless beauties. Who is so awesome that they can achieve such a feat? Perhaps feeling Zhang Dong¡¯s fiery gaze, all the beauties smiled sweetly at Zhang Dong, with the affection in their eyes overflowing and the love in their hearts overflowing. Cai Wenji was a truly talented woman. Because she was happy and joyful in her heart, she set up a piano stand on the bow of the ship, placed a guqin on it, and began to play a very festive music. Zou Xiangxuan saw that she was so happy that she took out a flute and played along with it. stand up. Suddenly, beautiful music floated in the air, which really sounded like an immortal. ??Die Lianhua, Die Lianxiang, Diao Chan, and Kong Caiping, who like to dance began to dance. Zhang Dong couldn't help but sit cross-legged on the bow of the boat, receiving massages from Sayuri Tsuchida and Motoko Oyama while enjoying the singing and dancing. He was deeply moved in his heart, and his face was full of comfort and happiness. Life is like this, what else can I ask for? (The tenth update is delivered. There are two books catching up behind me. The situation is critical and there is a possibility of falling out of the top ten. Brothers, please support with monthly votes. Thank you very much.) Text Summary of October, update preview for November In September, the book received 1,370 monthly votes, once ranking eighth on the monthly vote list. Although in the last few minutes, five books each cast nearly a thousand monthly votes, causing our book to drop to 13th place. There is a lottery in October, and there is a bit of a flood of monthly tickets, but our monthly tickets are all real money, very precious, and worth remembering forever. 1,370 monthly tickets, what a brilliant achievement this is! So, in the eyes of farmers, we are number eight! We have achieved the majesty and reputation of a grand master. We have appeared in the top ten of the monthly ticket list for a long time, allowing more readers to see and collect it. This is the most important, precious and proud thing. Sincere thanks to [Bad Naughty], [Commons since childhood], [_foodie], [dsafsefsfg], [Lonely Cen], [Taoist Disciple], [Stingy Girl], [Piggy 4506], [Wandering Unintentionally] ], [Passengers in the Fantasy World], [Feng Yan Ye], [Quiet Harbor]and every brother who voted for 1370 monthly votes and supported this book. There are too many names to list them all, but Please accept the farmers' thanks together. You are heroes and the heroes in the eyes of the farmers! We will start again in November. There will be no monthly ticket activities this month. We will fight with real swords and guns. We will use our strength and actions to wash away the grievances of October! Show off the majesty of a great master! The outbreak lasted for two consecutive months. The farmers are a little exhausted and need to adjust for a period of time. The book has also reached the essence, and the farmers have to consider it carefully. Therefore, three chapters will be updated every day in November, at 7 o'clock in the morning, 12 o'clock in the evening, and 12 noon. If the manuscript can be saved, we will notify you later if the outbreak occurs. Please continue to support farmers. Farmers will not let you down and will write better and more exciting chapters in return. By the way, I¡¯m looking for a guaranteed monthly ticket. I¡¯m currently ranked 19th on the monthly ticket list. Let¡¯s fight for it! Bow and thank you. Text Chapter 01051 Wealth returns to hometown On the 24th of the twelfth lunar month, most of the young people who went out have basically returned. Zhangjia Village, which used to be a bit calm, has really become lively. Because the weather is good and the sun is shining, many people are sunbathing outside. Playing mahjong, fighting landlords, and children running wildly outside the door, playing with all kinds of strange toys, all with happy smiles on their faces. And when Zhang Dong slowly flew from the sky in his gleaming flying boat, everyone stopped and looked up with dumbfounded eyes. They could fit a big egg into their mouths. The Lingyun Flying Boat slowly landed in front of the Zhang family villa. Zhang Dong jumped out of the Lingyun Flying Boat with everyone with a smile on his face. Then with a thought in his mind, the Lingyun Flying Boat slowly became smaller and turned into a colorful ray of light that entered Zhang Dong's Dantian. . "Ah Brother Dong is back. Brother Dong has become an immortal and brought back many fairies" All the young people shouted crazily in their hearts, ran over and stared at these beauties with wide eyes. The face of the gorgeous fairy was full of shock, deep shock. "AhMaster Zhang Dong is back, and he has brought many fairies with him. Isn't he going to be the Jade Emperor in the fairy world?" All the adults were even more shocked. Some old men's beards were raised in the air and did not fall down for a long time. Come down. Zhang's parents and Zhang's mother heard the commotion and ran out of the house at the same time. When they saw Zhang Dong and so many peerless beauties, they were both shocked and almost stupid. Although they were also mentally prepared, Zhang Dong would bring more people than last year. Many daughters-in-law came back, but I never dreamed that they would bring back so many, nearly a hundred of them. How could they accommodate them at home? "Mom, Dad, I miss my son so much." Zhang Dong greeted him with a smile. "You brat, are they all your wives?" Mother Zhang looked at Zhang Dong dotingly and scolded. "Almost all. Mom, is your son great?" Zhang Dong said proudly. "It's awesome, but can you handle it?" Zhang's mother said worriedly. "Why can't you cope with it? My son is not an ordinary person, but a powerful monk. He is an ancient emperor, just an ordinary person, and he has seventy-two concubines in three palaces and six courtyards." Father Zhang was also secretly surprised in his heart, but he said He immediately defended Zhang Dong. All the beauties blushed with embarrassment. They quickly saluted and said coquettishly, "Dad, Mom. Hello." "Don't be polite, don't be formal. This is your home" Father Zhang and Mother Zhang looked at this with wide smiles. Many daughters-in-law found that all of them were as beautiful as fairies, and their hearts were as sweet as drinking honey. And all the villagers in Zhangjia Village gathered around, gasping for breath, and some shouted in awe: "Brother Dong, are you back?" "Hello, fellow villagers, I'm back, I'm back to see you, If you have any difficulties, you can come to me," Zhang Dong said with a smile. "Brother Dong, I, hehe, I just want to find a beautiful wife, please help me" A seventeen or eighteen-year-old boy hit a snake with a stick. Before he could finish his words, he was pinched by a middle-aged man. He picked up his ears, raised it high in the air, and said viciously: "If you don't practice hard, you will eat and be lazy all day long. If it weren't for the drumstick tree, drink tree, watermelon tree, clothes tree provided by Xiaodong, you would have died of hunger and cold. If you want to marry Wife, you have to work hard on your own, otherwise there will be no way. Xiaodong, don¡¯t pay attention to him" "He is really afraid that if Zhang Dong marries his son a wife, then his son will really have no motivation for life and will be useless. . "Oh, oh, dad, let me go" The young man grimaced, stood on tiptoes, and screamed in pain. "Haha" Everyone, including Zhang Dong, bent over and laughed. Liu Kui, Gao Qian, Zou Dong, and Wang Jiali naturally greeted Zhang's father and Zhang's mother diligently, presented them with specially prepared gifts, and after a while of greetings, they said goodbye as fast as an arrow and drove away in a flash. Of course, Zhang Kui and Ying Paopao, who were laughing obscenely, also followed Liu Kui. Liu Kui promised on the way to take them to whoring all over Spring City, so the two of them naturally wanted to have a good time. Zhang Dong didn't pay attention to these two guys who were obsessed with sperm. Anyway, he was not afraid of them causing any trouble. Spring City was his territory, and the whole world was his territory. Even the sanctioner Fa Hai was killed by him. Now Without sanctioners, it would be impossible for anyone to interfere with them. Considering that the villa could not accommodate so many people, Zhang Dong took out the Feixianju, gradually enlarged it to the size of a car, and placed it in a corner of the room. Feixianju could accommodate more than a hundred people, and some beautiful women could also live there. Gotta get it down. This solved the accommodation problem, and Zhang¡¯s father and mother naturally breathed a sigh of relief secretly. After settling in the accommodation, Zhang Dong asked in surprise: "Mom, where is Huanhuan?" "That crazy girl went to Chuncheng and said she would pick her up for you.Wei came back to celebrate the New Year. Mother Zhang had a strange look on her face, "Xu Wei is really your woman?" " "The woman of the future. "Xu Wei's beautiful and handsome face appeared in front of Zhang Dong's eyes, as well as the charming scene of her serving him, and he said awkwardly. "Then you have to be nice to her, and be nice to every woman, and don't neglect them. "Mother Zhang said seriously. "Mom, do you think I'm neglecting them? Just don't worry about it. "Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "Mother Zhang couldn't help but look around at all the beauties, and found that their skin was so good that water could drip out of them, and their pretty faces were filled with happiness and sweetness. She felt at ease. She said that her son was so powerful that he could feed so many goblin-like women. She immediately asked Zhang Dong to order the servants to prepare meals, but she pulled Zhang Dong aside and said in a low voice: "Son, Xue Min." Mayor, do you remember? " "Of course I remember, I slept with her several times. Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, but of course he would not say it out loud. He smiled evilly and replied: "Remember, what's the matter?" " "I think Mayor Xue Min is a good girl. When you were not at home, she often came to say hello and gave us a lot of daily necessities. She came here yesterday, and she seemed a little disappointed when you didn't come back. I Look, she must have fallen in love with you. I am very satisfied with her. It would be very convenient to have a daughter-in-law in Spring City. Therefore, I order you to chase her today and bring her back before dark. You Can it be done? "Mother Zhang said in an unquestionable tone. "In her mind, her son is a peerless master of picking up girls. As long as he takes action, no woman can escape. And he is a master of national defense who can bigamy, so naturally he wants to marry more. The beautiful daughter-in-law is back, and Xue Min is the daughter-in-law she likes. Even if Zhang Dong doesn¡¯t like her, he will get her back for her. ¡°It seems that Xue Min misses me. After all, we haven¡¯t been together for more than half a year. Zhang Dong muttered in his heart and agreed without hesitation: "Promise to complete the task, Mom, let her be your daughter-in-law tonight." " "well. "Mother Zhang suddenly smiled happily. Then she invited all her daughters-in-law into a hall, accepted all kinds of exquisite gifts from them, and then asked Zhang Dong one by one how he had caught up with them. All the beauties Naturally, I didn't dare to neglect, so I took turns to talk about it. Although I was very shy when I talked about it, it was so novel to listen to other beautiful women's words. My heart almost stopped beating. Everyone was interested, and I felt like I forgot to eat and sleep. . Text Chapter 01052 Zhang Dongshui¡¯s magical ability In a luxurious and spacious conference room of the Chuncheng Municipal Committee, Mayor Xue Min, who was particularly beautifully dressed with long hair reaching her waist, was presiding over a meeting. The audience was full of officials from the municipal party committee's leadership team. Just when she was talking enthusiastically, the door of the conference room was pushed open, and Zhang Dong, who looked particularly energetic in a black suit, strode in. All the leaders of the municipal party committee were stunned for a moment, and then stood up with a bang, their faces full of excitement. It was a look of respect, and his eyes were full of burning light. "We are in a meeting now, didn't you see?" How could Zhang Dong care? He walked up to her without hesitation, pulled her into his arms, kissed her heavily on her delicate lips, and started sucking her. Where has Xue Min ever seen such a bold and unruly lover as Zhang Dong? He immediately collapsed in Zhang Dong's arms, couldn't help but hooked his arms around Zhang Dong's neck, responded passionately, and let out a most wonderful moan. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But soon came to their senses, tiptoed out and quietly closed the door, leaving a space for the two of them to get along independently. Then they stood straight outside the door, waiting for the Protector of the Country and his wife to come out, so that they could respectfully pay homage to them. After waiting for more than ten minutes, Zhang Dong came out hugging Xue Min, who was blushing with embarrassment. "I have seen the master." All the officials shouted tremblingly. Zhang Dong glanced majestically at all the officials and said calmly: "Today's meeting is over, let's all get off work." Without waiting for their answer, he hugged Xue Min and flew into the sky, riding a somersault cloud and disappearing in a flash. . All the officials stared blankly at the sky, with shock and awe written on their faces. "Whoosh" Zhang Dong hugged Xue Min and landed in a deserted alley. "Husband, you, you, you are just messing around, how can I meet people from now on." Xue Min snuggled into Zhang Dong's arms and said endlessly. "Hey, wife, you were lost yourself at that time, so you can't blame me entirely." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "" Xue Min was so ashamed that she wished she could hide in a hole in the ground. To be honest, she missed Zhang Dong so much. She didn't know how many times she had seen each other in her dreams. This time, she was held in Zhang Dong's arms and kissed passionately. , how could she not be lost? It was very normal for him to wake up after kissing Zhang Dong for more than ten minutes. ¡°Honey, you¡¯re going to my house today to celebrate the New Year. From now on, we¡¯ll be together every day¡± Zhang Dong said with a smile. "Together every day? Is that possible? You have so many things to do every day and are so busy" Xue Min's beautiful eyes lit up, but soon dimmed. "I got a heaven and earth spirit treasure that can connect distant places together I have opened an entrance in my room at home, and asked Wanli Zhu to deliberately take a detour through your room in the municipal committee. In other words, Spring City has There are two entrances, you can go in at any time, and you can reach me in a dozen steps. Of course, I will come back to your place often" Zhang Dong said mysteriously. "You're not telling a fairy tale, are you?" Xue Min was so shocked that she almost went dumb. She couldn't believe that such a magical thing could happen. "I'll let you see it with your own eyes later and you'll believe it." Zhang Dong said with a smile, hugged her and walked out of the alley, stopping in front of an old-looking house. The young and beautiful Zhang Huan and Xu Wei did not notice Zhang Dong's appearance and were whispering. "Xiaowei, I bet that my brother will be back tomorrow at the latest. Are you really not going to my house?" "It's not that I don't want to go, it's that my mother won't let me go. She even suspects that I'm in love and "Now that I'm so ugly, will your brother still like me?" Xu Wei said distressedly. After not seeing each other for a year, she has grown a lot taller, at least 1.7 meters, and her breasts have also grown a lot, pushing up her clothes, making people want to touch them. And she has reached puberty, although she is even taller. Plump and mature, but there are a few youth beans growing on her pretty face. Not only her, but also Zhang Huan, which makes them look a little imperfect. "I heard that once you have sex with a man, your acne will disappear. Do you want to give it a try?" Zhang Huan said with a bad smile. "Have you tried it? No wonder your acne has reduced a lot?" Xu Wei's pretty face turned bright red and she said not to be outdone. "Hello, you two beauties, do you miss me?" Zhang Dong couldn't bear it anymore and whistled, talking casually. The two of them looked up at the same time, and when they saw Zhang Dong, they were so surprised that their hearts almost jumped out of their chests. Zhang Huan flew over with a strong fragrance, and jumped on Zhang Dong and hugged him.Zhang Dong's neck was smiling sweetly, his face was full of happiness, and he refused to come down no matter what. As for Xu Wei, she was surprised and a little panicked. She quickly covered the pimples on her pretty face with her hands, for fear that Zhang Dong would see it and leave a bad impression on Zhang Dong. Xue Min looked at the two young girls with interest, with a look of envy on his face. Zhang Dong hugged Zhang Huan, walked up to Xu Wei, and said with a smile: "Xiao Wei, don't worry, acne is easy to cure. Just apply it with my saliva and it will disappear without a trace." After that, he I actually dipped my fingers into a little saliva and applied it on Zhang Huan's face. It was really magical. As soon as the saliva arrived, the youth beans quickly became smaller and then disappeared, and the skin became oily and smooth, and could be broken by blowing. Xu Wei and Xue Min, who were watching on the side, were so shocked that they were almost dumbfounded. Zhang Huan quickly jumped off Zhang Dong, took out the mirror in his bag and took a look, and were equally shocked and almost dumbfounded. Zhang Dong is so awesome, so miraculous, saliva can treat acne, which is simply unheard of and unseen. But they didn't know that there was a medicine garden in Zhang Dong's body, where he planted too many precious elixirs to condition his body to the point where he was immune to all diseases. Naturally, his saliva also contained the effects of countless elixirs, which could cure acne. It's a piece of cake. In fact, his saliva can even cure cancer. "Brother Dong, treat me quickly." Xu Wei bit her teeth and put down her hands, revealing a charming and gorgeous face, with spring-like starry eyes, a pretty face full of clouds, and a charming little cherry mouth. It's really It's so beautiful that it can't be described with words. Without hesitation, Zhang Dong dipped his fingers in saliva and smeared the pimples on her frighteningly pretty face. She immediately regained her beautiful appearance, gorgeous and without a single flaw. She looked in the mirror. After a while, she regained her strong confidence, threw herself into Zhang Dong's arms like a moth to a flame, and kissed him without hesitation. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?? Zhang Huan looked at it happily for a long time, then walked over and took Xue Min's wrist, smiling and said: "Mayor Xue, now you won't deny that you are my sister-in-law, right?" He said in such a low voice: "I would like to be your sister-in-law, but whether your brother will want me or not is still a question." "My brother is a passionate person who will never give up, and he is a master of protecting the country. Bigamy is allowed, so don¡¯t worry" Zhang Huanjiao said with a smile. "Ahem" I don't know when, Xu Wei's parents appeared in front of the door. Naturally, they saw Xu Wei kissing a young man who looked carefree. They were so angry that they almost fainted and coughed desperately, but Zhang Donghe Xu Wei had a fearless character, so she simply pretended that she didn't hear anything and continued to kiss passionately without paying attention. (The second update is delivered, please give me a guaranteed monthly ticket.) Text Chapter 01053 Rejuvenation Because it was already late and they couldn't see clearly, Xu Wei's parents really didn't recognize Zhang Donglai. Now seeing the two of them kissing so passionately and ignoring them even if they coughed desperately, they were really heartbroken. twist. In their minds, Xu Wei is a good girl. Her academic performance has always been the best in the school, which makes them particularly proud. They never dreamed that their daughter was already in love, and in love so deeply. She was only a sophomore in high school. Student, I am eighteen years old this year and will be in my senior year of high school next year. I haven't even gone to college yet "Xu Wei" Father Xu couldn't bear it any longer and shouted angrily. "Dad, please don't make trouble, okay?" Xu Wei turned her head and said coyly, then she hugged Zhang Dong's neck and kissed him obsessively. Since her parents have seen it, she might as well let them watch as much as possible. Brother Dong went back to celebrate the New Year. Xu's father was dumbfounded immediately, and Xu's mother was also dumbfounded. Even Xue Min, who was watching from the side, touched his forehead. Zhang Huan shrank his neck and hid behind Xue Min. And as soon as she hid, Xue Min was immediately exposed. Xu's father is a small leader of the Spring City Committee. He just saw Zhang Dong taking away the mayor Xue Min. Now a big mayor is standing here. He can naturally see it at a glance. He doesn't bother to reprimand Xu Wei. He is surprised. He said: "Mayor Xie, why are you here?" "This, this, uncle I was just shopping, yes, on the street, passing by here" Xue Min's pretty face showed a bright smile Hongyun, she and Zhang Dong had been kissing passionately for more than ten minutes in the conference room just now. All the municipal party committee leaders could hear clearly outside the door, but she fell in too deep and moaned loudly. You said let her How to face this subordinate? But he is Xu Wei's father and Zhang Dong's father-in-law. It is appropriate for her to call her uncle. "Uncle?" Xu's father was immediately flattered, his legs went weak and he almost fell to the ground. Xu's mother was also so shocked that she almost lost her mind, secretly thinking that the old man was going to be promoted? Otherwise, why would the mayor be so polite? Xu's father is an official figure after all, and he saw that the mayor was not normal today, and she had been standing here coyly, not moving away. His heart moved inexplicably, and he looked at Zhang Dong with wide eyes, shock and worry gradually appeared on his face. He was ecstatic, and his whole body was shaking, because he could see that the boy who kissed Xu Wei passionately was Zhang Dongzhang, the great national master who just took Xue Min away? Zhang Dong actually likes his daughter Xu Wei? Xu Wei is actually in love with Zhang Dong. How is this possible? How is this possible? Seeing Xu's father trembling all over, Xu's mother thought that Xu's father had lost his father's face because his daughter Xu Wei was kissing in the street and the mayor saw it. She was so angry that she went crazy. She quickly hugged Xu's father and shouted in panic. : "Husband, what's wrong with you, what's wrong with you, don't be angry, my daughter is too young and ignorant, you have to forgive her" Then she suddenly felt her heart change, and slapped Zhang Dong's cheek hard, what was on her mind The gangster here dares to seduce my daughter. Do you think I will beat you to death today? Father Xu almost fainted from fright. Oh my god, my wife is so brave this time. She dares to hit the national protector. But he had no time to stop him, so he could only watch helplessly, praying to God and Buddha in his heart that Zhang Dong must not be angry. How could Zhang Dong let Xu¡¯s mother beat him? He hugged Xu Wei and took a step back, then let go of Xu Wei and said awkwardly: "Little girl, do you want to make your mother angry to death?" When she laughed, she fell into Xu's mother's arms like the wind, hugged her neck, and said with admiration: "Mom, I love you to death. For the sake of your daughter, you dare to hit the protector of the country." "I don't care if he is the protector of the country. Master, you are still a bastard who protects the country. If you dare to bully my daughter, I will slap him hard." Mother Xu said fiercely before she could see who Zhang Dong was. Zhang Dong couldn't laugh or cry, while Xue Min and Zhang Huan burst out laughing at the same time. Only Xu¡¯s father was sweating profusely and quickly winked at Xu¡¯s mother, but it was already dark and Xu¡¯s mother didn¡¯t notice at all. Xu's father had to quickly salute Zhang Dong respectfully and said eagerly: "I am Xu Guangjie, Xu Wei's father. I have met the master. Please love Xu Wei. She is a bit willful sometimes" Before Zhang Dong could speak, Xu His mother angrily interrupted him and said, "Husband, are you crazy for pushing your daughter out like this? Tell you, if I don't do it, I don't care whether he is a second-generation official or a third-generation rich man who wants to marry me. "Daughter, no way." "This is Zhang Dong, the Protector of the Country. Are you blind?" Father Xu jumped up in anger and whispered into Mother Xu's ear. Xu¡¯s mother felt as if she had been struck by thunder, her whole body was numb.? She couldn't move. Although she knew that Xu Wei had a classmate named Zhang Huan who was Zhang Dong's sister, she never dreamed that Xu Wei would get involved with Zhang Dong, the master of national protection. After all, Zhang Dong rarely came back all year round. This time, ordinary people could not see him, so Xu Wei had no chance to get to know Zhang Dong. She turned her neck with difficulty and stared at the embarrassed Zhang Dong with wide eyes. After looking at it for a long time, she was sure that it was Zhang Dong. Her heart suddenly started beating crazily. She pulled Xu Wei to Zhang Dong and asked tremblingly: "Master, You have a high position, are you playing with my daughter?¡± Zhang Dong sweated profusely, patted his chest and said, ¡°Aunt and uncle, I have fallen in love with Xu Wei a long time ago, and she will be my wife from now on. , I will take care of her forever, don¡¯t have anything to worry about.¡± After getting Zhang Dong¡¯s promise, Xu¡¯s father and Xu¡¯s mother were so happy that their hearts almost burst. Xu Wei was so happy that she almost fainted, and fell into Zhang Dong¡¯s arms again, snuggling happily. With. "Master, please come in, please come in quickly" Xu's father and Xu's mother said enthusiastically at the same time, wanting to carry Zhang Dong on their backs. Zhang Dong did not refuse and took the lead to go in. At this point, he had to go in, otherwise Xu's father and Xu's mother would definitely be particularly worried. Xue Min and Zhang Huan also stuck out their tongues and followed in. Sit down in the hall. Xu¡¯s mother hurriedly served tea and water, and was extremely busy. Xu¡¯s father also handed out cigarettes to light the fire and served him attentively. Zhang Dong was a little embarrassed, and so was Xue Min. Zhang Huan covered his mouth and snickered, and exchanged glances with Xu Wei. It was done, and it was settled once and for all. Zhang Dong took out two flat peaches as big as rice bowls and said with a smile: "Uncle and aunt, I didn't bring any gifts this time, just two flat peaches. These are the kind of flat peaches in Journey to the West. If you eat one, you will be able to eat it right away." He can be rejuvenated and his lifespan can reach 50,000 years. In the future, he will practice internal martial arts very quickly, but he must keep it secret and don¡¯t tell anyone about eating flat peaches. " Now the flat peaches in the medicine garden in his body have begun to mature, and there are thousands of them. Tens of thousands, and there are also a large number of flat peach trees blooming and bearing fruit, so naturally they will not be stingy with these two flat peaches. This time, not only Xu¡¯s father and Xu¡¯s mother, but also Zhang Huan, Xu Wei, and Xue Min were so shocked that they were speechless. They stared at the flat peach in Zhang Dong¡¯s hand with wide eyes, and their breathing became rapid. "This, this, such an expensive gift, we dare not accept it." Father Xu and mother Xu said tremblingly at the same time. "You are my father-in-law and mother-in-law, and I should be filial to you." After Zhang Dong said sincerely, he stuffed the flat peach into their hands and said, "Eat it now." "Dad, Mom, please eat it quickly. "Why are you so polite to Brother Dong?" Xu Wei smiled sweetly at Zhang Dong and then urged. Xu¡¯s mother and Xu¡¯s father ate the flat peach in nervous excitement. It¡¯s really miraculous. In less than five minutes, the white hair on their heads turned black, the wrinkles on their faces disappeared, and their skin became shiny. They turned into young people in their twenties. Xu¡¯s mother turned out to be a rare A beautiful woman, but Father Xu turned out to be an exceptionally handsome guy. The two of them looked at each other as if they were back in time when they first met more than twenty years ago. They were so shocked that they almost went crazy. Zhang Huan, Xue Min, and Xu Wei were also so shocked that they were speechless for a long time. They were so impressed by Zhang Dong's magical methods that they fell into admiration. (The third update has been delivered, please give me a guaranteed monthly ticket.) Text Chapter 01054 Are you filming a TV series today? Zhang Dong, Xue Min, Xu Wei, and Zhang Huan rode the somersault cloud slowly into the air from the door of Xu Wei's house, fluttering like gods. Xu's father and mother stood at the door, raising their heads and watching the somersault cloud disappear into the sky, their faces full of emotion. It's joy, her eyes are full of heat, her daughter and her son-in-law have gone home to celebrate the New Year, the marriage has been decided, from now on they will be the father-in-law and mother-in-law of the Protector of the Country, even the mayor Xue Min will respect them "Brother, are you really an immortal?" Zhang Huan hung on Zhang Dong's neck again, looked at Zhang Dong with admiration, and asked coquettishly. Xu Wei and Xue Min, who each held Zhang Dong's hand, also quickly raised their ears high, not wanting to miss any of Zhang Dong's words. "Brother is just a monk, not an immortal. Don't ask such stupid questions in the future." Zhang Dong couldn't laugh or cry. "But, you have a flat peach that can rejuvenate a person, and you can also soar into the clouds, aren't you an immortal?" Zhang Huan still asked with a puzzled look. "There are countless monks on the earth, too many. What you mentioned are just some common abilities of monks" When Zhang Dong said this, he found that Zhang Huan still looked surprised. He obviously wanted to break the casserole and ask the truth, so he He touched his forehead and said: "Huanhuan, I can't explain it a little bit, but you can go to Sister-in-law Ying Bingbing later. She is the principal of the Eagle Clan Genius Academy. She will definitely answer your questions in detail." "Wow. Ying Bingbing, the principal of the Eagle Clan Genius Academy? What kind of school is that? Brother, how many sisters-in-law have you brought back this time?" Zhang Huan was so excited that his beautiful eyes shone with a burning light. "You can meet sister-in-law Ying Bingbing later. Ask her personally what the Eagle Clan Genius Academy is, and count how many sisters-in-law there are later" Zhang Dong smiled mysteriously, and with a thought, the somersault cloud accelerated. With just a flash of speed, he had already reached the sky above Zhangjiazhuang and slowly landed in front of his home. "Dad, Mom, sisters-in-law, we are back." Zhang Huan immediately jumped down, holding the excited and blushing Xu Wei with his left hand, and the shy and blushing Xue Min with his right hand, and rushed in shouting. , and immediately rushed into the largest living room. Then, she stood blankly at the door, staring dumbfounded at the dozens of peerless beauties sitting in the hall, a little unable to believe her eyes. "Xiao Min, Wei'er, come here, sit here with mom." When Mother Zhang saw Xue Min and Xu Wei, she smiled and waved to them. These two beauties often appeared in her home, and she was very familiar with and liked them. "Hello, Auntie." One of the two beauties ran over with joy, while the other was so embarrassed that all her skin turned red, but she still walked over gracefully. One on the left and one on the right sat down next to Zhang Mu. "Huanhuan, why don't you say hello to your sisters-in-law?" Zhang's mother said angrily when she saw Zhang Huan still staring blankly at all the beauties. "Oh my god, these are all my brother's women?" Zhang Huan was shocked in his heart, but he said sweetly: "Hello sisters-in-law, I am Zhang Huan, here to greet you." "Huanhuan, this is what I have prepared for you. "Gifts" All the beauties took action and took out gifts from their storage bags. There were all kinds of gifts in front of them. Zhang Huan was so happy that he couldn't find anything. He was busy for a while before collecting the gifts. Well, after being sent to her room, she came to the hall again without stopping. She was about to ask who sister-in-law Ying Bingbing was, but at the signal of Zhang Mu, Cai Wenji stood up and said shyly: "Mom, my name is Her name is Cai Wenji, the same Cai Wenji from the Three Kingdoms era, and her father is Cai Yong. Have you heard of it? " Zhang's mother was stunned, Zhang Huan, Xu Wei and Xue Min were also stunned, as if they were struck by thunder, and they didn't come back to their senses for a long time. "Cai Wenji? This name seems familiar. I can't remember which one it is. I only remember the two beauties Xiao Qiao and Da Qiao from the Three Kingdoms era" Zhang's mother didn't have much education. Although she had watched the TV series "Romance of the Three Kingdoms", she really I don¡¯t remember Cai Wenji. "Mom, I am Da Qiao, you actually remember me." Da Qiao quickly stood up and performed an ancient salute gracefully. "Mom, I am Xiao Qiao, do you think you can recognize me?" Xiao Qiao also stood up gracefully and said coquettishly. Mother Zhang was really dumbfounded now. She looked at Da Qiao and Xiao Qiao Cai Wenji like a monster, and said in shock: "There seems to be a beautiful woman named Diao Chan during the Three Kingdoms era, right?" "Mom, Diao Chan has come to greet you." She is so beautiful. Diao Chan, who looked like a fairy, stood up and saluted, speaking in a voice like an oriole. "My God, are you filming a TV series today?" Mother Zhang stared blankly at these stunning beauties in ancient costumes and said doubtfully. "Mom, we are not filming a TV series. Your son traveled through time and space to ancient times and brought us back from ancient times."?Cai Wenji smiled and said, "Sisters who came back from ancient times, please introduce yourselves." "Mom, my name is Sun Shangxiang, Sun Quan's sister, I salute you" "Mom, my name is Zhen Mi, too. I came back from the Three Kingdoms era" "Mom, my name is Zou Xiangxuan" "Mom, my name is Yu Ji, I lived in the era of Chu-Han struggle for hegemony" Then, Luzhu, Xiaojiu, and Xiaolan also introduced themselves . The eyes of Zhang Mu, Zhang Huan, Xu Wei, and Xue Min are opening wider and wider, and the shock on their faces is getting more and more. They don¡¯t know what to say. Zhang Dong is so awesome that he traveled through time and space to pick up beauties from ancient times. You are back, how is this possible? Even the beauties in the secret realm such as Ying Bing Bing Ying Xin Xin Ying Lingling were so shocked that they were almost dumbfounded. They couldn't believe their ears and eyes. Although it was recorded in the history books of the secret realm that some scientists from the secret realm had studied it. Traveling through time and space, he tried to prevent the misfortune of the secret realm of ice and snow, but failed. But why was Zhang Dong able to travel through time and space and bring back ancient beauties? Zhang Huan had sharp eyes. When he saw Zhang Dong, he stood at the door with a smile. He immediately jumped up and shouted: "Brother, tell me quickly, how is it possible to travel to ancient times?" "I just got a treasure that can travel through time and space. This is too common, nothing unusual." Zhang Dongfeng said lightly. "Then why are there only so many beauties? Where's Xi Shi? Where's Yang Yuhuan? Where's Wang Zhaojun?" Mother Zhang asked in a crackling voice. She knew the four beauties of ancient times very well. Since Zhang Dong could travel through time and space, why did he only fall in love with Diao Chan among the four beauties? I was very dissatisfied. "Where are Li Shishi, Chen Yuanyuan, Bai Suzhen, and Xiaoqing?" Zhang Huan also asked quickly. "It seems that the Eight Beauties of Qinhuai didn't see it either?" Zhang's father squeezed in from outside the door and said excitedly. All the beauties were stunned, thinking that this family was really different. "This, this, I will pick them back next time I travel. However, Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing have been rescued by me, but they have not been picked up yet. You guys talk first, and I will invite them over to celebrate the New Year together. , but don¡¯t tell anyone, otherwise you will be in big trouble.¡± After Zhang Dong finished speaking, he disappeared without a trace. Everyone looked at each other for a while before gradually calming down. Mother Zhang asked all the beauties to sit down and asked curiously: "Wenji, tell me first, how did he pick up you when he went to the Three Kingdoms era?" "" Cai Wenji smiled with a dimple. Ruhua spoke in detail. Then came Diao Chan, and then Da Qiao. Da Qiao spoke the most interestingly. She said coquettishly: "He is a big bad guy. He dressed up as a stupid groom and stayed in my house for more than half a year He just insisted You won¡¯t stop until you have soaked my sister Xiao Qiao and me" "Giggle" All the beauties couldn¡¯t hold back their laughter anymore, and they started to laugh with trembling flowers. (First update delivered, eager for monthly tickets.) Text Chapter 01055 Xiaoqing is so beautiful when she comes out of the bath Zhang Dong immediately went to his room in the villa. With a thought, an entrance was formed on the wall, and he strode in. This entrance has been formed for several days, but Wanli Fragrant Bamboo will naturally not be seen by servants and others, and will not be displayed easily, so Zhang's father and Zhang's mother have not discovered the wall of Zhang Dong's room in the past few days. There is one more entrance. Zhang Dong only walked ten steps to his cave. Without hesitation, he came to the door of Xiaoqing's room, opened the door gently and walked in. "Wow" There were sounds of bathing and happy humming in the bathroom. Apparently, this girl Xiaoqing was taking a bath. Zhang Dong couldn't help but stare at the bathroom with wide eyes. Unfortunately, the door was closed. Although the bathroom walls were translucent, the white mist curled up, making it look hazy and mysterious, but it was difficult to see the beauty of the beauty clearly. Ketone bodies. But his heart still beat faster and faster. Did he sneak in and just forget about Xiaoqing? This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and this girl is so pure and hot, and has great affection for him, so she shouldn't resist fiercely. However, isn't this a bit despicable? I'd better use more effort to pick him up. She, let her throw herself into my arms, otherwise the beauty will cry, which is really a sin. Thinking of this, he planned to exit, but somehow, his feet seemed to be nailed by nails, and he could not move away. He continued to stare at the bathroom with wide eyes, and even let the monitor show the wonderful things in the bathroom. Spring. Fortunately, Xiaoqing had finished bathing at this time, and came out humming a song. She only used a bath towel to surround the most important part, but her slender pink legs and crystal lotus arms were exposed, as well as her tall and plump breasts. Half of it was exposed, delicate and snow-white, dazzling and almost dazzling Zhang Dong's eyes. As soon as she walked out of the bathroom door, she saw Zhang Dong standing at the door of the room, looking at her like a fool. She didn't feel anything was wrong at all. She smiled coquettishly, tapped her feet quickly, and rushed towards Zhang Dong. She said excitedly: "Mr. Zhang, when did you come back? I like this cave so much, it's so comfortable, ah" At this point, she let out a scream because she suddenly stepped on a corner of the bath towel. , the body rushed forward, and the entire bath towel was naturally torn off, as if a banana was peeled open quickly, and all the contents were displayed in front of Zhang Dong. The towering and plump snow peaks trembled, and the small waist could be grasped. Slender and round, the flat belly is like a snow-white plain, and the slender pink legs are so beautiful and attractive "Pfft" Zhang Dong's nosebleed spurted out instantly, his heart beat like a drum, beating wildly, and his handsome face was on fire , the tiger's eyes turned blood red, and he yelled crazily in his heart: "She must be deliberately tempting me, must be deliberately seducing me, how can I let her down?" He rushed over quickly, opened his arms, Xiaoqing, who was screaming and about to fall to the ground, suddenly fell into his arms. Coincidentally, Xiaoqing's small cherry mouth was printed on Zhang Dong's lips, and Zhang Dong's blood immediately boiled, and he was so erotic. He started sucking, and his arms were also closed with lightning, holding her tightly in his arms, and his hands were caressing her back as smooth as satin. "Well" Xiao Qing opened her eyes wide, looking confused. She still didn't understand what happened. Why did she fall into his arms all of a sudden? Immediately, she fell into a charming and beautiful situation. She hooked Zhang Dong's neck without hesitation and responded hotly and jerkily. Her delicate body instinctively twisted in his arms, and her little cherry mouth let out a coquettish moan that was out of this world. In just an instant, Zhang Dong was lost, lost in this unique and beautiful style. Deep emotion surged into his heart, and countless rules of heaven and earth emerged from Xiaoqing's snow-white skin, swimming like fish to the corners of Xiaoqing's mouth, through her fragrant tongue, and into Zhang Dong's mouth, and was Zhang Dong's mouth. East mastery and understanding. Just when the two of them were lost, Bai Suzhen, wearing a translucent white pajamas, walked in with a strong fragrance, and said coquettishly: "Xiaoqing, let's sleep together tonight" " Having said this, she saw the charming scene in front of her. Zhang Dong was actually holding the naked Xiao Qing and kissing her passionately. He was so obsessed that when she walked in, they didn't wake up. Her pretty face was stunned. Thick red clouds rose up, and there was a strong spring light in her beautiful eyes. A strange feeling instantly emerged from the cells all over her body, burning her like fire, making her whole body weak and her mouth dry. Dry tongue. She hurriedly stepped back step by step, but after only three steps, she stopped and said coquettishly: "Mr. Zhang, Xiaoqing is not sensible, don't bully her." She knew Xiaoqing very well, and she was very fond of her. I don¡¯t quite understand love and love, I¡¯m still in the same situationIn the ignorant stage, it was impossible to fall in love with Zhang Dong so quickly. I was worried that Xiaoqing would lose her virginity, so I reminded her like this. Xiao Qing woke up with a start, her pretty face flushed with embarrassment, she broke away as if running away, grabbed the bath towel on the ground, quickly wrapped it around her delicate body, and said shyly: "Sister, this is a coincidence, Mr. Zhang did not bully me. It was because I was walking unsteadily that I fell into Mr. Zhang¡¯s arms, and our lips met. Then we started kissing. The kiss felt really good, Mr. Zhang, don¡¯t you think so?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± It's a coincidence, it feels so good." Zhang Dong was stunned. This girl is so different. She is not shy at all and dares to say anything. He quickly agreed. "Mr. Zhang, can you go out for a moment? Let Xiaoqing put on clothes." After Bai Suzhen finished speaking coquettishly, her pretty face turned into red cloth with a swipe, because she found that Zhang Dong was looking at her with wide eyes. Under the hazy landscape under the translucent pajamas, nosebleeds dripped out drop by drop. "Su Zhen, you are so beautiful, so beautiful" Zhang Dong murmured and slowly walked towards her. "Mr. Zhang, you have a nosebleed" Bai Suzhen is shy and sweet at the same time. She knows how beautiful she is. Dressing like this can really make all men confused. Zhang Dong has found his own way, and he will definitely be able to learn from her. Peerless Zirong understood many principles of cultivation and reminded her coquettishly. Zhang Dong quickly used his kung fu to stop the bleeding, walked up to her excitedly, took a deep breath of the rich fragrance, and boldly hugged her waist. "Whoosh" Bai Suzhen twisted her waist and magically passed by Zhang Dong. She came to Xiaoqing's side and said sadly: "Master Zhang, I am a broken flower and a willow, and I cannot serve you." "This beautiful lady has a heart. The knot is too heavy, I have to find a way to untie her knot." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, turned back and took a deep look at the two gorgeous beauties, and said with a smile: "I have something to ask you, please hurry up. Come out soon." He reluctantly walked out of the door, but his heart was already in the room. The temptation for these two beauties who had reached the ninth level of pick-up masters was really too great for him, and it was too much for him to bear. At this point, I was thinking in my heart: "When can I kiss Fangze?" (The second update has been delivered. I would like to ask for some monthly tickets.) Text Chapter 01056 Ignorance and understanding of Fang¡¯s heartbeat When Zhang Dong walked out, Bai Suzhen giggled as she looked at Xiaoqing, who still had a pretty face with red clouds, beautiful eyes with spring light, a little confused and a little nostalgic. Xiaoqing woke up from the aftertaste and said seriously: "Sister, I'm not lying to you, kissing is really comfortable." "Silly girl, you have fallen in love with him, that's why you feel this way, if it's you If you don't like a man, you will feel disgusted and uncomfortable." Bai Suzhen said with a smile. "Uh, kissing another man, how is that possible? I might as well die." Xiao Qing muttered in her heart, but retorted: "Sister, I didn't fall in love with him, I regarded him as Brother, now we live in his cave, and he has found his own way. He will definitely be a giant in the future, and he will definitely be able to cultivate into a master of picking up girls or a great master of picking up girls. I have to entangle him and let him take me As a biological sister" Xiaoqing said expectantly. "Is she the lover's sister?" Bai Suzhen murmured in her heart. "Sister, if you are willing to marry him, then I will enjoy the blessing, so don't try hard to please him" Xiao Qingjiao said with a smile. "When you see that his feet are weak, he can't walk unsteadily, and he falls into his arms, you are not trying to please him with your heart, but using your body to please him." Bai Suzhen retorted in her heart, and said with a sweet smile: "Little Qing, my sister has already been married once and is already in ruins. I really can¡¯t live with him. However, Mr. Zhang is a good person. No matter how powerful he is or what level he has cultivated, he will treat us well from now on. We can practice with peace of mind and no longer have to worry about being persecuted, because he protects us. " There is something she has not said yet, that is, Xiaoqing, you are still a young girl, and it is just right to be his woman. Xiao Qing was indeed naive. Although he did not hear the implication, he was implicated by these words. He immediately cheered and said excitedly: "Master Zhang is really our noble man. He not only saved us, but also brought us back and lived there." I love practicing in such a spacious and luxurious cave with abundant spiritual energy" Accidentally, she stepped on a corner of the bath towel again, and with a pop, the bath towel fell off again, revealing an exquisite embossed work. The beautiful ketone body with its color and fragrance is so beautiful that it makes people¡¯s hearts tremble. "Crazy girl, why don't you hurry up and get dressed? Mr. Zhang is waiting outside." Bai Suzhen looked at Xiao Qing, who was endlessly beautiful and youthful, with admiring eyes. There were bursts of sadness in her heart. If she was still perfect, she would definitely be Just like Xiao Qing, she is innocent and captivating, and she will definitely be able to charm Mr. Zhang and make her nose bleed. Xiaoqing was not panicked at all. Zhang Dong was not in the room. Pianpian spun around in front of Bai Suzhen's eyes a few times and said arrogantly: "Sister, are you beautiful?" "Beautiful, unparalleled beauty." Bai Suzhen praised with a smile. . "Beautiful, I'm crazy about you." Zhang Dong, who was standing outside and watching the surveillance video in his mind, had a nosebleed again. He almost couldn't bear it anymore and rushed in to have sex with Xiaoqing. But thinking that Bai Suzhen was also inside, He could only forcefully suppress this impulse. After waiting for nearly twenty minutes, Xiao Qing, who had finished dressing up, put on a green skirt, a green bracelet, and a pair of beautiful translucent pink embroidered shoes and walked out hand in hand with Bai Suzhen. Bai Suzhen also changed her clothes and said "put them on" Wearing a pink and white ancient dress, long sleeves, long hair, and charming eyes, she is really charming to the extreme. Zhang Dong stared at the two beauties intently, his heartbeats became a thread, and he shouted in his heart: "Beautiful, so beautiful. Such a pair of peerless beauties can definitely make any man lose his mind. No wonder he suffered from the jealousy of heaven and was imprisoned by Fahai like this. For many years, if they are allowed to collide in human society, they will definitely cause a big trouble, and it is possible that they will become the second and third Daji to cause trouble. " "Mr. Zhang, what's the matter with you" Xiao Qing glanced at him. Seeing Zhang Dong, a beautiful smile appeared on her pretty face, she walked over and hugged Zhang Dong's hand, saying sweetly. Bai Suzhen stood tall and graceful in front of Zhang Dong, letting Zhang Dong look at her passionately, and murmured in her heart: "In addition to going to bed, I let you watch. This will be good for your cultivation" "The Chinese New Year will be here in a few days. I was originally He's from China, and he's here to take you home for the New Year" Zhang Dong said softly. "Celebrate the New Year?" Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing have had extraordinary experiences before. Naturally, they know the Chinese New Year and the importance of the Spring Festival to the Chinese people. They also know what it means for a woman to go to her husband's house to celebrate the New Year. They were stunned for a moment, and then red clouds appeared on their fragile faces at the same time, and their breathing became a little faster, but they didn't speak. They wanted to refuse, but they didn't know how to speak. "We will live together for many years in the future. In my heart, youThey are my relatives, and they will naturally spend the New Year together. " Zhang Dong said softly. The two beauties felt warm in their hearts, and a feeling called touching surged into their hearts. Bai Suzhen asked softly: "Mr. Zhang, who else is there in your family? " "Dad, mom, sister, and my favorite lovers. "Zhang Dong said softly. "Lovers? how many? "Xiao Qing couldn't help but asked, like a jealous little girl. "A few dozen. "Zhang Dong said with a smile. "Dozens? You are really a big pervert" Xiao Qing blurted out. "Xiao Qing, Mr. Zhang has found his own way. Picking up girls is a shortcut to practice. It's not many to have dozens of lovers. I even expect him to pick up more lovers. Of course, I hope he treats them all equally. "Bai Suzhen glared at Xiaoqing who was making a fuss, and said meaningfully. "Mr. Zhang, I'm sorry, that's not what I meant. What I mean is, can you handle so many lovers on your own? "Xiao Qing concealed it awkwardly and said. "Xiao Qing, you will know my ability in the future, and you will definitely not have to worry about this. "Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "I will know it later? How could I possibly know? "Xiao Qing said in astonishment. "You will know when you become his woman. "Bai Suzhen muttered in her heart, but of course she didn't say it out loud. She said coquettishly: "A long distance can tell a horse's power, and time can tell a person's heart. You will naturally understand Mr. Zhang's ability in the future. Let's go, let's go to Mr. Zhang's house to celebrate the New Year. Anyway, I am your sister. " Xiaoqing heard it in a daze, and it was specious, but she didn't think much about it. She was very happy in her heart. She held Zhang Dong's arm tighter and said with a sweet smile: "Mr. Zhang, let's go. " Bai Suzhen also took the initiative to hold Zhang Dong's other arm, and then the three of them walked through the passage made of thousands of miles of fragrant bamboo, and walked for about ten steps to the Zhang family villa in Spring City. They walked out from the entrance on the wall of Zhang Dong's room, and walked all the way. Arriving at the hall where a hundred flowers bloomed, Zhang Dong smiled and said: "Mom, Huanhuan, beauties, the Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing you have been waiting for are here. "Everyone's eyes fell on these two peerless beauties. Seeing how beautiful they were, everyone gasped. "I've seen my aunts, I've seen all the ladies" Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing let go of Zhang Dong. "Come here quickly" Mother Zhang stood up excitedly, and when the two beauties approached, she hugged them into her arms and said sadly. : "Poor children, it's really hard on you" "Woooo" Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing immediately felt like they had fallen into their mother's arms. Thinking of the pain they had suffered over the years, they couldn't bear it any longer and burst into tears together. . (The third update is here, please vote for me.) Text Chapter 01057 Mother Zhang¡¯s special wish New Year's Eve night. After setting off countless firecrackers, Zhang Dong¡¯s family finally sat in a huge hall to eat New Year¡¯s Eve dinner. Out of pity for the servants, Zhang's mother has sent all the servants home to celebrate the New Year. Therefore, the hall is full of Zhang Dong's relatives and lovers. Even Bai Suzhen considers herself Mrs. Zhang Dong's sister. In her mind, Xiaoqing will be the wife of Mrs. Zhang sooner or later. She knows how to be Zhang Dong's woman, so she doesn't have any embarrassment, and instead enjoys the feeling of being at home. Of course, Zhang Kui and Ying Pao Pao are back, but they are a little depressed because Zhang Kui is too tall and Ying Pao Pao has wings on his back. They are both regarded as monsters and no woman is willing to be theirs. business, so they only spent a few days in Spring City. New Year¡¯s Eve dinner is not simple. Stefanie Zheng was responsible for part of it, and it was made in the restaurant outside the Yanjing Building. Anyway, it only takes about ten steps to walk, which is very convenient. Oyama Motoko and Tsuchida Sayuri were also responsible for part of it, and they were made by the best chefs in the Japanese Imperial Academy. ¡° Even Park Qingxiu and Li Feifei were responsible for part of it, instructing the chefs from the Han State Imperial Prefecture to make it. There was the president¡¯s wife Yu Yan¡¯er over there to arrange everything, so it was natural for them to be relaxed and happy. And these three places were filled with beautiful maids, who brought the dishes prepared by the chefs like a revolving door and placed them on the round mahogany table. They really stunned Zhang's father and mother, who looked at Zhang Dong with wide eyes. What was going on in that room? Where did all the maids come from? When the dishes arrived, it was really dazzling, fragrant and incredibly rich. "This year, Xiaodong has made remarkable achievements. His cultivation has improved rapidly, and he has also attracted so many beauties. We wish him greater success next year and bring Yang Yuhuan, Xi Shi, Chen Yuanyuan, Wang Zhaojun, Li Shishi, Qin Huai Ba Yan When all the beauties from history come back, we will sit here and have New Year's Eve dinner next year" Zhang's father stood up in high spirits and said coquettishly. Zhang Dong was stunned. Zhang Kui and Ying Paopao covered their mouths and almost burst out laughing. All the beauties tried their best to hold back their laughter, but in their hearts they agreed with Zhang's father. If possible, they would really like to see Zhang Dong go and tell all the history. It is a great merit to save a beautiful woman and not to be lost in history. Like Cai Wenji and others, she can live happily in modern times. "Old man, you don't know how to say some auspicious words during the Chinese New Year!" After Zhang's father finished speaking, Zhang's mother lowered her voice and said angrily. "Is it unlucky for me to speak?" Zhang's father was not convinced. He waved his hand and said, "Everyone, be quiet. Mom has something else to say to you." Zhang's mother blushed slightly and stammered: "This, This, what I want to say is that the daughters-in-law and Xiaodong should work harder to love each other and give birth to a baby next year. "My family wants to have a grandchild. There are so many daughters-in-law, but they have not given birth to a child. Do you think she can." Aren't you anxious? Father Zhang immediately nodded repeatedly, agreeing very much with Mother Zhang's words, secretly thinking that women are so attentive that they actually forgot to mention such an important wish. All the beauties blushed with embarrassment and glanced at Zhang Dong, their eyes full of expectation, especially Guo Yu, who had long wanted to give Zhang Dong a child, but Zhang Dong didn't want to have a child so soon, so They couldn't get pregnant no matter what, and they were feeling better now. With what their mother-in-law said, they would let him work hard to create a human being tonight. Zhang Dong is a little embarrassed. He is not strong enough to ignore everything. Having a child will make him more fettered and he will be constrained in doing things. But he couldn't refute this. He rolled his eyes and said, "Mom, how about you have another child next year?" , even Bai Suzhen and Gan Jingting were laughing. "Hahaha" Zhang Kui and Yingpaopao also laughed so hard that they slapped their thighs wildly. "Son, what are you talking about? I'm almost fifty years old, how can I still have children? I'm talking about grandsons, not sons. One son is enough. If you have another son, wouldn't it just poke a hole in the sky?" Zhang's mother looked at Zhang Dong sitting next to her angrily, and wanted to hit Zhang Dong on the head, but she was a little reluctant. "Mom, you don't know. I can make you and your father rejuvenate and look like they are twenty years old. It's very easy to have another child, even if it's ten or eight, there's no problem. Originally, I wanted to wait until after the New Year. I¡¯ll do this for dinner at night. After thinking about it, I feel it¡¯s better to make you look younger before the meal, because by becoming younger, you can eat more delicious food.¡± After Zhang Dong said this mysteriously, he summoned Fire Qilin. Then he kept taking out the flat peaches and handed them to Huo Qilin. Huo Qilin was particularly well-behaved. He first held two flat peaches and gave them to Zhang's father and mother. Then he jumped up and down on the table and gave the flat peaches to each beautiful woman one by one. , andHe said proudly: "Two old masters, ladies and gentlemen These are the flat peaches that I, Huo Yun, planted myself. They are finally ripe. You guys have a try and see if they taste good?" "You don't have any credit for the flat peaches. It has something to do with money!" All the beauties and Zhang Dong who knew about it murmured unconvincedly in their hearts, but they did not refute. After all, most of the flat peach trees were really planted by Fire Qilin. Although Zhang's father, Zhang's mother, Zhang Huan and Xu Wei already knew many of Zhang Dong's magical powers, they were still dumbfounded when they saw the fire unicorn that could speak and was only as big as a fist. As for the flat peach, they naturally didn't think it was anything special. It was just a kind of peach. ? But Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing were so shocked that they almost lost their wits. Flat peach is the top elixir of heaven and earth on earth. Ever since the Queen Mother broke through the void and went to the Golden Continent, flat peach has not been seen. Even Xiao Qing once entered the Taoist secret realm to steal The Ganoderma lucidum grass obtained was far less effective than the flat peaches, but it was also incredibly precious. Unexpectedly, Zhang Dong actually took out nearly a hundred flat peaches in one breath. What a generous act this was. Why was he so miraculous? Why are you so nice to us? Their eyes were full of mist. They had always thought that they were the only two who were not Zhang Dong¡¯s women. The rest of the women were secretly his women, but how could they get the peaches? Immediately, the joy rose in their hearts. After eating a peach, they could repair dark injuries in their bodies. They would definitely break through this important bottleneck, cultivate into a ancestor of the girl, and have a long life. What wonderful and happy thing? After delivering the peaches, Huo Yun jumped onto Zhang Dong's shoulders, holding a flat peach in both hands and preparing to eat it, but did not move his mouth. He looked at Zhang Dong eagerly, as if waiting for Zhang Dong's order. This action was really cute. It's heartbreaking. "Everyone eats this flat peach, it is good for the body and cultivation. From now on, I will try to eat one every day." Zhang Dongcai said arrogantly. "Eat one every day?" Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing's delicate bodies trembled and they almost fainted. What kind of heroic words is this? Isn't this not a flat peach, but an ordinary peach similar to a flat peach? "Kakaka" Hongyun finally waited for Zhang Dong's order and started chewing with a smile on her face. The sweet fragrance suddenly filled the air, making everyone's saliva flow out, especially those who had seen Xu Wei's parents eat flat peaches. Xu Wei, Zhang Huan and Xue Min couldn't bear it anymore. They took a big bite, and then they almost fainted with happiness and started eating quickly. Soon, everyone ate up their flat peach, leaving only a peach core as big as a soybean. Fire Qilin took everything back and entered Zhang Dong's inner medicine garden. Went looking for a place to plant. Under the shocked gazes of everyone, Zhang's father and Zhang's mother slowly transformed into young people in their twenties, one youthful and the other beautiful and graceful. As for Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing, their delicate bodies were trembling with excitement. I yelled coquettishly in my heart: "It's great, it's great, it's really a flat peach, it's really a flat peach. I actually ate a flat peach, and all the hidden wounds in my body were basically repaired" Tickets.) Text Chapter 01058 The end of the new year, a crazy breakthrough The crackling sound of firecrackers is still ringing, but the New Year has come to an end. "Boom" Several dull sounds sounded almost simultaneously in a beautiful valley in Spring Mountain. Sitting cross-legged, Bai Suzhen, Xiaoqing and Kong Caiping burst out with a strange breath of breakthrough at the same time. The strong wind suddenly blew, blowing their hair into the air, and their skirts clung to their exquisite and convex bodies. , there was deep surprise on their pretty faces. A breakthrough, a breakthrough! After taking a flat peach and several kinds of elixirs to break through bottlenecks, they all achieved breakthroughs at the same time. Kong Caiping broke through to the second level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, while Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing broke through to the First Level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. This bottleneck has imprisoned them for too long. Now that they have a breakthrough, how can they not be overjoyed? Zhang Dong, who was sitting cross-legged to protect the Dharma, also had a happy smile on his face, and his heart was filled with deep joy. For me, this Spring Festival, although it is extremely fragrant, is also extremely important. I use so many The elixir of heaven and earth crazily improved the cultivation of all relatives, lovers and friends. After nearly twenty days of practice and conditioning, most of them broke through several bottlenecks. The force value of all the women outside the secret realm has basically reached 1999 points. Murong Ying's force value has even reached 2999 points. Sun Shangxiang's force value has reached 4999 points. I plan to wait for a while before letting her cultivate Taoism. As for the public, The protagonist Xingyan's force value has reached 9999 points, and she is only one step away from the master of picking up girls. Zhang's father and Zhang's mother are now also great masters, with a force value of 1999 points. As for Zhang Huan, it is even more powerful, with a force value of 2999 points. Even Xu Wei, who practiced late, has a force value of 1999 points. He Pianpian and Ying Fenfen both broke through a bottleneck, with their force values ??reaching 49999 and 399999 points respectively. Zhang Kui and Ying Paopao also broke through a bottleneck, with their force value reaching 39,999 points. Of course, there are also people who have not made a breakthrough, that is, Ying Bing Bing Ying Ying Ling Ling Ying Xin Xin, including Zhang Dong himself. After all, they have progressed too fast during this period and have not accumulated enough, but they have also laid a solid foundation for the next breakthrough. Kong Caiping, Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing, who are most difficult to break through the bottleneck now, have broken through a bottleneck. This is a great joy, not only of great significance to themselves, but also of great benefit to Zhang Dong's cultivation. "Husband, I have made a breakthrough, thank you, I love you, I will love you forever." Kong Caiping jumped up from the ground, threw herself into Zhang Dong's arms with a strong fragrance, and kissed her excitedly , the emotion is beyond measure. To be honest, a fairy like Kong Caiping, who was trained as a peacock, is truly a natural beauty, incredibly beautiful. The temptation for Zhang Dong is really too great, if it weren't for her to help him break through an important bottleneck, such as picking up girls. The master was promoted to the master of picking up girls. He had already ignored her and ate her up. Now that she was throwing herself into his arms and giving her hugs and kisses, how could he still endure it? He hugged her tightly, sucked her erotically, and lingered obsessively. All the women in the valley, including Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing, who had also stood up excitedly, all blushed with embarrassment. Their beautiful eyes were filled with the color of spring. They all lowered their heads, but they all looked at the affectionate couple with the corner of their eyes. The people seemed to have magic power there, attracting their hearts and minds. These dozens of peerless beauties have been nourished in the past twenty days. They are all radiant, with delicate skin, truly irresistible, and more beautiful than the fairies in the sky. After a sweet kiss ended, both Kong Caiping and Zhang Dong were moved to the point of being extremely emotional, but they were both firm-willed monks and were not easily controlled by their emotions, so they separated reluctantly. "Mr. Zhang, Xiaoqing and I have also made a breakthrough. Thank you" Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing came to Zhang Dong at the same time to express their thanks. Bai Suzhen's beautiful eyes were filled with mist, and tears were rolling in her eyes. Xiaoqing also had a look on her face. Sad, with a tendency to cry. "Isn't a breakthrough something to be happy about? Why are you crying?" Zhang Dong said in astonishment. It¡¯s a good thing he didn¡¯t say this, but as soon as he said it, the two beauties burst into tears, their voices sad and pitiful. "What's going on?" Zhang Dong looked puzzled, took out a tissue and gently wiped the tears on their pretty faces, and asked softly. "Mr. Zhang, you don't know the hard work of cultivation at all, you don't understand the difficulty of cultivation at all" Bai Suzhen raised her head, looked at Zhang Dong with tears in her eyes and said, "Xiaoqing and I have already spent 41,000 yuan since we were born. How old are we? We all reached the ninth level of the Master of Picking Up Girls when we were three thousand years old. We have not had a breakthrough for more than forty thousand years and have endured countless hardships. In order to break through and experience a complete life, I, I, I married He killed a mortal, but ended up being imprisoned by Fa Hai, and there is no breakthrough It's so worthless, why am I so stupid Wuwu" "My poor sister, it turns out that you married for a breakthrough, it turns out that you have endured so much sorrow and suffering " Xiaoqing finally understood the reason why Bai Suzhen got married. How could Bai Suzhen, a goblin in the secret realm of the demon sect and a ninth-level pick-up master, fall in love with a drug shop apprentice? She couldn't help but hug Bai Suzhen into her arms, Holding his head and crying, Zhang Dong also felt sad, opened his arms and embraced the two beauties, and said softly: "Okay, okay, the suffering is over, you will be my women from now on, and my husband will always take care of you " Immediately, the two beauties stopped crying. Bai Suzhen broke away with a shy face, and said with a blushing face: "Master Zhang, how can I have the dignity to be your woman? However, if you don't mind it, I'm willing to be your maid. " "Mr. Zhang, I am also willing to be your maid. "Xiaoqing was also shy and wanted to break away, but Zhang Dong tightly hugged her waist, making her weak and limp in Zhang Dong's arms. She simply buried her head in Zhang Dong's arms like an ostrich, letting the thousands of green hair follow her. The wind drifted away, almost covering Zhang Dong's upper body. Zhang Dong took a deep breath of the strong fragrance, and tried to lift her head, lowering his head to kiss her delicate lips. In full view of everyone, Xiao Qing was so embarrassed that she wanted to fall to the ground. There was a hole to hide in, so he broke away with all his strength, and said coquettishly: "Master Zhang, I just said that I would like to be your maid. If I don't agree to be your woman, you are not allowed to touch me. " "Brother's maids are all personal maids. It's very common to kiss each other on the lips, haha" Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "Bad guy, big pervert" Xiao Qing was so embarrassed that her neck was covered with embarrassment. She turned red, extremely angry, and waved her fist. Even Bai Suzhen blushed, spreading to her neck, looking extremely bright. Xu Wei took the opportunity to walk over quickly, hugged Zhang Dong's arm, and said coquettishly: "Brother Dong, it's already dark. Now let's go to Feixianju to rest. I want to sleep with you tonight! " "Brother Dong, I want to sleep with you tonight too. " Little Luoli King Elf also ran over with a strong fragrance, hugged Zhang Dong's other arm, rubbed her two plump and soft big buns, and shouted coquettishly. " Zhang Dong is really heartbroken. He was slutty, with an expression of endless enjoyment on his face, but he said regretfully: "One of you is only eighteen years old and has not even graduated from high school, and the other is only fifteen years old and has not yet reached adulthood. I will not eat you. You should wait patiently for a few years" "Just sleep and do nothing else" The two Luoli rolled their eyes at the same time and said coquettishly. "It's not good to just sleep, because I can't be stable" Zhang Dong shrugged his shoulders and said with an evil smile. "Giggle" All the beauties, including Zhang Huan, burst out laughing, and the beautiful laughter floated in the valley for a long time. (The second update is here, please vote. , red ticket.) Text Chapter 01059 Transplanting the Ice and Snow Emperor¡¯s Memory The bright moon hangs high in the sky, casting its silver radiance in a valley with hot springs in the spring mountains. Feixianju is enlarged on the grass in the valley, like an exquisite house. All the beauties were basically soaking in the hot springs, with happiness and joy written on their pretty faces. Zhang Dong did not soak in the hot spring. He was lying on a recliner casually, admiring the beautiful scenery in the hot spring with intoxicated eyes. Suddenly, Zhang Huan, who was wearing a swimsuit that exposed almost all his skin, jumped out of the hot spring and came over with a strong scent of fragrance. He threw himself on Zhang Dong and said coquettishly: "Brother, you can go down now." It¡¯s all your women. You can be so stupid.¡± Zhang Dong smiled awkwardly and changed the subject: ¡°Huanhuan, are you having a great time during the Spring Festival?¡± Zhang Huan smiled delicately. She got up, her pretty face was full of happiness, and she clasped her fingers and said excitedly: "Brother, I have had such a happy Spring Festival. I have played in Yanjing, the Eagle Clan, your Dongfu, Han Country, Japanese Country, and White Swan Country. Wanli The fragrant bamboo is so powerful, it can connect such distant places together." Her pretty face was as red as an apple, but her delicate eyebrows frowned slightly, and she said coquettishly: "But there are still some flaws. "What's the flaw? Just tell me and I will fix it for you," Zhang Dong looked at her fondly and said confidently. "Brother, you think you are really a god and can achieve anything, but you can't achieve my wish." Zhang Huanjiao laughed. "My brother is even more powerful than a god. He can even pick off the moon from the sky. Nothing in the world can stop me." Zhang Dong said proudly. ¡°Then I¡¯m telling you, if you can¡¯t do it, don¡¯t be ashamed, giggle¡± Zhang Huan smiled sweetly again. "Brother Dong, Huanhuan, what are you talking about?" Xu Wei jumped up from the hot spring and also jumped into Zhang Dong's arms. She and Zhang Huan occupied half of Zhang Dong's arms. Zhang Huanjiao explained with a smile, and finally looked at Zhang Dong and said narrowly: "The only drawback is that the weather during the Spring Festival this year is so good. The sun is shining all the time and there is no snow. There is no way to build snowmen or have snowball fights. Brother, what did you just do? I said that I can even pluck off the moon from the sky. Please hurry up and let God make a snow" Zhang Dong scratched his hair with his fingers, looking embarrassed. He had found the way to water. He could still do it when it rained. Yes, but it¡¯s snowing, which is really difficult, and this girl also wants to build a snowman and have a snowball fight. Even if she plays the three plum blossoms by herself, a little bit of snow still doesn¡¯t meet the requirements. "Brother, you can't do it, can you? Are your cowhide broken?" Zhang Huanjiao finished speaking, and she and Xu Wei laughed coquettishly. Zhang Dong didn't want to lose face in front of his sister and future wife, so he patted his chest and said proudly: "Let me practice for one night, maybe I can make it snow for God" "Practice for one night and I can make it snow for God." It¡¯s snowing?¡± Zhang Huan and Xu Wei were stunned. They couldn¡¯t believe their ears, and they couldn¡¯t figure out what the connection between cultivation and snow was. Then the two of them laughed wildly at the same time. They both thought Zhang Dong was bragging and talking big words, but they did not expose him again. Zhang Dong, however, was more serious. He immediately ordered everyone and entered Feixianju. He sat cross-legged in a secret practice room and said in his heart: "Monitor, it must have been a month since the last time Pangu's memory was transplanted." ? I want to transplant the memory of a powerful being who has found the way of ice. " "It has just been a month, and I am about to remind you." The monitor said, "It is indeed a smart move for you to choose the way of ice. It is an extension of the Way of Water, and you have already found the Way of Water. It is much easier to understand the Way of Ice. Moreover, it is winter now. Although there is no snow, the climate is very cold, and the timing is perfect. " Zhang Dong. He was happy in his heart and urged: "Then transplant quickly." "There are several powerful beings who have found the way of ice, but the most genius and powerful among them is the Ice and Snow Emperor. She found the way of water before she was a hundred years old. , the way of ice and the way of immortality, transplanting her memory will not only allow you to find the way of ice, but may also allow you to slowly understand the way of immortality. The benefits to you are not great, but she is a woman, You must be firm in your heart and not get lost," the monitor said seriously. "The Great Ice and Snow Emperor? He found the way of water, the way of ice and the way of immortality before he was a hundred years old?" Zhang Dong was so shocked that he almost lost his mind. "Oh my God, is the Great Ice and Snow Emperor such a genius? Is he so powerful?" "The Ice and Snow Emperor is a strange woman, terrifyingly powerful, only slightly weaker than Pangu, and even more powerful than terrifying strong men such as Nuwa, Hongjun, and Tathagata, because she has found a terrifying way to immortality, and has practiced it to an extremely advanced level. ."Monitoring"?Seriously. "Oh my god, the Ice and Snow Emperor is actually the second strongest person on earth. No wonder the secret realm of ice and snow created is the greatest secret realm on earth. No wonder the purple-haired old man is the first to destroy the secret realm of ice and snow. No wonder she can fight back from the Golden Continent alone and bring down the cultivators. The purple-haired old man is imprisoned by the way of immortality." Zhang Dong sighed in his heart. "You guessed it right. The purple-haired old man who practices immortality can only be dealt with by the Ice and Snow Emperor who also practices immortality. The purpose of the purple-haired old man coming to earth is very evil. Now he is about to recover, and he has a successor, Sun Xiaosheng. The earth is really in danger, you must quickly understand the way to immortality!" The monitor said seriously. "Purple-haired old man, I must kill you! I must break your conspiracy." Zhang Dong shouted in his heart. The purple-haired old man brutally destroyed the ice and snow secret realm, killing more than 10 billion snowmen, and the purple-haired old man He has been very angry for actually cultivating Sun Xiaosheng to kill him, but currently he has no way to kill Sun Xiaosheng, and there is no way to kill the purple-haired old man. He has to endure it. Now he has the opportunity to understand the way to immortality. Once he finds it, If there is a way to immortality, then there may be a way to deal with these two people. Trying to calm down, with a look of perseverance on his face, he said: "Monitor, then transplant the Ice and Snow Emperor's 100-year memory." "Well, now you can bear her hundred-year memory." After the monitor finished speaking, it started. transplant. In just an instant, Zhang Dong entered the world of the Ice and Snow Emperor. The Ice and Snow Emperor lived five billion years ago, when Pangu had not yet been born, and it was still the age of Qi. The Ice and Snow Emperor belongs to the Snow Clan, the largest intelligent race on the earth at that time. His family has a prominent family background, and there are many masters in the family. Because she is too smart, as smart as ice and snow, because she is too beautiful, as crystal clear as ice and snow, and her surname is Bing, so her name is Bingxue. At the age of fifteen, she was extremely beautiful and was called the most beautiful woman on earth at that time. At the age of thirty-six, she found the way of water, at the age of fifty-one, she found the way of ice, and at the age of ninety-one, she found the way of immortality. At that time, she was already the seventh-level cultivation master of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, a true She laid the foundation for her invincibility in the world. In front of such a smart and talented beauty, any man would feel ashamed. Although she was the dream lover of countless men, no man dared to pursue her, and she was also obsessed with any man at that time. The young heroes looked down upon them, no one liked them (The third update is here, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01060 The Way of Ice, Crazy Snow Falling from the Sky In the early morning in Chunshan, white fog curled up, but there was a trace of red clouds in the sky. It was obvious that it was still a good day. Many beauties as beautiful as gods came out of Feixianju with a strong fragrance and walked gracefully in the valley. Their pretty faces were full of happiness and sweetness. Although Zhang Dong did not have passionate sex with them last night, they believed that , Zhang Dong will compensate them today. When the sky was completely bright, a trace of red clouds disappeared in the sky, and the cold wind began to blow. Although it did not snow or rain, the weather was really cold. In a room in Feixianju, Zhang Dong slowly opened his eyes. There was a trace of confusion in his eyes, but they soon became bright and sharp, and a deep joy filled his face. He found that the memory of Ice and Snow Emperor for a hundred years was vivid in his mind, and most of his insights were very clear. Ice and Snow Emperor was really an exceptionally wonderful woman. Not only was she unparalleled in beauty, but she was also incredibly intelligent and powerful. Such a woman was also It is true that only Zhang Dong is worthy of it. Unfortunately, Zhang Dong was born more than four billion years later than her. "Ice and Snow Emperor, I hope you will always be so aloof and arrogant, and I hope you will never get married. In the near future, I will appear in front of you like a god, impress you, and happily fall into my arms." Zhang Dong murmured, with a look on his face. A strong sense of confidence and pride emerged. He stood up slowly, walked out, stood proudly in the valley, raised his head and looked at the sky, letting the cold morning wind blow. A strange aura rose from him, and an invisible majesty also spread from him. Zhang Huan, Xu Wei and Wang Elf were about to rush over and hang on Zhang Dong to act coquettishly, but Kong Caiping, Ying Bingbing and Bai Suzhen each hugged one and said softly: "Don't disturb him, he is enlightening." The three beauties were stunned and looked at the monster. Looking at Zhang Dong, they still don¡¯t understand what enlightenment is. In fact, even masters such as Kong Caiping, Ying Bingbing, Bai Suzhen, Xiao Qingying, Ling Lingying, Xinxin don¡¯t understand, but they sense the emotions revealed in Zhang Dong. There was an aura that seemed to be the way of heaven, too vast and too magical. "The way of water flows for thousands of miles, soars into the nine heavensThe way of ice solidifies the heaven and earth, and purifies everythingIt turns out that it has something in common with the way of water and the way of ice. A bucket of water is also water, a drop of water is also water, and so is a sea. Water and ice cubes are ice, ice cream is also ice, and icebergs are also ice. The way to immortality is that no matter how many pieces your body is divided into, you are still yourself. If you are not dead, you will never die. No, no, if you are not dead, you will still die "A strange voice came out of Zhang Dong's mouth. His face was sometimes confused and sometimes relieved. Masters such as Bai Suzhen, Xiao Qing Kong Caiping Ying Bing Ying Xin Xin Ying Lingling were all shocked. Zhang Dong only practiced for one night and seemed to have understood the secrets of the way of ice and the way of immortality. He had already found the eight ways. Could it be that he Are you comprehending the way of ice and the way of immortality again? Isn't this too scary? "No, no, no, I have to understand what the way of ice is before I can talk about understanding the way of immortality." A hint of understanding appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and he slowly sat cross-legged on the grass with his hands spread on his knees. , a puddle of water welled up in his palm, and the sharp north wind was blowing, blowing through his palm like a knife, but it could not blow away the puddle of water. "Ice is still water, water can turn into ice, and a drop of water can turn into ice!" Zhang Dong finished speaking softly, tilting his palm slowly, and the water in his palm slowly dripped down, and fell on the grass, turning into ice. The beads rolled into the grass, and then clear water kept emerging from his palms and continued to drip. Soon, countless ice beads formed on the ground, burying Zhang Dong's lower body. All the beauties were shocked when they saw it. They couldn't understand how Zhang Dong made water turn into ice? This is incredible, amazing. "Snow is still water! Water is also snow, let the snowflakes fall!" Zhang Dong felt a cold breath coming from his body and looked up at the sky expectantly. All the beauties also looked at the sky expectantly, wanting to see if a miracle would happen. "Woooooooo" The shrill north wind blew crazily, as sharp as a razor, making people's skin ache. The mountains and forests all lay close to the ground, and then crystal snowflakes appeared from high in the sky, but they were just like ordinary snowflakes. The snowflakes are different. They seem to be alive. They are all as big as a fist. They rush to fly towards Zhang Dong. As soon as they hit Zhang Dong, they blend in and disappear without a trace. Immediately, the heavy snow in the sky was like flying goose feathers, like cotton wool in the sky, filling the valley, filling the entire Spring Mountain, filling the entire Spring City, filling the entire world. The sky and the earth were silvery white, and the world was silvery white, covering everything. "The sky and the earth are one, and there is a hole in the well. The yellow dog is white on the body, and the white dog is swollen on the body." A strange sound came out of Zhang Dong's mouth. Xiao Qiao¡¯s pretty face showed excitement and happinessWith such a beautiful look, I can't help but recall the scene when Zhang Dong pursued her during the Three Kingdoms era. It was so warm and sweet. Lover, why are you such a genius? Why are you so nice to me? Save me from the Three Kingdoms era to modern times? I want to be with you forever, never to be separated in eternity. Following Zhang Dong's voice, the snow fell from the sky, and countless snow rules of heaven and earth held hands, hand in hand, you squeezed me and I squeezed you, appearing out of thin air from the sky, like clouds and cotton wool, like snow-white mountain peaks, falling overwhelmingly. Come, come down, come down, in a few breaths, you will cover this valley, cover Zhang Dong, and cover all the beauties. The massive ice rules of heaven and earth are integrated into Zhang Dong's body like the Yangtze River, and are mastered and understood by Zhang Dong. His hair turned into ice chips, his clothes turned into ice, but his heart was beating, getting stronger and louder. It seemed that in such a blizzard, his life was lost. Sublimated. He slowly flew up and rose into the air. Suddenly a strange scene appeared. A blanket of snowflakes emerged from the sky and rushed towards Zhang Dong from all directions, scrambling to integrate into his body. However, there were too many snowflakes, and the speed of integration could not be compared with the speed of the snowflakes that emerged. , and soon formed a huge snowball, first as big as a person, then as big as ten people, and gradually turned into a small snow mountain floating in the air, and finally formed a large snow mountain spanning the sky and the earth. "God, even gods can't do this?" All the women who were more beautiful than gods couldn't help but kneel down, raised their makeup, and looked at such a spectacle in shock. They swore that they would never do it in their lifetime. I will never forget today or such a huge scene. "Brother, I can have snowball fights and build snowmen. Your promise has been fulfilled. I am so happy. I am the happiest person in the world. I love you and will love you forever. Brother, you are the most powerful. You are The most genius, you are the idol and god in my heart!" Zhang Huan looked at the mountain-like snowball in the sky with adoring eyes and shouted in shock in his heart. "Shua" A strange sound sounded, and the snowball as big as a mountain disappeared at a terrifying speed, and instantly merged into Zhang Dong's body. However, Zhang Dong was bathing in the wind and snow like a god, and proudly shouted: "Bing I finally found the way!¡± (The first update is here. Brothers, this book is beginning to enter an exciting stage. Please support it by voting monthly or red, thank you.) Text Chapter 01061 The terrifying ice and snow giant All the beauties heard Zhang Dong say that he had found the way of ice. Combined with the overwhelming snow and the strange phenomenon just now, the hearts of all the beauties were beating crazily. Zhang Dong miraculously found the ice after just practicing cross-legged for one night. Tao, what kind of talent is this, how terrifying is this? "Husband, I love you, I will love you forever" All the beauties shouted excitedly in their hearts, their beautiful eyes full of love and admiration. If they were not afraid of disturbing Zhang Dong's enlightenment, they would have thrown themselves into Zhang Donghuai now. , let him take whatever he wants. Even Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing, who are not yet Zhang Dong's women, have pretty faces and bright red faces, with the color of spring in their beautiful eyes, and their hearts are beating wildly, as if they are about to burst out of their chests. If Zhang Dong teases them at this time, maybe they will I obeyed him half-heartedly. It's a pity that Zhang Dong didn't know, so he didn't come to tease these two beauties who made him particularly excited. A thick smile appeared on his face, but a sharp light shot out from his eyes, and he suddenly shouted: "Ice and snow giant, please reproduce your heroic appearance." As soon as he finished speaking, countless blizzards swarmed in from all directions and squeezed together crazily to form a human body of ice and snow. Immediately, water shot out from Zhang Dong's body like the Yangtze River. , together with the snowflakes that continued to swarm in, quickly integrated into the body of the ice and snow giant. In just a few breaths, she formed a thousand-meter-high ice and snow giant. Her head was like a mountain, and her limbs were like icicles towering into the sky. She wore an ice armor made of ice and snow, exuding a monstrous power. Her face Every muscle and every expression on the body is so natural, as if it contains the rhythm of heaven and earth and conforms to the rules of heaven and earth, as if this is not a dead thing, but a living person with life. "Kill!" Zhang Dong shouted suddenly, and the Ice and Snow Giant activated. He jumped out of the valley in one step, leaped into the air, and punched a towering mountain peak with a crazy punch. "Boom" There was a loud noise as the sky collapsed and the earth cracked, the mountain collapsed, smoke rose thousands of feet high, rocks rumbled and splashed into the air, and then fell like raindrops, leaving the forest full of holes. In the blink of an eye, the towering mountain peaks disappeared, leaving only the ice and snow giant standing proudly between heaven and earth. All the beauties looked dumbfounded, their faces full of shock, deep shock, mixed with strong disbelief, especially Bai Suzhen, Xiaoqing, Ying Bingbing, Ying Lingling, Ying Xinxin, Bai Yueren and Bai Lengxue. These goblins who have lived for many years are really shocked to the extreme. They have seen monks who practice the way of ice, and they have seen many, but they have never seen monks who practice the way of ice able to use such a terrifying attack method, so powerful. The ice and snow giant can already destroy the world, how can ordinary monks be able to withstand it? Even Kong Caiping has no confidence that he can catch the ice giant's punch, even if he uses advanced defense magic weapons, he is not very sure. Why was Zhang Dong able to use such terrifying Ice Way moves as soon as he found the Ice Way? Why is he so talented? But they don't know that this is the ice and snow emperor's unique natal magic weapon - the ice and snow giant. This natal magic weapon is particularly famous. Strictly speaking, it belongs to the way of water and ice. It is a composite natal magic weapon, using the water method that he has comprehended. The rules of the world of Tao and Ice, coupled with countless ice and snow combined in wonderful ways, form a terrifying magic weapon that can attack like a living person - the Ice and Snow Giant. Not only is it extremely powerful, but it is also bone-chilling and can make the body Temperatures dropped to frightening levels during the week. The Ice and Snow Emperor used this natal magic weapon to travel across the earth, defeating invincible opponents in the world, and becoming the number one master on earth at that time. Of course, she also practiced an even more magical way of immortality, which gave her time to grow, and step by step she became the Ice and Snow Emperor at that time. Great Emperor! Since the secret realm of ice and snow was destroyed by the purple-haired old man, and none of her people survived, this magic weapon was completely lost. Today, it was assembled again by Zhang Dong and revealed to the world again. Although Zhang Dongcai found the Way of Water and the Way of Ice not long ago, and he has not yet understood too many rules of the Way of Water and the Way of Ice, this natal magic weapon is extremely strange and terrifying. It can increase combat power nineteen times with one blow. It can explode nearly 12 million points of force value, which has surpassed Zhang Dong's Heaven-shaking Seal, which can increase Zhang Dong's combat power by fifteen times, and the Sun-shooting Divine Bow, which can increase Zhang Dong's combat power by eighteen times. It is only weaker than Zhang Dong's, which can increase his combat power by twenty times. The combat power is even higher than that of Kaitianaxe. This is the power of compound natal magic weapon. The reason why Nuwa said that Zhang Dongduo should find some ways to gain a foothold in the Golden Continent in the future is because the compound natal magic weapon is powerful. These powerful beings can spend a long time trying to combine the compound natal magic weapon one by one to give it magical powers. power. ¡°What a powerful ice and snow giant, what a powerful ice and snow emperor.¡± Zhang Dong was also moved.Shaking, he was filled with admiration in his heart, and he was even more looking forward to his own magic weapon of swallowing the way. Its power would surpass that of the ice and snow giant, and surpass the sky-opening ax. Perhaps, only his own magic weapon of the way of swallowing could be used. "Come here." Zhang Dong thought, and the ice and snow giant walked over in one step and stood respectfully in front of Zhang Dong, with a trace of gentleness and tenderness on his face, as if he was really alive. "Everyone, come here, let's go play in the giant's belly." Zhang Dong smiled and waved to the beauties who were still shocked. When all the beauties came over, he thought, and a doorway appeared in the ice and snow giant's belly button, which was crystal clear. Transparent and extremely beautiful. "It's so magical!" Everyone's eyes widened when they saw it. "Huh" A somersault cloud appeared out of thin air, carrying everyone slowly into the ice cave. There is actually a magical world of ice and snow inside, exactly like the human body. Now we are in the intestines of the ice and snow giant, like a long and curved ice cave. "It's so amazing." All the beauties were so shocked that they almost went crazy. They ran quickly inside and looked around. They saw a world like glass, incredibly beautiful and wonderful, and breathtakingly exquisite. Zhang Dong smiled evilly, hugged Chen Xiaojiao and Diao Chan who were running the slowest, and melted into the ice wall like ghosts. In the blink of an eye, they came to the heart of the ice and snow giant. There are four rooms here, with beds, sofas and carpets. It is made entirely of snowflakes, and it feels extremely warm to the touch, without feeling cold at all. It is simply incredible. Chen Xiaojiao and Diao Chan looked at this strange world in shock. Their pretty faces were filled with bright red clouds, their beautiful eyes were full of spring colors, and their hearts were beating loudly. As expected, Zhang Dong hugged them. As they rolled on the bed, a passionate kiss made the two beauties completely lost, dizzy and at the mercy of Zhang Dong. Therefore, in just a moment, Zhang Dong peeled the two beauties into two snow-white penises. The little lamb contrasts beautifully with the crystal clear world of ice and snow. It is really unique and alluring. "Big bad guy, eat me quickly, or all the sisters will come" Chen Xiaojiao looked at Zhang Dong with charming eyes, shouted coquettishly, and pulled Zhang Dong to press on her exquisite and convex body. , Diao Chan also hugged Zhang Dong from behind with a shy look on her face. Soon, a symphony that made people blush and feel hot began to play, floating in the ice and snow giant's body for a long time. (The second update is coming, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01062 Finding the Way to Immortality The ice and snow giant is like a big mountain, standing proudly in the nameless valley of Spring Mountain. "Whoosh" Zhang Dong drove the somersault cloud and flew out from the ice and snow giant's navel with many beauties, landing in the ice and snow giant's palms spread flat in the air, as if it were a plain, covered with thick The snowflakes were extremely soft when stepped on, covering everyone's calves. It was evening at this time, the heavy snow had stopped, and the beautiful sunset shot down from the sky, bathing everyone in the bright sunshine. Most of the beauties had just endured the rain and dew, and there was still a trace of the afterglow of joy on their pretty faces. It seems bright and indescribable. Zhang Huan, Xu Wei, Wang Elf, Bai Suzhen, Xiaoqing, and Kong Caiping, after exploring the ice and snow giant for a long time, found that it was exactly the same as the real human body, and the muscles were all elastic. They were surprised and excited to the extreme, and their pretty faces were still flushed. Look. It looks equally beautiful and charming, and can make any man lose his mind. "Brother, you are so amazing." Zhang Huan jumped on Zhang Dong, hugged Zhang Dong's neck, and looked at Zhang Dong with admiring eyes. A bright smile appeared on Zhang Dong's face, but he said angrily: "You are a big girl, but you still love to act like a spoiled brat and stick to me. Let's see how you get married in the future." "I won't marry. Well, I want to be with my brother forever." Zhang Huan said without hesitation. "When I have a lover in the future, I will abandon my brother long ago." Zhang Dong laughed loudly, and with a thought, he asked the ice and snow giant to quickly walk to the mountain that had just been beaten to collapse by the ice and snow giant, and used a strange Looked with eyes. Zhang Huan's pretty face turned red with embarrassment, her beautiful eyes were full of spring, and she couldn't help but she was hanging on Zhang Dong's neck and refused to come down. Like Zhang Dong, she looked at the collapsed mountain and said regretfully but proudly: "Brother , this mountain is so high, you can see it when you walk out of the back door, but you will never see it again. You are simply a super god of destruction. You destroyed a living mountain. " "This mountain will continue to exist, and it will continue to exist. Higher and more majestic, it depends on my magical power." After Zhang Dong finished speaking, he suddenly shouted: "Big mountain, rise!" "Boom" A thunderous sound sounded from deep underground, and the collapsed soil and stones seemed to be affected. Attracted by the invisible force, they actually flew into the sky and piled up one by one on the collapsed mountain. They grew higher at a terrifying speed. In a few breaths, a towering mountain appeared, not much different from before. Moreover, Zhang Dong's methods hadn't stopped yet. The mountains were rising higher and higher like ghosts. They didn't stop until they were nearly twice as high as before. All the beauties, including Kong Caiping, Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing, were so shocked that they knelt down. Such a feat of building a mountain is really amazing. It would be really difficult for those who are not the eighth-level monks who practice the earth method to pick up girls, but Zhang Dong is just a pick-up master. You can do it at level five. What kind of talent is this? But they didn't know that Zhang Dong had obtained Nuwa's inheritance and truly found the way of earth. Although it was not long ago and he had not understood too many rules of earth and heaven, his use of the way of earth was exceptionally good. Familiar, it is not uncommon to create a big mountain. "Brother, you are really an immortal, but you have been hiding it from me." After being shocked for an unknown amount of time, Zhang Huan took his eyes back from the towering mountain in front of him, looked at Zhang Dong eagerly, and said coquettishly. "There are no immortals in the world, but the Jade Emperor, the Queen Mother, and Sun Wukong, they all exist. Unfortunately, they have left the earth. To see them, you must go to the Golden Continent. I am just a cultivator. , However, I will surpass all powerful existences, sweep across the universe, and become the number one person in the universe!" Zhang Dong's face showed strong confidence, and his body exuded an aura of disdain for anyone else in the world, which really almost shocked everyone! Kneel down and worship. "Papa papa" Under the command of Zhang Dong, the ice and snow giant strode around the Spring Mountain. Every step he took would destroy a forest and shake the earth, but everyone standing in the palm of his hand felt that Very calm, with a look of surprise and curiosity on his face, what kind of magic weapon is this? It's so interesting, so magical, and so powerful. The ice and snow giant walked faster and faster. In a few breaths, he reached the depths of the spring mountain covered with white snow, and then suddenly stopped in a virgin forest. "Whoosh" Zhang Dong drove the somersault cloud and carried everyone down, landing in front of a big tree covered with ice and snow. With a sudden wave of his sleeves, a strong wind blew up, and the snowflakes covering the big tree were blown away, revealing the true face of the big tree. It turned out to be a camphor tree that took more than a dozen people to hug. Unfortunately, it was already dead, without any traces. The leaves and trunk are also rotten, giving off a rotten smell.   However, on the dead trunk, a branch miraculously grows. The branch is covered with green leaves and blooms with vitality. It is really amazing and seems to contain the truth of heaven and earth. "I want to enlighten you, you can play as you like." Zhang Dong took out the Feixianju and made it as big as a small house. He placed it in the snow. Then he sat cross-legged in front of the dead tree and stared at the dead tree with wide eyes. Green branches, excitement and emotion appeared on his face, and there was a strange expression that all beauties could not understand. Everyone looked at him with admiration for a while, then crept away, practicing cross-legged, making snowmen and having snowball fights in the forest, chasing wild animals, and having a great time. There is no doubt that this dead tree with new buds was told by the monitoring device to Zhang Dong, asking him to come here to learn the way of immortality. He had just transplanted a hundred years of memories from the Ice and Snow Emperor. The Ice and Snow Emperor found the way to immortality at the age of 91. Zhang Dong naturally had a lot of insights into the way to immortality. And the Ice and Snow Emperor found the way to immortality by watching a new branch grow under such a dead tree. Now he is in the same environment, and he has also found the way of water and ice, and even has a rough understanding of the way of immortality. After all, he once fought against Sun Xiaosheng, who practiced the way of immortality, and truly understood it. The magic of immortality is that even if the body is cut into half, he is still not dead, and has become several Sun Xiaosheng. Pour a bucket of water into dozens of containers and it will still be water. Pour them all into the bucket again and it will still be one bucket of water. Knock a piece of ice into pieces and it will still be ice and will not turn into other substances. Then pile the ice together. Under certain conditions, the ice will melt together and become a big piece of ice again. The dead tree is dead, but sometimes it can bloom new buds. What¡¯s the mystery in this? What is the connection with the way of immortality? Zhang Dong fell into a magical realm, and the feelings that the Ice and Snow Emperor once had came out in waves from the depths of his memory, making him understand something and comprehend something. However, he always felt that something was missing, and he had no idea about the way to immortality. His feelings were ready to come out, but he couldn't come out, as if something was blocking him, as if something was blinding him. Even when he realized the critical moment, a demon appeared in his mental illusion and smiled strangely at him. This demon was something Zhang Dong never expected. It turned out to be the purple-haired old man imprisoned in the Xuanbing Cage. , looked at him with vicious and cold eyes, and disturbed him with terrifying laughter, so that he could never understand the key points. "Monitor, what's going on?" Zhang Dong had to stop enlightenment and asked doubtfully in his heart. "I can tell you the reason, but you have to be mentally prepared!" the monitor said seriously. (The third update has been delivered, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01063 The shocking secret Hearing what the monitor said was so serious, Zhang Dong's heart really skipped a beat, and he felt that the situation seemed not good, but after all, he had a firm mind and had always been bold, so he had no fear and said confidently: "Monitor, what do you mean? Well, no difficulty can defeat me. " "This is a seal that seals your understanding of immortality." The monitor said solemnly. "Seal? Who can seal me?" Zhang Dong jumped up with a look of shock and anger. "It's not specifically sealing you, but sealing the Phoenix clan. Your ancestor is an eagle, and the ancestor of the eagle is the Dapeng. The ancestor of the Dapeng is the Phoenix. Therefore, you are also a Phoenix clan, and you are also within the scope of the seal." Monitoring. Yi explained seriously. "Damn it, who sealed the Phoenix clan and did so generously?" Zhang Dong was shocked and inexplicable. "Of course it's the purple-haired old man." The monitor said, "When the purple-haired old man came to Earth, he sealed the Phoenix Clan in a way that even I couldn't understand. The reason was that he didn't want the Phoenix Clan to practice immortality. After all, , the Phoenix clan can be reborn with desire, and are born with the ability to practice the way of immortality. Five of the powerful beings who broke through the void on the earth and went to the Golden Continent are the masters of the Phoenix clan, and they all found the way of immortality and the way of fire. " " Could it be that at that time. Is there anyone on earth who can compete with the purple-haired old man?" Zhang Dong asked doubtfully. The monitor replied: "At that time, there were some masters who had found the way on the earth, and there were even three powerful beings who had just become the masters of picking up girls. But the purple-haired old man was a powerful being who was at the peak of the ninth level of the masters of picking up girls, not those who had just been promoted to the masters of picking up girls. To compare, they couldn't find out what the purple-haired old man had done." After a pause, he sighed and said, "After sealing the Phoenix clan, the purple-haired old man was not satisfied, so he used a sneak attack to crush these three preparations. He killed the master of picking up girls who left in the void, and then he began to massacre the intelligent creatures on the earth. First, he froze the secret realm of ice and snow, killing more than 10 billion Snow Clan monks and ordinary Snow Clan people, and was about to kill others. The intelligent creature in the secret realm, the Ice and Snow Emperor, came back from the Golden Continent and had a shocking battle with the purple-haired old man, sealing the purple-haired old man in the secret realm of ice and snow. " Zhang Dong heard it was really thrilling and terrifying, secretly saying that the war in the Golden Continent should be terrifying. It has even spread to the earth at the edge of the universe. The purple-haired old man is obviously the enemy of those powerful beings who came from the broken void of the earth to the Golden Continent. They came from the Golden Continent to kill all the intelligent life on the earth. He was almost killed. He succeeded. After being stunned for a while, he came to his senses and asked doubtfully: "Isn't it possible that the Ice and Snow Emperor can't unlock the seal of the Phoenix clan?" "This seal is very strange. It can't be seen from the surface. It may be that the Ice and Snow Emperor doesn't have it. When she had time to look carefully, she sealed the purple-haired old man, and after a short delay, she hurriedly left to shatter the void," the monitor said. "Is it because the war is very tight that the Ice and Snow Emperor hurried back to the Golden Continent?" Zhang Dong guessed in his heart. "The purple-haired old man not only sealed the Phoenix clan, but also did something even more vicious. That is, he brought a strange black gas and blended it into the earth's air. Even the Ice and Snow Emperor didn't notice it. Maybe it was I can see it, but there is no way to break it. From then on, when someone wants to break through and become a master of picking up girls, this black gas will transform into the inner demon, manifest in the soul, surge into the monk, causing the monk to become obsessed, and Even if you don't go crazy, you will never be able to break through to the master of picking up girls," the monitor added. "How could the purple-haired old man be so vicious? Not only did he destroy the Ice and Snow Secret Realm, but he also sealed the Phoenix Clan, and even prevented anyone on Earth from breaking through to become the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls for more than three billion years. It is estimated that the Earth monks in the Golden Continent have been killed by them. If he wasn't killed, he should be running for his life, otherwise why hasn't anyone come back to solve this kind of root-cutting matter in billions of years?" Zhang Dong was shocked and angry, trembling with anger, and forced to calm down, and asked again: "Is it possible that those people didn't come back to solve this problem? Masters who have reached the peak of picking up girls don¡¯t know how to leave the earth and go to the moon or other planets to achieve breakthroughs?¡± ¡°Some monks on the earth have gone to the stars, but no one has ever come back. Since the purple-haired old man has done such tricks, who knows. Did he do anything on the nearby planets?" the monitor said solemnly, "They are all terrifying existences that have lived for tens of billions of years. Their intelligence is so high that they leave very few flaws. "Is there no way to break this vicious scheme?" Zhang Dong asked angrily. The monitor answered without hesitation: "This is the question I have been thinking about for billions of years. It is estimated that the two sides are playing a big game. The strong ones on earth are at a disadvantage, but they may not have no chance of winning. For billions of years, they have There is no return to the earth, and no enemy will come to the earth again. The earth may be closed, or the passage to the golden continent may be destroyed, and the earth will naturally recuperate.In ? time, no matter what kind of powerful seal it is, no matter what kind of powerful demonic energy it is, as time goes by, the power will become weaker and weaker. Naturally, there will be super geniuses who will be the first to break the seal, resist the terrifying inner demons, and thus break through to success. The master of picking up girls. " After a pause, he added: "Now, the seal is very weak, because you can already see the portrait of the purple-haired old man. In the past, those Phoenix clan geniuses only saw a ferocious-looking devil. As for the black gas, it is even thinner, but it is difficult for the black gas to affect you, because you have a medicinal garden and thunder pool in your body to regulate your body and temper your mind. It is almost impossible to become possessed. " Zhang Dong's face was slightly happy. Fortunately, a freak like him appeared on the earth. Not only did he get a Pok¨¦mon like a monitor, but he also got a beauty plate, and developed an inner medicine garden and a thunder pool. As long as he breaks through Having become a master of picking up girls, he should be able to restore the situation of the earth. A look of determination appeared on his face, and he shouted in his heart: "I must break this seal, I must. ¡± His heart was clear. Since the purple-haired old man wanted to seal the Phoenix clan, it can be seen that the way of immortality is magical. Once you find the way of immortality, you can become immortal, which is the guarantee of becoming stronger. You will definitely be able to practice to pick up girls faster. Grandmaster. "There is no good way to break this seal. It requires not only strong mental power, but also strong perseverance. You must attack slowly, with water dripping through stone, and rope cutting through wood, and slowly grinding away the seal. Once you break the seal, you will regain the Phoenix Clan's talent for practicing the way of immortality. Combined with the memory of the Ice and Snow Emperor, it is not too difficult to find the way to immortality. "The monitor said wisely. "Come on, let me attack this seal now, purple-haired old man, you want to seal me, this is impossible! "Zhang Dong yelled crazily in his heart, with a thick expression of unruly expression on his face. He has such an arrogant and arrogant character that he cannot allow anyone to do anything to him. Naturally, he can't wait to break the seal. But At this moment, the monitor said anxiously: "No, the purple-haired old man escaped from the Xuanbing cage! ¡± (The first update has been sent. It has fallen out of the classified red ticket list, and will soon fall out of the top twenty monthly tickets. Please urgently ask for monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01064 The Purple Demon is Born (1) Secret land of ice and snow. Sun Xiaosheng was still sitting cross-legged on the black ice cage. He had been sitting cross-legged here for nearly twenty days, and had been receiving the teachings from the purple-haired old man. What made him ecstatic was that the purple-haired old man's instructions were really accurate. All the doubts he had in his past cultivation were wiped away. It was like an enlightenment. He actually broke through three bottlenecks in the past twenty days, from the peak of the first-level Pick-up Girl Master to the fourth-level peak of the Pick-up Girl Master. It was like riding a rocket. speed. Of course, this is also because the Tao of Immortality is particularly wonderful and can refine strange substances between heaven and earth and transform them into true energy, so he saves a lot of time in training. As long as he breaks through a bottleneck, he can quickly make the true energy reach the peak of the bottleneck. . "Master, you are so amazing and powerful. If I practice according to your teachings, I will soon be able to surpass Zhang Dong, defeat and kill him." Sun Xiaosheng said with tears in his eyes. "Are you still not sure about killing Zhang Dong?" The purple-haired old man sighed. "He has reached the pinnacle of the fourth level of the Master of Picking Up Girls, which is the same as my current cultivation level. Last time he and I were both at the level of the First Level of the Master of Picking Up Girls, but I was defeated by him. Now we are at the same level again. I really don't have it. Defeat him for sure," Sun Xiaosheng said shamefully. "Your qualifications are very good, but Zhang Dong's qualifications are even better. You are improving, and so is he. You are becoming stronger, and he is also becoming stronger. It is indeed not easy to defeat him and kill him. "The purple-haired old man said, "I have a way to make you stronger faster. This way is to directly copy my understanding of the way of immortality into your mind, so that you can break through multiple bottlenecks like a rock. You should be able to break through to the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls in one go, and there is even a slight chance that you can find a way to immortality. " "This, this, this, will it hurt you, Master?" Sun Xiaosheng jumped up in surprise. He stuttered and asked, if he could find the way to immortality, wouldn't he be the second Sun Wukong? "It hurts a little, but it doesn't matter. I practice the way of immortality and I will recover soon. However, this method of copying insights is a bit painful. I'm afraid you won't be able to bear it. Once you can't bear it, then All previous efforts have been wasted, and it will never be replicated again," the purple-haired old man said hesitantly. "Master, in order to become stronger, what's the point of a little pain? No matter how hard you use it, I will endure it with gritted teeth and will never yell." Sun Xiaosheng said excitedly, patting his chest. In the past twenty days, the purple-haired old man's Chun Chun teachings had really gained his trust, and he had no worries that the purple-haired old man would be disadvantageous to him. "It doesn't hurt a little bit, it hurts a lot. You have to be mentally prepared and have great perseverance and perseverance before I can use it on you, so as not to waste too much energy on me and not succeed." The purple-haired old man said solemnly explain. "Master, I understand. I'll adjust my breath for a while and get ready, and then you can use it again." Sun Xiaosheng finished speaking excitedly, closed his eyes, and his breathing soon became calmer. He is really a genius. I reached a state of tranquility so quickly. The face of the purple-haired old man showed a hint of joy that his conspiracy had succeeded, and a trace of viciousness flashed in his eyes. Without further delay, the huge soul slowly flowed out of his head, and passed through a hole smaller than a hair in the black ice cage. It flowed out and slowly entered Sun Xiaosheng's mind. Sun Xiaosheng was trembling with pain, his face was pale, and his whole body was wet with sweat. But he was indeed a super genius and gritted his teeth to hold back. After about three minutes, Sun Xiaosheng stopped shaking. But his soul was expelled and turned into a little person as big as a little finger. He looked at himself sitting cross-legged with a confused look on his face, not understanding what was going on. At this time, the eyes of Sun Xiaosheng's body suddenly opened, shooting out a fierce and extremely sharp gaze, which was as sharp as a blade. He slowly touched his face and body, and a trace of joy bloomed on his face. Then he bent over and laughed loudly: "Hahaha Ice and Snow Emperor, you never dreamed that I would escape in this way, right? You never dreamed that I could obtain a body that is extremely talented and suitable for practicing the way of immortality. Right? In less than a hundred years, I can become a master of picking up girls, kill all the intelligent creatures on the earth, and then completely destroy the earth and disappear into the universe. " "Master, Master, why did I come out of the body?" After hearing what the purple-haired old man said, he suddenly felt something bad and shouted in horror. "My dear apprentice, haven't you understood what happened yet?" The purple-haired old man asked sarcastically with a strange expression on his face. "I don't know." Sun Xiaosheng's soul shook his head repeatedly. "Well, since you provided me with a body that can practice immortality, I will tell you what happened." The purple-haired old man said lightly."I am not from Earth. I came from the Golden Continent, and my purpose was naturally to destroy the Earth. But I failed to achieve my goal. I only destroyed the secret realm of ice and snow, and was imprisoned in a black ice cage by the Ice and Snow Emperor who came back from the Golden Continent. What a powerful ice and snow emperor. She has also found the way to immortality and has a profound understanding. The black ice cage, the most precious treasure in the world, can also swallow my true energy and strengthen the seal, leaving me with no possibility of escape. " "I have thought about it for countless years. , and finally figured out a way to train the soul crazily, strengthen the soul, and finally make the soul strong enough to compete with the Xuanbing Cage. Later, someone discovered the Xuanbing Cage and wanted to get my treasure. Attacking the Xuanbing Cage, I used their attacks to break an imperceptible hole in the Xuanbing Cage, allowing the soul to overflow, but the body still could not get out. For a monk, without a body, it is like having no body. Root of the tree, so I must seize a super genius, preferably a genius who practices immortality. " "There once was a genius boy named Zhang Dong who was my target, but it was a pity that my soul could not overflow at that time. Come, naturally you can't seize the body, and he never appeared near the Xuanbing Cage again. However, when you appeared, I knew that my opportunity had come, so I deliberately let the Xuanbing Cage appear and sincerely taught you two Ten days, I gained your trust, haha, it is very difficult to seize a body, you must cooperate with the other party, otherwise once the other party struggles, they will fail and my soul will be severely damaged, but fortunately I succeeded, you It's really my best cauldron." Tears of regret flowed from Sun Xiaosheng's eyes, and he looked at the devil with resentful eyes and murmured: "I am so stupid, so stupid, there is no white in the world. Lunch? When you said you didn't need my help or any reward, you were trying to dispel my worries. If I were smarter, I would definitely be able to find the flaw. After all, no one would escape after being imprisoned for billions of years. ¡± (The second update has been delivered. It has fallen out of the classified red ticket list, and the monthly ticket has fallen out of the top twenty, which is very sad.) Text Chapter 01065 The Purple Demon is Born (2) (Please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) The purple-haired old man looked at Sun Xiaosheng like an idiot and said disdainfully: "Although you are a peerless genius and have excellent qualifications, you are indeed a bit stupid. I don't believe that things will go so smoothly. At this point, I originally planned to spend ten years to gain your trust, and then start to seize the body." After a pause, he said: "If this is the case, then the purpose of my coming to Earth may not be achieved, because Zhang Dong is too genius, so genius. I am so frightened that in ten years, I will definitely become frighteningly powerful. After ten years, I may not be able to successfully kill him after seizing his body. Therefore, I accept you as my disciple on the condition that you kill Zhang Dong. The purpose is natural. It's better for you to restrain him. Killing him will slow down his cultivation progress." He laughed dryly and said proudly: "Now that I have succeeded in seizing him, Zhang Dong will naturally not have time to grow up. , because I will kill him immediately!¡± Hearing this, Sun Xiaosheng was shocked, angry and ashamed. He wished he could hit his head and die here. He couldn¡¯t help but screamed: ¡°Zhang Dong, run away, run away " The purple-haired old man showed a surging momentum and said proudly: "Run away, where can he escape? As long as he is still on the earth, I can find him and kill him." "You can't kill him. You can't kill him, he is much stronger than you." Sun Xiaosheng looked horrified. He seemed to have seen the tragic scene of Zhang Dong being killed by the purple-haired old man, and the terrifying scene of the purple-haired old man destroying the earth. All of this. It was his stupidity, otherwise, Zhang Dong had ten years to grow up, and he might not have been able to succeed with the purple-haired old man. "Hahaha" The purple-haired old man bent over and burst into laughter, "You are right. Currently, my body is only at level 4 of the Pick-up Master. Maybe he has broken through a bottleneck this month and is better than mine. His cultivation level is still higher. According to common sense, it would be a bit troublesome for me to kill him. However, with the soul of my top pick-up master stationed in the body of a cultivating genius, I naturally have a way to kill him easily. Take ten thousand steps back. He said, I couldn't kill him, but as long as I practice hard for a few months, I can practice to the level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. Killing him is like killing an ant, and killing other Patriarchs of Picking Up Girls is like killing ants. " Sun Xiaosheng suddenly became confused. He looked desperate and shouted angrily: "Kill me, kill me quickly?" "Haha, you have become smarter now. You practice the way of immortality and it is difficult to kill. Naturally I can't." I will kill your soul like this and give you the opportunity to report to Zhang Dongtong after resurrection. I will wait until the entire earth is destroyed, let it disappear into smoke, and let all your spare hairs and cells die, and then I will destroy you. Soul, crush your soul mark, so that you are truly dead," the purple-haired old man said confidently. "You are so cruel, you are so cruel. You will not succeed. You will never succeed." Sun Xiaosheng had a sad look on his face, and blood and tears flowed from his eyes. He never thought in his dreams that he would actually make a plan to destroy the earth. sinner. "Okay, just sleep peacefully. After I destroy the earth, I will let you appreciate my masterpiece, and then I will kill you completely." After the purple-haired old man said coldly, he grabbed it gracefully with his left hand. He grabbed Sun Xiaosheng's soul in his hands. Countless strange black threads appeared and tied up Sun Xiaosheng's soul in an instant. He breathed out gently, and cursed Sun Xiaosheng and fell into a coma. Then he took out a bag from his storage bag. The jade bottle contained Sun Xiaosheng's soul. After doing this, he looked at the lifeless body in the Xuanbing cage with strange eyes, and murmured: "It's a pity, now there is no way to take out the storage bag, and there is no way to take out the treasure of heaven and earth, but, I Don't worry, soon I will become stronger and become a master of picking up girls. Not only will I be able to take out my own treasure of heaven and earth, but I will also be able to conquer the treasure of heaven and earth, the Xuanbing Cage." He emerged from the ice cave in a flash and stood proudly on an iceberg. , no matter how harsh the wind blew, he was not damaged at all, and murmured: "I read Sun Xiaosheng's memory and know most of his things. From today on, I am Sun Xiaosheng. After I destroy the earth, I will be Zi Fa Lao Mo, hahaha, now, let me kill Zhang Dong, this big enemy." He suddenly jumped into the air, and disappeared without a trace in a flash, like a ghost, with incredible speed. When the surveillance came to this point, Zhang Dong's face turned livid, angry flames shot out from his eyes, and he asked in his heart: "Monitor, why don't you remind Sun Xiaosheng, just delay it for a while." "The purple-haired old man is just trying to pick up girls. A powerful being at the pinnacle of the ninth level of a grandmaster, his soul is extremely powerful. I can't read his current mood at all. God knows what he wants to do. Even though I later found out that he had bad intentions towards Sun Xiaosheng, there was no way to stop him because of his soul energy package. After everything, I couldn't notify Sun Xiaosheng at all, and with Sun Xiaosheng's cooperation, it took three minutes.Done. I didn't even dare to let you get close to the Xuanbing Cage that day. Once the purple-haired old man found you, he would use his soul energy to attack you at all costs. You really couldn't resist it. "The monitor explained. "He is not an old man with purple hair, but an old devil with purple hair! "Zhang Dong said with a livid face, and then asked: "Now that he has taken away the body, can he still attack with soul energy? " "After seizing the body, the soul is restricted by the body. He must be familiar with Sun Xiaosheng's body for a period of time, and then raise his level to the level of the master of picking up girls before he can use soul attacks. "The monitor said. "Then he is actually still Sun Xiaosheng. I don't need to be afraid of him. He may not even be my opponent. "Zhang Dong felt relieved and the expression on his face became relaxed. "You have to be careful. After all, he has countless years of experience and naturally has many terrifying methods. Moreover, he can quickly break through realms and become stronger soon. "The monitor said. "I will not give him a chance to become stronger. Even if he becomes stronger by chance, I will definitely be stronger than him. "Zhang Dong showed a strong confidence, "If I didn't know his conspiracy, I would really suffer, but now that I know all his tricks, it's just a dream if he wants to harm me. " He is not an ordinary monk. He has an extremely strong heart. He has always been self-centered and arrogant. I am the first and second in heaven. I will never be afraid of any powerful existence, and I will never regret not being able to prevent the purple-haired old man from escaping. In fact, he was filled with excitement, excited about the appearance of a terrifyingly powerful opponent. It must have been particularly satisfying to trample such a powerful enemy under his feet. The monitor made no more noise. He transformed into an old man with gray hair and beard and appeared in a mysterious area in Zhang Dong's mind. His face was full of expectations, hoping that Zhang Dong could burst out of his infinite potential under the terrifying pressure. "Now, I will break this seal, and then. Understand the way to immortality! "Zhang Dong showed an indomitable momentum. He sat cross-legged again, stared at the new branches on the dead tree, and entered a state of enlightenment. After a while, he entered a spiritual illusion, the purple-haired old devil's The image was smiling strangely at him, its eyes full of viciousness and cruelty "Die! " Zhang Dong yelled wildly and punched the purple-haired old devil hard on the nose. Text Chapter 01066 Breaking the Seal "Boom" The purple-haired old demon's head exploded, but no flesh and blood flew out, and no brains collapsed. It just collapsed like smoke, but it came back together in the blink of an eye, and continued to smile weirdly at Zhang Dongjie. , that vicious face, and those ferocious eyes can definitely make anyone's heart tremble with fear and make them restless. How can we talk about enlightenment? "Kill!" Zhang Dong was furious in his heart and attacked crazily again, but no matter how ferocious he was, no matter how many times he beat the purple-haired old devil to the point of explosion, the purple-haired old devil still came together in the blink of an eye, and there was nothing like before. The difference is as if he is eternal. "Burn it for me." Zhang Dong stopped attacking with his fists and kicks, and with a determined mind, he let the rules of the heaven and earth of the fire he understood manifest themselves in the illusion of his mind, burning blazingly, forming a boundless sea of ??fire, burning purple crazily. Fat old devil. "Jie Jie" The purple-haired old devil was bathed in the blazing flames and continued to make a horrible and strange laugh, as if the fire could not hurt him at all. "Dragon-slaying dagger, chop it for me." Zhang Dong didn't show any signs of depression. He shouted, and many rules of the Golden Way manifested themselves, forming a dragon-slaying dagger that could increase his combat power by seventeen times, slashing at the purple-haired old man crazily. The demon quickly chopped the purple-haired old demon into dozens of pieces, but in the blink of an eye, another purple-haired old demon was formed and continued to smile strangely at Zhang Dong. "I really don't believe it anymore. I can't even break a seal." Zhang Dong's heart surged with overwhelming anger. He immediately let the sky-opening ax and the sky-turning seal appear in the mental illusion. In conjunction with the dragon-slaying dagger and blazing flames, he madly attacked Zi Fa Lao Mo, but did not achieve any results. "Perhaps, this is a kind of wonderful seal that I can't understand. It cannot be destroyed by such an attack. Or maybe the power of the attack is too low, so it cannot damage this seal." Zhang Dong stared at the purple-haired old devil. , muttering in his heart, suddenly shouted: "Sun, come out and burn him to death." The sun that was originally in the medicine garden in the body appeared in Zhang Dong's mental illusion, emitting terrifying high temperature and heat, opening the sky The ax turned over the mountain seal and the dragon-slaying dagger were avoided for a long distance like snakes and scorpions, for fear of being touched by the sun. Even the purple-haired old devil retreated far away, as if afraid of the high temperature of the sun. "Wow haha" Zhang Dong laughed crazily and finally found a way to deal with the seal, which was to use the sun to burn it. He grabbed the sun and rushed towards the purple-haired old devil like lightning. The purple-haired old devil ran away this time. His speed was unbelievable, like lightning. No matter how Zhang Dong chased him, he couldn't touch a hair on his face. Once Zhang Dong stopped, the purple-haired old devil also stopped. He ran, turned around and sneered viciously at Zhang Dong, making Zhang Dong's skin crawl. "The speed of the sun is too slow, and my cultivation level is too low, which is reflected in the mental illusion, so I really can't catch up with the purple-haired old devil who can run faster than a rabbit." Zhang Dong stared at the purple-haired old devil and said, He felt helpless, but his anger was rising to the sky. He was so angry that he couldn't bear it anymore. He would never give up until the purple-haired old devil in the illusion was killed. "Ah" Zhang Dong roared crazily, like an extremely angry demon. "Jie Jie" The purple-haired old devil smiled more viciously, more triumphantly, and more frighteningly. The purpose was naturally to arouse Zhang Dong's anger, make him lose his mind, become possessed, and become a demon. , completely controlled by him. However, just when Zhang Dong was extremely irritable and furious, a cold medicinal force was delivered from the medicine garden in his body, reaching his mind, making him calm down instantly, and his thinking became much more active. Soon, he He thought of a way, and with a thought, the funnel appeared in front of him. Since Funnel has been cultivating in the Fire Lotus Space for nearly a month, it has really gotten rid of its previous sick state and become ten thousand times more energetic. As soon as it entered Zhang Dong's mental fantasy, just like Zhang Dong, it stared at the purple-haired old man. magic. "Funnel, from today on, I will make you a general." Zhang Dong said with great momentum, "Look, what is this phantom? Why can it prevent me from enlightenment? Why can't I catch him or destroy him?" "Make me a general?" Funnel was happy in his heart, his momentum rose, and he said with murderous intent: "This is a spiritual thing. Ordinary physical attacks can't hurt you. You have to wait until your mental power reaches a certain level. Only then can we catch it and kill it. However, with General Funnel here, how can we let it live for even one second?" Zhang Dong was overjoyed and looked at the imposing General Funnel like a treasure. Question: "But, it won't hurt your fundamentals anymore, right?" "Not only will it not hurt my fundamentals?And it¡¯s a great supplement that can help me recover from my injuries quickly. "Funnel finished speaking happily and shouted: "You guys, come out here, there is something good to eat." " As soon as it finished speaking, countless rules of the world of swallowing were manifested in Zhang Dong's mental illusion, forming a lifelike big black dragon, like a winding Great Wall, but the funnel jumped, He jumped into the mouth of the black dragon and disappeared without a trace. Then, the black dragon became ten thousand times more energetic, and his momentum was ten thousand times stronger. He raised his head and let out a dragon roar. Suddenly the heaven and earth shook, and the entire spiritual illusion was shaking. The face of the purple-haired old demon turned pale, and big beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. His eyes were full of disbelief, as if such a black dragon was his nemesis. ¡°Hell, eat it for me. he. "Zhang Dong was high-spirited and ordered loudly. "Whoosh" The black dragon opened its teeth and claws and attacked the purple-haired old devil. The purple-haired old devil looked nervous and ran away. He was incredibly fast and extremely flexible, even more agile than a mouse. However, the black dragon was faster, and its huge body was astonishingly dexterous. It circled and rolled in the air, its claws danced rapidly, and its tail whipped rapidly. In just a moment, it chased the purple-haired old devil to the ground, and was almost beaten by the black dragon several times. After chasing for several minutes, he still couldn't catch the purple-haired old devil. The black dragon was completely angry, and suddenly hovered on the ground, opened its huge mouth, and sucked madly at the purple-haired old devil who ran away faster than a rabbit. "Woooo" A strange voice sounded, and a huge vortex formed in front of the black dragon. Like a terrifying exhaust fan, it attracted everything in the mental illusion. Even the Sun's Sky Axe Turning Seal slowly moved toward the black dragon. Zhang Dong quickly thought and sent these three treasures to the inner medicine garden, otherwise he couldn't guarantee that they would be swallowed by the angry black dragon. "Ah" The purple-haired old devil screamed. He screamed and tried his best to escape into the distance, but the suction force was so strong that he couldn't move at all. Instead, his body slowly shot towards the black dragon's mouth, faster and faster, faster and faster, In the end, it was thrown into the black dragon's mouth with a whoosh, but this guy was very stubborn and held on to a piece of meat on the black dragon's mouth to prevent his body from falling into the black dragon's throat. "Crack!" " The sharp teeth of the black dragon suddenly bit down, and immediately bit off the purple-haired old devil's hand. In the blink of an eye, the black dragon swallowed his body into his stomach. Then the black dragon sucked hard and swallowed the purple-haired old devil's hand. Go in. "Ah" The screams of the purple-haired old demon came out from the black dragon's belly, getting deeper and deeper, and finally disappeared completely, and the seal that had imprisoned Zhang Dong for decades was broken! (Please ask for monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01067 Understanding the Way of Immortality As soon as the seal was broken, Zhang Dong felt relaxed and extremely comfortable, as if an invisible mountain had been lifted away from him. The black dragon was also extremely excited, flying rapidly in the mental illusion, expressing the joy in his heart. Obviously, eating the seal arranged by the purple-haired old devil improved the black dragon's abilities. "Go, go to the Fire Lotus Space to cultivate yourself and regain your basic skills as soon as possible." Zhang Dong looked at the Black Dragon with doting eyes and waved his hand. In the blink of an eye, the black dragon disappeared, as if it had never appeared. And Zhang Dong¡¯s spirit and consciousness also exited the mental illusion and returned to the original body, with a bright smile on his face. "Okay, the way of swallowing is indeed extraordinary. It broke the seal so easily. From today on, you have truly embarked on the path of becoming powerful and can truly be unscrupulously powerful." The monitor said excitedly in Zhang Dong's mind. "Purple-haired old devil, just wait for me. Soon I will catch you, force your soul out, and put it into a jade bottle." Zhang Dong yelled crazily in his heart. The earth was actually occupied by the purple-haired old devil. The demon had moved such a big hand and foot, and the Phoenix clan was actually sealed by the purple-haired old demon, which even affected him. How could he not hate the purple-haired old demon to the bone, and how could he let him live even for one more second? And after seeing the purple-haired old devil¡¯s method of dealing with Sun Xiaosheng, he felt that it was a good way to deal with the monks who practiced the path of immortality, so he naturally wanted to learn from it. Noticing that all the beauties were playing and practicing nearby, he was not anxious at all. He continued to sit cross-legged, emitting his spiritual consciousness, carefully sensing the new branches coming out of the dead trees, combined with the Ice and Snow Emperor he had previously obtained. After a hundred years of memory, and recalling her insights, he gradually entered a state of enlightenment. After all, there was no seal to restrain him this time. "The way of immortality is related to the way of water and ice, and also to the way of life. Finding a way is equivalent to finding a thread. If you follow it all the way down, you can find more ways, and you have already found it. When you reach the eight paths, swallowing, emptiness, beauty, metal, water, fire, earth, and strength, they are equivalent to eight threads. Your own path is much wider than others" "Perhaps because the seal was broken, Zhang Dong His thinking became more lively, and he suddenly realized more wonderful truths, but he quickly suppressed this messy epiphany and began to focus all his energy and thoughts on the way of water and ice, finding commonalities among them, and moving toward immortality. The way is getting closer, and with the experience and insights of the Ice and Snow Emperor, his speed of enlightenment is really very fast. Soon he had some opinions about immortality. The way to immortality is like water. Turn water into ice, but in essence it is still water. Turn water into water vapor, and it will still be water. It can even fill the sky, quietly. Escape so far that there is no way to stop it. "Immortal, immortal, you must die first before you can be resurrected. Therefore, the way to deal with the monks who practice immortality is immortality. You cannot let them die, otherwise they will be resurrected." But, is it really possible not to die? Why is the purple-haired old devil sure of killing Sun Xiaosheng? Sun Xiaosheng's cultivation was too shallow, and resurrection required a certain medium Zhang Dong spent two days and two nights cross-legged in front of a dead tree and had an epiphany before he woke up from a wonderful state. His right hand suddenly spread out. Nearly a hundred strange rules of heaven and earth emerged, with one end green and one white. The green end looked full of life, and the white end looked lifeless. But there was regret and confusion on his face. According to the experience and memory of the Ice and Snow Emperor, the key to finding the way to immortality is to combine your own soul mark, so that every cell in the body carries this mark. , and each monk's soul mark is different. For example, the Ice and Snow Emperor has a mark that looks like snowflakes. What does your soul mark look like? How can you assemble your own soul mark? "Heaven, the rules of heaven and earth for immortality?" Ying Bingbing, who paid the most attention to Zhang Dong, didn't go anywhere. She sat cross-legged next to Zhang Dong to protect Zhang Dong. Seeing this scene, she was really ecstatic and exhaled softly. "Bingbing, you are so kind to me!" Zhang Dong couldn't help but put this beautiful woman who had been with him for two days and two nights without moving in his arms and said softly. Ying Bingbing blushed, changed the subject, and asked expectantly: "Husband, have you begun to understand the way to immortality?" "Yes, I have begun to understand the way to immortality. With such an epiphany, I only understood some of the ways to immortality. According to the rules of the world, it will take a long time to find the way to immortality. After all, the way to immortality is a terrifying way and is particularly difficult to understand," Zhang Dong said modestly. "Husband, I love you." Ying Bingbing looked at Zhang Dong lovingly, her pretty face full of joy and admiration, and she shouted heartily. Zhang Dong's heart was suddenly agitated, and he couldn't bear it any longer, so he gently sipped her?Fragrant lips. "Well" Ying Bingbing was lost in an instant, responded passionately, and let out a graceful moan that made people blush. Naturally, all the beauties heard it and gathered around from all directions with charming smiles. Ying Bingbing was a little shy, so she quickly broke away and said in a joyful voice: "Sisters, my husband just found the way of ice a few days ago, and now he has begun to understand the way of immortality. He has already understood nearly a hundred ways of immortality. According to the rules of heaven and earth, our husband will soon become powerful, to the point of being terrifying. Pianpian and Qianqian, you can rest assured that you will be able to be with your husband openly and honestly soon." "That's great, that's great." All. The beauties all cheered for joy, and He Pianpian and He Qianqian even performed the Crane Dance happily, which was so beautiful that it could make people's hearts tremble. A look of emotion appeared on Zhang Dong's face. He looked at these peerless beauties with intoxicated eyes and shouted in his heart: "What lovely beauties. I must protect them throughout my life and prevent them from being harmed. I will not let them suffer any harm." "I feel a little wronged." Even though he was confident, he still felt a pressure as heavy as a mountain. Wei Zhongdao is sending people all over the world to search for him and Cai Wenji. If the monitoring device hadn't canceled part of the memories of some Wei Zhongdao disciples, Wei Zhongdao would have already come to find him. Once one day, a Taoist master who practices One Qi to Transform Three Purities inquires about Zhang Dong With the news about Cai Wenji, Wei Zhongdao will definitely come to kill him. Wei Zhongdao has been practicing for nearly two thousand years, and he has only been practicing for more than ten years. He has suffered too much. The purple-haired old devil seized Sun Xiaosheng¡¯s body and wanted to kill Zhang Dong immediately. This is a super enemy. Even if Zhang Dong can defeat the purple-haired old devil, he still can't kill him. After all, even the Ice and Snow Emperor, who has practiced to be a great master in picking up girls, can't kill the purple-haired old devil. He has to use the most precious treasure of heaven and earth, Xuanbing. The cage imprisons him. The Tiger Clan, Lion Clan and Shark Clan also have bad intentions towards him, so there will definitely be a conspiracy coming out. ¡°Also, if Fahai was killed by him, it won¡¯t take long for the Longmen Secret Realm to know about it, and they will definitely look for the murderer, Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing. "Anyone who opposes me will be killed by me! Just let me crush these enemies to death!" Zhang Dong yelled crazily in his heart, showing the aura of looking down on the world, and asked in his heart: "Monitor "How long will it take to travel through time?" "It will take another three months to collect energy," the monitor replied. "As long as you survive three months, it will be a smooth road." Zhang Dong's face showed a look of joy. When the time comes, he will travel to ancient times and practice hard for more than ten years. He will definitely become super powerful and then come back to sweep everything. "Wives, tomorrow my husband will return to the secret realm of the Demon Gate, but with thousands of miles of fragrant bamboo, we can still be together every day." Zhang Dong said with a smile, "You prepare the items for time travel, and in three months, come with me to time travel Go to ancient times!¡± (Urgently asking for monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01068 The personal maid is really personal The next night, as soon as Zhang Dong returned to his cave in the secret realm of the Demon Gate, he asked Wanli Fragrant Bamboo to connect the caves of He Pianpian, Feng Xunhua, Qi Yishui, Hu Sisi, Hu Meier, Ying Lingling, and Ying Xinxin. Together, they have an entrance, which of course only they can see, not the guests. In this way, the residences of all beauties are connected with his cave. If you miss him at night, you can reach Zhangdong Cave in a few steps. Therefore, all the beauties returned to their caves or places of work and life through Wanli Piaoxiang Bamboo without any reluctance. Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing naturally live in Zhang Dong's cave. At present, they don't know that Zhang Dong has a medicinal garden inside his body, so it is impossible for beauties like eagles and butterflies to fall in love with flowers, butterflies and fragrance, in Zhang Dong's medicinal garden inside his body. Practice. After doing this, Zhang Dong entered the secret room, sat cross-legged, and asked seriously: "Monitor, what's going on with the purple-haired old devil?" He still has to study at Shuilian Academy for three months before he can travel to ancient times. He has to face the purple-haired old devil for three months, and it is very important to keep track of the opponent's dynamics at all times. ¡°He first went to the depths of the ice and snow secret realm and put some hair in a very dangerous place¡± the monitor said. "Is it possible to put the hair deep into the secret realm of ice and snow to use it for resurrection? After his soul has been transferred, will it become easier to kill him?" Zhang Dong had a thoughtful look on his face and murmured, "Wait until I find him. When you reach the realm of immortality, you may be able to kill him if you reach a terrifying level. "You should first think about how to spend these three most difficult days. Killing the purple-haired old demon is not that easy." The monitor said solemnly: "After the purple-haired old devil put down his hair, he returned to Shuilian Academy and practiced in Sun Xiaosheng's cave. His current level is the sixth level of the pick-up master." "The sixth level of the pick-up master? Why is the progress so fast? ?" Zhang Dong was suddenly frightened and his scalp was numb. If a terrifying existence like the purple-haired old devil who has been practicing for nearly ten billion years is even a level higher than him, he may not be able to win in a fight with him. "His soul is super powerful, and he must have reached the level of a great master of picking up girls. Moreover, he was at the peak of the ninth level of the master of picking up girls before he escaped from trouble. After thinking about it for billions of years, he really has a clear understanding of cultivation. How can the progress not be fast? But, wait for him After practicing to the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, his progress will slow down slightly. After all, the practice of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls requires not only a strong soul, but also a strong body. If the speed of strengthening the body cannot keep up, no matter how strong the soul is, it will be difficult to break through the realm. "said the monitor. "At the speed of his cultivation, he may break through to the master of picking up girls within three months." Zhang Dong said solemnly. "It's impossible. In three months, he can break through to the ninth level of the Pick-up Master at most. After all, it is very difficult to break through after the sixth level of the Pick-up Master. And it is even more difficult to break through from the ninth level of the Pick-up Master to the first level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls." Monitor He said, "You can choose where to hide for three months, and then travel to ancient times and practice for more than ten years. You should be able to compete with him." "Escape?" Zhang Dong looked proud, "In my dictionary I have never avoided the word. Let me quickly break through the bottlenecks, reach the ninth level of the pick-up master, beat the purple-haired old devil half to death, and then go to ancient times to learn the truth, and try to find more than twenty kinds. Kill him." After thinking about it carefully for a while, he strode out of the secret room. Xiaoqing came up with a strong fragrance and said coquettishly: "Mr. Zhang, do you want to rest? Let me serve you to take a bath." Since she plans to be Zhang Dong's maid, she naturally starts from today She had suffered a lot to fulfill this obligation, and she didn't think there was anything wrong with being Zhang Dong's maid. "Where's Suzhen?" Zhang Dong's heart trembled, he looked at this beautiful and hot beauty in fascination, and asked with a smile. "Sister is practicing. We are taking turns to be your maids, one for each week, so don't expect the two of us to serve you together. This is such a waste of manpower." Xiao Qing said coquettishly. "Okay, after a busy day, I want to rest, so I'm going to take a shower." After Zhang Dong said with a smile, he and Xiaoqing walked into his room and entered the bathroom one after another. Xiaoqing was definitely a qualified maid. She filled the bathtub with water and helped him to take off Zhang Dong's clothes. Of course, she left a pair of underwear. When Zhang Dong entered the bathtub, she began to help Zhang Dong bathe. She was extremely skilled in massaging her head, massaging, and rubbing her back, and she explained coquettishly: "Mr. Zhang, this is how I served my sister before. When I reached the same level of cultivation as my sister, my sister wouldn't let me serve her ¡­¡± ¡°Xiaoqing, then you will be my personal maid, right?¡± Zhang Dong said happily while enjoying Xiaoqing¡¯s charming service. "She's a personal maid. Isn't this still considerate?"?? "Xiaoqing's pretty face turned red, and she said coquettishly. "This is the only way to be truly personal! "Zhang Dongxie finished speaking with a smile, and then he hugged her waist, which could be easily grasped. With a slight exertion, Xiaoqing fell into his arms. "Ah" Xiaoqing exclaimed, "Zhang Young Master, no, no" But she only shouted these two words, and Zhang Dong blocked her mouth. "Well" Xiaoqing let out an unbearable coquettish moan, slightly After struggling for a while, she found that she couldn't get off, so she hooked Zhang Dong's neck and responded passionately. Her delicate body also twisted instinctively. Her green dress was already as thin as cicada wings, and now it fell into The bathtub was naturally soaked, and the mountains and rivers could be seen at a glance. The exquisite reliefs, vivid colors and fragrance were so incredibly beautiful that it almost drew out Zhang Dong's soul and made his nose bleed. He immediately set up the tent. Pressing against the softness of her triangular garden, Xiaoqing instinctively trembled, moaned loudly, and responded even more passionately, when Zhang Dong's hot hands began to caress her delicate body. She couldn't stop trembling, her pretty face was as red as fire, her beautiful eyes were tightly closed, and she didn't dare to look at Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong is a peerless master of picking up girls, so he can naturally seize such an opportunity with both hands. Like a scalpel, the clothes on her body were quickly peeled off, revealing a snow-white, alluring, exquisite and convex body. When his hands touched the two plump, towering, and slightly trembling snow-capped mountains, his lust was revealed. While playing with it, Xiao Qing surprisingly came to her senses, quickly squirmed away, and said coquettishly: "Master Zhang, the best a personal maid can do is this, don't even think about taking advantage of her. Be good, don't move" But how could Zhang Dong be good? He hugged her again and teased her to his heart's content. Xiaoqing's pretty face was as red as a rainbow in the sky, and her beautiful eyes were full of the color of spring, and she looked coquettishly Twisting around in the bathtub, the sound of water splashed, and it took nearly two hours to finish bathing, which made Xiaoqing breathless and Zhang Dong's blood was gushing, and he was a little bit supported. I can't stand it anymore, I can't bear it anymore, I have to break through quickly, and Xiaoqing is the first level of the master of picking up girls. If I eat her, I will definitely break through a bottleneck, then I can reach the sixth level of the master of picking up girls, and purple hair. The old devil is in the same state. He has found so many ways, so he should be able to compete with him. Thinking of this, he boldly picked up Xiaoqing, who was hurriedly putting on her own clothes, and strode towards the room. "Ah, Mr. Zhang, what do you want to do? "Xiao Qing suddenly panicked and was extremely nervous. (Urgently asking for monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01069 Fragrant Breakthrough Zhang Dong hugged Xiao Qing and rolled on the bed, but he did not rush to invade him. Instead, he looked at this beautiful woman who was struggling slightly and asked in a strange tone: "Xiao Qing, do you know what Brother Dong is?" "What kind of character?" "Character?" Xiao Qing was stunned. She really didn't understand the purpose of Zhang Dong's sudden question. Was he trying to make excuses for him to do bad things? Then he said coquettishly: "Your character is lustful, very, very lusty, I hate you to death." Zhang Dong is a master of picking up girls, so he naturally understands that women speak the opposite way, if they don't want it, they want it, and if they hate it, they like it, so he laughed loudly and lowered his head. He kissed Xiao Qing's flawless face, and in Xiao Qing's coquettish voice, he said seriously: "Brother Dong's character is that he will never give in, even if he is self-centered, he will not do anything in the face of any powerful enemy. Back down and beat him down. No one can disobey me, otherwise he will be in trouble. It sounds like Brother Dong is a bad person, right? " "You dare to kill Fahai and save me and my sister. This is anyone's fault. No one in the secret realm dared to do it, but you did it. You gave us the precious flat peach without any reluctance. Therefore, in my mind, you are a lifesaver, a hero, and a relative. She is also a strange person. I will be your maid for the rest of my life and serve you every day" Xiaoqing looked excited, hugged Zhang Dong's neck, blew on Ru Lan and said, "But don't bully me, okay?" Such a charming voice really made Zhang Dong's heart soften. Desire arose, but he forced it back. Xiaoqing was innocent and had a new love interest. Although she liked him, she didn't reach a certain level. She still I really don¡¯t want to lose my virginity tonight. This requires a process. Originally, Zhang Dong would not be so impatient, but in order to fight against the terrifying purple-haired old devil, he had to ripen this feeling in advance. "Xiao Qing, a powerful enemy has appeared. Maybe, tomorrow, he will come to my cave. I have no confidence in defeating him." Zhang Dong said softly. "Ah" Xiaoqing exclaimed, "Then let's get out of here quickly" "I just told you that Brother Dong's character is that he will never bow his head, will not escape, and will not escape even if he dies. I must Facing him, we must defeat him to death, otherwise, there will be flaws and shadows in the soul, and it will be difficult to practice in the future." Zhang Dong said with determination, "So, I must become stronger quickly, as long as I can break through a bottleneck. , I am sure to defeat him." Two gorgeous red clouds flew out of Xiaoqing's pretty face, her beautiful eyes were full of spring light, her delicate body became hot and soft, and her heart beat wildly. She said in a voice lower than a mosquito: "If, if I let you bully me, are you sure of a breakthrough?" Since she knew that Zhang Dong had found his own way, she naturally understood what picking up girls meant to Zhang Dong, and she naturally understood Zhang Dong's intention and plan to tease her tonight, and in her mind, Zhang Dong is the towering tree that will protect her from now on. This big tree must not collapse. What's more, Zhang Dong is so good to her, and she has already fallen in love with her. He doesn't want to be separated from him, and by being his woman, she can truly be with him for the rest of her life. "Xiaoqing, you are a peerless beauty. You have been deeply attracted to me for a long time. Moreover, you have practiced to the level of the master of picking up girls. There is no doubt that you can help me break through a bottleneck. Xiaoqing, will you be my woman? I will always take care of you. You" Zhang Dong said affectionately. Xiao Qing¡¯s heart softened after hearing this, and she felt so proud in her heart, for her peerless appearance, and for being able to help Zhang Dong break through the bottleneck. She said shyly: "I have decided to be your personal maid. You can bully me as much as you want. What are you doing with all these sweet words?" After saying that, she took the initiative to put her fragrant cherry mouth on Zhang Dong's lips, so enthusiastically Like a raging fire, it seemed to melt Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong's heart was trembling, and he was inexplicably moved. He used his superb tongue skills to kiss her passionately. His hot hands also began to explore her exquisite and embossed, lively and fragrant body. Somewhere was stretched high. A tent was set up, right on the triangular garden she longed for. "Brother Dong, I love you, I like you, you are everything to me" Xiaoqing is just a young girl, how can she withstand the teasing and touching of a veteran in love like Zhang Dong? She was soon lost, moved very emotionally, and began to sing softly. "Baby, I love you too" Zhang Dong said love words that made people blush and heartbeat, and took off the clothes she had just put on, revealing a peerless snow-white and exquisite body, admiring it with intoxicated eyes, in her heart She shouted excitedly: "It's so beautiful, it's so wonderful. She is such a natural beauty that will conquer the whole country. She can lure out my soul." "Husband, please be gentler" Xiaoqing closed her eyes in shame. Beautiful eyes, said in a voice lower than that of a mosquito. ¡°Hey, you called me husband!¡± Zhang Dong?Overwhelmed with joy, she gently spread her slender white legs and began to pick this gorgeous flower. With a soft scream of pain, a delicate plum blossom appeared on the bed sheet, and a stunningly beautiful girl turned into a real woman. ?????????????? Then, like a cow¡¯s panting, coquettishly moaning, and crackling, the sound of the tart was played like a symphony, endless, endless. Gradually, Xiaoqing realized the beauty of it. She was so excited that tears flowed out, and her delicate body was trembling with excitement. Waves of pleasure surged up, pushing her high into the air, and getting higher and higher. She shouted even more excitedly: "Husband, I feel so good, so happy, so comfortable" Looking at this charming and beautiful woman who was overwhelmed by pleasure, a deep emotion surged into Zhang Dong's heart, like a roaring roar. The sea is turbulent, and countless rules of heaven and earth emerge from Xiaoqing's body and flow into Zhang Dong's body like the Yangtze River. It seems that there will never be an end. Zhang Dong was shocked in his heart. The benefits of picking up beauties at the level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls were really great for his cultivation. He was really blessed with beauty and great luck. He was able to rescue such a beauty, and he was able to win the favor of such a beauty. He worked even harder and worked harder to read and understand the rules of heaven and earth that passed through her. "Boom" A strange thunder sounded in Zhang Dong's mind, and his spirit and consciousness instantly entered the spiritual illusion that he was very familiar with. Fireflies appeared all over the sky, and black holes also appeared in the sky. whirling around. "Okay, great, I finally made a breakthrough! Xiaoqing is really my lucky star." Zhang Dong was ecstatic in his heart, and quickly turned his consciousness and spirit into a huge black dragon, and began to crazily devour the fireflies that were formed from the rules of heaven and earth around him. And as soon as he started to break through, Xiao Qing, who was lying on the bed and undergoing Zhang Dong's attack, sensed it. A look of surprise appeared on her pretty face, and her heart was full of pride. She was able to make her lover break through a bottleneck. This was nothing less than Giving birth to a child for Zhang Dong is worth bragging about and remembering for a lifetime. She cooperated with Zhang Dong's thrusts attentively, and made even more beautiful and coquettish moans, which could really make all men and women lose their minds. Bai Suzhen had just finished practicing. When she walked out of the secret practice room, she naturally felt an aura of breakthrough and heard a hint of joy. A bright red cloud appeared on her pretty face, and her delicate body could not help but tremble a few times. She listened attentively and sensed with her spiritual consciousness. Soon she sensed the charming spring light in the room and Zhang Dong's Seeing the situation, he smiled happily and murmured: "Xiaoqing, you girl, you are in love, you became his woman so quickly, but you are much luckier than me You are so beautiful, It also allowed him to break through an important bottleneck. He will definitely cherish you." (Urgent, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01070 Bai Suzhen¡¯s desire The black dragon finally devoured enough fireflies formed from the rules of heaven and earth, wiping out the surrounding fireflies. The black dragon was also like a hard worker who had worked for days and nights without rest, unable to move. Then Zhang Dong's consciousness and spirit exited the mental illusion and returned to his true body. Only then did he realize that he was still loving Xiao Qing, a peerless beauty, and Xiao Qing's slender pink legs were wrapped around his waist. Using a wonderful posture to withstand and cooperate with his thrusts, her pretty face was covered with pink and her beautiful eyes were filled with spring color, making her look extraordinarily beautiful and alluring. Zhang Dong's heart trembled, and he almost couldn't hold it back and burst out. Fortunately, the zhenqi in his dantian rioted at this time, spinning wildly, turning into a deep black hole, and then the zhenqi suddenly exploded again. Come, the Dantian immediately expanded by 10%, the quality of the Qi also improved slightly, the force value increased from 599,999 points to 600,000 points, and the strange substances in the world also rushed in crazily, as if they were attracted by something. Zhang Dong forcibly suppressed the charm in his heart and the desire to explode. He used the Sun-Swallowing Magic Technique and the Way of Swallowing to start frantically refining these strange substances, transforming them into true energy and nutrients. The former enriched the Dantian, and the latter Supply cells for absorption. The true energy in the Dantian increased at a speed visible to the naked eye. In just a few breaths, the true energy increased from 600,000 points to 699,999 points. This time another strange phenomenon occurred, just like the time Bai Yueren made him break through. Just like when there was a bottleneck, although the true energy in his Dantian reached its peak and could no longer increase, the Sun-Swallowing Magic Technique and the Way of Swallowing were still frantically devouring and refining the strange substances of the world, transforming them into spiritual energy, from the great The top of the gun was sent directly into Xiao Qing's body. Xiao Qing suddenly trembled and shouted in ecstasy, but she was extremely smart and did not hesitate to use the cultivation technique to transform the spiritual energy that was as rich as substance into true energy, and then enriched it to In Dantian. It has only been ten days since she broke through to the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. The energy in her Dantian is not yet full, and her force level is only a few million points. It is extremely empty and needs energy to replenish it. Since Zhang Dong knows the Sun-Swallowing Magic and the Way of Swallowing, and Pangu's Panli Magic, he can swallow the strange substances of heaven and earth, so this time he took advantage of this opportunity to help this beautiful woman, and continued to wildly swallow and refine the strange substances of heaven and earth. , sending all the refined spiritual energy into Xiaoqing's body. Xiaoqing was so excited that she kept shouting coquettishly. Her exquisite and convex body seemed to be covered with a layer of rosy clothes, making her look extraordinarily beautiful and charming. The energy in her Dantian also increased crazily, reaching about ten In just a few minutes, the energy in her Dantian became full, with no gaps left, and her force value also increased from over one million points to its peak, almost two million points. Immediately, the influx of strange substances from heaven and earth stopped, and Zhang Dong also stopped the magical power of swallowing the sun, and began to concentrate on conquering this beauty. "Ah Husband, I love you, and I will always be your woman, for the rest of my life" Xiaoqing responded enthusiastically and cooperated, not caring that it was the first time she had sex with a man, and she almost melted Zhang Dong. , and her voice is particularly charming, soft, and gentle, penetrating deeply into people's souls and hearts, and can make people completely lost and turn into beasts. A thick spring comes to the room, and the charming moans, breathless gasps and popping sounds are played like a symphony. It is particularly beautiful and can make anyone blush and have a surge of desire. Three hours later, the symphony finally stopped. Xiaoqing was completely defeated by Zhang Dong and lay on the bed like a puddle of soft mud. Her lazy body, happy expression and the aftertaste of the fun were really coquettish and alluring. , extremely beautiful. Zhang Dong knelt on the bed. Although he was satisfied and had already exploded, he could not help but use his intoxicated eyes to admire such a beautiful and alluring picture of the beauty. He could not move his eyes away, and his big fiery hands were also on her exquisite body. He swam up and down the bulging body, exploring the secrets to his heart's content, climbing mountains and ridges to his heart's content Soon, he aroused Xiaoqing's enthusiasm and desire again, twisting like a snake, and wrapped his arms around Zhang Dong's neck, pulled Zhang Dong onto her body, and said coquettishly: "Husband, I still want" How could Zhang Dong disappoint this beautiful lady? Having fun with her heartily again made Xiaoqing float into the clouds again and again, letting out charming shouts of extreme happiness. Bai Suzhen had been lying on the bed for a long time, but her consciousness had been paying attention to Zhang Dong and Xiao Qing. She was fascinated by such a beautiful scene. Her pretty face was as red as a rose, her delicate body was trembling constantly, and she was murmuring. She murmured: "He is so strong, so strong. Xiaoqing is so happy, so lucky." Her slender and surprisingly straight pink legs couldn't help but tighten, and her exquisite and convex body twisted like a snake, and her mouth There was a tenderness insideShe moaned, as if Zhang Dong was teasing her. It wasn¡¯t until the battle over there was over that she calmed down, a gorgeous pink flush appeared on her pretty face, and she sighed with tears in her eyes. At this moment, how she wishes there was a man to comfort her! As soon as the battle ended, Xiaoqing collapsed in Zhang Dong's arms as if she had no bones. The happiness in her heart overflowed, flowing through her delicate body, and then poured out of her delicate body, filling the whole room. Lotus arms hugged Zhang Dong's neck tightly and said affectionately: "Husband, I am so happy! I never thought that I would be so happy. I can't live without you. I want to live and die with you." She was originally with you. Bai Suzhen has been imprisoned in Lei Feng Tower for nearly a thousand years, and they can never be released. After all, according to the rules of the secret realm, the mistakes they made will be punished by death. Therefore, she never thought that one day she would be able to get out of trouble and gain the love of such a talented lover. In just a few years, her lover would be so powerful that it was foreseeable that he would become the number one master on earth. She no longer had to worry about it. , you can live happily with your lover, what a wonderful life it is. Therefore, her gratitude to Zhang Dong, her love for Zhang Dong, and her expectations for Zhang Dong are really stronger than those of Zhang Dong's other women. "My husband will always be with you and never be separated. Anyone who dares to bully you will definitely be killed by me just like Fahai." Zhang Dong looked at the beauty in his arms lovingly, and after speaking affectionately, he was curious. He asked: "Baby, you and your sister are so beautiful and charming. It's incredible that Fahai can resist not violating you. And since he doesn't violate you, why does he keep you imprisoned in the Lei Feng Tower?" "Xiaoqing's pretty face turned red immediately, and she said coquettishly: "Husband, your basic knowledge of cultivation is really weak. The cultivation of Buddhist monks is different from that of ordinary monks. They cultivate their minds and pay attention to enlightenment, so they are abstinent, but they also like it. By getting along with peerless beauties and resisting the attraction of her charms, their minds will become stronger and their cultivation will be rapidly improved. However, once they can't stand the temptation and violate the beauty, their cultivation will be destroyed. So Fa Hai would never dare to touch our sisters. " Zhang Dong was stunned. The practice of Buddhist monks is too strange, but it contains the principles of heaven and earth, and it is also related to beautiful women. This realm of picking up girls is really too vivid. (Urgently asking for monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01071 Teasing Bai Suzhen It was still dark before Zhang Dong got up reluctantly. Xiaoqing couldn't get up from the bed because Zhang Dong wanted her five times last night, which really made her miserable, but it also brought her happiness to its peak. She would never have such a beautiful and crazy night in her life. forget. What Zhang Dong never expected was that as soon as he got up, Bai Suzhen, who was wearing a snow-white dress and looked extremely sexy and charming, opened the door and walked in with a strong fragrance, and said coquettishly: "Mr. Zhang, Let this concubine serve you" Zhang Dong was immediately flattered and his heart beat like a drum. Such a peerless beauty who didn't belong to her actually lowered her body to be his maid. Seeing that Xiao Qing was too tired to move, she actually took Xiao Qing's place. It was so touching to come and serve him. "Su Zhen, I feel so wronged to you." Zhang Dong looked at her with fascinated eyes and said softly. "Mr. Zhang, why are you so polite? I was rescued by you, and from now on I will be your maidservant, dedicated to serving you. I am afraid that you will dislike me." Bai Suzhen moved lightly and began to serve Zhang Dong to dress. Of course, her pretty face was filled with bright red clouds, because Xiao Qing's still beautiful body was lying on the bed. Although she was also covered with a quilt, her slender pink legs and lotus-like arms were exposed, and her messy The bed reminded her all the time of how fierce the battle between Zhang Dong and Xiao Qing was last night. No wonder Xiao Qing was so happy that she collapsed. Bai Suzhen's plain hands were like ginger onions, like the tips of bamboo shoots, so beautiful and attractive. When she gently stroked Zhang Dong's steel-like body, her hands felt like an electric shock, and her heart wanted to jump out of her chest. This was a What a strong boy, he can make any woman lose. Zhang Dong also shuddered slightly. He really wanted to put this plump, charming and endless beauty into his arms and love her, then press her on the bed and crush her into pieces, but he only took a deep breath and leaked from her body. With the refreshing fragrance, he tried his best to suppress the charm and desire in his heart. He did not tease this beautiful woman. He got dressed under her service, washed up, and waited for her to comb his hair. He walked out of the room and walked to the practice ground. go. Bai Suzhen also followed Xiangfengmei, looking at Zhang Dong with admiration and expectation. She felt clear in her heart that Zhang Dong had broken through a bottleneck, and now it was time to test his combat power, and Zhang Dong was terrifyingly powerful before. , how powerful should it be now? Zhang Dong walked straight to the center of the martial arts training ground. With a thought, the sky-opening ax appeared in his hand, but it was larger than before, emitting an even colder murderous aura and exuding a monstrous power. "Kill!" He swung the sky-opening ax high, jumped up suddenly, and struck the ground with the ax crazily. "Boom" There was an earth-shaking loud noise, smoke rose hundreds of feet high, and the ground shook as if there was an earthquake. A bright smile appeared on his face, and he murmured: "Very good, really good. I have broken through a bottleneck, understood a lot of the rules of the world and the way of power, and the reassembled Sky Axe is more powerful. I can Increase the combat power by 21 times. Counting the strength of the two sides, you can explode the combat power by 23 times, reaching a force value of more than 16 million points. "" Increase the combat power by 23 times? Six million points of force value?" Bai Suzhen really couldn't believe her ears. Zhang Dong was so powerful and terrifying. This natal magic weapon, the Sky-Opening Ax, was simply unbelievably powerful. Zhang Dong continued the test, and soon he had a clear understanding of his combat power. The Heaven-turning Seal can now increase the combat power by sixteen times, the golden chain armor and the sun-shooting bow can increase the combat power by nineteen times, and the ice and snow giant can increase the combat power by twenty times. His current force value is just shy of reaching 700,000 points. This base number is already very large. The increase multiple of the natal magic weapon can really explode with terrifying power. ??And if you add the Vajra Seal and use the Sky-Opening Axe, your combat power can be greatly improved. The defensive ability of the Vajra Seal has not changed much. After all, his body strength has not increased much, so the Vajra Seal can only defend against attacks with more than 20 million points of force value. However, including the golden chain armor and God's Clothes, His defense is really terrifying, able to defend against attacks with more than 40 million points of force value without being damaged. With this breakthrough, he understood many more rules of heaven and earth. Naturally, the nine rules of heaven and earth he found were the most numerous. However, he also understood the rules of heaven and earth of the way of wood, the way of killing, the way of poison, and the way of immortality. Having understood hundreds of them, it can be seen that he has begun to understand these four ways. As long as he has a lot of time and transplants the memories of some strong people who have found these ways, there should be no doubt that he can find these four ways. Zhang Dong had a strong sense of confidence on his face and shouted crazily in his heart: "Purple-haired old devil, if you dare to challenge me, I will trample you under my feet and ravage you " Hearing the commotion in the martial arts training ground, Xiaoqing, who had just gotten up and washed up, came over with a strong fragrance. She looked even more delicate because she had endured too much rain and dew last night, and her skin could really squeeze out water. It was simply It can make all men feel lost. ¡°Husband, sister, good morning. " Xiao Qing smiled coyly at Bai Suzhen, then moved her affectionate eyes to Zhang Dong, and shouted coquettishly. Zhang Dong looked at Xiao Qing intoxicated, and said with endless admiration: "Madam, you are so beautiful. " Xiao Qing was so happy in her heart that she giggled, gave Zhang Dong a charming wink, and said expectantly: "Husband, are you sure you can deal with a strong enemy now? " "confident. Zhang Dong finished speaking confidently, and then said seriously: "However, in order to prevent any eventuality, I want to improve the strength of you and Suzhen. At the critical moment, you can inflict heavy damage on the enemy." " "Improve my sister and I's strength? Xiaoqing was stunned, "We just broke through a bottleneck, how can we improve again?" " "Of course you can, I will teach you the shape of a natal magic weapon. "After Zhang Dong finished speaking, he asked the monitor to input the Flying Centipede, the most powerful magic weapon of the Way of Poison, into the minds of the two beauties. Now that Xiaoqing has become his woman, Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing depend on each other, even if they are not yet him She is a woman, and he is already very confident about her, so naturally he will not be stingy with a mere magic weapon of the Way of Poison. These two beauties are both first-level cultivation masters of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, practicing the Way of Poison and Water, and equipped with the Flying Centipede. Such a natal magic weapon will definitely be extremely powerful and can be used as his trump card. The two beauties were inexplicably surprised. They quickly combined the natal magic weapon Flying Centipede using the rules of the world of poison. After testing it, they were shocked at the same time. With his body trembling, Xiao Qing said excitedly: "Oh my God, you can actually increase your combat power nineteen times and unleash an attack with nearly 40 million force points? If I had such a terrifying natal magic weapon before, how could Fahai be my opponent? Husband, you are so miraculous and unbelievable that you actually have such a terrifying shape of the natal magic weapon of the Way of Poison! " Bai Suzhen also said excitedly: "I am the same. I can increase my combat power by nineteen times. Unfortunately, my force value is only a little over one million points. The burst of combat power is only half of Xiaoqing's. And even if it is half, if I had it before, Such a natal magic weapon can really kill Fa Hai easily, and he will not imprison him for nearly a thousand years. Mr. Zhang, thank you. You are so kind to us. I really don¡¯t know how to thank you. " "It's enough to pledge yourself to me. "Zhang Dongkou Huahua said teasingly. Bai Suzhen suddenly blushed with embarrassment, and her heart suddenly beat faster. The beautiful scene of Zhang Dong and Xiao Qing's joy last night magically appeared in front of her eyes, and a strange desire surged in her heart, making her feel Showing signs of being unable to restrain himself, he weakly and coquettishly said: "Master Zhang, don't make such jokes in the future. ¡± (Brothers, there are three million words, please vote for monthly and red votes to encourage it.) Text Chapter 01072 The purple-haired old devil arrives Zhang Dong seemed to hear something from Bai Suzhen's expression and tone. He smiled meaningfully and continued the previous topic: "Suzhen, don't regret that there is not enough zhenqi in your dantian. I can quickly increase your zhenqi." He has been promoted to the first level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. " He has many elixirs of heaven and earth that can transform the true energy, as well as magical cosmic tears. It is really a piece of cake to increase the amount of true energy in Bai Suzhen's Dantian. Xiaoqing couldn't help but giggle, her pretty face showing anticipation and ambiguity. However, Bai Suzhen's body softened and she almost fell down, and she said shyly: "Mr. Zhang, thank you for your kindness. I, I, I, I still practice by myself, and I will slowly increase my Qi." Obviously, no matter it is Xiao Qing, , or Bai Suzhen, both misunderstood that Zhang Dong wanted to sleep with Bai Suzhen, and then used the method of increasing the amount of Qi in Xiaoqing Dantian to improve Bai Suzhen last night. Seeing the beautiful lady with such a coquettish and coquettish appearance, Zhang Dong was so lustful that his heart trembled, and he knew that she had misunderstood. This was really a beautiful misunderstanding, an ambiguous misunderstanding. It narrowed the distance between him and the beauty. He really wanted to use flirting methods to test her now to see if she would be as determined as she was when she rejected him last time, but he still suppressed the charm and desire in his heart and frightened twenty of them out of the medicine garden in his body. Putting the spiritual energy potatoes in a bag, he handed it over and said: "Suzhen, this is the spiritual energy potato. It can help you quickly replenish your energy and become stronger." Bai Suzhen was so ashamed that she wished there was a hole in the ground to hide in, and she I actually misunderstood him. He was not as impatient as I thought. Instead, I was always thinking about him. Did I also like him? However, I am a ruined flower, how can I be worthy of him? Suppressing the chaotic thoughts in her heart, she took the bag, but Zhang Dong took the opportunity to touch her bare hand. She lowered her head shyly, showed all the white goose neck, and said gratefully: "Mr. Zhang , thank you, I will be your maid for life from now on" "Su Zhen, don't be polite to me. Go ahead and practice, I hope you will become stronger quickly." Zhang Dong said softly. "Yeah." Bai Suzhen raised her head and glanced at Zhang Dong gratefully, with a hint of affection that she didn't even know she had. She smiled shyly and went happily. "Husband, come on, my sister is a sentimental beauty, and she is also easily emotional. You will definitely catch her. But she is not perfect. Will you be taboo about this? Will you cherish her for life? If you are taboo, then Just don't tease her." Xiaoqing threw herself into Zhang Dong's arms, hugged Zhang Dong's neck, looked at Zhang Dong lovingly, and said seriously. ¡°It¡¯s not taboo, but I admire her for having the courage to make such sacrifices in order to break through.¡± Zhang Dong said softly. "Husband, you are so great and noble, I love you to death." Xiao Qing said happily, stood on her heels, and kissed Zhang Dong's face that was like a knife and an ax. Zhang Dong's heart skipped a beat, and he hugged her passionately and said softly: "Baby, you only practice the way of water and the way of poison, but you don't have any good natural defense magic weapon, so I want to plant ice for you again." Once you succeed in cultivating the Dao, I can teach you a kind of mysterious ice armor, which is also the natural defense weapon of the Dao of Ice. It is very powerful, and you will become truly powerful." "What's the matter with you? Maybe? I am already the master of picking up girls, but I am not the master of picking up girls. Only the master of picking up girls can do it." Xiaoqing couldn't laugh or cry, and said coquettishly, "Your training foundation is really bad, you can't even do this. I don¡¯t know about common sense.¡± ¡°Xiaoqing, you don¡¯t understand. Naturally, it¡¯s best to be a master of picking up girls. It¡¯s also possible to cultivate a way after the master of picking up girls, but the probability of success is too low, so in order to save money. The Taoist Pills do not allow monks who are above the level of the Master of Picking Up Girls to do so, and the book deliberately says that they cannot do so. The Tao of Ice is an advanced version of the Tao of Water. If you have a deep understanding of the Tao of Water, you can succeed in the Tao. The possibility is very high," Zhang Dong said seriously. This is of course what the monitor told him. Xiaoqing is a first-level cultivator of picking up girls, and is now one of his favorite women. And since he has the ability to improve her strength, he will naturally not hide her. "Really? Can you really succeed in cultivating the Tao?" Xiaoqing's pretty face showed ecstasy. The Ice Tao is a terrifying Tao. In certain situations, it is even more powerful than the Poison Tao. It is applicable, and the more Tao you practice, the stronger your combat effectiveness will naturally be. Especially as the number of years of practice increases, your combat effectiveness will increase rapidly. "We can definitely succeed. Let's go to the secret room to plant the Tao." Zhang Dong assured, patting his chest. He is not bragging. With the help of the monitor, Xiao Qingzhong's ice method has a high chance of success. The two came to the secret practice room, and Zhang Dong took outXiaoqing took a pill of Ice Path Xiaodao Pills obtained from the secret realm of ice and snow, and after some instructions, Xiaoqing took them. After Xiaoqing entered the realm of cultivation, he quietly walked out and closed the door tightly. At this time, it was already bright, and the bright sunshine was projected from the sky, making the world bright. Tomorrow is the start of school, and Zhang Dong still has one day to rest. He was planning to go to Yanjing to have a good time with his lovers and prepare for breaking through the next bottleneck, but the bell of the cave rang quickly. The image of the purple-haired old devil also appeared on the screen on the wall. He stood at the door of the cave with a murderous look, his eyes full of chilling cruelty and malice. "Here it comes, this devil is finally here." A thick sneer appeared on Zhang Dong's face. Even with his toes, he could think of the purpose of the purple-haired old devil coming to him. As soon as he thought, the door of the cave opened suddenly, and he flew out in a flash. He stared at the murderous purple-haired old devil and said coldly: "Sun Xiaosheng, what's the matter with you?" He didn't want to reveal his true identity. Once his identity is exposed, the other party will definitely be extremely crazy. Although the old devil who has lived for nearly ten billion years is only at the sixth level of the Pick-up Master, his methods of killing people and saving lives must be extremely powerful, not to mention that he has practiced the way of immortality. , not even the Ice and Snow Emperor can kill him, and no one on earth currently has the ability to kill him. Therefore, he might as well pretend to be deaf and mute and let the other party be careless. As long as these two months are passed safely, he can travel to ancient times and practice for more than ten years. Then he will become super powerful and there will definitely be a way to deal with Zi Fat old devil. "Wow haha" The purple-haired old devil raised his head and let out a shocking laugh. His voice penetrated the golden travertine, and his eyes shot out a sharp light, which was projected on Zhang Dong. "Zhang Dong, you are indeed a genius. You have actually cultivated to this level." However, today I want to challenge you to take away the throne of the first person in your grade, and take away the No. 9 cave of Ziyuan Immortal Mansion." He also didn't want to reveal the secret of taking Sun Xiaosheng's body, so he planned to use the challenge. After killing Zhang Dong, he continued to use the identity of Sun Xiaosheng to become a master of picking up girls, and then killed all the people on earth and destroyed the earth. (Eager for monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01073 The Great War (1) As the purple-haired old devil laughed, thick coercion and murderous intent rushed towards his face, like substance, making the air and space stagnant. A strong feeling of danger surged into Zhang Dong's heart. The strong aura of death almost made him suffocate. His heart was beating wildly. He had transplanted the memories of many outstanding people and experienced countless dangers, but he had never felt such a creepy feeling before. The sense of danger brought to him by the purple-haired old devil was truly unprecedented. "The purple-haired old devil is an old devil who has lived for nearly ten billion years. He must have strength far beyond his own realm. I have to be extra careful, but he will definitely be defeated in my hands." Zhang Dong's expression changed. He had to be solemn and solemn, but without any fear. Instead, he felt a surge of excitement and expectation in his heart. Fighting with such a terrifying enemy would definitely temper himself and make him stronger quickly. He shouted with high spirits: "Sun Xiaosheng, I will do my best." I will teach you a lesson and torture you so that you will understand who is the best in the grade." "Zhang Dong, you are dead this time." The purple-haired old devil smiled viciously at Zhang Dong, "Let's go to the ring. "All students of Shuilian Academy can challenge the elites of their grade, and the elites of their grade can challenge the first person in their grade. There is a special arena. Of course, in principle, killing is not allowed in the challenge, but sometimes it is inevitable that someone will fail and someone will die. It is common, so the danger of the challenge is still great. That¡¯s why the purple-haired old devil planned to kill Zhang Dong with a challenge, without any trouble, without any future troubles, and his abacus was really good. The two men immediately flew into the sky and arrived at the challenge arena at lightning speed. They stood about fifty meters apart and stared at each other eagerly. "Hula la" Seeing that Sun Xiaosheng was going to challenge Zhang Dong, the first person in the grade, and his tone was so loud, countless students flew in to watch the fun, most of them were first-year and second-year students, and of course there were also senior students, including The goose flying in the blue sky is as beautiful as a fairy, the fish mermaid Shasha, whose legs are extraordinarily slender and straight and has strange fish scales that Zhang Dong has always wanted to touch, and Yan Nanfei, a classmate who Zhang Dong is about to have sex with. "Zhang Dong, you are a genius. It's a pity, it's a pity. When you meet me, you are destined to perish." As soon as the cover of the arena was raised, sealing the entire arena, the purple-haired old devil looked at Zhang Dong like a dead man and said with pity. . "You are also a genius, but I am your nemesis, and you are destined to die in my hands." Zhang Dong also looked at the purple-haired old devil like a dead man, and said confidently. The purple-haired old devil looked up to the sky and laughed wildly: "Zhang Dong, although you have reached the sixth level of Picking Up Master, in my eyes, you are as weak as an ant, which I can kill with just a wave of my hand. Your strength is just a joke in front of me. , Wow, haha, what a joke." As soon as he finished speaking, a breath of destruction came out of him, and a victorious momentum rose from him like the Yangtze River, although he still looked like a man. Sun Xiaosheng is still the same height and has the same appearance, but at this moment, in the eyes of all the students in the audience, they seem to see him gradually becoming taller and towering into the sky, like a god, like a troll, invincible, Unstoppable. All the students were shocked, with shock and confusion on their faces. They couldn't understand that Sun Xiaosheng had become so powerful in just one winter vacation. Looking at this situation, Zhang Dong seemed to be no match for him. Could it be that the number one person in the grade wanted to Changed? Could it be that Zifu Fairy Garden is about to change its owner? Yan Nanfei, Yu Shasha, Ge Fei Lantian and Zhang Dong¡¯s classmates, including Wu Yaxiang and Princess Feng Xunhua who had just returned to school and rushed over, all had worries and worries on their faces. Zhang Dong showed no fear and said coldly: "Sun Xiaosheng, you talk too much. If you have the ability, come over and see if I don't beat you into a piece of meat." But secretly, he was extremely cautious. The Vajra Seal has already been With blessings on his body, the sky-opening ax has appeared in his hand, and he is ready for all responses. "One punch is enough to deal with you." The purple-haired old devil finished speaking proudly, and walked towards Zhang Dong step by step. He actually had his hands on his back, his attitude was leisurely, as if he was strolling in the garden, but with every step he took, The more his momentum increased, the more murderous he became. "Kill" Zhang Dong naturally would not let the opponent's momentum build up to its peak. With a thought, the Heaven-shaking Seal appeared in the air and smashed crazily at the purple-haired old demon's head. Now the Heaven-turning Seal can increase the combat power by seventeen times, and can burst out more than 12 million points of force value. It is extremely powerful. A sudden attack is as fast as lightning, like a shooting star or a meteorite. "What a small skill." The purple-haired old devil smiled calmly and punched upwards with his right fist like lightning. It seemed as if countless arm shadows bloomed and struck the bottom of the Sky-Flirting Seal. "Boom" The sky collapsed and the earth shattered.With a loud noise, the Heaven-turning Seal instantly collapsed into pieces, but the purple-haired old devil didn't even move. He was as relaxed as if he had knocked away a mosquito. He was really incredibly powerful. All the students who were watching were stunned and dumbfounded. They looked at Sun Xiaosheng like a monster. Their faces were full of shock, and their eyes were full of heat. It was too powerful, it was really too powerful. "The way of boxing?" Zhang Dong also exclaimed with his heart pounding. His eyesight was particularly sharp, and he saw that the purple-haired old devil's punch just now was not simple. It seemed to be composed of dozens of punches, so he could explode with terrifying power in one punch and easily destroy the Heaven-shaking Seal. This was different from the original punch. The principle of combining the seven swords of Mao Xun Sword into one is the same. Obviously, this is the way of boxing. "You still have some knowledge and some eyesight, but what does the way of the boxing mean? The combination of the way of the palm, the way of the fingers, the way of the feet, the way of the elbows, the way of the knees, and the way of the hammer is all that matters. It's powerful, but to deal with a weak monk like you, I can kill it with just a hair. Naturally, I don't need any Tao. I just punched casually without any Tao." The purple-haired old devil used his thoughts proudly. explain. This was the first time Zhang Dong had heard such things. He felt very novel and secretly feared in his heart, but he had no fear. A thick sneer appeared on his face, a sharp light shone in his eyes, and he said with disdain: "Sun Xiaosheng, no matter how much you know, it's useless. If you face me, you will die." "I'll send you on your way. Goodbye." The purple-haired old devil finished speaking with a sneer, and with a wonderful sway, he turned into a thousand Tens of thousands of Sun Xiaosheng came from all directions, from the sky, from the ground, like water flow, leaving Zhang Dong with no place to dodge. In the blink of an eye, countless Sun Xiaosheng came around Zhang Dong and pointed at Zhang Dong¡¯s head. "Woo" The strange wind sound sounded like the howling of ghosts and wolves, and the fierce murderous aura was like the sharpest cold wind in the cold winter, which could freeze all living creatures to death. Such momentum is simply earth-shattering. Zhang Dong has never experienced it before. Even the heroes whose memories he transplanted have never encountered such terrifying opponents. Also, the purple-haired old devil has lived for nearly ten billion years. Before being imprisoned by the Ice and Snow Emperor, he was the ninth-level master of picking up girls. After more than three billion years of thinking and understanding, he has made great breakthroughs in spirit and soul. How can he? Can it be awesome? (Eager for monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01074 The Great War (2) A strong death crisis surged in Zhang Dong's heart. The unprecedented pressure was like a huge mountain pressing on his back, almost suffocating him and almost falling down. However, his unwillingness to admit defeat allowed him to unleash unprecedented potential. Relying on his instincts and his own sense of danger, he struck the air on the right side with an axe. "Wow" The shadows of countless purple-haired old demons were shattered like images in a mirror. A real purple-haired old demon appeared on the right side of Zhang Dong. His right index finger, with a strong aura of death, clicked on On the blade of the sky-opening axe. "Boom" There was a loud sound as the sky collapsed and the earth cracked, the space collapsed, the wind roared, and the Sky-Opening Ax collapsed suddenly. The purple-haired old devil's index finger paused slightly, and then it was like an electric light and flint, pointing straight towards Zhang Dong's temple. "Kill!" Zhang Dong yelled crazily. He raised his right hand in the air and suddenly a dagger flashing with sharp cold light appeared. He stabbed the opponent's throat with a crazy dagger. He adopted a lose-lose style of play. The opponent's speed It was too fast and too powerful. Only in this way could he protect himself. There is no doubt that this is the terrifying dragon-slaying dagger. It is slightly weaker than the Sun-shooting Divine Bow. It can only increase his combat power by eighteen times. But with the huge power of his two rocks, it can increase his combat power by twenty times. The sun-shooting bow is even stronger. "Seeking death!" The purple-haired old devil was furious and turned around suddenly. While avoiding it, his index finger still pointed at Zhang Dong's temple, but of course the angle had changed, and the time was naturally delayed by a thousandth of a second. Zhang Dong seized the opportunity, flapped the wind and thunder wings on his back suddenly, and retreated to the side like lightning. Since he didn't know how powerful the opponent's finger was, he didn't dare to use his body to resist. The purple-haired old devil pointed in the air, with a look of surprise on his face, and said lightly: "You are really quite capable. Not only do you own Pangu's sky-opening axe, you also own the dragon-slaying dagger of Master Dragon Slayer, and you even own Lei Zhenzi's "Wind and Thunder Wings, it's a pity, you still have to die in my hands." "Sun Xiaosheng, you are so arrogant. If you want to kill me, you are not qualified." Zhang Dong sneered. "No more nagging you, I'm really sending you on your way this time." The purple-haired old devil finished speaking with a ferocious smile, and suddenly spread out his right hand, and a strange magic weapon appeared in his hand like a ghost, and it turned out to be a golden The arm is about two meters long, with delicate skin, dark golden blood vessels like earthworms, nails as sharp as knives, and fingers as nimble as snakes, shaking constantly, exuding a powerful force. "Be careful, this is a natal magic weapon of the Golden Way. It is exquisite and the structure inside is also extremely complex. This should be a natal magic weapon from the Golden Continent. It is definitely more powerful than the Sun Shooting Divine Bow. He holds it in his hand and fights with it. His fist skills, palm skills, and finger skills must be terrifyingly powerful," the monitor warned in Zhang Dong's mind. The monitor's guess was correct. This natal magic weapon is called Tao Jinshou, which means that any metal natal magic weapon can be broken into pieces. It is terrifyingly powerful. It can currently increase the purple-haired old devil's combat power by twenty-two times. If you hold it in your hand and fight with martial arts, its power will be greatly improved. "Have you recorded the shape of this natal magic weapon?" Zhang Dong asked excitedly in his heart instead of being surprised. "Although I can't read the memories in his mind, the natal magic weapon he assembled can be read clearly from the inside to the outside and from the outside to the inside. Naturally, it is recorded." The monitor replied . "Okay, starting from today, I have another powerful natal magic weapon of the Golden Way." Zhang Dong muttered happily in his heart, but shouted: "Ice and Snow Giant, come out." "Boom " The ice and snow giant located in the Fairy Cave appeared in front of Zhang Dong. He was nearly a thousand meters tall, with his body slightly bent. He stared at the purple-haired old devil, exuding a fierce power from all over his body. "Ice and Snow Giant?" The purple-haired old demon was stunned, with a strong look of ferocity and anger on his face. He had been fighting the Ice and Snow Emperor for an unknown amount of time that day, so he was naturally very familiar with the Ice and Snow Emperor's magic weapon, but he didn't expect it. , Zhang Dong actually has the shape of the ice and snow emperor's natal magic weapon. It is incredible. The raging anger burned in his heart, and he yelled crazily: "Kill!" He rushed towards Zhang Dong like lightning, waving the golden arm with his right hand, making a strange sound The whining sound seemed like even the space was being ripped apart, as if the world was about to collapse. It was really powerful and majestic. "Kill!" Zhang Dong shouted. The ice and snow giant suddenly raised his right foot and kicked the purple-haired old devil wildly. ¡°Woo¡­??¡± A strange sound sounded, as if a huge mountain was crashing towards the purple-haired old devil. The speed was unbelievable. In the blink of an eye, it came to the purple-haired old devil, leaving him no room to escape. However, the purple-haired old devil was Such a terrifying demon, how could he avoid it? With a thought, he flexed the five fingers of his golden arm and clenched it into a fist. Then he smashed the golden arm's fist against the ice and snow giant's feet with a grin. The golden arm trembled instantly. Three times, three punches were sent out, hitting the ice and snow giant's feet almost at the same time. "Boom" There was a loud sound, the space collapsed, and the wind roared. The ice and snow giant's right foot instantly turned into powder, and his right leg also collapsed. The body was half-kneeling on the ground, but in the blink of an eye, the collapsed ice and snow gathered together and formed the right leg of the ice and snow giant. This is the advantage of the huge body and the advantage of the composite magic weapon. Even if it is collapsed by the enemy, it is still part of the collapse. , the ice and snow giant was able to form in the blink of an eye. Without any hesitation or pain, he took the opportunity to punch the purple-haired old devil in the chest. He had just received the force of the counterattack, and his body paused slightly. Therefore, he could not avoid such a punch. After all, the fist was too big, like a mountain, but he did not flinch or dodge, and danced his golden arms crazily. A punch hit the ice and snow giant's fist. "Boom" There was a loud sound, and the wind was like a knife. The ice and snow giant's fist and arm collapsed one after another, turning into countless ice, snow and water droplets. But in the blink of an eye, the ice, snow and water were all broken. The beads flew back again and formed an arm. Before the arm could be successfully combined, the ice giant's left fist struck out wildly. For a moment, the purple-haired old demon was unable to pass the ice and snow giant's interception and fell into a fight. During the fierce battle between the ice and snow giants, all the students in the audience were stunned and dumbfounded. They couldn't believe their eyes. In just one month, Zhang Dong and Sun Xiaosheng had become so powerful. Such a terrifying attack, let alone them. Teacher, no one is sure about the next step. Goose Flying Blue Sky Fish Shasha Wu Yaxiang stared blankly at Zhang Dong, who was commanding the ice and snow giant to fight with the purple-haired old devil. Colorful lights appeared in his beautiful eyes, and a look appeared on his pretty face. A trace of gorgeous red clouds made my heart beat faster inexplicably. "Smash the sky-turning seal, chop it with the sky-opening axe!" ¡± Zhang Dong felt that it was impossible to defeat the purple-haired old demon just by relying on ice and snow giants. Before the purple-haired old demon could make a response strategy, with a thought in his mind, the Heaven-shaking Seal and Sky-Opening Ax appeared above and behind the purple-haired old demon. Back, madly attack the purple-haired old devil (thirsty for monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 1075 The Great War (3) "Boom" A thunderous sound sounded, and the Sky-shaking Seal, which was as big as a mountain, carried a murderous intent and hit the purple-haired old devil from high altitude like a meteorite. "Woo" The sky-opening ax emitted a dazzling cold light, emerging from the void on the back of the purple-haired old demon, and slashed at the purple-haired old demon's back with the axe. "Huh" The ice giant, who was still half-kneeling on the ground, punched the purple-haired old devil in the chest from the front. ?Three-pronged approach, all of which are some of the most powerful natal magic weapons in the history of the earth. When used together, the power is really terrifying and incredible. "Ah" The purple-haired old devil became completely angry. He was a ninth-level master of picking up girls who had lived for nearly ten billion years. Although he had just taken over the body and was only at the sixth level of the pick-up master, he was actually treated like this by Zhang Dong. A young man who has only been practicing for a few decades is restrained? He roared crazily, showing overwhelming ferocious power. With a thought, the Tao Jin hand in his hand suddenly collapsed. In the blink of an eye, it formed on the top of Zhang Dong's head, and punched Zhang Dong's head crazily. At the same time, he punched the ice and snow giant's huge fist with all his strength with his right hand. Thirty punches combined into one, bursting out with thirty times the combat power, and immediately smashed the ice and snow giant's fist into pieces. His left hand was not idle either, and he slapped a palm backward like a ghost. Thirty palms were also combined into one, hitting the blade of the Sky Axe, causing the Sky Axe to collapse. However, the Heaven-turning Seal has already hit his head. The purple-haired old devil didn't even dodge, he pushed his head up crazily, and suddenly hit the bottom of the Heaven-turning Seal that was smashed down, causing the Heaven-turning Seal to collapse. This is the terrifying way of hammering. What he uses is a head hammer, which is also thirty hammers in one. It explodes thirty times the combat power and can explode more than 20 million points of force value. Naturally, the Heaven-shaking Seal cannot be resisted. In his nearly ten billion years of life, he has found more than fifty kinds of Tao. However, after transferring his soul, he is still not quite used to it. Some Tao are still unusable, but these close attack Tao can be used, as well as Sun Xiaosheng himself. As for the Tao of Sky, the Tao of Immortality, the Tao of Gold, and the Tao of Wood, he can naturally use it easily. "Otherwise, how could he be so confident that he could kill Zhang Dong with just a hair?" Seeing the fierce power of the purple-haired old demon, he instantly neutralized all Zhang Dong's attacks. Everyone was shocked and couldn't believe their eyes. How could Sun Xiaosheng be so powerful? How can this be? They don¡¯t know that although the body is still Sun Xiaosheng, the soul is different. There is a peerless old devil inside. A dragon-slaying dagger appeared in Zhang Dong's right hand, and he stabbed the dagger in the palm of Tao Jin's hand that was slapping toward his head. "When" He only felt a huge force coming from the sky. The dragon-slaying dagger actually collapsed, and then Tao Jin's hand slammed on his head, but of course it had no power and did not hurt Zhang who was protected by the diamond seal. Zhang Dong took the opportunity to retreat a distance like lightning. After receiving such an attack from Tao Jinshou, the monitor instantly evaluated Tao Jinshou's increased combat power, reaching a terrifying twenty-two times, which was even more powerful than the Sky-Splitting Ax. Zhang Dong was happy in his heart, and with a thought, countless rules of the golden way of heaven and earth combined to form a natal magic weapon, the golden hand, which was exactly the same as the purple-haired old devil's natal magic weapon, the golden hand, and struck Zhang Dong with a fierce slap. pottery gold hands. "Boom" There was a loud sound as the sky collapsed and the earth cracked. Two identical natal magic weapons collided crazily, retreated a distance at the same time, and then rushed forward like lightning, fighting each other like sworn enemies. Everyone was dumbfounded, even the purple-haired old devil was dumbfounded. He couldn't believe his eyes. Zhang Dong actually possessed such a golden magic weapon. How could this be possible? Could it be that heaven and earth also gave him such a natal magic weapon shape? "Kill!" While the purple-haired old demon was stunned, Zhang Dong shouted, and the Sky-Opening Ax and Sky-Flirting Seal were combined again, and together with the ice and snow giant, they blasted towards the purple-haired old demon crazily. The purple-haired old demon woke up with a start, roared again and again, and used extremely powerful martial arts to resist. The fight was really lively, and all the students watching below the ring were mesmerized. But only Zhang Dong himself knows the dangers involved. After such a period of fighting, the monitor has evaluated part of the purple-haired old devil's strength. The purple-haired old devil is indeed incredibly powerful. He uses the methods of fists, palms, The way of the fingers, the way of the knees, the way of the legs and other martial arts methods can explode at least thirty times the combat power, maybe even higher. If you use the Taojin hand to attack, it will be even more terrifying. How much more powerful is it? strong?It has not been fully evaluated yet. Although Zhang Dong's defense ability is super strong, it may not be able to withstand it. Once the purple-haired old devil gets a chance to attack at close range, it will definitely be extremely dangerous. What's more, the purple-haired old devil has lived for nearly ten billion years, and his trump card must be more than these. He has not even used the method of immortality. In today's fight, it is really not as easy as imagined to defeat the purple-haired old devil. . After fighting like this for several minutes, the purple-haired old demon never had a chance to block the joint attack by the Ice and Snow Giant's Sky-Opening Ax to Turn the Mountain Seal, thus posing a threat to Zhang Dong. He had an angry look on his face, and couldn't bear it any longer, shouting: "Mu "Qui, come out." As soon as he finished speaking, countless rules of the world of wood appeared in the air, and countless vines also appeared in the air, entangled and combined at a terrifying speed, and soon formed a structure similar to that of an ice and snow giant. The tall wooden giant stood in front of the ice and snow giant. Without any unnecessary movement, he punched the ice and snow giant directly in the chest. The ice and snow giant had to stop attacking the purple-haired old demon and punched him hard. "Boom" Two fists that were like hills collided together, making a loud noise as the earth collapsed. The space collapsed and the wind roared. The two giants staggered back more than ten steps at the same time. They were really evenly matched and indistinguishable. "Oh my God, how powerful are they? They actually have so many terrifying magic weapons?" Everyone was so shocked that they were almost dumbfounded and couldn't believe their eyes. Zhang Dong was also shocked. The purple-haired old devil was so terrifying. He actually had so many powerful magic weapons. He had to be careful. Once he failed, the consequences would be disastrous. He quickly asked the monitor to perfectly record the shape of Mukui, the talisman of the Wood Way. He has not found the Wood Way yet, but he will definitely be able to find it in the future. This will be able to compare with the terrifying Wood Way of the Ice and Snow Giant. Tao's natal magic weapon has never appeared on earth. The purple-haired old devil once again hit the Heaven-shaking Seal with a hammer and bounced it into the air. With a punch of his left hand, he knocked back the Sky Axe that was slashing at his neck for dozens of meters. He strode towards Zhang Dong and laughed loudly at the same time. Get up: "Wow haha Zhang Dong, what other tricks do you have? In the next moment, I can knock you out with just one punch. Do you believe it?" "Sun Xiaosheng, now that I have seen through you, you are like this Now, let me show you how powerful I am." Zhang Dong sneered and shouted, "Nine Dragon Divine Fire Shield, come out here." "Huh" In the blink of an eye, the magic weapon of the Way of Fire, the Nine Dragon Divine Fire Shield. It appeared out of thin air, blazing, but instead of attacking the purple-haired old demon, it attacked the wood giant Mukui. The nine dragons raised their heads at the same time and spit out monstrous flames at Mukui, which instantly burned on Mukui. Burn up. (Eager for monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01076 The Great War (4) "Ah" After being burned by the monstrous fire, Mu Kui let out a shrill scream, suddenly lay down on the ground, and rolled around crazily, almost not suppressing the purple-haired old devil. Fire defeats wood, and the Nine Dragon Divine Fire Shield is the nemesis of the natal magic weapon of the Way of Wood. However, Zhang Dong found the Way of Fire and understood the nine kinds of flames. Each of the nine dragons spit out a kind of flame. When combined together, the power is really terrifying to the extreme. Without Mukui's interception, the ice and snow giant stood in front of the purple-haired old demon like a mountain. In conjunction with the sky-opening ax and mountain-turning seal, it attacked the purple-haired old demon crazily. "Boom, boom, boom" The purple-haired old demon was so angry that he launched a terrifying close attack, knocking away three magic weapons. At the same time, with a thought in his mind, Mu Kui collapsed and turned into countless wooden objects. The rules of heaven and earth and some scattered vines disappeared in an instant. He has extremely rich combat experience. Since Zhang Dong has such a terrifying natal magic weapon of the Way of Fire, his natal magic weapon of the Wood Way, Mu Kui, really has no use. If he keeps letting the fire burn, then the world of the Wood Way that he has understood The rules are about to suffer a heavy blow, and putting them away is the best option. Zhang Dong, however, was unreasonable. With a thought, the Nine Dragon Divine Fire Shield flew behind the purple-haired old devil like lightning. The nine dragons spit out nine kinds of flames at the purple-haired old devil at the same time, wrapping the purple-haired old devil in it. Among them, a blazing fire broke out. "Seeking death!" The purple-haired old devil yelled angrily. A set of armor composed of the rules of the world and the world of immortality appeared on his body in the blink of an eye. Once any flame touched the armor, it was extinguished silently and no harm was done. The purple-haired old devil has nothing to lose. "Wow haha" The purple-haired old devil raised his head and laughed wildly, "Zhang Dong, you are indeed a rare cultivation genius. You actually practice the Way of Fire and possess the terrifying Nine Dragon Divine Fire Shield, the natal magic weapon of the Way of Fire. However, I have The Immortal Underworld Armor can make any attack invisible. Now, not to mention fire, even your other natal magic weapons can't hurt me at all. " "What a powerful defense magic weapon of immortality. This must be the most powerful defense. "It's a magic weapon." Zhang Dong's face showed ecstasy, and he quickly shouted in his heart: "Monitor, hurry up, record the shape of this immortal magic weapon, there can be no mistakes." "It has been recorded, there is no chance. Error. When you find the way to immortality, you can combine them and use them." The monitor said proudly. "Haha, it's so exciting. I'm so happy. After fighting against such a terrifying powerhouse like the purple-haired old devil, I actually got such a reward. Today I took a huge advantage and got three terrifying natal magic weapon shapes. , Tao Jinshou, Mu Kui, Immortal Underworld Emperor Armor," Zhang Dong shouted happily in his heart. ¡°If Zhang Dong told this matter to the purple-haired old devil, the purple-haired old devil would definitely not believe it. Even in the Golden Continent, the shape of the natal magic weapon is also the top secret of every monk. Although some natal magic weapons of other monks can be obtained through various methods, such as searching for souls, the enemy must be captured to search for the soul. , and any monk will choose to self-destruct whenever he thinks that he will die. Therefore, obtaining other monks' natal magic weapons usually involves exchange and teaching, coupled with countless years of accumulation by the sect. In this way, you can obtain the shape of the enemy's natal magic weapon during a fight. Only a monitor can do this. After all, during a fight, a monk can only see the general shape of the natal magic weapon. As for what is going on inside the natal magic weapon, It's impossible to know. And a miraculous ability of the natal magic weapon is that spiritual consciousness cannot penetrate it, making it impossible for people to see what is going on inside. It can be seen that the monitor is really a heaven-defying artifact. Even if Zhang Dong goes to the Golden Continent in the future, it will still play a great role. It is truly Zhang Dong's most precious treasure and the key to his strength. "Woo" The sky-opening ax suddenly appeared from the void, and struck the purple-haired old devil's back with a fierce axe. The purple-haired old devil ignored him and continued to stride towards the ice giant who intercepted him, with a murderous intent so intense that it was terrifying to see on his face. "Boom" The sky-opening ax struck the purple-haired old devil on the back in the blink of an eye, making a loud cracking sound. However, the purple-haired old devil was protected by the Immortal Underworld Emperor's armor and did not suffer any damage. He only swayed a little. Zhang Dong was secretly surprised. One blow of his Sky-Opening Ax could explode more than 15 million points of force value, but it turned out to be such a result. The Immortal Underworld Armor was so powerful that it might be able to compete with his own King Kong Armor. In comparison with Yin Xi, after he finds the way to immortality, this natal magic weapon will become an important defensive magic weapon for him. "Kill!" The purple-haired old devil suddenly shouted wildly, his feet hit the ground quickly, and the person flew into the air like a sharp arrow. First, he knocked down the Heaven-shaking Seal.It bounced into the air, and then danced rapidly with both hands, transforming into thousands of palm shadows, and struck madly with a fist of the ice and snow giant. "Rumble" The ice giant's right fist collapsed at lightning speed, followed by his right arm and half of his shoulder. If no measures were taken, the entire body of the ice giant would collapse. It will take a certain amount of time to combine again, and the purple-haired old devil will definitely be able to get close to Zhang Dong and launch a crazy attack on Zhang Dong. The strength of the purple-haired old devil has not been fully tested yet. How could Zhang Dong let him come to his side? He yelled crazily: "Kill!" As soon as he finished speaking, the sky-opening ax suddenly collapsed. The next second it appeared in the left hand of the ice and snow giant, raised high in the air, and struck the purple-haired old devil's head with a crazy axe. . "Woo" The power of the ice and snow giant is too great. Cut it down with all your strength. This ax is really as fast as lightning and incredibly powerful. And the combination of these two natal magic weapons can truly threaten the purple-haired old devil. ability. "Kill!" The purple-haired old demon wanted to destroy all the ice and snow giants, so he didn't want to back down. He yelled madly, and his neck suddenly extended, trembling rapidly dozens of times, and madly and the sky-opening ax bombarded each other. " Such behavior is really like a lunatic, which is difficult to understand. The students in the audience and some of the teachers who were watching were all so stunned that they could put an apple in their mouths. For them, such a bizarre fight has never been heard of, let alone seen. "Boom" The sky collapsed and the earth cracked with a loud noise. The purple-haired old devil seemed to have been hit by a planet. He could no longer stabilize his body and hit the ground like a meteor, making a big crater in the incredibly hard ground. Smoke and smoke It soared hundreds of feet high, but the Immortal Underworld Emperor Armor still did not collapse, and not even a crack was created. It was indeed incredibly powerful. The Ice Giant¡¯s left hand and the sky-opening ax in his hand bounced high into the air, and he took a slight step back. In this way, the purple-haired old devil's offensive was eliminated, and just like this delay, the ice and snow giant's right arm and shoulder quickly recovered, becoming a towering ice and snow giant, holding a sky-opening ax in one hand, and pinching it with the other. Fist, ready to intercept the attack of the purple-haired old devil again. The purple-haired old devil got up with a gray face, looked at Zhang Dong who was standing behind the ice and snow giant, with a thick angry look on his face, and shouted: "You are really smart, you actually know how to use the magic weapon of your life like this, but in the face of I, you still have no chance of struggling." Without waiting for Zhang Dong to answer, he suddenly opened his hands and shouted wildly: "Immortal Underworld Emperor, come out!" (I want monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01077 The Immortal Underworld Emperor kowtowed, causing the mountains to collapse and the earth to crack unstoppably As the purple-haired old devil yelled wildly, the sky and the earth suddenly changed color, the sun and the moon lost their light, the sky suddenly became dim, heavy dark clouds appeared out of thin air, and a frightening aura filled the air, instantly filling the entire place. The atmosphere in the arena space, and even outside the arena, was icy cold. Many students' hearts were beating wildly for no reason, fear appeared on their faces, and cold sweat broke out on their bodies. They were holding their breaths and silently, staring with dumbfounded eyes. They wanted to see what terrifying move the purple-haired old devil had unleashed, but they wanted to see what this Undead Underworld Emperor was. Zhang Dong was also secretly vigilant, widening his eyes to the limit, concentrating his mental power, and making all preparations. In this way, the terrifying old devil who has lived for nearly ten billion years really has many trump cards, and they are all Each one is bigger than the next, and each one is more terrifying than the last. How could he not be cautious? In just a few breaths, the light in the arena became extremely dim, as if it was dark, and a dark gap suddenly formed in front of the purple-haired old demon, emitting a strange cold wind, and a terrifying The ultimate breath. It was as if a giant was pulling at the crack, making it bigger and bigger, and soon it turned into a huge crack like a river, with black smoke coming out of it, and an icy murderous aura. And the breath of death comes out of it. Then, two big feet, like a hill, wearing a dark gold combat boot, poked out and stepped on the ring one after another. Suddenly, the ring was shaking, as if it could not bear such a terrifying weight. . Immediately, a pair of huge hands with dark golden patterns suddenly emerged from the crack, grabbed both sides of the crack, and pulled hard on both sides. "Hiss" A strange sound sounded, and the void seemed to be a huge black paper, torn in half, and a terrifying giant came out. As tall as a mountain, he wears a pair of dark golden underworld immortal armor, covering his whole body. On his head is a dark golden crown that looks very evil but conforms to the rhythm of heaven and earth and the rules of heaven and earth. Two eye holes shoot out. Dazzling cold light. There was an extremely powerful majesty on his body, and he shot out an extremely cold murderous aura, filling the entire arena space. The originally tall arena was sealed by the space, but it could not stop the immortal Pluto's emanations. The murderous aura and majesty that came out were revealed in every trace, and many first-year students couldn't resist it at all. They couldn't help but kneel down and kowtow to the ground. Even many second-year students are the same, and those students who can still stand are all real masters, with a force value of nearly 500,000 points. Such majesty and evil aura are simply beyond the imagination of anyone. Even Zhang Dong was shocked and speechless. One was that he couldn't understand why the Immortal Underworld Emperor emerged from the void, and the other was that he couldn't understand why the Immortal Underworld Emperor obeyed the orders of the purple-haired old devil. "Monitor, what's going on?" Zhang Dong couldn't bear it any longer and asked in surprise while looking at it warily. The monitor replied seriously: "After you have cultivated to the level of a master, you can use your extremely powerful mental power to find some sealed spaces in the void, imprint your own spiritual imprint on them, and then use them as your own storage space. Only you can open them." , no one else can find it and cannot open it, so all the precious treasures can be stored inside. Even if the enemy catches or kills them, the treasures will not be taken away." After a pause, He added: "This Immortal Underworld Emperor is the natal magic weapon of the purple-haired old devil more than 300 million years ago, and it is a composite natal magic weapon, the path of immortality and the path of darkness, with the soul imprint of a more powerful existence imprinted in it. , so powerful that even the Ice and Snow Emperor almost suffered a big loss. He tried his best to resist the Immortal Hades Emperor, but he still let him escape into the void storage space. " Zhang Dong was dumbfounded, the purple-haired old man. The devil actually possesses such a terrifying natal magic weapon, and it was his natal magic weapon billions of years ago. How come he can still use it now that he has moved his soul and changed his body? No matter how powerful I am, how can I compete with the natal magic weapon of the ninth-level master of picking up girls? " "This magic weapon is different from ordinary natal magic weapons. It has gone beyond the scope of natal magic weapons and is particularly magical. However, to use this natal magic weapon requires a terrifying amount of mental power, and mental power is related to the body. The purple-haired old devil abandoned his body and took away Sun Xiaosheng, but his mental power cannot be too strong. He should only He can command the Immortal Hades Emperor to execute three attacks, and the power is not even one ten thousandth of what he was at his peak. "The monitor said seriously, "But even if it is one ten thousandth, it can still destroy the world and destroy the earth. It should be able to kill the sixth-level peak master of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. " "Damn, is it so scary? It seems that I must try my best to avoid these three moves, otherwise I will really hate the arena today. "Zhang Dong was secretly jealous?, thinking about it in his mind, he asked happily: "Has the shape of this natal magic weapon been recorded?" "It can't be recorded. There is a strange soul mark that blocks my prying eyes." The monitor said regretfully. Zhang Dong was immediately disappointed, and of course he became more vigilant. He continued to let the ice and snow giant stand in front of him, and then used his spiritual consciousness to carefully observe the immortal underworld emperor and the purple-haired old devil, not letting go of any of the other's movements or expressions. The purple-haired old devil's face turned a little pale. It was obviously very difficult to summon the Immortal Underworld Emperor, so he did not let the Immortal Underworld Emperor attack immediately. Instead, he secretly adjusted his breathing for a while. After getting used to the laborious feeling, he He looked at Zhang Dong like a dead man and said proudly: "Zhang Dong, you can die in the hands of the Immortal Underworld Emperor, which is a huge honor to you, and you are very proud." "Sun Xiaosheng, what kind of Immortal Underworld Emperor are you? To me, it is just a joke, I will make it completely collapse and disappear between heaven and earth later." Zhang Dong said with a sneer. "Ignorance." The purple-haired old devil looked at Zhang Dong with pity. How could such a monk at the edge of the universe know the power and terror of the Immortal Underworld Emperor? What's more, Zhang Dong is only a monk who has lived for less than a hundred years. No matter how talented he is, no matter how broad his knowledge is, he is still limited. Today, he allows himself to kill the most talented monk in the history of the earth and kill the genius in the cradle. It's really unparalleled beauty. Thinking of this, the purple-haired old devil couldn't help laughing loudly for a while, and then he shouted with a strange tone of spirit: "When the Immortal Underworld Emperor kowtows, the mountains will collapse and the earth will crack unstoppably!" His voice Just after landing, the Immortal Hades Emperor, who stood proudly like a mountain, knelt down with a thud and kowtowed heavily. "Woo" An extremely rich aura of death and endless majesty instantly appeared, like a roaring sea, like a terrifying hurricane, rushing forward crazily. In the blink of an eye, the ice and snow giant that bore the brunt collapsed into slag. The sky-opening ax in the ice and snow giant's hand also collapsed into countless rules of heaven and earth. Even the two magic weapons of the golden way that were still fighting in the air collapsed at the same time and degenerated into countless rules of heaven and earth. Then, this overwhelming pressure and death aura rushed towards Zhang Dong who was shocked and speechless (Please give me monthly votes and red votes.) Text Chapter 01078 The sky-swallowing dragon probes its claws, and the world collapses with no escape Zhang Dong really never dreamed that the attack method of the Immortal Hades Emperor, the natal magic weapon, was not to use fists, feet, or weapons, but to kowtow, but the power was incredibly powerful, and he easily annihilated four people. A terrifyingly powerful natal magic weapon. But he didn't know that the Immortal Underworld Emperor was one of the four emperors of the Golden Continent. He was as old as the universe. He existed as soon as the universe was formed. He was one of the most powerful beings in the universe. He majored in the path of immortality and darkness. Dao, and also cultivated more than two thousand avenues, which was incredibly powerful. The natal magic weapon made of his body is imprinted with the mark of his soul. Almost no one dares to kowtow like this, because this attack method is a combination of seniority and luck. Whose luck and seniority can Compared to the Immortal Hades Emperor? Which monk or magic weapon can withstand the kneeling worship of the Immortal Hades Emperor? Therefore, collapse becomes inevitable, and annihilation becomes inevitable. Although he was shocked in his heart, Zhang Dong's reaction was not slow at all. As soon as his mind moved, the Heaven-turning Seal stood in front of him like a big mountain. At the same time, he quickly retreated and retreated to the ring space wall in the blink of an eye. It's not that he doesn't want to dodge to both sides, but because the coercion and death energy are as real as they are, charging forward in a hemispherical direction. He has no place to hide. If he retreats farther, I believe the power will be weakened. He really doesn't. No one can be sure to withstand such a terrifying attack. "Boom" Endless coercion and murderous aura impacted on the Heaven-turning Seal. The Heaven-turning Seal immediately collapsed into countless earth rules, but the obstruction of the Heaven-turning Seal slightly reduced the impact speed of the coercion and death energy. But in the open space where there was no barrier from the Heaven-turning Seal, the coercion rushed away like lightning, collapsing the sealed space of the arena in a semicircle. And Zhang Dong is located at the center of this semicircle, so naturally he was not affected. But he was horrified in his heart. Before the pressure and murderous intent that had been blocked by the Heaven-turning Seal hit him crazily, he flapped his wings quickly and fled like lightning. In the blink of an eye, he flew behind a towering mountain. The murderous intent came instantly, and the mountain suddenly collapsed, disintegrating like tofu dregs. The endless pressure and murderous intent suddenly accelerated, and it rushed towards Zhang Dong with an aura that killed everything, and the speed was unbelievable. All the students and teachers were scared to the core, and most of them had a look of regret on their faces. It was such a pity that a rare cultivation genius like Zhang Dong was going to die in such a magical attack like Sun Xiaosheng. No one believes that Zhang Dong can escape with his life. After all, this kind of attack is too terrifying. It can break through this special arena space used to challenge the ninth-grade masters. It is impossible for a seventh-level master who is not the master of picking up girls to do it. arrive. The purple-haired old devil also believed that Zhang Dong was dead, so he stood proudly on the ring with his arms folded, waiting for Zhang Dong to be annihilated into dregs. A strong death crisis appeared in Zhang Dong's heart, and he flapped his wings crazily, as fast as lightning. However, he was horrified to find that even though the Vajra Seal was lifted and his speed reached the limit, there was still no pressure or murderous impact. He had a hunch in his heart that if he was overtaken by coercion and murderous intent, even if he was blessed with the Vajra Seal, even if he had the God's Clothes and Golden Chain Armor, it would be difficult to withstand it, because this kind of attack seemed different from ordinary attacks. , involves a higher level. But he didn't panic at all. He instantly remembered the time when the funnel helped him deal with the goose flying into the blue sky in the class competition. He felt the coercion and murderous aura emitted by the funnel that time and the majesty and murderous aura emitted by the Immortal Pluto Emperor this time. If there are any similarities, he shouts in his heart: "Funnel, come out!" In the blink of an eye, the funnel located in the fire lotus space and the rules of heaven and earth of the whole swallowing way appeared in the air like ghosts. As soon as the funnel came out, he stared wide-eyed at the murderous intent and terrifying coercion rolling in like a sea wave. He became furious and his body suddenly expanded tens of thousands of times, turning into a funnel as big as a mountain. And all the rules of the world of swallowing are also quickly combined in a wonderful way. In the blink of an eye, a huge black dragon spanning the world is formed, but this black dragon is a bit weird, because the body of the black dragon is hollow, and countless rules of the world of swallowing are formed. It is like a fishing net surrounding the dragon's body, and the funnel is the dragon's mouth, but it is extremely lifelike, lifelike, and vivid, as if it has life and a soul. As soon as the black dragon took shape, it suddenly coiled together in circles and turned into a shape like a pocket, exuding an aura that looked down on the world and an endless majesty. Zhang Dong was shocked in his heart. Isn't this the pocket in the shape of the natal magic weapon of the Tao of Swallowing that was transformed into the true energy in his Dantian? It turns out that this is a dragon coiled together, and I didn't even notice it. Fortunately, Funnel has spiritual intelligence and can command all the rules of swallowing the heaven and earth on his own, forming such a combination.?A natural magic weapon, but is such a non-solid black dragon of any use? Can it withstand such a weird attack from the Immortal Hades Emperor? The next second, the murderous aura and endless coercion emanating from the Immortal Underworld King's kowtow came rolling in front of him. The black dragon coiled up like a huge bag suddenly rose into the air, its teeth and claws spread across the air, its black body, and its four sides flashing with sharp cold light. There are two dragon claws, as well as the snow-white dragon teeth in the huge mouth that looks like a hill. It looks really murderous and majestic. "As soon as the Heaven-Swallowing Dragon extended its claws, the world collapsed and there was no way to escape." The black dragon let out a high-pitched dragon roar, and its right claw as big as a hill suddenly opened and reached out in a strange way, at an incredible speed. "Woo" A sharp and weird sound suddenly sounded, as if the space was exploding. A murderous aura as rich as substance and as cold as ice was mixed with a monstrous and unstoppable fierce power, like The overturning sea was like the collapsing heaven and earth, sweeping forward overwhelmingly. "Boom" Two monstrous waves of ferocious power and murderous intent collided crazily, like waves that spread thousands of miles, impacting crazily in all directions, like the Yellow River bursting its banks, the momentum was earth-shattering, and the mountain that had not completely collapsed was struck by such momentum As soon as it was pressed, it collapsed like river sand, and some hills sank into the depths of the earth in an instant. The clouds at high altitudes were like airplanes being lifted up by strong winds, shooting out in all directions, collapsing, and disappearing like lightning, as if they had never existed. "Boom, boom, boom" The two forces of pressure and murderous intent attacked each other crazily. The sound was loud and the murderous intent was like a sea. It was like countless armies charging madly. You advanced and I retreated. I retreated and you advanced. They were locked in a stalemate for a moment. The monstrous power emitted by the Hades Emperor was a bit unstoppable, receding like a tide, while the fierce power and murderous intent emitted by the Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon was chasing after it as if it had seen a natural enemy. Don¡¯t give up until you give up. Therefore, the two terrifying mountains of murderous intent and coercion continued to fight together crazily, some of them were annihilated together, and the rest continued to retreat and pursue, like the ebbing sea water, rumbling towards the direction of the ring, but the immortal Hades Emperor After the murderous aura and coercion retreated for a certain distance, they would turn around and counterattack wildly, fighting with the coercion and murderous aura erupted by the Sky-Swallowing Divine Dragon again. Everyone looked dazzling, couldn't believe their eyes, and couldn't understand such an attack method. This was really like a fairy method. Zhang Dong was also so shocked that he couldn't speak for a long time. He stared at the high-spirited Sky-Swallowing Dragon with wide eyes. This natal magic weapon was so terrifying and miraculous that it could withstand the terrifying attack from the Immortal Underworld Emperor and gain the upper hand. This is still a hollow sky-swallowing dragon. If one day, I combine the body of this sky-swallowing dragon using the rules of heaven and earth of the way of swallowing, how powerful will it be? (Asking for monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01079 The Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon probes its claws twice, and the emperor dies with murderous intent Seeing this, the purple-haired old devil, who had calmly thought that Zhang Dong was dead, almost dropped his eyes and jaw, and felt a huge wave in his heart. He himself knew what kind of terrifying existence the Immortal Hades Emperor was. I know how terrifying such an attack is. Not to mention Zhang Dong, even the principal Sun Shude may not be sure to resist it, and may not be lucky enough to bear it. However, Zhang Dong, such a young monk, created such a terrifying sky-devouring divine dragon. With one strike from the divine dragon's claws, he actually resisted the attack of the Immortal Hades Emperor and even fought back. What is this like? The magic weapon of destiny? Why are you so strong? What kind of genius is Zhang Dong? Can it be compared with the Immortal Hades Emperor? Now he is still at the sixth level of the Master of Picking Up Girls, and he is already so powerful. How powerful will he be when he breaks through to some more realms or when he breaks through to the Master of Picking Up Girls? Kill him, you must kill him. ??Strangled him in the cradle. Kill this threat completely, and then destroy the earth completely. This planet is indeed very scary. Terrifying masters appear one after another, threatening the position of the Immortal Pluto Emperor and the positions of the other three emperors. Thick murderous aura erupted from his body and spread in all directions like a substance, making the world become cold and making many students and teachers shiver uncontrollably. His eyes were as sharp as knives. The light passed over the battlefield where the murderous intent and coercion of the Immortal Underworld Emperor and the Sky-Swallowing Divine Dragon were fighting, and was projected on the bodies of the Sky-Swallowing Divine Dragon and Zhang Dong, and the murderous intention was transmitted as if it were real. "Boom" The murderous aura and pressure of the Immortal Underworld Emperor was once again defeated by the coercion and murderous aura of the Sky-Swallowing Divine Dragon, retreating like a tide, but the murderous aura and coercion of the Sky-Swallowing Divine Dragon were overwhelming and loud. Kaige, madly chasing after him, his momentum was earth-shattering, making people frightened and trembling all over. The pressure and murderous intent of the Immortal Hades Emperor were indeed tenacious. During the retreat, he made crazy counterattacks more than a dozen times, weakening and annihilating the murderous intent and pressure of the Sky-Swallowing Divine Dragon time and time again. Therefore, even though in the end, the Immortal Hades Emperor's The coercion and murderous intent were all collapsed and annihilated. When the Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon touched its claws, there was not much pressure and murderous intent left, but it was also terrifyingly powerful. It rushed over with a monstrous momentum and killed the man who was still kneeling on the ground. The tall body of the Immortal Hades Emperor rushed forward and fell to the ground, overwhelming the purple-haired old devil with a gloomy face and no defense, and almost crushed him into a meat pie. Fortunately, he practiced the way of immortality and wore the Immortal Underworld Armor, so he did not suffer serious injuries. But the anger and rage in his heart erupted like a volcano. The frustration and humiliation in his heart made his whole body tremble, and his teeth bled from biting down. In the past, he was a peak pick-up master at the ninth level, and even the Ice and Snow Emperor, who had practiced to be a pick-up master, could not kill him. But today, he was unable to even do anything to a young monk at the sixth-level pick-up master, and he was beaten to the point where he was shameless in public. Perhaps sensing the raging anger in his heart, the Immortal Pluto Emperor, who fell to the ground on his back, bounced off the ground like a spring, standing on the ring like a big mountain, with a heaven-destroying aura and an earth-destroying aura rising from his body. With terrifying majesty to the extreme, his eyes shot out sharp arrow-like rays of light, which were projected on the sky-swallowing dragon that proudly stood in the sky. He said in a cold tone: "Humph, if it were the power of my heyday, the sky-swallowing dragon would also be as powerful as mine. "I will kill you like a loach." "If I were stronger, I would swallow a bullshit emperor like you in one bite. Why would I fight like this with you?" The Sky-Swallowing Dragon looked at the Immortal Underworld Emperor with contempt. road. "Damn, you can actually talk. It is obviously a magic weapon with spiritual intelligence. This is incredible. The mysteries of the universe are really endless." Zhang Dong was so shocked that he almost went crazy. He always thought that his funnel was unique in the universe. , he did not expect that another natal magic weapon with spiritual intelligence would appear, which made him very unhappy. However, seeing that his sky-swallowing dragon was so majestic, so fierce and powerful, he was secretly happy again. It seemed that , The Sky-Swallowing Divine Dragon is stronger than the Immortal Underworld Emperor. Perhaps, today, the Immortal Underworld Emperor can be defeated, his natal magic weapon. "Ah" After hearing the arrogant words of the Sky-Swallowing Divine Dragon, the Immortal Hades roared madly with anger, and waves of murderous intent rushed in all directions, causing many students in the audience to stagger and stagger. The purple-haired old devil was also furious. Without further delay, he shouted in an icy tone: "The Immortal Underworld Emperor kowtows twice, and the planet will destroy the heaven and the earth." As soon as he finished speaking, the Immortal Underworld Emperor pushed the golden mountain and fell Yuzhu suddenly knelt down and kowtowed twice in succession in the direction of Zhang Dong and the Sky-Swallowing Dragon. Suddenly, the color of the sky and the earth changed, the sun and the moon lost their light, and the two?Pressure and murderous intent erupted from the Immortal Hades Emperor like a tide, transforming into countless strange skeleton soldiers, filling the sky in the blink of an eye, filling every inch of space in the sky. With the weapons completed, they overwhelmingly attacked Zhang Dong and the Sky-Swallowing Dragon. ¡°Woooo¡­¡± The sound of dancing weapons sounded continuously, and the strange sounds of shouting and killing were also heard constantly, as if it was an illusion, but also seemed to be reality. Before the skeleton soldiers could reach him, Zhang Dong felt a strange aura, a breath of death that was as strong as substance, and an inexplicable strange thing that made his whole body tremble and have the tendency to collapse. What shocked him was that he found that he was locked by the murderous aura, making it difficult for him to even move. A strong murderous aura suddenly rose from the body of the Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon, soaring straight into the sky. It swung its huge body and suddenly shouted: "The Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon is exploring its claws twice. The murderous aura is so strong that the emperor will die." As soon as the words fell, its right claw was raised rapidly. It rose into the air and stretched forward like lightning, vibrating twice very quickly. "Woo" A strange sound sounded, a hurricane blew crazily, and the void suddenly turned black. Countless small sky-swallowing divine dragons appeared out of thin air. They were all as thick as thighs and dozens of meters long. They opened their teeth and claws, and were extremely fierce. In the blink of an eye, they could He rushed into the skeleton soldiers' camp and used his claws, tail, sharp teeth, and huge body to attack the skeleton soldiers crazily. These skeleton soldiers were also terrifyingly ferocious, waving their weapons and attacking the little sky-swallowing dragon crazily. Suddenly, there was chaos in the air, and the two sides fought together as if they were mortal enemies, as if they were sworn enemies. From time to time, skeleton soldiers were beaten into powder by black dragons, and from time to time, black dragons were cut into pieces by skeleton soldiers, and then slowly disappeared in the air. All the students and teachers were stunned and dumbfounded. They couldn't believe their eyes. They wiped their eyes again and again. When they looked over again, they found that it was still true. They were really stunned on the spot. Their faces were full of doubts and they didn't understand. What kind of fighting method is this. ¡°In fact, let alone them, even Zhang Dong himself didn¡¯t understand, was confused, had a weird look on his face, and looked at it stupidly. (Asking for monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01080 The sky-devouring divine dragon probes its claws three times, the universe is shattered and the world is shattered The black dragons and skeleton soldiers attacked each other crazily, like an incredibly large battlefield, as if two fairy kingdoms were at war. The fight was fierce, and it was truly a fight to the death. The fierce battle continued like this for about ten minutes. The number of both the skeleton soldiers and the small swallowing dragon was rapidly reduced. In the end, only two skeleton soldiers and a small swallowing dragon were left, still fighting together risking their lives. The last little sky-swallowing divine dragon was extraordinarily powerful. Although its body was covered with scars, it was extremely fierce. It smashed the head of a skeleton soldier with a crazy claw, then suddenly swung its tail and beat another skeleton soldier into powder, and then He charged towards the Immortal Hades Emperor brazenly, with an extremely brutal and ferocious aura that shocked and shocked people's hearts. A look of deep anger and disbelief appeared on the face of the purple-haired old devil. The Immortal Hades Emperor also had an extremely ferocious expression on his face, which made people shudder. He suddenly stood up and punched the little black dragon that was charging toward him with a crazy punch. The little black dragon immediately exploded. It turned into countless black lights and was annihilated in the air. "The Immortal Pluto kowtowed three times, and the galaxy was annihilated into dust." The purple-haired old demon stared at the sky-swallowing dragon across the sky, and Zhang Dong who was protected behind by the dragon, with a vicious look on his face, and shouted wildly . "Dong dong dong!" As soon as he finished speaking, the Immortal Hades knelt down respectfully and kowtowed three times in a row. This time, the coercion and murderous intent were even more terrifying, many times stronger than before. All the students in the audience knelt down with a bang, even the senior students. Most of the teachers were crooked. On the ground, unable to get up. The trees on the distant mountain peaks suddenly broke and turned into powder. The white clouds in the sky were instantly annihilated and disappeared without a trace. The sun in the sky was also trembling, as if there were signs of annihilation. Immediately, countless bone dragons emerged from the void. On the back of each bone dragon stood a knight who was exactly the same as the Immortal Hades Emperor. Unfortunately, he did not have any weapons in his hands. However, as soon as the purple-haired old devil thought, there were countless knights. The rules of heaven and earth of the Way of Metal, the Way of Killing, the Way of Wood, the Way of Fists, the Way of Palms, the Way of Fingers, the Way of Feet, the Way of Knees, the Way of Hammer, the Way of Elbows, and the Way of Space appear in the sky, and in addition There are also many rules of heaven and earth that Zhang Dong does not recognize. The Immortal Hades Emperor on the back of each bone dragon stretched out his hand, and countless rules of heaven and earth were combined wonderfully, and soon turned into countless weapons, basically thousands of meters long spears and countless machetes flashing with sharp cold light. . "Kill!" They shouted wildly, urging the bone dragons under them to kill the sky-swallowing dragon like lightning. "The Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon probes its claws three times, and the universe is shattered and the world is shattered." The Sky-Swallowing Divine Dragon suddenly shouted loudly without any fear, and stretched out its right claw at lightning speed. It trembled three times, shattering the space, revealing a The black cave was as huge as a mountain, and then, countless thousand-meter-long sky-swallowing dragons flew out of it. On the back of each sky-swallowing dragon, there was actually a knight who looked particularly powerful. Miraculously, this knight He actually looks exactly the same as Zhang Dong, without any difference. Zhang Dong was stunned, but he soon discovered that a lot of his mental power was consumed, and Fu Zhi understood in his heart that these knights were actually transformed by his own mental power, and he quickly shouted: "Come out with all the rules of heaven and earth." , a large number of the Tao of Swallowing, the Tao of Beauty, the Tao of Space, the Tao of Gold, the Tao of Water, the Tao of Ice, the Tao of Strength, the Tao of Earth, the Tao of Fire, the rules of heaven and earth, as well as some Tao of Immortality, and the Tao of Wood. The rules of heaven and earth, the way of Tao, the way of poison, and the way of killing, all appeared in the air. All the black dragons suddenly swung their tails, and these rules of heaven and earth were combined wonderfully, turning into countless weapons, thousands of meters long spears, shining with sharp cold light. machete, and a jaw-dropping sledgehammer, as big as a hill, linked together by a long chain. "Kill!" Zhang Dong, who was all on the back of the Sky-Swallowing Divine Dragon, suddenly reached out and grabbed a weapon. Each of them controlled a Sky-Swallowing Divine Dragon, and they rushed towards the Immortal Underworld Dragon Cavalry who was driving the Bone Dragon. Now Zhang Dong is clear in his heart, those immortal underworld emperors are also transformed from the spiritual power of the purple-haired old devil. As for those bone dragons, they are the combination of the rules of the world of the immortal way, the rules of the dark way of heaven and earth, and the soul mark of the real immortal underworld emperor. . What makes him proud is that although he is only a monk at the peak of the sixth level of the Pick-up Master, he can launch such a strange attack all by his own strength. Although the purple-haired old devil is a terrifying existence that has been practiced for nearly ten billion years, Once he seizes his body and his cultivation level declines, launching such an attack requires the soul mark of the real Immortal Hades Emperor, otherwise he will not be able to launch such an attack at all. He is proud here,The old demon was trembling. Now he can finally confirm that Zhang Dong is the kind of genius who can grow to the same level as the Immortal Underworld Emperor. It's just that his training time is too short, but he was born younger than the Immortal Underworld Emperor. Huang Wan. Now he finally understood why the Immortal Pluto Emperor sent him to Earth to perform a mission to kill all the people on Earth and completely annihilate the Earth. It turned out that he expected that the Earth would evolve terrifying monks like Zhang Dong who would threaten Immortality in the future. The position of the Hades Emperor. But there is still something he doesn¡¯t understand, and that is why the Immortal Pluto Emperor had such foresight and foresaw what would happen nearly four billion years later? Also, now he is also confused in his heart, what is the situation in the Golden Continent? He shook his head, shook the chaotic thoughts out of his mind, and frantically sent mental power to the immortal underworld emperors who were driving the bone dragons, so that they could defeat Zhang Dong's dragon cavalry in one go, and then kill Zhang Dong. "Boom, boom, boom, boom" The two teams of dragoons finally collided together, like two turbulent seas bombarding each other. The sharp spears stabbed each other like lightning, and the machetes flashing with sharp cold light also slashed at each other crazily. , the sledgehammer as huge as a mountain also flew in the air like a meteor, and hit it like raindrops. Countless bone dragons exuding cold murderous aura also fought madly with the majestic sky-swallowing dragon, their claws colliding with each other in the air, their tails They hit each other in the air, and the dragon's mouth bit each other crazily. Murderous intent shot straight into the sky, gunpowder smoke filled the sky, and the sound was like countless thunders ringing out at the same time, mixed with endless screams. It was truly a battlefield of terrifying scale. All the teachers and classmates were dumbfounded. Even Teacher Sun Lai who rushed over after hearing the sound looked at Zhang Dong like a monster, and then looked at Sun Xiaosheng like a monster. For a moment, he really couldn't believe it. After the class competition, In more than two months, how could the two of them reach the peak of the sixth level of the Pick-up Master at the same time, and become so powerful? Such a magical weapon is simply unbelievable and powerful. Even he is not sure that he can defeat the two of them. any of them. He looked at it in shock for a while, then the expression on his face relaxed slightly, and he murmured: "It turns out that it is all a clever use of mental power. I don't know how long it will take to recover from such an attack. It's really nonsense!" (Please vote for me) , red ticket.) Text Chapter 01081 It¡¯s so sad to die together Two teams of dragoons filled the sky, murderous intent filled the universe, and screams, painful shouts, and murderous shouts could be heard constantly. Of course, the ones who screamed the most were the purple-haired old devil and Zhang Dong. As long as one of the dragon cavalry transformed by their mental power was killed by the opponent, their heads would hurt, but there were dozens of them every moment. Hundreds of dragoons died together, so the pain from the depths of their souls was really intense. Both of them held their heads in their hands and screamed miserably, but their eyes shot out thick murderous aura and the light of death, projecting them tightly. On the other side, both want to kill the other and not give the other a chance to survive. "Boom, boom, boom" The two teams of dragoons risked their lives to fight. The corpses were flying around with broken arms. The number was getting smaller and smaller. The dragons and dragoons that had completely turned into corpses slowly disappeared. , disappeared into the sky like smoke, as if it had never existed. In the end, there was only one dragon cavalry from the Sky-Swallowing Divine Dragon and one from the Bone Dragon. Without any hesitation, they fought against each other crazily. One held a machete, the other held a spear, and one chopped off the opponent's head with a crazy knife. The other Crazy shot into the opponent's heart. The two dragoons died at the same time and disappeared into smoke at the same time. Their mounts also fought together desperately, and in just a few breaths, they died together, turning into smoke and disappearing without a trace. Suddenly, the smoke in the sky disappeared, and the terrifying battle disappeared like an illusion. Neither side could do anything, and both returned to the starting point. On Zhang Dong's side, it was still him and the sky-swallowing divine dragon that stood in front of him, and on the purple-haired old devil's side, it was still him. and the Immortal Hades Emperor. The Immortal Underworld Emperor and the Sky-Swallowing Divine Dragon looked at each other with murderous intent, while Zhang Dong and the purple-haired old devil both looked pale and depressed, as if they were seriously ill, but they continued to look at each other fiercely, wishing to eat each other alive. "Kill!" The Immortal Underworld Emperor and the Sky-Swallowing Dragon shouted almost at the same time. They rushed over like madmen and started a life-and-death struggle with each other. One used fists and feet, and the other used dragon claws, teeth and tail. "Boom" The sky-swallowing divine dragon slapped its claws crazily on the fist of the Immortal Hades. The sound was like a thunderbolt, as if a mountain collapsed, as if the sea turned over, and the space seemed to be broken, revealing a rotating black hole. The strong wind blew, causing all the students and teachers watching the competition below the ring to stagger and lose their balance. The Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon and the Immortal Hades Emperor were simultaneously struck by the huge counter-shock force and flew back nearly a kilometer. However, they rushed forward again in the blink of an eye and attacked each other crazily. In just a few breaths, they bombarded each other with hundreds of blows. This time, the sound was so loud that it ruptured the eardrums of some students who were watching the battle with less advanced cultivation, and red blood slowly flowed out of the ear holes. Such momentum and power are truly earth-shattering and rare in the world. "Ah" Zhang Dong and the purple-haired old devil once again held their heads in their hands, screamed miserably, and frantically channeled their mental power, trying to use their own magic weapons to kill and explode the other's, and then kill the other party. Fuck to death. The Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon and the Immortal Hades Emperor fought frantically for about three minutes before reaching a tragic and bloody stage. The Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon found an opportunity and suddenly entangled the Immortal Hades Emperor's body, and inserted its four claws into the Immortal Hades Emperor like lightning. There was black blood flowing out of his lower abdomen, buttocks, back and chest. Unfortunately, the Immortal Hades Emperor's hands were not entangled, so while the Immortal Hades Emperor screamed in agony, he used his fists to attack the head of the Heaven-Eating Dragon. But the head of the Immortal Dragon seemed to be extremely tough and could not be broken. The Immortal Hades' fists suddenly turned into palms, like two sharp knives, and they were inserted into the head of the Heaven-Swallowing Dragon, and they rushed in crazily. "Ah" The Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon also screamed pitifully. The two longest dragon teeth in its mouth suddenly fell off, and shot into the two eyes of the Immortal Hades Emperor like lightning, and penetrated deeply. The black blood Biao shot out, and the rich smell of blood filled the sky. The Immortal Underworld King is a combination of the rules of the world of immortality and the rules of darkness. His vitality is extremely tenacious. He has not yet died after suffering such a heavy injury. He quickly inserts his palm knife into the head of the sky-swallowing dragon, and the red The blood came out like a fountain. But the strange thing is that whether it is black blood or red blood, it disappears as soon as it shoots into the air, as if it has never existed, and as if it is all an illusion, all an illusion. "Pfft" The claws of the Heaven-Swallowing Dragon finally penetrated into the heart of the Immortal Hades Emperor, grabbed the heart, and squeezed it crazily. Blood and minced meat shot out all over the sky, like a watermelon exploding. "Ah" The Immortal Hades Emperor is miserable and miserable.With a sound, the body exploded and turned into countless immortal rules of heaven and earth, disappearing in the void in the blink of an eye. The Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon made a victory gesture to Zhang Dong, screamed in pain, and suddenly collapsed, turning into the rules of heaven and earth that filled the sky. They all swarmed into the fire lotus space in the medicine garden inside Zhang Dong's body, one by one. Lying on the ground like mud, unable to move, even the majestic funnel fell to the ground, and fell asleep in an inelegant posture, as if it was more serious than the last injury, and it may take a long time to recover. time. In fact, if the funnel hadn't swallowed the seal that the purple-haired old devil had placed in Zhang Dong's mind, it would not have been able to recover so quickly, nor would it have been able to withstand the attack of the Immortal Hades, a terrifying natal magic weapon like the Immortal Hades. If the purple-haired old devil knew that his seal helped Zhang Dong and caused such a result, he would definitely be extremely depressed. As soon as the Immortal Underworld Emperor and the Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon collapsed, Zhang Dong and the purple-haired old devil staggered at the same time, almost falling, and a series of changes were caused. The diamond seal on Zhang Dong's chest quietly collapsed, the golden chain armor and all the magic weapons collapsed. Only the sun and space seal in the medicine garden inside the body and the space seal in the thunder pool did not collapse, but the sun also instantly became dim. , as if going out. The Immortal Underworld Armor on the purple-haired old demon also collapsed suddenly, and any magic weapon of his life collapsed. They have used up all their mental power and left almost nothing behind. Since their natal magic weapon is supported by their mental power, it is natural for them to collapse. In all the fights in the history of the earth, the infuriating energy in the Dantian and the exhaustion of mental power have never happened. But today, such a terrifying battle between the two of them exhausted their mental power. Now the battle situation becomes complicated and seems to become clear again. "Without my life magic weapon, I still have the defense of the God Clothes, and I also have an advanced attack magic weapon - Slaughter, which can increase the combat power by six times. Perhaps, this is an opportunity to kill the purple-haired old devil. If he can destroy his body , even if he can be resurrected, it will definitely slow down his speed of becoming stronger." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart. "His mental power has been exhausted, and the magic weapon of his life is no longer of any use. I have found so many ways to fight at close quarters. It is the right time to kill him." The purple-haired old devil was also thinking in his heart, and shot out in his eyes There was a cold light, and there was a strong murderous aura and evil aura on his body. (I¡¯ll grab the list on Monday, please urgently ask for red votes! Thank you.) Text Chapter 01082 Close combat hides murderous intent Thinking of this, Zhang Dong did not hesitate and landed on the ring in a flash. The high-level magic weapon of Slaughter appeared in his hand. He looked at the purple-haired old devil like a dead man and said in a cold tone: "Sun Xiaosheng, what other tricks do you have now?" ? If you have it, use it quickly, otherwise, I will send you on your way. " Of course this is nonsense and a waste of time, but it is very necessary for him, because he suddenly discovered that the medicine in his body The garden automatically sent an essence of medicinal power, pouring into his mind, instantly speeding up his mental recovery more than ten times, and also made his head feel cool. Just now it felt like someone was driving nails into him. There was a twitching pain in my head, but now there is only a dull pain, and as time goes by, the pain is getting lighter and lighter, and I have more and more mental energy. Naturally he had to delay for a while. He believed that the purple-haired old devil could not have a medicinal garden inside his body, so the purple-haired old devil's mental power could not recover faster than him. "Yes, I actually have an attack magic weapon that can increase my combat power by six times, but if I want to kill you, it's like killing an ant." The purple-haired old devil glanced at the massacre in Zhang Dong's hand, and finished speaking proudly. A fire-burning fork appeared in Youdi. It was either a high-level magic weapon or an ordinary weapon. But this weapon, like Zhang Dong's Blood Feather Sword, was also made of immature heaven and earth spiritual treasures. It was extremely tough. He found it. Various martial arts techniques can also produce terrifying power with such weapons. Of course, it is better to use high-level magic weapons. However, the last time I fought with the Ice and Snow Emperor in the secret realm of ice and snow, the magic weapons in the void storage space and the magic weapons in the waist storage bag were all consumed, leaving only one heaven and earth treasure to stab the sky. However, he was imprisoned in the Xuanbing Cage by the Ice and Snow Emperor. His soul escaped and he was not able to break the Xuanbing Cage, so he could not bring out the treasure of heaven and earth. "Kill!" Zhang Dong shouted suddenly and crossed more than 20 meters with one arrow. With a sudden movement, the massacre turned into nearly a thousand illusory shadows, stabbing at the purple-haired old devil with a terrifying murderous aura. The vital points all over the body are really incredible and terrifying. "What a trick." The purple-haired old devil shouted proudly, and the fire fork in his hand quickly turned into a black shadow that filled the sky, vibrating rapidly. Immediately, any illusory shadow formed by Carnage disappeared, and the true form of Carnage was naturally exposed, just like a poisonous snake stabbing the throat of the purple-haired old devil. The purple-haired old devil smiled casually, raised the fire fork suddenly, and placed it in the middle of the massacre. "When" There was a super loud noise, sparks flew everywhere, the space collapsed, a strong wind suddenly rose, and Slaughter was lifted up high in the air. Zhang Dong felt a huge force coming from the sky, unable to steady his body, and kicked towards He backed away, but the purple-haired old devil didn't even move his body, as if he was as relaxed as playing house. Zhang Dong was shocked in his heart. He used a secret skill with this spear. Even at worst, it could explode with more than 10 million points of force value. However, the opponent easily blocked it with ordinary weapons. How is this possible? "This should also be a form of martial arts, the way of the fork. Just now his fork vibrated twenty times at an incredibly fast speed, erupting with nearly 14 million points of force value. You have to be careful." The monitor is on. Zhang Dong reminded him in his mind. "Die." The purple-haired old devil laughed viciously, his body suddenly started, and he caught up with Zhang Dong in the blink of an eye. He pressed the fire fork downwards, and stabbed Zhang Dong's chest with a terrifying speed with a murderous intent. Chest, and Zhang Dong's slaughter was still high and collapsed into the air, how could it be intercepted? "What a powerful purple-haired old devil. He deserves to be a master who has reached the ninth level of the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls. He deserves to be an old devil who has lived for nearly ten billion years. And a strange weapon like a fork has such a move. It's really It's an extremely powerful weapon. It seems that any weapon that has been cultivated to its peak can reach the Tao and exert terrifying power." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, but there was no panic or fear. The wind and thunder wings on his back were there. With a sudden blow, the speed increased tenfold, and he flew back nearly a hundred meters in the blink of an eye. Naturally, the purple-haired old devil failed to do this, and said in shock: "Your mental power has not been used up yet?" This makes sense. He just saw the collapse of the Sky-Swallowing Divine Dragon with his own eyes. That is Zhang Dong's mental strength. A sign of exhaustion of strength. Although the wind and thunder wings on Zhang Dong's back are heaven and earth spiritual treasures, or even heaven and earth spiritual treasures degraded from heaven and earth treasures, if Zhang Dong has no mental power, he cannot use them. After all, heaven and earth spiritual treasures Like the natal magic weapon, it consumes the owner's mental power, but why can Zhang Dong still use the Wind and Thunder Wings? He didn¡¯t know that Zhang Dong had a medicine garden in his body and his mental power was recovering rapidly. Although he couldn¡¯t combine all the heaven and earth spiritual treasures, it was more than enough for the use of the Wind and Thunder Wings. "Kill!" Zhang Dong?How is it possible to answer the other party's question? It was best to make him suspicious, so he yelled murderously, flapped his wind and thunder wings quickly, and his whole body flew rapidly around the purple-haired old devil. The speed was unbelievable, like a round lightning, which made people's eyes dazzle. He couldn't see clearly, but once he found the purple-haired old devil's flaw, he quickly thrust out a spear. "Dang Dang Dang" The purple-haired old devil had a sneer on his face. He stood unobtrusively, holding the middle part of the handle of the fire fork with both hands. He danced from time to time. He was able to block Zhang Dong's slaughter. It was Zhang Dong. Dong attacked from behind, and he was able to block it with the handle of the fire fork. It was incredibly powerful. Of course, he was extremely frustrated. Now his mental strength was exhausted and his energy was low. His martial arts methods could not explode with much power. He could not even use the rules of heaven and earth of the space method properly, so his speed naturally dropped to the lowest level. , and cannot combine any natal magic weapon, and there is no good high-level magic weapon. There is only an intermediate defensive magic weapon in the Dantian, which can only increase the defense ability by three times. Naturally, it cannot withstand such a terrifying attack from Zhang Dong. Of course, he does not dare to use his body. If you resist hard, you must block any attack from Zhang Dong, otherwise, a huge hole will be poked in your body. Although it is impossible for him to die as he practices immortality, he may even turn into several purple-haired old demons and attack Zhang Dong at the same time. However, since Zhang Dong fought with Sun Xiaosheng that time, he will never be fooled again. It is absolutely impossible to cut the body of the purple-haired old devil into several pieces. And now he uses the advanced magic weapon of massacre to kill people. Just poke, poke a hole, but it is impossible to chop the opponent's body into several pieces like a machete. Therefore, once the purple-haired old devil is injured, Zhang Dong can really beat him half to death and ravage him to his heart's content. The purple-haired old devil is the soul of the ninth-level pick-up master. He has a sense of arrogance. How can he endure being beaten by a pick-up master? Insult from a sixth-level monk? Despite this, he is not discouraged at all. He is confident of winning and is 100% sure to kill Zhang Dong. As long as he persists for a while, part of his mental power will be restored, and he will be able to use the rules of heaven and earth of the way of space. Once it is reached, the speed can be increased rapidly, and using various martial arts methods, it will naturally become ten times and a hundred times more powerful. "When" He tried his best to burn the fire fork to block Zhang Dong's stab at his back, but he was accidentally kicked in the butt by Zhang Dong. The defensive armor immediately appeared on the surface of his body, but in an instant It shattered, and then he felt a huge force coming from the sky. He could no longer stabilize his body and jumped into the air like a frog. Zhang Dong sneered, flapped his wings, and quickly chased after him, stabbing him in the back with a spear. (I¡¯m trying to grab the list on Monday, urgently asking for red votes, thank you.) Text Chapter 01083 The trump cards are coming out so dangerously This spear was a spear that Zhang Dong had planned for a long time. It had only one characteristic - fast, incredibly fast, so fast that people could not see clearly, and so fast that people could not react. "When" Seeing that Massacre was about to pierce into the purple-haired old devil's back, the burning fork in the purple-haired old devil's hand magically appeared on his back. With a flick of his strength, Massacre was blocked. The sharp spear The tip grazed his right arm. He is indeed a terrifyingly powerful old devil. Under such circumstances, he was able to block Zhang Dong's killing blow. However, he was unable to block Zhang Dong's next attack. Zhang Dong had already rushed very close behind him and kicked the purple-haired old devil hard on the butt again. "Ah" A shrill scream rang out. The purple-haired old demon spat out a mouthful of blood mist and used his strength to rush forward. With a whoosh, he got out of Zhang Dong's attack range, but he was thrown into the ring in a panic like a dog. On the ground, his butt was covered in blood and flesh, and his bones were cracked. For a moment, he was unable to stand up. So, he lay on his back on the ring to heal his injuries, holding the fire fork tightly with both hands, with an expression of extreme anger on his face, and a huge rage in his heart. Originally, he thought Zhang Dong was just an ant, no matter what In every aspect, he could easily crush Zhang Dong, but what he didn't expect was that he had always been at a disadvantage, and now he was lying on the ring like a dog. This made him so arrogant and self-respecting, how could he not Furious? "Sun Xiaosheng, I will beat you into a meat pie again, and then burn you to ashes. Do you believe it?" Zhang Dong's face was full of murderous intent, and his eyes were full of cold light. He took one step. Bu walked over, the carnage in his hands exuded a strong smell of blood, and he really looked like a god of murder. "I will kill you later, cleanly. You are so unlucky to meet me." The purple-haired old devil showed no fear. He looked at Zhang Dong like a dead man and retorted. "Kill!" Zhang Dong shouted violently, and quickly turned around the purple-haired old devil lying on the ring with difficulty in moving. The slaughter in his hands was like white lightning, like countless poisonous snakes exuding a strong smell of blood, attacking Zi from all directions. Fa Lao Mo stabbed quickly. The purple-haired old devil had an angry look and a sneer on his face. He waved the fire fork with both hands and used the method of the fork to block Zhang Dong's attack without any harm to him. To be honest, although his current posture is a bit embarrassing and a lifelong shame, this posture is particularly convenient for defense, much more convenient than standing on the ground for defense. After all, there is no need to worry about attacks coming from behind. Zhang Dong was not discouraged and continued to attack like mercury leaking from the ground. The sound of weapons hitting each other became one. The students and teachers in the audience were all stunned and stunned, with shock on their faces. Now they all saw that the wings on Zhang Dong's back were heaven and earth spiritual treasures, and they were accelerated heaven and earth spiritual treasures, so Let Zhang Dong's speed reach terrifying levels. Many students are so envious that their eyes are red. Zhang Dong already has so many powerful natal magic weapons, such as the sun-shooting bow, golden chain mail, ice and snow giant, sun-eating dragon, gold-drawing hand, sky-opening ax, and mountain-turning seal. What a blessing it is to also have this heaven and earth spirit treasure that increases speed. If they knew that the predecessor of the Wind and Thunder Wings was the ultimate treasure of heaven and earth, and if they knew that the Wind and Thunder Wings could not only increase the owner's speed, but also send out terrifying lightning strikes, it was just because Zhang Dong had not yet found the way of thunder that he could not use such an ability. There will definitely be more envy and jealousy. And if they know the true identity and purpose of the purple-haired old devil, they will definitely be scared to death. They will definitely be lucky to have a super genius like Zhang Dong who can be the purple-haired old devil's opponent and prevent the purple-haired old devil from being distracted. To murder other cultivating geniuses. Sun Lai also looked at Zhang Dong with blazing eyes, thinking that Zhang Dong was indeed a peerless genius, with incredible luck and incredible speed. He was definitely no match for him now. No wonder his father-in-law wanted to give birth to a swan for him. The daughter with a clan appearance asked him to be his son-in-law. Hey, he and he would be brothers-in-law from now on. After attacking for about three minutes at a stretch, Zhang Dong did not hit any of the purple-haired old devil's spears. They were all blocked by the purple-haired old devil. He secretly admired in his heart that the purple-haired old devil had indeed lived for nearly ten billion years. The old devil, even in this situation, I can't kill him. He suddenly stopped attacking, looked at the purple-haired old devil, his eyebrows knitted together, and thought carefully about how to deal with the purple-haired old devil. "Jie Jie" the purple-haired old monster laughed, "Zhang Dong, you can't do anything to me. Just wait a moment and it will be my turn to kill you. I will kill you like a dog. No one can Stop me, no one can save you." He.He is a peerless old devil with incredible fighting experience. These words are to disturb Zhang Dong and prevent him from coming up with a way to deal with him. As long as he buys a few more moments, the bones in his butt will recover and the injury will be gone. He will recover, and even his mental power will recover a little bit. As long as he can use the rules of the sky and the earth, he will be sure to kill Zhang Dong easily. Zhang Dong has the memories of many outstanding people and has extremely rich combat experience. He was not disturbed by the purple-haired old demon at all. He quickly figured out a way to deal with the purple-haired old demon. With a thought, he lay leisurely in the medicine garden inside his body. The fire unicorn on the branch of a flat peach appeared in front of Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong shouted: "Fire cloud, hurry up, burn this bastard to death." Now the sun in the medicine garden in his body was dim, and he almost collapsed. Come, there must be no power, and the mental power he recovered is basically used to provide the wind and thunder wings, so he can't use the rules of the world of fire for the time being, so it is particularly suitable for the fire unicorn to take action. "Huh" Without saying a word, the fire unicorn opened its mouth and spit out a monstrous blue flame. In the blink of an eye, it drowned the purple-haired old devil lying on the ground and started burning. "Ah" The purple-haired old devil shouted angrily. With a thought, huge water poured out of his body, and then turned into a piece of ice as big as a house, wrapping himself in it in the blink of an eye. . This naturally exhausted the mental energy he had just recovered. After all, he not only used the rules of the world of water, but also the rules of ice. He is a peerless old devil who once sealed the ice and snow secret realm and killed more than 10 billion powerful monks in the ice and snow secret realm, including many of the ninth-level peak monks who were the founders of picking up girls. Now, even though he only has a little bit of mental power, he has also combined the way of water and ice. He uses the rules of heaven and earth to perfection. He can form such a large piece of ice and defend himself inside. It is really incredibly powerful and has to be admired. This piece of ice is particularly powerful. Although the fire unicorn spits out more blue flames and wraps the ice and burns fiercely, the ice melts very slowly. It may take more than ten minutes to completely melt, and once it lasts more than ten minutes After a while, the purple-haired old devil's mental strength will recover, and then the situation will be dangerous. However, a thick sneer appeared on Zhang Dong¡¯s face! (I¡¯ve fallen to the 21st place on the monthly voting list. I¡¯m so angry. Brothers, please vote for us. Let¡¯s fight!) Text Chapter 01084 The dark way to turn the tide A laser gun appeared in Zhang Dong's hand, and he frantically pulled the trigger against the burning ice. This was the laser gun of the captured bat monster. It could shoot out lasers continuously. Hu Feixu was killed by the bat in the first place. The monster was surrounded by countless laser beams, and then exhausted its energy, and was finally killed by Zhang Dong. "Chichi" The laser beam shot onto the ice, making a strange sound, and the ice immediately opened a hole more than one meter deep. Zhang Dong continued to shoot wildly, and the hole naturally opened. It is getting deeper and deeper, and the fire spit out by the fire unicorn is burning in it, so this cave is forming very quickly, and it is getting closer and closer to the purple-haired old demon. "Nonsense, this is not a challenge. It uses both technological weapons and pets." Sun Lai and some teachers all frowned and muttered in their hearts, but did not stop them. What kind of character is Zhang Dong? Now they all know clearly that in order to kill Shark Gongming last time, they destroyed the principal's house and then destroyed the principal's precious elixir. It can be seen that the person who challenged him wanted to kill him. , he will not let it go no matter what. If they go up to stop them, this guy might beat them up like dogs, which would be thankless. What's more, Zhang Dong is now the principal's son-in-law, and his identity and status have long been different. Besides, Sun Xiaosheng is practicing immortality. Tao cannot be beaten to death. Even if it is reduced to ashes, it can still come back to life. Why stop it? All the students were sweating coldly, secretly despising Zhang Dong's behavior of killing everyone, but they were so impressed by his strength that Sun Xiaosheng was suddenly so powerful that he challenged Zhang Dong, but was defeated by Zhang Dong. He was so miserable that he hid in the ice. In a few breaths, the cave came to the purple-haired old devil. The purple-haired old devil didn't panic at all. He smiled strangely at Zhang Dong and crawled a distance to the side like a dog. Of course, he used Ice Escape. Ice Escape also used a mysterious method to form a mark on the rules of the ice world. , with the blessing on the body, the body can move in the ice, especially the ice released by himself, it is even easier for him to move in it. In this way, the purple-haired old devil was separated from the tunnel dug by Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong was so angry that he jumped up and stabbed the ice with his spear. "When" There was an earth-shaking loud noise, and a big hole was opened in the ice. However, it was naturally difficult to break the ice with such efficiency. Zhang Dong thought for a moment, and with a thought, he composed an ice The escape mark was placed on his chest, and he merged into the ice in the blink of an eye, and went straight towards the purple-haired old devil. His mental power recovered quickly, and he didn't use wind and thunder wings. Ice escape was more than enough. If he didn't kill the purple-haired old devil now, he might not be able to gain the upper hand later. After all, the purple-haired old devil had been alive for nearly a year. The old devil who is tens of billions of years old is terrifyingly powerful. "Ice Escape? Can Zhang Dong use Ice Escape? He actually cultivated the Way of Ice?" All the students and teachers were shocked. They looked at Zhang Dong like a monster, with expressions of shock and admiration on their faces. How talented is Zhang Dong? ? How many kinds of Tao have been planted? How much strength did he hide in the class competition? No wonder they were shocked. There were so many Tao displayed by Zhang Dong that they were dumbfounded and dumbfounded. It was hard to believe that one person could cultivate so many Tao. The purple-haired old devil was also slightly surprised, but without any fear, he sneered and said: "Zhang Dong, if you want to hurt me, you can only dream." "Kill." Zhang Dong didn't waste any words and circled around like lightning. He reached the purple-haired old devil's back and stabbed his back with a spear. The purple-haired old devil had previously placed himself in the center of the ice in order to delay for a while, which allowed Zhang Dong to find his flaw and attack from his back. The purple-haired old devil had a sneer on his face, and he used the fire fork to move back, blocking the massacre with a clang. Zhang Dong was not discouraged and continued to attack crazily, letting the slaughter stab at the purple-haired old devil's back like raindrops. ¡°Dang-dang-dang-dang¡± The purple-haired old devil continued to block without panic. After fighting for a moment, a look of victory appeared on Zhang Dong's face, because he recovered more mental power. With a thought, countless rules of the way of fire, heaven and earth, emerged from the ice and turned into huge fires. In the blink of an eye, Then he swallowed up the purple-haired old devil. At the same time, Zhang Dong even more frantically attacked the purple-haired old devil's back, trying to kill him in the ice. "Huh" The body of the purple-haired old demon suddenly moved, shooting out the ice like a sharp arrow, breaking away from the monstrous fire released by Zhang Dong.  With such a little time to heal, his injuries have recovered. After all, he practices the way of immortality, and healing is the best. Zhang Dong put away all the rules of the world of fire, flashed out of the ice, and suddenly flapped his wind and thunder wings. In the blink of an eye, he came to the purple-haired old demon and launched an attack on him like mercury leaking to the ground. Fire Qilin was also standing on the side eager to try, wanting to spit out flames and burn the purple-haired old devil. This forced the purple-haired old devil to focus a little more on defending against Fire Qilin. Therefore, he was in a hurry, blocking left and right, and fell into In the midst of a hard fight. "Huh" Fire Qilin finally found an opportunity and spit out a stream of blue flames, shooting straight at the purple-haired old devil's butt. The injury here was not fully healed yet, so it was a good place for cauterization, and so was Fire Qilin. Extremely smart. "Ah" The purple-haired old devil screamed in pain, but this time he did not use water and ice, but used another method. With a thought, countless dark laws of heaven and earth emerged, and in the blink of an eye, he The arena fell into darkness, and even the blue flame on his butt was completely extinguished. Then he melted into the darkness like a ghost and disappeared without a trace. Although his mental power has only recovered a little bit, and he has just consumed some ice, he was once a master at the ninth level of the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls, and his application of the rules of heaven and earth has reached a superb level, so he can cast such a powerful of darkness. Although he read Sun Xiaosheng's memory, he did not read it carefully. He did not know that Zhang Dong had easily defeated Wu Yaxiang, who practiced the way of darkness, in a class competition. Therefore, after he displayed such darkness, he felt at ease. Believing that he is invincible, Zhang Dong can't do anything to him anyway, and as long as he delays for a while, he can recover more mental power. Isn't it a piece of cake to kill Zhang Dong? "Ah, the way of darkness?" The teachers and students in the audience were shocked. They couldn't believe that Sun Xiaosheng was such a genius and had cultivated so many kinds of ways. It seemed that he was no less cultivated than Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong sneered and took Fire Qilin into the medicine garden inside his body without hesitation. Darkness can deal with fires and extinguish fires. Moreover, the purple-haired old devil has the possibility of sneak attack on him and Fire Qilin. He has a monitoring device, so of course he can It can be defended, but the Fire Qilin cannot be defended. It is extremely dangerous and must be put away. He pretended to be nervous, but he was secretly watching the surveillance video in his mind. He soon discovered the purple-haired old devil standing about twenty meters behind him, smiling sinisterly at him. Zhang Dong's mind suddenly started to spin. The purple-haired old devil was not Wu Yaxiang in the class competition. He was terrifyingly powerful and incredibly experienced. Even if he could see the opponent, how could he be severely injured? Woolen cloth? (Urgently asking for monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01085 The last trump card is the sun. Zhang Dong's brows were tightly knitted together. He had spent so much effort just now but the purple-haired old devil was not seriously injured. Now he has recovered a little mental power and used the dark way. In such darkness, He is really like a fish in water, his speed and combat power will be greatly improved. How can I kill him? While he was thinking hard, he slowly turned around. The purple-haired old devil was terrifyingly powerful, and he didn't dare to sell his back to him for too long. "The only advantage now is that the mental power recovers faster than the purple-haired old devil. To defeat the purple-haired old devil, we still have to rely on this." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, and was not too anxious. Previously, under equal conditions , and he has the upper hand with many magic weapons of his own, so there is no way he can't defeat the opponent now. The purple-haired old demon is definitely a super powerful enemy. He did not sneak up on Zhang Dong. Instead, he continued to use his energy to heal his injuries while waiting for his mental power to recover. As long as his mental power recovered, he would be 100% sure to kill Zhang Dong easily. Time passes like this. Finally, the purple-haired old devil completely recovered from his injuries, all his muscles grew back, and his mental strength also recovered a little. The Immortal Underworld Emperor Armor was assembled again with a bang, and it was draped on his body in the blink of an eye. A victorious smile appeared on his face. Even if he stood here and let Zhang Dong beat him, Zhang Dong could not hurt him at all. However, with just one move, he could seriously injure Zhang Dong or even kill him. Because he thought too highly of himself, he put away all the rules of the Dark Way of Heaven and Earth with a thought. Of course, it was also because using the rules of the Dark Way of Heaven and Earth consumed mental energy. Now that his mental energy was at its lowest, he naturally had to use it sparingly. Suddenly, the darkness in the arena was swept away, and Zhang Dong and the purple-haired old devil were naturally revealed again. "Hahaha, Zhang Dong, now it's my turn to kill you, tell me, how do you want to die?" The purple-haired old devil looked proud, raised the fire fork in both hands, and strode towards Zhang Dong. "Come on, let's see who kills whom." Zhang Dong said with a sneer. The killing sword in his hand disappeared, but the dragon-slaying dagger appeared in his right hand like a ghost, while his left hand was holding a ball as big as an egg. sun. After waiting for such a period of time, his mental power recovered to 30%. Not only did he combine the dragon-slaying dagger and such a small sun, he also combined the golden chain armor, and even combined a diamond seal and blessed it on his chest. The sun in his left hand is his last trump card. It comes from outside the universe and has a terrifyingly high temperature. It once blocked Shi Teng Yun's world-destroying finger, and once easily broke through the Ice and Snow Emperor's restriction, allowing him to obtain A big treasure may be able to break through the Immortal Underworld Emperor's Armor. "It's useless. If you fight me at close range, you will die." The purple-haired old devil sneered, and with a ghostly flash, he had already arrived in front of Zhang Dong. He thrust his fork at Zhang Dong's chest with great speed. Incredibly fast. A strong danger of death surged in Zhang Dong's heart. The wind and thunder wings on his back flapped rapidly and went to the side, trying to avoid such a terrifying blow. However, the purple-haired old devil twisted his body strangely, just like It jumped up like a carp and reached the sky above Zhang Dong in the blink of an eye. However, the fire fork in his hand stabbed Zhang Dong's head at an even faster speed. Now his body has been blessed with some rules of space, heaven and earth. With nearly ten billion years of experience, he has truly mastered the use of the rules of heaven and earth. His speed is no slower than Zhang Dong, who has the heaven and earth spiritual treasure wind and thunder wings. , even faster. Zhang Dong really didn't have time to dodge this fork, but he didn't have any fear. The dragon-slaying dagger in his hand suddenly lifted up and struck the tip of the fire fork. After fighting for so long, this is the first time the two weapons have clashed. "When" There was a super loud noise, sparks flew everywhere, the space collapsed, and strong winds rolled up. Zhang Dong felt as if he was hit by a big mountain. He suddenly lost his balance and stepped back more than ten steps, using his right hand. numbness. The purple-haired old devil also took five or six steps back before he stabilized his body, looked at Zhang Dong with strange eyes, and said lightly: "Yes, your dagger can increase your combat power by 21 times, but it is still far from it." You are no match for me. I will send you on your way with the next move. "The one he made just now was twenty-two forks combined into one, which was nearly 700,000 points higher than Zhang Dong's explosive force value, and this was not even his limit. , he only needs to use the thirty-fork-in-one move to knock Zhang Dong's dagger away, and then kill Zhang Dong with one fork. "Wow haha Sun Xiaosheng, with the next move, I can kill you." Zhang Dong laughed loudly. Now the monitor basically detects the purple-haired old demon's combat power, and it is difficult to explode more than fifty times. His combat power cannot harm him at all, who is protected by the Vajra Seal God Clothes and Golden Chain Armor. This is exactly the key to defeating the opponent.?Opportunity, otherwise, when he fully recovers his mental power, combines his natal magic weapon, the gold-drawing hand, and then uses the gold-drawing hand to perform martial arts, he may not be able to defend himself. "Kill!" The purple-haired old devil was furious, shouted suddenly, landed gracefully with his feet, and came to Zhang Dong like a ghost. But what surprised him a little was that Zhang Dong also yelled crazily: "Kill!" With an indomitable, sharp and ferocious momentum, he took the lead and stabbed his throat with the dragon-slaying dagger. It seemed that this move was particularly powerful. The purple-haired old devil was slightly wary and instinctively picked Zhang Dong's dragon-slaying dagger. But what shocked him was that Zhang Dong suddenly let go, and the dragon-slaying dagger was lifted into the air with a clang, but Zhang Dong shot in the blink of an eye She fell into his arms and pressed the sun in her left hand hard towards the heart of the purple-haired old devil. With the terrifyingly powerful defense of the Immortal Underworld King Armor, the purple-haired old devil really didn't believe that Zhang Dong, who was only a sixth-level pick-up master, could break through his defense, so he didn't take any evasive measures and suddenly let go of the fire fork. He slapped Zhang Dong's head with a crazy palm, using the terrifying palm method of thirty palms in one. If his mental power was not too low, and if he was not at the peak of level 6 of the Pick-up Master, the palm method he used Even more powerful, when he was at the peak of the ninth level of the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls, he could use three hundred palms in one, truly possessing the ability to destroy heaven and earth. Almost at the same time, both of them attacked each other. The purple-haired old devil slapped Zhang Dong's head heavily, but Zhang Dong crazily pressed the sun on the purple-haired old devil's chest. Zhang Dong's defense is super strong. He didn't even activate the golden chain armor and the god's clothes. He relied on the defense of the diamond seal to withstand such a terrifying palm. However, the sun was truly terrifying to the point of being unbelievable. He just pressed down on the immortal underworld. On the emperor's armor, the immortal underworld emperor's armor silently opened a hole as big as an egg, and then came into contact with the chest of the purple-haired old demon. A hole was immediately opened in his chest, and his heart turned into ashes in the blink of an eye. It rushed in, burning any flesh and blood that came into contact with it, and the body burned with huge fire. "Ah" The purple-haired old devil practiced the way of immortality. Even though he suffered such heavy injuries, he still didn't die. He had a look of disbelief on his face and let out an extremely miserable scream (Urgent request for monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01086 Burning to ashes is so miserable The heart of the purple-haired old demon was burned to ashes, and his body burned with huge fire. He screamed miserably, and a gurgling stream of water came out of his body, but it was of no use. The temperature of the sun was too high, and it instantly destroyed him. The water turned into steam, which did nothing to extinguish the fire on his body. "Ah" The purple-haired old devil let out a long and blood-curdling scream, pushed the golden mountain and fell the jade pillar backwards and fell to the ground. In fact, he was pushed down by Zhang Dong, and now Zhang Dong is riding On his body, he held the sun in his hand and continued to move on his body, from his chest that had turned into ashes upwards, through his neck, and then his head. Everything he passed was turned into ashes. But what shocked everyone was that the purple-haired old devil's lower body was still struggling crazily. If Zhang Dong hadn't been so strong and had the Vajra Seal on his body, he really couldn't suppress him. Maybe he could have turned his lower body into a purple-haired one again. Old devil. Zhang Dong did not hold back and used the sun to quickly turn both arms of the purple-haired old devil into ashes. Then he pressed the sun on the lower body of the purple-haired old devil and slowly burned it downwards. In this way, he naturally He wanted to lift his butt and move down, but at this moment, he felt a huge force coming from him. He couldn't hold it down and stumbled away. The lower body of the purple-haired old demon suddenly jumped up and ran away as fast as possible on the ring. Zhang Dong was stunned, and all the students and teachers were also dumbfounded. The way of immortality was so magical and unbelievable. It seemed to be even more magical than what Sun Xiaosheng used last time. Last time, Sun Xiaosheng was chopped in half by Zhang Dong. The corpses all fell to the ground, and none of them could run so fast. "Where to escape?" Zhang Dong noticed that the purple-haired old devil's body was growing rapidly. He yelled crazily, flapped his wind and thunder wings rapidly, and chased after him like lightning. What people have to admire is that the purple-haired old devil Although it only has the lower body, it is as fast as lightning, no slower than Zhang Dong, and can change direction quickly, making Zhang Dong's pursuit fail. "Smash the Heaven-turning Seal." Zhang Dong shouted, and the Heaven-turning Seal formed in the sky above the purple-haired old devil, and smashed it crazily towards the purple-haired old devil's lower body. Now that his mental power has been basically restored, his combat power has also been basically restored, and he can already combine all the magic weapons of his life. Naturally, he will not let the purple-haired old devil's lower body have a chance to grow, and must kill him in the ring. superior. "Boom" There was a loud noise as the sky collapsed and the earth shattered. The Mountain Seal hit the ring hard, causing the ring to shake a few times. However, it failed to hit the purple-haired old devil. At the critical moment, he moved to the side like lightning. He ran away, narrowly escaping again and again. Unexpectedly, a sky-opening ax suddenly appeared in front of him. He struck his lower abdomen with a crazy axe, and it immediately cut deeply. The sharp ax blade came out of his lower abdomen. The back shows through. The purple-haired old devil couldn't keep his balance anymore, and crashed against the Heaven-turning Seal behind him. He wanted to jump up and escape, but it was too late, really too late. Zhang Dong flashed over and grabbed the purple-haired old devil's arm. One leg was raised high in the air and smashed down crazily. "Boom" With an earth-shattering sound, the purple-haired old devil's intestines even flowed out, but he was still squirming. As soon as Zhang Dong thought, countless rules of the way of fire emerged from the void, attached to the purple old demon's body and intestines, and burned crazily. But the strange thing is that no matter how much it burned, it did not turn the purple-haired old demon's lower body into ashes. It has remained motionless in the flames, but its growth rate has slowed down. "Purple-haired old devil, I really don't believe that I can't burn you to death today." Zhang Dong felt cruel in his heart, and pressed the sun on the purple-haired old devil's right foot, so that his right foot turned into ashes, and then he took The sun moved upward slowly, turning his right leg into ashes along the way. He followed the same method, then dealt with his left leg, then his lower abdomen, and finally his intestines. It took more than ten breaths to destroy the lower body of the purple-haired old devil. Turned into ashes. "I finally killed the purple-haired old devil. This was all due to the terrifying heat of the sun. Otherwise, even with fire, I couldn't hurt him. The way to immortality is indeed very magical. I must understand it." Zhang Dong secretly grew One breath. "Ah Sun Xiaosheng is alive again." Suddenly a student shouted in panic. Zhang Dong was startled and quickly looked towards the corner of the ring, only to see that a purple-haired old devil's hair suddenly grew in size. In the blink of an eye, it grew to the thickness of his waist and several meters long, and there was a purple-haired old devil inside. It's squirming, as if it's hatching. ¡°The Immortality Technique is so miraculous and unbelievable.¡± All the students and teachers sighed in their hearts. Even Zhang Dong was shocked inexplicably, and his heart was endlessly excited. He had already understood some of the rules of the world of immortality, but it was because he had no inspiration for the soul mark.?Combined his own soul mark, so he has not found the way to immortality yet. However, he will definitely combine his own soul mark in the future, and he will definitely find the way to immortality. Once he finds the way to immortality, he will not die. If you can die, you will be really happy, and you can really run wild in the secret realm. Thinking of this, the wind and thunder wings on Zhang Dong's back flapped rapidly. In the blink of an eye, he came to the huge hair. With a wave of his hand, the huge fire clung to the huge hair and burned crazily. But strangely, the hair There is still no damage, and even the purple-haired old devil inside is still growing rapidly, and it seems that it will be fully formed soon. "How is it possible to live in front of me again?" Zhang Dong sneered. The little sun in his hand disappeared instantly and was replaced by a big sun as thick as a hug. He pressed it hard on the hair. In the blink of an eye, a huge sun appeared. A big hole opened in the hair, and when it was moved to the side, the hole doubled in size. He reached in with his left hand and pulled out the purple-haired old devil who had not yet fully formed. Of course, he still looked like Sun Xiaosheng. It doesn't look like a purple-haired old devil. "Zhang Dong, I swear to kill you, I swear to make you regret coming into this world." The purple-haired old devil's head has been formed, but his hands and feet have not yet grown, and there is no real energy in his dantian. After all, he He cursed bitterly as he hadn't refined too many strange substances from heaven and earth. "You idiot, now I will make you regret coming into this world." As soon as Zhang Dong thought, the sun flew out of his hand and floated in the air. He slapped the old purple-haired devil on the head with his free right hand. He was shaking so hard that his teeth jingled and fell out. "Pfft" The purple-haired old devil was once a terrifying existence at the ninth level of the master of picking up girls. How could he be so humiliated? Suddenly, he was furious, and a thick mist of blood spurted out from his mouth. ¡°Papa pa¡­¡± Zhang Dong continued to slap him crazily. The crisp sound sounded continuously, floating in the space for a long time. The purple-haired old devil's eyes turned blood red and his face turned purple, but he stopped verbally abusing him and began to frantically refine the strange substances of the world. Suddenly his body grew rapidly, and his limbs grew rapidly. . "Seeking death!" Zhang Dong threw him to the ground and stepped on his face. With a thought, the sun as thick as a hug fell on the purple-haired old devil's body, rolling back and forth like a big ball. In the blink of an eye, the purple-haired old devil's body was reduced to ashes, leaving only his head, which was heavily stepped on by Zhang Dong, making him unable to move. "Sun Xiaosheng, what other tricks do you have?" Zhang Dong looked down at the purple-haired old devil and said sarcastically. "Ah" The purple-haired old devil was so angry that he almost fainted. He was trampled under Zhang Dong's feet. How could he, a powerful being at the ninth level of the pick-up master, have ever endured such humiliation? It howled like a wolf. (Urgently asking for monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01087 Ravaged severely Zhang Dong continued to step on the purple-haired old devil's head hard, with a thick sneer on his face, and said sarcastically: "Your pig-like squealing is too unpleasant. It seems that you still have a trump card, you might as well take it out quickly. Otherwise, I will roast the pig's head." "Wow haha" When all the students and teachers heard this, they bent over and laughed. It was not because they had no mercy, but because they knew that Sun Xiaosheng was practicing immortality, so he could kill him no matter what. Those who are immortal do not need their mercy at all. Some girls even shouted coquettishly: "Zhang Dapao, you are so powerful, I love you, I love your cannon so much" Zhang Dong was stunned, and turned around to see a girl who looked like a dinosaur. I almost vomited it out, so I quickly turned my head back, and with a thought, I let the sun get close to the purple-haired old devil's head, and said with a smile: "Sun Xiaosheng, how about we start playing the game of roasting pig heads now? You must shout loudly. Oh, the scolding must be interesting." "Zhang Dong, I will kill you within a month, do you believe it?" the purple-haired old devil said through gritted teeth. "Do you think I will give you any chance? I will take your pig head and roast it slowly for a lifetime, so that you can endure all the tortures in the world and never have a chance to survive again." Zhang Dong bent down and grabbed the purple-haired old devil's hair, and pulled it He raised his head, but held the sun in his right hand and leaned it close to his neck, causing his long skin to instantly turn into charcoal. "Ah" The purple-haired old demon screamed miserably and shouted angrily: "How can you predict my abilities? You will know how powerful I am in a month." As soon as he finished speaking, his eyes After closing it, the face turned into a pale dead face, without any trace of life, as if it was a dead head. "Monitor, did he escape and resurrect somewhere else?" Zhang Dong asked in surprise. "Yes, he is resurrecting in Sun Xiaosheng's cave." the monitor said. "It is indeed powerful, but it is countless times more powerful than Sun Xiaosheng. However, how can I give you a chance to be resurrected?" Zhang Dong sneered, put the sun on his head, and turned the purple-haired old devil's head into ashes. "Zhang Dapao, you are so strong, I love you, I will love you forever" The girls' charming shouts rang out from the audience again, but this time it was not just one person, there were thousands of girls shouting, including many beauties. , and some beauties jumped onto the ring, screaming and rushing towards Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong's heart suddenly trembled. If it were in the past, he would have been intimate with these beauties, but today he had no time and had to kill the resurrected purple-haired old devil. Now is a good opportunity to kill the purple-haired old devil. After all, the resurrection of the purple-haired old devil still relies on some parts that fell from his body, such as hair and nails. If it were other monks, there would be no way to know. Where did the purple-haired old devil come to be resurrected? But he has a monitoring device, but he can clearly monitor the place where the purple-haired old devil is resurrected. As long as he kills all the resurrected purple-haired old devils day and night, he may be able to kill the purple-haired old devil. The old devil was killed. He used Earth Escape and suddenly merged into the ground. With a thought, the Thousand Miles of Fragrant Bamboo stretched over. He stepped in and commanded the Thousand Miles of Fragrant Bamboo to arrive at Sun Xiaosheng's cave in the blink of an eye and broke out from the wall. A strange sight appeared in front of me. Another purple-haired old devil was born from a huge hair, and he was fully formed. He was about to crawl out. When he saw Zhang Dong walking in from the wall, he was stunned on the spot, a little unable to believe his own. He opened his eyes and said in shock: "You, you, how did you get in?" "You idiot, do you think I will tell you?" Zhang Dong smiled strangely, and the sun as thick as a hug appeared in his right hand. He said sarcastically, "Are you committing suicide, or do you want me to do it?" Now he is really sure of the opponent, because although the purple-haired old devil has been resurrected, his true energy has not been restored, and there is almost no true energy in his Dantian. If he wants to Escape is impossible. "Are you really naive? So what if you kill my body? I will be resurrected in another place soon. Can you still stop me?" The purple-haired old devil did not panic too much. "You have a strange world spirit. "Bao? So you can enter my cave?" "I will kill any resurrected body of yours and make you completely dead." Of course Zhang Dong would not answer the purple-haired old devil's question. , finished speaking with a sneer, his left hand reached forward like lightning, grabbed the purple-haired old devil's neck, and pulled him out of his hair. The sun in his right hand pressed heavily on his body, and in the blink of an eye, his body turned into Flying ashes, only a head remains. "Ah" the purple-haired old demon screamed miserably, his face full of resentment, and he said viciously, "I practice the way of immortality, so I cannot be killed. Even if you kill all my resurrected bodies, I can still be resurrected. Come here, to the end, youYou will die in my hands, now you can only be cruel for a while. " "Hehe, do you think I will believe you? Without the medium of resurrection, you will never survive. This time, you are really dead and have absolutely no chance of surviving. "Zhang Dong said confidently. "You are so ignorant, I will teach you to be good. Monks who practice the way of immortality will never die, because they have combined their own soul marks. Even without the medium, the broken The soul can also quickly assemble soul marks, sneak into the belly of a pregnant woman, and be resurrected with the help of other children's bodies. " "But if that child has no talent for cultivation, wouldn't you be miserable? "Zhang Dong was shocked. How could the soul mark be so terrifying? But he didn't show it and asked tentatively. "This is common sense in cultivation, and you don't understand? There are so many people on the earth, so naturally I will not find a child who has no talent for cultivation, and even if the situation you mentioned happens, I can still find ways to let others kill me and then be reincarnated again. "The purple-haired old devil said calmly, "So, it's impossible for you to kill me. In fact, we are classmates, we are just competing for the top spot in the grade. Why do you hate me so much? This time my challenge has failed. Of course, I will challenge you next time. This is the way to strengthen each other. " He is worthy of being an old devil who has lived for nearly ten billion years. He thought Zhang Dong didn't know his secret. He said this very skillfully. He first said that he could not be killed, and then said that he and Zhang Dong were classmates, and they could challenge each other to become stronger. Powerful, it can really touch people's hearts. If Zhang Dong didn't know his details, he might be deceived by him. But since Zhang Dong knew his details well, how could he be fooled? "Sun Xiaosheng, my personality." Weird, I don¡¯t like people to challenge me, I don¡¯t like people to disobey me, I will kill anyone who challenges me, so, I¡¯m sorry, I will kill you countless times, so that you will always be in the process of reincarnation. " "Haha" The purple-haired old devil smiled instead of being angry, "I don't say whether you can kill all my resurrected bodies, and you don't say who I am reincarnated into. You can't know. Just talk about my parents. Then It must be frighteningly powerful. You have no ability to harm me at all. Once I am born, I will be frighteningly powerful within a few years. Coupled with the power of my parents, killing you is like killing an ant, even if you can harm me many times. , you will also be said to be a murderous maniac, and you are an enemy of all the masters on the earth. How miserable will your end be? " "Can't be killed? When I arrive, I will capture your soul, put it in a bottle, and grill it over a fire day and night. I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t kill you. "Zhang Dong said with a sneer. Hearing this, the purple-haired old devil's expression changed slightly! (A hundred thousand fire urgently asks for monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01088 Thousands of miles of pursuit Seeing the purple-haired old devil's expression change, Zhang Dong thought of Sun Xiaosheng's soul who was imprisoned in the bottle by the purple-haired old devil. He was greatly excited and said with an evil smile: "Sun Xiaosheng, if your soul is in a sealed bottle, After being burned to death countless times, I think it¡¯s almost enough if you don¡¯t die, right? You can¡¯t even reincarnate, right?¡± The purple-haired old devil didn¡¯t answer, just looked at Zhang Dong and sneered, but the monitor replied: ¡°Sun Xiaosheng¡¯s His cultivation level is too low, so it is not difficult to trap his soul, but the soul of the purple-haired old devil is the soul of a ninth-level monk who is the master of picking up girls. Trapping his soul is even harder than climbing to the sky, so even the Ice and Snow Emperor We had no choice but to imprison him in the Xuanbing Cage, the most precious treasure of heaven and earth, but his soul still escaped. " Zhang Dong suddenly felt cold, but he was not discouraged. Now he only needs to buy more time to grow. To contend with the purple-haired old devil, when you become terrifyingly powerful, you may have a way to kill him. Even if you can't kill him, you should be able to imprison him like the Ice and Snow Emperor. You may even find a way to force out the opponent's soul and put it in a bottle. Burning day and night. Therefore, we must kill the purple-haired old devil today. "It would be a good idea to reincarnate him. Let him be trapped in a baby's body, and there is no way to become stronger quickly. You can even imprison his baby's body so that he can't live or die," the monitor said. Zhang Dong¡¯s eyes lit up. He had a monitoring device. As long as the purple-haired old devil was reincarnated, he would know which child it was. He could really deal with the purple-haired old devil as suggested by the monitor. He immediately started to take action, and immediately asked the monitor to check the hair and nails that fell in the cave after the purple-haired old devil took the body, and then he used the sun to burn them to ashes one by one. The time after the purple-haired old devil took the body It wasn't long, and since he was a monk, his hair didn't fall much. Most of it was lost on purpose, so in just a moment, he was finished. The purple-haired old devil was particularly surprised. He looked at Zhang Dong as if he were a monster. He didn¡¯t understand why he could find all the hair from his body so quickly. And he instantly understood Zhang Dong's intentions, he really wanted to kill him until he was reincarnated. "Zhang Dong, you are indeed vicious, but you will never be able to kill me. Soon, I will take away your life, put your soul in a bottle, and roast it day and night." The purple-haired old devil said bitterly In the end, his head turned into a dead head in the blink of an eye, without a trace of life anymore. Zhang Dong did not hesitate and immediately used the sun to turn the head of the purple-haired old devil into ashes. Then he quickly asked: "Monitor, where did he resurrect?" The monitor is truly a magical treasure that truly transforms the earth. All the disturbances were monitored, and he answered without hesitation: "In the secret realm of ice and snow." "Broom, hurry up, go to the secret realm of ice and snow, I will give you directions." Zhang Dong quickly entered the Wanli Fragrant Bamboo and shouted. "Master, please don't call me broom, okay?" Wanli Fragrant Bamboo said cautiously as it stretched underground in the direction pointed by Zhang Dong like lightning. "You are very similar to a broom. The name is very vivid." Zhang Dong shrugged and said lightly. "How do I look like a broom? Is a broom as fragrant as me? Is it as magical as me?" Wanli Piaoxiang Bamboo said aggrievedly. "Anyway, when I first saw you, you were in the shape of a broom. How about I change your name to a broom?" Zhang Dong said. Wanli Fragrant Bamboo was stunned, thinking that a broom is just a broom, and a broom is just a broom? He smiled bitterly and said, "Forget it. If I don't change my name, just call me Broom." The Fragrant Bamboo is indeed a magical treasure of heaven and earth. In just a few breaths, he entered the secret realm of ice and snow from the underground. The rapid search through the black ice did not slow down much, and it was much more powerful than the Dream Jade Bridge. It took about five minutes for Wanli Fragrant Bamboo to arrive at its destination and poke its head out from the wall of a deep ice cave. As expected, the purple-haired old devil was resurrected here. The speed of resurrection was extremely fast. He had crawled out of a hair. His face was full of resentment, and his body exuded a strong murderous aura. He shouted angrily: "Zhang Dong, Just wait for me, I will go to you right away, kill you, imprison your soul, and let you watch me destroy all living things on the earth and complete my Soul-Eating Tower." Zhang Dong was stunned, but he had no time to inquire what the Soul-Eating Tower was. He jumped out of the exit like lightning and intercepted the purple-haired old devil proudly. He sneered and said, "Sun Xiaosheng, are you okay?" "Ah" Sun Xiaosheng took a look. When Zhang Dong arrived, he let out a horrified shout, as if he had seen a ghost, as if he had encountered the most incredible and incomprehensible thing. ¡°After he had just seized the body, he wandered around some dangerous places in the secret realm of ice and snow, leaving some hair behind just in case. At that time, he was sure that?No one saw it, but why did Zhang Dong appear here? And why is he so fast? Even a ninth-level expert in picking up girls would need nearly half an hour to get from Water Curtain Academy to a place as deep as the Ice and Snow Secret Realm! Seeing the panic on the face of the purple-haired old devil, Zhang Dong felt a burst of joy inexplicably in his heart, and said arrogantly: "Come over obediently, throw yourself into my sun, and burn it to ashes. There is no need for me to do anything." Of course, Fa Lao Mo couldn't be so obedient. Not only did he not come over, but he quickly backed away and asked in shock: "You, you, how did you do that?" "You are such a good person, you think I will tell you You? Your practice of immortality has threatened my position as the number one person in the first grade. How can I not kill you completely?" Zhang Dong held the blazing sun in his hand and pushed forward step by step. Now There was no real energy in the purple-haired old devil's Dantian, and his mental power had not been restored. He had no ability to resist at all. Zhang Dong was not in a hurry to kill him, but wanted to appreciate the panic and despair of this peerless old devil for a while longer. pain. "Okay, okay, it's really good. A strange monk like you has appeared. You are indeed a rare cultivation genius in the history of the earth. However, when you meet me, you are destined to be tragic and unable to grow up." The purple-haired old devil gritted his teeth. explain. He is an old devil who has lived for nearly ten billion years. He is extremely smart and cunning. From various signs, he can tell that Zhang Dong has figured out his identity. After all, if Zhang Dong knows that he is resurrected here, he may not know that he is alive. Seize Sun Xiaosheng's body. However, of course he will not be stupid enough to point it out with words. The two of them know it well. From now on, the first person he wants to kill is Zhang Dong. Although he is currently at a disadvantage, this is temporary and he will soon He had deep confidence in being able to reverse the situation and kill Zhang Dong. Neither his wisdom nor the speed of his growth could be compared to a monk like Zhang Dong who was only a few decades old. "Die." Zhang Dong was shocked and secretly thought that he had aroused the old devil's suspicion. It was best not to talk too much to him and kill him directly until he was reincarnated. Then he shouted, like lightning. He rushed over, grabbed the purple-haired old demon who had half of his body melted into the black ice, and pressed Taiyang hard on the purple-haired old demon's chest, instantly turning his chest into ashes, and then Taiyang Rolling down, the remaining part of his body was reduced to ashes. "Ah" The purple-haired old demon let out a shrill scream, and a malicious light shot out from his eyes, which was projected on Zhang Dong's face, and he asked tentatively: "What is this fireball of yours? Why is it so hot?" You were able to break through my immortal underworld armor before? And you can easily burn my body? " "You idiot, you talk too much. It's better to go to another place to resurrect quickly." , leaning the sun against the head of the purple-haired old devil, and immediately burned it to ashes. (One hundred thousand fire urgently asks for monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01089 Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure Soul-Eating Tower Under the billion-year-old mysterious ice in the secret realm of ice and snow, the Thousand Miles of Fragrant Bamboo is extending at a terrifying speed, of course in the direction pointed by Zhang Dong. Now it really admires Zhang Dong's magical ability, because Zhang Dong is like a servant. As long as the prophet's god follows the direction he points, he will inevitably go to the place where the purple-haired old devil is resurrected, and then kill the purple-haired old devil. In just a few dozen minutes, Zhang Dong had already killed twelve resurrected purple-haired old demons, and the purple-haired old demon was getting more and more frightened. He was frightened by Zhang Dong's ability as an uninitiated prophet. It was so miraculous. , it¡¯s incredible. "Master, there is no way to pass." Wanli Piaoxiang Bamboo suddenly stopped and said apologetically. "Why can't you get through? Don't you have the attribute of ice? Are you still afraid of the cold?" Zhang Dong felt something bad in his heart and asked in surprise. "The temperature here is indeed horribly low, but I am not afraid. The main reason is that there is a Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure in front of me blocking the way." Wanli Zhu said hesitantly, "And this Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure is much stronger than me. I It can't pass through its body." "Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure?" Zhang Dong suddenly jumped up with joy. He unexpectedly encountered a Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure again. Could it be his luck? "Don't be too happy too early. This heaven and earth spiritual treasure was brought by the purple-haired old devil from the Golden Continent. It's called the Soul-Eating Tower. Although he hasn't recognized its owner yet, the purple-haired old devil has a good relationship with the Soul-Eating Tower. Now the purple-haired old devil is resurrected in this heaven and earth spiritual treasure. If you want to go in and kill him, you can't do it," the monitor said in Zhang Dong's mind. Zhang Dong was stunned. The purple-haired old devil actually owned a heaven and earth spiritual treasure? Wouldn't it be even more powerful if he allowed this heaven and earth spirit treasure to recognize its master? "The Soul-Eating Tower is shaped like a pagoda and can swallow souls. It once swallowed the souls of more than 10 billion snowmen killed by the purple-haired old devil in the secret realm of ice and snow. It is transforming into the treasure of heaven and earth, but the transformation has not been successful. If Recognizing it will slow down its transformation into a treasure of heaven and earth. It is estimated that the purple-haired old devil will not let it recognize its master for the time being," the monitor said. Wind and Thunder Wings were also surprised and said: "Master, I feel the aura of the treasure of heaven and earth. There is a powerful treasure of heaven and earth being formed. It is incredible that the treasure of heaven and earth can be born on earth." Zhang Dong was furious in his heart, purple hair The old devil was so vicious and bloody that he not only killed more than 10 billion snowmen in the Ice and Snow Secret Realm, but also devoured their souls in the Soul-Eating Tower, allowing them to transform into the treasure of heaven and earth. If I don't kill this demon and seize this treasure of heaven and earth, how can I sleep peacefully? "The Ice and Snow Emperor was also thinking about this treasure of heaven and earth, so he did not destroy it. He made various arrangements, hoping that when this treasure of heaven and earth matures, it can be obtained by the monks on earth. But it seems that her arrangements did not succeed. Let the soul of the purple-haired old devil escape," the monitor said, "It will be very difficult for you to seize this treasure of heaven and earth. Even if you can seize it in the future, if there are not a large number of souls for it to swallow, it will take many billions of years. Only then can it be transformed into a treasure of heaven and earth. " "After I obtain the Soul-Eating Tower, I can take it to the Golden Continent and let it devour the soul of the Immortal Underworld Emperor. It will definitely turn it into a treasure of heaven and earth." Zhang Dong finished speaking brazenly and shouted: "Monitor, show the surveillance video of the Soul-Eating Tower." In an instant, he saw on the virtual screen in his mind that in the center of the ice and snow secret realm, there was an ice tower towering into the sky, no more, no less, exactly one hundred floors above. Half of it is white, and the bottom half is black. It exudes an extremely powerful aura, mixed with a cold and evil smell. The Soul-Eating Tower is still whining and spinning, and an icy cold wind is emanating from a hole on the highest floor of the tower. It is the kind of cold wind that can turn all monks into powder, and this cold wind is whistling, heading towards you at a terrifying speed. It wreaks havoc in all directions, blowing all living monks who dare to approach the center into powder, then devouring their souls, and transforming step by step into the ultimate treasure of heaven and earth. "What an evil heaven and earth spirit treasure, what a powerful heaven and earth spirit treasure." A look of shock appeared on Zhang Dong's face. He could not enter such a powerful heaven and earth spirit treasure anyway. Although he had found the way of ice, He killed the resurrected purple-haired old devil many times in the secret area of ??ice and snow. That was because the purple-haired old devil put his hair in the ice cave and there was no evil wind, so he could come out of the exit of Wanli Fragrant Bamboo and enter the ice cave. But if you go to the ice and snow ground and face such a terrifying wind, you won't be able to withstand it. You will be turned into powder by the wind, let alone enter the window where the wind is blowing out crazily. But Zhang Dong is the kind of person who goes all the way to the dark side. He must kill the purple-haired old devil here and let his soul imprint be reincarnated. Then he will have a way to deal with the purple-haired old devil. "How can we kill the purple-haired old devil?" Zhang Dong's brows frowned deeply. If he just waits here?, waiting for the purple-haired old devil to come out after resurrection, and then kill him, but he must still have hair left in the Soul-Eating Tower, and he can still be resurrected again. "Monitor, show the surveillance video of the purple-haired old devil." Zhang Dong ordered in his heart. In an instant, he saw on the virtual screen in his mind that on the cold floor at the bottom of the Soul-Eating Tower, a hair gradually grew in size, and soon became as big as a hug and more than three meters long. The purple-haired old devil was like a fetus gestating inside. In just a dozen breaths, the purple-haired old devil was gestated, crawling out of the hair with a sinister look on his face. He waved his arms and shouted like a madman: "Zhang Dong, you can't come here now, can you? Even if you gather all the masters from all over the world, you can't enter here, haha, even the Ice and Snow Emperor can't kill me, you You actually want to kill all my resurrected bodies and let me reincarnate. How is this possible? Have I lived in a dog for nearly ten billion years? Now, I am here to restore my cultivation. I only need two months. In two months, I can practice to the level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, and then go out to kill you. I don¡¯t believe you can practice faster than me.¡± After a pause, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I have never hated someone so much. Man, Zhang Dong, I will imprison your soul and let you watch me kill all the creatures on the earth. Let you watch me use the soul-eating tower to devour the souls of all the creatures on the earth, turn them into the treasures of heaven and earth, and then in one fell swoop Destroy the earth and let it break into the universe like an egg! I think your expression must be very interesting" "What a vicious purple-haired old devil!" Zhang Dong shuddered, but his face turned ugly. Any panic, since you know all the other party's tricks, you will definitely be able to figure out a way to deal with it. He continued to monitor the purple-haired old devil. He wanted to see how the purple-haired old devil practiced. He had transplanted the centuries-old memory of the Ice and Snow Emperor. He had a deep understanding of the way of immortality, but he just couldn't assemble his own soul mark. If he could peek The cultivation method of the purple-haired old devil may be a great inspiration for finding the way to immortality. The purple-haired old demon never dreamed that he would be monitored by Zhang Dong in the Soul-Eating Tower that was about to become the most precious treasure in the world. Therefore, he started practicing without any cover-up Text Chapter 01090 Miraculous Kung Fu Seizes Good Fortune Seeing the purple-haired old devil crossing his legs and closing his eyes in the Soul-eating Tower, Zhang Dong secretly became excited and asked in his heart: "Can the monitor monitor how he practices?" "It can only monitor. You¡¯ll know by yourself when you¡¯re halfway there.¡± After the monitor finished speaking, a strange picture appeared on the virtual screen in Zhang Dong¡¯s mind. The body of the purple-haired old demon became transparent, and the true energy in his Dantian was flowing out from the six meridians, complexly passing through some strange meridians, and then flowing into his mind. It's a pity that the purple-haired old devil's head is not transparent, and is wrapped in a layer of black smoke. Since he cannot see the situation in his mind, he can only see six channels of true energy flowing from his head wrapped in black mist. It comes out, flows through the other six meridians on the neck, twists and turns to the back, passes through many strange-shaped meridians, completes a great circle, and enters the Dantian. And in this process, the amount of true energy in his Dantian increased out of thin air, and even strange substances from heaven and earth were pouring in crazily. Once they entered his body, they turned into nutrients and true energy. The former was absorbed by the cells, and the latter was like It was like a sea wave that crazily washed away every cell in his body, and was then absorbed by the cells without entering his Dantian. A look of shock appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and he instantly felt that this kind of skill was profound and profound. It seemed to be more mysterious than the My Body Eternal Magic Skill created by Jiao Clan's Martial Ancestor Jiao Sheitian. Even the Sun Swallowing Magic Skill created by Jiang Shan could only be used in The aspect of swallowing other people's true energy surpasses this technique, but in other aspects, it is far from comparable. Even the Ice and Snow Emperor¡¯s Xuanbing Divine Skill seems to be weaker than this technique. Even the Panli Divine Skill created by Pangu is still inferior to this kind of skill. Because all these exercises are not connected to the meridians in the mind, they all run in the body. The monitor couldn't help but explain: "The head is the most mysterious place in the human body, but it is also the most important place. If you are not careful, if the true energy goes wrong, you will become an idiot or your head will explode. Therefore, monks throughout the history of the earth If you don¡¯t dare to try to move the true energy in your head, you will naturally have no way to create a technique that allows the true energy to move in your mind.¡± He paused and then said, ¡°But the Golden Continent is a holy land for cultivation, much older than the earth. , it is not surprising to be able to create techniques that run in the mind. I estimate that the technique of the purple-haired old devil is one of the top techniques in the Golden Continent. It should have four functions, one is to enhance and purify the true energy; The second one is to temper the cells and strengthen the body; the third one is to strengthen the mental power; and the fourth one is to strengthen the soul. However, the general exercises can only have the first two effects at most." Zhang Dong suddenly became excited and drooled as he said, "Monitor. , you are so magical, can't you monitor the movement of Qi in his mind? " "It's not that I can't monitor it, but the purple-haired old devil's soul energy is too powerful, and it blocks his mind. In fact, As long as you reach the level of a master of picking up girls, your soul will be strong to a certain extent, and I will no longer be able to monitor what is going on in their minds, nor will I be able to read their current mood," the monitor explained. Zhang Dong nodded regretfully. The Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls was already frighteningly powerful. If the monitor could monitor the situation in their minds, it would be too abnormal, and the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls would be worthless. "However, seeing such a magical skill right in front of us, how can we be willing to do it if we can't get it?" Zhang Dong frowned and thought hard, secretly thinking that if he used the fastest speed to become incredibly powerful, he could imprison the purple-haired old devil and search for his soul, maybe he would be able to obtain this technique. Just as he was about to go back home and practice hard in order to cope with the purple-haired old devil's crazy counterattack soon, he suddenly stopped because the purple-haired old devil who was practicing actually stopped practicing. His eyes suddenly opened, and two vicious streaks appeared. His gaze shot out, making people shudder. His eyebrows slightly furrowed and he murmured: "Although the Immortal Underworld Emperor Technique is one of the top techniques in the Golden Continent, the speed of practice is still not fast enough. It will take me at least two months of practice to reach the eighth level of the Master of Picking Up Girls. And Zhang Dong is a peerless genius who can be compared with the Immortal Underworld Emperor. Perhaps, Zhang Dong can also be promoted to the eighth level of Pick-up Master in two months. I am still not sure about killing him, and may even be killed by him again. No, I have to get stronger faster! But how can I get stronger faster?" He thought for a while, then his face showed excitement, and he shouted excitedly: "Haha, I actually forgot about immortality. The Emperor of Hades passed down the body-splitting magical skill to me. In the past, it was because my soul energy was not enough that I could not read the content of the skill. Now, I have used secret methods to train my soul for more than three billion years. My soul has become incredibly powerful. I want to read it. I should be able to do it once I practice the body-splitting magic skill. I will be able to become powerful at a terrifying speed. Killing Zhang Dong is like killing an ant. ¡± ??It turns out that that technique is called the Immortal Technique of the Underworld Emperor. It turns out that the Immortal Underworld Emperor is one of the powerful bosses in the Golden Continent, and he also taught him an even more magical technique - the Body Splitting Magic Technique. "Zhang Dong murmured, his handsome face flushed with excitement, and his heart beating wildly. Even if he can't learn it now, seeing such magical skills from the Golden Continent must be extremely inspiring to him, and it will be of great benefit to him. There must be great benefits to practicing. The purple-haired old devil thrust his right hand above his head suddenly, inserted it into the void, entered his empty storage space, and took out a black and light yellow thing like a tree root. He held it in his hands like a treasure, stared at it happily for a while, and then said sadly: "It is precisely because the Immortal Pluto Emperor sent me to the edge of the universe to destroy the earth that he taught me the magical power of body splitting. More than three billion years have passed. Now, I finally have a chance to practice the body-splitting magic! He laughed crazily again: "Hahaha Ice and Snow Emperor, although you rushed back from the Golden Continent to save the earth, you also want to obtain the Underworld Emperor's Immortality Technique and the Body Splitting Divine Art from me!" It's a pity that even though you imprisoned me and tried your best, you still can't read my soul, and you can't obtain these two extremely magical skills. Hum, no one can obtain the magical skills created by the Immortal Pluto Emperor except the descendants whom the Pluto Emperor favors! " "Oh my god, even the Ice and Snow Emperor has a glimpse of the Immortal Pluto Emperor's cultivation techniques! It seems that these two skills are extremely precious. He must find a way to obtain these two skills and do what the Ice and Snow Emperor has not been able to do. Zhang Dong shouted excitedly in his heart and couldn't wait to ask: "Monitor , can you read the skills in the root of the tree? " "There is an evil and powerful energy protecting the root of the tree, which cannot be read at all," the monitor said. Zhang Dong felt a bucket of cold water pouring down on his head, cooling him from head to toe. "Don't be disappointed, I may be able to read the contents when the purple-haired old devil reads it." The monitor said in an uncertain tone. Zhang Dong suddenly felt like he had gone from hell to heaven, his heart was beating crazily, his face was full of anticipation, and his eyes were full of burning light. If he could get this body-splitting magical skill that even the Ice and Snow Emperor had tried his best not to get. , then that counts as good luck? (Please give me monthly tickets and red tickets. I¡¯m out of the top 20 on the monthly ticket list. I¡¯m really frustrated.) Text Chapter 01091 A sudden turn of events, obtaining the magical power of body splitting The purple-haired old devil stopped laughing and used his spiritual consciousness to carefully explore the situation in the Soul-Eating Tower. After confirming that no one wanted to pry, he firmly grasped the end of the tree root with both hands and tightened the upper part of the tree root. Stick it on his forehead. But he did not read it immediately. There was a thoughtful look on his face, and he murmured: "The Body Splitting Magic Technique is the most magical technique of the Immortal Hades Emperor. Although there are only the first and second layers, it must not be revealed. You must not let other monks get it. How did Zhang Dong know the location of my resurrection? Or did he find the way of divination? " " Yes, he must have found one of these three ways. The way of deduction is the most likely, so he can deduce the location of my next resurrection. However, even if he has practiced to the level of a great master in picking up girls, it is impossible to deduce the crack. The content of the body magic skill." A look of relief appeared on the face of the purple-haired old demon, and without any hesitation, he immediately output his soul energy and invaded the roots of the tree. This tree root is really not simple. It was made by the Immortal Hades himself. Only the soul energy recognized by the Immortal Hades himself can be read. In other words, in the entire universe, although there are countless monks, there is only one purple-haired old devil. People can read the body-splitting magical power in the roots of the tree. As soon as the purple-haired old demon's soul energy invaded, thick black smoke rose from the tree roots, transforming into countless strange fonts, instantly filling the entire Soul-Eating Tower space, and then these fonts swarmed into the purple-haired old demon at the same time. In the old devil's mind, this process lasted for about five minutes and then ended. The tree roots disappeared instantly and turned into nothing. The writing all over the sky was also swept away, as if it had never appeared. Seeing such a scene, Zhang Dong's expectant heart suddenly became cold. It was too mysterious to teach the skills in this way, and there was no way to get a glimpse of desire. Although the monitor was powerful, but he didn't know the order and combination of these words, how could he obtain such a result? What about the exercises? "These fonts are ancient characters from the Golden Continent. They are recorded in my font library and I can understand them. However, just as you guessed, although I have recorded all the fonts, I don't know how to combine them. It's like I got a dictionary, but I can't put together the correct technique," the monitor said regretfully. "Alas" Zhang Dong sighed softly. However, the purple-haired old devil was so excited that he was shaking all over, because he found that countless words poured into his mind like ghosts, and combined into a strange practice method - the body-splitting magic skill, which was particularly magical and mysterious. Suddenly, he couldn't understand it, so he couldn't help but think about it carefully. When he got carried away with his thoughts, he began to mutter and recite it. Zhang Dong was immediately overjoyed. Could it be that he was lucky enough to be able to obtain the magical power of body splitting in this way? Unfortunately, the purple-haired old demon recited for a while and thought about it for a long time before reciting it again. After thinking for a long time, he recited it again. It was difficult to understand whether he should continue to recite or skip over to recite. It is still difficult to obtain the correct body-splitting magical skill. It's really not that big. After about two hours, the purple-haired old devil finally thought about the body splitting magic skill clearly, and couldn't help but said excitedly: "I see, that's it, the great way leads to simplicity. It's true, it's not complicated at all." , but it is exquisite to the extreme and magical to the extreme. The Immortal Underworld Emperor is indeed one of the four emperors of the Golden Continent and one of the most powerful beings. The body-splitting magic technique he created is also worthy of being the most magical in the Golden Continent. "Hearing this, Zhang Dong felt itchy and couldn't bear it anymore, so he asked in his heart: "Monitor, have you obtained the complete method of practicing the body-splitting magic skill?" "Although the purple-haired old demon just now? "I have recited it several times, but the order is a bit wrong, so I still can't put together a correct exercise," the monitor replied, "However, once he practices, I will be able to judge and verify the correct order and put together the correct method." "Here comes the practice technique." Zhang Dong was immediately ecstatic, waving his hands and shouting: "Purple-haired old devil, you should practice quickly, the sooner the better." Zhang Dong was not disappointed, and the purple-haired old devil started immediately. When practicing, the true energy rushes out of the Dantian, runs rapidly in the meridians, and finally runs into the mind. After about half an hour, under Zhang Dong's dumbfounded gaze, the body of the purple-haired old devil cracked open from the middle, turning into two and a half purple-haired old devils. Strangely, two and a half purple-haired old devils. The body of the old demon grew rapidly again, and soon turned into two old purple-haired demons, who looked exactly the same without any difference. "Wahaha" The two purple-haired old demons stared at each other and laughed wildly at the same time, "I am indeed a genius in cultivation. The first time I practiced cultivation, my body split into two. Now I have two bodies, two bodies. At the same time, I practiced the Underworld Emperor's Immortality Art, but the speed of practice was nearly half as fast. I can definitely reach the peak of the eighth level of the Pick-up Master in just over a month. As long as I surpass Zhang Dong in terms of realm.?I'm sure I can kill him easily. " "God, didn't you say that if you practice the way of immortality, you can't split your body into two halves? And even if you are split in half and become two selves, you must put the two selves together as soon as possible, or let one of them die. Can't the two exist at the same time for too long? Zhang Dong was so shocked that he almost became stupid. Now he truly understood why this technique was called the Divine Body Splitting Technique. He couldn't wait to ask: "How is the monitor? Have you assembled the correct technique?" " "Although I couldn't see the movement of the true energy in his mind, he recited it repeatedly. I have obtained the complete technique, but the order is not right. Now combined with the movement of the true energy in his body Based on the situation, coupled with my calculations and deductions, I finally corrected the sequence and assembled a correct set of body-splitting magical skills without any errors. "The monitor finished speaking proudly, and then said excitedly: "The body-splitting magical skill is indeed incredibly miraculous, and it simply violates the rules of the universe. " "Hahaha That's great, it's so cool, Immortal Pluto Emperor, even though you have repeatedly taken precautions and used this method to teach me the power, and the purple-haired old devil was also extra cautious, I still gained this magical power. Fa, God has destined me to be strong and rise, God has destined me to sweep across the Golden Continent. Zhang Dong laughed crazily, his face full of excitement and excitement, "Quick, monitor, show me the content of the exercises." ¡± In the blink of an eye, the content of the body-splitting magical art appeared in Zhang Dong¡¯s mind, and it was particularly clear. Zhang Dong read it obsessively. The more he read, the more shocked his face became, the more he read, the more his heart beat wildly, and his eyes also shot out the energy that could The frenzy of melting metal is truly one of the top skills in the Golden Continent. Only monks who practice the way of immortality can practice it. This skill is divided into five levels. The first level can split a body. , the second level can split into ten bodies, the third level can split into a hundred bodies, the fourth level can split into a thousand bodies, and the fifth level can split into ten thousand bodies. There is no fighting power, and there is no other soul. It is just a split of one's own soul, and the body and soul can only be split at night. During the day, they must merge into one body and soul. But this is a split. The magic of the Body God Kung Fu is that at night the body splits and the soul separates. Each different body can practice various techniques, and each can also focus on comprehending a kind of Tao, which is equivalent to turning one person into multiple people. The efficiency of cultivation is naturally increased many times, and the powerful speed is also increased many times. During the day, the body and soul are unified, and they are still a complete self. (Urgent monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01092: There is a bright future, book the Underworld's Immortality Technique Seeing such a magical technique, Zhang Dong was truly shocked. If you can practice this technique to the fifth level, you will have 10,01 bodies at night, which is equivalent to an increase in the speed of practice by nearly 10,000 times. For monks, they all want to become stronger as quickly as possible. One is that becoming stronger can extend their lifespan. The other is that becoming stronger can reduce dangers and obtain more cultivation resources. "However, there are really no shortcuts in cultivation. You must practice step by step and in a down-to-earth manner, and you must accumulate it over a long period of time, only in this way can you become terrifyingly powerful. For example, Zhang Dong searched for nearly ten years in the Three Kingdoms era before he found the way of swallowing. Back in modern times, when he was trying to find a certain way, he couldn't be distracted by looking for other ways. He couldn't focus on two things. Yes, the reason why he was able to find the nine kinds of Tao was that, in addition to his extraordinary talent, there was also a monitoring device that helped him cheat and transplanted the memories of many powerful beings, allowing him to have the experience of powerful beings enlightening the Tao. However, his energy and spirit are limited after all. He has to find the Tao, realize the Tao, and find time to practice and pick up girls. In the future, the speed of practice will definitely become slower and slower, but if he learns the magical skill of splitting the body, he can split his body into two parts at night. Multiple bodies, training in practice, enlightenment in enlightenment, and picking up girls, merge into one during the day. At the same time, the memory of a powerful existence is transplanted once a month. It will definitely become stronger very quickly. And after reading such a terrifying technique, he finally realized the power and power of the Immortal Hades Emperor. Although I don¡¯t know how many billions of years the Immortal Hades has lived, he has at least lived more than three billion years longer than him. After all, the purple-haired old devil has been imprisoned in the black ice cage for more than three billion years, and he has also lived It has been practiced for at least more than 3 billion years, with 10,01 bodies practicing at the same time at night, 10,000 times faster than ordinary monks. After practicing for so many billions of years, how powerful must it be today? No wonder so many powerful beings on earth in the past also lived in a miserable state! How can I catch up with and surpass such a terrifying existence? This is really a long way to go. Can you do it yourself? It can, it must be possible. As long as he learns the Body Splitting Magic Technique and then practices Pangu's Panli Magic Technique, he should be able to gradually become powerful to a terrifying level. Pangu is the number one master on earth. He is best at the method of force. He can continuously break the force barrier and increase his combat power crazily. If he breaks the 10,000 force barrier, his combat power will be increased by 10,000 times. Only the genius Pangu can be compared with the immortal Hades Emperor. However, it seems that he is still not as good as the Immortal Underworld Emperor. After all, the Immortal Underworld Emperor not only practices the Body Splitting Divine Art, but also the Immortal Underworld Emperor Technique, which must be an unparalleled skill. Therefore, he is faster than other monks in practice. Some. Thinking of this, Zhang Dong frowned deeply, feeling particularly troubled. "Why are you thinking about something so far away? Your goal now is to defeat the purple-haired old devil and practice to the level of a master in picking up girls. Only when you get to the Golden Continent will you think about how to surpass the Immortal Pluto Emperor." The monitor said. "If a person has no long-term worries, he must have immediate worries." Zhang Dong disagreed and continued to think hard. The monitor couldn't help but analyze: "You have a monitor that can transplant the memories of powerful beings. When your mental power becomes stronger, you can not only transplant memories for a hundred years at a time, but can transplant memories for ten thousand years and ten years." Tens of thousands of years, even millions of years, hundreds of millions of years of memory, and it can be completed in just one night." He added: "In addition, you have found the way to swallow, wait until the funnel recovers, wait until you have cultivated to the level of the master of picking up girls. , the way of swallowing will definitely show its power, and it can also speed up your cultivation. Now you have learned the body-splitting magic skill. So many elements are combined together, plus the inner medicine garden, the inner thunder and the panli magic skill, and there is a return. God, you may not be able to catch up with the Immortal Underworld Emperor." After listening to the analysis of the monitor, Zhang Dong's face showed a strong sense of confidence, and his eyes shone with a burning light, but soon his face changed again. He became serious and said: "Monitor, you are from the Golden Continent. Maybe, the powerful beings in the Golden Continent each have a monitor. These advantages of mine are basically gone. Even the inner medicine garden and the inner thunder pool, maybe they can also have it. After all, it is the center of the universe." He paused and concluded: "So, if you can't be satisfied with your current achievements, you need to find better and more amazing techniques after you go to the Golden Continent, and combine them with your own Tao of Swallowing to create something new. The number one skill in the universe, and then practice the body-splitting magic skill to perfection, and then further let it split into 100,000 bodies. Only in this way can I make up for the shortcomings of my late birth and short training time. " "You are right, I will never do it. To be satisfied with your current achievements, you must always strive for progress,¡± the monitor said happily. Zhang Dong stopped boasting about strange things and read and understood the body-splitting magic skill carefully.? He is a super genius, and he has the memories of many outstanding people in his mind. Naturally, he quickly grasped the essence of the body-splitting magical skill. If he finds the way to immortality, he can start practicing it now, and even if it doesn't work, he can reach the first level. . "It's a pity that he hasn't found the way to immortality yet and has no way to practice it, but it is precisely because of this that he has more time to think about this technique, and it also allows him to understand the mystery of the way to immortality. A faint surprise appeared on his face, but the surprise quickly disappeared and he said angrily: "What a treacherous immortal underworld emperor. He only has two levels of cultivation techniques, and can only split into ten bodies at most." " This further proves that this kind of skill is precious. If you can obtain the first two levels of skills, you can already speed up your practice many times. When you go to the Golden Continent, you can find a way to obtain the subsequent skills," the monitor said, "This. This technique is very magical and must be obtained. " "You don't have to go to the Golden Continent, even on the earth, maybe I can create the follow-up technique myself. When I find the way to immortality and can survive, I can try it at will. , If you don¡¯t believe that the Immortal Underworld Emperor can be created, I, Zhang Dong, can¡¯t create it,¡± Zhang Dong said proudly. "It took billions of years, or perhaps tens of billions of years, to create it. If you want to create the next technique in just a short period of time, it will be very difficult." The monitor said, "But , if you go to the Golden Continent and there is no way to obtain the next technique, you have to try it yourself, or even gather the wisdom of the powerful people on the earth to create it together. " Zhang Dong felt that what the monitor said made sense, so he clicked. Nodding, thinking silently for a while, he was greedy and said: "I feel that the Immortal Underworld Emperor Art is very important, very powerful, and its value is no less than the Body Splitting Divine Art. It should be of great help to me. It would be great if I could obtain the Immortal Underworld Emperor Art. "It's true that you can't get it now, but you can get the Immortal Underworld Secret in the near future," the monitor said. "In the near future? Didn't you say you couldn't get it before?" Zhang Dong was surprised and asked doubtfully. "Before the old purple-haired devil practiced the body-splitting magic just now, I really had no way to get it, but now, there is a stupid way to get it." The monitor answered. Zhang Dong jumped up with joy and couldn't wait to ask: "Could it be that he split into two people and there was a loophole?" (Urgently asking for monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01093 The Ice and Snow Emperor left a treasure "You are right, there is indeed a loophole. You will know if you watch the purple-haired old devil's cultivation carefully." The monitor replied. Zhang Dong quickly focused all his attention on the virtual screen in his mind. But I saw two identical purple-haired old demons practicing the Immortal Underworld Art with their legs crossed. The movement of the true energy in their bodies was clear, and their heads that originally looked like a black mist were no longer a black mist. Rather, it is hazy, and some of the meridians through which the true qi circulates can be barely discerned. Unfortunately, it is difficult to see the order in which the six paths of true qi circulate and all the meridians that pass through it. Zhang Dong was overjoyed and asked doubtfully: "What's going on? Why is it different now?" The monitor explained: "His body split, and his soul also split in half. The true energy can be quickly Obtained by refining the strange substances of heaven and earth, but the soul cannot become stronger quickly, so the soul strength of the two bodies has dropped by half, and the wrapping of the head is not so tight, so I can see it vaguely." , and said: "I can observe and compare day and night based on the movement of the true energy in his two bodies, and I will definitely be able to deduce the way the true energy moves in the meridians of the mind. In that case, the technique will be basically perfect, but in the end it is It is not really perfected, and how can you focus on six functions and let the true energy circulate in the six meridians? You have to try it carefully yourself. It is best to try it after you find the way to immortality. Anyway, you will not die, and you can quickly recover from injuries. After recovering, you can experiment boldly. " "Monitor, you are so powerful," Zhang Dong said in admiration, then extended his words: "When the purple-haired old devil reaches the next level, his body will split into ten bodies. Then the soul energy of each body will definitely decrease, and then we can see the path of his true energy more clearly. " "Probably not. The purple-haired old devil just said that before he came to the earth, he still had a lot of energy. He cannot read the techniques in the roots of the tree. Now that his soul energy is strong, he can read them. It can be seen that the Immortal Underworld Emperor is worried about the leakage of the techniques and has extremely abnormal requirements for practicing the Immortal Underworld Emperor Technique. Now the purple-haired old devil split into two bodies. , the soul energy of each body has indeed decreased, but it is so hard that I can¡¯t see it clearly. The Immortal Underworld Art can strengthen the soul and mental power. It is estimated that when his soul and mental power become stronger, he will be able to separate it. Between the two bodies, the soul energy of each body should not decrease, it is still the same as it is now, and the route of the true energy in the mind is still unreadable," the monitor said. "It seems that there are really other surveillance cameras in Golden Continent. His arrangement is to prevent the surveillance cameras from prying eyes." Zhang Dong said seriously. "It's not a defensive monitor, because I can slowly deduce the approximate movement route of the true energy. If you slowly practice and test, you can naturally correct the mistakes and get the real cultivation method. It can be seen that there is no other monitor in the Golden Continent. What he should be guarding against is those top masters at the same level as him, fearing that they will use their powerful mental power to spy on him," the monitor said wisely. "There is no other monitor! That's great." Zhang Dong felt that the monitor's analysis seemed to make sense, and he was happy in his heart. For him, the monitor was a truly heaven-defying treasure and the basis for his strength. Naturally, I don¡¯t want others to have it. The strange thing is that the monitor comes from the Golden Continent, but why is there no other monitor in the Golden Continent? "I only know that a powerful monk named Mike drove a space battleship, flew to the earth, and then placed me above the earth. Maybe it's not necessarily that I am not from the Golden Continent." The monitor said softly. "When I go to the Golden Continent in the future, I must carefully investigate the powerful existence named Mike." Zhang Dong made up his mind. "The Divine Body Splitting Technique is really miraculous. It allowed me to split into two people. I practiced the Immortal Underworld Emperor Technique at the same time. It was as if two people were practicing. It became powerful twice as fast. Haha, I can practice it in just one month. The master of picking up girls is at the eighth level, and at this level, it is extremely difficult to break through a bottleneck. No matter how talented Zhang Dong is, it is impossible for him to advance to two levels in a month. At that time, I can easily kill him. "The purple-haired old devil stopped practicing, opened his eyes, and shouted excitedly. Zhang Dong woke up with a start. If he didn't delay, he would go back home. He decided to go back and practice hard. He must break through the two bottlenecks within two months and trample the purple-haired old devil under his feet again. Then he can travel to ancient times. After more than ten years of training, he would become frighteningly powerful, and he would definitely have a way to deal with or suppress the purple-haired old devil. ¡°Wait a minute, there is a precious treasure nearby, you can try to see if you can get it.¡± The monitor said. "Precious treasure?" Zhang Dong was ecstatic in his heart. This place is already located in the central area of ??the ice and snow secret realm. It is certain that there are precious treasures nearby. It is only possible to enter such depths thanks to the magical ability of the heaven and earth spiritual treasure Ten Thousand Miles of Fragrant Bamboo. Without delay, follow the instructions of the monitor.In the direction of ?, thousands of miles of fragrant bamboo stretched rapidly in the ice and snow, and soon they came to a magical cave. "This used to be a temporary cave of the Ice and Snow Emperor. Ever since the Ice and Snow Emperor shattered the void and went to Gold, it has been completely deserted and no one has been here. And since the purple-haired old devil came to the earth and destroyed the Ice and Snow Secret Realm, the Ice and Snow Emperor After fighting back from the Golden Continent and imprisoning the purple-haired old devil, he left precious treasures in this cave and hurried back to the Golden Continent. It can be said that the treasures in this cave are the most valuable in the secret realm of ice and snow. The biggest treasure," the monitor said. "Great, we are really prosperous now." Zhang Dong was so excited that his handsome face turned red, and he quickly jumped out of the Thousand Miles of Fragrant Bamboo. This cave is also covered with a thick layer of black ice, but it can still be seen that it is very large and exquisite. Under the guidance of the monitor, Zhang Dong came to a screen made of white jade as quickly as possible and looked at it obsessively. There is a beautiful picture drawn on the screen, which is a self-portrait of the Ice and Snow Emperor, wearing a high bun, a snow-white skirt, and a pair of crystal-clear blue combat boots. The giant red dragon standing on top of it is really majestic and majestic, making people dare not feel any blasphemy and making people have the urge to kneel down and worship. "The treasure is in the screen, but it was left by the Ice and Snow Emperor as a gift to her future husband. There is a strange test. It depends on whether you can pass it. If you can't pass it, the treasure does not belong to you." The monitor said. "A gift for her future husband? Monitor, are you kidding me?" Zhang Dong looked stunned. He couldn't believe this was true. The Ice and Snow Emperor was extremely talented and was the number one master on earth at that time. From the Golden Continent, When she rushed back, she had already reached the level of a master in picking up girls. Why was she still looking for a husband on earth? Although he admired this peerless beauty and hoped that she would never get married, he couldn't imagine that billions of years had passed and she hadn't gotten married yet. "I'm not joking, I inferred from her behavior that she seems to be really looking for her future husband." The monitor said seriously. "Okay, can you tell me how to start this test?" Zhang Dong asked expectantly without arguing with the monitor. (Asking for monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01094 Waiting for you to marry me "Have you noticed that this screen has a different style?" the monitor pointed out. "I have noticed it a long time ago. There is no ice or snow on this screen. The material is very strange, and the paper on the surface is also particularly magical. Therefore, it has not been broken for more than three billion years, and there is not even a trace of dust. And this picture only occupies the screen There seems to be something mysterious about half of it." Zhang Dong touched his chin and said, "Monitor, stop dawdling, hurry up and tell me how to start the test set by Ice and Snow Emperor. There is no time to waste now, the purple-haired old devil is becoming powerful quickly. " "Well, I don't know how to start the test. I just monitored her taking out such a screen from the void storage space and putting it here, and then she drew such a picture on the screen, and then put a white Yu Jing Ping patted the screen, and Yu Jing Ping disappeared, and she also said gently: I am looking forward to your appearance and your growth. Will you be handsome? I hope the gift I left you can help. You." the monitor said. Zhang Dong was stunned. Since the Ice and Snow Emperor spoke so gently, he really looked like he was in love. The monitor said that she left a gift for her future husband. It was really not nonsense. Without hesitation, he forced a drop of blood essence onto the screen and began to use the most common method to refine the screen. Since it can store items, it must be a magic weapon. Maybe it can be refined. Once refined, it can Got the treasure inside. "However, the refining failed, and then he used other refining methods, which also failed. He suddenly became anxious. He grabbed the screen with both hands and lifted it up, trying to take it to the fairy cave. But what shocked him was that the screen was obviously placed on the ice and snow ground, but he couldn't shake it. Not even a push is possible. "I really don't believe it anymore." Zhang Dong looked unconvinced. He placed the Vajra Seal on his body and raised it with force again. Unfortunately, it was his nephew who lit the lantern, but it had no effect. Zhang Dong was completely shocked. He used the gold steel seal to overturn a mountain, but he couldn't lift the screen? It seems that you can¡¯t use brute force, you have to use wisdom. So he stared at the portrait with wide eyes, and gradually fell into a magical situation. He seemed to see the Ice and Snow Emperor looking at him with a smile like a flower. He was so beautiful and charming, and he was gradually attracted by the Ice and Snow Emperor's smile. Fascinated by her peerless beauty, he boldly put his hands on her charming face and her bulging breasts, stroking them obsessively. With just two touches, the Ice and Snow Emperor's body emitted white light, and the entire screen also emitted white light, as if the Ice and Snow Emperor was angry. Zhang Dong woke up with a start, not only did he not stop, but he stroked more and more obsessively, and even murmured: "Ice and Snow Emperor, the husband you have been waiting for billions of years has appeared, why don't you quickly take out the gift you left behind? " As soon as he finished speaking, the screen magically changed. Countless mountains and rivers emerged from the originally blank background. It turned out to be an extremely beautiful picture of mountains and rivers, which can make anyone get lost. But it only existed for a moment, and the mountain and river map quietly disappeared again, as if it had never existed. The screen and the portrait of the Ice and Snow Emperor also stopped shining, without any change. Zhang Dong stared blankly at the screen for a while, then gritted his teeth suddenly. An unparalleled pen appeared in his hand, and he drew rapidly in the air. With his already perfect painting skills and the surveillance video of the mountain and river painting just now, Zhang Dong , it took him more than ten minutes to draw the picture of mountains and rivers in the air, and then he shouted: "Go!" So, the picture of mountains and rivers he had just drawn in the air suddenly attached to the screen, forming a The background is exactly the same as before, it is really the same, there is no difference. The screen suddenly shone brightly, and white light emerged like a horse. Even the Ice and Snow Emperor riding on the dragon radiated a thick white light, and her high-rolled bun magically spread out. , floating in the air like a waterfall, a gorgeous red cloud appeared on the pretty face that could be broken, and the sparkling beautiful eyes actually projected a light of joy, which was projected on Zhang Dong's face, and he couldn't move away no matter what. . "Emperor Ice and Snow, please tell my husband, how can we refine this screen?" Zhang Dong said boldly. "Come and ride the dragon with me." The portrait of the Ice and Snow Emperor actually spoke, and his voice was like an oriole singing or the tinkling of spring water, which was particularly beautiful and beautiful. "Ride a dragon together? How is this possible?" Zhang Dong was stunned and scratched his hair with his fingers. He couldn't figure out how to get into the portrait and ride a dragon with the Ice and Snow Emperor. However, the Ice and Snow Emperor didn't give any hint, and just looked at him expectantly. Zhang Dong thought hard for a long timeAfter a while, he understood it. He once again used his unparalleled pen to draw in the void, and soon he had a realistic portrait of himself. With a wave of his sleeves, the portrait merged into the screen like lightning, and he hugged it with both hands. The Ice and Snow Emperor held her in his arms and flew together on a dragon. They really looked like a pair of gods. As soon as the painting was completed, the screen emitted an incredibly powerful suction force, sucking Zhang Dong into it. It turned out to be a world with compelling spiritual energy. The sea was vast and boundless, and he was hugging the Ice and Snow Emperor and flying on a dragon. Her long green hair was fluttering on him in the wind, and the faint fragrance was astonishing. The beauty in his arms was soft. Warm and touching. "Pfft" How could Zhang Dong bear such glamorous treatment? The nosebleed spurted out wildly, but strangely, it disappeared as soon as it reached the air. "Zhang Dong, I have finally waited for you. I have waited very hard. More than three billion years are really too long." The Ice and Snow Emperor said in an excited and sad voice. "You, you actually know my name? How is this possible?" Zhang Dong said in shock. "I practice deduction. When the purple-haired old devil came to the earth and tried to destroy it, I deduced it immediately. I rushed back as fast as possible, but I was still a step too slow. The secret realm of ice and snow had been destroyed, and the earth was in danger. Even Myself and all my Taoist friends were in danger. I was heartbroken and started to deduce again. After spending millions of years, I finally deduced a glimmer of life, and you are this glimmer of life. Now that you have appeared, I don't know how happy I am." The emperor said in a tone with vicissitudes of life. Zhang Dong suddenly realized that there was such a magical method of deduction that could predict the situation billions of years later. He forced her to turn over and looked at her with burning eyes. He breathed deeply the refreshing fragrance and admired her. He said: "Bingxue, you are so beautiful, you have taken away my soul." "This is just a faint thought, an imperfect phantom. I am countless times more beautiful than this, and the higher the female's cultivation, the more beautiful she is." The more it conforms to the rules of heaven and earth, the more beautiful it becomes. My cultivation is much higher than when I was on earth, and naturally I am much more beautiful." A trace of delicate red cloud appeared on the Ice and Snow Emperor's pretty face, and he said gently but firmly, " If I am still alive, I will always wait for you, waiting for you to marry me" (Please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01095 Precious treasures and deep feelings Hearing the affectionate and sad words spoken by the Ice and Snow Emperor, Zhang Dong felt moved and cramped in his heart. He said excitedly: "How can you die if you practice the way of immortality?" "It's not impossible to practice the way of immortality. Killing, if it is powerful enough to reach the ninth level of the Great Master of Picking Up Girls, there is a way to destroy the soul mark, completely kill the monks who practice the way of immortality, disappear into thin air, and disappear forever between heaven and earth. There are even some special treasures of heaven and earth. It can kill the monks who practice the way of immortality. For example, the Ice and Snow Secret Realm, a soul-eating tower that is transforming into the treasure of heaven and earth. Once it evolves to the peak of the treasure of heaven and earth, it should be able to absorb the soul imprint of the monks who practice the way of immortality, then break it and transform it into Ordinary soul energy," the Ice and Snow Emperor said seriously. Zhang Dong was immediately shocked. How could the Soul-Eating Tower be so terrifying? No wonder the Ice and Snow Emperor is reluctant to destroy it, and wants to wait until it can be transformed into a treasure of heaven and earth, so that the powerful monks on the earth can obtain it. It will definitely play a key role in the golden continent in the future. Not daring to think too much, he asked doubtfully: "Bingxue, is there no real way to immortality?" "It's easier said than done to not die? You must understand the way of immortality and the way of life at the same time, complement each other, and practice to a profound level, then you can truly Immortality, however, the laws of the universe mean that it is more difficult to understand these two ways at the same time than to reach the sky. Even in the huge golden continent, only four people have understood the way of life and the way of immortality, and have become the emperors of the golden continent. , the terrifying undead existence," the Ice and Snow Emperor said softly. "I must understand the way of immortality and the way of life, become the fifth emperor of the Golden Continent, and then suppress and imprison the other emperors to unify the Golden Continent." Zhang Dong shouted in his heart, with a thick expression on his face. After a while, he calmed down and asked softly: "What is the situation in the Golden Continent?" "I can't reveal too many secrets. The more I reveal, the greater the impact will be on me." Bingxue After the emperor finished speaking regretfully, a jade purification bottle appeared in his hand. There was a jasper-like vine inserted in the bottle, and a golden gourd hanging from it, shaped like a chubby doll. Zhang Dong's eyes were immediately attracted. When he saw it clearly, he said in shock: "Isn't this the Jade Pure Bottle of Guanyin? This seems to be a gourd baby." "You are really knowledgeable. This is indeed Guanshiyin. The jade purification bottle is a heaven and earth spiritual treasure, which can produce spiritual springs and can cultivate some precious heaven and earth elixirs. With this jade purification bottle, you can cultivate many heaven and earth elixirs that cannot be cultivated. "The Ice and Snow Emperor said seriously. explain. "Avalokitesvara's jade purification bottle does not produce spiritual springs at all. You were deceived by her." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, but it was difficult to say it out loud. "This jade purification bottle is much more powerful than before. It seems to have evolved. It can actually produce some spiritual springs, but the quantity is extremely small. It is estimated that there are only ten drops a year. It is really strange. How did Guanyin do it?" Monitoring Yi said shockingly in Zhang Dong's mind. "So that's why this gourd vine has lived well for billions of years." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart. Naturally, he was not looking forward to this jade purification bottle at all, let alone the spiritual spring in it, but looked at this special vine with burning eyes. "This vine is called the Calabash Spirit Vine. This gourd is exactly as you said. It is called Calabash Baby. There is a green liquid in it that can cure the hidden wounds in the body of the great master of picking up girls. It is very precious. I have gone through so many hardships. You just got it, you must make good use of it. For people like us who have found the way, we have a long lifespan. We are not afraid of not being able to improve our realm, but we are afraid of too many hidden wounds in the body, because if there are too many hidden wounds, the bottleneck will be broken no matter what. No." The Ice and Snow Emperor finished speaking seriously and handed the jade purification bottle to Zhang Dong. Without waiting for Zhang Dong to thank him, the Ice and Snow Emperor gently opened his other jade hand, and something like a sunflower seed appeared in his red and white palm. He solemnly said: "This is a fragrant honey flower seed, which is extremely difficult to cultivate. Even in the Golden Continent, it is difficult to cultivate it. Even I can't cultivate it, but I have deduced that you can cultivate it. " "Yes, I can cultivate it. I can cultivate any elixir of heaven and earth. , What is the use of fragrant honey flower?" Zhang Dong said excitedly. The Ice and Snow Emperor blew his breath like an orchid and replied: "The fragrant nectar flower is a magical flower. The flower is only as big as a fist, but the leaves are as big as a cloak. The former produces a kind of honey called fragrant honey. It cannot repair hidden wounds on the body. It can't improve your realm, but it can repair the hidden wounds in your soul, keep your soul in the most perfect state, and be of great help in seeking the path. In the stages of picking up girls and above, it involves the soul. Cultivation, and the soul is the most vulnerable to injury. Once injured, it is the most difficult to heal. Therefore, the fragrant nectar flower is incredibly precious. If you cultivate it, go pick up some bee beauties and let them collect nectar for you. And in the process of collecting honey, they?Cultivation will also be of great benefit. " She solemnly placed the seed in Zhang Dong's palm, and added: "The leaves of the nectar flower also have magical properties. Some dewdrops often condense on them, and these dewdrops are of great benefit to the rules of heaven and earth. It can repair the damage caused by the rules of heaven and earth, which is better than the healing effect of fire lotus. " Zhang Dong was ecstatic in his heart. The Ice and Snow Emperor was so kind to him. He actually prepared two magical treasures for him. This was of great benefit to his cultivation. Moreover, the dewdrops on the leaves of the gourd spirit vine might be able to Quickly heal the injuries of the funnel and other swallowing rules of heaven and earth. I couldn't help but say with joy: "Ice and Snow Emperor, thank you, you are really my virtuous wife. " The Ice and Snow Emperor gave Zhang Dong a charming look. White light flashed in her hand. A strange bag appeared in her palm. She took out a jade pendant with green on the front and white on the back. She solemnly said: "This is A piece of preaching jade pendant. The front is the way of immortality and the back is the way of wood. It needs to be made by a monk who has reached the fifth level of the Great Master of Picking Up Girls. I made this with my own hands. Wear it on your body and it will help you understand the way of immortality. The Way of Wood helps a lot. " After saying that, she gently hung the jade pendant around Zhang Dong's neck, like a gentle wife. Zhang Dong felt it to the extreme, holding her tightly in his arms, passionate and lingering. But he only felt that his hands were empty, filled with ice and snow The Emperor had already escaped from his arms, and Yingying stood three feet in front of him and said seriously: "My mind will collapse soon. Time is running out, so don't be distracted. Well, the way to immortality is a very terrifying way, and it is very difficult to understand. Even with this jade pendant, you will not be able to find the way to immortality in a short time, so you must be mentally prepared. "Looking at Zhang Dong seriously, he said solemnly: "And when you find the way of immortality and the way of wood, then work hard to find the way of light and the way of air, plus the way of water and the way of earth you found. Tao, then you are qualified to find the Tao of life. After all, these Tao are the foundation of the Tao of life. Only by finding the way to immortality and the way to life can we truly have the foundation and guarantee to become stronger. After all, life is endless and you will never die. Even if you fail, you still have the capital to make a comeback. " "I understand, I will definitely find the way to immortality and the way to life. "Zhang Dong said with determination. (Please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01096 The Ice and Snow Emperor Two Tears The Ice and Snow Emperor looked at Zhang Dong expectantly for a while, put the storage bag in Zhang Dong's palm, and said softly: "In it are 100 pills of the Way of Immortality, 100 pills of the Way of Strength, and 10,000 pills of the Way of Strength." Dao Xiaodao Pills, ten thousand Xiaodao Pills of the Tao of Immortality. The Tao of Immortality is certainly powerful, but the Tao of Power is also a powerful Tao. Pangu has always been the number one master of my earth monks. Don¡¯t forget to study and cultivate it. "I remember." Zhang Dong was ecstatic. Daodaowan was an extremely precious treasure. Even one pill could break out a war. After all, Daodaowan was made by Daodaowan. The master of picking up girls completely teaches a certain way. If a monk with good qualifications takes Daodao pills and does not perish, he can practice for a long time to become the master of picking up girls. Now there are actually two hundred Daodao pills, and they are the most terrifying. With the way of immortality and power, if you have enough time, you can even cultivate two hundred masters of picking up girls. " Try to understand as many Tao as possible. In the future, if you practice to become a master of picking up girls, you will become super powerful, and you can also make Xiaodao pills of various Tao, so that the inheritance of earth's cultivation can continue." The Ice and Snow Emperor solemnly warned. "The earth is my hometown, and I will definitely live up to your expectations." Zhang Dong said seriously, and then asked: "How can I kill the purple-haired old devil?" The Ice and Snow Emperor was silent for a while, then sighed and said: " According to common sense, to kill a purple-haired old devil who has cultivated the way of immortality to the peak of the ninth level of the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls, you can only do it by practicing to the ninth level of the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls. But you have found the unique Swallowing One in the universe. "Maybe it can produce a miracle, but not necessarily. I look forward to you killing the purple-haired old devil, taking away the black ice cage, destroying the purple-haired old devil's body inside, and of course, taking away the soul-eating tower" "I will definitely be able to do it." Zhang Dong's face was full of confidence. "Come on, you are the best." The Ice and Snow Emperor encouraged him, and then added: "By the way, there is a tree on the earth that looks exactly like a woman. Go look for it and see if it is extinct. If If you can find it, cultivate a large one. Although it is not a real beauty, it still conforms to the rules of heaven and earth and contains the principles of heaven and earth. Although the effect is not as good as real beauties, it is better in quantity. " "Isn't that the woman tree of Shenlongjia. "It actually has such a magical effect?" Zhang Dong was overjoyed and said excitedly: "I know where there is a woman tree." " "That's good. "The Ice and Snow Emperor finished speaking happily, and then said regretfully: "This trace of my thoughts is about to dissipate. Goodbye, my future lover! " Zhang Dong suddenly felt excited. He rushed up, hugged her into his arms, looked at her reluctantly, and said excitedly: "Bingxue, you have to take care, you must take care, and you must hold on until I get there. That time in the Golden Continent. " "I have a very strong ability to save life. If you want to kill her, unless the four emperors take action personally, she will not die, and as long as she does not die, she will always wait for you. "The Ice and Snow Emperor finished speaking softly, hugged Zhang Dong's neck, stood on tiptoes, and pressed her fragrant and delicate lips on Zhang Dong's lips. "Boom" A silent thunder sounded on Zhang Dong's lips. His mind was lost in an instant, and he kissed her passionately. But in just a moment, the beauty in his arms disappeared like light smoke, but two drops of crystal-like pearl tears fell on Zhang Dong's face. Cold, cold. The screen also turned into ashes silently and disappeared like smoke. "No" Zhang Dong let out a heartbreaking shout. It was these two tears that gave him a premonition of something wrong. The good thing is, it seems that the Ice and Snow Emperor of the Golden Continent is dead, and it seems that all the earth monks who broke the void and went to the Golden Continent are dead. ¡°If the Ice and Snow Emperor is really killed, I swear to bloodbath the Golden Continent! "Zhang Dong let out a roar. "Rumble" Many icebergs in the secret realm of ice and snow suddenly collapsed, seeming to have witnessed Zhang Dong's oath! "The Ice and Snow Emperor knows how to deduce, and will definitely be able to seek good luck and avoid disaster, and she also practices immortality. Tao, the possibility of being killed is unlikely, but the situation is difficult and a narrow escape is certain. Don't be too sad, practice hard and become stronger soon. Only when you go to the Golden Continent can you help her and all the monks on earth. "The monitor said in Zhang Dong's mind. "However, two lines of clear tears still flowed from Zhang Dong's tiger eyes. His heart twisted for a long time before he gradually calmed down. Without hesitation, he blessed the countless rules of heaven and earth of the sky. The space in the inner medicine garden was printed. "Boom" A dull thunder sounded. The inner medicine garden expanded at a terrifying speed, and soon turned into an endless plain. The area was about the same as the Fairy Cave, and the spiritual soil was also there. It extends at a terrifying speed and soon covers the entire land.The lake also expanded nearly a hundred times, as if it had turned into a sea, occupying about one-tenth of the area of ????the medicinal garden in the body. He has broken through so many bottlenecks and comprehended so many rules of the heaven and earth of the way of space, and he has obtained the speed-type heaven and earth spiritual treasures like Wind and Thunder Wings. Apart from a somersault cloud, he really does not need any rules of the world of the way of space. , now all the blessings are added to the medicine garden in the body, it is logical that the space becomes so huge. "My God, this is really a small secret realm, the space seal is so magical." Zhang Dong shouted in shock in his heart. The eagles, lings, eagles, eagles, xinxin, white, cold, and snowy whites in the medicinal garden inside the body are pleasing to the eye. The eagles fly, the butterflies fall in love, the flowers and butterflies fall in love with the fragrance. These beauties are also so shocked that they kneel on the ground and stare blankly at such a huge world. The lover is too powerful. Yes, it's amazing. Zhang Dong woke up quickly. With a thought, the medicine garden in his body underwent tremendous changes, forming some rivers. Starting from the spiritual spring lake, they flowed like blood vessels in this huge world, transporting the spiritual spring to Any land. Then he planted the nectar flower seeds into an open spiritual soil, pulled out the gourd spiritual vines in the jade bottle, and planted them beside the spiritual spring lake. The seeds of the fragrant nectar flower soon broke through the soil and began to grow upward slowly. However, the growth rate was many times slower than that of the flat peach tree. It can be seen that the fragrant nectar flower is indeed many times more precious than the flat peach tree. The elixir of heaven and earth. As for the Calabash Spirit Vine, it was naturally more energetic. Even the Calabash Baby stretched out happily and became like a real doll, which amazed Zhang Dong. The two strange medicinal powers have been automatically extracted from the body and sent to every cell in his body, making him feel relaxed and energetic. Zhang Dong felt happy in his heart and began to look carefully at the jade purification bottle of Guanyin Bodhisattva. Of course, he had a lot of emotions in his heart. In the past, he casually said that he got the broken jade purification bottle of Guanyin Bodhisattva in the ice and snow secret realm. Principal Sun Shude believed it to be true and judged it. The jade purification bottle was not broken. Now, Guanyin Bodhisattva¡¯s jade purification bottle is really in my hands. This is really incredible. "Baby, I'm going to refine you, won't you refuse to cooperate?" Zhang Dong said with a smile. "You can't refine it, my master is Guan Zizai, but she asked me to listen to you." A chubby little girl appeared on the surface of the jade bottle, saying with a milky voice. "Tell me, what abilities do you have?" Zhang Dong thought of the past when Guanyin preached in the dojo, and his heart warmed, and he said softly. "I am a not very powerful Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure with almost no attack ability. My main function is to create spiritual springs. Of course, there is also a wide area inside, which can hold a lot of liquid elixirs. Even a sea can hold it. . If you encounter a super powerful enemy and you are seriously injured, hide in the bottle and I can take you away. In addition, I can also release a huge amount of water to extinguish the terrifying flames.¡± "In the past on earth, you couldn't create spiritual springs. Can you tell me what happened?" Zhang Dong asked curiously. "I am a heaven and earth spiritual treasure with water attributes. I have always contained some spiritual springs. The spiritual springs have magical functions. Many billions of years have passed, and I have evolved. I can also absorb spiritual energy from the air and create spiritual springs." Jade Pure Vase The sound of milk is the sound of milk. "So that's it. How about you follow Guanyin Bodhisattva in the Golden Continent for a long time and tell me about your experiences in the Golden Continent?" Zhang Dong asked in a casual tone, as if he was coaxing a baby. (Asking for monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01097 Women become trees and change dramatically "My memory has been sealed. Even if the seal is unlocked, I can't tell you about the situation in the Golden Continent unless you also become a master of picking up girls." Yu Jingping said coquettishly. Zhang Dong sighed secretly. It seemed that it was impossible to find out the situation of the Golden Continent from the Jade Pure Bottle. He did not hesitate to put the Jade Pure Bottle into the medicine garden in his body, and fell into the vast sea of ????spirits with a thud. In the spring lake. Yu Jing Ping was so shocked that he trembled all over, and shouted excitedly: "Wealthy, so rich, countless times more than my master's spiritual spring." "Baby, from now on you can play well in the spiritual spring lake, evolve as soon as possible, and strive for We will produce more spiritual springs in the future." Zhang Dong's voice sounded in the sky above the spiritual spring lake. He knew clearly in his heart that although the jade purification bottle was a spiritual treasure of heaven and earth, it had no offensive ability. Producing spiritual springs was its greatest function. Although he didn't care about this function, he could not deny that its function of producing spiritual springs was extremely awesome. If more can be produced, whether it is left on the earth or brought to the Golden Continent, many precious elixirs of heaven and earth can be cultivated and many powerful monks can be cultivated. "Hmm, I will work hard to evolve. With so many spiritual springs bathing me, I will definitely evolve very quickly." Yu Jingping said happily. Noticing that the purple-haired old demon was practicing hard, his aura was slowly becoming stronger. It didn't take long for him to break through two bottlenecks and become an eighth-level master of the Pick-up Master. Zhang Dong didn't waste any more time and controlled the world's spiritual treasure, the Thousand Miles of Fragrant Bamboo. Entering the secret realm of ice and snow, he arrived at the Divine Dragon Frame like lightning, emerging from the cave filled with a large number of woman trees. The volcano in the distance is still flashing red light, and many female trees are still standing gracefully in the cave. They have exquisite faces, horizontal jade bodies, and flowing black hair. They are so beautiful that it makes people's hearts tremble. "Boom" A silent thunder sounded in Zhang Dong's mind. He seemed to see countless beautiful women lowering their heads shyly under his gaze, while countless rules of heaven and earth were transformed from their delicate bodies, as if Just waiting for him to understand and read. "Oh my god, I can really be moved and understand the rules and principles of heaven and earth." Zhang Dong was really shocked now. However, he secretly compared and found that he was still not as moved as the real beauty, but as the Ice and Snow Emperor said , there are a lot of them. If you plant countless women trees, it will definitely have a very good effect on your cultivation. "Monitor, I didn't see any seeds in these women's trees. If we want to transplant them, do we need to take their root systems?" Zhang Dong asked doubtfully in his heart. He really couldn¡¯t bear to dig out the roots of such female trees that looked exactly like beauties. They would definitely be in pain, right? ¡°There is the oldest woman tree over there, which produces a lot of seeds.¡± The monitor said. Zhang Dong was very happy. Under the guidance of the monitor, he came to a woman's tree that looked a little old. He found that there were many sesame-like seeds in her hair. Without hesitation, he carefully picked out all the seeds. He came down and packed it in a bag. He didn't stay here anymore and drove the fragrant bamboo, a spiritual treasure from heaven and earth, back to his cave room. Then he flashed into the Fairy Cave and appeared on a meadow full of spiritual grass. As soon as he thought about it, the earth underwent strange changes. High peaks were raised, and a hidden valley was formed between the peaks. , there is a stream flowing slowly in the valley. He started to get busy, scattering the seeds of the Woman Tree evenly in the valley, and taking some spiritual springs from the spiritual spring lakes and landing them in the valley. With the nourishment of spiritual springs and spiritual soil, the woman trees grew out of the valley at a speed visible to the naked eye, row after row, piece by piece. What made Zhang Dong stunned and jaw-dropping was that the woman trees and the women with the dragon frame that grew out this time The trees are a little different. These trees are more vibrant. They are no longer naked. They have a green skirt around their waist and a pink bra. When the wind blows, you can see the tall and full figure under the clothes. of snow chest. And their slender pink legs and crystal lotus arms are naturally exposed, making them extraordinarily beautiful and attractive. There is another strange thing. Their faces are more beautiful, their figures are more graceful and slender, and their beautiful eyes are like lakes, so clear that the bottom cannot be seen. Once Zhang Dong¡¯s eyes are cast on them, their pretty faces turn red, and they look like Just like a real beauty, there is no difference. With a strange expression on his face, Zhang Dong tentatively touched a woman tree, his fiery hands caressing from her pretty face that could be broken by blows, to her fair neck, and then to her sky-high breasts ¡­ The Woman Tree began to tremble, and a bright red cloud appeared on her pretty face. Zhang Dong was shocked and inexplicable. Under his hot touch, the Woman Tree once again produced a change that he could not have imagined. It actually turned around. Go and bend your body, the green skirt is lifted up, revealingHer hips were as high and round as white snow, like a woman waiting for his favor. ¡°Perhaps seeing Zhang Dong¡¯s lack of movement, Nunshu changed her posture again, slowly lying on the ground, slightly spreading her beautiful legs, and making a hugging posture with her pair of lotus-rooted arms. "Oh my god, this is such a living woman. Where is the tree?" Zhang Dong shouted in his heart. Unable to bear it any longer, he pressed forward passionately and kissed her delicate and delicious scent passionately. On her lips, her teeth suddenly loosened, and her flexible tongue wrapped around Zhang Dong's tongue, twisting like a snake, teasing and seducing Zhang Dong in every possible way. It felt incredibly beautiful. Deep emotion surged into Zhang Dong's heart, and the torrential waves engulfed him, swallowing him up. He soon fell into a charming situation, and some rules of heaven and earth slowly emerged from the body of the woman tree, swimming like a fish. It moved to the corner of her mouth, then swam into Zhang Dong's mouth through her fragrant tongue, and was grasped and understood by him. At the same time, some wonderful truths and some questions that usually puzzled him about cultivation were suddenly revealed at this moment. "It's really amazing. Although the effect is not as good as that of a real beauty, the difference is not too big. It is of great benefit to my cultivation. Fortunately, the Ice and Snow Emperor reminded me, otherwise I would have ignored this crucial issue." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart that he had been with this woman tree for a long time before going to another woman tree. Of course, he didn't have the sword to touch it. He still couldn't accept having sex with a tree, although he guessed that he would be happy with it. It shouldn't be much different from a real woman. In the end, he walked happily in the valley, his hands touching all the way, his handsome face was as red as fire, and his heart was beating so fast that he couldn't bear it. "I can't stand it anymore. I really can't stand it anymore. I have to let some real beauties accompany me." Zhang Dong muttered excitedly in his heart. Text Chapter 01098 The funnel finally recognizes its owner Zhang Dong took out a large blanket from the storage space and laid it on the beautiful grass. Then with a thought, he took out the pair of peerless beauties Die Lianhua and Die Lianxiang who were busy transplanting the elixir of heaven and earth in the internal medicine garden. Photographed in front of you. Die Lianhua and Die Lianxiang are two of Zhang Dong's most beautiful beauties. They are extremely beautiful and can perform extremely beautiful dances. They once allowed Zhang Dong to find the way to beauty and were of great help to Zhang Dong's cultivation. Zhang Dong's two most beloved beauties. As soon as their eyes were blurred, they switched time and space and appeared in such a magical valley. Although they saw Zhang Dong right in front of them, they still had no reaction. They were shocked by the many beautiful women in the valley and their eyes widened. Looking at it, he didn't come back to his senses for a long time. "Two babies, this is the Woman Tree" Zhang Dong looked at the Woman Tree with fascinated eyes, then looked at the pair of peerless beauties Die Lianhua and Die Lianxiang, and introduced them briefly and comprehensively. "Ah, it's amazing, it's amazing." The two sisters shouted excitedly at the same time, and threw themselves into Zhang Dong's arms with a strong fragrance of flowers. At the same time, they said in a voice as sweet as an oriole: "Husband, now you not only have With such a magical woman tree, the inner medicine garden has become a real world. It can plant more elixirs of heaven and earth, which will be of greater benefit to you and to the sisters' cultivation. " Suddenly, Zhang Dong said. It was the warm fragrance of nephrite that held them in his arms. Perhaps because he was in such a strange environment, the emotion in his heart was like a landslide and tsunami, which was extremely strong. Unable to bear it anymore, he hugged them and rolled them on the carpet. The two peerless beauties were inexplicably surprised and shy, and began to serve Zhang Dong passionately. Soon, a wonderful symphony will be heard in this strange valley, which can make any man or woman feel lost. The woman trees in the whole valley seemed to be affected. The beauty trees near the three people actually held hands and formed a circle, surrounding Zhang Dong and the three people inside. However, the woman trees outside kept swaying, as if they were in a circle. Dance a gorgeous dance. When the three people's passion reached its peak, all the women in the circle were half-kneeling on the ground. Their crystal-clear lotus arms were caressing Zhang Dong's iron-like body. Their pretty faces were full of shyness and desire, and their beautiful eyes were full of shyness and desire. The whole thing is the same color as spring. "Oh my God, what kind of tree is this?" Zhang Dong, Die Lianhua and Die Lianxiang all shouted in their hearts, but they became even more excited. After nearly three hours, Zhang Dong finally brought the pair of sisters to the peak of happiness, leaving them paralyzed in his arms, unable to move, but they looked at Zhang Dong with affection and love. Hua Jiao smiled and said, "Hubby, try having fun with them, maybe you can get more touching." Zhang Dongxie smiled and shook his head, but he still hugged and kissed the group of women. Fan, it really moved him a lot and understood a lot of rules and principles of heaven and earth. "From now on, this will be my harem, the place where I have fun with the beauties, and these women trees will be the three thousand beauties for me to enjoy and tease." Zhang Dong shouted excitedly in his heart. He took out the flying eagles, the eagles, the eagles, the eagles, the white eagles, the cold snow eagles, and had a great time in this beautiful world. Then he sat cross-legged and fell into deep thought. This life-and-death fight with the purple-haired old devil really opened my eyes. There is such a magical martial art that can be overlapped dozens of times and has terrifying power. Can I learn from it? "The way of martial arts is something that monks have experienced countless fights and slowly found over a long period of time. It cannot be achieved quickly. Therefore, you don't have to deliberately search for various ways of fighting. You just have to work hard to find more. Tao, the Tao of Immortality, the Tao of Wood, the Tao of Light, the Tao of Qi, the Tao of Killing, the Tao of Thunder, the Tao of Poison, etc. In the future, we will find the Tao of Life and other uncommon Taos. "Monitoring Device. Said seriously in Zhang Dong's mind. "Searching for the Tao is not that easy. Now that the purple-haired old devil is holding you back, it is even more difficult. To find the Tao, the only way is to travel back in time to ancient times. Then you can feel relaxed, have no pressure, and watch all aspects of society with a game mentality. "Zhang Dong murmured, "There are still about three months before time travel. What I should do in these three months is to be crazy powerful, quickly improve my realm, and cope with the challenges of the purple-haired old devil. I will never escape. I trampled him under my feet and ravaged him again and again." Rubbing his aching temples, he continued to think about the gains and enlightenments gained from fighting the purple-haired old devil. There is such a terrifying natal magic weapon, the Immortal Hades Emperor, and the method of attack is to kneel down and worship. There is such a miraculous cultivation technique, the Immortal Underworld Art, and such a miraculous body splitting technique. The Ice and Snow Emperor didn¡¯t teach me the cultivation techniques. Could it be that he had deduced that??Can you obtain the Immortal Underworld Emperor Technique and the Body Splitting Magic Technique? Yes, it must be, otherwise she would definitely teach me some kind of cultivation technique from the Golden Continent. After thinking carefully for a while, Zhang Dong suddenly slapped his forehead and remembered his great hero Funnel. He quickly focused his attention on the lotus space and found that the Funnel and the rules of heaven and earth were still sick, one One was lying on the ground half dead and half alive. He felt great pain in his heart. It was precisely because his cultivation level was too low that they had harmed his roots. Fortunately, I got the magical nectar flower, and it has grown now. Without hesitation, he took out all the rules of heaven and earth from the space of the lotus, and put them all into the hundreds of leaves of the honey flower that were shaped like basins. Suddenly, all the rules of heaven and earth were bathed in the basin. In the dew, he swallowed all the rules of heaven and earth and hummed in comfort. "General Funnel, how long do you think it will take to recover?" Zhang Dong asked expectantly. ¡°One year should be enough.¡± Funnel said excitedly. "One year? Oh my God, it's been so long. Then if the other party uses that terrifying Immortal Underworld magic weapon again, how can I resist it?" Zhang Dong's face turned ugly. "Don't worry, that Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure was also injured and didn't recover so quickly, at least not as quickly as I did." Funnel said confidently. Zhang Dong felt relieved and said softly: "General Funnel, you can have a good rest here. Master is going to practice hard. Try to break through the bottleneck as soon as possible, and strive to become the master of picking up girls as soon as possible." "Go, go. , Master, please become stronger quickly, otherwise you will be too frustrated," Funnel said in a loud voice. "Very good, really good. The funnel has now recognized me as its master. It seems that my powerful speed shocked it and convinced it." Zhang Dong muttered happily in his heart and slowly opened the door. With his eyes open, he saw many beauties already dressed and taking a graceful walk in the valley, contrasting with many beautiful women with long hair. A bright smile appeared on Zhang Dong's face. While all the beauties were practicing in the Fairy Cave, he flashed out of the Fairy Cave, preparing to pick up some peerless beauties in order to break through two bottlenecks and cope with the challenges that were about to come to him. His purple-haired old devil. (Asking for monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01099 A strange beauty came to my door Zhang Dong walked out of the room. It was already six o'clock in the afternoon the next day. In a day and a half, he had experienced too many miracles, fighting with the purple-haired old devil, chasing the purple-haired old devil for thousands of miles, monitoring the purple-haired old devil's cultivation, and obtaining ice and snow. The emperor left the treasure to him, and even went to the Dragon Frame, and even had fun with the beauties in the Fairy Cave. He understood many rules and principles of the world, and accumulated for the next breakthrough. "Husband," Xiao Qing, who looked even more beautiful and charming because of the rain and dew, threw herself into Zhang Dong's arms with a strong fragrance. She hooked Zhang Dong's neck with a beautiful bare hand, her delicate body tightly Sticking to his body, she said excitedly: "It seems that I have succeeded in growing ice." She spread out her other hand, and a puddle of clear water appeared in her white and red palm, which turned into ice in the blink of an eye. piece. "The monitor is so powerful. It can actually help Xiao Qing, who has reached the peak of the first level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, to succeed in cultivating ice again." Zhang Dong was shocked and said in admiration: "Xiao Qing, you are really a genius." No wait. Xiao Qing replied, he looked at her delicate lips lustfully, and said happily: "It's done, give me a kiss." Xiao Qing's pretty face suddenly turned crimson, as bright as the rainbow in the sky, She gave Zhang Dong a sideways look, then closed her beautiful eyes, pursed her lips, and stood on tiptoes. Such a seductive gesture is really as beautiful as a picture, it can draw out the soul of any man and make any man's nose bleed. Zhang Dong couldn't bear it anymore, so he kissed her passionately without hesitation. Xiaoqing moaned with great emotion, responded passionately, and moaned coquettishly. Bai Suzhen, who was as beautiful as a fairy in a white dress, walked out of the secret practice room and saw the two of them kissing passionately in the hall. She was so embarrassed that her cheeks were so embarrassed that her delicate body became weak, and she secretly complained in her heart that they were so passionately in love. The couple in the story, one is lustful and bold, the other is hot and naive, never cares about the occasion. I have bumped into them several times. Just as he was about to sneak into his room shyly, Zhang Dong reluctantly ended the passionate kiss with Xiaoqing and said softly: "Suzhen!" Bai Suzhen's delicate body trembled and she stopped. Zhang Dong pulled Xiaoqing and walked up to Bai Suzhen. He took a deep breath of the intoxicating fragrance emanating from Bai Suzhen. With an intoxicated look on his face, Bai Suzhen became even more ashamed. She lowered her head slightly, completely exposing her beautiful goose neck. In front of Zhang Dong, it was really alluring. Zhang Dong couldn't help but admired: "Suzhen, you are so beautiful." "Am I not beautiful?" Xiao Qing said in angrily voice. "Of course my Xiaoqing is beautiful. One of you is a spring orchid, one is an autumn chrysanthemum, one is like a crystal clear snowflake, and the other is like a gorgeous plum blossom. They are indistinguishable." Zhang Dong said sincerely, and looked at this with him. Looking at that man's fascinated eyes, it really makes people believe that he is telling the truth. Xiaoqing was overjoyed, with a flowery smile blooming on her pretty face, but Bai Suzhen was shy and uneasy, her heart beating wildly for no reason. Her intuition was very sensitive. It seemed that Zhang Dong really liked her and was pursuing her. , but how can he be worthy of a super genius when he is a ruined woman? And with such a domineering and arrogant character, would he really not care about a woman who is not perfect as his wife? After struggling for a while, Bai Suzhen forced herself to calm down, looked at Zhang Dong with complicated eyes, and said softly: "Mr. Zhang, I have been practicing with Reiki Potatoes for a day and a half, and the energy in my Dantian has increased a lot. I estimate that as long as If you practice like this for a few more days, your strength will reach the peak of the level of Picking Up Master. This is all your fault. Thank you. " "Sister, why are you being polite to him? He is already your brother-in-law, if you want. , Be his woman too, your husband really likes you," Xiaoqing said with a sweet smile. Bai Suzhen blushed, glanced at Xiaoqing with an angry look, and said seriously: "Don't talk nonsense, I will be Mr. Zhang's maid, not his woman." "It's really stupid." Xiaoqing muttered in her heart. . Zhang Dong, however, kept looking at Bai Suzhen with stern eyes. He seemed to see something from the change of expression on her face. He smiled evilly. As long as he used his skillful methods to pick up girls, it was not impossible to pick up this beauty. Now he had to deal with Zi Fa Lao Mo challenges her again and needs to improve her level as soon as possible, and Bai Suzhen, a peerless beauty who has practiced to the level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, should be able to break through a bottleneck. Forcibly suppressing the thoughts in her heart, she took out a Bing Zhidao Xiao Dao Pill and said softly: "Su Zhen, don't be busy raising your Qi. You can take a Bing Zhidao Xiao Dao Pill. Once you succeed in cultivating the Dao, Xiaoqing has already The method of cultivating ice was successful. "How is this possible?" Bai Suzhen was so shocked that she looked in disbelief. "How is it impossible" Xiao Qing immediately chirped and told the story.Once again, he also performed a stunt of turning water into ice. Faced with such ironclad facts, Bai Suzhen had no choice but to believe it. Her heart was filled with ecstasy, her beautiful eyes shone with burning light, her delicate body trembled, and she thanked Zhang Dong profusely. Zhang Dong said a few polite words, then put the Xiaodaowan in her red and white palm, and of course he took the opportunity to touch it. As soon as their skins touched, the feeling of electric shock was generated out of thin air, and Zhang Dong almost shouted. She screamed, and the electric shock made Bai Suzhen's delicate body soften, and she almost fell down. She quickly held the Xiaodao Pill and took it back. She didn't dare to have skin-to-skin contact with Zhang Dong for too long, otherwise he would definitely violate her. She knew how beautiful she was, No man can resist her temptation. "Then I'm going to plant the Tao." Bai Suzhen said softly, turned around gracefully, and entered the secret room again. Zhang Dong stared blankly at her beautiful figure, his nose bleeding. "Are you fascinated by sister?" Xiaoqing took out a handkerchief to wipe Zhang Dong's nosebleed and said coquettishly, "You try hard to pursue me. Let me tell you, in fact, sister is the most emotional woman, and she can't resist you for too long. "Offensive, now I'm curious, if you eat your sister, will you break through a bottleneck? If you are not a perfect beauty, will it have the same benefits for you?" "What a curious baby," Zhang Dong muttered in his heart. Then, he took Xiao Qing into his arms and began to linger. Although he had already broken through a bottleneck by eating this beautiful woman, he found that because Xiao Qing was exceptionally beautiful and innocent, being intimate with him again now would also make him feel a lot moved. , comprehending many rules and principles of heaven and earth, which is of great benefit to his cultivation, and can accumulate for breaking through the next bottleneck. Just when the two couldn't help but go to the room to have fun, the doorbell suddenly rang. And the image of a strange but extremely beautiful woman also appeared on the screen in the hall. She had a tall and graceful figure, wearing a noble pink and white dress. Her long red hair was tied high on her head, held up by a jade hairpin, and she had a beautiful appearance. Unparalleled, her beautiful eyes are sparkling, her beauty is heart-pounding, and her beauty is shocking. She is definitely a beauty who can stand shoulder to shoulder with top beauties like Xiaoqing Bai Suzhen. Zhang Dong always welcomed beautiful women when they came to his door. He let go of Xiao Qing who was already limp in his arms. With a thought, the cave door suddenly opened. He strode out to welcome this strange beauty, and said in surprise. : "Beauty, who are you looking for?" "I am Princess Xunyi's personal maid. My name is Qinanrong. I am over 1,700 years old. I am at the top of the ninth level of the Pick-up Master. I have met the consort." Qinanrong said in a clear voice. explain. "A peerless beauty at the ninth level of the Pick-up Master? And she's also Qi Xunyi's personal maid. Isn't she also my woman? Isn't this buy one get one free?" Zhang Dong said with a bright smile on his handsome face, "Yes The princess asked you to come, right? Why didn't she come to see me on her own? " "The princess didn't ask me to come, it was King Qilin who asked me to come. Please go to Princess Cave now and receive the blessings from King Qilin and Queen Qilin." A bright red cloud appeared on Qi Nanrong's pretty face, and she was extremely shy. For a woman of the Qilin tribe, after accepting the blessings of her elders, the next step was to enter the bridal chamber, and as the princess's personal maid, she also had to enter the bridal chamber. Of the bridal chamber. (Asking for monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01100 Incredible Weird Rules Looking at the fragrant and graceful beauty standing in front of him, Zhang Dong's soul almost flew out, his heart beat wildly, and nosebleeds flowed out thinly. What made his heart beat so much was that this A beautiful girl with such advanced cultivation and stunning appearance is actually a woman he can seduce at will. Bathed in Zhang Dong's fiery gaze, Qinan Rong was so ashamed that she wished there was a hole in the ground so that she could hide in it, but of course there was no hole in the ground. Even if there was a hole, she couldn't hide in it. The voice said softly: "Consort, let's go now. By the way, the princess asked me to bring you a message." So Zhang Dong walked side by side to the princess's cave with her, and asked curiously: "What message did you bring?" " The princess asked me to tell you: Husband, Qinan Rong was originally a seventh-year student at Shuilian Academy. She is a rare cultivation genius in the Qilin tribe and a rare beauty. This time I chose her as my personal maid against all odds. Do you like it? "?" After Qi Nanrong finished speaking, she was so ashamed that she lowered her head to her tall and plump chest, revealing her fair and beautiful neck in front of Zhang Dong, full of life and fragrance, and endless temptation. Zhang Dong was moved in his heart and understood the princess's painstaking efforts and love. Qi Xunyi knew that he had found his own way and picking up girls was a shortcut to practice, so he found someone with a higher level of cultivation than herself and a little more beauty. No less than her personal maid, she just thinks about him and hopes that he will become stronger faster. "I like it, I like it very much. I will treat you and the princess equally and care for you like a treasure." Zhang Dong boldly took her hand and said softly. "Thank you for your consideration, Prince Consort, but you must not forget that I am the princess's personal maid. I serve the princess and the Prince Consort. The Prince Consort and the Princess can do whatever they want." Qi Nanrong gently took out her hand and spoke with a hint of emotion. With a hint of resentment and helplessness. "Nan Rong, are you a little unhappy in your heart? Are you unhappy to be favored by the princess, unhappy to be the princess's personal maid?" Zhang Dong asked meaningfully with a thoughtful look on his face. "No, no, consort, you are the genius that Ancestor Qilin has chosen. I am lucky to be your maid." A look of panic appeared on Qi Nanrong's pretty face. "Not just a maid, but a personal maid. Tonight, you will be my woman." Zhang Dong said with an evil smile without exposing her lie. "I, I, I know." Qinan Rong said with a blank look on her face. "Nan Rong, you have peerless beauty, but you haven't had a boyfriend. Are you just waiting for me?" Zhang Dong teased again. "I was obsessed with cultivation in the past, so I delayed my marriage. How did I know that I was chosen by the princess to be her maid?" Qi Nanrong slowed down and said angrily, "How could I wait for you?" "Nan Rong, I'm a very talkative person. Tell me what's on your mind. Are you unwilling to be my woman? Are you disgusted with being the princess's personal maid? But you don't dare to resist, so you're really unhappy? In this case, I will go and tell the princess to find another personal maid, and it will definitely not have any bad influence on you. After all, marriage is free, and everyone has the right to choose their own lover. " "I, I. It's just a little disgusting, but it's not deep. I'll adjust it soon," Qinanrong said hesitantly. "Are you disgusted with being the princess's personal maid, or are you disgusted with being my woman?" Zhang Dong said calmly. "I, I don't know myself. It's just because of the sudden change of identity. I used to be close friends with the princess, but now she is my master, and she also has a male master. I am a little uncomfortable. You, don't tell the princess, princess He's very kind to me" Qi Nanrong looked at Zhang Dong with pleading eyes. "Okay, I won't tell the princess." Zhang Dong nodded, but he came to the conclusion in his heart. Qinan Rong is a rare beauty of the Qilin tribe, and also a rare cultivation genius of the Qilin tribe, so she has been practicing to the level of Pick-up Master Ninth Grade in the seventh grade. She is at the top of the level, and she is also a seventh-grade elite. It is normal for her to be arrogant. How can she be happy if she is asked to be the princess's personal maid and serve the princess and her husband with her body and mind? "Thank you, Prince Consort, you are a good person." Qi Nanrong glanced at Zhang Dong gratefully. "Nan Rong, don't you know me well?" Zhang Dong asked tentatively again. "I, I have been practicing in seclusion and rarely inquire about the affairs of the lower grades. However, I still know that you are the number one person in the first grade and have the strength to surpass your own realm." An embarrassed look appeared on Qinan Rong's pretty face. red. "You only know me so little? Perhaps, she learned this bit of information after she was chosen as the princess's personal maid. How could she fall in love with me out of thin air?" Zhang Dong felt relieved, with a confident smile on his face. Let yourself impress this arrogant beauty as quickly as possible?, let her be my woman willingly and happily. "Husband-in-law, we are almost at the princess cave. I have to tell you about the rules of the Qilin clan. You have to pass three levels, three very difficult levels. If you can't pass, then even if you are the person favored by the Qilin ancestor, you will not be able to pass. You may not be able to marry a princess," Qi Nanrong stopped and said seriously. "Don't talk about three levels, even thirty levels, I can get through it." Zhang Dong smiled proudly, and his deep confidence showed from him, as if it had turned into substance. Qinan Rong cast her clear eyes on Zhang Dong's face and said softly: "The first level is the love rival level. All the love rivals who guard the level must be defeated. When women of our Qilin tribe get married, many men who have pursued and liked the bride will Come and stop the groom from entering in front of the door. If the groom can't defeat them and they don't let go, then you are not qualified to be the groom and the marriage will be ruined. However, the bride's wedding may not be postponed and may be selected on the spot. There have been many cases where a suitable young man acted as the groom and went on to hold the wedding. The groom became a theatergoer and was beaten until his nose was bruised and his face was swollen, and he was dying. " Zhang Dong was stunned and couldn't believe his ears. Is there such a strange rule? He asked doubtfully: "Then if there is an old monster who has practiced for hundreds of millions of years to prevent the groom from entering, wouldn't the marriage be definitely ruined?" "There are not many such situations. After all, it is impossible for such a powerful existence to be so boring. Even if he messes up the marriage, he may not be able to become the groom, because both the bride and the bride¡¯s elders must be interested in him,¡± Qinanrong said charmingly, ¡°Besides, the groom is not a fool, and he will invite many experts to help him. To deal with those love rivals with bad intentions, this can show the strength of the groom and the power of the family, and it can also be regarded as the final assessment of the groom. "Zhang Dong couldn't laugh or cry. This rule is too ridiculous, but it is very interesting, and it seems to have some truth. , it seems that I have no choice but to do as the Romans do and abide by this rule. "The princess has a peerless appearance, a noble status, and is a rare cultivation genius. Therefore, there are too many people who admire her openly or secretly, and there are also many who are terrifyingly powerful. That is me, Qinan Rong. Although my appearance is ordinary and my qualifications are not high, There are many people who are pursuing you, whose cultivation is much higher than yours. Have you invited any masters to help you?" Qi Nanrong asked softly. (Asking for monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01101 Breaking through the barrier of love rivals, one person versus a thousand people Hearing Qi Nanrong's words, Zhang Dong had a look of embarrassment on his face. He was from the Eagle Clan, and he didn't have any masters. The most powerful ones were the two elders. He was very wrong with them, and the other leader was Ying. Ruyun, but Ying Ruyun is only at the ninth level of the master of picking up girls. After eating a flat peach, he is still in seclusion and has not yet broken through to the first level of the master of picking up girls. Of course, I have also trained a few masters, such as Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing, but they are wanted criminals and must not show their faces. The remaining ones are Ying Bing, Bing Ying, Xin Xin, Ying Lingling, and Bai Leng, Xue Bai Yue Ren. Although they are very powerful, they are far from his own opponents and may not be able to help. "What? Didn't you invite a master to assist you?" Qinan Rong Bingxue was smart and guessed the fact from the expression on Zhang Dong's face. "Well, I've been very busy recently, so I didn't ask about the rules of the Qilin tribe, so I didn't invite experts to help me. Otherwise, if I just invited a few experts to help me, I would be foolproof. However, I think I can get through it with my own strength. This is the only time you have truly passed the test, otherwise no matter whether it is Princess or Nan Rong, including King Qilin, you will all have thoughts in your mind." The embarrassment on Zhang Dong's face quickly faded and was replaced by a strong sense of confidence. "You, you are so pedantic. Your love rivals will also invite many powerful masters to deal with you and beat you until your nose is bruised, your face is swollen, and your bones are broken. This marriage will be really bad. Well, if you don't want to be beaten, you can If you don't go through with it, of course, it means giving up on this marriage." Qinan Rong looked at Zhang Dong with pity and sighed. "I will beat them all until their noses are swollen and their bones are broken, so you don't have to worry." Zhang Dong said calmly, and then asked: "What are the second and third levels?" "It's really arrogant and arrogant. You're stupid, I don't know how miserable I will be beaten later." Qi Nanrong muttered in her heart, but of course she would not say it out loud. She said in a cold voice: "As long as you pass the first level, the second level and the third level. It's a little easier. The second level is called Fortune Pass, which tests the groom's luck. As long as his luck is not bad enough to make people angry, he will pass. As for the third level, he has to accept the assessment of the bride and her personal maids, and achieve "It's very interesting, Nan Rong, please be merciful later and don't ask too difficult questions," Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "Let's wait until you pass the first and second levels." Qinan Rong said coquettishly, not thinking highly of Zhang Dong at all. Now the gate of the cave is filled with senior students from Shuilian Academy, as well as people from the Qilin Clan. There are masters coming, and there are even masters coming from other secret realms. How can Zhang Dong get through alone? "Let's go, let's see who dares to stop me!" Zhang Dong became excited and excited. He was about to fight many powerful masters. It would be of great benefit to him and could lay the foundation for breaking through the next bottleneck. He took the lead and strode over. Qinan Rong followed Zhang Dong and stared blankly at Zhang Dong's tall back, her heart beating faster inexplicably. She didn't know the reason. Is it because of the upcoming terrorist war? Or is it because Zhang Dong has a special aura of confidence and strength that makes him particularly charming? In a few breaths, we arrived near the entrance of Qixunyi Cave. It is really a sea of ??people here. Most of the monks are suspended in the air, forming a huge and terrifying semicircle. They are basically teachers and students of Shuilian Academy. Of course, there are also some monks who come from other places to watch the excitement. And on the ground at the entrance of the cave, there must be a terrifyingly powerful monk who has cast a secret technique, because at a glance, they are all densely packed with human heads, but they are as small as ants, as if the door has become a special secret realm. "Zhang Dong is here, and he is acting alone, so arrogant." Someone with sharp eyes saw Zhang Dong at a glance, and shouted excitedly. So, countless murderous glances were projected onto Zhang Dong, sparking sparks. Zhang Dong also took a breath for such a huge scene, but without any fear, he strode in, as if walking through a soap bubble, and entered a magical world in the blink of an eye. It was still the entrance of Qi Xunyi's cave, but it was inexplicably enlarged many times. From where he stood to the entrance of the cave, there was a distance of nearly a thousand miles, connected by an extraordinarily solid, flat and wide dirt road. On this road, there is a love rival standing almost every mile, the total number is nearly a thousand, all of them are murderous, full of evil spirits, and they look particularly powerful. The Qilin King, who is wearing a royal robe and a crown, and the Qilin Queen, who is wearing a yellow dress and has a graceful figure and a beautiful face, stand proudly at the door of the cave, with a sharp light in her eyes.? Projected onto Zhang Dong who stepped into such a world, a slight flash of surprise flashed across his face and eyes. Of course, he was surprised that Zhang Dong was acting alone. "Zhang Dong has met the Qilin King and Qilin Queen." Zhang Dong shouted loudly. "Zhang Dong, according to the rules of the Qilin tribe, you must fight all the way into the cave to pass the first level." A look of admiration appeared on the face of the Qilin King, and he raised his voice and shouted, "The breakthrough begins!" The eyes were cast on Zhang Dong to see how he could break through alone. Even Qinan Rong, who was following Zhang Dong, watched curiously to see if he would back down. After all, these so-called love rivals are all super masters, almost all of whom are higher than Zhang Dong. There are even Hundreds of founders of picking up girls. "Nan Rong, will they besiege me?" Zhang Dong asked calmly. "There will be no siege. It's all one-on-one fighting. If you have a helper, it can only be one-on-one, not two-on-one." Qinan Rong said. "Haha" Zhang Dong felt at ease, with a proud look on his face, and a destructive aura rising from his body, and shouted, "Get out of here as soon as possible, otherwise, I will deal with you one by one and beat you all over the body. Broken bones are like a dead dog, and it is possible to lose one's life. " "Wow haha" The nearly a thousand love rivals who were guarding the gate all bent down and burst into laughter. One person beat nearly a thousand people and said such big words. Could this be a combination of a fool and a lunatic? "Nan Rong, let's go and see who dares to stop us." Zhang Dong's face showed strong confidence, he grabbed Qi Nanrong's bare hand and strode towards the first love rival guarding the gate. A bright red cloud appeared on Qi Nanrong's pretty face, and her eyes were full of shame and annoyance, but she did not dare to struggle. In name, she was now the princess's personal maid, but Zhang Dong was today's groom. Although this groom may not last long, he can tease his personal maid at will. If she is in a deserted place, she can naturally struggle, but now in full view of the public, and with the Qilin King and Qilin Queen watching, she naturally You can't resist. In a few breaths, Zhang Dong led Qinanrong to the first love rival who was guarding the barrier. He did not break through immediately, but with a wicked smile on his face, he suddenly pulled Qinanrong into his arms. , lingering hotly. Qi Nanrong almost cried, but she didn't dare to struggle at all and allowed Zhang Dong to tease her. "Ah" The person guarding the gate is the number one person in the sixth grade, named Shiying. He is the ninth-level pick-up master. He is Qinanrong's suitor. He is two years below Qinanrong, but he is deeply in love with her. Qinan Rong launched a passionate pursuit, but never pursued her. Now seeing the lover of his dreams being molested by Zhang Dong but not daring to resist, he was so angry that he roared crazily, and a strong and extremely strong feeling surged from his body. The murderous aura soared straight into the sky. (Asking for monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01102 The number one person in the sixth grade was knocked away with one punch The nearly a thousand other love rivals guarding the gate also roared crazily, with murderous intent pouring out of them in waves, making the air cold and the world becoming chilly. If it were not necessary to abide by the rules of one-on-one fighting, They had already swarmed Zhang Dong and beat him into a pulp. Some of them admire the noble and beautiful princess Qi Xunyi, and some of them love the gorgeous and charming Qinan Rong. Moreover, they are all conceited and arrogant genius monks. They have long regarded themselves as the real groom. As long as they defeat Zhang Dong , then King Qilin and Queen Qilin, as well as the princess Qi Xunyi who does not show up but uses a special method to watch the battle, will take a fancy to them, and naturally regard Qinan Rong as their woman. Now that Zhang Dong is teasing their women, how can they Not angry? Zhang Dong seemed not to have heard their angry roars and continued to linger passionately with Qinan Rong, whose delicate body had become stiff. He boldly raised her chin and admired this girl with intoxicated eyes for a while, who was nervous, sad and angry but did not dare to show it. After looking at the beautiful lady's peerless face for a while, he kissed her hard, sipped her delicate lips, and started sucking her erotically. He has always been arrogant and domineering to the extreme, how can he tolerate anyone peeping at his woman? Naturally, he wanted to torture these love rivals severely, make them miserable, and then trample them one by one and ravage them, so that they would always remember that he Zhang Dong's women could not be lusted after. As soon as she was kissed by Zhang Dong, Qinan Rong's head went blank with a bang, but two lines of clear tears gradually flowed out, flowing on her pretty face, but it did not make Zhang Dong feel pity at all, and she continued to be obsessed with her. Kiss, pry open her teeth in a clever way, capture her fragrant tongue, and taste it to your heart's content. He was a peerless master at picking up girls. In just a moment, he aroused Qi Nanrong's instinct and desire, and she couldn't help but cooperate. The tears on her pretty face quickly disappeared, replaced by gorgeous red clouds, and her delicate body was unbearable in his arms. Trembling, twisting instinctively, and finally moaning coquettishly. She was a young girl who had never been intimate with a man, but her delicate body had long matured. When Zhang Dong teased her like this, she naturally became lost, feeling dizzy and confused. "Zhang Dong, I want to kill you, I must kill you!" Shiying was so angry that he was shaking all over, his eyes shot out blood-red light, and his body was filled with murderous aura, and he shouted heartbreakingly. Qinan Rong woke up with a start, feeling embarrassed and angry, as well as a strange thought that she couldn't understand herself. The kiss felt so good! What made her shy and shocked was that Zhang Dong hadn't let her go yet and was still kissing her passionately. She didn't dare to resist, so her heart was beating wildly and she continued to let him kiss her passionately. The stimulating feeling became even stronger and almost made her suffocate. . The kiss made Qi Nanrong's legs weak and she moaned again and again. Zhang Dong ended this particularly beautiful passionate kiss, cast his gaze on the face of Shiying who was almost crazy with anger, and said in surprise: "You idiot, why are you just like this?" "Why don't you attack me?" "He is guarding the gate, so you have to attack him, otherwise he can't make the first move," Qi Nanrong explained coquettishly as she slumped in Zhang Dong's arms. Now she finally has some understanding of Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong is a madman, incredibly arrogant and domineering, but somehow he doesn't feel annoying and seems to be particularly attractive to her. He was interested in such a madman who was arrogant and proud of himself. Even she herself has trouble understanding this mentality. "Wow haha" Zhang Dong laughed wildly, looked at Shiying with disdain, and said sarcastically: "You are such a pitiful, selfish coward. You watched helplessly but did not stop him. You must be worried that he would do something. You violated the rules and lost some rights. I only see your selfishness, but not your love for Qinrong. If I were in your situation, I would take action immediately without any nonsense." The words were really as sharp as a knife and hit the nail on the head. Shiying's face turned pale as he spoke, and he didn't know how to defend himself for a long time. Qi Nanrong was also shaken. In the past, she had a certain affection for Shiying. After all, he was young and promising, with outstanding talent. He was the number one person in the sixth grade, and he had been pursuing her hard. It seemed that he would give everything for her, but At this time, she discovered that this was not the case at all. On the contrary, a domineering young man like Zhang Dong was more reliable and worthy of being entrusted to him for life. "You, you fart, why am I selfish?" Shiying became angry and shouted sternly. "You don't have to deny it. Get out of here. I won't have to take action. You don't even have the qualifications to stop me." Zhang Dong looked at this guy with disdain and said with disdain. "Classmate Shiying, I think you should step away. You don't really love me. I will never choose you anyway, and the princess will never look at a man like you." Qinanrong couldn't bear it. Live said it coldly. Shiying¡¯s face showed deep shame and anger, but he did not back down.?Looking at Zhang Dong like an enemy, he is such a crazy young man. With just a few words, his image of greatness and righteousness collapsed in the hearts of beautiful women. This kind of hatred is really higher than the sky and deeper than the sea. He said viciously: "Zhang Dong, if you want to go in and be the groom today, you have to step on my body." Qinanrong was stunned, looking at Shiying like a monster, thinking to herself, since the goal can't be achieved, what's the point of taking action? ? "A thing like you? Even if I kill you, I will dirty my hands." Zhang Dong finished speaking calmly, and whispered softly into the crystal clear ear of the beauty in his arms: "Baby, step aside and watch your husband teach you this deceit. You have been a bad guy for many years." Qi Nanrong blushed with embarrassment. She quickly got out of Zhang Dong's arms and stepped aside. She actually expected Zhang Dong to show off his power and defeat Shi Ying. She didn't understand why. Will you have such a change? Is it really because she wants to get a true love, but Shiying is a liar, and although she doesn't accept him, she can't tolerate it? "Do you have the guts to take a punch from me?" Zhang Dong looked at Shiying, who was almost losing his mind with grief and anger, and said lightly. "Don't talk about one punch, I can take even a hundred punches. I will beat you until you can't even get up on the ground, and you are as embarrassed as a dog." Shiying said angrily. "Then just lie down." Zhang Dong stopped talking and punched him. Shi Ying also punched him wildly. "Boom" The two fists smashed together, making a loud sound like the sky was shattering and the earth was shattering. The wind howled and the space collapsed. "Ah" Shi Ying felt an overwhelming force coming from him. The magic weapon that could increase his defense ability eleven times emerged from his body in an instant, but collapsed in the blink of an eye, and his fist was beaten into powder. His arms were also beaten to pieces, and even his shoulders were beaten to pieces. He let out a shrill scream, flew dozens of meters in the air, crashed to the ground, and passed out neatly. Zhang Dong, however, remained motionless, not even activating his defensive magic weapon, as if he had just knocked away a mosquito. The whole audience was shocked and could hear the needle drop. (It¡¯s Monday again, urgently asking for red tickets!!) Text Chapter 01103 The Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, a Second-level Monk, Beheaded with an Ax A paper towel appeared in Zhang Dong's hand, and he wiped the blood on his fist proudly. With a flick of his hand, the paper towel fell on the face of Shiying who was unconscious on the ground, and then he gently held the hands of Qi Nanrong, who was shocked at the scene. She held up her hands and said, "Baby, let's go." After he took her and walked for nearly a hundred meters, Qinan Rong woke up from the shock, her heart beat wildly, and her pretty face showed a bright red cloud. I also felt like I was getting an electric shock. I couldn't help but ask coquettishly: "Prince-in-law, you, you, how are you so powerful? You are only a peak pick-up master of the sixth level, but you punched away a master of the ninth-level pick-up master, and Does the opponent still have his own magic weapon to defend himself? " "It's not that I am strong, but that he is too weak. Just like ants, these people who stand in front of me are all ants. I will beat them to death one by one, and the end will be no different than before. That idiot is good." Zhang Dong looked indifferent. After a life-and-death fight with a terrifyingly powerful being like the purple-haired old devil, although his combat power has not improved much, his mental training has reached a new level. This is what a true strong man must have. . And he was able to achieve such a terrifying effect with just one punch. In addition to being blessed with the Vajra Seal, he also used his own two giant powers, and of course his secret skills. The combat power he unleashed was not the same as the opponent's elevenfold increase in defense ability. The natal defense magic weapon can defend against it. Qi Nanrong turned her head and looked at Zhang Dong's face, which was like a knife and axe. She felt the deep confidence leaking from him, and her heart beat faster. It was the first time she realized that she was actually because of him. Her heart beat faster, and she realized for the first time that her talent was nothing compared to the young man holding her hand. After all, although she had reached the peak of the ninth level of pick-up master and was in the same state as Shiying, But she knew that she was no match for Shiying, and certainly no match for Zhang Dong. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The character that Qilin Patriarch favored be so simple, how could he not be powerful? Thinking of this, a feeling called sweetness and joy surged into her heart, and the mysterious words the princess said to her that day also echoed in her ears: "Nan Rong, you are my best best friend, naturally I won't I treat you badly and choose you to be my personal maid. Maybe you can't understand it now, or maybe you are very angry in your heart, but you will be grateful to me in the future and deeply grateful to me." "It seems that marrying such a talented person, as sharp as a knife. , The arrogant and arrogant young man is not a bad thing. Maybe he will give me a lot of novelty and expectations. I just wonder if he can defeat these love rivals all the way." Qi Nanrong muttered in her heart. There is a hint of yearning in it. "What a powerful young man, such an arrogant young man, such an arrogant young man." Qilin King murmured, "The ancestor's vision was indeed right, but Xunyi got a good husband." "Such a young man is simply incredible. Every move he makes affects the hearts of women. In just such a short moment, he uses his words and his strength to make the proud and arrogant Qinan Rongdu's heart beat wildly, and feelings arise secretly. It is really extraordinary. No wonder Xunyi is So happy, so excited, blooming with dazzling beauty." Queen Qilin also murmured, with a strong look of expectation on her pretty face. She looked at Zhang Dong intently. The mother-in-law looked at her son-in-law, and she became more and more excited. The more interesting it tastes. Qi Xunyi, who was sitting on the sofa in the Dongting Hall, also saw Zhang Dong's heroic appearance on the screen. Her beautiful eyes were filled with affection and burning light. Her heart was beating to the point where she couldn't bear it, and she shouted happily in her heart: "Husband, I haven't seen you for just a month, and you have risen to two levels, reaching the sixth level of the Pick-up Master. You can also knock away a peak pick-up master of the ninth level with one punch. You are incredibly powerful. You are worthy of being I have found so many talented people. I hope you will show off your power, defeat all your love rivals, come in and marry me with your head held high, and I will be your happy bride tonight." In just a few breaths, Zhang Dong said. He led Qinan Rong to the second master guarding the gate and looked at him with sharp eyes. This is a tall Qilin tribesman named Qi Tiancheng. He is more than 13,000 years old and is the second-level master of picking up girls. In fact, he has never even seen the princess, but he just doesn't want to miss such a carp jumping over the dragon's gate. opportunity, so as soon as he heard that the princess was getting married, he rushed from the Qilin tribe to Shuilian Academy. He wanted to defeat Zhang Dong with his own strength, hoping to be favored by the Qilin King and recruit him as his consort. In fact, there are not a few monks who have the same thoughts as him, there are hundreds of them. A huge machete appeared in Qi Tiancheng's hand, with sparks jumping around his body, and a breath of destruction quickly emerged. Many monks watching the battle were a little nervous. After all, the realms of Zhang Dong and Qi Tiancheng were so different that it was simply unfair. Qinan Rong also became nervous inexplicably and slowly backed away.On one side, her delicate body trembled inexplicably, of course she was worried about Zhang Dong. "A bastard like you wants to fish in troubled waters. Could it be that you are impatient with life?" Zhang Dong felt murderous. He hated such a guy who fished in troubled waters and decided to teach him a heavy lesson. "If you have the ability, defeat me. If you don't have the ability, quit." After all, Qi Tiancheng is an old monster who has lived for more than 10,000 years. He has no fear and no nonsense. "Very good, I hope you can block one of my moves!" Zhang Dong said lightly, and the sky-opening ax appeared in his hand. For such a second-level master of picking up girls, he must use his strongest weapon. "So arrogant, so arrogant!" Everyone, including Shi Tiancheng, yelled crazily in their hearts, looking at Zhang Dong like a monster, not understanding why he was so confident? "Come on, let's see if I don't chop you to death." Shi Tiancheng's face was full of anger and sneer. He is a master of the second level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, and the sword in his hand is a high-level magic weapon that can emit terrifying flames and can improve seven levels. Double the combat power, a full-strength sword can explode with 16 million points of force value. To kill a monk like Zhang Dong, a sixth-level pick-up master, it really only takes one sword. "Kill!" Zhang Dong suddenly shouted, as if a thunder sounded in the air, the sky ax was swung in the air, and he slashed the opponent's neck with the ax crazily. "Woo" A strange sound sounded, as if the space was being chopped open, murderous intent rose into the sky, and in the blink of an eye, the sharp ax blade had already struck Qi Tiancheng's neck. "What a fast speed, what a wonderful magic weapon." Many masters, including the Qilin King and the Qilin Queen, admired in their hearts. "Kill!" Qi Tiancheng was the second-level master of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. He suddenly took a step back, swung the machete in his hand upwards quickly, and struck the ax blade with a murderous aura. "When" There was an earth-shaking loud noise, and the machete that could increase the combat power seven times was broken into two pieces. Then the ax was like a meteor from the sky, striking Qi Tiancheng's neck, a magic weapon that could increase the defense ability six times. Suddenly appeared on the surface of the body, but collapsed in the blink of an eye. Qi Tiancheng let out a shrill scream, his neck was cut off, his head flew into the air, blood shot into the sky, and fell like raindrops, hitting him and slowly falling to the ground. There was a ticking sound on Qi Tiancheng's body. The whole audience was shocked and fell silent! (It¡¯s Monday again, urgently asking for red tickets!!) Text Chapter 01104 A terrifying opponent appears Seeing that Zhang Dong actually killed a master who had reached the second level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls with two high-level magic weapons with one axe, everyone was so shocked that they almost went crazy. Only Qi Xunyi, Qilin King and Qilin Queen had bright smiles on their faces, and their eyes shot out a scorching light, which was projected on Zhang Dong, who stood proudly like a god with the sky-opening ax, unable to move for a long time. . Qi Nanrong, who was standing nearby and could see the most clearly, almost knelt down to worship. His beautiful eyes were full of colorful lights, and her heart was beating wildly. She was only a sixth-level pick-up master but such a powerful boy. Not to mention she had seen him before. She had never heard of it, but now, he appeared in front of her like a god, and he wanted to be her husband. "Whoosh" A guard guarding the Qilin King did not freeze. He came over in a flash, took out a blood grape, and stuffed it into Qi Tiancheng's mouth. As for the previous student named Shi Ying, naturally someone also treated him. Zhang Dong did not stop him. Today was a happy day, so it was better not to kill anyone. He held the sky-opening ax in his right hand, and held the beautiful plain hand of Qi Nanrong, who was a little dizzy, with his left hand. He strode forward, as if he was taking a walk, without any nervousness or fear. However, the more relaxed he became, those The rival in love who was guarding the gate became more and more nervous and frightened. Zhang Dong was too powerful, incredibly powerful. If he didn't want to be killed by his axe, he had better retreat as soon as possible. So, a strange phenomenon happened. Zhang Dong led the beautiful woman on the gravel road as if there was no one around, but the love rivals who were guarding the gate all backed away in shame. "So majestic, so evil. These people seem to be welcoming him. Where are they guarding him?" Qi Nanrong shouted in shock in her heart, holding Zhang Dong's hot hand tightly, as if she was afraid that he would suddenly disappear. . Soon, halfway through the journey, a love rival finally appeared who did not retreat. He looked particularly tough, nearly two meters tall, with black hair all over his body, except for the hair on his face. He seemed like a sharp knife standing across the road, and like a towering mountain peak blocking Zhang Dong's way. His name is Hu Tianlu. He is more than 3,000 years old this year. He is the second-level master of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. He practices the way of killing, the way of gold, the way of wind, and the way of swords. He was once the number one person in his grade at Shuilian Academy and stayed at Shuilian Academy. He gained a great reputation. After that, he broke through and became the first-level Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, and served under Hu Xiaokong, the deputy leader of the Demon Sect. This time he came from the Demon Sect, but he got the secret order from Hu Xiaokong, and took this opportunity to kill Zhang Dong. After all, Zhang Dong killed the genius Hu Fengluan of the Tiger clan, as well as Hu Xiaotian and several other Tiger clan members. This kind of revenge must be avenged. What¡¯s more, Zhang Dong is so talented and has become the son-in-law of the Monkey Clan. From now on, the Monkey Clan will become even more powerful and must kill him in the cradle. "Zhang Dong, you can't be your consort today because I, Hu Tianlu, am here. If you kneel down, kowtow, and beg me to let you go, maybe I can let you go." Hu Tianlu said in a teasing tone. "Oh my God, Hu Tianlu actually appeared here?" "Ah, is that the Hu Tianlu who swept across the entire academy?" "Yes, he is that Hu Tianlu. Although Zhang Dong is powerful, he will never be able to take on Hu Tianlu. One move." Such comments were heard endlessly, and many students looked at Zhang Dong with pity, as if they had seen the tragic scene of Zhang Dong being killed by Hu Tianlu, as if they had seen the tragic scene of Zhang Dong kneeling on the ground begging for mercy. Hu Tianlu's reputation was so great that it was so famous that he swept through the entire Shuilian Academy more than three thousand years ago. No one was his enemy with one sword. At that time, he was still a master of picking up girls. Now, He has reached the pinnacle of the second level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. He must be many, many times more powerful than before. Not to mention a monk like Zhang Dong who is a level 6 pick up girl, even a fourth level monk who is the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls dare not say that he can defeat Hu Tianlu. , after all, Hu Tianlu is too powerful, with strength far beyond his own realm. A look of confusion appeared on the faces of King Qilin and Queen Qilin. If Hu Tianlu really fell in love with their daughter Qi Xunyi, it might be a good thing, because Hu Tianlu has been the secret realm of the Demon Sect for nearly a million years. The cultivation geniuses who are ranked among the top are afraid that the other party is just here to cause trouble, and the purpose is to kill Zhang Dong, then today's marriage will be really dirty. Qi Xunyi has naturally heard of Hu Tianlu's fame and talent, but she does not think that he is more genius than Zhang Dong. After all, Zhang Dong is a peerless genius who has found his own way. Even Sun Wukong thinks that Zhang Dong can surpass Pangu, however, her heart was still raised high. Although Zhang Dong was a peerless genius, his cultivation was still too shallow. He was only a sixth-level pick-up master. Can he defeat Hu Tianlu, who had already reached the peak of the second-level pick-up master? As for Qinan Rong, who was accompanying Zhang Dong, she was even more stunned on the spot, looking at the powerful Hu Tianlu with complicated eyes.?The reputation of this young man is at the peak of the sky, like a shining sun, illuminating the earth. I didn't expect that he would appear here today. Could it be that he also admires himself or the princess? "Hahaha" Zhang Dong raised his head and laughed wildly, looked at Hu Tianlu like a dead man, and said in a cold tone, "Hu Tianlu, a bastard like you actually dares to be arrogant in front of me, Zhang Dong, wait and see "How did you die?" "Hahaha" Hu Tianlu also laughed crazily, "Zhang Dong, you do have some talent and some ability, but at most you can dominate the lower grades of Shuilian Academy, and I won't be able to do it as soon as I enter. Shuilian Academy swept the entire school and became the number one person in the school. Now I am even more powerful than you can even imagine. In my eyes, you are an ant, a ridiculous ant. To me, killing you will mean nothing. It's too easy, too easy. " "Today was originally a happy day, but since you want to die, I can only kill you here. I will never let go of anyone who wants to kill me. He has always died in my hands." Zhang Dong said with a murderous aura rising from his body, and a cold light shot out from his eyes, shining on Hu Tianlu's face. "Come on, let's see who killed whom. In the history of the Qilin tribe, it is not unusual for the groom to be killed. I don't want to take any responsibility." A blood-red knife appeared in Hu Tianlu's hand. The long sword reflected blood-colored light under the sunlight, and a thick smell of blood quickly spread in the air. "Ice and snow giant, come out and kill this bastard." Zhang Dong didn't waste any more time. With a thought, the ice and snow giant a thousand meters high appeared in front of Zhang Dong. She actually held a sky-opening ax in her hand. The momentum is revealed, and the murderous aura is as cold as the essence. To be honest, using the ice and snow giant plus the sky ax is Zhang Dong's strongest combat power currently. The combat power of the two natal magic weapons is superimposed on each other, complementing each other, and is terrifyingly powerful. As soon as Zhang Dong takes action, he uses his strongest attack. Naturally, it's because Hu Tianlu is extremely powerful, so powerful that the situation changes. "No magic weapon of any kind is useless against me." Hu Tianlu said proudly with a relaxed look on his face. He made a sword formula with his left hand and placed the sword across his chest with his right hand. "One move will send you on your way." Zhang Dong said with a sneer, and shouted: "Kill!" The ice and snow giant suddenly raised the sky ax high in the air, and then slashed the ax at Hu Tianlu's head wildly. (It¡¯s so frustrating to have dropped to the 22nd place on the monthly voting list. Brothers, please vote for help. Thank you.) Text Chapter 01105 The most powerful method of cutting A thick sneer appeared on Hu Tianlu's face, and he shouted wildly: "The way to cut, cut!" Before he could finish his words, many white lines as thin as hair appeared in the sky, with a length of It's hard to estimate, and it cuts through the ice and snow giant like lightning. "Rumble" The ice and snow giant collapsed instantly and turned into countless fist-sized pieces of ice and snow, covering a large area of ??the ground and forming an irregular ice and snow mountain. The ice and snow giant's offensive naturally collapsed, although it was said that Kaitian The ax has not been cut into pieces, but it is caught in the net with countless white silk threads, like a fish falling into the net. Although it is still struggling, it has no ability to attack. The whole audience was shocked. Even Zhang Dong jumped up in shock and quickly asked in his mind: "Monitor, what is the way to cut? How could it be so terrifying?" He quickly got the answer. It turns out that the Way of Cutting is a terrifying way that enjoys a great reputation in the universe. There once appeared on the earth a terrifying existence who found the Way of Cutting - the Invincible Heavenly King, whose strength is ranked among the masters in the history of the earth. top ten. The most powerful thing about the cutting method is that it can cut all magic weapons and human bodies into pieces, and it can also tie people and magic weapons with thin threads. The way of cutting is really the nemesis of those particularly large natal magic weapons. That's why the Ice and Snow Giant couldn't resist it. Of course, this is also because Zhang Dong's cultivation level is several levels lower than Hu Tianlu's, and he has just understood the way of ice and the way of water not long ago, so the combined natal magic weapon Ice and Snow Giant is not very powerful. for the sake of. The reason why Hu Tianlu swept through the whole grade as soon as he entered Shuilian Academy was because he relied on the terror and power of the cutting method to beat all the senior elites and the number one person into hiding. However, his current level has reached the second level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. The peak is really powerful to the point of terror, so Hu Xiaokong sent Hu Tianlu out to kill Zhang Dong because he believed that Zhang Dong could be defeated, and that Zhang Dong would not be Hu Tianlu's opponent. "Wow haha" Hu Tianlu laughed triumphantly, looked at Zhang Dong like a dead man, and said contemptuously: "You have so little ability, but you are so arrogant that you don't know the heights of the world, and you dare to kill the genius Hu of the Tiger Clan. Feng Luan, you dared to kill Lion Clan genius Shi Feng Luan. Now, do you know how you died?¡± The whole audience was shocked again. It turned out that Shi Feng Luan and Hu Feng Luan had not been seen for so long, but they were killed by Zhang Dong. Kill him, how could he be so powerful? Why is he so cruel and cruel? Now, facing Hu Tianlu who is more powerful than him, can he still escape with his life? "Hu Fengluan and Shi Gaofeng led their helpers to plot against me. They were extremely despicable. They were killed by me. They deserved the blame. Even the three sect masters had no objections. Hu Tianlu, who do you think you are? You dare to ignore the decisions of the three sect masters? "Zhang Dong's heart was filled with rage, and he was even more determined to kill Hu Tianlu here. The Tiger clan is too despicable. If they don't teach them a big lesson, there may be no end. "Okay, I won't be nagging you, and I'll send you on your way." Hu Tianlu was a little speechless, and became angry from shame. He yelled crazily, and countless thin white lines in the sky were like fishing nets, cutting towards Zhang Dong like lightning. Zhang Dong really had no way to avoid it. After all, the thin threads were densely packed, like a three-dimensional spider web, filling his front, back, left, right, top of his head, and his feet. So, he simply sneered and stood motionless, letting these thin threads cut densely in the air. body. Countless people who were watching had pity on their faces, sighing secretly in their hearts. Zhang Dong is dead, absolutely dead. It is really sad that such a rare cultivation genius should die here. "Squeak, squeak, squeak" A heartbreaking voice sounded. Zhang Dong's clothes were cut into countless pieces, revealing his steel-like skin, and those white thin lines continued to cut crazily on his body, but they did not hurt him at all. Not even a trace of him was left, and he didn't even activate his defensive magic weapon. "It's amazing, it's amazing, it's so powerful." The jaws of everyone watching dropped to the floor, and their eyes almost bulged out of their sockets. Even the Qilin King and the Qilin King, who had reached the seventh level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. Queen Qilin, who was at the top of the fifth level of the Patriarch, was so shocked that she jumped up with a burning light in her eyes. Qinan Rong, who was following Zhang Dong, was so shocked that she almost lost consciousness, with a light of fanatical admiration in her beautiful eyes. Projected on Zhang Dong's tall mountain-like back, his heart beat wildly. Qi Xunyi, who was watching all this in the hall, had a proud face, with deep affection in his beautiful eyes, and murmured: "Hu Tianlu, although you are also considered a genius in cultivation, compared with Zhang Dong , He is an idiot, a real idiot. "As for the goose flying blue sky fish Shasha Wu Yaxiang who was suspended in the air to watch the excitement, she was so shocked that she was stunned and speechless. She didn't come back to her senses for a long time, her pretty face gradually turned red, and her beautiful eyesWith the color of spring, their hearts were beating crazily. At this moment, Zhang Dong's invincible heroic appearance was deeply imprinted in their hearts and could no longer be erased. Ying Lingling and Ying Xinxin, who had just heard the news and came over, had pride and excitement on their pretty faces, and their eyes shone with pity, shining on Hu Tianlu. They had never died in a fight with their lover. . "Impossible, absolutely impossible! How can you resist my cutting method with your body?" Hu Tianlu suddenly jumped up and shouted in disbelief. But he didn¡¯t know that Zhang Dong was not an ordinary monk. He had a thunder pool and a medicine garden inside his body. The thunder in the thunder pool had been tempering his body, and the countless elixirs of heaven and earth in the medicine garden inside his body had been nourishing his body. Therefore, his body has continued to become stronger, and his defensive ability has also been slowly improving. Without blessing the Vajra Seal, and without using Zhenqi, he can currently withstand attacks of nearly 500,000 points of force value without dying. Using the Vajra Seal will increase it by five With ten times the defense capability, it can defend against attacks with more than 25 million points of force value and remain unharmed. No matter how powerful Hu Tianlu¡¯s cutting method is, it still cannot reach 25 million points of force value. "Facing a super powerful enemy like Hu Tianlu, Zhang Dong naturally blessed the Vajra Seal long ago, so it is logical that such a result would occur. "The cutting method is just bullshit. I can only be a tailor and cut some cloth." Zhang Dong sneered and said, "What other skills do you have? What other trump cards do you have? Take it out quickly, so as not to wait until you are on the road. Regret." This was of course an exaggeration. Although he defended himself, his skin still felt a little pain, because those white lines were still twitching back and forth on his body, and the circumference of those white lines was actually covered with sharp jagged teeth. If time is cut like this, maybe he can really break through his defense. The way of cutting is really a terrifying way that makes him afraid. If possible, he must find this way in the future. "Wow haha" Hu Tianlu calmed down and laughed proudly, "Zhang Dong, you are really not afraid of the wind blowing your tongue. How can you predict the power of my Hu Xiaotian? I want to kill You are really like killing an ant. Although your defense is powerful, you are now bound by my cutting method and cannot move easily. As long as I walk over, I can kill you with one sword. I practice the method of sword and explode. The combat power that came out has reached a terrifying level. There is no suspense in breaking through your defense." Without waiting for Zhang Dong's reply, he flashed in front of Zhang Dong and waved his blood sword. Suddenly, the sword was filled with blood. The anger is like the sea, and it stabs Zhang Dong's eyebrows crazily, trying to kill him with one sword! (Urgently asking for monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01106 As embarrassed as a dog Seeing such a fatal sword about to pierce Zhang Dong's forehead, Zhang Dong sneered, and the monstrous fire poured out from his body like the Yangtze River, turning hundreds of miles around into a sea of ??fire in the blink of an eye. Countless white cutting threads softened instantly, making it difficult to tie Zhang Dong up. There are three thousand avenues, and they basically all reinforce and restrain each other. No monk can dominate the universe with just one way. Although the way of cutting is terrifyingly powerful, the way of fire is the nemesis of the way of cutting. After all, those white thin threads of the way of cutting are The thread has the characteristics of metal, and is so small. Although it is tough, it will become soft when burned by fire, and it will no longer be able to play the role of cutting and binding people. Hu Tianlu was naturally bathed in the raging fire, but a golden defensive magic weapon suddenly appeared on his body, blocking all the flames. The blood sword in his right hand naturally continued to stab Zhang Dong crazily without any pause. between the eyebrows. The most powerful magic weapon of the Golden Way appeared in Zhang Dong's hand, and he slapped the bloody sword of Hu Tianlu with a crazy hand. "When" There was an earth-shattering loud noise, the space collapsed, the wind howled, and the flames soared tens of thousands of feet high. Hu Tianlu felt a huge force coming from the sky. He could no longer steady his body and took dozens of steps back. . Zhang Dong also felt that the opponent's sword was so powerful that it was not only full of killing intent, but also so powerful that he couldn't help but take dozens of steps back. With such a blow, the two of them were equally matched. Zhang Dong was shocked. The gold-drawing hand was in the shape of a natal magic weapon obtained from the purple-haired old devil. It came from the Golden Continent and was terrifyingly powerful. It could currently increase his combat power by twenty-two times. In addition to his two giant powers, It can reach twenty-four times, emitting a terrifying force value of more than 17 million points, and he also uses the Vajra Seal, which makes his combat power even more terrifying. At worst, he can emit more than 30 million force points. In other words, the opponent's sword exploded with more than 30 million points of force value, which was truly terrifyingly powerful. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the water curtain academy is a super genius who not only practices the terrifying way of cutting, but also practices such a terrifying way of swordsmanship. Hu Tianlu was so shocked that he almost fell dumb, his jaw almost dropped, and his eyes almost bulged out of his sockets. He looked at Zhang Dong like a monster and thought to himself that Zhang Dong was only at the sixth level of the Pick-up Master, how could he explode like this? Terrifying combat power? Zhang Dong is now so powerful that he is terrifyingly powerful. If he is not killed, he will become truly powerful in a while, and the Tiger Clan will be in trouble, and they will definitely be trampled under his feet and ravaged by him. As for the entire audience, they were all shocked from ear to ear. They all looked at Zhang Dong who stood proudly and energetically with admiration and admiration. They thought that Zhang Dong was too powerful and a genius. Even the one who once swept Shuilian Academy has now Hu Tianlu, who has cultivated to the second level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, has nothing to do with him. He will definitely grow into a giant in the future. Of course, the happiest thing was King Qilin and Queen Qilin. They were extremely grateful to the ancestor Qilin for choosing such a talented son-in-law for them, and their daughter Qilin Xunyi was so lucky to be able to marry Zhang Dong is such a talented husband. Qinan Rong, who had a hint of resentment in her heart before, also had a surprised smile on her pretty face, and bright little stars appeared in her beautiful eyes, flying towards Zhang Dong in waves. How happy would it be to have such a genius husband? How glorious and proud it should be? "You idiot, you only have so much ability? But you jumped into the sky. It's really ridiculous. I think you are just an ant jumping on a hot pot. It's so pitiful and sad." Zhang Dong said contemptuously. After finishing, he shouted: "Sending you on your way." "Rumble" The mountain seal suddenly appeared in the air, and smashed down with a sea of ??murderous intent. "Woo" The sky-opening ax that broke free from the thin thread also flashed to Hu Tianlu's back, and slashed at his neck with the ax crazily. "Huh" The most terrifying natal magic weapon, the gold-drawing hand, suddenly disappeared from Zhang Dong's hand. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in the void in front of Hu Tianlu and punched him in the abdomen with a crazy punch. The three terrifying natal magic weapons jointly attacked, coupled with the monstrous fire, it was really terrifying to the point of being terrifying, with murderous intent reaching the sky. "He's so rich and arrogant. There are so many terrifying natal magic weapons, and he even has heaven and earth spiritual treasures on his body. With this display of power, even the mighty Hu Tianlu will have his head covered, right?" Everyone was frightened to see Zhang Dong's power. Have a fuller understanding. Hu Tianlu's face turned pale, and there was a trace of panic in his eyes. Zhang Dong's strength far exceeded his estimate, and also far exceeded the estimate of deputy sect leader Hu Xiaokong. Don't talk about killing Zhang Dong today. , it is also a difficult thing to save one's life.   But he is worthy of being the number one genius of the Tiger clan in millions of years. His ability to save lives is very strong. The blood sword in his hand suddenly vibrated, and like lightning, it stabbed the fist of the gold digger who posed the greatest threat to him. He staggered backwards, and then his body suddenly turned forward into an arch shape. He put his head and feet on the ground. He avoided the crazy ax attack on his neck by the Sky Axe like lightning, and then used his back to resist Skywarp. The print was smashed. It's a pity that he is not a purple-haired old devil. He is not as powerful as the purple-haired old devil, but he was knocked down by such a crazy attack from the Heaven-turning Seal. He lay on the ground like a toad, his eyes turned white. Fortunately, his natural defense weapon Tiger King Patrolling Armor was so powerful that he withstood such a terrifying blow without suffering any damage. Moreover, he also took advantage of the gap when the Heaven-turning Seal took off again and was about to hit him again, and rolled away on the spot. Before he could stand up, the attacks from the Golden Hand and the Sky-Opening Ax had already come, attacking his head and back respectively, while the Heaven-turning Seal also struck down with murderous intent. "Boom, boom, boom" Hu Tianlu shrank into a ball, rolling crazily, and at the same time, he quickly danced his blood sword to resist the joint attacks of three terrifying natal magic weapons. In just a moment, his hair was disheveled, and his natal defense magic weapon was also cracked. He came forward, spraying blood mist from his mouth, his face full of fear, looking as embarrassed as a stray dog ??being chased with no way to escape. Zhang Dong, on the other hand, crossed his arms and had a leisurely look on his face, smiling as he watched this wonderful show. Of course he was a little disappointed in his heart. Although this guy was powerful, his way of cutting was broken by his own way of fire. The way of the sword It is undeniable that the interception he used with his natal magic weapon was far inferior to the purple-haired old devil. The purple-haired old devil was his super enemy. The next time the purple-haired old devil challenged and attacked, it would be incredibly sharp. He wanted to Handle with caution. All the people who watched the war really dropped their jaws. Zhang Dong was so powerful that he was so powerful that he was so strong that he was killed as a dog like a dog? "Ah" Hu Tianlu was unprepared and was slashed in the back by the Sky Axe. His armor was instantly shattered. Then, he was slapped on the thigh by a gold digger. His thigh turned into powder and he let out a miserable scream. Yelling, the scrolling speed also slowed down. "Boom" The Heaven-turning Seal took the opportunity to hit Hu Tianlu's back crazily, and the screams suddenly stopped. When the Heaven-turning Seal rose into the sky, Hu Tianlu was revealed and turned into a flat thing in the shape of a human. Blood flowed out of his body like a spring. His head was not broken. It sank deeply into the soil and twisted slowly. He moved, but finally he raised his head, looked at Zhang Dong with resentful eyes, and cursed: "Zhang Dong, you won't live long, you definitely won't live long!" Zhang Dong walked over with a sneer and stepped on him. He looked condescendingly, and said in a cold tone: "I will kill as many as you Tiger Clan come. I will show no mercy. Anyone who wants to kill me will be killed by me. Do you have any last words? If not, I will kill them all." , I¡¯ll send you on your way.¡± (Urgently asking for monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01107 This father-in-law is very qualified "I am the number one genius of the Tiger Clan in millions of years, and one of the most important figures in the Tiger Clan. Zhang Dong, you dare to kill me? As long as you kill me, it won't take long, don't talk about you, even your clan members will kill you." Die, no one will be left!" Hu Tianlu yelled, lying in a pool of blood. "Hu Tianlu, you are so funny. You are only allowed to kill others? You are not allowed to kill you? Now, I just want to kill you, let your head explode, and make you die miserable. I You want to see how the Tiger Clan dares to deal with me? If the Tiger Clan dares to touch a hair of my clan, I will kill all the Tiger Clan and leave no one behind." Zhang Dong's face said. There was a thick sneer on his face, and he slowly increased his power with his right foot, trying to crush the opponent's head. "Ah no, don't kill me, don't kill me" Hu Tianlu felt Zhang Dong's force getting harder and harder, his head seemed to be pressing on a mountain, blood was pouring out of his facial features, and the pain had spread throughout his mind. , the skull bones were cracking, it seemed that his head was going to explode in the next second, and he was frightened. For the first time, he felt that Zhang Dong was really a desperado. He really dared to kill him. He was not joking. He quickly begged for mercy. . Of course, he felt extremely aggrieved. He was a rare cultivation genius of the Tiger Clan, and he had too much aura around him. He had defeated countless strong men like Zhang Dong, and he had also trampled countless geniuses like Zhang Dong. The feeling of being ravaged under your feet is unparalleled and beautiful. Even if he is so arrogant and domineering, no one dares to provoke him, and no one has the ability to teach him a lesson. However, today he was defeated by Zhang Dong and trampled under his feet. He was angry and resentful and vowed to take revenge on Zhang Dong. All kinds of thoughts were stirring in his heart. Unfortunately, his life was hanging at Zhang Dong's feet. He did not dare to be stubborn anymore. , because he still wants to live instead of turning into a cold corpse. "You idiot, do you think I dare to kill you?" Zhang Dong felt a deep joy in his heart. It was an unparalleled feeling of relief, the beauty of trampling under his feet the enemy who had previously arrogantly threatened to kill him. It felt really intoxicating to him. "Dare, you dare, you dare to do anything." How dare Hu Tianlu say anything? Before he finished speaking, his head exploded with a bang. "Hahaha" Zhang Dong laughed wildly, continued to step on this guy's head, and said sarcastically: "You idiot, now tell me, who is the ant?" "It's me, it's me, Hu Tianlu. "To you, I, Hu Tianlu, am just a weak ant." Hu Tianlu was so angry that he almost went crazy, but the blood had blurred his eyes, his ears were full of blood, and there was a roar in his head. His life was really hanging by a thread, so he quickly replied obediently. "Hahaha" When all the audience saw this, they covered their mouths and snickered. Hu Tianlu used to be so powerful and confident, but now he is begging for mercy at Zhang Dong's feet like a dog. This guy, it's better not to be too aggressive. If you are too arrogant and domineering, you will be punished. "You idiot, tell me your true purpose this time without any lies!" Zhang Dong shouted sharply, with a strong murderous aura on his body, as if Hu Tianlu didn't tell the truth, and he was about to crush him with a kick. head, not giving him any chance to survive. "I, I, I just want to use your marriage to the Qilin princess as an opportunity to kill you this time, instead of admiring the princess." Hu Tianlu felt that the situation was a bit bad, but he did not dare to lie. , for fear that Zhang Dong would immediately step on his head. "Everyone, classmates and teachers, you have all seen that Hu Tianlu and I have no grievances. I didn't even know him before, but he actually wanted to kill me because of his advanced cultivation. You said, Am I guilty of killing such a person?" Zhang Dong shouted angrily. He is getting smarter and smarter now, and his methods are getting better and better. He only asks about the purpose of Hu Tianlu, but does not ask who instigated it, because once he asks out, the deputy sect leader Hu Xiaokong will be implicated, and the matter will be complicated. It¡¯s complicated. Even if he kills Hu Tianlu today, he still has to face the shameful and angry deputy sect leader Hu Xiaokong. At present, he really can¡¯t defeat a master like Hu Xiaokong who has practiced to the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. It still takes a period of practice to grow up and kill those who deserve to be killed without any scruples. "You are acting in self-defense. It is not guilty at all to kill him. Kill him." Most of the students and teachers shouted angrily. Such a second-level master of picking up girls, a powerful being who has been famous for many years, actually despicably Come kill a first grader. Only the students from the Tiger clan did not shout like this. They all looked at Zhang Dong with livid faces, as if they wanted to eat Zhang Dong alive. Of course, there were some sensible ones among them, with regret and sadness on their faces. It seems that they have seen the decline of the Tiger Clan, and they have seen the bleak end of the Tiger Clan. They all know clearly in their hearts that the deputy sect leader ordered Hu Tianlu to do this. There is such a personA narrow-minded and vindictive clan leader will really lead the Tiger clan into the cliff. "Spare your life, spare your life, King Qilin, please save your life." Hu Tianlu felt that Zhang Dong would step on his head at any time, and he was so panicked that he screamed loudly. "Whoosh" King Qilin arrived in a flash, with a murderous intent on his body, and a cold light in his eyes, and shouted: "Hu Tianlu, you are so brave, you dare to come and ruin the princess's marriage, do you think I, Qilin The Qilin clan is easy to bully? Do you think that I, the Qi Ao clan, am soft-hearted or timid, so I will spare your life? On the contrary, I will kill you without any hesitation. See how your tiger clan dares to deal with my Qilin clan. "I, the Qilin Clan, are not stupid. If we really fight, you Tiger Clan may not be able to win." "I was wrong, I was wrong, please spare my life." Hu Tianlu was desperate, his eyes full of hatred. But he continued to beg for mercy. "Since you are wrong, you must suffer the consequences." After the Qilin King finished speaking coldly, he cast his gaze on Zhang Dong's face and said softly, "Xiaodong, let him go and let me kill him without any consequences." "No, I'll kill him." Zhang Dong was very satisfied with King Qilin's behavior. This father-in-law was indeed protecting him, which really touched him. However, Zhang Dong was not a person who needed others' protection. How could he do it himself? No ability to protect yourself? After saying that, he stepped down hard. However, the Qilin King suddenly waved his sleeves, and strong winds rose into the sky. Zhang Dong found his footing unsteady and staggered back several steps. Naturally, there was no way to trample Hu Tianlu to death. "Thank you, King Qilin, for saving your life. I, Hu Tianlu, will never forget it." Hu Tianlu said quickly and gratefully. "Haha, I'm not saving you. Since you dare to ruin the princess's marriage, I will naturally kill you with my own hands as a warning to others." King Qilin finished speaking with a sneer, waved his hand lightly, and the flame was as strong as the substance. It rose up into the sky and burned fiercely on Hu Tianlu's body. "Ah" Hu Tianlu let out a shrill scream. It was too late to blow himself up because the flames were too terrifying. In the blink of an eye, his body was reduced to ashes, and his head was also burned to ashes. . "Haha, have fun, keep going through the level." The Qilin King laughed wildly, and returned to the cave door in a flash, with a relaxed look on his face, as if he had killed an ant. The strength of the Qilin clan is second only to the four major royal families. If it were not for the small number of members, the strength would have surpassed the four major royal families. Naturally, he has no fear. Killing such a tiger clan genius who came to cause trouble is really like killing an ant. Zhang Dong has been given too much responsibility. I have to admit, this father-in-law is very qualified! (It¡¯s really disappointing to fall to the 22nd place on the monthly vote list. Could it be that you can¡¯t even get into the top twenty?) Text Chapter 01108 Breaking through the second level Zhang Dong has a great affection for Qilin King, his father-in-law. Only such a father-in-law deserves his respect. Only such a king can make the whole family prosperous. And Qilin King is powerful enough. He is the seventh-level master of picking up girls and majors in the terrifying fire. In order to truly be able to transcend levels and kill people, even the eighth-level master of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls might not be able to be his opponent. What's more, the Qilin clan also has a more powerful Qilin ancestor, and even the deputy sect leader Hu Xiaokong may not be able to defeat him. . This marriage has given me a powerful support, and since I am the son-in-law of the Monkey Clan, I really don¡¯t have to worry too much about doing things. "Nanrong, let's go." Zhang Dong put his arms around Qi Nanrong's slim waist, without a trace of fat, and strode towards the cave with her arms in his arms. This time he was so powerful. There were hundreds of people blocking the road, but before Zhang Dong could get closer, they avoided them like snakes and scorpions, for fear that if they retreated slower, they would be killed by Zhang Dong. Qinan Rong and Zhang Dong hugged each other so affectionately, smelling a strong masculine scent. Her delicate body softened, her pretty face turned red, and her heart beat wildly. A strange feeling that she didn't understand well came to her heart. It seemed that , being his woman is not an uncomfortable thing, and it seems that being the princess's personal maid is not an uncomfortable thing either. ¡°In fact, she has a childish expectation that this road will never be completed, and that she will be with him until the end of her life. And Zhang Dong¡¯s shadow broke into her heart so arrogantly, as deep as a brand, and it was indelible no matter how hard it was. Although there was a distance of nearly a thousand miles, Zhang Dong walked so fast that he could literally shrink into an inch and cross nearly a thousand meters in one step. In less than a few minutes, he reached nearly a hundred meters from the entrance of the cave, and then he stopped. After stepping down, because the second level had appeared, a high platform suddenly rose up out of thin air. There were many red balls as big as fists placed on the platform. The surfaces were all engraved with auspicious patterns of dragons and phoenixes. They were particularly exquisite. There were nearly a thousand in number. many. Each ball naturally contains some items with special meanings, some blessings and some curses. From the outside, you can never see what items are inside with your spiritual consciousness. After all, these balls are specially made and can isolate the gods. knowledge. So, it really just depends on luck. If the groom is very unlucky and picks three, and all three are cursed balls, then the marriage will not take place. In the history of the Qilin tribe, there were also people who ignored God's will and picked three cursed red balls and forcibly got married. The result was usually miserable. The wife was separated and the family was destroyed. This was the best result. That night the couple married. The most terrifying thing is to both die suddenly. King Qilin, Queen Qilin, some elders of the Qilin clan, and nearly a hundred powerful guards all looked at Zhang Dong nervously, with extremely serious expressions. Zhang Dong was such a genius, and he was the son-in-law favored by the ancestor of Qilin. Now Zhang Dong is alone. After passing the first level, it depends on Zhang Dong's luck and whether he has a fate with the princess. If Zhang Dong's luck is not good and he has no fate with the princess, then no matter how talented Zhang Dong is, he will not be able to become a unicorn. The clan¡¯s son-in-law. "Consort, have you seen that there are three futons placed on the ground in front of the high platform. The princess will come out later, and then the three of us will kneel on them and pray devoutly. Then you can rely on your own spiritual feelings to Pick out three balls on the platform and open them. Remember, you must be pious and don't have any distracting thoughts." Qi Nanrong warned nervously in Zhang Dong's ear. "I know, I am very lucky and I will definitely be able to pass the test. Don't have anything to worry about." Zhang Dong comforted her softly when he saw that this beauty's face turned pale with nervousness. Soon, an old man from the Qilin tribe who presided over the ceremony burned incense, worshiped the heaven with rich offerings, knelt on the ground and prayed for an unknown amount of time before ending the ceremony. Then, Princess Qi Xunyi, who was wearing a bright red wedding dress, put a red cloth on her head to cover her upper body, and walked out of the cave with the help of two maids. She was a seventh-level pick-up master. Even though her eyes could not see the road, with her powerful consciousness, she could see everything clearly. She extended her jade hand to Zhang Dong. It was really white, rosy, slender and beautiful, and her nails were She is slender, painted with blue nail polish, and wears a red jade bracelet on her wrist. The red light shining like a diamond under the sunlight makes her beautiful hands even more beautiful. Many men who saw all this in the air swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva, and were extremely envious and jealous. Zhang Dong was so gorgeous that he was favored by so many beauties. In front of him was Hu Meier, Hu Sisi, and behind him was Qilin Princess Qixun. There are many beautiful girls who like him openly and secretly. Seeing such a beautiful hand, Zhang Dong's heart was really shaken. His heart beat faster than expected, and he gently held it. Suddenly, a beautiful and touching feeling was generated at the contact point like an electric shock, and was transmitted to his body like lightning. Brain?, a trace of nosebleed slowly flowed out. "Giggle" Queen Qilin and many women who saw this situation couldn't help laughing, and the beautiful laughter floated in the air for a long time. Qi Nanrong quickly took out a handkerchief and wiped Zhang Dong's nosebleed with extra gentleness. Immediately, Zhang Dong and Qi Xunyi knelt hand in hand in front of the high platform, and Qi Nanrong also knelt on a futon behind them. Of course, her face was blushing and her heart was beating wildly. The three of them closed their eyes and prayed sincerely for about five minutes. The three of them stood up one after another and opened their eyes. Zhang Dong carelessly stretched out his hand, and three red balls flew into his hand. The old man from the Qilin tribe who performed the ceremony took it carefully, prayed again, and then opened one of the balls with a serious face. Everyone watched in silence. Qi Xunyi was so nervous that her delicate body was shaking. She held Zhang Dong's hand tightly. The back of her hand turned blue-white because of too much force. Qi Nanrong was also so nervous that her delicate body was shaking. She became stiff. Before inviting Zhang Dong over, she had been hoping that Zhang Dong would not draw any festive items, then the marriage would not happen and she would be free. But now she is afraid of Zhang Dong. When a cursed item is drawn, this transformation is completely silent and completed in such a short period of time. Zhang Dong¡¯s strength and Zhang Dong¡¯s clever methods of picking up girls truly show his huge power. "Crack" The old man finally opened the red ball and revealed the item inside. It turned out to be a purple hat, only the size of a walnut, which looked particularly exquisite and grand. "Ah, the Grandmaster's Hat? God, it's great, so auspicious." All the Qilin people shouted excitedly, and even the Qilin King and Qilin Queen jumped up in surprise. It can be said that the Grandmaster Hat is the most auspicious item among the nearly a thousand items. It means that future generations will have a master of picking up girls. In the history of the Qilin tribe, there are really very few people who have drawn the Grandmaster Hat, and everyone who has. The couples who wear the Grandmaster hat are all rich and powerful, with many descendants, and many of their descendants are masters. (Thank you brothers for your support, we have returned to the 21st place. Please continue to support us with your monthly tickets, and we will reach the top 20.) Text Chapter 01109 Breaking through the third level Seeing the grandmaster's hat in the red ball, the old man from the Qilin tribe who presided over the ceremony was so happy that his beard was raised in the air, and his eyes narrowed into a line with laughter. He carefully put the grandmaster's hat into a red tray, and then became excited again. The ground opened the second red ball. Inside is a carving of a happy family. The couple wears the most exquisite clothes, cuddling together, with happiness and satisfaction written on their faces, and deep love in their eyes. Four chubby children are beside them. Playing games in front of them, with happiness written all over their faces, they were two boys and two girls. "Ah, a lifetime of love, many children and grandchildren?" All the Qilin people cheered crazily again. The Qilin King and Qilin Queen even hugged each other in excitement, they were so satisfied with such an auspicious item. Among the nearly a thousand red balls, there are many items belonging to the couple and their family. Only this one is the most auspicious. The others are not so auspicious or are cursed. For example, some have missing arms and legs, and their faces are full of sadness and sadness. It was miserable, even with no children or grandchildren, and they were pinching each other's necks, all kinds of strange things, which made people shudder. After cheering for a while, the old man opened the third ball with great expectation. It turned out to be a flat peach carved from wood. It was vivid and exactly the same as the flat peach in Zhang Dong's internal medicine garden. At a sudden glance, it was hard to find that it was a fake. goods. "It's great, it's great, it's great, the husband and wife will live long, and the children and grandchildren will live long." The old man shouted crazily, and the rest of the Qilin tribe also cheered excitedly, and a thick festive color floated in the air. Qi Xunyi and Qi Nanrong were so happy that their hearts were about to burst, and their delicate bodies were trembling with excitement. Their lover was so lucky that they drew three top mascots, their marriage was completed, and their happy life was about to begin. You can receive the Qilin King's blessing later and then enter the bridal chamber. Only Zhang Dong looked indifferent and muttered in his heart: "Brother has a monitoring device and knows the items inside clearly, and also knows the meaning of these items. If you still can't draw it, it's best." "That's really weird." "Congratulations to King Qilin, congratulations to Queen Qilin, congratulations to the Prince Consort, congratulations to the princess, and congratulations to Qinan Rong." The old man held the red tray high above his head and shouted happily. The Qilin tribesmen also shouted happily. Amidst such cheers, Qi Xunyi and Qi Nanrong, who were extremely happy in their hearts, were quickly helped by the maids into a specially arranged bridal chamber in the cave. Zhang Dong was also invited to the hall of the cave by King Qilin and Queen Qilin. middle. Some special guests poured in like a tide. Basically, they were all classmates of Zhang Dong, Qi Xunyi and Qi Nanrong. There were thousands of them. Goose Fei Lantian, Wu Yaxiang, Yu Shasha, Feng Xunhua, He Pianpian, Ying Xinxin, Ying Lingling, and Kong Caiping also came in. They just came in to watch the excitement and see how Zhang Dong entered the bridal chamber. Zhang Dong was a little embarrassed because his clothes were cut into pieces and he had to let the god clothes float out of his body, so he looked weird. After a few weird rituals, we started to pass the third level. The person who presided over the third level was a particularly beautiful girl from the Qilin tribe. She said some festive words in a clear and melodious voice, and then she said with a sweet smile: "Now, please ask the princess to give the question, and the prince-in-law to answer. It must be a little difficult." "Son, you can't let it go." "Yes, you can't let it go." All the guests agreed excitedly. When the sound stopped, the charming voice of a maid came from the bridal chamber: "Everyone, be quiet. Here comes the princess' question. Who is suitable to be a waiter, magpie, phoenix or peacock?" Everyone was stunned, thinking that this is What topic? Why is it so weird? Zhang Dong laughed evilly and answered without hesitation: "It's a peacock, because peacocks can open bottles." "Hahaha bang bang bang" Everyone laughed and clapped wildly. This topic was so interesting. Okay, Zhang Dong is so smart, he thought of the answer instantly. "The answer is correct." The maid's charming voice sounded, "Second question: When did dad become like a child?" Everyone was stunned again. This question was even weirder. What is the correct answer? They were thinking about it. His eyes were cast on Zhang Dong's face to see how he would answer. Zhang Dong thought for a few seconds, then smiled and replied: "In front of grandpa." "Hahaha bang bang bang" Everyone laughed and applauded excitedly, because as soon as they heard it, this answer was correct. It can be seen that Zhang Dong is really smart and quick. King Qilin, Queen Qilin and the respected elders all watched with joy, they were very satisfied with Zhang Dong as their son-in-law.   "The consort's answer is correct. Here comes the third question. Where can I see the biggest moon?" The maid's charming voice came from the room. "On the moon." Zhang Dong answered without thinking. "Pa bang bang" The applause burst into the sky and could not stop for a long time. Qi Xunyi and Qi Nanrong stood behind the bridal chamber door shyly and beaming with joy. They also clapped happily, and the joy in their hearts was about to overflow. "What flowers bloom in the air, what flowers bloom while walking, and what flowers bloom in the air?" "Snowflakes, waves, fireworks." Zhang Dong answered quickly. Answered dozens of questions in a row without any mistakes, which shocked all the guests and all the Qilin tribe members to the point of being stunned. Could it be that these questions were discussed by the couple first? But it doesn¡¯t look like it, because sometimes Zhang Dong has to think for a while, and his expression is really lifelike. It seems that Zhang Dong is really a rare talent. Zhang Dong secretly laughed in his heart: "Brother has an all-knowing monitor. Even if some questions cannot be answered, as long as the monitor is queried, the answer will naturally come out. What questions can stump me?" The bridal chamber door banged. Opening it, two beautiful maids walked out and shouted coquettishly: "Consort, you can enter the bridal chamber." "Pah, pah, pah" The crowd applauded crazily again. Zhang Dong hugged everyone, and with the support of two beautiful maids, he walked into the bridal chamber with a smile. This room is very large and specially decorated to make it look particularly festive. Princess Qi Xunyi and personal maid Qi Nanrong each held a piece of red cloth and stood gracefully in the room. As soon as they sensed Zhang Dong coming in, Qi Xunyi threw herself into Zhang Dong's arms like a moth into a flame and said with admiration : "Husband, you are so awesome. It is so easy for you to break through the barrier." Zhang Dong had an expression of happiness and excitement on his face, took a deep breath of the rich fragrance, and reached out to lift the red hair on her head. But a maid with sharp eyesight and quick hands grabbed Zhang Dong's hand and shouted coquettishly: "Consort, you have to take a bath first, put on the festive groom's clothes, and then go out to accept the blessings of King Qilin and Queen Qilin. Only then can I lift the red cloth." "Oh, I understand." Zhang Dong put his hand down and hugged the princess tightly, passionately. Then he let go of the princess, took the somewhat bewildered Qinan Rong into his arms, smiled evilly in her ear and said: "Baby, are you willing to be my woman now?" "Yes, you will be willing for the rest of your life." Qinan Rong She said it in a voice as low as a mosquito. Before she finished speaking, her pretty face was already as red as a rainbow in the sky, and her beautiful eyes were filled with spring light. Fortunately, she was covered with a red cloth and could not be seen by Zhang Dong. A strong sense of accomplishment surged into Zhang Dong's heart. It took him half a day to eliminate the resentment and resentment in the heart of this beautiful lady, whose appearance was no less than that of a princess, and whose cultivation level was even higher than that of a princess. She had no complaints at all. Regret fell in love with him, what a superb way to pick up girls? (Urgently asking for monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01110 The Ultimate Secret of the Immortal Underworld Emperor Technique Zhang Dong was entering the bridal chamber, while the purple-haired old devil was practicing hard in the Soul-Eating Tower with his eyes closed and his legs crossed. The sky was getting dark, and the purple-haired old devil suddenly opened his eyes. Two powerful rays of light shot out, making the dim space brighter. A faint joy appeared on his face, and he murmured: "After practicing for two days and two nights, I finally restored my cultivation to the level 4 of the Master of Picking Up Girls. I hope that it will take another two days to recover to the level 6 of the Master of Picking Up Girls. This is really a bloody lesson. Although I can survive, I must not take it easy. If you were killed, it would take a long time to recover. Fortunately, your cultivation was not deep when you were killed this time, so it would be easier to recover." He stood up and went to a window of the Soul-Eating Tower and looked outside. He said to himself: "The time has come to start splitting the body." So he sat cross-legged again and began to practice the magical skill of splitting the body. Soon, his body separated into two purple-haired old demons, staring at each other. After a while, they closed their eyes at the same time and began to practice the Immortal Underworld Art. Perhaps it was because the soul energy and spiritual power in his mind had been strengthened after practicing for two days and two nights, or perhaps it was due to some other reason. Today, the purple-haired old devil's cultivation was particularly different. There was a whirlwind blowing above his head. There was a weird sound, and countless black smoke-like gases swarmed in from all directions and merged into the Baihui point on the top of his head. After about an hour, the purple-haired old devil stopped practicing, jumped up from the ground, bent down and laughed wildly: "Hahaha So that's it, that's it, that's it, the Immortal Underworld Emperor is really awesome. It¡¯s so great and so genius. I have been practicing the Immortal Underworld Art for nearly ten billion years, and it¡¯s only today that I understand the ultimate secret. It¡¯s so heaven-defying, it¡¯s so heaven-defying, such a magical technique must be the strongest in the universe.¡± How could he not be ecstatic, how could he not be crazy, because in the past, he practiced the Immortal Underworld Emperor Technique, which was to step by step strengthen the body, soul, and mental power, enhance the true energy, and break through the realm. And since splitting his body into two, he has already felt something strange during these two nights of practice. It seems that his soul has strengthened particularly quickly, and his mental power also seems to have improved very quickly. During the day, when the body is united and practiced, , but the progress was the same as it was billions of years ago. He was always confused and a little confused. However, on the third night of practice, he completely understood the reason. It turns out that when two bodies practice the Immortal Underworld Art, they can absorb the soul energy in the world and rapidly increase their soul energy. But now that he is in the Soul-Eating Tower, it is filled with souls that are as rich as the substance. energy, so the souls of his two bodies grew in just one hour to the same level as before the split. In other words, his soul energy doubled in just one hour. Then something more magical happened. The soul energy began to transform into mental power. This transformation did not stop automatically until the mental power doubled. For monks, the soul and spiritual power are the key to becoming stronger. Only when the soul and spiritual power are strong can it be easier to be moved, to comprehend and understand the rules of heaven and earth, and to find more ways. And when you understand more Tao, you will naturally become frighteningly powerful. Obviously, the Immortal Underworld Emperor Technique is a skill that is matched with the Body Splitting Divine Technique. Only by using the Body Splitting Divine Technique to split the body and soul, so that the soul and mental power of each body is reduced a lot, and then practicing the Immortal Underworld Emperor Technique, can produce such magical changes. ¡°Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo, ofo, "I've been practicing for nearly 10 billion years. I thought that my soul and mental power were terrifyingly powerful. I thought that my speed of cultivation was outstanding. But today, I Only then did I realize that I was a frog in the well. The effect of one hour of practice this time was equivalent to the effect of nearly ten billion years of practice. What does the speed of my past practice mean when compared with an emperor like the Immortal Underworld Emperor? " After a while, he calmed down, with a strong look of greed on his face: "The Immortal Pluto Emperor said that as long as I can destroy the earth and return with the most precious soul-eating tower in the world, he will tell me that I will be broken." The third level of the Body Splitting Technique. I must complete the mission and obtain the third level of the Body Splitting Divine Technique. The Immortal Underworld Emperor is my ancestor, and he will definitely not deceive me. As long as I obtain the third level of the Body Splitting Divine Technique, I can split a hundred bodies and train hard for thousands of years. I will definitely be frighteningly powerful. Then I can catch the Ice and Snow Emperor and kill her Wow, haha, maybe all the earth's monks have been captured by the undead Hades. Even if you die, I may not be able to take revenge." He was walking around in the Soul-Eating Tower like a madman. Suddenly he thought of something and stopped suddenly, with a deep shock on his face. He murmured: "It turns out that the Soul-Eating Tower is used to collect soul energy, and the soul energy is used to be absorbed and refined by the Immortal Hades Emperor Thinking about it, it won't take long for the Immortal Hades Emperor to dominate the Golden Continent." ?After thinking for a long time, he tried to calm down. The two bodies suddenly merged together and turned into a purple-haired old devil. A look of anticipation appeared on his face: "Now my soul and mental power have doubled. , should be able to split into two bodies, no, three bodies." After saying that, he sat cross-legged, adjusted his breath hard, and then heard a click, and his body disappeared out of thin air. It cracked into four pieces, twisted for a while, and turned into four identical old purple demons, looking no different. The four purple-haired old demons stared at each other and laughed wildly: "Wow haha, wow haha, it's so amazing, it's so amazing." Without any delay, he continued to practice cross-legged. What shocked him was that the Soul-Eating Tower The soul energy in him continued to flow in like the Yangtze River. Madness merged into the Baihui point on the heads of the four purple-haired old demons, making his soul energy increase crazily. An hour later, his soul energy increased by another level. times, and his mental strength has also doubled. "It's so cool. Such a fast and powerful method is so cool." The purple-haired old demon was as excited as crazy. He quickly merged his body into one. Taking advantage of the fact that it was late at night, without delay, he used the body-splitting magic skill again. There was a click, and the body split into eight pieces, and soon turned into eight old purple-haired demons. With a silly smile on his face, he continued to practice crazily for an hour, fused his body again, and then split his body, suddenly turning into eleven purple-haired old demons. While he was excited and excited, a look of regret appeared on his face, and he murmured: "It's a pity that the Immortal Underworld Emperor only taught me the first and second levels of the Body Splitting Magic Technique. Otherwise, I would definitely be able to practice the third level in one night." At the third level, you become one hundred and one yourself. If you can get the fourth and fifth levels, you will definitely be able to practice successfully in just a few days. Then it will be impossible if you are not strong. This technique is so amazing. It's too scary." Immediately, a strong sense of confidence appeared on his face, and a murderous aura surged from his body, and he shouted crazily: "Now I can split into eleven bodies. Although I can only practice at night, the speed of practice is at least It has also improved five times. In less than a month, I will be able to practice to the peak of the eighth level of the Pick-up Master, and then go out and kill Zhang Dong, who is the greatest threat to me. At that time, the entire earth will be at my mercy" (Urgent request) Monthly ticket, red ticket.) Text Chapter 01111 Princess Xunyi¡¯s little thoughts Under the service of two gorgeous maids, Zhang Dong finished his bath, put on a handsome and festive groom's suit, and then walked out holding the noble and beautiful princess Qi Xunyi in his left hand and the gorgeous Qinan Rong in his right hand. Entered the bridal chamber and accepted the blessings of King Qilin and Queen Qilin. As soon as the two brides accepted the blessing, they shyly returned to the bridal chamber. But Zhang Dong was grabbed by many classmates, laughing and drinking until late at night, and the banquet ended. Zhang Dong saw off all the guests and entered the bridal chamber happily. In the bridal chamber, pearls hang high, colorful lights flash, and gorgeous flowers are spread all over every inch of the bridal chamber. It is obvious that they have been specially arranged by masters who practice the way of wood. The two beauties, with red cloths on their heads, sat side by side on two large mahogany chairs in front of the bed, with four maids waiting on the side. As soon as they saw Zhang Dong push the door and walk in, the four maids welcomed Zhang Dong happily, then spread out the quilt on the bed and put down the red gauze curtain. One of them smiled and said: "Consort, princess, you guys go to bed early." Well, we will wait outside the door. If you need anything, please feel free to ask." "These four maids all have beautiful faces and hot and attractive figures. They are also rare beauties, and they are also extremely bold and passionate, and they keep flirting with each other. Dong was flashing his eyes, his pretty face full of expectation and desire. According to the rules of the Qilin tribe, when a princess gets married, she must have a personal maid. This personal maid has a high status and can make almost all decisions for the princess. She is equivalent to the general manager of the Prince Consort's mansion. In addition, four ordinary maids are needed to serve the princess. Living and eating with the consort, when it is not convenient for the princess or the personal maids to have fun with the consort, they have to take their place to satisfy the consort. Therefore, they are also Zhang Dong's women, so they are so bold, hot and expectant. The cultivation level of these four maids is not low. They are all at the fourth level of the pick-up master. They were obviously specially selected by Princess Qi Xunyi. After all, the higher the cultivation level and the more beautiful the appearance, the more beneficial it will be to Zhang Dong¡¯s cultivation. big. "What are your names?" Zhang Dong looked at these four gorgeous maids with fascinated eyes and asked softly. "My consort, my name is Qimei, and their names are Qilan, Qiju, and Qilian." Qimei was the most bold and fiery, pointing and answering charmingly. "Good name, I like it." A bright smile appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and he hugged the four maids into his arms and loved them so much that they almost melted into his arms and wished they could have fun with him now. , but today is the princess¡¯s big day, and they cannot take over the honors, so they ran out of the bridal chamber, blushing and teasing each other outside the door. Zhang Dong gently pinched the corner of the red cloth on Qi Xunyi's head and slowly opened it. Today¡¯s princess is so beautiful. Her black hair is piled high on her head, and her head is full of pearls. Her bulging breasts hold up her red wedding dress. Her long eyelashes have been specially processed and raised exaggeratedly up and down. Her beautiful eyes are clear in black and white, which is particularly deep and mysterious. , rippling with deep love and spring, her face that could be blown open was painted with a touch of rouge, and her attractive cherry mouth was painted with a trace of water-colored lipstick, making her look delicate and charming. She was both ashamed and delighted to see it. He glanced at Zhang Dong and quickly looked away. Zhang Dong's eyes widened when he saw it, and he shouted in his heart: "It's so beautiful, so gorgeous, so alluring. She is truly a natural beauty." He gently pulled her up and hugged her passionately. They lingered for a while and kissed each other happily. He picked up the princess by the waist and placed her on the luxurious bed. His fiery hands began to caress and move around her delicate body. Qi Xunyi was so embarrassed that her face turned as red as the sunset in the sky. She grabbed Zhang Dong's big hand and said coquettishly: "Husband, there is still a piece of red cloth that has not been opened." Only then did Zhang Dong remember that there was another beautiful woman. The beautiful lady, with her heart even more burning, appeared in front of Qinan Rong, and also gently lifted the red cloth on her head. Qi Nanrong has changed into a pair of close-fitting maid clothes. She looks like a servant, but she is astonishingly beautiful, stunning and gorgeous, especially her figure, which is highlighted by such a maid's clothes. It's so big The places where it should be are big, the places where it should be thin are thin, and the places where it should be curled up, it is simply too tempting. Zhang Dong's breathing suddenly became rapid, and a burning light shot out of his eyes. Qi Nanrong was so ashamed that she wished there was a hole in the ground so she could hide in it. She didn't even dare to look at Zhang Dong, but she stood up on her own initiative and said shyly: "Prince-in-law, you, you, you go and have a rest. I'm here, slave." Waiting on her. " Such a charming and beautiful figure really attracted Zhang Dong to death. He couldn't bear it any longer. He took her into his arms and made love passionately. Then he fell into Qi Nanrong's frightened eyes. With a whimpering sound, Zhang Dong carried her to the bed and let her lie side by side with the princess.? Together, they pressed forward hotly. "Ah" The two brides let out coquettish shouts of fear and anticipation. After enjoying endless caressing for a while, Zhang Dong began to take off Qi Xunyi's clothes, while Qi Nanrong started to take off Zhang Dong's clothes tremblingly. She was a personal maid, so she naturally had to serve the consort in taking off his clothes. However, Qi Xunyi once again grabbed Zhang Dong's fiery big hand and begged in a coquettish voice: "Husband, I, I am afraid of pain. Please have fun with Nan Rong first and let me get used to it." Of course she is not afraid. It doesn't hurt, but she has a small thought, that is, she hopes Zhang Dong can break through when he is happy with her, and Zhang Dong's current level is the sixth level of the Pick-up Master. It is not easy to break through a bottleneck at such a level. Yes, if Zhang Dong makes friends with her first, there is almost no chance of a breakthrough. But if he makes friends with Qinan Rong first and then her, the possibility of a breakthrough will be extremely high. Then she is the biggest contributor, and Zhang Dong will definitely make a breakthrough. Dong will be remembered forever. "Princess, what's wrong with this? I'm just a personal maid. Today is your big day, so naturally you go first. In fact, it won't hurt. Just ask the consort to be gentle." Qinan Rong was shy and frightened. "Nan Rong, you used to be my best sister. From now on, although you will be my and my consort's personal maid, you are still my sister in my heart. Don't have any scruples and get along well with my consort first. If you If you're not afraid of pain, then I'm not afraid of pain either," Qi Xunyi said sincerely. Hearing this, Zhang Dong vaguely understood the princess's little thoughts. However, he was not disgusted at all, but was very moved, because it could be seen that the princess cared about him and loved him very much, and without her special arrangements, he would How could it be possible to obtain a peerless beauty like Qinan Rong, whose cultivation had reached the ninth level of the Pick-up Master? "Princess, you, you are so kind to this slave!" Qi Nanrong was so moved that mist filled her beautiful eyes. Zhang Dong didn't waste any more time, and took Qinanrong into his arms. He gave her a passionate kiss, and Qinanrong was spinning. She didn't know what to do, so she obediently cooperated with Zhang Dong and took off her clothes, revealing an exquisite embossed figure. The fragrant and fragrant snow-white ketone body reflects magnificent light under the illumination of pearls. Zhang Dong's mouth suddenly went dry and his heart was beating wildly When his hot hands climbed up the pair of towering, soft and elastic snow peaks, his whole body was trembling, and Qinan Rong was even more shaken. She started to tremble as well, and an unbearable coquettish moan came out of her little mouth. (There are so few red votes. It actually fell out of the classified red vote list and was surpassed by books with thousands less collections. It¡¯s really frustrating. Brothers, please vote for a red vote after reading the book. This is very important for this book. Bow and thank you!) Text Chapter 01112 Breakthrough, Pick-up Master Level 7 The thick spring scenery came to the bridal chamber, and the wonderful and endless symphony began to ring in the ears. The plants and vines in the bridal chamber seemed to feel the breath of spring, and rushed to bloom more gorgeous flowers and spit out more fragrance, making the bridal chamber more beautiful than spring. Even more fragrant and beautiful. Zhang Dong is like a tireless plowing cow working hard, with an expression of endless enjoyment on his handsome face, mixed with deep excitement and excitement. Qinan Rong is definitely a real natural beauty, exceptionally open-minded, as if there is no limit to her temperament. Like a teacher, she used the most beautiful postures to cooperate with him and cater to him. It seemed that she could read the portrait of Zhang Dong's current mood, which was particularly in line with Zhang Dong's wishes and gave Zhang Dong unparalleled enjoyment. And this beauty happened to be at the ninth level of the pick-up master, so she was more in line with the rules of heaven and earth, and in line with the rhythm of heaven and earth. No, it should be said that she made many rules and principles of heaven and earth manifest in her delicate body, making her Zhang Dong is easier to read and understand. In such a beautiful time period when body and mind are integrated together, her heart is completely open to Zhang Dong, and all the laws of heaven and earth in her body are also open to Zhang Dong. Therefore, the endless rules of heaven and earth emerged from her body like elves, and flowed into Zhang Dong's body like the Yangtze River. They were grasped and understood by him. Many principles of heaven and earth that he could not understand at ordinary times were suddenly enlightened, making him feel like he was in Nirvana. The eminent monk had an epiphany. He worked harder and enjoyed it more, sending her to the peak of joy wave after wave, reaching the state of bliss. He sang the most beautiful notes in a low voice, and then shouted the most passionate words loudly, making her People's hearts are shaken. Qi Xunyi knelt on the bed with a blushing face, and hugged Zhang Dong's waist passionately from time to time. She wanted to help, but she didn't know how to do it. Her delicate body had already become weak, and her heart was beating wildly, longing for it. There is nothing more that can be added, and there is also hope that there is nothing more that can be added to. Finally, Qinan Rong couldn't resist anymore and let out a whimper like a complaint: "Consort, I can't stand it. I surrender, I am conquered by you, ah" Zhang Dong had better sprint, Only then did he stop conquering her. Qi Xunyi couldn't wait for a long time. She pushed Zhang Dong down on the bed, boldly sat on her knees, held on to something, and then sat down. "Ah" A painful scream sounded, and the plum blossoms bloomed. Qi Xunyi finally completed the transformation from a girl to a woman. After pausing for a moment, she suddenly began to undulate and shake more and more violently. The two white rabbits also stood up high and seemed to have swelled. The pink grapes also bloomed proudly on the mountain peaks, becoming extraordinarily special. Spiritual and beautiful. Zhang Dong's handsome face turned red. He stretched out his hand to catch the two white rabbits and played with them carefully. His eyes were full of desire and burning. His heart was beating at an unprecedented speed, as if it was about to jump out of his chest. He was also moved. Waves came like a tidal wave, overwhelming the sky. To be honest, Qi Xunyi is not only endlessly beautiful and gorgeous, but also has an extremely noble temperament. She is truly a peerless beauty without any flaws. This time she devoted herself wholeheartedly to pleasing him, countless rules of heaven and earth rushed to surface on her body. , flowing into Zhang Dong's body like a river, gurgling endlessly. "A little bit, just a little bit, we can break through." Zhang Dong yelled crazily in his heart, but he couldn't satisfy this little bit, so he suddenly turned over and pressed the princess under him, using force like a violent storm. The momentum started to attack crazily. "Ah" Qi Xunyi was lost in an instant and let out a coquettish moan that could make anyone blush. Qi Nanrong finally took a breath, knelt beside the two of them, and boldly kissed Zhang Dong, her lilac tongue playing hide and seek with Zhang Dong like a snake. Suddenly, many more rules of heaven and earth emerged from her body, swimming to the corners of her mouth and tongue like fish, and poured into Zhang Dong's body. In this way, the conditions for a breakthrough are met. "Boom" A silent thunder sounded in Zhang Dong's mind, and his spirit and consciousness instantly entered a familiar spiritual illusion, with fireflies all over the sky and black holes in the sky all appearing. "Great, great, I finally started to break through." Zhang Dong was ecstatic in his heart. He has practiced to the level of the sixth level of the Master of Picking Up Girls. It is really difficult to break through a bottleneck. It often takes thousands or tens of thousands of years of practice. Even a peerless genius cannot achieve a breakthrough in just a few or dozens of days. The reason why he was able to break the rules was not only because these two beauties with advanced cultivation were indeed peerless beauties, but also because he had a crazy fight with the terrifyingly powerful purple-haired old devil a few days ago and gained a lot of insights and enlightenment. , and even planted it with him in the Fairy Cave.?It is related to many women's trees. After all, he got a lot of touches and insights from those women's trees last night, and understood many rules and principles of heaven and earth. Without any delay, he immediately turned his spirit and consciousness into a huge black dragon, and began to crazily devour the fireflies formed from the rules of heaven and earth. As soon as he broke through, the princess Qi Xunyi, who was being attacked by Zhang Dong, and the beauty Qi Nanrong, who was kissing Zhang Dong, both felt it. The former was overjoyed and shouted excitedly in his heart: "My arrangement. Sure enough, it worked. My lover actually made a breakthrough, and he will definitely remember it for the rest of his life when he was having fun with me." She cooperated and accommodated with all her heart, hovering her slender and beautiful pink legs around Zhang Dong's. On the tiger's waist, it is easier for him to attack it better. The latter was so shocked that he almost lost consciousness, breaking through when he was having fun? He actually broke through when he was happy? No one can do it except the monks who have found the way. He, he, he actually found his own way? This, this, this is incredible, unbelievable. No wonder he can become the first player in the first grade. No wonder he is so arrogant and arrogant. No wonder, he is so powerful that he defeated and killed the super genius Hu Tianlu who once swept through Shuilian Academy and has now reached the peak of the second level of Master of Picking Up Girls. No wonder, the Qilin Ancestor wanted to give him a son-in-law card. No wonder the princess chose her, Qi Nanrong, to be her personal maid because she wanted him to break through a bottleneck. Thank you, princess. ¡°Thank you, God, for sending me the most talented and powerful husband. She kissed Zhang Dong passionately and tenderly. The four maids at the door of the room also had extraordinary cultivation, and naturally sensed Zhang Dong's breakthrough aura. After all, the door was unlocked, and they were ready to go in and help at any time. They did not believe that the two brides could withstand Zhang Dong's crazy attacks. Therefore, they instantly understood that Zhang Dong had found his way. They were shocked beyond measure. A bright red cloud appeared on his pretty face, and a rich spring light floated in his beautiful eyes. In unison, they gently pushed the door open and stared. The beautiful eyes looked over. Although her heart was beating wildly for the beautiful scenery on the bed, it proved that Zhang Dong was really making a breakthrough and it was not their illusion. They were all so ecstatic that they almost fainted, and they were especially looking forward to their happy moment. They were not worried that Zhang Dong would neglect them. After all, for monks who have found the way, picking up girls is a shortcut to practice. Fortunately, King Qilin, Queen Qilin and all the guests have left, and there are only seven of them left in the cave. Otherwise, the secret of Zhang Dong's discovery of his own way will be known to more people. (Red votes are free, they are available every day, and it would be a waste if you don¡¯t vote. Please vote for the red votes, thank you.) Text Chapter 01113 Seduction from Bai Suzhen Cave No. 9 in Ziyuan Immortal Mansion. Zhang Dong was sitting cross-legged on the dirt floor of the martial arts training ground, practicing the Panli Magic Skill. Use your mind to mobilize the thunder in the thunder pool, wildly bombarding his body, bombarding the body cells to pieces, and at the same time madly devouring the strange substances of the world and converting them into nutrients. With the repair of the medicinal power delivered by the medicine garden in the body, the broken cells can be reorganized. Let the body become stronger and stronger. His practice is different from Pangu's. Pangu makes the true energy turn into a huge true energy hammer, which hits the body like raindrops from the air, breaking the cells of the body, but he uses the thunder in the thunder pool, and also uses the medicine in the body. Garden assistant. ¡°Obviously, his cultivation is more efficient and will not cause hidden injuries in the body. Qi Xunyi, Qi Nanrong and four maids were also sitting cross-legged in the martial arts training ground. Listening to bursts of thunder coming from Zhang Dong's body, their faces showed concern and admiration. After being Zhang Dong's women for three days, they truly realized the happiness of being women. Zhang Dong gave them unprecedented happiness and sweetness. Naturally, they also learned some of Zhang Dong's secrets. Zhang Dong had many women, including Lian He Pianpian. He and Princess Feng Xunhua are both his women. He also owns many magical treasures, and even owns a heaven and earth spiritual treasure called Wanli Piaoxiang Bamboo, which connects Qi Xunyi's cave with his cave, as well as some other distant places. It is simply unbelievable that he can get together with all his women and see each other every day, and even Hu Meier, who is imprisoned in the cave, appears in his cave from time to time. They are not jealous at all, but are extremely excited and excited. The lover has found his own way and needs to work hard to pick up girls. The more beauties he has, the better. What makes them a little confused and incomprehensible is that Zhang Dong has been practicing hard these days, as if he wants to practice to the point where he can look like the master of picking up girls. But they didn't know how much pressure Zhang Dong was under. They monitored that the purple-haired old devil split into eleven bodies, and his training speed increased many times. Yesterday, the purple-haired old devil had already reached the sixth level of the Pick-up Master. Soon I will break through to the seventh level of the Pick-up Master, and then the eighth level. Although he has also broken through to the seventh level of the Pick-up Master, and his combat power has been improved to a certain extent, it is really not as easy as the purple-haired old devil to break through another bottleneck in a short period of time. Of course, if he eats the unparalleled treasure Neck-Breaking Pill that he obtained before, he will definitely be able to break through another bottleneck and reach the eighth level of the Master of Picking Up Girls. If he eats Kong Caiping, a peerless beauty, he will definitely be able to break through another bottleneck. After all, Kong Caiping is the pick-up girl. The cultivation level of the Patriarch's second level peak. But in his plan, he wanted to eat the beauty Kong Caiping after he reached the ninth level of pick-up master. Then, when the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls was at the peak of level 8, he would eat the Forbidden Breaking Pill, each breaking through a key bottleneck. It would be too wasteful and uneconomical to eat it now. Therefore, he will not do that until the critical moment. In the past few days, he has not gone to class. Anyway, he is the first person in the grade. No one will care whether he goes to class or not. Moreover, he is used to skipping classes in high school and college, and he has no feeling about skipping classes. Of course, he is not enjoying himself in the cave, but working hard to pick up girls and practice. Of course, when picking up girls, he means picking up these beauties who belong to him, having fun with them, and understanding more rules and principles of the world. Of course, he has sex more often with Xiao Qingqi, Xunyi Qinanrong, and the four personal maids. After all, they She just became his woman, and besides, he was soaking up those female trees in the Fairy Cave, and having passionate lovemaking with them, the effect turned out to be very good. ??Cultivation is basically about practicing the Panli Divine Art and the Sun Swallowing Divine Art to make the body stronger, stronger and stronger, and to temper and temper the true energy in the Dantian. We must break through a bottleneck in the near future! It would be better if we could break the third level of the Way of Power. He didn't stop practicing until he was mentally exhausted and tired to the limit. Under the service of four maids, he took a bath. When he found that it was already dark, he went to Qi Xunyi's cave and these six peerless people. The beauties had a good time, conquering them with the speed of a violent storm, unable to move. He returned to his cave again. Xiaoqing was practicing in the secret room. No other women came from the outside world. Only Bai Suzhen sat on the mahogany chair in the hall. Bai Suzhen was dressed very beautifully today, wearing a snow-white dress. Her long hair was piled high on her head, like a green mountain. Because of her extra plumpness, her snow-white clothes were held up high and seemed to be about to split. Even, from Looking from the collar, one can see the turbulent white snow, which is particularly tempting to the soul. Seeing Zhang Dong come back, she came up to him with a smile as bright as a flower, and said coquettishly: "Master Zhang, let me help you take a bath." A few days ago, she took a Bingzhidao Xiaodao pill, and like Xiaoqing, she succeeded in cultivating Dao. , which made her look more pure, beautiful and charming."Isn't this beauty in love and trying to seduce me?" Zhang Dong's eyes were like iron filings attracted by a magnet, tightly attached to her breasts, and nosebleeds came out drop by drop. Bai Suzhen blushed with embarrassment, wiped Zhang Dong's nosebleed with her handkerchief, pulled him into the bathroom, filled the bathtub with hot water, and helped Zhang Dong take off his clothes. Maybe it was because he was too lonely, or maybe he couldn't suppress it. Because of the desire in her heart, or because Zhang Dong's body was too majestic, she couldn't help but let out a moan of desire. Her bare hands like ginger onion intentionally or unintentionally scratched Zhang Dong's iron skin, once Again. In the past few days, she had used her consciousness to clearly see Zhang Dong having sex with any beautiful woman. She didn't know what was going on, but she couldn't help but peek. Anyway, her cultivation was higher than Zhang Dong's. It was impossible for Zhang Dong to know, but she didn't know that there were monitors monitoring everything, but Zhang Dong knew everything about her peeping behavior. Today was originally the day for Xiaoqing to serve Zhang Dong, but Bai Suzhen took the initiative to give him a bath, and seduced him like this, which must be because she was in love. Zhang Dong's heart started beating loudly, and he could no longer remain indifferent. He suddenly hugged her waist, which could be easily grasped, and held her tightly in his arms, letting her tall and plump breasts press intimately against his. On the chest like iron. "Ah" Bai Suzhen let out a panicked shout, but she just shouted this and couldn't make a sound, because the cherry mouth was blocked by Zhang Dong, sucking it gently and tasting it beautifully. . Bai Suzhen did not resist Zhang Dong's intrusion. Instead, she responded passionately. Her arms like lotus tightly hugged Zhang Dong's neck, and her extremely sexy legs tightly clamped Zhang Dong's murderous aura. The soaring big gun kept twisting and turning. Although it was far from the best, it was also very touching and charming. Where has Zhang Dong seen such a beautiful woman who looks innocent but is actually extremely coquettish? She was instantly aroused with overwhelming desire, and his big hot hands inserted into her clothes without hesitation, and he began to climb mountains and ridges, searching for secrets, while kissing her even more passionately. And in this process, countless rules of heaven and earth emerged from Bai Suzhen's body, and the Yangtze River was integrated into his body, and was mastered and understood by Zhang Dong. After all, Bai Suzhen is a master who has reached the top of the first level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. She is also gorgeous and charming. Even a natural beauty cannot be described. The benefits to Zhang Dong¡¯s cultivation are not that great. If he eats Bai Suzhen, Zhang Dong will break through another bottleneck. The possibility is very high. Now that the beauty is uncharacteristically taking the initiative to seduce Zhang Dong, and is so passionate and obsessed, how can Zhang Dong be polite? He picked up Bai Suzhen by the waist and strode towards the room. (Eager for monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01114 Bai Suzhen¡¯s mental illness Update time: 2013-11-22 "Bang" Zhang Dong hugged Bai Suzhen, whose pretty face was as red as fire, and her beautiful eyes glowed with a strong luster, and rolled down on the bed. While passionately lingering with her, he used his dexterous hands to Taking off her clothes was not only to break through a bottleneck and meet the challenge of the purple-haired old devil who was about to come to kill him, but also because this beauty was so beautiful, coquettish, seductive, and sultry that she could seduce him to death. A few days ago, he monitored Bai Suzhen spying on him having fun with Xiaoqing and other beauties, and then looked so eager to the extreme. He wanted to comfort her regardless, but he was afraid of embarrassing her, so he kept holding back. . Now that this beautiful woman is taking the initiative to seduce him and tease him, he naturally can't bear it anymore. If he can't bear it anymore, will he still be a man? Is it still Brother Dong? Zhang Dong finally took off all of Bai Suzhen's snow-white dress, and he also took off her pink bra, revealing an exquisite, embossed, lively, fragrant and gorgeous snow-white body, under the light of the light Shining brightly, more beautiful than the fairies in the sky, more alluring than the princess in the devil world, it can capture the soul of any man and bleed any man's nose. Zhang Dong admired it as if she were a treasure for a long time, caressing and stroking her for a long time, and then he parted her surprisingly long pink legs a little arrogantly, just before the sword could reach her shoes. But at this moment, he only heard a swish sound. As soon as there was a sound, Bai Suzhen turned into a crystal clear white snake, lying across the bed, and said in a trembling voice: "Master Zhang, I, I, I can only do this one step. I hope it will be good for your cultivation." Zhang Dong. I am so angry that I want to hit the wall. Is there such a person who can seduce someone but then change his mind at the last moment? She hugged the white snake and kissed him wildly, but no matter how he teased or seduced her, Bai Suzhen did not become a beauty, she was still a white snake. She even broke free from his arms, got out of bed in a flash, and said softly: " Mr. Zhang, Suzhen is not blessed and cannot bear your love. I can only be your maid. Now, let me take care of you and bathe you." "No, Xiaoqing will come and bathe me later," Zhang Dong said coldly. "I'm sorry, I've ruined your fun." After Bai Suzhen said apologetically, she turned into an unparalleled beauty. She was naked, so beautiful and attractive, so enchanting and coquettish. She instantly attracted Zhang Dong again. His eyes were as hot as fire. Bai Suzhen was not too shy, only a faint red mist appeared on her pretty face. She picked up the clothes that Zhang Dong had taken off and put them on gracefully. Zhang Dong didn¡¯t hug her again. Since she didn¡¯t want to, no matter how much he wanted to break through a bottleneck and no matter how much he wanted to eat this beauty, he would not force her. Even if he forced it, he would not force her. "Mr. Zhang, have a good rest. Many beauties will come to embrace me later. You will soon forget about me." After Bai Suzhen finished speaking softly, she walked out of the door gracefully, walked straight back to her own room, and closed the door. He closed it tightly, threw himself on the bed, covered his little cherry mouth and started to cry. Tears welled up like spring water and wet the quilt in an instant. Zhang Dong naturally noticed it and looked stunned. He didn¡¯t understand why she was crying. It was actually her seducing him just now, okay, and nothing happened, just cuddling, kissing and caressing. After crying for an unknown amount of time, Bai Suzhen stopped crying and murmured: "It would be great if there was a regret medicine in the world. Then I am perfect, a perfect woman. I will be your woman happily, and I will comfort you with the most passionate love." You will definitely use your body and mind to serve you so high that you will enjoy yourself like an emperor." She turned over, looked at the ceiling in confusion, and said with a look of pain on her face: "I am not qualified to be your woman, but I am. I like you, your rebelliousness, your dominance, your genius, your gentleness, your caring, your hot and solid chest, your hot and thick lips, and your big dick. Gun It seems that there is nothing about you that I don't like, and there is nothing that doesn't make me excited. " "No, I can't live here, otherwise I will go crazy, but I want to What kind of reason should I give to leave you? And where should I go? I am a wanted criminal. If I am not careful, my traces will be revealed. It doesn¡¯t matter if I die. It would be a big crime to implicate you and Xiaoqing. Xiaoqing has suffered so much with me, and now she has just found happiness. How can I let her happiness die? " "Then what should I do? He has so many women, and picking up girls is a shortcut to training, so he naturally has sex with beautiful women every day. Well, I am so sick and always use my spiritual consciousness to peek. From now on, I, I, I will never use my spiritual consciousness to peek. I will be a qualified maid, suppress all the yearning in my heart, and serve him without regrets for the rest of my life. " A deep sadness appeared on her face, and a deep dejection appeared on her face. Zhang Dong¡¯s heart suddenly softened, and he just??He was indeed very angry and confused. Bai Suzhen was clearly seducing him, but she let him go at the critical moment. Now he understood her behavior. She was so sultry that he couldn't control it, and I want him to understand some rules and principles of heaven and earth from her. So she couldn't help but seduce him, but because she was conscious of her dirty looks, she was afraid that Zhang Dong would despise her for not being perfect and for her past, so she refused to let Zhang Dong break through the last hurdle. This hurdle was actually her own heart, her own If he can't get over this hurdle, Zhang Dong really has no way to break through. The reason why she has such concerns is that she regrets her past absurdities. She regrets that she once married a drug store apprentice. Not only did she not get a breakthrough, but she violated the rules of the secret realm and was imprisoned by Fahai for nearly a thousand years. She was also implicated. As for Xiaoqing, during the nearly thousand years she was imprisoned, regret corroded her heart like a poison, causing her to suffer from a mental illness that tortured her. Therefore, she found that she was deeply in love with Zhang Dong, and she fell in love with Zhang Dong, but she tried hard to imply that she was not qualified to be his woman, so she felt sorry for herself and tortured herself. Today, she deliberately seduced Zhang Dong and deliberately teased Zhang Dong. , but he insisted on holding on to the last level. There must be factors that tortured himself. Perhaps, she thought that the harder she tortured herself, the less serious the mistakes she had committed, and the more she could atone for her sins. Deep pity surged in Zhang Dong's heart. Poor woman, what's your fault? You just married an ordinary person. Regardless of whether it was true love or not, it was still an experience of life, and you have been imprisoned for nearly a thousand years. , how unfair this is to you. If you had not been imprisoned for thousands of years and had not implicated Xiao Qing, you probably would not have such thoughts. In the final analysis, it is all Fahai's fault. Well, I am a rare miracle doctor. Let me use my magic method to cure your mental illness, so that you can become a healthy and happy beauty again, blooming with amazing beauty, and walking on the road of life with a smile like a flower. There was a strong sense of confidence on his face, and a hint of evil flashed in his eyes. It seemed that his method of curing the beauty's mental illness was a bit absurd. (Eager for monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01115 The magical way to good luck Xiaoqing finally finished her practice, walked out of the secret practice room gracefully, opened the door and entered the room. As soon as she saw Zhang Dong lying on the bedside, she smiled coquettishly and fell into Zhang Dong's arms like a moth to a flame. middle. Zhang Dong was already aroused by Bai Suzhen's strong desire, but he couldn't bear it anymore, and he immediately became passionate with Xiao Qing. What made him angry and funny was that he monitored that Bai Suzhen was blaming herself and at the same time emitting spiritual consciousness to spy on him and Xiao Qing. It seemed that Bai Suzhen's mental illness was really serious. If it was not treated, it would really lead to something bad. Big problem. So, when the clouds cleared and the rain cleared, and when Bai Suzhen withdrew her consciousness and stopped peeping, he whispered for a long time in the ear of Xiaoqing, whose pretty face was full of happiness and contentment. Xiaoqing looked surprised when she heard this, but nodded frequently and said gratefully: "Husband, you are so attentive. I thank you on behalf of my sister." She took Zhang Dong to the bathroom to take a bath, and then went to Bai Suzhen's room gracefully. She walked into the room and said to Bai Suzhen who quickly pretended to be sleeping: "Sister, I miss you. Let's sleep together tonight." Bai Suzhen couldn't pretend anymore, so she quickly wiped away the remaining tears on her face and said coquettishly: "Don't you go to accompany him? "What are you doing here?" "Hehe, he already wanted me once." Xiao Qingjiao said with a smile, went to bed and fell asleep next to Bai Suzhen, and said with a happy face: "Sister, I I have never been so happy. Life is so beautiful and sweet." Bai Suzhen felt sad and said softly, "You feel this way because of him." "Sister, you are right. Because of him, I feel the happiness of being a woman and realize the beauty and sweetness of life." Xiaoqing said with a flowery smile, "He is the best, most genius, gentlest and most powerful man in the world. But. He is my husband." "Xiaoqing, your life is so good," Bai Suzhen said in an envious tone. "Sister, if Fahai had not imprisoned us in Lei Feng Tower for nearly a thousand years, would we have known him? Could I have been his woman?" Xiao Qing said innocently. Although these words were naive, they were profound and foreshadowing. Zhang Dong repeatedly warned her to say this, with the purpose of dispelling Bai Suzhen's guilt for Xiaoqing. The reason why Bai Suzhen has such a mental illness is not only lamenting the unfair fate, but also being In addition to being imprisoned for nearly a thousand years, Fa Hai was also imprisoned for nearly a thousand years because she caused Xiao Qing to suffer. It was such a difficult time to survive. Bai Suzhen was stunned, then thought about it carefully, and said hesitantly: "Without such an encounter, we should not be able to know him, and it would be difficult for you to be his woman. After all, there is a huge sea of ??people, and the demon in the secret realm of the demon gate There are too many monsters to count, and the probability of encountering him by chance is too low. " "Sister, I think so too. There must be a causal relationship between the drinks and the pecks we have endured for nearly a thousand years. , so God compensated us by giving us such a perfect and powerful genius husband. From now on, all the hardships will be rewarded, and the suffering will be worth it," Xiao Qing said seriously. "He is your husband-in-law, not mine." Bai Suzhen's face turned red with embarrassment, but her mood became inexplicably much brighter. "Well, even if he is my husband-in-law and not your husband-in-law, in fact, sister, you are the matchmaker. Without you, sister, I would have no fate with him. I would rather suffer like that ten times in exchange for this A perfect husband! Sister, thank you, thank you, really." The little brothel girl looked into Bai Suzhen's eyes and said sincerely. "Woo" For some reason, Bai Suzhen felt like an invisible mountain had been lifted from her body, but her tears couldn't stop flowing out. She hugged Xiao Qing and cried loudly, as if she wanted to take away the thousand years of grievances. The anger and the regret of thousands of years were vented in this way. "Woooo" Xiaoqing also inexplicably remembered the thousand years of loneliness, the thousand years of sorrow, the thousand years of pale time, and the pain and regret in Bai Suzhen's heart, and she also burst into tears. I don't know how long they cried before they stopped crying. Xiaoqing said excitedly: "Sister, the suffering is really over. We are no longer the poor people we used to be. With his help, our cultivation has reached the level of picking up girls." At the pinnacle of the first level of the Patriarch, his lifespan has been extended, and he has also succeeded in cultivating the way of ice. We must forget the sufferings of the past, look forward, and live a happy life. " Bai Suzhen nodded, a smile appeared on her pretty face, and her eyes were beautiful. There is a trace of yearning for life in it. "Sister, I became his woman and know him very well. He is a generous and open-minded person. He doesn't care that you are not perfect. Can you also be his woman? Let us sisters serve him together and let him Fly into the sky?" Xiao Qing changed the subject and asked tentatively. "Nonsense." Bai ?Zhenzhen's pretty face turned pale instantly, "It is precisely because he is generous, precisely because he is open-minded, and precisely because he is so kind to us that I cannot be his woman! I am not perfect, how can I be worthy? "Be his woman?" "Sister" Xiao Qing still tried to persuade her with a look of confusion. "Stop it, I will be his maid and serve him for the rest of my life, but I will not be shameless enough to be his woman. Because I don't deserve it, I don't deserve it at all." Bai Suzhen said sadly. "It turns out that my sister really has a serious mental illness." Xiaoqing murmured in her heart and said coquettishly: "Okay, okay, don't talk about this problem. Let's go to bed. It's been a long time since I slept with my sister. It just feels comfortable." She arched her head in Bai Suzhen's arms, closed her eyes, and her pretty face was filled with happiness and joy. Bai Suzhen looked at Xiaoqing with loving eyes for a while, a faint smile appeared on her pretty face, and her expression became cheerful. "Heart problems need to be cured by the heart. This is only the first step. In a few days, the second step will be carried out, and she will be able to completely cure her mental illness, and she will be my woman with endless happiness." After monitoring this, Zhang Dong felt confident Full of smiles, mixed with a hint of evil expectation, he reluctantly looked at the two beauties lying on the bed for a while, and then released the surveillance. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. But he heard the monitor say in his mind: "You are in luck, the Golden House is mature." "Is the Golden House mature?" Zhang Dong was stunned and said in astonishment, "Isn't that the world he got from Principal Sun Shude? Isn't it a magical elixir that can calm the mind of a monk and help him break through bottlenecks? " "You don't know this. The Golden House is a magical elixir of heaven and earth. The monks can easily break through bottlenecks and bring good luck to their masters if they meditate and concentrate. Since ancient times, it has been said that books have their own beauty, such as jade, and books have their own golden houses. The golden houses represent power and wealth, as well as good luck. " "Lucky? Are you superstitious?" Zhang Dong couldn't laugh or cry. "It's you who are ignorant, not me who is superstitious. There is a magical way to good fortune. As long as you find it, you will be truly blessed and all dangers will be put aside. Not to mention meeting the purple-haired old devil, you will meet the real immortality. Emperor Pluto, you can be safe and unscathed. Naturally, the Golden House does not have such great magical abilities, but it is a secret path to good luck and can bring good luck to the owner. You'd better enter it now to practice and wait for good luck to come. "The monitor said seriously. (Asking for monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01116 Enlightenment in the Golden Room Zhang Dong was so shocked that he almost became stupid. Is there such a magical way of luck in the world? If you transplant the memory of a powerful being who has found the way to luck, you might be able to find the way to luck. That would be great. Beautiful babies are coming in droves, and enemies and dangers will all stand aside. Urgently asked: "Monitor, has anyone on earth found the way to happiness?" "The earth is just a small planet on the edge of the universe. Although there are many talents, in the past six billion years, no one has found happiness. The way of luck. After all, the way of luck is a very magical way, and it is difficult to find. Only monks with great luck have a chance to find it." The monitor said. "Then how do you know the way to good fortune?" Zhang Dong asked doubtfully. ¡°This, this, that¡¯s the data stored in my database.¡± The monitor hesitated. "The monitor is becoming more and more mysterious, as if it has a huge secret." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, but did not ask any more questions. With his keen sense of finding the way, he could definitely judge that the monitor was here. There was no ill intention in helping him. If he wanted to become stronger quickly, he really couldn't lack the help of the monitor. Without hesitation, he entered the fairy cave and appeared in front of many golden houses. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The beauty, Dielian, Huadielian, Fragrant Eagle Feifei, Baiyueren Bai Lengxue, and Humeier, who had been practicing in the valley of that woman's tree, and was expecting Zhang Dong, flew over joyfully. Zhang Dong held them in his arms and made them intimate before taking a closer look at these fully mature golden houses. At that time, he dug more than twenty roots and planted them in the inner medicine garden. Later, he thought that he could not enter the inner medicine garden, so he transplanted more than ten Golden House plants to the fairy cave. And these beauties all knew that the Golden House was The precious elixir of heaven and earth cut some roots from the roots of the surviving golden houses and planted a large golden house. Therefore, there are now nearly ten thousand Golden Houses by visual inspection. Each Golden House is like a skyscraper, full of golden flowers, and each Golden Flower is like a small house. It not only has a golden door, but also a golden door. The windows, of course, are sealed. It looks really resplendent, with a strong aura of wealth blowing towards your face. ?? And nearly 10,000 golden houses are clustered together, occupying a large area, and the aura of wealth they bring is really unprecedentedly rich. Zhang Dong felt a deep sense of pride in his heart. Which monk is as wealthy as himself and has planted so many gold houses? This is still the Golden House in the Fairy Cave, and there is also a large area of ????the medicine garden in his body, which is no less big than this one. With a few beauties, he flew up to the largest flower and landed on the small platform in front of the door. The flower trembled slightly and then stopped. It was obviously very strong. Zhang Dong opened the door with excitement and strode in with these beauties. It turned out to be an incredibly magical suite, with four bedrooms and one living room. The hall was about fifty square meters in area. The floor and walls were all golden. A set of sofa-like benches grew out at one end of the hall, and there were A coffee table has a beautiful platform protruding from the other end. Some gold-like stamens protrude from the ground, shaped like a futon, as if it is for people to meditate. The room is even more magical. There is a bed, a stool, a wardrobe, a bathroom, and even bathing perfume, which is warm. The air is particularly fragrant and refreshing. As soon as you enter the Golden House, you feel like you have arrived at the most cozy home. It is extra safe and warm. Even your heartbeat slows down and your head becomes clear and extra flexible. "It's incredible. The Golden House is indeed a rare elixir of heaven and earth." Zhang Dong took all the beauties around and said with admiration, "Baby, from now on, each of you will live in a golden house like this. It's convenient. "My husband steals fragrance and jade, and it can speed up your cultivation. This is simply the best house." "Yes, husband." The beauties looked at Zhang with expressions of happiness and expectation. Dong, agreed coquettishly. In order to try something new, Zhang Dong took them to the bathroom to take a bath, and then they had a good time on the bed. He conquered them all. His beautiful body lay on the bed, unable to move, and his pretty face Full of happiness and satisfaction. What makes Zhang Dong secretly excited is that while having sex with a beautiful woman on the bed in the golden room, the bed can tremble slightly, which is particularly strange and gives him an unprecedented beautiful feeling. He walked out of the room, sat cross-legged on a futon, took off the missionary jade pendant tied around his neck by the Ice and Snow Emperor himself, wrapped it with his spiritual consciousness, and entered a state of enlightenment. Since the golden house can make a monk quiet and wise, and can also bring him luck, he naturally wants toNow that you know it, it would be great if you could find the way to immortality. Not only would you be immortal forever, but you would also be able to practice the magical power of body splitting. Once you can turn into eleven Zhang Dongs at night, the speed of cultivation will definitely increase many times, and even the speed of enlightenment will also increase many times. The preaching jade pendant given to him by the Ice and Snow Emperor can teach two kinds of Tao. The front side represents the Tao of Immortality, and the back side represents the Tao of Wood. He was not so eager to find the way of wood, so his consciousness and spirit instantly entered an illusion of the way to immortality. The illusion is filled with gray sky and earth, with countless smoke-like gases floating around, forming various strange and weird shapes, constantly flashing strange lights. ??Looking carefully, you can find that these gases are composed of the rules of heaven and earth of the immortal way, and the combined shape is the soul mark. No matter how many lives it takes, the soul mark will not change. "My God, this turned out to be a dojo, a dojo like the nine dojos in the Demon Sect's Secret Realm, and the Ice and Snow Emperor actually made two dojos for him that he could carry with him. This kindness, this affection, can really move the world. "Zhang Dong was shocked and moved at the same time. He couldn't help but see the charming face of the Ice and Snow Emperor. His heart throbbed. He really wanted to see her. He really wanted to hold her in his arms and love her. Unfortunately, they were not far apart. , I don¡¯t know how far away. Forcibly suppressing the longing, love and distracting thoughts in his heart, Zhang Dong began to work hard to achieve enlightenment in this dojo of immortality. Maybe the Golden House can really bring him good luck. This time, his thinking was particularly clear and his mind was particularly clear. His spirit and consciousness turned into the same black smoke, floating in the vast sky in this illusory dojo for a long time, becoming A part of this world. Gradually, he had a strange realization. Every living thing already has a soul imprint. Every cell in the body has a soul imprint. Even every particle of the soul has a soul imprint. He just doesn't know it. It's like a beggar holding a golden bowl to beg for food. He doesn't know that the bowl in his hand is priceless, so he has been living a miserable life of begging. Now, I just want to find my own soul mark, let it awaken and shine brightly. (Please give me monthly tickets and red tickets, thank you.) Text Chapter 01117 Two incredible scenes As soon as Zhang Dong realized this, many rules of immortality flew from all directions, adding to the black smoke formed by his spirit and consciousness, causing his black smoke to gradually turn into a black cloud. They are exactly the same as the clouds in the outside world. "Perhaps, those monks who practice the way of Qi were inspired by this phenomenon." Zhang Dong had another enlightenment in his heart, and continued to let his thoughts fly, and continued to let himself wander freely in the illusion, trying his best You need to suddenly understand the shape of your soul mark and the method to awaken your soul mark. At some point, two images flashed before his eyes, two images he could never have imagined in his dreams. One was the image of him chasing a golden butterfly with a water gun when he was a child; the other was the image of him fighting against a butterfly in a class competition. Shifengfeng used the Space Seal and the Diamond Seal for the first time, and then was knocked down on the ring by the principal's punch. His dick towered into the sky, and many classmates shouted Zhang Dapao. Then he woke up from the state of enlightenment, and his spirit and consciousness also withdrew from the jade pendant. A look of confusion appeared on Zhang Dong's face. These two pictures that appeared inexplicably were the product of his wisdom in silence. They were incredibly clear, almost as clear as the pictures recorded by the monitor. What did this mean? What does it have to do with my soul mark? There are golden butterflies and water guns in the first picture, which may be related to the shape of the soul mark. However, the second picture has no special shape, so what mystery does it contain? He held his head and thought for a long time. He was so dizzy thinking that he couldn't figure out the mystery. However, he had a special feeling. He could only find out what the two pictures had in common and combine them. Only by connecting the pictures can we find the mystery and the imprint of our own soul. Although he has a character that leads to darkness, and although he wants to find and awaken the shape of his soul imprint immediately, and then find the way to immortality, his reason tells him that he cannot force it, he must think slowly, and he must Rely on chance, otherwise, it will just be a waste of time. He took a long breath, stopped thinking hard, and a bright smile appeared on his face. With this epiphany, he had a clue to find his soul mark. He made great progress, and it was better than being confused before. a lot of. It was only then that he discovered that he had comprehended nearly ten thousand rules of heaven and earth for the way to immortality. His heart suddenly cheered up. It seemed that he was really not far away from finding the way to immortality. "You have had your enlightenment for three days. Although you have gained a lot, you still have not found the way to immortality. It is not in line with the luck brought by the Golden House. Would you like to practice the Panli Magic Skill?" the monitor suggested in Zhang Dong's mind. explain. "Oh my god, three days have passed?" Zhang Dong was shocked. In his feeling, it was only a few breaths. Since the medicinal garden in his body provided nutrients and medicinal power, he did not feel any hunger or fatigue after not eating for three days. Therefore, he immediately began to practice Panli Magic. The suggestions of the monitor were reasonable and profound. , he will naturally not disobey. With a thought, the speed of the white thunder in the thunder pool hitting the body suddenly increased a hundred times, hitting his body like raindrops, causing his whole body to bloom with white light, and there was even a rumble of thunder coming from his body. Come out and keep ringing in the golden house. Several beauties who were also practicing in the room heard this and quietly walked out of the door, looking at him with admiration and love. Zhang Dong practiced in the Golden House for three days, and they stayed with him here for three days. Seeing their lover beside them, they felt at ease, sweet, and surrounded by beautiful and happy feelings. After practicing for about an hour at a stretch, his body became numb, but his strength improved to a certain extent, becoming more powerful and tough, and a strange aura also emerged from his body. "Boom" The thunder pool suddenly emitted a thunder that was stronger than ever before, and struck Zhang Dong. Suddenly Zhang Dong felt a bang in his brain, and his spirit and consciousness condensed into a person who was exactly the same as the original body. A mysterious illusion, and the majestic force gate appears in front of you. "It's great, it's great, I've entered the fantasy world of Liguan again." Zhang Dong was ecstatic in his heart. The Golden House could indeed bring him good luck. He had previously realized two strange pictures related to the way of immortality. It will definitely be of great help in finding the way to immortality. Now it has entered the strength level again. If it can break the third level, its strength will be much stronger. Without hesitation, he broke the first level of the Way of Power with a brazen punch, then broke the second level of the Way of Power with a brazen punch, and strode to the third level of the Way of Power. This level is even more difficult?Naked, there was already a tall, sturdy and muscular strongman standing at the door. When he saw Zhang Dong, without saying anything, he rushed up crazily and punched Zhang Dong in the nose. "Seeking death!" Zhang Dong shouted and punched with all his strength. "Boom" The fists struck each other, as if a thunder exploded in the air, the space collapsed, and the wind roared. Zhang Dong stepped back more than twenty steps, and Hercules also involuntarily took three steps back. It can be seen that the big Although Lux is stronger than Zhang Dong, he does not have an overwhelming advantage. Zhang Dong was overjoyed and without hesitation, he rushed forward in a few steps, waving his two fists, like a mad bull and launched a mercury-like attack on the strongman. It was so crazy that people couldn't believe it. Now he is very confident. He has planted so many elixirs of heaven and earth in the medicine garden in his body, and even has the fragrant nectar flower and the gourd spirit vine specially left for him by the Ice and Snow Emperor. The former can heal the dark wounds of the soul, and the latter can heal the dark wounds of the body. Coupled with the mature elephant trees, golden houses, flat peaches, and more than a thousand other precious elixirs spreading from heaven and earth, it is really easy to repair cell damage. His madness really had an effect. Not only was he inseparable from the Hercules, the frequency of the thunder in the thunder pool bombarding the body became faster, but the medicine garden in the body delivered more medicine and nutrients to the body, causing the broken cells to instantly He recovered, became stronger, and his body became more sturdy and stronger. Even this time, Zhang Dong did not swallow the strange substances of the world, because the medicinal power and nutrients provided by the medicine garden were completely sufficient, without any shortage. Zhang Dong only felt that his strength was getting stronger and stronger, and he naturally became more ferocious. He attacked the strong man with one punch after another. The strong man was defeated step by step. In the end, he had no way to retreat. He leaned against the gate and resisted. "Kill!" Zhang Dong yelled wildly, like a god, punching Hercules' fist without his life, and immediately smashed Hercules' fist into powder, then punched Hercules' head again, and flew away again. Kicked Hercules in the chest. "Boom" Hercules couldn't bear it any longer, and exploded suddenly, turning into a massive amount of the Law of Power, the rules of heaven and earth, and integrated into Zhang Dong's body. Zhang Dong looked ecstatic and punched through the Law of Power. After entering the three-level gate, countless laws of power, heaven and earth, swarmed in and merged into his body like lightning. "Okay, I finally broke the third level of the Way of Power!" Zhang Dong was ecstatic, feeling that he had become super powerful and could deal with all powerful enemies! (Eager for monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01118 Crazy and Strong In the secret land of ice and snow, the long night finally passed, and a glimmer of morning light appeared on the horizon. In the Soul-Eating Tower, the eleven purple-haired old demons stopped practicing and slowly merged together to become one purple-haired old demon. Feeling the effect of the training, the purple-haired old devil laughed wildly: "Wow haha After only ten days of training, I have broken through to the seventh level of the Pick-up Master. As long as I train for ten more days, fifteen days at most, I can do it." Breaking through to the eighth level of Pick-up Master, Zhang Dong, Zhang Dong, no matter how talented you are, can you compare with me? I have already reached this level, but my body after taking the body cannot keep up, and I still have the power to repair the hidden wounds in my body. There is no magical elixir on the earth. Without a magical elixir to repair the hidden wounds in the body, your cultivation speed is destined to be slower than mine." He suddenly thrust his hand into the void, inserted it into his empty storage space, and took out a jadeite. The green gourd came, opened the lid, took a sip, and exclaimed: "The taste of fragrant honey is so delicious. This is the elixir of heaven and earth that repairs the hidden wounds in the body of the master of picking up girls and the great master of picking up girls. It is also precious even in the Golden Continent." It's the best. The Immortal Underworld Emperor is really rich. He gave me such a big gourd, which is enough for me to practice to become a great master in picking up girls." He carefully closed the gourd lid, took out the jade bottle containing Sun Xiaosheng's soul from the void storage space, and put Sun Xiaosheng's soul in it. He released his soul, laughed at it, and then put Sun Xiaosheng's soul into the bottle again, and put the jade bottle and gourd into the void storage space again. He walked slowly in the Soul-eating Tower with his hands behind his back, a trace of regret gradually appeared on his face, and he murmured: "It is indeed wonderful to practice the Immortal Underworld Emperor Technique combined with the Body Splitting Divine Art, but it only defied the heavens at the beginning and destroyed my soul. After the soul and mental power are increased ten times, it will be difficult to swallow the soul energy between heaven and earth. To enhance the soul and mental power, you still need to work hard to practice the Immortal Underworld Emperor Art and strengthen it step by step. However, with eleven body cultivation, it is enhanced. But the speed is many times faster." He stopped suddenly, a ferocious look appeared on his face, and shouted sternly: "I don't want to stay on Earth anymore. After killing Zhang Dong after a while, I will go to various places. The secret realm captures the most beautiful beauties and enjoys them, allowing me to practice as fast as possible to the point of becoming a master of picking up girls. Then I capture all the beauties on the earth and make them my female slaves. The rest are killed, and the earth is also destroyed, with the soul-devouring Go back to the Golden Continent as soon as possible." A vicious light shot out from his eyes, he raised his arms and shouted wildly: "Kill, kill, kill, kill, kill!" A strong murderous aura emerged from his body, a wave of destruction. The breath of the earth rose from him. ¡°It¡¯s just a little crazy, a little bit crazy. Fairy Cave. On the grass in front of the Golden House. Zhang Dong moved around and tested his combat power. ¡°I just broke through a bottleneck a few days ago, and today I broke through the third level of the Way of Power. My combat power has been greatly improved, and I am much stronger. The force value has reached 799999 points, and the strength has reached three levels. The Heaven-turning Seal can now increase the combat power by 17 times, the Golden Chain Armor and the Sun-shooting Divine Bow can increase the combat power by 20 times, the Ice and Snow Giant can increase the combat power by 21 times, the Sky-Opening Ax can increase the combat power by 23 times, and there are three giant power increases in the hand. , the combat power is increased by 26 times, and more than 21 million points of force value can be exploded. "And if you add the Vajra Seal and use the Sky-Opening Axe, your combat power can be greatly improved, reaching more than 30 million points. And because of breaking through a power level, the physical strength has been improved a bit. Without using true energy and defensive magic weapons, it can withstand attacks of more than 500,000 points of force value without dying. After being blessed with the Vajra Seal, the defense ability is increased fifty times, and it can defend against an attack with a force value of 25.5 million points without any harm. Counting the golden chain armor and God's Clothes, the defense ability is increased by thirty times, and it can defend against an attack with a force value of nearly 50 million points. attack. Such strength is really terrifying. "Purple-haired old devil, if you come to challenge me now, I will definitely beat you to death again." Zhang Dong shouted confidently in his heart, and slowly stretched out his hand, and the rules of the world of the thirty thunder paths emerged from him The palm of his hand was flashing continuously, exuding a heaven-destroying aura. This is another gain he gained from practicing the Panli Magical Skill this time, letting the thunder bombard his body and breaking the third level of the Way of Power. Perhaps it was because of the good fortune brought by the Golden House. During this training, he inexplicably understood some of the rules of the heaven and earth of the Way of Thunder. It can be seen that he began to understand the Way of Thunder, and the Way of Thunder is a way of destruction with great power. To the point of horror. This is simply a blessing, and it is completely beyond his expectation. Although he has developed a thunder pool in his body, he must be qualified to understand the way of thunder, but he did not have time to think about the way of thunder during this period. After all, he had just come out of the Demon Gate Dojo not long ago, and those ten common ways There are still several kinds that he has not found, such asThe way of killing, the way of poison, and the way of killing. Whenever he has free time, he is thinking about these three ways. "Go" Zhang Dong admired it happily for a while, then shouted. Thirty pieces of thunder were intertwined in a strange way, and suddenly exploded in the grass, as if a firecracker had been set off, and white smoke appeared. of smoke. "Husband, what is that?" Several beauties who had been paying attention to Zhang Dong gathered around and asked curiously. "This is the rule of the world of Thunder." Zhang Dong said with a smile. "The way of thunder? Has your husband begun to understand the way of thunder?" All the beauties were so happy that their hearts almost burst, and they cheered at the same time. Seeing these beauties all dressed up and looking gorgeous, Zhang Dong couldn't bear it anymore and started to have a passionate love affair with them. Soon the gun went off and he had a lot of fun. Then he watched the surveillance video of the old purple-haired demon for a while. What he saw was shocking and terrifying. It was such a disaster that such a terrifyingly powerful demon escaped from the Xuanbing Cage. Fortunately, he had a surveillance camera that could detect him. With all his actions, he allowed himself to contain this devil, break all his plots, trample him under his feet, ravage him severely, and finally kill him completely. There was a strong sense of confidence on his face, and a murderous aura rising from his body. He was a proud man of heaven, possessing so many magic weapons, and he had also developed a medicinal garden and a thunder pool in his body. His body was always in a state of constant danger. In the most perfect state, it is not as difficult to improve one's realm and find more ways as the purple-haired old devil imagined. In fact, he has already cultivated a large field of fragrant honey flowers, which will bloom soon. Just let the red leaves and green leaves come in to collect honey. In ten days, the purple-haired old devil will be able to break through a bottleneck and reach the eighth level of the Pick-up Master. Can¡¯t I? I can definitely do it. I must break through a bottleneck within ten days, reach the eighth level of the Pick-up Master, kill the old purple devil, and make him have to retake it to buy himself time. He thought again for a moment, then flashed out of the fairy cave, ready to do an evil thing that he had been looking forward to for a long time. (Asking for monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01119 So evil It was early in the morning when Zhang Dong went out to the Fairy Cave. On his bed, there were many beauties lying across their jade bodies. Chen Xiaojiao, Wu Menglin, Yang Ningxiang, Diao Chan, Yu Ji, Xiao Qiao, Da Qiao, Jiang Yueyue, Jiang Xingxing and other more than 20 beauties were obviously anxious because Zhang Dong had been in seclusion for three days and disappeared without a trace, so they searched for them all. When they came to his room, they might as well wait for him here. Since today was Sunday, they didn't have to go to work, so they weren't in a hurry to get up. They are all of rare and stunning beauty. They are thin and fat, spring orchids and autumn chrysanthemums, white snow and winter plums. They are incredibly beautiful. How can Zhang Dong still be patient? With a weird laugh, Shen Sheng pounced on him. "Giggle" When all the beauties saw Zhang Dong finally coming out of the Fairy Cave, they were all happy, smiling and squealing, and started acting wildly with Zhang Dong. After having fun for a whole day, all the beauties were completely conquered by Zhang Dong. Their faces were filled with happiness and sweetness, and then they went back satisfied. They knew in their hearts that Zhang Dong also had many beauties in the secret realm. They couldn't put Zhang Dong aside. All time occupied. As soon as these beauties left, Qi Xunyi, Qin Nanrong and four personal maids came over from their cave. Their pretty faces were red, and their beautiful eyes were full of spring light. They were as beautiful as fairies in the sky. Qi Xunyi was charming. He said: "Husband, I have prepared a banquet" Zhang Dong naturally would not refuse and followed them to Qi Xunyi's cave. These beauties were of great benefit to his cultivation. If he wanted to break through the next bottleneck, You also need to have fun with them, get some touching feelings, and lay a solid foundation. About four hours later, Zhang Dongcai came back from there drunk and satisfied. Xiaoqing, who was dressed up in a gorgeous dress, came up with a strong fragrance and said coquettishly: "Husband, you are really ridiculous, like this Frequent expeditions won't be bad for your health, right? " "Of course not, you'll eat my baby now." Zhang Dong said confidently, picked up Xiao Qing by the waist, entered the room, and hugged Xiao Qing. Bobo reached the peak of happiness. When the clouds closed and the rain dispersed, he held Xiao Qing, who was too tired to move, in his arms, secretly thinking that he had been so crazy today. Although he had understood many rules and principles of heaven and earth, it was not enough to break through the next bottleneck. He smiled evilly, Asked softly: "Baby, how is Suzhen doing these days?" "According to your method, I comfort her every day intentionally or unintentionally, and it seems to have some effect. She has become a lot more cheerful and has more smiles on her face. She got up, but she still seems to have low self-esteem and is not perfect. She can't untie the knot in her heart and is unwilling to be your woman." Xiaoqing sighed and said, "Her mental illness seems to be very stubborn. Husband, can it be cured? I want to see her happy, leaving behind all her burdens, and living happily. " "Tonight I will take a strong dose of medicine, which will definitely cure her heart disease But you have to sleep peacefully in bed. "Zhang Dong said mysteriously, and after coaxing Xiao Qing to sleep, he entered the Dream Jade Bridge, dived into the soil, and let one end of the Dream Jade Bridge emerge from the wall of Bai Suzhen's room, forming a radiant entrance. At this moment, Bai Suzhen has fallen asleep. Earlier, she could not help but use the consciousness to peep at Zhang Dong and Xiaoqing's good passage. She was eager to be unable to add, but she still forcibly suppressed the puppets and desires in her heart and slowly entered the dreamland. But after all, she is the master of the first level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. She practices the Way of Poison, Water, and Ice. She is extremely powerful and has very keen senses. As soon as the entrance to a dreamy jade bridge appears on the wall, she wakes up immediately. coming. After looking at the gleaming entrance with shock and disbelief for a long time, she carefully got out of bed, took a look, and found that the inside was as beautiful as a dream, so she couldn't help but walked in, and came to the dream garden all the way. Seeing these countless precious, extremely beautiful elixirs of heaven and earth, she was so shocked that she couldn't speak for a long time. Now the Dream Garden has planted too many elixirs of heaven and earth. In addition to Zhu Bajie¡¯s ninety-nine elixirs of heaven and earth, there are also precious peach trees, elephant trees, red rice fruit trees, and some beautiful things obtained from the Demon Gate Medicine Garden. The elixir of heaven and earth really looks like a fairyland. Especially the flat pink rice crackers, large tusks, and many heaven and earth spiritual fruits hanging on the branches and vines are really shocking and make it difficult to believe that this is real. "It turns out that I was dreaming. I actually dreamed of such a beautiful garden and so many precious elixirs of heaven and earth." Bai Suzhen had a joyful smile on her face, and after talking to herself, she said with a look of disappointment. : "But why didn't I dream of him? I miss him, I miss him." Zhang Dong, who was hiding in a pavilion to monitor this, was shocked. The dreamy jade bridge refined by Zhu Bajie was definitely psychedelic.Its effect is so amazing that it makes a monk like Bai Suzhen, who has reached the peak of the first level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, lose his mind. It is really amazing. Immediately, a strong curiosity arose in his heart. Who was the person Bai Suzhen was talking about? If it were another man, it would be really difficult to cure her heart problem tonight; if it was Zhang Dong, it would be easier. Bai Suzhen began to walk gracefully in this beautiful garden. Since she was sleeping just now, she was only wearing a translucent white skirt made of satin material. She didn't even wear a bra. Her breasts were particularly tall and full. Not only did she have two pink The grapes are obviously protruding, and they tremble when she takes a step, and her dark hair is extremely long, reaching her crystal calves, flowing behind her like a waterfall. She is really incredibly beautiful, and can really arouse the desire of any man. Desire turns any man into a beast. "Mr. Zhang, come out." Bai Suzhen suddenly said in an expectant tone. Zhang Dong was shocked. Did she know that I was hiding in the pavilion? Did she see through my intentions? Just as she was about to go out to apologize, she heard Bai Suzhen shouting longingly: "Mr. Zhang, you appear, you will soon appear in my dream, I miss you, I miss you" In the past few days, she has done a lot In the dream of spring, she and Zhang Dong were doing everything possible, but today she entered the dreamland. With such a beautiful environment, she didn't even see Zhang Dong. How could she not be disappointed? Hearing this, Zhang Dong felt relieved, and a deep feeling of pity surged into his heart. Bai Suzhen is definitely a peerless beauty with a pure and noble appearance but a coquettish and yearning heart. However, she has extremely low self-esteem because she is not perfect. Although she deeply She is deeply in love with Zhang Dong, but she feels ashamed and does not dare to be Zhang Dong's woman. Although she desperately longs to be happy with Zhang Dong, she does not dare to do so in reality and only hopes to meet him in her dreams. Unable to bear it any longer, he walked out of the pavilion with a bright smile on his face and hurried forward to greet her. He even shouted in admiration: "Su Zhen, you are so beautiful, you take away my soul." At first sight, Zhang Dong was Appearing in front and hearing his words of praise, Bai Suzhen thought it was a dream, and her heart was so happy that it wanted to jump out of her chest. She couldn't hold it in for a moment, so she flew over gracefully, carrying a refreshing fragrance, like I fell into Zhang Dong¡¯s arms like a moth to a flame (Please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01120 Love in Dreams Bai Suzhen put her arms around Zhang Dong's neck, buried her fragrant baby head on Zhang Dong's shoulder, pressed her hot and delicate body tightly against Zhang Dong's iron chest, and said coquettishly in a sleep-talking tone: "Mr. Zhang, Mrs. Okay, I dreamed of you again, and this time it was so clear, it seemed like it was real. " "Is this true?" Zhang Dong muttered in his heart with a strange expression on his face, but of course he would not say it out loud. Hold her tightly in your arms like a treasure, feel the beauty of the warm fragrance of nephrite, feel the softness of her majestic and plump mountain peaks, breathe deeply the wonderful fragrance emanating from her body, and listen quietly to her like this In the affectionate words, his heart jumped madly. Unbiased in her desire for mysterious canyon area. "Hehe, Mr. Zhang, do you want it?" Bai Suzhen felt Zhang Dong's huge change, her pretty face turned as bright red as a peach blossom, her beautiful eyes showed the color of spring, and her slender pink legs squeezed hard He tightened his big gun and twisted it gently, his posture was particularly graceful, like kelp floating in the sea, like willows in the wind, conforming to the rules of heaven and earth, and the rhythm of heaven and earth. She thought it was an erotic dream, so naturally she was not too shy and would not refuse to have a good time with Zhang Donghuan. And she had had sex with Zhang Donghuan many times in her erotic dreams. It was just hazy and unclear, but the exciting and beautiful feeling made her particularly obsessed with it. Hearing her ambiguous and provocative words, Zhang Dong's heart was really shaken. A strong sense of excitement arose out of thin air, making his mouth dry and his blood gushing. If he couldn't bear it any longer, he freed up a hand and raised it. She lowered her chin and admired her peerless appearance with enchanted eyes. She has a fair and rosy face, a nose like a jade pillar, slender eyebrows, sparkling eyes, and the most alluring thing is her small cherry mouth, which is so delicate and charming, and the contents inside are absolutely gorgeous and charming, Bei The teeth are as regular as pomegranates, the tongue is red and tender, and the fragrance is seductive to the soul. ?????????????????????????????????????????????? But only Zhang Dong knew that she was a wonderful woman who was cold on the outside but coquettish on the inside. Bai Suzhen also looked at Zhang Dong with shame and joy, and cast another seductive wink. Three-inch lilac spit out the three-inch clove playfully, and then retracted from the corners of her sexy mouth, completely revealing that desire and charm. . "Oh my god, you are so good at seducing people." Zhang Dong was immediately stunned, and he couldn't hold back. He lowered his head and sipped her lips passionately, and kissed her hard. "Hmm" Bai Suzhen let out a sigh of contentment, and tried her best to spit out the lilac tongue, allowing Zhang Dong to taste it to his heart's content. However, her delicate body pressed closer to Zhang Dong's body, and her slender legs twisted faster, Her exquisite and convex body was twisted like a snake in Zhang Dong's arms, while one of her beautiful bare hands was inserted into Zhang Dong's hair, and the other hand was inserted into Zhang Dong's clothes. Dong's head and tiger's back swam fieryly. "Ah" How could Zhang Dong withstand her teasing and temptation? He let out a loud moan, picked her up by the waist, entered a luxurious room in a flash, and rolled down on the soft bed with her. superior. Then, nothing happened to Zhang Dong. Because, like a blazing flame, Bai Suzhen moaned coquettishly and shouted affectionately: "Mr. Zhang, although I can't be your woman in reality, in dreams, I will serve you well and let you do it." The happiest man in the world, lie down obediently and don¡¯t be impatient" After Zhang Dong lay down, she danced seductively on the bed, and during the dance, she cleverly took off Zhang Dong¡¯s clothes. At the same time, she took off her own translucent pajamas gracefully, revealing an exquisitely embossed, lively and fragrant snow-white body. It is really wonderful. The place that should be big is definitely the biggest, and the place that should be thin is absolutely the best. It's so thin that you can't imagine, and the places where it should be raised are absolutely thrilling, and the curves are graceful, in line with nature, and they are incredibly beautiful, sexy and plump. Zhang Dong really gasped, nosebleeds flowed out, and he shouted in his heart: "Oh my god, Bai Suzhen is such a natural beauty, but she is more coquettish and mature than the innocent and hot Xiaoqing, More charming, more sexy, one of the most alluring beauties I have ever seen. I am so lucky to have such a peerless beauty." He wiped his nosebleed while admiring her with wide eyes, reluctant to blink. one time. Bai Suzhen danced for a while with various seductive and provocative postures, and then she fell down with a strong fragrance?Zhang Dong's body, with her soft tongue, dexterous hands, exquisite and convex body, slender snow-white pink legs, crystal-like jade feet, and her high and charming buttocks, is changing in various ways. Serve Zhang Dong. Soon, Zhang Dong fell into a charming and psychedelic world, a world he had never entered before. He only felt thunder falling on his body. The area was numb, his lower abdomen was numb, his chest was numb, and his hands and arms were still numb. Some of his legs were numb, and finally, his whole body was numb. He couldn't control his body. The only thing he could do was moan loudly, and this moan was not made by himself, as if it came from his body. Soul, which comes from his heart. A layer of red appeared all over his skin, and he was trembling non-stop. Bai Suzhen's pretty pink face showed a look of pride and pride. Although she was not perfect and was not qualified to be his woman in reality, she could give him unparalleled enjoyment in her dreams. His reaction was like this , his soul must have been flying for nine days, and he has enjoyed things he has never experienced in his life. She is even 100% sure that from now on, he will never forget the beauty of today or her service. He will think about it every day and look forward to it every night. . Unfortunately, this is a dream. No matter what, even if it is a dream, he must be happier than an emperor in the dream. She served him more coquettishly and harder. Finally, she used her last move and knelt down gracefully. She smiled brightly at Zhang Dong, blinked shyly with her watery eyes, and her body sank gently ¡­ In an instant, both of them shouted without emotion, and the beautiful breath of spring came quickly. Deep emotion surged into Zhang Dong's heart, and countless rules of heaven and earth emerged from her gorgeous body, flowing into Zhang Dong's body like the Yangtze River, endless and endless. But it was a much stronger reaction than when he was in love with Xiao Qing or any other woman, and there were many more rules of heaven and earth that passed by. Zhang Dong was shocked. Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing were beauties of the same level and had the same level of cultivation. How could there be such a big difference? "There is nothing strange about this. Bai Suzhen's feelings and love for you have reached an extremely deep level. She has suppressed them for so long, and suddenly burst out at this moment. Naturally, she devoted herself wholeheartedly. Almost all the rules of the world that she conforms to have been accepted. Almost all of these joyful and happy thoughts emerge for you to understand and read," the monitor explained in Zhang Dong's mind. "My God, this beauty is so infatuated? She actually loves me like this?" Zhang Dong was so moved that he was so moved that he began to enjoy this beautiful service that made him sink, enjoying it with his body and tasting it with his heart. He shouted louder and louder (Please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01121 Dreams come true Zhang Dong was completely lost, lost in a beautiful illusion that Bai Suzhen worked hard to construct. He was moved like a landslide and tsunami in his heart and blood vessels. Countless principles of heaven and earth that he had never been able to understand were suddenly enlightened at this moment. He has forgotten himself, forgotten everything, and is only moved in his heart. In his eyes, this peerless beauty is flying around him with the most beautiful, romantic and fragrant posture. And this beauty is truly alluring to the extreme, even at this time. , not forgetting to look at Zhang Dong affectionately, and not forgetting to wink at Zhang Dong. And her moans are even more beautiful, delicate and intoxicating, making people addicted. "Boom" A silent thunder suddenly sounded in Zhang Dong's mind. His spirit and consciousness instantly entered a spiritual illusion that he was very familiar with, and turned into a sky-swallowing dragon, while the sky was filled with fireflies and black holes in the sky. All showed up. "Oh my god, I actually broke through. I broke through without any obstacles." Zhang Dong shouted in surprise in his heart. It had not been ten days since he had reached the seventh level of the Master of Picking Up Girls. Although during this period he had practiced hard, had fun with many beauties, and had passionate love affairs with countless women, he had been moved a lot, and he had understood some rules and principles of heaven and earth, but he had accumulated After all, it is still a little shallow. Moreover, the eighth level of the Pick-up Master is much more difficult to break through than the seventh-level Pick-up Master. It requires understanding more rules and principles of heaven and earth. However, a beauty like Bai Suzhen who has practiced to the peak of the First-level Master of Picking Up Girls devotes herself to serving He actually made him start to break through. "You have to treat her well from now on, you have to cherish her well, and her service is so wonderful, I can't even ignore her if I want to." Thinking of this, he began to command the sky-swallowing dragon to crazily devour the fireflies formed by the rules of heaven and earth. And as soon as he started to break through, Bai Suzhen, who was up and down and moaning coquettishly, sensed it, and was slightly stunned, secretly thinking that this dream was too realistic, so realistic that he actually started to break through! If it were in reality, would he make a breakthrough? Even if I am not perfect, can I still help him break through? But she soon forgot these complicated problems. She was overwhelmed by the pleasure, the deep joy and happiness, and she undulated and rotated gracefully, moaning loudly and forgetfully, moaning out the love in her heart, moaning out the love in her heart. The love, moaning out the joy and happiness in my heart. A night of love. The conquest was fierce overnight. At dawn, Bai Suzhen, who had withstood Zhang Dong's five consecutive attacks, finally couldn't resist it anymore. She completely collapsed in Zhang Dong's arms and couldn't move. Her pretty face was filled with happiness and sweetness, her beautiful eyes were full of love, and her heart was full of love. It's contentment. She hugged Zhang Dong's neck affectionately, put her pretty face against Zhang Dong's steel-like chest, and said in a sleepy voice: "Mr. Zhang, having such a dream that is as clear as real makes me instantly I am willing to die. Now, I truly have no regrets in my life. " "Suzhen, we can have such beautiful dreams every day in the future, because from today on, you are my woman, and I will cherish you forever You let me. I broke through a key bottleneck. You allowed me to experience unprecedented enjoyment and joy. You allowed me to experience your strong, extremely sweet, and extremely affectionate love for me" Zhang Dong hugged her lovingly. She has a small waist, she said affectionately. "Mr. Zhang, this is a dream. How can we have such clear dreams every day? Moreover, even if we dream again, you and I in the dream have forgotten such a beautiful night." Bai Suzhen's beautiful eyes were filled with emotion. In the mist, a deep regret appeared on her pretty face, and her heart throbbed. She instinctively felt that after having this dream for so long, it was time to wake up, and when she woke up, she was alone on a lonely pillow, with two lines of love tears. "Suzhen, this is not a dream, this is a real thing. We had a night of fun and passion. I also broke through a bottleneck. You are already my woman. I will cherish you especially. I will never I can't forget such a beautiful night, I will look forward to it and yearn for it every day, because you are so beautiful and love me so deeply that I am lost." Zhang Dong said softly. Bai Suzhen was stunned for a moment, then she giggled and said, "Of course I don't think it's a dream. If it were reality, I wouldn't serve you. I'm a ruined woman, so I'm not worthy of being your woman." "You. You are the purest and kindest woman in the world. No man is worthy of you, only I, Zhang Dong, can be worthy of you." Zhang Dong said sincerely. "You wouldn't think so in reality. You Chinese people care about this the most. You must secretly despise me" Bai Suzhen said sadly. Zhang Dong tried his best to speak again, letting Bai SuThe knot in her heart was basically loosened, but she still insisted that this was a dream, not reality. "Su Zhen, it's daylight now, let's go, let's go see Xiao Qing, and then you will understand that this is not a dream." Zhang Dong was secretly proud, picked up her beautiful and charming body, and in a flash, Returned to his room in the cave. Xiaoqing had just woken up and was wearing a set of white underwear gracefully. Then she was stunned and stunned, because she saw Zhang Dong rolling down on the bed with Bai Suzhen in his arms, and said happily: "Xiaoqing, my husband is here." Your sister is here too. From now on, you are all my favorite women. " "Ah, great, great. Husband, you are so amazing. You actually broke through a bottleneck. My sister is truly peerless. Beauty, you have taken advantage of me." Xiao Qing was ecstatic and cheered. But Bai Suzhen's whole body trembled, her pretty face turned pale, she was at a loss and said: "This, this, how could this be true? Isn't this a dream?" "Suzhen, have you ever had such a clear dream before? A dream? This is not a dream, this is reality." Zhang Dong held her tightly in his arms and said softly. "But such an environment, so many peach trees, red rice, fruit trees, elephant trees, and many extinct precious elixirs of heaven and earth, aren't they all scenes in a dream?" Bai Suzhen looked at Zhang Dong timidly, and said weakly explain. "My husband once let you eat flat peaches. Those elixirs of heaven and earth were all grown by my husband. It was my husband's personal space" Zhang Dong explained. This time, not only Bai Suzhen, but also Xiao Qing were so shocked that they were speechless for a long time, because Zhang Dong never told them about the fairy cave inner medicine garden and the dreamy jade bridge. "Let's go, I'll take you in and have a look" Zhang Dong took the two of them into the dream garden, and then Xiao Qing was shocked like a fool. As for Bai Suzhen, she was frightened and ashamed, and kept beating Zhang Dong's chest, saying coquettishly : "Mr. Zhang, you, you are too bad, too bad, too bad, I, I, I might as well die." "Su Zhen, in fact, you have become my woman, allowing me to break through a The important bottleneck made me understand your strong love for me. Now, your life not only belongs to you, but also to me. Without you, how can I live? Without you, what is the meaning of my life? " Zhang Dong said touching words of love. Bai Suzhen was intoxicated by Zhang Dong's sweet words and couldn't help but kiss Zhang Dong passionately. Xiaoqing also happily threw herself into Zhang Dong's arms. The three of them hugged each other affectionately. A feeling called happiness grew in their hearts and overflowed, filling this dreamlike garden. (Asking for monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01122 Warning from Monitor After a passionate romance with the two beauties, Zhang Dong took them to visit the Dream Garden and answered many of their questions. They were so shocked that they were almost dumbfounded. The peaches in the garden turned out to be real, as did the red rice fruits. It¡¯s true, the elephant fruit is also true. After such an incident last night, Bai Suzhen seemed to be a different person. Her whole body was filled with a kind of happiness, a kind of vitality, and a kind of thing called rebirth. She snuggled into Zhang Dong's arms like a little bird, lovingly. Looking at Zhang Dong, it seems that I can never get enough. She had low self-esteem because she was not perfect and could not take the crucial step, but Zhang Dong's dreamy jade bridge had a magical effect and made her think it was an erotic dream. As a result, she scored five goals with Zhang Dong, and she realized that Zhang Dong really didn't dislike him. She is not perfect; she has just realized that being his woman is such happiness and joy. And from today on, she has a husband she loves most, and she will accompany him to the end of her life and never be separated. After the visit, Zhang Dong returned to the room. He took out the fairy cave that had been placed in the medicine garden inside his body, enlarged it to the size of a truck, and at the same time asked the monitor to notify his lovers to come and allocate houses to them. . The beauties are confused, what kind of house will be allocated? But in less than a minute, everyone came from all over the world. Zhang Dong looked at the beauties all belonging to him with intoxicated eyes, and said with a smile: "My dears, from now on, Xiaoqing and Suzhen are also my husband's women. They each helped him break through an important bottleneck. They are great contributors. You guys Two more sisters have been added. You must live in harmony. Soon, your husband will give you a bigger surprise" Xiaoqing and Bai Suzhen's pretty faces turned red with embarrassment. They wished they had a hole in the ground to hide in, but in their hearts they It was very sweet, because when Zhang Dong announced this, he really regarded them as his women. All the beauties had already met Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing, and they had already expected this day. They were not surprised. Instead, they all cheered happily. After all, Zhang Dong broke through two bottlenecks because of these two beauties and reached the eighth level of the Master of Picking Up Girls. After a while, after traveling to ancient times and practicing for more than ten or twenty years, he will definitely become frighteningly powerful. At that time, he will truly be The dragon can fly for nine days. When the cheers subsided, Zhang Dong smiled and said: "My dears, some of you already know, and some of you don't know that this is another more beautiful world for my husband - Fairy Cave. The cultivation environment is better than anywhere else outside. Everything is much better. From today on, you should try your best to practice here. Well, from now on, the Fairy Cave will be placed in my room, and you can walk in and out at any time." After saying that, he led the beauties into the Fairy Cave. , came to the row of golden houses, and said energetically: "The golden houses are the most precious treasures suitable for cultivation Each of you will live in a golden house, and write your name on the door" Already in the golden house The trained Ying Fei Fei Die Lian Hua Die Lian Xiang and Bai Lengxue Bai Yueren quickly chirped and added some more, shocking all the beauties almost to the point of stupidity. Is there such a magical house in the world? Is there such a magical elixir of heaven and earth? They happily visited the golden house. They each chose a golden house and hung a house number on the door with their names written on it, so that Zhang Dong could steal incense and jade. After allocating a house, most of the beauties will go back with a smile. After get off work or school, they will come again and live in such a beautiful golden house. "Husband, you are so amazing and incredible." After sending away most of the beauties, Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing happily fell into Zhang Dong's arms and said excitedly. "Feifei, take Suzhen and Xiaoqing to visit the internal medicine garden" Zhang Dong said with a smile, and then took Bai Suzhen, Xiaoqing, Ying Feifei and several beauties into the internal medicine garden. But he carefully tested his combat power after breaking through on the grass. The Heaven-turning Seal can now increase the combat power by 18 times, the Golden Chain Armor and the Sun-shooting Divine Bow can increase the combat power by 21 times, the Ice and Snow Giant can increase the combat power by 22 times; the Sky-Opening Ax and the Golden Hand can increase the combat power by 24 times. In the hand, it is increased by 27 times, and can explode an attack with nearly 27 million points of force value. ??And if you add the Vajra Seal and use the Sky Axe or the Gold Digger, your combat power can be greatly improved, and you can burst out with a force value of about 40 million points. As for the defensive ability, although it has broken through a bottleneck, the physical strength has not been significantly improved. The defensive ability is still about the same as before, able to defend against attacks with 50.5 million points of force value. However, with such attack and defense capabilities, one can truly be called a master. "Purple-haired old devil, even though you can split into eleven people at night, even though you practice the unparalleled power of the Underworld Emperor's Immortality Technique, even though you used to be a ninth-level master of picking up girls."??However, you are still far behind me, because I have a thunder pool that has been tempering my body, and a magical internal medicine garden. My body is always in the most perfect state, and I can break through bottlenecks incredibly fast. Zhang Dong had a look of pride on his face and a strong murderous aura on his body. He shouted in his heart, "I hope you can break through to the eighth level of Pick-up Master, and then challenge me again. I will step on you again and ravage you." . " "It's good to be confident, but don't be blindly confident. You have to carefully analyze the fighting power between you and the purple-haired old devil, and then decide whether to face it or not. "The monitor warned in Zhang Dong's mind. Zhang Dong said confidently without thinking: "Last time he and I were in the same state - level 6 pick-up master, but I defeated him, and now we are in the same state again. ¡ª¡ªThe pick-up master is at level 8, and I can also defeat him. " The monitor said seriously: "The last time you defeated the purple-haired old devil, you mainly relied on the sky-swallowing dragon. It exhausted the purple-haired old devil's mental power and made him helpless. And he didn't expect that your sun would be so powerful. , was burned to death by you unexpectedly, but now the Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon has not recovered yet and cannot be used, nor can the opponent's Immortal Hades Emperor. However, the purple-haired old devil's mental power and soul have become much stronger this time, and his combat power is natural. It's extremely scary. After a pause, he added: "With his martial arts skills, when he breaks through to the seventh level of the Pick-up Master, he can easily perform fifty-in-one moves. When he breaks through to the eighth-level Pick-up Master, he will definitely be able to perform sixty-in-one moves." Or higher. Although your defense ability is strong, you can't defend him at all. He has already suffered a loss and will never let you attack him with the sun again. And he has the very strong defensive ability of the Pluto Emperor's Immortal Armor. Except for the sun, you can't break through his defense. What's more, he is an old devil who has lived for nearly ten billion years, so he must have some terrifying methods that he has not used. "What did you use to defeat him?" He broke out in a cold sweat. Yes, the last time he fought against the purple-haired old devil, he had already exposed all his cards. It would be extremely difficult to defeat the incredibly experienced and cunning old purple-haired devil using the method he used last time. In this case, how can I defeat him? "I think it's better for you to avoid fighting. When you travel to ancient times and come back in two months, you can defeat him." The monitor suggested. "No, I must defeat him, not only because of my unwillingness to admit defeat, but also because I must confine the purple-haired old devil in the Soul-Eating Tower and not let him come out to harm others. Otherwise, in these two months, I will I don¡¯t know how many beauties have been violated by him, and how many geniuses have been killed by him." A look of determination appeared on Zhang Dong¡¯s face, and he yelled crazily in his heart. (Asking for monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01123 Wind and Thunder Wings¡¯ Suggestions In the hall of the Golden House. Zhang Dong sat cross-legged on a golden futon and fell into deep contemplation. It is estimated that in a few days, the purple-haired old devil will be able to break through to the eighth level of the pick-up master, and he will challenge him. Time is extremely tight. However, his trump card has basically been exposed, and the purple-haired old devil is so powerful that it is really difficult for him to defeat him, even relying on tactics. After all, the purple-haired old devil has too much fighting experience. It's impossible to be fooled. In this case, I have to find another trump card. But where do you have any trump cards? Let Xiaoqing and Bai Suzhen take action? But it may not be able to break through the purple-haired old devil's immortal underworld armor, and it may even bring them the risk of death. This method should not be used except as a last resort. ¡°The reason why I was able to sweep away all my opponents in the past was that I became stronger quickly, beyond anyone¡¯s expectation. It seems that this time, we still need to quickly improve our strength. "However, I have just broken through a bottleneck. Without accumulation, it is almost impossible to break through the bottleneck through practice. Do we really need to eat Kong Caiping or take Pojing Dan? What a pity, right? In my own plan, it¡¯s not time to use it yet. Suddenly, a spark of inspiration flashed in his mind, and he asked excitedly: "Feng Lei Chi, now the master has encountered a terrifyingly powerful enemy, are you willing to help the master?" "Of course, it is the duty of Tiandi Lingbao to serve the master. ." Feng Leichi, who was in the thunder pool, answered without hesitation. "My plan is this. We will release the master status, and then you will regain the strength of the eighth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. Then help me kill the purple-haired old devil, and then you will recognize me as your master again. Do you think it's okay? ?" Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "Master, once the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure recognizes its owner, it is impossible to release the state of recognition, unless the owner dies." Feng Leiyi couldn't laugh or cry. "Ah, it turned out to be like this. Why did I ask you to recognize the master in the first place?" Zhang Dong's wishful thinking was suddenly shattered and he regretted it. However, if he traveled through time and space and returned to that day, he would still be able to wait for the Wind and Thunder Wings to recognize the master. In this way It was a top-notch heaven and earth spiritual treasure, and its predecessor was also a heaven and earth treasure. How could he not let it recognize its owner as soon as possible? "Master, since you are a peerless genius, you can try to find the way of thunder. Once you find the way of thunder, you can use thunder to attack. Even I can use thunder to attack the enemy. The most important thing is that you have so many Blood thunder, if you use blood thunder to attack the purple-haired old demon unexpectedly, he will definitely not be able to resist it and will die," Feng Lei Chi suggested. Zhang Dong¡¯s eyes lit up, but soon dimmed. This method was of course a good idea, but he had only comprehended the thirty rules of the Heaven and Earth of the Way of Thunder, and he was still too far away from finding the Way of Thunder. "Master, I have the attributes of wind, thunder, and space. I can share my memory of nearly ten billion years with you. If you travel in my memory, you will definitely be able to understand the true meaning of thunder, and then find the way of thunder." Wind and Thunder Wings said confidently. "This, this, monitor, is this possible?" Zhang Dong looked in disbelief and asked in surprise. The monitor answered without hesitation: "Of course it is possible, and the possibility is very high. This is more effective than preaching. After all, no one dares to open his memory to others, otherwise he will end up like Sun Xiaosheng who was taken away. , extremely miserable. Even if I transplant memories to you, I can only transplant them for a hundred years, but opening them all to you is equivalent to giving you all my experiences and insights." After a pause, he added: "Heaven and Earth. Lingbao generally only recognizes monks with similar attributes as its master, so it rarely happens that the Wind and Thunder Wings recognize you as its master. After all, you and its attributes are not compatible at all, because you have not found one. The way of wind has not found the way of thunder." Zhang Dong was ecstatic. Is there such a good thing? Could this be the luck brought by the Golden House? He quickly said: "Wind and Thunder Wings, thank you. I will definitely restore you to the most precious treasure in the world in the future." "You don't need to thank me. It is my honor to have such a talented master like you. Now I am full of confidence in you. You I will definitely become frighteningly powerful soon, and then go to the Golden Continent. I will soon be restored to the treasure of heaven and earth," Feng Lei Chi said sincerely, "I will open my memory now, even though the gold was sealed by Sun Wukong. The memory of the mainland, but my memory from the beginning until it evolved into the treasure of heaven and earth has not been sealed." After saying that, the Wind and Thunder Wings used a special method to guide Zhang Dong's spirit and consciousness into its memory, and in Zhang Dong's. It felt like I had entered a strange world, a magical world where the Wind and Thunder Wings formed and evolved. It¡¯s a dangerous planet, although it¡¯sThere are green plants, but no animals. The climate is extremely harsh. It is windy most of the time. The extremely fierce wind is more terrifying than any kind of hurricane on the earth. It uproots many plants and makes them as big as a hill. The rocks were also blown into the air, and then fell down like raindrops, hitting the ground with a rumble, leaving the ground riddled with holes, which was countless times more terrifying than cannonballs. At other times, there is thunder, and the sky is filled with yellow and blue clouds, which are incredibly rich. Then, terrifying yellow thunder and blue thunder burst out from the clouds, bombarding the earth with waves of devastating aura. On the ground, the mountains collapsed and the boulders were smashed into powder. "The Wind and Thunder Wings are located on the top of a jade-like mountain. They are a pair of wings as big as a mountain. They are black and white, especially beautiful and charming. They seem to conform to the rules of heaven and earth and contain the rhythm of heaven and earth. It is not afraid of the hurricane at all. It dances gracefully in the hurricane, accepts the baptism of the hurricane, understands the true meaning of the hurricane, and finds the way of the wind; it is not afraid of the yellow and blue thunder at all, and stands proudly in the thunder while accepting the influence of the thunder. Tempering, while slowly absorbing thunder, understanding the various characteristics of thunder, and looking for the way of thunder. Such days have been repeated for more than three billion years, and its body strength has finally been tempered to a terrifying level. It has also become smarter and smarter, absorbing hurricanes and thunder faster and faster, comprehending and He has mastered more and more rules of the world of the Way of Wind and the Way of Thunder. Finally one day, it made a major breakthrough, understood the true meaning of hurricanes, and found the way of wind. Then, it practiced for more than 100 million years, understood the true meaning of thunder, and found the way of thunder. It became more and more powerful. It became more and more powerful and could fly rapidly on this planet, looking for friends and intelligent kindred spirits. Unfortunately, it never found them. So it continued to practice for more than seven billion years. It also understood the way of space, and then evolved into After finding the treasure of heaven and earth, it could no longer bear the loneliness and left the planet, flying rapidly in the void" The memory cannot be read at this point. It was obviously sealed by Sun Wukong. But the memory of tens of billions of years is very important to Zhang Dong. It was enough for him. He soared in these memories to his heart's content, fully experiencing the true meaning of hurricanes and thunder, and savoring the insights of wind and thunder wings. He was completely lost in this strange world, but his emotions and joy were always like the surging sea. This kind of sharing of memories without reservation is a very novel experience for Zhang Dong, which is of great benefit to his practice. (It¡¯s Monday again, urgently asking for red votes. Ahhh!) Text Chapter 01124 Finding the Way of Thunder Just when Zhang Dong was soaring in the memory of the Wind and Thunder Wings, the white thunder in his thunder pool rose into the sky from time to time, turning into countless lightning shapes and making earth-shattering sounds. It seemed that he was interpreting the way of thunder to Zhang Dong. The truth. But the red thunder was very different. It shrank from time to time, shrunk and then shrunk, turning into ten red eggs. After a while, it turned into blood-colored thunder, and then slowly turned into red eggs. It kept repeating this process, as if to What does Zhang Dong show? Zhang Dong's enlightenment speed is getting faster and faster, and he understands the characteristics of thunder more and more. Thunder destroys everything and is the real way of destruction. Thunder also has the fastest speed in the world. A flash of lightning can reach infinity. Distance He even has a great understanding of the characteristics of wind and its power. Wind can also cause huge disasters and destroy everything. This kind of black hurricane on that planet, Horrible to the extreme. It¡¯s getting dark. All the beauties from all over the world returned to Zhang Dong's cave. They did not find Zhang Dong in the cave, so they all entered the fairy cave and came to the golden house. They did not enter their own rooms, but quietly entered the door with a sticker on it. In the golden room named Dong Ge, when he saw Zhang Dong practicing, he quietly stepped out and closed the door gently. Then they gathered around, chatting and glancing at Zhang Dong's golden house from time to time. ¡°Boom¡­¡± Thunder sounded in the sky, and dark clouds appeared in the sky, as if it was going to rain. "Will the leakage in the golden house disturb my husband's enlightenment?" Chen Xiaojiao said worriedly. "Sister, don't worry. The Golden House is the top elixir of heaven and earth. It will never leak. If you close the door, you won't even hear the sound from outside." Ying Bingbing walked over from a distance with a charming smile and said coquettishly. . "Bingbing, you're back too. Come on, tell us the basics of cultivation." Chen Xiaojiao smiled and walked up to her, holding her arm and saying coquettishly. "Boom, boom" Before Ying Bingbing had time to reply, thunder broke out like dense raindrops. Countless white lightnings rushed down from the sky, and even split open the door of the Golden House. "Ah, it's disturbing my husband's practice." Chen Xiaojiao said anxiously. "Huh" Zhang Dong flew out of the golden room, floating in the air, with his hands stretched out, with white lightning flashing on them. "BoomBoom" Dark clouds emerged rapidly, thunder sounded continuously, and countless lightnings dragged their long tails and fell rapidly from the sky, hitting Zhang Dong's body with a bang, and then turned into countless thunders. The rules of heaven and earth , swarmed into Zhang Dong's body. Because the thunder was so dense, the lightnings were almost connected together, making the dark fairy cave sky even brighter than the daytime. Countless lightnings were transformed into the rules of the heaven and earth of thunder at a terrifying speed. There were so many, It was too late to pour into Zhang Dong's body, forming a white sphere like a hill, emitting bright light, making Zhang Dong like a god. "My husband has become an immortal. He must be going through a thunderstorm." I don't know when, Wang Elf also came here, staring at the sky with her beautiful eyes wide open, touching her forehead with one hand, and patting her towering sky with the other hand Xuefeng Mountain shouted in shock. "My brother is really a god, my God." Zhang Huan also pulled Xu Wei and rushed over from outside, shouting in shock. "Is this an ascension? I haven't consummated my marriage with Brother Dong yet." Xu Wei shouted with a look of pain on her face. "Well, these are three curious babies who don't understand anything." Ying Bingbing didn't know whether to laugh or cry, and quickly hissed: "Don't shout, don't shout, he has found the way of thunder, and he is in the process of enlightenment. Don't disturb him. He. He will not ascend, he will only become stronger." Immediately, the three curious babies and other beauties all covered their cherry mouths with their beautiful bare hands, for fear of accidentally making any noise that would disturb Zhang. Dong Wudao said, however, they all raised their heads and stared with wide eyes, for fear of missing any moment. They would never forget such a spectacle in their lifetime. "Boom, boom, boom" The thunder sounded more densely, and countless lightning struck crazily on the sphere composed of the rules of the heaven and earth of the way of thunder, and then turned into a massive amount of rules of the way of thunder, causing the hill-like sphere to slowly slow down. It turned into a big mountain, stretched across the sky, shining with dazzling light, truly majestic. Ying Bing Bing Ying Ling Ling Ying Xinxin's vision was particularly sharp and she discovered that the mountain was moving and slowly sinking inward. However, because too many rules of the Thunder Way were added to the mountain, the mountain became bigger and bigger. "That's great,"Okay, my husband has actually found the way of thunder this time, and he has also comprehended so many rules of heaven and earth in the way of thunder. It seems that he has learned many more rules of heaven and earth than when he found the way of beauty. "Ying Bingbing shouted excitedly in her heart, her pretty face was full of joy, and her beautiful eyes were full of light of longing. It was as if she had seen the beautiful moment when Zhang Dong became a master of picking up girls. It was as if she had seen the Eagle Clan in A beautiful scene of rising up under the leadership of Zhang Dong. "Husband, you have finally grown up. Your cultivation has reached the peak of the eighth level of Picking Up Girls. You have far surpassed me. Your combat power has also far surpassed mine. You are already an eagle." The first master of the clan, I am proud of you, proud of you. "Mist appeared in Ying Bingbing's eyes, and she shouted excitedly in her heart again. "Boom, boom, boom" The thunder was still bombarding tirelessly. But gradually it became thinner, and the dark clouds in the sky gradually became thinner. But the mountain formed by the rules of the world of thunder was shrinking rapidly, shrinking, and finally completely integrated into Zhang Dong's body, and was controlled and understood by Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong's face showed a deep joy, and he was excited in his heart. The ground shouted: "Great, so great, I have really found the way of thunder. " Looking inside my own thunder pool, I found that the white thunder pool had long been filled with thunder, and there were still too many rules of the heaven and earth of the way of thunder that had not turned into thunder, so they were piled up in the thunder pool space. "It seems that this is because of the thunder pool. It's because it's not big enough. ¡± A kind of enlightenment surged in Zhang Dong¡¯s heart. With a thought, he added many rules of the way of space to the space seal of the thunder pool. Suddenly the space of the thunder pool expanded ten times, and then replaced it with the rules of the way of heaven and earth. The rules of heaven and earth of the earth formed a special pattern taught by Beauty Pan, which was attached to the ground of the thunder pool. Suddenly, a terrifyingly huge thunder pool was formed, like nine large lakes. Once the thunder pool was formed, all the rules of the world of thunder were formed. He happily entered the outermost thunder pool and turned into white thunder, but it only submerged the bottom of the thunder pool, with a depth of less than one foot. It can be seen how huge this thunder pool is. Zhang Dong's eyes were projected on the innermost thunder pool. , all the blood thunders have now turned into ten red eggs, and Feng Leiyi is holding a red egg and studying it, with a confused look on his face. He can't figure out why the blood thunders can be connected with the eggs. Zhang Dong thought. A red egg came into his hands, and there was a lot of excitement and excitement on his face. He shouted with high spirits: "This time I not only found the way of thunder, but also learned how to refine blood thunder into red eggs." , It¡¯s a pity that I still don¡¯t know how to imprint the mark of the mind and turn it into a thunderbolt. Otherwise, let alone one purple-haired old devil, even if there are ten of them, I will be sure to kill them. ¡± (It¡¯s Monday again, urgently asking for red tickets!) Text Chapter 01125 The so-called great elixir Zhang Dong was floating in the sky like a god. The wings on his back flashed suddenly, and two white thunderbolts like the Yangtze River flew out from it. In the blink of an eye, they hit the dark clouds high in the sky, and the dark clouds in the sky suddenly disappeared, like The same has never existed before. Then two more dazzling white lightnings flew out from his wings and struck a bare stone mountain with a bang. "Boom" The rocky mountain nearly a thousand meters high collapsed, and all the mud and rocks were turned into scorched earth. Thick smoke curled up, covering the sky and the sun, as if the end was coming. Everyone, including Zhang Dong himself, was dumbfounded and could not believe his eyes. How could Lei Zhidao be so powerful? "Master, this is only the lowest level of first-level thunder. There are even more powerful second-level thunder and third-level thunder. It's just that I can't bear to use it, otherwise it will be more powerful. Of course, due to the limitation of your cultivation, master, this power It¡¯s less than one percent of what I was in my heyday,¡± Thunderwing said proudly. There is no doubt that the second-level thunder and the third-level thunder mentioned by the Wind and Thunder Wings are blue and yellow thunder. Zhang Dong once collected some in that Category A flying mountain, but naturally they were all absorbed by the Wind and Thunder Wings. After all, that was originally It was released by the Wind and Thunder Wings. Zhang Dong was happy in his heart, but asked doubtfully: "There is also a ninth-level thunder. Can't you use it?" "Nine-level thunder? I can't use it yet. It's too powerful, too fierce, and too precious. Even if I could use it, I would never want to waste it like this," Feng Leichi said excitedly. "I feel like I can use it." Zhang Dong murmured, eager to try. He wanted to send out a bloody thunder to test its power, but he thought that the wind and thunder wings needed the bloody thunder to recover, and there was no way to replenish the bloody thunder in the future, so he suppressed it. With this desire, he secretly made up his mind to never use Bloody Thunder until the critical moment of life and death. So he turned ten red eggs into bloody thunder, then put away the wind and thunder wings, soaked them in the bloody thunder, and slowly recovered. Then he slowly stretched out his palm, and nearly a thousand feather-like rules of the wind of heaven and earth emerged from his palm. This is another gain that Zhang Dong gained from flying in the memory of Feng Leiyi this time. He understood nearly a thousand rules of the wind and the world. "It seems that I have begun to understand the way of wind. If I soar in the memory of Wind Thunder Wings a few more times, I will definitely be able to find the way of wind. Unfortunately, the way of wind is not very powerful." Zhang Dong murmured, with a look on his face. It's all expressions of greed and insufficiency. "Actually, the Way of Wind is very powerful. It not only allows people to fly in the clouds and mist, and is as fast as the wind, but also can use many attack methods of the Way of Wind, such as releasing wind blades and wind dragons. The former can destroy everything, and the latter can bind everything. It has great power, and the Way of Wind has a terrifying magic weapon - the banana fan. When one fan passes by, the color of the world changes, and the hurricane is raging. It can blow people tens of thousands of miles away in an instant. Even Sun Wukong eats everything under the banana fan. It's a big loss," the monitor said seriously. "Banana fan?" Zhang Dong became excited. He knew the story of Zhang Dong and Princess Iron Fan, and naturally also knew the reputation of the banana fan. He wished he could find the way of wind now and combine this terrifying magic weapon. Then he would There is another powerful trump card. "Huh" Ying Bingbing flapped her wings lightly and came to Zhang Dong. She looked at the rules of the wind in Zhang Dong's hand with shocked eyes. She is a well-informed principal and has naturally seen many. Of course she could recognize the rules of heaven and earth, and it was precisely because she recognized them that she felt as if she had been struck by thunder. Her whole body was numb, unable to move, and a huge wave arose in her heart. As far as she knows, Zhang Dongdao has successively found swallowing, space, beauty, gold, power, fire, earth, water, ice, and now he has found the way of thunder, which has been ten kinds, and now he has begun to understand the way of wind. , and he is still comprehending the way of immortality, the way of wood, the way of poison, and the way of killing. It seems that he will soon find the fourteenth way. What kind of talent is this? "Husband, I admire you so much." Ying Bingbing couldn't bear it anymore and threw herself into Zhang Dong's arms like a moth to a flame. Zhang Dong hugged this very emotional ice beauty tightly, breathing deeply the refreshing fragrance, and was deeply moved in his heart. This beauty really cared about him and was so kind to him, which moved him all the time. Without hesitation, he picked her up by the waist, and under the ambiguous gazes of the other beauties, he flew into Ying Bingbing's golden house and gently placed her on the bed. "Husband" Ying Bingbing was both shy and happy. She put her arms around Zhang Dong's neck and gently pulled Zhang Dong onto her exquisite and convex body. She closed her beautiful eyes happily and smelled the fragrance. The tangy red lips kissing each other, such a beautiful picture can really make anyonePeople are lost. Zhang Dong couldn't bear it anymore and kissed her gently. Ying Bingbing gave a very emotional cry and responded as hotly as fire Soon, spring came to the room, and wonderful symphony began to play in the ears. When the clouds cleared and the rain dispersed, Ying Bingbing slumped on the bed with a happy face, unable to move. However, Zhang Dong took out a silver needle and treated her, which restored her energy. Ying Bingbing thought Zhang Dong wanted it again. She was so ashamed that she wished there was a hole in the ground so that she could get into it and hide. She urged her coquettishly: "Husband, I, I am satisfied. Hurry up and get out. There are so many sisters." Waiting for you" Seeing her charming face, Zhang Dong was really trembling, but he didn't ask for it again. Instead, he took out a grain of water and ice from the storage bag. Zhidao Xiaodaowan said seriously: "Bingbing, I have carefully observed it. You naturally possess the properties of ice and water. You can completely cultivate these two kinds of Tao. Would you like to try cultivating Tao?" Ying Bingbing was shocked. , said coquettishly: "Although it is said that one can cultivate Taoism after becoming an apprentice in picking up girls, the probability of success is too low. And I have already reached the peak level of the sixth level of Picking Up Girls Master, so there is almost no possibility of success. Husband, don't waste Xiaodao Pills." "Okay?" "Bingbing, my husband is different. He has a medicinal garden in his body. Every time I give you something, it contains precious medicinal power and can regulate your body. As long as you have the attributes of cultivating Tao, you can succeed in cultivating Tao." ." Zhang Dong said mysteriously. "The thing you gave me every time before? What was it?" Ying Bingbing asked in confusion with a look of astonishment on her face. "It's what I just exploded into your body." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "Bad guy, he talks nonsense" Ying Bingbing understood immediately, her pretty face turned red with embarrassment, and she was very angry. Fortunately, there were only two of them in the room. If there were other sisters, she would really want to find a place to hide. . "Bingbing, my kind of medicine is really a great tonic. It's more tonic than any elixir in the world. It can adjust your body to the best condition. There are already successful precedents. Xiaoqing and Suzhen have planted the ice medicine again. The Tao is successful. You can take the Water Tao Xiaodao Pill first, and then take the Ice Tao Xiaodao Pill in a few days. Then try to plant other Tao in the future. I want you to become as powerful as me." Zhang Dong said. He hugged this beautiful lady who was so ashamed and said softly. "Husband, then I need to take some of your tonic elixir, please give it to me quickly" Ying Bingbing was so moved that she changed her habit of being unable to let go, smiled shyly at Zhang Dong, and lay down On Zhang Dong's lap, the delicate little cherry mouth opened slightly, holding a huge thing in its mouth like a cigarette (Please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01126 Intercepting the purple-haired old devil As soon as the sky dawned, the purple-haired old devil ended his training. The eleven bodies suddenly swayed and merged together, turning into one purple-haired old devil. After careful inspection, a look of pride appeared on his face. , laughed loudly and said: "Sun Xiaosheng's body's qualifications are worse than I thought, but the Body Splitting Magic Technique and the Immortal Underworld Emperor Technique are indeed the top techniques in the universe. It only took me twenty-six days to practice them." At the eighth level of the Pick-Up Master, he truly possesses the ability to destroy heaven and earth. " He punched out casually, his arm shook rapidly, and there was a loud bang, and a dark hole was immediately opened in the air, and his face was filled with emotion. Showing strong confidence, he said proudly: "After practicing to the eighth level of the Pick-up Master, my strength has improved a lot. In martial arts, I can easily hit sixty punches in one, and can explode with more than 54 million points of force value. , Zhang Dong can be killed with just one punch. "This is really not a boast. Zhang Dong's current defense power is only 50 million points, and it is indeed unable to withstand his casual blow. "What's more important is that I have several ways to use. Zhang Dong, Zhang Dong, facing me, you have no ability to resist. I will imprison you, use secret methods to force your soul out, and then My soul will settle in your body. In this way, I will be a giant that can be as powerful as the Immortal Hades Emperor in the future. I will dominate the universe and have endless majesty. Zhang Dong and so many peerless women will all belong to me. "The purple-haired old man. The demon murmured to this point and laughed crazily, "All the beauties of the earth belong to me, they all belong to me." Without any further delay, he flashed out of the Soul-Eating Tower and flew into the sky in just a few breaths. When they reached the high altitude of the teleportation array, they were about to land, but they suddenly stopped, with a look of astonishment on their faces. Because, Zhang Dong actually stood upright on the snow in front of the teleportation array, with a strong murderous aura pouring out of his body, staring at the purple-haired old devil flying in the sky, and shouted: "Sun Xiaosheng, I know you have practiced enough to pick up girls. The eighth level master, but you are still no match for me. I will kill you again and let you be reborn again so that you will never be able to take a step out of the secret realm of ice and snow. Come down quickly and let me cut you off. "The look of shock on the purple-haired old devil's face disappeared and was replaced by a deep joy. If he returned to school, he would have been worried that a teacher would stop him from killing Zhang Dong and it would be difficult to carry out his plan to seize the body. He did not expect that Zhang Dong would Automatically delivered to your door, it's really like sleeping on the pillow, all your wishes come true. He landed about fifty meters in front of Zhang Dong with an overwhelming coercion, showing an aura that looked down on the world, exuding a huge aura, and said meaningfully: "Zhang Dong, you are such a genius. Yes, I see that you have practiced nearly ten kinds of ways, right? And you also practice a very mysterious way of deduction, and you can deduce my situation again and again. I really admire you." He has regarded Zhang Dong's body as his. His own, and if he can really seize Zhang Dong, he can basically use the Tao that Zhang Dong has found. He can even find more Tao with Zhang Dong's outstanding talent, which will truly lay the foundation for him to become immortal in the future. The foundation of a giant like Hades. "Sun Xiaosheng, it is your tragedy that you met me, Zhang Dong." Although Zhang Dong felt a sense of horror and danger in his heart, he still looked at the purple-haired old devil as if he were a treasure. To him, the purple-haired old devil The old devil is a treasure trove. The last time he fought against the purple-haired old devil, he got three powerful magic weapons: the golden hand, Mukui, and the immortal Pluto. Afterwards, he also got the magical body splitting skill. Even the Immortal Underworld Emperor Technique has gained some insights. The monitor has been monitoring the purple-haired old devil's practice of the Immortal Underworld Emperor Technique for nearly a month, and has already speculated on 700 possibilities for the true energy running in his mind. Although seven hundred types may be too many, even if Zhang Dong finds the way to immortality in the future, it will still take a long time to use the split body to analyze, and once he goes crazy or his head explodes, it will definitely not be a pleasant thing, but, The Immortal Underworld Emperor Technique is an unparalleled feat, and it is worth spending no matter how high the price is. Of course, there are ways to reduce the number of monitors. As long as Zhang Dong defeats the purple-haired old devil, then chop off the head of the purple-haired old devil and don't destroy it quickly, so that there is no soul energy blocking his mind. He could clearly see the condition of the meridians in his mind. Although it was said that after the purple-haired old devil died, it was impossible for the true energy to circulate in his mind and the route of the true energy could not be known, the purpose of the monitor was to know the purple-haired old devil's true energy. Does the old devil have artificial meridians in his head? The so-called artificial meridians are to use the true energy to squeeze out the channels for the movement of the true energy in the flesh and blood. Artificial meridians are only produced by some special exercises. Of course, there are also different meridians in the body due to different races, but in order to practice other races' Skills are used to create meridians artificially. The purple-haired old devil comes from the Golden Continent, and the meridians in his mind should be somewhat different from those of Sun Xiaosheng. The Immortal Underworld Emperor Technique is the top skill in the universe, and the route of the true energy must be particularly strange. Therefore, the purple-haired old devil creates artificial meridians to practice immortality. The possibility of the Underworld Emperor's Art??Big. Once you understand the difference between the meridians in the purple-haired old devil's mind and the brains of the monkeys, and then carefully compare the blurry surveillance videos of the purple-haired old devil practicing the Immortal Underworld Art, you will surely be able to slowly deduce that the Immortal Underworld Art is in his mind. The true running route to get the real Immortal Pluto Emperor Secret. Therefore, Zhang Dong really regarded the purple-haired old devil's head as an unparalleled treasure, and eagerly wanted to cut it off and let the monitor study and analyze it. "Hey, what a big tone!" The purple-haired old devil stared at Zhang Dong for a while with a strange look on his face, and then said calmly: "It turns out that you have also reached the eighth level of the Pick-up Master. You are truly a genius. I admire you endlessly. Ah. However, you are still as weak as an ant in my eyes. I can kill you with just a wave of my hand. However, I will not kill you and will treat you well." After saying that, he walked towards Zhang Dong step by step. He walked over, his hair was windless, his clothes were rustling, his eyes were gleaming, his hands were behind his back, as if he was strolling in a leisurely manner, and he didn't pay attention to Zhang Dong at all. "Hit me!" Zhang Dong shouted suddenly. The ice and snow giant appeared in front of him like a ghost, holding the magic weapon in his hand and pulling out the golden hand. There was a breath of destruction on his body, and he crazily smashed the golden hand on the purple-haired old devil's head. The purple-haired old devil did not panic at all, but continued to put his hands behind his back, with a strange smile on his face, and shouted proudly: "Bang!" As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a loud noise of the sky and the earth cracking, and the ice and snow giant suddenly It collapsed and instantly turned into countless fist-sized pieces of ice and snow, rolling on the icy ground with a huff and a roll. Even the gold-picking hand in the ice and snow giant collapsed into countless golden rules of heaven and earth. Zhang Dong was shocked in his heart, with a look of disbelief on his face. What kind of attack method is this? It is so terrifying that it can make even the ice and snow giants with the power to destroy the world collapse and attack? Let the invincible gold digger collapse? It seems to be much more powerful than the cutting method of Hutian Road! (I have been pushed off the classified red ticket list. I am urgently seeking red tickets!) Text Chapter 01127 Confrontation "Hahaha" Seeing Zhang Dong's shocked look, the purple-haired old devil laughed coldly and said proudly, "Have you never seen such an attack method? Have you never seen such a way?" "I still I've never seen it before, please feel free to give me some advice." Zhang Dong was secretly on guard. The Vajra Seal had already been blessed on his body, the golden chain armor was already on him, and the God's Clothes were ready to be activated at any time. He had already asked the monitor just now, and even the monitor didn't understand what kind of Tao it was, so he was really curious. If he could find out a few words, he might find such a Tao in the future, otherwise he wouldn't even know the name. I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s really hard to find. "Okay, because you are about to die, I will tell you. This is one of the terrifying ways. It is called the Way of Collapse, and is generally called the Way of Collapse. Just concentrate on staring at the target and shout "Beng" , the target will collapse into the most primitive particles," the purple-haired old devil said proudly. "The way of collapse? It's really wonderful, it's similar to the way of cutting." Zhang Dong said in amazement. "The way of cutting? It's wrong, it's very different. The way of cutting is from the outside to the inside, and it relies on pulling back and forth to achieve the goal. It is actually a variant of the way of gold. If you use a clever method to make the rules of the world of gold form, Countless tiny saw blades cut the enemy at a terrifying speed, which is the way to cut." As the purple-haired old devil said this, he waved his hand, and countless golden threads emerged from the sky, cutting down a nearby tower at a terrifying speed. The black ice peaks in the sky were cut into pieces, and the icebergs turned into pieces of ice as big as a fist, rolling all over the ground. Zhang Dong was horrified in his heart, and he was even more vigilant and alert, but he did not have any fear or worry. His defense ability was very strong. If the purple-haired old devil who was in the same realm as him wanted to use such a way to hurt him, he should do No, not to mention, he had monitored that the purple-haired old devil wanted to take away his body, and it was even more impossible to attack him like this. The purple-haired old devil looked at Zhang Dong with a detached look, and added: "The way to collapse is from the inside to the outside, so that the target collapses into dregs. A thousand-mile embankment is destroyed by an ant nest. That's what collapse means." The true meaning of the Tao. The principle of attack is to find the lesions in the enemy's body, control them with secret methods, and then amplify them, so that the enemy's body can collapse into pieces in an instant. What's even more terrifying is that it can not only attack physically, but also attack from the inside. Mental attacks, if you seize the enemy's weakness and amplify it tens of millions of times, you can instantly cause him to collapse mentally and become insane. This phenomenon often happens in real life. You can see madmen almost everywhere. They are all the result of mental breakdown. ""It's really magical, it's really mysterious." Zhang Dong praised, but he was extremely happy in his heart. The purple-haired old devil was indeed his treasure house, and this gave him another huge sum. Of wealth, before the fight even started, he had already given two gifts, briefly and comprehensively explained the principles of cutting and collapsing, and also performed some demonstrations. As long as we travel to ancient times and spend more than ten years thinking and searching, we will definitely be able to find the way to division and collapse. "You must be weird, I'm not your teacher, why do I have to teach you so much?" A strange smile appeared on the purple-haired old devil's face. "Because you know that you will be killed by me later, and you are worried that these two ways will be lost, you explain it to me." Zhang Dong said with a wicked smile. "You" The purple-haired old devil was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He has lived for nearly ten billion years, but Zhang Dong, a monk who is so bold and doesn't know what fear is, he swore that this was the first time he saw him, and he didn't feel any fear at all. The impact of his words did not cause any fear or fear in him who knew the powerful way of collapse and cutting. Otherwise, he would directly use the method of collapse to amplify Zhang Dong's fear and fear, causing Zhang Dong's spirit to collapse instantly and turn him into a madman. It would be much easier for him to seize the body, and there is no need to worry about Zhang Dong self-destructing and letting him beat him with a bamboo basket. The water is gone. Yes, what he fears most now is that Zhang Dong will blow himself up and destroy the body that makes him salivate, so he deliberately performed the terrifying method of collapse and cutting, hoping to create a flaw in Zhang Dong's soul. In the Golden Continent, no monk is absolutely willing to fall into the hands of the enemy, otherwise it will be extremely miserable, the soul will be forced out, the body will be borrowed by the enemy, and the treasures in the void storage space are very likely to be obtained by the enemy. , and it will also cause terrible losses to one's own side. Therefore, when they think they will die, they will choose to self-destruct. Therefore, he couldn't help but worry that Zhang Dong would blow himself up. "Sun Xiaosheng, what else do you have to say? Let's hear it and see if it can inspire me?" Zhang Dong said greedily. The purple-haired old devil looked at Zhang Dong for a long time, then sneered and said: "Okay, let me continue to tell you about the way of collapse. The way of collapse can not only attack people's spirit and body, but also attack people." The same principle is to find the soul.The trauma of ? is magnified tens of millions of times, causing the soul to instantly collapse and annihilate, turning it into a body without a soul. The consequence of such an attack is that it is difficult to obtain all the other party's memories, because the soul is related to memory, and in the process of collapse, most of it will be damaged. memory. " "It's so amazing, the way of collapse, I must understand it in the future. "Zhang Dong said excitedly. "You have no chance to realize enlightenment, because I will soon collapse your soul and turn you into a soulless vegetable. "The purple-haired old devil said with a vicious look, "Although I can't get all of your memories, part of them is enough. " "My soul has no trauma. You idiot, how could you let my soul collapse? "Zhang Dong looked at the purple-haired old devil like a fool, and said confidently. "Ignorance, anyone's soul will be traumatized, especially a monk like you, who will be traumatized the most. "The purple-haired old devil said pitifully. "You're farting. If that's true, wouldn't Bengzhidao be invincible in the world? " Zhang Dong retorted. "When you reach the level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, you will begin to repair the wounds of your soul, and at the same time temper your soul to make it stronger. Naturally, you can defend yourself against attacks from monks of the same level using the Way of Collapse. Of course, if the other party attacks you, The Tao of Bengzhi has been understood to the very depths, but still cannot resist it, and the soul will collapse in an instant. "The purple-haired old devil finished explaining calmly, laughed strangely, and said: "It's such a pity that you, a rare cultivation genius in the universe, will die here today. However, I will continue to live on your behalf and cultivate all the way to the universe. Top players achieve jaw-dropping achievements. " "Your words seem to have inspired me, and your body seems to be of great benefit to me. "A strange expression appeared on Zhang Dong's face. The body of the purple-haired old devil in the black ice cage may be able to let Sun Xiaosheng's soul live in it in the future. Then Sun Xiaosheng will be the purple-haired old devil. After arriving in the Golden Continent, You can get into the enemy's interior and get very good profits. I'm afraid that Sun Xiaosheng is too stupid to complete such an arduous task. We will consider this matter carefully later. For now, it is better to kill the purple-haired old devil. "The Way of Collapse." , soul collapse! ¡± The purple-haired old devil naturally understood that Zhang Dong was trying to hit his body in the black ice cage, and he was furious. This was the first time that Zhang Dong knew his origin. This method of deduction was really powerful. He didn¡¯t hesitate anymore. Yelling like crazy (100,000 people are urgently seeking red votes!) Text Chapter 01128 So angry that he vomited blood As soon as the purple-haired old devil finished speaking, he looked at Zhang Dong with vicious expectant eyes, hoping that Zhang Dong would fall straight down and turn into a vegetative state so that his soul could take over. But to his surprise, Zhang Dong stood proudly and looked at him like an idiot. He did not fall down at all, and his soul did not collapse at all, as if he had not withstood the attack of his collapse. . "Impossible, absolutely impossible. It is impossible for a monk like you who has only reached the eighth level of the Pick-up Master to cultivate his soul. It is impossible for his soul not to collapse." The purple-haired old devil jumped up in shock, as if he had seen the world. The most incredible and incomprehensible thing. When he was in the Golden Continent, he used the method of collapse to kill countless monks who had not yet reached the level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. He usually used the soul collapse technique, and no one could resist it. But why was Zhang Dong able to resist and why was he able to survive unharmed? Why is he so weird? But he didn't know that Zhang Dong had a medicinal garden inside his body, which contained too many elixirs from heaven and earth. There was even a fragrant nectar flower given to him by the Ice and Snow Emperor, which was specially used to repair the dark wounds of the soul. It could deliver corresponding nectar according to the needs of the body. The power and nutrients of the elixir of heaven and earth are given to the body to repair the hidden wounds of the body at all times. Of course, it can also repair the hidden wounds of the soul. Therefore, although his body and soul are not too powerful, they are basically flawless. It is basically impossible to find the hidden wounds in his soul and then collapse. At least the purple-haired old devil cannot do it, unless he has cultivated to the Patriarch or Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls. Therefore, the internal medicine garden is really an important guarantee for Zhang Dong to become stronger. "I told you long ago that my body and soul are perfect, and your collapse method can't do anything to me." Zhang Dong smiled proudly, and then asked curiously: "The magic weapon of destiny is given by heaven and earth. Does it also have weaknesses? It can be used. The way of collapse collapsed? "The purple-haired old devil's eyes shot out a dazzling light, which was projected on Zhang Dong. He looked at Zhang Dong like a treasure. Now he could definitely conclude that there was something weird about Zhang Dong's body. , there must be something different. Once upon a time, he killed a not very powerful monk in the Golden Continent, but an ancient well burst out from the other person's body. There was a magical spiritual spring in it, which had miraculous effects. "Perhaps, Zhang Dong has a similar place in his body. If he can seize the body, he will be truly developed. While racking his brains to think of a way to seize the body, he replied: "The laws of the universe, everyone and objects have weaknesses, and the natal magic weapon given by heaven and earth is no exception. You can even try to find the weaknesses of your own natal magic weapon. Make up for it, and your natal magic weapon will have greater power." "That's it." Zhang Dong said with a strange expression, "What else have you learned for me this time? Look, if not, I will send you on your way." "Bang!" The purple-haired old devil shouted with anger. As soon as he finished speaking, the sky-opening ax in Zhang Dong's hand and the golden chain armor on his body suddenly collapsed, turning into countless ways of power and rules of gold. Then, he pushed towards Zhang Dong step by step, with a sinister smile on his face and a sinister light in his eyes. Now he has thought of a way to deal with Zhang Dong. To prevent Zhang Dong from self-destruction, the only way is to use the mental breakdown in the way of collapse to make Zhang Dong's spirit collapse and turn into a madman. To do this, he must first To create fear in Zhang Dong's heart, Zhang Dong must be put into a life-and-death crisis situation. First, remove all of Zhang Dong's magic weapons, let his defense power drop to the lowest point, and beat Zhang Dong half to death with just a few punches. Let Zhang Dong feel fear, and then he can achieve his goal. "The Tao of Beng is so wonderful. How powerful will I become after I understand the Tao of Beng?" Zhang Dong looked longingly, and the sun in the medicine garden in his body appeared in his hand, which was bigger than a basketball. Double, he played with it like a Tai Chi ball, and said with a smile: "Sun Xiaosheng, try again, see if you can make this baby of mine collapse?" The sun was taught to him by the beauty Pan, and it is truly his most powerful The attack weapon is also his biggest trump card. Last time he used the sun to defeat the purple-haired old devil. Now he wants to test the strength of the sun. With such a free test labor, he naturally wants to squeeze the maximum value. "Hahaha" The purple-haired old demon laughed crazily when he saw Zhang Dong taking out the sun, "Zhang Dong, you idiot, I worked hard to understand the way of collapse this time just to deal with your power. "What's the use of taking out this huge magic weapon?" He really didn't lie. In the past twenty days, five of his eleven bodies were comprehending the way of collapse. Although he had found the way of collapse before, But after changing his body, he has to realize again. After all, every time?The Tao that can be used must secretly match the attributes of the monk. "You talk too much nonsense. If you can, please quickly destroy this magic weapon of mine, lest I accidentally burn you to ashes later." He still had one sentence left to say. If the old purple-haired devil's His head was also burned, and he would not be able to obtain the Underworld Emperor's Immortality Technique for the time being. "And he is determined to win the Underworld Emperor's Immortality Technique, so he must be careful and careful not to destroy the head of the purple-haired old devil. ¡°Collapse!¡± The purple-haired old devil glared at Zhang Dong fiercely and shouted wildly. "However, the sun has been burning blazingly, emitting terrifying light and heat, and has not collapsed at all, nor has there been any sign of collapse. "Impossible, absolutely impossible." The purple-haired old demon shouted in shock, with a look of disbelief on his face. He and Zhang Dong were in the same realm, and he had a deep understanding of the way of collapse, and he could use it very well. He is so superb that he cannot collapse Zhang Dong's magic weapon. This is simply unbelievable and something he has not encountered in billions of years. "The facts are in front of you, and you still say it's impossible. I think you are really a fool and deserve to be killed by me." Zhang Dong was secretly happy in his heart. The sun is indeed the shape of a natal magic weapon from outside the universe. It is indeed mysterious and unpredictable. It is really him. The biggest killing weapon, with such a killing weapon in hand, even a terrifying demon like the purple-haired old devil must be afraid in his heart. "The way to cut, cut!" The purple-haired old devil shouted crazily, and countless golden threads emerged from the air, cutting Zhang Dong's body from all directions, but leaving Zhang Dong's head alone. Obviously, He was afraid of hurting Zhang Dong's head, so he couldn't take the body away. Zhang Dong sneered and stood motionless, but the sun in his hand suddenly burst into flames more than ten feet high, instantly melting the golden threads in the air into slag. It didn't hurt Zhang Dong at all. This method of stimulating the sun's flames was something he recently realized. Since he broke through two more realms and understood more rules of the world of fire, the combined sun was bigger and more beautiful, and his connection with him became closer. , and he even mastered such a fire attack method. "This, this, how is this possible?" The purple-haired old devil's eyes almost dropped, his chin almost dropped, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. Zhang Dong, a monk who had only practiced to the eighth level of the Master of Picking Up Girls, seemed to be restrained in every aspect. He made all his methods of killing Zhang Dong fail. "Sun Xiaosheng, now it's my turn to kill you. Of course, you can escape." Zhang Dong shouted with high spirits. (Urgently asking for monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01129 Another trump card The purple-haired old devil is an old devil who has lived for tens of billions of years. His mind is extremely firm. He quickly regained his composure. A thick sneer appeared on his face, and he shouted first: "Heart, collapse!" He still kept hope. Relying on the way of collapse, as long as Zhang Dong's heart collapses, Zhang Dong will definitely die. He can even seize the body immediately and obtain such a precious body, because he has a way to make the heart grow back instantly. But the strange thing is that after he waited for several breaths, Zhang Dong stood proudly without any damage. "The spleen and stomach are broken!" The purple-haired old devil had a look of disbelief on his face and continued to shout. But naturally, Zhang Dong was not harmed at all. Zhang Dong had a medicinal garden in his body, and his body was perfect and disease-free. The purple-haired old devil's Beng Zhi Dao couldn't deal with him at all. However, Zhang Dong was furious in his heart. The purple-haired old devil had tried his best over and over again, without any new ideas. He would not learn anything. If he did not delay, the wind and thunder wings on his back would light up with white light as soon as he thought. Fan, two white lightnings like the Yangtze River suddenly flew out. At the true speed of light, the purple-haired old devil was hit by the thunder before he could even think of dodge. "Boom" There was a loud noise as the sky collapsed and the earth shattered. The Underworld's Immortal Armor instantly appeared on the purple-haired old devil's body. He withstood such a terrifying blow and did not suffer any damage. However, he said with a shocked face: "You, you I actually found the way of thunder?" "Yes, I found the way of thunder. Killing you is like killing a dog." Zhang Dong said proudly. "Wow haha" The purple-haired old devil laughed crazily, and was ecstatic in his heart. After Zhang Dong was seized, he would be able to understand more about the way of thunder, and the way of thunder was something he had not understood before. What he had always wanted to understand, he said excitedly, "The way of thunder is indeed powerful, but it can't do anything to me. On a marginal planet like the earth, there is no advanced thunder at all, and it can't break through my Pluto Emperor's Immortal Armor. No. To think that you gave me such a surprise." "Kill!" Zhang Dong shouted wildly with murderous intent, and saw blue light flashing on the wind and thunder wings, like two giant dragons. The colored lightning flew out with a breath that destroyed the world and hit the purple-haired old devil again. "AhLevel 2 Thunder, you actually have Level 2 Thunder, how is that possible?" The purple-haired old demon's Immortal Armor of the Underworld emitted blue smoke, and part of the blue thunder actually passed through the Immortal Armor of the Underworld and affected him. On his body, he was shocked until his whole body smoked and he let out a shrill scream. "Beat him to death." Zhang Dong shouted with great enthusiasm. Wind and Thunder Wings are like a madman, releasing blue thunder like raindrops, drowning all the purple-haired old devil in the blink of an eye. "Ah" The purple-haired old demon screamed miserably. He thrust his right hand into the void and inserted it into the void storage space. He took out a set of white strange clothes. With a thought, the clothes were already put on. On his body, all thunder is blocked out, making him as stable as a mountain. Zhang Dong was stunned, looking at the white clothes with strange eyes, and asked curiously: "What kind of clothes are they that can withstand thunder?" "Wahaha" The face of the purple-haired old devil showed a strong murderous intent. , there was an extremely vicious light in his eyes, but he was laughing with his head held high, "Zhang Dong, you, a monk at the edge of the universe, really don't understand anything. Let me tell you, this is the most expensive thing in the world. The lightning protection clothing is made of nearly a thousand kinds of insulating materials, and has countless formations to defend against thunder, which can resist all thunder. After all, the way of thunder is a terrifying way. If there is no defense means, then the way of thunder will Then you can really run wild in the universe." Zhang Dong felt that he was eye-opening and asked tentatively: "Aren't there some other defensive magic weapons, such as fire-proof clothes?" "You are really smart. You are indeed a genius. There are indeed fire-proof clothes, anti-virus clothes, and many more strange defensive clothes that you can't imagine, but they are all expensive and cannot be owned by ordinary monks," the purple-haired old devil said lightly. "The Golden Continent is indeed a holy land for cultivation, and it has developed such a splendid cultivation civilization." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, and asked meaningfully: "Could it be that with lightning protection clothing, can we really protect against all thunder?" "Of course." The purple-haired old devil said proudly, "Die." Before he could finish his words, the terrifying gold-drawing magic weapon appeared in his hand, and with a flicker of his body, it turned into thousands of black shadows , rushed towards Zhang Dong from all directions with a monstrous murderous intention, and at the same time hit Tao Jin's hands all over Zhang Dong's body. The only place that was not attacked was Zhang Dong's head. After all, he planned to seize Zhang Dong's body and keep it. A complete head. A strong sense of danger?The aura of real death that surged in Zhang Dong's heart almost suffocated Zhang Dong, but he had no fear, and the sun in his hand suddenly lit up. "Huh" The high-temperature and high-temperature flames burst out from the sun, turning Zhang Dong's body within 20 meters into a sea of ??fire, and it was still spreading to the surroundings at a terrifying speed. "Ah" The purple-haired old devil let out an angry shout, his body swayed magically, and he retreated nearly a hundred meters. He was so angry that he breathed heavily. The last time he ate Zhang Dong's strange magic weapon. It was Taiyang's fault that he was killed by Zhang Dong in a sneak attack. Otherwise, Zhang Dong would not have been his opponent in any aspect last time. Although he didn¡¯t know how powerful the flames emitted by the sun were, he still didn¡¯t dare to let the flames touch him. If he died under the attack of the sun again, it would be embarrassing for Dafa, and his tens of billions of years would have been in vain. "Kill!" Zhang Dong was unyielding and shouted loudly. The wind and thunder wings on his back flapped rapidly and started like lightning. He was like a terrifying volcano and was killing the purple-haired old devil. It was really powerful and majestic. . Now he has broken through two bottlenecks, his force value has reached nearly 900,000 points, and his mental power has also increased a lot out of thin air. The ability of the Wind and Thunder Wings has been released, and the speed is really incredible. And his purpose is to catch up with the purple-haired old devil as quickly as possible and press the sun on him. I believe that whether it is a lightning protection suit or the Hades Emperor's Immortal Armor, it will definitely collapse completely, and then he can Completely fucked the purple-haired old devil to death. "The Way of Speed, start" The purple-haired old devil suddenly had no way to break it. He shouted suddenly, and his body really flew through the air like lightning. It was even faster than Zhang Dong's speed, but He did not run away, but went around in circles and played hide and seek with Zhang Dong. Of course, he felt extremely aggrieved, and his face was full of shame. After all, he had lived for nearly ten billion years, and Zhang Dong had been living for hundreds of years. Less than 10 years old. "Sun Xiaosheng, are you not afraid anymore?" Zhang Dong suddenly stopped and said with a sneer, "You have many powerful natal magic weapons, and you have also understood the magical way of collapse, leaving me with only one natal magic weapon, the sun. You don¡¯t dare to fight with me. I¡¯m so disappointed.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± The purple-haired old devil roared wildly with rage in his heart, ¡°Zhang Dong, don¡¯t be proud, I will show you now. My power will make you disappear completely and die cleanly." (Urgently asking for monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01130 The terrifying compound magic weapon "Sun Xiaosheng, what skills do you have? Just use it and see if you can do anything to me?" Zhang Dong didn't have any fear. He looked at the purple-haired old devil with expectant eyes, eagerly expecting him to use some novel attack methods. He was a great inspiration. "Red-winged Golden Ape, come out here." The purple-haired old devil shouted crazily. As soon as he finished speaking, there were countless ways of gold, ways of killing, ways of earth, ways of space, ways of cutting, ways of collapse, ways of immortality, ways of speed, ways of fire, and several ways of martial arts. The rules of heaven and earth emerged from the void and were quickly combined in a strange way. Soon they formed an ape about two meters tall with golden hair all over its body. It actually had a pair of red wings on its back, and its hands His feet were like sharp eagle claws, his knees and elbows were covered with sharp barbs, his teeth were also terrifyingly sharp, and his eyes were filled with thick flames. There is a heaven-destroying aura all over the body, and the thick coercion is pressing towards the surroundings like a substance, causing the surrounding icebergs to collapse and making the world tremble. "Boom, boom, boom" The red-winged golden ape was not afraid of the terrifying flames emitted by the sun. He walked towards Zhang Dong step by step. With every step he took, the ice and snow ground would collapse into cracks like spider webs, and the heaven and earth would collapse. Shake it up. "Sun Xiaosheng, is this a compound magic weapon of yours? Is there such a complex compound magic weapon in this world?" Zhang Dong had a look of shock on his face, looking at the red-winged golden ape as if he were looking at a treasure, and asked curiously. "This is indeed a compound magic weapon. The compound magic weapon was slowly combined by monks over a long period of time based on their understanding of Tao and the rules of heaven and earth. It has the power to destroy the heaven and the earth. It is much more powerful than the original magic weapon. It is in There are not many compound magic weapons like me in the Golden Continent. I think you don't have to resist, just blow yourself up and die." The purple-haired old devil's face was full of anger and shame, as he dealt with Zhang Dong. Such a monk actually wants to use a compound magic weapon. And he is not talking nonsense. He explained the power of the compound magic weapon. If Zhang Dong is afraid, then he can use the method of collapse to collapse Zhang Dong's mind and obtain Zhang Dong's body. Even if there is no flaw in Zhang Dong's mind, , he has also made it clear for Zhang Dong to self-destruct. If Zhang Dong is not the opponent of the Red-winged Golden Ape, he may hesitate for a while, then his way of collapse can seize the opportunity and let Zhang Dong's Nervous breakdown. "Monitor, has this composite magic weapon been recorded?" Zhang Dong was not as frightened as the purple-haired old devil expected. Instead, he was extremely excited and asked urgently in his heart. "It's recorded, but it's too difficult for you to assemble such a compound magic weapon." The monitor said calmly in Zhang Dong's mind. "I will definitely find these ways in the future. What's more, even if I can't combine them in a short time, after I go to the Golden Continent, I can give this compound magic weapon to the monks on earth, which is also a great merit." Zhang Dong thought in his heart. He muttered, but his face showed a serious and solemn look, how should he deal with this terrifying compound magic weapon, the red-winged golden ape. "Zhang Dong, if you don't blow yourself up yet, when will you wait?" A look of viciousness and pride appeared on the purple-haired old devil's face. "Do you have any other compound magic weapons? Or other natal magic weapons? Try using them together?" Zhang Dong seemed to have not heard the purple-haired old devil's words, but cast greedy eyes on the purple-haired old devil's face. . The purple-haired old devil's nose was so angry that Zhang Dong was so arrogant and arrogant that he didn't take him seriously at all. He couldn't bear it any longer and shouted: "Kill him and leave a head behind." " "Whoosh" The wings on the back of the red-winged golden ape suddenly flapped, like a golden lightning that rushed into the flame area emitted by Zhang Dong's sun, flying around Zhang Dong at the speed of lightning and flint, and slowly flew around Zhang Dong. After narrowing the distance between Zhang Dong and Zhang Dong, it was obvious that the purple-haired old devil was secretly commanding him to test the temperature of the flame so that he could adopt the correct attack method. "Fuck you!" Zhang Dong yelled, and the wind and thunder wings on his back suddenly released two yellow thunderbolts like the Yangtze River, and struck out with a bang. Although the red-winged golden ape was incredibly fast, how could it It's faster than lightning, not to mention that Wind and Thunder Wings have rich combat experience, so naturally they won't miss. Therefore, these two yellow thunderbolts hit the red-winged golden ape in the blink of an eye. "Boom" With an earth-shaking loud noise, the red-winged golden ape that was flying around Zhang Dong suddenly stopped. Yellow smoke rose from his body, and all his golden hair turned yellow. His body became numb and staggered. Almost fell. "Boom, boom, boom" Wind and Thunder Wings were unreasonable and kept releasing terrifying level three thunder, hitting the red-winged golden ape like raindrops, beating the red-winged golden ape back continuously.He bared his teeth and roared angrily. "You actually have level three thunder? Who are you?" The purple-haired old devil's face was filled with shock, his eyes were full of disbelief, and he asked sternly. "I am me, Zhang Dong, and you will die in my hands." Zhang Dong said coldly. "Impossible, you must be some Earth monk who came back from the Golden Continent." The purple-haired old devil said fiercely, "Tell me, who are you? Pangu? Hongjun? Or Bodhi? Maybe, you are Lei Zhenzi?" No When Zhang Dong answered, a look of surprise appeared on his face, and he laughed wildly: "Wahaha, wowhaha, I understand, nine times out of ten, you are Lei Zhenzi, so you have the treasure from heaven and earth to degenerate into heaven and earth. Lingbao's Wind and Thunder Wings, I didn't expect that it didn't kill you that time, and your soul escaped and was reincarnated on the earth. No wonder you cultivated so fast. Very good, really good. Let me kill you again. "It turns out that Lei Zhenzi was killed by the purple-haired old devil." Zhang Dong muttered in shock. "It wasn't him who killed him, it was someone else who killed him. However, he seemed to be present." Wind and Thunder Wings said in a hesitant voice. "It must have been a horrific bloody battle, and many strong men must have died." Zhang Dong rolled his eyes and said lightly: "Sun Xiaosheng, are you dreaming? Can you kill Senior Lei Zhenzi? I think , He can easily kill you with just one finger. " "Hehehehe" The purple-haired old devil did not speak anymore, but looked at Zhang Dong with a sinister sneer, making Zhang Dong want to find out some secret thoughts. Bankruptcy. "Now let me break this bullshit compound magic weapon of yours, and then trample you under my feet." Zhang Dong stopped talking, and with a thought, the wind and thunder wings sent out dense yellow lightning, drowning all the red-winged golden apes. "Zhang Dong, even if I get injured by this compound magic weapon, I will kill you!" The purple-haired old demon yelled wildly, and the red-winged golden ape suddenly roared, bathed in high-temperature and high-heat flames, and bathed in countless yellow Lightning rushed towards Zhang Dong like crazy, swung his left hand wonderfully, made an incredibly realistic fake movement, and slapped Zhang Dong's head with a crazy palm of his right hand. "Woo" A strange sound sounded, and the monstrous murderous aura erupted from the body of the red-winged golden ape like the Yangtze River. The wind roared, the flames rose ten thousand feet high, and the momentum was earth-shattering, making people tremble in their hearts. Zhang Dong was shocked to find that the speed of the red-winged golden ape's palm was incredibly fast, like lightning, like a shooting star, as if it transcended time and space, leaving him unable to even think of dodging. (Urgently asking for monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01131 Bloody Battle Update time: 2013-11-27 Seeing that the red-winged golden ape was about to hit Zhang Dong¡¯s head with such a devastating palm, the wind and thunder wings suddenly sent out two yellow thunders, bombarding the red-winged golden ape¡¯s hand. Palm. "Boom" There was a loud sound as the sky collapsed and the earth cracked. The golden palm paused for a moment and then continued to bombard. However, Zhang Dong seized this opportunity and flapped the wind and thunder wings on his back like crazy, flying back more than ten meters. The palm of the red-winged golden ape naturally missed and hit the icy ground. "Rumble" There was a loud noise as the sky and the earth cracked, and the ice ground suddenly collapsed, creating an ice cave nearly a hundred meters deep. The broken ice flew in all directions like sharp swords, and some of it hit the iceberg in the distance, actually hitting the iceberg in the distance. Dozens of icebergs broke apart and collapsed, and countless dragon-like cracks opened in this piece of ice ground, spreading in all directions like lightning. This momentum is truly terrifying to the extreme. Zhang Dong also secretly smacked his lips. The compound magic weapon is too powerful. However, he has obtained the combination method and shape of this compound magic weapon. It's great! Seeing that his palm failed, the red-winged golden ape roared angrily. Without any pause, he suddenly flapped the wings on his back and appeared in front of Zhang Dong. His hands danced rapidly, turning into countless palm shadows. He didn't know what he was going to attack. Where is Zhang Dong? "Kill!" Zhang Dong shouted with a strong murderous look on his face. The Wind and Thunder Wings released another dense yellow thunder bombardment on the red-winged golden ape. Naturally, the speed of the red-winged ape paused slightly. Zhang Dong immediately saw that one of the right hands of the red-winged golden ape turned into a palm. The knife slashed towards his throat in a strange arc. "Die." Zhang Dong sneered, and the sun in his right hand suddenly lifted to his throat. The red-winged golden ape's attack speed was too fast, and he had no time to dodge, so he inserted it squarely into the center of the sun. "Huh" The sun suddenly lit up and seemed to become even hotter. In the blink of an eye, the red-winged golden ape's right hand was turned into ashes. The red-winged golden ape screamed and tried to retreat, but he had used too much force just now, and his body was Leans forward, so it moves back very slowly. How could Zhang Dong fail to seize such a good opportunity, hold the sun in his hand and quickly press it forward, hitting the head of the red-winged golden ape impartially. "Ah" A shrill scream sounded, and the Red-winged Golden Ape's head turned into ashes, and then its entire body exploded, turning into countless rules of heaven and earth. When burned by the terrifying flames from the sun, they all burned. There was a strange whine. The face of the purple-haired old demon changed, and with a thought, all the rules of heaven and earth flew out of the flame area like lightning, but his body was still on fire, and he was flying around in the sky, as bright as fireworks. "Wow" The purple-haired old devil's face was livid, and a huge amount of water came out of his body. It instantly filled the air and extinguished the flames on all the countless rules of heaven and earth. However, each one was seriously injured. The purple-haired old devil was so angry. He gasped for breath and looked at Zhang Dong with vicious eyes, wishing to eat Zhang Dong alive. This time, his losses were great. Countless rules of heaven and earth were injured, and it would take a long time to recover. In other words, today, he could no longer assemble the terrifying compound magic weapon Red-winged Golden Ape. Originally, his purpose was to kill Zhang Dong by relying on the terrifying defense and attack capabilities of the Red-winged Golden Ape. He did not expect Zhang Dong to be so cunning, nor did he expect that the sun would be so powerful. "Wow haha" Zhang Dong laughed enthusiastically, "Sun Xiaosheng, what other tricks do you have? If you don't have any, just kill yourself to prevent me from doing it." "Hahaha" The purple-haired old devil laughed instead of being angry. , "Zhang Dong, your natal magic weapon is indeed powerful. It can withstand my collapse, and it can also burn my composite magic weapon, the red-winged golden ape. It is beyond the scope of the natal magic weapon. However, your natal magic weapon still has A big flaw is that it is too slow to be effective in attacking, so you have to hold it in your hand and use your own speed to make up for it. In addition, although the flames emitted by the sun are high and hot, they are not capable of destroying everything. , The most powerful thing is the body of the sun. As long as the body of the sun is not touched, you will be safe. Now, I want to kill you, it is too easy, too easy. " "Do you still dare to walk into the fire of my sun? Are you afraid that I will kill you like last time?" Zhang Dong sneered indifferently and looked at the purple-haired old devil with disdain. "A mere flame can't hurt me at all." A thick sneer appeared on the purple-haired old devil's face. With a thought, fire burst into the sky on his body, and then he strode into Zhang Dong like a flaming giant. In the flame area, the terrifyingHe took out the magic weapon of the Tao of Fire and said with a ferocious smile, "I have a lightning protection coat and the Emperor's Immortal Armor on me, so I am not afraid of your thunder. In addition, I have understood the Tao of Fire, and I have flames to protect me, so I am not afraid of your thunder." The flames that came out, I also understood the way of speed. As long as I come to you as fast as possible, I can kill you with one golden hand." After saying that, he looked at Zhang Dong with vicious eyes, looking forward to it. A look of panic appeared on Zhang Dong's face, but there was no change in Zhang Dong's face. He also smiled strangely and said, "Idiot, why are you talking so much nonsense? Come here and kill me. Come here and kill me quickly." The purple-haired old devil was so angry that he vomited blood. He couldn't bear it any longer. His body suddenly swayed and turned into countless ghost-like red smoke. In the blink of an eye, he came behind Zhang Dong and struck Zhang Dong's back with his golden hand. He chose to attack Zhang Dong's back, which was a really smart move. After all, the sun in Zhang Dong's hand was very powerful, so powerful that he couldn't break it. If he attacked Zhang Dong's front, he would be hit in the head by the sun if he wasn't careful. , then he will make the same mistake again and die. However, the Wind and Thunder Wings were right behind Zhang Dong. It was very convenient to release a thunder attack. The Wind and Thunder Wings suddenly lit up with yellow light, and two yellow thunders like rivers flew out, hitting the purple-haired old devil impartially. body. "Boom" With a loud noise, the sky collapsed and the earth cracked. The immortal underworld armor on the purple-haired old demon collapsed instantly, revealing the lightning protection jacket underneath, which withstood the bombardment of the remaining yellow thunder. "Kill!" The purple-haired old devil had a crazy look on his face. Without any pause or retreat, he continued to hit Zhang Dong's back with his gold digger hand. "Huh" The sun in Zhang Dong's hand suddenly emitted a terrifying light, emitting an even hotter fire, instantly forming an even hotter fireball, wrapping himself in it, and also the purple-haired old devil. That lightning protection jacket couldn't resist it and started to burn. The purple-haired old devil felt great pain in his heart. The lightning-proof clothing was very precious. With a thought, he put away the lightning-proof clothing. The Hades Emperor's Immortal Armor appeared on his body again to withstand the fierce flames. The Tao Jin Hand in his hand was still intact. Hit Zhang Dong's back as usual. Zhang Dong finally got a moment to breathe, and rushed forward with all his strength, while the Wind and Thunder Wings on his back wildly released two yellow thunderbolts, once again knocking the purple-haired old devil's immortal underworld armor to pieces. "Ah" The purple-haired old devil let out a shrill scream and retreated quickly, but the gold-picking hand in his hand was thrown out with a strange method, with a murderous intention, hitting him impartially. Zhang Dong's back. (Urgently asking for monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01132 The power of blood thunder "Boom" There was a loud sound as the sky collapsed and the earth shattered. The gold chain armor on Zhang Dong collapsed, and a big hole was opened in the god's clothes. Then he hit Zhang Dong's body with his gold hand, causing Zhang Dong to stagger and spray blood mist from his mouth. , if it were not for the defense of the Diamond Seal, this blow would have killed him. It can be seen that such an attack by the purple-haired old demon, even though the gold-drawing hand was released, still reached nearly 50 million points of force value. It was so powerful that it was shocking. If he had hit Zhang Dong with the gold-drawing hand, It will definitely be even more powerful, and Zhang Dong will definitely not be able to resist it. The purple-haired old devil has been practicing for nearly ten billion years. His ability to attack at close range is too strong. He can destroy everything by using his own magic weapon to perform various martial arts. "Impossible, impossible, how could you have such a strong defense ability? You are not Lei Zhenzi, you are definitely not Lei Zhenzi." Seeing this situation, the purple-haired old devil shouted in shock, Zhang Dong is just a pick-up girl It is simply unbelievable that an eighth-level master monk is physically so strong. He believed that even a strong man like Lei Zhenzi or Pangu would die if he were hit by him like this if he was only an eighth-level pick-up master. Zhang Dongyou turned around abruptly, with a strong murderous look on his face, and shouted: "Sun Xiaosheng, I have told you a long time ago that I am not Lei Zhenzi, but Zhang Dong." "It seems that you are indeed the one. A rare cultivation genius, much more talented than Pangu Lei Zhenzi and his ilk." The purple-haired old devil looked at Zhang Dong with strange eyes, and couldn't help but think of the heaven-swallowing dragon that Zhang Dong used last time. It was no ordinary monk. What he can possess, combined with the discovery of Zhang Dong's terrifying defense ability this time, is 100% that Zhang Dong is the kind of monk who can grow into a powerful being like the Immortal Underworld Emperor in the future. If Zhang Dong is taken away, he will be developed, and he can even be eliminated. The body of the ninth-level pick-up master in the Xuanbing Cage. When he thought of this, a greedy expression appeared on his face, and a strong look of excitement flashed in his eyes. "Go to hell." How could Zhang Dong not know what the purple-haired old devil was thinking? Yellow thunder like the Yangtze River struck the purple-haired old devil. "Boom" There was a loud noise as the sky collapsed and the earth cracked. The immortal underworld armor formed by the purple-haired old devil collapsed again. Yellow smoke emitted from his body, and he rolled around on the ground like a dog. But he practiced the Immortal God Art and was able to survive without suffering too much damage. After all, he practiced the Immortal God Art and jumped up like lightning. With a thought, the Immortal Underworld Emperor Armor was assembled again, and the gold-picking hand flying in the air suddenly disintegrated. , combined with Zhang Dong's back in the blink of an eye, and punched Zhang Dong's back wildly. "Dang" A sound like striking iron sounded, Zhang Dong remained motionless, and his defensive magic weapon was not activated, but the gold-picking hand whined and flew back. The purple-haired old devil now really saw Zhang Dong's powerful defense ability. He was secretly surprised and secretly happy. He shouted: "Zhang Dong, that's it for today. I will come and kill you soon." Since Zhang Dong His defense ability is so strong, he has level three thunder, and he also holds a terrifying sun that can emit incredibly high temperatures. Even his collapse method has no effect on Zhang Dong. Even his lightning protection jacket was temporarily unusable due to the fire. He was really at his wits end and had no way to deal with Zhang Dong, so he didn't want to fight Zhang Dong again. Without waiting for Zhang Dong to answer, he suddenly merged into the black ice and planned to escape from the underground. "Kill!" Zhang Dong yelled wildly, a bloody light flashed on his chest, and a bloody lightning as thick as an arm flew out quickly, hitting the purple-haired old devil's body impartially. "Boom" A sound that was many times louder than the third-level thunder rang out. The Immortal Underworld Armor collapsed suddenly, and the purple-haired old devil's body was also beaten into powder, with only one head still intact. The Bloody Thunder is a ninth-level thunder, which is much more powerful than the third-level thunder. This display of power was so terrifying that the old purple-haired demon lost his body before he even understood what was going on. But the Blood Thunder was too precious, and there was no way to replenish it. Zhang Dong didn't want to waste any of the Blood Thunder, so he wanted to use other means to kill the purple-haired old devil, but found that he couldn't achieve his goal, so he had to use the Blood Thunder. "Ahyou, how could you have level nine thunder?" The purple-haired old devil was still not dead. He screamed a few times and then asked in disbelief. "Do you think I will tell you?" Zhang Dong said contemptuously, flew over in a flash, stepped on the head of the purple-haired old devil, and looked down at him.He said proudly: "You really disappoint me. With such little ability, you actually want to challenge me and go against me. Let me tell you, as long as I, Zhang Dong, am here, I can kill you countless times." "Zhang Dong, don't be proud, I will let you know how powerful I am soon." The purple-haired old devil's face was filled with anger. It emits light like a poisonous snake, and its ferocious expression can scare anyone. But Zhang Dong is truly a bold man, without any fear, and said sarcastically: "Idiot, what's so great about you? Can't you just raise two more realms and come out to kill me?" "My strength and magic are you. You never dreamed of it. Next time, you will understand what skill is and what cruel means are." The purple-haired old devil looked at Zhang Dong and gritted his teeth. "Bah bang bang" Zhang Dong hit the purple-haired old devil in the face with the sole of his other foot, and said with an evil smile: "If you have the courage, don't hide in the Soul-Eating Tower, then I will You killed me countless times, until you were reincarnated, until your soul was destroyed. " "Ah" "What a powerful existence the purple-haired old devil is, has he ever been trampled under his feet and ravaged like this?" Have you ever been hit in the face with your foot? Roaring crazily, thick murderous intent and resentment leaked out of his head like a huge sea. If eyes could kill, then Zhang Dong must have died countless times. "Pah, pah, pah" Zhang Dong was not afraid at all, and continued to slap the purple-haired old devil's face with his feet. He said with a strange smile, "Idiot, do you think I will be afraid of you? To me, you are I can kill an ant easily, but I don¡¯t want to kill you so quickly. I want to keep you for fun.¡± After saying that, he slowly leaned towards the sun and said with an evil smile: ¡°Now I start to bake. "Pig head, how long do you think you can bear it?" "Zhang Dong, you will die in my hands, everything about you is mine," the purple-haired old devil said through gritted teeth, and his head died instantly, without any life. "How about the monitor? Can you see the structure of his head clearly now?" Zhang Dong couldn't wait to ask in his heart. "You can see it clearly. There are indeed artificial meridians. It's so exquisite and wonderful. It's simply a masterpiece from God." The monitor said in admiration. "It seems that the Underworld Emperor has obtained the secret of immortality!" Zhang Dong was ecstatic in his heart. Text Chapter 01133 Sun Shude¡¯s visit As soon as the purple-haired old demon died, a single hair in the Soul-Eating Tower underwent a huge change. It quickly grew longer and larger, and then gave birth to a purple-haired old demon. It took about five minutes for the purple-haired old devil to crawl out of his hair, then raised his hands high, stared at the sky, and roared crazily: "Zhang Dong, I will not let you go, I will never let you go. You, I will take your body, kill your soul, and make everything about you mine" After roaring for an unknown amount of time, he calmed down slightly, but his face was still filled with an extremely ferocious expression. , the eyes are full of vicious light like poisonous snakes, which can make people shudder. Sitting cross-legged, a thoughtful look appeared on his face, and he murmured: "The reason why he was killed twice in a row was not only because his cultivation aptitude was comparable to that of the Immortal Hades Emperor, but also because of his cultivation speed and enlightenment. His speed is terrifying, and because of his incredible luck, he has obtained many magical treasures. More importantly, he knows how to deduce. He can deduce how I can deal with him and how to kill me. A thick sneer appeared on his face, and he said proudly: "The method of deduction is not impossible to deal with. As long as my strength surpasses him in an all-round way and is much stronger than him, no matter how he deduce, he will not be able to deduce it." There is no way to deal with me. This time I have cultivated to the level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. At that time, I will be able to use soul energy to attack. With my soul that is as powerful as the Grand Master of Picking Up Girls, let alone you Zhang Dong, I will be able to attack anyone on earth. The ninth-level master of picking up girls is like an ant, and it is too easy to kill him. Zhang Dong, you can¡¯t figure out how to survive now, right?¡± He paused and said confidently: ¡°And I will learn more this time. This kind of terrifying way, your sun, your thunder, will all be destroyed by me, and I will even let the Soul-Eating Tower recognize me as its master! Zhang Dong, so what if you deduced it, there is absolutely no way to deal with it? , Absolute strength determines everything. At that time, the lives of all the people on earth belong to me, and the souls of you and the rest belong to the soul-eating tower! It will definitely evolve into a treasure of heaven and earth, maybe even a top treasure of heaven and earth." He stopped delaying and started practicing. Quietness returned to the Soul-Eating Tower, but the murderous aura in the air was as strong as real. All of this was naturally monitored by Zhang Dong, with a serious and solemn look on his face. Now he finally understood that the crisis on the earth did not come from the bat monster, but from the purple-haired old devil. He broke through the barrier for the third time. The purple-haired old demon who emerges will definitely be terrifyingly powerful, and as long as he takes the Soul-Eating Tower into any secret realm, almost all living creatures will die. The Soul-Eating Tower is too powerful, and the evil wind can freeze it to death. All living things with souls. How to deal with his Soul-Eating Tower? Zhang Dong's brows were deeply frowned, and he felt helpless, but he quickly relaxed his brows. He was only at the eighth level of the Master of Picking Up Girls, so he naturally had no way to deal with the Soul Devourer who was about to become the most precious treasure in the world. Tower, and there is no way to deal with the terrifyingly powerful purple-haired old devil in the future. But as long as you quickly become stronger and become a master of picking up girls, you will definitely have a way to deal with the purple-haired old devil and the Soul-Eating Tower. ¡°I have to travel back to ancient times to practice as soon as possible, and become stronger as soon as possible to prevent this from happening. No longer thinking about it, he asked expectantly in his heart: "How about the monitor? Have you guessed the path of the Immortal Underworld Emperor Art in your mind?" "I have guessed it. There are only three possibilities. As long as you find the immortal Then you can try to practice it," the monitor said happily. "It's so cool, it's so cool. Although the purple-haired old devil is a huge crisis, there are treasures in the crisis. Although I didn't gain much benefit from fighting him this time, I still gained a lot. I gained a lot. In the shape of a composite magic weapon, he has obtained the Underworld Emperor's Immortality Technique, and he also has a certain understanding of the way of collapse and the way of cutting. It will not be difficult to find it in the future. If I use the way of collapse to collapse his soul next time, Collapse his body and collapse his spirit, what kind of expression will the purple-haired old devil have? " Thinking of this, Zhang Dong burst into laughter, and a feeling called comfort came to his heart, and a feeling called looking at the world. The aura exuded from him made him look like a god. No longer staying in the secret realm of ice and snow, he entered directly into the fragrant bamboo and returned to his cave in a few minutes. The crisis of the purple-haired old demon was temporarily relieved. It is expected that the purple-haired old demon will not come out soon, so Zhang Dong felt that the mountain of pressure was gone, and his whole body was relaxed. And because he had obtained two miraculous cultivation techniques, He was itching in his heart and eager to practice. Therefore, as soon as you return to the cave, you close the cave door tightly. There are even a few big words on the cave door: In retreat, do not disturb. Then he took the jade pendant given by the Ice and Snow Emperor,The purpose of quietly practicing and comprehending is naturally to find the way to immortality, and then start practicing those two magical techniques. After all, he has already enlightened on two magical scenes related to the soul mark. Maybe he can realize his own soul mark and find the way to immortality before traveling to ancient times. His retreat is different from that of ordinary people. He retreats during the day and picks up girls at night, having fun with his many beauties to lay the foundation for his next breakthrough. A month and a half passed in the blink of an eye. In about ten days, it will be time to travel to ancient times. Many of Zhang Dong¡¯s women have begun to look forward to it and are ready to travel. Even Zhang Dong¡¯s subordinates are also ready to travel and want to go to ancient times. After practicing for more than ten years, he became stronger. Zhang Dong also ended the retreat, feeling a little regretful. In the past month and a half, he did not suddenly realize the mark of his soul. He only understood some of the rules of the world of immortality. It seemed that the lack of an opportunity also seemed to lack a key inspiration. Maybe he has to travel to ancient times to find the way to immortality. After all, in this time and space, he still has many bonds. He has to monitor the changes of the purple-haired old devil and monitor the movements of the tiger clan, lion clan and shark clan. It is not completely possible. Calm down and practice. As soon as he finished his retreat, principal Sun Shude rang the doorbell of his cave. Zhang Dong was shocked. His father-in-law, Sun Shude, came here for something important. This old guy was extremely cunning, so he had to be careful not to be fooled by him. He welcomed Sun Shude into the hall with a smile, asked him to sit down on the mahogany stool, and served him tea like an eagle. Sun Shude took a sip of tea, then looked at Zhang Dong with piercing eyes, and said in surprise: "Xiaodong, are you practicing to ride on a rocket? After a winter vacation, you have practiced to the sixth level of the Master of Picking Up Girls, and after more than a month of seclusion, you have reached the level of Master of Picking Up Girls. Level 8? " "Hey, I'm a genius in cultivation. It's normal to practice fast, but it's abnormal to practice slowly," Zhang Dong said proudly, but he was a little worried about the old guy trying to figure it out. He had no way to explain it away. Changing the subject, he said: "Father-in-law, what's the matter with you coming to see my son-in-law?" "Of course there is something, and it's a big matter." Sun Shude's face became serious and he said coldly: "You are too courageous. You are just a troublemaker. You have caused a lot of trouble, but you are still so calm and practicing in seclusion. Do you just want me to wipe your ass? " "What trouble did I cause? Are you making alarmist remarks and trying to take advantage of me?" Zhang Dong asked in confusion. (Asking for monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01134 Strange Investigation Sun Shude's expression suddenly changed, he slapped the coffee table hard, and shouted: "Presumptuous? What are you talking about? Am I being alarmist and trying to take advantage of you?" "Damn, this guy really came to take advantage of me, what did I say? If you get hit, you will become angry." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, and he became even more vigilant and said angrily: "But I didn't cause any trouble?" "You didn't cause any trouble? The number one genius in recent years was once a talent that our Shuilian Academy worked hard to cultivate, but he was killed by you. Tell me, why are you so bold? Also, you and Sun Xiaosheng fought in the ring and defeated several people. The Lingshan Mountain has collapsed, and it is the property of the school, so you have to compensate," Sun Shude said angrily. "He must have grabbed my pigtails first and then took advantage of me." Zhang Dong knew something and said confidently: "Dear father-in-law, I didn't kill Hu Tianlu, it was my other father-in-law, King Qilin. , what are the consequences for you to go to him? As for the fight with Sun Xiaosheng, it is because Sun Xiaosheng challenged me and the arena space is not solid. How can you blame us? Besides, the main person responsible is Sun Xiaosheng, you have to find him and discuss it together. The question of compensation is not one-sided. " "You pushed it all away. It was just to protect you that King Qilin killed Hu Tianlu. Now, if the Tiger Clan and Qilin Clan are going to fight, I don't know how many will come. Do you think you have nothing to do with people dying in such a war? As for the Lingshan you and Sun Xiaosheng destroyed, according to the rules, one person will pay half of it." Sun Shude said angrily. "The Tiger Clan and the Qilin Clan are going to fight? Interesting, let's just kill the Tiger Clan." Zhang Dong murmured. "You are really going to piss me off. Civil war must not happen. The Demon Sect does not allow it. I have to mediate. Even my uncle Sun Dongtian has to mediate. This is your fault!" Sun Shude said angrily. "Then why are you coming here to me if you don't want to mediate?" Zhang Dong was stunned and asked with a puzzled look on his face. Sun Shude glared at Zhang Dong angrily and said coldly: "If you let me wipe your ass, you have to pay some compensation. In human terms, I earn millions every minute, and I waste time for you. Don't you?" How can you do it with heavy bleeding? " "Damn it, it's so naked, it's just robbery." Zhang Dong was furious and jumped up and said, "Father-in-law, what is your purpose? Just tell me, don't go around." "Haha" Sun Shude couldn't help but laughed triumphantly, "I'll tell you the purpose of my visit later. Answer me a question first. I heard that you got a heaven and earth spiritual treasure in the shape of wings. It must be because I didn't get it last time. That's the one you caught. I want to know how you subdued it." Zhang Dong had a wicked smile on his face and said angrily: "You have the nerve to ask me how to subdue the Wind and Thunder Wings. You lost it last time. He took such a good opportunity and let the Wind and Thunder Wings escape, but it took my boss a lot of effort to subdue it. " "Stop talking nonsense and answer my question quickly," Sun Shude blushed and shouted fiercely. Zhang Dongxie said with a smile: "Okay, I will satisfy your curiosity. You are a master at the eighth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. You must have a sharp gaze. Wind and thunder wings have three attributes, namely thunder, space and wind. If you don't practice these three It¡¯s just a dream for a Taoist cultivator to conquer it.¡± He paused and said seriously: ¡°At that time, I was only practicing the Tao of Space, and I didn¡¯t have the conditions to conquer it, but I didn¡¯t want to miss such a powerful spiritual treasure of heaven and earth. So I tried every means to get one pill of Thunder Way and one pill of Wind Way Xiaodao. I took them with a lucky mentality. As a result, I succeeded in growing the Way. Then, the Wind and Thunder Wings flew to my head. In front of him, he cried and shouted that he wanted to recognize me as his master. Naturally, I reluctantly accepted it. " "Are you talking about fantasy?" Sun Shude is nearly 100 million years old, how could he believe Zhang Dong's lies? Zhang Dongyan said categorically: "I am telling the truth." You don't know, for the first time, Wind and Thunder Wings also took the initiative to find me. It said that he had searched all over the secret realm of the Demon Sect and could not find a suitable monk to be its master. Only a genius like me is qualified to be it. The master, it is a pity that he does not practice the way of thunder and the way of wind. Then let me lead the way and send it out of the secret realm. It will go elsewhere to find a suitable owner for it" He glared coldly at Sun Shude, who looked suspicious, and then said: "In the end, after it escaped from your hands, it came out. The secret realm of the Demon Gate searched all over the earth, but could not find a suitable master for it. It turned back to find me, and it happened that I succeeded in cultivating the way of thunder and the way of wind. Everything fell into place. " "Stop talking nonsense and show me the rules of the heaven and earth of the way of thunder and the rules of the world of the wind? "Sun Shude still couldn't believe it and said fiercely. Zhang Dong did not hesitate, spread his hands, and thousands of rules of the world of wind and thunder appeared in his left and right palms.Shude was so shocked that his eyes almost dropped and his chin almost dropped. He looked at Zhang Dong like a monster and asked, "How many kinds of Tao have you planted now?" "It seems like there are eight or nine kinds." Zhang Dong said lightly. "Eight or nine? More than that? There should be eleven, right? Space, metal, earth, fire, water, ice, thunder, wind, and there are three more that I can't recognize." Principal Sun Shude said with his fingers. What he can¡¯t recognize is naturally the way of swallowing, the way of strength, and the way of beauty. Zhang Dong had no choice but to nod and admit, secretly admiring him in his heart. This old guy's eyes were so poisonous that it was difficult for him to hide it. "You are really a cultivation genius that is rare in millions of years. You are only a little weaker than those geniuses who have found the Tao." Sun Shude looked at Zhang Dong with eyes as if he were looking at treasures, and said with a smile, "If you are lucky, then I can really grow into a giant." "My luck is naturally very good," Zhang Dong said proudly. ¡°Take out the jade purification bottle of Guanyin Bodhisattva and show it to me.¡± Sun Shude suddenly said in shock. "Dear father-in-law, you don't want to snatch my treasure, do you?" Zhang Dong's expression changed drastically. This old guy is too cunning and greedy, and now he really shows his ferocious face. "Fart, I snatch your baby?" Sun Shude jumped up, "I just want to see your luck. If your luck is not good, I don't want to marry my daughter to you. Hehe, let me tell you the truth, your wife is pregnant It's been three months, and the baby will be born in another six months. Naturally, I have to examine you carefully." Zhang Dong carefully observed this old guy for a while, and then he thought about it secretly, and then he let the jade purification bottle float out of his palm and looked at it under the light. A gleaming light flashed below. In the past, he really couldn't take out the jade purification bottle, but now, Guanyin Bodhisattva's jade purification bottle is really in his hands, and he can take it out easily. And he doesn't value this treasure, which is Sun Shude. If he really wanted to borrow it, he wouldn't be heartbroken. "Sure enough, it is the jade purification bottle of Guanyin Bodhisattva. Your luck is really incredible. Piles of heaven and earth spiritual treasures are coming to you." Sun Shude looked at the jade purification bottle with obsessed and burning eyes for a while, and then said excitedly, " Put it away quickly, don't let others see it." Zhang Dong was confused in his heart, damn, doesn't this old guy want to take advantage? (Asking for monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01135 Ridiculous request Sun Shude cast his burning eyes on Zhang Dong's face, and three seeds appeared in his hand, one red, one green, and one golden. He solemnly said: "These are three top-level seeds." The seeds of the elixir are what I have worked hard to obtain during this period. The red ones are the seeds of Luo Han Guo. They can not only repair the hidden wounds in the body of the monks who are the masters of picking up girls, but also strengthen their mental power, making people mentally tough and talented in cultivation. Big benefit." Zhang Dong's eyes widened immediately, thinking that this old guy is here to give me a gift, not to take advantage of me. Sun Shude continued: "This kind of green seed is called the cradle tree. Once cultivated successfully, the leaves will turn into cradle, which is most suitable for babies to sleep and play in. Another advantage is that the leaves will release innate spiritual energy, not only It can prevent babies from all diseases and improve their cultivation aptitude. Babies who have used the cradle tree are all geniuses in cultivation.¡± After saying this, he paused for a moment and continued: ¡°This golden seed is the secret realm of Buddhism. The famous Golden Congo seed, Golden Congo is truly a top-notch elixir comparable to flat peach and ginseng fruit. It can not only prolong life, but also enhance the origin. However, it is extremely difficult to cultivate, much more difficult to cultivate than the elephant tree and red rice fruit tree. "Thank you, father-in-law." Zhang Dong felt happy and reached out to grab the seeds of the three top heaven and earth elixirs. There are more than a thousand ordinary heaven and earth elixirs in the inner medicine garden, but there are no top heaven and earth elixirs. There are so many, here are three more, which is really cool. Now he clearly knows that every elixir of heaven and earth has some medicinal power and effects that monks don't know, but the medicine garden in the body can be fully utilized to make his body the healthiest and break through bottlenecks easier, so , the more types of heaven and earth elixirs in the inner medicine garden, the greater the benefit to him. Sun Shude suddenly held his hand, not letting Zhang Dong grab it, and said with an evil smile: "I can give you these three seeds, but you have to agree to a very easy-to-achieve condition for me." "Damn, your true colors are revealed. Zhang Dong muttered in his heart and asked angrily: "What are the conditions?" "I have taken the red rice cracker and there is a sign of breakthrough. After I clean your butt, I will retreat in the Demon Gate Dojo. Maybe after a thousand years of seclusion, I must break through to the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls." A serious expression appeared on Sun Shude's face, "So, within a thousand years, I will not be able to take care of my wife Goose Baiyu, nor will I be able to take care of my unborn child. My daughter Sun Qiuling is dead. And you are my son-in-law and the husband of my unborn daughter. I will entrust them to you. You will take care of them and protect them. Don¡¯t let them suffer any injustice. You won¡¯t agree, right?¡± Zhang Dong almost fainted, isn¡¯t this old guy¡¯s condition too ridiculous? Goose Baiyu is so beautiful and attractive, should I take care of her? This is simply a naked temptation. Can I hold it steady? But there was absolutely no way to shirk this request, so he nodded with a weird look and vowed: "It is my responsibility to take care of them. Don't worry, they will not be wronged in the slightest. They will definitely be the happiest women in the world." "Okay, With your words, I feel relieved. From today on, Bai Yu will live in your cave." Sun Shude looked happy and gave the three seeds to Zhang Dong without hesitation, and then took out a fist-sized seed. As soon as I thought about it, Goose Baiyu appeared in the hall, wearing a snow-white dress, with a pretty face, long hair, and a slightly bulging belly. Her beautiful eyes were filled with the light of motherhood. She looked so beautiful that it made people's hearts wander. Trembling. She sat down next to Sun Shude, glanced at Zhang Dong shyly, and said, "Xiaodong, I'm really troubling you." "No trouble, no trouble." Zhang Dong said repeatedly, thinking, "Oh my god, from now on in the cave mansion" Having such a beautiful woman is simply fatal. Sun Shude looked directly at Zhang Dong and said with a smile: "When Qiuling is born and grows up to eighteen years old, you will marry her. Don't worry, she will definitely have the appearance of a white swan, and she will be a peerless beauty." "Then. Of course, why should I wait for you for a thousand years?" Zhang Dong said angrily. Sun Shude laughed evilly and said: "Xiaodong, if you have time, go out and hunt for treasures. You are very lucky. You should gain a lot from the treasure hunt. Remember, you must find billion-year-old stone milk. Wait. When Ling'er was born, let her live in the golden house. When she went out to play, she would play in the cradle of the cradle tree. The food was billion-year-old stone milk." Without waiting for Zhang Dong's answer, he continued: "The older she is, the better. Take flat peach, ginseng fruit, and Luo Han Guo, so when you advance to a few more realms, you have to go to the Taoist secret realm to steal some of the roots of the flat peach tree and ginseng fruit. When she is seven or eight years old, she will take various All kinds of elixirs from heaven and earth. Remember, don¡¯t eat any kind of ordinary food. It must be precious elixirs from heaven and earth. In this way, she will naturally have an innate constitution and will definitely be a rare cultivation genius, suitable for you.?More than enough, you may even find your own way. ¡± If it were an ordinary monk, he would have been dumbfounded after hearing his request, but Zhang Dong has a medicine garden in his body, where he has planted too many precious elixirs of heaven and earth, and there are 50 kilograms of billion-year-old stone milk in the bottle of Jiujiu Spiritual Liquid. , if it is not enough, let the monitor check it, and you will naturally get more. I am not surprised at all, but I am very looking forward to cultivating a genius wife. This kind of achievement is really unparalleled, so I nodded, patted my chest and said. : "Father-in-law, don't worry, I will definitely do much better than your request. Thousands of years later, Sun Qiuling will definitely be a master of picking up girls, far surpassing you. " "Wow haha" Sun Shude couldn't help but burst out laughing. "Giggle" Goose Baiyu also laughed with trembling flowers. Sun Shude warned Zhang Dong and Sun Baiyu for a long time before bidding farewell to Zhang Dong and Sun Baiyu, and flew to the sky to go to the demon. As soon as Sun Shude left, Zhang Dong took Goose Baiyu into a large suite and said, "Baiyu, you will live here from now on. " "Okay, it is indeed the Zifu Fairy Garden, it is luxurious. "E Baiyu said with a smile. She was not angry at all because Zhang Dong called her name. She was not used to calling her mother-in-law or mother. After all, she was so pretty, so young and beautiful. She left Sun Shude to her. The small building was placed in the corner of the hall, slowly enlarging it to form a door for entry and exit, and then said coquettishly: "Xiaoyu, Xiaoyi, come out. " As soon as she finished speaking, two beauties from the Swan tribe came out with a strong fragrance, and together with the white goose feathers, they formed an unparalleled beauty. They were all tall figures, beautiful faces, snow-white dresses, and long hair. Piao, beautiful eyes, extremely beautiful. Zhang Dong really took a breath, his handsome face turned red, and his nosebleed came out drop by drop, but he didn't even know it. (The first update is here, please. monthly ticket.) Text Chapter 01136 Holding Mother-in-law¡¯s Hand Seeing Zhang Dong's nosebleeds, Goose Baiyu's two maids blushed with embarrassment, but they were very proud in their hearts. They were rare beauties from the Swan tribe. They were chosen to serve the princess this time, but they all fascinated the uncle. Living. Goose Baiyu quickly took out a handkerchief and hurriedly wiped Zhang Dong's nosebleed. At the same time, he said coquettishly: "Xiaodong, you have a nosebleed. They are my two personal maids. Aren't they beautiful?" "Beautiful, very beautiful, and You are just as beautiful." Zhang Dong didn't show any embarrassment. He took a deep breath of the rich fragrance and cast his intoxicated gaze on her exquisitely pretty face. The corner of his eye fell on her tall, plump and exposed little part of the snow. On my chest, my heart beat unsatisfactorily, and I lamented in my heart: "From now on, there will be three beauties like this who can only look at but not move, wandering around in the cave. It is simply a kind of torture." "Come and see my uncle, from now on he will He is your master, he is also the head of the family, you must listen to him." Goose Baiyu finally wiped away Zhang Dong's nosebleed and said coquettishly while looking at the two maids. "Xiaoyu Xiaoyi has met my uncle." The two maids came over immediately, bent down and saluted, exposing a large piece of their tall and plump breasts, and they were shaking slightly, almost not dazzling Zhang Dong's eyes. "Don't be too polite and serve the princess well from now on." Zhang Dong took a hard look at their snow chests and finally looked away. "Yes, uncle." The two maids saw that Zhang Dong was very interested in them and seemed a little flustered. "Princess, I don't know what elixir of heaven and earth should be taken during pregnancy so that Qiu Ling can develop better. I will prepare it right now." Zhang Dong was flustered by these three sexy and beautiful beauties of the Swan tribe, especially Goose Baiyu. , not only stunningly beautiful, but also noble in temperament, innocent and kind. The temptation for him was too great, and he didn't dare to stay longer, so he wanted to leave as soon as possible. "As long as it's the precious elixir of heaven and earth, it's fine. In fact, Shude has prepared a lot, so don't worry about it." Goose Baiyu said charmingly. "It's best to let her live in a golden house. The food should be mainly spiritual grains. The fruits are of course flat peaches, red rice nuts, elephant fruits and other heaven and earth spiritual fruits. The drinks should be the spiritual liquid in the gourd baby and the billion-year stone. Breast milk, and drink some sweet honey in your free time. In this way, your wife will truly have an innate constitution, and the possibility of finding the right path in the future is very high." The monitor said, "Don't worry that the gain will outweigh the loss. I monitored her belly. "My child is a female from the Swan tribe, not a male." Zhang Dong nodded, he must not disobey the monitor's advice, and he must not be stingy with his future wife, so he said seriously to Goose Baiyu: "With how careless my father-in-law is, What elixir of heaven and earth can you prepare? From now on, follow my method, it should be like this" After listening to Zhang Dong's words, both Goose Baiyu and the two maids were dumbfounded and looked at Zhang Dong like a monster. After a long time After coming back to his senses, Goose Baiyu said in shock: "This, this, this, Xiaodong, do you have these elixirs of heaven and earth you mentioned?" "Of course you do, otherwise how could he entrust you to me?" Zhang Dong smiled and said that anyway, Sun Shude was in seclusion and it would take a thousand years to come out. These three women will belong to him in this thousand years. And after a thousand years, he believes that he is much stronger than Sun Shude and must have practiced to be a master of picking up girls. He was not afraid that these three beauties would leak his secret to Sun Shude. But he still didn't intend to reveal too many secrets. He just took out the Dream Jade Bridge and placed it in a corner of the hall, letting it gradually grow larger to form a door for entry and exit. He pushed the door open and said: "Princess, Xiaoyu, Xiao "Yes, you will live here from now on." In line with the principle of not putting eggs in one basket, he also planted a share of every precious elixir of heaven and earth in the Dream Jade Bridge. It worked. He boldly took Goose Baiyu's hand and pulled her into the Dream Jade Bridge, while the two maids naturally followed closely behind, with curious expressions on their faces. Goose Baiyu is definitely a gentle and virtuous woman. Because she has determined that Zhang Dong is the head of the family for this thousand years, she does not have any struggle or anger. She allows Zhang Dong to hold her hand, but her pretty face is slightly red. A shy look flashed in her beautiful eyes. Immediately, she lost all shyness. She was shocked by the more than a thousand precious elixirs of heaven and earth in the Dream Garden. She was mesmerized by such unparalleled beauty. She held Zhang Dong's hand tightly and was so charming. A meaningless shocking sound came from the little cherry mouth. As for the two maids, they were even more shocked and almost went crazy. Their pretty faces were full of excitement and disbelief. A feeling called longing and expectation surged into their hearts, like wild grass growing vigorously. Get up, the princess Bai Tianyu is very kind, this time the Hui Clan selected two of their maids, and they were selected because they did not have good cultivation qualifications, so as to give them a chance to practice. And when I saw Sun Shude actually wanted to retreat?Entrusting them and the princess to the care of Zhang Dong, their future uncle, made them feel cold. If Sun Shude was at home, then they only had to work hard and serve the princess with heart. Sun Shude was the principal of Shuilian Academy and an eighth-level master of picking up girls. The top super masters would certainly not hesitate to use the elixirs of heaven and earth to improve their physiques and then allow them to cultivate the Tao. Only now did they know that Zhang Dong, the future uncle, was even more awesome than Sun Shude. Looking at the flat pink rice fruits, elephant fruits and the mature golden house in this spacious garden, it was like a dream for them. I dare not even think about it. Zhang Dong led Goose Baiyu to a huge golden house, and said with a smile: "Princess, you can eat the peaches on the tree, you can take any elixir from heaven and earth, and you can live in the golden house" "Xiaodong" , you, you are so amazing, no wonder Shude forced you to be his son-in-law." After E Baiyu finished speaking in shock, he looked at Zhang Dong with an apologetic look and said coquettishly: "You won't be angry with him. "Really?" "If I were angry, would I bring you in here?" Zhang Dong couldn't help but start playing with her soft, boneless white hands. Goose Baiyu was very satisfied with Zhang Dong's answer, but she looked at Zhang Dong with an angry look. Seeing that Zhang Dong didn't see it at all and continued to play with her bare hands obsessively, she shook him off hard and said coquettishly: " What a stupid son-in-law. I've long been aware that you can't control yourself. Xiaoyu, Xiaoyi, come here and watch me closely." "Yes, princess." The two maids covered their mouths and snickered, taking a step forward. Each of them hugged one of Zhang Dong's arms, not shying away from the close contact between their bulging breasts and Zhang Dong's arms. However, two gorgeous red clouds flew out of their pretty faces, and their beautiful eyes were filled with intense emotions. Intense shyness. Now they finally understood that the purpose of the princess choosing them as maids was to stop Zhang Dong, a hairy son-in-law who couldn't help but invade. After all, the princess was an unparalleled beauty, and any man who saw her would , all will be lost, all will become beasts. (The second update has been delivered, please vote for me.) Text Chapter 01137 Yingtian comes out of seclusion "Dong dong dong" Just after dawn, there was a knock on Zhang Dong's door. Zhang Dong quickly came out of the fairy cave and opened the door, only to see Xiao Yu standing at the door, dressed like a white fairy in the sky, so beautiful that it made people's hearts tremble. Because she has taken a lot of heaven and earth elixirs in the past few days, her skin has become whiter and more delicate, and it seems that she can squeeze out water. Her breasts have also developed in a circle, becoming fuller, taller and taller, and her cleavage is white and deep, and it can almost be drawn out. The soul of any man. "Uncle, today we used Linggu and some elixirs of heaven and earth to make some porridge. It is particularly delicious. The princess asked you to come and have a meal with us." Xiaoyu said charmingly. "Okay, I'll go after I wash up." Zhang Dong took a hard look at her alluring breasts and swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva. "Uncle, let me serve you." Xiaoyu Niaona walked in and said coquettishly. Zhang Dong is the head of the family. Since Xiaoyu is Goose Baiyu's maid, of course she is also Zhang Dong's maid, so she should help Zhang Dong wash up. Zhang Dong couldn't refuse, and he didn't want to refuse. This kind of beauty from the Swan tribe was so tempting. And because of the iron rules of the demon sect, beauties from the Swan tribe could not marry other races outside the four royal families, which added a touch of excitement and mystery. . Walking into the bathroom, Xiaoyu helped Zhang Dong rinse his mouth, then helped Zhang Dong wash his face, stood on tiptoes, and wiped it gently. His delicate body almost fell into Zhang Dong's arms, and two big white rabbits kept jumping under Zhang Dong's eyes. Thick desire instantly emerged from every cell in Zhang Dong's body, gathering into a river. His hands slowly placed on her waist, which could be easily grasped. With a slight exertion, Xiao Yu fell into his arms. . "Ah" Xiao Yu let out a scream and started struggling hurriedly, but of course she couldn't get out. She blushed with embarrassment and said coquettishly: "Uncle, if the princess knows that you are teasing me, I will definitely teach you a lesson." "She won't know, you won't tell her, right?" Zhang Dong hugged her tightly, took a sip on her pretty face, and said with enjoyment. "But if you go too far, I will tell the princess." Xiao Yu felt her body soften and her heart beat wildly, saying in a voice lower than that of a mosquito. As a maid, it was natural for her to be molested by her master, but what she didn't expect was that she thought the master would be Sun Shude, but she didn't know that she would become Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong felt the stimulation to the extreme and kissed her delicate lips hard. As soon as he kissed her, a mellow and sweet feeling appeared out of thin air and was transmitted to his mind like lightning, making him extremely comfortable. Yelling, he started sucking passionately and passionately, using his tongue to pry open her teeth, holding her fragrant tongue in his mouth, and tasting it with endless enjoyment. "Umdon't, don't, uncle, don't" Xiaoyu is a pure and innocent girl, how can she bear the intrusion and teasing of Zhang Dong? She struggled hard, but gradually, her struggle became weak. Her delicate body seemed to have had its bones taken away, and she could not stand firmly. She just collapsed in Zhang Dong's arms. She didn't know how to respond or resist, but the gorgeous Hongyun But it has spread to her cheeks, and her beautiful eyes are tightly closed. The towel in Su's hand has long been dropped, and she hugged Zhang Dong's neck instead, letting out a charming moan that she didn't know whether she was crying or laughing. Xiaoyu's alluring gesture of refusing to welcome really made Zhang Dong's soul fly for nine days. His hands were not honest anymore and he inserted them into her clothes and grabbed the pair of soft and huge steamed buns before he could play with them. , then I heard a sweet laugh coming from the door, and another maid, Xiaoyi, walked in and said coquettishly: "Uncle, the princess said you are teasing Xiaoyu, let me warn you." Zhang Dongyi reluctantly let go. Xiaoyu, who had beautiful eyes and charming eyes, asked in astonishment: "How could the princess know?" "I don't know either, I guess I guessed it. After all, Xiaoyu has been here for a while, and there is no other possibility except being teased by you. Ah." Xiao Yijiao said with a smile. Zhang Dong laughed sheepishly, and after Xiaoyu shyly washed his face and combed his hair, he strode up to Xiaoyi, boldly embraced her in his arms, and looked at her with an intrusive look. "Uncle, do you not have a girlfriend? That's why you are so horny?" Xiaoyi was not afraid of Zhang Dong's teasing at all. Instead, she put her arms around Zhang Dong's waist and asked teasingly with a smirk. "I have a lot of girlfriends, but you and Xiaoyu are so beautiful that no man would be tempted." Zhang Dongxie finished speaking with a smile, then lowered his head to kiss her red lips. "Uncle, it's a pity that you are not from the four royal families, otherwise, I won't be afraid even if you eat me." Xiaoyi quickly turned away and said coquettishly. Zhang Dong felt extremely stimulated. Xiaoyi was bolder and more open than Xiaoyu. He moved his hands down and kneaded her buttocks hard, licking her buttocks.?Manman said: "In the future, there will be five royal families, including our Eagle clan." "Giggle" The two maids laughed at the same time, not believing Zhang Dong's words at all. After another passionate romance with Xiaoyi, he was led by the two maids to the princess room and entered the dream garden. The princess laid out breakfast in a beautiful pavilion. Seeing Zhang Dong's arrival, the princess happily greeted him. She didn't blame Zhang Dong for teasing the maid at all. She pulled Zhang Dong to sit down on the stool and said coquettishly: "Xiaodong, I'm here." I still feel like I am dreaming today. You have cultivated so many elixirs. I have taken so many elixirs and it seems that I am about to break through the bottleneck. Of course, my child is also developing better. " She is an eighth-level pick-up master. The peak level of cultivation is the same as Zhang Dong's. If he breaks through the bottleneck, he will be the ninth level pick-up master. Zhang Dong was not surprised at all that she was about to break through the bottleneck. Instead, he was interested in the development of the child in her belly. He took her pulse and explored it with his Qi, and then said happily: "It's true." In this way, Qiu Ling will develop better and will definitely become a rare cultivation genius in the future. "Of course, he took the opportunity to hold the princess's bare hand and play with it secretly, reluctant to let go. Goose Baiyu felt a deep sense of shyness in her heart. This was the second man in his life who cared about her so much, loved her so much, and was obsessed with her appearance. He gently broke away his hand and said softly: "Xiaodong, hurry up. Eat, otherwise you'll be cold." After the delicious breakfast, Zhang Dong walked with Goose Baiyu in the dream garden. The two maids followed closely. Once Zhang Dong showed signs of being unable to control himself and wanted to tease the princess, they He hugged Zhang Dong's arm to distract Zhang Dong's attention. This is really a good idea. Zhang Dong secretly praised E Baiyu for being smart. Of course, his desire for her was even higher, but he definitely did not lose his mind. E Baiyu is a pregnant woman and the mother of his future wife. There are some things It¡¯s okay to fantasize, but it¡¯s best not to act out. Just when Zhang Dong was in such a beautiful and relaxing state, the monitor said doubtfully in Zhang Dong's mind: "It only takes three days to collect full energy and then travel to ancient times, but the situation seems wrong. "Zhang Dong was stunned and said in his heart: "What's wrong? The purple-haired old devil has only reached the eighth level of picking up girls. It will take some time to reach the ninth level of picking up girls, right?" "And the purple-haired old devil? It doesn't matter, it has something to do with Ying Tianyi. He has become someone's pawn to deal with you. If you don't handle it well, the consequences will be disastrous Just look at the surveillance video and you will know." The monitor finished speaking seriously. The surveillance video of Ying Tianyi was shown on the virtual screen in Zhang Dong's mind. It was early in the morning, and half of the sun emerged from the horizon, coating the vast sea of ??clouds with a layer of gold. Ying Tianyizheng was flying in high spirits on the way back to Shuilian Academy, his face full of arrogance. Yesterday, he broke through to the first level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls at the Demon Gate Dojo, and then took some elixirs of heaven and earth that replenished the true energy, replenishing the true energy, and reaching the first level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. He is only 3681 years old, and he has cultivated to the point where he is now. The speed is very astonishing. In the history of the Eagle Clan, only the genius Flying Eagle Ancestor can surpass him. Even in the secret realm of the Demon Sect, there are no geniuses who can surpass him. many. How could he not be proud, how could he not be proud, how could he not be heroic? "I am the second genius in the history of the Eagle Clan. Which Eagle Clan dares to resist me? Let me go back to school first, accept Ying Xinxin and Ying Lingling, a pair of beauties, and then return to the clan and ascend to the position of clan leader! Haha "Ying Xiangtian, you are no longer qualified to be the leader of the clan. I will replace you soon." Ying Tianyi shouted excitedly, "Ying Bingbing, you bitch, wait until I find out the true identity of your boyfriend." If you try to kill him again, you bitch will probably cry and throw yourself into my arms Wahahahawahahaha" Ying Tianyi shouted in high spirits and accelerated his flying speed. Since he didn't know anyone in the Yaomen Dojo, and he was eager to return home, he rushed to Shuilian Academy after leaving the dojo. He really didn't know that the Eagle Clan had produced such a terrifying genius as Zhang Dong, and in his memory, Zhang Dong is still just a cultivator at the level of a girl pick-up master. Although he is a student of Ying Bingbing, it is naturally impossible to threaten him. "Amitabha" Suddenly, a Buddha's call came from the sea of ??clouds ahead, and it went straight into Ying Tianyi's ears, almost breaking his eardrums. Yingtian looked over with caution, only to see a colorful lotus platform floating in the white clouds, and on the lotus platform stood a kind-hearted monk, with one hand on his chest, eyes shining, looking straight at him. . "Buddhist master? "Ying Tianyi was secretly surprised, and didn't even dare to say anything to him. He quickly turned and flew forward. However, he only flew less than thirty meters, and his eyes blurred, and the monk appeared out of thin air in front of him again. In front of him, he was blocking his way, but he heard the monk say in a harmless voice: "This benefactor has invited me to visit the secret realm of the Li Yaomen, and I have gained a lot. However, I have no relatives. I don¡¯t have any family, so I just want to give away the treasure I got. Seeing that the donor is young and has cultivated to the level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. He is a rare cultivation genius. Giving the treasure to you doesn¡¯t count as burying it. ¡± (Third update, please vote for me.) Text Chapter 01138 An incomprehensible conspiracy Yingtian was stunned and couldn't believe his ears. He originally thought that the other party wanted to rob him, but he didn't know that he was sending a treasure. If a monk from other secret realms had said this, he would not have known it at all. I believe it, but the monk in the secret realm of Buddhism has always been pure-hearted and has a good reputation. He rarely kills animals, so he believed it a little bit, and the greed in his heart quickly reared its head. He couldn't help but ask tentatively: "Old monk, you What kind of treasure are you going to give me? " "Just two high-level magic weapons that can increase your ability eight times, and a divine heart fruit." After Faneng finished speaking, two magic weapons appeared in his left hand: a knife and a magic weapon. Set of white armor. Exudes a mysterious and powerful atmosphere. In his right hand, there appeared a fruit that looked like a heart. It was blood red in color and seemed to be beating. Ying Tianyi felt as if he had been struck by thunder, his whole body was numb and he could not move. Now, even if someone drives him away, he will not leave. Two high-level magic weapons that increase his power by eight times are already worth a fortune, which he can only dream of. The treasure you want to get but can't get, and the Divine Heart Fruit is even more precious. It contains violent energy and violent medicinal power. If it is taken by a monk below the fifth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, there is a 30% chance of breaking through a bottleneck. , the value even exceeds the two high-level magic weapons. He immediately wanted to reach out and take it, but after all, he had lived for more than three thousand years, had heard of many conspiracies, and had a lot of experience in life. He suppressed his greed and asked doubtfully: "Old monk, these three treasures They are all worth a fortune, why would you be willing to give them to me just to exchange them for magical treasures or elixirs?" "Amitabha, donor, you don't understand, our Buddhist monks practice to cultivate their minds and not to be greedy," he said. It is the most important one. Not only did I accidentally get two high-level magic weapons, but I also found two divine blood fruits. I have already eaten one, which broke through a bottleneck and made me terrifyingly powerful." After a pause, he added: "You also know that the Divine Blood Fruit is only effective once eaten, but the other Divine Blood Fruit is useless to my practice. As for the two high-level magic weapons, I dare not accept it, because God has already He treated me very well and gave me two natal magic weapons, one for defense and one for attack, which can increase my abilities tenfold. And if I don¡¯t give away the treasures that are useless to me, my mind will develop. Flaw." After he finished speaking, a black cassock emerged from his body as soon as he thought about it, and a black Zen staff also appeared in his hand. His whole person instantly exuded a heaven-destroying aura and coercion. Ying Tianyi couldn't steady his body and retreated a long way involuntarily. Although he was surprised, the doubt in his heart almost disappeared. Since this old monk is so powerful and has two terrifying natal magic weapons, if he wants to fight His idea was to kill him with just one Zen stick, so why waste time talking to him here? It was obvious that the other party really wanted to give him three extremely precious treasures. Thinking of this, he shouted gratefully: "Thank you for your generosity, senior." Faneng smiled lightly, shook his hands slightly, and the two high-level magic weapons and the divine blood fruit slowly flew up and landed slowly in the eagle sky. With an outstretched hand, he also told Ying Tianyi the method of refining the two magic weapons in a calm voice, and then he drove the lotus platform and disappeared into the sky at a speed that seemed slow but fast. Watching the old monk off in the distance, Yingtian held the three treasures in his arms and was as dumbfounded as a fool. He even suspected that he was dreaming. Not only had he never heard of such an adventure, he had never heard of it. But he knew that this was not a dream. He had really had an extraordinary adventure and got three unparalleled treasures. His luck had really come. Worried that the old monk would regret it and come back to ask for these three priceless treasures, he quickly put them into his storage bag, and then flew in the opposite direction to the old monk at a terrifying speed, looking back from time to time, and even I released my spiritual consciousness and observed carefully, but I didn't see any ghost shadow. After flying thousands of kilometers, the old monk didn't catch up. "Hahaha" Yingtian couldn't help it again and laughed wildly, "I'm so worried. How could the old monk come back to chase me? He just gave me the treasure, and he must have gone back to the secret realm of Buddhism long ago." He I couldn't wait to land in a valley covered by clouds and mist. I found a cave and sat cross-legged inside. I immediately refined two high-level magic weapons. Just as the old monk said, they can increase their abilities by eight times. It's called Ghost Shadow Knife, white with black in color, and it dances like a ghost, making it hard to see clearly; the armor is called Fengmi, which means it can block all attacks like a mountain. "It's great, it's so great." Ying Tianyi's face was full of ecstasy, "Now, I can chop out a knife that can explode 18 million points of force value, and Fengmi can also defend against 18 million points of force value. Attack, I also have an intermediate defense magic weapon that triples the ability. The total defense ability can reach 24 million points. Now??Even Da Changying Tianyi is no match for me. " After I don't know how long, he calmed down, with more greed on his face, and murmured: "Good things come in pairs, so just eat the divine blood fruit, and you may have good luck. If you can break through a bottleneck, that would be really cool. ¡± He sent out his spiritual consciousness and carefully sensed the valley, and found that there was no figure, no movement, and no warning signs in his heart. He did not hesitate, swallowed the divine blood fruit, and then started practicing hard, using It took him about three hours to absorb the medicinal power of the Divine Blood Fruit as quickly as possible, and then his body suddenly trembled, and the true energy in his Dantian rioted, spinning wildly. It rose up, turned into a deep black hole, and then suddenly exploded. The Dantian expanded by 10%, and the quality of the Qi also increased by 10%. ¡°Oh my God, I actually broke through a bottleneck and reached the point of picking up girls. Grandmaster Level 2? "Ying Tianyi really felt like he was dreaming. It was too easy, too simple. It seemed that he was really a genius. He was really going to rise up and rule the nine heavens. " Strike while the iron is hot, and he took a lot of enhancement pills. He had good luck in cultivating Qi's elixir of heaven and earth. In the past, when he went out to hunt for treasures, he had basically gained something. After thousands of years of accumulation, it was still very solid. It took about six hours for Yingtian to get the truth. The Qi has been raised to the second level peak of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, and the force value has reached a terrifying nearly three million points. With two high-level magic weapons and one intermediate defense magic weapon, the attack can reach 27 million points, and the defense can reach nearly 40 million points. It is truly powerful. To a terrifying point. "Hahaha" Yingtian was very satisfied, very proud and proud, but he didn't notice the person who gave him the treasure. The old monk is now hiding in the white clouds high in the valley, looking coldly at the valley below, murmuring: "Very good, really good, we have really broken through a bottleneck. I hope the show can go according to my plan." staged. " Watching the surveillance video up to this point, Zhang Dong looked confused. He scratched his hair with his fingers and asked doubtfully: "Monitor, what is the conspiracy of the old monk? Why can't I understand it now after seeing it? ¡± (Fourth update, please vote for me.) Text Chapter 01139 The Origin of the Demon Sect The monitor said solemnly: "This old monk named Faneng is one of Fahai's senior brothers. He is much more talented than Fahai. He is truly a proud man of heaven" Zhang Dong was so excited that he blurted out: "Could it be that he Knowing that I killed Fahai, you started to take revenge and used Ying Tianyi to deal with me? " "No, the Buddhist secret realm has not yet found out who killed Fahai, and it has not suspected you yet. " The monitor said, "Fa Neng used to be a genius in the secret realm of Buddhism, but later he became a demon. He was taken to the secret realm of the Demon Sect by the messenger of the Demon Sect. He practiced the Heavenly Demon Kung Fu and reached the pinnacle of the third level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. He was able to use secret techniques to cover up all demons. The appearance of the monks is hard to tell" "It turns out that it's not the Buddhist sect that wants to deal with me, but the damn Demonic sect." A sneer appeared on Zhang Dong's face. "After that, Fa Neng truly became the backbone of the Demon Sect. He has been lurking in the secret realm of the Demon Sect. He secretly killed many cultivating geniuses and ate them alive. The last time you and Sun Xiaosheng had such a terrifying battle at Shuilian Academy, it was shocking. He was already lurking near Shuilian College. After all, Shuilian College is full of geniuses, which is a good place for him to hunt and wait for some geniuses to become possessed" the monitor continued. "So, he wants to eat me and the purple-haired old devil? And he's not afraid of breaking his teeth?" Zhang Dong asked murderously. "He did have such thoughts, and they were even more vicious." The monitor said, "After that, he carefully investigated you and Sun Xiaosheng, and determined that you and Sun Xiaosheng were the top cultivation geniuses in Shuilian Academy, and they were the targets that the Demon Sect wanted to absorb. , and then he started to implement the plan to deal with you, because he also found out that Ying Tianyi likes Ying Bingbing, and also likes Ying Bingbing's two students Ying Lingling and Ying Xinxin, but Ying Xinxin and Ying Lingling have already become your women. , then Yingtian will definitely conflict with you, and your character is particularly arrogant, so this conflict will definitely be terrifying. " "However, no matter who Yingtianyi or I kill, he doesn't seem to be able to take advantage of it. Is it cheap? It's impossible for the three precious treasures given away to come back?" Zhang Dong still looked puzzled. The monitor explained: "You don't know, the Divine Blood Fruit is not an ordinary elixir of heaven and earth. It contains violent energy. After taking it, monks must spend a lot of time cultivating their minds and suppressing violent thoughts. Otherwise, they may become possessed by demons. . In his plan, as soon as Yingtian breaks through a bottleneck, he will definitely be full of confidence and will immediately return to Shuilian Academy to occupy Ying Lingling and Ying Xinxin, and then have a conflict with you." After a pause, he said. : "There are only two possible outcomes of the conflict. One is that you defeat Ying Tianyi, trample him under your feet and ravage him, and then Ying Tianyi becomes possessed by the negative energy caused by taking the divine blood fruit, then he can come and take him away. Ying Tianyi, there is an additional cultivation genius in the secret realm of the Demon Sect, and you will naturally have a bad reputation for forcing Ying Tianyi to become a demon, and you will be under tremendous pressure. Then he will use subsequent methods to make you become a demon too, and become a demon. "A member of the secret realm." He paused again and continued: "The second possibility is that Yingtian kills you, and then he can find ways to get your body and eat it as a panacea. The plan is to make Ying Tianyi become a demon and become a member of the secret realm of the Demon Sect. And Ying Tianyi has taken the sacred blood fruit. It is not difficult to lure him into the demon. All he needs to do is send a master to defeat him, step on him and humiliate him. Then the possibility of him becoming a demon reaches 90%. "Zhang Dong was shocked and murmured: "It's so poisonous, so poisonous. There are so many traps and so many disasters on the way of cultivation. ? ¡± I couldn¡¯t help but asked angrily: ¡°Who founded the Demon Gate? Why is it so vicious?¡± ¡°Let me tell you the origin of the Demon Gate today.¡± He said in a tone full of vicissitudes of life: "Five billion years ago, there were no magic gates on the earth, and there were basically no monks who were possessed by demons. However, since the earth has developed a way of cultivating qi, it can be reborn with the help of gas, which is called qi." The powerful existence of Tianyi, Shattered Void went to the Golden Continent Thirty thousand years later, a monk named Motun came to the earth through Shattered Void, and built the first secret realm on earth - the Demon Gate Secret Realm, and passed down the terrifying demon. After that, it shattered into the void and left. "Could it be that the Demon Gate was built and passed down by monks from the Golden Continent?" Zhang Dong was shocked and angry. "Because Mo Dun is a master of picking up girls, I can't read his current mood at all. There is no way to know where he comes from. He himself has never revealed a word, but he often gives out a terrifying sneer. It exudes a cold aura." The monitor said, "Since then, the Demon Sect has slowly grown on the earth, and finally it became terrifyingly powerful. Many masters of picking up girls emerged, and more than thirty of them went to the Golden Continent in Shattered Void. ." "Why is it so powerful?" Zhang Dong was shocked. The monitor explained seriously: "The Demon Sect is indeed very strong, XiuThe principle is very evil. They believe that every living being has demonic nature, and that there is demonic nature lurking in every cell, just like insect eggs lurking in the soil. As long as the conditions are ripe, they can hatch out, and the process of cultivation is to remove the lurking demonic nature. The magic in the cells awakens and hatches the insect eggs. In this way, it will naturally become frighteningly powerful. " After a pause, he added: "So, in the minds of the Demon Sect monks, everything in the world is food, and human beings are also food. They also have a terrifying theory. Although it is said that everyone has demonic nature in their body, there are more and less. The higher the talent of the monks in cultivation, the more demonic nature is lurking. If they eat the monks with high demonic nature, they can The more demonic nature you refine, the higher your cultivation will be. " "I like evil theories and evil practices. "Zhang Dong was horrified when he heard this. "There is a legend in the universe that the universe is an egg laid by a certain creature. There are many eggs in the egg. These eggs are meant to eat up the nutrition of the egg. In fact, they are meant to eat up all living things. , and the demon door is the insect hatched from the egg, which is very, very evil and terrifying. "The monitor said seriously. Zhang Dong touched his forehead. He couldn't believe that there was such an evil and terrifying sect in the universe, but he knew in his heart that what the monitor said was probably true. Beauty Pan said it. Only by possessing the internal medicine garden and thunder pool can a monk practice to the point of breaking through the universe. Perhaps, the thunder of the thunder pool not only tempers the cells, but also kills the insect eggs in the cells. However, even though there are no insect eggs in his body, But the other hatched bugs are looking for me as a cultivation genius, and they are plotting against me. The magic power is only the first one, and there will definitely be a second one, or even a third one in the future I can only change quickly. Only by being strong and killing them one by one can he truly grow up. After thinking for a while, an inspiration flashed in his mind. Judging from the current situation, there are two factions dealing with the earth. One is the Demon Sect, and there are a large number of them. Devouring the genius monks of the earth to strengthen himself; the other one is the Immortal Hades Emperor, because he sent the purple-haired old demon to destroy the earth, and even the earth's demon gate was destroyed. It can be seen that the immortal underworld emperor and the demon gate are also enemies, and the earth monks What is the relationship with an evil sect like the Demon Sect? "Don't think about such distant things. Now, how do you plan to deal with the other party's conspiracy? "The monitor said. "No matter how many conspiracies he has, I have only one move - kill! "Zhang Dong said with murderous intent. (Fifth update, please vote for me.) Text Chapter 01140 Interception on the way Without further delay, Yingtian came out of the cave, flew into the sky, and flew directly in the direction of Shuilian Academy. He exuded a strong power, and his face was full of confidence and pride. He was a rare cultivation genius in the world. I really want to feel proud when I go back now. Not only Ying Lingling, Ying Xinxin, but Ying Bingbing should also take the initiative to throw herself into my arms. But Faneng followed him from a distance, with a vicious smile on his face as if his conspiracy had succeeded. The two of them flew in tandem for about an hour. They were not too far away from Shuilian Academy, only about half an hour away. Suddenly, a somersault cloud appeared in front. There were three people standing on the somersault cloud. They turned out to be Zhang Dongying, Xinxin Ying Lingling, and they cuddled together closely, seeming to be watching the scenery and falling in love. Ying Tianyi couldn't believe his eyes. He rubbed his eyes and looked carefully. But what made him so angry that he vomited blood was that the three of them actually lowered their height in the clouds and sank into a valley blocked by clouds and mist. , he actually lost sight of it, so naturally he followed it without hesitation. Faneng had a strange expression on his face and murmured: "What a coincidence. Ying Tianyi unexpectedly met Zhang Dongying and Lingying Xinxin here. It seems that the two of them are about to fight, but it's my plan." It's not the same. But it doesn't matter. If Ying Tian becomes possessed, I will kill him and quickly control Ying Tianyi with the secret method of the devil. The two of them will attack Zhang Dong together, capture him alive, and then use the secret method to awaken the demonic nature in his body. If Zhang Dong was killed by Ying Tianyi, so I went down to directly awaken Ying Tianyi's demonic nature, let him become a demon, and then ate Zhang Dong, which would be of great benefit to my cultivation. " When he thought of this, his face revealed. With a cold smile, he continued to hide in the sea of ??clouds high in the sky, sending out his spiritual consciousness to peer through the sea of ??clouds to spy on the situation below. Ying Tianyi soon sank into the valley, and when he looked around with wide eyes, he saw that it was a beautiful valley, covered with green grass, and a small stream was flowing slowly. The eagle was happy and happy. Standing on the grass half a foot deep, both of them nestled in Zhang Dong's arms. Ying Xinxin even kissed Zhang Dong passionately, letting out unbearable coquettish moans. "Ah" Yingtian was filled with rage, his eyes turned blood red, and he yelled with extreme anger. He has long since decided that Ying Lingling and Ying Xinxin will be his women. This time he returns to school to bring these two beauties, who are no less beautiful than Ying Bingbing, into his room. Who knew that after only half a year of not seeing each other, they already had a master, and this master turned out to be Ying Bingbing's new student Zhang Dong. At that time, he was just a pick-up master, but now he has reached the eighth level of pick-up master. It can be seen that he He must be a rare cultivation genius and a master of picking up girls. When he was not at Shuilian Academy, he picked up Ying Xinxin and Ying Lingling. It was like a tiger swatting flies on his head, and he never died. Zhang Dong and the others were awakened by the shock. They looked over at the same time and saw the furious Ying Tianyi. The three of them were surprised. Ying Lingling even shouted coquettishly: "Senior Brother Ying Tianyi? Are you out of seclusion?" "Whoosh" Ying Tianyi came over in a flash, looked at Zhang Dong with the eyes of a dead man, and said with murderous intent: "Zhang Dong, commit suicide, don't want me to do it." "Senior Brother Ying Tianyi, you don't want to do it. Just kidding, let me introduce to you, this is Zhang Dong, the genius of our Eagle Clan, and now the boyfriend of Lingling and I. You are all geniuses of the Eagle Clan, and the rise of the Eagle Clan depends on you. I hope you can work together. ." Ying Xinxin said charmingly. After saying that, she and Ying Lingling both looked at Ying Tianyi nervously. Even Zhang Dong looked at Ying Tianyi with meaningful eyes. If Ying Tianyi could repent, he would really not be able to do it in front of Ying Lingling now. Kill him in front of Ying Xinxin. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It is the ambition of Yingtian, and it is as it is the¨O¨Orest of little things, so how could he suddenly repent? Instead, he became super powerful, more arrogant, and more unscrupulous. The high-level magic weapon Ghost Sword appeared in his hand, and the high-level defensive magic weapon Bee Curtain emerged from his body. A thick murderous aura came out of his body, soaring straight into the sky. He said in an extremely cold tone: "Ying Xinxin, Ying Xinxin, Ying Xinxin, Ying Xinxin." Lingling, you two bitches, when I pursued you, you didn't agree, but I was only absent for half a year, and you fell into the arms of another man. Today, I can only kill this bastard and kill you two. I can take the space with me and provide it for me to enjoy day and night." After saying that, he slashed Zhang Dong's forehead with a mad knife. The speed was incredibly fast, and his murderous aura was as cold as winter. If he were an ordinary monk, he would really be killed by him. Cut in half with one knife, there was no time to dodge. "Looking for death!" Zhang Dong sneered, and the sky-opening ax appeared in his hand, and he struck hard on Ying Tianyi's ghost knife. "When" Fight togetherThe same sound sounded, the space collapsed, and the wind roared. Yingtian felt a huge force coming from the sky, and the tiger's mouth burst. Unable to hold the ghost knife, he was chopped into the air and let out a moan. He couldn't even keep his balance and took dozens of steps back. Zhang Dong did not take a step back, as if he had knocked away a mosquito. Ying Tianyi had an expression of disbelief on his face, looked at Zhang Dong, and asked in horror: "I have reached the peak of the second level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, and my Ghost Shadow Sword is also a high-level magic weapon, which can increase the power eight times." , a sword can burst out nearly 18 million points of force, how can you kill me with an axe? "How can you be so strong?" Ying Lingling and Ying Xinxin looked at Zhang Dong with admiration, Zhang Dong grew up too fast? It's so fast that it's almost unbelievable. Now even the master of the second level of the master of picking up girls is no longer his opponent. Zhang Dong is indeed very powerful now. He is at the peak of level 8 of the Pick-Up Master, with a force value of nearly 900,000 points. The sky-opening ax increases his combat power by 24 times, and increases by 27 times when held in his hand. Therefore, just like that, he exploded with more than 25 million points. Naturally, Ying Tianyi cannot resist the force value. "Whoosh" Zhang Dong flapped the wings on his back and came to Ying Tianyi. He looked at Ying Tianyi as if he were dead, with a strong murderous aura and evil spirit on his face, and said sarcastically: " So, you think that you are very powerful and can do whatever you want without any scruples. You can kill people in your tribe and seize beautiful women at will. People like you are the scourge of the Eagle Clan. If you don¡¯t have any last words, I¡¯ll send you on your way.¡± "You, you, you dare to kill me? I am the future leader of the Eagle Clan, and I am the direct bloodline of the second elder!" Ying Tianyi didn't know Zhang Dong very well, and thought that Zhang Dong didn't dare to kill him. After all, Ying Xinxin was there now. Here with Ying Lingling, these two women have always been kind and will definitely stop Zhang Dong. "Papa papa" Zhang Dong kicked Ying Tianyi to the ground, stepped on his chest with one big foot, and slapped Ying Tianyi hard on the face with the other big foot, hitting Ying Tianyi's head. Swinging straight. "Ah" Ying Tianyi became completely angry and was about to take action, but Zhang Dong's sky-opening ax was already pressing on his neck, and he immediately did not dare to move. "Idiot, I have tolerated you for a long time. I have wanted to kill you for a long time. Remember, in the next life, don't be so bad or selfish. Otherwise, you will still be killed." Zhang Dong looked down at the man who was shaking with anger. Ying Tianyi felt a strong sense of joy in his heart. At the beginning, he was only a third-level cultivator of the Master of Picking Up Girls, but this guy was a ninth-level cultivator of the Master of Picking Up Girls. He was so domineering that he wanted to dominate Ying Bingbing, and also Ying Lingling and Ying Xinxin, today, is trembling under his feet! He raised the sky-opening ax high! Just cut it off if you show off. (The sixth update is here. We are 15 votes short of catching up with the 20th place. Brothers, please vote for your monthly votes and we will fight for it!!) Text Chapter 01141 Kill one, kill another "No, no, don't kill me" As soon as Ying Tian felt that Zhang Dong was showing real murderous intent, he judged that Zhang Dong really wanted to kill him, but Ying Lingling and Ying Xinxin never came to stop him, and only used pity and contempt. Looking at him, he felt that something was wrong. "If I don't kill you, the Eagle Clan will not be safe. If I don't kill you, the Eagle Clan will have a hard time rising. If I don't kill you, you will continue to plot against my women in the future. How can I leave you such a scourge?" Zhang Dong said in an indifferent tone. explain. "Xinxin, Lingling, help, help" Ying Tianyi was so frightened that his gallbladder almost burst. He has been practicing for more than three thousand years and has reached the level of the second-level master of picking up girls. He has always thought that he has a firm mind and can face it calmly. All life and death crises, but today, in the face of death, he is still no different from ordinary people. Ying Lingling and Ying Xinxin turned their heads to the side and pretended not to hear. They had never had a good impression of Ying Tianyi. What's more, just now Ying Tianyi wanted to kill Zhang Dong without asking any questions, and now he was killed by Zhang Dong. How could they possibly Will ask Zhang Dong for mercy. "Ah" Ying Tianyi's face was full of despair, he let out a shrill scream, and struggled hard, but Zhang Dong blessed the Vajra Seal, which was as heavy as a hill. Naturally, he couldn't break free, so he opened his mouth. , the knife-shaped intermediate magic weapon flew out like lightning and hit Zhang Dong's chest. "When" A sound like striking iron sounded, and the knife that had not become too big flew back, whining endlessly. Zhang Dong was unscathed and did not suffer any damage. Without further delay, he slashed down with an axe. "Ah" Ying Tianyi was extremely frightened and shouted angrily. A thin black mist emerged from his head, obviously he was going to be possessed. "The sword saves the man." How could Fa Neng, who had been watching the show, just watch the chess piece he had painstakingly arranged be killed by Zhang Dong? Unable to bear it any longer, he flashed out from high in the sky, his tongue exploded with spring thunder, and he shouted loudly. His body even revealed extremely strong murderous aura and evil spirit. A storm formed around him, and the power was unbelievable. According to common sense, anyone who sees such a powerful existence will definitely withdraw his axe, and will not really kill Ying Tianyi. However, Zhang Dong knows all the origins and conspiracies of Fa Neng, how can he stop? Without hesitation, he struck Ying Tianyi on the head with an axe. "Boom" It was like a semi-ripe watermelon exploding, red blood and white brains splashed away, laying a thick layer on the ground. "You, you, you are looking for death!" Faneng was so angry that he was shaking all over, his face was livid with anger, his body exuded a destructive aura, and his eyes shot out a sharp light, looking at Zhang Dong, I secretly made up my mind to kill Zhang Dong today. If I could capture him alive, it would be best to awaken the demonic nature in his body and make him a member of the secret realm of the Demon Sect. If I couldn't capture him alive, then I would kill him and eat his flesh. . As for the two beauties, they were captured and enjoyed day and night. Since he became possessed and became a member of the secret realm of the Demon Sect, he is no longer taboo about female sex, but is particularly interested in beautiful women. "It's your turn now, go to hell." Zhang Dong shouted, flapped the wings on his back suddenly, and came to Fa Neng, and slashed at Fa Neng's head with an axe. "You are the one who died!" Faneng was shocked and angry. After living for so many years, he swore that he had only encountered such a fierce man as Zhang Dong, and he was so unreasonable that he killed Ying Tianyi without hesitation. Now they are trying to kill him indiscriminately. The conspiracy that he has been brewing for an unknown amount of time has no effect. It is all in vain. To solve the problem, he has to do it himself. "However, he is the third-level master of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. He has two natal magic weapons obtained by seeking wealth and murder, which can increase his power ten times and can explode nearly 44 million points of force value. How can he be afraid of Zhang Dong?" Crazy Yi Zen staff hit the sky-opening ax that was slashing at his neck. "When" The sky collapsed and the earth cracked with a loud noise, like an atomic bomb exploding, the space collapsed, and the wind whimpered. Zhang Dong felt a huge force coming from the sky, and he couldn't hold himself steady, and he staggered back more than twenty steps. Faneng also felt the shock force was astonishing, and he couldn't help but take a dozen steps back, one step at a time, each one nearly half a foot deep. "It's so powerful. It's worthy of being the third-level master of picking up girls. Although the magic weapon is not very good and can only explode eleven times the combat power, it is still terrifying." Zhang Dong admired in his heart. He had just used the diamond seal. His combat power has been improved, otherwise, he can only burst out more than 25 million points of force value, and he can't even absorb the magic power and Zen staff. "Hahaha" Faneng shouted in fear.Laughing loudly, "Very good, really good. You are indeed a rare cultivation genius, able to burst out with such powerful combat power, but if you meet me, you will still die." "Fa Neng, you are like this. In my eyes, the demons in the secret realm of the Demon Sect are like ants. I kill them one by one. Today, you will die here. Thank you for sending me the two high-level magic weapons, and thank you for sending me the seeds of the Divine Heart Fruit. "These are of great use to me." Zhang Dong stood in front of Ying Lingling and Ying Xinxin like a mountain. As soon as he thought, Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing appeared behind him, standing side by side with Ying Lingli and Ying Xinxin. There is a powerful aura and strong murderous aura all over his body, and he really wants to kill the magic energy here. "There are actually helpers, but the two pick-up masters are at the sixth level and the two pick-up masters are at the first level. To me, they are just ants. They don't have any effect. Instead, they are given to me for enjoyment." Faneng's face showed up. There was black gas, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. He couldn't believe that Zhang Dong actually knew his identity. However, he did not admit or deny it, but looked at the four beauties behind Zhang Dong with greedy eyes. These four beauties are unparalleled beauties. They have taken a lot of elixirs from heaven and earth recently and have been nourished by Zhang Dong. They are truly as beautiful as flowers, with skin that can be broken by blows. They are fair and delicate. Any man who sees it will fall in love with him. Desire arose, let alone a monk possessed by a demon? Fa Neng didn't know that although Ying Lingling and Ying Xinxin could not threaten him, Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing had the terrifying natal magic weapon Flying Centipede, which could burst out 40 million points of force value, and they practiced the way of poison, and their combat power was as high as Not low at all. However, Zhang Dong invited them out not to ask them to help kill the enemy, but to let them gain some combat experience and feel the fighting atmosphere of a strong man. Of course, he did not take Ying Lingling and Ying Xinxin into the internal medicine garden. This is also the reason. "Die!" Zhang Dong yelled murderously, and the ice and snow giant appeared in the valley like a ghost, holding the terrifying magic weapon in his hand, and struck Faneng's head with the golden hand. At the same time, the Heaven-turning Seal also appeared in the air, hitting Fa Neng's head with a monstrous murderous intent. Zhang Dong, on the other hand, held his sky-opening ax high and looked at it with burning eyes. Once his magic power showed a flaw, he would rush forward and chop down the opponent with one axe. How can he let the demon monk who dares to plot against him live even for a second longer? (Seventh update, please vote for me.) Text Chapter 01142 Brother Dong shows off his power "Zhang Dong, you are seeking death today. I will eat you alive." Faneng was furious and decided not to give Zhang Dong a chance to live. He would not awaken Zhang Dong's demonic nature and directly killed Zhang Dong. He suddenly raised his Zen staff Raising it, the Zen staff hit the gold-drawing hand that the ice and snow giant had knocked down with a crazy strike. "When" The sky collapsed and the earth cracked with a loud noise, and the gold-picking hand bounced high into the air, but Fa Neng couldn't bear the huge and terrifying counter-shock force, and sat down on the ground with a look of disbelief on his face. Colorful, a little suspected that I was dreaming. But he doesn't know that these are two terrifying natal magic weapons that can be used superimposed. The gold digger can increase Zhang Dong's combat power by 23 times, and the ice and snow giant can also increase Zhang Dong's combat power by 22 times. Although it cannot achieve the effect of one plus one, but There is not much difference. The effect of this attack is not much different from that of Zhang Dong's attack with the sky-opening ax with the Vajra Seal, reaching a force value of just over 40 million points, while the magic energy can only burst out to 44 million points of force value, which is not far apart. . "Woo" Before Fa Neng could recover, the Heaven-turning Seal, with a monstrous murderous intent, hit Fa Neng's head from high altitude like a meteor, trying to smash him into a pulp. Fa Neng had no time to dodge or stand up, but naturally he would not sit still and wait for death. He hit the bottom of the Heaven-turning Seal with all his strength, causing the Heaven-turning Seal to collapse. However, the ice and snow giant smashed it down with his golden hand. Fa Neng could not find a chance to stand up, and kept using his Zen staff to block the attacks of these two terrifying natal magic weapons in turn. "Idiot, you only have so little ability, and you dare to plot against me. Today, I will make you regret coming to this world." Zhang Dong's face showed a strong murderous aura, and with a thought, the sky-opening ax in his hand It collapsed instantly, and in the blink of an eye it formed on Fa Neng's back. A crazy ax slashed at Fa Neng's back who had no time to dodge. "When" A black cassock emerged from Fa Neng's body, and he withstood such a terrifying blow without any damage, only his body shook a little. "Hahaha" Faneng laughed suddenly, "Zhang Dong, although you are a genius, your cultivation level is too low after all. Your magic weapon cannot hurt me at all. Today, you will still die in my hands. "Then I'll give you some more ingredients." After Zhang Dong said with a sneer, he let the Nine Dragon Divine Fire Shield, the magic weapon of the Way of Fire, float out of the air, burning, and the nine dragons suddenly spit out nine kinds of terror at the magic energy. The flames, combined together, were so hot that they drowned the energy in the blink of an eye. "Ah" Faneng shouted angrily, and a black lotus platform appeared at his feet like a ghost, lifting him up. The lotus platform actually emitted black light, blocking all the flames. The lotus platform turns out to be a wonderful defensive magic weapon! Zhang Dong was very happy, this baby would be his own later. "Kill" Fa Neng suddenly shouted, and danced the Zen staff so that water could not enter it, blocking the attacks of the Heaven-turning Seal, the ice and snow giant's gold-drawing hand, and the terrifying natal magic weapon Sky-Opening Axe, and held up the magic weapon Neng's lotus platform suddenly flew up, at an incredible speed. In the blink of an eye, he came to Zhang Dong and hit Zhang Dong's head with a crazy Zen staff. It was really extremely fierce. "Die!" Zhang Dong sneered, and the Sky-Opening Ax suddenly appeared in his hand, but he did not attack with the Sky-Opening Ax. Instead, with a thought, the wind and thunder wings on his back flashed with white light, and the two rays were like the Yangtze River. White lightning like a river shot out, hitting Fa Neng impartially. "Boom" There was a loud noise as the sky collapsed and the earth cracked. Smoke was emitting from Fa Neng's body, his hands were trembling, and his whole body was numb. He couldn't hold the Zen staff, and it fell with a clang. However, he was protected by the magic weapon cassock, and he did not suffer much damage. harm. However, Zhang Dong would not let him go. He raised his sky-opening ax high and struck Faneng on the forehead with a mad axe. "When" There was another earth-shaking loud noise. Stars flashed in Faneng's eyes, and he flew back like a scarecrow. However, the ice and snow giant frantically took out his golden hand and hit him on the head, hitting him even more severely. I was so dizzy that I almost fell off the lotus platform. "Woo" The Heaven-turning Seal smashed down again crazily. Fa Neng finally came back to his senses, and with a thought, the Zen staff that fell on the ground collapsed in the blink of an eye, and then appeared in his hand. He smashed the Heaven-turning Seal with all his strength with the Zen staff, and a fierce expression appeared on his face. Thick black smoke rose up from his body, gushing out like the Yangtze River, instantly filling the valley. He shouted crazily: "Zhang Dong, you really pissed me off. Now, let you see my true self." "What a bullshit devil you are."?, in my eyes, you are like shit, you cannot hurt me at all. If I didn't want to see what magic tricks you have, I would have killed you long ago. "Zhang Dong looked at Fa Neng with disdain, without any fear. He really expected Fa Neng to display more powerful skills so that he could broaden his horizons and enhance his combat experience with the Demon Sect monks for the future. Lay the foundation for killing the demon sect "The Phantom of the Demon." "Faneng yelled wildly, and the lotus platform carried him flying in the valley like a ghost. In the blink of an eye, he turned into countless black ghosts, each with a ferocious face and a terrifying and strange laugh, but it was more powerful than Zhang Dong's before. The wolf greedy that I have killed is much more powerful. ¡°Nima, if you don¡¯t have any new ideas, just go to hell. " Zhang Dong became impatient. As soon as he thought, the wind and thunder wings on his back suddenly flashed with blue light, and two blue lightnings like the Yangtze River flew out in the blink of an eye and hit Fa Neng. "Boom ¡­¡± There was a loud noise as the sky collapsed and the earth shattered. All the ghosts in the sky disappeared. The magic energy flew into the air like a sack filled with sand. His hair stood on end and then turned into fly ash. His cassock also turned pitch black, but he still suffered no harm. Damage, after all, he is the third-level master of picking up girls, and his defense ability reaches 44 million points, but his defense is even stronger than that of the purple-haired old devil who fought Zhang Dong. "Kill! " Zhang Dong was angry and shouted. Two yellow lightnings flew out from the wind and thunder wings. Fa Neng was hit before he could even think of avoiding it. The yellow lightning was a third-level thunder, so it was naturally more powerful than the thunder wings. The blue thunder was more powerful. Suddenly, the cassock on Fa Neng collapsed, and the Zen staff in his hand also collapsed, turning into countless golden rules of heaven and earth. However, in the blink of an eye, the cassock and Zen staff took shape again, and the former was draped on it. He has the latter in his hand. "What kind of thunder is this?" "The magic weapon was not seriously hurt, because the thunder dispersed his magic weapon and had no power, but he was still frightened and asked in shock. "Idiot, you should go underground and ask King Yama. "After Zhang Dong said contemptuously, the wind and thunder wings on his back seemed to be going crazy, and kept releasing yellow lightning, hitting Fa Neng like raindrops, trying to beat him into coke! (Eighth update, please vote for me.) Text Chapter 01143 Human turns into insect Zhang Dong believes that in just the blink of an eye, Yellow Thunder can destroy the opponent's magic weapon, and then turn the magic energy into fly ash. After all, Yellow Thunder is a third-level thunder, which can truly destroy the world and destroy the world. It is more powerful than the first-level thunder. Thunder is countless times more powerful. Fa Neng exuded a crazy aura and shouted in a mysterious voice: "Great Guardian of the Heavenly Demon!" Before he could finish his words, a large hole suddenly opened in the void above his head, and countless black strange substances swarmed out of it. came out, quickly attached to him, and in the blink of an eye, he turned into a ball about three meters in diameter, looking like a giant egg with a surface as smooth as a mirror. "Boom" Yellow lightning struck the dome like raindrops, but it did not damage the dome at all, and only made the egg roll a few times. The four beauties were astonished, and Zhang Dong was also astonished. He couldn't believe his eyes. Such a strange thing happened. What on earth is this devil guardian? Why can it turn into a big smooth egg and have such strong defense ability? ? How is this possible when he can't even be harmed by level 3 thunder? "Wahaha" The roaring voice of Fa Neng came from the dome, and he said arrogantly, "Zhang Dong, you are indeed a genius. You actually practice the way of thunder, and you have also collected so many terrifying thunders that are not found on earth. , However, our Demon Sect is the most powerful sect in the universe. Whether it is attack or defense, it is not something that you, a monk who has never seen the world, can predict. I think you should commit suicide, so as not to wait for me to say it. "I'll eat you alive." "Smash the Mountain Seal. Beat him, Ice and Snow Giant." As if he didn't hear the other party's words, Zhang Dong touched his chin and thought for a moment before giving the order. "Woo" The mountain seal fell from the sky like a meteorite. But the weird thing is that the dome seemed to have eyes and rolled at a terrifyingly fast speed. The turning mark actually missed the mark and hit the ground while grazing the edge of the dome, leaving a huge hole in the ground. "Boom" The Ice and Snow Giant seized the opportunity and hit the dome with his golden hand crazily, but he couldn't keep his hand and slid to the ground, causing the hard rock to collapse, but the dome was safe and sound. , and continued to roll. Fa Neng shouted triumphantly from inside again: "Zhang Dong, have you seen it? This is our magic sect's most powerful defense trick - the great guardian of the devil. It is so powerful that it is terrifying. Don't say that you are a master of picking up girls. Even an eighth-level monk, even a fifth-level master of picking up girls, can't break through the defense. "Idiot, you are just looking for death. I'll break your turtle shell and kill you into a scum." Zhang Dong shouted contemptuously. In fact, he secretly admired in his heart that the Great Guardian of the Heavenly Demon was indeed magical. It opened his eyes and was of great benefit to his practice, because the slippery dome could slide the opponent's attacks aside in a wonderful way, and It can also roll from all directions to prevent the opponent from hitting it, which truly contains the great principles of martial arts. However, since he has found so many ways, he naturally has a way to deal with this giant egg. With a thought, torrents of water will appear on his body, and the valley will be submerged in the blink of an eye. The dome was not afraid of water at all. It actually floated in the water and swam happily, avoiding the terrifying attacks of mountain seals and ice giants. It was even more agile. Even if it was hit, it would slide to the side and quickly sink into the water. , resurfaced in another place in the blink of an eye, the eggshell was black and shiny, without any damage. "Zhang Dong, you can't do anything to me. Wait a moment, and you will know how powerful I am. I believe your meat is delicious, and I believe you are of great benefit to my cultivation." Fa Neng became more and more arrogant. But he soon lost his arrogance, because the water in the valley turned into ice in the blink of an eye, freezing the entire dome in the ice, making it impossible to move. "Hahaha, idiot, now I'm going to crack open the eggshells, punch out your shit to make fertilizer, and pull out your intestines to fly a kite." Zhang Dong said enthusiastically with his hands on his hips. Hearing what Zhang Dong said was interesting, the four beauties burst out laughing, as if they had heard the best joke in the world. "Even if I don't move here, you can't break my defense." Faneng said proudly. "Dang" The ice and snow giant frantically hit the dome with his golden hand, making a loud sound like a hammer. However, the egg still did not break and showed no signs of breaking. "Boom" The turning mark also hit the dome hard, but it also failed to break the dome's defense. Zhang Dong was shocked in his heart. Now he finally realized the power and terror of the Demon Sect. No wonder Tathagata and Bodhi joined forces to conquerThe Demon Sect also returned in vain. The four beauties were even more astonished. There was such a strange substance in the void that could form a giant egg and protect people inside. Its defensive ability was so strong? It is almost comparable to Zhang Dong's Vajra Seal. "Hahaha How about it? I'm going to break out of my shell soon, eat you, and take four beauties back to enjoy. What do you think?" Faneng became more and more arrogant. "Damn, you think I can't do anything to you? I have countless ways to kill you." Zhang Dong was furious, and with a thought, the sun in the medicine garden in his body suddenly flew out, drifting to the giant From the sky above the egg, it slowly descended. As soon as it touched the dome, the dome burst into flames. Then there was a strange cracking sound, and the eggshell of the dome collapsed. However, there was no magic energy inside, and it was only as thick as a human finger. Two A strange insect as long as a finger flew out of it like lightning, with a faint smoke coming out of it, obviously unable to withstand the high temperature of the sun. As soon as the strange insect escaped, it flew in the air like lightning, its mouth opened, revealing the sharp teeth inside, and there was an extremely powerful coercion and murderous aura on its body, as if this was no longer a person, but a capable animal. Insects that destroy heaven and earth. The four beauties were dumbfounded. Even Zhang Dong was dumbfounded. Such a big person turned into a worm. This is too strange and incredible. Is the legend true? The universe is an egg laid by a strange creature. And the demon monks are insects hatched from the eggs in the eggs, and they want to devour the egg of the universe? "This is probably true. All high-level demon monks can transform into various demonic insects. The shapes are so weird that you can't even think of them, but they are so powerful that they are terrifying. You have to be careful about this demonic insect. If you are bitten or hit by the insect's attack, even your strong defense may not be able to withstand it," the monitor warned in Zhang Dong's mind. "Zhang Dong, are you ready? I'm going to eat you, bite by bite alive." The insect looked at Zhang Dong with greedy eyes, with a creepy and terrifying expression on his face. "I'll catch you later and roast you until it's delicious. Maybe you can actually eat it." A solemn look appeared on Zhang Dong's face. His cultivation level was four levels lower than his opponent's. Although he had many trump cards, It is not that easy to kill this seemingly powerful insect. But naturally he would not show weakness to his enemies and finished with a sneer. With one move of his hand, the sun returned to his hand, burning brightly, emitting terrifying light and heat, and he was ready to deal with it. (Ninth update, please vote for me.) Text Chapter 01144 A narrow escape from death "Kill" Chongzhi suddenly shouted, swinging rapidly in the air like a fish in the water. It was incredibly fast and breathtakingly flexible. In the blink of an eye, it came to Zhang Dong and bit Zhang Dong crazily. 's throat. "Looking for death" Zhang Dong roared angrily, and the sun in his hand suddenly burst out with terrifying light and heat. The flames rose more than ten feet high. However, the insect was so terrifying that it did not turn into ashes. It only emitted smoke and did not retreat. Bite Zhang Dong's throat at a faster speed. Zhang Dong was horrified, the wings on his back flapped rapidly, and he retreated as fast as possible, but it was not as fast as the insect. It only bought him a little time, but a little time was enough, and he hit the ground in his left hand. The dragon-slaying dagger appeared, and the dagger struck Chongzhi hard. "When" A sound like striking iron sounded, and the insect rolled and rolled to one side, but in the blink of an eye it swam back like a fish, twisting left and right in front of Zhang Dong, but of course avoiding Zhang Dong The sun in its hand is obviously still very afraid of the sun, but the flames emitted by the sun are not that high, so it is not afraid. Zhang Dong also understood the flaw of the sun. The entity of the sun must be in contact with the enemy in order to produce incredible power. But now the insect has known the power of the sun and knows how to take precautions. Now, how can we kill this insect? "Wahaha" The insect monster laughed, "Zhang Dong, now have you tasted the power of our senior monks from the Demon Sect? How dare you provoke me, the Demon Sect monk? How dare you resist in front of the Demon Sect monk? You actually Don't you just let me eat you? You have committed a heinous crime. Now, how long do you want to wail here before you die? " "Kill!" Zhang Dong yelled wildly and opened the sky. Appeared in the sky above the insect, slashing at the insect with overwhelming murderous intent. Incredibly, Chongzhi just twisted his body slightly and avoided it just right, looking as if he was at ease. "Woo" The gold-drawing hand suddenly emerged from the void and slapped the insect on the head at an incredibly fast speed. "Whoosh" The insect suddenly flicked its tail, its speed instantly increased countless times, and it hit the palm of the gold-drawing hand with its head, knocking out a hole in the blink of an eye, and then passed through the hole. "It's too scary, it's too powerful. This insect is simply not an insect." Zhang Dong and the four beauties gasped at the same time, with disbelief on their faces. Wind and Thunder Wings have experienced countless battles and are extremely experienced. They were not as surprised as the five others. Instead, they took advantage of the insect to knock out a hole in the gold-picking hand and slowed down, and suddenly fired two yellow thunderbolts like the Yangtze River. Bombarded the insects. "Boom" With an earth-shaking loud noise, yellow smoke rose from the insect's body, and its body became numb, but there was no damage at all. It only slowed down a bit, and shot Zhang Dong's forehead with a grin. This time, It really showed its fangs and was about to penetrate Zhang Dong's head and suck out the brains. A strong crisis surged in Zhang Dong's heart, and the strong aura of death suffocated him, but he did not panic. As soon as his mind moved, some of the blood thunder in the thunder pool quickly flew out from the Tanzhong point, hitting the already vulnerable person without any bias. It hit the insect near his forehead. "Boom" The color of the sky and the earth changed, the space collapsed, the insect's body became stiff, and an unbelievable light appeared in the pair of small cold eyes. Then, the body collapsed like smoke and turned into countless black The smoke curled up and dissipated in the air, as if it had never existed. Zhang Dong sat down on the ground, with cold sweat all over his back. If he had reacted just a moment slower, he would have died, because he had a strong premonition that the insect could break through his body with its terrifying speed and hard body. All defenses were shot into his head. The terrifying ability of the insect is similar to the Vajra Seal that makes the body heavier, because when such a large living person is transformed into such a small insect, the body is reduced countless times, and it is naturally incredibly hard. , if there is another secret method blessing that can really penetrate everything, my own Vajra Seal God Clothes and the natal magic weapon golden chain armor may not be able to defend against it. It can be seen that the inheritance of insects really comes from outside the universe. It really wants to devour all living things in this universe. It is incredibly powerful and terrifying. The magic power of the Demon Sect is only a third-level monk who is the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, but it is so powerful that it is so terrifying. The power of the Devil Sect is evident. He is still a super genius like himself. If it is an ordinary monk, even a fifth-level monk who is the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, it is estimated that ??I will also die in the hands of Dharma. It seems that I have to be careful, work harder to practice, improve my realm as soon as possible, and cope with such a terrifying crisis. Otherwise, I will really suffer from the conspiracy and tricks of the Demon Sect. This time I am lucky. In order to deal with the purple-haired old man Demon, thereby rising to two realms, understanding the way of thunder, and also possessing blood thunder, otherwise, the consequences would be disastrous. "Husband, how are you?" The four beauties rushed over and asked with concern. "I'm fine." Zhang Dong said with a smile. "Husband, you are so powerful, but it is best not to provoke the demon sect in the future." The four beauties looked at Zhang Dong with fearful eyes. For the first time, they discovered that it was so difficult for Zhang Dong to kill a person. I tried every means and exhausted all my trump cards. "The Demon Sect is very powerful, but such an evil sect eats people, eats all living things, and lures people into becoming demons. How can I allow it to exist on earth? Since I am the super genius in the history of the earth, I naturally have to take on the responsibility of killing demons. In the near future, I will break into the Demon Sect and kill all the Demon Sect monks, leaving no one behind to completely eliminate this scourge. My current level is still too low and I am not capable of killing the Demon Sect. "If I don't encounter the Demon Sect cultivator, I will definitely kill him. What's more, Fa Neng is plotting against me this time. If I hadn't guessed it, I would have suffered a big loss." Zhang Dong said solemnly. say. Since he discovered that there is a way of deduction in the world, he has used deduction to cover up the magical ability of the monitor. This is his most ultimate secret and he will never tell anyone. The faces of the four beauties showed admiration and admiration, their pretty faces were red with excitement, and their hearts were surging. Men like Zhang Dong are real men and real heroes. Although they are arrogant and domineering, they are He has his own principles for doing things, is full of justice in his heart, never bullies the weak, and never bows to evil forces. And such a hero is their husband. "Husband, we support all your decisions!" The four beauties said excitedly with the affection and love in their hearts overflowing. Bathed in the affectionate gazes of the four beauties, Zhang Dong smiled brightly, picked up the Ghost Shadow Knife and Feng Mu, and then put away Ying Tianyi's other two intermediate magic weapons. Then he picked up Faneng and Ying Tianyi's in anticipation. Storage bag, pour out the contents (The tenth update has broken out, and we are still at 22nd, 15 votes away from the 20th place. Brothers, please work hard and go up!) Text Chapter 01145 Unbelievable Huge Harvest What was poured out was a lot of debris, but there was really a treasure of great value in it. Zhang Dong immediately picked up a jade bottle and took out the seed of the divine blood fruit. A bright smile appeared on his face. Although the divine blood fruit contains violent energy and can easily make people possessed, it is rare in the world. The elixir was no less valuable than red rice crackers, and it might allow him to break through an important bottleneck in the future. With a thought in his mind, he planted it into the medicinal garden inside his body, which was nourished by spiritual soil and spiritual springs. In just a few breaths, a young seedling broke through the soil and grew out at a speed visible to the naked eye. Then he pulled out a jade box from the pile of debris, opened it, and found a pair of ancient-looking armor inside. Zhang Dong's face showed joy, and he said to the four beauties who were gathered curiously: "This magic weapon is called Qingwu Jia. It is a high-level magic weapon that can increase the defense ability eight times. The magic weapon does not know how to refine it, but I do." I know clearly that neither Xiaoqing nor Suzhen has a good defensive magic weapon. Xiaoqing will use this Qingwu, and Suzhen, you can refine the high-level magic weapon like Bee Curtain, which can also increase the defense power by eight times. " "Yes, husband." Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing agreed happily at the same time, refining it using the method Zhang Dong taught them. Although Ying Xinxin and Ying Lingling did not get the treasure, they already have the terrifyingly powerful golden chain armor and the sun-shooting bow. They don't need other magic weapons at all. At present, they just have to work hard to practice and improve their realm. Naturally, Watching with a smile, I was happy for Xiaoqing and Bai Suzhen. Zhang Dong collected some useful items, burned Ying Tianyi's body and the remaining debris to ashes, and took the four beauties back to the cave through the Heaven and Earth Lingbao Ten Thousand Miles of Fragrant Bamboo, and entered the Fairy Cave. Sitting cross-legged on the grass in front of the Golden House, I carefully thought about and reviewed the gains and enlightenments from this fight with Fa Neng. It is indeed terrifying that magic energy can turn into such a tiny demonic insect with terrifying combat power. In the future, we must come up with ways to deal with this kind of demonic insect. We cannot always rely on blood mines. After all, there is no way to replenish the blood mines. Once they are used up, they will be gone. ??Also, Fa Neng can use secret methods to create a strange giant egg, which has abnormal defense capabilities and truly contains the principles of martial arts. After thinking about this, an inspiration flashed in his mind, and he asked urgently: "Monitor, has the shape of the egg been recorded?" "It has been recorded." The monitor replied, and immediately recorded the shape of the egg. It was projected on the virtual screen in Zhang Dong's mind. The outside was naturally the same as what Zhang Dong had seen before, but the inside was particularly exquisite. It was actually double-layered. There were many exquisite brackets between the two layers, and the inner layer was Inside, there is a small space, barely enough for two people. "This seems to be a defensive natal magic weapon." Zhang Dong said in surprise. Without hesitation, he immediately used the rules of the golden world to construct such a sphere, which appeared in front of his eyes. It was golden and extremely beautiful. When the four beauties saw that Zhang Dong had actually created such a golden egg, they were all so surprised that they couldn't open their mouths from ear to ear. Together with Ying Fei Fei Fei Die Lian Hua Die Lian Xiang Bai Leng Xue Bai Yue Ren who ran out of the house, their eyes widened. He looked at it with a puzzled look on his face. "Bang" Zhang Dong hit the golden egg hard with his palm, but it slipped and slid away from the side and hit the ground, making a big hole in the ground, but the golden egg rolled away. . "Haha, it's really a magic weapon." Zhang Dong was ecstatic in his heart, and the sky-opening ax appeared in his hand, and he struck the golden egg with the ax crazily. "Dang" A sound that was not too loud, like iron was heard, and the Sky Axe slid down and struck the ground with a bang, cutting a deep crack in the ground. However, the golden egg was safe and sound, and rolled to the ground again. aside. Zhang Dong's face flushed with excitement, and without any delay, he let the ice and snow giant attack again with the sky-opening ax and the golden hand. Unexpectedly, he still couldn't break through the golden egg's defense. He jumped up with excitement and continued. To test, the golden egg was fixed with ice, and then he was blessed with the Vajra Seal. He raised the sky-opening ax and struck the golden egg with a crazy axe. "Boom" The sky-opening ax quickly slid down from the golden egg and struck on the Xuan Bing. The golden egg was safe and sound, but the Xuan Bing collapsed. "I really found a treasure." Zhang Dong said excitedly, put away the sky-opening ax, and a more powerful magic weapon of the golden way appeared in his hand. The golden hand was raised high in the air, and he slapped the golden egg with a crazy palm. . "Boom" With an earth-shaking loud noise, the black ice under the golden egg shattered, and many small cracks appeared on the surface of the golden egg, but in the blink of an eye, the cracks were repaired automatically. This time Zhang Dong was shocked. The defense of Golden Egg is so terrifying, it is simply earth-shattering.?The level of ghosts and gods. You know, Tao Jin¡¯s hand can increase the combat power by 27 times. He also blessed the Vajra Seal. This palm can burst out at least 40 million points of force value, but it still failed to break through the defense of the golden egg! Moreover, this baby has another advantage. If it is not fixed and used to attack with a magic weapon, not only the attacking magic weapon will slide away, but also the golden egg will slide away. It will be even more difficult to break the golden egg. To deal with a slippery natal magic weapon like a golden egg, it must be fixed and then bombarded with a magic weapon with a large area to have some effect. "Whoosh" With a thought in his mind, Zhang Dong entered the golden egg, stood upright, and looked at it curiously. Then he was shocked again, because he found that he could actually see through the outside from the inside, and he could have an unobstructed view of the outside scenery. It was as if the golden wall had turned into transparent glass. "It's so amazing, so unbelievable. This is really the shape of a natal magic weapon from outside the universe." Zhang Dong shouted excitedly in his heart. As soon as his mind moved, the golden eggs started rolling quickly on the grassland. What's amazing is that , the inner layer actually remained motionless, only the outer layer was rolling, and the speed was not slow, and it could turn quickly, making it difficult for people to guard against it. "Kill!" Zhang Dong suddenly shouted, and the sky-opening ax flew out of the golden egg without any hindrance, slashing wildly at the imaginary enemy in the air. Then with a thought in his mind, the ice and snow giant, the mountain seal, and the The golden hand also appeared outside, and together with the sky-opening axe, they formed a battle formation, which was really murderous and evil. "This is a magical natal magic weapon that only blocks the enemy's attack, but does not block the master's magic weapon from entering and exiting." Zhang Dong was so excited that his whole body trembled. A sun-shooting arrow appeared in his hand, and he started working inside like a full moon. He let go. "Whoosh" The sun-shooting arrow passed through the shell of the golden egg without any hindrance, and shot out like lightning, making a shocking and weird sound. "Good baby, really good baby. This time, I am rich. From now on, this will be a powerful defensive magic weapon for me - the Golden Wall Fortress." Zhang Dong was ecstatic in his heart and commanded the Golden Wall Fortress to roll on the grassland for an unknown period of time. Then he flew out, flashed in front of the beauties who were shocked and speechless, and immediately taught the Golden Wall Fortress to Ying Xinxin and Ying Lingling, who also practiced gold. The two beauties were so happy that they almost fainted. They quickly assembled and went inside to command the golden wall fortress to roll wildly. They even brought other beauties inside to play and experiment with excitement. Zhang Dong was overjoyed to see Hunter, so he hugged Die Lianhua, who was stunned, and entered his golden wall fortress. He became passionately entangled with her. Die Lianhua was very emotional and responded passionately. She moaned coquettishly and soon melted into Zhang Dong's arms (The first update is here, please vote for me urgently!) Text Chapter 01146 The Goose Flying into the Blue Sky Visits "Dingling bells" As soon as Zhang Dong left the Fairy Cave, the doorbell of the cave rang, and a girl so beautiful that Zhang Dong's heart trembled appeared on the screen embedded in the wall of the room. It is surprisingly the princess of this generation of the Swan tribe, Goose Fei Lan Tian, ??who is rarely seen wearing a green skirt and a pair of red leather boots. Her long black silk hair is fluttering behind her shoulders in the wind, as if a fairy from the sky has descended to earth. Zhang Dong was overjoyed and went out with a smile. He looked at this peerless beauty with enchanted eyes and said happily: "Lantian, you are so beautiful that you almost want to lure out my soul Originally, I was thinking of going." Pao, no, I came to see you. I didn¡¯t expect that you would come to see me first. It¡¯s so beautiful. Please come in.¡± Goose Fei Lantian¡¯s pretty face turned red and she said coquettishly, ¡°Classmate Zhang Dong, don¡¯t change your mind. "Yes, I heard it all." "Lantian, you are of noble status, stunningly beautiful, and amazingly talented. There is no man who doesn't want to pick you up, but only I can pick you up," Zhang Dong said without any embarrassment. "Can you soak it? I won't let you soak it" Goose Fei Lantian said coquettishly. "Lantian, aren't you here to throw yourself into my arms today?" Zhang Dong deliberately pretended to be surprised. "Bad guy, I came to see my aunt, not to see you." After Goose Fei Lantian said coquettishly, he passed Zhang Dong directly, walked in quickly, and shouted coquettishly: "Aunt, aunt, I am Lan Tian, ??I'm here to see you" "Lantian is here, come in" Soon, Goose Baiyu's joyful voice came from her room. Goose Fei Lantian turned around and smiled narrowly at Zhang Dong, walked in gracefully, and closed the door with a bang. Only the lingering fragrance makes people think. Zhang Dong scratched his hair with his fingers, a thoughtful expression appeared on his face, and thought to himself that the beauty looked like she was refusing to welcome her, but she has great affection for me, just because she is a swan tribe, I She is from the Eagle Clan and cannot marry, so she deliberately kept a distance from me. Today, let me break this distance. He smiled evilly, walked to the door of Goose Baiyu's room, gently pushed the door open, and walked in without hesitation. Goose Baiyu and Goose Feilantian are sitting on the sofa separately, smiling and chatting, while Xiaoyi and Xiaoyu are making tea with smiles as bright as flowers. These four women are all stunning beauties. Such a picture is truly extremely beautiful. Zhang Dong was deeply moved and had a strong desire in his heart. E Baiyu used to be a princess of the Swan tribe. She was incredibly beautiful and was too tempting to him, but she was his mother-in-law. , can't flirt, the two maids are Goose Baiyu's personal maids, although she can tease them, but Goose Baiyu is not allowed to reach them with swords and shoes. And Goose Feilantian is the princess of the Swan tribe of this generation. Her beauty is no less than that of Goose Baiyu, and her talent is much higher than that of Goose Baiyu. She is the one he can have sex with. Even if he eats her, as long as she doesn't leak it, he will be fine. It doesn't matter. When I travel to ancient times and come back, I might be able to break the unreasonable rule that the Swan Clan can only marry the four royal families. "Xiaodong, come, sit here." Seeing Zhang Dong come in, a flowery smile appeared on Goose Baiyu's pretty face. Now she is extremely satisfied with Zhang Dong, her son-in-law. Not only is his talent for cultivation astonishing, but he is also incredibly lucky. He is able to grow so many extremely precious elixirs of heaven and earth. He is not stingy at all and allows her and her two maids to freely Eat with an open stomach. Zhang Dong walked over with a smile, sat down next to Goose Flying in the Blue Sky, and took in a breath of the rich fragrance with a look of intoxication on his face. "Bad guy" Two red clouds, as gorgeous as the sunset, flew out of Goose Fei's pretty face in the blue sky. He moved his body to the side and gave Zhang Dong a charming and angry look, as if he was seducing Zhang Dong. Seducing Zhang Dong almost turned Zhang Dong into a beast. "Sir, please have some tea." Xiaoyi handed over a cup of steaming spiritual tea. Zhang Dong took it and casually touched Xiaoyi¡¯s bamboo shoot-like fingers. It really felt like an electric shock. Neither Goose Baiyu nor Goose Feilantian saw Zhang Dong's secret move, but Xiaoyu who was waiting on the side saw it. Together with Xiaoyi, they gave Zhang Dong a "you are so bad" look, but at the same time his pretty face Flying out of the red clouds, it is even more beautiful. Ge Fei Lan Tian continued to chat with Ge Bai Yu. The topic was basically about Sun Qiuling. Zhang Dong did not interrupt. He just admired the four peerless beauties with intoxicated eyes, letting himself be overwhelmed by waves of emotion. After chatting for more than an hour, Goose Fei Lantian left. However, as soon as she left Gou Baiyu's room, Zhang Dong stopped her and said sincerely: "Classmate Lan Tian, ??I have someI have questions about cultivation and I want to ask you for advice. Let¡¯s go to the room to talk, okay? " Goose Fei Lantian's pretty face turned red inexplicably, and she said softly: "Classmate Zhang Dong, you are a peerless cultivation genius. During the class competition, your cultivation level was lower than mine, but now you are already the eighth master of picking up girls. A level of cultivation, but I am still at the level of a pick-up master. In front of you, I feel a little ashamed. You are like the bright moon in the sky, and I am a firefly on the ground. How can I dare to answer your questions about cultivation? " "Classmate Lan Tian, ??you are so humble. Realm does not represent strength. You practice the way of light and are incredibly powerful. I am not sure of defeating you now. What's more, cultivation is not like riding a rocket. I'm making rapid progress now, but I might get stuck at a certain bottleneck for many, many years. You will soon catch up and surpass me. In my heart, you are like a beautiful bright moon. , I want to worship and love. Zhang Dong said enthusiastically, "Well, what I want to ask you now are some questions about the Way of Light. I think it will be a great inspiration for me to practice the Way of Fire." ¡± Efei Lantian naturally heard the affection in Zhang Dong¡¯s words, and was even more shy and uneasy. She almost agreed to follow Zhang Dong into the room, but she could think with her toes that after entering the room, Zhang Dong would definitely violate her. She, she didn't dare to agree, shook her head and said: "Classmate Zhang Dong, there are teachers in the school who practice the way of light. You go and ask the teacher for advice. I don't dare to be a teacher. " After saying that, she unfolded her graceful movements and came to the cave door in a flash. She said coquettishly: "Classmate Zhang Dong, can you please open the cave door? " "My uncle is so brave. He even wants to pick up Princess Lantian. Let's see how he will be defeated now. "Xiaoyu Xiaoyi poked her head out from the door and watched the show with a wicked smile. "Lantian" Zhang Dong flashed to Goose Feilantian, with a look of pain and sadness on his face, and reached out to hug her. "Whoosh" The white light on Goose Fei Lantian's body flashed away, and she said with a blushing face, "Classmate Zhang Dong, if you still use your hands and feet, I'll do it." If you yell, your aunt will definitely teach you a lesson. " "Okay, I promise not to move anything. Come on, let's go to the room to chat. " Zhang Dong said happily. "I didn't agree to go to your room. You are so bad. I can't believe you will become a gentleman. " Goose Fei Lantian glanced at Zhang Dong with a stern look. "How could Zhang Dong be willing to let such a beautiful woman who was extremely beautiful and had great affection for him leave? A wicked smile appeared on his face, and he suddenly put all the ways of beauty in the world. The blessing of the rules instantly increased her charm by countless times. She was immediately lost. Zhang Dong held her hand and walked into the room under the stunned eyes of the two maids. The second update has arrived, and there are still 10 votes left to catch up with the 20th place. Brothers, please vote for support, and you must be popular!) Text Chapter 01147 The worse a man is, the more he loves a woman As soon as he entered the room, Zhang Dong immediately removed the rules of the world of beauty, but he still held on to the goose flying into the blue sky tightly and couldn't put it down to play with. At the same time, he watched the goose flying into the blue sky obsessively, which could make any man lose his mind. Beautiful face, intoxicated and unwilling to wake up. Efei Lantian seemed to wake up from a sweet dream. Seeing such a scene, he naturally understood what happened. He quickly shook off Zhang Dong's hand and said in embarrassment: "Bad guy, are you using evil methods on me again?" "Lantian Classmate, didn¡¯t you remind me to do this just now?¡± Zhang Dong said in shock. "I, where did I remind you to do this?" Goose Fei Lantian almost fainted. "Just now you said you couldn't believe that I would become a gentleman. Didn't you just remind me to use evil methods to keep you here? However, it is difficult for me to be a bad person and I dare not do more bad things." Zhang Dong looked regretful. Said, "Because I don't want to hurt you, bully you when you are lost, or worry that you will be unhappy." "If, if you really use evil methods to bully me, I will die for you immediately." Goose Fei Lantian again She was shy and flustered. After speaking decisively, she said weakly: "I really didn't remind you to use evil methods to keep me." "Lantian, don't worry, although I know that the worse the man is, the worse the woman will be." I love this truth, but I have a bottom line as a human being and will not bully you like that." After Zhang Dong said sincerely, he said softly: "I know, in fact, you don't want to leave, and you want to chat with me for a while longer. Let's get along for a while. " "I don't want to stay with a bad guy like you." A look of panic flashed in Goose Fei Lantian's beautiful eyes, as if Zhang Dong had spoken his mind. "You said I'm a big bad guy, but you're not reminding me that I'm not bad enough, are you?" Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "Classmate Zhang Dong, stop joking. What do you want to say to me? Just hurry up." Although Efei Lantian believed that Zhang Dong would not use evil methods to make her lose her again, he was very afraid of talking to Zhang Dong. Dong was alone and urged in a panic. "Actually, I want to confess to you." Zhang Dong said seriously. "No, no, I don't want to listen." Goose Fei Lantian became nervous and covered his ears with a look of panic. "Last time we danced together, didn't you promise to wait for me? Did you change your mind?" Zhang Dong said with disbelief. "I didn't promise to wait for you, I just told you that I won't get married so young." Goose Fei Lantian quickly defended, "I have never changed my mind, and I always mean what I say." "If one day, I abolish the Swan Clan and the It is a rule that women from the White Crane tribe can only marry the four major royal families, so can you be my girlfriend?" Zhang Dong looked at her with blazing eyes and asked expectantly. "I, I, I, at most I will give you a chance to pursue it." Goose Fei Lantian said shyly, "Also, can you really do it? I can't believe it. You just know how to brag." At this point, Zhang Dong finally found out that the beauty was very affectionate for him, and he felt a deep joy in his heart. In line with the universal principle that the worse a man is, the more he will be loved by a woman, he first made a sworn promise, and then talked sweetly, etc. When Goose Fei Lantian was in a state of excitement, he boldly hugged her small waist that could be easily grasped. Goose Fei Lantian struggled for a while, but found that she couldn't free herself, so he stopped struggling and asked tremblingly: "You, you "What do you want to do? If you go too far, I will die with you." "I just want to kiss you." Zhang Dong looked at her with a longing look, with a wicked smile on his face, which made him look even more disgusting. Have masculine charm. "No, absolutely not. Let me go. I'm going back." Goose Fei Lantian struggled hard, but for some reason today, she found that her delicate body was weak, and Zhang Dong's strength was too great. Get the slightest effect. "Lantian, the first time I saw you in the ring, I was stunned by you. I swore at that time that I would marry you openly. And when you fell into my arms, I had a strong desire to marry you. I would not hesitate to kiss you even if I commit a serious crime. It's a pity that I didn't kiss you at that time. I have the opportunity today and I will not give up no matter what." Zhang Dong said affectionately and firmly. He was smirking in his heart. He deliberately used this method to break through her fortress and break through her reserve. In fact, now he could kiss her just by lowering his head. I believe she couldn't avoid it, but he just wanted to Using words to make herself agree is a conquest, a spiritual conquest. Goose Fei Lantian is a little at a loss. According to Zhang Dong¡¯s personality, although Zhang Dong is amazingly talented and terrifyingly powerful, he is the kind of character who does things regardless of the consequences. It is best for him to just follow him and use it even lower than a mosquito. In a shy voice, he said: "Just a kiss? Nothing else? Do you promise?" "Just a kiss, I promise." Zhang Dong felt a strong sense of accomplishment in his heart and vowed.?. "Then where do you want to kiss? I don't want to lose my first kiss." Goose Fei Lantian blushed and said weakly again. "I want to kiss your eyes." Zhang Dong said softly. "Eyes?" Goose Fei Lantian's legs gave way, and she almost collapsed in Zhang Dong's arms, but she had a puzzled look on her face. She thought Zhang Dong was going to kiss her mouth, but she didn't know that he was going to kiss her eyes. "Yes, I want to kiss your eyes. Your eyes are as clear as the sea, as clear as the blue sky, as if there is a world rippling inside them. They are so pure and beautiful, so tempting. My heart longs to wander in them Listen to people It is said that the eyes are the windows to the soul. I am eager to understand you in this way and be able to have a heart-to-heart relationship with you" Zhang Dong said softly. Such passionate and passionate words can really move the heart of a beautiful woman. Ge Feilan wanted to cover her ears and block Zhang Dong's mouth. But for some reason, the more she listened, the more excited she became. The more she listened, the more excited she became. The sweeter her heart became, the red clouds filled her cheeks, and the spring color filled her beautiful eyes, making her even more beautiful and charming. Seeing that the beauty was moved, Zhang Dong slowly pressed his lips to her eyes, and the feeling of electric shock occurred instantly. The electric shock made both of them tremble and their hearts beat wildly. Zhang Dong kissed her gently for a while, and then Kissing Goose Fei Lantian's other eye, Goose Fei Lantian didn't struggle. It felt very warm and sweet, and she almost got lost in such a beautiful feeling. Zhang Dong finally moved his lips away. Efei Lantian let out a sigh of relief and felt better. Both eyes were kissed by him. Should he let her go now? However, before she could open her eyes, Zhang Dong's kiss fell on her pretty face again. She was about to protest loudly, but her little cherry mouth was blocked by his hot lips again. Then there was a loud bang in her head, and it became a blank, and she knew nothing. She couldn't help but let go of her teeth, spit out her lilac tongue, and let Zhang Dong suck it passionately, and a strange, unprecedented Stimulation and beautiful feelings surged out from every cell in her body, drowning her. She began to respond warmly, moaning coquettishly. The bones of her delicate body seemed to have been taken away, and she was completely limp in Zhang Dong's arms. If Zhang Dong hadn't used his strength, Holding her in his arms, she was determined to collapse to the ground. (The third update has been delivered. Brothers, please vote for your monthly votes. Please.) Text Chapter 01148 Do you not want to live anymore? Zhang Dong felt like a warrior attacking a city, occupying the position of Goose Fei Lantian little by little. He kissed her eyes first, then her fair and tender face, and then her fragrant cherry mouth. Her mouth was so fragrant and sweet, and her lilac tongue was so soft and slippery. It was simply the best in the world. It was so delicious that he couldn't stop eating it. Deep emotions welled up in my heart, and countless rules of heaven and earth emerged from the exquisite and embossed body of Goose Fei Lantian, who had been lost and was responding clumsily. They swarmed into Zhang Dong's body, being controlled and understood by him. . Gradually, Zhang Dong was no longer satisfied with the current achievement. His fiery hands lifted up her skirt and swam on her snow-white body. Geese Fei Lan Tian began to struggle, but was extremely weak, so Zhang Dong Finally, he put his hands on the plump buns on her chest and started to play with them. "Ah" An unparalleled excitement surged into Goose Fei Lantian's heart. Her delicate body became hot and soft, her pretty face turned as red as fire, and her hands were lowered from Zhang Dong's neck, and she held it tightly. She grabbed Zhang Dong's big hand, but there was no way to take Zhang Dong's hand away from her body. Instead, she rose and fell with Zhang Dong's big hand, moving together, which was particularly beautiful. "It's so exciting and beautiful." Where has Zhang Dong seen such a beautiful girl who is easily lost? Unable to bear it any longer, he rolled her down on the bed together with her, pressed hotly on her curvy body, and gave her a passionate kiss. The slightly sober Goose Fei Lantian was lost again, and soon She fell into a charming situation that left her with no chance of recovery. Zhang Dong was so bold that he started to take off her skirt without stopping, but at this critical moment, the doorbell of the cave rang. "Dingling bells" Goose Feilantian was so excited that he woke up from the lost situation. With a twist, he swam out from Zhang Dong's arms like a fish. He jumped out of bed and tidied up while He took off his own clothes and said in a crying voice: "Classmate Zhang Dong, I, I, I will never forgive you." Zhang Dong secretly scolded the person who rang the doorbell bloody, and flashed to the goose-feathered blue sky. Behind him, he held her in his arms again and comforted her softly. "Bad guy, don't try to deceive me with your sweet words. You swear now that you will never use evil methods to confuse me again." Goose Fei Lantian broke away and glared at Zhang Dong angrily. "I didn't use evil methods just now." Zhang Dong said with a strange expression on his face. "You used evil methods, you used evil methods to make me lost, and then you bullied me" Goose Fei Lantian's pretty face showed a red cloud of shyness and shame, her tone was a little weak, but she obviously understood. She herself was in love with Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong really didn't use evil methods just now. However, women are unreasonable and can be unreasonable. "Okay, I swear, I will never use evil methods on my blue sky baby again" Zhang Dong smiled secretly in his heart and said seriously. "You, you, you are just a big scoundrel. I will ignore you." Goosebumps rose up in Goose Fei Lantian at Zhang Dong's address, but there was a little sweetness in his heart. He tried his best to put on a pretty face and opened the door. Opened and walked out gracefully. Zhang Dong chased after her, walked side by side with her, and said with a wicked smile: "Lantian, come and see your aunt when you have time." "You, don't try to do bad things again." Goose Fei Lantian glared at Zhang Dong, But there was no worry in her heart. If Zhang Dong didn't use evil methods, she would not go to Zhang Dong's room and bully him anyway. "Next time you might ask to go to my room." Zhang Dong muttered confidently in his heart, and walked to the door with her. Before the cave door opened, he forced Goose Fei Lan Tian into his arms, blazingly The ground lingers. Goose Fei Lan Tian was a little reluctant to struggle out, with gorgeous red clouds appearing on her pretty face, and a strong spring light in her beautiful eyes. For the first time, she felt the warmth and safety of a man's embrace, and tasted the beauty of a passionate kiss for the first time. And sweet, but this is the hall, and they may be seen by Goose Baiyu and the two personal maids at any time. He quickly broke away and warned coquettishly in Zhang Dong's ear: "Don't you want to live anymore? If others find out, you I can't bear to eat." "Lantian, don't worry, I will only hug you when I am sure there is no one else." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. Goose Fei Lantian didn't say anything, and just glared at Zhang Dong with a coquettish look. She looked very charming and gorgeous, which almost made Zhang Dong get lost again, but he still suppressed the charm in his heart. Picking up girls can't be done overnight, but must be done step by step. Of course, Take action when it's time to take action, the worse the better, but today there is no chance. With a thought, the cave door suddenly opened. The person who rang the doorbell was the fish mermaid Sasha, wearing a black miniskirt, showing off her sexyHer long legs are completely exposed, her upper body is wearing a snow-white gauze dress, her breasts are bulging, her long hair is floating like clouds, and she is so beautiful that it makes people's hearts tremble. "Bad guy, another beauty has come to throw herself into my arms, but I want you to send me away." Goose Fei Lantian said in Zhang Dong's mind with his mind. It seemed that she was a little jealous. "Okay, I'll send you back and let her go back." Zhang Dong smiled evilly and answered without hesitation. "I don't want you to give it away, and I don't want to hurt you." Goose Fei Lantian said coquettishly with his thoughts, then drifted away, and the charming words came with the wind, "Classmate Zhang Dong, goodbye, I will return in a few days I'll come to see my aunt." These words clearly revealed her affection for Zhang Dong, and she didn't seem to be afraid of Zhang Dong being in love with other women. In fact, the beauties in the secret realm have become accustomed to powerful beings having multiple beauties. They never thought that their husbands would only have one woman in the future. Instead, they fantasized that the more the better, the more powerful the husband, the higher his status. The greater the power, the stronger the thought that Ge Fei Lan Tian is a peerless beauty, a super genius, and a noble beauty from the Swan tribe. Under the subtle influence of the environment, this thought becomes stronger. The only thing that makes her regret and worry is that although Zhang Dong is a super genius, he is not from one of the four royal families and is not qualified to marry her. It is too difficult for her to be with Zhang Dong. Therefore, as soon as she returned to the cave, she threw herself on the soft bed. Her pretty face was sometimes blushing and sometimes pale, and her beautiful eyes were sometimes showing love and sometimes fear. She murmured: "Zhang Dong, you are really a super person." Bad guy, why do you keep teasing me? Why do I fall in love with you, a boy like you who can¡¯t be liked?¡± Although Zhang Dong didn¡¯t monitor the current situation of Goose Fei Lantian, he was worried about what she said just now. As he spoke, his heart trembled. He looked at the direction in which the goose was flying away from the blue sky. For a long time, he seemed to be crazy and stupid. It seemed that the goose flying into the blue sky had taken away his soul and his heart. "Hehe, the beauty has disappeared a long time ago. What's the use of looking at her like this? Why don't you go to her cave to see her?" Yu Shasha looked at Zhang Dong with a strange look and joked. (The fourth update has arrived, and there are still 6 votes left to catch up with the 20th place. I urge brothers to vote for support and be sure to fight.) Text Chapter 01149 The Secret of the Enchanting Song Zhang Dong woke up with a start and cast his gaze on Yu Shasha, the charming fish beauty. His heart beat faster than expected. Yu Shasha's appearance was no less than that of a goose flying into the blue sky, and she was particularly attractive to him. Big, he hasn't made love to her yet, he just hugged her last time when he played the piano, and today she came to his door, could it be that he is in love with her? "Have you fallen in love with Goose Fei Lan Tian? You are not one of the four royal families and cannot marry her. You must be more careful in the future, otherwise, it will be a tragedy." Yu Shasha said in an admonishing tone. "I do fall in love with Goose Fei Lan Tian. I must seduce her in the future and let her be my woman. And if you disturbed my good deeds today, you have to compensate me. Hehe." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, Of course he wouldn't say it out loud, and said with a wicked smile: "Sasha, I won't ask for trouble. I'd better soak my salsa, then I won't be restricted by this rule, don't you think?" Yu Shasha blushed with embarrassment and said coquettishly: "If a dog can't spit out ivory, I won't fall in love with you." "Aren't you just showing up at my door now to let me have sex? You also said you won't fall in love with me. ?" Zhang Dong retorted in his heart, but said softly: "Shasha, let's go in." "I won't go in," Yu Shasha said coquettishly. "If you don't go in, why are you ringing my doorbell?" Zhang Dong was so angry that his nose was crooked, and he asked in surprise: "What's the matter?" "I discovered a big secret of Mi Yaoqu, and I want to talk to you. You study together, let's go to the valley outside." Yu Shasha became excited, grabbed Zhang Dong's hand, pulled him into the sky, and flew out of Shuilian Academy as fast as possible, arriving at a place covered by clouds. Among the shrouded valleys, this valley has beautiful scenery, with hundreds of flowers blooming, gurgling streams, and even a large pool, which is exceptionally clear. "Oh my God, it turns out that the beauty wants to date me in the wild. I am so unsentimental." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, a bright smile appeared on his handsome face, and he held her plain hand like a ginger onion with his backhand. Why? I can't bear to let go. Yu Shasha didn't move her hand, let Zhang Dong hold it, and said excitedly: "Classmate Zhang Dong, since last time you taught me to play the Enchanting Song in the same way as blacksmithing, I have been studying it every day, and I have made a huge discovery. I will show it to you right now, and you will definitely be surprised." Zhang Dong nodded, looking forward to it, and reluctantly let go of her hand. Yu Shasha took out the guqin stand stool, sat down gracefully, and said coquettishly: "Just sit on that stone and listen to me playing the piano. It's best to use your true energy to protect your eardrums." Zhang Dong nodded, and sat down in front of her. On a stone about one meter high, he looked at her with fascinated eyes. The fish salsa began to play, and the enchanting music sounded like iron in the valley in an instant, and it became more and more sharp and unpleasant. After just playing for a while, a lot of sweat broke out on Yu Shasha's forehead. It seemed that she was struggling to play, but there was a smirk on her pretty face. Zhang Dong is a little confused. Is there anything different about playing with real energy like this? Suddenly, the stone under his butt collapsed like flour. Zhang Dong, who was looking at the beauty in rapt attention, fell down suddenly and plunged into the stone powder. He was immediately disgraced. "Giggle" Yu Shasha stopped playing, looked at Zhang Dong's embarrassed appearance, and smiled with trembling flowers. The sound was like a silver bell vibrating in the wind, which was particularly beautiful. "What's going on?" Zhang Dong jumped up, wiped the dust on his face with his sleeve, and asked in shock. "I don't know either. I only know that if I channel a large amount of zhenqi to play, the surrounding trees and stones will turn into powder, but it will not cause much harm to the player and the listener. It seems to have special benefits. Some black liquid will flow out, which seems to be some toxins. After playing this kind of forging-like enchanting music, you will be very tired. If you play the beautiful enchanting music again, you will recover quickly and be full of energy. It seems to be of great benefit to practice, haven't you noticed, I have already reached the second level of Pick-up Master," Yu Shasha said with a smile. Zhang Dong was shocked now. He had watched the surveillance video of the old man playing two kinds of enchanted songs, but there was no strange phenomenon like Yu Shasha. What was going on? I couldn't help but asked with a confused look on my face: "Black liquid is flowing out of your body? Really? I didn't see any black liquid flowing out of your body? It doesn't seem to be flowing out of my body either." Playing like this, a lot of black liquid has flowed out, but now almost nothing has flowed out. It may be that the toxins have been almost eliminated, and your cultivation is too deep, and you can naturally use your true energy to resist the music, so naturally it will have no effect on you.Try it and try to consume as much infuriating energy as possible. Don't use infuriating energy to protect your body, just protect your eardrums, so that you can discover the secret. "Yu Shasha stood up gracefully and looked at Zhang Dong with expectant eyes. Zhang Dong nodded, sat down and started to play, slowly increasing the amount of infuriating energy output, and this kind of enchanting music like forging iron became It became louder and louder, more and more sharp, and more and more unpleasant. All the surrounding stones collapsed, and all the trees turned into powder silently. Yu Shasha sat cross-legged with a happy face, without any luck to resist, so she. A light black liquid soon flowed out of his body, giving off a faint fishy smell. There was also a lot of black liquid flowing out of Zhang Dong's body, which was as black as ink, and the smell was unpleasant. Zhang Dong's face showed a look of horror. Se, I have a medicinal garden in my body that can kill toxins and germs in my body. I usually have a pleasant fragrance on my body, but what happened today? "It seems that the secret of the Magic Song has been revealed. " Zhang Dong was excited and continued to play hard. He didn't stop until his whole body was covered with black liquid and he couldn't even open his eyes. He was also weak and drowsy and couldn't play anymore. "Quick, play. Play that beautiful melodious song. "Yu Shasha's whole body was also covered with black liquid, and she was also weak, so she quickly reminded her coquettishly. Zhang Dong started playing skillfully, and suddenly, the beautiful and melodious piano music floated in the valley. This time, the song "Enchanting Demon" was given to Zhang Dong. The feeling is completely different from before. It is truly ecstatic, as if I am about to fly into the air, as if I have eaten ginseng fruit. Every pore in my body is cheering, and every cell is joyful. And that kind of drowsy feeling. But the feeling disappeared quickly, and he became more energetic, as if he had been reborn. This feeling was so wonderful. If the smell on his body was not so bad, Zhang Dong would have wanted to play for a while, so Zhang Dong was. Reluctantly, he stopped playing the piano and jumped into the pool with Yu Shasha. Because his whole body was covered with black liquid, Zhang Dong took off his clothes and pants without hesitation, and Yu Shasha turned his back to Zhang without hesitation. Dong took off all his clothes, leaving only a small piece of underwear. Then the two of them washed themselves as fast as possible. Zhang Dong quickly washed himself clean, and then his eyes couldn't help but cast his eyes on Yu Shasha. The back is as white as snow, and the black hair is floating in the water like silk. The eyes are getting bigger and bigger, and the heartbeat is getting faster and faster. ¡°Classmate Zhang Dong, the effect of your playing is so good. It eliminates many toxins, which will be of great benefit to future cultivation. "Yu Shasha turned her back to Zhang Dong and said coquettishly, then shyly said: "You, can you rub my back? I always feel like I haven¡¯t washed it clean¡± (The fifth update has been delivered, I¡¯m asking for monthly votes like crazy!) Text Chapter 01150 The seductive little goblin Hearing Yu Shasha's almost seductive words, a strong excitement surged into Zhang Dong's heart. His eyes became hot, and his heart beat wildly, thump, thump, thump, as if it was about to jump out of his chest, and such a heartbeat, don't Even Yu Shasha could hear Zhang Dong talking about himself. Yu Shasha became even more embarrassed, but she felt itchy on her back, and she always felt that there was still a lot of black liquid that had not been washed away, so she urged: "Classmate Zhang Dong, hurry up" How could such a good thing be possible for Zhang Dong? reject? He came behind her as fast as he could, and now he could see more clearly. The beauty was incredibly beautiful. Her back was like a snowfield, and it magically became thinner when it reached her waist. However, her buttocks suddenly bulged, plump and round, and her small black underwear It seemed that it couldn't be wrapped and was about to burst. The water was turbulent and the slender pink legs seemed to be trembling slightly. Because the legs were densely covered with fish scales, they actually had the effect of fishnet stockings, making it even more sexy. Zhang Dong swallowed hard, stretched out his trembling hand and put it on her snow-white back. As soon as he touched it, a smooth and crispy feeling appeared out of thin air, and was transmitted to his mind at lightning speed, He felt so comfortable that he wanted to shout. He moved gently, gently, as if touching a treasure, fearing that the skin that could be broken by blowing would split if he exerted force. "It's so itchy, it's so itchy, classmate Zhang Dong, please be stronger" Yu Shasha giggled, her pretty face was covered with red clouds, and her beautiful eyes were filled with the color of spring, inexplicably recalling the last time she came to Zhang Dong's cave, The beautiful moment when Zhang Dong taught her how to play the piano. Zhang Dong was definitely a gentleman. He hugged her like that for a long time without violating her. Today, he wouldn't violate her even if he thought about it. This is really a boy who looks like a block of wood, but why did he dare to tease Hu Meier, Hu Sisi, Qi Yishui, and Goose Fei Lantian in the class competition? Could it be that he is not as beautiful as them? Fortunately, the monitor did not tell Zhang Dong the picture of Yu Shasha's current mood, otherwise Zhang Dong would have lost patience and turned into a beast, throwing this beauty to the ground and feasting on her. After finally rubbing her back several times, Zhang Dong's hands slowly moved down to the edge of her buttocks to see if she would object. To his surprise, Yu Shasha's delicate body only trembled. But he didn't make any objection. So his hands immediately covered her high and plump buttocks, and he kneaded them gently. A soft, elastic and smooth feeling made her almost crazy with comfort. With a sudden force of his hands, the small strip that wrapped her buttocks The inside turned into powder, and the contents inside were naturally revealed. The white snow on the plateau, the elegant outline, the deep ravines, the tinkling spring water Zhang Dong's nosebleed slowly flowed out, and he covered it with his big fiery hands, obsessed. Play with it. "Ah" Yu Shasha finally felt strange and let out a scream, "Bad guy, you ruined my pants" "The pants are dirty and can't be worn. Wear new ones later. There are a lot of black here." I'll wash the dirty things for you." Zhang Dong hesitated and continued to knead it passionately. "Classmate Zhang Dong, please don't touch my legs, my legs are very sensitive" Yu Shasha looked shy and said in a voice that sounded seductive or teasing. "She is definitely tempting me, and she is definitely reminding me that as a master of picking up girls, I am a bit slow this time. Maybe my performance last time was too conservative, which made this beauty a little bit unable to control herself. I'm about to throw myself into my arms." Zhang Dong suddenly realized, his fiery hands moved down decisively and touched her thighs covered with fish scales. Feeling soft as fat and lubricated as oil, Zhang Dong couldn't help but tremble all over, and raised a tent high somewhere. "Well" Yu Shasha couldn't bear it any longer and let out an unbearable coquettish moan. Her delicate body could not stand firmly and fell softly into Zhang Dong's arms. Then the two of them were truly naked and hugging each other. It was so exciting. , that kind of temptation is really unparalleled, not even gods can bear it. How can Zhang Dong endure it? Without hesitation, he turned her delicate body over and looked at the beauty with fascinated eyes. The beauty was so embarrassed that she closed her beautiful eyes, her pretty face was completely red, her black hair was messy on her snow-white skin, sexy collarbones, and her tall and plump snow chest, making her look sexy, alluring, and beautiful. Extremely gorgeous. "Oh my god, there is such a beautiful girl in the world! There is such a sexy stunner!" Zhang Dong shouted in shock in his heart, and he admired it intoxicatedly for a while before covering her longing lips on her delicate and sexy body. A sexy and seductive drop on the small cherry mouth that exudes a rich fragrance. "Well" Yu Shasha trembled unbearably and moaned, but she was extremely hot and bold. She hooked Zhang Dong's neck with her sexy arms, stood on tiptoes, and responded harshly but hotly.She stood up and kissed her passionately. She wrapped her legs around Zhang Dong's waist and allowed Zhang Dong's big gun to press against her soft triangle. She started rubbing and twisting instinctively, making a sound that could make any man or woman She moaned coquettishly with her face red and her ears hot. Countless rules of heaven and earth also flowed out of her body, swimming to her tongue like fish, and then swam into Zhang Dong's mouth, and were mastered and understood by Zhang Dong. It is really rare for a girl to take such initiative and be so passionate. After all, Yu Shasha is still a girl who has never had a boyfriend. All of this is her instinct. Perhaps she has long been deeply in love with Zhang Dong and met Zhang Dong. After not looking for her for so long, she took the initiative to seduce him. How could Zhang Dong let such a beauty down? Now that the beauty was already wrapped around his body, he naturally freed up his hands and covered her two big plump white buns fieryly. Although Zhang Dong's hands were big, they were far from being able to be grasped with one hand So He began to play with it in different ways, holding the red bean between two fingers and twisting it gently "Ah" Yu Shasha let out a high-pitched and charming moan, and responded to Zhang Dong's passionate kiss even more passionately. The frequency of twisting of the delicate body was accelerated. Zhang Dong moved his hands down to her buttocks, gently lifted them up, and then said coquettishly: "Baby, brother is coming in, please bear with it, it only hurts for a while." "No, no, don't." Fish A look of panic appeared on Shasha's pretty face. She suddenly raised her head back and stopped kissing Zhang Dong. She looked pitifully at Zhang Dong and said in a pleading voice, "Brother, don't eat me. , I, I'm not ready yet, okay?" "But she herself didn't know how attractive her posture was. Any man would definitely be attracted to her when he saw her weak, charming, and sexy posture. To become a beast. Zhang Dong decided to be an animal for once, instead of being worse than an animal. With a shock of luck, his pants turned into powder, and the spear was naturally pressed into the soft and moist canyon. He said softly: "But, brother can't bear it." Come on, you are so beautiful, so tempting" "Ah no, really don't, brother, please, I'm really not ready" Yu Shasha was even more panicked and wanted to refuse. The twisting and turning added endless excitement and beauty. Zhang Dong was about to rush in regardless, but he heard a strange laugh from the top of the mountain: "Zhang Dong, my good brother-in-law, don't take a mandarin duck bath, come up and accompany us. Drink. " (The sixth update is here, tied for 20th place. It¡¯s extremely dangerous. You have to reach 19th place to be safe. Brothers, please vote for support, please.) Text Chapter 01151 The new principal At some point on the top of the mountain, two people came. They were Zhang Dong's acquaintances Sun Bin and Sun Lai. Sun Bin is the director of the Demon Gate Medicine Garden. Zhang Dong once dealt with him and obtained the root system of more than a thousand kinds of heaven and earth elixirs. Needless to say, Sun Lai, the teacher of the entrance test is also Sun Shude's son-in-law. Now, they are facing away from each other, colluding with each other, standing in a daze, and letting out strange laughter from their mouths. Zhang Dong was so angry that he almost vomited blood, but the good thing was that he could not continue. Even if he wanted to continue, Yu Shasha did not agree. After all, as soon as she heard these teasing words and saw that there were other monks on the mountain, Yu Shasha was so ashamed that she wished she could hide in a hole in the ground. With a magical twist of her body, she slipped out like a fish. Zhang Dong's arms sank into the water in the blink of an eye. In just a few breaths, she had already put on her clothes in the water and jumped into the pool with a splash. She didn't even dare to look at Zhang Dong and said shyly: "I , I¡¯m going back first.¡± After saying that, she rose into the air, wielding a sword, and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye. Zhang Dongyao looked at the direction in which the beauty disappeared, and now he completely understood that the beauty was not rejecting her just now, but was using a special way to entertain her. Such a passionate and proactive beauty is really wonderful. Zhang Dong started to put on his clothes slowly, not because he didn¡¯t want to hurry up, but because he still held his head high and refused to give in. "Whoosh" Sun Bin and Sun Lai landed by the pool in a flash, staring at Zhang Dong's place at the same time. Sun Bin smiled evilly and said: "Wahaha, wowhaha, brother-in-law, I heard that you are particularly romantic and pick up girls. "Super master, why do I only see one idiot?" "He is a master of the seventh level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, and his spiritual consciousness is super powerful. Naturally, he sensed all the processes between Zhang Dong and Yu Shasha, but Zhang Dong and Yu Shasha did not. Not a clue. Zhang Dong wanted to kick him into the pool, but thinking that this guy was a super expert, he had to endure it, jumped into the pool, used his energy to dry his clothes, and asked angrily: "Why don't you keep your demon medicine?" "Yuan, what are you doing here? Be careful, I will teach you a lesson." "Zhang Dong, you are so brave, how dare you be so rude to the principal!" Sun Lai tried his best to keep a straight face, with a destructive look on his face. The breath of the earth, said fiercely. "What? Principal? Isn't the principal that treacherous old man Sun Shude?" Zhang Dong said in shock. Sun Bin and Sun Lai both looked at Zhang Dong like a monster, wondering how this guy dared to call Sun Shude a treacherous old man? But they quickly came to their senses. Sun Bin had a proud look on his face, but Sun Lai had a strange smile on his face and said proudly: "The original principal's cultivation in seclusion may take a thousand years. How can Shuilian Academy be so important? How can we not have a principal? So, the sect leader sent Brother Sun Bin to be the principal. Wow, our spring is here." "Damn, you come to be the principal?" Zhang Dong said with a strange expression on his face. "I don't look like the principal, with a playful smile and no dignity." "Why don't I look like the principal? I just see you as my brother-in-law, so I don't need to be so serious in front of you." With a majestic look, "The scenery of this valley is indeed beautiful. Let's drink here." He waved his hand gently, and a beautiful table and three chairs appeared on the grass. With his wave of his hand again, a beautiful table and three chairs appeared on the table. There were fine wines and steaming delicacies. "Holy crap, isn't this the food and wine made by Xiaoyi and Xiaoyu?" Zhang Dong said in astonishment. "Yes, I took Sun Lai to visit your aunt in your cave first. Seeing that you didn't come back for a long time, I packed up the food and wine and took away the food. I came out to look for you. When I glanced at it with my consciousness, I found that you were here to pick up girls. You hadn't gotten back to the topic for a long time. Look. It makes me anxious, so I can only decide for you, that is, not to do it." Sun Bin sat down on the stool and said with a strange smile. "Can't you wait three hours?" Zhang Dong glared at Sun Bin angrily. "I'm the principal, and I can make millions every minute. You want me to wait for you?" Sun Bin glared back. "Yes, yes, Brother Sun Bin has just taken office. He has many things to do every day and is extremely busy." Sun Lai said with a flattering look on his face, filled the three people with wine as quickly as possible, raised the wine glass again, and said excitedly : "Congratulations to Brother Bin for his promotion and becoming a prince, that's it." The three of them clinked their glasses and drank it all. To be honest, Zhang Dong was a little absent-minded, still thinking about the wonderful spring scene just now, and still regretting that he didn't eat the beautiful fish salsa. Of course, he was also confused in his heart. The enchanting song has such a magical effect, which can make the body leak black liquid. , but how is the black liquid produced? "Brother-in-law, you are indeed a rare genius in cultivation. It has only been a while since I last saw you, and you have already reached the eighth level of the Master of Picking Up Girls. You are simplyIt's as fast as a rocket. Sun Bin put down his wine glass and looked at Zhang Dong with admiration, "Maybe, he will catch up with Sun Lai soon." " "He will never be able to catch up with me, because I will soon break through to the second level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. Sun Lai said with a proud look on his face, "Maybe I will break through many bottlenecks and catch up with you, Sun Bin." " "Wow haha" Zhang Dong and Sun Bin bent over and burst into laughter at the same time. They had seen shameless people before, but never such shameless people. They dared to be so arrogant in front of them. "Uh" Sun Lai With a straight face, he said proudly, "I am a rare cultivation genius. I am only over 10,000 years old and have already reached the second level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. If I practice for tens of millions more years and reach the age of Brother Sun Bin, Is it possible that I haven¡¯t reached the seventh level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls? " "You are the second-level master of picking up girls, not the first-level. "Sun Bin said angrily. "I already have the aura of breakthrough. In about ten days, I will be able to break through to the second level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. "Sun Lai said confidently. Sun Bin looked at Sun Lai carefully and nodded: "As expected, it seems that you are indeed a rare cultivation genius. If you continue to work hard, you will definitely achieve great achievements. However, you It's impossible to catch up with me. Zhang Dong might still be able to catch up. " "Why can't I catch up? "Sun Lai said unconvinced. "Because it is difficult to break through the realm of the founder of picking up girls. It takes a long time. You are making progress, and I am making progress too. My starting point is higher than yours, so naturally you will never catch up with me. Sun Bin smiled and said, "Zhang Dong is different. He is truly a cultivation genius that is rare in tens of millions of years. I estimate that it only takes him 30 million years to catch up with me. At that time, I He and I are probably both ninth-level masters of picking up girls. " "Thirty million years? Zhang Dong couldn't laugh or cry, and said angrily: "If we talk about realm, I can easily surpass you in less than a hundred years. If we talk about combat power, in three days, I can beat you to the ground." "This is not bragging. The day after tomorrow, he will travel to ancient times. After practicing for more than ten years, he believes that he can defeat a master like Sun Bin, who is the seventh-level master of picking up girls. "Wahaha" Sun Bin and Sun Lai were stunned. , and then laughed so hard that they fell down. They had seen many madmen, but they swore that they had never seen a madman like Zhang Dong. (The seventh update is sent. I urge brothers to take action and vote for 15 more to secure the 20th place. ,please.) Text Chapter 01152 The terrifying human calamity is coming In the valley, three madmen were drinking and chatting. Sun Lai drank so much that the monkey's face turned red, and he said in an passionate voice: "I finally came to this world, and I must practice to the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, and become one of the top masters on the earth, proud and proud, and honor my ancestors." "Uh Isn¡¯t it embarrassing for you to have such an ideal?" Sun Bin frowned and said, "My ideal is to become a master of picking up girls, save the earth's cultivation world, and then go to the Golden Continent." "Is this possible?" Sun Lai whispered. murmured. "How is it impossible? It all depends on human effort." Sun Bin exuded soaring arrogance and deep self-confidence, and he looked really high-spirited. Zhang Dong also secretly admired that Sun Bin is indeed a rare cultivation genius in the monkey clan. If he always has such a good attitude, he can really practice to the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. If he finds ways to solve the various conspiracies laid by the purple-haired old devil on the earth. , the monks did not have that terrifying inner demon when they broke through, and it was not impossible for him to become a master of picking up girls. "Brother-in-law, what are your ideals?" After Sun Bin finished speaking, he and Sun Lai cast expectant eyes on Zhang Dong's face. "My ideals are different from yours. I want to eliminate the crisis on the earth first and kill every monk in the secret realm of the Demon Sect. Then I go to the Golden Continent to save the monks on the earth who are in crisis, so that Pangu Qi Tian can become a great bodhisattva. Tathagata, Sun Wukong, the enchanted old man, and all the monks on earth will be my subordinates, and the ice and snow emperor Nuwa, Misty Misty Snow Princess and other beauties will be my women. Then I will lead them to kill all the enemies and unify the golden continent. Finally, I will I want to break away from this universe and go outside to see what kind of world it is." Zhang Dongfeng said lightly. The two of them looked at Zhang Dong like a monster, their jaws dropped to the ground, and their eyes almost fell off. This was no longer an ideal, but a wishful dream. "Don't talk nonsense like this in the future. It's too disrespectful to your seniors." Sun Bin gave Zhang Dong a hard look. "How can a sparrow know the ambition of a swan?" Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, without further argument, he said calmly: "Brothers, we've had enough to drink today, let's go back." "I think you are thinking about that beauty. Right? You're not allowed to go back, let's continue chatting." After saying this, Sun Bin slapped his forehead and said seriously: "I almost forgot what uncle told me. Zhang Dong, uncle said that you are a super trouble maker. Keep an eye on you. Listen to me. Be honest and don't get into trouble while I'm the principal. But if someone bullies you, give me a hard beating. The other party will never dare to mess with you in his life. I will protect you. " "My poor principal, you actually said such things to this troublemaker. I think you should just ask for it. It won't take long for him to turn the school over. ." Sun Lai muttered in his heart, of course he would not say it out loud, and looked at Sun Bin with pity. "Brother Sun Bin, please rest assured. I am very honest and honest. I will only fight back if others bully me. Now basically no one dares to mess with me, let alone bully me. I, of course, will not cause trouble, and you should not watch me as my father-in-law said. He is just talking nonsense." Zhang Dong said with sincerity. Sun Bin smiled and said: "Yes, I heard that you killed Hu Tianlu, the super genius of the Tiger clan. No student in the school is your opponent, and you are the overlord among the students." At this point, his face changed. He became serious: "Although I'm not worried about you causing trouble inside the school, I'm afraid you'll cause trouble outside. I just heard you say that you want to kill all the Demon Sect monks. I'm here to warn you. This is what we say." Let¡¯s talk privately, you must not try it. The Demon Sect monks are so powerful that no monk from the secret realm dares to provoke them. The masters among them can transform into various insects, which are indestructible and terrifyingly powerful. It can penetrate into the body of a monk, suck the brains, and devour the flesh and blood, leaving only a thin piece of human skin in the end. Not to mention you, even I may not be able to escape with my life when encountering such a demonic insect." "Brother Sun Bin. , if you encounter such a magic master coming to eat you, how will you deal with it? Do you really have to run for your life?" Zhang Dong became interested and asked tentatively. "When you meet a magic master who comes to eat you, of course you should kill him before he turns into a demon insect. But once you see that the other person has turned into an egg, you should run away quickly, because the egg cannot fly. Wait until you can escape. If it's far away, the eggs will hatch out," Sun Bin said seriously. "Isn't there a way to kill the demonic insects?" Zhang Dong asked in surprise. "The defensive ability of the demonic insect is very strong, incredibly strong, and difficult to kill. Moreover, the demonic insect is very fast, incredibly fast. If you are not careful, you will be drilled into your body by it, and you will die. " Sun Bin said. "That is to say, there is no good way to deal with the demonic insects at present?" Zhang Dong said in shock.   "That's true." Sun Bin sighed and said, "If we can deal with the demon insects, if we can win the Demon Sect Secret Realm, who wouldn't want to eliminate the Demon Sect monks? After all, too many talented monks have been eaten by them. "A solemn look appeared on Zhang Dong's face. For billions of years, countless smart and talented monks must have thought about killing the Demon Sect monks, including the Ice and Snow Emperor, Pangu, Hongjun and Tathagata, but they No one can do it, or even find a way to deal with the demonic insects. You must be careful with the demonic gates, find a good way to deal with the demonic insects, and only start the war with full confidence. After drinking and chatting for nearly two hours, the three of them flew up into the sky and returned to Shuilian Academy. Zhang Dong was still thinking about going to fish salsa and continuing the wonderful things before, but the monitor said in horror in his mind: " No, your human tribulation is coming, it¡¯s extremely dangerous, much more dangerous than the purple-haired old devil¡¯s crisis.¡± Zhang Dong was horrified and asked with confusion on his face: ¡°What do you mean by human tribulation?¡± ¡°There are many natural tribulations. The most common ones are thunder tribulation and human tribulation. You have already experienced thunder tribulation last time. Isn¡¯t it powerful? If you didn¡¯t have the beauty plate to help you resist it, you would have turned into ashes long ago. Even if you had reached the level of cultivation you have now. "Because, you can't survive the thunder tribulation at all. And the human tribulation is a more severe catastrophe than the thunder tribulation. It really doesn't give you any chance to survive," the monitor said tremblingly. "What kind of expression is human calamity?" Zhang Dong's heart surged with overwhelming anger. This world actually wanted to kill him again and again. This was simply intolerable and unbearable. "It's very different from the thunder tribulation. The human tribulation is when heaven and earth use magical methods to quickly cultivate a terrifyingly powerful being. Let him kill you. You have no way to escape and can only face it head-on." The monitor said in a desolate tone. , "It seems that the world has been paying attention to you. Seeing that you have become so powerful quickly, and that you are about to travel to ancient times to practice for more than ten years, they are scared and jealous, and they cultivate a terrifying existence to strangle you in the cradle. "You must get through it, you must." "I will get through it, the world can't help me." Zhang Dong's face showed a strong sense of confidence, and he said, "Monitor, tell me. What kind of person did Heaven and Earth cultivate to kill me? " "You'll understand by looking at the surveillance video." After the monitor finished speaking, it immediately displayed a terrifying surveillance video on the virtual screen in Zhang Dong's mind. (The eighth update is here. I bow and thank [Bad Naughty] for his vigorous action and casting more than 200 monthly votes in one go, turning the tide. Now he has reached the 11th place. He is only a few monthly votes away from the 10th place. Brothers, why not Let¡¯s go ahead and make up for last month¡¯s regrets!) Text Chapter 01153 Holy Fruit of Heaven and Earth In the cave of the Demon Sect, Shark Haiyang, the deputy sect master, there is a garden filled with elixirs of heaven and earth. Shark Yin sat on the stone pier in an exquisite pavilion, his eyes gleaming, looking at the boy standing in front of him hesitating, and shouted coldly: "Have you heard any news about Zhang Dong? What the hell is he?" What level of cultivation have you reached? " "Young master, I, I have heard about it. Some time ago, Zhang Dong reached the level 6 of the Master of Picking Up Girls. He was so powerful that he was so powerful. Even Sun Xiaosheng also reached the level of 6th Level of the Master of Picking Up Girls. They had an earth-shattering incident. A big battle And now, Zhang Dong has reached the eighth level of pick-up master." The boy looked frightened, fearing that Shaoyin would slap him. After all, this was not good news, but extremely bad news. Bad news. "What? What did you say? The eighth level of the Master of Picking Up Girls? How is this possible? I took so many elixirs from heaven and earth and practiced hard without slacking off, and I only reached the fourth level of the Master of Picking Up Girls." Shark Yin suddenly jumped up, with a look on his face. He looked in disbelief and looked at the boy with cannibalistic eyes. "Master, I didn't lie to you, I told you the truth" The boy stepped back step by step, sweating profusely from fear. Sha Yin gradually calmed down and said in a calm tone: "Don't be afraid, I won't beat you. Please tell me what you heard in detail." The boy wiped the cold sweat from his face and asked Zhang Dong who was closest to him. He explained the situation once, focusing on the battle between Zhang Dong and the purple-haired old devil in the ring, and described in detail the horror of the natal magic weapon, the Sky-Swallowing Dragon and the Immortal Hades Emperor. After speaking, he started to tremble with his legs. He looked at Shaoyin, whose face turned livid, in fear. Shark Print waved the boy back, and the anger in his heart erupted like a volcano, beating the pavilion to pieces, and then madly destroyed the elixir of heaven and earth in the garden, trampling it into pieces, and shouted hysterically: "I am the genius. The proud son, at the age of twelve, the heaven and earth spiritual treasures covered the earth and the seal flew to recognize me as the master. I am the number one person in Shuilian Academy and the number one genius in the Demon Sect Secret Realm. You are not, you are definitely not, I must defeat you. "I will trample you under my feet and ravage you severely." His voice was so high-pitched and crazy that it even shocked Shark Haiyang who was practicing in the secret room. However, Shark Haiyang did not come to dissuade you, but instead showed expectation on his face. He had high expectations for the shark seal. After all, it has never been heard of in the history of the earth that a heaven and earth spirit treasure would recognize a twelve-year-old child as its master. If this child is not an unparalleled genius , it would be really strange if we couldn¡¯t do something earth-shattering. However, as of today, Shark Seal has not shown anything too amazing and brilliant. He is just better than ordinary cultivation geniuses, but not as good as cultivation geniuses like Zhang Dong and Sun Xiaosheng. Perhaps, this is an opportunity for the shark mark to mutate. The shark seal became more and more angry and crazy, and his body exuded a strong and extremely murderous aura. It was surging like a raging sea, making the entire cave shaky and in danger of collapse. Suddenly, he sat down cross-legged, with a shocked joy on his face, but more murderous aura and evil aura flowed out of his body, waves vibrating in the sky, and then, changes occurred in the world, countless ways of killing, the rules of the world Like a ghost, it emerged from the sky. Since the color of the rules of the world of killing is red, the sky instantly turned into a blood-colored ocean, which was thrilling and inexplicably shocking. ???????????? Incredibly, the countless laws of the world of killing flew towards the shark mark like moths to the flame, integrating into his body at a terrifying speed. Seeing this, Shark Haiyang knelt down in shock and shouted excitedly in his heart: "Oh my God, I have found a way to kill? My grandson actually found a way to kill like this? The shark seal turned out to be hundreds of millions of years old." A new cultivation genius?" He kowtowed to the ground and murmured: "Thank God for his blessing and mercy for allowing our Shark Clan to rise." Then, a look of vigilance appeared on his face. He immediately used a secret method to notify the other three sect masters: "My grandson Shark Yin has found a way to kill. There is a lot of movement. Come and protect him quickly. Don't let the Demon Sect find an opportunity to assassinate you." As soon as he finished speaking, he had been in seclusion. The sect master Sun Dongtian, the deputy sect master Hu Xiaokong, and the deputy sect master Shi Tengyun came to this cave garden like flowing light and flint, and looked at the wonder in front of them with shocked eyes. Everyone was trembling with excitement, and their eyes shone with scorching light, but their faces showed a strong look of vigilance. They winked at each other and guarded the middle with shark prints from four directions. The door of the cave was also slammed shut, and all personnel were prohibited from going out. These servants who saw the movement had to use secret methods to erase some of the memories in their minds before they could be allowed out. Otherwise, once the Demon Sect learned about it, they would definitely come to attack. , then they may not be able to protect a cultivation genius like Shaoyin who has found his own way.   This process lasted for about twenty minutes and then ended. Countless rules of killing disappeared in the sky, and no rules of killing were integrated into the body of Shark Print. However, an even stranger phenomenon occurred. ??The sky suddenly released dots of colorful lights, as if setting off fireworks, continuous and colorful, the scene was particularly grand and shocking. "God, what is going on?" All the servants shouted in shock. Even the four sect masters looked confused and couldn't understand what was going on. Even Shark Yin himself looked confused and said to himself I have found the way to kill, and I am indeed a rare cultivation genius. However, how could the world change like this? "Woooooo" The colorful light suddenly rotated and turned into a huge colorful vortex, making a strange sound, as if a giant hand was stirring the vortex, as if a huge eye appeared in the sky. After spinning like this for an unknown amount of time, a fruit that shimmered with colorful light and looked like an apple fell out of the colorful vortex, exuding a strange fragrance, and countless colored lights seemed to fall together, forming four Big characters: Holy Fruit of Heaven and Earth. "Holy Fruit of Heaven and Earth?" The four sect masters were all so shocked that their jaws almost dropped, their eyes bulged out of their sockets, and their faces were full of disbelief. Sun Wukong and the old man who lost the demon returned to earth and built the demon sect. The secret realm also brought back some magical legends about cultivation, and the Holy Fruit of Heaven and Earth is the most heart-shaking, most magical and incredible treasure in the legend. If someone has great luck and is favored by heaven and earth, heaven and earth will give him a holy fruit at the right time, which can allow him to break through multiple bottlenecks and become a master in one fell swoop, saving a lot of practice time. In the history of the earth, no monk has ever obtained the Holy Fruit of Heaven and Earth. However, today, Shark Seal was actually given a Holy Fruit of Heaven and Earth by heaven and earth. Could it be that Shark Seal¡¯s talent can surpass all powerful beings on earth? Could it be that Shark Yin is the one who can save the earth, break the curse of the earth, and become a master of picking up girls? The Holy Fruit of Heaven and Earth slowly floated in front of Shark Yin. Shark Yin instinctively caught it with a look of confusion on his face, but Shark Haiyang was not stunned and shouted excitedly: "Yin'er, that was given to you by Heaven and Earth. "The Holy Fruit, eat it quickly, then practice and absorb the medicinal power." (Chapter 9 is here, I fell to 11th place, 1 vote away from catching up with 10th place, brothers, protect our victory fruit, vote monthly. Get up and fight!) Text Chapter 01154 Two Treasures of Heaven and Earth Shark Yin was stunned for a moment, with a look of disbelief on his face. Heaven and earth had actually given him some kind of holy fruit. Could it be that he really had great luck? Not daring to think too much, he ate the holy fruit of heaven and earth as quickly as possible. This fruit was definitely as delicious as he had never tasted in his life. Moreover, it had no core. The entrance turned into billowing heat and medicinal power, gurgling like the sea. . Part of the medicinal power penetrated into his body, flowed in the blood, and reached every cell in his body. The cells absorbed and devoured it frantically, and soon became stronger and stronger. However, part of it entered his Dantian and turned into a rich true energy. , and part of it entered his mind, making his soul and mental power stronger, and even allowing him to enter a magical illusion, where the starry sky twinkled, the galaxy rotated, and various stars emitted colorful light. But it was chaos, and it seemed to contain endless truths Shark Yin was so excited that he shed tears, and all kinds of insights, all kinds of principles about cultivation, and even the misunderstandings before, at this moment They all suddenly became enlightened and enlightened, like an enlightenment, like an eminent monk's enlightenment. The aura of breakthrough on his body was like the roar of the sea. In the blink of an eye, he broke through from the peak of the fourth level to the fifth level of the master of picking up girls. Then the power of the medicine was converted into true energy, allowing him to reach the peak of the fifth level of the master of picking up girls. The aura of breakthrough was generated again, and he He also broke through to the sixth level of the Pick-up Master In just ten minutes, Shark Yin's level reached the peak of the Eighth-Level Pick-up Master from the fourth level of the Pick-up Master. The four sect masters were so stunned that their eyes were red with envy. If they took this holy fruit of heaven and earth, they would immediately become the masters of picking up girls. It would truly be the most amazing treasure in the world. "Great, great, I actually broke through four bottlenecks." Shark Yin opened his eyes, exuding a world-destroying aura, "I feel that there is still a lot of medicinal power that has not been refined, hidden in the In every cell, I think that if I practice for a while, I will be able to break through to the master of picking up girls." The joy in his heart was overflowing, and he shouted proudly: "Zhang Dong, did you see it? Eyes, take a good look, I have found my own way. I have been given the Holy Fruit by heaven and earth. I have broken through four bottlenecks in a row. I am incredibly powerful. Now, let me kill you and torture you to death. I felt a sigh of relief in my heart. "Perhaps his words were in line with the will of heaven and earth. The colorful vortex in the sky that was about to disappear suddenly started spinning crazily again, turning into a terrifying vortex that was dozens of times larger than before. An even more shocking and weird roar was emitted. The four sect masters were all dumbfounded, with disbelief on their faces. Looking at this situation, could there be some Holy Fruit of Heaven and Earth falling out? Could it be that Heaven and Earth want Sha Yin to become a master of picking up girls in one go? Even Shaoyin himself is looking forward to this, with a look of anticipation on his face. Now his mentality has undergone a huge change. In the past, he stubbornly believed that he was a super genius, but two weirdos like Zhang Dong and Sun Xiaosheng appeared. He was still a little lacking in confidence, but now he is full of confidence. He has found a way to kill, has great luck, and is blessed by heaven and earth. Naturally, he is the number one genius on earth, not even Pangu can compare with him. The feeling of elation made him intoxicated, and the greed in his heart naturally arose. The idea of ??reaching the sky in one step was like a weed, growing crazily in his heart. "Papa" Finally, something fell out of the whirlpool. No, it was two things. One was a knife shining with colorful light, exuding an extremely rich murderous aura, and a sharp and extremely capable knife. The breath of destroying everything has long been revealed. A ball of colored light enveloped the knife, and this ball of colored light kept rising like a flame, forming a shocking handwriting: "Blessed by heaven and earth, God's Knife "The other thing is a set of colorful armor, which looks particularly exquisite, and an indestructible aura has already spread in the air, and there is also a colorful light wrapping the armor. Colored lights nearly a hundred feet high rose from it, forming a line of characters as big as a house: "Blessings from heaven and earth, heaven and earth, increase defense capability sixty times." Seeing this, the four sect masters almost went crazy. It is the treasure of heaven and earth that is countless times more precious than the spiritual treasure of heaven and earth. If they get it, they will be the number one master on earth. They can even kill all the monks in the secret realm of the Demon Sect with these two treasures of heaven and earth. Sun Dongtian felt itchy in his heart. He suddenly stretched out a big hand and grabbed the Providence Knife as fast as lightning. He wanted to study it. If he could use it, he would borrow it. The other three sect masters also reached out their hands at the same time, either to grab the Tianyi Sword or the Tianyi A. But what frightened them was that the Providence Knife suddenly became about three meters long and a palm wide, and made a circular cut. ¡°Woo ??¡­¡± The void was shattered, and the four big hands were broken at the same time. Blood spurted out and shot into the sky. ¡°Ah¡­¡± The four people screamed at the same time, with a look of horror on their faces. They were ninth-level masters of picking up girls, but How could this be possible? How terrifying was the Heavenly Sword? They didn¡¯t dare to take action anymore. They stopped the bleeding with their luck, took the Regeneration Pill and Blood Grape, and stared while waiting for their arms to grow. Big eyes looked at Shaoyin with envy and hatred. Even Shark Haiyang was no exception. Even if the winner was his grandson, the jealousy, envy and hatred still flowed out of his heart. He slowly landed in front of Shark Yin, circled around him for a few times, and turned into two colored rays of light. They entered Shark Yin's Dantian in a flash, and he automatically recognized his master, with ecstasy on his face and eyes. His eyes were full of scorching light, and with a thought, the Heavenly Armor was already draped on him, and the Heavenly Sword also appeared in his hand. He felt that he was extremely powerful, and he laughed crazily: "Wahaha, wowhaha Zhang Dong, now I have the Heavenly Armor with a 60-fold increase in defensive power, and the Heavenly Sword with a 60-fold increase in combat power. Killing you is like killing a dog. What qualifications do you have to fight me? "He raised the Providence Sword and slashed wildly at the ground. "Boom" There was a loud noise as the sky collapsed and the earth cracked, and a knife pit dozens of kilometers deep appeared on the ground. Smoke filled the air and rose into the air. However, the four sect masters' There was a look of regret on his face. The God's Will Sword was so powerful and terrifying before it recognized its master. But now that it has recognized its master, it can only increase the Shark Seal's combat power by 60 times, and its force value can only reach nearly 60 million. Point, there is no threat to them. However, when the shark seal reaches a few levels in the future, such as reaching the third level of the master of picking up girls, then he can really kill the ninth level master of picking up girls with one knife. The expressions of envy and jealousy on their faces will ease. Slowly retreating, their eyes rolled around, making secret calculations. Now that there is a peerless genius like Shaoyin who has found his own way and is favored by God, they have to think carefully about the gains and losses, and how to make friends with Shaoyin. Seal. Before they had time to think clearly, their faces showed a look of horror again, because the colorful vortex in the sky began to spin crazily again (The tenth update was sent, and they were only 2 votes away from being overtaken by the 11th place. The crisis is extremely serious, please vote for me brothers, we must stabilize this ranking, and we must keep our victory!) Text Chapter 01155 The Imperial Decree of Heaven and Earth Seeing the colorful vortex in the sky starting to spin again, the four sect masters all sat down on the ground, breathing heavily. What kind of cultivation genius is Shark Yin? Heaven and earth have given him the Holy Fruit, the Heavenly Will Sword, and the Heavenly Italian Armor. Isn't that enough? Want to give him other treasures? Could it be that he is the son of heaven and earth? "If he didn't know for sure that Shark Seal was his grandson, even Shark Haiyang would have doubted the identity and origin of Shark Seal. It's incredible and unbelievable that a monk at the edge of the universe could be so favored by heaven and earth. Shark Yin was originally excited about the terrifying power of his sword, and was about to shout to express his ecstasy and pride, but when he saw the colorful vortex in the sky starting to spin again, his neck seemed to be strangled by a ghost. He couldn't scream anymore, and his face showed strong greed and expectation, hoping that heaven and earth would give him a more awesome treasure again. It would be best if he could break through to the master of picking up girls immediately, and he would truly be the earth. The first master. The colorful vortex rumbled for a while, and then a colorful banner-shaped paper fell out of it. It looked particularly noble. What shocked everyone was that four big words appeared on this piece of paper: Imperial Decree of Heaven and Earth. ! Piao Piao came to the stunned shark seal, and suddenly turned into a colorful light, which shot into his mind in the blink of an eye, and combined into a murderous sentence: Kill Zhang Dong within one day, otherwise, return to his original form! Shark Yin was stunned like a fool! Then, deep anger surged in his heart. It turned out that the reason why he could find the way, be promoted by heaven and earth, and be given such a unique treasure was all because of Zhang Dong. It was because of Zhang Dong that heaven and earth wanted to use his hands to kill Zhang Dong. . ¡°I am not a blessed monk, and I do not possess outstanding talents. I am still not as good as Zhang Dong! But this time he did not shout hysterically. If he shouted and were heard by the four sect masters, he would become a paper tiger. If he could not scare them, he would no longer be the peerless genius in their minds. . His face deliberately showed mystery and joy, as if he had gained a lot of benefits from it. Moreover, he was still comforting and encouraging himself in his heart. He was so powerful now that he was almost unbelievable. He didn't believe that he could not kill Zhang Dong. As long as he killed Zhang Dong, he would not be beaten back to his original form. He was a truly peerless genius who had found himself. The Tao, and is shrouded in the halo of being blessed by heaven and earth and accepting the imperial edict of heaven and earth. From now on, I will definitely be able to walk sideways in the secret realm of the Demon Sect. Every beautiful woman belongs to me, and so does the young master of the Demon Sect. In the future, I will be the master of the Demon Sect. Sun Dongtian must step down as soon as possible. Otherwise, when he breaks through a few more bottlenecks, he cuts off his monkey head with one knife The colorful vortex in the sky stopped rotating, the colored light slowly faded away, and the sky returned to its original state, as if nothing had happened. The four sect masters came to the shark seal as if they were sleepwalking. Their throats were trembling, and they wanted to inquire about the content of the imperial edict of heaven and earth. Although Shark Yin has a bad temper, he is extremely smart and cunning. He naturally understood the thoughts of the four people and said in a mysterious voice: "I'm sorry, the content of the imperial edict of heaven and earth is of great importance and is strictly prohibited from being leaked to anyone. Otherwise, you will be severely punished." 4 A look of disappointment appeared on the faces of the sect masters. Of course, they desperately hoped that the content of the imperial edict was related to the secret of breaking through to the master of picking up girls, but it was difficult to ask now. However, they quickly cheered up. Since the world favors Shark Seal, that shark seal will one day be able to practice to become a master of picking up girls. As long as they make good friends with the shark seal, they will naturally be able to obtain the secret of breaking through to become a master of picking up girls. They can hope to break the void and go to the golden continent, the holy land of cultivation. "Sha Yin is a peerless talent. Not only did he find his own way, but he also obtained the Holy Fruit of Heaven and Earth, ascended to four realms, and was even blessed by Heaven and Earth. This is the biggest secret of our Demon Sect. Don't reveal any of it, everyone. Everyone's memory will be erased." Sun Dongtian looked at the shark seal with the same eyes as a treasure, and said excitedly, "I will report this to the old sect leader, so that the old sect leader will also be happy." He said. The old sect leader is naturally Sun Mingxuan, the previous generation sect leader of the Demon Sect. He is more than 600 million years old. He has discovered nearly ten kinds of ways, such as the way of gold, the way of space, the way of wood, and the way of killing. He is the ninth-level master of picking up girls and has the highest combat power. Far surpassing Sun Dongtian, who also practiced to the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. Unfortunately, Sun Mingxuan has never been able to break through to the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls. He basically retreats in Huaguo Mountain, struggling to find a way to break through. And he is the number one master in the Demon Sect Secret Realm. Even on earth, his combat power can be ranked among the top. 10. It is because of a master like him who is in charge of the Demon Sect that the Demon Sect does not dare to be too unscrupulous in the secret realm of the Demon Sect. As soon as they heard Sun Dongtian mention the old sect master, the three deputy sect masters all had expressions of respect and respect on their faces. For Sun Mingxuan, a terrifyingly powerful being,He was extremely fearful and frightened, so he nodded and agreed without hesitation. Only Shark Seal, with a look of pride on his face, wondered what about the old sect master? When I reach the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, I guess he won't be able to withstand a blow from my God's Will Sword. "The young leader of our Demon Sect has not been decided yet. We originally wanted talented young people from various races to compete and then select a suitable candidate. I think there is no need to compete and select now. Let's just make a decision. The Shark Seal will be our Demon Sect's from now on. Young sect leader, what do you think?" Deputy sect leader Shi Tengyun made such an important suggestion in order to please Shaoyin. "I agree, Shark Seal is a cultivation genius no less than the old sect leader. If he doesn't become the young sect leader, no one else is qualified to do so." Hu Xiaokong quickly agreed. Sun Dongtian thought for a while and had to agree. Of course, he was secretly very upset that the Shark Clan had produced such a super genius as Shark Seal, but he was even more talented than Sun Xiaosheng. The most important thing was that he had found his own way. , and was favored by heaven and earth. A bright smile appeared on Shark Haiyang¡¯s face, and his eyes were full of joy. The Shark Clan has been suppressed by the Monkey Clan. Now, he can finally hold his head high and feel proud. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out of the gate. He cast his greedy eyes on Sun Dongtian's face again and said, "Master, you have also seen that I have found my own path. Picking up girls is the shortcut to practice. I want you to give me the Beauty Contest Order." After using it once, I will go to Shuilian Academy to recruit some beauties to help me practice. "The beauty recruitment order of the Demon Sect is the same as the son-in-law card of the Qilin Clan. However, the scope of the former is any unmarried woman of the Demon Sect, and it can be repeated. Use, the latter only targets a certain woman of the Qilin tribe, and is only effective once. The beauty recruitment order was originally specially used by the old sect leader Sun Mingxuan to recruit some beauties from time to time and send them to Huaguo Mountain. However, since Sun Mingxuan reached the ninth level of the master of picking up girls, he rarely recruits beauties. The three sect leaders also had strange expressions on their faces, casting their gazes on Sun Dongtian's face to see if he would agree. (The first update is delivered, and there are five updates today. Please give me a guaranteed monthly ticket.) Text Chapter 01156 Hit a sap first High in the sky, a huge white cloud was flying rapidly, pointing directly at Shuilian Academy. There are three people standing on top of the white clouds. They are obviously the Shark Marks who have been lucky enough to be favored by heaven and earth. The other two are of course the Shark Clan experts sent by Shark Ocean to be responsible for the safety of the Shark Marks. They are all the third-level masters of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, with high martial arts value. Nearly four million points, named Sha Yuanqing and Sha Honghou. Shark Haiyang is cunning to the extreme. He naturally knows the purpose of Shark Yin going to Shuilian Academy. The beauty pageant is just an excuse. The real purpose is to kill Zhang Dong. He is naturally happy to see Zhang Dong killed by Shark Yin. However, he will not accompany Sha Yin. In the previous life-and-death fights between Zhang Dong and Sha Yin, he intervened and saved Sha Yin. If he was also at the scene this time, he would see Zhang Dong being attacked by Sha Yin. Killing without saving is a bit unjustifiable. Because he was 100% sure that Zhang Dong was no match for Shark Yin now and would definitely die under Shark Yin's divine sword. "Wahaha" Shark Yin proudly played with the beauty order in his hand and laughed crazily, "Sun Dongtian, even though you don't want to, even though you are sad and angry, you still have to let me be the young disciple. "Master, I still have to give me the beauty order once, but you actually stipulated the number, no more than five. Bah, I can collect as many as I want." "Master, I can only collect five. You have already agreed." Sect Master. Don't let your words go unchecked. After all, you are already the Young Sect Master. You must pay attention to your positive image and avoid being caught." Sha Yuanqing said cautiously. "Okay, five is five, it's enough for me to enjoy. Thinking about it, my grandfather and the other two deputy sect leaders will definitely find a way to recruit beauties on a large scale for me in the secret realm of the Demon Sect. I will be able to practice it soon. The Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, then the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls, and finally becoming the number one master on earth. Not to mention Sun Dongtian, even the old sect leader Sun Mingxuan has to humble himself in front of me. " Sha Yuanqing and Sha Honghou quickly flattered him, Shark. Yin was in a state of elation, extremely excited and proud. However, he quickly calmed down and shouted in his heart: "To keep all the fruits of victory, the prerequisite is to kill Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong, I will definitely do this this time." I want to kill you!" As soon as he thought, the Providence Knife flew out of his mouth and flew back and forth in the air. In an instant, a sea of ??knives formed around him, so dense that no one could see clearly. . Sha Yuanqing and Sha Honghou were sweating profusely at the sight. Such a terrifying treasure of heaven and earth was too fast. If they were to confront Shark Seal, they would not even have time to dodge, and would be killed by the Heavenly Will Sword. "Go" Shark Print suddenly shouted loudly, and the Tianyi Knife instantly turned into a giant knife spanning the sky and the earth. The snow-white blade reflected an extremely sharp cold light under the sunlight, and then he slashed at a building with a frantic slash. In the middle of the towering mountain, the mountain was actually cut in half. "Kill" Shark Yin yelled crazily again, and the God's Will sword flashed quickly and slashed across with a flat sword, cutting the mountain that was divided into two halves from the bottom. The mountain collapsed with a rumble, and the smoke rose thousands of feet high. The momentum was earth-shattering and terrifying. "Wow haha" Shark Yin laughed wildly, "With the Tianyi Sword, who in the world can be my opponent?" He practiced the Tianyi Sword all the way, flew to Shuilian Academy at the fastest speed, and landed directly in the sky. In front of the classroom door of Class 1, without hesitation, he kicked the door open. It was around ten o'clock in the morning, and Kong Caiping was standing on the podium giving a lecture. Almost all the students in Kongzhidao Class 1 were present, except for Zhang Dong, a bad student who was used to skipping classes. Seeing that the door was kicked open, Kong Caiping was furious, but she did not dare to express her anger because a gold medal representing the young sect leader appeared in the left hand of the shark seal, and a beauty order appeared in the right hand, and her body exploded. It shoots out a terrifying aura that makes people afraid to look at it. Under the guard of Sha Yuanqing and Sha Honghou, Sha Yin walked in with his head held high. Sha Yuan Qing Hu pretended to be a tiger and a dog to take advantage of the crowd, and said proudly: "Classmates, don't panic, the young sect leader came to the beauty pageant, and all the beauties raised their heads." Sha Honghou also waved his hand to the stunned Kong Caiping: "This Teacher, please step back and find an empty seat to sit down. You also belong to the category of beauty contest." Kong Caiping had naturally heard about the beauty contest and recognized that it was a real beauty contest. What she was confused about was, How could Shark Yin suddenly reach the pinnacle of the eighth level of pick-up girl master, and also serve as the head of the young sect, and still be able to attract beauties? Dizzy, she retreated and found an empty seat to sit down. Of course she was very anxious, but she knew that all the beauties in the class were basically Zhang Dong's women. What if Shaoyin fell in love with her? Woolen cloth? As for the whole class, they were even more confused and looked confused, but no one dared to speak, becauseThe momentum shown by Yin and the two followers was so terrifying that it really shocked them. Shark Yin stood proudly on the podium, his eyes shining brightly, and he scanned the whole class carefully, looking for Zhang Dong's shadow, but what made him so angry that he vomited blood was that he did not see Zhang Dong. He had made a good plan and came directly to Kongzhidao Yiban Zhengmei. With Zhang Dong's violent and domineering temper, he would definitely be furious. If he asked him to fight to the death again, Zhang Dong would definitely not refuse. Otherwise, he would There is really no reason to kill Zhang Dong. After all, Zhang Dong's status is not ordinary, he is the son-in-law of the monkey tribe. And the reason why he guessed that Zhang Dong might refuse to fight him in a life-and-death duel was because he guessed that Sun Dongtian had tipped off Zhang Dong. No matter how stupid Zhang Dong was, he would never agree to a life-and-death duel with him who was different from what he was before. He really guessed it right. Although Sun Dongtian did not tip off Zhang Dongtian, he tipped off Sun Bin and asked Sun Bin to prevent Zhang Dong from conflicting with Shayin. Now, Sun Bin stood at the door of the cave with a livid face, emitting spiritual consciousness to sense all the actions of the shark seal. His eyes were full of deep anger, and there was a trace of helplessness on his face. The shark seal suddenly found his way, Moreover, they were favored by heaven and earth, and the situation was established. However, the Monkey Clan failed miserably in the competition for the young sect leader. "Zhang Dong must have gotten the news and gone into hiding, but I have a way to force him out." Shark Yin calmed down, sneered in his heart, and began to carefully examine the faces and expressions of every beauties in Kong Zhidao's class. He would ignore any girl who looked expectant or flirted with him, but once a girl showed panic or fear on her face, he would make a deep note of it. After observing all of them, a sinister look appeared on his face, and he pointed at the most panicked Yan Nanfei and said: "You, from today on, are my woman. You clean up and leave with me later." " Yan Nanfei was stunned for a moment, then stood up angrily and scolded: "The beauty recruitment order can only recruit girls who don't have boyfriends. Let me tell you, I have a boyfriend, and my boyfriend is Zhang Dong, Zhang Dong is 10,000 times stronger and 10,000 times better than you, so of course I won¡¯t choose you.¡± She was really panicking just now because she was afraid that Shark Seal would choose her. After all, she is also a peerless beauty, and she has liked her for a long time. After falling in love with Zhang Dong, she had long considered herself to be Zhang Dong's girlfriend, but she was extremely shy and didn't want to say that she was Zhang Dong's girlfriend. However, now she is willing to fight for it, rejecting it without any hesitation. Being so belittled and rejected by a beautiful woman, Shark Yin, who was originally majestic and evil-minded, was so angry that his body was shaking, his face was ashen, stars were shining in his eyes, and he felt like he had been slapped with a sap. (The second update is delivered, please give me a guaranteed monthly ticket.) Text Chapter 01157 Two more sap "Bold!" Sha Yuanqing shouted sharply, "You still haven't apologized to the young sect leader?" "What I said is the truth, why should I apologize to him?" Yan Nanfei said angrily. Sha Yuanqing was at a loss for words, and Sha Honghou didn't know what to say. As for Sha Yin, he was so angry that he almost went crazy. However, he is the head of the young sect, so he must be graceful and magnanimous. The most important thing is that he must find a way to Zhang Dong forced himself out, rather than arguing and wasting time, so he waved his hands in a pretentious manner and said calmly: "Since you already have a boyfriend, naturally you are not in the scope of the beauty contest." He cast his eyes on the gorgeous beauty again. On Teacher Kong Caiping¡¯s face, she said in an unquestionable tone: ¡°Teacher Kong Caiping, from today on, you are my woman¡­¡± ¡°Young Master, I also have a boyfriend, and my boyfriend is also Zhang. Dong, Zhang Dong is 10,000 times stronger than you in Yan Nanfei's mind. I think 10,000 times is not enough. We need to calculate it with 100 million times. "Kong Caiping was also panicked before, because she was afraid of leaking her and Zhang Dong. However, since the matter has reached this point, she has to make her relationship with Zhang Dong clear. "You" Being so belittled by Teacher Kong Caiping, Shaoyin felt like he had been slapped again, his eyes were filled with stars, his heart was filled with rage, and he said viciously, "You lied, you don't have a boyfriend, every teacher and student knows that. "Of course I didn't have a boyfriend before, but since Zhang Dong entered Class 1, I was attracted to him and became his girlfriend that day, but the relationship was not made public," Kong Caiping said coldly. "If you have a brain, you should believe that no woman will make fun of her own reputation." "Hehehaha" All the boys in Kong Zhidao's class laughed with disdain, but they were very envious of Zhang Dong. , Zhang Dong is so amazing that he managed to pick up stunning beauties like Yan Nanfei and Kong Caiping without saying a word. He is simply a super master at picking up girls. "You'd better ask Zhang Dong to come over and prove it, otherwise, no one will believe what you say." Shark Yin said angrily as two blue veins popped up on his forehead and kept beating. "I will hold a wedding with Zhang Dong soon, and I will send you an invitation tomorrow." Kong Caiping had a look of disdain on his face. For this reason, Shaoyin no longer has the face to talk to Teacher Kong Caiping, and the depression and frustration in his heart is getting bigger and bigger. Although the beauty order is powerful, in the final analysis, it still requires the consent of the beauty herself. If the beauty If he disagrees life and death, seeks death on the spot, or makes sarcastic remarks, he will lose face and feel unhappy. Therefore, he forcibly suppressed all the negative emotions in his heart, changed the target, cast his gaze on the noble and beautiful face of Feng Xunhua, and said: "Princess Feng Xunhua" Before he could say the following words, Feng Xunhua Hua said with a happy face: "I'm sorry, I already have a boyfriend. I love my boyfriend very much. I love him to the extreme. In my mind, he is a billion times better than you, so please don't talk too much." "This sap was even more cruel. It even gave Shaoyin no chance to speak. He was so embarrassed that he was thrown into his grandma's house. And the young master of the demon sect, who had found his own genius, was killed by three people in a row. When the beauty refuses, where does this put his face? "You, who is your boyfriend?" Shark Yin asked through gritted teeth. "Of course it's Zhang Dong, who do you think she is?" Feng Xunhua said contemptuously, "I have been his woman for a long time, not just his girlfriend." "Oh my God, Princess Feng Xunhua has already become Zhang Dong Women? This, this, this is incredible, so amazing. How good is his method of picking up girls? How popular is he with women?" The faces of the whole class showed shock. However, Shark Yin was so angry that he almost vomited three liters of blood and roared crazily in his heart: "Zhang Dong, don't be proud, I will kill you soon and let you go to the underworld to pick up girls. At that time, these three women will definitely regret today. "He didn't say anything nonsense. His wolf-like eyes roamed over the faces of the girls in Sora No. 1. Soon, an evil smile showed on his face, and his eyes suddenly looked like sharp arrows. He fixed on He Pianpian's pretty face that turned a little pale, and said with great momentum: "Classmate He Pianpian, from today on, you are my woman. Now, stand up and come with me." He Pianpian's face changed instantly. She was pale, with deep despair in her eyes, and her heart was broken into countless pieces. She was different from the three beauties just now, because she was from the White Crane tribe and could only marry the four royal families, although she had secretly made a Zhang Dong's woman, but he dared not announce it, otherwise, Zhang Dong would have violated the laws of the Demon Sect and would be executed. Now, Shaoyin has taken a fancy to her and wants to take her away. She has no way to shirk it because she doesn't have a boyfriend and everyone knows that she doesn't have a boyfriend. "Hurry up, don't wait any longer."   Shark Yin walked up to He Pianpian with a sneer and slowly touched her pretty face. He was very excited. He believed that as long as he threatened He Pianpian and teased He Pianpian here, Zhang Dong would not be able to bear it anymore. , will definitely jump out to stop him, and then he can achieve his goal of killing Zhang Dong. Tears flowed from He Pianpian's beautiful eyes. Just now, she was still imagining that she and Zhang Dong would travel to ancient times tonight and have been in love with each other for more than ten years. Zhang Dong would definitely be so powerful that he was terrifying. Maybe, after traveling back in time, she would be able to be Zhang Dong's woman openly. How happy would that be? How beautiful? However, now that disaster has fallen from the sky, all the beautiful imaginations and ivory tower-like wishes in her mind have collapsed. They have been smashed to pieces by this demon-like young man in front of her. From now on, she can no longer be Zhang Dong's woman, and she can no longer be Zhang Dong's woman. Instead of being with him, he turned into a cold corpse and was burned to ashes. Yes, at this moment, she made a decision. As long as Shark Print's hand touched her face, she would detonate her true energy and explode into countless pieces. She wants to keep a pure body and a pure soul, looking forward to the next life and looking forward to being with Zhang Dong again in the next life. Husband, farewell. Please don¡¯t forget that you once had a wife named He Pianpian. Please don¡¯t forget that falling snow and the touching melody of the enchanting harp. Please don¡¯t forget the nameless cave in the nameless valley. Please don¡¯t forget every moment of countless nights spent cuddling with each other. My heart belongs to you, my body belongs to you, and my soul also belongs to you. I hope you will become stronger, I hope you will become a master in picking up girls, and I hope you and your sisters will live happily ever after. I love you, forever and ever My soul will always be with you, unless it disappears. The air became stagnant, and a breath of death rushed out from He Pianpian's body. A breath called sadness also spread from her body, making anyone's heart ache and stopping anyone's tears. It flowed uncontrollably, making the bodies of any classmates tremble, as if they had all seen a scene of flesh and blood flying everywhere, as if they had all seen such a peerless beauty being forced to death by the shark mark. (The third update has been delivered, please give me a guaranteed monthly ticket.) Text Chapter 01158 Saving people from calamity (1) Seeing that Shark Seal's hand was about to touch He Pianpian's face that could be broken by bullets, the classroom door was suddenly kicked away, and Zhang Dong rushed in with a murderous intention. With a thought, the sky-opening ax appeared. In the air, Madness slashed Shark Print's hand out of the direction with an axe, but naturally did not touch He Pianpian at all. And when He Pianpian saw Zhang Dong arriving and taking action to stop the shark seal, she felt a pang in her heart and was worried that Zhang Dong would be punished for this. However, she was very smart and flapped her wings before retreating away. "Hahaha" Shark Yin was ecstatic when he saw Zhang Dong finally appeared, and laughed excitedly, "Zhang Dong, you are so brave, you dare to stop me from recruiting beauties, and you dare to attack the young sect leader. "I, today, you have committed a heinous crime. How do you want to die?" "Hahaha" Zhang Dong laughed contemptuously, "Who dares to fight to the death and run away like a dog?" Cut it off and play it as a ball? You are a bastard who wants to be the head of a young sect, but you are not afraid of making people laugh? Tell me, where did you get these two brands? If you want to pretend to be the young sect master, you are even worse than an idiot." He had been monitoring all the changes in the shark seal and had been thinking about it with his eyes closed, looking for a way to deal with it. But after thinking about it, he found that the human calamity was really terrifying, and the heaven and earth were also very scheming. They only raised the shark seal's cultivation level to the same level as him. If he didn't fight and went directly to ancient times, then A shadow will be left in my heart, and it will be extremely difficult to practice in the future, and it will be difficult to be brave and diligent. If he accepts the challenge, the world has given Shark Seal two terrifying heaven and earth treasures, which can increase its attack and defense capabilities by sixty times. Moreover, Shark Seal itself has a heaven and earth spiritual treasure covering the earth seal, and two powerful The defensive magic weapon is so powerful that it is terrifying. The most important thing is that even if he holds the Vajra Seal, uses God's Clothes, and golden chain armor, he can only withstand a blow of about 50 million points of force value, and cannot withstand a strike of the God's Will Sword at all. In other words, Shark Yin could kill him with just one strike, and he couldn't dodge it because the God's Will Saber was so fast that he couldn't react. But after all, he had a monitoring device. After careful calculation, he found a chance. If he planned carefully, he might be able to kill Shark Mark. So, he came boldly without any hesitation. Originally, according to his temperament, it would be no big deal if he intercepted the shark seal on the way and killed it on the way. However, one was not completely sure of killing the shark seal, and the other two included Sha Yuanqing and Sha Hong. Even if Hou uses all his resources to protect the safety of Shark Seal from two experts who have reached the third level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, he may not be able to kill three people. Therefore, he can only suppress this tempting idea and let the other party come. Arrive at Shuilian Academy. ¡°Hahaha, giggle¡± Hearing what Zhang Dong said was interesting, all the students including He Pianpian, who was still in shock, laughed. Shark Yin was so angry that he was shaking all over, his face was livid, and his heart was raging with anger. He really wanted to release the Providence Knife right now and kill Zhang Dong here with one strike. He felt a breath of evil in his heart, but he thought of the shame of being defeated by Zhang Dong in the past, and thought of being defeated by Zhang Dong in the past. Zhang Dong was ravaged by anger, and thought that now that he was the young master of the young sect, he had to be graceful, do things rationally, and not let the monkey clan catch him by the pigtails, so he forcibly suppressed this tempting thought, with an expression on his face. He showed a proud expression and winked at the two followers. Sha Qingyuan and Sha Honghou understood immediately. Sha Qingyuan, who was eloquent, took a step forward and said with overwhelming momentum: "Just last night, the four sect leaders decided to discuss together. In view of Sha Yin's outstanding talent, the twelve-year-old Let the heaven and earth spirit treasures fly to recognize the master automatically. In just over 20 years old, he has already reached the pinnacle of the eighth level of pick-up master. Let Shark Yin be the young master of the demon sect, and also give him a chance to compete in a beauty pageant. All this is very convenient. It will be announced in the Demon Gate soon. There is no falsehood. Can such a thing be faked? " All the students were shocked. Shark Seal has actually reached the eighth level of Picking Up Girls. How is this possible? Even riding a rocket is not possible. So fast. But a sneer appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and he said coldly: "You are talking nonsense. I have killed such a weakling like an ant many times, but he is qualified to be the young sect leader? Is it possible for four sects? Are you blind? ""Zhang Dong, do you have the guts to fight to the death with me?" Shark Yin jumped up in anger and yelled fiercely. Of course, he was half pretending to mislead Zhang Dong that he wanted to do it out of anger. It was a life and death duel, but in his heart he was praying to gods and Buddhas. Zhang Dong had to agree. Otherwise, he would have to take the huge risk of offending the monkey clan and kill Zhang Dong here immediately. Zhang Dong had been brewing for a long time, waiting for Shark Yin to say something like this. In this way, he would not have to bear any responsibility for killing Shark Yin, at least he would not implicate the Eagle Clan. After all,?It's a life and death duel. Just when he was about to agree without hesitation, there was a whooshing sound, and Sun Bin appeared in front of Zhang Dong like a ghost, saying with his mind: "Don't agree, Shark Seal has found his own way, and he is favored by heaven and earth" "Don't worry, God's Will Sword and God's Will Armor can't do anything to me, just wait and see." Zhang Dong was moved in his heart and answered with his mind. "Uh, this is no joke" Sun Bin was stunned and continued to use his mind to obstruct. "How can we monks be greedy for life and afraid of death? Don't talk nonsense. Look at me killing him like a dog." Zhang Dong finished speaking with his thoughts and said to Shark Yin without hesitation: "Okay, I promise you, now go to life and death." Duel." Sun Bin was stunned and beat his chest, but Shaoyin was ecstatic in his heart. Zhang Dong was really looking for death. He finally achieved his goal. Soon, the two signed a life and death document, and immediately came to the life and death arena, standing about fifty meters apart, staring at each other eagerly. Seeing that Zhang Dong and Shaoyin were about to fight to the death again, countless students and teachers naturally flew in and formed a huge semicircle in the sky, which was very exciting. The last time, the fight between Zhang Dong and Sun Xiaosheng was extremely exciting. This time, it will definitely be exciting. It¡¯s just that this time, one of the two is really going to die. After all, the hatred between the two has reached the point where they cannot coexist. He Pian Pian Feng Xun Hua and Kong Caiping Yan Nan Fei, who didn't know that Shark Mark was blessed by heaven and earth, all looked relaxed and not nervous at all. They knew how powerful and terrifying Zhang Dong was. Zhang Dong was a peerless genius even better than Pangu. In the future, he will grow into the number one master on earth and go to the Golden Continent to conquer everything. There is no way he cannot win against monks of the same level. As for Sun Bin, who knew the situation, he was worried, frowned, and secretly made up his mind to rescue Zhang Dong when Zhang Dong was at a critical moment of life and death. If Zhang Dong could kill Shark Yin, then he would naturally not Prevent. Sha Yuanqing and Sha Honghou were full of confidence and had full confidence in the shark seal, but they were still very nervous. They stood on the left and right next to Sun Bin, with murderous intent in their eyes, because they had received the secret order from Shark Haiyang. If Zhang Dong and Shark Yin fight to the death, they must prevent Sun Bin from rescuing Zhang Dong. They must complete this task, and they are confident to complete it. After all, Sun Bin cannot guard against them. (The fourth update has been delivered, please give me a guaranteed monthly ticket.) Text Chapter 01159 Saving people from calamity (2) As soon as he and Zhang Dong stood in the ring, Shaoyin suddenly felt a strong sense of accomplishment and superiority in his heart, and even experienced a profound change. He had a total of two life-and-death fights with Zhang Dong, and he was defeated miserably both times. , and if the principal Sun Shude and his grandfather Sha Haiyang hadn't rescued him, he would have died long ago, and his bones would have been banged. After that, the fact that Zhang Dong was stronger than him really became a shadow in his heart. It was difficult for him to erase this shadow no matter what. Therefore, after so long, he only improved one level, while Zhang Dong reached the eighth level of the Pick-up Master. peak. However, he is the proud son of heaven. He has been favored by heaven and earth. He has eaten the holy fruit of heaven and earth and raised his level to the eighth level of the master of picking up girls. He was also given the most precious treasures of heaven's will sword and heaven's will armor, making him a super master overnight. Naturally, there is a shadow in his heart. It disappeared in an instant, and all that was left was hatred for Zhang Dong. Today, he must kill Zhang Dong. Before killing him, it would be best to trample him under his feet and ravage him severely. "You idiot, without your grandpa to save you today, would you have thought that you would turn into a cold corpse later?" Zhang Dong's body showed a murderous intention, and his eyes were full of icy light. He had never done this before. Having hated a person so much, he was such a loser. With his extraordinary family background, he provoked him again and again. Today, he must kill him to prevent the flood after his death. "Zhang Dong, you will never know how powerful I am. Killing you is like killing an ant to me now. I can kill it with just one thought. Wait until the beauties you pick up see you. Your bloody corpse must have an interesting expression, right?" Shark Yin finished speaking proudly. "You idiot, you talk a lot of nonsense. Come on, use your skills and see if you can hurt me at all." Zhang Dong looked contemptuous and raised his hands at Shark Seal. Shark Seal was angry, but he wanted to enjoy the wonderful feeling of standing in the ring and killing Zhang Dong. He did not use the Tianyi Knife immediately, and shouted loudly: "Kill!" It flew out, soared into the sky like lightning, and in the blink of an eye it became as big as the sky and the earth, truly covering the sky and the sun, and its momentum was overwhelming. "Zhang Dong, this time I'm going to smash you into a pulp." Fu Diyin said with a milky voice. It is also intelligent. It was beaten extremely miserably by Zhang Dong twice. It has a particularly deep memory. When it saw Zhang Dong, it was like enemies meeting each other. It was extremely jealous. But now its owner Shark Yin has found him. Tao, the realm has also been upgraded to the eighth level of the Master of Picking Up Girls, and its ability has naturally increased, becoming extremely fierce and powerful, and it can knock Zhang Dong down with full confidence. After saying that, it hit Zhang Dong like a small planet. "Looking for death." Zhang Dong sneered, and the sky-opening ax appeared in his hand, and he struck the bottom of the earth-covering seal with a crazy axe. "When" There was an earth-shaking loud noise, and the earth-shattering seal felt a huge force coming from the sky. It flew into the air like a kite with its string broken. Unexpectedly, Zhang Dong's earth-turning seal suddenly appeared above his head, and he smashed crazily. on its body. "Rumble" There was a loud noise as the sky collapsed and the earth shattered. The Earth-shaking Seal fell down like a meteor, crashing into the open space of the ring and sinking deeply into the ground. However, the Sky-shaking Seal kept falling from high altitude like a madman. , hitting the Earth-Covering Seal again and again, forcefully smashing the Earth-Covering Seal into the soil, like a nail being driven into the soil, and the Heaven-turning Seal is like the hammer. Today's Heaven-turning Seal can increase Zhang Dong's combat power by 18 times. Although the Earth-shaking Seal is a spiritual treasure of heaven and earth, due to the restrictions of the rules of heaven and earth, it can only increase the Shark Seal's combat power by 16 times. It is really no match for the Heaven-turning Seal. Being beaten by the Heaven-turning Seal, he had no ability to resist at all. Everyone was so shocked that they couldn't believe their eyes. Zhang Dongqu, a master of picking up girls at the eighth level, possesses natal magic weapons that have surpassed the top heaven and earth spiritual treasures. This is absolutely incredible. . Even Shark Seal was stunned for a while before he came to his senses. There was a strong anger on his face. He couldn't bear it any longer, and the God's Will Knife flew out of his mouth like lightning, turning into a long sword in the blink of an eye. The machete, which was more than ten meters long, slashed at the Heaven-turning Seal in a frantic manner, immediately cutting the Heaven-turning Seal in half and collapsing into countless rules of heaven and earth. "Kill" Zhang Dong seized this fleeting opportunity and shouted. The wind and thunder wings on his back vibrated rapidly, and two blood thunders flew out from between the sky and the earth. Hit the Tianyi Knife and the shark mark in the distance. This was a strike he had planned for a long time, because he judged that Shark Print wanted to show off his authority and would not kill him so quickly, as it would definitely waste some time. "Boom" There was a loud noise as the sky collapsed and the earth shattered. The space seemed to be broken, and smoke rose into the air, like an atomic bomb exploding.   Everyone¡¯s eardrums were almost shattered. They stared at the thick red smoke with wide eyes, wanting to see immediately whether the shark prints and the Providence Sword inside had been beaten into powder. The smoke dissipated, and the shark mark covered with Heavenly Armor was revealed, as was the Heavenly Sword. It did not suffer any damage, and even the color did not change, as if it had not suffered such a blow. Everyone was shocked again, how could this be possible? That bloody thunder looks incredibly powerful. Even Zhang Dong was shocked, with a look of disbelief on his face. "These are two treasures given to him by heaven and earth. Since heaven and earth understand your situation relatively clearly, they naturally know that you have found the way of thunder and also possess the ninth-level thunder - blood thunder. These two treasures of heaven and earth should be able to deal with it. Immune to thunder. In other words, they are insulators and are extremely tough. "The monitor said in Zhang Dong's mind, "You have to be careful, this human calamity is not easy to break." Wow haha" Shark Yin saw the expression on Zhang Dong's face and was bathed in the shocking gazes of countless teachers and students in the audience. He felt unparalleled relief in his heart. He laughed wildly and said proudly: "Zhang Dong, you are indeed rare. The genius of cultivation has actually cultivated the way of thunder. Such terrifying thunder can indeed destroy everything, but it cannot hurt me at all. To me now, you are just a little lamb with no resistance. I can kill you at any time. "Behead, you kneel down and beg for mercy. Maybe, I will spare your life." "Shark Seal, don't think that with two good magic weapons, you can save your life. You will die in my hands later." All auras will go away from you." Zhang Dong quickly calmed down and looked at the shark mark like a dead person, without any fear or panic. "Die." Shark Yin was furious. He stopped nagging Zhang Dong. As soon as he thought about it, the God's Will Knife slashed at Zhang Dong's head with a murderous intent, trying to split Zhang Dong in half. The speed of this knife was incredibly fast. It seemed to be faster than lightning. It was difficult for people to see clearly, and people had no time to even think of dodge. Even Sun Bin, who was ready to save people, had no time to save him. He could only watch helplessly as the knife hit Zhang Dong's head. Sha Yin, Sha Yuan Qing and Sha Hong Hou, who knew how powerful the Tianyi Sword was, all showed ferocious smiles on their faces, as if they had seen the bloody scene where Zhang Dong was cut in half by this knife, as if they had seen Zhang Dong being cut in half by this knife. Dong turned into a miserable scene of two halves of corpses slightly squirming on the ground. (The fifth update has been delivered, please give me a guaranteed monthly ticket.) Text Chapter 01160 Saving people from calamity (3) The God's Will knife struck Zhang Dong's forehead with lightning speed, and was about to cut Zhang Dong in half, but at this moment, Zhang Dong disappeared and was replaced by a three-meter-diameter golden ball. "When" A not too loud sound like forging iron sounded, and the God's Will Knife struck the golden ball. However, the golden ball was slippery. It suddenly slipped and slid away. The God's Will Knife naturally struck the golden ball. Cut to the ground. "Boom" There was a loud noise as the sky collapsed and the earth shattered, and the arena broke into two halves, forming a super large crack nearly a hundred miles deep. But the golden ball was safe and sound, without any damage, and it rolled towards the shark mark. There is no doubt that this is the Golden Wall Fortress, the natal magic weapon of the Golden Way that Zhang Dong obtained from the Demon Sect. The defense of this magic weapon itself is very strong. Under a fixed situation, it can defend against attacks with at least 50 million points of force value. Without If it is fixed, the defense capability will be higher, and the attack of the Tianyi Sword is to use the blade to cut. Naturally, it will slide away as soon as it hits the top. It is really difficult to break through the defense of the Golden Wall Fortress. Even if it breaks open, it will not be able to harm Zhang Dong at all. After all, Zhang Dong himself can defend against an attack worth 50 million points of force. It's a pity that Zhang Dong can't defeat Shark Seal with this, because his strongest attack - blood thunder can't damage Shark Seal at all, and the attacks of other innate magic weapons can't reach 50 million points of force value, and Shark Seal's defense That's nearly 55 million points, and that's without counting his other two defensive magic weapons. All the teachers and students had strange expressions on their faces. They were looking at this thing that looked like a huge golden egg like a monster. Their faces were full of doubts. They didn't understand what this thing was. It was so weird and had such strong defensive capabilities. powerful. The ferocious smiles on the faces of Sha Yuanqing and Sha Honghou froze at the same time, and cold sweat broke out on their heads. Zhang Dong actually possessed such a terrifying defensive magic weapon. Could it be that Sha Yin was not his opponent? What would happen if Shaoyin died in the ring? Sun Bin was also so surprised that he couldn't open his mouth from ear to ear. He thought to himself, isn't this the magic egg-shaped thing from the Demon Gate? Zhang Dong actually possesses such a natal magic weapon? No wonder he is so confident that he can kill Shark Mark, good, very good, I will wait and see. "Impossible, absolutely impossible. No one or magic weapon can resist the attack of my God's Will Knife." Shark Yin looked in disbelief and shouted wildly. With a thought, the God's Will Knife rose into the air again and faced the Golden Wall Fortress. Crazy slashing. However, the Golden Wall Fortress rolls rapidly and irregularly, which always prevents the Divine Sword from cutting the most central position, and then slides away. At most, it cuts some cracks in the Golden Wall Fortress, but it recovers in the blink of an eye. "Kill" Zhang Dong shouted in high spirits, and countless rules of the way of fire flew out from the golden wall fortress, turning the arena into a sea of ????fire, burning, and his Heaven-turning Seal and Gold Hand , and the Sky-Opening Ax also appeared around the shark seal at the same time, frantically bombarding the shark seal. "Boom, boom, boom" Shark Seal was unprepared and was hit several times by these three terrifying natal magic weapons. However, his Heavenly Armor was really powerful and resisted all the attacks. Shark Seal did not suffer any damage. harm. "Ah" Shaoyin Chuli became angry and roared crazily. He ignored Zhang Dong's three natal magic weapons at all. Instead, he looked at the golden wall fortress with the light of wisdom flashing in his eyes. Seeing now, He finally saw that the golden wall fortress was different, and the force-reduction was simply wonderful, so for a moment, the God's Will Sword was unable to cut the golden egg in half. However, there are many ways to break the defense of this magic weapon. "Kill" He yelled wildly, and the earth-covering seal that was still stuck on the ground rose into the air, and then crazily smashed towards the golden wall fortress that was rolling on the ground. " However, Zhang Dong had already defended against this move. With a thought, he used his Sky-Opening Ax to slash the ground-covering seal into the air with a mad move, letting out a painful cry. "Seeking death." Shark Seal roared angrily, and the God's Will Blade flashed through the air like lightning. Wherever it passed, the Sky-Opening Axe, Gold Digging Hand, and Sky-turning Seal all collapsed. But what made him so angry that he vomited blood was that in the blink of an eye, these three natal magic weapons were combined again and continued to interfere with him, making it difficult for him to think of a way to deal with the Golden Wall Fortress. He did not notice that the Golden Wall Fortress was slowly approaching him, and the danger was also slowly approaching. This is because Zhang Dong is worried about arousing the vigilance of the shark mark and does not dare to use too fast speed. After all, the speed of the Golden Wall Fortress is not very fast. If the shark mark is to be dodged, it will be too easy. "As long as this metal ball cannot move, the God's Will Sword will definitely be able to cut it in half with one strike." Shark Seal finally saw thatAt the key point, a sinister smile flashed across his face, and with a thought, he shot out a huge amount of water, instantly submerging the arena about one meter high, and then he used the secret method of ice to quickly let go. All the water turned into ice, freezing the Jinbi Fortress nearby. Then, he laughed wildly and shouted: "Kill!" In the center, there was a click, and the golden wall fortress was cut in half, and then turned into countless golden rules of heaven and earth. However, Zhang Dong could not be seen, not even a hair. It was as if he had disappeared out of thin air. Shark Yin was stunned for a moment, and it was this moment that put him in danger. Zhang Dong suddenly emerged from the ice behind him. With a quick flap of the wind and thunder wings on his back, he was already behind Shark Print. He grabbed Shark Print's neck with his left hand and a blazing flame suddenly appeared in his right hand. The shining sun pressed hard on Shark Print's head. All of this was premeditated. He had previously set off a fire to burn down the arena, and now Shark Seal released a flood of water to flood the arena. The arena was filled with mist, like a steamer. Although the water quickly turned into ice, the white mist was also extremely thick, and Zhang Dong took the opportunity to leave the Golden Wall Fortress, used Ice Escape and Earth Escape, sneaked into the ground, and quickly came behind the shark seal. He watched everything outside through the surveillance video, and then used Ice Escape to emerge and attack suddenly. It was really lightning Not as good as covering your ears. As soon as the sun pressed on Shark Yin's head, Tian Serie A began to melt, but the melting speed was not very fast. Therefore, Shark Yin only felt the extremely high temperature, and it seemed that his head would turn into ashes in the next moment. "Ah" Shark Print was so frightened that his heart turned pale, and he screamed miserably. When he set out to Shuilian Academy, Shark Haiyang had warned him not to let Zhang Dong get close, because Zhang Dong There is a terrifying natal magic weapon sun in the east, with extremely high temperature. It once withstood the world-destroying finger of the deputy sect master Shi Tengyun. This sun may be able to break through the defense of Tian Serie A. Of course, Shi Tengyun told Shark Haiyang this precious news, with the purpose of trying to borrow a knife to kill someone. Sha Yuanqing and Sha Honghou in the audience were also frightened out of their wits, shouting wildly: "Use the God's Will Sword quickly." Unfortunately, Sun Bin suddenly waved his sleeves, and the space was completely closed, and the sound could not be transmitted at all, and he also Split Mouth smiled evilly and said: "You still want to cheat when you are with me, how is it possible?" "Nima, can we not cheat? If the young sect leader is killed by Zhang Dong like this, Shark Ocean will let us live?" The two guys shouted sadly in their hearts and looked at the stage with expectant eyes, hoping that Shark Mark would wake up. After all, Shark Yin was a rare cultivation genius. He quickly calmed down, holding back the pain of his head being burned to ashes, and shouted frantically: "Kill!" The Tianyi Sword that had just chopped the Golden Wall Fortress into powder received the order. With a flash of murderous intent, he slashed Zhang Dong's head with a crazy knife. (The first update has been delivered, please urgently ask for monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01161 Saving people from calamity (4) This attack of the God's Will Sword was incredibly fast. Zhang Dong really had no way to dodge it. In the blink of an eye, the God's Will Sword struck him on the head. The golden chain armor collapsed instantly, and a crack opened in the God's Clothes. A suit of armor that looked like ice emerged from Zhang Dong's body, but it shattered into slag in the blink of an eye, so the God's Will knife struck Zhang Dong's head with murderous intent. "Dang" A sound like striking iron sounded, Zhang Dong was safe and sound, not even a piece of scalp was broken, only a bunch of hair fell off. Everyone looked dumbfounded and couldn't believe their eyes, especially Sha Qingyuan, Sha Honghou and Sun Bin, who jumped up in shock, with disbelief on their faces. After all, They knew clearly that the Tianyi Sword could increase Shark Seal's combat power by 60 times and could explode to 55 million points of force value. How could Zhang Dong resist it? They didn¡¯t know that Zhang Dong¡¯s defense capability reached 50 million points by using three terrifying natal magic weapons: the Vajra Seal, the Golden Chain Armor, and the God¡¯s Clothes. Now suddenly there is an ice way natal defense magic weapon, which can withstand such a knife. This magical weapon of the Way of Ice is called Ice Clothes and Cold Armor. It is the most powerful defensive magic weapon of the Way of Ice in history. Unfortunately, the defensive ability of the Way of Ice is not very strong. Therefore, this magic weapon can only increase Zhang Dong¡¯s combat power by eight times. , but even eight times can allow him to resist attacks with 7 million points more force value. Counting the 50 million points of the other three magic weapons, it can be regarded as a sword capable of providing the will of God. "If he can't withstand even one sword blow, then Zhang Dong really won't be stupid enough to come and fight to the death with Shark Seal. That's not bravery, but stupidity. Although the ice-clothed cold armor is a natural magic weapon that can defend against one strike of the God's Will Sword, it can never defend against the second strike, because the golden chain armor and the ice-clothed cold armor have collapsed. Even if they can be combined quickly, the God's Clothes This man-made heaven and earth spiritual treasure has been damaged and has no defensive capabilities. Therefore, Zhang Dong must kill Shark Yin before the second strike of the God's Will Sword strikes, otherwise, he will be extremely dangerous. "Death!" Zhang Dong yelled crazily, while holding Shaoyin's neck tightly, using his body to bear the attack of Shaoyin's elbow, holding the blazing sun in his right hand and pressing it firmly on the back of Shaoyin's head. The melting speed of Tianyi Jia is accelerating, and it seems that it will break into pieces in the next second, and it seems that Shark Print's head will be burned to ashes in the next second. "Kill!" Shark Yin looked incredulous and unbelievable when he saw that the God's Will Sword did not cut Zhang Dong in half. However, at this critical moment of life and death, he did not hesitate and shouted wildly, and the God's Will Sword was raised in the air again. Cracked down like lightning. "Woo" A strange sound sounded, as if the space was cut open, and the murderous aura flowed out from the Providence Knife like the Yangtze River, making the air cold and making people tremble in their hearts. All the students and teachers, including Sha Yuanqing and Sha Honghou, stared blankly, with all kinds of strange expressions on their faces. Some girls even closed their eyes, not daring to look at this bloody and tragic scene, because they believed that next time In an instant, Zhang Dong's head was about to be split in half. Sun Bin's hands and feet were cold, and there was a look of pain on his face, because he sadly discovered that the speed of the Providence Knife was too fast, and he had no time to stop it or save it. Now he just hopes for a miracle. Kong Caiping, cranes and bees looking for flowers, geese flying south, and geese flying blue sky, fish Sasha Wu Yaxiang and other beauties were also frightened to watch, with fear on their faces, for fear that Zhang Dong would be hacked to death by God's knife. At the critical moment, Zhang Dong and Shark Yin disappeared, replaced by a golden wall fortress. The God's Will knife naturally struck the golden wall fortress, making a sound like a bell, and then the golden wall fortress stood on the ice and snow ground. It rolled up and away without any signs of breaking. After all, once the golden wall fortress was not fixed, it could use rolling and sliding to remove most of the huge force. So everyone was stunned for a moment, and then they all woke up at the same time. It turned out that Zhang Dong grabbed the shark seal and entered the golden wall fortress. Now, it was a real game of shutting the door and beating the dog. The shark seal is more dangerous than good. They guessed nothing wrong. At the critical moment, Zhang Dong combined the Golden Wall Fortress again, of course, placing himself and Shark Seal directly in the Golden Wall Fortress. The reason why he didn't grab the shark seal's neck and enter the Golden Wall Fortress before was because Zhang Dongxin got the Golden Wall Fortress not long ago, and it would take a certain amount of time to assemble it. After all, the Golden Wall Fortress was fixed in the ice and snow just now. Then he was chopped into pieces by the Divine Sword. Now he suffered a blow from the Divine Sword and bought a little time before he assembled the Golden Wall Fortress. And this is the clever plan he came up with after thinking hard to deal with Shark Mark. He has an omniscient monitor and truly knows himself and the enemy. And he has enough trump cards. Until now, he has finally gained absolute control.?Position. Now, he firmly pressed the shark seal on the inner wall of the Golden Wall Fortress, letting it lie on it like a frog, and the sun in his right hand pressed firmly on the back of the shark seal's head. Tian Sijia melted at a faster speed, and the thick heat passed through Tian Sijia and acted on the back of Shaoyin's head. The pain was so painful that he almost fainted. There was a deep fear in his heart, and his face was full of disbelief. , but he did not stop saving himself and started struggling crazily. However, Zhang Dong had the power of the Three Rocks and was blessed with the Vajra Seal, which turned his struggle into a joke and he could not escape no matter what. So he screamed miserably and yelled crazily: "God's Will Sword, chop, chop, chop, chop this egg, kill Zhang Dong" "Dang, dang, dang" The God's Will Sword turned into millions like a madman. The shadow of the knife struck the golden fortress like raindrops, but the golden fortress was extremely tough. Even though it was scarred by the cuts, it did not collapse and continued to roll and slide. "Kill" Seeing that the situation was not good, Sha Yuanqing and Sha Honghou had magic weapons in their hands at the same time. They wanted to jump on the ring to save the shark seal, but they didn't expect Sun Bin to slap them in the face. They were beaten until they fell to the ground like sacks, their facial features bleeding, their true energy was imprisoned, and they could not get up. Both of their faces were full of despair. Sha Yuanqing shouted wildly: "Sun Bin, you are so brave, you actually stopped us from saving the young sect leader. If there is anything wrong with the young sect leader, you will definitely not be able to bear the responsibility." " Shark Honghou struggled hard, knelt down in front of Sun Bin, kowtowed, and shouted sternly: "Principal Sun, please save the life of the young sect leader, and I will repay you in the future." "In the ring, life or death depends on your fate. I am the principal, how can I break the rules?" Sun Bin flew up and kicked Sha Honghou into a fight, and then enjoyed the terrifying fight on the ring with great pleasure, and was impressed by Zhang Dong's strength and wisdom. There is a new estimate. Although Zhang Dong has not found his own way, he does not seem to be weaker than those geniuses who have found the way. "Ah" Shark Seal's shrill screams became louder and louder, sadder and more terrifying. The teachers and students in the audience were sweating profusely and wanted to rush into the golden wall fortress to see what was inside. What a situation. After all, for them, such a strange fighting method has never been heard of, let alone seen. (The second update has been sent, and it has dropped to 17th place. Please vote for me brothers, we must stay in the top 15!) Text Chapter 01162 It¡¯s so miserable, he died under his own knife A strong death crisis surged in Shaoyin's heart. Relying on his telepathy with Tian Serie A, he knew that in a few breaths, Tian Serie A would completely melt, and then his head would turn into fly ash. Strong unwillingness welled up in his heart, and the deep anger made him go crazy. He struggled with all his strength and roared crazily in his heart: "Ah I am the proud son of heaven. I have found my own way. I can't die here." I must not die here, Zhang Dong, I must kill you, I must kill you. "Boom, boom" The ground-covering seal fell from the sky like a meteor. came down, but the sky-opening ax appeared in the air like a ghost. With a crazy move of the ax, it chopped the earth-covering seal into the air and let out a shrill wail. It was connected to the shark seal, so it naturally sensed the life and death of the shark seal. In crisis, he was so anxious that he hit the wall, but he was helpless. There was no way to save the owner of Shark Yin. "Idiot, stop struggling, give up resistance as soon as possible, and die cleanly." Zhang Dong continued to burn this guy's head with the sun, saying with murderous intent. "Ah" Shark Seal roared crazily, and the energy in his Dantian suddenly changed, spinning crazily and turning into a deep black hole. Then with a sudden vibration, the energy in his Dantian magically returned to the level of picking up girls. Master reached the peak of the eighth level, and then jumped to the ninth level of the pick-up master. The force value also reached 900,000 points, and the mental power has naturally improved a lot. The defense ability of Tianyi A instantly increased, and the melting speed was one slow. He is worthy of being a rare cultivation genius. He is worthy of being a cultivation genius who made the heaven and earth spirit treasures cover the earth and automatically fly to recognize his master at the age of twelve. He is worthy of being a candidate selected by heaven and earth. He actually broke through a bottleneck under the crisis of death. , it seems possible to turn defeat into victory. The situation became complicated instantly. The power of the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure Covering Seal increased due to the breakthrough of the shark seal. It was so powerful and murderous that it crashed down on the Golden Wall Fortress like a meteor. ?????????????????? However, the Sky-Opening Ax is not a vegetarian. He still used the ax crazily to chop the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure Earth Covering Seal into the air, thus relieving the crisis. However, the Tianyi Sword broke through the shark seal and exploded with even more terrifying power. One sword can explode nearly 66 million points of force value. With just two swords, it cut two huge gaps in the golden wall fortress. The speed of rolling To slow it down. All the teachers and students were shocked and terrified. Even Sun Bin's face became serious. Shark Yin actually broke through a bottleneck in a certain death situation. Can Zhang Dong still kill the other party? "Wahaha" Shark Yin struggled even harder, but of course he still couldn't escape. However, he was not discouraged at all. Instead, he laughed crazily, "I broke through, I broke through, Zhang Dong, you are dead." You are absolutely dead. The next moment, I will kill you and crush you to ashes" "Idiot, it's useless if you break through, you will still die in my hands." Zhang Dong shouted in his heart. With a thought, the two divine fire talismans from the storage bag flew out, and suddenly stuck to the left and right sides of Shark Print's face. They blended in instantly, and then burned suddenly. These were the two fire talismans he got from Wei Zhongdao's two sons. They had always been regarded as treasures and his trump cards. Now, when the situation was critical, he thought of these two treasures and used them together. The defensive ability is too strong, I am worried that using one of it will not be effective. "Huh" A blazing flame suddenly emerged, wrapping the shark seal and burning crazily. The scary thing is that this kind of fire talisman can absorb the true energy and mental power of the person's body and turn it into a flame, and it cannot be extinguished, leaving people with no way to save themselves. possible. The effect was immediate, Tian Serie A's defense ability dropped rapidly, but the sun really showed its fangs and melted Tian Serie A rapidly. The terrifying heat was transmitted like lightning into Shark Print's head. Shark Print's head almost turned into coke, and his consciousness was also blurred. But he still persisted with strong perseverance and continued to direct the Providence Sword outside to hack at the Golden Wall Fortress crazily. "Boom" There were too many cracks in the golden wall fortress, and it finally couldn't bear it anymore and suddenly collapsed. Zhang Dong and the shark seal were naturally exposed, and the blazing flames also shot up thousands of feet high. The shark seal was not dead yet, because Tianyi A had not completely melted, and could still resist for a second or two, so he refreshed and went crazy. He shouted: "God's Will Sword, chop him to death." "Woo" The God's Will Sword rose high in the air again, and chopped down like lightning. "Die" Zhang Dong shouted with a ferocious smile, and suddenly lifted the dying shark seal to his head. Then, the shark seal became tragic. The God's Will Sword was as fast as lightning, and there was no way to change the direction and chop it impartially. On the top of the shark's head. "Boom"  The sky collapsed and the earth cracked with a loud noise, the space collapsed, the wind roared, and the flames flew. The Providence Sword flew back upside down as if it had struck something hard and indestructible. A thin crack opened on the top of Shark Yin's head, and his defensive ability suddenly dropped. Tian Sijia, which had already reached its limit, could no longer withstand it. The back of his head melted, and the sun actually touched Shark Yin's scalp in an instant. On the top, his advanced defense magic weapon and his natural defense magic weapon did not have any effect. They collapsed in the blink of an eye. Then, with just one roll of terrifying fire, Shark Print's head turned into ashes, and a shrill scream came out. end. All the teachers and students looked dazzling, and couldn't believe their eyes a little. The shark seal was killed by his own magic weapon? This, this, this, isn¡¯t it incredible? Sun Bin was shocked and grinned, while Sha Yuanqing and Sha Honghou were filled with tears and despair. Zhang Dong also secretly broke out in a cold sweat. The human calamity was really terrifying. If he didn't handle it properly in any part, he would be killed by the shark mark. However, fortunately, he got over it and this bastard was finally killed by me. . But now he didn't dare to let down his guard at all. He stared at the God's Will Knife that was knocked into the air, worried that the knife would attack him. However, his worries were unnecessary. He had already killed the person who performed the human calamity, and the human calamity was over. Therefore, the God's Will Knife fell down with a clang, and it actually fell in front of Zhang Dong. The Tianyi Armor was also slowly peeled off from Shark Print's body, shrunk into a set of armor as big as a fist, and fell to his feet with a clang. Zhang Dong was ecstatic in his heart. The Tianyi Sword and Tianyi A were terrifying treasures from heaven and earth. They could increase their abilities sixty times. Could this be the reward for surviving human calamity? Without hesitation, he threw away the burning body of Shark Seal, put away the sun, picked up these two treasures of heaven and earth as quickly as possible, looked at them as if they were treasures, and shouted in his heart: "I'm rich this time. "Get rich." But he was too happy when he heard Fu Diyin's angry voice in the air: "Zhang Dong, you killed my master, now you must pay for it with your life." Having regained all his strength, he is equivalent to a monk at the eighth level of the Master of Picking Up Girls. He is terrifyingly powerful and now wants to kill Zhang Dong to avenge the shark seal. (The third update has been delivered, please urgently ask for monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01163 Funny Ground Seal The expressions of all the teachers and students, including Sun Bin, changed drastically, because no one could stop Fu Diyin, who had regained his full strength, from committing an attack. Zhang Dong also raised his head in astonishment and looked at the overwhelming, menacing and murderous ground-covering seal. He said in surprise: "Your master is too incompetent and useless. You really have the wrong master. Originally, There is no future, but now that I have killed your master and set you free, you can choose a more talented master. You should be grateful to me. Why would you kill me? A childish voice shouted: "You, you, you, you are right, I did follow the wrong master, but I still want to avenge my master. If you can defeat me, then I will recognize you as my master." , Otherwise, I will kill you. "Of course, Fu Diyin feels very regretful. Now that it has regained its full strength, with the special intuition of Tiandi Lingbao, it discovered that Zhang Dong is much more talented than Shaoyin. It actually found ten kinds of ways, including the way of earth and the way of water. It can completely recognize Zhang Dong as the main one, not the shark seal. What makes it confused is that it went through all the secret realms, but did not see Zhang Dong. Otherwise, how could it recognize the then twelve-year-old Shark Yin as its master? Could it be that I wasn¡¯t looking around carefully at the time, so I missed such a super genius? Now Zhang Dong has killed Shark Seal. According to the strange rules of Tiandi Lingbao, it must kill Zhang Dong to avenge its former master. Of course, if Zhang Dong can defeat it, then it will naturally recognize Zhang Dong as its master. Unfortunately, it After thinking about it for a long time, I felt that Zhang Dong could not be its opponent. As long as it hit him lightly, Zhang Dong would be smashed into pieces. However, why was this guy not afraid or running away? "Then you wait a while, wait for me to refine these two treasures, and then I can defeat you, and then you can recognize me as your master." Zhang Dong said with an evil smile at the earth-shattering seal in the sky. Everyone was stunned, thinking, is Fu Diyin a fool? Give you time to refine the Tianyi Sword and Tianyi A? But Fu Diyin said weakly: "This, this, I don't have time to wait for you to become stronger. I, I will give you an hour at most." When all the teachers and students heard this, their jaws dropped to the floor and their eyes nearly rolled. His eyes bulged out, and his face was full of disbelief. He looked at the ground-covering mark in the sky like a monster. He couldn't believe that something like this would happen. The ground-covering mark was obviously releasing water. It was obvious that he wanted to You have to accept Zhang Dong as your master Zhang Dong gave a weird laugh and started refining the Tianyi Sword and Tianyi A without hesitation. Although the Tianyi A had melted a hole just now, it has now fully recovered and is worthy of being a treasure given by heaven and earth. But the strange thing is that no matter how he refined it, he failed to refine these two treasures, because he found that there was a strange spiritual mark blocking his refining, and this spiritual mark was extremely powerful and could not be destroyed no matter what. He asked in surprise: "Monitor, what's going on?" The monitor replied hesitantly: "According to legend, the heavenly tribulation is the most difficult to survive. It is almost impossible to survive, but once you survive it, you can gain great benefits. The good thing is that last time you survived the thunder tribulation with the help of the beauty plate, and obtained the terrifying blood thunder, which is really one of your important trump cards. Now that you have survived the human tribulation, you have obtained these two treasures of heaven and earth. Benefits." He paused and then said, "You can't let them recognize you now. There must be a special reason. I guess these two treasures of heaven and earth originally grew up on a certain planet, and then their intelligence was sealed by heaven and earth in a strange way. , and then sent it here for the Shark Seal to use. Now that the Shark Seal has been killed by you, if you want to use it, you must use strong mental power to break the spiritual mark on it, so that these two treasures of heaven and earth can restore their intelligence, and then these two Because they are grateful to you for saving them, these two treasures of heaven and earth will recognize you as their master. Therefore, you cannot use these two treasures of heaven and earth until you become stronger and your mental power becomes super strong." Zhang Dong felt slightly in his heart. Disappointed, but he soon became happy. He would soon be able to travel to ancient times and practice for more than ten years. His mental power might become super strong, and he might be able to break this mental mark. However, now it is impossible to defeat the Earth-Floating Seal immediately. In fact, even if you refine the Tianyi Sword and Tianyi Armor, it will definitely be difficult to defeat the Earth-Floating Seal. After all, the Earth-Floating Seal is equivalent to the eighth-level cultivator of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, and is truly powerful. To an incredible degree, Fu Diyin was only willing to wait, hoping for a miracle so that it could follow a genius master. So he raised his head and said with a smile: "Xiao Fu, refining these two treasures cannot be done in an hour. It may take three days. Just wait for me for three days." "Hahaha" Hearing this, Tai All the teachers and students couldn't help laughing at the same time. Fu Diyin also has dignity. He became angry from shame and shouted: "In this case, I can only kill you."?. " Without waiting for Zhang Dong's answer, he smashed it down crazily. "Woo" The space shattered, a strange sound shook the sky, and the cold murderous aura froze the space. "Damn, this heaven and earth spiritual treasure is such an idiot, it actually wants to Kill my future master. "Zhang Dong secretly broke out in a cold sweat, but he did not panic. After all, he had expected this situation to happen, and naturally had a strategy to deal with it. His body sank into the ground like lightning, and he fell into the already long-awaited place without any hesitation. The Heaven and Earth Spirit Treasure Wanli Fragrant Bamboo extended here, and then the Wanli Fragrant Bamboo shrank slightly and sent Zhang Dong back to his cave. Seeing that Zhang Dong actually got into the soil and escaped, Fu Diyin was furious. , smashed into the ring crazily. "Boom" The ring collapsed, and the smoke rose ten thousand feet high. Then it suddenly shrank into a mountain as big as a fist and sank into the soil, chasing Sun Bin everywhere underground. Seeing that Zhang Dong was so smart and managed to escape by burrowing into the ground, he grinned. Then he unlocked the restraints of Sha Yuanqing and Sha Honghou, and the two of them suddenly jumped up and shouted: "Young Master, you. He died miserably, and I died miserably. " They can think with their toes that Shark Haiyang will not let them go and will definitely kill them to vent his anger. " Run away? "The two of them thought of this method at the same time, looked at each other, jumped into the air, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Sun Bin's face also became solemn and serious, Zhang Dong actually killed Sha Yin, And Shark Seal has found his own way and is favored by heaven and earth. Shark Haiyang will definitely not give up. The other two deputy sect leaders will definitely take the opportunity to attack. The Demon Sect is about to be in trouble. What's even more troublesome is that Tianyi Sword and Tianyi Sword. Zhang Dong has obtained these two treasures of Serie A, which will definitely arouse the curiosity of countless masters, and there will definitely be countless masters coming to seize the treasures. Well, Zhang Dong needs to hide somewhere quickly to avoid the limelight. When Huoshi thought of this, he disappeared. (The fourth update is here. Five chapters are updated every day, and it fell to 22nd on the monthly vote list. What's going on?) Text Chapter 01164 Time Travel, 490 BC On the morning of March 18, 490 BC, the sun had just emerged from the sky, casting a golden light that shone on the boundless land and the endless sea. Suddenly, a huge black hole appeared in the sky, and then a cylindrical object fell out of it. It hit the overgrown ground with a bang, creating a deep pit in the ground and causing smoke to rise hundreds of feet high. Then, the lid of the cylinder opened, and Zhang Dong flew out with an evil smile. As soon as he returned to the cave from the underground, he immediately summoned all his subordinates and lovers who were ready, and also kidnapped his mother-in-law, Goose Baiyu, and two maids, Xiaoyu and Xiaoyi, who were unaware of it, and drove back to heaven through time and space. . "Monitor, where is this place?" As soon as Zhang Dong flew out of the sky, he looked at the surrounding environment with surprise and found that it turned out to be a huge island with beautiful scenery, just like a picture, the sky was blue, and the air was exceptionally pure , with a smell of sea water, I couldn¡¯t help but ask. "This is an island that will not exist in future generations. Its area is no less than Taiwan. It is most suitable for you to stay now, because no matter how hard you try, it will not change history, because in ten years, this island will naturally sink." Monitor answer. "The monitor is so thoughtful." Zhang Dong admired in his heart, and without any hesitation, he placed the Fairy Cave in a beautiful valley, leaving a door for entry and exit. He stood at the door and shouted with a smile: "All Come out and have a look, we have already traveled through time." Chen Xiaojiaojiao smiled and ran out at the lead, followed by dozens of beauties such as Guo Yu, Murong Ying, Jiao Xingyan, Ying Bingbing, Bai Suzhen, Xiao Qing, and then the Five Tigers. The general came out with Ying Zibing, Dian Zibing, and Lu Zibing. This time, even Zhong Tian, ??Zou Dong and his girlfriend Wang Jiali came. Of course, Zhang Kuiying Paopao was also there. . Everyone excitedly visited the island, and then returned to the Fairy Cave to practice. For them, traveling through time and space meant more than ten years of training time, and the Fairy Cave was the most suitable place for cultivation because of its abundant spiritual energy. . Zhang Dong took out the Dream Jade Bridge and placed it next to the Fairy Cave, also leaving an entrance and exit. He was just about to walk in when he saw Goose Baiyu, Xiaoyu and Xiaoyi walking out with a strong fragrant wind. Her long hair was flowing like clouds, and her white skirt was fluttering like a fairy. It was really alluring to the extreme. Zhang Dong's eyes were immediately attracted, and he stared at the three peerless beauties, letting waves of emotion surge in his heart. "Xiaodong, where is this place?" Goose Baiyu was not angry at all because of Zhang Dong's burning eyes, and asked with a sweet smile. "This is an island in the sea of ??the human world. I saw the beautiful scenery here, so I planned to practice here for a while. After Qiuling is born, I will go to other places to play." Zhang Dong said with a smile. According to the records of the surveillance camera, Xi Shi, the first of the four beauties in history, is sixteen years old this year. She is already tall and graceful and even more beautiful than a fairy. However, she will not be brought to the capital by Fan Li until next year. Therefore, he does not need to be too hasty. He can use this time to find the way to immortality. Then he can practice the body-splitting magic technique and the Hades Emperor's Immortality Technique. With eleven bodies practicing at the same time, the progress will definitely be extremely fast. At that time, It is estimated that Qiu Ling has also been born, and then he can go and have sex with the beauty Xi Shi who makes his heart beat the most without any worries. "The scenery here is indeed beautiful, and it is also on the sea, which can make people open-minded. And the aura in the Dream Jade Bridge is abundant, which does not affect the cultivation, nor does it affect the development of the child. Just practice well and don't worry too much We, we know how to take care of ourselves." Goose Baiyu glanced at his slightly bulging belly with joy, then looked at Zhang Dong and said softly. Since Goose Baiyu also agreed, Zhang Dong naturally settled down on this island with peace of mind. According to the data recorded by the surveillance camera, Zhang Dong found a dead tree on the island, but the dead tree sprouted new branches and spit out emerald green leaves, swaying gently in the wind. So he sat cross-legged under this dead tree, holding in his hand the preaching jade pendant given to him by the Ice and Snow Emperor, and entered a state of cultivation and enlightenment. After only one day of practice, he found that it was very different from modern times. The effect of practice and enlightenment was much better. In that time and space that belongs to him, he has to deal with the crisis of the purple-haired old demon, the plots of the tiger clan, shark clan, and lion clan, and also has to guard against the attacks of the demon monks, and even has to worry about whether his clan members will be attacked by others. The pressure of genocide is unprecedentedly high. In this time and space, he has no pressure, no worries, and no worries. His heart is empty, which is of great benefit in seeking the path. ?????????????Half a year has passed, and he has gained more insights into the way of immortality, and has his own unique understanding.?What troubles him is that he still hasn't figured out what his soul mark is. He seems to lack inspiration, just a little bit behind. The leaves on the new branches on this dead tree have turned yellow. Autumn is coming, and when the sea breeze blows, the leaves flutter and fall to the ground, starting another cycle of life. Zhang Dong suddenly realized something, seemed to have understood something, and was about to struggle to grasp such a glimmer of inspiration, but saw Xiaoyu flying from the sky, landing next to him with a strong fragrance, and said excitedly: "Uncle, the lady is about to be born. , you go quickly" The inspiration in Zhang Dong's head naturally disappeared, holding Xiao Yu, flying into the sky, flashing to the valley, and then entering the dreamy jade bridge, hurriedly opened the door and walked in into a house of gold. Before she could enter the room, the door was opened. Xiao Yijiao smiled and said, "Uncle, don't come in. Just wait outside. I have been trained in this area and know how to deliver babies." Zhang Dong nodded. Without going in, Xiao Yu naturally hurried in to help. About an hour later, a baby's cry sounded in the room. As soon as he heard the baby's first cry, Zhang Dong felt as if he had been hit on the head by a thunderbolt. His whole body was numb and he could no longer move. His body slowly sat cross-legged on the ground, closed his eyes, and turned into a clay and wood sculpture. His face Full of shock and emotion. And in his ears, the baby's cry continued to ring like a bell and a bell, seeming to tell him the miracle of life, the laws of heaven, and answer the doubts that he had been puzzled by in the past. Who was I before I was born? Who am I after I am born? This question that has caused countless intelligent people to rack their brains without an answer unexpectedly appeared in Zhang Dong's mind like a ghost. At the same time, the two strange scenes in the past when he suddenly realized the way of immortality also played back clearly in front of his eyes like a movie. When he was a child, he Use a water gun to chase down a golden butterfly; he turned into a giant and was knocked down by the principal's palm in the ring. He lay on the ground with the cannon towering into the sky. Countless classmates laughed strangely and shouted: "Zhang Dapao" Even just now The image of leaves falling from the branches also clearly appeared before my eyes. All of this seems to be telling him the secret of immortality. Suddenly, a spark of inspiration flashed in his mind, as if he was enlightened, suddenly enlightened, and shouted excitedly in his heart: "I understand, I finally understand" (The fifth update has been sent, urgently asking for monthly tickets and red tickets .) Text Chapter 01165 Magical Enlightenment, Microscopic World This inspiration seemed to come from Zhang Dong's soul, and also from every cell in his body. He shouted excitedly in his heart: "I understand, I understand, there is a connection between the first picture and the second picture, the cannon And guns, they are both offensive weapons, and his soul mark must be related to the shape of the gun." Once he had this epiphany, his eyes lit up, and his memory from birth to now suddenly became a hundred times clearer. It was like a movie, vivid in his mind, simply incredible. Then he tried his best to use inspiration to understand the true shape of his soul mark, but unfortunately he failed. Only the shadows of countless guns flashed through his mind. What kind of guns were they? The shape cannot be determined. But there was a deep surprise in his heart. He had transplanted the centuries-old memory of the Ice and Snow Emperor, so he naturally understood how precious this kind of epiphany was. This was how the Ice and Snow Emperor had an epiphany. She felt that her soul imprint was related to snowflakes, so she slowly tried to combine her own soul imprint. With her peerless talent, inspiration, epiphany, and her outstanding intuition, she used After a year, she finally assembled her soul mark, and then activated the soul marks in the cells in her body and soul, and found the way to immortality. Of course, there is not only such a way to find the soul mark, there is an easier way. After finding the way to immortality, the Ice and Snow Emperor understood that the soul imprint exists in every tiny particle in the soul and in every cell in the body. There is no need to think hard or search everywhere, just find it in your own body. In the soul, just look for it in the cells of your body. Once you find it, activate the soul mark to find the way to immortality. "Perhaps, I can use this simple method to find my own soul mark without spending a lot of time trying." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart. Before the inspiration faded, he concentrated all his attention and energy on At the tip of the nose, look at it with a pious heart, as if you can see every cell on the tip of the nose. However, no matter how he observed, he could not see the situation inside the cells, so naturally he could not find the unactivated soul mark in the cells. Perhaps his good fortune had really come. The newly born Sun Qiuling started crying again. Due to her good nutrition, her voice was particularly sharp, penetrating, and had an innate aura, which seemed to be coming to Zhang Dong. resounded in the soul. Zhang Dong¡¯s consciousness couldn¡¯t help but sneak into the room, and immediately he saw Xiaoyu hugging a baby girl with a pair of snow-white wings on her back, and Xiaoyi was bathing her. Her eyes were closed originally, but as soon as Zhang Dong's consciousness arrived, she suddenly opened her eyes, revealing a pair of black and white eyes without any impurities and incredibly clear, as if she couldn't see anything, as if she could not see anything. Can see through the soul and see through everything. Zhang Dong was shocked, with a look of enlightenment on his face. His eyes slowly closed. After a while, his eyes suddenly opened and turned into the same childlike eyes as Sun Qiuling, with a calm expression. Look at the tip of your nose with a detached attitude. A miracle happened. The tip of his nose magically enlarged, enlarged, and then enlarged, until it was as big as a mountain. Then he felt a loud bang in his head, and his spirit and consciousness entered a cell, entering a microscopic world that he could not even imagine. . This is a vast and boundless world, as if it is a vast continent. The ground is yellow, spreading to the end of the world. Occasionally, you can see cracks appearing on the ground, which are nearly ten feet wide. The cracks are so dark that you can¡¯t see what they are. Regrettably, no plants grow on this vast land, and no green can be seen. However, there are still countless lives living busy here. They all have the same human body as Zhang Dong, but there is a difference, that is, they have a cannon-like mark on their chests, which is lifelike, as if they were carved, while Zhang Dong in the outside world has a dragon head on his chest. birthmark. They all seemed to be soldiers, wearing golden armor and holding a strange weapon in their hands, the shape of which was exactly the same as the mark on their chests. They were patrolling this vast world, protecting two strange ancient wells. Yes, there are two ancient wells at regular intervals on this land. One emits red liquid, and the other emits green liquid. Once these soldiers are hungry, they will drink the red liquid. Once they are injured, If you don't, drink the green liquid. From time to time, terrifying insects flew into the sky to attack them, and they would pick up or set up cannons to bombard them wildly, knocking down the insects one by one. Of course, many soldiers were killed by the insects and then eaten by the insects. One of these insects turned out to be the man who changed the magic power of Zhang Dong when he killed the Demon Sect monk that day.?'s kind of demonic insects, but the demonic insects here are even bigger, like giant pythons, but their combat power is not too powerful, and they seem to be restricted. Zhang Dong was shocked. There were such terrifying demonic insects in the cells in his body? Such a horrific war actually happened? He couldn't help but recall what the monitor told him. The principle of cultivation of the Demon Sect monks is to awaken the demonic nature hidden in the body, and the demonic nature is the eggs laid by insects in the human body. It turns out that there are indeed eggs of insects in the human body, so there are insects. They hatch out from time to time, and there are also insects laying eggs and injecting them into this vast world, so the insects are endless and endless. Deep anger surged in Zhang Dong's heart. How could he allow any insect eggs to hide in his cells? How could he allow any demonic insect to kill these soldiers who looked very similar to him in his cells? "Kill, kill, kill, kill all the demonic insects, leave no one behind, clean out all the eggs, and burn them all." Zhang Dong yelled crazily in his heart. As soon as he had this idea, his spirit and consciousness transformed into a human body, which was exactly the same as the body outside and basically similar to the soldiers here. "Boom" A giant centipede-like demonic insect flew from the sky, opened its bloody mouth, and bit Zhang Dong's head crazily. "Looking for death!" Zhang Dong roared angrily, and a sky-opening ax appeared in his hand. He slashed the centipede in half with a crazy move, and the bloody corpse crashed down, making two big holes in the ground. Perhaps his behavior angered the demonic insects. Countless demonic insects flew from the sky, covering the sky with darkness, and launched a crazy attack on Zhang Dong. "Die!" Zhang Dong was furious and shouted, and a huge fire suddenly burst into flames. All the demon insects were on fire. They screamed pitifully one by one, turned around and ran away, but they couldn't escape from this place. A boundless sea of ????fire turned into ashes one by one. When the nearly 10,000 soldiers guarding the two nearby ancient wells saw such a situation, they were all stunned and dumbfounded. They could not believe their own eyes. They looked at Zhang Dong like a monster and did not recover for a long time. Zhang Dong strode over and looked at the two ancient wells curiously. He found that the red liquid was his own blood, and the green liquid was the medicinal power provided by the medicinal garden in his body. He was even more shocked. Oh my god, one cell can actually contain The emergence of such a world and such a world is simply unbelievable! (First update, urgently asking for monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01166 The magical power of body splitting in the microscopic world Seeing Zhang Dong looking at the two ancient wells in a daze, a soldier who looked the oldest couldn't help but ask: "Where are you from? What are you doing here?" "I came from the sky to save you." Zhang Dong woke up with a start and said seriously. "Come from the sky? Save us?" All the soldiers looked at a loss and couldn't understand what Zhang Dong was talking about. "I'm here to help you eliminate the demonic insects. I want to eliminate all the demonic insects without leaving any one behind." Zhang Dong didn't know how to explain, so he said vaguely. The old soldier's face was filled with joy, because he had seen Zhang Dong's strength, and he quickly said happily: "Welcome to join our team, what is your name?" "My name is Zhang Dong, and what are your names?" What's your name?" Zhang Dong asked curiously. "Zhang Dong? This name feels very familiar to me, but I can't remember it." The old soldier scratched his hair and said doubtfully, "My name is Zhang Dapao, and all of us soldiers are called Zhang Dapao. We have been guarding this place for generations. "Two ancient wells, these are the source of our life." "Zhang Dapao?" Zhang Dong couldn't laugh or cry. Isn't this his nickname? Then he asked: "How many ancient wells like this are there in the world, and how many soldiers like you are there?" "I'm not sure, but there are many ancient wells like this nearby, and there are many soldiers guarding them." The old soldier said with a confused look. "Where do the demonic insects come from?" Zhang Dong couldn't help but ask. "I don't know very well. I only know that there are many insect eggs hidden in the earth, which can swallow up the nutrients in the earth, hatch out, and turn into terrifying demon insects. The grown demon insects will attack us. Of course, they They regard us as food, but their real purpose is to occupy these two ancient wells." The old soldier instinctively felt a sense of intimacy and familiarity with Zhang Dong, and he really answered all questions. "What will happen after the demonic insects occupy the ancient well?" Zhang Dong asked with a frown. "The demonic insects will get a lot of nutrients, and they will multiply rapidly, kill all soldiers like us, and occupy this world. Then they will attack other worlds until they occupy all such worlds " the old soldier said with fear on his face. A look of thought appeared on Zhang Dong's face. Isn't this how cancer patients died? The demonic insects took over every cell in the body, transformed the body's cells into cancer cells, and then slowly died. But what happened to the demonic monks? After awakening the demonic nature, they can turn into a worm, but they will not die. Could it be that they choose a demonic insect to cultivate and merge themselves with the demonic insect? So is his soul an insect or a human? Thinking of this, Zhang Dong shivered cleverly, shook his head, and did not dare to think anymore. He looked around and asked: "Is this world just the same?" "No, there are very big changes. Our world has not changed before. This green ancient well suddenly appeared half a year ago. If we are injured, even if we are missing an arm or a leg, we can quickly recover by drinking some green liquid and become a fighting soldier again," the old soldier said excitedly. "Three months ago, another extremely terrifying thunder appeared in this world" Before he could finish his words, there was a loud bang in the sky, and the whole world lit up with a bright white light, as if it turned into a lightning bolt. In this world, many demonic insects that were still flying in the sky were bombarded into ashes. Some powerful demonic insects were only injured but not dead. They rested for a while and came back to life. But all the soldiers fell to the ground, their bodies broken and blood-stained all over their bodies. Each one of them quickly drank green liquid, and then slowly recovered, each one became stronger and more energetic. Zhang Dong¡¯s mental body was naturally not harmed, but it was shocked to the extreme. Beauty Pan once told him that the function of the thunder pool is to temper the body and make it stronger and stronger. After all, the body is the foundation of a monk. But now it is discovered that the thunder of the thunder pool can also kill the demonic insects lurking in the cells! Why doesn¡¯t Beauty Pan tell this secret? Perhaps, at that time, I simply could not understand the idea that there were demonic insects in cells, or maybe it was extremely difficult to enter such a microscopic world, so few people knew the true face of the microscopic world in cells, so Beauty Pan simply concealed this ¡­ As soon as the old soldier recovered, he stood upright in front of Zhang Dong, continued to explain the role of thunder, and finally sighed: "Since the emergence of the Green Ancient Well and Thunder, our pressure has been much lighter, and our lives have been much easier. Now, there are far fewer soldiers who have died. We are confident that we will always protect this world so that the demonic insects will never occupy any ancient well." Zhang Dong nodded, and even more understood the huge benefits of the inner medicine garden and the thunder pool. And asked curiously: "Since I often?Some soldiers were killed by demonic insects. How did you replenish the soldiers? " After hearing what Zhang Dong said, all the soldiers looked at Zhang Dong like a fool, as if Zhang Dong had asked a very stupid question. The old soldier laughed and said: "It seems that you really come from another world. You want to know about us? How does it reproduce? We can divide, any soldier can divide into ten soldiers in his lifetime. I have split eight soldiers in my life, and now I will show you how to split them into two. " After saying that, he leaned down and drank crazily from the red liquid in the ancient well, and then drank the green liquid. When his stomach swelled, he stood up and closed his eyes. After a while, his body began to swell. The ground cracked into three pieces, and then turned into three identical soldiers. However, two of them looked very young, and one was still as old. "The magic power of splitting the body?" " Zhang Dong jumped up in shock. The splitting method of this old soldier was almost exactly the same as the splitting method used by the purple-haired old devil to practice the magical skill of splitting the body. It was simply a replica of the magical skill of splitting the body. And in such a microscopic world, there is such a magical skill. Fa, it was simply unbelievable. After finally calming down, he asked again: "After being divided, can we still be together and become one person?" " "Hahaha" All the soldiers couldn't help but laugh. The old soldier also bent over and laughed for a long time before saying: "Why do you ask such a stupid question? How can we be put back together if we are divided? Wouldn¡¯t that lose the meaning of reproduction? " Zhang Dong was stunned, and immediately realized that the body-splitting magic skill was still different from this method of reproduction. The body-splitting magic skill merged into one during the day and split the body at night, and the body after the split did not have much fighting power, but this is the magic. At this place, each body can be cultivated separately. After being united, it becomes extremely powerful and the cultivation speed is increased many times. Although there are differences, he is sure that there is a wonderful connection between the body-splitting magic skill and this method of reproduction. , Nine times out of ten, the Immortal Underworld Emperor has also entered such a microscopic world. He was inspired by the soldiers' reproduction methods and spent many billions of years creating the body-splitting magic that shocked the universe. Perhaps, he can also learn from it. This method of reproduction creates the follow-up skills of the Body Splitting Magic. After all, he only got the first two levels of the Body Splitting Magic. With such a huge discovery, Zhang Dong was secretly happy and became even more interested in such a world. , he was even more interested in these soldiers. He quickly reached out and grabbed the old soldier's left hand, channeled a stream of spiritual power, and explored it carefully. Then, a deep shock appeared on his face. ! (Second update. Urgent request for monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01167 Finding the Way to Immortality Zhang Dong was really shocked to the extreme, because he discovered that although this old soldier had the same meridians and the same brain structure as him, he did not have a Dantian in his body, and there was no real energy in his body, causing his body to completely split. It is a kind of biologically inherited instinct without the use of true energy. In other words, the Immortal Pluto Emperor's body-splitting magical skill is very different from their reproduction method. It is just created by borrowing an idea and some principles. Shaking his head, he no longer thought about the issue of the body-splitting magical skill. He looked at these soldiers with strange eyes, thinking that since they had no Dantian, they could not practice the kind of Qi-enhancing skill. It would be almost impossible for them to become stronger. No wonder they have to use weapons to defeat those flying demonic insects. Thinking of this, he cast his eyes on the strange cannon-shaped weapon in the old soldier's hand, and asked: "What kind of weapon is this? What is the principle of attack?" "This is a cannon, a very powerful weapon, this is a god. "Given to us." The old soldier said excitedly, and patted the cannon in his hand. The cannon gradually became smaller and flatter, and automatically flew to the cannon totem on his chest, and merged with it. As one, not protruding at all. Then the old soldier smiled proudly at Zhang Dong, slapped the totem with his right hand, and the flattened cannon flew out, slowly turning into a three-dimensional shape, and soon became as big as a submachine gun. He grabbed it, Aiming at a beetle-like demonic insect flying in the sky in the distance, he suddenly pulled the trigger. "Whoosh" A bullet-like thing shot out quickly and hit the beetle in the blink of an eye. "Boom" The beetle's head exploded, and its huge body quickly fell to the ground, making a big hole in the ground. "I am a master artilleryman, and I always hit the mark with every shot." The old soldier finished speaking with a proud look on his face. The cannon in his hand continued to grow in size, and soon it looked like a cannon in the human world. He placed it on the ground and slowly turned the cannon. mouth, and finally aimed at a demonic insect that was hovering in the distant sky like a giant python. He suddenly pulled the trigger, and saw a cannonball with a fist thickness and nearly half a meter long fly out and hit the demonic insect with a bang. The middle part of the insect's body smashed the body of the demonic insect into pieces, and the flesh and blood spattered away. The momentum was really amazing. Zhang Dong was stunned, his eyes nearly bulged out of his sockets, not because of the power of this weapon, but because he discovered a huge secret. These shells turned out to be his spiritual power, and this cannon seemed to be his soul. Made up of energy. "Can I take a look at this weapon?" Zhang Dong said with a smile. Without hesitation, the old soldier reduced the cannon to the size of a submachine gun and handed it to Zhang Dong. As soon as he got the cannon, a strange feeling came to Zhang Dong's mind. It was extremely familiar and friendly. It seemed that this was his favorite toy in childhood, but then it disappeared. Now that he saw it suddenly, he remembered it. Woke up. "No, this is my soul mark, right?" A spark of inspiration suddenly flashed in Zhang Dong's mind. As soon as they had this idea, the cannons in the hands of these soldiers shone brightly, as if they had awakened, as if they had been reborn. In the real world, Zhang Dong's body also glowed with colorful lights, as if it were a horse, extremely beautiful, and a rich fragrance also emanated from his body, which was particularly refreshing. At the same time, countless immortal laws of heaven and earth emerged from the void, instantly filling every inch of the golden house. Then, like moths to a flame, they integrated into Zhang Dong's body and were mastered and understood by him. Goose Baiyu who was lying on the bed, Xiaoyu and Xiaoyi who had just bathed Sun Qiuling, naturally saw this strange phenomenon and smelled the strange fragrance. They all froze on the spot like fools. Goose Baiyu was the first to wake up. With a wave of his long sleeves, the closed door opened automatically. However, he saw Zhang Dong sitting cross-legged on the floor at the door of the room with his eyes closed and his face full of epiphany. His expression remained motionless, allowing countless immortal ways and the rules of heaven and earth to merge into his body like the Yangtze River. "God, the way to immortality is the rule of heaven and earth? Xiaodong has found the way to immortality?" E Baiyu's face was full of shock and disbelief. She suspected that she was dreaming, bit her tongue hard, and the pain made her tremble, and then she realized This is true. There was deep joy on her pretty face. She looked at Zhang Dong the way a mother-in-law looks at her son-in-law, and couldn't bear to look away for a long time. It turned out that Shude wanted to force him to become his husband. It turns out that he has always been able to leapfrog challenges and is incredibly powerful. It turns out that he can have such great luck and get the attention of othersThe jade purification bottle of the Bodhisattva Yin can also be used to obtain the fairy cave and the dreamy jade bridge, and to grow so many precious elixirs of heaven and earth. It turns out that he always teases her two beautiful maids, and sometimes he even teases her mother-in-law. All this is because he found his own way. ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of Tao he has found, but by relying on the Tao of Immortality, he will be able to roam the world and secret realms, and he will definitely be able to become a master of picking up girls in the future. "My daughter Qiuling is lucky. She has such a talented husband just after she was born. Moreover, since I was pregnant, I have been nourished by so many elixirs. Maybe my daughter will be able to find her own way in the future. Thinking of this, Goose Baiyu finally took his eyes away from Zhang Dong and moved to the face of Sun Qiuling, who was held in Xiaoyu's arms. He saw her eyes wide open and curiously looked at Zhang, who was surrounded by countless immortal rules of heaven and earth. Dong, two small hands were also raised in the air, as if they were going to grab those particularly strange-shaped rules of the world of immortality. It looks so cute. "Princess, princess, uncle, what's going on?" Xiaoyu and Xiaoyi, who were stunned on the spot, finally came to their senses and asked with their minds. "He has found the way to immortality, you must not disturb him." Goose Baiyu replied happily with his thoughts. "Have you found the way to immortality?" The two maids were completely dumbfounded. Shock and shock appeared on their pretty faces. Their beautiful eyes were filled with the heat that could melt metal. Their hearts were beating crazily. Every scene where Zhang Dong teased them was like a movie. Playing back clearly, a kind of sweetness and happiness also emerged in my heart. It turned out that he was a cultivation genius who came out of hundreds of millions of years ago. It turned out that for him, picking up girls was a shortcut to cultivation. However, he only hugged and kissed them. He touched them personally and did not eat them overbearingly. "Hehe, Xiaoyu, do you want to be his woman?" Xiaoyi said with a sweet smile. "Don't you want to?" Xiao Yujiao retorted angrily. "How about we seduce him tonight and see if he can hold his own?" Xiao Yijiao said with a smile. "Sao Hoozi, I see you are really in love with spring, and you are still talking about me?" Xiao Yu said coquettishly. But her pretty face was bright red, her beautiful eyes were full of spring, and she looked like she was yearning for spring. They knew clearly in their hearts that since Zhang Dong had found his own way, he could still live forever and become a giant in the future. No rules of the Demon Sect could control him, but they had been teased by him countless times. If you take the opportunity to rely on him, you will suffer a big loss. (Third update, urgently asking for monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01168 The Secret of Cultivation of All Living Beings Zhang Dong sat cross-legged and closed his eyes on the floor. Countless immortal laws of heaven and earth were still madly emerging from the void and swarming into Zhang Dong's body. And one of the most mysterious areas in Zhang Dong's mind, the Sea of ??Souls, has also undergone tremendous changes. Those soul particles as small as mustard seeds are all shining brightly, flying excitedly in this seemingly boundless world. If they are If you magnify it tens of millions of times, you will surely find that each soul particle is shaped like a cannon, emitting colorful light. Obviously, Zhang Dong's soul mark has awakened. He has awakened the soul mark in his soul and in every cell of his body, and has truly found the way to immortality. From today on, if the soul mark is not broken, he will be an immortal existence. Never die. But his spirit and consciousness were still in the microscopic world, transformed into a Zhang Dong who was exactly the same as the human body outside. His face was full of excited ecstasy, his body was trembling constantly, and tears of excitement flowed from his eyes. The significance of finding the way to immortality was too great, and it was extremely hard for him to find it. Even after transplanting the centuries-old memory of the Ice and Snow Emperor, and even though the Ice and Snow Emperor preached, it still took him nearly a year, and it was just a coincidence that before Sun Qiuling was born. I was inspired and moved by the time, and successfully entered the microscopic world in one fell swoop, and saw the mark of my soul with my own eyes. He looked at the cannon in his hand as if it were a treasure, not missing any small part, and engraved it deeply into his memory, which he would never forget. Of course I have a lot of emotions in my heart, my soul mark is actually a cannon! No wonder I have such a bad temper, no wonder I would rather break than bend, no wonder I walk all the way to the dark side, it¡¯s all because the soul imprint determines my character. Subsequently, countless insights came one after another, allowing him to understand many truths that he could not normally understand, and he also gained a better understanding of the way to immortality. ¡°He even had a clear understanding of these soldiers in this microscopic world. These soldiers are actually his spare body. Once he is killed, the soul imprint on the chest of a certain soldier will change greatly, awakening all the memories of the past and present life, and then the body will also change greatly, forming a Dantian, which can be cultivated. Then he resurrected himself. And such a microscopic world exists in every cell of his body, even in his fallen hair. However, the soldiers in the microscopic world separated from the body are sleeping. Once the subject dies, perhaps someone in this world will die. A soldier will wake up, and he will still be the real Zhang Dong. There will be no difference or distinction. The soul is the same and the soul mark is the same. After a while, Zhang Dong's mental body woke up from this state of enlightenment. He looked at all the soldiers who had become more energetic and powerful with excited eyes, and asked curiously: "How do you spend every day?" "One day?" The old soldier replied: "In addition to killing demonic insects, we just practice." "How to practice?" Zhang Dong looked surprised, can these soldiers without Dantian practice? ¡°Of course it¡¯s time to exercise my fists and feet,¡± said the old soldier. ¡°Can you give me some exercise?¡± Zhang Dong asked. All the soldiers started to exercise without hesitation. They all started to practice Xingyiquan. The performance was exactly the same as Zhang Dong. There was no difference. Zhang Dong was almost shocked to death. Damn, they didn't awaken the soul mark, but they didn't. It¡¯s incredible to know your own boxing skills. After playing the Xingyi Quan once, the old soldier said in a strange tone: "In the past, we fought with the demonic insects every day, and there was almost no extra time, so we had to take advantage of every opportunity to practice a special skill - the Art of Cultivation of All Living Beings" " "The Secret of Cultivation of All Living Beings?" Zhang Dong was dumbfounded. He had never even heard of the name of this technique. Could it be another magical technique that could be compared with the Divine Body Splitting Technique? So he asked carefully, and then he was shocked again. This technique turned out to be a magical technique that even he dared not think of. Its function is to restore the fatigue of the body, the fatigue of the cells, and the fatigue of the brain. As long as they practice for ten minutes, all fatigue will be gone, and these soldiers will become more energetic and vigorous, and can continue to deal with the endless stream of demonic insects attacking them. Zhang Dong deeply knows that although monks have advanced cultivation, abundant physical strength, and good spirits, they can often stay up for days and nights without sleeping. However, normal sleep must be ensured. Not only the spirit will be tired, but the cells will also be tired. Even if they enter After one or two hours of deep sleep, the energy is restored, but the fatigue of the cells is still not recovered. Therefore, the monks must sleep for at least four hours a day. "However, the soldiers here practice the health-preserving formula for all living beings. They only need to practice it for ten minutes a day to replace sleep without any side effects. What excites him is that he can practice the Secret of Health Preservation for All Living Beings without the need for true energy.The inner movement is just the spiritual power flowing in the meridians and soothing in the cells. ????????????????????????? I¡¯ll give it a try after I get out. If the effect is as good as these soldiers, then you¡¯ve really found a treasure. If you can reduce sleep, it will be of great benefit to your cultivation. Not only will it give you more time to practice, but it will also make it easier for your mind to trigger inspiration and comprehend the rules and principles of the world. For him, it is even more significant and makes it easier for him to find ways to To more ways. Zhang Dong thought for a long time and then said in a deep voice: "Today, I will teach you a magical skill called My Body Eternal Magic Skill. As long as you practice hard, you will definitely become super powerful and kill all the demonic insects." Only the Eternal Divine Art of My Body does not require the accumulation of true energy. In other words, only soldiers like the Eternal Divine Art of My Body can practice it. If these soldiers become super powerful, presumably his body will definitely become stronger as time goes by, at least his physical body will become stronger. They were super powerful, how could he not think of ways to make them stronger? But he still modified the My Body Eternal Magic Technique beyond recognition before teaching it to them. After all, although the My Body Eternal Magic Technique does not store true energy, the purpose is to strengthen the body, but it requires the consumption of true energy. There is no true energy in these soldiers. of. Therefore, he asked them to use spiritual power to replace their true energy, and asked them to drink more green liquid to replenish their cells. These soldiers trusted Zhang Dong very much and did not hesitate to drink a full belly of green liquid. Then they crossed their legs and practiced the Eternal Body Magic Art. Then, their bodies made a slight sound of ocean waves, and their bodies also While slowly getting stronger, the mental power consumed is not very much. It seems that the green liquid can replenish all consumption, even the mental power consumption. All the soldiers¡¯ faces were filled with joy. Zhang Dong is also secretly proud. He is so awesome that he has created a technique suitable for them to practice so quickly. As long as every soldier in his body starts practicing, his body will definitely become faster. powerful. But of course he would not be satisfied with this achievement so far. He squinted at the demonic insects flying in the sky and wondered how he could eliminate them all. Once they were eliminated, it would definitely be of great benefit to him. These soldiers also have more time to practice and become stronger more quickly. Before he could think of a solution, he saw that the sky suddenly turned dark, and countless demonic insects flew towards the place in a dark and crazy manner, as if they were going to launch a large-scale attack. (Fourth update, urgently asking for monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01169 The ultimate secret of the Enchanting Song Perhaps it was because Zhang Dong had burned many demonic insects to death with fire before and made other demonic insects angry. Or maybe it was because the old soldier killed two demonic insects with two cannons just now and made the other demonic insects angry. Now he has assembled an unprecedented force. Come to attack them and kill them all here. The sky was covered with insects of incredible shapes, long, short, square, round, big, thin, hairy, hairless, and of all kinds of colors. ??It bared its teeth and claws, and was so ferocious that it made people¡¯s hair stand on end. "Fight" The nearly ten thousand soldiers were also secretly surprised, but without any fear. The old soldier suddenly shouted, and the cannons in the hands of all the soldiers roared, and bullets composed of mental power shot towards the demonic insects in the sky like raindrops. Countless demonic insects were hit by the cannon, and they fell down one by one with a scream. When they fell on the ground, they turned into black liquid, as thick as ink, and gave off a strange fishy smell. Zhang Dong, who was about to launch a fire attack, was stunned for a moment, thinking that he and Yu Shasha had a tryst in the valley that day, and she discovered the huge secret of the Enchanting Song. She channeled a large amount of infuriating energy to play the Enchanting Song to make the biggest noise. The black liquid that can make the body flow out seems to be the same as the liquid these demonic insects turn into after death. Could it be that the secret of Mi Yaoqu is that it can kill demonic insects? Thinking of this, Zhang Dong felt itchy in his heart. He couldn't bear it any longer and wanted to play the Enchanting Song now to try the effect. However, how could such a big piano be brought into a cell? He was a little at a loss. He frowned and thought, and soon he had a strange understanding. Although this microscopic world was a world in cells, he was the god of this world and should be able to do many things. "Guqin, please appear." Zhang Dong spread his hands and shouted, and a Guqin appeared like a ghost. It was actually made of his spiritual power and was no different from a real Guqin. So he put it on his knees and started playing it. Since he had no real energy, he used all his mental power, but the effect was the same, making a strange sound that made people feel numb. All the soldiers frowned slightly. The sound was so unpleasant, it was simply a super noise. But the demonic insects that flew from the sky were even worse. Like snow meeting hot water, most of them fell from the sky like raindrops, crackling on the ground, and turned into black liquid. However, there were still some demonic insects with particularly huge bodies. The insect was not dead, but it was still flying crookedly, flying away into the distance as if it were escaping. All the soldiers were overjoyed and without hesitation used cannons to knock down all the giant demonic insects. Therefore, in less than five minutes, all the overwhelming demonic insects disappeared, and no more demonic insects could be seen in the sky. "However, these soldiers were also mentally exhausted and drowsy because of listening to such unpleasant music. Even practicing the art of cultivating living beings was of no avail. It seemed that the noise damaged the soul and could not be repaired in a short time. Zhang Dong did not hesitate to play the beautiful melodious music, letting the beautiful music fly in the air. All the soldiers quickly regained their energy and became fuller and more energetic. "It turns out that the iron-like enchanting song is actually used to deal with demonic insects. It can make the soul of the demonic insect explode and turn the body into liquid. It can also hurt the human soul, but the beautiful enchanting song can quickly repair this kind of soul. The trauma makes people's souls grow stronger and stronger." Zhang Dong had a bright smile on his face, and he finally found the secret of Mi Yao Song. Immediately, deep doubts arose in his heart, why did the old man who was obsessed with demons not teach this kind of demon-enchanting music that was like forging iron, but only taught that beautiful and beautiful demon-enchanting music? He thought silently for a while and came up with two plausible answers. That kind of enchanting music that is like forging iron is easy to play, but it can easily hurt the soul, and that kind of beautiful enchanting music is very difficult to play, and it takes countless years of practice to have the effect of healing the soul's trauma. If it is taught, it may damage the souls of many people. Maybe the old man who was obsessed with demons was still trying to figure out how to kill the demonic insects at that time, so he didn¡¯t dare to pass down this kind of enchanted song that was like forging iron. Shaking his head to shake this unanswered thought out of his mind, he looked at the soldiers who had become energetic for a while, and said excitedly: "Now, if I teach you these two kinds of music, you will be able to kill more effectively." Demonic insects, I guess, even the insect eggs in the earth cannot withstand such music." "Great, great, we can even take the initiative to attack and kill all the demonic insects in this world." All soldiers. They were extremely excited and cheered, with fierce and fierce expressions on their faces, which was quite in line with Zhang Dong's character. "From now on, your great"It can be turned into two weapons, one is a cannon, the other is a guqin" Zhang Dong said in a mysterious voice. These soldiers immediately followed Zhang Dong's method to operate it, and then they discovered that as long as they thought With one move, the cannon turned into a guqin, and with another thought, the guqin turned into a cannon. It was so magical that they didn't know that these cannons were the imprints of Zhang Dong's soul, and Zhang Dong had a magical connection with them. , making them change is as easy as eating and drinking. Then Zhang Dong started to teach them to play the Enchanting Song. What shocked him was that all of these soldiers were geniuses in playing. He only taught them once. As long as they can play the piano as well as him, there is no difference. In fact, these soldiers are themselves, and they can naturally perform any skill he taught them. Now that they know how to play the piano, they can use the music to kill demonic insects, which is better. Cannons are more convenient, after all, the cannons have to be aimed, but the sound of the piano can kill any demonic insect that comes close. Therefore, the soldiers automatically formed two groups, one group played the piano, and the other group used the cannon to hit those giant musical insects. The demonic insects that could not be killed were extremely tough, and they immediately attacked the other two ancient wells nearby, playing the guqin and firing cannons along the way. They soon fought their way out, and then they returned the demon-enchanting music taught by Zhang Dong. My body's eternal magical skills were taught to other soldiers. In this way, the skills taught by Zhang Dong began to spread in this world at a terrifying speed. Countless demonic insects died in batches, and countless insect eggs in the earth also exploded. Come, turn into black liquid and disappear into this world. Zhang Dong¡¯s eyes showed a strong fierce light, hum, you demon insects, just wait to be killed, I will let you in my body. There is not a single demon insect or egg in any cell, so that all soldiers will not die. After cultivating to become super powerful and my body is immortal, I will naturally be immortal too. Even if I am killed one day, After being resurrected, his body became terrifyingly powerful. As soon as he had this idea, he discovered that his spirit and consciousness instantly divided into countless cells, and entered into every cell in his body. The method of playing the Enchanted Song was taught to some soldiers, and the soldiers who were taught naturally happily taught it to other soldiers. It can be predicted that it will not take long for the soldiers in every cell in his body to learn what he taught. He uses the My Body Eternal Magic Skill and two ways to play the Enchanting Song, and then kills all the demonic insects and insect eggs in his cells, making his body truly pure and eternal. (Fifth update, urgent monthly vote, please. Red ticket.) Text Chapter 01170 The military calamity is coming Finally, Zhang Dong's consciousness returned to its original form. Only then did he realize that countless immortal ways and rules of heaven and earth were emerging from the void like springs, vying to integrate into his body and be mastered and understood by him. And Goose Baiyu Xiaoyi, Xiaoyu and even the newly born Sun Qiuling looked at him in shock, reluctant to blink. This process lasted for about half an hour, and the rules of the world of immortality no longer appeared in the void, and the rules of the world of immortality that originally filled the golden room were all integrated into Zhang Dong's body, and everything returned to normal. However, there was a rumble of thunder in the sky, and an extremely dangerous feeling surged into Zhang Dong's heart. He was horrified and sweaty. This feeling was similar to the extremely terrifying catastrophe that occurred after he found the way to swallow. The feeling is the same. "There won't be another natural disaster, right?" Zhang Dong muttered doubtfully in his heart. "Quickly, leave here, a terrible military disaster is coming, otherwise, your fairy cave and dreamy jade bridge will all be destroyed." The monitor shouted in Zhang Dong's mind in horror. Although it does not have monitoring capabilities now, it can read all of Zhang Dong's feelings to determine what kind of disaster is coming. "Whoosh" Zhang Dong didn't dare to neglect. He suddenly flapped the wind and thunder wings on his back, and he was already out of the Dream Jade Bridge. With another flap of his wings, he had arrived at the center of the island and landed on a towering sky. They dare not go to the sea for fear of setting off a storm, causing disaster and killing countless people, which may change history. Then he had time to ask in his mind: "Monitor, what is a military catastrophe?" "I told you before that there are generally two ways of natural catastrophe, one is thunder catastrophe, and the other is human catastrophe, but there is another A kind of catastrophe that rarely occurs is the military catastrophe, where the heaven and earth bombard you with all kinds of weapons to chop you into pieces, completely destroying your soul and causing you to die cleanly." The monitor said solemnly. say. "Damn, why am I so unlucky? I have to endure thunder tribulations when I find the way to swallow, and I have to endure military tribulations when I find the way to immortality. I even endured a human tribulation inexplicably, while other monks did not suffer any celestial tribulation." Zhang There was deep anger on Dong's face, and his eyes shot out with extremely sharp murderous intent. "It's you who are so genius, so genius that you make the whole world jealous. After all, you have found the way to swallow the world, and now you have found the way to immortality, and you have opened up a medicine garden and a thunder pond in your body. How can I be willing to do so? How can I not kill you? Since other monks pose no threat to heaven and earth, they naturally do not have to endure the calamity of heaven and earth, and they can even receive the favor of heaven and earth." "However, I have found the way to immortality. Heaven and earth can't kill me at all. What's the point of doing this?" Zhang Dong said with anger and confusion. "No, you are wrong. Now you have just found the way to immortality and have just activated the soul mark. Although it is difficult to kill you, it can be done. The military calamity is extremely terrifying and far beyond your phenomenon. Not only can it kill you Your body will be chopped into meat and minced, and it will also crush your soul mark, making it impossible for you to reincarnate. You must be careful and must hold on for a while longer," the monitor warned. "Hold on a little longer? You mean I can't get through it?" Zhang Dong said angrily, "Heaven and earth will never kill me, and they will never be able to kill me. On the contrary, in the future I will kill this world and devour it all." "Perhaps his rebellious words further aroused the anger of heaven and earth. Strange thunder sounded densely, and countless red clouds appeared in the sky, overwhelming them. A thick pressure burst out from them. Countless red clouds appeared in the sky. The trees suddenly fell to the ground, and then turned into powder. The entire island suddenly sank a few meters, the heaven and earth shook, and the sea also set off huge waves. A strong look of caution appeared on Zhang Dong's face. The sky-opening ax appeared in his hand. The Vajra Seal had been blessed on his body. The God's Clothes, Golden Chain Armor, and Ice Clothes and Cold Armor had appeared on his body. The Golden Wall Fortress Although it has not been taken out yet, it will definitely be used at critical moments. He even used extremely fast speed to float all the rules of the world of immortality into the air, and quickly assembled them into a strange armor - the Immortal Underworld Armor, which was in the shape of a natal magic weapon obtained from the purple-haired old devil. Now that he has found the way to immortality, he can finally assemble the magic weapon of his destiny. With a thought, the Immortal Underworld Emperor Armor was put on his body. After careful communication, he discovered that the Immortal Underworld Emperor Armor can actually increase the defense ability by 12 times! Zhang Dong was shocked. He had just found the way to immortality and had barely assembled such a magic weapon. But how could it be so powerful? It is indeed the shape of the natal magic weapon transformed from the true energy in the Dantian of the Immortal Underworld Emperor. It is indeed awesome. With so many extremely powerful magic weapons, Zhang Dong feels extremely powerful and his confidence is increased a hundred times., with a look of rebelliousness on his face, looking up at the terrifying red clouds in the sky. "Woo" The red cloud suddenly spun and turned into a huge bloody vortex across the sky. More powerful pressure shot out from the whirlpool, pushing the island further into the sea. Such a change had already startled everyone who was practicing in the Fairy Cave. They all ran out in confusion and stared dumbfounded. Xiaoyi and Xiaoyu who were in the dreamy jade bridge came out, and even the girl who had just given birth to a daughter came out. Goose Baiyu also came out holding her daughter Sun Qiuling. She was a powerful monk and was not as weak as ordinary human women after giving birth. "Ah, what's going on?" Everyone shouted in shock while looking at the terrifying red vortex and Zhang Dong under the vortex. "Xiaodong just found the way to immortality. Isn't he about to undergo a catastrophe?" Goose Baiyu said in a clear voice without much panic on his face. Now she knew clearly in her heart that Zhang Dong, these women and his subordinates all knew that Zhang Dong had found his own way, and there must be many ways. Only she and the two maids were kept in the dark, so she simply pointed it out and let them Don't think too much and don't try to help. After all, the Heavenly Tribulation cannot help. Although she has never seen anyone survive the Heavenly Tribulation, she only got a few words from some historical data, and the few words in these historical data are of course those powerful people who came back from the Golden Continent to build the secret realm. Existence remains. "Have you found the way to immortality?" All the beauties and subordinates became excited, especially the monks with advanced cultivation levels such as Ying Bingbing, Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing. They were even more ecstatic. My husband finally found the way to immortality. In the future, you will be able to live forever, and it will only be a matter of time before you become a master in picking up girls. "When he found the way to swallow before, he had already suffered a heavenly catastrophe. Why is it happening again now?" The five tiger generals were happy that Zhang Dong had found the way to immortality. They all touched their foreheads and said, There was a look of horror on their faces. They still remembered the horrific disaster during the Three Kingdoms era. Their scalps went numb and their spines went cold when they thought about it. It was truly a disaster that left no one with any chance of survival. "Heavenly calamity? My husband will not be in danger, right?" Chen Xiaojiao and other beauties who were not very knowledgeable about the way of immortality all asked worriedly. "Since my husband has found the way to immortality, he will never die. Don't worry." Ying Bingbing said comfortingly, not knowing much about the horror of the catastrophe. (First update, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01171 Bloody Gun Robbery Zhang Dong was fully armed, standing proudly on the mountain top like a god, with a strong murderous intent on his face, angry flames shooting out of his eyes, looking at the crazily rotating red vortex in the sky. "Woo" The red vortex is getting bigger and bigger, and the red clouds and mist with the animated sky are spinning rapidly. It seems that the whole world is also spinning. It seems that even Zhang Dong's heart is spinning, and the pressure is getting stronger and more terrifying. , as if the world is about to collapse and be broken, as if the real doomsday is coming. Just when Zhang Dong was getting a little impatient, the whirlpool finally changed. A blood-red spear as thick as a bowl flew out of the whirlpool, bringing with it a breath of destruction and a breath of destruction. The extremely strong pressure pierced Zhang Dong's heart directly at an incredibly fast speed. Before the gun arrived, a thick smell of blood filled the air, as if it was a spear that had killed countless people. "Well done." Zhang Dong shouted loudly, picked up the sky ax with both hands, and struck the extremely sharp spear head with all his strength. "When" The wind roared and the space collapsed. Zhang Dong felt a huge force coming from the sky. His body flew into the air like a rubber ball, and blood mist sprayed from his mouth. The terrifying big gun was also knocked out of the direction by the sky-opening axe, and it stabbed into the mountain top made of solid granite. "Boom" The rocks shattered and the entire mountain collapsed. Countless huge rocks rolled down from the mountain at the same time. The momentum was earth-shattering and terrifying to the extreme. "What a powerful shot." Zhang Dong shouted in shock in his heart. He flapped the wings on his back and landed on the hilltop that had become shorter. He stared at the bloody vortex that was still spinning crazily. He was extremely wary, but he used the corner of his eyes to look at the big gun that was still deeply embedded in the rock, and secretly thought that this should be a good weapon, maybe he would need it in the future. "Woooooo" The red vortex spun wildly for a while again, and then three spears that were exactly the same as before were shot out from it, piercing Zhang Dong's throat, chest and lower abdomen like meteors, as if they were going to pierce even the space. The thick aura of death suffocated Zhang Dong, but he did not have any fear and shouted: "Kill." The Heaven-turning Seal suddenly appeared in the void and smashed at the three terrifying spears crazily. But something frightening happened. Three blood-red spears quickly stepped back to get out of the way of the Heaven-turning Seal, and then pierced the Heaven-turning Seal at the same time. "Boom" The Heaven-turning Seal suddenly collapsed and turned into countless earth rules, and the three spears continued to stab Zhang Dong like lightning, still aiming at the three parts just now, trying to pin Zhang Dong to death on the top of the mountain. . Zhang Dong was secretly vigilant in his heart. These three spears were so powerful. They could actually make his powerful mountain-turning seal completely collapse. It seemed that this military calamity was not so easy to survive. But he didn't have any fear. With a thought, the golden hand and the sky ax appeared in the air at the same time, slamming down on the top and bottom spears, and immediately knocked the two spears out of the way. The spear in the middle still stabbed Zhang Dong's chest quickly. "Kill!" A dragon-slaying dagger appeared in Zhang Dong's hand, and he struck the head of the gun with all his strength. "When" The spear deviated from the direction in an instant, passed Zhang Dong's side, and together with the other two spears, stabbed on the top of the rugged mountain top, causing the mountain top to collapse, making a loud sound of the earth shattering. Zhang Dong was knocked into the air again, with blood flowing from the corner of his mouth, but his face showed pride and pride. So what if the military calamity happened? It¡¯s not like he couldn¡¯t do anything to me. He flapped his wings rapidly and landed on a large rock on the top of the mountain that had not yet collapsed. He roared crazily: "Come on, come on, let's see what other tricks you have. I'm not afraid of you. You can never kill me." Naturally, no one answered. Zhang Dong, however, nine spears that were exactly the same as before flew out of the whirlpool with a breath of destruction. They were divided into three batches, with three spears in each batch, and they stabbed Zhang Dong's throat, heart and lower abdomen. . Zhang Dong broke out in cold sweat on his forehead. If the number of spears increases like this, no matter how powerful he is, how can he resist it? But he didn¡¯t hesitate at all. He passed the level before him. As soon as he thought, the ice and snow giant appeared in front of him. He punched the barrels of the first three spears that came towards Zhang Dong with a crazy punch. "Boom" There was a loud noise as the sky collapsed and the earth cracked. All three spears changed their directions and pierced into the body of the ice and snow giant like meteors. The ice and snow giant exploded instantly and turned into countless ice and snow, and the three spears?It was also stabbed on the hilltop at the foot of Zhang Dong, making three loud noises as the earth collapsed. The hilltop collapsed again, and the three spears sank deeply into the rock, revealing only three black holes. Zhang Dong collapsed together with the collapsed mountain top. Countless gravel hit Zhang Dong, but he had no time to pay attention because the second batch of spears had already arrived. At the critical moment, he used the Sky-opening ax to draw the golden hand and the Dragon-slaying dagger to block it, and then let the Sky-turning Seal suddenly come out and smash it crazily at the third batch of incoming spears. This time, the three spears did not fly away, but allowed them to fly away. The Heaven-turning Seal hit him with a terrifying force. The Heaven-turning Seal collapsed suddenly, but the three spears also changed their direction and passed by Zhang Dong, frightening Zhang Dong's hair and making him sweat profusely. Before he could take a breath, another ninety-nine spears that were exactly the same as before were shot out from the whirlpool like lightning. With an aura that killed everything, they stabbed at Zhang Dong like arrows all over the sky. They looked messy, but It seems that a wonderful formation has been formed, and no matter how hard Zhang Dong dodges, it is impossible to dodge. Zhang Dong felt a chill in his heart. Ninety-nine spears attacked him together. Even the master of picking up girls probably couldn't withstand it. Without further delay, he took up the Earth Escape and tried to hide in the mud to escape this terrifying attack, but it made him angry. What's strange is that at this moment, the top of the mountain seemed to have changed its nature and turned into another substance, and he couldn't sneak into it. "Heaven and Earth, you can't kill me." Zhang Dong shouted crazily. The golden wall fortress located in the medicine garden inside his body appeared on the top of the mountain like lightning. He sneaked into it in the blink of an eye, commanding the Sky-opening Ax that had not yet collapsed to dig out the golden hand. The dragon-slaying dagger frantically intercepted the spears aimed at the golden wall fortress. "Dang, Dang, Dang" After just three spears were knocked away, the three powerful natal magic weapons collapsed and turned into countless rules of heaven and earth. Zhang Dong was not discouraged, and quickly combined three more natal magic weapons, and even combined the Heaven-turning Seal and the Ice and Snow Giant to continue to intercept the terrifying spear that was shot like random arrows. But of course it is impossible to intercept all ninety-nine spears. Soon, the first spear pierced the Golden Wall Fortress, and slid away with a "dang" sound, without harming the Golden Wall Castle at all. Then came the second, third, and tenth spear, piercing the Golden Wall Fort like raindrops. On top of the Golden Wall Fortress, the Golden Wall Fortress rotated and rolled rapidly. It still did not crack, but some cracks also appeared. "Woo" Finally, thirty spears suddenly came together, blasting the intercepting ice and snow giant, and then stabbed at the golden wall fortress with a killing momentum (Second update, please vote for me) , red ticket.) Text Chapter 01172 Ice Blade Tribulation "Boom" The sound of heaven and earth shattering sounded, and the golden wall fortress collapsed instantly. Zhang Dong didn't even have time to dodge. Thirty spears were already pierced in his chest. The golden chain armor collapsed instantly, and Bing Yi Han A also collapsed quickly, and a huge hole was opened in the God's Clothes in the blink of an eye. Thirty spears continued to stab Zhang Dong's body crazily. "When" A sound like striking iron was heard. Thirty long spears were terrifyingly powerful. They broke through the defense of the Vajra Seal and penetrated for more than three inches. A terrifying, cold and numbing breath poured in. Zhang Dong's body was swept away, sweeping around like thunder, even going deep into the cells, causing many soldiers in the microscopic world to collapse. The soul marks on his chest were also shattered, and a destructive breath rushed towards Zhang Dong's mind crazily. , seems to destroy the soul imprint in his soul. "The Way of Swallowing, swallow it for me" Zhang Dong felt a strong death crisis and shouted. The Way of Swallowing and the Sun-Swallowing Divine Art were quickly launched to wildly swallow the destructive aura that entered his body. Then it is discharged from the meridians of the left hand. However, this kind of destructive aura was extremely terrifying, and there was so much of it. By the time Zhang Dong swallowed up the terrifying aura that rushed into his mind, his entire chest was completely paralyzed, his muscles turned into powder, his bones turned into powder, and those cells Most of the soldiers among them were also dead. "Swallow, swallow it for me" Zhang Dong's face showed pain and sadness, and he even madly devoured those destructive auras. The medicine garden in his body also rapidly delivered medicinal power and nutrients, allowing the destroyed cells to recover quickly and become The soldiers that are stronger and not dead divide crazily to create new soldiers, and the new soldiers also divide crazily to create more soldiers, always keeping the number of soldiers in the cells at a constant number. It seemed that thousands of years had passed. Zhang Dong worked hard to finally swallow up the aura of destruction and eliminate it. Then he was surprised to find that less than a second had passed and the red vortex was still spinning crazily. , the ice and snow that the ice and snow giant collapsed are still rolling crazily down the mountain. This mountain top is still rumbling and collapsing, and it has collapsed to the same height as other places. What made Zhang Dong secretly let out a sigh of relief was that no spears were fired from the whirlpool. He quickly used his energy to knock thirty spears away. He sat cross-legged and used his energy to quickly heal his injuries. Now that he had found the way to immortality, it was even more advantageous for healing. In just a few breaths, he fully recovered. , jumped up suddenly, stood proudly on a stone, and looked at the sky with disdain. Seeing such a scene, Zhang Dong¡¯s subordinates and lovers all cheered excitedly. Zhang Dong¡¯s power was completely beyond their estimation and beyond their understanding. Zhang Dong, however, did not have any optimism, because the feeling of horror in his heart was even stronger, so strong that it made his heart beat wildly. It seemed that this was just the most insignificant attack by Bing Jie, and there would be more terrifying attacks later. , it is really not an easy thing to resist it. "Woo" The whirlpool in the sky suddenly accelerated, and the red clouds in the sky began to change color, and soon turned into ice-cold clouds like snow, spinning faster and more crazily, and a more terrifying pressure than before suddenly came. Let the island sink another meter. Then, a knife flew out from the snow-white whirlpool, a huge knife that shone with sharp cold light, spanning the sky and the earth. It was raised high in the air, exuding a breath of destruction, and the air became ice-cold. , the world became solemn. This knife seemed to be lifted by a giant and slashed down wildly. It was like lightning falling from the sky, so fast that people didn't even have time to dodge. "Kill" Zhang Dong shouted sharply, and the Heaven-turning Seal suddenly emerged from the void and smashed upward crazily. This ice-like knife did not make any turns, but instead slashed down even faster, striking the Skyshaft Seal impartially. With a "swish" sound, the Heaven-turning Seal separated from it and suddenly collapsed into countless earth rules of heaven and earth. The ice knife continued to hit Zhang Dong¡¯s head, seemingly without any slowdown. Zhang Dong was horrified. With a thought, Tao Jin's hand flew up quickly and punched the blade with a crazy punch. With a swish sound, Tao Jin's hand was severed from the middle and collapsed into countless golden rules. It seemed that It didn't have any effect, and it seemed that all this was in vain. However, Zhang Dong's keen eyes saw that the speed of the ice blade had slowed down a little, which might give him a chance to gain some life. "Kill." Zhang Dong suddenly shouted, the sky-opening ax emerged from the void again, and struck the blade with a crazy axe. "When" The sky-opening ax was still chopped into pieces.?Two halves, and then collapsed into countless rules of power, heaven and earth. But the ice knife has already reached Zhang Dong¡¯s head. Zhang Dong had a cautious look on his face, and the dragon-slaying dagger in his hand was placed on the edge of the ice knife at the most clever angle. "When" The dragon-slaying dagger was instantly disconnected and collapsed into countless golden rules of heaven and earth. However, the ice knife slashed at Zhang Dong's head with murderous intent. Zhang Dong's heart was chilled. With a thought, he sneaked into the golden wall fortress again. middle. Naturally, the ice knife did not hit Zhang Dong, but struck the Jinbi Fortress. It was terrifyingly powerful. Although the Jinbi Fortress slid rapidly, it still cut in by about three inches, which was even more terrifying than the Divine Will Sword used by Shark Seal last time. There were too many. After all, this knife cut through so many of Zhang Dong's magic weapons, and finally struck the Golden Wall Fortress, but it almost cut the Golden Wall Fortress in half. "Woooooo" Without giving Zhang Dong any time to breathe, three more ice knives flying across the sky and earth flew out of the huge and terrifying snow cloud vortex, reflecting the extremely sharp cold light in the sunlight. , almost at the same time, it was raised high in the air and chopped down like lightning. It seems that space has been shattered, it seems that heaven and earth will be destroyed, these three swords can really destroy everything. Zhang Dong desperately found that he could not even combine his natal magic weapon to intercept it again. If these three knives were to hit the Jinbi Fortress at the same time, the Jinbi Fortress would undoubtedly be broken like an egg, and he would be chopped into several pieces. Block, the soul mark must be broken. I have just found the way to immortality, and I haven't even left a hair anywhere else. Then I am truly dead. Deep anger surged in Zhang Dong's heart, and he shouted crazily: "General Funnel, come out." In the blink of an eye, the funnel and the rules of heaven and earth suddenly appeared in the air. Without Zhang Dong's instructions, they were combined in the blink of an eye. A giant dragon that spans the sky and the earth. Although General Funnel has not fully recovered from his last injury, it has been no longer a serious problem under the nourishment of sweet honey and dew for more than half a year. Now that Zhang Dong's life or death is at stake, it will naturally have to fight hard. Because Zhang Dong broke through two more bottlenecks, reached the pinnacle of the eighth level of Pickup Master, and comprehended a large number of the rules of heaven and earth of the Way of Swallowing, these rules of heaven and earth have not been damaged in any way, and the combined sky-swallowing dragon is more realistic than the last time. Although it is still hollow, it has some sparse skin. It looks like pieces of strange black dragon scales, shining with black light in the sun. It is really majestic and powerful. (Third update, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01173 The Heaven-Swallowing Dragon Shows Its Power (1) Standing in the golden wall fortress, Zhang Dong had a look of anticipation on his face, and he stared at the newly formed Sky-Swallowing Divine Dragon without blinking. As soon as the combination of the Sky-Swallowing Divine Dragon was completed, he looked at the sky with angry eyes at the three ice knives that were slashing at Zhang Dong crazily. His body suddenly circled, without raising his head in the air like the last time he dealt with the immortal underworld emperor's magic weapon. , this time the dragon's head was hovering below, but its tail stood up high. What kind of dragon tail is this? Huge, strong, and sturdy. The dragon's scales emit a strange brilliance under the sunlight. And this dragon tail is also very different from the dragon's body. It is not hollow. The bottom part is That section turned out to be solid, composed entirely of the rules of heaven and earth of the Way of Swallowing. However, this section was too short, less than three meters in length. Compared to the huge body of the Sky-Swallowing Divine Dragon, it was really short. Eye-catching. However, when the dragon's tail stood upright in the air in a strange posture, a breath of destruction flowed out like the Yangtze River, and a thick dragon's power also burst out like a sea tide, creating a strange feeling. of storm. Wu Wuwuwu The wind roared, the sky and the earth changed color, many trees on the island were uprooted, and then quickly moved away under the strong wind. The nearby rocks also rolled around, some of which could not be rolled. The huge boulder slowly turned into powder under the pressure, and then flew all over the sky in the strong wind. Everyone was shocked when they saw it, with disbelief on their faces. What kind of magic weapon is this, so powerful that it is so terrifying? Even Zhang Dong himself was shocked. The Sky-Swallowing Dragon was too terrifying and powerful. Perhaps, he could survive this extremely powerful military calamity with the help of the Sky-Swallowing Dragon. Although the Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon looked down on the world, it did not affect the three ice knives that were slashed from the sky at all. In the blink of an eye, three ice knives slashed down like lightning with a strong aura of death. The target was naturally the Golden Wall Fortress. There was deep anger on the face of the Sky-Swallowing Divine Dragon, and he shouted in a strange voice: "When the Sky-Swallowing Divine Dragon swings its tail, the world is afraid of ghosts and gods!" Before the voice fell, the Sky-Swallowing Divine Dragon stood high in the air. His tail suddenly flew back, and then he whipped wildly on the three ice knives that were chopped down side by side. "Boom" There was a loud noise as the sky collapsed and the earth cracked, the wind roared, the space collapsed, the murderous intent was overwhelming, and the ice was bone-chilling, making people frightened. The three extremely sharp ice knives did not cut into the tail of the sky-swallowing dragon. Instead, the blades suddenly bent, and then an overwhelming force came, and the three ice knives bounced high into the sky, like three swords. Like a curved bow and arrow, it was thrown into the distance, flying over dozens of kilometers, and finally hit a huge rock in front of the subordinates and lovers who were standing on the top of the mountain to watch Zhang Dongdu's military calamity with concern, smashing the rock into pieces, and the smoke was Soared hundreds of feet high. ????????????????????????????????????????????? Everyone looked at the three giant ice knives wider than the door panel and dozens of meters in length with dull eyes, and they were speechless for a while. Zhang Kui, Ying Paopao and Miao Ruhu were the first to wake up and flew over like lightning. One of them grabbed an ice knife and wanted to pick it up happily, but the strange thing was that even though they used all their energy, they couldn't pick it up again. He also used all his strength and only made the ice knife move. As for Miao Ruhu, who had just succeeded in cultivating the Tao and had a force value of 5999 points, he did not move the ice knife at all. "My God, what kind of knife is this? Why is it so heavy?" The three of them were all dumbfounded, with disbelief written on their faces. The others were also very curious. They all gathered around and rushed to give it a try. Only Ying Bingbing, Ying Lingling, Ying Xinxin, Bai Suzhen, Xiaoqing and Bai Lengxue Bai Yueren were able to pick up the knife, but it was a bit difficult to dance for a while. "Kill!" Ying Bingbing felt that the ice knife was a very good weapon, and a look of joy appeared on his face. He lightly chopped the knife on a huge stone, and it actually cut the stone in half like cutting tofu. "What a sharp knife." Eagle Paopao was delighted to see Hunter Xin, and took out an ordinary machete from his storage bag. But after all, it was made in the secret realm and had the ability to cut rocks as well as mud. Then he struggled The knife struck the blade of the ice knife in Ying Bingbing's hand. Still silent, the knife in Yingpaopao's hand broke into two pieces and fell to the ground with a clang. Everyone gasped and couldn't believe their eyes. This knife was so sharp? "This should be a weapon made from immature heaven and earth spiritual treasures. Even high-level magic weapons are not so hard and sharp." Ying Bingbing studied it carefully again and said in a positive tone. "Immature spiritual treasure of heaven and earth?"Maybe the more than a hundred red guns that attacked Brother Dong just now were also immature heaven and earth spiritual treasures, right? God, what a big deal this is, how many spiritual treasures of heaven and earth will be wasted? "Everyone was so shocked that they couldn't speak, and their faces were full of regret. But they quickly put away their regretful thoughts and looked at the sky with horrified eyes. Perhaps it was the majesty of the sky-swallowing dragon that angered the world. The snow-colored vortex in the sky suddenly expanded more than ten times, spinning crazily at a faster speed, making a weird whistling sound that was extremely sharp, and a terrifying hurricane suddenly spun up, blowing away all the surviving trees on the island. It broke off, and then together with countless rocks, roared in the distance, like countless cannonballs, smashing into the sea, smashing it into holes, and even some fish were smashed to death alive, and their bodies floated to the surface of the sea. Ups and downs in the waves, a cautious look appeared on the face of the Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon, and a cold light shot out from his eyes. Zhang Dong was wary of looking at the huge and terrifying whirlpool, and his heart was frightened, and his heart was beating wildly. He had a bad premonition that Tiandi's next attack would be extremely terrifying, and it was still unknown whether the Heaven-Swallowing Dragon could take it on. But of course he would not just watch the excitement and start frantically practicing the sentient cultivation technique to restore physical strength and spirit. , the fierce battle just now consumed too much of his mental and physical strength, and any attack by the Sky-Swallowing Dragon will also consume a lot of his mental power. If the mental power is insufficient, the power of the Sky-Swallowing Dragon's attack will be reduced. , or even the Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon will suddenly collapse, so it will be impossible to survive this terrifying military calamity today. What makes him ecstatic is that the Art of Cultivation of All Living Beings is so magical that it consumes most of his mental and physical energy. A terrifying speed of recovery, it actually absorbs the power of the elixir of heaven and earth in the medicine garden in the body, and quickly converts it into mental power and physical strength. However, this method cannot restore true energy, but it is better than restoring true energy. The exercises are much more magical and precious. After all, there are many ways to restore the true energy. Taking elixirs containing a large amount of spiritual energy and practicing the exercises can achieve the goal, but restoring mental and physical strength allows the tired cells to be restored. , the monks in the earth's cultivation world don't have any good skills, they all rely on natural recovery, and natural recovery is basically effective sleep. Before Zhang Dong's mental power returned to its peak, the vortex suddenly changed dramatically, and it was terrifying. The attack is coming again (Fourth update, please give me monthly votes and red votes.) Text Chapter 01174 The Heaven-Swallowing Dragon Shows Its Power (2) A white light like lightning suddenly lit up in the vortex, and a rumbling sound sounded like firecrackers. Then, nine ice knives flew out of the vortex quickly, but strangely, they did not cut down immediately, but quietly. Suspended in the air, it exudes a heaven-destroying aura and extremely strong pressure. "Rumble" There was another loud thunder from the whirlpool, and ninety-nine ice knives flew out from it, also floating in the air. Together with the previous three ice knives, they formed a flat knife array, with murderous intent. Suddenly, an icy ray of light emanated from the sharp blade, which was so chilling to the heart. But the matter was not over yet. Strange rumbling sounds continued to come from the vortex, and then more ice knives continued to fly out of it, one, two a hundred and 999 more ice knives flew out. Including the one hundred and eight ice knives previously, the number reached an astonishing 1,107. So many ice knives are neatly arranged in the air, forming a three-dimensional and strange knife array, which is actually cylindrical. The setting sun shines from the sky and shines on such a cylindrical knife array, reflecting the extremely sharp cold. Mang, thick murderous aura has long filled the sky, and thick coercion has long descended on the earth. The entire island has sunk several meters into the sea again. It seems that it will not be long before the island will completely sink into the sea. The people watching with concern from a distance were unsteady on their feet under such terrifying pressure and murderous intent. They all staggered and fell to the ground. Only Bai Suzhen, Xiao Qing Ying Bing Bing Ying Xin Xin Ying Lingling and others managed to stand up again, using With shocked eyes, they looked at the terrifying sword array in the sky, and then at the golden fortress lying among the rocks. A trace of worry and pain appeared on their faces, and then they, together with the rest of the people who fell on the ground, His expectant eyes were cast on the sky-swallowing dragon hovering over the golden wall fortress. While Zhang Dong was practicing, he also looked at the Sky-Swallowing Divine Dragon with expectant eyes, hoping that the Sky-Swallowing Divine Dragon could withstand such a terrifying attack. Based on his experience of resisting the Heavenly Tribulation last time, this might be Bingjie's last attack. After all, This attack is so terrifying, so terrifying that it can scare anyone. Even a ninth-level monk who is the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls may not be able to resist it. This attack is just to beat him to death. A thick scowl appeared on the face of the Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon. The two huge dragon eyes looked at the strange sword array in the sky. The tail raised high in the air was trembling slightly, as if it was gathering strength. "Woo" The strange voice suddenly reminded me that the sword formation seemed to have received some instructions. Like cylindrical lightning, like bone-chilling icicles, with an aura of indomitable destruction of everything, it struck down from the air crazily, as if The space has been shattered, and it seems that the world has been destroyed. Before the sword array arrived, a strong and extremely murderous aura turned into a violent wind, whistling and roaring like a sea tide or an avalanche, trying to swallow up the heaven-swallowing dragon and the golden wall fortress. Such power is simply terrifying to the extreme, beyond the scope of everyone¡¯s understanding. The Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon made a move, and suddenly let out an earth-shattering dragon roar. There was a surge of coercion on his body, and a murderous aura as strong as substance. The tail raised high in the air used a It suddenly turned in a circle in an incredibly mysterious way. "Rumble" A thunderous sound sounded, and the space in the circle suddenly collapsed, revealing a black hole as big as a house, and it was spinning crazily, emitting a suction force that swallowed up the heaven and earth, trying to make the column fall from the sky. The shaped knife array swallowed it in. "Woo" The sword array was in chaos instantly. All the ice knives seemed to be attracted by an irresistible force and rushed towards the black hole. However, the ice knives on the upper half of the column struggled hard and swung rapidly. Rolling rapidly, trying to get rid of the attraction of this terrifying power. Even, the snow-colored vortex in the sky suddenly rotated in the opposite direction, also emitting a terrifying suction force. However, the ice knife array was close to the black hole emitted by the Sky-Swallowing Dragon, and it was already rushing downwards. According to inertia, it was still Slowly thrown towards the black hole, although the speed has slowed down. "Ah" As soon as the black hole was formed, Zhang Dong felt that his mental power was flowing out like the Yangtze River. He even practiced the Art of Cultivation of Living Beings crazily, but it was still far from being consumed. Soon his mental power was consumed. After extracting every last drop, a deep stinging pain occurred in his mind, like countless needles piercing his head, and he couldn't help but let out a shrill scream. But he did not stop practicing the sentient being cultivation technique and continued to practice crazily. Once he recovered a little bit of mental power, he would be extracted to keep the terrifying black hole from collapsing. Otherwise, the Sky-Swallowing Divine Dragon would be chopped into pieces by the sword array. , and then he will die miserably. Zhang Dong??Persistence has had an effect. Although the black hole is slowly shrinking, it has not collapsed. Although the devouring power it emits has decreased, half of the cylindrical knife array has been thrown into the black hole, and the remaining half has long been staggering. Some Even the blade was pointed upward, looking particularly messy. "Woooooo" The snow-colored vortex in the sky is still spinning crazily, emitting greater suction, trying to suck out the ice knife array. It seemed to have some effect. The Ice Blade Formation stopped about four-fifths of the way into the black hole. It seemed that the forces on both sides had reached a balance. "Fuck you." Zhang Dong yelled crazily in his heart, using only a little mental power to direct the Sky-turning Seal to suddenly appear above the sword formation. Naturally, it was quickly swallowed by the snow-colored vortex, but due to the existence of the Sky-turning Seal, After blocking it, the devouring power of the snow-colored vortex on the Ice Blade Formation weakened, and it was thrown into the black hole with a chirp. Then the black hole closed in the blink of an eye, and the Ice Blade Formation completely disappeared from this world, as if it had never appeared before. "Okay, Brother Dong wins." All Zhang Dong's subordinates and Zhang Dong's lovers cheered wildly, with excitement on their faces and burning eyes. Even Zhang Dong himself was overjoyed. Such a terrifying sword array was actually killed by the Heaven-Swallowing Dragon in this way. The world must be so angry that smoke is pouring out from all its orifices, right? What made him a little uneasy was that after casting such a terrifying black hole, the sky-swallowing dragon's spirit became sluggish. Even the dragon's tail standing high in the air was a little weak, as if it was about to fall. But the snow-colored vortex in the sky expanded ten times again, whirling, as if the whole sky was spinning, and it seemed like the whole world was spinning. ¡°Obviously, the military calamity is not over yet. Zhang Dong did not dare to neglect, and took the time to practice the Art of Cultivation of All Living Beings. His mental power was recovering at a terrifying speed. As the amount of mental power he supplied increased, the Sky-Swallowing Dragon became more energetic again, with an expression on his face. He had the same arrogant and domineering expression as Zhang Dong, and his eyes were full of scornful aura. Before it collapses, it will keep fighting and will never retreat! (I was frustrated to find that I fell to 22nd on the monthly vote list. Five chapters are updated every day!) Text Chapter 01175 Golden Light Hammer Tribulation The snow-colored vortex was spinning crazily. Suddenly, a golden light lit up in the vortex, spreading at a terrifying speed. The next second, the entire vortex turned golden, and the vortex was already terrifyingly huge, so, It looked as if the entire sky had turned into gold. "Woo" A strange thing flew out of the whirlpool. It turned out to be a golden light hammer that was larger than a truck. It had some wonderful patterns carved on its surface, which seemed to contain the secrets of heaven and earth. This golden light hammer is extremely powerful and terrifying, and the pressure it emits is ten times stronger than the pressure emitted by the ice knife just now. The whole world becomes silent, as if any creature has lost its life in the face of such pressure and becomes Dead things. The golden light hammer did not smash down immediately, but stood in the air with a murderous look. Then, another golden light hammer flew out from the golden whirlpool, and suddenly it was close to the previous golden light hammer. Something magical happened. The two golden light hammers actually merged together and turned into one that was doubled in size. The terrifying golden light hammer has twice as much momentum and pressure. The matter is not over yet, one golden light hammer after another swarmed out of the golden vortex, a total of 1107 golden light hammers flew out, all merged together, turning into a terrifyingly huge golden light hammer, bigger than a mountain, as if A small planet exuded an overwhelming coercion and murderous aura, locking on the Sky-Swallowing Divine Dragon and Zhang Dong, intending to completely destroy them here. Everyone, including Zhang Dong, was shocked, their faces were full of panic, and their heads had lost the ability to think. Damn it, if such a terrifying golden light hammer hits down, even the ninth-level master of picking up girls will probably die, right? How could Zhang Dong resist? Deep anger welled up in Zhang Dong's heart. This world was too despicable and dirty, and they wanted to kill him again and again. "Kill, kill, kill this world!" Zhang Dong shouted crazily in his heart. The Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon was also furious and shouted in Zhang Dong's mind: "Master, help me to release all the rules of heaven and earth you have mastered." Zhang Dong did not hesitate and immediately used all the emptiness, power, beauty, and gold. , water, ice, thunder, fire, earth, the rules of heaven and earth of the path of immortality, as well as some few rules of heaven and earth he mastered, such as the rules of heaven and earth of the path of killing, wood, poison, and wind, summoned and densely packed. Out of the void. The tail of the Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon suddenly emitted a black light, shining on these rules of heaven and earth. All the rules of heaven and earth seemed to have received some instructions, and were thrown over like moths to the flame, all integrated into the tail of the sky-swallowing dragon. In just an instant, the tail of the sky-swallowing dragon became fuller, from a few meters long. It expanded to nearly thirty meters, blooming with colorful light. It looked lifelike and so exquisite that it could not be described with words. Zhang Dong was so surprised that he could fill the body of the Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon with other laws of heaven and earth? Could it be that this constitutes the so-called compound magic weapon? Hehe, it¡¯s so cool. The Tao of Swallowing is indeed a Tao that even heaven and earth are afraid of. It has such strange and wonderful functions. Perhaps, it will develop even more strange abilities in the future. "Boom" The golden hammer with golden light finally moved, spinning crazily like a huge and terrifying spinning top. It hit the sky-swallowing dragon at an incredibly fast speed, truly like a spark hitting the earth. , the hurricane roared, murderous and icy, rocks flew, mountain peaks collapsed, and islands sank, as if the end of the world was coming. In the blink of an eye, the golden light hammer had arrived more than ten meters away from the head of the Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon. "Break it!" The Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon shouted crazily, raised its tail high, and swung it thirty times at an incredibly fast speed. It was really thirty blows in one, hitting the falling golden light almost at the same time. Hammer on. "Boom" There was a loud noise as the sky collapsed and the earth collapsed, the space collapsed, and the hurricane roared. The golden light hammer seemed to be hit by a planet. It flew up into the sky like a kicked football, and then exploded suddenly, like a huge The terrifying bomb exploded, and countless golden fragments as big as fists shot out in all directions like meteorites. They hit the island like raindrops and hit the sea, leaving holes in the ground. Smoke rose thousands of feet high, covering the sea. When it penetrated, the seawater set off huge waves. All of Zhang Dong¡¯s subordinates and lovers were shaken by the terrifying sound, causing Qiqiao to bleed. However, Sun Qiuling, who was held in E Baiyu¡¯s arms, had already been taken into his personal space by E Bai Yu, otherwise, he would definitely be shocked to death. The Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon didn't get a good deal either. Its exquisite tail suddenly cracked, and then collapsed. Then the entire dragon body also collapsed, turning into countless rules of heaven and earth, and swarmed into Zhang Dong.In the medicinal garden inside the body, falling into the dew on the leaves of those fragrant honey flowers, there was basically no movement and fell into a deep sleep. Especially the funnel, which can't even sense a breath and seems to have died. This blow was too powerful and terrifying. It actually caused such a big golden hammer to explode. It should have far exceeded Zhang Dong's ability. It really damaged the funnel and the foundation of the rules of heaven and earth of swallowing everything. . Zhang Dong felt great pain in his heart, and there was deep-seated hatred on his face. It was all because of this damn God. He wanted to kill him several times, and used different tricks to kill him. He did not know how long it would take for Funnel to suffer such huge damage. To recover. What¡¯s not good about the situation is that the vortex in the sky has not disappeared, and it has become even larger, spinning crazily, and more intense murderous aura and coercion burst out from it, which can make anyone terrified. "Rumble" Sounds like muffled thunder sounded continuously in the whirlpool. Ten thousand soldiers wearing golden armor and holding bows and arrows swarmed out of the whirlpool, forming a murderous battle formation. A terrifying force The ultimate murderous aura emerged out of thin air, and the air became icy cold, like the twelfth lunar month of winter, making people shudder. Everyone was dumbfounded and looked at these golden-armored soldiers coming out of the whirlpool in disbelief, wondering where they came from. Are there really heavenly soldiers and generals? Is there really a heaven? Zhang Dong looked more carefully than the others. There was no sign of life in these heavenly soldiers. They were magic weapons with spiritual intelligence, just like Wanli Fragrant Bamboo and Wind and Thunder Wings. It can be seen that these heavenly soldiers were eight out of ten. Nine is the heaven and earth spirit treasure. If ten thousand heaven and earth spirit treasures attack him at the same time, how can he still survive? What's more, the Sky-Swallowing Dragon can no longer fight, so he has to rely on himself. what to do? Before Zhang Dong could come up with a countermeasure, the 10,000 heavenly soldiers grinned ferociously, bent their bows and arrows, aimed at the Golden Wall Fortress, and suddenly let go. ¡°Whoosh whoosh¡­¡± Ten thousand extremely sharp golden arrows shot out like meteors, instantly filling the air and making it impossible to see anything else! The thick aura of death surrounded Zhang Dong, and the unprecedented feeling of horror made him suffocate, and his heart beat wildly. He had a bad feeling that these ten thousand arrows were more powerful than the terrifying golden light hammer just now, because the catastrophe was a comparison. Once it is fierce, if you can't think of a way to deal with it, you will be riddled with holes, even the soul mark will be broken, and completely disappear between heaven and earth. (First update, eager for monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01176 The incredibly powerful whip method "Husband" "Husband" "Brother Dong" Everyone found that this attack was extremely terrifying, their eyes were split, they screamed in pain, and tears flowed out uncontrollably. What is going on in this world, are you always going against Zhang Dong? "Kill" Naturally, Zhang Dong would not give up. He yelled crazily. The ice and snow giant, sky-turning seal, sky-opening axe, gold-drawing hand, and dragon-slaying dagger all emerged from the air, dancing crazily, trying to block the incoming arrows. Get out of the way. But what shocked everyone was that these arrows were so terrifying that they could easily explode any magic weapon without slowing down at all, and they hit the golden wall fortress in the blink of an eye. "Boom" The golden wall fortress exploded, completely exposing Zhang Dong to thousands of arrows. "Beauty plate, kill for me, kill these heavenly soldiers." Zhang Dong suddenly slapped the beauty plate in his hand to his chest and shouted wildly. Now that he is really at his wits end, he has to place his hopes on the beautiful woman who helped him survive the disaster last time. He did not disappoint Zhang Dong, nor did he disappoint all his subordinates and lovers. A faint sigh sounded, and thousands of strands of black hair flew out from the beauty's plate like lightning. They instantly became bigger, thicker, and longer. They rushed towards her at a speed faster than the ten thousand sharp arrows, hitting every target impartially. On a golden arrow shot. "Boom, boom, boom" Thunderous sounds sounded as densely as raindrops, and ten thousand golden arrows were smashed into powder almost at the same time, falling from the sky one after another, covering the ground with a thick layer. "Hiss" Everyone, including Zhang Dong, couldn't help but gasp. They couldn't believe their eyes. The beauty plate was too terrifying and powerful. This was a terrifying arrow that could shoot down the golden wall fortress with one arrow. . But the five tiger generals jumped up for joy one by one. Liu Kui said excitedly: "Sisters-in-law, brothers, Brother Dong's ultimate treasure beauty plate is showing its power. What kind of disaster is this? It's nothing. It was so ruined last time." The thunder of heaven and earth was easily taken care of by the beautiful woman. All the bloody thunders were captured and made into ten red eggs. I was lucky enough to eat one. It was so delicious. I still have endless aftertaste after hearing this. , he must be dumbfounded. When did he share a red egg with Liu Kui and eat it? Is that edible? "Really? Beauty Pan is that powerful?" All the lovers and subordinates who had not traveled through time with Zhang Dong last time and had not seen Beauty Pan show off her power asked excitedly. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true, you will definitely see sights and scenes that will be unforgettable in your life.¡± The five tiger generals all looked at the sky with their eyes wide open, and at the same time they clapped their chests and shouted excitedly. "Swish, swish, swish" When the ten thousand heavenly soldiers saw that the beautiful woman's plate easily broke the arrows they shot, they were so angry that without any hesitation, they bent their bows crazily and set arrows, pouring down the golden arrows like raindrops. It made a weird sound that was extremely terrifying, and murderous intent filled the sky. It was so ferocious that it was unbelievable. It really seemed like countless heavenly soldiers and generals were encircling and suppressing the rebellious Zhang Dong. "The way of the whip is as strong as a dragon, as soft as gold, and as hard as a magic weapon It can poke the stars, bind the sun and moon, and beat the emperor" A very charming voice came from the beautiful woman's plate. The sound lingered in his ears for a long time, but Ten Thousand Thousand Thousand Thousand Hairs of Black Hair began to demonstrate to Zhang Dong how to use the whip. Like ten thousand dragons rushing forward at lightning speed, they suddenly collided with ten thousand golden arrows, smashing all the arrows into powder. Then one of the black hairs suddenly became powerful and twitched crazily at high altitude, knocking ten thousand arrows away. The golden arrows fired by the heavenly soldiers again flew into the air, falling one after another, and some even broke. Before the 10,000 heavenly soldiers could shoot arrows again, thousands of green silk threads flew up with a swishing sound. At an incredibly fast speed, they suddenly tied the necks of the 10,000 heavenly soldiers. With a strong pull, they dragged the 10,000 heavenly soldiers away. After descending from the clouds, it hit the ground with a bang, and then countless green hairs smashed up crazily. There was a loud rumble, and tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers were smashed into countless pieces. None of the heavenly soldiers could maintain their intact shape. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? That everyone rubbed their eyes and rubbed their eyes again and again, and found that this was the real situation, not an illusion, but how could this be possible? How could there be such a powerful magic weapon? Zhang Dong's eyes were shining, and his heart was beating wildly, because Beauty Pan had explained and demonstrated to him that this was actually a Tao, a Tao that was extremely terrifying - the Tao of the whip, and every hair was a An indestructible whip, with thousands of hairs attacking together, can really destroy everything. It is much more powerful than the Way of the Hammer, Fist, or Finger. It is simply unbelievably terrifying. AlthoughIt is said that all the heavenly soldiers have been destroyed by thousands of green threads, and the sky has become clear. But the golden vortex did not disappear. Instead, it spun crazily and made a strange sound as if the gods were angry. Immediately, countless heavenly soldiers poured out from the whirlpool like the Yangtze River. In the blink of an eye, the entire sky was filled, seemingly to the end of the world. Some of the heavenly soldiers even landed on the island and landed on the sea, surrounding the place. It seemed like he was about to launch the most terrifying and crazy attack. These heavenly soldiers are more fierce and majestic than those just now. They ride a kind of golden horses and hold a variety of weapons in their hands, including lance cavalry, sword cavalry, archer cavalry, and another kind that makes people watch. As for the numb hammer cavalry, each of them is nearly 20 meters tall, and the horses under their crotches are also nearly 20 meters tall. The two golden light hammers in their hands are like two golden mountains, exuding extremely terrifying coercion and murderous intent. . ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:????????????????????? are densely packed with heavenly soldiers and generals, at least millions in number. The pressure released makes the heaven and earth tremble and the universe shakes. "Nima, is this the so-called military calamity? It's not the soldiers of weapons, but the soldiers of generals?" Zhang Dong was completely speechless. Even gods can't survive such a military calamity, right? I wonder if Beauty Pan can kill all these heavenly soldiers? His eyes were involuntarily cast on the beauty plate covering his chest, and then he was surprised to find that the statue of the beautiful woman on the beauty plate had disappeared. The entire plate was covered with green silk, as dark as silk, and exuded a refreshing fragrance. delicate fragrance. He was really curious, and couldn't bear it anymore. He gently touched the black hair, and felt that it was smooth and cool, and the feel was incomparably beautiful. He even had a strange feeling that this was real hair, and It's not a wig or some other treasure created by heaven and earth. ??Could it be that there is a beauty who is more powerful than a god living in the beauty's plate? This beauty has been protecting herself? Zhang Dong was thinking wildly in his mind, and cast his gaze high into the sky along the extending black hair. It was discovered that countless black hairs had turned into a strange sphere in the high altitude. The tops of the countless black hairs were pointed at the heavenly soldiers and generals from all directions. An overwhelming momentum and pressure filled the air, and a strange murderous aura also filled the air. The war is about to break out. (Second update, eager for monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01177 Sweeping thousands of armies and destroying everything "Dong dong dong dong" The sound of the drum suddenly came out from the golden vortex, so fast that people's hearts trembled, and so loud that their eardrums almost burst. "Kill" Nearly a hundred thousand lancers shouted suddenly, wildly urging the strange horses under their crotches, holding the red spear thicker than the mouth of a bowl in both hands, and rushed over as if they were desperate. "Boom, boom, boom" Tens of thousands of horses galloped, and the sound was loud. It was not the sound of ordinary horse hooves, but the sound of strange thunder. After all, these horses were not real horses, but some strange heaven and earth spiritual treasures. "The way of the whip sweeps across thousands of armies, destroying everything, and is irresistible" Beauty Pan made a voice that was so charming that it made people weak, and a black hair suddenly shot out from the coiled green silk ball, In the blink of an eye, it extended to nearly ten thousand meters, and its diameter expanded to the width of a hug. Then it madly rushed towards the 100,000 lancers. It really looked like it was about to sweep thousands of troops. "Woo" In Zhang Dong's eyes, it was as if there was a charming beauty holding a huge whip that stretched across the sky and the earth, and whipped it out in an incredibly mysterious way. The whole space was shattered, the hurricane roared, and the murderous intent was overwhelming. Soaring straight into the sky, the pressure was like the rising tide of the sea, sweeping away at a hundred thousand lancers with an unstoppable momentum. "Kill" One hundred thousand lancers shouted in unison without any fear, and stabbed the red spears in their hands crazily on the hair that was sweeping over. "Boom" The sound of heaven and earth shattering sounded, and any spear that pierced the hair was turned into powder. Then the long hair was whipped on the horse's head, causing the horse's head to explode, and then the heavenly soldiers riding on the horse were whipped into pieces. Two pieces flew upside down in the air, screaming pitifully, as terrifying as a scene from hell. "Woo" This hair continued to sweep across without any pause. In less than a second, all 100,000 lancers were beaten to death and fell onto the island with a clatter, making countless large holes in the ground. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????, and their tongues smacked. A single hair was so ferocious, and the millions of heavenly soldiers were not enough to look at, they were just serving food. Zhang Dong was shocked, with a look of ecstasy on his face, and tried his best to understand the method of whip taught by Beauty Pan. Unfortunately, the method of whip was too magical and mysterious, and he could not understand anything at all. The only thing he could do was to let the monitor Write down every word that Beauty Pan said, and take the time to understand it carefully in the future. You must understand such a terrifying whipping method no matter what. "Any kind of Tao that is practiced to the extreme can explode with terrifying power. The Tao of the Whip is just an ordinary Tao" A charming voice came out from the beauty plate again, and then continued to teach the Tao of the Whip. , every word is made of pearls, and every sentence contains the truth and mystery of heaven and earth. Zhang Dong was not disappointed. On the contrary, he was even more impressed by the ability of the beauty plate. He used an ordinary Tao to such a terrifying level. This is the real master. I wonder what state the beauty in the beauty plate has reached? Grandmaster, or the great master of picking up girls? "Dong dong dong" More rapid and crazy drumming sounds came from the golden vortex. The 200,000-sword cavalry seemed to have received the order. They raised their ice swords high and came over with murderous intent. They are not humans, but spiritual treasures of heaven and earth that have not yet fully matured. Naturally, there is no possibility of fear, even though the beauty plate is so powerful that it makes the world change color. "How can your hair withstand being chopped with such a terrifyingly sharp machete?" Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, staring wide-eyed to see how Beauty Pan would respond. "The way of the whip is ever-changing and can destroy everything" Beauty Pan's charming voice sounded in Zhang Dong's ears again, and the black hair that was coiled together suddenly spread out, stood high in the air, and turned into countless lengths as thick as a hug. Uncountable strange pillars fell down at the same time with a rumble, no, they crashed down at the same time. In the blink of an eye, they hit the two hundred thousand sword cavalrymen, smashing them all into pieces, even the big ones under their crotches. The horse and the weapons in his hands all shattered and fell onto the island with clatter, making the island rise several meters higher out of thin air. "It's too scary, it's too powerful. This calamity is so stupid. Why don't you retreat? Aren't you here to die?" Zhang Dong and the others were so shocked that they almost fell asleep, their eyes almost dropped, and their chins almost dropped. Falling, such a scene, let alone seeing it, I have never heard of it. "Dong dong dong dong" Not only did the drum sound in the whirlpool not stop, but it sounded more densely and urgently. "Kill!" Two hundred thousand archers and cavalry fired arrows at this side at the same time, killing countless people.Colorful arrows poured down like raindrops, and the 200,000 terrifying hammer cavalry also rushed over, picking up the giant hammer in their hands and hammering wildly, as if they were going to hammer all the hair into powder. "The way of the whip, taking the head of an admiral from the midst of thousands of troops is like picking out an object from a bag" Beauty Pan said coquettishly again, and countless black hairs suddenly exploded. Part of the black hair danced wildly, intercepting the incoming arrows and breaking them all. Part of the black hair was like a sharp awl, pierced through like lightning, passing through the 200,000 archer cavalry in the blink of an eye, stringing together the 200,000 people and horses as if they were wearing tofu. Some of the black hair suddenly turned into circular circles, flying into the air above the 200,000 hammer cavalry, and landed like lightning, taking down the 200,000 hammer cavalry, including their men and horses, including the terrifying golden light hammer in their hands. They were all tied up so that they could not escape no matter how hard they struggled. There are also some black hairs that are suddenly inserted into the golden vortex high in the sky, stirring crazily. "Ah" The shrill screams rang out quickly, and the golden vortex disappeared instantly, only to see countless green silk threads skewering all the heavenly soldiers and generals holding many strange weapons like tofu, clattering. The ground dragged the clouds, and together with the rest of the heavenly soldiers, they all accumulated together and turned into a small planet like the moon in the sky, filled with the corpses of countless heavenly soldiers and generals, the number of which was incalculable. Zhang Dong was so shocked that he was completely speechless. He couldn't speak for a long time, but he sighed excitedly in his heart: "The beauty plate is too terrifying. It is as easy to deal with these infinitely powerful heavenly soldiers as eating and drinking. I have a beauty plate like this." What kind of calamity are you afraid of? What kind of demon sect¡¯s three deputy sect masters are you afraid of?¡± Pan said seriously in a charming voice. Zhang Dong was stunned for a moment, and then he understood. It turned out that for some reason, the beauty plate could only be used three times in total. So far, it had been used twice, helping him get through it twice, but he couldn't get through it at all. There is only one last time left for the terrifying catastrophe. Once the last time is used, the beauty plate may fly away and can no longer help him It seems that I still have to rely on myself to become stronger. From now on, I will Practice harder and become stronger faster. You must be frighteningly powerful. You must surpass the beauty plate, the secret realm of the Demon Slayer Sect, sweep across the Golden Continent, and become the first person in the universe! Seeing the power of the beauty plate, a kind of ambition and a desire called desire surged in Zhang Dong's heart, making him feel impatient. However, the shock that the beauty gave him today was just the beginning (Third update, eager for monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01178 The sky is an oven and the stars are charcoal The military calamity has passed. Logically speaking, the matter is over. It is time for the beauty to take back the hair that sticks out of the dish. However, this is not the case. Countless green hairs suddenly emit a colorful light and emit an incredible suction force. , all the heavenly soldiers that fell to the ground flew into the sky, and even the heavenly soldiers and weapon fragments that fell in the sea all flew out of the sea and gathered on the surface of the small planet-like iron ball high in the sky, making it three times larger. . Everyone looked at it dumbfounded, unable to believe their eyes. What kind of ability is this? It can actually do such terrifying things. Of course, they were also confused in their hearts. They had no idea what Beauty Pan wanted. do what. "The heavenly soldiers are made of materials, and the long hair is the hammer." A charming voice came out from the beauty's plate, and the countless long hair turned into hammers as huge as hills, and they beat wildly on the mountain made of strange heavenly soldiers. "Boom" An earth-shattering sound sounded, and all the heavenly soldiers were beaten into relatively even pieces, but they did not scatter and continued to float in the air like a big mountain. "The sky is an oven, and the stars are charcoal." The charming and seductive voice came out from the beauty plate again. Everyone was confused and confused, and they didn't understand what it meant. However, next, the beauty plate The action scared them silly. But I saw a hair shoot high into the sky like lightning, straight into outer space, and stabbing at a star twinkling in the sky at an incomprehensible speed. It was already dark at this time, and the earth more than two thousand years ago was really free of pollution. The stars in the sky were clearly visible and extremely conspicuous. Therefore, everyone was shocked to see that such a hair came to a star in the blink of an eye. With a sudden roll, the star was tied up, and when it was gently pulled down, the star came to the sky above the earth in an instant. It turned out to be A terrifyingly huge star emits terrifying light and heat, no less than the real sun during the day. "Perhaps the beauty plate cast some secret method, which did not cause the earth to suffer any natural disasters, but only made one more sun appear above the earth, and only made the night turn into day. Everyone, including Zhang Dong, had been stunned for a long time. They all touched their foreheads and bit their tongues, thinking that they were dreaming and that this was not real. "Whoosh" As if being pushed by a mysterious force, the Tianbing Mountain Peak quickly flew to the side of the star, bathed in blazing flames, and quickly turned into a liquid, red and red, and exuding a particularly strange aura. "Three thousand avenues, all for my use." The charming voice continued to come from the beauty plate. The rules of heaven and earth of the three thousand avenues emerged from the sky like springs, like cow hairs all over the sky, swarming into the red liquid formed by the heavenly soldiers. In the blink of an eye, the red liquid turned into a crystal clear solid, shining with magnificent light. "God, three thousand avenues?" Zhang Dong was shocked beyond measure. This beauty in the beauty plate is too powerful and terrifying. She is probably even more powerful than a ninth-level monk who is a great master in picking up girls, right? ??Could it be that the beauty in the beauty plate is the legendary Heng? Is this universe the egg she laid? But how could she herself enter the egg she laid? "The sparks are flying, cast my pendant." The charming voice came out from the beauty's plate again, and the hammers turned into countless hairs hammered crazily on the shining strange mountain, emitting extremely terrifying sparks, even stronger than lightning. It was so bright that it almost didn't blind everyone's eyes. After hammering like raindrops for about twenty minutes, the huge mountain-like pile of materials changed into countless shapes, and countless impurities were beaten out, falling one by one into the sea and onto the island. "Boom, boom, boom" After another crazy hammering, the pile of materials was separated into two halves, and then all the hair continued to hammer half of the materials in a wonderful way, and soon it turned into what looked like a giant winter melon. The same thing is much bigger than a mountain, but it is crystal clear and looks particularly beautiful. "It turns out that she wants to wear two pendants, and what kind of neck does it take to bear such a pendant?" Zhang Dong muttered in shock in his heart. Since you have made one pendant, it is natural to make the second one. The beauty plate followed the same method and started hammering wildly again. It may be because the materials were unevenly distributed at the beginning. The second pendant is much smaller than the first pendant. ??The beauty seems a little dissatisfied with her hair plate, one of her hairs has lightningAs soon as it was inserted into outer space, a meteorite as big as a small mountain rolled up in the blink of an eye. This meteorite was very strange. Its composition was basically iron, and it looked like an iron lump. Then she leaned the iron lump closer to the star, and the iron lump was half-melted. The hammers turned into countless hairs beat the half-melted iron lump crazily, removing the impurities, and then mixed it with the previous materials. It was quickly beaten into a so-called pendant that was exactly the same as before, but it was actually a huge and terrifying hammer. Then Beauty Pan used the remaining material to make a chain, and connected the two hammers together. The pair of chain hammers was completed, exuding overwhelming power and suffocating murderous aura. "If someone could swing such a pair of terrifying hammers, even the great master of picking up girls would probably have to stay away, right?" Zhang Dong and the others all muttered in shock in their hearts, and continued to watch with wide eyes. "Whoosh" A hair rolled up the star again, and in the blink of an eye it was sent into the void, returned to its previous position, and turned into a star in the night sky. Everyone was once again dumbfounded and dumbfounded. There is no way to measure or compare such an ability as Beauty Pan, nor can it be described with words. "Whoosh" All the hair retracted into the beauty's plate like lightning, only the terrifyingly huge chain hammer with crystal light still floating in the air. "This is my baby." Zhang Dong remembered the last time that the beautiful woman gave him ten red eggs that she had made for him. He was so excited that his whole body trembled and he jumped up and shouted. But how could he hold such two terrifyingly huge hammers? How can it be brought back to modern times? Even the Fairy Cave can't fit it, and neither can the inner medicine garden. Even if it is contained in the inner medicine garden, the inner medicine garden will probably be crushed into powder. You know, this thing is not only large in size, but also made of hard and heavy materials. Refined from heavenly weapons, its weight should be heavier than that of the earth. "Shua" A golden light shot out from the surface of the beauty plate, shining on the pair of chain hammers across the sky like a searchlight. Something magical happened. The pair of chain hammers shrank at a terrifying speed. In a few breaths, it shrank to the size of two eggs, connected by a crystal clear thin line, slowly flew down, and floated in front of Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong was ecstatic and quickly grabbed it with his hands, but what made him embarrassed was that he had used all his strength to suck the milk. The two chain hammers were still floating in the air, and he did not move them at all. ¡°That¡¯s right, this thing is heavier than the earth, how could he possibly shake it?¡± Even calling Dragon Bronzebeard here would probably be like a fly shaking a tree. (Fourth update, eager for monthly tickets, red tickets.) Text Chapter 01179 Goose Baiyu¡¯s ridiculous request "Shua" The golden light continued to emit from the beauty plate, shining on the pair of crystal-clear chain hammers. The chain hammers continued to shrink, and then slowly flew into the beauty plate, and actually hung on the neck of the beautiful woman on the surface of the beauty plate. On the top, the two hammers are intertwined in a wonderful way, hanging on the white and deep cleavage of the beautiful woman's chest, which is particularly beautiful and attractive. "Pfft" Zhang Dong's nosebleed suddenly spurted out, and a burning light shot out from his eyes, projected on such a wonderful beauty. In the past, even though the statue of a beautiful woman on the beauty plate had turned around and faced him head-on. He, however, was shrouded in thick white mist, and he could not see clearly the beauty's true appearance and other parts. Now the beauty plate clearly exposed the pendant and cleavage. It was so beautiful that it made Zhang Dong frightened and his soul flew for nine days. He was about to take a closer look, but in the blink of an eye, a thick white mist came over. , covering up the wonderful beauty. Zhang Dong was so angry that he almost hit the wall and asked excitedly: "Beauty, beauty, who are you? Why did you turn into such a statue? How can I see you?" However, no matter how he asked, the beauty disk did not issue a message. Any sound came, as if she had turned into a statue and no longer had the ability to speak. "Beauty, these two pendants you refined should be given to me, right? Why not give them to me?" Zhang Dong had to change the way he asked. This time his question worked. Although the beauty didn't speak, two rays of light shot out from her beautiful eyes and entered Zhang Dong's mind. It turned out to be a message: "If you can not perish, you will practice to pick up girls in the future." A grand master is qualified to use this pair of heaven-defying hammers. At present, you are not capable of controlling them. " "I will definitely not fall. I will definitely become a grand master in picking up girls. Don't worry," Zhang Dong shouted confidently. , and asked: "Beauty, who are you? Where are you from?" This time the beauty ignored him, took the initiative to break away from his chest, and entered the fairy cave with a whoosh. All Zhang Dong's subordinates and women flew over. Yingpaopao and Zhang Kui knelt directly in front of Zhang Dong and shouted in a strange voice: "Heaven's soldiers are made of materials, and their long hair is a hammer. The sky is an oven." Come, the stars are charcoal. Come, the three thousand avenues are all for me. The sparks are flying, cast into my pendant. Brother Dong, please come out and let me worship her. I will kowtow a thousand times. I don¡¯t know who she is, how can I invite her?¡± Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, but of course he would not say it out loud, and said proudly: ¡°How can you just meet such a powerful existence if you want to?¡± The two guys were immediately dejected. But he quickly cheered up, and Yingpaopao asked in an expectant voice: "Brother-in-law, I think you will be so strong soon, right?" "Yes, I will." Zhang Dong's face was filled with emotion Perseverance and self-confidence, no matter how dangerous the road ahead is, he must persevere and go on, all the way to the point of becoming stronger than the beauty plate, otherwise, he will not even be qualified to see the beauty in the beauty plate. He even had a strange premonition that the beauty in the beauty plate might be imprisoned in such a plate by a more powerful being and could not get out. Only when he was strong enough could he rescue her. The blue waves of the sea are rippling, and the stars in the sky are twinkling. Fengyue Fang was enlarged by Zhang Dong using a secret method and turned into a giant ship, which was sailing slowly on the sea. The fairy cave and dream garden are placed on the deck, forming a doorway for free entry and exit. All the subordinates and lovers have entered the Fairy Cave and are practicing hard. Seeing such a terrifying catastrophe and seeing such a powerful beauty is an inspiration to them, and they naturally want to become powerful quickly. Zhang Dong sat cross-legged on the deck and meditated. He carefully recalled the experience of dealing with the terrible military calamity several times. He found that the harvest was unparalleled, especially the whip method taught by Beauty Pan, which was even more mysterious and unpredictable. His future cultivation will be of great benefit. "Pa bang bang" Slight footsteps sounded, and Xiao Yu walked out gracefully from the dreamy jade bridge. She is wearing a snow-white dress, her hair is as long as clouds, her skin is as white as jade, her nose is fragrant, and she is extremely attractive. "Xiaoyu, you are so beautiful today." Zhang Dong opened his eyes, looked at Xiaoyu with fascinated eyes, and said in admiration. "Uncle, the princess asked you to come over." Xiaoyu smiled shyly and looked at Zhang Dong lovingly. Zhang Dong stood up and boldly went to hug her waist. However, Xiaoyu was extra reserved today, dodged away with a coquettish smile, and said coquettishly: "Hurry up, don't waste time, the princess is really in a hurry to see you." So Zhang Dong entered the Dream Jade Bridge and enteredIn the golden house where Goose Baiyu lives. Xiaoyi, with cloud-like hair and fluttering skirts, came up with a strong fragrance, looked at Zhang Dong with admiring eyes, mixed with unconcealed affection, and said coquettishly: "Uncle, you are here, The princess is waiting for you." Zhang Dong couldn't help but touch Xiaoyi's high buttocks, and then opened the door and walked into the room with Xiaoyi's cooing voice. "Xiaodong, sit here." Goose Baiyu, who was lying on the bedside, patted the bed gently. When Zhang Dong sat on the bed, she smiled and said, "Xiaodong, are you hiding many things from me? ?¡± Zhang Dong scratched his hair in embarrassment, glanced at her flowery face greedily, and said, ¡°You know all my secrets now. Is there anything I¡¯m hiding from you?¡± ¡°You found out a lot. Is it true?" Goose Baiyu said with a smile. "Eleven kinds." Zhang Dong said softly. "You are such a genius. No wonder you have so many beauties. No wonder you always tease Xiaoyi and Xiaoyu" Goose Baiyu said a lot in admiration, then a shy look appeared on his pretty face, and he said softly: "Xiaodong, I still want to feed Ling'er milk. I can't drink all the billion-year-old stone milk. I have taken too many elixirs of heaven and earth. The quality of breast milk is very good. What do you think? " "Well, breast milk is good for children. Just feed him." Zhang Dong was a little embarrassed. Goose Baiyu asked him so gently, as if he was her husband, but in fact, he was her son-in-law. "But there is a problem. It may be because I took too many precious elixirs of heaven and earth, and I became like an unmarried girl. There was a blockage, and the milk could not come out. Ling'er's father is not here. You , can you suck it through?" After Gou Baiyu finished speaking, a bright red cloud appeared on her pretty face, looking like she could not suppress her embarrassment. Zhang Dong was dumbfounded. He never dreamed that she would make such a request and ask him to use his mouth to suck the milk channel. Although he knew that all women will have this problem when they give birth to their first child, and it is all unclogged by the husband. But he is not her husband. "Why not let Xiaoyu or Xiaoyi do it?" A doubt arose in Zhang Dong's heart, but he soon found the answer. For E Baiyu, having the maid do it was even more unbearable. The feeling must be weird. Yes, it feels better to let Zhang Dong, the son-in-law, suck him off. "Do you want to agree?" A strange expression appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and a burning light shot out from his eyes, which was projected on E Baiyu's gorgeous face, and then moved to her tall and full breasts, revealing most of her breasts. On the snow-white chest, the heart beats unsatisfactorily (Fifth update, eager for monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01180 Can¡¯t hold it in "Princess, I know medical skills, can I try to use my true energy to unblock it?" Zhang Dong thought of a less embarrassing way, and a silver needle appeared in his hand. Goose Baiyu blushed and nodded. Zhang Dong shook his hand and inserted the silver needle into her Tanzhong point, sending out a changed nature of infuriating energy that flowed rapidly through her delicate body, healing all the wounds she had suffered during childbirth, and then wanted to Unblock the passage of milk, but what made him dumbfounded was that, perhaps because of too much milk, or perhaps because of special changes during the lactation period, his Qi could not pass through. Of course, it was possible if forced, but But it will hurt some corpus cavernosum. He didn't force himself, took out the silver needle, and said awkwardly: "If the true energy can't be cleared, let's use the method you mentioned." Goose Baiyu felt no discomfort in his whole body, and his whole body had recovered. He was happy in his heart and praised him. After a while of Zhang Dong's medical skills, he explained with a sweet smile: "Xiaodong, true qi cannot be unblocked. Anyway, I have never heard that true qi can be unblocked in history. Otherwise, I would have unblocked it myself." Lifting up his clothes, he revealed a pair of beautiful, plump, huge, snow-white peaks, shining brightly under the light, incredibly beautiful. Zhang Dong watched intently, his breathing became rapid, and his heart beat so fast that he couldn't bear it. Such beautiful breasts are rare and so tempting. I couldn¡¯t hold myself any longer, so I leaned down. Before I even touched the two red beans, a rich fragrance had already hit my face. It was truly refreshing and wonderful to the extreme. He took a few deep breaths of the fragrance, then tremblingly took a red bean into his mouth, and gently sucked it "Ah" Goose Baiyu let out a charming moan, and hugged Zhang Dong's head with his beautiful bare hands. , a bright red cloud appeared on her pretty face, a spring-like color appeared in her beautiful eyes, and her delicate body became weak. Zhang Dong only felt that his mouth was full of strong fragrance, soft and warm, and he was lost in an instant. His two hands couldn't help but touch a snow mountain, and they played with it. "Xiaodong, hurry up" Goose Baiyu quickly grabbed Zhang Dong's two mischievous hands and said in a trembling voice. Zhang Dong slowly increased his pressure and finally sucked out a mouthful of fragrant milk to clear the passage, but he swallowed it like a baby. Because Goose Baiyu took too many precious elixirs of heaven and earth during her pregnancy, the milk tasted really sweet and delicious, the best in the world, even better than the billion-year-old stone milk. "Idiot" Goose Baiyu was shy and scolded, but he did not struggle. He let Zhang Dong suck as much as he could. Ling'er would not be short of milk anyway, but a numb feeling gradually It arose and turned into a strange feeling that spread throughout her body. A desire that she had not expected suddenly appeared, making her delicate body tremble. Zhang Dong finally drank enough, and followed the same pattern, clearing the passage to another snow mountain. But he was reluctant to let go and couldn't put it down, playing and sucking on the pair of tall, tall and soft snow-capped peaks, as if the pair of snow-capped mountains already belonged to the high ground he occupied and he didn't want to retreat. "Xiaodong, it's done." Goose Baiyu suppressed the tenderness in her heart and shouted coquettishly. Zhang Dong didn't want to go too far. He slowly raised his head and looked at her delicate and fragrant lips with burning eyes. He hesitated whether to kiss her or not. Goose Baiyu looked at Zhang Dong with an angry look, but out of the corner of his eyes he looked at Zhang Dong's towering tent, and said coquettishly: "Xiaodong, are you trying to do something bad?" "Princess, you are so beautiful, I " Zhang Dong seemed to be encouraged by her and kissed her heavily. However, Goose Baiyu blocked Zhang Dong's lips with his bare hands and said coquettishly: "Xiaodong, we can't do this. How about I let Xiaoyi and Xiaoyu satisfy you? Anyway, you have found your own way, and you are so young. You have found eleven ways, and even one of them is the way of immortality. In the future, you will definitely be able to grow into the number one person on earth, and then practice to become a master of picking up girls. The rule that women from the Swan tribe can only marry the four royal families will certainly not restrict you. You can completely re-write the rules." Zhang Dong didn't answer, but his heart was filled with excitement and excitement. This mother-in-law was so kind to him and so generous. She truly deserves his respect and love. It's just a pity that he can't have a closer relationship with such an extremely beautiful princess. Goose Baiyu looked at Zhang Dong with clear eyes, and said with a sweet smile: "If you don't agree, you will acquiesce." "No." Zhang Dong replied awkwardly.   "Okay, I know what you are thinking. No matter what, it's not good to hold it back." After speaking with a delicate smile, Goose Baiyu glanced narrowly at Zhang Dong's tent and shouted coquettishly: "Two girls, don't I'm eavesdropping outside, come in." Xiaoyu and Xiaoyi opened the door and walked in with shy faces. They stood slimly in front of the bed, each lowering his head and playing with the corners of his clothes, not daring to look at them. "Did you hear what I just said? Well, as long as you heard it, why don't you take my uncle out? Serve your uncle well." Goose Baiyu said coquettishly. "Yes, princess." The two maids agreed shyly, each held an arm of Zhang Dong, forced him to another room, and closed the door tightly, but at the same time, their pretty faces turned red and their delicate bodies trembled. , However, there is a strong spring light in her beautiful eyes. Zhang Dong greedily admired the two beautiful girls and said softly: "Xiaoyu, Xiaoyi, are you willing to be my woman?" Xiang was exposed, and at the same time he answered softly with a voice lower than that of a mosquito. Zhang Dong felt a deep sense of satisfaction and accomplishment in his heart. In the past six months, he had often teased and cared about these two beautiful maids, making them very fond of him, and even secretly in love with him, just because he was wary of the enchantress. The rules of the house have been strictly adhered to to the last level, but now, they have no scruples and happily agreed to be his women. Without further delay, he carried the two maids, whose delicate bodies were limp and whose hearts were beating wildly, onto the bed. They caressed them passionately for a while. Before they had time to take off their clothes, the two maids burst out with a passion that he had never imagined, and joined forces with the most powerful force. Serve him with the most beautiful postures and methods, letting him fly to the sky in waves. Zhang Dong was pleasantly surprised to find that the women of the Swan tribe were really a bit different, giving him endless novelty and beautiful feelings. Unable to bear it any longer, he turned over and pressed them under him, tearing off their snow-white clothes, tearing off their red bras and red panties. Like a brave knight, he galloped on the two snow-white and exquisite jade bodies. stand up. The two girls had happy faces, charming eyes, and sweet moans that became louder and louder, like orioles and cuckoos crying blood, which could make anyone who heard it blush. I was panicking. Goose Baiyu heard clearly in another room, a bright rainbow appeared on her pretty face, and a strong spring light floated in her beautiful eyes. She felt an uncontrollable desire rising in her heart. Fortunately, Sun Qiuling emerged from her sleep at this time. When I woke up, my little mouth opened and closed, obviously I was hungry. Goose Baiyu quickly stuffed the nipple into Qiu Ling's little mouth, and watched her daughter try hard to suck the milk happily. A strong motherly glow appeared on her face. She was so beautiful that it made people's hearts tremble. It can really make any man lose ( First update, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01181 Practicing the Body Splitting Magic Technique A new Grand Master Leader Group has been created: 308745944. We sincerely invite the Supreme [Bad Naughty], Golden Leader [Commoner since childhood], Grandmaster [Feng Yanye], Protector [_Foodie], Hall Master [Quiet Harbor], Hall Master [ Xiao Liuliu 12] Several brothers joined in to discuss the plot, make suggestions, create classics, and make The Grand Master more exciting. The rest of the brothers can add the second group of Grandmasters: 92035492, one group is already full. ??A small island in the sea without any human habitation, where the Fengyue Fang docked. Zhang Dong only wore a pair of swimming trunks and sat cross-legged in the sea water. Countless black liquid slowly seeped out of his body and then spread into the sea water. Xiaoyi and Xiaoyu, who had just become Zhang Dong's women, sat gracefully on the beach and looked lovingly at Zhang Dong in the sea. The setting sun shoots from the sky and shines on their pretty faces, making them look even more beautiful than fairies. Chen Xiaojiao and many beauties also walked out of the Fairy Cave, jumped into the sea, and swam to their heart's content. However, they did not get close to Zhang Dong, because Zhang Dong was expelling a black liquid with a very fishy smell in the past few days, and he had been soaking in sea water. In Zhang Dong's words, it was expelling toxins from the body, indicating that he His cultivation level has been raised to a new level. In fact, of course this is not the case. Instead, Zhang Dong found the way to immortality, and his spirit and thoughts entered the microscopic world. He taught the Song of Enchanting and the Eternal Magic of My Body to every soldier in the microscopic world. All the soldiers in the microscopic world slowly became stronger. , was sweeping around, killing demonic insects crazily, and as soon as the demonic insects died, they turned into black liquid, expelled from the microscopic world, and then expelled from his skin. Zhang Dong felt unparalleled comfort, and his whole body was relaxed, as if he had moved another invisible mountain that was pressing on him, and he was still moving. Also, demonic insects and insect eggs have always been a huge threat to life. Many people die so quickly, age so quickly, and suffer from various diseases, such as cancer. In fact, they fall into the struggle with the demonic insects in the microscopic world. Because of the downwind. Now that the soldiers in the microscopic world have achieved a complete victory, leaving the demonic insects no room for resistance and dying in large numbers, how can he not feel relaxed and happy? In the past few days, Zhang Dong also asked the monitor to carefully check the memories of those monks who had found the way to immortality. He was surprised to find that neither the Ice and Snow Emperor nor Sun Wukong had ever entered the microscopic world. They relied on inspiration and epiphany to awaken their soul marks. . Judging from the fact that the Divine Body Splitting Technique is the top skill in the universe that even the Ice and Snow Emperor desires, there are definitely not many monks who have entered the microscopic world. Perhaps, there are only the Immortal Underworld Emperor and Zhang Dong. After all, Zhang Dong is 100% sure that Splitting The Body God Technique is a magical technique created by the Immortal Pluto Emperor who was inspired by entering the microscopic world and seeing the way soldiers reproduced. Although he has been soaking in the sea water these days, he has been studying the body-splitting magic skill carefully. He does not have the tens of billions of years of cultivation experience of the purple-haired old devil, so although he has learned this skill word for word, Still can't practice right away. There are many things to consider. Fortunately, he can use the split-body reproduction of soldiers in the microscopic world to compare, and he can also use the surveillance video of the purple-haired old devil's split body as a reference. Finally, he has perfected it today. It should be possible. Start practicing. "Hey, there's no black liquid flowing out?" Zhang Dongzheng was hesitating whether to go ashore to practice the body-splitting magic skill, but found that no black liquid was flowing out from his body. He was overjoyed, and quickly drove his car, allowing his spirit and consciousness to enter multiple microscopic worlds and wander around. After a while, I found that there were no demonic insects flying in the microscopic world. There were only countless soldiers scattered across the vast land, frantically playing demonic songs in an attempt to kill the insect eggs in the earth. "Haha, from now on, my body will become completely pure without any demonic insects or eggs. It will definitely become stronger and faster." Zhang Dong was happy in his heart. After practicing to the eighth level of the Pick-up Master, he will break through a The bottleneck was already extremely difficult. When he started to travel through time, the purple-haired old devil had not yet reached the ninth level of the Master of Picking Up Girls. And he has practiced in modern times for nearly two months, and then traveled back to ancient times to practice for half a year. He has also eaten two peerless beauties, Xiao Yu and Xiao Yi, and has not yet broken through a bottleneck. However, now that his body has become pure, he is faintly Yueyue felt a hint of breakthrough. It seems that we are not far from breaking through the next bottleneck. He took a bath carefully, then returned to the Dream Garden, entered a golden house, sat cross-legged, calmly, and read the Body Splitting Magic Technique carefully again. After finding that there were no mistakes, he began to practice the technique. stand up. About half an hour later, there was a click sound, and Zhang Dong's body split into two, turning into two identical Zhang Dongs, staring at each other with deep surprise on their faces. He discovered that although his bodySeparated, the soul is also separated, but there is an extremely close connection. This body can control the actions of that body, and that body can control the actions of this body. Of course, the two bodies can do different things respectively, such as, One of them is training, the other is picking up girls, both can be completed easily and independently. The only flaw is that because the body is split and the soul is split, it doesn't have much fighting power. " However, this is not a clone. It is already against the heavens if it is used for cultivation. He studied more carefully and found out more. For the purple-haired old demon, the two bodies were the same, but for him, the two bodies were different, because one of the bodies had thunder pools and There is a medicinal garden in the body, but the other one does not. Zhang Dong had already guessed this possibility, so he wasn't too surprised. Just as she was about to start practicing the Underworld Emperor's Immortal Art, she heard the door being gently pushed open. Xiaoyi and Xiaoyu walked in with shy faces at the same time, their beautiful eyes full of spring light, and they did Zhang Dong's job. They were women, but Zhang Dong's body was in trouble and he couldn't get close to them for three days. Naturally, they thought deeply about him and noticed that Zhang Dong had returned to Dream Jade Bridge, so they came over to hug him. At the first sight of seeing two identical Zhang Dongs sitting cross-legged in the hall, the two maids were so shocked that they almost fainted. They wiped their eyes again and again. When they looked over again, they found that there were still two Zhang Dongs. They were about to faint. . The two Zhang Dongs jumped up and comforted them softly: "Don't be afraid, don't be afraid. My husband is practicing a strange skill. The body can be split and the soul can be separated" Listen to Zhang Dong's detailed explanation. The two maids couldn't believe that such a magical skill existed in the world. Zhang Dong performed a performance on the spot, making the two bodies merge into one, and then split into two. The two maids finally believed it, and happily threw themselves into Zhang Dong's arms, and kissed Zhang Dong passionately. Zhang Dong felt a strange excitement and beauty, because he could feel both experiences and feelings, and the beauty was doubled, and he could even understand more rules of heaven and earth from them. Each picked up a beautiful woman, entered the room, and began to have fun heartily. Waves of waves brought the two beauties to the peak of happiness, and also brought him to the peak of happiness. I couldn¡¯t help but sigh excitedly in my heart: ¡°The magical power of body splitting is really amazing!¡± (Second update, please give me monthly and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01182 Ridiculous things in the medicine garden inside the body Xiaoyu and Xiaoyi were soon completely conquered by Zhang Dong. Their jade bodies lay horizontally on the bed, unable to move, but that lazy posture, the lingering aftertaste of climax on their pretty faces that could be broken, were all on the snowy skin. The beads of sweat that were still rolling slowly looked extremely beautiful. Satisfied, the two Zhang Dongs got up and came to the hall again. After staring at each other for a while, a trace of evil appeared on the faces of the two Zhang Dongs. One Zhang Dong's body shook and suddenly appeared in his body. In the medicine garden. He looked at this magical world with excited eyes, which was wider, more beautiful, and full of spiritual energy than the Fairy Cave. The elixir of heaven and earth spread to the end of the world, with flat peach trees, red rice fruit trees, elephant trees, golden houses, and cradle trees. Precious heaven and earth elixirs such as golden congo, mangosteen tree, fragrant nectar flower, and gourd spirit vine can be seen everywhere. There are more than a thousand kinds of heaven and earth elixirs that are also extremely lush and full of vitality. "It's so beautiful, this is my own world!" Zhang Dong shouted excitedly in his heart. In the past, he never dreamed that he could enter the inner medicine garden, but with the body-splitting magical power, the impossible became possible. After admiring it happily for a while, he flew to the front of a golden house. This golden house was bigger and taller than the fairy cave. Countless golden houses spread to the end of the sky. Zhang Dong smiled evilly, flew to the door of a golden house silently, opened the door gently and walked in. This is where my sister-in-law Miao Qingning lives. Since Miao Qingning has not yet become Zhang Dong's woman, but she is deeply in love with Zhang Dong, and she is very envious and jealous of so many women who can have sex with Zhang Dong, she simply lives in Zhang Dong's inner medicine garden. Being able to be invisible and pure, and living in Zhang Dong's body, I felt an inexplicable comfort in my heart. There were two other beauties who had the same idea as her, one was Shen Wen and the other was Gan Jingting. Although they became Zhang Dong's women, they did not make it public because they were afraid that their relationship with Zhang Dong would be exposed and cause bad things. Under the influence of Zhang Dong, he also lived in Zhang Dong's inner medicine garden and practiced hard there, trying to become stronger. Now Miao Qingning is sitting cross-legged on the futon in the hall to practice, wearing a black tights, showing off all her exquisite and embossed beautiful curves. Thousands of blue silk clouds are floating behind her, hanging down to the golden ground, but her appearance is better than before More exquisite and beautiful, after all, it has been nourished by too many elixirs from heaven and earth. Her current force value has reached 4499 points, and she will soon be able to cultivate Taoism. "With such a level of cultivation three years ago, he would have been the number one master in mankind. Therefore, she knew as soon as Zhang Dong came in, but she was not nervous at all. This was Zhang Dong's inner medicine garden. All the people who came in were Zhang Dong's lovers. There could be no enemies. So, she slowly opened her eyes. Xiaoyinyin looked over, and even shouted coquettishly: "Sister" Then, she felt as if she was hit by thunder, her whole body was numb, she could not move, she could not even speak, because she saw Zhang Dongjiu stood at the door with a smile, admiring her peerless appearance with fascinated eyes. "Brother-in-law, you, you, how could you come in?" Miao Qingning was stunned for an unknown amount of time before she regained consciousness, stood up and asked in shock. "Qingning, I came here specifically for you, are you happy?" Zhang Dong said softly. "You, you, how could you enter the medicinal garden in your body?" Miao Qingning did not fall into Zhang Dong's arms, but stepped back step by step, unable to believe that this was the real Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry, so he tried his best to explain the body-splitting magical skill, and even took her outside to confirm it. Only when she believed it did she return to the golden house of the internal medicine garden. "Brother-in-law, you are so amazing and unbelievable. From now on, won't you be able to split into many pieces? Can't you come visit me often?" Miao Qingning no longer ignored her reserve and threw herself into it like a moth to a flame. Zhang Dong's arms. Hugging his sister-in-law¡¯s slender body and smelling his familiar aroma, Zhang Dong immediately had a physiological reaction and raised the tent high, directly against her already muddy canyon area. "Ah" Miao Qingning let out an unbearable moan and looked at Zhang Dong with charming eyes. Her breathing became rapid, and her little cherry mouth became delicate and trembling. How could Zhang Dong not know her desire? He lowered his head and kissed her hard. Miao Qingning was lost in an instant and responded with a fiery response. She hugged Zhang Dong's neck tightly, her delicate body pressed tightly against Zhang Dong's body, as if she wanted to blend into his body. It seemed that she wanted to use this way. , expressing her longing, love and longing for Zhang Dong. By the time this sweet kiss ended, both of them were already very emotional.Zhang Dong carried her into the room without hesitation and rolled her down on the soft bed. "No, brother-in-law, don't eat mebut you can touch me" Miao Qingning's pretty face turned red and she shouted incoherently. Deep excitement arose in Zhang Dong's heart, and he took off all her clothes in just three strokes, revealing a snow-white body that was as fair and exquisite as a statue, shining brightly under the light, extremely gorgeous and charming. "Qing Ning, my brother-in-law can't stand it anymore and really wants to eat you" Zhang Dong was so excited that he spread her amazingly long pink legs with all his strength, trying to get in regardless. "Brother-in-law, don'tI'll serve you" A look of struggle appeared on Miao Qingning's pretty face, but she quickly stuck to her previous insistence, which was to be Zhang Dong's sister-in-law for life, so she quickly He got up, pushed Zhang Dong on the bed, and began to serve little Zhang Dong in the most unique and erotic way The warm feeling surrounded Zhang Dong, and he couldn't help but moan After a ridiculous night, Zhang Dong still didn't eat However, she also gained unparalleled enjoyment from such a process, reaching the peak of happiness again and again, feeling the happiness and beauty of being a woman. Before Zhang Dong left with satisfaction, she snuggled tightly in Zhang Dong's arms and said coyly: "Brother-in-law, are you satisfied with my sister-in-law's service? Do you dare to neglect your sister-in-law?" Zhang Dong laughed and said repeatedly: " I am extremely satisfied, my sister-in-law¡¯s service is unparalleled in the world, and my brother-in-law will soon come to enjoy my sister-in-law¡¯s service again.¡± Back to the outside world, the sky had just dawned, and the two Zhang Dongs instantly became one person. After ten minutes of practicing the Life-Keeping Technique for All Living Beings, he regained his energy and fatigue, and began to carefully study the Underworld Emperor's Immortality Technique. He had been thinking about this technique for more than half a year, but because he did not get the complete technique, he only had the true energy. There are three other ways to move the true qi in your mind. Which one is it? It hasn't been finalized yet, so he hasn't finished deliberating it yet. After careful consideration throughout the day, as soon as it got dark, he split into two Zhang Dongs, one of whom began to try to practice the Underworld Emperor's Immortality Technique. The purple-haired old devil practiced the Immortal Underworld Art to create artificial meridians, but Zhang Dong did not need to create them, because he had all of those artificial meridians in his head, which meant that his body meridians and There is no difference between the Immortal Hades Emperor and the techniques created by the Immortal Hades Emperor, which should be very suitable for him to practice. (Third update, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01183 Dong Ge¡¯s Immortality Technique Before finding the way to immortality, Ren Zhangdong thought a lot, but he still couldn't come up with a way to use one mind and six functions at the same time to draw out the six true qi from the Dantian and run them in an orderly manner in the meridians. However, after finding the way to immortality, After speaking, he suddenly realized and understood the mystery. Now that the soul imprint has been awakened, it means that the soldiers in every cell of the body have begun to awaken and can do different things without any disorder. It is his own soul, although he cannot observe it yet, but he also has this ability. Features, multitasking is not a difficult thing. Zhang Dong tried it carefully and was able to use the six functions at once. One of them, Zhang Dong, began to experiment, drawing out the six true qi from the Dantian, running in different meridians, and slowly came to his mind. "Boom" After only a few breaths, a strange sound sounded. Blood flowed from Zhang Dong's facial features, and his body slowly fell to the ground, twisting in pain. ?Obviously, this method of running Qi is wrong. Another Zhang Dong quickly picked up the injured Zhang Dong, and merged into one person in the blink of an eye. A frightened expression appeared on his face, and he murmured: "If I hadn't found the way to immortality, and cultivated into a split The body magic skill is already dead at this moment, and the best result is to become a vegetative state." After practicing a lot with his legs crossed and eyes closed, he returned to his peak state, and then he split into two Zhang Dongs. One began to try two other methods for the movement of Qi in the meridians of the mind. These two methods are not crazy, but one of them is not good for cultivation, but the other one is different. Zhang Dong just let the zhenqi circulate in his mind, and he felt very clear-headed and energetic. Jia, there is a feeling of floating up. A certain mysterious area in my mind is hot, but another area is cool. That is where the soul and mental power are stored. It is precisely because the soul and mental power have been enhanced that we have such a strange feeling. When he allowed the true energy to return to his Dantian and after a big week, he found that the quality of the true energy in his Dantian had improved slightly. "Okay, okay, it is indeed the top skill in the universe, and it can actually enhance the true energy, soul and spiritual power." Zhang Dong shouted excitedly in his heart. "The effect of your practice is different from that of the purple-haired old devil. The purple-haired old devil can also increase the strength of the body." The monitor said regretfully in Zhang Dong's mind, "Obviously, in addition to the movement of true energy, this technique also involves It is related to the spiritual aspect, such as visualization, meditation, etc., so that the strange substances of the world can be absorbed, transformed into spiritual energy and nutrients, and the body cells can be washed and strengthened. " "Don't be sorry, I have already observed that although the purple-haired old devil has some training, It has four effects, but the powerful body is not outstanding. I have a thunder pool that is constantly bombarding the body. The medicine garden in the body is also providing medicinal power and nutrients. The body is always being strengthened. You know, I am like this. The method of strengthening the body is derived from the Panli Divine Art that specializes in body training. The effect is extremely good, much better than that of the Immortal Underworld Emperor. From now on, this kind of method that can strengthen the soul and mental power and purify the true energy will be used. It¡¯s called Dong Ge¡¯s Immortality Technique,¡± ??Zhang Dong said with great enthusiasm. He is really a usurpist. He quickly changed the name of the Underworld Emperor's Secret of Immortality without any blush. Without hesitation, he left the Dream Jade Bridge and came to the island. Both Zhang Dong crossed their legs and closed their eyes to practice. When the purple-haired old devil separated into two people, he practiced the Immortal Underworld Art, which was able to devour the soul energy of the Soul-Eating Tower. Zhang Dong is naturally looking forward to it, hoping that practicing Dong Ge's Immortality Art can produce the same effect, because it is so awesome and a shortcut to a strong soul and mental power. And his expectations are well-founded. The purple-haired old devil has been practicing the Underworld Emperor's Immortal Art for nearly ten billion years. It was not until he practiced the Body Splitting Divine Art that his body split into two, and then practiced the Underworld Emperor's Immortal Art. The effect of devouring soul energy. Obviously, the key to devouring soul energy lies in the magical skill of body splitting, and he has obtained the complete magical skill of splitting body. After practicing for about an hour, a look of surprise appeared on his face, because he discovered that when he allowed the true energy to move skillfully in the six meridians without any stagnation, the Baihui point was actually filled with energy. A trace of warm energy came from a strange meridian to a place he had never dreamed of. There was a golden door standing there, and there were several ancient characters on the door - Sea of ??Souls. Then, these warm energies combined into a hammer and began to beat the door crazily. However, this door was extremely strong and could not be broken. Breaking the soul barrier, activating the soul sea, and starting to cultivate the soul are things that only the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls can do, and other monks do not break the soul barrier like this.It is broken, but because after cultivating to the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, the mental power is strong to a certain extent, which can make the mental power flow out of the spiritual sea, break the soul barrier, and connect the spiritual sea and the soul sea. After all, the spiritual sea and the soul sea are originally There is a meridian connected together, but because there is a door in the soul gate, there is no real connection. Although Zhang Dong has never eaten pork and has seen pigs walking, he naturally understands the significance of breaking the soul barrier. Of course, he is very happy. He feels that he has once again discovered the secret of Dong Ge's immortality secret, and he can actually attack the soul at the level of a master of picking up girls. Pass, and he still borrows the soul energy in the world, but his cultivation aptitude is better than that of the purple-haired old devil. He discovered this secret the first time he practiced. After all, the purple-haired old devil only discovered it after two days of practice. . "It's a pity that there is too little soul energy here. It can't swallow enough soul energy to break the soul barrier." Zhang Dong muttered regretfully in his heart and continued to practice. At the same time, he separated a trace of consciousness to carefully observe those who were slowing down from the outside world. The soul energy slowly flowed in, and soon he made a huge discovery. This soul energy seemed to flow out of the sea water. He became excited. Could it be that there is a lot of soul energy in the sea? This is very possible, after all, the sea is the birthplace of life, and water is the source of life. The two Zhang Dongs stopped practicing without hesitation, dived to the bottom of the sea, found a rocky place, fixed themselves to the rocks with ropes, and then started practicing. The effect of practicing this time was many times better than on the shore. The soul energy swarmed in, penetrated into the meridians one by one, joined the hammer, and frantically bombarded the soul gate. "The soul energy absorbed is still not enough." Zhang Dong muttered greedily, and with a thought, he added some of the rules of the world of swallowing to the strange meridians, and activated the sun-swallowing magic skill and the way of swallowing, He began to crazily devour the soul energy in the sea water. Today, he must break this soul barrier and make his soul and mental power quickly become stronger! (It dropped to 24th place. I really can¡¯t believe it. Five chapters are updated every day. This is already the limit. Brothers, please vote for it.) Text Chapter 01184 Xishi, I¡¯m here to pick you up After Dong Ge's Immortal Technique is combined with the Way of Swallowing and the Sun-Swallowing Divine Art, the effect is terrible. It emits a huge suction force that swallows up the world, forming a terrifyingly turbulent vortex. The soul energy in the sea is absorbed by the medium of sea water. Under the influence, an overwhelming amount of people came. In just a few breaths, a lot of soul energy entered that strange meridian, and the hammer it turned into became dark, shiny, and terrifyingly thick. "Boom, boom, boom" Under the squeeze of the soul energy from behind, the hammer frantically beat on the door of the soul gate. After bombarding nearly a hundred times at once, the door finally collapsed, and countless soul energies rushed in. Inside was a spherical sealed space, which also had spatial characteristics. It was about five meters in diameter, and there was a kind of thing floating in it. The black smoke-like energy combined into a faint figure of Zhang Dong, which was obviously Zhang Dong's soul. As soon as the soul energy from the outside world entered, it was integrated into Zhang Dong's soul like the Yangtze River, making Zhang Dong's soul fuller and more realistic, and it was still trembling slightly, as if he was sleeping. "It's great!" Zhang Dong yelled in his heart, without any slack, and continued to crazily devour the soul energy in the sea. It took about half an hour to reach the limit of the energy in the soul sea of ??the two Zhang Dongs, and it could no longer be contained. Then a strange phenomenon occurred. The soul energy that continued to be devoured actually turned around and entered the connected spiritual sea. The spiritual sea was also a sphere about five meters in diameter. There was a small white man with the same face as Zhang Dong in the sphere. , but with his eyes closed, looking like he was sleeping. And when it sensed that there was soul energy entering, the little white man suddenly opened his mouth, sucked in the soul energy with a strong breath, and then converted it into spiritual power, making the little white man's body become exquisite, strong and smooth. full. It wasn't until the little white man reached his limit and could no longer swallow soul energy that Zhang Dong stopped practicing and quickly merged the two Zhang Dongs into one. Then he used the body-splitting magical skill. With a click, the body split into four, and then four Zhang Dongs. Dong continued to practice Dong Ge's Immortality Technique, frantically devouring the soul energy in the sea water. In this way, it took him about three hours to split into eleven Zhang Dongs, and continued to practice the Dong Ge Immortality Technique crazily, making each Zhang Dong's soul sea and spirit sea full, and his soul and spirit strong. He only stopped practicing when he reached his limit. The whole body suddenly merged together, and then he carefully observed his soul sea and spirit sea, and found that the soul sea and spirit sea magically expanded ten times, and the soul body and spiritual body also expanded ten times, becoming solid and peaceful. Full and full of power. Zhang Dong's face was full of emotion and excitement. He actually used such a short time to make his spirit and soul ten times stronger. Dong Ge's Immortality Technique and Body Splitting Magic Technique are really amazing. It's a pity. Unfortunately, since I have not obtained the follow-up skills of the Body Splitting Magic, there is no way to quickly strengthen the soul and spirit. Now my soul and mental power have reached the limit. From now on, I must temper my soul and mental power step by step to let the soul sea and spirit The sea slowly expands. It seems that in the future, we need to take the time to study the reproduction method of soldiers in the microscopic world in detail, and combine it with the current body-splitting magical skill to see if we can create a follow-up skill. Anyway, there will be eleven bodies at night in the future, looking for ways to find ways. , practice practice, and pick up girls, but it is extremely convenient. Zhang Dong's heart became hot when he thought of picking up girls. This time he brought dozens of beauties of his own from modern times. In the past, because he only had one body, even though he was very capable, it was difficult to take care of every beauty. . It's different now. If you can split into eleven bodies at night, you don't have to worry about it. For me, picking up girls is a shortcut to practice. After one or two hours of seeking the path and fixing the practice, you can accompany me. These beauties who belong to him Although he now practices several techniques, including the Sun-Swallowing Magic Technique, the Underworld Emperor's Immortality Technique, and the Panli Magic Technique, but with the magical Underworld Emperor's Immortality Technique, he does not need to practice the Sun-Swallowing Magic Technique every day. Yes, as long as you use the Sun Swallowing Magic to swallow the true energy when breaking through a bottleneck or facing an enemy. And since he had the thunder pool, he no longer has to deliberately practice the Panli magic skill, because his body has been practicing automatically under the influence of thunder. Even the Immortal Underworld Art, according to the cultivation situation of the purple-haired old devil, only needs one hour of practice every day. Therefore, eleven Zhang Dong has a lot of time to find the way and pick up girls. He doesn¡¯t even need to sleep. He only needs to practice for ten minutes. Just the Secret of Cultivation of All Living Beings will do. ? If this continues, he will definitely become stronger at a faster speed. Without further delay, I entered the row of golden houses in the Fairy Cave. At this time, it was around ten o'clock in the evening. The Fairy Cave had become dim, and the golden houses gave off a faint yellow light.?Looking like countless huge lanterns in the dark night, it looks particularly beautiful. Zhang Dong used some rules of the world of fire to create a sun as big as a fist, which floated about ten meters above his head and illuminated the nearby area brightly. Then he asked the monitor to notify all the beauties and asked them to come out for a meeting to allocate houses. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of astonishment, and only half a year ago they were assigned a golden house, and what kind of house? However, they still came out happily and clustered in front of Zhang Dong, like countless beautiful flowers, extremely gorgeous and charming. Zhang Dong admired these lovers who loved him deeply with intoxicated eyes, and said apologetically: "My dears, you are so beautiful and charming, but my husband is guilty and has not had much time to accompany you, making you endure a lot of loneliness ¡­¡± All beauties naturally understood what Zhang Dong meant by loneliness. All their pretty faces were red clouds, and their beautiful eyes were filled with the color of spring, mixed with a hint of resentment. Zhang Dong was so outstanding that many beauties fell deeply in love with him. With so many beauties, how is it possible to satisfy all of them? Even Zhang Dong¡¯s sister Zhang Huan has a look of resentment on her pretty face. Zhang Dong has so many beauties and is busy with everything, so she hardly spends any time alone with him. "But, from tonight on, you will not be lonely anymore, because your husband will accompany you. Whether it is playing the piano and singing, writing or painting, or having sex, your husband can do it." Zhang Dong said mysteriously. "This bad guy doesn't want to let all the beauties sleep together, right? But how can he let every sister get the rain and dew equally? Even if he can do it one day, how can he do it every day? Besides, life is not just about that one thing , and also includes many aspects" All the lovers looked at Zhang Dong coquettishly, and no one dared to believe Zhang Dong's words. "My husband is not bragging. By chance, I learned a magical skill called Body Splitting Magic" Zhang Dong introduced the Body Splitting Magic in a mysterious voice. "Together during the day and split into multiple people at night?" All the beauties were stunned and dumbfounded, as if they were hearing a fantasy. "Okay, now my husband is going to split his body, look carefully" Zhang Dong said vigorously, and then he used the magical power of splitting his body. Hearing a clicking sound, his body split into eleven pieces. Quickly, it turned into eleven pieces. Zhang Dong doesn't look any different. "Oh my God" All the beauties were so shocked that they were speechless, but their beautiful eyes shone with burning light, and their hearts beat wildly. It seemed that a beautiful life was really about to begin. "From today on, you will live in the golden house in the inner medicine garden. Every night, your husband will split into ten bodies in the inner medicine garden to accompany you while practicing. The Fairy Cave will let his subordinates Stay." Eleven Zhang Dong said at the same time. Without waiting for all the beauties to answer, he took them into the inner medicine garden with a thought. Of course, ten Zhang Dong also entered the inner medicine garden, each with three or five beauties happily living in it. In a certain huge golden house. However, Zhang Dong from the Fairy Cave smiled slightly, flashed out of the Golden House, returned to the Dream Garden, and made love to Xiaoyu Xiaoyi all night. When it got bright, he flew into the sky and shouted excitedly in his heart: "Xi Shi , I¡¯m here to pick you up.¡± (Fifth update, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01185 The Beauty of Xi Tzu Xishi, whose surname is Shi, lives in Zhuluoxi Village, hence his name. His father sells firewood and his mother washes yarn. Xishi often washes yarn in the stream, so it is also called Huansha River. It was exactly noon, the sun was shining brightly, and Huansha River was flowing clearly and silently. "Ah" A horrified shout suddenly sounded by the stream. Xi Shi, who was washing clothes, stared at a corpse floating slowly from the upper stream with wide eyes. She was so frightened that she almost fell into the stream. But she quickly calmed down, because she discovered that this was not a corpse, but a living person. After all, he plopped a few times from time to time, obviously a teenager who accidentally fell into the water. She quickly rolled up her trousers, revealing a pair of extremely slender pink legs. She walked into the stream, grabbed his arm and dragged him to the shore. Then she shook his body vigorously and shouted: "Sir, wake up." Wake up" The sound is like an oriole singing, like the tinkling of spring water, it is particularly beautiful and charming. Zhang Dong slowly opened his eyes, and his eyes immediately fell on the beauty in front of him. She is about 1.67 meters tall and graceful, with delicate skin that is whiter than snow and more delicate than flowers. She has a face with oval seeds, a high bridge of nose, a bright red cherry mouth, and white teeth like pomegranates. Under her delicate eyebrows, she has a pair of dark eyebrows. His big eyes seemed to be able to speak and understand language. She doesn¡¯t apply any makeup or lipstick, she is natural, with hibiscus coming out of clear water. She wears an ancient costume of coarse cloth and Tsing Yi, and her long black hair hangs down to her hips, like clouds, blowing in the wind. There is no flaw in any part of her body. She is extremely beautiful. Even Xi Shi, who has always been criticized for her big feet, is incredibly beautiful in Zhang Dong¡¯s eyes. She is as crystal clear as jade, slender and alluring. He really wants to take her. Hold it in your hands and play with it. After all, the views on beauty are different in ancient and modern times. Xishi was born in a peasant family, so naturally she was not as particular as those in wealthy families. She also did housework and farm work since she was a child, so she developed normally and added a bit of beauty. Beautiful, so beautiful. It is simply a masterpiece of heaven, and she is worthy of being the first of the four beauties in ancient times. How could such a peerless beauty be allowed to disappear into the long river of history? How could we not bring her to modern times and let her live happily? At this moment, Zhang Dong was really shocked, unparalleled shock, that the seventeen-year-old Xi Shi was so beautiful, it almost made him sink. But he did not show any urgency and asked with a confused look: "Miss, where are you and who am I?" Xishi couldn't help but giggle and said coquettishly: "This is Zhuluo Village. I was about to ask you who you are? Are you coming to ask me? " Zhang Dong slowly sat up, scratched his hair with his fingers, and said hesitantly: "I only remember that my name is Zhang. Dong, it seems that he slipped and fell into the water, and he can¡¯t remember anything else.¡± At this point, he covered a bulging bag on his head and cried out in pain. "It seems that he broke his head" Xi Shi looked at Zhang Dong with pity. After thinking for a while, she said softly: "Don't think about who you are now. Maybe you will remember it after a while. Hmm. How about going to my house to change clothes and take a rest?" "Thank you, girl." Zhang Dong was secretly happy and agreed without hesitation. So Xi Shi helped Zhang Dong up and walked home. But Zhang Dong was no longer calm. He was extremely excited. Xi Shi was so beautiful. Just the contact of their skins gave him a strong electric shock. What he couldn't stand the most was that Xi Shi was born with natural fragrance. It exudes a refreshing and elegant fragrance, which is really wonderful, and makes him have the tendency to turn into a beast. This is also the first time Xi Shi has had such skin-to-skin contact with a man. However, Zhang Dong is exceptionally strong and exudes strong masculine charm. In addition, he has a medicinal garden in his body and kills all the demonic insects in his cells. , his body also exudes a strange fragrance, which smells particularly good and seems to make all women feel lost. Gorgeous red clouds appeared on Xi Shi's pretty face, and there was a trace of shyness in her beautiful eyes. She wished she had to help Zhang Dong to avoid being criticized by the villagers. However, Zhang Dong seemed to be weak. If she reduced her strength even slightly, Zhang Dong would collapse. She was naturally kind-hearted and could not watch Zhang Dong fall to the ground. Therefore, she still managed to help Zhang Dong to her home and sit on a wooden bench with Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong noticed that Xi Shi¡¯s home was just a thatched hut, with only four walls. He couldn¡¯t help but secretly lamented that there were too many poor people in ancient times and their lives were too miserable. "Mr. Zhang, the sun is shining brightly today. You can take off your clothes and let them dry before you wear them again. However, there are no clothes for you at home. Why don't you lie down on my father's bed?" Xi Shi said softly. "It's okay, I'm young, and I seem to have practiced a technique for drying clothes.""Let me think about it" Zhang Dong admired the beauty with intoxicated eyes and touched his forehead, as if thinking hard. ? In this world, there are exercises to strengthen the body, but where can there be exercises to dry clothes? " "Yes, I thought about it. It actually heats the Qi in the Dantian and radiates it from the surface of the body, and the clothes will dry naturally. "After Zhang Dong said seriously, white mist came out of his body, as if he had turned into a furnace and was evaporating the water in his clothes. "This, this is amazing, young master, you, you, you must have been born extraordinary. " Xi Shi's pretty face showed deep shock. She looked at Zhang Dong like a monster and stammered. "If I can recover my memory and remember my identity and origin, I will definitely repay you for saving my life, girl. "Thank you, by the way, what's your name" Zhang Dong asked with a smile. "Not to mention the grace of saving my life, it's just a simple effort." Xi Shi smiled tenderly and said, "My surname is Shi and my given name is Yiguang. People in the village call me Xi Shi. You can also call me that." " "Xi Shi, you are so beautiful. I have never seen a girl as beautiful as you. You are like a flower in the moonlight, a fish in the sky, a beautiful country" Zhang Dong took the opportunity to say happily. Xi Shi's pretty face turned red with embarrassment. Although people in the village said she was beautiful, and she felt that she was beautiful, such a handsome young man praising her in person made her feel a strange feeling, and her heart beat faster for no reason. She said shyly: "Master, what about you?" After taking a break, I went to do laundry and came back soon. " After saying that, she ran out of the door under Zhang Dong's scorching gaze. Only the lingering fragrance made Zhang Dong addicted. "As soon as it got dark, Shi's mother, who was doing chores in a wealthy family, and Shi's father, who was out selling firewood, went to the house. When they came back, they listened to Xi Shi's story about rescuing Zhang Dong and saw that Zhang Dong looked talented and upright. They were also very happy and warmly received Zhang Dong. They kept Zhang Dong for one night and asked him to go to town for a walk tomorrow. Maybe There are people who know him. They never dreamed that Zhang Dong came through time just to pick up their daughter Xishi. Absolutely no one in this time and space could know him. However, he could know anyone by relying on the information stored in the monitor. . (First update, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01186 Why are you back again? Early the next morning, Zhang Dong said goodbye to Xi Shi's family and headed towards the town. As for Shi¡¯s father and Shi¡¯s mother, naturally they went out to do things just like yesterday. But Xi Shi was bored and sitting at the door of her house, holding her chin with her hands, looking at the sky in trance, letting the sun cast down from the sky and fill her whole body. I wonder if he will meet anyone he knows when he gets to town? Will he return to his own homewill he still have a chance to see him? Did he really mean it when he said I was beautiful? Suddenly, she saw a young man coming from a distance, walking straight towards this side. Surprisingly, it is Zhang Dong. Xi Shi came up to him with a faint and elegant fragrance, and asked curiously: "Master Zhang, why are you back again?" Zhang Dong explained softly: "I walked around the town, but no one recognized me. Look, I'm not from around here. I live far away, so I plan to live in your village and wait for my family to come and look for me." "Living in our village?" Xi Shi's pretty eyebrows frowned slightly. He got up and said, "There is no problem with housing. The problem is that there are not many rich people in our village. I am afraid that there is no way to feed a big man like you." "Don't worry about these, I will solve the problem of food and accommodation myself." Zhang Dong said with a smile, "I Just build a house next to your house, and then go hunting in the mountains and catch fish in the water" A faint red cloud appeared on Xi Shi's face. She looked at Zhang Dong with clear eyes for a while, but she didn't see any flaws. But there was a strange feeling in her heart. This boy seemed to stay just for her. Not daring to think too much, he said coquettishly: "That's up to you. If you have any difficulties, just ask." Zhang Dong thanked him and ducked into the back mountain. After a while, he was standing against a mountain as big as a hill. Large branches, vines and thatch came back, and he also carried a wild goat weighing seventy or eighty kilograms. Xi Shi, who was carrying a bucket of clothes out, was dumbfounded and couldn't believe her eyes. "Bang" Zhang Dong threw the wild goat and the branches, vines and thatch used to build the house on the ground, and said with a smile: "I'm lucky, I hit a wild goat." "Mr. Zhang, why are you so strong?" Xi Shi He stared blankly at the hill-like tree branch, then at the wild goat, and asked in shock, "How can you hit such a wild goat that can run faster than a tiger?" "I can kill it with just one stone. Hit this guy on the head, and he fell down with a bang." After Zhang Dongxie said with a smile, he picked up a stone and threw it with all his strength, and it hit a tree in the distance as big as a bowl. interrupted by pine trees. "Master Zhang, you are simply the strongest man in the world." Xi Shi took a breath and believed what Zhang Dong just said. A flowery smile bloomed on her pretty face. It was so beautiful that Zhang Dong was really stunned. Eyes and nosebleeds almost came out. So, Xi Shi went to the creek, washed the clothes as quickly as possible, and prepared to help Zhang Dong build a house later. But she only washed for a moment before she stood up in shock and stared blankly at Zhang Dong building the house. Zhang Dong didn't use any tools. He cut the tree trunk as thick as a bowl into two pieces with a flick of his knife, then stood it upright on the ground. With one punch, most of the tree trunk sank into the ground. In just ten minutes, he built the house. , the walls are naturally surrounded by vines, thatch is also laid on the roof, and a garden surrounded by vines is even made, which looks many times wider and more beautiful than Xishi's house. "Why is he so strong? How can he be so capable? Why is his smile so pretty?" Xi Shi muttered in shock in her heart. After washing her clothes, she hung them to dry on the bamboo pole in front of the door, and immediately rushed into the place built by Zhang Dong. In the garden, I watched with wide eyes. "Xi Shi, let's go, let's go to the stream and disembowel this wild goat." Zhang Dong said with a smile. "Okay." Xi Shi agreed happily. Now she was becoming more and more interested in Zhang Dong and became more and more curious. Where did such a mysterious young man come from? When he came to the stream, Zhang Dong worked skillfully with Xi Shi's kitchen knife, while Xi Shi was doing the work. Of course, they were chatting happily while working. Zhang Dong was very eloquent, and from time to time he made Xi Shi smile with trembling flowers, and the beautiful laughter floated in the air for a long time. On this day, Xi Shi made the most delicious delicacy using wild goats, which made Zhang Dong full of praise. It also made Shi's father and mother who came back in the evening full of praise. Shi's father and Shi's mother were honest people and did not see Zhang Dong's intention at all. Instead, they sympathized with Zhang Dong for losing his memory. However, like Xi Shi, they were secretly happy to have such a capable and powerful neighbor as Zhang Dong. NextIn the next few days, everyone in the village knew about Zhang Dong's deeds, and they all sympathized with him and asked him for help, which was especially sincere. Zhang Dong was really moved by the simple villagers in this village. And he also started a carefree and quiet life. This kind of life is the most suitable for seeking the path. During the day when he was enlightened, he tried every means to find opportunities to stay with Xi Shi, telling her various stories to subtly deepen her affection for him. At night, he went into the dream garden to practice or accompany Xiaoyu Xiaoyi, and from time to time he would talk to her. Goose Baiyu was ambiguous, and of course he hugged Sun Qiuling. As for the lovers in the medicinal garden inside the body, they live happily. After all, there are ten Zhang Dongs accompanying them. On this day, just after dawn, Zhang Dong was sitting on a hilltop with no trees and only covered with grass at the end of the village. He looked up at the sun and stared directly at the strong sunlight. All kinds of realizations came to his heart. Light is Fire, fire is light, fire can spread, light can spread Since ten Zhang Dongs can be split at night, in addition to practicing Dong Ge's Immortality Technique and picking up girls for an hour, the eleven Zhang Dongs each find a way. , respectively: light, wood, wind, poison, kill, collapse, cut, speed, tracking, puppet, deduction. The way of tracking is actually a way to chase and kill the enemy. Even if the enemy escapes to another world, he can still track the past. As for the way of deduction, it is the way that the Ice and Snow Emperor knows. It can deduce what will happen in the future and analyze the past. Outwardly awesome. The puppet method is even more terrifying. It can control the enemy in a strange way and turn the enemy into a puppet that obeys your orders. The methods of tracking, deduction, and puppetry are all prepared for him to go to the Golden Continent. It is not clear what the situation will be like after arriving at the Golden Continent. Whether the monitor can still play a monitoring role? It's not clear, but if you can find these three ways, it will be much safer. Now, he is looking for the way of light. This way is extremely powerful. When the goose flew into the blue sky to display the way of light, it really shocked him. He vowed to find the way of light, but he has already found the way of fire. There is a foundation for finding the way to light. Of course, once there is no breakthrough or inspiration in the search, 11 Zhang Dong will look for the Way of the Whip, recall the theories and experiences of the Way of the Whip taught to him by Beauty Pan, understand and think about it carefully, and sometimes he will even let his hair get messy. It flies around in a flurry, but unfortunately it doesn't have much power. It can break an egg at most, which is far away from the realm of breaking a star. (Second update, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01187 Stealing the Heart At three o'clock in the morning, Zhang Dong was still sitting on the top of the mountain staring at the sun in a daze, but Xi Shi, who was as beautiful as a fairy in the sky, walked out of the house and started washing clothes by the stream. Zhang Dong's eyes were attracted, and he looked at such a girl who was known as the most beautiful girl in history with fascination. He was moved in waves in his heart. Of course, he also sighed in his heart. I don't know how many people in later generations were obsessed with Xi Tzu. If it were possible to travel through time and space, it is estimated that many people would travel through time to see their idol, Xi Tzu, even if they were trying to sell things. ¡°But I have truly traveled through time and space. I am with Xi Shi every day. Not only can I watch as much as I can, but I also want to take her back to modern times. The only thing I have to consider clearly is that it cannot affect history. "It's better when the water is clear and clear, and the mountains are also strange when they are empty and rainy; if you want to compare the West Lake to the West, it's always better to put on light makeup and heavy makeup." Zhang Dong's face showed a look of intoxication and happiness, and he murmured in his mouth. Xi Shi finished washing her clothes, raised her face and looked at Zhang Dong who was standing on the mountain looking at her stupidly, and sighed secretly. During this period of time, Zhang Dong was either looking at the sun in a daze, or looking at her in a daze, obviously. It was such a pity that such a smart, capable and amazing man suffered from apathy. However, if he had not suffered from apathy, he would not have lived here, and he would not have known him. "It's a pity that the family is too poor. Otherwise, we could ask a famous doctor to see him. However, since he is so capable, I can let him work hard to hunt and chop wood. In exchange for a certain amount of money, he can be treated by a famous doctor." Xishi is here. He made a decision in his heart, a flowery smile appeared on his pretty face, and he shouted coquettishly to Zhang Dong: "Master Zhang, let's go, go back." Zhang Dong woke up with a start and walked down the mountain quickly like the wind. , came to Xi Shi, smiled and said: "Xi Shi, today I remembered a trick for catching fish" After only living in Zhuluo Village for a few days, he realized the poverty of Zhuluo Village. , what I eat is bean soup and millet soup, the light can tell people. He didn't know how such a poor life could raise such a beautiful woman like Xi Shi. However, when he looked carefully, he still saw that Xi Shi was a little malnourished. As for Shi's father, Shi's mother and other villagers, the malnutrition was even more serious. He came here to play with Xi Shi and to enlighten himself. Now that he has got his wish and lives next door to Xi Shi¡¯s family, he has long wanted to improve the life of Xi Shi¡¯s family. "Remember a trick for catching fish? What kind of trick?" Xi Shi's pretty face showed surprise, not because Zhang Dong knew how to catch fish, but because Zhang Dong's memory was recovering. If it really is In this way, Zhang Dong's apathy will be cured and he will be a normal person from now on. "I'll catch the fish for you to see." After Zhang Dong finished speaking, he rolled up his trouser legs, stepped into the stream, bent down and inserted his hand into the bottom of the water, motionless. It looked like he was waiting for the fish to pass by, but in fact, he had put the rules of water, heaven and earth he had understood into the stream, and controlled all the streams within a hundred kilometers. Finally, he A group of grass carp and carp were found in a deep part of the stream. The big ones weighed seven or eight kilograms, and the small ones weighed two or three kilograms. With a thought in his mind, the water flow turned into a pair of invisible hands, grabbing the group of fish and coming to him at lightning speed. Then he grabbed a big grass carp and lifted it out with a squeak. "Wow what a big fish. Brother Dong, you are so powerful, so magical." Xishi exclaimed with joy, her pretty face covered with red clouds, her beautiful eyes were watery, and her flowing black hair was Flying in the wind, she looked extremely beautiful and charming, making Zhang Dong's heart beat crazily. He could really give everything for such a beauty. "Pa" Zhang Dong casually threw the grass carp onto the grass and said with a smile, "Xi Shi, I'll catch a few more so that the whole village can have a good meal." "Can you still catch it?" Xi Shi was surprised. Yu couldn't believe it. There had never been big fish in this creek. Zhang Dong was lucky enough to catch one. Could he catch many more? "Yes, I can catch them every day." Zhang Dong said confidently, reluctantly moving his intoxicated eyes away from the beauty's face, and bent down to catch fish again, catching nearly thirty fish in one breath, which shocked Xi Shi. I was speechless for a long time, looking at Zhang Dong like a god, admiring him for his ability to catch fish. Seeing that Zhang Dong wanted to arrest him, she quickly shouted coquettishly: "Okay, okay, stop arresting, there are enough people in the whole village." After saying that, she stretched out her beautiful white hands and let him Zhang Dong grabbed it and pulled Zhang Dong up. Holding such a beautiful bare hand, Zhang Dong was secretly shocked, his body trembled slightly, and he was moved in his heart like a tide. What kind of luck did he have to travel through time and space to be with such a beauty? "Er Gouzi, San Dan, and Slug, hurry up"Master Zhang caught a lot of fish" Xishi shouted coquettishly at the children playing in the mud at the end of the village. The three children rushed over like a gust of wind, and they were all excited when they saw so many lively fish. He screamed, "You all take one back and give one to every household. Do you understand? " Zhang Dong looked at these three sallow and skinny children who were only seven or eight years old with pity, and said softly. " Brother fool, you are so awesome, so awesome. "The three little guys looked at Zhang Dong with admiring eyes and shouted. "In the past three days, they have seen Zhang Dong's dazed appearance after enlightenment. They secretly called him "Fool Brother", but now they shouted it out in person. "Who are you calling?" Where's the idiot brother? "Xishi cooed and knocked on the dirty heads of the three little guys. "Hehehehaha" The three little guys laughed shyly, each picked up a fish, and ran home like flying. No, After a while, a large team of people came to move the fish. On this day, every household in Zhuluo Village had a full meal. The next morning, Zhang Dong used a pair of homemade bows and arrows to hunt back pheasants and hares. , wild boars, wild goats and other prey, but they were not sold, but distributed equally to each household. A few days later, Zhang Dong once again showed a unique skill and made a flute from bamboo on the mountain. , played the most wonderful flute music, which shocked all the villagers, and also shocked Xi Shi. A few days later, Zhang Dong showed his skills and told the children a story called Journey to the West. All the children were extremely excited In this way, Zhang Dong integrated into Zhuluo Village and was accepted by all the villagers. He also silently integrated into the life of Xi Shi's family, because he never cooked, he only stayed at Xi Shi's family. For meals, the dishes are all game that Zhang Dong brought or fish he caught, and they can even be sold to get some money. Not only does it not increase the burden on the Xishi family, but it also allows the Xishi family to live a good life. Some villagers even live a good life. Making fun of Xi Shi, God sent her a good husband. Xi Shi is shy and sweet at the same time. (Third update, please vote for me.) Text Chapter 01188 Watch the sunrise with you early morning. Zhang Dong sat cross-legged on the grassy hilltop, with a calm smile on his face, quietly looking at the sky, waiting for the moment the sun came out. This is a must-do homework for him every day. Watching the sunrise is of great benefit to him in practicing the Way of Light. Every time, it allows him to understand a few rules of the Way of Light, heaven and earth, and sometimes even allows him to understand a few rules of the Wood. The rules of heaven and earth. The sound of gentle footsteps sounded. Wearing a suit of coarse cloth, no powder, no rouge, and natural makeup, Xi Shi, who is so beautiful that it makes people's hearts tremble, comes to Zhang Dong with a light and elegant fragrance, and imitates Zhang Dong, sitting down cross-legged and looking at the sky. Neither of them spoke, but their hearts were filled with deep happiness and joy. When the sun emerged from the sky like a fireball and cast thousands of rays of light, excitement appeared on their faces. "So beautiful!" Xi Shi murmured. "So beautiful!" Zhang Dong murmured. Of course, the former is talking about the sunrise, and the latter is talking about the beauty. "On the banyan tree by the pond, cicadas were calling summer loudly, and on the swing by the playground" When the sun completely emerged from the sky, a homemade flute appeared in Zhang Dong's hand, and he began to play it melodiously. The melodious sound of the flute floats on the top of the mountain, creating an extremely beautiful artistic conception. Xi Shi was stunned and obsessed with listening, not only because Zhang Dong played well, but also because she felt the artistic conception, carefree, innocent and happy. Isn't that the beautiful world in her dream? After Zhang Dong finished playing, Xi Shi looked at Zhang Dong with admiring eyes and said softly: "Master Zhang, from now on you will hunt more game and catch more fish. Don't give them all to the villagers, but sell them." , accumulate money, and cure your apathy." Zhang Dong looked at Xi Shi with obsessed eyes and said softly: "Xi Shi, I don't treat illnesses. This is good. I can see you every day and be with you every day. , I am very happy and happy in my heart. This is the beautiful life I want." Xi Shi's pretty face turned bright red, her heart beat faster, and her beautiful eyes were filled with the color of spring, and she said coquettishly: "Are you treating me? You are so sick, can't you stay with me? " "I'm afraid I already have a wife" Zhang Dong said softly. "What are you talking about? Does it have anything to do with whether you have a wife or not?" Xi Shi was so shy that she lowered her head and exposed her white goose neck in front of Zhang Dong, extremely beautiful and alluring. "Xi Shi, don't you care about me having a wife?" Zhang Dong asked with joy in his heart. "I don't care. I haven't fallen in love with you or wanted to be your little wife." Xi Shi said coquettishly. "But I want you to be my wife." Zhang Dong said sincerely, "I have never dreamed of it." "You are so bad, I, I will ignore you." Xishi was so embarrassed that she wanted to turn around and run away, but somehow, Her delicate body became weak and she couldn't stand up. Perhaps because she was too excited, her heart began to throb and her brows furrowed slightly. She pressed her heart with both hands, and a look of pain appeared on her pretty face. . ¡°However, because she is a peerless beauty, her actions like this are really extraordinarily beautiful and can make any man get lost. "No wonder Dong Shi wants to follow suit." Zhang Dong sighed in his heart, a silver needle appeared in his hand, and said softly: "Xi Shi, you have something wrong with your heart. Let me treat it for you. I suddenly remembered that I "You are still a miracle doctor?" Xi Shi looked surprised. She had been suffering from heart pain for many years. Although she had gone to the doctor, there was no way to cure it. It's congenital heart disease. Zhang Dongxin made a promise and inserted the silver needle into her Tanzhong point to deliver internal energy to treat her heart. It took about five minutes to complete. He pulled the silver needle back with a snap and said with a smile: "Xi Shi, how are you? It doesn't hurt anymore, right? Tell you, it will never hurt again." A look of surprise appeared on Xi Shi's pretty face, and her slightly frowned eyebrows quickly unfurled, and she said excitedly: "It's really true. It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore, it doesn¡¯t hurt at all. I feel comfortable all over, as if a mountain that was pressing on me has been lifted.¡± She stood up with a sweet smile and ran briskly, like a happy child. In the past, this kind of strenuous exercise would cause her angina, but today the angina did not appear again, and it seemed that it had really gone away from her. "Mr. Zhang, your medical skills are really great." Xi Shi sat next to Zhang Dong again, admiring her face and saying in admiration. "Xi Shi, you are so beautiful." Zhang Dong answered the question and said intoxication. Xi Shi looked cute and angry, but her heart was filled with sweetness. She asked shyly: "Mr. Zhang?"?, you, what are your plans for the future? " "I may leave Zhuluo Village in the future, but I will never leave you. I will always guard you and protect you" Zhang Dong said affectionately. "Xi Shi got the answer she was most looking forward to. There was a deep yearning and expectation on her pretty face, and a lingering affection in her beautiful eyes. Before Zhang Dong came into her life, she was still eager to go out and take a look, go for a walk, or marry into a wealthy family. She even entered a beauty pageant in the palace and lived a prosperous life. When Zhang Dong appeared, it seemed that she had opened up a beautiful paradise in her ordinary life. She watched the sunrise with him, looked at the green grass with him, and caught fish with him. , giggling with him, this is unparalleled happiness. She moved her body slightly, got closer to Zhang Dong, and said coquettishly: "Mr. Zhang, you are good at everything, but you have a habit of being in a daze. Look. Look at the sky in a daze, look at the sun in a daze, look at the green grass in a daze, look at me in a daze, can you tell me, what are you thinking about when you are in a daze? " Zhang Dong smiled brightly and said softly: "Looking at the sky, I wonder when I can fly like a bird with you; looking at the sun, I wonder when we can become a sun and radiate. Shine out a thousand rays of light to illuminate your world? Looking at the green grass, I was thinking that the grass is unknown, silent, has no fragrance of flowers, and is not as tall as the trees, but it covers the earth and reaches any corner of the earth. I want to become grass, so no matter where you are, I will Being able to accompany you; looking at you, I'm thinking, what kind of method does God use to create such a peerless beauty like you? "Where has Xi Shi ever heard such affectionate but philosophical words? Her heart was beating wildly, her eyes were blurred, and a look of happiness appeared on her pretty face. She slowly leaned her head on Zhang Dong's shoulder. "Xi Shi, what have you been thinking about? What kind of life? "Zhang Dong gently hugged her waist, which could be easily grasped, and asked softly. "I, I can't think of any other life that can be better than now. "Xi Shi smiled shyly. It seemed that having Zhang Dong by her side was the life she wanted to live the most. "At this time, Xi Shi would never have thought that she would become the protagonist of Yue King Gou Jian's beauty trap and be sent to the Kingdom of Wu to execute it. Mission" Zhang Dong sighed in his heart, "But now that I'm here, none of this will happen. Xi Shi belongs to me, and I want to take her back to modern times. " "Aren't you afraid of changing history? "The monitor said in Zhang Dong's mind. "Change history? "A hint of pain appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and his brows frowned deeply. "If Xi Shi was allowed to follow Fan Li to the Yue Palace for three years of training as in history, and then went to the Kingdom of Wu to become Fu Chai's woman, she would be fascinated by Fu Chai's soul. The huge Wu Kingdom was ruined, so why did he come back through time? But if he took Xi Shi away directly, and history changed, it would be doubtful whether he would still exist? No, Xi Shi is mine? Woman, my woman's clone cannot let any man take advantage of me! "Mr. Zhang, please promise me that you will never leave me, even if you recover your memory" Xi Shi looked at Zhang Dong lovingly and blew. Ru Lan said. The first time Xishi revealed her love to a man, it was so passionate, so bold, and so touching. (Fourth update, please vote for me.) Text Chapter 01189 Xi Shi¡¯s first kiss Zhang Dong really didn't expect that Xi Shi would be so affectionate, as if she fell in love with him at first sight. Although he used some small means to arouse her curiosity and interest from all aspects, and then cared about her carefully and protected her, he But I never thought that I could catch up with her so quickly. After all, she is recognized as the most beautiful woman in history. But he didn't know that at this time, Xi Shi was still a girl with a veil, only seventeen years old, and her experience and knowledge were relatively simple. Her transformation was due to being brought to the palace by Fan Li and receiving three years of inhuman training. produced. Therefore, after she was sent to the Kingdom of Wu, she was able to charm the King of Wu, neglecting state affairs, and finally became the king of the country's subjugation. For Xi Shi at this time, a young man like Zhang Dong suddenly broke into her life. He showed great magic and gave her a very beautiful vision for the future. It was not incredible to fall in love with Zhang Dong. And the more this happens, the more Xi Shi appears to be innocent and beautiful, and her heart is as pure as crystal. Deep emotion surged into Zhang Dong's heart, gushing over him and drowning him. He hugged her tightly into his arms and said with a wicked smile: "Xi Shi, I promise not to leave you, and I will never leave you. But, who will be my wife?" "I will be your wife, are you happy? ?" Xishi didn't know that Zhang Dong was teasing her deliberately, so she opened her beautiful eyes and said shyly. "Happy, I'm so happy. From today on, I have a wife." Zhang Dong shouted excitedly. "Keep your voice down, don't let others hear it. My parents haven't agreed yet." Xi Shi lightly punched Zhang Dong's chest, as if giving him a massage, which was particularly comfortable. Zhang Dong hummed and admired the peerless beauty in his arms with intoxicated eyes. He found that Xi Shi was truly peerless and beautiful today. Because she had eaten well in the past few days and her nutrition had been replenished, her skin was so delicate and fair that she could squeeze out water. , the face is rosy, like the peach blossoms in March, and the beautiful eyes are watery and charming, like a lake in spring. The dark hair seems to be more shiny, like a black waterfall pouring down. The breasts are also obviously bigger, making the clothes bulge high and deep, making them particularly attractive. ¡°She is truly a natural beauty who is so enchanting that she would not sacrifice her life. Zhang Dong sighed in his heart, his eyes became hot and his breathing became rapid. He slowly lowered his head to kiss her delicate lips. Before he could kiss her, a faint fragrance rushed into his nasal cavity. , entered his heart, made him lost, made him intoxicated. "Brother Dongwell" Xishi naturally knew what Zhang Dong wanted to do, and she coquettishly wanted to say something, but after just saying two words, Zhang Dong's little mouth was sipped by Zhang Dong as if it were a treasure, and then she was like Being hit by the thunder, his whole body was numb and he couldn't move, but he let out an unbearable coquettish moan. There was an expression of great enjoyment on Zhang Dong's face, mixed with deep emotion and excitement. Xi Shi was indeed a beautiful woman who was as charming as a fish and a geese. Her small mouth was particularly sweet, and her lilac uvula was particularly smooth and soft. She tasted it when she held it in her mouth. That feeling really made Zhang Dong crazy. A natural beauty is a natural beauty. She is self-taught. In just a moment, Xi Shi understood the beauty of kissing. Lilac's uvula changed tricks to play hide and seek with Zhang Dong, and the lotus arms of Ji Xue Sai Shuang also skillfully hooked Zhang Dong's neck. , The exquisite and convex body kept twisting in Zhang Dong's arms, the bulging breasts rubbed back and forth on Zhang Dong's chest, and the slender pink legs tightly clamped Zhang Dong's waist, no matter Zhang Dong's The hard and impartial body pressed against her delicate canyon In just an instant, Zhang Dong's desire surged into the sky and turned into a raging fire, burning everywhere in his body. If he was no longer satisfied with this current achievement, his fiery hands would start from Her collar was forcibly inserted, and she climbed up a towering and full snow-capped mountain. She started to play with it excitedly. It was flexible, elastic, soft, and mixed with a special kind of warmth. It was like a big white rabbit, still buzzing. beat. "Ah" Xi Shi moaned unbearably, her voice was really alluring and could make all men lose their mind. Seeing that the two of them were too lost and about to go off fire, a thunder suddenly sounded in the sky, dark clouds floated out of thin air, and it started to rain lightly. Zhang Dong woke up with a start, and Xi Shi also woke up from her lost state. She hurriedly pulled Zhang Dong's hand out of her clothes, and said coquettishly: "God thinks you are too bad, so I stopped you from continuing to do bad things." " I want to do bad things, and God can¡¯t stop me.¡± Zhang Dong said with a smirk, and with a thought, all the rules of the water world that he had understood appeared in the air, forming a big cover in a strange way, covering the two people. People covered them, and as soon as the raindrops fell on it, they fell from the surroundings and could no longer fall on the two of them. ¡°??, let¡¯s continue. "Zhang Dong said proudly. Xi Shi did not send any more sweet kisses. She raised her head and looked at such a wonder in surprise. Her pretty face was full of shock. She asked in amazement: "Mr. Zhang, how did you do that? of? " "This is very troublesome to explain, and it will take a long time" Zhang Dong smiled and said. "Anyway, it's raining, and it's getting heavier and heavier. No one bothers us at all. Just tell us, tell us quickly. " Xi Shi hugged Zhang Dong's neck and shook it, blowing like a orchid and saying. "No man can refuse such a request from a peerless beauty, and Zhang Dong was no exception, so he began to explain in a sweet voice: "Xi Shi, human being There are two types, one is ordinary people, and the other is monks. Ordinary people are people like you, and monks are people like me. First, practice internal martial arts" "Of course, he said it very simply, just It was about the cultivation of internal martial arts in the secular world, and did not involve the secret realm. Despite this, Xi Shi felt that a magical door was slowly opening to her, and a burning light shone in her beautiful eyes, and she said excitedly: "You said. Can monks extend their lifespan and stay young forever? " "Yes. "Zhang Dong answered without hesitation. Xi Shi became even more interested and started asking again. Zhang Dong explained it in detail. After Xi Shi had a preliminary understanding of cultivation, he taught her the Jade Goddess Kung Fu. He also gave her a hundred points of vitality. Xishi is 17 years old, which is the most beautiful age in her life. It would be too late if she hasn¡¯t practiced the Jade Goddess Kung Fu. And now that Xishi has fallen in love with him, he naturally wants to. Let her start practicing. Xishi is very smart. She quickly learned the Jade Goddess Skill and refined a hundred points of zhenqi. When the rain stopped, she was like a child who got a new toy, playing with her zhenqi happily. Getting up. Soon, she found that she was as light as a swallow and could even jump to the top of a big tree. She was really shocked to the point where she fell into Zhang Dong's arms like a moth flying into a flame, raising her face. , letting the sunshine after the rain shine on her pretty face, which is as gorgeous as a peach blossom, emitting a strong halo, making it look extremely bright. She said affectionately: "Mr. Zhang, from today on, I am also a member of the martial arts world. , from now on, let us be a couple of gods, travel the world together, and travel to every corner of the world" (Fifth update, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01190 The overbearing and unreasonable Brother Dong Zhang Dong captured a large wild boar weighing more than 200 kilograms alive, tied a vine around its neck, and pulled it all the way out of the forest and onto the village road. Suddenly, it aroused the enthusiasm of many children and countless villagers. Xi Shi also came forward excitedly for the first time, as if welcoming a hero returning in triumph. "Tap tap tap" The sound of horse hooves suddenly sounded, and more than twenty big men on horseback appeared in the distance, riding their horses towards this side. The person at the head is the 47-year-old Fan Li, the prime minister of the Yue Kingdom, a statesman, a military strategist, and an economist. Later generations respectfully call him "Shang Sage" and he is the originator of Chinese Confucian businessmen. He and Gou Jian served as hostages in the State of Wu for three years. They endured the humiliation and used various strategies to get Fu Chai to be released. They had just returned home for a year and vowed to assist Gou Jian in destroying the State of Wu. Another counselor of Gou Jian, Wen Zhong, came up with nine poisonous strategies to deal with the state of Wu. One of them was a honey trap: selecting beautiful women from among the people and giving them to King Wu Fu Chai, so that they would be obsessed with beauty and uninterested in state affairs. Xi Shi is a famous beauty in this area and even in the entire Yue Kingdom. Fan Li and Wen Zhong have naturally heard of Xi Shi's beauty. This time Fan Li is here to take Xi Shi away. Within a few breaths, Fan Li rode up on horseback, guarded by more than 20 guards. His eyes immediately fell on the charming and beautiful Xi Shi, and a look of excitement appeared on his face. "I am Prime Minister Fan Li, and I am here to do a beauty pageant for the King of Yue" Fan Li couldn't finish his words at this point, because Zhang Dong suddenly let go of the vine in his hand, and the wild boar rushed to Fan Li's horse like a madman, and fiercely A mouth arched on the horse's front feet. The horse was startled and stood up. Fan Li was caught off guard and fell down with a grunt. "Whoosh" More than twenty guards were very powerful. They bent their bows and shot arrows at the same time, and in the blink of an eye they shot wild boars into hedgehogs. Two of the guards quickly jumped off their horses and helped Fan Li up, who was grinning from the fall. Zhang Dong smiled coldly, strode over, grabbed Fan Li's chest, and said viciously: "Old man, your subordinate shot my wild boar to death, what do you think we should do?" All the villagers were stunned, including Xi Shi. I was stunned. I never thought that Zhang Dong would be so bold and dare to grab the Prime Minister's chest? "How brave!" The two guards shouted angrily, raising their fists as big as the mouth of a bowl high, ready to hit Zhang Dong's chest. "Stop." Fan Li shouted. The two guards had to stop, but they still stared at Zhang Dong. If Zhang Dong made any move that was detrimental to Fan Li, they would definitely attack without hesitation. "Brother, please let me go first, and then we will discuss shooting your wild boar." Fan Li said calmly without any panic. Zhang Dong looked at Fan Li with strange eyes and said coldly: "You must pay for the wild boar that shot me to death, otherwise I will lock you up and raise you like pigs." After saying that, he slowly let go of Fan Li. "Hahaha" Several children couldn't help but laugh strangely, "The idiot brother was stupid again today." All the villagers were also secretly having fun. Fan Li didn't know whether to laugh or cry. He looked Zhang Dong up and down and found that Zhang Dong was tall and sturdy. He had an inexplicable aura about him. He seemed to be a really big shot. He felt inexplicably nervous and asked, "What's your name?" "You don't have to ask for the name. I have nothing to do with you. You compensate me for the wild boar and get out of here as soon as possible." Zhang Dong said coldly. "Turns out he is a fool." Fan Li murmured in his heart and asked tentatively: "How do you want me to compensate you for your wild boar?" "My wild boar is a sow, and she gives birth to two litters of wild boars a year. Each litter of wild boars Count ten, so-so, just ten years, just compensate me with two hundred wild boars," Zhang Dong said in an unquestionable tone. Fan Li was so angry that he was shaking all over, and more than twenty guards were even more so angry that they howled. All the villagers were dumbfounded, even Xi Shi was dumbfounded. "What, you don't want to? Then don't blame me for being cruel." Zhang Dong had a cruel smile on his face. He didn't like to see Fan Li. After all, the other party's purpose was to take Xi Shi away. Of course, he also blamed these people for disturbing his peaceful life. Now he is making rapid progress in enlightenment, all because of the simplicity of the villagers, the picturesque scenery, and the kindness and beauty of Xi Shi. "Villers, how much compensation do you have to pay for shooting a wild boar that collided with a horse?" Fan Li ignored Zhang Dong and said gently while looking at all the villagers watching the excitement. "No money, no money, he is a fool, adults, don't argue with him." Most of the villagers said so. Zhang Dong seemedNot hearing what the villagers said, he squinted at Fan Li and said with murderous intent: "Old man, answer me now, will you pay for two hundred wild boars or not?" "He is a fool, take him aside." Fan Li said Said with a wave of his hand. Two guards rushed over, one of them hugged Zhang Dong's arm and tried to twist him aside. But the strange thing was that Zhang Dong shook his hand lightly, and the two guards flew up like clouds and mist, wow wow It screamed and flew dozens of meters away, crashing into the stream with a crash, and didn't get up for a long time. All the villagers were shocked on the spot. Even Xi Shi was so shocked that she couldn't speak for a long time. She looked at Zhang Dong like a god, with affection in her eyes that even a blind man could see. The other guards were also shocked. They were all close guards sent by Gou Jian to Fan Li. They were highly skilled in martial arts. If measured by force value, they were all close to a thousand. According to common sense, they could defeat nearly a thousand by one person. He is an ordinary person, but this young man just shook his arms and sent two people flying so far. How terrifying is this? Fan Li was also stunned for a moment, and then looked at Zhang Dong as if he were looking at a treasure. A red cloud of excitement gradually appeared on his old face. He thought to himself that this young man is very powerful, very powerful. If he is recommended to the King of Yue, he can be a brave general who charges into battle. , will definitely be able to create unparalleled achievements. But he still wanted to try Zhang Dong's skills, and shouted again: "Come here, take him down." Eight guards rushed over with daggers in hand, but their faces were full of fear. "What? Want to fight?" Zhang Dong laughed strangely, put his hands behind his back, and strode forward to meet him. "Hit!" The two guards in front suddenly shouted, rushed forward, and each punched Zhang Dong hard on the chest. But Zhang Dong¡¯s right leg lifted up like a ghost and kicked their chests like lightning. "Ah" The two guards screamed in pain, flew upside down in the air, flew dozens of meters away, and landed squarely in the river, pressing on the two previous guards, causing a burst of yelling. "Brother idiot is so awesome." All the children shouted feverishly in their hearts. "What a superb skill, what a peerless warrior, maybe even Wu Zixu is no match for him." Fan Li exclaimed in his heart. The rest of the guards all looked extremely ugly. They jumped off their horses at the same time, drew out their sharp swords, and surrounded Zhang Dong, because they instinctively felt that Zhang Dong was not an ordinary villager. He must have a great background, and maybe he was here to assassinate him. Fan Li's. "It seems that you all want to take a bath in the creek." Zhang Dong laughed strangely and walked around like a ghost. All the guards flew up into the sky involuntarily, and flew into the creek screaming like scarecrows. Snow-white waves splashed. Now everyone was dumbfounded. Zhang Dong's power was beyond this era and beyond their imagination. Zhang Dong strode back to Fan Li, who was shocked at the scene, and said fiercely: "Old man, don't be in a daze, and come with me two hundred wild boars!" (First update, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01191 Dong Ge¡¯s ridiculous plan (1) Fan Li woke up with a start, looked at Zhang Dong as if he were a treasure, and said in a seductive tone: "Little brother, you are highly skilled in martial arts and have courage that no man can match. Why don't you come with me to see the King of Yue, become a general, and make great achievements in the future?" , Guangzong Yaozu? Not ten thousand times better than two hundred wild boars? "If Zhang Dong was really a wild boy, he would really be deceived by his words. It's a pity that Zhang Dong came from later generations and knew all the history, but he knew clearly that even Fan Li himself drifted away after helping King Gou Jian of Yue to destroy the Kingdom of Wu. As for another hero, Wen Zhong, he met the tragic end of death by the King of Yue. What¡¯s more, who is Zhang Dong and how could he assist Gou Jian? But I heard him sneer and say: "Old man, I think you are extremely ignorant. To be a general, you have to kill people, but also to be careful about being killed; as a hunter, you only need to kill wild animals, which one do you think is better?" Fan Li was shocked on the spot, a young man in the mountains. To have such knowledge, he is really a young man from the mountains, not a peerless wise man who has seen through the world of mortals? "Old man, are you talking here and there because you don't want to accompany my wild boar?" Zhang Dong grabbed Fan Li's chest again and said fiercely. "Mr. Zhang, the wild boars you captured were meant to be killed. Why do you want others to accompany you with two hundred wild boars? Are you relying on your own fighting skills, so you are being unreasonable?" Xi Shi walked over and said coquettishly. Zhang Dong sighed in his heart, said nothing, let go of Fan Li, held the wild boar in one hand, and Xi Shi in the other, and strode into the village. Fan Li looked at the backs of Zhang Dong and Xi Shi disappearing in the corner with strange eyes. A blush of excitement appeared on his old face. This time he really found a treasure. This time the Yue Kingdom is really going to rise. If he can get Zhang Dong like this A fierce general can destroy the Wu Kingdom directly with powerful force without using any honey traps. More than twenty followers finally crawled out of the creek and came to Fan Li in a state of embarrassment, feeling extremely ashamed. "Peng Gao, what do you think of that young man's ability?" Fan Li looked at one of the most powerful guards and asked seriously. "No. 1 in the world, no one can rival him." Peng Gao replied without hesitation. He is a rare master under King Gou Jian of Yue, but he was beaten dozens of meters away by Zhang Dong without even touching Zhang Dong's shadow. Such a master has always only existed in his imagination, but he did not expect that he would actually be there in reality. Really exists. "Okay, very good." An even happier smile appeared on Fan Li's face. At this time, the respected elder surnamed Shi in the village came out, welcomed Fan Li in, and entertained him and more than 20 guards with the best wine and food. After all, Fan Li's reputation in the Yue Kingdom was particularly loud, and so was the King of Yue Gou Jian. A promising monarch is deeply loved and respected by all his people. When they heard that Fan Li was here to perform a beauty pageant for the King of Yue, all the villagers became excited and called all the beauties in the village to let Fan Li choose. In this era, no one was willing to have a relationship with the emperor, and if his daughter could enter In the imperial palace, even if they did not win the favor of the King of Yue, they still had enough food and clothing. However, among the people, in the era of natural disasters, it was possible to starve to death. Fan Li only fell in love with one beauty, and that was Xi Shi! What troubles him is that the relationship between Xi Shi and Zhang Dong is different. Although Zhang Dong has just arrived in this village, he is too powerful and magical. If one of them is not good, something big will happen, so he has to find a way to get the best of both worlds. When they heard that Xi Shi was selected, the whole village was as excited as the Chinese New Year, and Xi Shi¡¯s parents were also so happy that they didn¡¯t know what to do. Xi Shi was a little at a loss. Only Zhang Dong was unhappy, sitting alone on the top of the mountain, watching the sunset fill the sky and watch the clouds fly away. Xi Shi came over with a refreshing fragrance, looked at Zhang Dong with clear eyes, and said apologetically: "I have never thought about beauty pageants, I have never thought about entering the palace and living a life of fine clothes and fine food But I couldn't resist my parents, so I participated. I won the beauty pageant. What should I do? A beautiful life that I dare not imagine." Zhang Dong's face showed a strong look of pride. He wanted to take Xi Shi away without changing history. It seemed difficult to do it, but after thinking hard until today, he finally came up with a good idea. Method. Xi Shi smiled happily, with a look of expectation on her pretty face. These days, she has been conquered by her lover's magic. She believes that nothing can trouble him. Since he has promised, there is no need to worry about being separated from her lover. . "Papa papa" Heavy footsteps sounded, and Fan Li strode over, smiling and saying: "Miss Xi Shi, I have something to talk to Zhang Dong alone. Can you go home first?" "Okay." Xi Shi Jiao voiceIn response, he took a deep look at Zhang Dong and went away gracefully. Fan Li sat down next to Zhang Dong and said in a deep voice: "Master Zhang, I don't think you have lost your memory. The purpose of coming here is for Xi Shi?" "That's right." There was a coldness in Zhang Dong's voice, " How could I just watch you take Xi Shi away, train her to be a female spy, and then give her to King Wu Fuchai?" Fan Li looked at Zhang Dong like a monster and asked in shock: "Who are you?" "I'm not? The enemy of Yue State is not considered a friend of Yue State. I am just a hermit. This time, my purpose is the same as yours, which is to take away Xi Shi. However, I want to stay and fly with her. Unlike you, you want to Use her and harm her for the rest of her life," Zhang Dong said coldly. "As long as you promise to be loyal to the King of Yue and assist the King of Yue with me, then Xi Shi will not have to take on the heavy responsibility. We, the Yue Kingdom, can completely destroy the Wu Kingdom with our strength." Fan Li swore, patting his chest. "I'm a mountain man and I'm not used to being an official. It's enough for the King of Yue to have you and Wenzhong as assistants, and your wishes will be fulfilled." Zhang Dong said lightly: "I'll give you a couplet: Where there is a will, things come true. The cauldron is destroyed, and the Qin Pass finally belongs to Chu. Three thousand Yuejia can swallow Wu. "Three thousand Yuejia can swallow Wu." He got up with beads of sweat on his forehead. It was all his idea to make the King of Yue lie down and eat his guts. However, except for the King of Yue Wenzhong and himself, no third person knew about it. But why did Zhang Dong know about it and said that three thousand Yue Jia could do it? Swallow Wu? After a long time, he forced himself to calm down and asked in a strange tone: "What allusion is mentioned in the first couplet? Why have I never heard of it?" "If you can live a few hundred more years, you will understand what the allusion is. ." Zhang Dong said lightly. "By living a few hundred more years, do you mean what will happen in the future?" Fan Li said in shock. "I didn't say that, you said that yourself." Zhang Dong smiled calmly. Fan Li looked at Zhang Dong in surprise for a long time before calming down again and said seriously: "Sir, you are a real hermit. You should be able to see that Xi Shi is the most beautiful girl in our country, and she is smart and clever. I I can't think of a more suitable candidate than Xi Shi. Please help me." "Of course there is a more suitable candidate than Xi Shi. This girl is also from Zhuluo Village, but Xi Shi is located in the West Village and she is located in the East Village. Today, You have already seen it, I think you are deeply impressed." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "Which beauty are you talking about? Why can't I remember her?" Fan Li said in astonishment. "Her name is Dong Shi." Zhang Dong said in shock. (Second update, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01192 Dong Ge¡¯s ridiculous plan (2) "Dong Shi? She is so ugly, how can she use a beauty trick?" Fan Li couldn't laugh or cry. How could he not know about Dong Shi? She was a famous ugly girl in this area, and there was also a joke and allusion about Dong Shi imitating her. Now Zhang Dong said that Dong Shi was the best candidate to replace Xi Shi in her honey trap, which was simply telling lies with open eyes. Zhang Dong did not answer his question, but moved his butt back a foot, revealing a dead tree stump under his butt, pointing and saying: "Prime Minister Fan, what do you think of this dead tree stump? Can it still survive?" Fan Li always felt that Zhang Dong Dong was a bit unpredictable, and he had heard too many miraculous deeds about Zhang Dong today. He did not dare to neglect any of his questions. He carefully looked at the dead tree stump in front of him and touched it with his hands. He found that it was rotten and had no trace of anything. Angry, he replied without hesitation: "This is a pine tree stump. It has been there for many years. It is estimated that even the root system has rotted and it is impossible to survive." "But, I said this tree stump can survive. Do you believe it?" Zhang Dongxie? said laughingly. "I don't believe it." Fan Li replied without hesitation, "It's like he doesn't believe that Dong Shi can be a candidate for the beauty trick." "Then let me see what a miracle is." After Zhang Dong finished speaking, he put his hand on the pine tree stump. Go up and bless this tree stump with all the rules of the world of the Way of Wood and some of the rules of the Way of Immortality that you have understood. In an instant, the stump underwent a magical change. The root system regained its vitality. A bit of emerald green suddenly bloomed from the stump, and it grew slowly. In just a few breaths, it grew to more than one meter tall. Fan Li was so shocked that his chin almost dropped, and his eyes almost fell off. His eyes were full of burning light, and his heart beat wildly. He thought to himself, could he be a god? Otherwise, how could it be so magical? "How is it? Do you believe it now?" Zhang Dong retracted his hand and said lightly. "What kind of magic are you doing?" Fan Li carefully touched the small pine tree that was still growing taller. His face was full of doubts and doubts, and he couldn't believe his eyes. "This is not magic." Zhang Dong said lightly, "Miracles can happen at any time, but you haven't found the trick." "Sir, please assist the King of Yue!" Fan Li suddenly knelt down in front of Zhang Dong and said expectantly. Now, he finally confirmed that Zhang Dong was a real stranger. If the King of Yue was assisted by a wizard like Zhang Dong, how difficult would it be to destroy the Kingdom of Wu? Zhang Dong waved his hand gently and saw a strong wind blowing. Fan Li stood up involuntarily. He was shocked and had no idea what kind of magical power this was. Zhang Dongyao looked at the sky and murmured: "The peaks and ridges are like clusters, the waves are like angry waves, the mountains and rivers are like Tongguan Road inside and outside. Looking at the Western Capital, I feel hesitant. I am sad. Where the Shang and Zhou dynasties traveled, thousands of palaces and palaces were turned into dirt. In prosperity, the people are suffering; "Death, the people are suffering?" Fan Li looked at Zhang Dong blankly, with a look of admiration on his face. This is a true hermit who has the talent to help the world, but because of I have seen things in the world too thoroughly, so I don't want to help anyone. I am really lucky to know such a hermit. Thinking again of the couplet that Zhang Dong recited earlier, his heart moved inexplicably, and he secretly thought that he was a wise man who could see through the future and the general trend of the world? Not daring to think too much, he bowed respectfully and said with admiration: "Sir, I admire him for his great talent and both civil and military skills. However, Mr. Dong said before that Dong Shi is the best candidate to replace Xi Shi. I am stupid by nature, so I still can't find it." Do you understand how to create this miracle? " " Just say that you have chosen Xi Shi and Dong Shi, and you will take them away tomorrow. I will naturally come and take Xi Shi away, and then you will understand why Dong Shi can replace Xi Shi. " Zhang Dong smiled mysteriously. The next day, Fan Li announced that he had chosen Xi Shi and Dong Shi, and then took away the two girls who were the same age. After a day's journey, Fan Li and more than 20 guards set up camp to rest in the evening. Zhang Dong appeared, like a ghost appearing in Xi Shi's tent. As soon as she saw Zhang Dong, Xi Shi's pretty face showed a flowery smile, and she flew into Zhang Dong's arms like a moth to a flame, and said happily: "I knew you would come, I knew you would never leave me." Zhang Dong hugged this stunning beauty tightly, letting the emotion surge up in his heart like a sea tide, drowning her, swallowing her up, and said softly: "Xi Shi, I'm just here to take you away, are you willing to go there with me?" A new life? " "I do." Xi Shi looked at Zhang Dong lovingly, a bright red cloud appeared on her pretty face, her beautiful eyes were filled with an indescribable spring color, and her delicate cherry mouth became even more beautiful. Delicate and charming, she answered without any hesitation, without any delay.Shui Shui, although she had been with Zhang Dong for less than a month, this month was her happiest day. If there was no Zhang Dong in the future, she really didn't know what the meaning of life would be. Zhang Dong was so happy that he kissed her passionately until Xishi gasped and almost melted into his arms. Only then did he stop the sweet kiss and said softly: "Baby, let's go and talk to Fan." The Prime Minister said goodbye." After saying that, he took Xi Shi and strode out and walked straight into Fan Li's tent. Fan Li asked Zhang Dong and Xi Shi to sit down on the blanket, looked at Zhang Dong with strange eyes, and said with admiration: "Sir, you are really elusive. I just don't know how you entered Xi Shi's tent." "It's a small trick, but it's not worth it. Mention it." Zhang Dong smiled calmly, "Call Dong Shi, and I will turn her into a peerless beauty." Fan Li was excited and immediately called Dong Shi in. "I have met the Prime Minister." Although Dong Shi is ugly, he is very polite. "Dong Shi, do you recognize me?" Zhang Dong said lightly. "Of course I recognize him. Aren't you the magical fool brother Zhang Dong?" Dong Shi answered without hesitation. "Dong Shi, I know that you dream of becoming a peerless beauty, marrying into a royal family, and living a rich and luxurious life. I can fulfill your wish, but you must agree to one condition. This condition is also very simple. From now on, You just need to change your name to Xi Shi, that is to say, from now on, you are Xi Shi, not Dong Shi." Zhang Dongshi said shockingly. Dong Shi was shocked, and so were Xi Shi and Fan Li. They had no idea how Zhang Dong turned an ugly girl into a peerless beauty, and he weirdly asked Dong Shi to pretend to be Xi Shi. Does this make any sense? "My appearance was given by my parents, can it be changed the day after tomorrow?" Dong Shi asked excitedly. "Actually, you are a peerless beauty, but you are jealous of some evil thing, which makes your appearance ugly. As long as the evil thing is driven away, you will be restored to a peerless beauty." Zhang Dongsha said matter-of-factly. (Third update, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01193 This is the real history Dong Shi was so excited that she trembled all over. For countless days and nights, she dreamed that she was also a peerless beauty like Xi Shi. But the reality was cruel. Dreams were just dreams after all, and they never became reality. She even left a copy of Dong Shi's imitation. Ridiculous allusion. Unexpectedly, Zhang Dong actually said that she was a peerless beauty, but she was jealous of some evil creature, which made her appearance ugly. However, Zhang Dong actually had a way to drive away the evil creature and restore her to a peerless beauty. If this is a lie, she is willing to believe it forever. Crystal tears flowed from her eyes, running down her pockmarked face. She knelt down in front of Zhang Dong without hesitation and said: "Master Zhang, as long as you can restore me to a peerless beauty, I completely agree to your conditions. You I want to take Xi Shi away but don¡¯t want anyone to know, right? Don¡¯t worry, from now on I will be Xi Shi and live a vigorous life with the name Xi Shi" As for Fan Li and Xi Shi, they looked at it with strange expressions, and they were worried. I couldn't believe it, but I wisely didn't say anything. I wanted to see how Zhang Dong drove away the evil things and turned Dong Shi into a peerless beauty. "Such a smart Dong Shi. This substitute is really wonderful. Moreover, the two of them were born in the same village. Even Dong Shi has secretly imitated all of Xi Shi's wonderful postures and movements since he was a child. There is basically no flaw in pretending to be Xi Shi. What's even better is that Dong Shi She has no fertility and has never been married in history." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, but of course he would not say it out loud. He said calmly: "Very good, I will drive away the evil things and turn you into a peerless beauty. Let's start. A vigorous life. " He stood up and made a mysterious gesture, exuding a heaven-destroying aura. There were soaring flames in his hands, and a burning light shot out from his eyes. Dong Shi, whose face was pale with fright, but full of expectation, spoke with spring thunder: "Mali Mianli coax, Mali Mianli coax Taishang Laojun is as anxious as the law, all evil spirits retreat!" The strange talisman composed of the rules of the Tao of Heaven and Earth flew out of his mouth, slowly floated to Dong Shi's forehead, and disappeared in an instant. But secretly, Zhang Dong blessed Dong Shi with some of the rules of the Tao of Beauty, Heaven and Earth. In the feelings of Xi Shi and Fan Li, Dong Shi changed drastically and became a peerless beauty even more beautiful than Xi Shi. "Ah so beautiful, so beautiful!" Fan Li and Xi Shi shouted in shock at the same time. "Ah so beautiful, really beautiful, so I am so beautiful." Dong Shi quickly took out a bronze mirror and looked at it carefully, and shouted in shock. This is the magic of the rules of beauty, which can comprehensively enhance a person's charm and influence people's senses. Although Xi Shi was an ugly girl, under the blessing and influence of some rules of beauty, she became a true beauty. Her peerless beauty can make any man lose her mind, and it is extremely easy to charm the King of Wu. "Pfft" Dong Shi knelt in front of Zhang Dong and said with tears of gratitude: "Master Zhang, I will never forget your great kindness to Xi Shi. I will always abide by your conditions. Please give me your blessing again. "Although she is ugly, she has a clever mind. Now that she knows that Zhang Dong is really a peerless master, she is worried that evil things will haunt her again in the future and turn her into an ugly girl, so she makes this request. "I will give you a treasure. As long as you carry it with you or place it in your room, any evil objects will stay away. Even if the treasure is broken, it will have the same effect." After Zhang Dong pretended to say it, a modern face appeared in his hand. round mirror. Dong Shi took it as if he had found a treasure. When he took a closer look, he saw the lifelike image in the mirror. He was so shocked that he almost became stupid. He couldn't help shouting: "My God, my God, my God, this must be a treasure from the fairy world." The mirror is so beautiful, and the portraits reflected are so clear. "Fan Li and Xi Shi were also particularly curious. They walked over to take a closer look, and were so shocked that they were speechless for a long time. Could it be that Zhang Dong is really an immortal? Otherwise, how could he have such a peerless treasure? We really can¡¯t say they are ignorant. In this era of extremely low productivity, even bronze mirrors are rare things. The craftsmanship of such exquisite mirrors as modern round mirrors is two thousand years beyond this era. People of this era cannot understand it. And what they accept, they can't even imitate. Just the electroplating thing can make their brains unable to figure out the reason. "Remember, your feet are big and do not conform to the aesthetics of this era, so you have to cover them up, wear high clogs, and dance the wonderful clog dance. In this way, you will be a truly unparalleled beauty, unprecedented. No one will come after you," Zhang Dong warned. "Xi Shi, remember this." Dong Shi saluted Zhang Dong again and said with tears of gratitude. "Sir, your magic has opened my eyes." Fan Li also looked at Zhang Dong like a god and said with admiration."Okay, I'll take my leave. Xi Shi, let's go." After Zhang Dong finished speaking, he pulled Xi Shi out of the tent. Fan Li and Dong Shi hurriedly sent them out. What shocked them was that they saw a white cloud appear out of thin air, carrying Zhang Dong and Xi Shi slowly into the sky "Immortal! God, he turned out to be an immortal!" Fan Li knelt down. , Dong Shi also knelt down, and more than twenty guards also knelt down. "Goodbye, try to realize your dreams." Zhang Dong hugged Xi Shiyou who was also stunned, turned around, smiled handsomely, and waved goodbye. "Please give me a word from the immortal." Fan Li was not an ordinary person after all. He had an exceptionally well-behaved mind and a very flexible mind. He hurriedly shouted. "If you succeed, you will retreat." Zhang Dong's words fell from the clouds. "Thank you for your guidance." Fan Li was overjoyed, and his confidence in destroying the Wu Kingdom reached its limit. And after he spent sixteen years assisting the King of Yue to destroy the Kingdom of Wu, he still never forgot Zhang Dong's words. He retired without hesitation and sailed away from the lake. After that, he gathered three times and became richest in the world. If you live to be eighty-eight years old, you will have a long and leisurely life. Wen Zhong, another great hero in the destruction of Wu, was unwilling to give up his wealth, but he ended up committing suicide with a sword given to him by Gou Jian. The next day, Fan Li took "Xi Shi" and rushed to the capital. Due to the blessing of the rules of the world of beauty, "Xi Shi" appeared too beautiful and attracted countless passers-by to watch. As a result, it caused traffic jams and made it difficult to walk. Seeing this grand occasion, Fan Li came up with a plan. He simply called "Xi Shi" and moved into a gorgeous small building in a roadside hotel. Then he posted notices everywhere: Anyone who wants to see a beautiful woman must pay 1 penny. The notice was posted, causing a sensation. "Xi Shi" climbed up to the Zhu Tower and stood leaning on the railing, floating like a fairy descending to earth. Viewers lined up in a long line, and generously donated their money to see the beautiful face of Xi Tzu. Some even paid as much as two or three times. It was really exciting. After three days, Fan Xiangguo earned countless money. After entering Beijing, he handed all the money to the treasury. And Fan Li¡¯s actions truly set a precedent for the ¡°beauty economy¡± for future generations. "Xi Shi" therefore admired Fan Li's intelligence and moral character, and the two became friends of life and death. "Xi Shi" went to the capital and trained for three years before being sent to the State of Wu. The King of Wu was so fascinated that he not only ignored state affairs, but also killed the fierce general Wu Zixu and gave the huge country to the State of Yue. And this is the real history. (Fourth update, asking for monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01194 The tent is full of spring scenery The night is as dark as ink, and the stars are dazzling. A somersault cloud carried Zhang Dong and Xi Shi flying up into the sky. Although Fan Li and others were shocked as immortals, Xi Shi was also stunned. She couldn't help but asked in shock: "Mr. Zhang, you, you, you, Are you really an immortal? "" Flying through the clouds and riding the mist is just a way of traveling that monks master. It's nothing. Just like birds can fly, but they are not immortals. I am still a living person, not an immortal." Zhang Dong said softly. explain. "That's good, that's good." Xi Shi felt at ease. If Zhang Dong was an immortal, she would be extremely frightened and would not dare to stay and fly with him. "Xi Shi, from now on, you are my favorite woman." Zhang Dong looked at the beauty in his arms with intoxicated eyes, bursts of joy and pride surged in his heart. The most beautiful woman in history is his own woman from today on. He will take her back to modern times and live happily ever after. "Mr. Zhang, I look forward to being your woman" Xi Shi was also very emotional. After saying this passionately, she took the initiative to kiss her. So the two of them kissed passionately on the somersault cloud. The passion and affection were really touching. A sweet kiss ended, Xi Shi collapsed in Zhang Dong's arms, Xiafei's cheeks were panting, and her charming eyes were as silky as silk. Zhang Dong was also filled with excitement and endless love. Such a peerless beauty was so tempting to him. However, he did not rush to eat this peerless beauty, but started to travel around the world with her, either flying on the mountains with black feathers and flowers, or flying over the sea on a somersault cloud, or riding on the wind and cloud boat. Sailing in rivers or seas. Xi Shi¡¯s vision was widened, and a feeling called happiness lingered in her heart. Nourished by countless elixirs from heaven and earth, Xi Shi became more beautiful and attractive, truly possessing the appearance of a flower that is shy of the moon, and a fish that sinks into the sky. On this day, Zhang Dong took Xi Shi to the prairie, riding the white smoke and galloping on the grassland. Xi Shi naturally snuggled into his arms like a bird clinging to a human, and made beautiful laughter from time to time. When it got dark, Zhang Dong rode his horse to a pool, set up a tent, let the pearl hang high, had a feast of heaven and earth spiritual fruits, and took a bath in Feixianju. The two of them snuggled on the carpet in the tent. Go up, listen to their own heartbeats, and listen to the chirping of various insects on the grassland. "Husband, let me dance for you" A shy look appeared on Xi Shi's pretty face. She stood up from Zhang Dong's arms and began to dance beautifully. Although she has not received any dance training, she is naturally beautiful. Recently, she has His horizons have been broadened, his temperament has been improved, and every move is truly natural, which can make any man lose his mind. Her long hair was black and shiny, gently flying in the air, like a waterfall, flying like clouds, and incredibly beautiful. In history, King Wu Fu Chai combed Xi Shi's hair every day, because Xi Shi was so beautiful. Her black hair was like silk and satin, and the light was discernible, which made him extremely fascinated. She danced happily and kept ogling Zhang Dong. She unbuttoned her coat, revealing a section of her crystal clear snow-white breasts, which shone brightly under the shining of jewels. Zhang Dong¡¯s mouth was dry and his nose was bleeding. But Xi Shi smiled sweetly and was secretly happy in her heart. She was really seducing Zhang Dong today, because she had been with Zhang Dong for a month and Zhang Dong hadn't eaten her yet, which made her a little anxious. As everyone knows, Zhang Dong traveled from modern times to this time and space just because she was too beautiful. He was naturally reluctant to eat a woman like Xi Shi so quickly. He wanted to cultivate her to be the most beautiful and noble, so that She falls deeply in love with him, and then eats her. This will happen naturally. She will definitely devote herself to it. Then he will not only get the best and most beautiful enjoyment, but also very likely to break through a bottleneck. Xi Shi was encouraged, and she took off her coat gracefully, wearing only a white tube top and a pair of white panties, revealing her snow-white back as smooth as satin, which could be easily twisted but as flexible as a snake. Her slim waist, her tall, plump and straight breasts, her slender white pink legs, and her high and round buttocks. What¡¯s terrible is that she is still dancing, making various seductive postures, and she is extremely charming and charming. To be honest, if a peerless beauty like Xi Shi sincerely wants to seduce a man, it is absolutely impossible for her to fail. Zhang Dong was lost, completely lost, and could no longer control himself. He roared, jumped up, hugged her into his arms, and roughly pulled off her tube top. In an instant, two extremely beautiful white rabbits jumped out, and two red beans bloomed proudly on the top of the mountain. They were so beautiful and so tempting.?. Amidst Xi Shi's cooing, Zhang Dongse played with her for a while, then hugged her and rolled her down on the carpet, burying her head between the two white rabbits, breathing deeply the intoxicating fragrance, and feeling the soothing feeling. His soul was trembling softly, and then he took a red bean in his mouth obsessively and sucked it to his heart's content. "Ah" Xi Shi felt a strange tingling feeling spread from there, and couldn't help but let out a charming cry, "Husband, husband" Her delicate body twisted like a snake, and her pretty face appeared. There is a deep longing, and there is an overwhelming love of spring in her beautiful eyes. Zhang Dong couldn't bear it any longer. He quickly took off his clothes, revealing an extremely fit male body. He caressed her with skillful techniques for a while, and then gently parted her body. Slender and white pink legs, ready to pick this gorgeous flower. Xi Shi's whole body trembled, but she was particularly active. She lifted her slender pink legs gracefully and hovered around Zhang Dong's waist. She looked at Zhang Dong shyly and shouted heartily: "Husband, I want to dedicate myself to you. Hurry up." Eat me." "Baby, you are so charming and seductive." Zhang Dong's soul almost flew out of his body, so he pressed on me without hesitation. A stinging pain suddenly occurred, Xi Shi's delicate body became stiff, and tears flowed out from the pain, but she did not scream in pain, but looked at Zhang Dong with happy and encouraging eyes. Zhang Dong felt that he had entered an extraordinarily warm and close place. The extremely beautiful feeling made him almost go crazy. However, seeing the beauty in such pain, he paused for a long time. After the beauty adapted, he calmed down. Move slowly. Slowly, the pain subsided and was replaced by a wonderful and beautiful feeling. Xi Shi couldn't help but gently cater to her, and let out a gentle and tender moan that could make any man get lost. It was extremely touching. Zhang Dong had a look of endless enjoyment on his face, and gradually sped up his movements, making Xi Shi realize the wonders of it more and more. He even shouted without emotion, and cooperated with his whole body. As soon as she entered such a state, those rules of the world that she conformed to It quickly emerged from the body and poured into Zhang Dong's body like the Yangtze River, and was grasped and understood by Zhang Dong. It is endless and endless. Zhang Dong was shocked in his heart. She was worthy of being the most beautiful woman in history. She conformed to an incredible number of rules of heaven and earth. She was no less qualified than Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing who had reached the pinnacle of the first level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. The benefits of their cultivation were extremely great. . He even started to criticize crazily (Fifth update, please give me monthly votes, red votes.) Text Chapter 01195 Breakthrough, Pick-up Master Level 9 Top beauties like Xi Shi truly have incredible and wonderful abilities. Even though Zhang Dong has many unparalleled beauties, even though he has experienced many erotic battles, today when he had fun with Xi Shi, he was completely controlled by a strange and beautiful feeling. , after only fighting for half an hour, he couldn't help shouting wildly, and madness broke out. "Ah" Xi Shi's skin was the same color as ruby, her beautiful eyes were filled with an indescribable love of spring, her delicate and pretty face was filled with satisfaction and happiness, and her heart was filled with sweetness, a kind of A feeling so beautiful that it made her tremble surrounded her, her slender pink legs suddenly straightened, and a high-pitched moan came out of Cherry's little mouth. At this moment, many times more rules of heaven and earth than before emerged from her delicate body, overwhelmingly pouring into Zhang Dong's body, and were grasped and understood by Zhang Dong. "Boom" A silent thunder sounded in Zhang Dong's mind, and his spirit and consciousness instantly entered a familiar illusion, turning into a majestic sky-swallowing dragon, and began to crazily devour those things transformed from the rules of heaven and earth. fireflies! ¡°It¡¯s a breakthrough, it¡¯s finally a breakthrough, it¡¯s great to finally break through this bottleneck that is so difficult to break through.¡± Zhang Dong felt a deep sense of ecstasy in his heart, and he was extremely excited and excited. In Zhang Dong's mind, he spent several hours devouring the rules of heaven and earth, but in reality, it was just a fleeting moment. Therefore, when Zhang Dong's spirit and consciousness exited the mental illusion, time still stopped. At that moment, even Xi Shi's high-pitched and charming scream was still ringing out. It was soft and greasy, making his whole body numb and hot. It even fired countless bullets wildly, making Xi Shi tremble all over. Non-stop. The zhenqi in his dantian rioted, began to spin wildly, and then exploded. His force value increased from 899,999 points to 9,000,000 points in the blink of an eye. Then, strange substances from heaven and earth poured in crazily, and were quickly swallowed and refined by him, causing the force value to increase. Rapidly ascending. And his body was naturally pressed against Xi Shi's exquisite and convex body. Xi Shi had no idea that Zhang Dong had broken through a bottleneck. However, she had been tortured by Zhang Dong until she couldn't move. Holding Zhang Dong's neck tightly, he looked at his lover lovingly, recalling the sweetness and beauty just now. It took about ten minutes for Zhang Dong to increase his force value to 999999 points, reaching the peak of the ninth level of Pickup Master. A bright smile appeared on his face, and he kissed the great hero Xi Shi's delicate lips tenderly. Xi Shi was instantly lost. Her delicate body miraculously regained its strength and could not help but twist. After all, that giant was still there. It stayed inside her. Worried that the beauty would not be able to bear it, Zhang Dong changed his previous roughness and started teasing her gently, like the gentle breeze and drizzle, so rhythmic and beautiful. When the clouds cleared and the rain dispersed, Xi Shi was so happy that she passed out. Zhang Dong kissed her gently on the forehead, stood up and walked out of the tent. The sky is full of stars outside, the evening wind is blowing, and the grassland is bathed in a strange light. A special feeling suddenly appeared in Zhang Dong's heart. The ten Zhang Dongs in the medicine garden in his body automatically merged into this body and became one Zhang Dong. Every cell in his body trembled, and the thunder in the thunder pool suddenly accelerated. The frequency emitted struck his body like thunderdrops, shattering all the cells in his body, and battering the soldiers in the microscopic world into bloody pieces. But these soldiers have been practicing the My Body Eternal Magic Art for so long, and they are extremely tenacious. They drank those green liquids crazily and practiced the My Body Eternal Magic Art crazily, allowing their bodies to recover quickly and become stronger. There was ecstasy on Zhang Dong's face, because his spirit and consciousness unexpectedly entered the Liguan illusion again, and the magnificent Liguan gate appeared in front of him. He did not hesitate, smashed the previous three gates with three punches, and strode to the In the fourth level, in front of the door of this level, there were two golden strong men standing. Without saying a word, they punched hard. "Looking for death!" Zhang Dong felt that his mental consciousness was particularly strong today, as if he could break everything, so he shouted fiercely and punched the two strong men's fists wildly. "Boomah" Two sounds that sounded like thunder sounded together. The two strong men screamed at the same time. Their fists were torn apart and their bodies staggered back. There was a look of disbelief on their faces. Look at the monster. Looking at Zhang Dong the same way. Even Zhang Dong himself was so surprised that he couldn't open his mouth from ear to ear. He stared at his two fists in confusion, wondering why it was so easy to attack the power level this time? Immediately he had another sudden realization of hindsight. The last time I entered the microscopic world, I killed the demonic insects in every cell of my body, and there were no more insects to devour me.With the nutrition of his body, no insects can harm his body. His body will naturally become much stronger, and the power he can exert will be much greater. In addition, he has also taught all the soldiers the eternal magical power of the body, and the soldiers have been If you practice hard, even the monster-enchanting song can kill the insects in the soldiers' bodies. In addition, the thunder has been tempering their bodies, which naturally makes them much stronger than before. All of this can Let Zhang Dong's power increase. "Kill!" Zhang Dong felt proud and proud. Every time he attacked Liguan in the past, he had to be beaten up by the strong men guarding the gate, and he could achieve the final victory, but this was not the case this time. He rushed forward with a lunge and punched the other fist of the two strong men with two crazy punches, beating the two strong men's fists into powder. Then he took another step and punched the two strong men on the forehead with two punches. "Boom" The two strong men exploded with grief and anger on their faces, turning into countless laws of power and heaven and earth, and integrated into Zhang Dong's body. Zhang Dong was ecstatic in his heart. He opened the fourth gate with a punch and entered the palace. After countless laws of power and heaven and earth were integrated into his body, he strode to the fifth gate with a destructive look on his body. With the breath of heaven and earth, he yelled crazily: "Today, I must break the fifth level." Before he finished speaking, he felt his eyes dazzled. The two strong men were much more powerful than the two strong men just now. The strong man appeared in front of Zhang Dong, gave Zhang Dong a cruel smile, took a step forward, and punched Zhang Dong in the chest. Before the punch could arrive, a howling storm emerged, and a thick murderous aura shot out quickly. "Kill!" Zhang Dong showed no fear and punched him with all his strength. "Boom" Four fists met in the air, the space collapsed, the wind roared, and the sound was like thunder. Zhang Dong felt a huge force coming from the sky, unable to steady his body, and took more than thirty steps back in one breath, and the two The strong man only took a step back to stabilize his body, and then charged towards Zhang Dong with murderous intent. They would not stop until Zhang Dong was beaten to the point of explosion. "The fifth level is indeed powerful. Fortunately, many of the rules of the Way of Power have been integrated into my body. My strength has increased by one level, reaching the fourth level. Otherwise, let alone knocking back two strong men, I would just let my body You can't do it without breaking down." Zhang Dong's pupils shrank, but murderous aura surged out of him like the Yangtze River. He rushed forward and punched the two strong men's heads first! (The first update has arrived. Please give me monthly tickets and red tickets. In addition, brothers, please subscribe. It only costs 4 yuan a month. Not only does the subscription not increase, but it is also declining. Seeing this situation, I really don¡¯t have the confidence to write it down. .) Text Chapter 01196 Super Powerful "Boom, boom, boom" The sound of fists hitting each other was as loud as thunder, and the painful shouts were as dense as raindrops. Zhang Dong was beaten by the two strong men guarding the fifth level until his face was bruised and his body was covered with blood. However, he had no intention of giving up. He struggled to intercept the fists and kicks that came towards him like raindrops. He gritted his teeth and tried to kill these two. The strong man beat him to death. In the real world, the frequency of thunder in the thunder pool bombarding Zhang Dong's body has also increased many times. The thunder bombards Zhang Dong's body without stopping. The medicine garden in the body delivers countless medicinal powers to every part of the body. In the cells, because the potency of the medicine was too strong, it actually ejected from the ancient wells in the microscopic world, landed on the soldiers densely crowding around the ancient wells, and was absorbed by the bodies of the soldiers. Countless soldiers have no scruples and crazily practice my eternal magic, allowing the broken body to quickly recover and become stronger. Then it is shattered by thunder and continues to be tempered and repaired. This cycle goes on and on, and there will never be an end. when. Zhang Dong's body is getting stronger and stronger, and his power is getting bigger and bigger. Reflected in the illusion of Liguan, his spirit and consciousness are also getting stronger and more powerful, and his power is getting bigger and bigger. He continues to fight with The two strong men guarding the gate fought frantically. To be honest, this level was extremely difficult to pass. He actually fought like this all night. It wasn't until the sun poked its smiling face from the sky and cast a ray of golden sunlight onto Zhang Dong's strong and strong body that Zhang Dong began to occupy it. The upper hand took about five minutes to finally beat the two strong men until they exploded, and then broke the fifth level of the Way of Power, allowing his power to reach the terrifying Five Pans. The consciousness and spirit instantly exited the power gate illusion and returned to the original body. I felt that I was extremely powerful, and my whole body was filled with something called power. He had a look of ecstasy on his face. It seemed that Xi Shi had brought him good luck. Not only did he break through a bottleneck and reach the peak of the ninth level of Pickup Master, but he also broke through two power levels in a row, raising his power to Wupan. It also allowed the power of the Panli Divine Art to truly begin to manifest, which would definitely greatly improve his combat power. He did not hesitate to test it by moving around. The test results came out quickly. The ice-clothed cold armor can increase the defense ability by 9 times, the Heaven-shaking Seal can now increase the combat power by 19 times, the golden chain armor and the sun-shooting bow can increase the ability by 22 times, the ice and snow giant can increase the combat power by 23 times; the Immortal Underworld Emperor Armor can increase the combat power by 14 times. Defense ability; the golden hand can increase the combat power by 24 times, and it is 29 times when held in the hand; the sky ax can increase the combat power by 26 times, and it can be increased by 31 times when held in the hand, and can explode an attack worth nearly 31 million points of force value. ??And if you add the Vajra Seal and use the Sky-Opening Axe, your combat power can be greatly improved, reaching about 50 million points. As for the defensive ability, because the body has been tempered, the strength has been significantly improved. Without the use of true energy, the body can defend against attacks with 600,000 points of force value without dying. The Vajra Seal increases the body's defense capability by fifty times and can defend against 30 million points of force. It is worth the attack. Since the God's Clothes were damaged in the last military calamity, Zhang Dong now only has three natal defense magic weapons, the golden chain armor, the ice-clothed cold armor, and the immortal underworld armor. These three natal magic weapons can increase the defense by 45 times. Ability, able to defend against attacks with more than 45 million points of force value. With the Vajra Seal, he can defend against attacks with 75 million points of force value. Really powerful to the point of being terrifying. What is even more worthy of his expectation is that the eleven bodies are all looking for a kind of Tao. Although they have not found one yet, the Tao of Wind, the Tao of Killing, the Tao of Poison, the Tao of Wood, the Tao of Light, the Tao of Cutting However, great progress has been made in the Tao. He believes that he can find these Tao in less than ten years. The reason why he can be so fast is not only that he has a deeper and deeper understanding of the way of wind in the memory of Feng Leiyi, but also because he has been in ancient times for nearly seven months. He has transplanted seven memories, all of which are from those who found these The memory of a Taoist master was of great help to him in his search for the Tao. "Purple-haired old devil, when I go back in time, I will pull you out of the Soul-Eating Tower, force your soul out, and put it into a jade bottle" Zhang Dong shouted with great enthusiasm in his heart. "Husband" Xi Shi walked out of the tent, wearing a pink dress, letting the thousands of blue silk hair blow in the wind behind her. Due to the fresh rain and dew, she slept soundly last night, full of energy, and her pretty face was rosy. Delicate and delicate, you can really squeeze out water. Her beautiful eyes are full of spring and charming. Her tall and plump breasts seem to have been developed, and they have swelled again. Because they are not wearing underwear, the two pink protrusions are like that. obvious. Zhang Dong¡¯s eyes were dumbfounded, his heart was beating wildly, and his nosebleed almost came out. "Husband I want you to comb my hair" Xi Shi came to Zhang Dong with a strong fragrance, handed over an emerald green comb, and said coquettishly. ?Zhang Dong's heart was really trembling, and he took the comb and started to comb her hair, making a swishing sound. The long black and shiny hair was like silk and satin, like clouds, floating on her snow-white and alluring shoulders. She was so beautiful and seductive that Zhang Dong's soul floated out. Such a peerless beauty was truly a natural beauty who could make any man lose his mind. Unable to bear it anymore, he stretched out his arms and hugged her waist from behind. Amidst Xi Shi's sweet cooing voice, he rested his chin on her shoulder and breathed deeply in the feeling that made him lost. The intoxicating fragrance brought a deep look of happiness and intoxication to her face. Slowly pulling her over, his eyes immediately fell on such a peerless face that made him addicted to both shame and joy and refused to wake up, and he could no longer move away. Xi Shi smiled sweetly, hooked her arms around Zhang Dong's neck, stood on tiptoes, and pressed her fragrant red lips on Zhang Dong's lips. As if being struck by lightning, Zhang Dong trembled all over, grabbed her clove, sucked it hotly, and tasted it happily. Xi Shi¡¯s cheeks glowed red, and she moaned coquettishly. Her delicate body pressed tightly against her lover¡¯s body, as if she wanted to blend in. In her past life, in her past imagination, the most she could do was to marry into a rich family, or be selected into the palace, and live a life of hiding in a golden house. Maybe she would fall out of favor after a few years, and live in misery for another ten or more years. In ten years, he becomes a corpse and enters the cold grave. However, the appearance of Zhang Dong in her life broadened her horizons and made her understand the true meaning of happiness. It turns out that people can practice cultivation, and after practicing, they can extend their lifespan, and even become immortal, stay youthful forever, and happiness can always be with them ¡­ The gratitude and love for Zhang Dong in her heart were really extraordinarily rich and deep, and the joy and happiness in her heart were unprecedented. The sun is getting hotter, and the shadows of the two people hugging each other and kissing passionately are imprinted on the grassland, which is more beautiful than the paintings painted by Zhang Dong. At this moment, an untimely voice fell from the air coldly: "Boy, show me your pass?" (Second update sent, please give me a monthly ticket, a red ticket.) Text Chapter 01197 Where did you come from, stupid dragon? A black cloud flew rapidly from the sky. On it stood a strong man shrouded in black mist. He only wore a black vest and a pair of black pants. His body was covered with strange dragon scales. He looked particularly tough. After just glancing at Zhang Dong, his eyes moved to Xi Shi's face, and then he started to bleed from the nose and drool. A peerless beauty like Xi Shi is rare to see even in the secret realm. Any man who sees her will become crazy. His name is Ao Fu. He is more than 30,000 years old. He is from the dragon clan. He comes from the secret realm of Longmen. He is a third-level master of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. He practices the Way of Killing, the Way of Sky, the Way of Thunder, and the Way of Water. He is a rare cultivation genius and is extremely powerful. Like Fa Hai in later generations, he was also a punisher sent by the four secret realms to deal with those monks who left the secret realm privately or had a pass, but caused harm to the world after leaving the secret realm. "Xi Shi, don't have any worries. To your husband, he is just an ant. Now I will send you to my world. There are many sisters in it. They will receive you." Zhang Dong used his thoughts to express a trace of panic on his face. After Xi Shi finished speaking, he took Xi Shi into the inner medicine garden with a thought, then looked at Ao Fu like an idiot, and said proudly: "Where did you come from, stupid dragon? Why should I show you the pass?" As soon as Xi Shi disappeared, Ao Fu woke up from his confusion, cast his cold eyes on Zhang Dong, and shouted: "You don't have a pass, do you? Tell me, what kind of secret realm are you, a young man who dares to break the rules of the secret realm?" ?¡± Zhang Dong had already killed a sanctioner in later generations, Fa Hai, who had a long criminal record. Without any fear, he said arrogantly: ¡°I do not have a pass, and I have indeed violated the rules of the secret realm, but what can you do to me? How? " "Boy, your cultivation is not high, but you are very arrogant." Ao Sha sneered, "Now, hand over that woman, and then explain everything about you, and I will deal with it according to the old rules. Shao, you know the law and have secretly seduced 36 beautiful women in the human world. You are simply shameless. What qualifications do you have to care about my affairs?" Zhang Dong retorted coldly. Ao Fu was shocked and broke out in cold sweat. He secretly thought that he was very careful every time, but how could this young man know about it? Could it be that he is deliberately defrauding me? "You fart, hand over that human woman quickly, otherwise, I can only kill you here." Long Shao's body showed a strong murderous aura. He made up his mind to kill people and silence them, regardless of whether Zhang Dong was cheating or not. But he was worried that Xi Shi would be hurt in the fight later, so he asked Zhang Dong to hand over Xi Shi first. As a sanctioner sent by the secret realm, he naturally wanted to ensure the safety of any human woman who was occupied by the monks of the secret realm. Zhang Dong was furious and shouted: "Idiot, you actually want to kill me? Then I'll kill you first!" A sky-opening ax appeared in his hand, he swung it high into the air and slashed it with the axe. "Seeking death!" Ao Fu was furious. He pointed his right hand at Zhang Dong, and a water dragon shot out from his finger. He rushed towards Zhang Dong with his teeth and claws, and slapped the sky-opening ax fiercely with his dragon claws. "Boom" There was a loud noise as the sky collapsed and the earth cracked, the dragon's claws collapsed, and then the dragon's head was chopped into powder by the axe, turning into rain all over the sky and falling down, as if there was a heavy rain. Now Zhang Dong¡¯s realm has reached the peak of the ninth level of the pick-up master. Although he is not blessed with the Vajra Seal, such an ax can still explode 31 million points of force value. How can a water dragon withstand it? However, Zhang Dong's ax was blocked by the water dragon and had no power, so he had to take the ax back and looked at Ao Fu with strange eyes, thinking that the other party's move was mysterious, and he also found the water. Tao, you can definitely use this trick. "Boy, you still have some ability, but I advise you not to resist, because the end will be miserable." Ao Fu had a look of surprise on his face, but it quickly disappeared. He is a super master who came out of the Dragon Gate Secret Realm. If he is not strong, how can he be qualified to be a sanctioner? And he has been a punisher for nearly two thousand years. He has punished countless masters of the secret realm who violated the rules, killing or capturing them. No one escaped. Zhang Dongqu, a ninth-level pick-up master, actually wanted to resist. It is really ridiculous. . "You obscene dragon is the same as Dragon Bronzebeard. I'm going to skin you and beat your tendons today." Zhang Dong felt a strong murderous aura on his body. Thinking of Dragon Bronzebeard, he was really angry. Come to one place. "Do you know Elder Long Bronzebeard?" Ao Fu asked in surprise. "Don't worry. Although I am the husband of Dragon Bronzebeard's daughter, I am not on the same page with Dragon Bronzebeard. I wish I could beat him to death." Zhang Dong said calmly, "Come on, use all your skills and let me see What¡¯s so great about the masters of the Dragon Gate Secret Realm?¡± ¡°Wow.¡±"" Ao Fu couldn't help laughing wildly, "Boy, Elder Long Bronzebeard has been obsessed with cultivation all his life. He still doesn't have a wife. How can he have a daughter? You tried to cheat, but you exposed your flaws. You still surrender obediently. Just be captured, don't resist. " Zhang Dong couldn't explain what happened more than two thousand years later. He suddenly shaved a finger with his left hand towards Ao and shouted: "Tie him up. " "Crash" A strange sound sounded, and a transparent water dragon flew out from Zhang Dong's hand like lightning. It flew over with teeth and claws, and wrapped Ao Fu tightly in one hand. "You, you, you, you How do you know our dragon clan's move, Water Dragon Entanglement? "Ao Fu was so shocked that he almost became stupid and asked stammeringly. It was precisely because of his shock that he failed to dodge in time. "What's so great about Shui Long Tang? Only your dragon clan knows this? What a joke. "Zhang Dong finished speaking with a sneer, shaking his left hand repeatedly, and dozens of water dragons flew out with overwhelming murderous intent, swarming towards Ao Sha and killing him. "He has received the teachings of Guanyin Bodhisattva on the way of water. Regarding water, The application of the rules of the Tao of Heaven and Earth has reached an extremely high level. Now that the Dragon Clan's core secret method of water dragon entanglement was found from the monitor, he naturally mastered it quickly without any obstacles. After all, he found the Tao of Water, and it was not a species. Tao, has a natural advantage in using the rules of the water, "Boy, you pissed me off, go to hell!" "Ao Shu yelled angrily, and with a sudden twist of his body, he turned into a big black dragon that was as thick as a hug and a thousand meters long. It was really majestic and murderous. The water dragon wrapped around him was like noodles and was caught by his claws. Holding it in his hand, it was impossible to even move. And the dozens of water dragons that were attacking him also encountered obstacles out of thin air, because countless water dragons flew out of the black dragon's mouth, and a dozen of them were intercepted, and the rest were intercepted. He rushed towards Zhang Dong with madness. Suddenly, the sky was covered with dense water dragons, and the murderous aura rose into the sky. Text Chapter 01198 The terrifying dragon blood bead Zhang Dong secretly admired in his heart. He was indeed worthy of being a monk in the Dragon Gate Secret Realm. He was indeed worthy of being the third-level master of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. It was really not an easy task for him to defeat the opponent. However, meeting such a strong enemy was not the only way to hone himself. Is this a good opportunity to strengthen yourself? Thinking of this, Zhang Dong's face showed unparalleled confidence, and he suddenly shot out a monstrous fire, covering the sky overwhelmingly and drowning all the water dragons that came towards him. "Huh" The terrifying fire was burning, lighting up the sky for half the sky, as if the end of the world was coming. All the water dragons were bathed in the raging fire, screaming and running away. How could they harm Zhang Dong at all? "Asshole!" Ao Sha became angry in shame. The dragon's mouth suddenly opened, and terrifying water burst out from it like the Yangtze River. It melted into the sky at the same time as the fire in the sky. White water vapor filled the sky, and even the dark clouds could not cover it. Living. "Kill!" Zhang Dong felt that it was very interesting to fight with the rules of heaven and earth like this, so he suddenly shouted again, and countless rules of earth, heaven and earth, emerged from the air, and quickly combined their own magic weapons to turn the sky, with a monstrous murderous aura. Smashed towards Long Sha. The current Heaven-turning Seal can increase its combat power by 19 times, and can unleash an attack worth nearly 20 million points. Since it is a magic weapon, it can be bombarded continuously, which is very terrifying. Ao Fu's face showed a solemn look, because he suddenly discovered that Zhang Dong turned out to be a rare cultivation genius. So far, he has used four kinds of Tao, the Tao of Water, the Tao of Fire, and the Tao of Earth. There is another strange way. He didn't recognize the magic weapon of what kind of way the Sky-Opening Ax is, but he knew that this way was not simple. But he didn't have any fear, his tail suddenly raised, and he slapped the Heaven-turning Seal that hit him hard. "Boom" There was a loud noise as the sky collapsed and the earth cracked, sparks flew everywhere, the space collapsed, and the Heaven-turning Seal bounced high into the air. Ao Fu only shook his body and did not suffer any damage. However, like a madman, the Heaven-turning Seal struck down again. "Seeking death!" Long Sha was angry and once again whipped away the Heaven-turning Seal with his tail. The dragon's horn suddenly lit up with white light, and then a white lightning like a river flew out and hit Zhang Dong in the blink of an eye. "Pfft" However, the lightning did not achieve the slightest effect, did not cause any harm to Zhang Dong, and even the sound was not too loud, as if someone farted, and disappeared silently, all flowing into Zhang Dong The thunder pool in Tanzhong Point is of course the lowest level thunder pool and has become Zhang Dong's wealth. "How is this possible?" Ao Shao's chin almost dropped, and his eyeballs almost fell off. He looked at Zhang Dong like a monster, and he couldn't believe his eyes. "Hehe, idiot, come again. If you can, use thunder to hit your grandfather. See if you can do anything to defeat your grandfather." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile, and commanded the Sky-turning Seal to blast down. "Boom" Ao Fu was in shock. Before he could react, he was hit by the Heaven-turning Seal and fell like a meteorite, smashing a mountain forest to pieces. But his dragon body is really very strong, not even a piece of his skin was broken, he just ate a mouth full of mud. ¡°Damn it!¡± Ao Fu cursed and struggled to fly. However, Zhang Dong smiled strangely and commanded the Heaven-turning Seal to smash down again. Ao Sha was so angry that he raised his tail again and slapped the Heaven-turning Seal wildly, sending the Heaven-turning Seal flying away. However, Zhang Dong fell down like a meteor, and immediately rode on Long Sha's back. The Vajra Seal was suddenly blessed on his body, pressing down on him like a hill, and he violently bombarded Ao Sha's body with his fists. "Boom, boom, boom" A mountain of iron fists fell on Ao Fu's back like raindrops. With just four punches, Ao Fu couldn't bear it any longer. He instantly transformed into a human form and was being pressed against the earth by Zhang Dongkou. on the ground. "Boom, boom, boom" Zhang Dong ignored it completely and continued to punch wildly with his fists. "Ah" Ao Fu shouted angrily, and a set of red armor that could increase eight times the defense ability appeared on his body to resist Zhang Dong's iron fist. He pushed down with both hands and feet, trying to stand up. However, he found that he couldn't do it. There seemed to be a planet pressing on his back, and Zhang Dong's fists still fell like raindrops, making him almost vomit blood. Deep humiliation welled up in my heart. He was a rare cultivation genius in the Dragon Clan. He practiced four kinds of Tao, not to mention other Tao., just the way of thunder makes him terrifyingly powerful. When he encounters any opponent, as long as the thunder comes out, he will be unfavorable. But today, he encountered a monster like Zhang Dong, and the thunder could not afford him. effect. "Kill" He no longer dared to hold anything back. He opened his mouth, and a blood-colored bead as big as a fist flew out from it, blasting towards Zhang Dong's chest with a monstrous murderous intent. This is a magic weapon for killing, the dragon blood bead, which can increase his combat power by 18 times. His current force value is nearly 4 million points. If increased by 18 times, it will be nearly 76 million points. It is really terrifying. It is simply Can kill all powerful enemies. A deep crisis surged in Zhang Dong's heart. As soon as his mind moved, the sun in the medicine garden in his body suddenly appeared in his chest. "Boom" The dragon blood beads bombarded the sun, and then collapsed inexplicably, turning into fireworks all over the sky, but the sun was safe and sound, not even moving, as if it had not suffered such a blow. "Impossible, absolutely impossible!" Although he didn't see it with his eyes, Ao Fu still used his spiritual consciousness to see clearly what was going on. His face was full of disbelief. What kind of magic weapon was that fire ball? How could it be so powerful? "Whoosh" But he is a super master after all, and he saw the flaw in an instant. With a thought, the collapsed magic weapon Dragon Blood Bead was reassembled behind Zhang Dong, and blasted towards Zhang Dong's back like lightning. He wanted to kill Zhang Dong with one blow and not give Zhang Dong any chance to survive. He was extremely cruel and ruthless. Zhang Dong no longer dared to have any reservations. As soon as he thought, the wind and thunder wings on his back lit up with bright light, and two white lightnings like the Yangtze River flew out quickly and bombarded the dragon blood beads. "Boom" There was a loud noise as the sky collapsed and the earth cracked, and red smoke rose up from the dragon blood bead, but it was so powerful that it did not collapse. It only paused for a moment before frantically bombarding Zhang Dong's back. "When" A sound like striking iron rang out. The dragon blood bead seemed to hit an indestructible mountain. It bounced back like lightning, without hurting Zhang Dong at all. After all, the dragon blood bead withstood a bolt of lightning and its power was greatly reduced. , there was no way to break through Zhang Dong's defense. Zhang Dong didn't even activate any defensive magic weapon, and could withstand such a blow just by relying on the Vajra Seal. Feeling that he was a little embarrassed for not intercepting the dragon blood bead, the Wind and Thunder Wings suddenly released another yellow thunderbolt, hitting the dragon blood bead. The yellow thunderbolt was a third-level thunder, with the power to truly destroy the world, and the dragon blood immediately hit the dragon blood bead. The beads exploded after being hit, and turned into countless killing methods. Yellow smoke appeared in strips. It was half dead and half alive. It would not be possible to recover without a certain amount of time, and it would not be possible to assemble the life-saving magic weapon. "Impossible, absolutely impossible." Ao Fu was so shocked that he almost lost consciousness and shouted hysterically. He could reach nearly 76 million points of force value with such a blow. Even Zhang Dong also practiced the way of thunder and hit the dragon with lightning. Blood beads, but Zhang Dong, a ninth-level pick-up master, could not withstand the residual power with his body. (The fourth update has been delivered, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01199 Training the Dragon "Now, I'm going to treat you well." Zhang Dong showed a ferocious smile on his face, and continued to press on Ao Sha's back. He grabbed the sun with his right hand and slowly approached Ao Sha's back. Before he touched it, a wave of He had already taken the lead to resist the terrifying heat wave. The red armor on Ao Sha's body instantly melted into slag, and his skin began to carbonize. The thick breath of death surrounded Ao Fu, frightening him out of his wits. He shouted wildly: "Stop, or I will blow myself up immediately!" "Self-destruction? You blow yourself up, hurry up and blow yourself up, see if you can hurt me at all, My defense is the best in the world, even the Dragon Bronzebeard can't break my defense." Zhang Dong looked proud, but he still stopped letting the sun get close to him. He is afraid of both sides. Once the opponent really self-destructs, he may not be able to withstand it, and it is foreseeable that he will be half dead or half alive. "Then let's call it quits and make peace, okay? I don't care about your business. Who the hell cares about your business is a bastard. But don't go too far. Don't pick up too many beauties. Even I can only dare to I have been secretly soaking one or two for the past hundred years, and throwing them away after soaking." Ao Sha lowered his attitude and said in a slow tone. He was really bluffed by Zhang Dong. Until now, he had suffered losses in every fight with Zhang Dong. He had not taken any advantage or gained the slightest advantage. The way of thunder was useless, and the way of water was restrained by Zhang Dong's way of fire. Even the magic weapon of the way of killing cannot harm Zhang Dong at all. It can be seen that Zhang Dong is incredibly powerful. In all likelihood, even the Dragon Bronze Beard cannot break through his defense. Even if he blows himself up, he cannot kill Zhang Dong. Then, He died in vain. He was a cultivation genius of the Dragon Clan and had a bright future. If he died in such a daze, it would be a huge loss. "Weren't you very awesome just now? Are you going to kill me here?" Zhang Dong said angrily. "How did I know that you are so powerful, brother? Why don't you just go around me? You know, I am a sanctioner sent by the four supreme secret realms. If I die young, then the human world will be in chaos. No, there will definitely be many masters from the secret realm who come out to do evil" Ao Fu said with a smile. "Spare you? How can my majesty be blasphemed?" Zhang Dong said angrily, but he had no intention of killing the other party. According to his temper, since this guy wants to kill him, he must kill him, but this guy is the sanctioner. If he kills him, he will commit a heinous crime and will be hunted down in all secret realms. He, he is not afraid, killing one punisher is killing, killing two punishers is killing. What's more, he was confident that he would be able to do it without anyone noticing. However, since they are unaware of the ghosts, there will be no sanctioners in recent times. The masters who come out of the secret realm really have no one to supervise them. They will definitely do some bad things more or less, and it will be very troublesome to affect the course of history. , so this guy really can¡¯t be killed. ¡°Then you give me a good beating to vent your anger.¡± Ao Sha looked like a villain and said with a smile. ¡°Bang bang bang bang¡­¡± Without saying a word, Zhang Dong punched him on his back like a drum. "Ah" Ao Fu let out a shrill scream, begging for mercy and crying. Zhang Dong turned him over again, punched him hundreds of times in the face and kicked him hundreds of times before he stopped and said coldly: "I'll spare you this time. If you dare again next time, I'll spare you." If you provoke me, I will burn you to ashes. " "Brother, how dare I provoke you? Am I tired of living?" Ao Fu lay on the ground like a dead dog, vomiting blood. "You are like this. This is really the first time I have met a ruthless man. How about we become brothers?" Zhang Dong looked at Ao Fu like a monster and thought to himself that this guy's face is as thick as a city wall. He said angrily: "You are definitely a betrayal. A typical brother, who would dare to be a brother with you? Unless he is impatient. " "Brother, you have really wronged me. I will go to any lengths for my brother," said Ao Shamo. He said while patting his chest with blood from the corner of his mouth. "Goodbye, I don't have time to talk nonsense with you." Zhang Dong turned and left. "Brother, wait, there is a benefit, do you want it?" Ao Fu said with an evil smile. Zhang Dong's footsteps suddenly stopped, not because of the good things the other party said, but because the guy's voice suddenly changed, becoming delicate and delicate, like a peerless beauty. He looked back in surprise, and then he was dumbfounded, because Nao Sha had turned into a coquettish and gorgeous woman, with a beautiful face, high breasts, half exposed, white and delicate, she could really lure out the soul of a man. . "What is your ability?" Zhang Dong asked curiously. "Giggle" Nao Shajiao smiled, "As long as you agree to become brothers with me, I will tell you this secret and give you another benefit." "Damn, why do you want to be a sworn brother with me, a shemale like you?" Zhang Dong asked with a strange expression on his face. "Because you are an unparalleled cultivation genius, and you will be so powerful in the future that I will be able to embrace you." Ao Sha looked at Zhang Dong with blazing eyes and said excitedly. As a rare cultivation genius in the Dragon Gate Secret Realm, he practices four kinds of ways, including the terrifying way of thunder. He even has a powerful natal magic weapon, the dragon blood bead, which is truly terrifyingly powerful and has always been a challenge. , defeated opponents who were higher than him, never thought that one day he would be defeated by a monk who was three levels lower than him. Could such a monk not be an unparalleled genius? When you meet such a genius, how can you not make friends with him? Zhang Dong didn't know whether to laugh or cry, so he kicked him on the butt and said angrily: "Change back to your original appearance, I look awkward like this." "Brother, did you promise me?" Ao Sha quickly changed back. The same look as before, looking at Zhang Dong with excitement on his face, his eyes full of excitement. "I didn't promise you." Zhang Dong said fiercely, "Tell me, what is your ability to transform into a transvestite?" There was a look of disappointment on Ao Sha's face, but he was not discouraged. If there is no effort, there will be no reward. He answered without hesitation: "I am using an auxiliary magic weapon - the ability of the Variety Mask, which can transform into other monks at will. No one can tell whether it is true or false. Even the ninth-level master of Picking Up Girls can't tell. It's a pity that "You can't hide your cultivation." "The ever-changing mask? It's amazing." A look of greed appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and he said with murderous intent: "Hurry up and give me this treasure, or I'll skin you." , It's going to hurt your muscles." Ao Sha was dumbfounded and said cautiously: "The Variety Mask is not of great use. In fact, I want to give you my natal magic weapon, the dragon blood bead" Zhang Dong's old face was aflame. Hong felt that he had gone too far, so he shook his head and said: "Your magic weapon of killing is so bad that I can't stand it, so just give me the Variety Mask. I promise to protect you from now on." "No one dares to bully you." "Really?" Ao Sha asked excitedly, his eyes shining. "Of course it's true. I, Zhang Handong, always keep my word." Zhang Dong assured, patting his chest. With a pained expression on his face, Ao Sha released the Changing Mask from its master state and handed it to Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong immediately refined it. After some careful communication, he found that the effect was exactly the same as what Ao Sha said, and he was happy in his heart. Just as he was about to walk away, he heard the monitor say in his mind: "Ao Sha has a super good baby that can help you break through a bottleneck!" (The fifth update has been sent, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01200 Peerless Demon Fox Su Daji "A good treasure that can help me break through a bottleneck?" Zhang Dong was ecstatic in his heart. After practicing to this point, it is extremely difficult to break through another bottleneck, and a treasure that can help him break through a bottleneck is absolutely valuable. He must Get this treasure from this guy and break a bottleneck. ??The purpose of traveling to ancient times is to improve your realm. Naturally, you want to break the most bottlenecks, become terrifyingly powerful, and then go back and kill the purple-haired old devil. As for finding the path, it is not so urgent. Now he can split into eleven Zhang Dongs at night to search for the path individually. The efficiency is extremely high. Moreover, he can also transplant the memories of some powerful beings, and he is also talented in finding the path. With great help, as time goes by, he will definitely be able to find many ways. But he did not ask for it immediately, nor did he snatch it immediately. Instead, he asked in his heart: "Monitor, what kind of treasure is that?" To find a suitable way to get this treasure, it would be inappropriate to rob it. After all, Nao Sha had already given him a treasure - the ever-changing mask. "This baby is actually a woman" the monitor said. Zhang Dong couldn¡¯t laugh or cry. No matter how much he wanted to break through a bottleneck, he could not snatch other men¡¯s women. "That woman does not belong to him. Like Xiao Qingbai Suzhen, she violated the rules of the secret realm and was imprisoned. According to the information I recorded before, this woman is now in his portable prison." The monitor said, "This woman is famous, her name is Su Daji." "Su Daji? Is she the Su Daji who brought trouble to the Shang Dynasty?" Zhang Dong jumped up with excitement. Legend has it that Su Daji was as beautiful as a peach and plum, charming and charming. The tailed vixen transformed into a human being and deceived King Zhou into debauchery and ruining the country. After the Zhou people destroyed the Shang Dynasty, they wanted to kill the enchantress, but because they were dazzled by her beauty, the traitor was too weak to bear the sword. Finally, under the coercion of King Wu of Zhou Dynasty, he finally showed his true form and was captured and beheaded by Jiang Ziya. Yes, isn't she dead? "Yes, that's Su Daji. She was born in the secret realm of the Demon Sect. She is a nine-tailed demon fox. She practices the ways of charm and desire. She can make men lose their souls with just one look. Moreover, she is the third level of the master of picking up girls. , if you can rescue Su Daji who has been imprisoned for more than five hundred years, she may thank you and have sex with you, then you have a high chance of breaking through a bottleneck," the monitor said. "Practice the Way of Charm and the Way of Desire, and also reach the third level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls?" Zhang Dong was really shocked. A top beauty with such cultivation can really help him break through a key bottleneck, and with such a It is really a huge crime to imprison a stunning beauty. He immediately looked at Ao Fu with the eyes of a wolf grandmother, and said with a wicked smile: "Brother, I want to ask you for a treasure." "Call me brother?" Ao Fu was ecstatic and answered without hesitation, "As long as you call me brother?" I have it, I will give it to you without any hesitation.¡± ¡°You give me the beautiful Su Daji who is in prison,¡± Zhang Dongshi said in shock. "Su Daji?" Ao Sha was stunned, dumbfounded, "That's a prisoner, how can I give it to you?" "It's not easy, just say she has committed suicide." Zhang Dong said. "However, if she appears again in the future, she will still be caught. What she committed is a capital crime, and there is no way to get rid of the crime." Ao Sha said with a bitter face. "She will be my woman from now on. Naturally, she will be protected by me and will not show up easily." After Zhang Dong said wishfully, he said viciously: "Hurry up, or I will snatch her away." Ao Sha puddled his hands in frustration. He said: "Brother, it's a pity that you came too late. Just three months ago, Master Quanjie of the Buddhist Secret Realm took the Buddhist sect master's token and came to take Su Daji to the Buddhist Secret Realm. He said that he would use Su Daji to practice Kung Fu. " "Impossible, you lied." Zhang Dong looked in disbelief. "I'm not lying to you, you can see for yourself." Nao Sha spread his hands, and a strange sky prison emerged from the palm of his hand. There were nearly a hundred prisoners in it, most of them were men, and there were a few women, but Su Daji was not among them. . "Maybe you traveled to this time and space, changed history, and allowed Su Daji to be taken to the secret realm of Buddhism. Unfortunately, in this time and space, I dare not use the monitoring function, otherwise I would be able to monitor Su Daji's current location." Monitoring Yi said in Zhang Dong's mind. "It's inexplicable. How could history be changed?" Zhang Dong's face turned ugly. If the history of human society also changed, wouldn't something big happen? It seems that we need to look around to see if there are any historical changes. If so, we need to quickly find ways to correct them. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUT out and found that he really wasn?t lying. Zhang Dongcai had to give up on getting Su from this guy.He touched his chin and thought for a while, then said to himself: "I want to go to the secret realm of Buddhism as soon as possible to rescue Daji." "You want to rob Daji?" Ao Fu was shocked and jumped. Get up, "I think you should give up this fatal idea. Master Quanjie is a super master, the sixth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, and has practiced the indestructible Vajra to the extreme. Your thunder may not be able to deal with him, and he is in a small town." There are many experts in Leiyin Temple, and there are countless Buddhist restrictions. "So what? I have to rescue Daji." Zhang Dong said without hesitation, there was one thing he didn't say. Only by rescuing Su Daji. Even if history has been restored, of course, it affects the history of the secret realm and should not have a bad impact. However, in order to prevent the impact from expanding to human society, he still has to save people. Once rescued, he can also gain a lot. Big benefit. "So what if she is rescued?" Nao Sha touched his forehead, "Su Daji is extremely charming. If she uses her secret method to confuse men, she can turn any man into her puppet. If she fails, you will become her puppet. You are truly finished. You don¡¯t know that I didn¡¯t even dare to look at her for five hundred years.¡± ¡°Then how did you catch her in the first place?¡± Zhang Dong was secretly shocked. so smart? "It's easy to catch her. Just use magic weapons to attack from a distance. After all, her combat power is not strong. What's great about her is that she uses the ways of desire and charm to subtly confuse you and make you become a person step by step. Her puppet has lost its own mind, so you must not have physical contact with her," Ao Sha said seriously. "Brother, I have to leave beforehand. More than two thousand years later, I will visit you in the secret realm of Longmen, if you are still alive." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile, and suddenly flew into the sky, with the wind and thunder wings on his back. Fan, it has disappeared without a trace. "You are so rich and generous. The wings on your back are actually the heaven and earth spiritual treasures with the attribute of wind and thunder space." Ao Sha looked at the direction in which Zhang Dong disappeared, with a look of envy on his face. "He should have found his own way. Only Only such a genius can convince such a powerful spiritual treasure of heaven and earth to recognize him as its master, and can cross so many realms to defeat me. Haha, I took a big advantage today. I exchanged a useless auxiliary magic weapon for the favor of such a peerless genius. But why did he say it would take more than two thousand years to visit me? Isn¡¯t this too long?¡± (The first update has been sent, please urgently ask for monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01201 Xiaoleiyin Temple In the early morning, the secret realm of Buddhism seemed extraordinarily quiet. Only the chimes of bells rang in the air, giving people an extraordinarily peaceful feeling. The Xiaoleiyin Temple is located in a stretch of mountains, with red bricks and blue tiles, towering into the sky, and is particularly majestic. The golden sunlight casts down from the sky and shines on the glass-like tiles of Xiaoleiyin Temple, reflecting thousands of green rays of light. Zhang Dong, who was dressed as a monk, flew from the sky and landed slowly in front of the small Leiyin Temple. After looking around for a moment, he said to the two young novice monks guarding the door: "Amitabha, I am the unjied master of Hongliu Temple" Before Zhang Dong finished speaking, one of the young novices hurriedly bowed his head and said: "I'm sorry, this temple is now full and will not accept any wandering monks. Please go to another temple." "I am not a wandering monk. I am the junior brother of Master Wu Zhen. If you have any questions, please come to see me." Zhang Dong said with a smile. He had already found out clearly that because there was an extra Su Daji in Xiaoleiyin Temple, she was very charming and alluring, very suitable for tempering the monk's mind and suitable for monks to practice, so the nearby monks flocked to it, and soon they It was not easy for him to get in when Xiaoleiyin Temple was overcrowded. However, he has a monitoring device. Although he cannot monitor it in this time and space, he can check previous information. Therefore, after careful inquiry, he found that there was a monk named Wuzhen who once became a monk and practiced in Hongliu Temple. After reaching the first level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, he came to Xiaoleiyin Temple and worked as a warehouse. He also managed dozens of warehouse heads and supervisors. Wu Zhen has not returned to Hongliu Temple for hundreds of years, and he is not too clear about the situation of his senior brothers. It was the good person he pretended to be, and the monk he pretended to be named Bujie had a very good relationship with Wu Zhen, and he also happened to have reached the peak of the ninth level of the Pick-up Master, which was the same as him. If he hadn't obtained the precious Variety Mask that Ao Sha gave him, he really wouldn't be able to pretend to be Master Bujie, because Wu Zhen has now reached the second level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, and has a sharp eye. If Zhang Dongyun changed his appearance with his true energy, then Wu Zhen must be able to tell it at a glance. The Variety Mask is indeed strange. It makes Zhang Dong look exactly like Master Bujie. Even the eagle feather on his head has shrunk to the size of a human hair, one millimeter long, and retracted under the scalp. "Then please wait a moment." After a young novice monk finished speaking, he quickly went in to report. After a while, Master Wu Zhen, who was wearing a red cassock, strode out. When he saw Zhang Dong, a joyful smile appeared on his face and he said affectionately: "Junior brother, I didn't expect that it was really you." "Senior brother." , I miss you so much." Zhang Dong rushed forward and looked at Wu Zhen with excited eyes. Wu Zhen happily invited Zhang Dong in, came to his room, and sat Zhang Dong on the futon. He also sat down opposite and chatted with Zhang Dong for a long time. He did not notice that Zhang Dong was fake at all, and finally said: "Junior brother, you came to me suddenly. Is there something wrong?" "Senior brother, you are really discerning. I really have something to do with you. I heard that a peerless beauty Su Daji came to Xiaoleiyin Temple. She is the most suitable. Tempering our souls can improve our cultivation, so I want to practice here for a while and break through to the first level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls." Zhang Dong said softly, "However, I heard that Xiaoleiyin Temple has already reached the level. The house is full and we no longer accept outside monks, so we have to ask senior brother for help. " "Haha" Wu Zhen laughed, "It's so easy to break through to the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, so don't put too much hope in it. However, you are still young. The training at Leiyin Temple is all on me. "Thank you, senior brother," Zhang Dong said gratefully. "Thank you for what? For senior brother, this is a trivial matter." Wu Zhen said with a smile, "Every day from 8 to 10 in the morning and from 7 to 9 in the evening, you can go to the practice square to meditate. At that time, Su Daji will appear, but you must be careful, guard your heart tightly, and don't get lost. The witch is so beautiful that it is easy to get lost. " "Senior brother, don't worry" Zhang Dong promised. So Wu Zhen arranged a house for Zhang Dong, which was extremely luxurious and quiet, with three bedrooms and one living room, all facilities were complete, and the large square where he practiced martial arts was right outside the window. After Wu Zhen walked out of the door, the time reached eight o'clock. Zhang Dong did not go to the practice square to meditate. Instead, he stood behind the window and observed the situation in the practice square through the window with wide eyes. He was not here to practice, but to save Daji. He wanted to inquire about the situation and plan a rescue plan. A person's strategy is what he is going to do at the moment. Many monks entered the square from all directions, and lotus flowers emerged from under their feet. Then they sat cross-legged on the lotus flowers, looking at their noses and noses, motionless, turning into clay and wood sculptures, as if they were invisible.Lost life. In less than ten minutes, the square was filled with lotus flowers. There was a monk sitting cross-legged on each lotus flower. There was almost no free space. The number of monks was at least 100,000. The scene is really spectacular. What makes Zhang Dong secretly feel strange is that these monks are all masters of picking up girls, and there is not a single monk who is the master of picking up girls. ¡°Perhaps, the monk who was the founder of picking up girls will not come to the square to meditate. If this is the case, it will be much easier to save people. Zhang Dong muttered in his heart and watched without blinking. "Boom" A thunderous sound came from the square, and a golden pagoda rose slowly from the center of the square, exuding thousands of auspicious energy, emitting thousands of golden lights, and also exuding a strong pressure. In a few breaths, the pagoda stands about fifteen meters high above the ground. It has only three floors. The top floor is actually transparent. From the outside, you can have a clear view of the inside. A beauty is sitting gracefully behind a guqin. What kind of woman is this? The hair is like clouds, half of it is coiled on the top of the head, tied up with a hair ring inlaid with pearls, and the other half is floating behind her, like a black waterfall. A pearl necklace was worn on her hair, and a yellow round pendant was placed in the middle of her forehead. Under a pair of elegant willow leaf eyebrows, it is a pair of black and black eyes, black and white, and the light can be learned. Under the white jade-like nose bridge, there is a pair of lips smaller than cherries, tightly pressed together. The oval face is fair and delicate, and the contours are extremely beautiful. Wearing a yellow sleeveless dress and a red jacket with yellow flowers, it was not buttoned up, exposing the snow-white shoulders and extremely sexy collarbones, as well as the tall, plump and straight breasts. One section, shining brightly under the shining of jewels. She slowly raised her head, with a seductive light shining from her beautiful eyes. She looked at the square with her bright eyes, which immediately caused countless monks to bleed from their noses. They were on the verge of collapse, and they quickly knocked on the wooden fish and chanted Amitabha. (The second update is coming, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01202 The Terrifying Way of Desire Zhang Dong's heart was beating fast, and a burning light shot out from his eyes, which was projected on Su Daji's body, unable to move away no matter what. Perhaps it was because Zhang Dong¡¯s gaze was so intense that Su Daji sensed it and looked seductively in Zhang Dong¡¯s direction. As soon as the two people's eyes met, it was as if sparks were blooming in the air. In Zhang Dong's feeling, he instantly entered a fragrant world. It was a world full of flowers and fragrant fragrance. There were countless people as beautiful as Su Daji. The woman was singing and dancing, her pretty face full of resentment and longing, as if she was expecting his favor. Zhang Dong set up the tent in an instant, the desire in his heart erupted like a volcano, his breathing became rapid, and his whole body was burning to the point of being extremely hot. A burning bath fire was going to burn him to ashes, and he was about to explode. The feeling arises immediately, and the essence in the body seems to be gushing out. But at this moment, a cool medicinal power was delivered from the medicine garden in his body, causing him to wake up slowly. He found that Su Daji had already looked away, with a faint sneer on her pretty face. It seemed that she had concluded that Zhang Dong had just It has already broken out. Zhang Dong secretly broke out in a cold sweat, feeling horrified in his heart. Su Daji was too charming and alluring, and this path of desire was too terrifying. It seemed that it did not belong to the branch of the path of beauty. The monitor explained: "The way of desire is indeed not simple. Regardless of men and women, there are six kinds of desires for the opposite sex: lust, appearance, majesty, speech and sound, fineness, and human appearance; of course, there are also eyes, ears, The six desires of nose, tongue, body, mind, etc. generally refer to human emotions, desires, etc. There is no limit to human desires. It is precisely because of desires that people will work hard to achieve them. Therefore, the way of desire is one. This way of controlling people is very powerful, and is somewhat similar to the way of puppets. It can also be said that the way of desire is an upgraded version of the way of beauty. After all, beauty is also a kind of desire" A look appeared on Zhang Dong's face. With Zheng Zheng's look, the way of desire is so powerful, he really has to be careful not to fall into Su Daji's way. If he is controlled by her, he will die on her belly. "It's a beautiful thought. Su Daji is still a virgin and has never had sex with a man. Naturally, she will not let you have physical contact with her, let alone let you die on her belly." The monitor chuckled. said laughingly. "How is it possible that she is still a virgin? Didn't she let King Zhou of Shang attack suddenly and ruin such a huge country?" Zhang Dong asked with a surprised look on his face. "It's too easy for her to want men to defeat her. With just a thought, she can make men enter a charming fantasy world, just like a dream, and have fun with the beautiful women in their minds. It is absolutely the same as reality. Therefore, King Zhou of Shang really didn't even touch her, she was pure and pure," the monitor explained. "Then why did she confuse King Zhou of Shang? Is she crazy?" Zhang Dong asked in shock. "She also wanted to break through the bottleneck. She couldn't break through after reaching the third level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. After being stuck in this realm for 130,000 years, she really couldn't stand it anymore, so she secretly ran out of the secret realm of the Demon Gate and came to The test of human society shows that she did not confuse King Zhou of Shang, but King Zhou of Shang was infatuated with her. She did not want King Zhou of Shang to subjugate his country, but King Zhou of Shang himself was obsessed with women, neglected state affairs, and always wanted to invade her. She can only use the way of desire to make him defeat him in the illusion," the monitor said, "Her experience has achieved certain results. She has already shown signs of a breakthrough, but she doesn't know what is needed to truly break through. How long? After all, it is extremely difficult to break through a bottleneck at the third level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. "Doesn't she know that doing this breaks the rules of the secret realm and will be arrested?" Zhang Dong was silent for a while, confused. asked. "At that time, she had sealed off her cultivation and looked no different from a human woman. She thought she could hide it from the public, but she was discovered anyway. Of course she regretted it afterwards, because she would always be imprisoned in prison, and she would never be able to do so. There¡¯s no chance of success,¡± the monitor said. At this time, Su Daji stood up lonely and walked around gracefully, making countless monks who did not dare to look at her extremely nervous. They all chanted the Buddha's name loudly and knocked the wooden fish quickly. "Papa papa" Footsteps sounded. Nearly a hundred monks who had practiced to the level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls walked out of the abbot hall and came all the way to the square. They strode into the pagoda and went directly to the top floor, forming a semicircle. They gathered around ten meters away in front of Su Daji, and then sat cross-legged on the lotus. A trace of anger appeared on Su Daji's pretty face, but it quickly disappeared. She sat behind the piano stand and stretched out her jade fingers to play. The beautiful music of the piano poured out and floated in the air, and she began to sing lonely: "The frosty wind is getting tighter and the cold is encroaching." Listen to Lone Goose,   The sound is loud. Every sound brings sorrow, and the clouds are as clear as water and the sky is blue. He put on his clothes and said: "Yan'er, stay here for a while and listen to me." In the city on the south bank of the tower, third and outside the bridge, on the west bank of the river is the small red building, with carved sycamores outside the door. Ask for advice and talk, and fly by in a low voice. There are people there who have no sleep. A strong sense of loneliness and sadness wafts out from her lonely singing, which can make people cry and make them cry. "What a pitiful woman. However, I will rescue you soon. From now on, you will be my woman. With me protecting you, you can live a happy life." Zhang Dong was moved and felt a big emotion in his heart. call. However, his brows gradually frowned. Because it is extremely difficult to rescue Daji, so difficult that it makes people despair. Su Daji was obviously imprisoned in that pagoda. This pagoda was not simple. It was a man-made spiritual treasure of heaven and earth, called the Sky Locking Pagoda. It could increase combat power by fourteen times. It belonged to Master Quanjie, the abbot, and Quanjie The master is the sixth level pick-up master, with a force value of nearly 7 million points. It is so powerful that it can make the Sky Locking Tower explode with nearly 100 million force points. After thinking for a long time, Zhang Dong discovered that there were only two ways to save people. One way is to sneak under the square in the dead of night, use the sun to break the pagoda, then enter it and rescue Su Daji. However, as long as the pagoda is attacked, Master Quanjie will know it instantly and will naturally bring the masters from Xiaoleiyin Temple to stop it. You know, there are many masters in Xiaoleiyin Temple. There are more than a dozen monks at the fifth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. , there is one at level six, and more than twenty at level four, not to mention those below. Although he is currently powerful, he cannot defeat so many masters and then rescue Su Daji. This approach is unlikely to work. Another way is to sneak into the pagoda and look for opportunities to rescue Su Daji. The latter method seems to have a higher success rate, but judging from the observed situation, it is not easy to sneak into the pagoda, and it is not easy to save people in front of so many masters. What's more, Su Daji was too seductive. A single glance would almost make him lose his mind. If he wanted to save people, he would have to get in close contact with her. And if he got in close contact with her, his ability to seduce would be increased countless times. He might not be able to resist it. , if you lose your mind on the spot and enter a fantasy world of desire, and you cannot save yourself, how can you still save others? What should we do to rescue Su Daji? (The third update has been delivered, please urgently ask for monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01203 Tathagata Lotus Sutra Zhang Dong was sitting cross-legged on the futon, meditating. To save Daji, you can¡¯t be so hasty, you must do it step by step, otherwise, not only will you not be able to save Daji, but you will also be caught in it. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT can can make a lotus flower under their feet, look like a monk, then sneak into the pagoda and find a chance to save Su Daji. He carefully searched historical data and made a huge discovery. The secret realm of Buddhism originated from Buddha Tathagata. Tathagata originally had the attribute of wood. He found the way of wood when he was forty years old. After that, he found a unique way and found the way of lotus. The Way of Lotus is particularly strange. It can purify all evil things and make the enemy's attacks invisible. Nothing external can affect him, as if he is in another world. However, the Way of Lotus can affect others. It can purify the evil thoughts in other people's hearts, turn evil people into good people, and no longer pose a threat to them. This method of influencing evil people is called salvation. Moreover, the way of lotus can also purify the rules of heaven and earth, making the rules of heaven and earth pure. It has Greater power. Tathagata later created a miraculous technique - the Tathagata Lotus Sutra, which takes the lotus's ability to emerge from mud and remain unstained, tempering the mind and tempering the body, thereby mastering some of the rules of the lotus, heaven and earth, and forming a lotus under your feet. It can protect oneself from all evil, and it can also purify one's mind and make one's mind extra powerful, thereby producing a magical power that has a miraculous effect on breaking through realms. "Just let me practice the Tathagata Lotus Sutra for a few days and see if I can cultivate a lotus. This is also a kind of spiritual purification and practice, which will be good for me to break through the next key bottleneck." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart. With. "I think you'd better transplant Tathagata's thousand-year memory first, and then practice better. This way you can get twice the result with half the effort. After all, it's been a month since the last transplant." The monitor suggested in Zhang Dong's mind. "Yes, how could I forget this?" Zhang Dong became excited. Since he found the way to immortality, his soul and mental power have increased tenfold. He can transplant powerful memories that have existed for a thousand years with great efficiency. promote. So he entered the fairy cave, sat cross-legged in the golden room, and began to transplant the Tathagata's memory. Of course, I did not forget to put Feixianju on the floor. If Wuzhen came in to find him, he would think that he had entered the portable space and was practicing in seclusion, so he would not be disturbed. It took about ten hours to complete the transplantation of Tathagata¡¯s thousand-year memory. Pangu was indeed a peerless genius. At a thousand years old, he had already discovered the five ways, namely, the way of wood, the way of lotus, the way of earth, the way of water, and the way of gold. He also created the miraculous Tathagata Lotus Sutra. The Ice and Snow Emperor once gave Zhang Dong a jade pendant, which included two dojos, one for the Tao of Immortality, and the other for the Tao of Wood. Now that he has found the way to immortality, Mu Zhidao has naturally been looking for it. As of today, he has mastered tens of thousands of the rules of the Way of Wood, and has his own understanding of the Way of Wood. Now that Tathagata's memory has been transplanted, he has a deeper understanding of the Way of Wood. Although he has not yet found the Way of Wood, But it allowed him to comprehend more than 20,000 rules of the world of the Wood Way, and more than a hundred rules of the Lotus Way of the World. After all, the Lotus Way and the Wood Way are closely related, and even he has a deep understanding of the Earth Way. I also gained a deeper understanding of the Dao of Water, the Dao of Gold, and some of the rules of heaven and earth. Zhang Dong was ecstatic in his heart. Tathagata was indeed one of the top ten powerful beings in the history of the earth. Transplanting his memory would be of great benefit to him. Without any hesitation, he immediately began to practice the Tathagata Lotus Sutra. With the memory of the Tathagata, he practiced it very easily and with ease, and soon entered a strange realm of cultivation. The true energy flows in some unfamiliar meridians. I visualize a snow-white lotus in my mind, imagining that the impurities in the soul are refined, absorbed, and then purified, making the soul pure, clean, and powerful. In the process of this practice, Zhang Dong had a great realization. Although the Tathagata Lotus Sutra can purify the impurities in the soul and make the soul clean and strong, if the body is not clean, it will breed more evil. There are many impurities, just like the houses on the roadside, which are most likely to be contaminated by dust. Therefore, if you want to have a clean mind, you must not only purify the mind, but also purify the body. Unfortunately, purifying the body was not something that the Tathagata could do at that time, nor is it something that the Tathagata Lotus Sutra can do now. Buddhist monks can only practice the Tathagata Lotus Sutra regularly to keep their minds relatively clean, free from dust, and change step by step. It is as powerful as wiping the dust on the desktop with a rag to keep it relatively clean. However, Zhang Dong has a way to purify his body, and he has been doing so, which is to let the soldiers in the microcosm play the "Bewitched Monster"?, kill demonic insects and insect eggs, and at the same time practice my eternal magic to temper my body and make it stronger. Now, his body is basically free of demon insects and eggs, so his body is countless times cleaner than that of ordinary monks, and it emits a strange fragrance all the time, which smells particularly good. Now, as soon as he practices the Tathagata Lotus Sutra, his mind that was originally a little polluted quickly becomes cleansed, and because there are few sources of dust, his mind can stay clean for a longer period of time. He had a strange feeling, and found that his mind was like a bright mirror, shining on all things, but he was not stained by a trace of dust, and kept shining brightly. A strange power emerged out of thin air. His mind became particularly clear-headed, and his spiritual thoughts became particularly powerful. Even the spiritual power in the spiritual sea became a little stronger. The soul in the soul also seemed to become stronger, and the spiritual body and The soul and body have become clearer. He even has a special feeling that it will be much easier to break through the bottleneck next time, because his mind is pure and his body is also pure. He will understand the rules of the world faster, react faster, and naturally be able to grasp the fleeting moment. breakthrough opportunities and inspiration. After practicing for three days and three nights, he understood many of the rules of the Lotus Way. It seemed that if he continued to practice like this, he would be able to understand the Lotus Way in less than a hundred years. However, he decisively stopped practicing. As soon as his mind moved, something came to his mind. A white lotus flower appeared under his body, as thick as a hug, and exuded a strong fragrance. Standing up, I found that it was already dark. I flashed out of the fairy cave and looked out the window. I saw the Tiansuo Tower standing in the square again, and Su Daji appeared on the top floor again, playing the piano happily again. "Let me take a good look at Su Daji up close and see if her way of desire can affect me." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart and walked out of the door without hesitation, striding towards the martial arts training square. (The fourth update has been delivered, please urgently ask for monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01204 Chaos in the Square Zhang Dong walked briskly to the martial arts training square. Without stopping, he came all the way to a place closer to the pagoda. Only when he got here did he realize that there were more empty seats in front of him. Apparently these were only monks who were at the level of masters of picking up girls. I didn't dare to get too close to Su Daji, lest I get lost and my cultivation would be ruined. He sat down cross-legged in a sparsely crowded place, and with a thought, a white lotus appeared under his buttocks, exuding a fragrant fragrance, but it was a little different from the lotus flowers of other monks, because their lotus flowers would not emit flowers. Such a strong aroma. After all, Zhang Dong transplanted the memory of Tathagata. His body is pure and without dirt, and his mind is as clean as a baby. The rules of heaven and earth of the Lotus Way that he comprehended are really a bit different, and they have some other wonderful functions. strange things. He did not look at his nose and his heart like other monks, but raised his head and stared at Su Daji in the pagoda with wide eyes. Su Daji was more beautiful and attractive at night, although he was still dressed as he was during the day. And looking at it from such a close distance, it is naturally more charming and seductive, and can easily make any man lose his mind. Su Daji was playing the piano and singing again. The poppy song is sung: When did the spring flowers and autumn moon come, how much do you know about the past? There was an east wind in the small building last night, and the motherland could not bear to look back at the bright moon. The carved lanterns and jade bricks should still be there, but the beauty has changed. I ask you how much sorrow you have, it is just like a river of spring water flowing eastward. The song is desolate and plaintive, revealing a strong sense of grief, anger and helplessness. It can make anyone shed tears and make anyone feel sympathy. And her situation is very similar to that of Li Yu in the lyrics. They are both prisoners and have no freedom. They can only live in memories. Zhang Dong's tiger eyes were filled with water mist, and he wanted to kill her now and rescue her. However, because he was not strong enough, he could only put this thought away. While thinking about how to save her, he used intoxication He looked at her with scorching eyes, letting waves of emotion surge up in his heart, swallowing him up and drowning him. Gradually, he discovered that Daji was really that kind of alluring beauty. Not to mention that her figure and posture were particularly alluring, but her facial features were so exquisite and alluring that it was unbearable. You only need to take a first look at her. , I just want to take a second look, and after a second look I want to keep watching forever, I want to see the end of the world, I want to see the end of life. It¡¯s no longer possible to describe her beauty with words. She is the kind of woman you would bankrupt to pursue even if you take one look at her, and you would not hesitate to lose your life for her. "For such a woman, only I can be her husband. Otherwise, no man is qualified. Even if he has her, he will definitely be infatuated with her. He will have debauchery and pleasure with beauties in a fantasy world, and he will die after being exhausted." "Perhaps, in her mind, men are the kind of animals that think from the bottom of the body. The first thought when seeing her is to possess her, but she is not what ordinary men can do." Can you possess it? " Thinking about this, Zhang Dong suddenly realized that although Su Daji was still so charming, he could not get lost and have other thoughts. The medicine garden in his body did not deliver that kind of refreshing medicine to cool him down. It seems that the Tathagata Lotus Sutra really has a few brushes in my mind. My mind has become countless times stronger and purer. But, what method should be used to rescue her? Zhang Dong frowned slightly and fell into deep thought. Of course, he still couldn't take his eyes off the beauty in the pagoda. Su Daji finally finished playing this piece of music, a seductive smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, and a strange color flashed in her eyes. She stood up gracefully and began to dance. At the same time, she let out a strange sound that made people blush. moan. In just a moment, many of the more than a hundred monks sitting cross-legged in the pagoda couldn't resist, and crawled out of the pagoda one by one. Only seven masters remained unmoved, including Jean Zhang. Master Quanjie, whom Dong was extremely afraid of, and the other six monks were all at the fifth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. Their minds were extremely strong and they were not greatly affected, except for their faces turning slightly red. There was even more chaos in the square. A dozen monks suddenly jumped up and flew into the sky to hug Su Daji in the pagoda. However, they all hit the transparent wall of the pagoda. They were bruised and swollen. However, they could not wake up and continued to hit the pagoda crazily, just like that A sparrow that mistakenly enters the room, thinks that the glass is air, and hits it like crazy. Those masters who exited the pagoda quickly flew over, caught the lost monks, and used secret methods to wake them up. Otherwise, if they were allowed to go crazy like this for a while, their hearts would be broken and their cultivation would be lost. Of course, not only the dozen or so monks in the square were affected, but other monks were also affected.They were affected, but they were not completely lost. Instead, they crawled and retreated into the distance. The farther away they were, the less seduced they would be. Therefore, in just a few minutes, the area around the pagoda became a no-man's land. Only Zhang Dong was sitting there cross-legged, admiring Su Daji with intoxicated and burning eyes, who was even more powerful than Hu Meier, Tianhu, and Moon Worshiper. So many strange dances. He gradually discovered that Su Daji's dance not only used the rules of the world of charm, but also the rules of the world of desire. The former made her look dozens or hundreds of times more beautiful, and the latter made her look even more lustful and coquettish. It can arouse the lust in people's soul and make them unable to extricate themselves. And she is a peerless beauty. The effect of blessing the two laws of heaven and earth is naturally incredible. A faint red smoke emerged from Su Daji's body, and there was a strong spring light in her beautiful eyes. She danced seductively and moaned lustfully. She could only vent the anger in her heart in this way. If she could It would be best to let these monks get lost one by one and lose all their cultivation. It would make her happy the most. These monks who use her beauty and coquettishness to practice should all die. The seven monks in the pagoda all closed their eyes at this moment, chanting Buddha's name, secretly carrying the Tathagata Lotus Sutra, resisting this boundless temptation, tempering their souls, and expecting to break through a bottleneck. The same goes for the monks who retreated far away in the square. No one dared to look up at the dancing Su Daji. The masters who had withdrawn from the pagoda were also sitting cross-legged near the pagoda. They also had their eyes closed cross-legged and did not dare to open their eyes. . Zhang Dong, on the other hand, opened his eyes wider and wider. The burning heat in his eyes almost melted the pagoda. He was also very excited. If he could sneak into the pagoda and get in touch with Su Daji, he could let Su Daji display even more powerful charms. If you use the magic dance to drive out the last few masters among them, then you might have a chance to rescue her. Dancing Su Daji finally noticed Zhang Dong, a unique monk. A trace of surprise appeared on his gorgeous face, and her charming eyes fell on Zhang Dong's face like a rainbow (Fifth update sent) Come, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01205 A blowing kiss from Daji As soon as Su Daji saw Zhang Dong's face clearly, she was startled. Isn't this the monk who hid behind the window and peeked at her that morning? Her nosebleed and saliva flowed because of her seductive look, and he broke out on the spot? He was still so unbearable that morning. Why is he so different now? He is lost but not lost, his eyes are burning but not crazy, his heartbeat is fast but not violent. He is only the ninth level of pick-up master. Why can he resist me like this? The charm? When she thought of this, her charming eyes suddenly flashed with seductive spring light, and flew towards Zhang Dong in waves. In the past, as long as a man looked at her like this, she would use this wonderful combination of desire and charm to make the man fall into a charming fantasy world, where he could have fun with the beauty in his mind and explode on the spot. It was inevitable several times. If she didn't stop such temptations in time, or if no other experts came to rescue her, then this man would definitely die of exhaustion and a very beautiful death. Therefore, even the seven masters in the pagoda did not dare to look at her easily. If she was not good, she would be lost, and her cultivation would be completely lost and she would become an ordinary person. Now that she is using this method on Zhang Dong, of course she does not want Zhang Dong to be exhausted and killed. She also knows that she cannot do such a thing, because there must be another monk to rescue her, but she just wants such a bold and ignorant person. The boy made a fool of himself once and broke out several times on the spot. His pants were soaked and his cultivation was completely lost. But what shocked her was that Zhang Dong was not lost. He just held up the tent high, his handsome face turned crimson, and his eyes showed deep affection and love, as if he had fallen in love with her at first sight. Moreover, his lips were trembling slightly, as if he was speaking lip language. She looked carefully and saw that he was really talking on his lips: "Su Daji, you are so beautiful, so beautiful that it can make any man lose his mind. A peerless beauty like you should not be a prisoner Please wait patiently for a while. Time, I will find a way to rescue you as soon as possible, then you can be free and live any good life you want" Su Daji was stunned. To be honest, this was the first time she had seen this in so many years. It was surprising that a young man like Zhang Dong could withstand her temptation without losing her mind, and even said that although she could not believe that Zhang Dong could rescue her, even if she was rescued, she would still be a wanted criminal and wanted to It is simply impossible to live freely and happily. You might be caught in any minute and suffer even more severe punishment. However, her heart was still beating crazily, her beautiful eyes were shining with burning light, and her pretty face was full of desire and expectation. This is the yearning for freedom! Being imprisoned for more than five hundred years, it was such a lonely and long period of time. She wanted to go for a walk in the sunshine, wanted to breathe the air of the outside world freely, and wanted to open her eyes wide and see the things she had not seen for a long time. The mountains and rivers, even if it is only one day, even if it is only one minute, it is worth it. But the expectation and desire on her face quickly disappeared, because this was impossible. Zhang Dong was only a ninth-level pick-up master, so how could he be able to rescue her? This is just an unrealistic dream of a teenager. He said sadly with lip language: "Thank you. Over the years, you were the first boy to say that you wanted to save me, which made me very warm and touched. However, I don't want to hurt you, and I don't want you to do such a thing." Lose your life for something stupid, or be imprisoned in a cage and never see the light of day like me. " "Daji, listen to me, I am not a monk at all. I am here to save you. I am so powerful. I should have seen that I can resist your temptation without getting lost. I believe that even Master Quanjie can't do it. I will sneak into the pagoda soon and rescue you, and I have already arranged an escape route. I will never do it. He will be caught." Zhang Dong said with lip language. Hope welled up in Su Daji's heart again, and her heart beat wildly again. She had read thousands of people, and she could tell at a glance that Zhang Dong was telling the truth. Zhang Dong was able to resist her temptation, which showed that he was indeed strong. The current His cultivation and state should be a cover-up. Maybe he has also practiced to the sixth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, and is in the same state as Master Quanjie. "Okay, I'll wait for you to come and rescue me." Su Daji finished speaking with her lips, took a deep look at Zhang Dong, and blew a kiss with a secret movement. It was so charming and charming that Zhang Dong's nosebleed spurted out with a puff. , the tent also towered higher into the sky. "Giggle" Su Daji couldn't hold back her laughter any longer, and she burst out laughing. Because she had hope and expectation in her heart, the depression and sorrow in her heart were swept away, and her whole body blossomed with charm. She is extremely beautiful and charming, every movement, every gesture is so sultry, so alluring. Zhang Dong couldn't resist it anymore, he seemed to be about to burst out, and his heart was filled with desire beyond measure?, he had to close his eyes, but he was shocked to find that even if he closed his eyes, Su Daji's charming image still appeared in his mind, and his smile was still so alluring. "My God, it's so tempting, so irresistible." Zhang Dong quickly picked up the Tathagata Lotus Sutra to let the beautiful demonic shadow in his mind fade away, otherwise he would have to explode on the spot. Such a change in Su Daji was a disaster for some monks in the square. Nearly a hundred monks broke out on the spot, their hearts were broken, and their cultivation base was completely lost. Even the seven master monks in the pagoda had their backs trembled. They were sweating, their faces turned red, and they seemed to be unable to bear it, but if you look carefully, their bodies were still as stable as a mountain, without any trembling or strange phenomena. Experts at the fifth and sixth levels of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, especially those who practice the Tathagata Lotus Sutra, naturally have a strong mind and will not get lost so easily. Zhang Dong also pretended that he couldn't bear it anymore, and finally glanced at Su Daji longingly, then turned around, quickly left the square, and returned to his room. After thinking carefully for a while, he When I walked out of the door, I found my so-called senior brother Wu Zhen. As soon as I met him, he said: "Senior brother, I have made great progress in my cultivation. It seems that I can break through to the master of picking up girls in just one step. However, practicing outside the tower does not have much influence on me." Great help, I want to go to the pagoda to practice. Please help me arrange it." Wu Zhen was stunned for a moment, touched his forehead and said with a bitter smile: "Junior brother, the abbot has a rule that only monks who have practiced to pick up girls can enter. If you want to practice in the pagoda, you can only break through to the first level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. "Can't I be accommodating? I am absolutely sure to resist Su Daji's temptation." Zhang Dong frowned. "Junior brother, to tell you the truth, I don't have much power in Xiaoleiyin Temple, and I can't speak in front of the abbot at all. Please don't embarrass senior brother. Moreover, it is too dangerous to enter the pagoda to practice. The cultivation level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls is below If a monk enters, he will soon be lost and his cultivation will be lost. Brother, I will not let you go in to practice under any circumstances." Wu Zhen said sincerely. (The first update has been delivered, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01206 Eating Peacock The sky was getting brighter, and Zhang Dong, who was sitting cross-legged in the golden room, opened his eyes. Two clear and pure eyes flashed out, like two rays of lightning, making the golden room brighter. Zhang Dong did not make things difficult for Wu Zhen that day, because according to the current situation, even if Wu Zhen went to speak to the abbot, Master Quan Jie, he would definitely not be able to pass. In the following days, he did not take a step out of the room. He was practicing in the dream garden. As of today, he has been practicing for a month. He stood up slowly, with a bright smile on his face. He practiced the Tathagata Lotus Sutra for a month, which made his soul extremely pure, like a transparent crystal without any impurities. "Now that my body and mind have been adjusted to the most perfect state, it's time to eat peacock to break through this most critical bottleneck." Zhang Dong murmured, and with a thought, he took a picture of the hole color screen in the medicine garden inside his body. come out. Kong Caiping was very beautifully dressed today. She was wearing a colorful feathered coat. Her colorful hair was pulled up on her head, forming a butterfly-like hair shape. She had a rare trace of rouge on her pretty face, and her lips were also smeared with rouge. She put on some lipstick to make her look even more beautiful than usual. As soon as she saw Zhang Dong, a flowery smile appeared on her pretty face, and she threw herself into Zhang Dong's arms with a strong fragrance. She hooked Zhang Dong's neck with her lotus-like arms and said with a sweet smile. "Husband, I miss you so much." "Where do you miss me?" Zhang Dong hugged her waist tightly and said with an evil smile. "Bad guy, I haven't become your woman yet, how can I miss you?" Kong Caiping had a resentful look on her face, but her tone was particularly seductive and ambiguous, as if she was reminding Zhang Dong. Since she became Zhang Dong¡¯s girlfriend, she has already fallen deeply in love with Zhang Dong, from her soul to her bones. Seeing Zhang Dong having fun with so many beauties, but she had to endure it because she wanted Zhang Dong to break through an important bottleneck. This kind of life was extremely difficult to survive. She had been secretly hoping that Zhang Dong could change quickly. Be strong and wait for the beautiful day that belongs to her. When she learned that Zhang Dong had reached the ninth level of the Master of Picking Up Girls, she knew that her spring was coming soon. Although she could see Zhang Dong every night in the inner medicine garden, she knew that Zhang Dong was going to break through. , must merge into one person, and then have fun with her. Now that she saw Zhang Dong photographing her, she had such a premonition. "It seems that my baby can't wait any longer. Tonight, my husband will eat you." Zhang Dong looked at the beauty in his arms in confusion and said lustfully. "Ahthat's great." A bright red cloud instantly appeared on Kong Caiping's pretty face, and a thick spring light floated in her beautiful eyes, as if water was about to drip out, and even the colorful feathers bloomed with bright multi-colored light. , making her look more beautiful and charming. "Baby, you are so beautiful." Zhang Dong's eyes widened and he kissed her hard. "Hmm" Kong Caiping groaned unbearably and responded passionately. To be honest, in order for Zhang Dong to break through an important bottleneck, she usually didn't dare to be too intimate with Zhang Dong, so she was looking forward to it. , now she can finally be intimate with her lover without any scruples, her enthusiasm and interest are unprecedentedly strong. After kissing passionately for a long time, the two of them entered the bathroom hand in hand and took a fragrant mandarin duck bath. Then Zhang Dong hugged this naked beauty and walked out of the bathroom, gently placed her on the soft bed, and then Admire the beauty's peerless beauty with obsessed eyes. It's just like a picture, with a beautiful face, a flowery smile, a delicate body as white as jade, exquisite and convex, a fragrant fragrance, and amazingly long pink legs. The most attractive thing is the towering, plump and beautiful Xuefeng Mountain, and the top of the mountain. The faintly trembling red bean "Gurgling" Zhang Dong swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva, and gently stroked it with a pair of hot hands, not daring to use too much force, for fear that the water-producing skin would rupture. "Ahhusband, it's so itchy, so itchy" Kong Caiping's pretty face turned red with embarrassment, her beautiful eyes closed tightly, and she moaned coquettishly in a seductive and endless voice. In an instant, Zhang Dong's desire surged wildly. There was a place soaring into the sky, full of murderous intent, and he couldn't wait to go into battle to kill the enemy. Zhang Dong pressed forward fervently. Just the contact of their bodies without any barrier, Kong Caiping was already moaning and panting, and she didn't know where to go from east to west. A pair of slender pink legs were already wrapped around Zhang Dong's waist, with a pretty face. It is full of longing and expectation. Zhang Dong, however, was not so impatient. He used the most superb skills to tease the beautiful lady until he couldn't help himself. He yelled coquettishly: "Husband, I want it, I want it, eat me quickly." Only then did he really start to pick this gorgeous flower. Stunning flowers. Soon, a melodious moan came from Kong Caiping¡¯s little cherry mouth.The sound came out, and a rhythmic snapping sound could be heard constantly. Zhang Dong also let out an unbearable gasping sound like an old cow pulling a broken cart. This beauty is so beautiful and alluring. Having fun with such a beauty is definitely the greatest enjoyment in life. He had long fallen into a strange state. The feeling of being moved and ecstasy made him become more and more crazy, and Kong Caiping also experienced a beautiful feeling that made her lose herself and sink into it. Looking at her lover like silk, she wanted to remember all his reactions in her mind, so that she could slowly reflect and taste them in the future, but her delicate body was responding passionately, catering to her, wanting to give Zhang Dong more of beauty and happiness. Countless laws of heaven and earth gush out from any pore of her delicate body like spring water, forming a monstrous river, pouring into Zhang Dong's body with a monstrous momentum, endless and endless. However, this bottleneck was extremely difficult to break through. When the clouds stopped and the rain stopped, Kong Caiping slumped on the bed unable to move. The rules of heaven and earth flowing out of his body gradually decreased. Zhang Dong did not break through. He felt just a little bit behind. "Husband, I'm sorry that I didn't let you break through." Kong Caiping looked sad. "Baby, it's not that easy to break through from the ninth level of the Master of Picking Up Girls to the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls. Although there is no breakthrough, it has an unparalleled effect on me because I already have signs of a breakthrough. I think I will be able to break through soon." Zhang Dong said with excitement. "That's great." Kong Caiping was happy and her smile was as bright as a flower. Zhang Dong lingered with this beauty for a while, then walked out and came to the golden house of E Baiyu with a thoughtful look on his face. It was a coincidence that he came. Goose Baiyu was sitting on a stool in the room, holding her daughter to breastfeed her, revealing an extremely beautiful snow-capped mountain. It was so beautiful that it made people¡¯s hearts tremble. Two maids, Xiaoyi and Xiaoyu, were also waiting aside. When they saw Zhang Dong walking in, they greeted him with smiles as bright as flowers. Zhang Dong took the two maids into his arms and made them affectionate, then let them walk out of the room. He sat down next to Goose Baiyu and looked at the bulging Xuefeng Mountain with longing eyes. "Xiaodong, you don't want to breastfeed too, do you?" Goose Baiyu smiled sweetly and asked jokingly. (The second update was delivered, but it was a monthly ticket or a red ticket.) Text Chapter 01207 Breakthrough, the pinnacle of the first-level master of picking up girls Zhang Dong was a little embarrassed because E Baiyu was right. He really wanted to kiss E Baiyu's alluring snow-capped mountain. It wasn't that he wanted to take advantage of his mother-in-law, but he felt that this would allow him to break through a bottleneck. After all, now he is on the verge of a breakthrough, and E Baiyu has already broken through a bottleneck and reached the peak of the ninth level of pick-up master. He is in the same realm as him. E Baiyu is also a peerless beauty. She was once the princess of the Swan tribe, and she is endlessly noble. , has an excellent temperament. Last time he just cleared the milk passage for her, which made him understand many rules and principles of heaven and earth. Then he was embarrassed and said: "Can you feed it to me?" "Do you really want to breastfeed?" Goose Baiyu's pretty face turned red, and she looked at Zhang Dong and asked in surprise. "It tastes very good and fragrant. Can you let me eat some?" Zhang Dong said seriously. Goose Baiyu looked at Zhang Dong blankly for a while, and found that Zhang Dong's eyes were clear, not as if he was lost, but with a longing look on his face. He obviously really wanted to drink milk, not to mention that he had already drank milk last time, and he would not drink it again. If there was any obstacle, he said coyly: "Okay, I'll give it to you once. Anyway, there is a lot of milk, and Qiuling can't finish it. I have to squeeze out a lot every day. It's really delicious. It's all transformed by the elixir of heaven and earth." It's a pity to waste it." After saying that, she opened her clothes generously, revealing another white rabbit. Zhang Dong was overjoyed. This mother-in-law was definitely different, and she was unparalleledly kind to him. He quickly leaned down, tremblingly sipped the red bean, and sucked it gently. His mouth was immediately filled with a strong fragrance, which made Zhang Dong feel comfortable. To yell. Goose Baiyu felt a strange feeling, and couldn't help but let out a soft and charming moan, and gently hugged Zhang Dong's head. Her slender pink legs could not help but straighten, and an unbearable longing spread all over her body. There was a gurgling flow from everywhere, almost making her lost. She tried her best to calm down, looked at Zhang Dong with doting eyes, and then at her daughter, a flowery smile appeared on her pretty face, and deep happiness surged in her heart. But she didn¡¯t know that countless rules of heaven and earth poured out of her mischievously, coming to the white rabbit like running water, pouring into Zhang Dong¡¯s mouth, and being grasped and understood by Zhang Dong. The breath of breakthrough is getting stronger and stronger, but it is just a little short of it, and it can't be broken through. Zhang Dong is anxious, and uses his most superb tongue skills to tease the white rabbit, making the white rabbit become bigger and bigger. , the red beans are becoming redder and more beautiful. Finally, Goose Baiyu couldn't resist anymore and let out a high-pitched moan that could make any man tremble. A beautiful feeling completely overwhelmed her. Her beautiful eyes were full of spring and charming light, and she hugged Zhang tightly. Dong's head and breasts also rubbed slightly, and her little cherry mouth kept trembling As soon as she made such a change, the rules and principles of the world she conformed to received a joyful news, like a high-pressure water gun. It burst out like water and quickly shot into Zhang Dong's mouth. "Boom" A silent thunder sounded in Zhang Dong's mind, and his spirit and consciousness instantly entered a familiar spiritual illusion "It's great, it's great, I finally made a breakthrough. From today on, I He is a first-level expert in picking up girls, and he will be able to rescue Su Daji tomorrow." Zhang Dong yelled in his heart, turning his spirit and consciousness into a black dragon, and began to crazily devour countless fireflies formed by the rules of heaven and earth. As soon as Zhang Dong started to break through, Goose Baiyu sensed it and was stunned for a moment. Then a sweet smile and a look of surprise appeared on her pretty face. Zhang Dong didn't want to feed, he just wanted to break through. I want to break through in this way. "Good boy, really a good boy." Goose Baiyu's heart was filled with relief and joy. In the past, she was really a little worried that Zhang Dong would not be able to control himself, be fascinated by her beauty, and then violate her. She even imagined She has experienced many such scenes and done a lot of preventive work, but now she feels at ease. Zhang Dong is not an ordinary monk. He has extremely strong control ability and has never lost his way. If he wants to break through today, he can only use this method. And his hands never touched any part of her delicate body. She didn¡¯t know that Zhang Dong had practiced the Tathagata Lotus Sutra for a month, and his soul was as pure as crystal, without any impurities. His self-control ability was countless times stronger than before, and he was naturally able to grasp the right balance. In just a moment, Zhang Dong's spirit and consciousness exited the mental illusion, but he swallowed up a massive amount of rules of heaven and earth, so many that he himself could not believe it. Obviously, from the ninth level of the master of picking up girls to the first level of the master of picking up girls. level, which is very different from previous breakthroughs, and there will be a qualitative leap in strength. As soon as his consciousness and spirit returned to his original form, the true energy in his Dantian began to spin crazily, turning into a huge black hole, and then suddenly exploded.?The force value has reached 1 million points, which declares that Zhang Dong has reached the level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls! Strange substances from heaven and earth were pouring in. Zhang Dong quickly used the Sun Swallowing Magic Technique and the secret method of Panli Magic Technique to start crazily swallowing the strange substances from heaven and earth, converting them into his own true energy, filling his somewhat empty Dantian. At the same time, he also enjoyed sucking the red beans endlessly, letting the strong fragrance overwhelm him. A whirlwind blew up in the room, almost tearing Goose Baiyu's clothes off, and his shiny black hair was fluttering in the wind. Goose Baiyu quickly took Sun Qiuling, who was already full, into her carry-on space. The baby's body was so delicate that it could not withstand such a strong wind. After about half an hour, Zhang Dong finally refined enough infuriating energy to reach the peak of the first level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, with a force value of just shy of 2 million points. He felt that he had undergone earth-shaking changes, not only With more true energy, not only have I understood many rules of heaven and earth, but the soul sea and spiritual sea have also undergone wonderful changes. They have doubled in size out of thin air, their mental power and soul energy have also doubled out of thin air, and their mental and soul bodies have also become twice as powerful. It becomes solid, as if it can survive independently. And this half hour, for Goose Baiyu, was a kind of strange torture and enjoyment. She found that she had been in a climax-like situation, her whole body was numb, her spirit was high, and she was moaning high-pitched, but surprisingly, she But she didn't think about having a romantic relationship with a man. It seemed that this was a sublimation of love. After changing the pattern and sucking the red bean for a while, Zhang Dongcai reluctantly let go, raised his head, and looked at this peerless beauty with messy hair, pretty face, and clear eyes with strange eyes, and he felt a feeling in his heart that he too With a strange feeling that she didn't understand, she said softly: "Princess, I love you." Goose Baiyu has a keen intuition. The love Zhang Dong talks about is not the love between men and women, but family affection, a deep affection. Looking at his resolute face, he said happily: "Xiaodong, I love you too. You are a good boy, and I am proud of you." "Princess, you are so kind to me. I will protect you forever." After Zhang Dong said softly, he gently held her in his arms and looked at her with fascinated but respectful eyes. Goose Baiyu didn't struggle, stretched out his ginger-onion-like index finger, lightly tapped Zhang Dong's forehead, and said coquettishly: "Okay, stop being numb, go practice quickly. I look forward to you practicing as soon as possible." "The master of picking up girls." Zhang Dong nodded, let go of her delicate body, and walked away. (The third update has been delivered, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01208 The magic weapon of the wind, the banana fan On the grass in the Fairy Cave, Kong Caiping looked lovingly at Zhang Dong, who was flashing around and testing his combat power. His pretty face was full of surprise and pride. "I originally thought that Zhang Dong had not made a breakthrough, but she did not expect that after she only took a nap, Zhang Dong unexpectedly made a breakthrough and gave her a big surprise. Zhang Dong¡¯s test results will be available soon. The ice-clothed cold armor can increase the defense ability by 11 times, the Heaven-turning Seal can now increase the combat power by 21 times, the golden chain armor and the sun-shooting bow can increase the ability by 24 times, the ice and snow giant can increase the combat power by 25 times; the Immortal Underworld Emperor Armor can increase the combat power by 16 times. Defense ability: The gold-drawing hand and sky-opening ax can increase the combat power by 26 times, and it is 31 times when held in the hand, and can explode an attack of nearly 64 million points of force value. "And if you add the Vajra Seal and use the Sky-Opening Axe, your combat power will be slightly improved and can reach about 80 million points. As for the defensive ability, it has not broken the new power barrier. The Vajra Seal is still the same as before, able to defend against attacks with a force value of 30 million points. Golden chain armor, ice cold armor, and immortal underworld armor, these three natal magic weapons can increase the defense ability by 51 times, and can defend against attacks with a force value of over 100 million points. With the diamond seal, he can defend against 130 million force points. worthy attack. Although he is extremely satisfied with his current combat power, something strange happened that puzzled Zhang Dong. This breakthrough clearly comprehended many rules of the Way of Power, but the combined Sky-opening Ax did not improve. A little bit of combat power used to increase combat power by 26 times, but now it still increases by 26 times. The monitor explained: "There is a limit to how much the natal magic weapon can increase the combat power. The Sky-Opening Ax can only increase the combat power by 26 times. Pangu can only increase the combat power by 26 times when he is a master of picking up girls. He has broken many power barriers. , surpassing Bai Pan in power and becoming the number one master on earth. Other powerful beings slowly summarized the art of martial arts and used their own magic weapons to perform two-in-one or three-in-one moves, which are also terrifyingly powerful." He also said: "Using the natal magic weapon to perform martial arts is generally difficult to exceed the three-in-one method. Therefore, Pangu is still powerful and can continue to break the power barrier and improve infinitely." "Only 26 times? Isn't it the same as other natal magic weapons? Will the limit be lower?" Zhang Dong said in surprise. "Of course, the ice and snow giant is a composite magic weapon, which can increase the combat power by up to 30 times, and there is a range of improvement. The Sun Archer Bow and the Golden Chain Armor can increase the maximum by 24 times, which has reached the limit; the Heaven-shaking Seal can increase the maximum by 24 times. With 24 times the combat power, the ice-clothed cold armor can increase the defense ability by up to 16 times, and there is still room for improvement; I don¡¯t know what the limit is for the gold-drawing hand and the immortal underworld armor, but it is estimated that it cannot exceed 30 times," the monitor said. . "It seems that breaking through the bottleneck is the fastest way to improve combat power." Zhang Dong had a thoughtful look on his face. "Yes, after cultivating to the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, breaking through a bottleneck can increase the force value by one million points, and the increase in combat power is considerable." The monitor said, "However, finding more ways is also a way to increase combat power. A quick way, because if you find more ways, you can combine a powerful compound magic weapon. The compound magic weapon is the main combat weapon of the monks at the level of the master of picking up girls. " Zhang Dong nodded, with a look of thought on his face. It is necessary to quickly break the bottleneck and quickly find more ways. For other monks, it is very contradictory and very difficult to choose. But for me, it is not contradictory at all, because not only can I transplant strong The person's memory can also be split into eleven people at night, and can search for 11 ways at the same time. During this time, I have also been studying the splitting method of reproduction of soldiers in the microscopic world. Compared with the splitting magic technique, I have gained some insights. In the future, maybe I can create the third level of the splitting magic technique myself, which can split into 101 bodies. , that would be even more awesome. " Shaking his head and thinking no more, he walked up to Kong Caiping with a smile, hugged her and made love for a while, then took her into the medicine garden inside his body. Then he strode out of the door and found Wu Zhen immediately, before he could speak. , Wu Zhen looked at him with wide eyes, and said in shock: "Oh my god, junior brother, you actually broke through to the first level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, and reached the peak? " "Hey, I feel like I'm just a little less talented than you, senior brother. " Zhang Dong said modestly, not that he wanted to be humble, but that the master he pretended to be was very humble and had always admired his senior brother Wuzhen. Wu Zhen praised him for a while, then smiled and said: "Junior brother, you don't need to say anything, I I also know your purpose of coming, you want to enter the Heaven Locking Tower to practice, right? " "Yes, please arrange it, senior brother. "Zhang Dong nodded and admitted. "Don't worry, junior brother, since you have reached the peak of the first level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls and are qualified, this matter will be taken care of by senior brother. You can just wait in front of the pagoda gate tomorrow morning. "Wuzhen patted his chest and said. "Thank you, senior brother" After Zhang Dong finished speaking, he chatted for a while and then left.   As soon as he returned to the room, he entered the dream garden and sat cross-legged in a golden house, thinking carefully about the action plan to rescue Su Daji tomorrow to ensure that nothing went wrong. Even though he had broken through to the first level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, he was extremely powerful. . However, there are too many masters in Xiaoleiyin Temple, and even Master Quanjie is so powerful that he is not sure of winning if he fights alone. To save Su Daji, it must be a combination of strategy and strength. After thinking clearly, he put his mind into the medicine garden in his body, and with a thought, he blessed the space seal with the rules of heaven and earth that he had just realized through the breakthrough. "Rumble" The inner medicine garden made a dull thunder, and the space expanded at a terrifying speed. In just a few breaths, the inner medicine garden expanded about five times, and there were ten fairy caves as big as the sky. Lingquan Lake also expanded five times and became a super huge lake. The spiritual soil also followed and covered the entire land, which was really amazing. However, Zhang Dong had a strange feeling. If it expanded again, the spiritual soil would not be enough, and cosmic blood would have to be added. Zhang Dong believes that the current vast area is enough and may not need to be expanded in the future. The magical changes in the medicine garden inside the body naturally alarmed the lovers inside, and they all cheered. Due to the expansion of the medicine garden in the body, a strange phenomenon is caused, that is, wind is generated, whistling in the world. Zhang Dong, who was sitting cross-legged on the top of a mountain and soaring in the memory of Wind and Thunder Wings, looking for the way of wind, suddenly opened his eyes and shouted excitedly: "I understand, when space expands, wind is formed. If there is not enough space, it cannot be formed at all. Wind, the way of wind is closely related to the way of space" "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo you He grasps and understands. Seeing such a shocking scene, Ying Bing Bing Ying Xin Xin Ying Lingling and the extremely beautiful Xi Shi who were sitting cross-legged next to Zhang Dong all had excited expressions on their faces, because they all saw it, and Zhang Dong looked for Arrive at the Way of the Wind. So far, Zhang Dong has found twelve kinds of Tao, which are swallowing, space, metal, power, earth, fire, water, ice, beauty, thunder, immortality, and wind. This phenomenon lasted for about thirty minutes before it ended. Zhang Dong suddenly opened his eyes. With a thought, all the rules of the wind and the world emerged from the void, combining into an emerald green fan, exuding a strange breath. Zhang Dong¡¯s face showed excitement and excitement. From today on, he has another powerful magic weapon-the banana fan! (The fourth update has been delivered, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01209 I will go crazy with you just once Early the next morning, Zhang Dong was the first to arrive at the martial arts square. While observing the surrounding terrain and conditions, he carefully studied every step of the action plan to ensure that no mistakes would be made when rescuing people later. Eight o'clock finally arrived, and the Sky Locking Tower slowly rose from the ground. Naturally, Su Daji still appeared on the highest floor. Today she was wearing a snow-white mink coat, and her hair was coiled high on her head, like a green mountain, studded with pearls and jade, her charming eyes were like lightning, and she was sending out waves of charm. The fascinating light can make any man lose his mind, making him look like a witch from the devil world, especially charming and alluring. As soon as she saw Zhang Dong, a flowery smile appeared on her white and rosy face, and her heart was full of surprise and excitement. Ever since that day Zhang Dong said he would rescue her and asked her to wait slowly, She had been looking forward to Zhang Dong appearing again, but when she didn't see Zhang Dong appear for three months in a row, her heart dropped. Unexpectedly, Zhang Dong actually showed up today, and he also showed the first-level cultivation of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. Obviously, he was going to enter the Heaven Locking Tower today to discuss the action plan with her at close range. "Baby, I will rescue you today. From now on, you will be able to fly in the vast sea and sky, and you will never enter prison again." Zhang Dong looked at this peerless witch with intoxicated eyes and said with his lips. "Baby?" Su Daji's pretty face was slightly red, she looked at Zhang Dong seductively, and teased with her lips: "Mr. Lang, you don't think I'm beautiful, so you want to save me and let me be yours." "My lover, right?" "It's terrible, this witch is so seductive," Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, and replied without hesitation: "We'll talk about this after I rescue you." Huazhi Luanzhuan smiled sweetly and said again: "But I am a witch, a woman who brings disaster to the country and the people. No man dares to think like you, and no man dares to touch me. Do you really want to risk your life to save such a woman like me?" "Is the witch out?" "I like witches like you, deep down" Zhang Dong wanted to use lip language to flirt with the beauty, but he suddenly stopped because the square was already full. Monk, Master Quanjie also brought more than a hundred monks with overwhelming momentum to the tower. Wu Zhen was actually inside. He waved to Zhang Dong, and Zhang Dong walked over and entered the Heaven Locking Tower with them. . Step on the spiral steps all the way to the top floor. This is a large space with an area of ??at least two thousand square meters. Su Daji sat gracefully on a chair with a guqin in front of her. What was shocking was that two silver-colored chains stretched out from the ground and locked Su Daji's sexy and beautiful ankles, sinking deeply into her flesh. All the monks found a place to sit down cross-legged. Naturally, they were sitting on the lotus dais that they had assembled using the rules of the Lotus Way of Heaven and Earth. Zhang Dong had ulterior motives and sat on the outermost edge so that he could carefully observe these extremely powerful monks. Su Daji began to sing and play the piano, showing endless charm, which made all the monks feel like they were facing a formidable enemy. They all looked at Daji with their eyes, nose, and heart, not daring to look at Daji. Zhang Dong did not do this, and kept looking around slowly, of course with the corner of his eyes, for fear that his movements would be too big to attract the attention of other monks. Finally, he decided to take action, and said to Daji through lip language: "Use your greatest charm ability and drive all the monks out, so that I can save you." Daji giggled and played the piano. She also became ambiguous and charming. When she noticed that all the monks did not dare to look at her, she replied with lip language: "Mr. Lang, do you want them to leave so that they can tease me?" "I'm serious. , No joke, I can tease you as much as I want after I rescue you." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "Forget it. It's very difficult to ask all the monks to withdraw, because there are three masters of the sixth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, and withdrawing can't save me, because the Sky Locking Tower is too powerful and too strong. No matter how hard I break the chain, It can't be stopped. And once you start to save me, Master Quanjie will know through telepathy, and he can seal the Sky Locking Tower with just a thought. Not only will you not be able to save anyone, but you will also become a prisoner." Daji replied sadly with lip language. "I have naturally thought of all this. I have already prepared a way to deal with it. Don't have any worries. Just follow my plan." Zhang Dong said seriously. Daji stared at Zhang Dong blankly for a while, then bit her teeth and said with her lips: "Okay, I will do my best and accompany you crazy for once. I hope you will be rewarded for being a good person and will not end up miserable. "After saying that, she began to display her real charm skills, stopped playing the piano, stood up gracefully, and began to dance a gorgeous and lustful dance, and she moaned with extreme desire and extreme joy from her little mouth.?The eyes emitted endless charming light, spreading in waves in all directions. The rich pink fragrance emerged from her delicate body and instantly filled the pagoda space, making such a world fall into a charming and fragrant atmosphere. In just a moment, nearly half of the monks in the square went crazy, flying into the sky and swarming around the pagoda like mosquitoes. The faces of the more than a hundred monks in the pagoda also changed drastically, and all the monks outside began to retreat, rolling around. Crawled out. Of course, Zhang Dong did not retreat, and he boldly watched the demon fox perform its charm skills with intoxicated eyes. Of course, the desire in his heart was soaring, and he wanted to rush up to her and crush her to pieces, but he still endured it with great perseverance. Quietly practicing the Tathagata Lotus Sutra can calm the mind and keep desires under control. Seeing that Zhang Dong was so powerful, Daji not only did not quit, but got up and enjoyed her singing and dancing intoxicatedly. There was a real expectation in her heart that maybe Zhang Dong could really save her. She worked harder to perform her charm skills, her moans became more lewd, her dance became more fragrant and bold, and more and more pink fragrance emerged from her body, gradually building a charming illusion in the air. What a fantasy this is. Countless gorgeous beauties who can only appear in dreams appeared in groups, all wearing translucent pink skirts, moaning with extreme desire from their mouths, their delicate bodies twisting like snakes, doing The postures she makes are so lustful and beautiful that they can make any man lose his mind. This is the illusion of sinking created by Su Daji using the rules of heaven and earth of desire and charm. Moreover, she has a characteristic that she cannot control. Once a man approaches her and wants to violate her, her body will appear. In this way, the pink mist, the laws of desire and charm, and the rules of heaven and earth will fly out automatically, forming an illusion that any man can indulge in, allowing him to have fun with beautiful women in such an illusion, and die from exhaustion. I don¡¯t know. Now she takes the initiative to use it, which is naturally more powerful, more real, and more lustful. Of course, she was also a little uneasy, fearing that Zhang Dong couldn't bear it, so she wouldn't say anything. What excited and admired her was that even though Zhang Dong¡¯s handsome face was red and the tent was stretched to the sky, he still sat cross-legged as steady as a mountain and continued to look at her with intoxicated eyes, unaffected by the illusion. More monks couldn't bear it anymore and retreated in embarrassment before their minds were still clear. In the end, only Zhang Dong and three old monks were left! (The fifth update has been delivered, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01210 Niuer smiles and makes meritorious deeds These three old monks are respectively named Master Quanjie, Master Hongyang, and Master Hongguang. They are all at the peak of the sixth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. Their minds are particularly strong. Although their faces are slightly red, their bodies are motionless and they don¡¯t seem to be affected by too much. The impact was huge, and even a hint of joy appeared on their faces. Because only such temptation can be beneficial to their cultivation. Since ancient times, it has been said that the devil is as high as the Tao. If the devil of temptation is particularly powerful, then after they surrender, their Taoism will naturally improve a step, their souls will become purer, and they may even break this realm. Su Daji was a little anxious when she saw how powerful the three old monks were. While performing her charm skills, she looked at Zhang Dong who was still looking at her intoxicatedly with a solicitous look, and put her beautiful bare hands on the buttons of her clothes. ¡°Obviously, she planned to take off her clothes and use her peerless appearance and proud body to make these monks retreat. Otherwise, she would not be able to make these three terrifyingly powerful old monks get lost. Zhang Dong slowly shook his head at her and said with his lips: "Let me help you to make the three old monks make a fool of themselves." Su Daji was overjoyed and put down her hand on the button, looking expectantly. Looking at Zhang Dong, she wanted to see if Zhang Dong could help her. Zhang Dong smiled mysteriously, and with a thought, countless beautiful laws of heaven and earth emerged in the red smoke, forming a gorgeous flower in the blink of an eye. It was Zhang Dong's magic weapon Niu'er Xiao. Zhang Dong is the number one cultivation genius in the history of the earth. The true energy in his Dantian has transformed into two natal magic weapon shapes. One is the sky-swallowing divine dragon, which is incredibly powerful. The second one is Niu'er smiling, which should not be the same. Too easy. Zhang Dong has now reached the peak level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. The shape of the girl's smile that is transformed from the true energy in the Dantian is extremely clear. Now it is combined with almost all the rules of the world of beauty. It is basically a mature magic weapon. . The power is indeed extraordinary. As soon as Niuer's smile took shape, she emitted colorful light. Countless beauties emerged from the colorful light and began to sing and dance, overlapping with the illusion cast by Su Daji. The space of the Sky Locking Tower instantly turned into a world that was extremely charming and lustful. The beauties in the illusion created by Su Daji were coquettish, gorgeous and endlessly alluring, while the beauties created by Niuerxiao were dignified and noble, like gods, the most capable Heart-shaking. There are extremely noble immortals dancing, and there are lustful women seducing people who are addicted to the extreme. Although the three old monks can see with their eyes, nose and nose, all of this is clearly visible in their minds. The strange thing is that the Tao of Charm is a branch of the Tao of Beauty. Suddenly such a magic weapon of the Tao of Beauty appeared. Although the three old monks felt incredible, they did not doubt Zhang Dong. They only thought that it was a magic weapon of the Tao of Charm. Its function is to seduce men, make them get lost, and then be controlled by Su Daji. Not only were they not angry, but they were ecstatic in their hearts, because they had felt that this natal magic weapon was extremely powerful, and combined with Su Daji's illusion of sinking, it could really make their hearts lose control, and it could really temper their souls. If they could often be like this If they practice in an environment and resist such extreme temptations, their minds will become stronger and there should be no problem in breaking through this bottleneck. They crazily picked up the Tathagata Lotus Sutra to temper their souls and resist the temptation to lose them. However, their condition was getting worse and worse. Their bodies kept shaking, countless red clouds flew out of their faces, and their hearts beat so fast that they could no longer bear it. Su Daji was ecstatic in her heart, with hope flashing in her eyes. Zhang Dong could possess such a strange natal magic weapon, and he obviously also practiced a way related to the way of charm or desire. It seemed that he could really be her man without any worries. Lost. God, why did I think of this? Do I already like him? But she didn't know that her love was naturally due to the influence of Zhang Dong, the talisman of Niu'erxiao. Fortunately, her cultivation level was two levels higher than Zhang Dong's, and she was the best at confusing men, so she had natural resistance in this regard. Therefore, she was not completely lost. Otherwise, Zhang Dong would have exposed his flaws on the spot. Not to mention rescuing people, even escaping alone would not be easy. Zhang Dong also pretended to be resisting with difficulty, and struggled to carry the Tathagata Lotus Sutra. A cool breath surged around his body, and he really looked like an enlightened monk. Master Hongyang and Master Hongguang finally couldn't resist it anymore. They turned their backs at the same time and escaped from the Tiansuo Tower in a flash. They were breathing heavily outside. It was so powerful. This temptation was so terrifying that they couldn't resist it. Then they looked at the tower door with narrow eyes at the same time, wanting to see when Master Quanjie would come out. Of course, they also secretly admired Zhang Dong to the extreme, but?The Patriarch of Picking Up Girls is a first-level master, and he is able to persist until now. He is simply a peerless talent. They don¡¯t doubt Zhang Dong at all. After all, in the secret realm of Buddhism, they don¡¯t pay much attention to the realm, but focus on the tempering of the soul. A true genius is super powerful in the soul. It is not incredible to be able to resist such temptation. Seeing that only Master Quan Jie was left struggling, Zhang Dong and Su Daji cheered up at the same time, and the two of them worked hard to fight against Master Quan Jie. Zhang Dong gave his mental power to Niu'erxiao as if it was free of charge, so that It constructs a more realistic illusion and releases more beautiful women. Su Daji naturally moaned more coquettishly, danced more ambiguously, exposed her shoulders and sexy collarbone several times, and looked like she was about to take off her clothes, which made her construct a sinking state. The fantasy becomes more fragrant and charming, many lustful women are more eager, and the moans of love can be heard endlessly. Master Quanjie trembled as if he was shaking. Unable to hold on any longer, he turned around suddenly and ran away like lightning. He was also panting heavily, with big beads of sweat breaking out all over his body. Moreover, he looked at Hong Guang and He who were smiling evilly at him. Master Hongyang said: "Amitabha, the combination of the way of desire and the way of flattery is really terrifying, and I can't resist it." "That boy is a peerless genius, and he can still persist." Master Hongyang said with admiration. "He probably won't be able to hold on for long. He will come out in five minutes at most." Master Quan Jie also had a flash of admiration in his eyes and said in a determined tone. Seeing that all the monks had escaped, Zhang Dong's face showed a smile of victory, and Su Daji's pretty face also showed a look of expectation. She looked at Zhang Dong with hopeful eyes and said with her thoughts: "Good man, what will you do? Are you sure? If not, just wait until next time. " "Don't worry, it's more than half done now, it depends on my method." After Zhang Dong said it with his mind, a natal magic weapon appeared in his left and right hands at the same time. , one is the sun, and the other is the banana fan. Without any delay, he came to Su Daji's side in a flash, pressed the sun on the two chains, but his eyes were shining brightly, staring at the door of the Tiansuo Tower. (The first update has been delivered, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01211 The Power of the Banana Fan When Su Daji saw Zhang Dong actually taking out a fireball to burn the chains that bound her feet, a look of dumbfounding appeared on her face, which was so tender that water could come out of the melon seeds. She was filled with deep disappointment in her heart. The Heavenly Tower is a man-made spiritual treasure of heaven and earth. It can increase the attack power of Master Quanjie by 14 times. It is incredibly tough and strong. Not to mention burning it with fire, even if it is burned in an oven, it will definitely be safe and sound. Only if Only that terrifyingly sharp sword-shaped Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure has the slightest chance of being able to cut off the chain. She looked at Zhang Dong with pity, thinking that he was really a fool and would soon be caught, killed or imprisoned. But soon, her face showed a look of shock and disbelief, because she saw that as soon as the sun pressed on the chain, the chain melted into slag silently, and even the floor melted to create a big hole. . "Oh my god, what's going on? When did the chain become so fragile?" Su Daji was ecstatic, maybe Zhang Dong could really save her. "Seeking death!" As soon as Zhang Dong's sun melted the chains, Master Quan Jie, the master of the Suo Tian Tower, knew through telepathy. He instantly understood that Zhang Dong was not a monk, but a monster who came to save Su Daji. He was so angry that he Trembling, murderous intent rose up to ten thousand feet, and with an angry shout, he rushed into the tower. But as soon as he took the first step, he saw Zhang Dong smile evilly and slap the banana fan crazily at the door. "Woo" A strange sound sounded, and an extremely terrifying hurricane was produced out of thin air. It was so fierce and sharp that it was unbelievable. Master Quanjie was caught off guard and was blown into the air by the hurricane. He flew out like a fallen leaf, and continued to move towards Flying in the distance. "How brave." When Master Hongguang and Hongyang saw such a change, they quickly explored with their spiritual consciousness and saw the situation inside. At the same time, they shouted angrily, used the Thousand Jin Gate, and rushed into the tower against the wind to kill Zhang. East caught, or killed on the spot. "You guys get out of here too." Zhang Dong smiled strangely and flapped the banana fan crazily in his hand, fanning dozens of fans at once. "Woooooo" A hurricane that was a hundred times more powerful than before appeared out of thin air and rushed towards the two master monks like an overwhelming mountain. "Ah" Hongguang and Hongyang screamed at the same time. Unable to stabilize their bodies, they flew into the air at the same time, fluttering like two fallen leaves and flew away into the distance, disappearing in the blink of an eye. "Grrrr Lang Jun, you are really amazing." Su Daji was dumbfounded and dumbfounded. She couldn't believe her eyes. Only the famous banana fan in history could possess such a powerful magic weapon of the Way of Wind. If you do it, it can be seen that the fan in Zhang Dong's hand must be a banana fan. The young man came here well prepared. He may not be able to escape today. He couldn't help but let out a beautiful and extremely charming smile, and stretched out his hand to pull Zhang Dong's hand. Hands, wanting to break out of the doorway with him, and then escape together. But she quickly withdrew her bare hands, because she was not an ordinary woman and could not have physical contact with any man. Once in contact, the man would immediately sink and burst into madness. If Zhang Dong could not resist it and was lost immediately, he would lose it. Given the opportunity to escape, although she has practiced the ways of desire and charm, and has reached the peak of the third level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, she is only good at confusing men, but her combat power is not very high. She has to escape from Xiaoleiyin Temple where there are many masters. To go out, you must rely on Zhang Dong's combat power. "Daji, let's go, let's see who else dares to stop us." Zhang Dong's face showed a look of pride, he put away the sun, holding a banana fan in his right hand, and with a graceful movement of his left hand, he grabbed Daji's bare hand, He was worried that if Su Daji escaped while he was fighting with the monks, he would really have no way to catch up with her, so he had to keep her by his side. But the bad thing is that the demon fox's bare hands are so amazing. As soon as he catches it in his hand, the feeling of ecstasy and bone-crushing arises out of thin air. There are many phantoms in front of him, all of which are extremely beautiful beauties. With all their tempting parts exposed, he immediately set up a tent and wanted to rush up and have passionate sex with them. Fortunately, he had a firm mind and quickly moved the Tathagata Lotus Sutra, so that his scorching body became cool, and the desire in his heart slowly subsided, and he did not get lost on the spot, nor did he burst out immediately and die of exhaustion. However, the situation was not that simple. Su Daji was an endlessly charming nine-tailed demon fox. As soon as she had a skin-to-skin contact with Zhang Dong, her instincts changed dramatically. She let out an unbearable coquettish moan from her little mouth, and her delicate body felt like it was being squeezed. The bones were taken away, and she fell limply in Zhang Dong's arms in an instant. She kept shaking in a strange posture. Thick pink mist rushed out of her delicate body. The fragrance was fragrant, refreshing, and able to arouse any manThe desires in people's hearts turn them into beasts. Where has Zhang Dong seen such a powerful demon fox? Desire soared, and he couldn't help but hug her small waist that could be easily grasped, and lowered his head to kiss her sexy and beautiful cherry mouth. "Ah, let's run away." Su Daji suddenly woke up, her pretty face turned into a gorgeous red cloud, and with a graceful twist of her body, she had escaped from Zhang Dong's arms. Of course, there was a strange feeling in her heart. She felt like this. This was the first man in his life who dared to hug her like this without breaking out on the spot and dying of exhaustion. After all, he had physical contact with the man, and finally had skin-to-skin contact with the man Dajiyi After escaping from his arms, Zhang Dong woke up and was shocked. He was lost so quickly. He even forgot that he was in a life-and-death moment? Su Daji is indeed a nine-tailed demon fox who is extremely charming and can make any man fall for her. But he was a madman who did not believe in evil. He crazily picked up the Tathagata Lotus Sutra again and grabbed Su Daji's bare hand. If he could not control her by his side, if she escaped, she would definitely cause a huge disaster again. , it is very easy to change history, but the consequences are particularly terrible. If one is not good, he will not exist. Su Daji seemed to understand what Zhang Dong was thinking, and gave Zhang Dong a coquettish eye roll. She looked very charming and charming, and almost made Zhang Dong get lost again. Fortunately, Su Daji controlled herself this time and did not make a coquettish cry. She groaned, but did not fall softly into Zhang Dong's arms, otherwise she would have become entangled with Zhang Dong, wasting the time and opportunity to escape, and she would definitely regret it forever. Zhang Dongyun used great perseverance to resist the waves of ecstasy and bone-crushing taste coming from her soft and bone-free hands, and pulled her up quickly, flying towards the open door like lightning. As long as she escaped from the Tiansuo Tower, then He can sneak into the soil and escape easily with the Ten Thousand Miles of Fragrant Bamboo. But what made him so angry that he almost vomited blood was that as soon as he blocked the doorway, the doorway suddenly disappeared and was replaced by a door that looked particularly strong. ¡°Pa¡­¡± The two of them couldn¡¯t hold their feet back and bumped their heads against the door at the same time. They were dizzy and the sky was filled with stars. "Hahaha I want to escape, how is it possible?" Master Quanjie's wild laughter could be heard outside. Just now he was blown hundreds of miles away by the hurricane, but he is a peerless master and flew back again in a flash. (The second update is coming, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01212 What a loud tone In the martial arts training square of Xiaoleiyin Temple, Master Quanjie stood under the Sky Locking Tower with great momentum, holding his head high and laughing wildly: "Idiot, don't you know that this tower is a man-made spiritual treasure of heaven and earth? Don't you? Do you know that I am the owner of the Sky Locking Tower? How is it possible to save people? Now, you have been imprisoned in the Sky Locking Tower and become a prisoner." "Hahaha" Master Hongyang and Hongguang are also embarrassed. The ground flew back, and when he saw the tightly closed Tiansuo Tower, he couldn't help laughing wildly. There was such a stupid fool who wanted to save people in the Tiansuo Tower. Now he got himself in, right? And the more than a hundred masters who had withdrawn earlier were also dumbfounded and dumbfounded. They also bent down and laughed wildly. This was too funny. If you want to save people, you have to find a chance when Su Daji is not in the Sky Locking Tower. ah. The only one who didn¡¯t smile was Wu Zhen, whose face turned ugly. Could it be that Junior Brother Xindao was crazy and wanted to rescue Su Daji? Could it be that he was faked by someone else? Su Daji also had a sad look on her face, looking at Zhang Dong with pitiful eyes, thinking that she was a prisoner, and the worst result would be to suffer some torture, but Zhang Dong, a young man, was in misery, and he would definitely lose his life this time. . "I'm sorry for causing trouble to you" Su Daji said in a clear, melodious and alluring voice. "Don't worry, I have anticipated this situation. We can still escape." Zhang Dong didn't panic at all. With a thought, he took Huitian out of the medicine garden in his body, pushed the lid open, and pulled Su Daji jumped in. He wants to control Huitian and travel to other time and space. After all, the purpose of coming to this time and space is to marry Xi Shi. Now that he has achieved his goal and has a Daji, he will naturally not stay in this time and space for too long. , you can leave completely. Although Huitian currently lacks energy, it is still possible to travel through it again. And this time he has an advantage over the last time he traveled to the Three Kingdoms era. At that time, he did not have a medicine garden in his body, so he had to hide in the fairy cave. Huitian had to resist the pressure of this time and space, and his energy was constantly flowing away. Now Huitian has been kept in the inner medicine garden. The inner medicine garden is a sealed space. When Huitian is placed in it, very little energy flows away, so the energy is relatively abundant. In the words of a monitor, it can stay in ancient times for a few more years. The space inside Huitian is not very big, and it can barely accommodate the two of them. Therefore, the two of them stood face to face, almost squeezed together. Su Daji was an endlessly alluring beauty, with just a seductive look or a sultry look. The posture can make a man lose his mind. Squeezing together with Zhang Dong like this, the beautiful and moving feeling is extremely strong. The wonderful fragrance surrounds Zhang Dong, the beautiful face and the moon are right in front of his eyes, and the tall and plump snow chest is pressed tightly against him. On his chest, he set up a tent on the spot, standing directly against her canyon area where no man had ever visited before, as if he was going to melt into it. Su Daji's delicate body twisted happily, causing the canyon and Zhang Dong's big gun to rub wonderfully. Cherry's little mouth let out a sweet moan. She was definitely not trying to seduce Zhang Dong. This was purely a nine-tailed fox seducing people. This is an instinct, which can be seen from her eyes. Although her beautiful eyes are filled with spring and charming light, she is more curious. She carefully looks at a bucket-like thing like Huitian. There was no hint of a magic weapon. Could it be that such a thing could allow them to escape from this powerful Sky Locking Tower? Zhang Dong was completely lost. He suddenly raised his hands, hugged her small waist that could be easily grasped, and pressed her delicate body forward with force, so that her exquisite and convex body was pressed tightly against her body. On his chest, his breathing became extremely rapid in an instant, and he looked longingly at her charming little cherry mouth, as if he was about to kiss her next moment. "Lang Jun, when we escape, you can do whatever you want." Of course Su Daji was not lost, she blew Rulan into Zhang Dong's ear and said. She didn¡¯t know how seductive her words were, and she almost made Zhang Dong explode on the spot, killing him completely. Fortunately, the medicine garden in Zhang Dong's body delivered a cool medicinal power in time, which made him wake up from his confusion. He secretly broke out in a cold sweat. The demon fox's ability to charm was too powerful. This was the result of her efforts to control it. If she Can he resist deliberately seducing him? He quickly reached out to cover the lid, but what made him extremely angry was that the Suotian Tower had already released countless chains, binding Huitian like a rice dumpling. The chain is locked, and he will probably have problems if he wants to travel through time and space. If it suddenly explodes, it will be in big trouble. The Sky Locking Tower is a heaven and earth spiritual treasure specially used to lock people. When attacking, countless chains can be protruded from the surface of the tower, whipping or binding the opponent like lightning. Now Zhang Dong and Su Daji are in the lock.Inside the tower, it is naturally within the range of the chain attack. Master Quanjie has a spiritual connection with the Tiansuo Tower, and he knows everything that happens inside. Although he does not see what Huitian is capable of, he is very cunning and takes precautions, so he will not let Huitian go. Starting and bundling is the best strategy. Seeing Zhang Dong staring blankly above, Su Daji also raised her head and looked over. Seeing the countless dense chains, she was also stunned and said urgently: "Quickly, activate your baby" "Maybe this The action plan won't work, so we have to take a third action plan." Zhang Dong regained his composure, with a murderous look on his face. As soon as he thought, the sun appeared in his hand. He lifted it up and came into contact with many densely packed objects. The chain instantly burned it to ashes. He pulled Daji and jumped out, using the sun like lightning to burn off all the chains that locked Huitian. But in the blink of an eye, the Tiansuo Tower shot out more chains, binding Huitian densely again, and even caught those who were caught off guard. Su Daji was also tied up, and even countless chains shot out like lightning, tying up Zhang Dong. Fortunately, Zhang Dong had an extremely powerful sun, which kept burning the chains that tied him to ashes, but there was no time to burn them. The chains on Huitian and Su Daji were in a hurry and they couldn't protect themselves. "Wahaha" Master Quanjie standing outside the Locking Sky Tower let out a triumphant smile. Although Zhang Dong has two incredibly powerful natal magic weapons, maybe Zhang Dong himself is also very powerful, but now Zhang Dong After entering his Heaven-locking Tower, you are naturally like a tiger trapped in a cage, unable to escape no matter how powerful it is. "Looking for death!" Zhang Dong was completely angry, and an extremely cold murderous aura erupted from his body. His eyes flashed with a frightening light, and the sun in his hand suddenly emitted dazzling light and terrifying heat, "Master Quanjie , you'd better let the Heaven-Sucking Tower put away the chain, otherwise, I will turn your Hui-Tian Tower into ashes immediately!" "It's such a big tone, just use it and see if you can shake my Heaven-Sucking Tower at all." Master Quan Jie sneered and shouted. (The third update has been delivered, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01213 Abolish the Heaven Locking Tower "Kill!" Without further delay, Zhang Dong shouted suddenly, and the wind and thunder wings on his back flashed rapidly, and countless yellow lightnings shot out like the Yangtze River, wildly bombarding the inner wall of the Tiansuo Tower. ¡°Rumble¡­¡± Dense sounds like raindrops sounded continuously, yellow light flashed, as if it was the end of the world, and the Sky Locking Tower let out a shrill wail. Now that Zhang Dong has reached the first level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, he can let the Wind and Thunder Wings release more abilities, and the thunder they hit is even more terrifying. What's more, the yellow thunder is a third-level thunder, which is very powerful. Even though the Sky Locking Tower is artificially refined, The treasure of heaven and earth, but it is also a bit unbearable. Daji and Master Quanjie all looked at Zhang Dong with shocked eyes, as if they were looking at a monster. They had seen monks practicing the Way of Thunder before, but this was their first time seeing such a powerful third-level thunder, and Zhang Dong The Wind and Thunder Wings on the back are truly the top heaven and earth spiritual treasures, but they are much more precious than the Heaven Locking Tower. While the Suotian Tower was focusing on one thing and not the other, Zhang Dong used the sun to burn off the chains on the Huitian Tower and Daji. With a thought, he took Huitian into the medicine garden in his body. The plan of escaping through Huitian time travel was no longer feasible. If he Entering Huitian, Suotian Tower will definitely tie Huitian into rice dumplings again. Then, while letting the Wind and Thunder Wings wildly release lightning to attack the Heaven-Sucking Tower, he pulled Daji to the wall of the Heaven-Sucking Tower in a flash. A thick smile appeared on his face, and he pressed the sun in his hand hard against the wall of the Heaven-Sucking Tower. On the wall of the tower. The Sky Locking Tower let out even more miserable screams, and a huge hole instantly appeared in the wall. Bright sunlight shone in from the outside, shining on Zhang Dong's body and also on Daji's body. Daji was so excited that she couldn't be more excited. At this point, her heart beat rapidly. This was the first time in more than five hundred years that she had been exposed to real sunlight, and freedom was very close at hand. She never dreamed that Zhang Dong could be so powerful, possessing the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure Wind and Thunder Wings, he could release such a powerful thunder, and that this natal magic weapon, the Sun, could be so terrifying that he easily broke through the Heaven Locking Tower. That extremely solid wall. "Ah" Master Quanjie and the Sky Locking Tower are connected spiritually. He naturally feels the pain of the Sky Locking Tower and shouts equally sternly, "Good thief, I will definitely kill you here today and make you completely unconscious." He is truly angry to the extreme. His most beloved magic weapon, the Heaven Locking Tower, has been damaged and his spirituality has been greatly lost. It will take him who knows how many years to recover, or he may never recover. "Then let me show you how powerful I am." Zhang Dong hated to hear other people say rude words in front of him. The sun in his hand continued to drag on the wall of the Sky Locking Tower. With one lift, a huge hole was burned out. , then pull it to the side, and the hole doubles in size. When it sinks downward, the hole becomes a door. Daji was horrified by what she saw, and quickly said: "Lang Jun, let's run away quickly, don't fight with him here." Zhang Dong completely ignored him, like a madman, and used the sun to smash around on the tower, and soon locked the sky Countless large holes were dug out of the tower. At first, the Sky Locking Tower was jumping wildly and screaming miserably, but then it became silent. It didn't respond despite Zhang Dong's destruction, so it was obviously useless. Zhang Dong burst out laughing and said proudly: "Master Quanjie, I asked you to put away the chains and let us go before, but you were still unwilling. Are you satisfied with the result now?" "I am very satisfied, extremely satisfied. , I will catch you later. All the treasures on your body belong to me. Even the top-notch heaven and earth spiritual treasure on your back can make up for my loss. What's more, you also have two extremely powerful natal magic treasure shapes. I We must also search for souls and find them out." Master Quan Jie's face showed a strong murderous aura, he raised a golden Zen staff in his hand and shouted sternly. He was really confident that he could catch Zhang Dong, because he had already commanded all the monks to set up a strange formation, surrounding the abandoned Tiansuo Tower from all directions. There were even many earth cultivators underground. The monks were on the defensive, and Zhang Dongfei had no way to escape. Now that the Tiansuo Tower is full of holes, Zhang Dong and Daji naturally see the situation outside clearly. The former has a sneer on his face. He is very sure of escaping. If the purpose is to kill Master Quanjie, That was still impossible, but the latter was trembling secretly. In such a situation, could Zhang Dong really lead her to escape from the siege? "Master Quanjie, let you see my methods. I will demolish your little Leiyin Temple today and make you cry with no way out." Zhang Dong finished speaking coldly, and said to Su Daji with his mind: "I want to carry it. If you kill the enemy, hold my neck from behind and don't let go. Once you let go, I won't be able to take you out. " "But, can you resist my temptation?" Su Daji coquettishly said with her thoughts.To put it bluntly, Zhang Dong carried her on his back, which was another more intimate physical contact that no man could bear. "Don't worry, you can't seduce me. If I can't resist such temptation, how can I be your man?" Zhang Dong teased with his mind. "My man?" Su Daji's face turned red with embarrassment, her beautiful eyes were full of spring light, but she didn't refute. Now that the war was about to begin, she could only let Zhang Dong tease her. She stretched out her arms to hug snow and Saishuang. He grabbed Zhang Dong's neck and wrapped his entire delicate body around Zhang Dong's back. A strange and beautiful feeling was transmitted to Zhang Dong's mind like lightning. It was so comfortable that Zhang Dong shivered. What Zhang Dong couldn't bear the most was that her two big white rabbits were pressing on his back. They were so soft and felt so wonderful. . The desire in her heart surged into the sky, her handsome face was covered by red clouds, her eyes were filled with the heat that could melt gold into iron, and her heart was beating wildly. He wanted to press her down and beat her crazily, but he was still inside her. With the help of the medicinal power of the medicine garden, as well as the endurance of great perseverance, and the effect of the Tathagata Lotus Sutra cultivation, I suppressed the charm and desire in my heart. The sun in my hand disappeared, and a baby appeared in my right hand. Opening the sky ax, a banana fan appeared in his left hand. Without any further delay, I carried Su Daji, a peerless demon fox who could make any man lose his mind, on his back, and stepped out of the Sky Locking Tower from a huge hole. "Kill!" Nearly ten thousand monks shouted wildly, their mouths suddenly opened, and countless magic weapons hit Zhang Dong like raindrops, at an incredible speed. Suddenly, the murderous aura rose into the sky, soaring into the sky. It seemed that the air had become stagnant, and that the world was about to collapse. Su Daji's face turned pale, and mist appeared in her eyes. Perhaps, in the next moment, she and Zhang Dong would be beaten to pulp by this terrifying number of magic weapons, and become a pair of mandarin ducks with the same destiny. Facing the joint attack of so many magic weapons, Zhang Dong was also a little dumbfounded. These monks were too unreasonable. So many people jointly attacked him? But he didn¡¯t know that Master Quan Jie had long secretly suspected that Zhang Dong was a master of level seven or above in picking up girls. Otherwise, how could Zhang Dong have the guts to come to the terrifyingly powerful Xiaoleiyin Temple to save people? Otherwise, how could Zhang Dong possess such powerful Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure Wind and Thunder Wings? And those terrifyingly powerful natal magic weapons, the sun and the banana fan? Naturally, it was impossible to fight him alone, as he was worried about being killed by Zhang Dong. (The fourth update has been delivered, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01214 Lotus Demon Slaying Formation As soon as all the monks fired their magic weapons, they all had a ferocious smile on their faces, as if they had seen that the next moment Zhang Dong was beaten to a pulp by their magic weapons and died cleanly. "Seeking death!" Zhang Dong shouted angrily, and the banana fan in his left hand flapped forward three times crazily. The wind and thunder wings on his back suddenly fanned backwards, and he hid back in the Sky Locking Tower like lightning. "Whoosh whoosh" The hurricane blew up crazily, carrying a breath of destruction, rushing forward like an overwhelming mountain. Most of the oncoming magic weapons flew back, and a small number of them hit the Sky Locking Tower against the wind. Although the Sky Locking Tower had been destroyed, it was after all a man-made spiritual treasure of heaven and earth. The material was extremely hard and did not suffer any damage. After a jingling sound, most of the magic weapons flew back. A few of them entered the Tiansuo Tower from the hole, but of course they couldn't hit Zhang Dong and Su Daji who were hiding behind the wall. However, the strong wind continued to blow, and in the blink of an eye, it arrived in front of those monks. Nearly ten thousand monks actually formed a strange formation, shaped like a huge lotus, and the Tiansuo Tower was the stamen of this lotus. The strong wind blew to , the petals of the lotus trembled slightly, all the monks were safe and sound, no one was blown into the air. This is the lotus demon-slaying formation created by Tathagata. It was specially used to deal with the monks in the secret realm of the Demon Sect. Now it has demonstrated miraculous power. "However, Xiaoleiyin Temple suffered a disaster. Countless houses collapsed and were blown into the air by strong winds, disappearing into the sky in the blink of an eye. Even many Buddha statues flew into the sky and disappeared into the sky with a roar. In just a few breaths, Xiaoleiyin Temple was halfway there. Master Quanjie and the other monks were so angry that they flew into a rage and vomited three liters of blood. "Kill!" Zhang Dong naturally would not let the monks attack him. He was like a ghost flying in the tower, fanning wildly with banana fans from the big holes. "Woooooooo" The hurricane shot out from the Sky Locking Tower, raging crazily in all directions with a devastating momentum, and soon completely destroyed the Xiaoleiyin Temple, leaving not a single wall. , even a layer of soil on the ground was scraped off. Facing this extremely terrifying hurricane, all the monks could only stand where they were, not daring to move. Once they moved, the lotus formation might have a flaw, and they would be blown to infinity by the strong wind. Everyone was furious, but they were helpless. This is the power of the banana fan, a spiritual treasure of heaven and earth. It does not use strong wind to kill the enemy, but only uses strong wind to blow the enemy to a distance. It is the best natural magic weapon to deal with group attacks. "Giggle Lang Jun, you are so awesome" Seeing this situation, Su Daji couldn't hold back her laughter any longer, and she started to laugh with trembling flowers. And when she smiled, it was really deadly, and the two big white rabbits kept laughing. It was rubbing and shaking on Zhang Dong's back, and her delicate body was twisting on his back like a snake. Zhang Dong almost didn't explode on the spot, and the tent was stretched to the sky. "Baby, don't laugh, brother can't resist your temptation" Zhang Dong struggled to suppress the charm in his heart and continued to fan wildly with the banana fan. Su Daji quickly stopped laughing, her body also stopped twisting, her pretty face turned bright red, her beautiful eyes were full of spring light, and there was a feeling in her heart that she didn't even understand, being raped by a man. It feels so good to have it on my back for protection. "No matter how you slap, you will always run out of mental power." Master Quan Jie stood coldly, with a strong murderous intention on his face. He rarely kills, but today, he desperately wanted to Killed Zhang Dong, this guy not only destroyed his Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure Locking Tower, but also destroyed the Xiaoleiyin Temple. He has lived for more than 30 million years. He has a lot of experience in fighting and fighting, and his heart is clear. A powerful magic weapon like the banana fan consumes a huge amount of mental energy, and Zhang Dong cannot sustain it for long. However, how could Zhang Dong not be aware of this flaw? Therefore, he soon began to display a more ferocious offensive. With a thought, the Heaven-turning Seal, Sky-Opening Axe, Taojin Hand, Ice and Snow Giant, and Dragon-Slaying Dagger emerged from the void at the same time, and frantically bombarded the eyes of the Lotus Formation. To break the Lotus Formation, you can only attack the center of the formation. Otherwise, all the monks' true energy and momentum are connected together, like a towering mountain, and cannot be shaken at all. The guardians of the formation are naturally Master Quanjie and Master Hongyang Hongguang, the three masters of the sixth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, who are extremely powerful. It is not easy for Zhang Dong to destroy the formation eye. However, Zhang Dong has obtained Tathagata's thousand-year memory, and the monitor just explained to him the principles and flaws of the Lotus Demon Slaying Formation. Naturally, his methods are not limited to these. Now he is testing, testing these three The strength of a sixth-level master who is the founder of picking up girls.In the blink of an eye, the five natal magic weapons came to the formation. The ice and snow giant punched Master Quanjie's chest crazily, slapped him on the head with a golden hand, and slashed at Master Yanyang's head with his sky-opening ax. The head, dragon-slaying dagger and mountain-turning seal naturally attack Master Hongguang. Seeing Zhang Dong releasing so many natal magic weapons at once, all the monks were a little dumbfounded, with panic and fear on their faces. After all, it can now be seen that Zhang Dong has practiced at least seven kinds of Tao. A true peerless genius, such a powerful being came to rob Su Daji, and the consequences were really unpredictable. Master Quanjie, Master Hongyang, and Master Hongguang also had serious faces, and there were warning signs in their hearts, but they had no fear. The other party bullied them into their temple. No matter how powerful they were, they would fight to the end. "Kill" The three of them waved the Zen staffs in their hands almost at the same time, bombarding the natal magic weapon that was attacking them. ¡°Dang-dang-dang-dang¡± A sound like striking iron sounded. The Dragon-Slaying Dagger and the Heaven-turning Seal collapsed on the spot. The ice and snow giant¡¯s arms also collapsed. However, the Sky-Opening Ax and the Gold-Digging Hand did not collapse, and were only knocked into the air. The three monks staggered slightly, and their expressions became more solemn. The Zen staffs in their hands were the Lotus Way natal magic weapon inherited from Buddhism. In the process of inheritance, a lot of essence was lost, but it could also increase their combat power by 12 times, allowing them to An attack capable of unleashing 84 million points of force value, but it didn't destroy all of Zhang Dong's magic weapons? Perhaps, Zhang Dong is really at a higher level than them, a master who has reached the seventh level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. Today is really a tough battle. They took it for granted that Zhang Dong had so many natal magic weapons. He must have obtained them through plunder and robbery. The improved combat power should not be very high, maybe eight times, maybe seven times. Therefore, the combat power of each natal magic weapon is not strong, but he has practiced so much. He has many kinds of Tao, he also practices the terrifying Tao of Thunder, and possesses the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure Wind and Thunder Wings. When so many natal magic weapons are used together, the power is absolutely terrifying. Even Daji had a strong light of hope in her beautiful eyes, and her pretty face was full of admiration and admiration. It turned out that the young man who came to save him was so powerful, he was really pretending to be a pig and eating the tiger. But they didn't know that Zhang Dong was pretending to be a tiger to scare pigs. In terms of true level, there were more than a hundred monks in the field who were taller than him. In terms of combat power, there were several monks who were stronger than him, but they were all frightened by him. , He didn't dare to attack him for a moment. If all the monks surged up from all directions, he would really be in tragedy today. And even if the bluff is successful, it will not be easy for Zhang Dong to lead the beauty out of the siege. (The fifth update has been delivered, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01215 Leave calmly Zhang Dong was afraid that the monks would wake up and pull out some men from the ground or find an opening to kill them from the outside, and quickly used a series of big moves. As soon as I thought about it, the magic weapon of beauty, Niu'er, appeared outside Suo Tian Tower with a smile, and she was located in the sky above Suo Tian Tower. She gradually became as big as a car, emitting countless colorful rays of light, and transformed into Many beauties wearing translucent clothes dance in groups in the sky. They are really stunningly beautiful and alluring. Many monks who were not very advanced in cultivation showed signs of being unable to bear it. One by one their faces turned red and their eyes were closed tightly. However, the figures of those beauties seemed to appear in their minds and they could not avoid them no matter what. "Amitabha" Master Quanjie suddenly shouted the Buddha's name, waking up many monks who were about to lose their way. They quickly picked up the Tathagata Lotus Sutra to resist this unparalleled temptation. "Huh" A huge flood of water suddenly emerged from Zhang Dong's body, and the Sky Locking Tower was submerged in the blink of an eye. The monks were all masters, and naturally they were not afraid of flooding at all. They continued to stand unmoving in the flood, and continued A strange demon-slaying lotus formation was formed. While trying to resist Niuer Xiao's fragrant attack, he looked at the Tiansuo Tower with caution, fearing that Zhang Dong would take the opportunity to rush out. "Haha" Zhang Dong smiled strangely and secretly used the secret method of ice. All the water turned into ice, and all the monks were frozen in it in the blink of an eye. "However, these monks are all masters. When the luck energy is shaken, the ice around them is shaken into powder, and it rises into the air. Suddenly, it is filled with smoke and the vision is unclear. "Let's fight out." Zhang Dong shouted with great enthusiasm, stepped out of the Tiansuo Tower in one step, and rushed outside like a sharp arrow. "Looking for death!" The monks suspended in the sky were not frozen by the ice, nor were their sight blocked by the smoke. Although Niuer's laughter distracted their attention, many monks saw Zhang Dong and Su Daji and rushed out. , and at the same time, he shot the magic weapon down from high altitude like raindrops, with a burst of cold murderous intent, intending to beat Zhang Dong and Da Ji into a pulp. As for the monks who were standing on the ground and had just shaken off the ice, there were also some super masters who sensed Zhang Dong rushing out with their spiritual consciousness, and also shot their magic weapons at Zhang Dong. "Swish, swish, swish" At least nearly a thousand magic weapons were blasted at the two people from all directions and from high in the sky. The murderous intent was overwhelming and ice-cold to the bones. Faced with such a terrifying attack, let alone Zhang Dong, who had practiced to the level of the master of picking up girls. A level 1 master, even an 8th level master of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, will have his scalp numb. It is really hard to say whether he can save his life. "Ah" Su Daji was so frightened that she screamed in terror, but she was worthy of being a nine-tailed fox with a peerless beauty, and even her screams of terror were particularly alluring to the soul. Zhang Dong did not have any fear. With a thought, the golden wall fortress located in the medicine garden inside his body flew out. He took Su Daji and entered it in a flash, using his mental power to direct the golden wall fortress to roll rapidly. "Dang Dang Dang" There are still many magic weapons attacking the Golden Wall Fortress, but the Golden Wall Fortress is too wonderful. It is a slippery sphere that can slide away easily, and it can also make the attacking magic weapons slide away. Go, so it just made a jingling sound and did not pose a threat to the Golden Wall Fortress. Zhang Dong has broken through to the peak of the first level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. He is much stronger than before. The most important thing is that Zhang Dong has found the way to immortality and practiced the body-splitting magic technique and the Underworld Emperor's Immortality Technique. His mental power and soul are comparable to those of ordinary people. Realm monks are at least ten times more powerful, and have a deeper understanding of the Golden Way. They have understood the massive rules of the Golden Way, and are more proficient in using the Golden Way. . There was deep ecstasy on Su Daji's pretty face. Zhang Dong is so powerful and amazing. He actually has so many terrifyingly powerful natal magic weapons. The defensive capabilities of this natal magic weapon have reached an astonishing level. Today there are a lot of people. Maybe escape. She even hugged Zhang Dong's neck and lay on his back sweetly. Of course, there were strange feelings in her heart. Her delicate body twisted and rubbed instinctively, almost making Zhang Dong scream in comfort. yelled. But Zhang Dong didn't dare to waste any time, and shouted wildly: "Kill". The Sky-Opening Axe, Sky-turning Seal, Dragon-Slaying Dagger, and Tao Jinshou once again attacked the three top masters guarding the formation. At the same time, countless Fire Dao Heaven and Earth The rules emerged from the void, turning the battlefield into a blazing sea of ??fire. The sea of ????fire melted the ice and evaporated it. White mist curled up, making the vision unclear. The monks could only use their spiritual senses to detect, but Niuerxiao was emitting Too many beauties were interfering, which made the monks very worried. However, there are still countless magic weapons shooting from all directions.Later, they attacked the Jinbi Fortress and almost broke it several times. "Kill!" Zhang Dong commanded the golden wall fortress to roll to the center of the formation. The wind and thunder wings on his back flashed crazily, bombarding countless first-level, second-level, and third-level thunderbolts like raindrops, crackling all over the place. Master Jie, Master Hongyang, and Master Hongguang. The defensive magic weapons emerged on the three of them at the same time to withstand such a terrifying thunder, but their whole bodies were still numb and their movements were sluggish. If they didn't guard against it, they were hit by the Heaven-shaking Seal, Taojin Hand, Dragon Slaying Dagger, and Sky-Opening Axe. Fortunately, they had defensive magic weapons. , was able to defend himself, but at the same time he stumbled, almost breaking the formation's eye. "Fight!" Zhang Dong continued to command the golden wall fortress to roll and roll, attracting attacks from countless magic weapons. With a thought, the ice and snow giant suddenly appeared in front of the three masters, holding the Taojin Hand in his hand, and blasted the Taojin Hand towards The top of Master Quanjie's head. "Looking for death." Master Quan Jie was furious and hit him with his Zen staff with all his strength, but a terrifying yellow thunder bombarded him again, which immediately stunned his true energy. His full strength was not used, and he was hit by the ice and snow giant's Tao Jin. His hand hit him so hard that the Zen staff flew out, and the man fell down like a toad. "Boom" Zhang Dong took the opportunity to let the Wind and Thunder Wings emit a terrifying level three thunder, which hit the other two masters like raindrops. All the magic weapons also hit the two of them crazily, and even a shooting sun appeared in Zhang Dong's hand. The divine bow, bent the bow and nocked an arrow, and shot the arrow hard at Master Hongyang's forehead. The two of them were in a hurry and had to dodge away. The formation's eye naturally broke open, and the lotus demon-slaying formation, which could withstand all attacks, naturally stopped for a moment. This moment definitely only lasted less than a second, but Zhang Dong was He caught it, and a banana fan appeared in his hand, and he started fanning like crazy. "Woo" The hurricane suddenly roared and blew many monks who had no time to dodge into the air. Together with the strong wind, it whimpered in the distance and disappeared into the sky. "Wahaha" Zhang Dong laughed wildly and commanded the Golden Wall Fortress to continue to rotate. He fanned the banana fan wildly in all directions until all the monks were blown away by the strong wind. Then he flew away with Su Daji, who was stunned and dumbfounded. He came out, put away all the magic weapons, pulled Su Daji, who was still hugging his neck, to the front, picked her up by the waist, and flapped the wind and thunder wings on her back quickly. In Su Daji's surprised shout, Go away quickly. But the huge Small Leiyin Temple has disappeared, as if it had never existed. (First update, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01216 Training the Demon Fox Worried about being overtaken by the masters from Xiaoleiyin Temple, Zhang Dong flew for a short distance, then landed. He exited the secret realm of Buddhism through the Thousand Miles of Fragrant Bamboo, and jumped out from the cliff in an unknown valley where there were no human traces. Zhang Dong secretly breathed a sigh of relief and finally rescued Su Daji. He originally planned to leave through time and space, but unexpectedly he broke out. He reluctantly put down Su Daji in his arms and said with a smile: "Now we are safe." What passage was that just now? Where are we now?" Su Daji looked at the valley happily and cast her gentle eyes on Zhang Dong's face, obviously still a little worried. "That's my other heaven and earth spirit treasure, which has the ability to shrink into an inch. Now that we're in the Taoist secret realm, they can't find us no matter what." Zhang Dong looked at the man who smiled at him with intoxicated eyes. The peerless demon fox has a strong desire in his heart. "You are so amazing. You actually have so many treasures, and you can even enter and leave the secret realm without passing through the entrance. It seems that we are really safe." A flowery smile appeared on Su Daji's pretty face, and she breathed like orchid. After saying that, he put his arms around Zhang Dong's neck and said like a lover coquettishly: "What's your name? What do you want to do after you rescue me? You don't want me to be your wife, do you?" "My name is I called you Zhang Dong because I admire you, so I rescued you." A thick blush appeared on Zhang Dong's handsome face, and he couldn't resist the temptation of the peerless demon fox. "How do you want me to repay you? After the spring breeze, why don't you give me your body?" Su Daji giggled, her whole body snuggled into Zhang Dong's arms, twisting slowly, her breasts and buttocks were really wavy, seductive People to the extreme. Zhang Dong secretly screamed, the demon fox needs to be trained vigorously, otherwise beauty will be a disaster, but even though he secretly thought so, he couldn't help but hugged her waist, and wanted to be intimate with her, but he just Feeling her hands slipping, Su Daji swam out of his arms like a fish. She stood more than ten meters away and said with a cute smile: "Mr. Zhang, you haven't answered my question yet." Zhang Dong couldn't bear it. He wanted to chase her, but he held it back with great perseverance. After thinking about it for a moment, he smiled evilly and said: "From now on, you will be my maid, and you will be as beautiful as you are. I understand." "Ah, you want me to be your maid?" A look of surprise appeared on Su Daji's pretty face, and then she smiled sweetly, "No, I don't agree, what I want is Freedom, how about I stay with you for one night and let you have unparalleled enjoyment, and then you let me go? You know, I have never been intimate with a man. " How could Zhang Dong let such a seductive fox leave? , then history is bound to change, isn¡¯t it just like seeking death? There was a serious look on his face and a strong pressure on his body, and he said in a deep voice: "I'm sorry, I can't let you go. From now on, you must be by my side and not leave for a moment." Su Daji's pretty face became A little pale, with mist in her beautiful eyes, she choked and said: "It turns out that you rescued me because you wanted to occupy me and satisfy your selfish desires instead of letting me be free. You were all cheating before. My words." "Come here and listen to my explanation." Zhang Dong said coldly. Su Daji thought of Zhang Dong's power just now, and felt fear in her heart. She suppressed the thought of running away immediately, walked up to Zhang Dong aggrievedly, and looked at him with pitiful eyes. It was also Zhang Dong. If it were any other monk, he would be instantly confused by her gesture and let her leave without hesitation. Zhang Dong held her hand, sat down on a flat stone in the valley, and said seriously: "Daji, have you ever thought about the reason why you were imprisoned in prison?" "The reason? Of course I violated the rules of the secret realm. Rules brought chaos to the human court. In fact, that was really not my intention. I just wanted to experience human life and see if I could break through to a new level. The collapse of the Shang Dynasty actually had nothing to do with me. It was all King Zhou of Shang. I am ridiculous and incompetent" Su Daji said aggrievedly. Zhang Dong sighed softly and said: "Yes, all this has basically nothing to do with you. You are not guilty. You are still a virgin, which shows your purity and is also the biggest reason why I saved you. However, You are a nine-tailed fox who practices the ways of charm and desire. You are so beautiful and alluring that you can make ordinary people lose their true nature and even make them die in the illusion. " "Is beauty also a mistake? "Su Daji murmured. "There is nothing wrong with beauty in itself. However, you should not go to the world of ordinary people who cannot bear your beauty. You should always live in a secret realm." Zhang Dong said seriously, "Do you understand your mistake?" "I put it What's wrong with me in showing beauty to others?What is wrong is this world and the unreasonable rules of the secret realm. "Su Daji said stubbornly. Zhang Dong felt a little headache and said sincerely: "It is precisely because you think so that I can't let you leave my side. Now you are a wanted criminal. Any monk in the secret realm can see you. You must be informed and then imprisoned. Then the only place you can go is human society. But you are so beautiful and charming. It is foreseeable that you will cause trouble again and change the fate of others. Then, the secret realm Almighty will arrest you again, put you in prison, or even kill you on the spot. How can I just watch you go to the point of no return? Su Daji's face turned a little pale and she retorted: "This time I will live in seclusion in human society and will never cause trouble to the court. Nothing you said will happen." " Zhang Dong shook his head and said softly: "No ordinary person can bear your beauty, and they will all become crazy unless you have no contact with anyone. But your personality, can you endure even one day of loneliness? " Su Daji glanced at Zhang Dong coquettishly, and said coquettishly: "I know you are just being alarmist. In fact, I can also endure loneliness" "Well, even if you can endure loneliness, such lonely days are really hard. What do you want? Do you really feel happy? "Zhang Dong asked seriously. "Compared to prison, that kind of life is paradise, and I'm happy with it. "Su Daji said with a sweet smile. Zhang Dong really couldn't defeat this demon fox, but no matter what, he would not let the demon fox go. He frowned and thought about how to persuade the demon fox. "Okay, okay, I know. You just want to occupy me, tell me a time limit, how many days do you want me to stay with you? "Su Daji has lived for hundreds of thousands of years and has extremely rich life experience. Now she understands that it is impossible to leave freely without paying some price, so she said coquettishly. "Be my maid for a hundred years. Then let you go. "Zhang Dong said seriously. "A hundred years? God, that¡¯s too long, isn¡¯t it? "Su Daji was taken aback and exclaimed. "A hundred years is nothing compared to your long years. " Zhang Dong said. " Fifty years at most, otherwise, you can handcuff me to your body, so that I won't escape. " Su Daji said. "Okay, just fifty years. "Zhang Dong agreed. Fifty years later, he will definitely be frighteningly powerful, and this demon fox will definitely fall in love with him. "Then let's talk about it first. Do I want to go to bed with you as a maid? "Su Daji looked at Zhang Dong with seductive eyes and asked with great shyness. (Second update, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01217 Evil Brother Dong How could Zhang Dong not understand the meaning of Yaohu's words? Su Daji was not taboo about sleeping with him. Although she was still a virgin, she didn't want to let him do whatever he wanted, but she had to stay within a reasonable range. A strong excitement surged in Zhang Dong's heart, and some kind of evil filled his chest. He wanted to press the demon fox under him and beat him, but he didn't dare to do so. The demon fox was too charming, and one bad move could break his heart. , not only has no benefit to his cultivation, but will also greatly hinder him. Only by eating the demon fox while he is awake and not lost can he gain benefits. What's more, only the demon fox can truly fall in love with him and devote himself to him. By being open, he will gain the greatest benefit. After thinking for a moment, Su Daji said with a wicked smile: "Yes!" Su Daji's pretty face turned bright red, and her beautiful eyes were full of spring light, and she said coquettishly: "I will spend fifty years as your maid. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bit too much to repay you for saving my life, but I also have to go to bed with you?¡± ¡°Well, it doesn¡¯t have to go to bed,¡± Zhang Dong changed his mind. "What do you mean by not necessarily?" Su Daji said coquettishly. "Actually, don't go to bed, but if you accidentally fall in love with me, then of course you have to go to bed." Zhang Dong said seriously. ¡°Giggle¡­¡± Su Daji couldn¡¯t help but laugh wildly, as if she had heard the funniest joke in the world. Will Su Daji fall in love with a certain man? How is that possible? She can go to bed with Zhang Dong, but she will never fall in love with Zhang Dong. She is not willing to live with a man for the rest of her life, nor is she willing to be restricted by a man. Zhang Dong heard some overtones from her sweet laughter, and his face changed slightly. It seems that it is not easy to subdue the demon fox, and the demon fox may escape. If it is in modern society, surveillance cameras can monitor everything, regardless of the demon fox. There was no way she could escape. Even if she did, he could catch her back at any time. But in this time and space, the monitor has no monitoring capabilities. Once you escape, the consequences are unpredictable. Then he turned his eyes and said: "I have to modify the conditions just now. Although you are my maid, you don't have to go to bed with me, but you must stay in my personal space." The portable space he said is natural. It's Feixianju and Fengyuefang. When the demon fox completely falls in love with him, he will naturally take her into the medicine garden inside his body. No matter which portable space he is in, the demon fox cannot escape. Even if he tries to escape, he will be alarmed. "Portable space? No, I will never enter the portable space. I won't even want to for a minute. I will stay with you and live with you. If you feel that you can't accept it, just kill me. If you can't bear to do it, Just let me go." Su Daji, who had been in prison for more than five hundred years, was frightened by the personal space and shouted in horror. Deep pity surged in Zhang Dong's heart. He thought again for several minutes and then said softly: "Then let's modify the previous conditions. You will be my maid for fifty years and you will also go to bed with me. You will not live in the portable space. Wander around the world with me, and I will pay you a satisfactory reward. What do you think?" A shy look appeared on Su Daji's pretty face, with a seductive light shining in her beautiful eyes, and she said softly: "What reward? Just tell me and I'll see if I'm satisfied." "What kind of reward do you want?" Zhang Dong asked. "I, I, I want the elixir of heaven and earth that can break through the current bottleneck." Su Daji looked at Zhang Dong with expectant eyes. She saw that Zhang Dong had too many magic weapons, and they were all so powerful that she was speechless. At this point, maybe he has the elixir of heaven and earth that can allow the founder of picking up girls to break through the bottleneck. Then she can break through the bottleneck that has imprisoned her for more than 130,000 years and enter a new world. "A treasure to break through the bottleneck?" Zhang Dong deliberately pretended to be embarrassed. "Good brother, I know you have great powers and you must have such a treasure, just promise me." Su Daji hugged Zhang Dong's arm and was in close contact with her bulging breasts, and said coquettishly. " When such a peerless beauty acts like a coquettish girl, her destructive power is unparalleled. She really wants to lure Zhang Dong's soul out. After finally suppressing the temptation and desire in his heart, Zhang Dong said: "I do have some treasures that can break through the bottleneck" "Good brother, please take it out for me to see?" Su Daji couldn't wait to say. Although she is a peerless demon fox with peerless beauty, it is easy for those male monks to get lost and give her some treasures. However, those elixirs of heaven and earth that can allow the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls to break through the bottleneck are too precious. Only those who have practiced to the 8th level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls or Only ninth-level masters have a chance to obtain it, but such masters are difficult for Su Daji to see and confuse. "Okay, let me show you." Zhang Dong thought, and an elephant fruit appeared in his hand. It was like ivory, crystal clear and extremely beautiful.   "Elephant fruit?" Su Daji's heart beat wildly. To be honest, this was the first time she had seen a treasure that could allow the master of picking up girls to break through the bottleneck. But after all, she was a well-informed demon fox, so she suppressed it with force. With excitement in his heart, he said: "Are there any other elixirs of heaven and earth?" "There are some more." Zhang Dong casually put the elephant fruit on the grass, and thought about it, red rice fruit, flat peach, golden congo, divine blood Fruits and mangosteen appeared one by one on the grass, shining with colorful light under the sunlight, and a strange fragrance was already floating in the air. Su Daji felt as if she had been struck by thunder. Her whole body was numb and she could not move. When she regained consciousness a little, she wiped her eyes again and again with her bare hands. When she looked over again, she found that it was not dazzling, but reality. She was so shocked that she almost fainted. He went over and said excitedly: "How come you have so many extremely precious elixirs of heaven and earth?" "What does this mean?" Zhang Dongfeng Danyun said lightly, "These treasures can help you break through a bottleneck, there should be no problem " "You mean, I've been your personal maid for fifty years, and you gave me these elixirs of heaven and earth as reward?" Su Daji said in disbelief. "Yes." Zhang Dong answered without hesitation. "How could he be willing to give me such a precious elixir of heaven and earth? If he goes back on his word fifty years later, then I will be trying to draw water from a bamboo basket in vain?" Su Daji murmured suspiciously in her heart, and asked softly: "But, I can't believe what you said. "Zhang Dong naturally knew Su Daji's concerns, and said proudly: "I have many such magical medicines. To me, this is just a drop in the bucket, and it is worthy of your belief." After that, with a thought, these precious elixirs of heaven and earth appeared out of thin air and piled up on the grass, forming a hill. He smiled evilly and said, "Do you believe it now?" "How is this possible?" Su Daji Ren Li was shocked. He stared at such a treasure mountain with wide eyes, as if he had fallen into a dream and could not wake up. "Don't you believe this is true?" Zhang Dong picked up a flat peach and took a bite. Suddenly, a strange sweet fragrance came out, making every pore in his body feel comfortable. "I, I, I believe it." Su Daji woke up, looked at the flat peach in Zhang Dong's hand, and swallowed hard. "If you want to eat, just eat two." Zhang Dong picked up two flat peaches and gave them to Su Daji, and then put the rest of the treasures into the medicine garden in his body. Now there are simply too many elixirs of heaven and earth in his body's medicine garden. It was too much, and all the lovers and subordinates ate it every day without being able to finish it. Although flat peaches can enhance a person's origin, increase his life span by 50,000 years, and repair the hidden wounds in his body, it is still difficult for Su Daji to break through a bottleneck immediately. , it still takes decades of hard work to achieve. "Thank you, thank you." Su Daji was afraid that Zhang Dong would regret it, so she ate the two flat peaches as quickly as possible, then sat cross-legged to refine the medicinal power of the flat peaches. It took her about an hour to refine all the medicinal power of the flat peaches, and a flowery smile appeared on her pretty face. The two flat peaches basically repaired the hidden wounds in her body, and she also gained an extra hundred thousand years of life. It is not difficult to break through the bottleneck, but of course she will not escape again and is still counting on those other heaven and earth elixirs. She smiled coquettishly and took Zhang Dong's arm into her arms, and said obediently: "Master, where are we going now?" Zhang Dong secretly smiled in his heart, even if he drives the demon fox away now, the demon fox will not leave, so don't worry about her anymore. Run away, don't worry about history changing, and say with a smile: "We are going to a very magical place. But, you have to disguise yourself as a man, and say yes, don't take the initiative to seduce me, I am still reluctant to eat you." "It's not that you're reluctant to part with it, or that you don't dare?" Su Daji glanced at Zhang Dong bewitchingly and said with a giggle. (The third update has been delivered, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01218 Wanshou Mountain, Wuzhuang Temple At around ten o'clock in the morning, Zhang Dong and Su Daji appeared at the entrance of Wuzhuang Temple in Wanshou Mountain. Zhang Dong has used the ever-changing mask to change his appearance, turning into a young Taoist priest who looks very romantic. However, he still has that signature evil smile on his lips. If he is an acquaintance, he can still recognize him at a glance. Recognize him. Su Daji has also washed away all her beauty and appeared in a pure form, and all the laws of the ways of charm and desire have been put away. She also wears a Taoist uniform, her hair is tied up on her head, and she wears a Taoist hat. Dressed as a Taoist girl, she looks pretty and delicate. Any man who sees her will definitely want to hold her in his arms and molest her. Even Zhang Dong couldn't bear the temptation of her dressing up like this. On the way to Wuzhuang Temple, he had held her in his arms five times and made love to her, and he nibbled on her delicate face for an unknown amount of time. But he didn't dare to kiss her cherry mouth, nor touch her tall, plump, and extremely attractive breasts, because he was not sure that he would not get lost. Since she was Zhang Dong's personal maid, Su Daji certainly didn't resent Zhang Dong teasing her, and she would seduce and tease Zhang Dong intentionally or unintentionally from time to time. Seeing Zhang Dong's anxious look but not daring to do anything to her, she I couldn't help but giggle, and my heart was filled with joy. She never dreamed that a powerful young man like Zhang Dong would appear and rescue her from Xiaoleiyin Temple. Moreover, he also possessed so many treasures and elixirs from heaven and earth. He also generously fed her two flat peaches and gave them to her. With such a promise, she was absolutely sure that within fifty years, Zhang Dong would not dare to sleep with her. She had nothing to lose, but had such a huge gain, maybe she could break through two bottlenecks. Therefore, in her mind, Zhang Dong is an infatuated fool, a powerful fool. Of course, she is very grateful to him in her heart. She has never thought about running away, nor has she ever thought about using means to defraud Zhang Dong. She didn't want to leave Zhang Dong at all, because if she was recognized by the masters of the four secret realms, Zhang Dong could protect her and lead her out of the siege. Seeing that Zhang Dong brought her to Wuzhuang Temple, Daji was really confused. Although Wuzhuang Temple is still famous now, it does not have ginseng fruit, because the ginseng fruit tree has been around since the Great Immortal Zhenyuan shattered the void and went to the Golden Continent. , there will be no ginseng fruit. Then he asked doubtfully: "Sir, do you know Zhen Huiyun, the master of Wuzhuang Temple?" "I don't know her, but I heard that she is a peerless beauty, so I wanted to come and try to see if I can get her." Zhang Dongxie smiled explain. This is of course not the purpose of his coming here. His purpose is to obtain the seeds of the ginseng fruit and then plant them in his own internal medicine garden. After all, the ginseng fruit is the elixir of heaven and earth that is more precious than the peach. It blooms every three thousand years and bears fruit every three thousand years. It takes another three thousand years to mature. If a person is destined to hear it, he can live to be 360 ??years old. If you eat one, you can live forty-seven thousand years. In addition, ginseng fruit can also repair hidden wounds in the body of monks. What¡¯s even more awesome is that ginseng fruit has a miraculous effect in breaking through bottlenecks. If a monk at the level of the master of picking up girls eats a ginseng fruit, the probability of breaking through the bottleneck will increase by 50%. It can be said that ginseng fruit is the number one elixir of heaven and earth on earth. Even in the Golden Continent, ginseng fruit is rare and extremely precious. Before principal Sun Shude went to the Demon Gate Dojo for retreat, he told Zhang Dong to obtain the root system of the ginseng fruit tree and cultivate the ginseng fruit tree when he became stronger in the future. With the elixirs from heaven and earth piled up, his cultivation qualifications must be incredibly good. The reason why he did not come to Wuzhuang Temple to obtain ginseng fruit seeds or roots was because Zhen Huiyun, the master of Wuzhuang Temple, was also the eighth-level master of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, and was extremely arrogant. He basically thanked guests behind closed doors and refused to let anyone else The monks took a step into the temple. Zhang Dong will naturally not forget such an important thing. A hero has three gangs and a fence has three stakes. In the future, he will go to the Golden Continent where strong men are as numerous as dogs. Naturally, he will need some powerful helpers. If he can cultivate a man seeking His wife must be of unparalleled benefit and help to him. Originally, he wanted to use the Thousand Miles of Fragrant Bamboo to go directly to the underground of Wuzhuang Temple and take out a root system without anyone noticing. However, Wuzhuang Temple was not a trivial matter. In order to prevent anyone from stealing ginseng fruits, Zhen Yuanzi arranged a killing array. There is no way to pass underground, not even Wanli Fragrant Bamboo. Therefore, he could only rely on the ability of the monitor to query all the information about Wuzhuang Temple, and came up with a clever plan to come and get the seeds of the ginseng fruit. "Giggle" Su Daji was dumbfounded and dumbfounded when she heard this, and then she burst into laughter. This was so funny. Zhang Dong actually dared to speak so brazenly and pick up Zhenhui Yun, who had practiced to the top of the eighth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls.?Although Zhen Huiyun is as beautiful as a flower and gorgeous, and is the most beautiful woman in the Taoist secret realm, she is not only profound in cultivation and exquisite in Taoism, but she is also extremely arrogant. Of all the super masters in the secret realm, who would not be disappointed and dejected? Staying away? "Who is laughing outside?" The door of Wuzhuangguan suddenly opened, and a girl with braids and a green robe poked her head out from inside, looking at Zhang Dong and Su Daji with angry eyes, her pretty face jumping up and down. Tight, looking like he wants to eat someone. Her name is Qiufeng, and she specializes in blocking Taoist friends who come to visit Zhen Huiyun, which means driving them away like the autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves, so as not to disturb Zhen Huiyun's practice. Because there are too many monks who come to visit Zhen Huiyun. After all, Zhen Huiyun has been the most beautiful woman in the Taoist secret realm for 40 million years. Even if we can't pursue her, it's good to meet her. "Little sister, I'm here to see the master of the temple, Taoist friend Zhen Huiyun." Zhang Dong smiled handsomely and walked over to the temple. "Who is the little sister? Do you think I am small?" The young Taoist priest raised her eyebrows and raised her plump breasts high, and said fiercely. Zhang Dong couldn't help but look at her carefully, and found that although her pretty face still showed a trace of childishness, her figure was already well developed, with regular bumps, and her breasts were unusually straight and full, holding up her Taoist robe. It's majestic and really alluring. "Gudu." Zhang Dong swallowed a mouthful of saliva and set up a tent somewhere. He had the urge to hold her in his arms and molest her, and he also wanted to press her to the ground and beat her severely. "You bastard, get out of here quickly, or I'll gouge your eyes out and break your third leg." Qiu Feng finished speaking fiercely and closed the door with a bang. Zhang Dong¡¯s nose was almost pinched, and he was shocked on the spot. Isn¡¯t this young Taoist priest really ferocious? "Giggle" Su Daji couldn't help laughing, covering her mouth and snickering, "Sir, let's go. If you don't know Zhen Huiyun, the master of the temple, it's impossible to get inside." "I really do. I don¡¯t believe it anymore. I must see Zhen Huiyun today and win her. Even if I can¡¯t, I will make her never forget me.¡± Zhang Dong said unconvinced and banged on the door. Started filming. (The fourth update has been delivered, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01219 Almost scared the autumn wind silly The door opened again soon, and Qiu Feng stood at the door with a murderous look, staring at Zhang Dong with wide eyes, and said angrily: "I asked you to leave, didn't you hear?" "Little beauty, I really have something important to see you. Your temple master, please go and report it." Zhang Dong said with a smile. "The master of the temple is in seclusion for meditation, and he doesn't see anyone. You'd better come back." Perhaps the name Zhang Dong had a Mid-Autumn style meaning, and his tone was not so cold. "However, I heard people say that your temple master left the customs three days ago and did not thank you." Zhang Dong said. "Which bad guy is claiming that the master of the temple has left seclusion? If I say no, then no. Hurry up, otherwise, I can only drive you away with a big stick." Qiu Feng said angrily. ¡°Little beauty, I heard that you designed a qualification system, how about you just put it out there so that I can pass?¡± Zhang Dong said calmly and with an evil smile. "Hey, you actually know this news. It seems that someone really tipped you off." A trace of surprise appeared on Qiu Feng's pretty face. He tilted his head to look at Zhang Dong and murmured: "Look at your human model. You're like a dog, but you're still pretty. I'm in a good mood today, so I'll test you." Su Daji was stunned, covering her mouth and snickering. Zhang Dong was also dumbfounded. This young Taoist priest was so tough, so outspoken, and so unique. A naughty smile appeared on Qiu Feng's pretty face. She suddenly waved her sleeves, and a strange thing flew out of her sleeves. Obviously, she also knew the strange space method of the universe in her sleeves. This strange thing turned out to be a cute toy bear. Unlike ordinary toy bears, it has a circular display screen on its chest. "Have you seen it? Put your hand into the bear's mouth. Don't use your energy to resist. The test results will come out later." Qiu Feng said. "Little beauty, watch with your eyes wide open, my brother is a peerless genius, and he is definitely worthy of you as the master" Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "You, you, what are you talking about?" A look of panic appeared on Qiu Feng's pretty face. She secretly made such a qualification tester, of course, to stop those monks who wanted to see her. But there was another little thought, that is, she felt very sorry to see that the master was so talented and beautiful, but had never married, and she was determined to find a few male monks who were worthy of the master, and then recommend them to the master. , if the viewer likes it, then she will have a great achievement. And there is an additional benefit. If the temple owner has a Taoist companion, then there will definitely be fewer visiting monks, and she will have more time to practice, instead of gossiping with these visiting monks every day. But this is a secret in her heart and has never been revealed. But how did Zhang Dong know? "Little beauty, don't be nervous. What I'm saying is that the talent in cultivation is worthy of your meditation master, not that you should be my Taoist companion." Zhang Dong said in a low voice. "Why do you talk so much nonsense? Do you not want to test? If you don't want to, get out of here." Qiu Feng was angry. "Test now." Zhang Dong quickly put his hand into the big bear's mouth, and then he felt a needle pierce into the palm of his hand, extracting some blood and some infuriating energy, and then retracted the needle. . This process was extremely painful, and it was obviously intentional. She wanted to make the monks who came to test suffer a little, so that too many monks came to test, which would also waste a lot of her time. "Okay, you can leave, because you are not qualified." Qiu Feng gave Zhang Dong a cold look and waved Zhang Dong to get out. Zhang Dong was angry and funny at the same time. This girl didn't even look at the test results and just drove people away. If it were other monks, they would have been blinded by her and thought they had failed the test and had to retreat obediently. But Zhang Dong But to ask the monitor to check the test instrument, the test result requires pulling the Big Bear's ear, and then the Big Bear will report the test results in words. Of course, ordinary people will not be qualified, and only those who are super geniuses will be considered qualified. Instead of nagging her, he just tugged on the big bear¡¯s ear. Qiu Feng was so angry that he trembled all over, and said coquettishly: "I've told you that you're not qualified, why are you still fussing?" She wasn't talking nonsense, anyway, she used this qualification tester to test those difficult visitors, among a million people None of them are qualified. She has been making this qualification tester for three years, and there are countless visitors. So far, not one of them is qualified, which really saves her a lot of trouble. "Little beauty, don't be anxious, don't be anxious, listen to the results before drawing any conclusions." Zhang Dong said with a smile without being angry. Su Daji was very unhappy. This little girl was too snobbish and annoying.She was embarrassed. It was Zhang Dong who had a good temper. If it were her, he would have turned around and walked away for an unknown amount of time. She didn't want to bear such anger. Qiu Feng glared at Zhang Dong fiercely, and then moved his eyes to Da Xiong. A green light lit up on Big Bear, which was a sign that the test was completed. In other words, Big Bear was about to report the results. As expected, I heard the big bear say with a milky voice: "Report to Uncle Qiu Feng, the test result is qualified." "Passed? How is it possible?" Qiu Feng was stunned and asked in surprise. "He is 13 years old this year. He has reached the pinnacle of the first level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. He practices air, metal, wood, earth, water, fire, ice, charm, poison, immortality, wind, thunder, and killing. There are also two other ways whose names I don't know. , a total of 15 kinds of cultivation. It cannot be said that he is not a peerless genius." Daxiong continued to answer in a milky voice. Although this tester is advanced and can test how many kinds of Tao a person has practiced and how old he is, Qiu Feng knows the type of Tao input, but Qiu Feng does not know the Tao of Strength and the Tao of Swallowing, so Daxiong naturally does not know. I can¡¯t recognize it. As for the way of beauty, Daxiong regards it as the way of charm. Although Zhang Dong has not found the ways of killing, poisoning and wood yet, he has understood some rules of heaven and earth. Daxiong also judged that Zhang Dong practices these types of things. road. The deviation is really huge. However, after hearing such test results, not only Qiu Feng, but also Su Daji was stunned like a fool. Since he first thought that Zhang Dong was a Taoist, he naturally did not think that he was a Taoist. Historically, he had not heard It is said that any monk can cultivate 15 kinds of Tao, which is simply incredible. What makes them even more unbelievable is that Zhang Dong has only practiced for 13 years, and he has reached the first level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. Even Pangu, the most genius in history, has not progressed as fast as Zhang Dong. But, how is this possible? Could it be that Zhang Dong¡¯s talent in cultivation is better than Pangu¡¯s? "I'm sorry, my test instrument is broken." Qiu Feng finally woke up, looked at Zhang Dong with strange eyes, and said apologetically. "There is indeed something wrong with your testing equipment. I am not 13 years old, but 1,300 years old. However, I have not planted so many kinds of Taoism, only about ten kinds." Zhang Dong was worried about scaring the girl, so he quickly agreed. . "1,300 years old? Ten species? Is there a way to immortality?" Qiu Feng was still excited and almost fell to the ground. He asked urgently, "If there is a way to immortality, then you are qualified." Zhang Dong smiled slightly, Spreading his right hand, countless rules of the world of immortality appeared in the palm of his hand. The rules of the world of immortality were very distinctive. One end was white and the other was black. It was the easiest to identify. Qiu Feng could naturally recognize it, and Daji could also recognize it. Precisely because they recognized it, they were all dumbfounded. In the current time and space, no monk has yet practiced the way of immortality! However, one appeared today. "Wait a moment, I will report to the viewer right away." Qiu Feng glanced at Zhang Dong with envy and jealousy, then entered the door in a flash. (The fifth update has been delivered, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01220 Beauty Viewer Zhen Huiyun As soon as the autumn wind came inside to report, Su Daji threw herself into Zhang Dong's arms with a strong fragrance, put her arms around Zhang Dong's neck, and asked with a sweet smile: "Master, Big Bear The test results are correct, right? " Faced with such a gorgeous face, bathed in such a charming and talkative gaze, Zhang Dong's heart was really beating fast, and his desire was so high that he forced himself to endure it. Smiling, she said, "You are quite clever and can see through people's hearts." Su Daji got the answer she wanted, and there was deep joy in her heart, as well as an expectation that she didn't understand herself. No wonder he was able to break in alone. Xiaoleiyin Temple rescued her. No wonder his mind is so strong and he can not get lost under her temptation. It turns out that he practices 15 kinds of Tao, among which is the Tao of immortality. He is truly a peerless genius. Miraculously, he has just After practicing for 13 years, I think he was not very old yet, probably around 30 years old, and he actually reached the level of a master of picking up girls. Could it be that he is his true destiny? The right man is in front of him, but he doesn't recognize him? Immediately she felt a pain in her heart, she was being sentimental. He didn¡¯t regard her as his woman at all, but asked her to be his maid, at most a personal maid. And he can live forever by practicing the way of immortality. Although his cultivation qualifications are not bad, they are far from comparable to him. The fifth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls should be the limit, and his lifespan will not exceed 100 million years. How can he be qualified? Be his woman? Only a talented beauty like Zhen Huiyun is qualified to be his woman. No wonder he said he wanted to visit Zhen Huiyun! Thinking of this randomly, a hint of sadness appeared on her pretty face, but a kind of ambition emerged from her heart vigorously. Since he is such a genius, he will definitely be frighteningly powerful in the future, and may even become the third person on earth. As a master, if you use the methods of charm and desire to make him fall in love with her, and just have a crush on her, and obey her orders, then how majestic and majestic you will be if you control the number one master on earth? Moreover, I can also obtain all the elixirs of heaven and earth from him, and I can even ask him to hunt for treasures everywhere for me, or snatch treasures. Then wouldn¡¯t I be able to cultivate to a higher level with more resources? Wouldn¡¯t it be possible to live many more years? Although Zhang Dong didn't know what was going on in Daji's mind, he was lost in the charm of the peerless beauty in his arms. He set up a tent high somewhere, standing directly against her canyon, which had never been visited by General Hei. forest area. Su Daji, who had bad intentions, immediately had a physiological reaction, twisting like a snake, her beautiful eyes emitted a coquettish light, and her charming cherry mouth was slightly raised, looking extremely sexy, as if she was asking for a kiss. Delicate appearance. Zhang Dong really wanted to kiss her, but he was not sure that he would be able to stay awake after the kiss. It would be a great hindrance to his cultivation. He must use this beauty to temper his soul and make his soul stronger. Only then can you eat this demon fox and break through the bottleneck until you are unwavering. It was just such a test that a war without gunpowder began to begin. "Ah are you gay?" The autumn wind walked out quickly with a faint fragrance. When she saw Zhang Dong and Su Daji, who was disguised as a man, hugging each other, she bent over and started to vomit, as if she had seen The most disgusting thing in the world. Su Daji was not embarrassed at all. She even hummed in Zhang Dong's arms for a long time before getting out of Zhang Dong's arms. If Qiu Feng misunderstood her and Zhang Dong like this, he would definitely tell Zhen Huiyun about this discovery. , then let alone Zhang Dong, it would be difficult to even meet Zhen Huiyun, right? Zhang Dong's handsome face blushed slightly, and he said angrily: "Little beauty, didn't you see that she is a woman disguised as a man? How about we kiss, and that will prove that I am not a gay?" It worked immediately. Qiu Feng stopped vomiting and looked at Su Daji with wide eyes for a while, then jumped up and pointed at Zhang Dong's nose and said, "What are you talking about, you bastard? You want to kiss me? Are you dreaming?" "Okay?" Okay, I'm dreaming, I'm dreaming of kissing you, okay?" Zhang Dong shrugged, "Just lead the way, I'm in a hurry." "You, you, you, don't have such a dream," Qiu Feng was extremely embarrassed. Now I can see that you are a romantic young man, and you have such a beautiful maid with you, and you are cuddling in front of our door. I think you are not suitable to meet our temple master. " "You, the temple master, are not the ones chosen. Son-in-law, why can¡¯t I meet you? Even if you choose a son-in-law, what¡¯s the matter with me bringing a personal maid?¡± Zhang Dong looked straight at Qiu Feng¡¯s bulging breasts and said with an evil smile. Although Qiu Feng was sharp-tongued, he was still a little speechless in front of Zhang Dong's confident words. He snorted and said, "Follow me. The viewer is in a bad mood today."?, I¡¯d like to see you, a scoundrel like you. " Zhang Dong stopped arguing with Qiu Feng. He pulled Su Daji, who deliberately pretended to be a sweetheart, to follow Qiu Feng. He walked in and entered a simple and elegant living room. He sat down on a futon. "You wait a moment. Yes, the viewer will come over. Qiu Feng finished speaking softly, turned around and walked out. After waiting for a few breaths, Zhen Huiyun walked in with a strong fragrance, wearing a white Taoist priest uniform, with thousands of blue silk threads hanging high on his head. , held up by a jade hairpin. She is about 1.75 meters tall, with a graceful and slender figure, and her breasts are particularly swollen, with two mountains on her chest. She is so tall and tall, and her face is so beautiful. It's as if the most skilled sculptor spent a lifetime carving it out. It's so bright and beautiful. A pair of willow-leaf eyebrows are as if a painter spent a lifetime carefully painting them. Those beautiful eyes are even more alluring and dewy. , watery, turning gently, as if speaking to you, conveying affection to you. But such a stunning beauty exudes a noble and distant temperament, like a lotus, which can only be seen from a distance. Xiewan, like the king of flowers, is extremely noble and gorgeous, making people feel loved. Because she has reached the peak of the eighth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, her body naturally exudes a strong sense of majesty. It makes her look like a queen, who can only be worshiped but not conquered. But she is also a Taoist priest with a pure heart, and her aloof temperament makes her seem ethereal and kind. The combination of these qualities makes her a perfect person. This kind of special charm is unbelievably tempting to men. Even Su Daji, who is back in her best clothes, can't suppress the beauty of this beauty. Even Zhang Dong has seen and unforgettable Feng Ya, who has practiced to the eighth level of the pick-up master, can't surpass it. . These three beauties are truly of the same level. It¡¯s hard to compare them with each other. Su Daji¡¯s characteristics are her charm and lust, which can make any man go crazy. He has only one thought in his mind, which is to rush up and eat her up immediately. Feng Ya's characteristics are coldness and beauty, which is an extremely powerful coldness and an extremely beautiful gorgeousness. When combined together, men just want to prostrate themselves under her pomegranate skirt and let her do what she wants. Her characteristics are noble, ethereal and sexy. She is the kind of beauty that any man would be keen to pursue after seeing her. It can make men obsessed with her and do stupid things. Therefore, she has always been in seclusion and retreat. Foreign guests (First update, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01221 The dowry left by Immortal Zhenyuan As soon as he saw Zhen Huiyun's peerless appearance clearly, Zhang Dong really gasped, nosebleeds came out drop by drop, and his handsome face turned blood red. A tent was raised high somewhere, and it was really like a pillar holding up the sky. , extremely thrilling. Su Daji¡¯s eyes were straightened by the sight, and she didn¡¯t come back to her senses for a long time. She obviously didn¡¯t expect that there was a woman in the world whose beauty could compare with hers. There was a hint of displeasure on Zhen Huiyun's pretty face, but she was not angry. Zhang Dong's cultivation level was only the first level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, and his mental tempering was far from perfect. It was already considered a great achievement if he could see her without rushing towards her. , it is normal to hold a tent with nosebleeds. She gracefully sat down cross-legged on a futon opposite Zhang Dong, and said calmly: "You are really a genius in practicing the way of immortality. I wonder what's wrong with you coming to see me?" The indifference in her words was really heartbreaking. , if Zhang Dong could not answer well, it is estimated that her next sentence would be: "Send off guests." Zhang Dong woke up from his confusion and said softly: "My name is Zhang Handong. The reason why I came to see the temple master is to ask for a favor." Take a ginseng fruit seed and use it to break through the bottleneck. Please help me.¡± In Zhenyuan¡¯s time, the ginseng fruit tree would produce two kinds of treasures, one was the ginseng fruit, and the other was the ginseng fruit tree¡¯s seeds, and the watermelon tree. Similarly, the seeds are grown separately. In addition to being used for seeds, the seeds of ginseng fruit also have a miraculous effect of breaking through bottlenecks. If taken by a monk who is the founder of picking up girls, it can increase the probability of breaking through bottlenecks by 20%, which is also precious. treasure. Zhang Dong asked for seeds, naturally not to break through bottlenecks, but to plant and cultivate them. When Zhen Huiyun saw that Zhang Dong was straight to the point, without any nonsense, and he came to see her not because he wanted to see her appearance, or because he wanted to propose marriage, a rare faint smile appeared on his beautiful duck face, and he said apologetically: "You are rare. According to the tradition of our Wuzhuang Temple, those who cultivate genius and practice immortality will not be stingy with a single seed." He sighed softly and said, "However, since our ancestors broke through the void and went to the Golden Continent, the ginseng fruit tree has grown. It no longer bears fruit or seeds. It has been almost four billion years. My elders have long taken the seeds as a panacea. Even I have never seen what the seeds of the ginseng fruit tree look like. Where can I find them? Is there any seed for you?¡± Perhaps because she was afraid that Zhang Dong wouldn¡¯t believe it, she added: ¡°According to records, the ginseng fruit tree is harvested once every nine thousand years, and there are only thirty ginseng fruits at one time, and the seeds are even less, just one. " "Master, I have known about this situation for a long time. The reason why I came here to ask for seeds is because I had a strange dream a few days ago. I dreamed about Zhenyuan Immortal and he said that he would give me a seed. , let me come to Wuzhuang to take a look." Zhang Dongsha said. "Is there such a thing?" A look of surprise appeared on Zhen Huiyuan's pretty face, and she looked at Zhang Dong with suspicion, "But, I don't have any seeds, how can I give them to you?" "Master Zhenyuan said he kept them Give me a seed, this seed is hidden in a special place in Wuzhuang Temple," Zhang Dong added. Hearing this, not only Zhen Huiyun, but also Su Daji became a little suspicious and began to believe Zhang Dong's words. "Tell me, where is it? If there is a seed, what's the harm in giving it to you?" Zhen Huiyuan blurted out. Although seeds can increase her probability of breaking through the bottleneck, she has now reached the peak of the eighth level of Picking Up Master. It is extremely difficult to break through to the ninth level of Picking Up Master. One seed is not enough. She must get more heaven and earth spirits. Medicine, and it also requires long years of hard practice. "It's not far from the ginseng fruit tree." Zhang Dongsha said in a serious manner. "Come with me, I'll take you there." Zhen Huiyuan said simply, Niao Na stood up and led Zhang Dong and the two to the backyard. Zhang Dong followed her behind and smelled a wonderful fragrance that was as sweet as orchid. Seeing her high and round hips twisting and turning, and her slender pink legs moving briskly and elastically, he was really mouth-watering. My tongue is dry and my desire is soaring. Such a peerless beauty who has cultivated to the eighth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls is too tempting for a genius like him who has found the way. If he can pick up such a peerless beauty, there is a high probability that Zhang Dong will be able to break through a bottleneck immediately. . The backyard is particularly beautiful, with red railings and precious sills, and curved peaks and mountains. Strange flowers compete with the beautiful sun, and green bamboos compete with the blue sky. The ginseng fruit tree stands in the middle of the backyard. It takes three or five people to hug it. Unfortunately, the leaves are withered and yellow, and the vitality is weak. It looks like it will not live long. Zhang Dong became slightly excited. This was the legendary ginseng fruit tree. At that time, Sun Wukong came to steal the ginseng fruit and uprooted the ginseng fruit tree. He had to use the spiritual spring of Guanyin Bodhisattva to save it. Who knew that after billions of years, the ginseng fruit tree would still be alive? Still going to die. "I have studied for tens of millions of years, but I have not found ginseng."?Causes of tree disease. Zhen Huiyun looked at the ginseng fruit tree with a look of regret, "If we can save this tree and produce ginseng fruit, maybe someone will be able to break through and become the master of picking up girls." " "The life of this tree has expired. Only the spiritual spring of Guanshiyin Bodhisattva can restore this tree to life. "Zhang Dong sighed and said. "Alas" Zhen Huiyun sighed softly. Zhang Dong's words were all nonsense, because Guanyin Bodhisattva had already shattered the void and gone to the Golden Continent. It was impossible to leave the jade purification bottle on the earth. Zhang Dong didn¡¯t say any more, he went directly to an open place, pointed to the ground and said: "The Immortal Zhenyuan said that there is a seed three meters deep here, and he said he would give it to me as a dowry, no, no, I said it wrong, I meant to give it to me to break through a bottleneck. " "You are so brave, how dare you tease the viewer? " Qiu Feng jumped out of nowhere, lit Zhang Dong's nose, and cursed fiercely. Zhen Huiyun was also stunned for a moment, and then her pretty face turned red, and she gave Zhang Dong a hard look, thinking that if there were no seeds underneath, wait a minute. I don¡¯t want this scoundrel to come and go. ¡°Girl, don¡¯t be so rude, okay? Why don't you get a hoe and dig out the seeds? "Zhang Dong said calmly without any embarrassment. "If there are no seeds, I will bury you here. " After Qiu Feng said fiercely, he turned around and fetched a hoe. He quickly dug a three-meter hole. A bright red light emitted from the soil. Then he dug out some soil and found a ginseng fruit as big as a table tennis ball. The seeds of the tree were revealed. ¡°Oh my God, there are really seeds. "Qiu Feng was so excited that he trembled all over. He grabbed it in his hand, jumped into the pit, and immediately handed it to Zhen Huiyuan, who was also stunned on the spot. "Did you really dream about it? "Zhen Huiyun looked over and over for a long time before she cast her clear eyes on Zhang Dong's face and asked solemnly. "It was really a dream, I won't lie to you. " Zhang Dong vowed. "You are lying! Zhen Huiyuan said coldly, "My ancestors cultivated to the level of the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls, and then Shattered the Void and went to the Golden Continent. They have been living well. Now they must have reached the level of the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls. How can I entrust you with a dream?" Don¡¯t you know that in this case, people who have died entrusting their unfinished matters to their relatives in dreams because their souls have not completely dissipated? " Zhang Dong was speechless and blushing. He didn't know how to argue. He really didn't expect that Zhen Huiyun was so smart that he couldn't fool him at all. (Second update, please give me monthly votes and red votes.) Text Chapter 01222 The disciple who will never be forgotten Zhang Dong was stunned for a while, then turned his eyes and said: "Okay, let me tell the truth. I saw a strange record from a classic book left by my ancestors: Immortal Zhenyuan once had a sudden idea, Wanting to cultivate another ginseng fruit tree, he took a seed and planted it in this place, but he tried his best to make the seed take root and germinate. He lamented that cultivating a ginseng fruit tree was more difficult than climbing to the sky." He paused and then repeated. He continued: "So, I guessed that since the seed had not taken root and sprouted, was it still in the soil? With this hope, I came over and gave it a try. Unexpectedly, the seed was still there." "You are afraid of me He didn't give you the seeds, so he lied and said that his ancestors gave them to you in a dream?" Zhen Huiyuan said angrily. "It's not just for this reason. I'm also worried that you won't even dig it out if you don't believe me." Zhang Dong scratched his hair with his fingers and said slightly embarrassed. "You are a villain, take this seed and leave quickly." Zhen Huiyuan said coldly and threw the seed to Zhang Dong. "Thank you for your generosity. I also have a precious gift for you." Zhang Dong did not show any embarrassment. "Autumn wind, see you off." How could Zhen Huiyuan accept Zhang Dong's gift? He said coldly and walked away. "You disciple, let's go, let's go." Qiu Feng was even more disgusted with Zhang Dong, and immediately drove Zhang Dong and Su Daji out of the door. He was about to close the door, but Zhang Dong held the door open, and You Di appeared in his hand. A stone box solemnly said: "Qiu Feng, there is an extremely precious spiritual spring inside, which can bring ginseng and fruit trees back to life. You leave it to the viewer." "Fart, take away your smelly things." How could Qiu Feng be willing? letter? "Can't you wait and open it to take a look? If I lie to you, you can just throw it away, but if it is true, the ginseng fruit tree will be resurrected and will bear ginseng fruit soon" After Zhang Dong finished speaking, he The stone box was stuffed into Qiu Feng's arms, and he casually touched her bulging breasts before flying away with a big smile. "You bastard, you bastard, you dare to touch my breasts. Next time I meet you, I will give you two slaps." Qiu Feng angrily finished cursing, closed the door, and found the stone box with his arms. Zhen Huiyun said weakly: "Master, the bad guy left a gift" "Throw it out, throw it out quickly." Zhen Huiyuan said angrily. "But, he said that the gift is some kind of spiritual spring that can bring the ginseng fruit tree back to life and even produce ginseng fruit soon. Do you want to open it and have a look?" Qiu Feng said hesitantly. Although he didn't believe it, he was looking forward to the ginseng fruit tree too much. She really has a strong expectation in her heart to be able to restore her vitality and bear ginseng fruits. "Lingquan? How could he have a spiritual spring? Silly girl, he lied to you, throw it out." Zhen Huiyuan said. "Okay, I'll throw it out." Qiu Feng agreed and slowly walked outside, but boldly opened the stone box and found a jade gourd inside. He unscrewed the lid and took a look with his spiritual consciousness. , and found that it was a strange liquid that exuded extremely strong vitality, so he turned around and walked back, saying in surprise: "Master, this liquid is like milk, with the breath of life. It seems to be a real spiritual spring." Zhen Huiyuan He grabbed the jade bottle and looked at it carefully. It was as if he had been struck by thunder, his whole body was numb and he couldn't move. "Master, is it a spiritual spring?" Qiu Feng asked excitedly. Zhen Huiyuan woke up with a start and said tremblingly: "It seems to be a real spiritual spring, exactly as recorded in the classics." She quickly walked under the ginseng fruit tree, immediately dug a circular pit around it, and then carefully dripped a drop of spiritual energy from it. The spring went into a huge bucket-shaped container, filled it with water, mixed it evenly, and poured the bucket of water into the pit. Then, she and Qiu Feng looked at the ginseng fruit tree with hopeful eyes. They were not disappointed. The dead leaves of the ginseng fruit tree slowly became moist, and then turned green. The whole tree was full of energy, as if it had woken up from sleep. After a while, there were thirty flower buds on the branches. Blooming, obviously, it¡¯s coming to fruition. "My eyes are not blurry, right?" Zhen Huiyuan rubbed her eyes vigorously, looked over again, and found that the ginseng fruit tree had really come back to life. Her tears flowed out, and she murmured: "What a pity!" Oh my god, the ginseng fruit tree is resurrected, and there is hope for the cultivation world on earth. It is no longer a dream to become a master of picking up girls. "This is not a lie. Ginseng fruit is the most top elixir in the world, and it is often those who have cultivated to the ninth level of the master of picking up girls. The monk at the top breaks through to the essential medicine for picking up girls. "It's a pity that she doesn't know that what's holding her back from reaching the master level of picking up girls is not just the lack of elixirs from heaven and earth, but also the terrifying inner demons, which are the most deadly." And those who practice to pick up girlsA monk at the top of the ninth level of a master discovered a terrifying inner demon when he broke through. He did not suspect that someone had done something, but suspected that his mind was not tempered enough. He continued to practice hard and tried again and again, and endless years passed by like this. . Those smart monks vaguely suspected that something was wrong with the earth, so they left the earth and went to the stars to find opportunities for breakthroughs. Therefore, most monks really don¡¯t know that inner demons are the obstacles that prevent them from becoming a master of picking up girls. "I'm not dreaming, am I? That bad guy who touched my breasts actually has a spiritual spring. Why didn't he take out the spiritual spring as soon as we met, but only when he was about to leave?" Qiu Feng looked in disbelief. Mixed with deep doubts, he pinched his white and tender face hard and jumped up in pain. Then he felt that it was true and cheered: "Great, great, the ginseng fruit tree has really come back to life." "Whoosh" Zhen Huiyuan woke up with a start. In a flash, he was already outside the gate. Then he flew into the sky and searched thousands of miles around, but he didn't see the naughty boy just now. I had to go back to the temple. I immediately went to the backyard and looked at the vibrant ginseng fruit tree in shock. Then I looked at the spiritual spring in the jade bottle as if I were looking at a treasure. I found that there were about three thousand drops, which could save the life. Ginseng fruit tree three thousand times. She almost fainted with joy, and her gratitude to Zhang Dong in her heart could not be increased. What made her sad was that she had treated him like that before and drove him away unceremoniously, but he did not hesitate to give away precious things. There is no way to measure the value of the spiritual spring, and there are three thousand drops. What kind of grand gesture is this? Immediately, deep doubts arose in her heart, who is this young man? Where did it come from? Why can I have a spiritual spring? "Master, I, I, I checked, the big bear doesn't seem to be broken. That bad guy has only practiced for 13 years, but he has practiced 15 kinds of Tao, and he has practiced to the level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls." Qiu Feng also regarded the stone box as a He held it in his arms like a treasure, rushed over in a hurry, and shouted excitedly. Zhen Huiyuan was truly shocked this time. A burning light shot out from her eyes, and her heart beat wildly. But soon, a look of regret appeared on her face. Such a person with a mysterious origin and extremely good talent The young man came to help her, but she drove him away mercilessly. He may never come back again, leaving him without a chance to apologize or even thank you! "Master, there is writing on the back of this stone box!" Qiu Feng suddenly turned the stone box over, and then started making a fuss and shouting. Zhen Huiyuan was startled and grabbed the stone box. When she took a closer look, she saw that it was written in extremely beautiful fonts: "I can't bear the ginseng fruit tree to die! And I can't bear the beauty to stay alone in the empty house!" Zhen Huiyuan's beauty His face instantly turned red, and he said in embarrassment: "What a deceiver!" "Master, he is a big bad guy. He even touched my breasts when he left. He probably just wants to have sex with you. In a few days , He will definitely come again." Qiu Feng blushed and agreed. Zhen Huiyun had an expectant look on her face, but she was cursing: "Touching your breasts? And writing such crazy things? If he comes again, I will slap him!" Unfortunately, a thousand years have passed, Zhang Dong did not come. Two thousand years have passed, and Zhang Dong still hasn¡¯t come. And with the passage of time, as the ginseng fruit grows day by day, the image of the disciple Zhang Dong becomes more and more vivid and clear in the minds of these two beauties (Third update, please vote for me, please vote for me) ticket.) Text Chapter 01223 The eight beauties of Qinhuai, I¡¯m here to date you. As soon as Zhang Dong came out of Wuzhuang Temple, he took the seeds of the ginseng tree into his body and planted them in an open area. The spiritual soil and spiritual spring are indeed powerful. In just a few breaths, a small ginseng fruit tree grew out slowly, and then grew taller at a speed visible to the naked eye. Zhang Dong smiled brightly, took Su Daji with him, and quietly left this time and space behind the scenes. When he came to this time and space, he met Xi Shi and hooked up with Su Daji. He even found the way to immortality and the way to the wind, and got a seed of a ginseng fruit tree. His goal had been achieved, and he naturally no longer had to stay. March 1632 AD also had a moonlit night. A black hole suddenly appeared in the sky by the Qinhuai River, and then Huitian fell out of it and hit the grass with a loud thunder-like sound. The lid was opened, and Zhang Dong flew out with Su Daji in his arms, looking around with his spiritual consciousness. The Qinhuai River is indeed the legendary holy land for men. There are many pavilions and boats, and there are many beauties in pink. They sing and dance all night long, and the air is filled with the smell of powder. "Sir, where are you? Why did the environment suddenly change?" Su Daji also sent out his spiritual consciousness to sense it carefully, and asked in surprise. "This is another time and space, we have traveled through time" Zhang Dong did not hide anything, he told the story of the time travel in detail, and also explained the origin of Huitian. Su Daji was stunned and dumbfounded when she heard it. She couldn't believe her ears. However, she had to believe it, because in that time and space, there was absolutely no such prosperous place, and there were definitely not so many beautiful beauties. In his heart, he felt incredible about Zhang Dong's magic. He was able to travel from later generations to history to pick up beautiful women. Perhaps, he was the beauty he wanted to pick up, so he traveled through time and space to that time and space. But why did he only let me be his maid? Su Daji thought about this tangledly and said: "Master, where are we going now?" "To visit a wonderful beauty who makes my heart beat. You can continue to be my book boy and don't seduce me again. If you fall in love with me again, If you give me a hug and seduce me, I will punish you severely?" Zhang Dong felt angry when he thought of this vixen throwing himself into his arms outside the Wuzhuang Temple, almost making Qiu Feng suspect that he was gay. "I know, I won't seduce you anymore or disturb your good things." Su Daji said sweetly, but she had already put her arms around Zhang Dong's neck, looked at Zhang Dong seductively, and put the fragrant red wine on her nose. Her lips slowly pressed towards Zhang Dong's lips. Of course, her soft and tall breasts were already pressed against Zhang Dong's chest, rubbing slowly. Zhang Dong was lost in an instant, his heart was beating wildly, and he could no longer control himself. He lowered his head and kissed her lips that made him never recover. The feeling of electric shock occurred instantly, making Zhang Dong's whole body tremble and making Su Daji charming. Her body trembled rapidly, and she let out a coquettish moan that could make any man fall to his knees. Thick red mist flew out from her delicate body, completely submerging Zhang Dong, and an extremely beautiful illusion was instantly constructed. Countless beauties wearing only a thin veil emerged from the void in groups, dancing around Zhang Dong, making all kinds of lewd movements, and making endless melodious moans. Zhang Dong had the urge to immediately rush over and have fun with these beauties, and his desire was so intense that he couldn't control it. However, the medicinal garden in his body quickly delivered a large amount of cooling medicinal power, making his mind calm and sober. He was shocked that he had been fooled by this vixen and kissed her. If he didn't do it well, he would be killed. If you are completely lost, you will become her puppet. The rapid operation of the Tathagata Lotus Sutra turns all that desire and expectation into spiritual power, making the mind slowly become stronger and become like a mountain, seemingly able to remain unmoving and able to withstand all wind and rain. Zhang Dong was secretly happy. The Tathagata Lotus Sutra was indeed wonderful. It would be of great benefit to him. It might make him stronger quickly. He is not a monk, and does not need to be abstinent. As long as he keeps his head clear, does not get lost, and is happy with the beauty, he will get great benefits. Not only will he be able to strengthen his mind, but he will also be able to understand and master the rules of heaven and earth for the beauty. Su Daji is a peerless beauty that is rare in the history of the earth. There are really as many rules of heaven and earth that conform to it as water droplets in the ocean. It is such a passionate kiss. Although she is not emotional yet, there are still many rules of heaven and earth emerging from her body. After coming out, one after another integrated into Zhang Dong's body, and was controlled and understood by Zhang Dong. So Zhang Dong kissed Daji passionately, experiencing the beauty that made him sink, while practicing the Tathagata Lotus Sutra, while his pair of hot hands were searching for secrets on her exquisite and convex body, looking for flowers and willows Su Da knew she couldn¡¯t let Zhang Dong get lost, how could she be willing to admit defeat? She used all kinds of methods to tease and seduce Zhang Dong. Her delicate body was like a snake, twisting rapidly, and her arms were like belts, swinging beautifully. They were swimming rapidly on Zhang Dong's face, in his hair, and around his neck, and his charming moans became even more intense. Tactful, becoming more intense, more charming By the time the passionate kiss ended, more than an hour had passed. Zhang Dong was not lost, and even his mind became stronger. Su Daji was not emotional, did not admit defeat, and secretly felt cruel in her heart. , if you find a good opportunity, you will be completely lost. From now on, you will only be obsessed with me, a woman, and only listen to my words Zhang Dong vaguely understood what Su Daji was thinking, and secretly became vigilant, Demon Fox Tai It's amazing, it's too cunning, it's too ungrateful, but I can quickly convince the demon fox and make her fall in love with me. From then on, she only thinks about me as a man and obediently becomes my woman. "I let you seduce me, let you seduce me, this time, I'm going to teach you a lesson!" Zhang Dong laid Su Daji on his knees and spanked her hard. ¡°Bah bang bang¡­¡± The sound was very crisp. But what made Zhang Dong¡¯s scalp numb was that the demon fox didn¡¯t have any fear. Instead, it twisted wildly, with its plump and round buttocks raised high. It was so beautiful and attractive, and so alluring to the soul. "Ah ah ah" the demon fox made a voice that was ecstatic, "I don't dare anymore, Young Master, the slave family doesn't dare anymore, why don't you just go around the slave family this time?" Zhang Dong's heart soon became soft, The hand raised high became gentle when it fell down, and finally he grabbed the two soft petals and kneaded them hotly, almost making the demon fox melt on his knees. The flirting lasted for who knows how long before it stopped. Zhang Dong pulled her up into the sky and landed in front of an isolated grave in a flash. She looked at the tombstone with complicated eyes, her eyes filled with mist. "Ma Xianglan?" Su Daji murmured the name on the tombstone, "Sir, is this the beauty you came to visit?" "Yes, she is one of the most wonderful and infatuated historical beauties that I admire the most, so I came Pick her up." Zhang Dong's voice was very gentle, as if he was afraid of waking up the beauty in the grave. (Fourth update, asking for monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01224: Picking up a female ghost as your lover Even though Su Daji had lived for hundreds of thousands of years and had a lot of life experience, she still couldn't understand the meaning of Zhang Dong's words and asked doubtfully: "Master, since you admire such a beauty, why don't you travel back to the time when she was alive?" , but want to travel to the time when she died? Are you a person or a ghost? " "Everything has a lifespan. Although Kaitian can travel through time and space, the number of times is limited, maybe ten times. Maybe it will be scrapped after fifty times, so every time it travels through time and space, it is extremely precious and extremely important." Zhang Dong said seriously, "There are eight beauties in Qinhuai, but Ma Xianglan was born nearly before the other seven. A hundred years later, the other seven beauties are now in their teens, and Ma Xianglan has been dead for nearly thirty years and has long been turned into a ghost. " "Everything has a lifespan, Master. , Your words are very philosophical, but Ma Xianglan is not lucky, otherwise, she would be able to stay with the young master forever and extend her life." Su Daji said in a regretful tone, and she even felt sad that the rabbit had died. , I don¡¯t know how many years later, I will also lie in such a tomb and turn into a pile of loess. "I came to pick her up. Of course she is lucky." Zhang Dong finished speaking softly, looking at the lonely grave with deep and sad eyes, and murmured: "I live at the head of the Yangtze River, and you live at the end of the Yangtze River. Every day Missing you and not seeing you, drinking water from the Yangtze River together" Su Daji was stunned and thought to herself that Zhang Dong had become crazy. He had been dead for many years, and his bones could already be used to play drums, so how could he soak it? He couldn't help but asked jealously: "Master, tell me, how wonderful and beautiful this beauty is, that she can make you feel so regretful and sad?" So Zhang Dong began to narrate: "Ma Xianglan, born in Jiajing In the twenty-sixth year, she died in the thirty-second year of Wanli. She stood out among the beautiful women on the banks of the Qinhuai River not for her beauty, but for her orchid-like character, superb attainments in painting orchids, and her infatuated persistence in love. Among the myriad of colors, she was particularly fond of orchids. Her skill in painting orchids was unparalleled throughout the ages. She also wrote countless poems about orchids that used objects to express her aspirations. Therefore, her poems and paintings were highly praised by the literati at that time. She has also become the object of pursuit by many Jiangnan talents, princes and nobles. "The reason why she can depict orchids so superbly and lifelike is due to her love of orchids and knowing orchids. She not only planted all kinds of orchids in her courtyard. , worked hard to care for her every day, and with her orchid heart quality, she could deeply understand the elegant and refined charm of orchids, so she was able to show the qualities of orchids in paintings and poems. And her own character was influenced by it. The influence of orchids is as holy as orchids. ""Her life is like an orchid in the empty valley, exhaling fragrance in the world, but being independent from the world. "The orchid in the empty valley is fragrant alone, despite the jealousy of butterflies and the madness of bees." The orchid heart is as pure as water, and faith is the most fragrant thing in the world. "This is a true portrayal of her noble character. She left two volumes of poetry collection, named "Xianglan Collection"." "Ma Xianglan has a bold personality. The word bold does not become a charm when it is placed on a man. He has a horse racing on his arm. Standing on the fist, it is the simplicity and roughness of Sun Erniang. In my opinion, the boldness should be the clear eyes, the open mind, the neglect and forgetfulness of trivial matters, and the joy of meeting and drinking for you; Being bold can also mean being devoted to someone else, fighting for the rest of your life to give him pleasure for one day. Only a bold woman who can afford to let go can have such a burning and selfless enthusiasm. " "There are many things about Ma Xianglan's boldness. Legend. For example, the little girl accidentally broke her hosta, and the little girl was afraid of scolding her. Ma Xianglan said, "I haven't heard such a crisp sound for a long time." When dealing with such a person, you can relax and don't have to be wary of the ambush in her words while talking and laughing. "The reason for her love is that an official saw Ma Xianglan in front of her door all day long. There was a lot of traffic, thinking that there would be money to be squeezed, and the extortion of five hundred taels of silver was not enough, but he didn't know that Ma Xianglan was generous and had little savings. Seeing that corrupt officials were coming, Ma Xianglan, who had always been chic, panicked. After all, she was a woman. Her mental quality was not good enough, and she felt panicked for a moment. At this moment, an old friend appeared in front of her. "This old friend was called Wang Zhideng, and he was the most famous calligrapher in Wuzhong. Ma Xianglan himself was. Masters of orchid painting, the two of them can be regarded as literary and ink friends. The moment the calligrapher came, they encountered Ma Xianglan at her most vulnerable moment. She was disheveled, barefoot, and her eyes were swollen from crying. She was completely different from her usual maverick and elegant image. The two of them are so miserable. They are really pitiful. ""Pity, sometimes is another name for cuteness, especially for a woman who wraps herself up so well that it makes people feel seamless." Mr. Wang couldn't help but feel pity. Although he is not a member of the officialdom and is not a local for many reasons, he is well-known in the literary and artistic circles in that large area.He was a scholar and had quite a lot of contacts with officials who liked to be arty. It happened that a leading cadre came to him for something, so he sent a message to solve the problem of Ma Xianglan. " "Just like Zhang Sheng of Pujiu Temple rescued Yingying, it was a coincidence, or the network of interpersonal relationships was relatively wide, but he most directly showed the power in the male world in front of the woman. Women's lack of security makes it easy for them to fall in love with this kind of power and the person who protects them. Cui Yingying is like this, and Ma Xianglan is like this too. " "Wang Zhideng's image has become taller than ever before, and his whole body exudes a warm and charming atmosphere. Ma Xianglan went beyond gratitude to love, and she proposed to follow him. " "This year, Ma Xianglan was about thirty years old, and Mr. Wang was thirteen years older than her. "Mr. Wang smiled and said: I am a Taoist and I take beauty lightly. Besides, if you help others eliminate disasters and just want to take advantage of them, what's the difference between them and those who create disasters? " "Mr. Wang's rejection was really reasonable and his attitude was upright and honest. Although Ma Xianglan still had feelings for her, it was not easy to embarrass others. If marriage doesn't make friendship, it's better to be friends if we can't be husband and wife. " " Such a friendship, Ma Xianglan maintained it throughout her life. There are still eight letters she wrote to Mr. Wang in the world, which can show the general appearance of this friendship. " "Ma Xianglan became Mr. Wang's only confidant. She confided her thoughts and feelings to him, and even gave her self-made cloth bags and sweat towels. The gifts for his wife were even more varied, from vulgar ham and pickles to bourgeois antique mirrors. , copper locks and black gold buckles, there are too many to mention. When Wang Zhideng came to Ma Xianglan's city by chance, she always solicited him to stay, asking him to stop for a few days to allow her to express her feelings. " "But that's all. Ma Xianglan is a sensible person who knows how to respect others. If the other person refuses to accept her feelings, she will not force it, nor will she deal with it casually. Instead, she will pick it up silently and carry it alone. No matter how painful it is, she will not cry out in pain. Her perseverance and silence make people feel The tears flowed. " "She is independent and confused, like a tree that refuses to grow old, ignoring the wind and frost year after year. " "This is the posture of waiting, not waiting for a person, but waiting for time, waiting for the infinite possibilities behind time. Keep your appearance to please yourself, and keep your life to wait for the vicissitudes of life. After all the vicissitudes of life, everything is silent. Can you hear your voice and reveal the answer to the mystery that fate has given her? " " This mystery remained until the 32nd year of Wanli, when Wang Zhideng celebrated his 70th birthday. Ma Xianglan made up his mind to complete the trip to Wuzhong that had not been fulfilled for nearly 30 years. " "She and Wang Zhideng have known each other for more than 20 years. Several times she said she would go to his city to visit him. I don't know how many times she said it. Once she even made a death pact: before and after the Mid-Autumn Festival, no matter how hard it is, tigers and wolves can't stop me. Wuzhong Zhixing also - still failed to make the trip. Meeting people can be so easy, but it can also be so difficult. When Wang Zhideng turned seventy, Ma Xianglan felt that she could no longer wait. She bought a boat and carried Chanjuan, bringing many beauties with her along the river. Please pray for your husband¡¯s longevity. " "At this time, she and Wang Zhideng had not seen each other for sixteen years. That was a long time, and a celebration that took such a long time to brew was naturally grand to the extreme. At this time, Ma Xianglan had become the eldest sister in the singing and dancing hall, and she had the ability to create another kind of luxury. She brought fifteen beauties who were good at singing and dancing to live in Mr. Wang's Baixu Garden to slow down the coagulation for him. Silk and bamboo, slowly playing new songs, singing in the morning and playing strings in the night, making me happy month after month. " "Mr. Wang was very proud of this incident. He described it this way: the four seats were filled, and there was a lot of singing and dancing. The remaining fat and powder are left, and the fragrance fills the brocade sail, which has never been seen since Fu Cha. Wu'er clicked his tongue and praised the grand event, which made him excited for a while. " "Ma Xianglan was the protagonist of this event. In those days, she was radiant, her eyes were bright, and she seemed to have endless energy. She tried all her strength to bloom beautifully, even if she withered from then on, she would not complain. No regrets. " "One night, it was very late, the music was over, and the young girls had all gone back to their rooms to rest. Ma Xianglan was leaning on the chair in the dressing room alone. She hadn't taken off her makeup yet, and she was a little tired. At this time, Mr. Wang came in, trembling with joy like the core of a flame. Ma Xianglan was about to say something when she saw him looking at her in the mirror. She followed his gaze and saw herself in the mirror, with a frown on her face. His hair is as dark as clouds, no wonder he has admiration in his eyes. Ma Xianglan's heart was pounding. She was waiting for his next words. He smiled and spoke: "You are twenty this year and eighteen next year. You really look like the legendary Xia Ji. It's a pity that I can't be her lover Shen Gong, the witch minister." " "Xia Ji was one of the most dissolute women in history during the Spring and Autumn Period. It doesn't seem to matter if you joke with the brothel girl, but the brothel girl also has a bottom line. Ma Xianglan had loved him with all her heart for so many years, and the close affection lasted for half her life. However, it turned out that in his heart, she was just a person like Xia Ji. Moreover, he said very conceitedly and noblely, "It's a pity that I"??Can be the ear of Duke Shen, witch and minister. " "Perhaps, Wang Zhideng's rescue of Ma Xianglan back then was just a good deed, but his correspondence with Ma Xianglan in these years was always idle, and he never looked down on her. This was not Wang Zhideng's fault. His mistake was that he didn't let her know until after so long, preventing her from stopping abruptly before the truth, turning a gorgeous curtain call into a sad ending. " "Wang Zhideng wrote this matter in the article very seriously. I guess he must have ignored a sound, which was a broken sound. It was not only Ma Xianglan's heart that was broken, but also Ma Xianglan's face. Her face, which was bleakly managed and refused to grow old, was shattered at that moment. " "There are no evergreen trees in the rivers and lakes anymore. Ma Xianglan returned to the Qinhuai River and became seriously ill. One day, she realized that her end was approaching, so she calmly lit a lamp and worshiped Buddha, took a bath and changed clothes, and passed away sitting upright. And then walked into this tomb! " Hearing this, Su Daji burst into tears, and Zhang Dong's eyes were filled with mist, for such an infatuated woman, for such an unworthy love. "Young master, I beg you, go back to her time. , let¡¯s take her away! "Su Daji wiped the tears on her face and begged. (Fifth update, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01225 The beauty coming out of the grave (1) "This time, I am here to take her away so that such a wonderful talented and beautiful woman can continue to live happily in modern society." Zhang Dong said softly. "She is already dead, how can we take her away? Master, are you crazy?" Daji said coquettishly. "She is not dead and will never die." After Zhang Dong said this, he slowly inserted his right hand into the soil, then gently pulled it out, holding a long hair in his hand. Su Daji felt a little creepy. She stepped back a few steps, covered her nose and said, "Throw it away, throw it away, Master, that's a dead man's hair." Zhang Dong didn't throw it away. Instead, he held it like a treasure and used a secret method. Put your energy and thoughts into the microscopic world inside your hair. This microscopic world is also very vast, and there are also many, many women. Of course, they are all Ma Xianglan. Most of them are dead, and a few still have a faint breath. On the chests of these women, all have an orchid mark. Obviously, this orchid mark is Ma Xianglan. soul mark. If the soul mark on the chest of a still-breathing Ma Xianglan is activated and enough nutrients are delivered, then she will definitely be able to come back to life, 28 years after her death, and she will still be the same Ma Xianglan and the same soul. Using cloning and memory transplantation methods, after all, although the latter's human body is the same, the soul is not the same, which is a bit regretful after all. Zhang Dong thought for a while and felt that he could achieve such a feat. A strong confidence appeared on his face and he said proudly: "Daji, you already know that I practice the way of immortality. In my eyes, there is no dead person." , only beauties." Su Daji said with a confused look, "Sir, what are you talking about?" Su Daji said with a confused look. Zhang Dongshi said in shock: "What I mean is that I can use a piece of Ma Xianglan's hair to resurrect Ma Xianglan, who has been dead for 28 years, back to her 16-year-old appearance, and let her continue to live a wonderful life." How could Su Daji believe it? ? He shook his head and said: "Sir, you are fooling me. Do you think I don't know? A monk who practices the way of immortality can only immortalize himself, but cannot make others die, let alone resurrect the dead. If it is possible, it is impossible not to record it in the classics "Other monks can't enter the microscopic world, but I can. Naturally, I can do things that others can't do." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, but of course he wouldn't say it out loud, and he started to take action. Take out Feixianju and enlarge it to the size of a normal house. Then, he walked in with Su Daji with a strange expression on his face. What made Su Daji feel baffled was that Zhang Dong did not immediately resurrect Ma Xianglan, but began to do inexplicable things. He entered the study and started writing and painting. Although she pretended to be Zhang Dong's book boy, she didn't know that Zhang Dong was so good at calligraphy and painting. He actually drew more than 20 calligraphy and painting works at an incredibly fast speed, all of which were so beautiful that she worshiped him and fell in love with him. Overwhelmed, she said nothing more and looked at him in shock, wanting to see what other strange things he would do. Zhang Dong hung all his calligraphy and painting works on the wall of a room. Then he sat on the bedside and looked at the black silk taken out from the tomb with a joyful expression. His spirit and consciousness slowly entered the microscopic world. He selected a beauty who looked the most energetic but was still unconscious, wrapped her in spirit and consciousness, and brought her out of this microscopic world. What shocked him was that even after leaving the microscopic world, she looked nothing like a real person in the microscopic world. The two women are so incredibly small that they cannot be seen with the naked eye. However, with his powerful consciousness, he could still sense it clearly. He put it together with the hair in the palm of his right hand and began to experiment. First, he gave the soul imprint the rules of the world of immortality. Unfortunately, the soul imprint was too small and couldn't bear it at all, so he added the immortality imprint. The rules of heaven and earth blessed that human body, but they only blessed a few roots, and there was no place left to bless it. After being blessed with the rules of the world of immortality, the incredibly small human body became more alive in an instant, and there seemed to be signs of waking up. However, Zhang Dong knew clearly that only by activating the soul mark could he be resurrected. This was just It's just an illusion. After frowning and thinking for a while, he began to pour his mental power into the soul mark. Since he practiced the Immortal Underworld Art and the Body Splitting Divine Art, Zhang Dong knew clearly that mental power and soul are closely related and can transform into each other under certain conditions. Using mental power to stimulate the soul imprint may be effective. Sure enough, there was a change. The soul mark emitted a faint white light and began to slowly absorb the mental power sent by Zhang Dong. And in Zhang Dong's feeling, it was as if a life was absorbing the spiritual power he delivered.   He was so excited that he channeled his spiritual energy as if it were no money, without any interruption. The soul marks are devouring spiritual power faster and faster, more and more, and they are becoming more and more greedy, and the white light they emit is becoming more and more dazzling. What makes Zhang Dong feel incredible is that Ma Xianglan is obviously an ordinary girl, but her soul imprint is like a bottomless pit, constantly devouring spiritual power, almost swallowing up all of Zhang Dong's spiritual power. Fortunately, Zhang Dong found the way to immortality and was able to multi-task, so he was channeling mental power while practicing the Art of Cultivation of Living Beings to quickly recover his mental power. Moreover, the medicine garden in his body also sent a large amount of medicinal power to restore mental power to his mind, allowing him to His mental power recovered even faster, almost able to catch up with the devouring speed of the soul mark. And he naturally turned into a clay and wood sculpture, looking at his palm in a daze. In Daji's eyes, Zhang Dong was seeing things and thinking about people, recalling Ma Xianglan's life. However, after all, she was a nine-tailed demon fox who had reached the third level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. She found that Zhang Dong had strong mental fluctuations, so she It was difficult to tell what Zhang Dong was doing, so she did not dare to disturb him. Finally, the soul imprint stopped absorbing the mental power sent by Zhang Dong, and suddenly started beating like a heart. Thick white light also shot out, covering the entire small human body. Then, Zhang Dong noticed that the heart of the little human body began to beat, the eyelashes were trembling slowly, and the pores all over the body were emitting a strange suction, as if they were trying to swallow something. Zhang Dong looked happy, and with a thought, the medicinal garden in his body sent countless nutrients and medicinal power to completely wrap the small human body. This is indeed effective. Every pore in the body of the little human body begins to crazily swallow the nutrients delivered. The small mouth is also drinking the nutrients in big mouthfuls. The human body is also growing in size at a speed visible to the naked eye, and it will soon become bigger. It's about the size of a broad bean. Su Daji finally saw it now. It was as if she had been struck by a violent thunder. Her whole body was numb and she could not move. However, she opened her eyes to the limit and watched the beautiful woman who was only as big as a broad bean rapidly growing in size. As big as an orange. But at this moment, the little man stopped growing, and the speed of devouring nutrients also slowed down. Zhang Dong¡¯s expression changed, he was a little at a loss and didn¡¯t know what the problem was. (First update, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01226 The beauty coming out of the grave (2) The monitor was a bystander, and reminded Zhang Dong in his mind: "Hurry up and bless more immortal ways of heaven and earth rules to her. You are using the immortal ways to resurrect her. Just now you only blessed a few immortal ways. Naturally, the rules of heaven and earth can only go so far. "Zhang Dong was suddenly enlightened, and without hesitation, he blessed the entire surface of the human body with the rules of heaven and earth, leaving no gaps. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The human body begins to develop crazily again, and the speed of devouring nutrients and medicinal power is also increased a hundred times. The human body is like an inflating balloon, rapidly inflating. In less than a minute, the human body became as big as a baby. Zhang Dong's right hand could no longer hold it. With a thought, a huge glass vessel appeared in the room. He carefully placed the baby inside and transported more The nutrients and medicinal power turned into liquid, submerging all the glassware, and at the same time continued to bless the rules of heaven and earth of immortality to the enlarged human body. After another five minutes, a girl who looked to be about sixteen or seventeen years old was formed. She had a delicate body, a delicate and beautiful face, and an otherworldly temperament that was particularly exciting. Because she has absorbed so many elixirs and nutrients from heaven and earth, her skin is incredibly white, tender and delicate, without any flaws, as clear as crystal Taken together, it is much more beautiful than her previous life. She stopped swallowing nutrients, and her long and neat eyelashes were trembling rapidly like a fan. She was obviously about to wake up. Zhang Dong was worried that Ma Xianglan would be embarrassed when she woke up, so he tapped her sleeping point, and then laughed: " From today on, my women will never die. Even if there is an accident, I can bring them all back to life." Su Daji couldn't help but kneel down, with a look of fear and admiration on her face. Seeing now, she But she understood a fact that made her unbelievable. Zhang Dongzhen relied on the method of immortality to use a hair of Ma Xianglan to resurrect Ma Xianglan. And Ma Xianglan has been dead for nearly thirty years, and she can still come back to life! This is simply a magical method. No one in the history of the earth has been able to accomplish such a feat. But Zhang Dong did it. Why is he so magical? Why such a genius? God, I was thinking about controlling him before, letting him get lost in her beauty and charm, and obey her orders from now on. If I succeeded, I would be killing myself, because after I die, he will definitely Will wake up, but he will never resurrect her. A feeling of fear arose in Su Daji's heart, and she suddenly made a decision: "From today on, during these fifty years of being a maid, I will impress him with my sincerity and tenderness, and make him fall in love with me deeply, and then If he marries me, I will treat him wholeheartedly. No matter how many women he has, I will not be angry, and I will be happy with him. In this way, I will be able to live forever. After all, he can practice immortality and never die, and he can kill me countless times. Resurrection. Eternal death is the ultimate dream of any monk. I never thought that it could be obtained in this way. "Perhaps because of her corrected mentality, her disorienting charm and sinking characteristics quickly faded. But the charm has gone up a few notches. "Daji, hurry up, take her to the bathroom to wash herself off and put on clothes" Zhang Dong said excitedly. "Yes, young master." Su Daji agreed gently, picked up Ma Xianglan and entered the bathroom. After a while, she walked out with the neatly dressed Ma Xianglan in her arms, put her gently on the bed, and said softly to Zhang Dong: "Master, although she is not the kind of beauty who will conquer the country, she is still a rare beauty. I have seen her, and she has had such a touching life. I hope you will treat her well, love her well, and let her live a happy life from now on. " "Did such reasonable and considerate words come from a demon fox? " Zhang Dong was a little in disbelief. He moved his eyes to Su Daji's delicate and fair face, and found that her eyes were clear now, and her charming look was greatly reduced, as if she was a different person. Then he said doubtfully: "Daji, you are not in love with me and want to be my woman, right?" "Bah, you are so beautiful, I don't want to be your woman." Su Daji blushed in a rare way , extremely coquettish, but very sweet in her heart, because it can be seen from Zhang Dong's expression that Zhang Dong likes her, and if Zhang Dong doesn't like her, it is impossible to travel through time and space to save her. However, she learned something from the experience of a woman like Ma Xianglan. Women are not only about looks, but also about content. She still has a long way to go before Zhang Dong can truly love her and love her to the core. , Not only do you have to wash away your beauty and show your beauty, not only do you have to be well-behaved and obedient, but you also have to get closer to an infatuated talented woman like Ma Xianglan. "You look very good like this, very good, so?Just keep it like this, don't use the way of flattery and the way of desire at every turn. You have to know that those two ways can only be displayed in front of your lover and only on the bed. Zhang Dong looked at Daji with admiration and said happily, "Actually, you are a peerless beauty. You are already so beautiful that there are no words to describe it." " "Sir, I, I understand. "Su Daji looked shy and hung her head obediently, revealing her astonishingly white goose neck, which was so beautiful that people's hearts trembled. Zhang Dong couldn't control himself and couldn't help but put her in his arms. The heat became intense. ¡°Young master, no, no, Ma Xianglan is here, we can¡¯t disrespect her. "Daji struggled, secretly happy that her methods had worked. Since she wanted Zhang Dong to fall deeply in love with her, since she planned to marry Zhang Dong and be Zhang Dong's woman forever, she naturally didn't want to let him go. It is too easy for Zhang Dong to get it. Only things that are obtained with difficulty will be cherished. This is a common problem of intelligent creatures. Otherwise, if she uses a little teasing method, Zhang Dong may eat her now. After all, she has nothing to confuse Zhang. Zhang Dong couldn't feel the life-and-death crisis because of Dong's plans and thoughts, and the possibility of eating her was infinite. He also felt that it was not good to have sex with Daji in front of Ma Xianglan, even though Ma Xianglan was tapped on the sleeping point and did not wake up. Zhang Dong forcibly suppressed the temptation and desire in his heart, reluctantly let go of the alluring demon fox, and untied Ma Xianglan's sleeping hole. Then, he looked at the beauty lying on the bedside with expectant eyes, and felt a little bit in his heart. Nervous, that is, although the beauty is resurrected, her soul is still the same. Does she still remember everything that happened during her lifetime? If not, then this is not a resurrection, but a clone. Ma Xianglan¡¯s fingers are moving like ginger onions. As soon as she moved, her eyelashes trembled slightly, and then her eyes opened. What kind of eyes were they? Big and bright, like stars in the night sky, clean and clear, like a mountain stream, they were like that Touching the heart. And as soon as she opens her eyes, her whole person becomes vivid and wonderful (Second update, please give me monthly votes and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01227 The beauty coming out of the grave (3) Ma Xianglan felt that she had woken up from a terrifyingly long sleep, and her spirit and consciousness were slowly returning to her delicate body. An unprecedented energy made her feel particularly good. His eyes immediately fell on his pair of beautiful hands that were as white and rosy as ginger onions, capable of playing the piano, painting, and serving men. He discovered that they were not as old and dry as they had been in his dream, but rather hydrated, white and tender, and seemed to be able to After pinching out the water, a look of disbelief appeared on her pretty face. This is the skin of girlhood, like satin, elegant, soft and smooth. "However, I have reached middle age. Although I have been unwilling to grow old and worked hard to manage my appearance, I know that although I am beautiful in middle age, my skin is like porcelain. Although it is gorgeous, it is no longer soft. No, I am already old. I remember growing old on such a painful night. My skin was like a rag, without luster and color. After that, I seemed to be dead Forcibly suppressing the doubts in her heart, she turned her eyes as clear as water. Projected onto the faces of Zhang Dong and Su Daji who were looking at her with concern, they asked in a voice like an oriole singing: "Two gentlemen, am I dreaming? Or am I sick? Why do I feel like this is the first time I see you? ?¡± ¡°Xianglan, do you still remember that you are Ma Xianglan?¡± Zhang Dong asked excitedly. "Of course I remember. What happened? Am I dead? Isn't this a hell?" Ma Xianglan asked again doubtfully. "Great, great, young master, it really worked. You are really the most amazing person in the world." Su Daji was so pleasantly surprised that she hugged Zhang Dong's arm and cheered. Now she can rest assured, Zhang Dong really has the ability to make people The ability to resurrect the dead is simply unbelievable. "It turns out she is a woman disguised as a man! What a beautiful girl." Ma Xianglan looked at Su Daji with strange eyes. Zhang Dong, however, continued to look straight at Ma Xianglan who was sitting up from the bed, and said in a strange voice: "Xianglan, take a look at the calligraphy and paintings on the wall of this room. Maybe you can think of something." Ma Xianglan nodded. He nodded, got out of bed gracefully, and then cast his gaze on the paintings and calligraphy on the wall. There are two orchid works. The first picture is a picture of an orchid with one leaf, which is her original way of painting orchids. Only one slanted leaf holds an orchid, which best reflects the quiet and ethereal charm of the orchid. There is also a seven-character quatrain inscribed on the painting: One orchid leaf and one arrow flower, who would regret being lonely at the end of the world? Since I wrote it on the silver paper, I am not afraid of wind, cold, rain or slant. The second one is "Orchids hanging down from cliffs", and there is also a poem on it: The cliffs are filled with strange fragrance, and the hanging liquid is empty and makes passers-by busy; if the location is not a thousand feet high, it is inevitable that the rich family will wear their evening makeup. The rest are all calligraphy works: "Fragrant wine and robes follow you, why is the east wind sad to see you off? The flowers flying along the stream are thin, and the weeping willows in the pavilion are so close; the sails are far away from the travelers, the lost couple's heart is late with the setting sun; the king is returning home with his eyes full of light. "Don't tell me that the beauty of spring is too late." "The hibiscus dew is cold and the moon is faint, and the wind is clear and the wild geese are flying; I heard that the jade gate is thousands of miles away, and I send cold clothes to Xiao Zhu every night." I have nothing to do in my boudoir, and I look forward to the boat all day long. "The sky is flying in the deep courtyard, the moon is hanging on the tall buildings, and the twin stars are fulfilling their promise. It is difficult to meet in the world, and the magpies are quietly watching in the sky. They still want to stop the shuttle. At this time, we meet. But after she gave up her thoughts, Yao Jie sighed slightly, seeing her thin figure blowing in the cool breeze. "A look of obsession appeared on her pretty face, because the calligraphy and painting were so beautiful that her heart trembled. situation. Crystal tears flowed from his eyes. He turned to look at Zhang Dong and asked softly: "I seem to understand that I am indeed dead. These are all my works during my lifetime. However, these calligraphy and paintings are not my own handwriting." My handwritten work is far less beautiful and far from reaching this level. Master, can you tell me what is going on? A smart woman, she is indeed a unique woman. She has experienced such a complicated life and has taken everything lightly. She is still so calm when encountering such strange things." Zhang Dong admired in his heart. This woman showed respect. He took out a paintbrush, spread out a piece of snow-white paper on the desk, and swiped the pen rapidly. In just a few minutes, a raging river appeared on the painting. It was so lifelike that it seemed like he could hear the roar of the river. , seems to be able to smell the water. Su Daji and Ma Xianglan¡¯s pretty faces were filled with excitement and admiration. Such painting skills were truly unparalleled in ancient and modern times, astonishing them. "Time is like this river, running forward day and night." Zhang Dong explained in a vicissitudes of tone while walking along the river.The various historical dynasties of China are written in the blank space on the side, including Three Emperors and Five Emperors, Xia, Shang, Zhou, Spring and Autumn Period, Warring States, Qin, Han, Three Kingdoms, Two Jins, Southern and Northern Dynasties, Sui, Tang, Five Dynasties, Song, Yuan, Ming, Qing, Min, and modern times. Then he framed these dynasties and continued: "People of each era live in different parts of the river, and it is difficult to see each other. Xianglan, do you understand what I mean?" "I understand what you mean. , but I don¡¯t understand what you mean by saying this.¡± Ma Xianglan replied doubtfully. "You will understand when I finish speaking. You lived in the late Ming Dynasty, and I live in modern times. However, because I admire you and like you, I can't bear to have you with such a beautiful heart sleeping in the grave like this. Annihilated in history, so I tried every means to go upstream from modern times and came to the era 28 years after your death. I used a magical method to resurrect you. Now, you are 16 years old. From now on, you can continue Live and live the life you want." Zhang Dong looked at the beauty with blazing eyes and explained concisely. Ma Xianglan's pretty face turned red inexplicably, but after all she had experienced a life of fun, she first smiled sweetly at Zhang Dong, and then said in disbelief: "This, this, this is so unbelievable, so ridiculous and weird , I really can¡¯t believe it.¡± ¡°Xianglan, in our time, science and technology were very advanced, and things you thought were ridiculous and weird became reasonable. I think, in fact, you already believe it, because you clearly remember everything about your previous life, but Now you are only 16 years old." Zhang Dong said with a smile, "Please believe that I am here just for you. You attracted me deeply" Ma Xianglan was stunned for a while, then choked and said: "Thank you. Thank you for your righteousness in resurrecting me. However, Xianglan has been in a difficult situation, and it is really difficult to fall in love with another person." Zhang Dong took out a tissue and gently wiped her tears, and said in a shocking voice: "Xianglan, I know you better than you know yourself. I know everything you said in your previous life. On the night when you were celebrating Wang Zhideng's seventieth birthday, you suddenly understood a fact. Then you were despairing and your heart was broken. After you returned home, He died of a serious illness." A look of pain appeared on Ma Xiangshui's pretty face, and he said excitedly: "Please don't mention him!" (Third update, please give me monthly votes and red votes.) Text Chapter 01228 Defeating the Dead Love Rival "No, I want to mention that although you already understood that night that you fell in love with someone who is not worthy of your love, you haven't fully understood it yet, and you haven't fully awakened yet." Zhang Dong said softly. "Perhaps I was too idealistic about him and too demanding of him, so I was so disappointed that night." Ma Xianglan said softly. Zhang Dong smiled and said: "It sounds like a bit. No one has made a mistake before. You can't deny them completely just because of one sentence. However, let's not forget that some mistakes are unforgivable. What you blurt out will be even more embarrassing. Can reveal a person's heart, let me tell you what kind of person Wang Zhideng is in history. " He sighed softly and said: "In addition to being a calligrapher, Wang Zhideng is also a master of making fake antiques. It's not a big deal, but the incident mentioned below can reveal his true nature. It is recorded in Shen Defu's "My Broomsticks" that there was a local official named Fu Jinsha who was originally elegant and honest in politics. When he was the magistrate of Wuzhong, Wang Zhideng invited him to his home for a drink, but hid a famous prostitute in his inner room. When he was drunk and unable to control himself, he called her out and recommended her to him as a pillow. " A look of contempt appeared on his face, and he continued. : "In the Ming Dynasty, it was a violation of discipline for officials to solicit prostitution at will. Wang Zhideng grabbed Mr. Fu's pigtails and controlled him tightly like a puppet on strings for his own use. This method is simple in principle and effective. But , People who do such things are so despicable, I really can¡¯t see the possibility of falling in love with a peerless beauty like you.¡± Ma Xianglan¡¯s pretty face turned pale, with a look of disbelief on her face. Exclaimed: "Is there such a thing?" Zhang Dong said lightly: "I don't want to discredit him in front of you. What I said is a fact and a historical record, which can be verified at any time. I have no need to lie to you. After all, , This was all decades ago." He waved his hand and said, "No one is perfect, let's leave these aside. In fact, his biggest mistake is that he looks down on you, so he doesn't marry you. I don¡¯t dare to have an intimate relationship with you. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to get away from you, but I haven¡¯t said it out yet, which will waste decades of your time! I¡¯ll waste decades of your thoughts and feelings!¡± When Ma Xianglan heard this, she felt like her heart was crumbling again. Broken into countless pieces, Bai Te bit her lips tightly, unable to defend herself. Zhang Dong, like the most brilliant psychological master, continued to analyze: "You and he are thousands of miles apart and are connected by communication. The distance creates beauty, because the emptiness in the distance is filled by good intentions. Even if you vaguely know, what is Wang Zhideng like? It doesn't matter if you are alone, your imagination and the instinct to love are like a pen that is good at painting, changing him beyond recognition and giving him a surreal beauty." His eyes revealed everything. The light cast on her pretty face, and she said: "It can also be called self-deception. Self-deception is not shameful, nor is it sad. After all, the feeling of wanting to love is always there, but the person who is worthy of love is not always there. , Therefore, we can only use a possible person to package it into what we need." He paused and sighed: "In the world, women who fall in love always value "love" more than others. "Love" is more important. You were so peaceful when you passed away. You should have had the wisdom to resolve everything. I can sum up your mood in one sentence: You loved him, but it had nothing to do with him. " "I love him. , but it has nothing to do with him?" Ma Xianglan murmured, with crystal tears flowing from her eyes, and she had the urge to throw herself into Zhang Dong's arms. She never imagined that a young man living in the future would understand her so well? He must have spent an unknown amount of time studying her, this is her true confidant. "Come on, let's talk outside." Zhang Dong said softly, and invited her out of Feixianju. He stood in front of her grave, bathed in the silver moonlight, and said softly: "Xianglan, take a look. , this is your grave, this is your former home, but now it is deserted. Time can erase all trauma and all prosperity." Ma Xianglan looked at the deserted but familiar home with shocked eyes. , she looked at the tomb that belonged to her with horrified eyes, shivering cleverly. It was unimaginable to her that she had turned into a withered skeleton, lying in a cold and silent tomb. Zhang Dong pointed to the tomb and said: "This tomb represents your previous life. Everything in the previous life has entered the grave. Now, you are in the second life. You have to start a new life and don't be affected by anything in the previous life." "My second life?" Ma Xianglan's heart gradually beat faster, and her pretty face showed a look of yearning and expectation, but it was still mixed with a trace of fear. She looked at Zhang Dong with clear eyes and asked charmingly: "Master "How do you plan to arrange for me?" Zhang Dong's eyes were sharp, and he saw a faint hint of anger on her pretty face.Yun Yun, with a faint spring light shining in her beautiful eyes, obviously has a great affection for him in her heart, and these words even have the flavor of lifelong trust. Of course, it may also be a kind of temptation. Then he smiled and said: "Xianglan, everyone is equal, and no one is necessarily nobler than anyone else. Therefore, no one is qualified to arrange your future life. Your life is in your own hands. I am just I admire you and come through time and space. The purpose is to resurrect you lying in the grave, and then take you back to modern times to see your happy life. If you can fall in love with me, I will be very happy. If you can't fall in love with me, I will be very happy. I have fallen in love with another boy who is worthy of your love, and I will also bless you. I believe that loving someone is to hope that they can get more happiness. "Although Ma Xianglan was a happy woman in her previous life, she has experienced many things. There are too many, but I have never heard such touching love words. I have never seen such a talented young man as Zhang Dong. His heart almost jumped out of his chest. He said with a shy face: "Young Master, I believe that there is no such thing in this world." Women can resist your charm." Zhang Dong smiled brightly, took Ma Xianglan's hand and said, "Let's go in and talk." Ma Xianglan's pretty face blushed more, and she walked in with Zhang Dong without holding back. . Returning to the previous suite, Zhang Dong took out the projector he had prepared long ago from the Fairy Cave and began to show a specially produced historical documentary, showing the history from the Warring States Period to modern times. It took more than three hours. Ma Xianglan was so surprised that she couldn't open her mouth from ear to ear. Naturally, it was for the prosperity of later generations, for the advanced technology, for the incredibly magical trees that can produce clothes and food, for those cars and people that can fly without wings, for that The towering buildings are the big city with endless sea and endless sea. Zhang Dong smiled slightly and said: "Xianglan, from now on, you will live in such an era and live a carefree and unrestrained life. Even more, you don't have to worry about your beauty becoming old and your appearance aging, because I can keep you young forever. , Immortality." Ma Xianglan replied doubtfully: "Sir, I, I saw there are many old people in the historical documentaries" "Well, this historical documentary is just the history of our human beings, the earth has another kind of history, then It's the world of cultivation, the secret realm" Zhang Dong began to talk about the origin of the secret realm, its long history, and the principles of cultivation. Ma Xianglan was very smart and basically understood. She looked at Zhang Dong with admiring eyes and said, "Sir, it turns out that you are the only one who has the ability to make people live forever and stay youthful forever. You are also the only one who can travel through time and space. I suddenly discovered that, I'm very lucky" At this point, she looked shy and couldn't say any more. Seeing such a charming appearance of the beauty, Zhang Dong was really moved, but he still suppressed the charm and desire in his heart, without being rude to the beauty, and continued to talk to her about modern news, and then began to exchange calligraphy and calligraphy with her. My experience in painting (Fourth update, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01229 I admire you, so just pledge yourself to me. The sky gradually brightened, and the sun emerged from the sky, emitting thousands of golden lights, which shone on Feixianju. Through the glass-like windows, they were projected on Zhang Dong and Ma Xianglan. The two people who had been chatting all night woke up with a start, looked at each other and smiled, saying nothing. Through such a long conversation, Ma Xianglan fully realized that Zhang Dong was knowledgeable and talented in everything from music, chess, calligraphy and painting, to astrology, divination and medicine. He was simply the most talented person in history, and such a talented person actually admired her. , actually traveled from the next life and resurrected her, which really excited and moved her. Zhang Dong's image quietly entered her heart. As for Wang Zhideng, her sweetheart from the previous life, she had long since disappeared. Su Daji waited on the side all night. Although she rarely spoke, she was also shocked by Zhang Dong's talent and knowledge, and secretly made up her mind to upgrade from maid to madam. Zhang Dong took out a few spiritual fruits from the Fairy Cave, took them as breakfast, and then said softly: "Let's go to the West Lake today." Naturally, the two beauties would not disagree. They dressed up, and Su Daji was there. With Zhang Dong's consent, she took the initiative to resume women's clothing. She was as beautiful as a fairy in the sky, which made Ma Xianglan feel dazed for a while. However, she already knew Daji's origin last night, so she was not too surprised. This was the one who brought disaster to the Shang Dynasty. Vixen, it would be strange if she wasn't beautiful. Zhang Dong was in a good mood today. Instead of blaming Su Daji, he admired her with intoxicated eyes for a long time. After all, she had put away all the rules of desire and charm, and no longer had the kind of personality that makes men get lost at first sight. The strange charm that has become crazy looks as beautiful as jasmine, which is particularly touching. He held a beautiful woman in one hand, breathed deeply the fragrance leaking from their bodies, and walked out of Feixianju. With a thought, Feixianju gradually became smaller, flew into Zhang Dong's hands, and then disappeared in the blink of an eye. Daji was not surprised at all, but Ma Xianglan was so surprised that she almost lost consciousness and did not come back to her senses for a long time. Zhang Dong did not wander around in the clouds. He held two gorgeous beauties on his left and right, and walked seductively along the Qinhuai River. He saw countless beautiful women and the prosperity of the Qinhuai River. Of course, there are countless men and women who are shocked by the beauty of the two beauties in Zhang Dong¡¯s arms, and they don¡¯t know how much they envy Zhang Dong¡¯s beauty. Seeing the old land of Qinhuai, Ma Xianglan felt like the world has changed. Yesterday she was still lying in a cold tomb, her body had turned into loess, only the black hair had not completely rotted, but Zhang Dong was able to use the black hair to resurrect her, and turned into a A young girl is much more beautiful than in her previous life. What an adventure is this? What an adventure is this? Thinking of this, she even more obediently snuggled into Zhang Dong's arms, looking at him affectionately and gratefully from time to time. The affection in her heart also slowly increased, as if it was about to overflow. When I came to the West Lake, I saw that the water was clear, there were many painted boats, and the singing and charming laughter of beauties could be heard all the time. "Young master, these painted boats and pleasure boats can be rented out. Some young masters often like to go to brothels to take the girls they like out to swim around the lake, listen to them singing and dancing, drink and admire the moon." Ma Xianglan said with a smile. "Brother Dong is so crazy today that he wants to sail a boat and listen to beauties singing and dancing." Zhang Dong admired such a beautiful picture with joyful eyes and finished speaking with a smile. With a thought, Fengyue Fang appeared in his hand and threw it When you reach the lake, in the blink of an eye it becomes a cruise ship that is twice as big as the largest ship here. It is full of light and beauty. "Let's go up." Zhang Dong hugged Su Daji and Ma Xianglan, who had a shocked expression on her pretty face, and stepped onto the Fengyue Fang in one step. Ma Xianglan looked at Zhang Dong with admiring eyes and said with admiration: "Master, you are so amazing, you are like a god. No, you are even more magical than a god." Zhang Dong hugged her waist tightly, He looked at her with obsessed eyes and said teasingly: "Since you admire me so much, how about I agree with you?" Ma Xianglan smiled shyly and said coquettishly: "Sir, if you can answer me honestly and satisfy me. , I promise you." Zhang Dong lowered his head and took a deep breath on her pretty face. He smiled and asked, "What's your question?" Ma Xianglan yelled at Zhang Dong. He glanced at her, and then asked with a smile: "Why did you travel to this era instead of traveling to my era?" This makes sense. If Zhang Dong really admired her, he would definitely travel to her era and date her. , anyway, she did not marry, nor left any descendants, so it will not change history. It can be seen that Zhang Dong may not really admire her Zhang Dong was stunned. Su Daji had already asked this question, and he could also answer that way, But it will definitely not satisfy the beauty. The beautyHe might not care too much about this, but he couldn't care less. Su Daji was also very smart. She understood the edge of Ma Xianglan's almost joking words. A strange expression appeared on her pretty face, and she raised her ears high to see how Zhang Dong would answer. After all, Zhang Dong was a talented scholar. He quickly came to his senses, looked at Ma Xianglan with affectionate eyes, and said affectionately: "Xianglan, I said last night that when you love someone, you just want her to be more Happiness. When I traveled back in time, I also considered traveling to your time and directly using my pursuit methods to make you fall in love with me, and then I would take you back to live happily in the modern world." After a pause, he continued. He said softly: "But then I thought about it. From now on, when you become my woman, you will be able to stay young forever, live forever, and have endless happy days, but they may also be a bit monotonous. In this case, how can I bear to deprive you of my former life?" A lifetime of experience? " "Young Master, I" Ma Xianglan was so moved that she couldn't even speak. She just looked at Zhang Dong affectionately, her eyes were so gentle that she seemed to be able to melt Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong stared at her affectionately for a while, then lost his mind. He couldn't help but kiss her delicate lips and suck them passionately. "Well" Ma Xianglan responded enthusiastically with a shy look on her face, letting out an unbearable coquettish moan. Su Daji¡¯s face turned red and her heart beat fast. Her delicate body kept twisting. She seemed to be emotional and wanted to kiss Zhang Dong passionately. Zhang Dong did not disappoint her. After kissing her until Ma Xianglan collapsed in his arms, he turned around and kissed Su Daji passionately. When Zhang Dong and Su Daji finally stopped kissing, Ma Xianglan, who was still held in Zhang Dong's arms, said coquettishly: "Sir, you are so romantic, can your body and bones bear it?" She was a woman in the past life. Of course, he knows that good women waste money and good women waste men. Zhang Dong specializes in picking up stunning beauties. He knows how many beauties he has picked up. The Su Daji in front of him is already incredibly charming, so he is very worried about Zhang Dong's body. Zhang Dong smiled evilly, put his mouth next to her crystal-clear jade ear, and said, "Baby, don't have anything to worry about. I'm in great health, can live forever, and will never die. What's more, what about brother? My ability is super strong, I will let you see it tonight" "Deng Tuzi, I will ignore you." Ma Xianglan gave Zhang Dong a roll of eyes in shame, but the strong emotion on her pretty face was too strong to be erased. The love of love and the intoxicatingly beautiful spring light in her eyes revealed her inner thoughts. (The fifth update has been delivered, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01230 Passion on the boat It's late at night. Ma Xianglan was about to turn off the lights and go to sleep when she heard a knock on the door. Her pretty face instantly turned bright red, her beautiful eyes were full of spring colors, and her heart was beating loudly. She could even think with her toes that the person knocking on the door was Zhang Dong. After all, it was now Located on the Fengyue Fang, there are only Zhang Dongdaji and Ma Xianglan in the Fengyue Fang. "So late at night, Zhang Dong came to knock on the door, what was the purpose? She spent her whole life wandering in the entertainment industry, how could she not guess it?" Do you want to open the door? She hesitated a little. For the past three days, Daji and Zhang Dong had been playing in the Qinhuai River. Naturally, she had already found out that it was really the 28th year after her death. She had really been resurrected by Zhang Dong and emerged from the grave. The beauty comes out. In the past few days, she has also been impressed by Zhang Dong's talent and knowledge, and has fallen deeply in love with Zhang Dong for a long time. It is an inextricable love. But, is it too fast? Despite her worries, she still walked over and opened the door. Surprisingly, it was Zhang Dong standing outside the door, looking at her with fascinated eyes. "Sirwhy don't you rest yet." Ma Xianglan was so embarrassed that she wished she could hide in a hole in the ground, because at this moment, she was wearing a translucent pajamas with nothing underneath, and the mountains and rivers were really beautiful. An unobstructed view can arouse a man's desire the most and make him crazy. "Xianglan, you are so beautiful." Zhang Dong answered the question, squeezed in without hesitation, and hugged her. Zhang Dong had a physiological reaction in an instant, and a certain place became a pillar of the sky, directly pressing against her canyon area that had already become wet. As soon as Ma Xianglan entered Zhang Dong's arms, she let go. She hugged Zhang Dong's neck, raised her feet high on tiptoes, and her delicate body was like the most flexible snake, twisting gently and softly in Zhang Dong's arms, and He also blew Rulan and said: "Master, have you thought about it? Do you want Xianglan to serve you?" Using words and delicate body to tease at the same time, Zhang Dong's mouth was dry in an instant, and his desire was soaring, it was almost beyond control. To the point of restraint, he kissed her delicate and fragrant cherry mouth heavily, and held her waist harder with both hands, keeping her close to his arms. Ma Xianglan¡¯s breasts are extremely full and huge, and the feeling of pressing on Zhang Dong¡¯s chest is so comfortable. "Well" Ma Xianglan responded hotly. Her tongue was like an elf, constantly beating and sliding. The flexibility and softness could not be described in words. Zhang Dong instantly thought of something even more evil. How wonderful would it be if she served little Zhang Dong with such a flexible tongue? Thinking of this, he couldn't bear it anymore. He hugged her and rolled her on the bed, pressing her passionately under him. He looked at her talking eyes with obsessed and loving eyes and said softly: "Xianglan, do it." How is my woman?" "Yeah." Ma Xianglan's pretty face showed a look of happiness, her beautiful eyes were full of love and affection, "I want to be your woman for the rest of my life, because I want to love you for the rest of my life. It was you who gave me life, because you are an unparalleled talent, you are a rare person in the world, and more importantly, you love me, and more importantly, my heart has long been conquered by you and already belongs to you. "Zhang Dong felt moved and proud at the same time. After speaking passionate words of love again, she tremblingly took off her translucent pajamas, revealing a bumpy body that shone magnificently under the light, with white skin. She was truly like white jade, without a single flaw, her skin was like satin, elegant and soft, and with the strands of fragrance coming out of her delicate body, Zhang Dong couldn't put it down and played with it, like a treasure that he couldn't get enough of. Seeing that Ai Lang was so obsessed with her body and so in love with her delicate body, Ma Xianglan's heart was filled with deep sweetness. Although her face turned red with embarrassment, she still cooperated with Zhang Dong and put on all the charming poses. , and in the process, she also used a clever method to take off Zhang Dong's clothes, revealing a male body that looked like it was made of steel, which was incredibly strong. Her beautiful eyes became watery, as if they were about to drip, and her little cherry mouth let out a gentle moan from time to time. And all of this naturally stimulated Zhang Dong, who couldn't wait any longer. He parted her amazingly long pink legs and rushed in without hesitation. "Husband, wait a minute." After Ma Xianglan said shyly, she turned over and pressed on Zhang Dong, and began to serve Zhang Dong in a special way. Her flexible tongue danced on Zhang Dong's steel-like skin, and on some sensitive parts The place wandered for a long time, soothed, and rose and fell in that key position for a long time The warm and soft feeling enveloped ZhangSurrounded by the east, he fell into a charming situation, a wonderful world, and was extremely excited. In the end, he actually burst out with a cry Ma Xianglan moaned softly a few times, raised her head, licked the milk at the corner of her mouth, looked at Zhang Dong with loving eyes, and said with a sweet smile: "Husband, sir "Are you comfortable?" Zhang Dong naturally nodded repeatedly and praised it, his face full of aftertaste. He has never enjoyed such a beautiful feeling too many times in his life, and this time it really gave him infinite novelty and excitement. Ma Xianglan smiled happily, and began to serve Zhang Dong in a special way. Soon, Zhang Dong's desire was so strong that he could reach the sky. Then, she took out a white towel she got from nowhere and folded it under her body. She lay gracefully on it. After Zhang Dong rushed forward excitedly, she put her snow-white arms around Zhang Dong's neck and said to Zhang Dong. He glanced at her frequently, but his legs had already circled to Zhang Dong's waist, making it easier for Zhang Dong to move. How can Zhang Dong still hold on? The gun stabbed heavily into a muddy cave. "Ah" A sound that sounded like joy or pain flew out of Ma Xianglan's cherry mouth, and a few drops of red splashed out, dripping on the white towel, turning into several delicate plum blossoms. A flowery smile appeared on Ma Xianglan's pretty face, and she gave her virginity to her lover and her husband. For her, who had a complicated past life, this was simply the happiest thing in the world, and it was also something she had always looked forward to but could never get. In this life, she finally gave her virginity to her lover and her husband. Zhang Dong¡¯s handsome face was full of excitement and emotion, and he moved gently and softly, feeling this unparalleled and beautiful feeling with his body and heart. Ma Xianglan was not afraid of the pain. On the contrary, she enjoyed it very much. She began to use wonderful methods to cater to her, making the place tremble. She let out the most wonderful melodious moans from her little cherry mouth. She opened her beautiful eyes from time to time and looked at Zhang Dong lovingly. A few glances, a wink After a while, she became active and began to serve Zhang Dong in a way that Zhang Dong had never enjoyed before, making Zhang Dong fly high into the sky, into the clouds and mist, in waves. In the starry sky of the universe, I can't find my way home. Countless rules of heaven and earth also erupted from the beauty's body like a fountain, and were integrated into Zhang Dong's body one by one. They were understood and mastered by Zhang Dong, which accumulated for him to break through the next bottleneck. And this process was so beautiful and comfortable to the extreme that Zhang Dong shouted without emotion, shouting out the happiness in his heart, the beauty in his heart, and the love in his heart. The strong breath of spring fills this room, the flowers are blooming, and the world becomes fragrant and beautiful. The flowers bloom and wither, and wither and bloom again. It seems that there will never be an end. It seems that there will never be an end. "Two people truly fell into the ocean of love, the lake of love, blended together, and couldn't bear to separate. And while this Zhang Dong is having fun here, the other Zhang Dong is doing an important thing in the Fairy Cave. (First update, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01231 Building an Army of Power Fairy Cave, the night is hazy. Zhang Dong stood on a high platform like a javelin, looking with burning eyes at the audience of Qian Lu Zibing, Qian Dian Zibing, and Qian Yu Zibing, while Zhang Kui, Ying Paopao, Five Tiger Generals, and Yang Qi, Li Xian, Xu Xiaoyao, Wang Lei, Guo Dejian and other generals were also standing in the audience. "Today, I want to plant a very important Tao for you - the Tao of Strength. This is the top Tao, and the Xiaodao pills are all made by Pangu, the master of picking up girls. In other words, you can learn to pick up girls. The rest of the Xiaodao pills on the earth are made by the master of picking up girls. If you succeed in cultivating the Tao, you can at most reach the level of the master of picking up girls." Zhang Dong said enthusiastically, "You must practice hard and become stronger along the way. Then we are going to kill the evil monks in the secret realm of the Demon Sect, and we are going to sweep across the Golden Continent!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± All the subordinates were extremely excited and shouted wildly, their murderous intent rising into the sky. Soon, all the subordinates each took a pill of Li Zhi Dao Xiao Dao, but the Five Tiger Generals, Li Xian, Yang Qi, Xu Xiaoyao, Wang Lei, Chen Dong, Zhang Kui, Ying Paopao, and Guo Dejian I took the Power of the Way Pill. Zhang Dong is confident that all his subordinates who have taken Xiaodao Pills will succeed in cultivating the Dao, because during this period he has made them take a lot of strength-enhancing elixirs of heaven and earth. Now their strength has all reached the power level, and according to the monitor, Information, as long as you reach the power level, the method of cultivating power will not fail. He stood upright on the stage, looking at the more than 3,000 subordinates with high spirits, and there was a strong expectation on his face. The way of strength is truly one of the terrifying ways, no less than the way of immortality, and can even surpass it in some aspects. After all, as long as one breaks the strength level one after another, it can become terrifyingly powerful, such as breaking a hundred strength levels. If you pass the level, you can increase your combat power by a hundred times. With the terrifying natal magic weapon Opening Sky Axe, you can really sweep away all the monks of the same realm. As long as these more than 3,000 subordinates are cultivated, they will be a terrifyingly powerful force that may not be impossible to sweep across the universe. If it were someone else, it would be difficult to cultivate such a terrifying legion, but it would be difficult for them to have this strength. One is that there are not so many Xiaodao Pills and Dao Pills made by the great masters of picking up girls, and the other two do not have so many heaven and earth elixirs for them to practice. After all, practice is The Panli magic skill requires the consumption of too much elixir of heaven and earth. But Zhang Dong got the help of the Ice and Snow Emperor and developed the inner medicine garden. Cultivating the elixir of heaven and earth has great advantages. Now, whether it is the inner medicine garden, the fairy cave, or the dream garden, the elixir of heaven and earth has spread to every inch. On the land, top-notch elixirs can be found everywhere. Even the seeds of the ginseng fruit tree were obtained by Zhang Dong. In the past few days, by transplanting the root system of the ginseng fruit tree, the ginseng fruit tree has been planted everywhere in three spaces. The largest one is already as thick as a thigh. What makes Zhang Dong most proud is that he also found the way to immortality. He even entered the microscopic world and was able to resurrect the dead. In other words, his more than 3,000 subordinates will not die. Even if they are killed, he can use their hair to resurrect them again. Therefore, the members of the Legion of Power will never be worn out. Other powerful beings may have also cultivated many powerful subordinates, but nine times out of ten, if one dies, one will be missing. However, the immortal Hades Emperor should be able to resurrect his subordinates. Perhaps for this reason, the Ice and Snow Emperor cannot Dare to completely kill the purple-haired old devil, because once the purple-haired old devil dies, even if the purple-haired old devil himself is unable to resurrect, the Immortal Hades Emperor will definitely be able to resurrect the purple-haired old devil. "Immortal Hades Emperor, you actually dare to go against my earth monks and want to destroy the earth. One day, I will lead my subordinates into your territory and kill all your subordinates and yourself." Zhang Dong shouted crazily in his heart, "And these subordinates are my capital to dominate the universe in the future." Four hours later, all the subordinates woke up from their cultivation state one after another, with strong excitement on their faces. and excitement, because they all just entered the force level. Although they did not break the force level, they have understood some of the rules of the world of the way of strength. I think if they practice hard for another year, they will definitely be able to break the first level of the way of strength. Zhang Dong, who was still standing on the stage, smiled with satisfaction and said loudly: "Very good, you are all geniuses, but it is not easy to truly succeed in cultivating the Tao. Now, I will teach you Pangu's creation As long as you practice hard, you can break through the power barrier" After Zhang Dong finished teaching the Panli Magic Skill, all his subordinates were shocked by such a wonderful magic skill and were extremely excited, especially Yingpao Pao, He was so excited that he almost fainted. He came from the secret realm of the Demon Sect and knew clearly how powerful and terrifying Pangu was, how magical the Way of Power was, and how precious the Panli Divine Art was. But he was actually lucky enough to take the Taoist secret made by Pangu who was a great master in picking up girls. pill? Are you lucky enough to practice the Panli magic skill?   "Brother-in-law is so amazing, so unbelievable. Where did he get the Dao Dao Pill and Xiao Dao Pill of the Way of Power?" Yingpao shouted in his heart, looking at Zhang Dong with admiration and adoration, as if he was looking into his heart of gods. Now that they have obtained such miraculous Panli magic, all the subordinates can't wait to start practicing. However, Zhang Dong stopped them, with a devilish smile on his face, and shouted fiercely: "From today on, in addition to practicing hard, The rest of the time, I have to learn to play the piano, and I have to play it as well as me. The teacher is Dr. Cai Yongcai." "You have to learn to play the piano as well as Zhang Dong?" All the subordinates were dumbfounded. , I can¡¯t believe my ears. Is the Lord joking? But they soon understood that Zhang Dong was not joking, because they suddenly discovered that at some point, Cai Yong had appeared on the stage, and in a corner of the stage were thousands of guqins. There is no doubt that these guqins were all made by Cai Yong. Because Cai Yong took the precious elixir of heaven and earth such as flat peaches, he not only became younger, but also had a force value of nearly 3,000 points. He was Zhang Dong's father-in-law and a figure from the Three Kingdoms era. He was really loyal to Zhang Dong. , he will do whatever Zhang Dong says, and he will never say anything about it. As soon as he traveled to ancient times, Zhang Dong asked Cai Yong to make a guqin. Cai Yong cut down the spiritual trees in the Fairy Cave and then made them. Anyway, the spiritual trees can be planted after being cut down, and they grow extremely fast. What made Cai Yong happy was that the guqin made from spiritual wood had a much better sound than the guqin made from ordinary trees. Since he had become an expert, he made more than 3,000 guqins in half a year. . "Now, each of you come here and get a guqin, and then I will start to teach you the basic knowledge of playing the guqin. If anyone dares not to learn seriously, I will break their legs" Cai Yong said with a strong voice. All the subordinates, including Yingpaopao, had their heads drooped. They all came up and took a guqin and set it up in front of them, preparing to listen to the teacher's lesson. Cai Yong was unambiguous and began to explain in detail. Zhang Dong looked on with a smile, feeling secretly proud in his heart. After they learned how to play the piano, he would teach them two kinds of demon-enchanting songs, and then he would sweep across the secret realm of the Demon Sect and kill all the Demon Sect monks without leaving a single one behind. (The second update is coming, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01232 Creating an Undead Army In the inner medicine garden and the hall of the Golden House, another Zhang Dong is also doing an important thing. Zhang Dongda Ma Jin Dao sat on a sofa and looked at the graceful Jiao Xingyan Bai Suzhen standing in front of him with intoxicated eyes. The graceful crane, Qianqian Qi, Yi Shuiqi, smoked clothes, Qinnan Rong, Yannan flying hole, colorful screen, bees looking for flowers, these peerless beauties. Among them, only Yan Nanfei has not really become his woman, and the rest are all his women. These beauties all have good cultivation qualifications. Zhang Dong smiled slightly and said softly: "My dears, my husband has found the way to immortality, and also made a huge discovery. He can resurrect the dead with a single hair. In other words, from today on, you should never worry about your life span." Because even if your life is over and you pass away, your husband can bring you back to life." All the beautiful faces showed surprise and shock, and their beautiful eyes were full of love and affection, which almost melted Zhang Dong. "However, I hope that you can become strong and be able to fight side by side with your husband and travel the universe together. I have a worry. Since the Golden Continent requires cultivating to be a master of picking up girls to break the void, then there may be something weird about the Golden Continent. , only those monks who have cultivated to the point of being a master of picking up girls can survive." Zhang Dong said seriously, "In less than a thousand years, my husband will have cultivated to the level of a master of picking up girls, and then he will break the void and go to the Golden Continent, and naturally he will take you with him. . So, now we have to prepare for the future. I plan to plant the path to immortality for you?¡± All the beauties were shocked and stared at Zhang Dong. Ying Bingbing couldn't help but ask: "Husband, do you have Xiaodao Pills for immortality?" "There are not only Xiaodao Pills, but also Daodao Pills." Zhang Dong took out a jade bottle and showed it to all the beauties, which shocked them. I almost fainted, because there were actually Tao Dao Pills of Immortality inside, and there were as many as a hundred pills. "This was made by my other wife, Ice and Snow Emperor, when she reached the fifth level of the Grand Master of Picking Up Girls. In other words, in the future, you will be able to practice to the fifth level of the Grand Master of Picking Up Girls. Come to think of it, such a state is not possible in the Golden Continent. "More." Zhang Dong explained with a smile. All the beauties were dumbfounded. Hasn¡¯t the Ice and Snow Emperor broken the void and gone to the Golden Continent for billions of years? How could she become Zhang Dong's wife again? Ying Bingbing asked doubtfully: "Husband, were you a powerful being in the Golden Continent in your previous life?" Zhang Dong shook his head and said: "Since I found the way to immortality, I also know that people do have past and present lives. Unfortunately, I have no previous life, I am just an ordinary person on earth, without any background or origin, but I still want to sweep across the universe and become one of the most powerful beings in the universe." Everyone looked at Zhang with admiration. Dong, I wish I could fall into his arms right now and have a passionate relationship with him. However, Ying Xinxin asked curiously: "Then husband, how could you have also picked up the Ice and Snow Emperor?" Zhang Dong did not hide anything, and told the adventure of the ice and snow secret realm, and also told the origin of the purple-haired old devil. Of course, it was a lie. He said that the Ice and Snow Emperor told him all this, so the monitor was not involved. All the beauties were sweating profusely as they heard this, with frightened expressions on their faces. It turns out that the war in the Golden Continent has reached such a terrifying level, and that the earth has become so dangerous. If Zhang Dong had not restrained the old purple-haired devil who took away Sun Xiaosheng, what would have happened? What a horrific disaster? Zhang Dong comforted him and said, "Don't have any worries. My husband will soon become stronger. He will kill the purple-haired old devil, sweep through the secret realm of the magic gate, break all conspiracies and tricks, and restore the earth to its grandeur billions of years ago." "Husband, I am proud of you." All the beauties said with admiration. Zhang Dong smiled brightly and said seriously: "Although Daodaowan can allow anyone to successfully cultivate Taoism, according to my experience, only monks who practice the Tao of Water and the Tao of Ice are truly suitable for cultivating the Tao of Immortality." "Tao." After a pause, he added: "Now only Suzhen, Xiao Qingying, Ningxue Ying, Ling Lingying, Xinxin have successfully cultivated the Tao of Ice and the Tao of Water. The rest of you will start planting the Tao of Ice and Water from today. The way of water, if you work hard to understand these two ways, you must succeed." "Yes, husband." All the beauties agreed happily. Zhang Dong took out two Daodao Pills and gave them to Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing, and said: "You can take Daodao Pills now. You will take them later" "Thank you, husband." The ecstasy and love in the hearts of these two beauties must be full. Overflowing, being able to get such a husband was something they had never dared to imagine before. Zhang Dong cast his gaze on Ying Bing Bing Ying Lingling Ying Xinxin's face again.?, sighed and said: "The three of you, like me, all have Phoenix bloodline, so you were sealed by the purple-haired old devil. This seal is very stubborn and very difficult to break. From today on, I will teach you the Tathagata Lotus Sutra." , Rapidly strong mental power, I hope I can break the seal, then it is suitable to take Daodao Pill. "The three beauties were a little sad. Zhang Dong had just told them about the evil deeds of the purple-haired old devil when he came to the earth. Since he even did that. Many members of the Phoenix tribe have not broken this seal. It is really difficult for them to break it. It¡¯s not that they are worried that they won¡¯t be able to practice the way of immortality in the future. Once Zhang Dong reaches the level of the master of picking up girls, he will probably be able to remove their seals, and then he can take Daodao Pills and practice the way of immortality. "It's because if they don't practice the way of immortality now, they won't be able to practice the magical body-splitting magic technique and the Underworld Emperor's Immortality Technique. Then they won't be able to become stronger quickly, and they won't be able to fight alongside Zhang Dong." Zhang Dong naturally understood the thoughts of these three beauties who loved him to the extreme, and comforted him by saying, "Don't worry. When my natal magic weapon, the Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon, recovers, there may be a way to lift your seal." The robbery caused General Funnel's wounds to his core again, and he has not recovered yet. He is sinking silently in the fragrant honey and dew. The injury is probably extremely serious. However, no matter how serious the injury is, there is still time to heal. Perhaps, in ancient times, it would be possible to recover after more than ten years of practice. The three beauties, including Ying Ningxue, Ying Xiangyuan and Ying Fenfen, all smiled happily, with looks of anticipation on their pretty faces. Then, Zhang Dong taught the Tathagata Lotus Sutra to all the beauties, and they went to practice happily. Yan Nanfei also shyly wanted to leave, but Zhang Dong hugged him and said with an evil smile: "Baby, stay here tonight. How about accompanying your husband? " In fact, Yan Nanfei has been waiting for this day for a long time, but she is shy by nature and does not dare to take the initiative, and Zhang Dong was busy practicing and searching for the Tao some time ago, so she delayed it until today. So, she nodded shyly and hummed in a voice as low as a mosquito. Zhang Dong was so happy that he picked her up by the waist and fell on the bed, passionately entangled with her. It¡¯s like dry wood and a raging fire, like a wild bee encountering a fragrant flower. The two of them entered a charming situation in an instant, and it was really a joyful night. (Third update, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01233 The Taste of Love The night gradually passed, and when the first ray of morning light penetrated the darkness and cast onto the boundless land, 11 Zhang Dongs merged into one person silently. ????????????????????????????????????????????? off. After practicing for ten minutes, they all became energetic. After washing up, they began to learn to play the piano. The subordinates naturally learned from Cai Yong, and all the beauties were naturally Xiang He Pianpian, Kong Caiping, Cai Wenji, Zou Xiangxuan, and Zhen. Mi was waiting for lessons from a few beauties who were particularly good at playing the piano. The reason why Zhang Dong lets all his beauties learn to play the piano is naturally because he hopes that they can learn to play two kinds of enchanting songs in the future. However, he does not expect them to conquer the secret realm of the Demon Sect with him, but he hopes that they can learn to play the piano in the process of playing the piano. , killing the eggs and demonic insects in their body cells. He believes that only by killing all the demonic insects and eggs in the body can the body be considered free of hidden injuries and can break through bottlenecks more smoothly. But Ma Xianglan, who had endured Zhang Dong's attacks all night long, could no longer support her. Even though Zhang Dong used Qi to restore her physical strength, her spirit still could not be restored. Her jade body was lying on the bed and she fell asleep, but she But her bare hands tightly grasped the white towel with red spots on it. The sweet smile remained on her pretty face, and the aftertaste of joy also remained on her snowy skin. Zhang Dong admired her beautiful body with loving eyes for a long time. It was a bit difficult to understand how a girl who had never practiced and had no trace of Qi in her body could burst out with such enthusiasm and spend a whole night to please and Cater to him and let him enjoy the good things like an emperor. Today, we must teach her how to practice the Jade Goddess Kung Fu, and also teach her how to cultivate sentient beings. Zhang Dong made up his mind. He got up quietly and walked out quietly. Daji came up with a strong fragrance and said coquettishly: "Master, let me help you bathe" She knew very well that Zhang Dong had a good time last night, and he would definitely be very uncomfortable if he didn't bathe. . And from this incident, she also became familiar with the job of a maid. Zhang Dong smiled and nodded, and went to another room with her. Under Daji's service, he took a good bath and washed himself. After doing this, Daji slowly snuggled into Zhang Dong's arms with a shy look on her face, closed her beautiful eyes, and deeply breathed in the smell of Zhang Dong's body, with enjoyment and sweetness on her pretty face, and said softly: "Master, I suddenly discovered, "Love tastes very good." It is not easy to say such words from the mouth of such a charming nine-tailed vixen who has lived for hundreds of thousands of years. And in all these years, she has never been in love. She has slept with any man, and has never given even a hint of emotion. After all, any man who sees her will have an ugly face and want to dominate her and go to bed with her. However, she only gives her a look. The gesture can make such a man fall into the illusion of desire, and he will die from exhaustion. Zhang Dong was the first boy who could resist her charm, and he was also the first man who allowed her to slowly change her attitude towards him. But after giving her love, she suddenly discovered that the taste of love is so sweet. Although Zhang Dong could not read the description of her current mood or understand the change in her mentality, such a sentence was really beautiful and seemed to contain philosophy. It fascinated him and he couldn't help but become passionately involved with her. Su Daji responded enthusiastically, almost causing Zhang Dong to explode instantly. This also made Zhang Dong realize again that his mind is not strong enough, and he is still far behind the Tathagata who has cultivated to the level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. So he let go of Daji, sat cross-legged on the bed, and said softly: "Daji, use your way of desire and charm. I want to practice the Tathagata Lotus Sutra and temper my soul." Su Daji's beautiful eyes welled up. Wu Qi choked and said: "Sir, don't you believe me? Don't you believe that I am sincere to you? Are you afraid that I will suddenly make you lost and control you?" "There are indeed concerns in this regard. It is of great importance. How could I be careless? Only when I have tempered my mind to the point of ignoring your temptation and can I be completely awake and not lost will I eat you. This will not only be extra safe, but also have a high chance of breaking through a bottleneck. " Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, but of course he would not say it out loud. He looked at her with loving eyes and said softly: "Daji, you misunderstood me. I trust you very much now and believe that you are sincere to me. But because of a certain reason, definitely not the reason you just mentioned, I can¡¯t kill you now. With your help, I will make my mind super strong, and then you will know the reason.¡± "Sir, I look forward to that day." SuDaji smiled brightly, like a hundred flowers blooming, stunningly beautiful. Without further delay, she blessed herself with all the rules of the world of charm and desire. Her charm instantly increased a hundred times, and she instantly became a enchantress who could make any man lose her mind. The pink mist also came from her delicate body. Floating out from the sky, a lustful illusion was constructed. Countless beauties wearing nothing but ribbons began to dance in the illusion. Big beads of sweat appeared on Zhang Dong's forehead, and his body kept trembling. The Tathagata Lotus Sutra was running rapidly, refining the power of temptation and adding it to the soul, making the soul slowly become stronger. But once he couldn't resist it, he didn't run away, because the medicinal garden in his body would send cool medicinal power to him, which could pull him out of the situation where he was about to lose himself. Su Daji did not exert all her strength, because she neither moaned nor danced, she just stood like that, for fear that Zhang Dong would really get lost. Once lost, even if the skill would not be broken, it would still hinder Zhang Dong's mind and would be harmful to Zhang Dong's mind. There is no benefit to his practice. And such a result is naturally not what Su Daji wants now. In the following days, Zhang Dong was really gorgeous. He had fun with the beautiful woman Ma Xianglan at night. During the day, he practiced the Tathagata Lotus Sutra under the temptation of Su Daji. Of course, he also found time to practice the Underworld Emperor's Art of Immortality. The rest of the time, he took them to the While playing in the Qinhuai River, Ma Xianglan was also trained from time to time, allowing her to embark on the path of cultivation. What makes Zhang Dong secretly happy is that spiritual training has great benefits. His ability to resist Daji's temptation is getting stronger and stronger, and his spiritual power is getting stronger and stronger. I believe that if he practices like this for another year, he will definitely be able to improve his soul. After tempering it to be super powerful, by then, it should be possible to eat Daji and break through a bottleneck. This is an amazing achievement. After practicing to the level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, it is extremely difficult to break through a bottleneck. Ordinary monks often need to practice for tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands or even millions of years. However, the price to break through this bottleneck is also extremely high. He has already eaten two super beauties, Ma Xianglan and Yan Nanfei, and gained a lot, but he feels that eating Daji may not be enough, and it is best to go for a bath again. To another stunning beauty. (Fourth update, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01234 Hongyun Pavilion, Liu Rushi A month later, Zhang Dong, holding Su Daji and Ma Xianglan in his arms, two peerless beauties who were deeply in love with him, appeared in front of a brothel called Hongyun Pavilion and walked in without hesitation. The two pretty girls who greeted the guests saw that Zhang Dong was extraordinary and brought two such beautiful women to the door. They did not dare to neglect at all. They enthusiastically welcomed the three of them into a hall, made them sit down on the stools, and served them. Fragrant tea, one of them asked in a sweet voice: "Master, do you have a girl you like?" "Send the madam over, I want to redeem myself for a girl." Zhang Dong said calmly. "I wonder which girl is so lucky to be attracted by such a rich man?" The two girls had a look of envy on their faces. They didn't dare to neglect, and immediately went to call the madam. The bustard was a charming woman in her thirties who almost broke her waist while walking. She walked up to Zhang Dong with a strong fragrance and said in a cooing voice: "This young master, it seems that you are the number one." I came here for the first time. Why should I redeem myself for the girl? " "Liu Rushi." Zhang Dong didn't mean anything. According to the data query on the monitor, Liu Rushi is 14 years old this year, but has been trained to be extremely good, but has never received customers. But tomorrow, Zhou Daodeng will come over and buy Liu Rushi. Naturally, he does not want Liu Rushi to fall into Zhou Daodeng's hands. , intending to buy it first. "Liu Rushi?" The Madam was stunned for a moment, with a strange expression on her face, and a greedy look flashed in her eyes. She looked at Zhang Dong carefully for a while, and judged that Zhang Dong was a big benefactor, and started firing like a machine gun. Said: "Liu Rushi is the most beautiful girl in our Hongyun Pavilion and the most beautiful girl in Qinhuai area. In a few years, she will definitely become famous and become a famous prostitute" When she said this, she suddenly She stopped talking and trotted towards the door, because she saw Zhou Daodeng walking in with two followers, leading by the two girls. Zhou Daodeng is a famous person who has joined the cabinet to worship the prime minister. Although he is almost sixty years old and will soon be buried, he has a rich family and a lot of money, so he naturally has to fawn over him. Zhang Dong frowned slightly. He came a day early, but this old man still showed up. It seemed that history had changed slightly. Zhou Daodeng sat in an empty seat in the hall after being welcomed by the madam, and said calmly: "I heard that you have bred a well-behaved and talented girl named Liu Rushi, right? Call her out, I think. Look." "There are actually two cases of people trying to redeem Liu Rushi today?" A happy smile appeared on the face of the madam, and she immediately ordered a girl to bring Liu Rushi up. Liu Rushi was petite and exquisite, with big black and white eyes that were particularly smart. Her oval face was so delicate and fair that it seemed she could pinch water. She stood there and said a blessing to Zhou Daodeng, saying it crisply like an oriole. : "The little girl Liu Rushi has met Prime Minister Zhou." Zhou Daodeng has never seen such a beautiful woman as Liu Rushi. Her pair of muddy old eyes widened to the extreme, a lewd smile appeared on her face, her hands trembled, and she wished she could put the two of them together. His eyes hung on Liu Rushi's face. Such an expression not only made Liu Rushi feel contemptuous, but even the madam secretly cursed the old pervert in her heart. As for Zhang Dong, Su Daji and Ma Xianglan, they even cursed in their hearts. In history, Liu Rushi was bought by such an old pervert and forcibly made her a concubine. In less than a year, this old guy became a concubine. He died, and before he died, Liu Rushi was persecuted by other concubines and sold to a hook. Later, when Liu Rushi was 24 years old, she married Qian Qianyi, a talented man who was 36 years older than her. After Qian Qianyi's death, her tribe gathered to seize her property. She was forced to hang herself. She only lived 46 years old and ended up with Qin Huai. The most bleak of the eight beauties. "I want to redeem her body, you make a price." Zhou Daodeng reluctantly moved his eyes to the face of the madam, and said in a tone that could not be refused. Liu Rushi's expression changed, and a bad feeling arose in her heart. Although Zhou Daodeng looked like the old man, he looked like he was in his twilight years, but he was extremely lustful. He would definitely not live long. If he was redeemed by such a person, he would definitely not be able to survive. Good ending. She turned to the Madam for help, but when she saw the greedy expression on the Madam's face, her heart froze, so she cast her gaze on Zhang Dong's face. The girl who informed her just now told her, There is also a very noble-looking young man who wants to redeem her life, and it should be this young man. Facing her pleading eyes, Zhang Dong's heart almost broke. He nodded without hesitation and made a reassuring gesture. Liu Rushi felt a little at ease and glanced at Zhang Dong gratefully. The madam began to babble about how much it cost her to adopt and train Liu Rushi. It turned out that the lion was as big asHe asked for twenty thousand taels of silver. "Okay, just twenty thousand taels of silver." Zhou Daodeng said boldly without counter-offering, took out a handful of silver notes from his arms, counted them, and handed them to the Madam. Zhang Dong came over with the two beauties in his arms, grabbed the handful of banknotes, and threw them in Zhou Daodeng's face. Zhou Daodeng's two followers reacted quickly, roared at the same time, and punched Zhang Dong. However, their eyes were blurred and their faces hurt, and they flew away and fell to the ground, shouting in pain and unable to crawl for a long time. Get up. The Madam and Liu Rushi were stunned on the spot. They never imagined that Zhang Dong would dare to be so rude to Zhou Daodeng. Only then did Zhou Daodeng come back to his senses and realized that he had been insulted. He stood up and shouted: "Who are you to dare to be so presumptuous?" "Stupid old man, you are about to be buried. You will die this year. Why don't you?" Want to ruin such a young beauty? Are you still a human?" Zhang Dong looked at Zhou Daodeng with contempt and cursed. "You, you, you, see clearly, who am I?" Zhou Daodeng couldn't believe his eyes, thinking that Zhang Dong didn't recognize him as his old friend Zhou Daodeng. "Of course I recognize you as Zhou Daodeng. You are the most ignorant and stupid Pavilion Elder in all dynasties." Zhang Dong finished speaking with disdain, then smiled at the two beauties in his arms and said: "This idiot can be the Pavilion Elder. But it was extremely lucky that after Emperor Chongzhen came to the throne, in order to rebuild a decent leadership team, he ordered his ministers to recommend ten candidates for prime minister with excellent ability and character, and this idiot was among them. There were ten candidates, how to choose? Emperor Chongzhen had a clever trick - drawing lots. So Emperor Chongzhen made this fool sit in the high position of bachelor, which is equivalent to the high position of prime minister. This idiot has reached the sky in one step." After a pause, he continued with an evil smile: "This idiot's stupidity is simply outrageous. One day during a court meeting, Emperor Chongzhen saw the word "black teeth" on a certain official's memorial. Puzzled, he asked Zhou Daoshi for advice. Zhou Gelao thought for a long time and replied: Black teeth means black teeth! Another time, during the Chongzhen imperial banquet, he asked Zhou Daodeng. : The prime minister must use scholars, what is the explanation? Zhou Daodeng thought for a long time and answered smoothly: Rong Chen will wait until the cabinet finds out and then report back to the emperor. After a while, Chongzhen suddenly remembered something and asked: What have the ministers reported recently? There is always the word "human face" in "human face". What is human face? Zhou Daodeng replied: "human face" is also called "face". This answer came from the mouth of a dignified minister, which really made Emperor Chongzhen dumbfounded and even stood up. The eunuchs nearby couldn't help laughing. " Hearing this, not only Su Daji and Ma Xianglan burst into laughter, but even the madam fell down with laughter. Liu Rushi tried hard to hold back her laughter, but she still couldn't hold it back. He let out a sweet laugh. Zhou Daodeng's face turned red and white, and he was trembling with anger. However, he was secretly afraid of Zhang Dong's power and did not dare to get angry. Who dared to laugh at him so mercilessly to his face, how could he be an ordinary person? (Fifth update, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01235 Assessment from Liu Rushi Zhou Daodeng's lungs were about to explode. He looked at Zhang Dong and asked through gritted teeth: "Who are you?" Zhang Dong said coldly: "A fool like you doesn't deserve to know my name. You'd better hurry up. Get out and go home early, so as not to die outside. I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t mess with other women anymore, otherwise I won¡¯t mind beating you to death.¡± ¡°You, you, you¡± Zhou Daodeng was so angry that he was shaking all over. Unable to speak a complete sentence. "Get out." How could Zhang Dong be willing to say even one more word to such an idiot? With a sudden wave of his sleeves, he saw a strong wind blowing up. Zhou Daodeng and his two followers who had finally climbed up could not stabilize their bodies and staggered out of the door, not daring to come in again. Seeing Zhang Dong's magical ability and power, the Madam was secretly surprised. Liu Rushi also had a look of shock on her face. She couldn't stand Zhang Dong hugging two such beautiful women at first, but she Now I seem to be used to seeing it, only such a strange person can be so wild and unrestrained, and can he be able to commit himself to such a peerless beauty. Although Liu Rushi is only 14 years old, she is already a rare talented woman. She is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and her knowledge is already extraordinary. Five gold bricks suddenly appeared in Zhang Dong's hand, and he put them on the table with a bang, and said calmly: "Madam, is this enough as a ransom?" These are the gold bricks he got from the American treasury, like red bricks. The brick was as big as a brick, and it shone with golden light under the light. It almost didn't dazzle the bustard mother's eyes. She carefully identified it with a smile on her face, weighed it, and bit it with her teeth. Only then was she sure it was real gold, and she was overjoyed. Said: "It's just right, this is Liu Rushi's deed of prostitution, please keep it." Zhang Dong was about to take it, but Liu Rushi said coquettishly: "Slow down." The Madam's face changed, and she was about to scold him fiercely. Zhang Dong waved his hand and said with a smile: "No problem, let her talk." The bustard immediately returned to her flattering look. Liu Rushi also secretly breathed a sigh of relief and said shyly: "Master, what are you going to do with me if you buy me?" Hearing her ask this, Su Daji and Ma Xianglan's pretty faces showed surprise at the same time. This one is only 14 The 20-year-old beauty is really independent and smart, and she can really make anyone feel good about her. Zhang Dong couldn't help but want to make a joke on this little beauty who had not yet fully grown up, so he smiled and said, "Of course I bought it to be my wife. Is there any problem?" The madam covered her mouth and snickered. Su Daji and Ma Xianglan also burst out laughing at the same time. "Young Master, you are lying." Liu Rushi's pretty face turned crimson, like a peach blossom in March, but she didn't believe it at all. Seeing how generous Zhang Dong was just now, taking out five gold bricks as big as this, It must be from a wealthy family. It is impossible for a wealthy family to come to a brothel to buy a beautiful woman who has just been trained and has not had time to start receiving customers as a wife. It is most likely to be a concubine or a maid. "Little beauty, my brother fell in love with you as soon as he saw you, so I really want you to be my wife." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "Then who are they to you?" Liu Rushi looked at Daji and Ma Xianglan and retorted sharply. "They are also my wives. I treat you all equally and will never distinguish between each other." Zhang Dong replied. "Sir, I see that you are very skilled in martial arts and should be a knight-errant. You would never bully a weak woman, right?" Liu Rushi rolled his eyes and began to set a trap for Zhang Dong. "Yes, yes, of course I will not bully any weak woman." Zhang Dong looked at this beautiful woman who was particularly independent and had her own thoughts, and wanted to see what medicine was sold in her gourd. "Master, thank you for helping me just now. But, I'm sorry, I don't want to go with you. I don't think you will force me? You just said that you will not bully weak women." Liu Rushi said apologetically. The bustard was about to show off her power, but Zhang Dong waved her hand to stop her. She asked with a smile: "Little beauty, why? Is it because my brother is too handsome, or he already has two beauties and he comes to buy you. In your heart Disgusted?" Liu Rushi saw that Zhang Dong was not angry and was very reasonable. She felt at ease. Chu Chu pitifully said: "Although I suffered a misfortune when I was young and lived in a brothel, I still created a beautiful image of my future husband in my heart. It's a pity that I'm not like you. , you are suitable to be a good friend, not a husband. If you pity Ru Shi, let Ru Shi have time to wait for the ideal husband to appear." Hearing this, Zhang Dong was heartbroken and pitiful. However, a strong interest arose in his heart, and he smiled and said: "Little beauty, I really like you more and more. Can you tell me, what is your future husband like?"Liu Rushi looked shy and said in a voice as low as a mosquito: "First of all, he is not a martial artist, but a talented scholar. He can recite poems and compose poems, play the piano and paint, and write well. He is not He must be very handsome, but he is very gentle to me, can always take care of me, and does not dislike me coming from a brothel" She really spoke out the thoughts of any talented brothel girl, and they all described the beautiful appearance of their future husband in their hearts. They have been waiting hard for a rich and talented man to appear and redeem them. However, it is unknown how many of them can achieve their wishes. "Silly boy, this is a dream. The final destination of us brothel girls is to die alone" The madam sighed in her heart. She was once beautiful and glorious, but now, she can only be a madam without a husband. She is the one who loses money. To the person you love, it is impossible for the person you love to marry her. "Originally, this was a dream that could never be realized. However, this little girl got lucky and was spotted by her husband, and she fell in love with her deeply." Ma Xianglan murmured in her heart, without any jealousy. Her past life experience made her I understand how rare happiness is nowadays, how can I be jealous of such a pitiful and cute little beauty? "Little beauty, you are wrong this time. I completely meet your conditions. Don't miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "Sir, are you a martial arts practitioner who can also read?" Liu Rushi opened her beautiful eyes and asked seriously. Since history, it has been difficult to have both civil and military skills. She estimated that it would be great for Zhang Dong to know a few words. How could he be a talented person? "Little girl, how about you take a test on me, and if you pass, you can go with me and be my wife. How about that?" Zhang Dong naturally heard the edge in Liu Rushi's words, but he was not angry at all. "As long as you can compose a poem on the spot, it doesn't have to be particularly good, just average, but it must be written on paper. If you can write better than me, then I will go with you." Liu Rushi said softly. This also shows Liu Rushi's intelligence. She has loved calligraphy since she was a child and has practiced hard for nearly ten years. A young man who has truly come to the fore and can surpass her in calligraphy is definitely a real talent. He is more powerful than just reciting a poem on the spot. Profound, after all, poetry recited live can also be deceptive, but fonts cannot deceive people. "Okay, just write a poem." Zhang Dong smiled brightly and agreed without hesitation. He knew very well that even if he had a lot of gold and didn't reveal it, the beauty would not want to go with him. (The first update has been delivered, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01236 The furthest distance in the world Everyone moved to Liu Rushi's boudoir. The boudoir is very spacious, with a strong smell of powder and a nice fragrance. This is not so much a boudoir as a study room, because there are several bookshelves placed against the wall. They are full of books and there is no dust. It can be seen that Liu Rushi often reads them. A large desk is placed near the window. The four treasures of the study are fully equipped. In addition, some delicate and beautiful calligraphy are hung on the walls, making this boudoir look warm and refined. It shows how wonderful and smart the owner is. "The room is small, just sit on the bed." A shy red cloud appeared on Liu Rushi's pretty face, and she had a good impression of Zhang Dong in her heart. He was so easy to talk to, and he was really willing to accept her assessment. "Little beauty, don't be polite, just write. I really don't believe that you can write beautiful words at such a young age." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "Then it's embarrassing." Liu Rushi smiled sweetly, spread out a piece of white paper on the desk, picked up the brush, dipped it in ink, and wrote: "I see how charming the green mountains are, and the green mountains should be so when they see me." Her handwriting is elegant. , agile, like orchids in the empty valley, like the bright moon in the sky, it is really beautiful. Zhang Dong, Daji and Ma Xianglan were all stunned. It was simply incredible that a 14-year-old girl could write such beautiful words. After all, writing requires not only talent but also years of hard practice. They didn¡¯t know that Liu Rushi was extremely talented in calligraphy. If she hadn¡¯t been forced by life to live in a brothel, and if she hadn¡¯t been a weak woman, she would definitely have become a famous calligrapher in history. "It's funny." Liu Rushi put down her pen and said coquettishly, "Master, please come back. You are a good person, and good people will be rewarded." The madam quickly put her head to Liu Rushi's ear and said in a warning tone: "In this case, this young master looks very noble and majestic at first glance. He must be a man of high power and wealth. For us brothel girls, it is really a once-in-a-lifetime chance to meet such a husband. You must not miss it. " "He is not a romantic and talented man, and he does not fit the image of a husband in my mind." Liu Rushi bit her lip tightly, her pretty face full of stubbornness, and she was ready to be punished afterwards. "Giggle" Hearing this, Su Daji and Ma Xianglan covered their mouths and snickered at the same time. Zhang Dong was rude earlier and beat Zhou Dengdao and his two followers out. Naturally, Liu Rushi mistakenly thought that Zhang Dong was a rude person. A martial artist, how could he be connected with a romantic and talented man? Zhang Dong was also a little embarrassed. He coughed and said, "Little beauty, my brother is the most talented man in the world, and he is the man of your dreams. However, you will definitely not believe it. Come on, let me write a letter." You will know the poem." Of course Liu Rushi didn't believe it at all, but he still gave up his position and looked at it with contempt, wanting to see what kind of poem Zhang Dong could write. What kind of words come out. Zhang Dong smiled handsomely, raised his pen, and wrote on the white paper: "The furthest distance in the world is not the distance between trees. It is the branches that grow from the same root but cannot depend on each other in the wind. The furthest distance in the world is not the branches." The stars that cannot rely on each other but look at each other have no intersecting trajectories. The furthest distance in the world is not the trajectories between stars. But even if the trajectories intersect, they are nowhere to be found in the blink of an eye. The furthest distance in the world is not the distance between life and death. But I am standing in front of you, but you don¡¯t know that I am him. Today, Zhang Dong has integrated the calligraphy of all the calligraphers in history, and has found the way of beauty. Even Hua Wushuang, who once also found the way of beauty, writes The calligraphy that comes out may not be able to surpass Zhang Dong. Therefore, as soon as he finished writing and put down his pen, some rules of beauty emerged out of thin air, turned into beautiful flowers, and were integrated into this calligraphy one by one, making this calligraphy even more beautiful. Huan, gorgeous and unparalleled, truly unprecedented and unprecedented, no one can compare. Although Su Daji and Ma Xianglan had already seen Zhang Dong's calligraphy, they were instantly lost when they saw such beautiful fonts. They looked at it fascinatedly and could not come back to their senses. As for the bustard, she had long been lost. She stared at her with dumbfounded eyes. She turned into a clay sculpture and made no movement at all. Liu Rushi felt as if he had been struck by thunder. His whole body was numb and he could not move. The only thing he could do wasHe opened his beautiful eyes wide and cast an intoxicating light on such a piece of calligraphy, getting lost in such a magnificent calligraphy realm. "And the two lines of font she just wrote were like those written by a child who had just learned to write. They were really useless, just like the difference between fireflies and the bright moon, like the difference between the earth and the sky. What kind of talent is he? Where did he come from? Why have I never heard of such a calligraphy master in the world? Even Wang Xizhi cannot compare with him. After she finally woke up a little, she had the heart to carefully appreciate the content of the strange poem written by Zhang Dong. Then she was infected by such a philosophical and affectionate poem, and her tears couldn't stop flowing down. , flowing on her pretty face, but she has been thinking silently in her heart: The farthest distance in the world is not the distance between life and death, but when I stand in front of you, but you don¡¯t know that I am him Zhang Dong has a place in his hands. A tissue appeared, gently wiping the tears on her pretty face, with pity in her eyes. Liu Rushi felt like she was melted and her heart had fallen. She suddenly threw herself into Zhang Dong's arms, hugged Zhang Dong's neck, looked at Zhang Dong affectionately, a bright red cloud appeared on her pretty face, and she shouted coquettishly: " Young Master, I recognize you, you are him, you are him, take me away, take me away quickly, no matter how many winds and rains, how many hardships there are ahead, I will be with you through thick and thin, share weal and woe" Zhang Dong also I was really moved by Liu Rushi's passionate and unrestrained feelings, for such a wonderful and touching woman, and for myself to obtain such a peerless beauty who ranked first among the eight beauties of Qinhuai. He held her tightly in his arms and said softly: "Baby, there is no wind and rain, no hardships ahead, only bright sunshine" "Master, I have been waiting for you for many years!" Liu Rushi was extremely happy and full of love. He was so moved that he pressed his fragrant cherry lips on Zhang Dong's lips. "This is a 14-year-old girl who is so mature. However, in this era, a 14-year-old girl can already get married." Zhang Dong sighed in his heart, but he couldn't bear this kind of Tempting, he kissed her passionately. There was a look of deep envy on the face of the madam. She was envious that Liu Rushi had such a good life and had won the love of such a young man with both civil and military talents. She would definitely be rich and happy in the future. After a long time, their lips and tongues parted, Liu Rushi slumped in Zhang Dong's arms, the spring color in her beautiful eyes was overflowing, and the love and happiness in her heart were overflowing. When she regained her strength a little, she happily packed up her clothes and bid farewell to her sisters. Madam, Xin Ran and Zhang Dong went. (The second update is coming, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01237 Love is like fire, come quickly with the fire extinguisher On the vast blue sea, Fengyue Fang is sailing slowly. On the wide deck, Zhang Dong sat cross-legged, looking at the sea and sky in a leisurely manner, as if he was enlightening, as if he was not thinking about anything. There was a desk placed on the deck, and Liu Rushi was sitting in front of the desk, practicing calligraphy. Having followed Zhang Dong for two years, she has already changed drastically. As a result of eating Linggu rice and various elixirs from heaven and earth, Liu Rushi's delicate body has developed. In history, she was a petite and exquisite beauty, but now she is 1.65 meters tall and slim. She actually grew up from a little girl to a big girl, fragrant, beautiful and alluring. And because I am carefree and without any pressure in life, I just read and write and practice the Jade Goddess Skill every day. I travel around the world with Zhang Dong, and now I have started to sail the Fengyue Fang to visit the sea. Liu Rushi¡¯s mind has become broader, her horizons have become broader, her temperament has become noble, and her person has become more plump and sexy. She finally got tired of writing, and came over with a strong fragrance. She threw herself into Zhang Dong's arms without shame or impatience, rubbed her plump and voluptuous body against Zhang Dong's body, and said coquettishly: "Master, I She is sixteen years old this year, do you know that? "Since Zhang Dong comes from modern times, he will not eat the underdeveloped Liu Rushi, even though she looks so beautiful and charming. This made Liu Rushi a little resentful and a little incomprehensible. In this era, there are many 14-year-old teenagers who are mothers. Zhang Dong smiled brightly, put his arms around her small waist, took a deep breath of the rich fragrance, and said jokingly: "Baby, do you no longer think about that old man named Qian Qianyi?" Liu Rushi, who has been with Zhang Dong for two years, has naturally known for a long time that Zhang Dong has traveled from later generations, and has naturally found out everything about herself in history. Now seeing Zhang Dong making fun of him, she said in a coquettish tone. : "Who told you not to show up and let me marry an old man? In the end, he hanged himself. It's all your fault. It's all your fault." "Baby, wasn't I here?" Zhang Dong said to her. Her pretty face took a sip of fragrance. "Young Master, today I will be your woman!" Liu Rushi said shyly but firmly with a blush on her pretty face. "It seems that my baby can't bear it anymore, but if you think about it again, won't you regret it?" Zhang Dong's big hands climbed up to Liu Rushi's tall and soft snow-capped mountains, and gently kneaded them through his clothes. Liu Rushi's delicate body softened, and she panted and said: "Master, I fell deeply in love with you on the first day we met In my previous concept, a person's life is to find ways to live, not to starve to death. And in the past two years, I have understood what happiness is, and what heaven is. It turns out that there are monks in the world who can live forever and stay young, there are secret realms, there are aliens, and there is a golden continent. It turns out that a person's life can be so wonderful" After a pause, she said happily: "When we watch the bright moon on the deck, recite poems, play the piano and sing songs; when we embrace each other on the top of the snow-capped mountains and watch the sunrise; When we hold hands and walk in the boundless desert; when we ride horses and gallop on the endless grassland; when we watch the world of fish in the depths of the sea; when you teach me how to write and practice, I eagerly want it. Be your woman, because I'm afraid this is a dream, I'm afraid you will disappear suddenly" As she spoke, she took the initiative to kiss him, as hot as fire. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????folded????????????????????????????????????????????????? ÐÞÐÐ? must be folded, "???????????????????????????? officesÓв»¿¨µÄ failures. With the beauty taking such initiative, Zhang Dong could no longer hold back, and his breathing became rapid. The big python was also ready to move, and he quickly walked into the room with his arms around her, gently placed her on the bed, and looked at her like a treasure. The beauty is as beautiful as the peach blossoms in March, with a delicate fragrance, delicate and pure beauty. Trembling, he peeled off the beauty's clothes, like peeling off bamboo shoots, revealing a bumpy, white and delicate body, with graceful arcs and vivid color. Zhang Dong¡¯s eyes widened when he looked at it. He looked from head to feet, and then from feet to head. He found that there was no place that was not beautiful and no part that was not attractive. It was truly the most exquisite work of God. Liu Rushi blushed with embarrassment and wished there was a hole in the ground so she could hide in it. But she had been looking forward to such a beautiful scene for two years, and her heart was naturally very sweet Zhang Dong finally started to take action, turning the heat on His hands groped her delicate body, enjoying every scenic spot. "Husband, it's so itchy" Liu Rushi moaned unbearably. "Baby, where are you itching?" Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "It's itchy there? You know, stop itching for me quickly" Liu Rushi said shyly.   Zhang Dong continued to caress her, still praising her loudly. "Husband, it's so hot, so hot, it seems like it's on fire. Please put out the fire quickly" Liu Rushi kept twisting and shouting anxiously. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, don¡¯t be anxious, the fire is not big yet, husband¡¯s fire extinguisher has been ready¡± Zhang Dong continued to tease, not in a hurry. ¡°Come on the fire extinguisher, I can¡¯t stand it anymore¡± Liu Rushi was impatient, hugged Zhang Dong¡¯s neck, pulled Zhang Dong down with force, and pressed on her soft and fragrant body. With this kind of contact without any barriers, the two of them were trembling constantly, and the beautiful feeling surged through every cell in the body like the waves of the sea. "Baby, I'm going to come in and put out the fire for you" Zhang Dong finished speaking tremblingly, and the fire extinguisher got into the small hole like a python, and kept tossing Spring came to the room, and the melodious moans kept ringing in the ears. After scoring three times, Liu Rushi could no longer hold on and passed out from happiness. As soon as she was unconscious, the gorgeous and charming Ma Xianglan, wearing a translucent silk dress, a high bun, and a head full of pearls, pushed the door in with a refreshing fragrance, and hugged Zhang Dong's waist from behind, who was still reluctant to dismount, and flexibly Lilacs danced on Zhang Dong's back. Zhang Dong groaned unbearably, turned around and hugged her into his arms, and started another round of fighting. A night of fun. At dawn, Zhang Dong got up under the service of two beauties who were as close as sisters. He went directly to Daji's room, danced with Daji, displayed the ways of desire and charm, and continued to practice the Tathagata Lotus Sutra. Now he truly understands the difficulty of cultivation. In the past two years, despite 11 Zhang Dongs practicing and seeking the Tao, and despite having so many elixirs from heaven and earth, he has not broken through a bottleneck, and is still at the peak of the first level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. Even, he has not broken through a bottleneck. No other way has been found. However, it is not without gain. He has a deeper understanding of the Way of Lotus, the Way of Cutting, the Way of Collapse, the Way of Wood, the Way of Poison, the Way of Killing, and the Way of Light. As long as he continues to practice like this, he believes, There will be fruitful results in the near future. Since he has been practicing the Underworld Immortal Art, his soul and mental power have become more and more powerful, but recently it has been unable to grow, not even a little bit. When such a situation occurs, it is a sign that he is about to break through the bottleneck. , as long as there is an opportunity, a breakthrough can be achieved. But it's hard to say. Even if such a situation occurs, some monks will be stuck for tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years. "The one who has made the most progress is of course the Tathagata Lotus Sutra. His mind has been incredibly powerful. Compared with Tathagata who has cultivated to the level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, Zhang Dong has surpassed him. It is precisely because of his extremely strong mind that Zhang Dong was able to control himself and did not eat Liu Rushi until last night. Otherwise, with such a determined and extremely beautiful beauty by his side, which man could endure it for two years? Daji exerted her charm and desire to the extreme, but found that Zhang Dong was still indifferent, and his face didn't even change, so he stopped dancing and said frustratedly: "Master, I can't influence you at all." "Then today, Just be my woman, okay?" Zhang Dong stopped practicing, looked at this incredibly charming beauty with intoxicated eyes, and said softly. (The third update has been delivered, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01238 Breakthrough, Level 2 Master of Picking Up Girls Having just eaten a peerless beauty like Liu Rushi last night, Zhang Dong understood a lot of rules and principles of the world. Although he hasn't seen the bottleneck loosen yet, he has a hunch that today is the best time to break through. That¡¯s why he asked Daji to be his woman. Now he is very satisfied with Daji. For two years, this nine-tailed demon fox who is best at confusing men has been loyal to him and served her wholeheartedly. She danced every day and helped him practice his martial arts without any complaints or displeasure. Instead, he was happy Among them, those loving eyes can melt him. "What? Master, what did you say?" Daji said with disbelief. In the past, she only wanted to be Zhang Dong¡¯s woman because he practiced immortality and could resurrect the dead. She didn¡¯t have any love. Her purpose was to never die. However, after two years of getting along, Zhang Dong's strength, Zhang Dong's gentleness, and Zhang Dong's talent deeply conquered her, making her fall in love with him irresistibly. She had long expected to be Zhang Dong's woman like Ma Xianglan. In fact, in the past two years, she and Ma Xianglan and Liu Rushi had become sisters, and secretly learned poetry, painting, and calligraphy from them, because she discovered that Zhang Dong liked talented beauties. A month ago, she discovered that Zhang Dong had practiced to the point where he could easily resist her temptation and not get lost. However, Zhang Dong still didn't eat her. She was very frustrated and disappointed. She thought Zhang Dong was He was wary of her, but he didn't know that he was not interested in her. Maybe he disliked her past! Zhang Dong stood up and said with a smile: "I said you will be my woman today." Su Da felt like she was about to cry, and threw herself into Zhang Dong's arms with a strong fragrance. After hugging her affectionately, Zhang Dong passionately kissed her red peach blossom lips, sucked them obsessively, and inserted a pair of hot hands into her thin clothes, touching her smooth and delicate skin. Move upstream. "Ah" Su Daji was surrounded by deep happiness, letting out an unbearable and beautiful moan, and responded passionately with obsession. The fragrant pink mist surged out from her delicate body and soon filled the air. The whole room creates a fragrant and lustful fantasy, with countless gorgeous beauties appearing in groups, with bright eyes, charming eyes, fluttering skirts, cloud-like hair, pink legs like forests, and snow-capped mountains Like this Zhang Dong can no longer get lost in the illusion, but it can add to the fun. Zhang Dong's interest became high, he carried her onto the bed and pressed her down impatiently. As a peerless demon fox who practices the ways of desire and charm, Su Daji is self-taught in such things and is so proficient that people cannot believe it. She skillfully rolled on the bed several times and successfully rolled Zhang Dong's clothes were completely taken off, and then her breasts were half-exposed, and her pink legs were half-naked. She knelt gracefully on the bed and licked every inch of Zhang Dong's body with her flexible lilac At the same time, she looked at him with seductive eyes. Zhang Dong's pretty face was full of enjoyment, as if serving Zhang Dong like this was what she most looked forward to doing. Zhang Dong's heart was inexplicably satisfied. His spirit and consciousness were completely lost in such a fragrant world. Moves and desires alternated in his heart like ocean tides, but they were always within a controllable range. He had no influence on his cultivation. any bad effects. Finally, his desire reached its peak, and with a roar, he pressed down this charming and alluring beauty, and pulled off her half-covered clothes, revealing a fragrant body that he would never forget: Snow peaks rise from the jade, the fragrance turns into smoke, and the green silk covers the bed, as graceful as a baby bird How can Zhang Dong still endure it? The cannon soared into the sky and blasted into a narrow cave. "Ah" Daji let out a happy moan that could make any man get lost. Although the bright red blood spattered on the snow-white sheets and turned into beautiful azaleas, this little pain would naturally not be tolerated by a practitioner like Daji. The monks who have reached the third level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls take it to heart, but are deeply intoxicated by the fulfilling and exciting feeling. The real battle began. Zhang Dong was like a warrior on the battlefield, charging crazily and bravely, never stopping. Such an unparalleled nine-tailed vixen gave him so many novel and exciting feelings that he couldn't help it. To describe it with pen and ink, it seems that the soul has flown out and is floating in the air, never ending. Daji trembled and reached the peak of happiness in waves. She lost it again and again, and let out a wave of shouts that were louder and more seductive. The beauties in the illusion she constructed became more real, and the dance became more fragrant and bold. And every time she reaches a peak, a massive amount of rules of heaven and earth will pour out of her, pouring in crazily from the bridge that closely connects them together?In Zhang Dong's body, he is controlled and understood by Zhang Dong. Even at this beautiful moment of ecstasy and ecstasy, the emotion and excitement in Zhang Dong's heart accumulated to the limit and turned into something that Zhang Dong himself could not understand. Then he mysteriously understood some principles of heaven and earth. He learned some mysteries of heaven and earth that must be mastered in the next realm. Daji is a master who has reached the third level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, and is also an extremely beautiful nine-tailed vixen. The benefits to Zhang Dong's cultivation are really not that great. Zhang Dong even sped up the frequency of his beatings. He moved like rain hitting a banana, and the sounds of snapping were continuous. Daji was born with a charming nature. Even without such a high level of cultivation, she could still have fun, which was better than the abilities of ordinary women. I don't know how many times stronger, not to mention her cultivation is more advanced than Zhang Dong's? Therefore, she continued to welcome her gracefully, catering to him skillfully, cooperating just right, and moaning gracefully, making this battle lively and extraordinarily charming. Time gradually passed, from early morning to morning, then from morning to afternoon, and then to night. The erotic battle between the two was not over yet, and it seemed to be more intense and intense. Liu Rushi and Ma Xianglan naturally heard it. Their pretty faces turned crimson and their delicate bodies became weak. They secretly admired Su Daji's super power. She was worthy of being a nine-tailed vixen. And Zhang Dong¡¯s powerful ability is really not something they can resist. Now that they have a sister like Daji, they don¡¯t have to worry about not being able to satisfy him in the future. The two of them were minding their own business in reading, writing and practicing, and were minding their own business in taking the spiritual fruits and food that Zhang Dong had prepared in the restaurant. They did not bother them, nor did they throw themselves into his arms. After all, they were all beaten by Zhang Dong last night. Dong Tao's body was so weak that she had no ability to fight. However, the beautiful taste really made them secretly obsessed with it. The sky finally got dark, and the world became dark. At this moment, Zhang Dong suddenly shuddered, and countless bullets were fired wildly. Daji let out a high-pitched but numb cry that made people weak. Once again, a huge wave of laws of heaven and earth poured out and flowed into Zhang Dong's body. A silent thunder suddenly sounded in Zhang Dong's mind, and his spirit and consciousness instantly entered a familiar spiritual illusion. "Great, great, finally a breakthrough." Zhang Dong shouted excitedly in his heart. This bottleneck has imprisoned him for too long, a full two years. Today, he insisted on the conditions for a breakthrough for a whole day. , it is extremely not easy. (The fourth update has been delivered, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01239 Entering the ranks of top masters Zhang Dong finally ended such a long and sexy battle with Su Daji. He took a bath under the service of Su Daji who looked happy, got dressed, walked out, stood on the deck of Fengyue Fang, and communicated his feelings. The natal magic weapon confirms the combat power after a breakthrough. Now, he is at the second level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, with a force value of nearly 3 million points, and has broken through the five levels of the Way of Power. The Golden Chain Armor of the Heaven-turning Seal and the Sun-shooting Divine Bow can increase the power by 24 times. These three magic weapons have not increased the combat power multiplier and have reached the limit. The ice and snow giant increases the combat power by 27 times, the maximum is 30 times, and there is a three-fold increase; the immortal underworld armor provides 18 times the defense ability; the ice-clothed cold armor increases the defense ability by 12 times; the golden hand can increase the combat power by 27 times. In the hand, it is 33 times, which is also the limit; the sky-opening ax increases the combat power by 26 times, and in the hand, it is increased by 31 times, which is also the limit. Attacking with the most powerful natal magic weapon Tao Jin Shou can explode nearly 100 million force points, and using the Sky-Opening Ax can also explode 93 million force points. By blessing the Vajra Seal and using Taojin Hands, the combat power can be improved a bit. As for the defensive ability, it has not broken the new power barrier. The Vajra Seal is still the same as before, able to defend against attacks with a force value of 30 million points. Golden chain armor, ice cold armor, and immortal underworld armor, these three natal magic weapons can increase the defense ability by 54 times, and can defend against attacks with a force value of over 160 million. With the diamond seal, he can defend against nearly 200 million force points. worthy attack. Really powerful to the point of being terrifying. With such strength, he can even fight against the sixth-level master of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. Even if you meet the seventh-level master of picking up girls, you should be able to fight fiercely. "After only three years of practicing in ancient times, I have already entered the ranks of the top masters on the earth. I will try to break through another bottleneck in the remaining time." A bright smile appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and his heart surged. He became extremely heroic. Su Daji looked at Zhang Dong's mountainous back with admiring and loving eyes, and unparalleled happiness and sweetness surged in her heart. As soon as Zhang Dong broke through, she knew that Zhang Dong had found his own way, and Zhang Dong no longer hid it from her. Zi Cheng has found more than a dozen ways, including the way of immortality. She suddenly realized that Zhang Dong was able to resurrect the dead because he found the way to immortality instead of cultivating the path. At such an age, Zhang Dong had found so many paths. He was truly the first genius in the history of the earth. A genius who could surpass Pangu, but such a genius liked her and traveled through time and space to save her and give her a chance to be his woman! "Congratulations, sister." Liu Rushi and Ma Xianglan walked out of the room gracefully and congratulated each other. They knew clearly that Su Daji liked Zhang Dong, but Zhang Dong had never slept with her. However, today Su Daji's wish came true. . "Two sisters, I want to tell you the best news today" Su Daji could no longer hide the joy in her heart, and told the two beauties the secret of Zhang Dongxun's discovery of his own way, and introduced Xunxun in detail. The benefits and power of Taoism are also detailed in the heroic deeds of powerful beings such as Pangu, Ice and Snow Emperor, Qi Tianyi, and Hongjun. Ma Xianglan and Liu Rushi were so shocked that they were speechless for a long time. Their pretty faces showed deep joy and pride, and their hearts were full of happiness and sweetness. Zhang Dong turned around with a smile, pulled the three beauties to sit down on the deck, and told them in detail the history of the earth's cultivation world, the origin of the Demon Sect, the crisis of the purple-haired old demon, and the war in the Golden Continent. Finally, he said: "My husband's ideal is to become a master of picking up girls as soon as possible, to kill all the evil Demon Sect monks, to destroy all the purple old demon's conspiracy, to restore the earth to the prosperous age five billion years ago, and then to shatter the void. Go to the Golden Continent, save all the earth¡¯s monks, sweep across the entire continent, and become the first person in the universe.¡± The three beauties were dumbfounded when they heard this, but considering that Zhang Dong was a genius even more talented than Pangu, they might not be able to fulfill such an ideal. . "Husband, I will always support you." The three beauties fell limply in Zhang Dong's arms at the same time, looking at him with admiration and love. Especially Ma Xianglan and Liu Rushi, they were extremely excited. In the past, their thoughts were limited to Qin Huihe and the era when people were in dire straits. They didn't know the whole world, the secret realm, or that the earth had been in crisis, let alone Know that there is a wider stage, a more magnificent world. Therefore, they have always believed that a hero is to serve the country, defend the territory of the Ming Dynasty, and let the people live and work in peace and contentment. Comparing such a hero with Zhang Dong is like a firefly compared with a bright moon. "My husband has been determined to build a big harem since he was a child, which is of course a bit ridiculous. Now, my husband still wants to build a big harem, because he can't bear that any peerless beauty in history will be lost in history and turned into loess, so I want to save them and bring them to modern timesLive happily. "Zhang Dong gently hugged the three peerless beauties and said softly. "Husband, you are a lustful super bad guy. You just want to pick them up, but I support you. "Liu Rushi was very smart. She saw through Zhang Dong and said with a sweet smile. Ma Xianglan and Su Daji also laughed sweetly at the same time. Zhang Dong was a little embarrassed and said with a wicked smile: "If so, you are right, my husband is If you want to pick them up, your husband is born to be a passionate person and wants to take care of every beautiful woman in his arms. " "However, your arms are only so big and can barely protect three people. You are destined to neglect many, many sisters. Ma Xianglan said coquettishly, "Can you tell us how many beauties you have picked up?" " "Okay, okay, my husband will take you to meet them today, and let you understand the magic of my husband. "After Zhang Dong said with a smile, with a thought, all the beauties in the medicinal garden appeared on the deck. Of course, ten Zhang Dong also appeared on the deck, and the deck also lit up with bright lights. "Husband, Hate it, we were playing the piano and you brought us here. " Chen Xiaojiao threw herself into Zhang Dong's arms with a strong fragrance, and said coquettishly. "Hey, today, I will introduce you to three sisters, Su Daji, Ma Xianglan, and Liu Rushi" Zhang Dong smiled evilly and looked at him with intoxicated eyes. Looking at these dozens of peerless beauties of his own, all of them are radiant and charming, with happiness written all over their pretty faces. ¡°This, this, this, why are there so many of you exactly the same? " Daji, Ma Xianglan and Liu Rushi were certainly surprised by the dozens of beauties who were no less beautiful than them, but they were even more surprised that there were 11 identical Zhang Dongs. This was simply incredible. "Giggle" All beauties At the same time, Hua Zhilan chattered with a sweet smile, and then introduced and explained the magic of Zhang Dong's body-splitting magic skill in a flurry of words. The three beauties were shocked to the point of almost losing their wits, but deep ecstasy surged in their hearts. Zhang Dong can split into 11 Zhang Dongs at night, so it is difficult to ignore any beauty. Zhang Dong suddenly shook his body, and the 11 Zhang Dongs instantly merged into one, and said with great enthusiasm: "My dears, husband. He has once again broken through a bottleneck and reached the second level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. In the past two years, my husband has been studying the body splitting magic technique and has made great progress. Today, my husband will try to practice the third level! ¡± (The fifth update has been delivered, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01240 Chen Xiaojiao¡¯s Worry Zhang Dong has indeed been studying the body splitting magic skill in the past two years. He wants to split more Zhang Dong at night, so that he can find more ways at the same time and become stronger at a faster speed. Otherwise, how can he catch up with the immortal? Those great masters of picking up girls who have been practicing for tens of billions of years? The beauty in the plate has found the Three Thousand Avenues, but has been imprisoned in such a plate. It can be seen that there are higher levels of cultivation outside the universe. If you cannot find the Three Thousand Avenues, you will not be able to access them. level, so the ambitious Zhang Dong naturally studied the body-splitting magic skill whenever he had time. "If he had never entered the microscopic world, seen the way those soldiers split, and got inspiration and reference, Zhang Dong would really not dare to create a third-level technique. It would take too much time and energy, and he would need to try countless times. If he has not obtained the first two levels of the body-splitting magical skill, then he has to create a magical skill based on the soldiers' splitting methods, which is like a castle in the air and requires a long time of research. And since he met these two conditions, he made rapid progress in research. He attached his spirit to those soldiers countless times, experienced their feelings when they were splitting, and then compared it with the magical skill of splitting the body. Gradually, he realized the wonder, breadth and profoundness of the magical skill of splitting the body, and also realized that the magical skill of splitting the body and the splitting of the soldiers similarities. He had secretly tried many times during the day, but he had never been able to split more Zhang Dong. Instead, he suffered a lot of pain. Fortunately, he practiced immortality and could not die. No matter how serious the injury was, he could heal quickly. Today, he ate two peerless beauties, understood many rules and principles of heaven and earth, broke through a bottleneck, and got a lot of inspiration about cultivation. One of the inspirations is that the magical power of body splitting is not only related to the method of splitting the soldiers in the microscopic world, but also related to the way of water. Pour a bottle of water into many cups, and it will still be the same bottle of water, and then pour it into another bottle. It is still the same bottle of water without any changes, but in different cups, you can experience different things. In an instant, he felt that he had found the trick to split more Zhang Dong, and now he wanted to try it. All the beauties, including Ma Xianglan, Daji and Liu Rushi, were excited, with a look of anticipation on their pretty faces. If Zhang Dong could accompany them at night, wouldn't it be no different from her husband going to work during the day and getting off work at night? And what a happy life it would be to have so many sisters with whom we can communicate and talk. Zhang Dong immediately sat cross-legged and began to practice his modified body splitting magic. After about fifteen minutes, he heard a click sound and his body split into twelve pieces. At the same time, he shook his body and transformed into They became twelve identical Zhang Dongs. "HahahaI understand, I understand" 12 Zhang Dongs danced and danced at the same time, extremely excited. All the beauties also cheered. Since Zhang Dong can split one more, it means that his splitting method is correct. In the future, more Zhang Dong will definitely be able to split, and Zhang Dong will definitely be able to become stronger at a faster speed. "I will go to the sea to practice for a while." After finishing speaking, 12 Zhang Dong jumped into the sea with a pop and began to practice the Underworld Emperor's Immortality Art, crazily devouring the soul energy in the sea. "The body-splitting magical skill is really amazing. It's a pity that it can only be practiced by those who have found the way to immortality." Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing looked at the place where Zhang Dong sank, with deep regret in their hearts. The two of them took the Daodao Pill of the Way of Immortality and succeeded in planting the Way of Immortality long ago. Now they are immortal existences, but they are unable to practice the body splitting magic skill. No matter how Zhang Dong teaches, no matter how they try, they still practice it. No, they can only practice the Underworld Emperor's Immortality Technique, and their practice is progressing very quickly. They estimate that in a hundred years, they should be able to break through to the third level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. "Don't be sorry, you don't know how much the sisters envy you." Chen Xiaojiao said angrily. Of all the women in Zhang Dong, only two of them now practice the Way of Immortality. The rest have just cultivated the Way of Water and the Way of Ice. They don¡¯t have a deep understanding of the Way of Ice and Water and dare not take the Way of Immortality. Daodaowan is afraid of ruining such a wonderful treasure. Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing's pretty faces immediately showed a sense of satisfaction. Also, they can get a husband like Zhang Dong, get his favor, and get everything today. What else is there to be dissatisfied about? But Chen Xiaojiao began to introduce the sisters to Daji, Ma Xianglan and Liu Rushi without any pretense. She was truly the most virtuous and generous woman, truly possessing the demeanor and demeanor of a big sister. Su Daji, Ma Xianglan, and Liu Ru felt as if they had integrated into a big family. They were happy in their hearts and had a flowery smile on their pretty faces. They memorized each sister carefully, for fear of forgetting the other's name. ? ???They also told how they met Zhang Dong, and let all the beauties listen to three wonderful stories. After a while, the sea stirred up huge waves, but Fengyue Fang was as steady as a mountain. All the beauties¡¯ faces were filled with joy, because they estimated that this had something to do with Zhang Dong. The sea roared all night and finally calmed down at four o'clock in the morning. Under the expectant gazes of all the beauties, 101 Zhang Dong suddenly jumped from the sea onto the bow of the boat, and said proudly: "My dears, how are you? My husband is a peerless genius. Without follow-up skills, It only took two years to create the third-level technique, which can split into 101 people at night. "All the beauties were dumbfounded, and they were shocked to see one hundred and one people wearing only underpants, looking exactly the same. Zhang Dong was so different that he didn't come back to his senses for most of the day. Chen Xiaojiao was the first to wake up, touched her forehead and said, "Oh my god, there are so many, wouldn't it be true that many sisters can be divided into two husbands?" As soon as these words came out, all the beauties had a strange expression on their faces, and then they burst out laughing. . Chen Xiaojiao also felt that there was something wrong with her words, her pretty face turned red, and she said with a sweet smile: "Sisters, I didn't mean that, I meant that each of us has to take care of two husbands, eating, dressing, bathing and washing, it's not easy. Ah" "It's okay, I just want my husband to pick up some more beauties." Ying Bingbing said coquettishly. "Yes, yes, there are still six of Qinhuai's eight beauties who have not returned." Su Daji coquettishly agreed. "But, what if in a few days, the husband can split into a thousand pieces?" Chen Xiaojiao said with a worried look. "Giggle" All the beauties burst out laughing again. Bai Suzhen smiled and said: "Sister, your worries are so unnecessary. If your husband can split into a thousand people, it means that his cultivation speed can be increased nearly a thousand times. When he becomes stronger, he will be incredibly fast. This is a good thing. We It¡¯s okay if it¡¯s hard.¡± Chen Xiaojiao nodded and said, ¡°But we must take good care of our husband.¡± One hundred and one Zhang Dong shook their bodies at the same time and merged into one Zhang Dong, holding Chen Xiaojiao in his arms. She said lovingly: "Wife, don't spoil your husband so much. He will be spoiled by you. In fact, your husband can take care of himself. He can even dress, wash and wash himself." Chen Xiaojiao shook her head repeatedly: "How can that be done? You still can't. I thought it was in high school, but your status is different now. You can't waste time on such small things. You have many big things to do. " "Wife, you are so good to your husband!" Zhang Dong felt warm in his heart and regarded this caring wife. He held her tightly in his arms and couldn't bear to let go for a long time. (First update, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01241 Opening a brothel In the early morning, the sun shines on the sea, which is the same color as water and sky, shining like countless pieces of gold. Zhang Dong stood proudly on the deck of Fengyue Fang, exuding an aura that looked down on the world. Last night he got inspiration and created the third level of the body-splitting magical skill. He practiced it successfully and split it into 101 Zhang Dongs. This was of great significance. His soul and mental power became ten times stronger overnight. The spirit in the spiritual sea The physical body and the soul body in the soul sea have become more exquisite and solid. Thinking about it, after breaking through a few more bottlenecks, his mental body and soul body can truly go out to wander. What's more important is that now that he can split into 101 people at night, his cultivation speed will be increased many times, and he can find 101 ways at the same time. It can be predicted that when he becomes the master of picking up girls, he will definitely be able to find multiple ways. What is the real way? It will become extraordinarily powerful and lay a solid foundation for going to the Golden Continent to save the Ice and Snow Emperor and other Earth monks in the future. Wei Wei is a little regretful that he is completely confused about the fourth level of the Body Splitting Magic Technique and has no clue. It seems that the Body Splitting Magic Technique has reached its limit so far and cannot split more bodies. However, The general outline of the Body Splitting Magic Technique he obtained states that there are five levels in total, the fourth level can split 1,000 bodies, and the fifth level can split 10,000 bodies. He made up his mind in his heart that one day he would create the fourth and fifth levels of the Body Splitting Magic. Even if he couldn't create it, he would find a way to get it after arriving in the Golden Continent. He smiled slightly and took Liu Rushi out of the medicine garden in his body. When she saw Zhang Dong, Liu Rushi smiled sweetly, fell into Zhang Dong's arms, put her arms around Zhang Dong's neck, and said coquettishly: "Husband, you are so amazing, you actually have such a broad world in your body" Last night She was assigned a golden house, and Su Daji and Ma Xianglan were naturally assigned a golden house. Moreover, the three golden houses were all next to each other, so it was very convenient for the three of them to meet. Zhang Dong hugged this stunning beauty who had just become his woman with a look of enjoyment on his face, kissed her pretty face, and said lustfully: "Baby, do you want to go there now?" "Husband, I still have it there. It hurts" Liu Rushi said shyly. "But what should I do if my husband thinks about it?" Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "How about, from the back door" Liu Rushi said in a voice lower than a mosquito. Zhang Dong was dumbfounded and dumbfounded, but his heart started to beat wildly, and he breathed quickly and said, "Actually, my husband doesn't like the back door" Liu Rushi smiled and said, "Actually, you can try it. Maybe it feels different" Zhang Dong impatiently hugged her and walked to the cabin, saying: "Then let's give it a try" Now it was Liu Rushi's turn to be stunned and dumbfounded, and said coquettishly: "Husband, I was joking. "Yes, are you serious? Come on, let me enter the internal medicine garden. I was listening to a lesson just now, listening to He Pianpian's sister Kong Caiping teach the piano playing skills." Compared with Cai Wenji and other famous piano players, she was still a little behind. Naturally, she listened with great interest and with great interest. And being in such a beautiful world as the internal medicine garden, I really don¡¯t want to come out when I stay in it. The environment outside is too different, and the spiritual energy is also too different. Even Daji, who is afraid of entering the portable space, doesn¡¯t want to come out. After all, inside the body, The medicine garden not only has the advantages mentioned earlier, it is also very wide, so wide that it is boundless. Zhang Dong had to suppress the evil in his heart and said: "No, you can't go in, you have to play with your husband." "Husband, aren't you going to pick up girls? It's not appropriate to take me there." Liu Rushi's eyes He turned his eyes and said. "I just want to pick up girls, so I want to take you there." Zhang Dong said with a smile. "Why?" Liu Rushi really didn't understand. Having a beautiful woman by his side would obviously make it more difficult to pick up girls, right? "My husband came from later generations and cannot change history. In history, there were eight beauties of Qinhuai, but you were taken away by me before you could become famous. Aren't you the only one who has seven beauties of Qinhuai? So you have to make up for it." Zhang Dong explained. "I understand, but, but, it's impossible without changing history. Do you still want me to marry that old man?" Liu Rushi's pretty face turned pale, and tears almost flowed out. "Why do you think so? You are my woman and you will always be my woman. No other man can even touch a hair on your head. Once he does, I will tear him into pieces" Zhang Dong said fiercely. "Then how do you make up for it?" Seeing Zhang Dong's fierce look and realizing the deep affection in Zhang Dong's words, Liu Rushi felt extremely sweet in her heart and asked with a giggle."My plan is this. We will go to the Qinhuai River and place Feixianju somewhere. You just need to play the piano upstairs and stand in front of the window, but no man will be allowed in. But , those famous Qinhuai prostitutes who come to visit you can let them in, and you can exchange calligraphy, painting, piano, singing and dancing together, so that your reputation will be known, and you will still be the first of the eight beauties of Qinhuai in history," Zhang Dong continued. . "Husband, you are really bad, but those government officials and those young men looking for flowers will definitely cause trouble. How are you going to deal with it?" Liu Rushi asked. "I will send a few experts to guard the goal, and even thousands of troops can easily block it." Zhang Dong said with a smirk, "But naturally, they will not stop me, so I will dress up as various young masters from time to time. Go in and soak you up" Hearing this, Liu Rushi felt wonderful, and she laughed even louder, causing her plump breasts to tremble non-stop, so beautiful that it made people's hearts tremble. But in her heart, she felt a strong sense of pride. Zhang Dong was not only very powerful, but also extremely smart. In this way, it made sense. Finally, she stopped smiling and said expectantly: "Okay, husband, I'll wait for you to go in and pick me up But this will still change history." "It won't change history, because you didn't leave any children in history. , what has changed is only the old man¡¯s personal history, everything will return to the historical track, and even when I leave this time and space, I will leave behind some classic records and legends about the Eight Beauties of Qinhuai to shape you into a harmonious person. It is exactly the same in history, so it will be difficult for future generations to distinguish between true and false." Zhang Dong said confidently. "Husband, you are so resourceful, even more powerful than Zhuge Liang." Liu Rushi said in admiration. Zhang Dong laughed loudly, and without further delay, he took Liu Rushi and flew quickly towards the Qinhuai River on a somersault cloud. In just a few breaths, the two of them appeared on the bank of the Qinhuai River, enlarging Fengyue Fang into a gleaming loft in a beautiful place. Zhang Dong also made a plaque with four characters like flowers and jade written on it. He also posted a couplet on the door: "I see how charming the green mountains are, and the green mountains should be like this when they see me." These words were all written by Liu Rushi. Liu Rushi practiced calligraphy with Zhang Dong for two years and made great progress. The handwriting he wrote was beautiful and gorgeous. In this way, a decent brothel appeared. The gatekeepers are naturally Liu Kui, Zhang Kui, and Ying Paopao. Originally, there were only two people guarding the door, but the three of them were fighting over each other to guard the door, which gave Zhang Dong a headache, so he asked the three to join him. (Second update, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01242 Domineering Feixianju originally has two floors, and it is full of brilliance, extraordinary beauty, and full of psychedelic and ambiguous atmosphere. It's really suitable to be used as a temporary brothel. There was such a peerless beauty like Liu Ru sitting upstairs playing the piano, and the beautiful and melodious music of the piano carried far and wide with the wind. Coupled with the delicate and gorgeous fonts on the door of Feixianju, her reputation instantly resounded in the Qinhuai River, and countless people The talented people came here because of the reputation, but unfortunately they were all turned away by the three big men guarding the gate for various reasons, causing countless jokes. ??If they are talented, they will despise the other person for having no money. Those who are rich will say that the other party has no talent. Those who are rich and talented will insist that the other person is ugly. And the more this happens, the greater the reputation of Liu Rushi in the Flower and Jade Tower, and the faster it spreads. Every day, more and more talented people and gentlemen come, and even more people come to watch the excitement, making the front door of Ruhuasijade Tower become busy and extremely lively. More and more beauties came to visit Liu Rushi, making Liu Rushi extremely busy. The three gatekeepers were happy now, because there were countless beauties to look at. Every day they went from morning to night, and then from night to morning. When they were tired, they would practice the Ten Minutes Cultivation Technique of Living Beings. Not to mention how comfortable their life was. . At noon that day, Zhang Dong dressed up as a handsome and wealthy talent and was able to enter the Flowery and Jade Building under the envious eyes of countless people. He went all the way to the second floor and cuddled up with Liu Rushi, lovingly. But a loud noise suddenly came from below. The two of them were stunned. They walked to the window and looked down with wide eyes. But he saw an official with more than 20 followers riding proudly on a horse, looking at Yingpao Zhangkui and Liu Kui who were blocking him with cold eyes, and shouted: "How brave, how dare you stop me?" "You don't want to live anymore, don't you? Don't you want to open this brothel?" His name is Teng Gaoyang. He is a very difficult official in charge of the Qinhuai River area. People here call him Difficult Teng. When he reported that an unregistered brothel suddenly appeared in the Qinhuai River, and it was extremely famous, he was puzzled and curious. What was going on? There were still people who opened a brothel and dared not register? So he came to take a look today. When he saw Feixianju¡¯s extraordinary style and brilliance, he was secretly happy. Now he could extort a large sum of gold and silver. "What kind of bird are you? You dare to come to our Flowery Jade Building to cause trouble? Do you no longer want to live? Do you no longer want to be an official?" Eagle Paopao jumped up, lighting the nose of Difficult Teng and cursing. Zhang Kui and Liu Kui are also gearing up and ready to take action. "Hahaheheyou dare to stop the tough vine. You really have never died." "Now the tough vine is going to show its power. It's a pity that this brothel can't be opened." The people watching the excitement started talking one after another. . "Catch them and seal this brothel." Nancheng Teng wiped the spittle from the Eagle Bubble on his face, his lungs were about to explode, and he ordered fiercely. ¡°Brothers, catch them all and beat them hard.¡± Eagle Paopao was not to be outdone and said viciously. Seeing that Yingpao was Zhang Dong's brother-in-law, Zhang Kui and Liu Kui had been secretly letting Yingpao get a three-pointer. Basically, the guy got out of the limelight, and the goalkeeper also made him the head gatekeeper. The two of them The second-in-command, who now received the order from Yingpao, laughed strangely and said: "Yes, the gate chief." "The gate chief?" Zhang Dong and Liu Rushi were dumbfounded when they heard this, and those who were watching the excitement were all dumbfounded. Even Difficult Vine almost laughed secretly. However, the drama has begun to unfold. More than 20 followers rushed up fiercely. Zhang Kui and Liu Kui rushed forward like wolves and tigers. They heard a strange crackling sound, and all 20 followers were knocked down by the two men. They lay on the ground in a mess, screaming in pain. One can get up. "What a brilliant skill, you actually hired such a powerful nurse, this brothel is not simple." All the people watching the excitement murmured in shock in their hearts. Cold sweat broke out on Teng Gaoyang's forehead, and he shouted angrily: "You are so brave, you want to rebel? How dare you resist the government? How dare you open a brothel without registration? How dare you refuse to pay for food?" "You idiot, give it to me. Come down, I will teach you a lesson." Yingpao jumped three feet high, grabbed Teng Gaoyang's chest, dragged him off the horse, and slapped Teng Gaoyang hard on the face twice. His head was shaking. "Ah you are dead, you are all dead, how dare you hit me?" Teng Gaoyang looked in disbelief. The brothel nursing home under his jurisdiction dared to go against him like this. It was simply?Incredible. "Fool, idiot, fool, don't talk about you. Even if the emperor's son comes, I will slap him in the same way until all his teeth fall out." Yingpao said viciously and slapped him again. After giving him four slaps, he threw him to the ground more than ten meters away, and said with a strange smile: "If there is a next time, I will break your legs and let you spend your whole life in bed." "You give it to me. Wait" Teng Gaoyang got up in embarrassment. His face was as red and swollen as a pig's face, and his teeth were loose. After saying a harsh word, he was about to climb on his horse and go back to move troops to seal the brothel. "Are you really not afraid of death?" Yingpao Paopao was angry, and in a flash, he grabbed Teng Gaoyang's neck and lifted him into the air like a chicken. He kicked his legs wildly and rolled his eyes. He felt that he was about to He was about to die, so scared that he peed his pants, which were instantly soaked. Yingpaopao quickly covered his nose, threw it away, and shouted angrily: "You dare to defecate anywhere. I will tell the emperor about this and ask him to remove you from your post." "Hahaha" When all the spectators saw this, they couldn't hold back their laughter and covered their mouths and began to snicker. Teng Gaoyang got up in anger, but before he could say another word, Yingpao Paopao said fiercely: "If you dare to say a harsh word, I will beat you into powder with one palm." After saying that, he slapped you hard. On a large rock nearly ten meters high. "Boom" There was a loud sound as the sky collapsed and the earth cracked. The boulder collapsed and turned into countless small stones as big as fists, rolling all over the ground. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbay out and stared at the countless rubbles, and did not come back to their senses for a long time. Such terrifying force was beyond their imagination and beyond their understanding. Teng Gaoyang stared at the rocks on the ground for a long time, feeling an inexplicable fear in his heart. If the palm just hit was not on this stone, but on his head, his head must have become like this stone. It also exploded. No longer daring to say anything wrong, he quickly climbed on his horse, took twenty followers with bruises and swollen faces, and left in despair. As soon as Teng Gaoyang left, a middle-aged man with an extraordinary bearing squeezed out from the crowd, gave the three gatekeepers a fist, and said neither humble nor arrogantly: "Jiangzuo Qian Qianyi wants to see Miss Liu Rushi." The three gatekeepers spoke at the same time. I was stunned. Historically, this guy seemed to be Liu Rushi¡¯s husband! (Third update, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01243 Humiliation Upon hearing that this middle-aged man turned out to be Qian Qianyi, Zhang Dong's face showed a strange look, while Liu Rushi's pretty face showed a look of embarrassment and deep disbelief. History Go on, I actually married such an old man who was thirty-six years older than me, and ended up hanging myself in the end? "Are you that Jiangzuo talented man Qian Qianyi?" Zhang Dong walked out of the building and said calmly. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to be a talented person, I just read more books.¡± Qian Qianyi looked Zhang Dong up and down. "Old man, you are really gasping for weight when you are called fat. This young man is not talking about talented people, but about useless people." Liu Kui said disdainfully. A trace of anger appeared on Qian Qianyi's face, but it quickly disappeared and he said, "Then what kind of talent does this young master have in your eyes?" "Old man, you are really sharp-tongued. I don't want to talk to you. Debate." Liu Kui felt the edge of this old man. He didn't like talking to such a formal person. Anyway, if Zhang Dong came out, he would definitely teach him a lesson. Zhang Dong looked at Qian Qianyi with pity and sighed: "Looking at your gray hair, you must be sixty years old, right? You still come to Fengyue Place, you are really getting stronger and stronger. Alas, it is because there are so many talented people like you who are getting stronger. The Ming Dynasty is in turmoil, and maybe it will be given away in a dozen years." After hearing Zhang Dong's words, the faces of countless people watching the excitement showed disdain, and the sixty-year-old old man still came to the brothel. , simply an old pervert, an old pervert. Qian Qiangyi¡¯s face turned red and white for a while. He felt so ashamed that he wished there was a hole in the ground to hide in. But he is a famous talent after all, so naturally he will not be insulted by Zhang Dong so easily. He said coldly: "Young Master looks young and promising, with great ambitions, but why do you appear in a brothel?" "You serve as the Minister of Rites, and you want to You climbed to a high position, bribed your boss, and was dismissed. You, a so-called talented man who only thought about getting promoted and made a fortune and didn't know the sufferings of the people, still had the nerve to show up at the door of a brothel, and even had the nerve to ask a young man why he was also in the brothel. , The word 'ye' is used well, he is indeed a talented man." Zhang Dong said with a sneer. "Hahaha" When Yingpao Zhangkui and Liu Kui heard this, they couldn't hold back their laughter anymore and bent over and burst out laughing. Those spectators who were watching the excitement were also overjoyed and laughed disdainfully. "You are not afraid of not knowing the goods, but you are afraid of comparing goods. When you compare with others, you can tell the difference in an instant. Although Qian Qianyi is also a talented person, when compared with Zhang Dong, he is like dog shit. It smells bad. Not only It's about talent and learning, as well as ambition and ambition." Liu Rushi, who was standing upstairs and saw all this clearly, murmured, a look of happiness appeared on her pretty face, and the light of adoration and love shone in her beautiful eyes. Zhang Dong could not move away from his mountainous back. Qian Qiangyi's old face turned red with embarrassment. All the past events of his life came to his mind. Suddenly he felt that he was really worthless and accomplished nothing. He could not serve the country and could not bring peace to the people. Some people only thought about romance. At such a time, he Also because I heard about Liu Rushi's talent and beauty, I wanted to have a kiss. "Just die, just die, so as not to be embarrassed." The more Qian Qianyi thought about it, the more he felt guilty. He couldn't hold his breath, and he suddenly slammed into the wall of Feixianju. Everyone was dumbfounded and couldn't believe their eyes. Even Zhang Dong was stunned. He quickly grabbed the guy's neck, pulled him back, and said angrily: "Old man, if you want to commit suicide, you have to find a place without people. If you crash and die here, you want to hurt others." "How vicious are your intentions?" Qian Qiangyi also woke up from his confusion at this time, secretly breaking out in a cold sweat. What happened to him just now, that he wanted to commit suicide? That he was so ashamed that he wanted to commit suicide? But now he had to continue acting and struggled hard: "Let me go, let me go, you let me die. I have a lot of knowledge, but I am ashamed of the world." "There is a big rock over there, you go Suicide there." Zhang Dong let go of his neck, pointed at a stone not far from the door, and said with an evil smile. Qian Qianyi thought that Zhang Dong would persuade him, so he got off the donkey. Little did he know that Zhang Dong would let him go immediately and let him commit suicide. Naturally, he was reluctant to die. He had no shame to stay here anymore and go to the crowd. Once struck, it slithers away like a mouse. Countless people were naturally laughing, as if they had seen the funniest thing in the world. "Sir, aren't you afraid that he will really commit suicide?" Liu Kui asked curiously. "Just now he was confused for a moment and was provoked by me. In fact, he is a person who is most afraid of death. It hurts too much to hit a rock, it's too cold to dive, and it's too uncomfortable to hang himself. So"I decided to rely on his talent and fame to go to another brothel to pick up a beautiful woman" Zhang Dong said seriously. "This was particularly interesting. Zhang Kuiying and Liu Kuiying made the whole audience laugh at the same time. She was really overjoyed and laughing. Even Liu Rushi upstairs started to giggle, but there was a deep fear in her heart. If Zhang Dong hadn't appeared, her whole life would have been tied to such an old man. How sad and pitiful? Thinking of this, she could no longer suppress the deep feeling in her heart. She ran downstairs like a gust of wind, grabbed Zhang Dong's sleeve and said shyly: "Master, don't go, don't go, it's still early. " Now all the audience saw Liu Rushi's true appearance, which turned out to be a majestic figure. They were all dumbfounded and gasped. "Zhang Dong was reluctant to show his woman to other men, so he quickly He pulled Liu Rushi into the building. "Master, I am so happy" Liu Rushi threw herself into Zhang Dong's arms and shouted excitedly, "My heart is full of your shadow, and I can't live without you for a moment." " Bathed in the beauty's eyes that melted him, looking at such a flower-like face, and smelling a familiar fragrance, Zhang Dong couldn't bear it any longer, picked her up by the waist, entered a luxurious room, and rolled down On the bed, Liu Rushi burst out with more fervent affection than before. She took off the clothes of Zhang Dong and herself as quickly as possible, and wrapped her body around Zhang Dong like a snake. The body merged into one in a wonderful posture, rising and falling lightly, twisting feverishly, and moaning coquettishly. Zhang Dong really had never enjoyed her service like this before, and a look of endless enjoyment appeared on his handsome face. His expression and body were trembling constantly. He grabbed the pair of snow-white and delicate big buns with his big fiery hands, pinched the red nose of the white rabbit with two fingers, rubbed and played with it back and forth "Husband, I, I lost it" Liu Rushi was particularly sensitive and suddenly collapsed on Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong turned over, raised her slender pink legs, and began to beat her crazily (Fourth update, please vote for me, red ticket .) Text Chapter 01244 The autumn water fills Gu Hengbo In the early morning, a drizzle began to fall along the Qinhuai River, like cow hair and fine needles, filling the sky and the earth. Zhang Dong was wandering alone in a long rain alley. At the other end of the rain alley was the famous brothel on the Qinhuai River - Meilou. There is a beautiful woman named Gu Hengbo in the eyebrow tower, one of the Eight Beauties of Qinhuai. In history, Gu Hengbo, Zhuang Yan, was elegant and elegant. He has cloud-like hair on his temples and a face full of peach blossoms; his bow is small and his waist is light. He is good at poetry and painting, especially good at painting orchids, and has a bold and uninhibited personality. She is also proficient in literature and history, and is good at poetry. She has written "Sitting at Night in the Moon Tower", "Sitting in the Boudoir in the Deep Flowers", "The Poppy Reply to the Lady from the Far Mountains' Dreams", "A Thousand Years Old¡ªSending the Lady from the Far Mountains Back to the South". ¡· and other poems. Like Ma Xianglan, she was good at painting orchids. The "Orchid Picture" fan she painted when she was seventeen is now in the Palace Museum. The famous prostitutes vying for beauty along the Qinhuai River are undoubtedly stunning beauties, but each of these beauties has its own characteristics, just like the colorful flowers of various colors, each blooming has its own charm. The beauty of Gu Hengbo in the eyebrow building is the most amazing thing in her eyebrows. Those eyes are so full of autumn water that they seem to be filled with tears when she shakes them. As soon as men see her eyes, their souls are attracted. I wish I could turn into a particle of dust or sand and jump in, drowning in those soft waves, that would be so satisfying! What about the Emei in your eyes? It's not enough to describe it with words like "like distant mountains holding daisy". Others say that eyes can speak, but Gu Hengbo can only do so. Those two willow-leaf eyes dance up and down, which is enough to express emotions. Because of such outstanding eyebrows, other aspects of the face such as peach blossoms, bun like dark clouds, waist like weak willows, etc., do not seem to be very important. It was precisely because of these attractive features that the young and talented Jinshi Gong Dingzi was fascinated, and Gu Hengbo formed a happy marriage, thus becoming one of the few lucky ones among the famous prostitutes in Qinhuai. . After the fall of the Ming Dynasty, Gong Dingzi was reluctant to part with his future and happy family, and became a minister of three dynasties. Gu Hengbo had always had a prosperous official career, and he really lived a happy life. He died of illness in the third year of Kangxi's reign, and he died peacefully without any regrets. The reason why Zhang Dong was wandering in the alley, hesitating whether to enter the eyebrow tower, was because he was considering whether to deprive Gu Hengbo of happiness in this life and directly take her away, or take away a piece of her hair, return to modern times and resurrect her? He has always been a decisive character, but he was particularly hesitant on this matter. Although Gu Hengbo did not give birth to a son and a half daughters, and if he takes her away now, it will not change history. However, Gu Hengbo will definitely know her story in history in the future. Maybe he will regret it, maybe he will blame him, why not wait for her to die? Then resurrect her. After all, Zhang Dong has mastered the technology of resurrecting the dead. But if she doesn¡¯t leave, watching such a peerless beauty fall into the arms of another man will make her feel particularly unhappy. So, he has been wandering in this alley for nearly half a month. Of course, because there are many beauties coming and going in this alley, he can be touched a lot. " Moreover, whenever it rains and there are no guests in Meilou, Gu Hengbo likes to hold an oil-paper umbrella and walk back and forth in the alley as if in a dream, his pretty face full of sadness. Yes, although Gu Hengbo is a popular girl who is loved by everyone, and has endless feasts every day, and is always accompanied by guests like a shadow, but there is still an indescribable and unexplained resentment hidden in his heart. , especially late at night in the wind and rain, she felt sorry for herself in the mirror, and sang a sad poem "Remembering Qin'e": "Flowers are falling, the sound of rain and wind in front of the curtain;" The sound of wind, I don't know how to hate it, but I insist on listening. Sitting alone at the dressing table hurts the feeling of separation, and makes the face sad every night, ashamed of the silver lamp; ashamed of the silver lamp, the waist and limbs are thin, and the shadow is also thin. " Gu Hengbo's resentment is not unreasonable worry. Although the life in front of her is prosperous, she can't help but think about the future. "Heroes grow old and beauties grow old." The most feared thing for women in romantic circles is that they will grow old and grow old. At that time, the family gradually became desolate and abandoned, and life became like an over-bloomed flower branch, huddled helplessly in the autumn wind. Because of this, the sisters in the brothel all take advantage of their prime to find a suitable person, redeem themselves and get married in order to have peace in the rest of their lives. However, Gu Hengbo, who has lived by the Qinhuai River for a long time, has witnessed the fate of many sisters who got married. After all, they were from a humble background, and most of them could only be concubines when they were married. In the end, they were ostracized by the eldest wives in the family, not others. Guan lives alone. It just ends in melancholy after suffering all kinds of difficulties, and it rarely has a happy ending. After seeing it too much, Gu Hengbo couldn't help but think of himself. How many of these wealthy young men who surround him all day long are sincere? It's just a joke, seeking excitement. Although it is said that Meilou is a high-end brothel, she is a prostitute rather than a prostitute, but she falls behind others.In the middle, she is still a brothel girl from a humble background, and her future can be foreseen to be miserable. At this moment, Gu Hengbo, who was wearing a lilac dress, was also walking in the alley. Listening to the crisp sound of raindrops hitting the umbrella, the figures of pedestrians were blurred in the rain curtain. Her heart was as melancholy as the sky and she was crying. . Even though she was trapped in her own spiritual realm, she still felt something strange when she passed by Zhang Dong, because Zhang Dong's burning eyes were casting an obsessed gaze on her face, almost missing her. She melts. It has been rainy for the past half month. She would find an opportunity to go out for a walk in the rain almost every day, and then she would meet Zhang Dong. Now she is 100% sure that Zhang Dong is a down-and-out scholar who has a crush on her. He can only wait in this rainy alley and take a secret look at her. There were waves of pity in her heart. Zhang Dong looked so handsome and extraordinary, but he was so depressed. Do you want to help him and provide him with some money? Although she had such an idea, she still did not take action. After all, she was not familiar with Zhang Dong and had never said a word to him. It might be too abrupt and too pretentious to say that she wanted to help him. So she continued to walk forward holding the oil-paper umbrella, but Zhang Dong suddenly stopped, turned around, and looked at her extremely beautiful back with obsession. To be honest, Gu Hengbo was so beautiful, especially those pair of beautiful women. The eyes and brows were really shining with hope, and the expressions on the eyebrows drew away his soul. So, when Gu Hengbo came back, Zhang Dong was still standing there, still looking at her infatuatedly. The pity in Gu Hengbo's heart was deeper, and he also felt a little shy inexplicably. A faint red cloud appeared on his pretty face, he quickened his pace, walked past Zhang Dong in a hurry, and went back to Meilou gracefully. Only the fragrance was still floating in the rain. Zhang Dong couldn't bear it any longer and walked all the way to the Mei Tower. He raised his head and stared at a window of the Mei Tower obsessively. According to the information provided by the monitor, Gu Hengbo lived in that room and played the piano and sang there. Survive by performing arts. Suddenly, a little girl of thirteen or fourteen years old walked out of the eyebrow tower. She looked very smart and young. She came directly to Zhang Dong and said softly: "Master, our lady asked you to come up and tell me." You¡¯re free!¡± (Fifth update, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01245 Love rival suddenly arrives After hearing the little girl's meaningless words, Zhang Dong was obviously stunned for a moment, and then he realized that Gu Hengbo must have misunderstood that he was a down-and-out scholar, so he gave him free money. Although the final decision has not yet been made, Zhang Dong will naturally not refuse the beauty's invitation, and he will decide after talking to her and getting to know her. Then he nodded and walked into the eyebrow tower under the guidance of the little girl, and then came to Gu Hengbo's room. Zhang Dong found that the room was particularly beautifully and exquisitely decorated, with a strong aroma of books floating in the air, and a refreshing beauty's body fragrance. Gu Hengbo was standing in front of the window looking at the misty sky. When she heard footsteps, she turned around gracefully and asked Zhang Dong to sit down on a mahogany stool with a backrest. She also sat on a wicker chair opposite. He sat down, looked at Zhang Dong with pity, and said softly: "Young Master seems to have extraordinary spirit, why do you live here? If you have any difficulties, please feel free to tell me, and I, Gu Mei, will definitely be able to help you without hesitation." Deep emotion surged in Zhang Dong's heart. In history, Gu Hengbo was particularly generous and generous, and he was very similar to Liu Rushi. Today he finally realized that it was precisely because the beauty had such a good character that she could It became one of the eight beauties of Qinhuai and left an eternal reputation. Before he could answer, another little girl rushed in excitedly and shouted coquettishly: "Sister Mei, Gong Dingzi, a famous talent from Jiangzuo, has come to ask for an audience." Zhang Dong felt awe-struck, and information about this person flashed through his mind. Gong Dingzi was a writer in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties. A native of Hefei, Anhui. In the seventh year of Chongzhen's reign, he became a Jinshi and served as the magistrate of Qichun County, Hubei Province. In the twelfth year of Chongzhen's reign, he was appointed to the Ministry of War. On the way to Beijing, he met Gu Hengbo, a famous prostitute in Nanjing, brought her to Beijing, and later married her. He first lived in the "Guteng Bookstore" on Haibo Temple Street in Xuanbeifang, and later moved to Xuanwumenwai Street, where his apartment was named "Xiangyanzhai". Gong Dingzi¡¯s grandfather and father were both well-known. He was a precocious young man and could write eight-legged essays when he was twelve or thirteen years old. He was also good at poetry and classical prose. He is agile and talented in writing, and can often write articles of thousands of words in one stroke. The words are colorful and not modified at all. People at that time called him, Qian Qianyi and Wu Weiye of Jiangnan, the "Three Great Masters of Jiangzuo". Gong Ding was born after the fall of the Ming Dynasty. It can be described as "when the rush comes, the rush will be reduced, and when the crowd comes, the crowd will drop." His integrity has been lost, so he has always stood firm in troubled times. Moreover, he is romantic and unrestrained, regardless of gender, but he has always doted on Gu Hengbo. In history, although Gu Hengbo was married to Gong Dingzi, the first time they met was not today. It would be half a month later. However, as soon as Zhang Dong walked in with his back foot, Gong Dingzi stepped in with his front foot. It can be seen that whenever Zhang Dong wants to change history, history will work hard to correct it and keep it as it is. Gu Hengbo had naturally heard of Gong Dingzi's reputation, and naturally knew that he was a Jinshi in high school this year. Her pretty face showed a look of joy, and she quickly ordered the little girl to invite Gong Dingzi in. Gong Dingzi looks extraordinarily handsome, with a particularly rich air of elegance, but he also has the edge of a successful young man. As soon as he entered the door, he looked at Gu Hengbo with burning eyes, a fascinating expression on his face, and he was obviously attracted by Gu Hengbo's appearance. Gu Hengbo gave a sweet smile and invited Gong Dingzi to sit down on another mahogany chair with a backrest. After greeting him with a few charming words, he cleverly found out why he came here. It turned out that Gong Dingzi was going to Beijing to take up a post. , passing by the Qinhuai River, heard about Gu Hengbo's talent and fame, and came to see him. Gong Dingzi saw that there was another man in the room, and he was more handsome than him, and his aura seemed to be greater than him. He felt uncomfortable all over, so he asked intentionally or unintentionally: "Miss Gu, who is this young man?" Gu Hengbo didn't It was easy to explain, so he took out a silver note, cast his clear eyes on Zhang Dong's face, sighed and said: "Young master, you are so depressed that I can't see it anymore. This is a hundred taels of silver note. I hope it can help." It¡¯s up to you.¡± Gong Dingzi naturally understood. It turned out that he was a down-and-out scholar. He felt at ease and a sense of superiority quickly developed. "Miss Gu, I am not short of money. Thank you for your kindness." Zhang Dong waved his hand and said gratefully. "Maybe I'm embarrassed. Face kills people. It would be better to wait until he is wandering in the alley before giving it to him." Gu Hengbo muttered in his heart, then took the banknote back and said softly: "Sir, then Gu Mei can no longer entertain you" At this point, she paused, waiting for Zhang Dong to stand up and leave. Zhang Dong did not do this, and said with a smile: "Miss Gu, since you let me in, let me sit for a while. You can see that the rain outside is getting heavier and heavier." Gu Hengbo looked out the window. Realizing that the rain had really gotten heavier, pattering on the ground, he nodded and hummed softly, but he was secretly surprised that this?Why did the drizzle suddenly become heavier? But she didn¡¯t know that the recent drizzle was all caused by Zhang Dong¡¯s use of the Law of Rain, the rules of heaven and earth, to make the rain fall harder, just by thinking about it. Seeing Gu Hengbo¡¯s agreement, although Gong Dingzi felt very uncomfortable, there was no way he could drive Zhang Dong away. Fortunately, Zhang Dong didn't speak, and just admired Gu Hengbo's beautiful appearance with obsessed eyes. Gu Hengbo started chatting with Gong Dingzi. Both of them were full of talents, so naturally the more they talked, the more speculative they became. Gu Hengbo also showed off his skills on the spot and drew a pair of orchids, which were lifelike, lifelike and extremely beautiful. Zhang Dong secretly admired that Gu Hengbo really had a skill in painting orchid, and he could rival Ma Xianglan. Gong Dingzi could not help but feel itchy, and said with a smile: "Miss Gu, let me draw a small portrait for you, how about it?" Gu Hengbo readily agreed, and immediately stood up against the railing, Gong Dingzi mixed the ink and color, and soon the painting became a "beautiful lady" "Leaning on the railing picture", he also wrote a poem on his own initiative: Jealousy over the waist and hanging willows, hair of jealous clouds, soul-breaking orioles' whispers heard late at night; Qin Tower should have been mistaken by the east wind, and Luo Fu was not sent to marry the envoy. The painting skills are very superb, the pictures are beautiful and attractive, and the beauty of Gu Hengbo is basically revealed. The fonts are also colorful and have everyone¡¯s style. This poem is also considered a masterpiece. It is full of love and affection, and clearly expresses the intention of seeking each other. Gu Hengbo was shy and refused to say whether she agreed or not, just because she had seen this kind of scene too much, so naturally she would not easily believe the promise of a strange guest. However, Zhang Dong could see a hint of spring in her beautiful eyes, and a hint of admiration and admiration on her pretty face. Obviously, such a talented person like Gong Dingzi had left a very deep impression on her heart. Gong Dingzi was also a master of flowers, so he naturally saw some clues. Moreover, he was very proud of his talent and was 100% sure that he could win the beauty. He couldn't help but feel very proud. Now that he saw Gu Hengbo not commenting on his paintings, He felt a little regretful, so he cast his eyes on Zhang Dong and said with a smile: "Young master, judging from your extraordinary spirit, you must be a talented and romantic man. Why don't you also paint a picture for us to admire?" He wanted to belittle him. Zhang Dong thus promoted himself, so that Gu Hengbo would have a deeper impression of him. Maybe later she would throw herself into his arms and agree to be his woman, and he would be able to redeem her right away. What a beautiful thing it is to take a beautiful woman to the capital? (The first update is delivered. Please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01246 A poem and a painting to win over a beautiful girl and crush a love rival Since Gong Dingzi was not aggressive in either his expression or tone of voice, even the experienced Gu Hengbo did not see Gong Dingzi's sinister intentions. He also looked at Zhang Dong with expectant eyes, hoping that Zhang Dong would be able to This showed that she could live up to her intention of calling him in to help him. Zhang Dong frowned slightly. Once he shows his talent, he will really change history. There will be a lot of things to do "What? Master, do you have any worries? No matter how good or bad the painting is, it's just us." The three of you know that, besides, Miss Gu and I will never make fun of you." Gong Ding was so arrogant that he tried every means to make Zhang Dong look bad in order to promote himself. "Then I will show my shame." Zhang Dong sneered secretly and made up his mind: change history, pursue the beauty, and then take her back to modern times, instead of taking back a hair of hers. Putting a piece of drawing paper on the table, he exuded the aura of a great scholar, cast his gaze into Gu Hengbo's beautiful eyes, and said softly: "Miss Gu, my painting is also related to you. I hope I'll make you like it." "I'll wait and see." Gu Hengbo smiled. But she didn't think that Zhang Dong's paintings could surpass Gong Dingzi's. After all, Gong Dingzi was a rare talent in this era, and there were few young people who could surpass him. Moreover, Gong Dingzi's paintings were really vivid and expressive, especially which poem and which stroke. The calligraphy is simply the finishing touch, turning such a painting into a masterpiece, and its value is inestimable. But Zhang Dong is unknown. Even if he knows how to paint and write poems, how can he perform well? "I will also wait and see what the master's masterpiece will be. I think it will definitely surpass my humble work." Gong Dingzi said lightly with a hint of disdain in his eyes. "Young master Gong, do you want to say that I am a master of my own profession?" Zhang Dong looked at Gong Dingzi coldly. "No, no, I mean I'm a master at what I do." Gong Dingzi said with an even more proud look on his face, laughing. "Okay, let a talented person like you see what a class is." Zhang Dong said with a sneer, ignored Gong Dingzi who was so angry that his nose was crooked, and started painting. He painted differently. He held a paintbrush in each hand and started painting at a terrifyingly fast speed. Gu Hengbo was astonished, and Gong Dingzi was also astonished. He was painting with two hands at the same time. Not only had he never seen such a thing before, but he had never heard of it. He was scribbling, right? "But when they cast their eyes on the drawing paper, they felt as if they had been struck by thunder, their whole bodies were numb and they could not move. But I saw two brushes quickly sketching on the picture, and an extremely beautiful picture soon appeared. It was drizzling, the rainy alley was long, a beautiful girl was holding an oil-paper umbrella, passing by the rainy alley, her face was There is sorrow floating on the picture, full of thoughts, and this girl is suddenly Gu Hengbo. She looks exactly the same, incredibly lifelike, truly lifelike. There is also a young boy on the picture, walking in the rainy alley equally lonely. There is no doubt that, This young man is Zhang Dong. I don't know when, the drizzle outside has stopped, but the sound of rain swishing came from inside the painting, crisp footsteps also came from it, and the elegant fragrance also wafted from the girl in the painting. The rain was misty, and people were Confused, the rainy alley is long After finishing the painting, Zhang Dong wrote a poem in the blank space with wild cursive: Holding an oil-paper umbrella, I wandered alone in the long, long and lonely rainy alley. I hope to be as sad as a lilac. Resentful girl She has the color of lilacs The fragrance of lilacs The sadness of lilacs She complains in the rain She is sad and hesitant She is wandering in this lonely rain alley Holding an oil-paper umbrella Like me Like me Walking in silence Cold and desolate , and melancholy. She approached silently. Approaching, and cast a breath-like look. She floated past, like a dream. Like a dream, sad and confused. Like a dream, a lilac. The girl floated past me. She was silently far away. It's gone, it's far, it's reached the crumbling fence, and it's gone through the rain alley. In the mournful song of the rain, its color has faded, and its fragrance has dispersed.  dissipated, even her breath-like eyes and lilac-like melancholy held an oil-paper umbrella, wandering alone in the long, long and lonely rain alley. I hope to drift past a girl with a lilac-like knot of sorrow and resentment. Although this poem It is not a rhyme poem of this era, but it is full of deep affection, exceptionally beautiful and moving, and can simply subvert the literary world of this era. As for this wild stroke of calligraphy, there is no way to describe its beauty with pen and ink. It has truly reached a state that has never been seen before or since. Anyone who sees such a piece of calligraphy will definitely fall into an obsessed state of calligraphy art and will not be able to do so for a long time. wake up. Such an unprecedented painting, poem, and calligraphy, when combined together, are simply incredibly beautiful. It seems to contain the great truth. Not humans can create it, only gods have such ability. It is countless times better than Gong Dingzi's works. If we insist on comparison, Zhang Dong's paintings are the bright moon, and Gong Dingzi's paintings are the fireflies, even worse than the fireflies. Gu Hengbo stared at it with his beautiful eyes wide open, obsessed with it, and his heart pounding. If someone else looked at such a painting, they would not be able to fully appreciate the deep affection and love in it, but from her perspective , the meaning was particularly different, because in the past half month, she had met Zhang Dong in the rain alley every day. Zhang Dong's obsessed and burning eyes could almost melt her. She only thought that Zhang Dong was a down-and-out scholar, a poor scholar. The passionate young man was fascinated by her peerless beauty. Now she clearly knows that the desire, innocence, affection, and good wish to hold hands with her in Zhang Dong's heart can simply move the world! ¡°I never dreamed that he was such a talented man, but why was he not famous? Gong Dingzi looked at such an unprecedented masterpiece in shock, with deep shame on his face. He wished he could hit his head and die here. He actually wanted to belittle such a unique talent who surpassed all painters and calligraphers in history. This The next step is self-defeating and self-defeating. "Miss Gu, you are so beautiful. My paintings still cannot fully reveal your beauty." Zhang Dong put down his pen and whispered to the beauty standing next to him, looking at the painting obsessively. Gu Hengbo woke up with a start, smiled shyly, cast his eyes like autumn water on Zhang Dong's handsome face, and said with admiration: "Master, you are so humble, your talent makes me admire you" "Gu Girl, I have the same admiration for you. If I don't see you one day, I will be lost and I don't know how to live my life." Zhang Dong said softly. "Young Master" Gu Hengbo's face was full of shyness and his eyes were charming. The two of them started talking like this, and Gong Dingzi was completely reduced to just a theatergoer. (Second update, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01247 Beauty is heartbroken Although Gong Dingzi was in awe of Zhang Dong's talent, seeing Zhang Dong instantly attracted the beauty's attention, and Zhang Dong took the opportunity to reveal his affection, which made the beauty's heart sway, and the possibility of committing himself to her arose in his heart. Thick jealousy and deep resentment surged up. Gu Hengbo was the one he fell in love with at first sight. Such a beauty was rare in the world. He must get her and take her to the capital. So, while he watched the two people's heated conversation with jealousy, he was thinking of ways to reverse the situation. "Excuse me, sir, what is your surname? Where are you from?" Gu Hengbo looked at Zhang Dong affectionately and asked gently. This is to find out Zhang Dong¡¯s origin and identity, so she can decide whether to follow Zhang Dong or not. Zhang Dong smiled handsomely and said softly: "Miss Gu, my name is Zhang Dong. Where do I come from? Let me sing a song." Without waiting for Gu Hengbo to agree, he sat in front of the Yaoqin and started playing and singing to himself. : "Don't ask me where I came from. My hometown is far away. Why do I wander far away? For the birds flying in the sky. For the gentle streams in the mountains. For the broad grassland. Wandering far away. And for the olive trees in my dreams. Don¡¯t ask me where I came from. My hometown is far away. Why do I wander? Why wander far away? For the olive tree in my dream. Don¡¯t ask me where I came from. My hometown is far away. Why do I wander? Wandering far away. Beautiful singing, wonderful piano music, and that Beautiful but seemingly philosophical lyrics, combined together, form a unique charm. In an era like this, how could there ever be such lyrics? Has there ever been such a wonderful song? Therefore, this song had an unparalleled impact on Gu Hengbo and Gong Dingzi. They were so shocked that they were stunned and speechless, as if they had discovered a new world. After Zhang Dong finished playing and singing, Gu Hengbo woke up from his lost state and said excitedly: "It turns out that Mr. Zhang comes from a far away place. That's why he can understand such wonderful songs, play such peerless piano music, and make such unprecedented music." A painting by a stranger, Gu Mei really admires you to the extreme" "Miss Gu, are you willing to go wandering with me? Are you willing to travel with me to every corner of the world, see all the beautiful scenery in the world, and live a life like this? A carefree and happy life?" Zhang Dong said affectionately, feeling that the heat was coming. Gu Hengbo's pretty face was flushed with bright red clouds, and her beautiful eyes were full of spring. She was only a 16-year-old girl who was not a prostitute but an artist. She was particularly looking forward to the beautiful scenery described by Zhang Dong, and Zhang Dong was How happy would it be for such an unparalleled talent to be in love with such a person for the rest of his life? She was about to shyly agree, but Gong Dingzi suddenly shouted: "Miss Gu, wait!" A faint sneer appeared on Zhang Dong's face. Gu Hengbo also paused and cast his gaze on Gong Dingzi's face. At this time Only then did she remember that there was another boy in the room. "Miss Gu, marriage is not a piece of cake. Although Mr. Zhang is talented, he comes from a far away place. He should be a traveler. Traveling around the world and seeing all the beautiful scenery sounds very tempting, but where does the money come from? Where does the food come from? What should I do if I get sick? It is actually very desolate without a home, and life is very painful. If you are not good, you will die on the road. Without waiting for Gu Hengbo to speak, he said excitedly: "Miss Gu, I also admire you to the extreme. I want to redeem your life and take you to the capital to live a prosperous and happy life. I think this kind of life is the most suitable." You." Gu Hengbo's face turned red with embarrassment. Today, two talented people wanted to redeem her life, and one of them was a peerless young man from a far away place with unparalleled talent. The other, although slightly less talented, was this year's Jinshi. And I heard that the family is very wealthy. "If she met one of them in the past, she would be so happy that she would burn incense, but today, she has to make a choice and choose one of them. She moved her eyes to Zhang Dong's handsome face and asked softly: "Mr. Zhang, are you really a tourist?" "You can say so, but I am different as a tourist. I can easily take care of food, accommodation and illness." The problem is, we just need to enjoy life to the fullest" Zhang Dong said with a smile on his face, knowing that Gu Hengbo had truly fallen in love with him. "Miss Gu, he is lying. Don't believe him. In fact, even if you want to follow him, you can't achieve your goal because he doesn't even have the money to redeem you. But I am different. My family is rich and I will give it to you. Redemption is a piece of cake." Gong Dingzi felt that the situation was not good and he had to use it.The last move was made, relying on such an advantage to win, making Zhang Dong leave in shame. "Mr. Zhang, do you have the gold and silver to redeem me? If it's not enough, I can get some here" Gu Hengbo looked at Zhang Dong with concern and said with a shy face. "I don't have much gold and silver, but what I have is this. Not to mention it's priceless. If it were replaced with gold and silver, even ten thousand carriages wouldn't be able to pull it." Zhang Dong glanced at Gong Dingzi with contempt, and held the land in his hand. A luminous pearl as big as a fist appeared, shining magnificently under the light. Hearing Zhang Dong say that he didn't have much gold and silver, Gu Hengbo's heart felt cold, but Gong Dingzi was ecstatic. They were both smart people, and they immediately judged that Zhang Dong didn't have too much gold and silver, but that he didn't have any gold and silver. However, , Zhang Dong¡¯s next words stunned them, and then they looked at the night pearl in Zhang Dong¡¯s hand dumbly, unable to believe their eyes. "Miss Gu, this is a rare luminous pearl in the world. Maybe you can't recognize it, but you should be able to recognize such a pearl." Zhang Dong smiled slightly and took out two more white pearls as big as half a fist from his sleeves. Pearls are crystal clear and gorgeous. "Can I take a look?" Gu Hengbo finally woke up and asked in shock. Zhang Dong put the luminous pearls and pearls on the table in front of her and said, "Miss Gu, all my treasures belong to you. You can look at them as long as you want." Gu Hengbo blushed with embarrassment and said to Zhang Dong She smiled sweetly, picked up the three treasures, and looked at them carefully for a long time. She was not an ignorant person. In such a high-end brothel, she had seen many jewelry, and she easily recognized that two pearls were of great value and were enough. The cost of a lifetime, and although she could not recognize this luminous pearl, it was as gentle as jade, and her mood became happy when she held it in her hand. It seemed to be of great benefit to the body, and its natural value was even greater. "Impossible, how can there be such a big luminous pearl in the world?" Gong Dingzi jumped up and said. "Close the curtains and you can confirm it." Zhang Dong looked at Gong Dingzi with mocking eyes. A little girl who was serving tea quickly closed the curtains, making the room dark. ???????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ "My God, it's such a pearl at night, it's priceless." Gu Hengbo's delicate body was trembling slightly, and the happiness and sweetness in his heart was overflowing. But Gong Dingzi¡¯s face was ashen. (Third update, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01248 Step hard Seeing that Ye Mingzhu was real, all the worries in Gu Hengbo's heart disappeared. He wished he could fly away with Zhang Dongyuan immediately and start a happy life. There was a strong look of expectation on her pretty face, as if the breath of spring was emanating from her body, as if the fragrance of flowers was wafting from her snow-white skin, and her charming eyes were filled with thick autumn waves, as if The water can really drip out, as if you can really go in for a swim. Zhang Dong was attracted by the charm and beauty of this beauty. His heart beat faster than expected, his eyes became hotter than fire, and his handsome face became redder than fire. He wanted to hold her in his arms immediately. He was affectionate as much as he wanted, but there was Gong Ding in the room, so he had to suppress the charm and desire in his heart. He said softly: "Miss Gu, why don't we call the madam to come here and redeem ourselves, and we can leave today?" Before Gu Hengbo could speak, Gong Dingzi jumped up again and said excitedly: "Miss Gu, you still want to Think twice, it may not be a good thing for a common man to have a jade without any guilt." Zhang Dong cast his mocking eyes on Gong Dingzi and said contemptuously: "Zhao San, you said before that you need to be talented, but then you said that you need to be talented. There is gold and silver, but now you are saying that this man is not guilty of carrying the treasure. It is really shameless. Let me tell you, those who are destined to get treasures will find it difficult to see them. If the treasures fall into the hands of people like you, then you will definitely do it. You can't live for a day, but in my hands, it is as stable as a mountain. If you don't believe it, I can kill you with just one hair." Gu Hengbo and the little girl both felt that Gong Dingzi was extremely despicable, and Zhang Dong was so graceful. At this point. It was only when the time came that he was truly an unparalleled talent. "You, you, an outsider, are so arrogant in front of me, even on the land of my dynasty?" Gong Ding became angry with shame, and his body showed a strong murderous aura. Although he was a scholar, he had superb skills. I really want to drive Zhang Dong away based on this. "Go away." Zhang Dong said with a sneer, grabbed Gong Dingzi's neck and raised it high into the air. "AhHelp, help" Gong Dingzi grabbed his hands and kicked his feet, struggling hard, but he couldn't escape. He was so panicked that he couldn't help shouting. Gu Hengbo and the little girl were also a little panicked. They were afraid that if Zhang Dong killed Gong Dingzi, they would be sued and they would be in big trouble. The two were about to dissuade him when they saw Zhang Dong gently opening the window and throwing Gong Dingzi out like trash. "Plop" Gong Dingzi hit the muddy ground, and his face came into close contact with the earth. He groaned for a long time without getting up. His face was covered with mud, and endless resentment surged in his heart. He wanted to kill him upstairs immediately. , killed Zhang Dong. Unfortunately, he could only think about it. He had already suffered a big loss just now, so naturally he did not dare to go up again. After resting for several minutes, he took a breath, climbed up, looked upstairs, and said viciously: "Zhang Dong, just wait for me" "Ya San, take away your bullshit painting too." Zhang Dong crumpled the painting that Gong Ding had just made into a ball, and gently threw it down. It hit a high upright stone without any sound, and the paper ball sank deeply into the stone, as if the stone was made of tofu. . Gong Dingzi was dumbfounded, and Gu Hengbo and the little girl were also dumbfounded and couldn't believe their eyes. "Ba San, I'll wait for you to take revenge. When the time comes, I promise to hammer your head into a stone so that you can't even pull it out." Zhang Dong looked down at the stunned Gong Dingzi and said with an evil smile. Gong Dingzi shuddered secretly and stopped taking the picture from the stone. He quickly shrank his head and ran away, fearing that Zhang Dong would catch him and beat him if he ran too slowly. He looked really embarrassed like a dog, which was embarrassing. Grandma's house. "Hahaha" Zhang Dong couldn't help laughing, feeling extremely happy in his heart. "Giggle" Gu Hengbo also burst out into laughter, casting gentle eyes on Zhang Dong's face, almost taking away Zhang Dong's soul. The next step was simple. Zhang Dong used a pearl as a ransom for Gu Hengbo, and the madam happily agreed. After Gu Hengbo happily packed up Xinruan, Zhang Dong smiled and held her hand, and walked out of Meilou under the envious eyes of many sisters in Meilou. It has not rained outside for a long time, and the sun is shining, symbolizing beauty and happiness. "It's a pity that there is no carriage, otherwise it would be perfect." Gu Hengbo muttered regretfully in his heart. ¡°You wait at the door, I¡¯ll go ride a horse.¡± Zhang Dong?After speaking softly, he walked into the alley. In just a few breaths, he rode a tall and handsome white horse to the door. There is no doubt that this is Bai Yan. Bai Yan's force value is now nearly 8,000 points. A real monster looks very good. Where have Gu Hengbo and the other sisters seen such a handsome white horse? Everyone's eyes were dumbfounded. "Baby, let's go." Zhang Dong stretched out his hand in front of Gu Hengbo. Gu Hengbo woke up with a start, a flowery smile appeared on his pretty face, and handed his bare hand to Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong pulled her onto the horse with a slight force and sat in front of him. Gu Hengbo nestled happily in Zhang Dong's arms, letting Zhang Dong put his arms around her waist, and said to all the sisters who were so envious that their eyes were red: "Sisters, Mei'er is gone. Goodbye. I wish you all the best." , you can also find the person you love and live a happy life like me." "Goodbye" All the sisters shouted reluctantly with mist in their eyes. Zhang Dongtiao turned his horse's head, rode the white smoke out of the alley, and walked slowly along the Qinhuai River. His face was full of expressions of enjoyment. The beauty was in his arms and the fragrance was fragrant. This feeling was really wonderful. "Zhang Lang, where are we going?" Gu Hengbo also felt sweet in his heart and asked shyly with a voice as sweet as an oriole. "Let's go home and give you a surprise." After Zhang Dong said with a smile, he drove his horse to the flower-like jade building. Before he could get off his horse, he stared dumbfounded at the young man who was stopped by Zhang Kui and Liu Kuiying. Wasn't it Gong Dingzi? ? Gong Dingzi also saw Zhang Dong on horseback and Gu Hengbo happily nestled in Zhang Dong's arms, with a look of embarrassment and shame on his face. "Gong Dingzi, you are really the most shameless person in the world. You dressed up like a dog so quickly and appeared in front of the flower-like jade building" Zhang Dong had a look of contempt on his face. Gu Hengbo's face also showed deep contempt and contempt, and he was afraid for a while. If Zhang Dong hadn't appeared, he would have chosen such a shameless young man! "You idiot, it's not your fault that you're ugly, but it's your fault that you came here to pollute my eyes." Liu Kui didn't wait for Yingpao Paopao to get angry, grabbed Gong Dingzi's chest, and threw it away. He flew dozens of meters away like a cloud and mist, fell to the ground and rolled a dozen times without any injuries, but he turned into a clay figure, making it impossible for anyone to recognize his true face. Gong Dingzi was frightened, scared and ashamed. Amidst the laughter of countless people, he ran away like a dog. (The fourth update has been delivered, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01249 The charming Bian Yujing The crescent moon is like a hook, hanging high in the night sky. In a luxurious room in Feixianju, Zhang Dong was lying on the bed with a happy face, while Gu Hengbo, who was naked, was wrapped around Zhang Dong like an octopus, covering almost all of his uneven and wonderful body. Revealed, she looked at Zhang Dong affectionately and asked in a sweet voice: "Husband, can you tell me why you didn't go into the eyebrow building at first, but only wandered in the rain alley?" Since that day Zhang Dong brought It had been a month since she left, and she had long since become Zhang Dong's woman. She and Zhang Dong had been together like a glue every day for a month, and she couldn't bear to be separated for a moment. The happiness and sweetness in her heart almost drowned herself. Zhang Dong was even more exciting and miraculous than she expected. He actually traveled from the next life and was a magical monk who could never die. She could also never die and stay young forever. Don¡¯t worry about not having enough food. Eat, don't worry about not having a good life, all the stress of life will disappear, just enjoy life to the fullest. And she naturally also knows her own story and fate in history. When she asks Zhang Dong like this now, she really can¡¯t understand what Zhang Dong was thinking at that time. A bright smile appeared on Zhang Dong's handsome face. He tightened his hands so that she could nestle in his arms better and said softly: "Baby, in history, you are the most beautiful one among the eight beauties of Qinhuai. You have The best ending is that I am just wandering in the alley, hesitating whether to deprive you of your happiness and soak you away directly, or to take a piece of your hair back to modern times and resurrect you. This is really a difficult choice " "But you finally took action and became a blockbuster. Why?" Gu Hengbo asked with a charming smile. "Because, I suddenly figured out a problem, that is, although you are happy in history, I can make you happier, a hundred times, a thousand times!" Zhang Dong said affectionately. "Husband, meeting you is my greatest luck." A thick, flowery smile appeared on Gu Hengbo's pretty face, the love in his heart was about to overflow, his delicate body became hot, and his beautiful eyes revealed a charming light. He kissed her passionately, and her delicate body twisted like a snake. Zhang Dong's desire surged into the sky, and he turned over and pressed against her snow-white body, beating like a violent storm. Soon, the room was filled with the chirping of charming chicks, mixed with the wheezing of cows plowing in the fields, and the weird sound of snapping. Spring is here and all the flowers are blooming. Gu Hengbo solved the last doubt in his heart and understood Zhang Dong's deep love for her. He burst out with unprecedented enthusiasm and used various postures and techniques to serve her with every beautiful part of his body. Zhang Dong, please Zhang Dong, cater to Zhang Dong, let Zhang Dong fly to the sky in waves. But after all, she could not be Zhang Dong's opponent. After three hours of fighting, she felt as if her bones had been taken away, and she lay limp on the bed, unable to move. But she still thought that Zhang Dong was not satisfied, so she cried out coquettishly. Shouted: "Sister, come and help me, sister will definitely repay you next time" Liu Rushi walked in with a shy look on her face, wearing a translucent red silk dress, revealing the mountains and rivers dimly, she was extremely beautiful. , extremely tempting. She came to the bed with a strong fragrance, hugged Zhang Dong's waist from behind, who was still reluctant to dismount, and said coquettishly: "Husband, husband, my eyebrows can't bear it" She didn't wait for Zhang Dong. Dong replied, and her delicate tongue began to swim on Zhang Dong's tiger back. The itching and numbing feeling occurred instantly, making Zhang Dong tremble all over and feel the fire rising thousands of feet high. Tiger roared, turned around and hugged her into his arms. In Liu Rushi's sweet and happy voice, he tore off her silk clothes as thin as cicada's wings. He knelt on the bed with her back to him, and found that she was already flooded with water. , and began to attack fiercely from behind. Liu Rushi let out a gentle moan that sounded like crying and laughing, her fair and tender face was extremely bright red, and she was extremely excited and excited. Because Gu Hengbo was lying under her, and he was playing with her pair of huge, soft Xuefengshan with a wicked smile, which made Liu Rushi feel unbearably stimulated. Good days are easy to live through. Three years passed in a flash, and the other five of the Eight Beauties of Qinhuai also grew up and began to become famous. In the evening of that day, Zhang Dong appeared at the entrance of Qin Huihe's famous Xiangmei Building. His face was full of anticipation and he murmured: "Looking for Bian Sai in the wine shop, Chen Yuan will appear under the flowers. I don't know what Bian Yujing is." Such a beautiful woman? Let me taste your beauty tonight!" He strode into the luxurious Xiangmei Building and asked the welcoming girl to call the madam. She threw a piece of gold on the table and said lightly: "I want to see Yu Jing." "But, Yu Jing has an appointment with someone today" The Madam looked at the gold greedily and muttered. "Bang"  Zhang Dong smashed out a bigger piece of gold. How can the bustard mother withstand such temptation? Without further ado, he flattered Zhang Dong into Bian Yujing's room. It¡¯s a bit inappropriate to say it¡¯s a room. It is more appropriate to describe it as a luxurious reception room, but the reception room is connected to Bian Yujing's boudoir, giving people unlimited reverie. The reception room is decorated very delicately and beautifully, with music, chess, calligraphy and paintings, and all kinds of ambiguous and tempting facilities. Even the stools are wrapped in strange yellow cloth, as if you can have fun on them. Bian Yujing was not in the reception room, but in the boudoir. The Madam asked Zhang Dong to sit down on a luxurious stool, and then she called out in a sweet voice, "Yu Jing, we have a guest" "Yes, Yu Jing knows." A charming and heart-melting voice came from the boudoir. Then, light footsteps sounded rhythmically. Obviously, the beauty was about to come out. Zhang Dong¡¯s heart beat unexpectedly, and he stared at the door without blinking, wanting to be the first to see this rumored beauty who was no less beautiful than Chen Yuanyuan. The small pink door was gently opened, and the beaded curtain was also gently opened. A very bright girl wearing a yellow ancient dress walked out gracefully. Before anyone arrived, the aroma was fragrant. . She is tall and slender, noble and refined, and charming, but if you look closely, you can find that there is a bit of melancholy in her eyes, as if there is too much sorrow hidden in her heart. This constitutes a special temperament, so charming and pitiful that people want to hold her in their arms and take care of her immediately. As soon as she came out, she said to the madam in a sweet voice: "Mom, what will happen when Wu Weiye comes?" "Isn't it that Wu Weiye hasn't arrived yet? Even if he does, you must have a way to deal with him." The madam looked at him with sharp eyes. She looked at Bian Yujing and waited for Bian Yujing to nod before she smiled proudly, twisted her waist and walked out. "Yu Jing has met the young master." Bian Yujing sat down gracefully on the bench opposite Zhang Dong. Perhaps because Zhang Dong's eyes were too hot, a faint red cloud appeared on her fair and delicate face. Adds three points of beauty. Zhang Dong didn't seem to hear it, and was still staring blankly at this charming beauty. He was really in a state of confusion and would not wake up for a while. Bian Yujing was not angry, and just looked at Zhang Dong coquettishly, letting Zhang Dong admire her beautiful face. The two maids walked in lightly and were busy making tea and preparing fruits and snacks. Zhang Dong woke up with a start and said in shock: "Miss Yujing, I have heard for a long time that your reputation has attracted countless talented people to fall in love with you. When I see you today, your reputation is indeed well-deserved." "Young Master is overly praised. May I ask what your surname is? Where is your hometown? ?¡± Bian Yujing gave a sweet smile and gracefully brushed away a strand of black hair that fell to her chest. "My name is Zhang Dong, from Yanjing." Zhang Dong smiled. "Yanjing? Where is that place?" Bian Yujing was slightly surprised. "That's a far away place." Zhang Dong explained vaguely. Bian Yujing didn¡¯t want to ask too many questions, and he didn¡¯t want to find out where it was. He was not very interested in chatting with Zhang Dong, but if he didn¡¯t look carefully, he would definitely not be able to tell. After chatting for a while, a girl walked in quickly and said anxiously: "Miss, the Wu Weiye who made an appointment with you yesterday has arrived, what should I do?" Bian Yujing looked at Zhang Dong with pleading eyes and said softly: "Zhang Young Master, you have a lot of money, so you won¡¯t embarrass this little girl. Can you go back first? Come back tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, and I will welcome you wholeheartedly.¡± (The fifth update is here, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01250 Oops, it seems a step too late Zhang Dong's face was calm, but he was very vigilant in his heart. In history, Bian Yujing fell in love with the talented Wu Weiye, and then entangled with him for life, and finally became a Taoist priest, with a very miserable ending. However, according to history, Bian Yujing had not yet met Wu Weiye at this time. It can be seen that history has changed slightly. What makes Zhang Dong secretly feel bad is that she seems to be a step too late. Judging from Bian Yujing's performance, she already has a great impression of Wu Weiye and may have fallen deeply in love with him. After all, Wu Weiye is a well-known talented scholar, a Chongzhen Jinshi, a famous poet, and is known as the "Three Great Masters of Jiangzuo" together with Qian Qianyi and Gong Dingzi. He is also the founder of the Loudong School of Poetry. He is good at seven-character singing. He first learned the "Changqing style" and later developed his own new chant, which later generations called "Meicun style". ¡° Such a talented man, as long as he falls in love with a talented girl from a brothel, the talented girl from the brothel really can¡¯t resist him. Now, Bian Yujing actually asked him to go back and come back tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. He was afraid that it would be too late when he came back. Naturally, it was impossible for him to go back, but he couldn't get angry in front of the beautiful lady. Besides, the beautiful lady had an affair with Wu Weiye. According to legend, he knocked down the madam with gold before he met the beauty. Then she smiled calmly and said: "Miss Yujing, I heard that Wu Weiye is a rare talent. I just took this opportunity to meet him. Please don't drive me away." Zhang Dong went there with the money-grubbing madam, otherwise, why would she have to receive two guests at a time? Forcibly cheering up, she asked the maid to invite Wu Weiye in and sit on another stool while she explained apologetically. Wu Weiye¡¯s face turned ugly, his brows furrowed slightly, but in the end he didn¡¯t say anything. Bian Yujing introduced the two men, and the two men nodded lightly. Wu Weiye didn't pay attention to Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong looked very imposing and well-dressed. He must be a rich kid with no money in his belly. This kind of person would not make Bian Yujing's heart tempt at all and would not pose a threat to him. Zhang Dong even paid no attention to Wu Weiye, who was plainly dressed and had an unusual temperament. Bian Yujing began to use his tactics to deal with the two, but of course he took more care of Wu Weiye and was only perfunctory with Zhang Dong. Gradually, Bian Yujing's interest became high, and he demonstrated his painting skills on the spot. He quickly brushed the pen on the paper and soon painted more than a dozen pieces of paper, all of which were covered with leafy orchids, beautiful, realistic and lifelike. She also played the piano and sang songs to entertain the guests. The sound of the piano was elegant and ethereal, containing a bit of melancholy. Her singing voice was particularly sweet, with a hint of sadness. She sang much better than the big stars of later generations. Wu Weiye and Zhang Dong¡¯s faces were full of enjoyment, and they applauded in admiration. Zhang Dong couldn't help but introduce himself and said: "Miss Yujing, your singing is so beautiful, I will write a song for you" Before he finished speaking, Bian Yujing smiled and said: "Mr. Zhang, your masterpiece will be waiting for you. Let¡¯s talk about it next time, why don¡¯t we ask Mr. Wu to write a poem? Mr. Wu is a rare talent in the world. Appreciating his calligraphy and reciting his poems is definitely the greatest enjoyment in life.¡± Obviously, Bian Yujing doesn¡¯t care about Zhang Dong at all. Not interested, only interested in the talented man Wu Weiye. " Wu Weiye glanced at Zhang Dong with contempt and pity, and said with a smile: "Then I will be embarrassed" He sat down at the desk and wrote in the blank space of an orchid picture by Bian Yujing just now: "I look to the east wind and ask about the painted orchid. The beautiful woman sighs slightly and leans on the lantern stem. It is difficult to describe the brocade at first glance, but the ink has not yet dried on the small stack of Qiongjian. The weak leaves are lazy and relaxed, adding to the tiredness at noon, and the tender buds are stained by the cold spring. Who can send the book in powder form? I'm afraid Xiao Lang won't be able to bear to read it. ¡± He wrote in running script, with clever layout, stretched fonts, and sophisticated and glamorous. This poem is also exceptionally beautiful and contains special affection. Bian Yujing¡¯s pretty face has a faint red cloud, and the color of spring is rippling in her beautiful eyes. Zhang praised and said: "Master Wu, you are simply the most talented person in our time. This poem is elegant and beautiful, and the words are so gorgeous that no one can compare with you." " "Miss Yujing, you have given me a reward. " Wu Weiye said modestly, but the pride on his face and the deep self-confidence betrayed his heart. Obviously, he really thought that he was the most talented person in the world today, and he did his duty. "Hahaha " Zhang Dong spit out a sip of tea from his mouth, and couldn't help laughing. Bian Yujing and Wu Weiye looked at each other in astonishment, and at the same time cast their eyes on Zhang Dong's face. Bian Yujing couldn't help but ask: "Mr. Zhang, what are you doing? What are you laughing at? " Zhang Dong tried his best to stop laughing, and while rubbing his chest, he said: "Miss Yujing, you are really good at complimenting people. Such a shameful word has no artistic conception, it is justYou actually praise your poor poems that are piled up to the sky? When you say the most talented person in the world, you don¡¯t mean the most stupid person in the world, right? "This time he can't be as humble as when he pursued Gu Hengbo. Now he has to be high-profile in order to win the beauty's heart. Wu Weiye was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He pointed at Zhang Dong and said tremblingly: "You, you, you are just talking nonsense. Eight ways! "Bian Yujing was also stunned, and then looked at Zhang Dong with a reproachful look, and said: "Mr. Zhang, if you don't understand poetry or calligraphy, don't talk nonsense. What I just said is the true situation. He is the most talented person in the world today. Zhang Dong laughed again and said, "Miss Yujing, please stop hiding it. We all know exactly what kind of talent Mr. Wu is." " Bian Yujing couldn't laugh or cry, and he didn't know how to defend himself. But Wu Weiye was filled with anger. He couldn't bear it anymore and said coldly: "It seems that Mr. Zhang is the real most talented person in the world. Why don't you show your hands and let me wait. To pay homage? " " Mr. Wu is overly praised, so I have only read a few books. I have never thought that I am very talented. However, even if I close my eyes and write and write poems, I will not be so bad. "Zhang Dong pointed to the poem Wu Weiye had just written and said proudly. Bian Yujing was stunned and looked at Zhang Dong like a monster. He didn't understand how there could be such an arrogant person in the world? "Please, please, please. " Two veins appeared on Wu Weiye's forehead, and he forcibly pulled Zhang Dong down to the desk. "Miss Yujing, do you really want me to show my shame? "Zhang Dong turned to look at Bian Yujing and said. "Yes. " A trace of displeasure flashed across Bian Yujing's pretty face, because she believed that Zhang Dong was talking nonsense and bragging. Zhang Dong sighed softly and said, "Miss Yujing, real talents rarely appear in public, so , the talent you know is actually not a talent. I can show off my embarrassment, but I'm afraid that Mr. Wu, who considers himself the most talented person in the world, will go away in shame and spoil your mood. " "Don't brag, just write. " How can Bian Yujing believe it? He said with an unhappy look. Wu Weiye was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. He wanted to slap Zhang Dong in the face. How could he, Wu Weiye, be so broad-minded and talented, and leave in shame? ( First update, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01251 Love rival kneels down Zhang Dong smiled calmly, picked up his pen, glanced at the clump of bamboo on the towering stone cliff outside the window for a few times, and then began to paint the stone cliff and clump of bamboo at an incredible speed, and then wrote something in the blank space. The poem says: "Stick to the green mountains and never let go. The roots are still in the broken rocks. I have been hardened and strong, regardless of the east, west, north and south winds." Green bamboos appear on the screen with vivid water, and it seems that you can hear the wind and the rain. , it seems that you can smell the fragrance of bamboo, and you seem to be able to feel the perseverance spirit. And this poem contains a strong philosophy, which is many times better than Wu Weiye¡¯s poem with beautiful words. The font is also in running script, which is in line with nature and contains the secrets of heaven and earth. Each stroke is elegant and beautiful. It is truly unprecedented and unprecedented. Wu Weiye's strokes are worse than those of a three-year-old child. As soon as Zhang Dong finished writing, he saw the heaven and earth shining brightly, and many beautiful flowers transformed into the rules of heaven and earth appeared out of thin air, exuding a strong fragrance, and rushed to integrate into the painting. Wu Weiye and Bian Yujing were stunned and dumbfounded. They suspected that there was something wrong with their eyes, so they wiped their eyes again and again. When they looked over, they saw that countless flowers really blended into the picture, but once they blended in, they disappeared, as if they were illusory. "Oh my God, the hype is overwhelming? It is said that the best articles written by peerless writers will be popular. I thought it was a rumor, but I didn't expect it to be true?" Wu Weiye had seen something extraordinary after all. He looked shocked and knelt down with a bang, respectfully. I admired it extremely and devoutly for a long time, but I couldn't get enough of it, and I couldn't wake up. This is really beyond Zhang Dong¡¯s expectation. He didn¡¯t expect that this guy didn¡¯t retreat in shame, but instead knelt down and worshiped here. Could this be the legendary worship? Of course Bian Yujing didn't kneel down, she just looked at it with obsessed and burning eyes. Her pretty face was filled with shock and shock, and her heart was filled with waves. It turned out that this young man was telling the truth. Real talents don't show themselves to the public, and those who show themselves to the public are half-hearted. Although Tong Shui has a great reputation, he doesn't have much information. He thinks that Wu Weiye is the most talented person in the world. It's really a joke. After admiring such a masterpiece for an unknown amount of time, she woke up slightly and cast her burning gaze on Zhang Dong. She saw that Zhang Dong was already sitting on a stool, drinking by himself. There was no arrogance on his face, as if, There is nothing remarkable about a work like that to him. She walked over with a strong fragrance and said excitedly: "Mr. Zhang, please forgive Yu Jing for being ignorant and neglecting the young man." Zhang Dong smiled slightly and said: "Miss Yu Jing, Have you ever been so disrespectful to me? On the contrary, I wanted to see the girl, use gold to open the way, and make the madam smile, but I made the girl embarrassed. Please forgive me." Somehow, these words felt particularly comfortable in Bian Yujing's ears. There was even a bright red cloud on her pretty face, with eyes dancing in her eyes, and she said with a sweet smile: "Master, Yu Jing is so lucky to know you, how can I blame you?" Zhang Dong was secretly happy in his heart, and showed his hand. , the beauty's attitude towards him is different. So he used his superb skills to pick up girls and started chatting affectionately with the beauty. The two of them became more and more speculative, and the more they talked, the more excited they became, and they sat closer and closer to each other. If Wu Weiye hadn't still been in the room, it is estimated that the two of them would have made even more intimate moves. Finally, Wu Weiye woke up from his lost state, bowed respectfully three times, then held up Zhang Dong's works, came to Zhang Dong, looked at Zhang Dong with adoring eyes, and said with admiration: "Master Zhang. , It turns out that you are truly the most talented person in the world. A so-called talented person like me can really be described as a fool." Without waiting for Zhang Dong to answer, he asked expectantly: "Mr. Zhang, would you like this masterpiece of calligraphy and painting? Do you want to sell it? I am willing to buy it for 50,000 taels of silver so that I can observe and worship it every day. I will definitely make great progress in my knowledge.¡± . Even Bian Yujing trembled, her pretty face showed shock and shock, and her beautiful eyes glowed with colorful lights. "I'm not short of money. I'm really sorry that a painting like this can't be passed down." Zhang Dong grabbed the painting and tore it into pieces after three strokes, five divided by two. "Ah" Bian Yujing and Wu Weiye quickly went to grab it, but unfortunately it was all in pieces. The two looked regretful and puzzled. This is a peerless treasure, why should it be destroyed? " "Why? "Bian Yujing asked angrily. "Why? Why? "Wu Weiye also asked angrily. "Because I am not very satisfied with this work. "Zhang Dong said calmly.?? "The two of them looked at Zhang Dong like a monster, with disbelief on their faces. "Actually, I can draw better and write better. From now on, I will draw and write for you. " Zhang Dong looked at Bian Yujing and said meaningfully. Bian Yujing's pretty face turned red inexplicably, and he hummed in a voice as low as a mosquito. Zhang Dong was greatly excited and said to Wu Weiye who was stunned on the spot: "Master Wu Please help yourself, I want to invite Miss Yujing to go to the West Lake. " Wu Weiye's face changed slightly. He looked at Zhang Dong with strange eyes, and then looked at Bian Yujing, who was looking at Zhang Dong affectionately. His heart almost burst with pain, but he still forced a smile and said, "Miss Yujing, Bless you" "Thank you" Bian Yujing was so embarrassed that his ears turned red. After Wu Weiye said goodbye in pain, Zhang Dong had a bright smile on his face and invited Bian Yujing to go out to play. Bian Yujing said apologetically: "Mr. Zhang, Yu Jing feels a little unwell today, so I won't go. Is it okay the day after tomorrow? " "Is menstruation coming? "Zhang Dong asked in surprise. "Yeah. Bian Yujing was so ashamed that he lowered his head and his voice was lower than a mosquito. Zhang Dong sat down again and said with a smile: "The day after tomorrow, but what are we going to do today?" ¡± Bian Yujing blew her breath and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just want to write a song for me?¡± " Now she already knows that Zhang Dong is a great talent who far surpasses Wu Weiye. He can paint and write poems to the extreme. The songs he writes must be unparalleled in ancient times and must be extremely beautiful and moving. How can she not be excited, how can she not look forward to it ? Zhang Dong cast his enchanted eyes on the beauty's face and said: "Yu Jing, you sing very well and your voice is beautiful. I was worried that after I wrote this song for you, you would charm me after singing it. , what should I do if I want to listen to it every day? " Bian Yujing naturally heard the affection and love in Zhang Dong's words, as well as a trap in these words. She was both ashamed and happy, and said coquettishly: "Mr. Zhang, are you praising me or you? Yourself? " "What a smart beauty. Zhang Dong secretly praised in his heart and said seriously: "Of course I am praising you, how could I praise myself?" " "Why do I feel like you are just praising yourself? "Bian Yujing finished speaking with a smile, hugged Zhang Dong's arm, shook it gently and said: "Quickly, write out the lyrics and music score. ¡± Feeling the softness and elasticity of her breasts through his arms, Zhang Dong was instantly intoxicated, his breathing became rapid, and his eyes shot out a burning light (Second update, please give me monthly votes and red votes.) Text Chapter 01252 Two songs, two beauties Bian Yujing naturally felt Zhang Dong's change, and hurriedly let go of Zhang Dong's arm and stepped back a few steps. Her pretty face turned red and her breathing was slightly rapid. Her actions just now were really inadvertent, but it seemed that Zhang Dong misunderstood Zhang Dong He took a serious look at her tall and plump breasts, and thought quickly, those two snow-capped mountains are about to be conquered by me, they belong to me completely, let me play with them, but now I can't act too hastily. Then he walked to the desk with a smile and began to write lyrics: I have a curtain of dreams, and you are in the dream. Laughter turned into tears. I have a curtain of dreams. The vast sea of ??people share it. In the dream, spring goes and spring comes again. There are people with profound feelings. Cleaning up a curtain of dreams and locking them tightly in my heart. The past is like smoke and cannot be retained. Treasure it in every corner of the world. I have a curtain of dreams. In the dream, I share you. Your eyes, your smile, and I hug each other tightly. The curtain of my dream becomes empty in the blink of an eye. Your eyes and your smile turn into tears. The curtain of my dream, in the vast sea of ??people, who shares the dream. Spring has gone and spring has come again. There are people with profound feelings. Cleaning up a curtain of dreams and locking them tightly in the heart. The past is like smoke and cannot be kept. Cherish it to the end of the world. Then Zhang Dong composed the music again and said: "Yu Jing, I will play the piano and you will sing. Okay?" Where has Bian Yujing seen such strange lyrics? He said happily: "I'm afraid that I can't sing well and disappoint you!" "It will definitely make me fascinated." After Zhang Dong said meaningfully, he sat down in front of the piano stand and started playing. Soon, the elegant and melodious piano music poured out like running water, filling every inch of the room like a magnificent and charming dream. Bian Yujing forgot to sing, and just listened obsessively, as if she had lost her soul. Only now did she realize that Zhang Dong was not only unparalleled in calligraphy and painting, but also his piano skills were unprecedented and unparalleled. After Zhang Dong finished playing, it took a long time for her to wake up. She looked at Zhang Dong with admiration and said softly: "Mr. Zhang, it's not me who makes you intoxicated, but you who make me intoxicated." After that, She felt that there was something wrong with this sentence, so she quickly added with a shy look: "It's your playing that makes me intoxicated, not my singing that makes you intoxicated." Zhang Dong secretly smiled in his heart. Now the beauty is in a state of confusion and infatuation, and is about to fall. Not far away, he said: "Yu Jing, you haven't sung yet, how do you know I'm not intoxicated?" Bian Yujing said charmingly: "Okay, now I'm basically familiar with it, I can start singing, I hope I can intoxicate you. ." Zhang Dong started to play again in a daze. Bian Yujing started to sing. It was a little unfamiliar the first time, but he became familiar with it the second time. He sang with extra devotion and beautiful voice. Zhang Dong was really lost. His heart was beating wildly, and his eyes were full of heat, as if he was about to sing. The beauty melts. Bian Yujing naturally saw Zhang Dong's lost expression, and felt sweet in his heart. He let go even more, singing and dancing at the same time, showing off his beauty to the fullest, to make a talented man like Zhang Dong completely lost A month later, Zhang Dong came to see Bian Yujing every day, invited her out to travel to many places, and truly fell in love. The two could not bear to separate for a minute. Zhang Dong felt that the heat was coming. As soon as he entered Bian Yujing's room that day, he embraced Bian Yujing, who came up happily, into his arms. After a passionate and lingering love, he said to Bian Yujing, who was panting and unbearable, "I will give it to you today." Redeem yourself, are you willing to be my woman and go with me?" Bian Yujing's pretty face showed excitement and expectation, but she didn't agree and changed the subject: "Mr. Zhang, my sister Bian Min is here today. The business must be very deserted when we pick up customers. Would you like to join us? ""Which brothel is your sister Bian Min in?" Zhang Dong asked in surprise. "In this Xiangmei Building" Bian Yujing looked at Zhang Dong with talking eyes and said softly. Zhang Dong nodded, turned around and walked out. Bian Yujing looked at Zhang Dong's back with expectant eyes and murmured: "Mr. Zhang, if you can understand what I mean, I will leave with you today. I'm afraid you won't understand."   Zhang Dong soon met Bian Min. She was one year younger than Bian Yujing. She had beautiful appearance, fair skin, plump and sexy, and her pair of peaks were three times larger than Bian Yujing's. In history, Bian Min was a rare beauty and a rare talented woman. She was good at painting orchids and playing music. She actually recognized Zhang Dong and said coyly: "Mr. Zhang, your sister must have asked you to come here, right?" Zhang Dong said softly: "Miss Min, if I had known that there was such a beauty like you, I would have brought you together long ago. We have an appointment." Bian Min was happy and said coquettishly: "Mr. Zhang, have you fallen in love with my sister?" Zhang Dong had a look of distress on his face and said tentatively: "I have indeed fallen in love with my sister. But now that I see my sister, I fall in love with her again. How about I redeem you both?" Bian Min's pretty face turned red with shyness, and she changed the subject: "Mr. Zhang, listen to me, sister. You are said to be an unparalleled talent and know how to write songs. Please write a song for me" Zhang Dong is a little unsure of what this talented woman really thinks. Maybe this is an assessment? So he agreed and composed another song: The wind blows the rain into flowers Time can¡¯t catch up with the white horse Are you still holding on to the sleep talk in your young hands? The clouds surge into summer The tears are evaporated by the years You, me and her on this road Who is lost? Are we done? We promised not to separate and to be together forever. Even if we are the enemy of time. Even if we are against the whole world. The wind blows the snowflakes brightly and blows our hair white. When we said we would conquer the world together, do you still remember? In the midsummer of that year, the wishes in our hearts were infinite. Our hands Holding hands has become a boat. Rowing across the river of sorrow. You once said that we will not separate. We will always be together. Now I want to ask you if it is just a child's words. Innocence and time cannot bear to be bullied. Youth is absurd and I will not let you down. Please don't erase it in the heavy snow. We are together. Even the heavy snow cannot erase the marks we left on each other. Tonight and what night, the grass is far away. I will send you thousands of miles away on a bright moon night. When the autumn wind blows next year, Bian Min has never seen such beautiful lyrics. She was so happy that she was drunk. After she learned to sing, she She sang affectionately several times, and then shyly said to Zhang Dong who was fascinated by her singing: "Mr. Zhang, were you kidding earlier or were you telling the truth?" Zhang Dong quickly patted his chest and said, "Of course it is the truth." Bian Min said softly Said: "Then how do you arrange for me and my sister?" Zhang Dong said seriously: "Of course your sister will be my wife, and you will be my wife, I will treat everyone equally" Bian Min was satisfied and said coquettishly: "I I will not compete with my sister for favor. I will only be a maid, serving you and your sister" Zhang Dongxie smiled and agreed, immediately ransomed her, then took her to Bian Yujing's room and said, "Baby, I will ransom your sister. Now you are willing to go with me" "I do, young master!" Bian Yujing agreed in surprise. She really wanted Zhang Dong to redeem her sister who depended on her for life. After all, Zhang Dong was talented and young. With more money, there is no problem in supporting one more person. That night, Bian Yujing became Zhang Dong's woman. When the clouds cleared and the rain stopped, she happily nestled in Zhang Dong's arms. She looked at Zhang Dong affectionately and asked tentatively: "Husband, how do you plan to arrange for my sister?" In an instant, Bian Min's gorgeous face and her pair of plump and huge jade peaks appeared in front of Zhang Dong's eyes, and he said softly: "Bian Jing, Min Mei will live with us from now on. I will definitely be responsible for her for the rest of her life." , Don¡¯t let her suffer any injustice.¡± ¡°Husband, thank you.¡± Bian Yujing was happy in his heart. In such troubled times, it is a blessing to be able to survive. If a strange man like Zhang Dong agrees to take care of his sister, the sister will never come back no matter what. Living in a brothel will not lead to a miserable end no matter what. "Baby, why are you and your husband so polite?" Zhang Dong kissed her passionately on her delicate lips, sucked her lilac tongue in his mouth obsessively, and there was a certain place that was soaring to the sky. Bian Yujing's face was full of embarrassment, and she begged: "Husband, I really can't bear it anymore. My sister, when she first comes to your house, she will definitely"She is very scared. Go and comfort her, okay? " "Didn't she just encourage me to eat her sister? Zhang Dong felt a strong sense of excitement in his heart and said softly: "Okay, I'll go and comfort her right now." ¡± (Third update, please give me monthly tickets, red tickets.) Text Chapter 01253 Chen Yuanyuan, brother is here to pick you up Zhang Dong was gentle with Bian Yujing for a while, and then he got dressed under Bian Yujing's service, walked out, and knocked on the door in the next room. After a while, the door opened, and Bian Min appeared shyly at the door. She was wearing a translucent green pajamas, her snowy skin was vaguely visible, her breasts were tall and straight, her face was as beautiful as a statue, her beautiful eyes were filled with the color of spring, she said shyly in a voice lower than a mosquito: "Brother-in-law, what's the matter? "Seeing the beauty's charming appearance, which was about to refuse but still welcome, and the words contained certain hints and teases, Zhang Dong felt extremely excited and beautiful, and couldn't bear it any longer, and gently held her in his arms. , caring for her like a treasure, whispering in her crystal ear: "Baby, you are so beautiful, brother-in-law likes you so much!" "Brother-in-law, you are a bad guy, you know how to use sweet words to deceive people" Bian Min looked coquettish, But it's very sweet in my heart. "Although my brother-in-law is a bad guy, he is telling the truth. Baby, I will be my brother-in-law's woman from now on, okay?" Zhang Dong looked at the beautiful man in his arms in fascination and said softly. Bian Min hummed softly in a voice that was even lower than that of a mosquito, and she was so embarrassed that she buried her head on Zhang Dong's shoulder. She had already heard about Zhang Dong's talent and magic from her sister, and today she also experienced it herself. Here we are, such a gifted and talented man is the lover she longs for but cannot have. It is not unusual for sisters to share the same husband. It is too normal in this era. How can Zhang Dong still be patient? Kiss her hard on her small mouth, which is as small as a cherry and as fragrant as an osmanthus. Bian Min is not a prostitute but a performer. Naturally, he is still a virgin. He is pure and pure. How can he bear such teasing? She responded clumsily and hotly, and when Zhang Dong inserted his hot hands into her clothes and began to play with her plump and huge breasts obsessively, she immediately trembled and fell softly into Zhang Dong's arms, letting out an unbearable coquettish cry. Groan The sky is already bright, and the bright sunshine shines through the window, shining in this luxurious room. On the bed, Bian Min nestled happily in Zhang Dong's arms. She stretched out her arms from the quilt and hugged Zhang Dong's neck. Her pretty face was filled with happiness and sweetness, and her beautiful eyes were full of spring. The color is beautiful, and the heart is filled with the shadow of Ai Lang. She never dreamed that being a woman could be so wonderful. Last night's pleasure made her so excited that she was so obsessed with pleasure that she wished she could merge into his body and never be separated again. Zhang Dong hugged such a gorgeous beauty tightly, his enchanted eyes were always on her stunning face and cloud-like hair, while his fiery hands were exploring the wonderful mountains and rivers under the quilt. "Ah" Bian Min let out a gentle moan like a cuckoo, and her whole body seemed to melt under Zhang Dong's hot hands. The valley was filled with water, and her pretty face was red. She was incredibly beautiful. Zhang Dong was lost in such beautiful scenery, turned over and pressed her under him, kissed her passionately, and reached her with his sword and shoes. "Ah Husband, you kept asking for me last night until now. I really can't bear the wind and rain. How about tonight?" Bian Min was panicking and begged. "Baby, be patient, just once, just once" "Husband, you've been taking it too long, I'm really going to die from you" At this moment, the door was gently pushed open, Wearing a pink dress, with cloud-like hair tied high on her head, Bian Yujing, who looked as beautiful as a fairy in the sky, walked in with a strong fragrance, closed the door with her backhand, came to the bed shyly, and said coquettishly : "Husband, please stop being greedy. It's getting late, and Minmei really can't bear it anymore." "Sister, pull your husband away quickly, I'm going to die." Bian Min was shy again when he saw his sister coming in. He was happy again, shouting coquettishly in a coquettish tone, and his delicate body kept twisting to prevent Zhang Dong from breaking through. Bian Yujing put his arms around Zhang Dong's waist from behind, trying to pull him away, but Zhang Dong quickly put his arms around her waist, and with a slight force, he hugged her onto the bed and fell next to Bian Min. Then he pressed forward passionately. "Ah" Bian Yujing shouted in panic, and Zhang Dong blocked her mouth. Then her head went blank with a bang, and she stretched out her white wrists and hugged her. Zhang Dong's neck responded hotly, and his delicate body twisted like a snake. Zhang Dong lifted up her skirt and tore off her small pink panty. Before he could separate her slender pink legs, her pink legs were already wrapped around Zhang Dong's waist. Before Zhang Dong could kill him, Upon entering Yumen Pass, she already let out an unbearable sweet moan. ¡°This is really an extraordinarily sensitive, extraordinarily wonderful, extraordinarily beautiful wonderful man.¡± Zhang ??I sighed in my heart and started to yell excitedly. When spring comes, hundreds of flowers bloom, and a symphony that can make any man or woman blush is played continuously. Bian Min shyly hid under the quilt at first, then she poked her head out from the quilt and looked at her with wide eyes, letting the red clouds fill her pretty face and the spring scenery rippling around her pretty eyes. Finally, she began to boldly help, hoping to let Zhang Dong got unparalleled enjoyment It wasn't until the afternoon that the battle between the dragon and the phoenix ended. In the next month, Zhang Dong, the sisters, and Liu Rushi lived the happiest and most beautiful life in Feixianju. When the honeymoon was over, Zhang Dong used his clever methods to pick up girls and began to pick up three peerless beauties: Li Xiangjun, Dong Xiaowan, and Kou Baimen from the Eight Beauties of Qinhuai. The three of them were all born in 1624 and are now just 16 years old. They are also high-level geishas who sell their skills but not their bodies. Their reputations are already famous in the Qinhuai River. It is a good time for him to take action. Li Xiangjun grew up next to Aunt Li. He was taught poetry, calligraphy, music, painting, singing and dancing. He was taught by Aunt Li to become proficient in everything. In terms of temperament, he also learned from Aunt Li's bold and chivalrous spirit, which is really cute. When it comes to Li Xiangjun's appearance, she has her unique characteristics. She is petite and exquisite, with pretty and radiant eyebrows. Her small lips are slightly upturned, showing a bit of playfulness. She has a lovely appearance. Because she is petite and fragrant, the name It also carries the word "Ïã", so the guests jokingly call her "incense fan pendant". In history, Li Xiangjun fell in love with the talented scholar Hou Fangyu. After many hardships, they could not be together. Moreover, she was recruited as a palace maid by Emperor Hongguang. Finally, the capital was captured by the Qing army. She escaped and fled to Bian Yu's palace because she contracted tuberculosis. , passed away soon after, and really never lived a happy day. Dong Xiaowan, whose given name is Bai, whose courtesy name is Xiaowan, and whose first name is Qinglian, is from Suzhou. His parents divorced and he lived in poverty and ended up in a brothel. In history, she married the talented man Mao Bijiang, but she still did not live a good life for a few days. Living in troubled times, it was too difficult to live a good life, and Mao Bijiang was frail and sick. Dong Xiaowan worked hard to take care of him. Died at the age of 28. Dong Xiaowan is a born chef. Pickled pickles can make yellow ones look like wax and green ones look like emerald green. All kinds of wild vegetables have a unique aroma and flavor once she touches them. The fire meat she cooked has the flavor of pine and cypress, the wind fish has the flavor of muntjac deer, drunken clams are like peach blossoms, pine shrimps are like dragon whiskers, oily pomfret is like sturgeon, roasted rabbit and crispy chicken are like cake bait, one dagger and one crab, wonderful. Word. Xiaowan often studies recipes, and whenever he sees a strange flavor, he goes to find out how to make it. The tiger skin meat that people often eat, oily meat, was her invention. Therefore, it also has a little-known name called "Dong Pork", which complements "Dongpo Pork". Xiaowan is also good at making sweets. When she was in Qinhuai, she used sesame, fried noodles, maltose, pine nuts, peach kernels and sesame oil as raw materials to make crispy candy. She cut it into cubes that were five minutes long, three minutes wide and one minute thick. The sugar is yellow on the outside and crispy on the inside, sweet but not greasy. People call it "Dong sugar". Kou Baimen, also known as Kou Mei, is from Jinling. The Kou family is a famous family of prostitutes. She is the best prostitute in the Kou family in the past, with graceful grace and beautiful appearance. Kou Baimen's life is full of legends. She first married Zhu Guobi, then was sold to a brothel by Zhu, and finally died of illness in the brothel. Zhang Dong relied on his talent, his skill in picking up girls, and a large amount of gold and silver to make these three beauties fall in love with him in just three months. Then he redeemed their lives and brought Feixian back. Residence. After having fun for a few days, he put away Feixianju, took the Qinhuai Qixian and Bian Min he had picked up, and drove to Suzhou on a somersault cloud. He shouted excitedly in his heart: "Chen Yuanyuan, let me pick you up." ¡± (Fourth update, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01254 Suzhou Liyuan Zhang Dong dressed up as a wealthy young man and arrived at the gate of Suzhou Liyuan in a graceful manner. A petite and exquisite little maid came out of the door and said softly: "Master, are you here to see Yuanyuan, or do you want to see the matchmaker?" She has seen many young masters coming from far away, just for Chen Yuanyuan. And Zhang Dong is so handsome and handsome, I have never seen him before, so he must have the same purpose. "Is Yuanyuan acting now?" Zhang Dong asked with a smile. "I'm playing matchmaker in the lobby, and there are many people watching." The girl said softly. "Take me there quickly." Zhang Dong casually put a piece of silver worth a few taels into the girl's hand, and of course touched her bare hand. This little girl looked like a beauty, and he would tease her out of habit. "Thank you, sir." The maid's pretty face was filled with a faint red cloud, mixed with a deep joy. This was the first time in her life that she had met such a generous young master, and she wished Zhang Dong could touch her bare hands more. With a smile as bright as a flower, she brought Zhang Dong to the lobby, then invited Zhang Dong to a luxurious private room, and then waited on him. Zhang Dong sat on the mahogany chair, looking through the window at the grand event in the hall with wide eyes. It was really a huge crowd of people, most of them were teenagers, but there were also some middle-aged and elderly people, and even many wealthy ladies, filling the huge hall. At the other end of the hall, a half-meter-high stage was set up and a play was being performed. "It's a pity that we didn't see the matchmaker played by Chen Yuanyuan at this time, but a young man studying poetry in the temple. "Sir, can I give you a squeeze on your shoulders?" The maid looked at Zhang Dong expectantly, with the color of spring gleaming in her beautiful eyes. Zhang Dong boldly pulled her into his arms and asked softly: "What is your name? How old are you?" "My name is Yang Liu'er, she is 14 years old" The maid's face turned red with embarrassment, but she did not struggle. , instead she gently pressed her well-developed breasts against Zhang Dong's chest and said in a voice as sweet as an oriole. Zhang Dong took a deep breath of the rich fragrance, kissed her pretty face, and asked with a wicked smile: "Little beauty, do you like me?" "I don't like you at all. If you fall in love with you, you won't take me away." Yang Liu'er looked at Zhang Dong with a resentful look, her breasts began to slowly rub against Zhang Dong's chest, and her pink legs also boldly clamped Zhang Dong's hand. The big gun suddenly bulged and twisted slightly. "You know how to seduce men at such a young age?" Zhang Dong couldn't help but touch her high buttocks and scolded her with a smile. ¡°Sir, this is my first time seducing a man, and I will never lie to you.¡± Yang Liuer said with a shy face. Zhang Dong asked the surveillance camera to check Yang Liuer's information and found that she was not telling lies. It was her first time to seduce a man today, so he asked curiously: "Why do you want to seduce me?" "Because the young master is a noble person!" Yang Liuer He opened his two beautiful big eyes and said seriously. Zhang Dong felt sour in his heart. Such a sentence expressed the sorrow and expectations of women in brothels in this era. Most of them suffered misfortune when they were young. They were taken in by brothels from an early age and were cultivated into beauties with outstanding talents. After that, they were welcomed and given away every day. Li, they live a seemingly joyful but precarious life that often leads to old age, sex, and death on the streets. What supports them is the hope that one day a noble person will appear and can redeem their lives. Whether it is as a concubine or a personal maid, it is better than living in this life. Selling one's body and laughing in a brothel. "It is not easy for a maid like Yang Liu'er, who is only 14 years old, to have such eyesight and be able to see Zhang Dong's extraordinary qualities. It is indeed not easy to boldly seduce Zhang Dong. "You're still young, don't seduce me, beat my legs and pinch my back. If you do well, I will redeem your life and free you from suffering." Zhang Dong said lightly. Judging from the information we just queried, Yang Liuer had a tragic end in history. Just a year later, she became seriously ill. The madam was reluctant to give up too much gold and silver to treat her, so she fell ill and died. Therefore, bringing such a beautiful woman back to modern times will not affect history at all. Unlike the Eight Beauties of Qinhuai, he has to use many follow-up methods to prevent history from changing. "Yes, young master." Yang Liu'er's pretty face showed a deep surprise, her beautiful eyes shone with a strong light of hope, she knelt on the ground gracefully, and beat Zhang Dong's legs neither lightly nor hard, even The key points were taken care of. After beating his legs, she started to squeeze Zhang Dong's shoulders and tap his back, which made Zhang Dong so comfortable that he almost hummed. After serving, she shyly snuggled into Zhang Dong's arms, took Zhang Dong's hot hands, and placed them on her plump and straight breasts. Zhang Dong is really seduced by this girlI couldn't help but pinch it a few times. I felt it was first-class, so I gasped and said: "Girl, you are too powerful. I can't bear it anymore. Go and call the madam, and I will redeem your life right now." "Young Master. "You are so good." Yang Liu'er was ecstatic, even more ecstatic than a modern lottery player who won hundreds of millions in lottery tickets. She pressed her fragrant cherry lips to Zhang Dong's lips and tried her best to insert her lilac tongue into Zhang Dong's mouth. In the mouth. Zhang Dong felt that his mouth was full of strong fragrance, and he couldn't help but taste it to his heart's content. He hugged her waist and held her tightly. Such a pitiful and well-behaved maid really touched his heart of compassion. If he hadn't It was nothing more than meeting her. Since he was destined to meet her, he naturally couldn't bear to see her die a year later. When the sweet kiss ended, Yang Liu'er slipped out of Zhang Dong's arms with a coquettish smile, and went to call the madam over happily. "Sir, do you want to redeem Yang Liu'er's body?" The Madam, a woman in her thirties who still retains her charm, asked doubtfully as soon as she came in. Yang Liuer also looked at Zhang Dong nervously, fearing that Zhang Dong would regret it. "That's right. Please tell me a price." Zhang Dong asked calmly. The Madam talked about the cost of raising and nurturing a lot, and finally said: "Ten thousand taels of silver." This is also an astronomical figure, and it is not something that ordinary young masters can afford. Zhang Dong didn't even frown. He took out a pearl as big as a fist from his sleeve and said, "Please ask someone to estimate the price. Is it enough for ten thousand taels of silver?" "Yes, young master." The madam was dumbfounded and dumbfounded. I looked at the pearl shining brightly under the light. I was shocked for a long time before I came back to my senses. I took the pearl and looked at it carefully. I also invited a jewelry expert to come and estimate it. It was worth twelve thousand taels of silver. Zhang Dong was extraordinarily generous and said calmly: "You don't have to ask me for any money. Just give me her deed of sale." "Thank you, Master. Thank you, Master." The Madam was so shocked that she was almost stupid, and she didn't even put the two thousand taels of silver in her hands. In his eyes, he was so rich that he gave Yang Liuer's life contract to Zhang Dong without hesitation. Zhang Dong casually tore the bond of sale into pieces and said with a smile: "Liu'er, come on, keep beating my brother's legs." Yang Liu'er was so excited that tears flowed out, and she began to serve Zhang Dong obediently. Suddenly, a loud shout rang out in the hall: "Yuanyuan, Yuanyuan, Yuanyuan is on the stage" Zhang Dong suddenly became energetic, put Yang Liu'er on his lap and sat down, staring at the stage through the window with wide eyes. Look up. Then he felt as if he had been struck by thunder, his whole body was numb and he could not move. (Fifth update, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01255 Meeting Chen Yuanyuan for the first time Chen Yuanyuan is so beautiful, so beautiful that it's unbelievable. Her skin is truly whiter than snow and more delicate than jade. Under a pair of delicate and slender eyebrows rich in the rhythm of heaven and earth, there are a pair of big black eyes, watery, as if with a smile, as if with electricity, Whoever she sees will be electrocuted, and then the whole heart will be submerged in her deep eyes. Under the bridge of the nose like a white jade pillar, there is a fragrant lip that is smaller than a cherry. It is sexy and attractive, making people just want to take a bite. It must be extremely sweet and delicious. Her teeth are as neat as pomegranates, crystal clear, white and exquisite. Her hair is even more distinctive. It is darker than thick ink and thicker than hemp. Since she is playing the role of a maid and matchmaker, she has two big braids, which are thicker than a child's arms and hang down to her waist. Her figure is the best in the world, with slender legs, a waist as thin as a hand, snow-capped peaks reaching into the sky, sexy arms and hands like jade. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: She stood on the stage, smiled slightly, and glanced with bright eyes, all the onlookers were fascinated and their souls were broken. And when she started to act at the top of her voice, listening to this voice that was more beautiful than the singing of an oriole, the whole audience was even more lost, their eyes widened, and they couldn't bear to blink. "Sir, these spectators are all here to see Yuanyuan. They have seen it once, twice, twice and three times. Some of them have been here for several months, so there are more and more people." Yang Liu'er said from Zhang Dong jumped down from his lap, beat Zhang Dong's legs again, and said with a sweet smile. "It's so beautiful, it's so charming. The word "love the country" is not enough to describe such a beauty. No wonder these onlookers are so obsessed with it." Zhang Dong murmured, "Let such a beautiful woman live a miserable life for a day. It's a sin. Fortunately, I'm here, in Liyuan. Yuanyuan, just wait to be my woman and enter a new world. You will definitely like it very much. " "Young Master, you are. Do you want to redeem yourself for Yuanyuan?" Yang Liu'er asked coquettishly. "Little girl, you are hungry, eat this." Zhang Dong didn't want to answer her question, so a drumstick fruit appeared in his hand and was stuffed into her hand. "Thank you, Master." Yang Liu'er was indeed hungry. In such an era when people were in dire straits, it was impossible for a little girl like her to really eat enough. She quickly peeled it off and started eating in small bites, and then ate faster and faster, as if she was hungry. The same thing all my life. Time gradually passed, and by noon, the performance of The West Chamber was finally over. All the spectators reluctantly left the stage and walked out in despair. "Sir, there is a performance of The West Chamber here every morning, attracting many customers, so the business is also very good in the afternoon and evening. However, most of them want to see Yuanyuan. Yuanyuan is a geisha who performs arts but not her body. But if you want to When I saw Yuanyuan, it was still expensive, at least a hundred taels of silver." Yang Liuer, with her stomach full, whispered in Zhang Dong's ear, "If you want to redeem Yuanyuan, you need more money, and moreover. She also needs the consent of Yuanyuan herself and the Madam. "She is smart and smart. From Zhang Dong's fiery eyes and the hint of domineering, she understands that Zhang Dong is here for Yuanyuan and must redeem her life. Now it¡¯s time to remind Zhang Dong. "Little girl, lead the way. Let's go see Yuanyuan. After meeting you, don't talk casually. Got it?" Zhang Dong gently pinched her pretty face that could be easily broken, and she felt tender and smooth. As oily, soft as satin, and feels very good. ¡°I understand, young master.¡± Yang Liuer smiled shyly, with a bright red cloud on her pretty face, and led Zhang Dong to a luxurious private room. This private room is very spacious and ingeniously decorated. Not only can you play the piano and sing music, but you can also play chess, write, and paint. There is even an inner room with an exquisite and soft bed. This is the most luxurious private room in Liyuan, and it is also the highest-standard private room. It only receives real high-rollers who spend a lot of money. If the high-roller is in the mood, the girl is willing and can even stay here overnight. Yang Liuer brought Zhang Dong to this private room with the intention of saving money for Zhang Dong. The price for redeeming Chen Yuanyuan's body was sky-high. If the spring breeze lasted, it would not be outrageously expensive. Although Yuanyuan had never sold herself, she was a real First night. The Madam had long been notified by other maids, and happily went to Chen Yuanyuan's boudoir, and said excitedly to Chen Yuanyuan who was taking off her makeup: "Yuanyuan, my good daughter, a wealthy guest came today, with a talented appearance, extraordinary handsomeness, and a good heart. He was very kind. The little girl Yang Liu'er only had a few words to please him, and he ransomed her without hesitation. I offered her 10,000 taels of silver, but he didn't even counter-offer and gave me a jewelry worth 12,000 taels of silver. Don¡¯t worry, now that he wants to see you, you must seize the opportunity.¡±  "Chen Yuanyuan didn't have any joy and seemed very plain. She said softly: "Yang Liu'er is a beautiful woman. It's normal for him to redeem her. However, he is so generous. He should be a swinger who doesn't know the hardships of the people. If such a person gives me I won¡¯t agree to redeem myself.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, if he wants to redeem your body, you must not agree. If he spends money like this, even gold and silver will be wasted, marrying such a person. It can only be good for a while, but it will suffer in the future." The madam smiled brightly, Chen Yuanyuan was the money tree of the opera house, and she would not let her go no matter what, so of course she had to follow Chen Yuanyuan's tone. Chen Yuanyuan smiled shyly, finished dressing up, and entered the luxurious private room. Zhang Dong's eyes were instantly attracted to Chen Yuanyuan, and he found that she was wearing a light yellow ancient dress, with thousands of green silk threads floating behind her like clouds. When her beautiful talking eyes turned, Zhang Dong's soul almost flew out of her body. , his eyes were full of obsession and burning, and his heart was beating wildly. "Chen Yuanyuan has met the young master." Chen Yuanyuan walked over gracefully. Before she could get closer, a wonderful fragrance hit her nose first, seducing her soul. When she walked up to Zhang Dong, she saluted gracefully and spoke in a voice like an oriole. After saying such a sentence, he constructed a vivid and beautiful fantasy world, which almost made Zhang Dong crazy. ¡°I¡¯ve heard for a long time that Yuanyuan has a majestic appearance and stunning beauty. When I saw her today, the rumors were indeed true¡± Zhang Dong looked at Yuanyuan with fascinated eyes and said in admiration. "Thank you for the compliment, Master" Chen Yuanyuan sat down on the chair in front of Zhang Dong. Her beautiful eyes shone on Zhang Dong. After looking at Zhang Dong carefully for a while, she asked softly: "Master, where are you from?" "I come from a place far, far away, so far away that you can't believe it, and the reason why I traveled thousands of miles to come here is to find you" Zhang Dong said in a tone full of historical vicissitudes. At this time, a girl brought a fruit plate, fine wine and various snacks and placed them on the table. Yang Liuer is very well-behaved. She serves Zhang Dong and eats a few pieces of fruit. She also rubs Zhang Dong's shoulders and back from time to time without saying a word. Chen Yuanyuan had a strange feeling in her heart, as if Zhang Dong could see through her heart, as if Zhang Dong knew everything about her, so she asked in surprise: "Master Zhang, do you know that there is someone thousands of miles away?" Who can pity a little girl like me, Chen Yuanyuan? The legacy of a generation has been lost in the dust, and Yuanyuan is gone. He Qingku has been practicing singing and dancing since he was a child. His natural beauty has won the praise of many stars. When he entered the pear garden in his youth, he composed lyrics and music in Yiyang tune, and the autumn water echoed with spring waves. The moon is in the posture, the orchids in the valley are shining brightly" Zhang Dong did not answer, but recited the round song, but stopped at this point because the next thing had not happened yet. After listening to such an unfinished poem, Chen Yuanyuan was so shocked that she couldn't speak for a long time. Not only did this poem tell about her birth and current situation, but the previous four sentences were also very strange. It seemed, it seemed, this It was a poem written by someone else after her death. She stared at Zhang Dong in bewilderment for a while, then lightly opened her red lips and said, "Master, can you write down the poem you just recited and give it to me?" She is very smart, so she can see Zhang Dong's handwriting, and secondly You can savor this poem carefully. Although she has a good memory, she still did not fully remember the poem Zhang Dong recited just now. Zhang Dong nodded, stood up, walked to the desk, dipped his pen in ink, and started writing. Naturally, Chen Yuanyuan had already arrived behind Zhang Dong and stared at him with wide eyes. After just writing the first line of the poem, she was shocked by Zhang Dong's extremely beautiful handwriting. She gasped and her heart beat loudly. Suzhou Liyuan is a very famous brothel. It receives countless talents every year. Even the most famous talents at that time all came to see Chen Yuanyuan and each left a calligraphy work. In the past, she really thought that their calligraphy was particularly special. Beautiful, but compared with Zhang Dong's calligraphy, those calligraphy works are like children's scribblings, unsightly. After Zhang Dong finished writing half of the poem, put down his pen and stepped aside, Chen Yuanyuan walked closer and stared with wide eyes in fascination. She fell into a magnificent calligraphy world and it was difficult to wake up. Even Yang Liuer was watching stupidly, turning into a clay and wood sculpture, as if his soul had flown out. Chen Yuanyuan finally woke up, cast a fanatical gaze on Zhang Dong's face, and said excitedly: "Sir, you are really an unparalleled calligrapher. The words you write are so beautiful and worth tens of thousands of dollars. Now I finally I understand why you can spend a lot of money to redeem Yang Liu'er."   Zhang Dongfeng said a few words of modesty. Chen Yuanyuan's pretty face suddenly turned serious, and she asked solemnly: "Master, did you write this poem? When was it written?" (First update, please give me monthly votes and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01256 Young Master, hold me tight Zhang Dong looked at Chen Yuanyuan with burning eyes and said in a dreamy tone: "This is a girl in my dream. Her name is Chen Yuanyuan. She is very beautiful and charming. She has suffered a lot. She has a very complicated experience. I firmly believe that she is alive, so I have been wandering around the world, looking for her" Chen Yuanyuan had a strange feeling in her heart. The girl in Zhang Dong's dream was her, but this How is it possible, how could he dream of her? How do you know everything about her? I couldn't help but curiously asked: "Mr. Zhang, what does she look like? Can you draw her?" "There's no need to draw her. She looks almost exactly like you. I believe that I We have found her." Zhang Dong looked at Chen Yuanyuan with strange eyes and said softly. Chen Yuanyuan shuddered slightly, because she saw many things in Zhang Dong's eyes, including love, liking, and deep longing and pity. It seemed that he really regarded her as the girl of his dreams. It seemed that his affection could melt her. Forcibly suppressing the random thoughts in her heart, Chen Yuanyuan said in disbelief: "This is too magical, too unbelievable. Master, are you making up a story?" Zhang Dong said nothing, picked up the pen again, and spread out a piece of white paper. , wrote on it: That night, I listened to Sanskrit singing all night, not for enlightenment, but just to find a trace of your breath. That month, I turned all the prayer wheels, not for salvation, but just to touch your fingerprints. That year, I bowed my head and hugged the dust, not to worship Buddha, but just to stay close to your warmth. In that life, I searched hundreds of thousands of mountains, not to cultivate the next life, but to wish you peace and happiness. The extremely beautiful font expresses deep feelings that can move anyone to tears, and tells the pain and sadness of searching for countless years. Chen Yuanyuan felt as if she had been struck by thunder, her whole body was numb and she could not move. She seemed to see such a young man praying to the Buddha in the temple, hoping that the Buddha could give him some enlightenment about her. She seemed to see him trekking from a distant place, kneeling down devoutly and embracing the dust from time to time, but he thought she had walked this road before. She seemed to see him trekking on the endless mountains, looking into the distance, hoping to see her shadow, but unfortunately, he was disappointed again and again, so he could only bury his thoughts in his heart and wish her peace and happiness. Tears as crystal clear as pearls flowed from her beautiful eyes, flowing on her face as beautiful as peach blossoms, and then dripped on the ground with a crackling sound. Even Yang Liuer burst into tears and was extremely shocked. What kind of experience does it take to write such a poem? Zhang Dong took out a tissue and gently wiped the tears on Chen Yuanyuan's face. This was a peerless beauty with a beautiful face but a kind heart. She was truly worthy of his love and worthy of his journey through time and space. "Thank you, Master." Chen Yuanyuan woke up with a start, smiled shyly, and a hint of joy flashed in her beautiful eyes. Such a talented and passionate young man really made it difficult for her to have bad feelings towards him. Zhang Dong nodded and smiled gently at her. The two sat down opposite each other on the stool again, and their relationship became closer. Chen Yuanyuan also smiled and said: "Mr. Zhang, I, I may not be the girl in your dreams." Zhang Dong did not speak, but looked at him with obsession. Look at her. Chen Yuanyuan found that Zhang Dong was very good at speaking. He could answer her questions with actions even without answering. She was even more shy and said coquettishly: "Mr. Zhang, have you ever thought about it before? If you find the girl of your dreams, what will you do?" How to treat her? " "Let her be the happiest woman in the world," Zhang Dong replied without hesitation. "Be the happiest woman in the world?" Chen Yuanyuan's heart beat faster inexplicably. What a romantic love this is, what a beautiful promise it is She didn't dare to think about it anymore, so she changed the subject and started talking to Zhang Dong. She was soon shocked. Zhang Dong turned out to be a super talented man who knew everything and no problem could stump him. A flowery smile appeared on her pretty face, and her beautiful eyes were full of autumn waves. She was extremely happy. At this time, all the talented girls in brothels had a common problem, that is, they liked talented people. And Zhang Dong is undoubtedly an outstanding talent, surpassing any talent in history. He is simply perfect to the extreme, which naturally makes Chen Yuanyuan fall in love with him. On this day, Zhang Dong did not stay here for too long and left as soon as it got dark. However, in the next ten days, Zhang Dong came to watch the show every day, and then came to see Chen Yuanyuan. The two of them recited poems, composed poems, played the piano, sang songs, and painted paintings together.Words are really endless fun. On this day, Zhang Dong had just entered the private room and was instructing Chen Yuanyuan to write when the madam broke in and said, "Master Zhang, I wonder how many days you will stay here? There are many young masters waiting to see Yuanyuan. "So what? Do you want to drive me away because of this? Didn't I give you enough gold and silver?" Zhang Dong said coldly with a strong sense of majesty. "Young master, you are a noble person and a distinguished guest. I am not driving you away. I just want to see you. There are many distinguished and powerful young masters among you. There is nothing I can do to stop you." The Madam said with a bitter face. "If you tell them, just say that someone ransomed Yuanyuan." Zhang Dong said lightly. "Young master, you are joking. Yuanyuan is a priceless treasure. No matter how much money I have, I will not let her become a good person." Although the Madam had a flattering smile on her face, she said these words very firmly. And she came today to express this idea, because she found that the situation was a little bad. She felt that Chen Yuanyuan really fell in love with Zhang Dong. Her cornucopia was in danger of being snatched away, so she wanted to kill Zhang Dong. Thoughts extinguished the temptations and fantasies in Chen Yuanyuan's heart. Chen Yuanyuan's pretty face instantly turned pale, mist formed in her beautiful eyes, and tears almost flowed out. She was a brothel girl, and she really didn't have the freedom to fall in love. If the madam didn't allow her to be a good person, then she really had no choice. When she marries the boy she likes, she has to work in a brothel to receive customers every day. Although she is a prostitute rather than a prostitute, if one day the madam wants to sell her first night at a high price, she will have no way to resist. She can only wait until she gets old and loses sex. The possibility of good deeds. Zhang Dong was furious, but soon returned to normal, with a faint sneer on his face. If he were an ordinary young man, he would really be helpless, but he is a powerful monk and has countless ways to solve such problems. Having achieved her goal, the Madam did not stay in the private room for long and walked out triumphantly. As soon as the madam left, Chen Yuanyuan ignored her reserve and threw herself into Zhang Dong's arms like a moth to a flame. She said shyly but passionately: "Sir, hold me tight!" This was the first time that Chen Yuanyuan fell into the arms of a young man. She was usually a young man. Not even a finger was touched by any boy. These days, she has been impressed by Zhang Dong's talent and knowledge, and moved by Zhang Dong's deep affection. The madam's pressure made her even more hesitant, and she fell into Zhang Dong's arms. It was really a matter of course for her to reveal her true feelings. (Second update, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01257: Fight for the rest of your life and enjoy your life for one day In a private room. Zhang Dong enjoyed hugging Chen Yuanyuan endlessly. Chen Yuanyuan¡¯s delicate body was so soft, so sexy, and so fragrant. In his arms, it felt like nephrite, like a warm fragrance, so beautiful to the extreme. Thick red clouds appeared on his handsome face, his eyes were full of burning light, and his heart was beating wildly. Every cell in his body was trembling, and every particle in his soul was vibrating. He was breathing heavily. A fragrance that made him feel lost, as if he could never get enough of it. Chen Yuanyuan was also very emotional at this moment. She hugged Zhang Dong's waist tightly with her lotus arms, buried her head on Zhang Dong's shoulder, and pressed her soft and straight snow chest against Zhang Dong's as strong as steel without any hesitation. On her chest, the wind blew in from the window, causing her long blue hair to fly into the air, turning into a black cloud, exuding a strange fragrance. Her heart was also beating at the same frequency as Zhang Dong's heartbeat. Such a beautiful moment is so addictive. The two hugged each other like this, leaning on each other and reluctant to separate. Yang Liuer, who was waiting on the side, blushed at the sight, but she secretly felt heartbroken for Zhang Dong. Such a peerless beauty had obviously fallen in love with him, but because the madam was unwilling to let Chen Yuanyuan be a good man, they were destined not to be together now. , they may not be able to be together in the future. After all, Chen Yuanyuan will definitely sell herself under the pressure of the madam. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Chen Yuanyuan finally raised her head and said coyly in Zhang Dong¡¯s ear: ¡°I will spend my whole life resting to enjoy you for one day. Young Master, you stay tonight¡± Falling in love, showing affection for the first time, it was so intense. At this moment, Zhang Dong was shocked and shocked. He never dreamed that Chen Yuanyuan was such a passionate beauty, that she wanted to stay with him for the night, and that she wanted to give him her most precious virginity. But only At this time, he truly realized the heaviness and helplessness of these two poems, as well as the infinite affection, "I will work hard for a lifetime and enjoy myself for one day." He couldn't bear it any longer, so he reached out a hand, lifted her chin, and admired the beauty's peerless face with intoxicating and affectionate eyes. It was so beautiful that it could drive any man crazy, even those who practice the Tathagata Lotus Sutra. Zhang Dong, who was successful, was instantly lost and unwilling to wake up. He just watched and watched obsessively, and could never see enough. An even brighter red glow appeared on Chen Yuanyuan's pretty face, her beautiful eyes were full of spring light, and her heart felt both sweet and painful, because she felt the sea-like love and affection in Zhang Dong's heart, but she But I can only give him my first night, but I can't stay with him forever. Her beautiful watery eyes slowly closed, her fan-like eyelashes trembled slightly, but her cherry mouth pouted slightly, her delicate body became weak, and she was a little unsteady. Such a charming look waiting for a passionate kiss from her lover is simply touching and seductive to the extreme. With the mood of a pilgrim, Zhang Dong slowly lowered his head and gently and softly sipped her fragrant lips. Her red lips are fragrant, sweet and delicious. Every cell in his body was excited and trembling unbearably, and he couldn't help but moan in unbearable pleasure. Chen Yuanyuan completely fell into Zhang Dong's arms, her arms like lotus instead hugged Zhang Dong's neck, raised her face, let go of her teeth, and let Zhang Dong break through the barrier, her lilac uvula came forward like a snake. , lingering and beating with it. She is a peerless beauty, a natural beauty, and her talent in this area is extremely high. Moreover, she has been in the brothel for so long. Although she has never been intimate with a man, she has received strict training. She naturally knows how to please a man and how to make him lose his mind. , knows how to drive a man crazy. Zhang Dong was lost in an instant and could not wake up. He kissed the beautiful woman passionately like this, as if he wanted to kiss until the end of his life. At this moment, the door of the private room was suddenly kicked open with a loud clang. The two people who were trapped in the charming fantasy woke up at the same time. They turned to look at the door at the same time. Their faces were full of surprise. They couldn't understand who dared to disturb them. This was the most exclusive private room in the brothel. Could it be that those who were watching the show Are nursing homes free of charge? As soon as the door was kicked open, an extremely elegantly dressed official strode in, followed by four particularly tough-looking guards. The madam also walked in with an embarrassed look on her face. "Are you Chen Yuanyuan? You are indeed beautiful and charming. Very good. Just clean up now and let me go." The official looked at Chen Yuanyuan who had escaped from Zhang Dong's arms and said in a tone that left no room for doubt. ¡°You, who are you?¡± ?Yuanyuan's face changed drastically and she asked in horror. "I am Tian Wan. I came to Suzhou this time to conduct a beauty pageant for the emperor. If you are selected, you will enjoy endless wealth and live a life of fine clothing and food." Tian Wan said with a proud face. "No, no" Chen Yuanyuan shouted desperately. If it were in the past, before she met Zhang Dong, Chen Yuanyuan might not have despaired if she was favored by the emperor, and might still have a trace of hope and expectation, but now she has fallen deeply in love with Zhang Dong and decided to dedicate her chastity to Zhang Dong today. Lover, but I didn't expect that even such a wish could not be realized, and he would be taken away immediately. "Bold!" Tian Wan roared angrily, "In the whole world, is it the king's land? Is it the king's minister who is on the shore of the land? How dare you disobey the imperial edict and not be afraid of implicating the nine tribes?" The strong official authority was as real as the substance, which made Chen Yuanyuan remain silent. I almost passed out like this. Zhang Dong sneered, hugged Chen Yuanyuan into his arms, and comforted her in her ear: "Yuanyuan, don't be afraid, don't panic, I'm here, don't worry about anything." Feeling Zhang Dong's strong arms, He also had a thick chest, smelled a strong manly breath, and heard his confident words. Most of the despair and panic in Chen Yuanyuan's heart instantly dissipated. She snuggled tightly into Zhang Dong's arms and hugged Zhang Dong's waist. Never let go again. Seeing that this young man was so bold and dared to hug the beauty that the emperor liked, the Madam was dumbfounded, Tian Wan was also dumbfounded, and the four guards were equally dumbfounded. After a while, they came to their senses. Tian Wan was filled with overwhelming anger. He looked at Zhang Dong as if he were dead, waved his hand and shouted: "Capture him." Two guards stood up from behind him, He arrived in front of Zhang Dong in a flash, and before he could take action, Zhang Dong's right hand suddenly raised and struck the two guards in the face like lightning. "Papa" A crisp sound sounded, and the two guards felt a pain in their cheeks. They flew up in the air, spinning like a top, and in the blink of an eye they hit Tian Wan and the other two guards behind him, knocking all three of them. He fell to the ground and turned into five rolling gourds. Zhang Dong didn't let them go yet. He hugged Chen Yuanyuan who was so shocked that he almost lost consciousness. He stepped on Tian Wan's chest and looked down at him with a cold light in his eyes. "Help, help" Tian Wan was so frightened that he screamed in horror. (Third update, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01258 How not to change history "Help, help" Tian Wan was so frightened that he screamed in horror. Zhang Dong was angry and funny at the same time. He hadn't exerted any force yet, but this guy's reaction was so big. Such an official was really afraid of death to the extreme. No wonder such a court could be so corrupt. In such a huge country, nearly seven It is a tragedy that a population of tens of millions was wiped out by Hou Zhen with a sparse population. "Idiot, if you still yell, I will crush you to death immediately." After Zhang Dong finished speaking, he exerted a little force on his right foot. Tian Wan felt like he couldn't breathe, as if a big mountain was pressing on him, and he closed his eyes obediently. Mouth, looking at Zhang Dong with horrified eyes, begging for mercy: "This hero, please spare my life, I promise not to trouble you again" "Spare you, why should I spare you? You were not very arrogant just now. , Do you want to arrest me and punish me?" Zhang Dong said with a look of contempt on his face. "You slapped four of my highly skilled guards to death, how could I dare to be so arrogant?" Tian Wan rolled his eyes, glanced at the four guards lying on the ground like mud and couldn't move, and muttered in his heart. While looking at it, he shouted: "I am blind and blind, and I don't know how powerful a hero is." "Mr. Zhang, you, you are so brave, you dare to beat the imperial envoy. This is implicating the nine tribes." A big crime" The madam finally came to her senses, her face turned pale with fright. If Zhang Dong killed Tian Wan here, then her brothel would not be able to open, she would even be implicated, and she might not even be able to save her life. . "Hit the imperial envoy? I dare to kill the imperial envoy, do you believe it or not?" Zhang Dong moved his cold eyes to the face of the bustard and threatened. "This, this" The madam felt that she was being stared at by a wild beast, and she was so frightened that her legs weakened and she fell to the ground. "Spare your life, spare your life" Tian Wan shouted sternly, his heart was filled with fear. "Young master, you can't kill him. If you kill him, he will bring trouble to the brothel, bring trouble to the sisters, and also bring trouble to my relatives. It will be a real disaster." Chen Yuanyuan also woke up and whispered in Zhang Dong's ear. explain. "Kneel down at the door. If anyone dares to move, I will kill him." Zhang Dongfei kicked the five people out. The five people felt that their whole bodies were paralyzed, their bones were numb, they could not stand up, and they could not escape. However, they were bathed in Zhang Dong's extremely cold gaze. How could they dare to say anything wrong? They all knelt obediently at the door. "You get out too, don't disturb us here." Zhang Dong moved his cold eyes to the face of the bustard and said fiercely. "Yes, young master." The bustard agreed obediently and walked out, but she felt safe in her heart. Judging from this situation, Zhang Dong will not kill Tian Wan. The biggest crisis has been passed. However, how can this fierce god return? Want to stay here? Are you really not afraid that the government will send troops to arrest him? "Bang" Zhang Dong closed the door suddenly, with a bright smile on his face, and said to the beauty in his arms: "Baby, I didn't scare you, did I?" "No, no, Master, are you very strong in martial arts? ?" Chen Yuanyuan looked at Zhang Dong with fascinated eyes and asked expectantly. Although it is said that beauties love talented men, beauties also love heroes. The combination of talented men and heroes will have an unprecedented attraction for beauties. "I'm not sure whether they are strong or not, but if they have such guards, no matter how many there are, they are still no match for me." Zhang Dong smiled and said modestly. "Young master, you are so amazing, but what are you going to do next? I think it's better to intimidate them and let them go. Also, I think the bustard is also frightened by you. If you want to redeem me, , I don¡¯t think she dares to refuse.¡± Chen Yuanyuan¡¯s pretty face was flushed with excitement, mixed with deep anticipation, and her beautiful eyes were full of hope. "Baby, you thought well. However, I will handle it better and not bring any trouble to your tribe and sisters. You can also escape safely and fly away with me." Zhang Dong finished confidently, Then he said softly: "Are you willing to live a happy life with me in a distant place?" "Sir, I am willing to wander around the world with you and never be separated." Chen Yuanyuan looked at Zhang Dong with affection, and said affectionately and resolutely explain. At this moment, Zhang Dong was drunk. A beautiful woman like Chen Yuanyuan fell in love with him. This feeling was really unparalleled beauty and sweetness. He hugged her tightly as if he were embracing the most important treasure in his life. He kissed her lips passionately, as if he was kissing the most beautiful dream. Chen Yuan? Like a fire burning in Zhang Dong's arms, he responded fieryly, his delicate body twisted like a snake, and let out an unbearable coquettish moan. His pretty face was filled with happiness and sweetness, as well as longing and hope for the future. . All these make her look more beautiful and charming. Zhang Dong's desire was quickly teased and seduced by her, and he set up a tall tent, directly pressing against Chen Yuanyuan's belly without any fat. Chen Yuanyuan's delicate body trembled non-stop, her beautiful eyes were filled with spring and strong encouragement. It seemed that she longed for Zhang Dong to eat her now, longed to be Zhang Dong's woman now, longed to merge with Zhang Dong now Together, entering a beautiful world that she has been looking forward to for many years. However, Zhang Dong did not eat her, but gently tapped her sleeping point, and then put her on a bed in a golden room where no woman lived in the inner medicine garden. Seeing Chen Yuanyuan disappear out of thin air, Yang Liuer was so surprised that she couldn't open her mouth from ear to ear. "Liu'er, come here." Zhang Dong said with a smile. During this period of time, Yang Liu'er has experienced many of Zhang Dong's magics. She was not afraid and threw herself into Zhang Dong's arms with a strong fragrance. She looked at Zhang Dong with a beautiful smile and pouted her little cherry lips, as if A seductive little leprechaun. Zhang Dong hugged her and kissed her passionately until she collapsed in his arms. Then he touched her sleeping point and took her into the bed in another room of Chen Yuanyuan's golden house. Then he walked around the room, frowning slightly. Chen Yuanyuan was not an ordinary woman. She influenced an era and caused the destruction of two countries. If Chen Yuanyuan was taken away like this without any remedial measures, history would definitely destroy her. changed. In fact, during this period of time, he has been thinking about ways to deal with the aftermath, but he has never been able to come up with a way without any flaws. The best way is to clone another Chen Yuanyuan and then transplant Chen Yuanyuan¡¯s memory, so there won¡¯t be any future troubles. However, he was a little reluctant. Chen Yuanyuan was so beautiful and attractive, and she had fallen deeply in love with him. How could he let his own woman's clone let other men take advantage of her? After thinking for a long time, he suddenly stopped, with a deep joy on his face, and shouted excitedly in his heart: "Haha finally thought of a good way to get the best of both worlds." Without delay, Liu Kui and Miao Ru Hu photographed them and ordered the two of them to guard the door outside, not letting anyone in or letting those five idiots escape. Then he did something extremely ridiculous in the room. (Fourth update, asking for monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01259 Incredible and ridiculous method A piece of hair appeared in Zhang Dong's hand. This hair belonged to Dong Shi. The reason why he has Dong Shi¡¯s hair is because he asked Dong Shi to pretend to be Xi Shi and was worried about something happening to Dong Shi. If something happened, he could clone Dong Shi with his hair and continue to pretend to be Xi Shi. However, Dong Shi has been pretending very well, without any problems, and history has not changed at all. So this hair was accidentally brought to this time and space by him. A weird smile appeared on his face, and he used the secret method of immortality. Just like resurrecting Ma Xianglan, Dong Shi was quickly resurrected. This resurrection was a bit special. One is that during the process of resurrecting Dong Shi, Zhang Dong used his true energy to control her appearance, making her appearance 90% similar to Chen Yuanyuan. The second is that after Dong Shi was fully formed, some black smoke came out of the void. Once it integrated into Dong Shi's head, it took almost an hour to finish. Zhang Dong himself was stunned and dumbfounded, a little confused, and didn't understand what this phenomenon was. He took out Yangliu'er from the medicine garden in his body, used Yang Liu'er to put on Dong Shi's clothes, and then he untied Dong Shi's sleeping point. Dong Shi slowly opened her eyes, as if waking up from a big dream. As soon as she saw Zhang Dong, excitement appeared on her face. She knelt on the ground and said respectfully: "Dong Shi has met the immortal master." "Do you still remember what happened in your life?" Zhang Dong asked tentatively. After all, this hair was Dong Shi's hair when he was young. "Of course I remember, Immortal Master, you asked me to pretend to be Xi Shi, and then I was brought to the capital by Fan Li. After three years of training, I was given to King Wu Fu Chai. I easily let Fu Chai get lost. The Kingdom of Wu quickly After that, I lived in seclusion with Fan Li and became Fan Li's concubine," Dong Shi said charmingly. Not to mention, after several years of training, her posture is very graceful, and because she has become confident, she really looks like a peerless beauty. "It turns out that the black smoke just now turned out to be Dong Shi's soul energy." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, looked at Dong Shi with admiration, and said seriously: "Originally, you have been dead for two thousand years, but in view of your Impersonating Xi Shi was very successful, so I will resurrect you and let you live another life. " "Thank you, Master Immortal. Thank you, Master Immortal." Dong Shi was so excited that he could still be resurrected after more than two thousand years. This is truly something only gods can do. "However, in this life you have to pretend to be another peerless beauty. This beauty's name is Chen Yuanyuan. She is about to live a glorious life. Tell me, are you willing?" Zhang Dong said lightly. Dong Shi is very smart and well-behaved, and he has the experience of pretending to be Xi Shi. He is really familiar with pretending to be Chen Yuanyuan, so I believe there will be no problems. What¡¯s more, Zhang Dong will stay in this time and space for more than ten years. Even if something goes wrong, he can correct it. After all, very little energy was lost in the medicine garden inside the body, so Zhang Dong was able to stay for a while. "I am willing to report back to the Immortal Master." Dong Shi answered without hesitation. She was originally an ugly girl who was hated by everyone, but Zhang Dong used magic to turn her into a beautiful woman. She lived a glorious life and enjoyed all the glory and wealth in the world. When she was dying, she was She died with a smile, now she has the chance to live a glorious life again, how could she not want to? She even has a hope that if she performs well, the immortal master may let her live another life. "Very good." Zhang Dong smiled brightly, "I have changed your appearance to be basically the same as Chen Yuanyuan's. Later, I will transplant Chen Yuanyuan's 16-year memory into your mind. That way it will be very easy for you to impersonate yourself. , you are Chen Yuanyuan, with a beautiful face" After listening to Zhang Dong's general description of Chen Yuanyuan's future life experience, Xi Shi was so shocked that she almost became stupid. After all, this is what will happen in the future, but Zhang Dong actually knew it. However, Now that she knows all this, she will not make mistakes when pretending to be, and can satisfy Zhang Dong. So Zhang Dong asked the monitor to transplant Chen Yuanyuan's 16-year memory into Dong Shi's mind. It took about three hours to complete. After Dong Shi woke up, there was a look of disbelief on her face because she found that Chen Yuanyuan's 16-year memory was inexplicably in her mind. It was extremely clear. However, considering that Zhang Dong was an immortal, it should be easy to do such a thing. There was nothing strange, so he said coquettishly: "The immortal master's methods made Yuanyuan fall in admiration." Zhang Dong smiled slightly, and then enforced some rules of beauty on Dongjia, making her look infinitely charming, and then let Dong Shi put on Chen Yuanyuan's clothes and looked stunningly gorgeous, really not much different from the real Chen Yuanyuan. Zhang Dong warned Dong Shi again, and then took off a stick from her head.He found out and said to Dong Shi: "Don't have any scruples or worries. I promise you a lifetime of wealth. If something unexpected happens, I can revive you quickly." Dong Shi said happily: "Master Xian, Yuanyuan remembers it." Zhang Dong looked at Dong Shi deeply for a while and found that there was no flaw at all. He strode out of the door with the dumbfounded Yang Liu'er. Tian Wan and the four guards were still kneeling outside the door. Naturally, Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu were also standing outside the door with eager eyes. The madam also stood aside fearfully, not daring to leave or tell the news. Zhang Dong coldly asked Tian Wan and the four guards to stand up, then asked the monitor to cancel the memories of the five of them and the bustard mother, and then floated away with Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu. Tian Wan and the four guards had no idea what was going on. They thought they had just arrived at Suzhou Liyuan and were now outside Chen Yuanyuan's door. Tian Wan kicked the door open and strode in. He saw Dong Shi was immediately shocked. The four guards also had nosebleeds and drools. So Tian Wan redeemed the so-called Chen Yuanyuan with two thousand taels of silver and took him to the capital. The so-called Chen Yuanyuan also began her glorious life, overpowering the Ming Dynasty in one breath, Li Zicheng's Dashun in the other, and finally They also overthrew the Great Zhou Dynasty established by Wu Sangui. And this is the real history that is unknown to everyone, and only a few people know it. After leaving the Suzhou Liyuan and arriving at a deserted place, Zhang Dong stopped and took Zhuge Liang's clone Zhu Yi out of the medicine garden in his body. He smiled and recounted what he had done in this era. Finally, he said: "Zhu Yi, you are very knowledgeable and have studied all the history thoroughly. Now you will take Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu to travel around the world and spread the deeds of the eight beauties of Qinhuai in history to confuse the public and make future generations think that That is true. Once you find it is inconsistent with historical events, you will correct it immediately. If you can't correct it, report it to me." Zhu Yi was stunned, but without any complaints, he said: "My lord, I promise to complete it. Mission." Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu also had strange expressions on their faces, and of course they would not refuse, patting their chests to assure themselves. Zhang Dong took out several horn tribe communicators and gave them one each. He also gave them a lot of drumstick fruits, which he put in storage bags and containers, then waved and left in a flash. At present, Miao Ruhu and Liu Kui have already reached the pinnacle of the first-level pick-up masters. Even Zhu Yi's force value is 2499 points. Moreover, Zhu Yi is familiar with history and has great wisdom. Correcting history is a piece of cake. He is really very good. rest assured. (Fifth update, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01260 Let you be the happiest man in the world Three months later, Zhang Dong appeared on a dangerous embankment in the Yellow River. According to the monitoring records, the embankment would collapse in a few years. Therefore, this is a very suitable place to understand the way of collapse. He planned to live here for a period of time, so he took out Feixianju, enlarged it and placed it on the river bank. As soon as they were settled, Chen Yuanyuan and Yang Liuer, who had become Chen Yuanyuan's maid, walked out with a strong fragrance. Chen Yuanyuan was wearing a yellow ancient dress, with long hair flowing like clouds, happiness and sweetness written on her pretty face, and deep affection in her beautiful eyes. She immediately snuggled into Zhang Dong's arms. In the past three months, she has traveled around the world with Zhang Dong, and her vision has broadened. Naturally, she also knows the magic of Zhang Dong. What a wonderful thing it is to have such a magical lover! What makes her find it difficult to understand is that despite her intentionally or unintentionally seducing him, Zhang Dong still has not eaten her for three months because she is still too young and not fully developed. After being gentle with Zhang Dong for a while, Chen Yuanyuan asked coyly in Yingyu: "Husband, in three months, I have taken so many elixirs of heaven and earth. My body has developed perfectly. I feel that I am taller and fuller here. My skin is also much more delicate. Tell me, am I perfectly developed?¡± At this point, she took Zhang Dong¡¯s hand and put it on her delicate and white face, and put his other hand on her tall and beautiful face. On the plump and straight breasts. Zhang Dong only felt delicate in one hand, and soft in the other. His breathing became ragged, and there was a strong burning in his eyes. He raised a tent high somewhere, and excitedly Said: "The growth is perfect, today is our big day." After saying that, he lowered his head to kiss her delicate red lips. Chen Yuanyuan chuckled, swam out of his arms like a fish, fled far away, and said coquettishly: "Husband, I tempted you before, but you still resisted me, but today I won't let you do it." I have been practicing for three months. She has the Jade Goddess Skill, and Zhang Dong also sent Qi to her. Her current force value is 999 points, so she is naturally as light as a swallow and extremely flexible. Zhang Dong felt endless excitement. A peerless beauty like Chen Yuanyuan was not only stunning in appearance, but also stunning in her seductive methods, so he pursued her lustfully. Chen Yuanyuan naturally dodged and escaped with a coquettish smile. Yang Liuer covered her mouth and snickered, watching the two chasing and escaping with interest. In the past three months, Zhang Dong treated her no differently than he treated Chen Yuanyuan. Whatever Chen Yuanyuan had, she also had. So she also took a lot of elixirs from heaven and earth, and her figure grew a lot taller out of thin air. She is now almost 1.65 meters tall, and her skin has become extremely white and delicate. She was originally a beauty, and now she looks really beautiful. Tianxiang, gorgeous and exquisite, what she is most proud of is a pair of beautiful snow peaks, which are particularly huge and perfectly shaped. Coupled with her childish face, it really constitutes a special charm. Almost every day, Zhang Dong Play with it passionately. Zhang Dong finally caught Chen Yuanyuan, held her in his arms and kissed her for a long time. Then he was so moved that he couldn't be more moved and picked her up by the waist to enter Feixianju to pick this gorgeous flower. "Husband, the scenery here is very beautiful. The Yellow River flows for thousands of miles, and there are no homes nearby. No outsiders will come. Why don't we set up a tent on the river bank, let the sun shine in from the sky, listen to the roar of the Yellow River, and Liu'er playing the piano To add to the fun?" Chen Yuanyuan's beautiful eyes were full of spring, and she said softly in a voice that was lower than a mosquito. She deserves to be one of the eight beauties of Qinhuai, a peerless beauty who conquered the country, but she knows how to express emotions. Such a description is already too beautiful to take in, and it has already made Zhang Dong excited and excited to the point of anticipation. Of course I had to accept such a good suggestion. Zhang Dong quickly set up the tent, took out the Tianyin Guqin and placed it beside the tent, playing the piano with Yang Liuer. Yang Liuer was trained in a brothel and became proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting. Playing the piano is a natural for her, and she also sings while playing, with a charming voice that seduces the soul. And the roaring sound of the Yellow River seems to be right next to your ears, and the cool breath blows against your face. The light breeze accompanied by the sunlight shining into the tent made the tent feel extraordinarily charming, fresh and warm. "It's so beautiful" Chen Yuanyuan stood slim at the door of the tent, letting her long black and shiny hair fly in the air, looking at the Yellow River like a giant dragon with joy, and sighed sweetly. And such a peerless beauty blends into the scenery, making the scenery extremely beautiful. This feeling and scene are truly touching and seductive to the soul. Zhang Dong watched in fascination, reluctant to take action for a long time, reluctant to destroy such a pure and beautiful scenery.   Chen Yuanyuan turned around gracefully, looked at Zhang Dong lovingly, and said softly: "Husband, thank you, thank you for saving me, thank you for the love you gave me, thank you for the happiness you brought me, today, I want to I dedicate myself to you, so that you can be the happiest man in the world." He hooked Zhang Dong's neck with his arrogant arms, smiled charmingly, and deftly unbuttoned Zhang Dong's clothes. Exposing her steel-like skin, she caressed her lovingly and kissed her tenderly Within a moment, Zhang Dong couldn't hold on any longer. Amid Chen Yuanyuan's cooing, he hugged her and rolled down on the thick carpet, snow-white. Clean sheets suddenly become messy. "Husband, don't be anxious, don't be anxious, really don't be anxious, let me serve you well. Although I have never served a man, I learned a lot in the brothel. I just said that I want you to be the best in the world. Happy man." Chen Yuanyuan said coquettishly as she grabbed Zhang Dong's big hands that moved around her delicate body. For men, they also need sentiment and all kinds of entertainment to get the most wonderful enjoyment. Although Zhang Dong has enjoyed it in the past, such as in the Imperial Master's Mansion of the Japanese and Han Kingdoms, he did not enjoy it as much as he wanted. He has enjoyed such service from ancient beauties. After all, this technique is all original to the brothel, and almost all of his women are pure and pure and have never stayed in a brothel. Only when he came to this time and space, and met the Eight Beauties of Qinhuai and Bian Min, did he enjoy it. He was shocked by it. The skills of serving men in ancient times were no worse than modern ones, or even better. ¡°And today, he has to enjoy the loving service of the stunningly beautiful Chen Yuanyuan. How wonderful is this? Forcibly suppressing the overwhelming desire in his heart, he lay on the sheets, waiting for Chen Yuanyuan to serve him with his unique technique. When Chen Yuanyuan saw that Zhang Dong really obeyed and stopped violating her, she felt happy. She used the most ingenious technique to take off Zhang Dong's clothes and trousers, leaving him with only a pair of underwear. Then she danced a gorgeous striptease, accompanied by With the beautiful music of the piano and the roar of the Yellow River, Zhang Dong instantly fell into a beautiful fantasy world, and he was extremely excited (First update, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01261 ??Breakthrough, the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls Level 3 On the bank of the river, Yang Liu'er gracefully played a melancholy piano piece. It was soft and gentle, and seemed to be able to arouse the desires in people's hearts and stimulate people's abilities in certain aspects. Her pretty face was bright red, and there were strange waves in her beautiful eyes. It was as if a spring-like color had blended into her beautiful eyes, because the strange sounds of men and women's passion and joy came from the tent, which made her, a little girl who was just beginning to have a love affair, The girl's heart was as strong as a deer's, her delicate body was weak, and she wished she could lift up the tent, walk in and throw herself into his arms. The sun gradually rose and shifted to the west, and finally the sky was filled with sunset, but the two people in the tent were still having fun, as if they would never stop. "Husband, I can't do it anymore. I really can't do it anymore. You've asked for it six times, seven times" Chen Yuanyuan's extremely soft voice came out of the tent. Anyone who hears it will fall in love with it. Just go crazy about it. "Yuanyuan, for the last time today, you can do it, you are different" Zhang Dong's gasping voice came. Then, the moving symphony sounded again, and it was extremely beautiful. After about an hour, the two of them started shouting loudly at the same time, and then gradually fell silent. Zhang Dong lay on the messy carpet with a satisfied look on his face, hugging the peerless beauty like a treasure, with a trace of joy remaining on her face. Zhang Dong really didn't expect that Chen Yuanyuan was not only stunningly beautiful, but also outstanding in the way she served him, and her body structure was also very strange. He would explode easily. The most time was only an hour, usually 40 minutes. Of course, this is also related to his lack of luck control. Even Chen Yuanyuan was born with the ability to withstand multiple blows. Even now, she has not passed out yet. She snuggles into his arms with a sweet smile, looks at Zhang Dong lovingly, and asks in a voice lower than a mosquito: "Husband, sir." "Are you satisfied with Yuanyuan's service?" "Satisfied, so satisfied." Zhang Dong kissed her delicate cherry mouth and said in praise. This is not a compliment. Although Chen Yuanyuan is not a nine-tailed fox, her method of serving people, her body structure, and her talents are not weaker than Daji at all, and even surpass her in some ways. "Having sex with such a beauty is simply the greatest enjoyment in life, so he has been having sex all day long, and even now he still hasn't finished it, and wants to fuck her again. Fortunately, it¡¯s Zhang Dong. If an ordinary person married such a peerless beauty, he would definitely have fun day and night. It wouldn¡¯t take long before he would be exhausted and die. Zhang Dong's only regret is that although the effect of having a good relationship with Chen Yuanyuan is no less than that of Su Daji, and he has understood a large number of rules and principles of heaven and earth, he still has not broken through the bottleneck. After all, it is too difficult to break through the bottleneck at this stage. However, He still felt a hint of breakthrough, very, very weak. Thinking about it, it wouldn't be long before he broke through the bottleneck. After listening to Zhang Dong's answer, Chen Yuanyuan giggled with satisfaction. Her beautiful eyes were full of spring and love, and her heart was full of happiness and pride. It was incredible to be able to satisfy her lover so much, to be so obsessed with him. She is not a stunning beauty. The two finally got dressed and walked out of the tent affectionately. Yang Liu'er also stopped playing the piano and couldn't wait to throw herself into Zhang Dong's arms. She put her arms around Zhang Dong's neck and said with a sweet smile: "Young master, Liu'er also wants to serve you like this." Zhang Dong laughed and hugged her warmly. After kissing her and playing with her pair of snow peaks lewdly for a while, she said, "Your body is not fully developed yet. It will take another two years before your husband eats you." Yang Liu'er was both happy and resentful at the same time. , she was happy that Zhang Dong actually cared about her physical development, but she was sad that she still couldn't be Zhang Dong's woman. "This girl is getting more and more smart, and she is getting better and better at seducing men." Chen Yuanyuan pinched Yang Liu'er's nose and said angrily. "Madam, you are truly the most beautiful woman in the country. You are the best at seducing men. The young master was almost charmed to death by you. Liu'er dare not bear the praise of the madam." Yang Liu'er looked at her with envy, who looked even more radiant because of the rain and dew. Chen Yuanyuan said with a sweet smile. "You are all vixens, the best at seducing men" Zhang Dong hugged the two beauties into his arms, and looked at the sunset, feeling a strong sense of pride and happiness in his heart. In the following days, Zhang Dong practiced cross-legged on the river bank. Of course, he also placed the Fairy Cave and Fantasy Garden on the river bank, leaving a doorway for his lover and subordinates to enter and exit freely. He felt a little anxious in his heart. It had been nearly seven years since he came to ancient times, but he had only reached the second-level peak of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. In the future, when he traveled back, he would have to face so many powerful beings, including Wei Zhongdao and the three deputy masters of the Demon Sect. , Dragon Bronzebeard, purple-haired old manDemons, and masters of the Demon Sect Another three months passed in a flash. That morning, Zhang Dong, who was sitting cross-legged on the river embankment, suddenly showed a hint of joy on his face. He spread out his right hand, and a white jade-like elephant fruit appeared in his hand. He took it without hesitation and practiced for about three times. When he was young, he stopped practicing and murmured: "There's still a little bit left, but I must break through this bottleneck today." A red rice cracker appeared in his hand, and he took it without hesitation. He has countless such elixirs from heaven and earth, which originally had no effect on him. After all, his progress was too fast. After only twenty years of practice, he reached the peak of the second level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. However, it has been more than three years since he reached the second level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. During these three years, he has picked up many beauties. Six of Qinhuai's eight beauties plus Bian Min, especially Chen Yuanyuan, are unparalleled beauties. Son, plus one hundred and one Zhang Dong practiced at night, and countless women trees moved him, his accumulation was almost enough, and the elixir of heaven and earth could also have some effect. After practicing for another five hours, he finally refined the medicinal power of the red rice fruit. An extremely powerful aura suddenly emerged from his body, forming a whining whirlwind, and his spirit and consciousness instantly entered that familiar place. The fantasy of the mind. "Great, I finally made a breakthrough." Zhang Dong was so excited that he almost shed tears. Only now did he realize how difficult it is to practice. It takes a long time to break through a bottleneck. Even though he had such good conditions, it took him three years to break through. More than a year. "Brother Dong has made a breakthrough" Zhang Kui and Ying Paopao rushed out of the fairy cave and looked at Zhang Dong with admiration. "My husband has made a breakthrough" Dozens of beauties practicing cross-legged on the river bank shouted happily in their hearts at the same time. It took about half an hour for Zhang Dong to refine enough infuriating energy to bring his force value to nearly 4 million points. He felt extremely powerful and couldn't help but let out a roar that looked down upon the world. Then, he tested his combat power. As early as the second level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, the Heaven-turning Seal, Golden Chain Armor, Sun-shooting Divine Bow, Sky-Opening Axe, and Gold-Drawing Hand have reached their limit. The first three natal magic weapons can increase their abilities by 24 times, Sky-Opening Ax and Gold-Drawing Hand. The hands can increase combat power by 26 and 27 times respectively. The Ice Giant can now increase its combat power by 30 times, reaching its limit. The Ice Clothes and Cold Armor increases the defense ability by 16 times, reaching the limit. The Immortal Underworld Emperor Armor provides 22 times the defense capability, which must not have reached its limit. Now Zhang Dong has the power of Six Pans. With the Taojin Hand, he can increase his combat power by 33 times, bursting out with a force value of 132 million. By blessing the Vajra Seal and using the Sky-Opening Axe, the combat power can be increased by approximately 20 million points. As for the defense power, with the Vajra Seal, it can defend against attacks with a force value of 31 million points. Golden Chain Armor, Ice Clothes Cold Armor, and Immortal Underworld Emperor Armor, these three natal magic weapons together can increase the defense ability by 64 times, and can defend against attacks with a force value of over 260 million. With the Vajra Seal, he can defend against nearly 2.9 An attack worth 100 million force. "Haha, with my defensive ability now, even the Dragon Bronzebeard can't break it, right?" Zhang Dong shouted excitedly in his heart. (Second update, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01262 The idea of ??armor integration Just when Zhang Dong was showing off his cool skills and was elated with excitement and triumph, the monitor poured cold water on him and said: "To break your defense, Dragon Bronzebeard only needs an axe, and even the sand ocean only needs one finger." For Zhang Dong, even if a thunderbolt falls on his head and there is no monitor, these words are shocking. His defense power has reached 290 million. The force value shown by Dragon Bronzebeard before has not exceeded 200 million. How can he Break through his defense? With a look of disbelief, he asked: "Monitor, are you kidding? How can they be so strong?" Monitor explained: "I'm not joking with you. Although you are a rare cultivation genius, you only practice For more than twenty years, they have been practicing for hundreds of millions of years. Their power is far beyond what you can compete with now. " Zhang Dong was still unconvinced and asked: "How many points can they explode when they attack. "Strength value?" The monitor said seriously: "This is not a question of how much force value is exploded, but a question of whether you are not strong enough. A ninth-level master who has been practicing for hundreds of millions of years, even if he can only burst out every attack. Even with 100 million force points, I can easily kill you, because although your defense is very good, it has very obvious flaws. "Zhang Dong asked in surprise: "What flaws?" The monitor explained in detail: " You have three defensive magic weapons, the Golden Chain Armor, the Underworld Emperor's Immortal Armor, and the Ice-clothed Cold Armor. Their combined defense is very high, but none of them can withstand their attacks. You have to rely on the second and third defensive magic weapons to resist them. "After a pause, he added: "Even if you can withstand this blow, and then you quickly condense the collapsed magic weapon, the opponent will know your flaw and will change the way of attack, such as using extremely fast attacks. The difference in speed is a very short period of time. The first knife will destroy one of your life magic weapons. The second and third blows will destroy your other two life magic weapons. The fourth knife will destroy your life. " It concluded: "So, your defense ability cannot be calculated in this way, it can only be calculated as the magic weapon with the highest defense ability. In other words, your current magic weapon's defense ability is only increased by 24 times, not the 64 times that you take for granted. "Is that so?" Beads of sweat broke out on Zhang Dong's head, and his face became a little ugly. "A master of the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls can attack nearly a thousand times in one second. No matter how many natal magic weapons you defend, it will be useless. It also depends on the endurance of a single natal magic weapon." The monitor continued, "You Now we know that the multiplier of the life magic weapon is also limited, so improving the cultivation level is the most important. " "Of course, getting the precious treasure of heaven and earth and increasing the multiplier is also a shortcut to becoming stronger, and truly being able to kill people beyond the level. . Therefore, the appearance of any treasure of heaven and earth can cause a bloody storm." The monitor added. "The Heavenly Sword and the Heavenly Armor are the most precious treasures of heaven and earth, which can increase combat power sixty times. If I can refine these two treasures, I can survive any crisis." Zhang Dong shouted excitedly in his heart, without any hesitation. Hesitantly, he took out the two treasures and tried to refine them again, but what made him furious was that the spiritual mark was so strong that he still couldn't shake it at all. "Could it be that I can't shake this spiritual imprint until I become a master in picking up girls?" Zhang Dong had an unpleasant premonition in his heart. "Only the master of picking up girls can conquer the treasures of heaven and earth. Even if you break the spiritual mark now, you can't conquer them. In fact, they may escape immediately, although they are grateful to you." The monitor said. Zhang Dong nodded, put away the two treasures again, sat cross-legged on the ground, and fell into deep thought. Since the defensive ability can only be regarded as a defensive magic weapon, the strongest defensive magic weapon at present is the golden chain armor, which can increase the defense ability by 24 times and can defend against attacks with 100 million points of force value. With the addition of the Diamond Seal, it can defend against 31 million points. , which is 131 million. Although it is very impressive, it really cannot defend against the attack of the ninth-level master of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. Perhaps, it cannot even defend against the attack of the eighth-level master of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. In this case, I have to continue to improve my level and break through several bottlenecks as soon as possible. However, at this point, it takes a long time to break through a bottleneck. It took me more than three years to break through from the second level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls to the third level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. Based on my training experience, it took five difficult steps to break through the next bottleneck. It will take at least fifteen years to reach tenfold. Therefore, even if I can still practice for ten years in ancient times, it will be difficult to break through a bottleneck. Is there any way to improve one's combat power and defense capabilities? Zhang Dong frowned and thought for a long time, but couldn't think of a good way. The monitor suggested: "Now, you can start trying to combine compound magic weapons. It is too difficult to combine attack-type compound magic weapons. You need toIt takes a long time to try, but you can combine defensive compound magic weapons, which is slightly easier, and you can split into 101 Zhang Dong at night, which can definitely let some Zhang Dong try. After a pause, he added: "The first step to try is to combine your three defensive magic weapons into one. Although the defense ability cannot be three plus one, it can definitely be improved, even if it can only be improved by a few times. , but it is much safer than three separate magic weapons. Powerful beings such as Pangu and Ice and Snow Emperor have made such attempts. You can refer to them with some experience" Zhang Dong's face showed joy, and the monitor This suggestion is so important. If the three defensive magic weapons are combined into one, even if it can only increase the defense by tens of millions of points, the safety factor will indeed be much higher. Just as he was about to let the monitor show the surveillance video of two powerful beings combining a compound defensive natal magic weapon, he saw a little girl with pink makeup flying out of the dream garden and immediately fell into Zhang Dong's arms. Jiao Didi said: "Husband, it's dark. I'm so scared. Husband, please accompany me to sleep." There is no doubt that this is Sun Qiuling. He is seven years old this year. Because he inherited the gene of Goose Caiyu, he is extremely beautiful and attractive. Her eyes are clear in black and white, without any impurities. Her fair skin is truly whiter than snow, delicate and delicate. Due to taking too many elixirs of heaven and earth, her hair is dark and shiny, like silk, hanging down to her heels, gently As soon as she shook her head, her long black hair flew into the air like clouds, extremely beautiful. She also exudes an intoxicating fragrance. Holding her in her arms is like holding a bouquet of osmanthus flowers, which can make anyone intoxicated. Zhang Dong is really looking forward to Sun Qiuling growing up, because she will definitely be a peerless beauty. However, now, he is a little embarrassed. The reason for the embarrassment is naturally that such a little girl calls him husband. But because he shouted more, he was not as embarrassed as before. He kissed her delicate face and said softly: "You have a mother with you, so what are you afraid of? You are already seven years old." "Husband. "I'm afraid of the dark, and I'm afraid of the dark when my mother is around. If my husband is with me, I won't be afraid." Sun Qiuling put her arms around Zhang Dong's neck, pouted her bright red cherry mouth, and said delicately. Her cultivation talent is terrifyingly good, her force value has reached 999 points, and she has the attribute of light. When the sun shines on her, she can emit a strange halo. This phenomenon is still difficult for Zhang Dong to understand, but , but he hopes that she can find the way to light, and she also has the attribute of light. She is most afraid of the dark, but this is the first time that she wants Zhang Dong to sleep with her. How could Zhang Dong refuse the request of such an extremely cute little girl? He agreed without hesitation, carried her into the dream garden, and entered Goose Baiyu's room. What makes Zhang Dong a little embarrassed is that Goose Baiyu is actually taking a bath. Since the bathroom door is translucent, he can almost see her beautiful and charming body clearly (Third update, Asking for monthly tickets and red tickets). Text Chapter 01263 Bai Yu, do you want it? As soon as Sun Qiuling entered the door, she got out of Zhang Dong's arms and shouted excitedly: "Mom, I found my husband. He will sleep with us tonight." "Ah" Goose Baiyu made a shy cry and hurriedly He turned his back and left his beautiful back to Zhang Dong. It was really like white satin, so smooth and beautiful. Zhang Dong wanted to rush in and enjoy it for a while, but of course he couldn't do that. Goose Baiyu was his mother-in-law, not to mention that Sun Qiuling, a big light bulb, was here. "Mom, mom, my husband is sleeping with us. I'm so happy. I'm not afraid at all." Sun Qiuling shouted again. Zhang Dong has never taught the Secret of Cultivation of Living Beings to Sun Qiuling. He is worried that not sleeping will affect the child's development. Therefore, Sun Qiuling goes to bed early every night. In order to accompany his daughter, E Baiyu rarely practices the Secret of Cultivation of Living Beings. "Xiaodong, you go to bed with Ling'er first. I, I, will wait." Goose Baiyu's slightly panicked voice came from the bathroom. Zhang Dong, however, still stared at the wonderful spring scenery in the bathroom with wide eyes like a fool, without any reaction. Goose Baiyu couldn't help but look back and saw Zhang Dong's obsessed look. He couldn't help but give Zhang Dong a coquettish look. Zhang Dong woke up with a start and put Sun Qiuling on the bed to lie down. "Tonight I will sleep inside, my husband will sleep in the middle, and my mother will sleep outside" With a happy smile on her face, Sun Qiuling crawled into the bed and pulled Zhang Dong to lie down. Then she snuggled into Zhang Dong's arms, She took a deep breath and looked like she was enjoying herself. The breath on Zhang Dong's body smelled very good. She always liked staying with Zhang Dong the most. After a while, Goose Baiyu walked out of the bathroom wearing translucent pajamas. Before she could speak, Sun Qiuling said excitedly: "Mom, mom, come to bed" Goose Baiyu's pretty face appeared With a faint red cloud and a strong fragrance, she got on the bed, lay down next to Zhang Dong, and said charmingly: "Okay, mommy comes up to sleep with Ling'er. Ling'er, be good, close your eyes" Sun Qiuling is really Very obedient, he immediately closed his eyes and stopped talking. Zhang Dong was a little uneasy, because there was such a peerless beauty lying beside him, with towering peaks, faintly visible snowy skin, and a fragrant fragrance. Sensing that Sun Qiuling seemed to be asleep, Goose Baiyu was about to get up and prepare to go to another room to sleep, but Zhang Dong suddenly hugged her, gently pushed her into his arms, and said with his mind: " Bai Yu, just sleep here. Let¡¯s sleep together tonight. Don¡¯t let Ling¡¯er down.¡± ¡°You¡¯re afraid that you can¡¯t bear it and want to do bad things.¡± Goose Baiyu didn¡¯t struggle, blushing and leaning into Zhang Dong¡¯s arms, using his thoughts. answer. "No, believe me." Zhang Dong looked at the beauty in his arms with intoxicated eyes. Finally, his eyes fell on her delicate red lips, and he wanted to kiss her. This was a wish he had for many years. But he kept himself under control. Goose Baiyu looked at Zhang Dong seriously for a while, then nodded shyly, resting her head on Zhang Dong's arm, closing her eyes, a look of happiness and joy appeared on her pretty face, as if she wasn't worried about Zhang Dong invading her at all. . After lying quietly for a while, Sun Qiuling breathed evenly. Zhang Dong finally freed up his other hand and gently placed it on the tall, full and soft snow peak of Goose Baiyu. Goose Baiyu's breathing changed slightly. She felt anxious but did not respond. Zhang Dong became more courageous, unbuttoned her clothes, inserted his hand inside, caught a big white rabbit and started to play with it carefully. "Stop playing, go to sleep." Goose Baiyu opened her beautiful eyes, looked at Zhang Dong, and said coquettishly with her thoughts. ¡°I can never forget their beauty.¡± Where is Zhang Dong willing to listen? He played with it obsessively and passionately, burying his head in it, breathing deeply the intoxicating fragrance, and feeling the softness that he could never forget. "Then be gentle and don't wake up Ling'er." Goose Baiyu glanced at Zhang Dong with a doting and helpless look, closed his eyes, and a beautiful smile escaped from the corner of his mouth. She believed that Zhang Dong would not invade her further. He already occupied the high ground there, so just let him return to his old place. The beautiful night passed quickly, and a glimmer of morning light appeared on the horizon. Goose Baiyu woke up from her sleep, and then she found that Zhang Dong was not awake yet. He was holding one of her red beans in his mouth, breathing evenly, and there was crystal saliva flowing from the corner of his mouth, making it wet. Large sheets. "Obviously, Zhang Dong didn't practice the Art of Cultivation of Living Beings last night, so he slept soundly all night. "It's really?Naughty now. " Goose Baiyu murmured dotingly in her heart, carefully pulled out the red bean, and kissed Zhang Dong on the forehead. Then she looked at his towering tent with a strange look. After looking at it for a long time, She looked at Sun Qiuling again and found that she was still sleeping soundly. She didn't seem to wake up so quickly. She stared at Zhang Dong's tent again in a daze. Finally, she slowly touched it and touched the extraordinarily huge treasure. A look of desire appeared on her pretty face, and her beautiful eyes were watery, as if they were about to drip. She gently took off his pants, revealing the big gun that towered into the sky. Her whole body trembled, and her heart changed. She jumped up and noticed that Zhang Dong hadn't woken up yet, so she held it with both hands, enjoying the burning and wonderful feeling. She moved her body down again and looked at it closely, shuddering. Looking. Zhang Dong woke up, but did not open his eyes. He looked at this beauty with his spiritual consciousness, and there was a strong excitement in his heart. But what disappointed him was that Goose Baiyu looked at her. After waiting for a long time, he pulled up the pants he had pulled off, then gently got out of the bed, walked to another room, covered his pretty face, and made a strange and inaudible sound, which seemed to be pain and sadness. "You can't sleep with her in the future. This will arouse the desire in her heart, but she can't eliminate it. Unlike me, there are many women" Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, got up quietly, and entered the room. , held her in his arms tenderly, and said with concern in his ear: "Bai Yu, have you thought about it? "A thick red cloud appeared on Goose Baiyu's pretty face, and she nodded tremblingly, not even daring to look at Zhang Dong. "How about I touch it for you? " Zhang Dong said in an inaudible voice. "No, it will be fine after a while. "E Baiyu shook his head repeatedly and said softly, "Go and practice obediently, and become a master of picking up girls as soon as possible. Then maybe you can help Shude. " "OK, all right. " Zhang Dong hugged her tightly for a while, then reluctantly let go. Such a princess, such a beautiful woman, such a mother-in-law is really worthy of his respect. He strode out, and then walked out of Dream Jade Bridge, sitting cross-legged on the river bank, starting a new day of practice (Fourth update, please give me a monthly ticket, a red ticket.) Text Chapter 01264 Ten years later, unbelievable huge gains Zhang Dong sat cross-legged on the river embankment, turning into a statue that would never collapse. On the virtual screen in his mind, the surveillance video and information of the composite defense magic weapon combined by Pangu and Ice and Snow Emperor were shown. What shocked him was that it was extremely difficult to combine compound magic weapons, requiring countless attempts. Moreover, this combination method was still the simplest, because it was to stack several defensive magic weapons on top of each other, and then use a clever way to combine several defensive magic weapons. connect them. In order to improve the performance of the connected magic weapons and be able to withstand higher blows, it really requires countless boring attempts. If you are an ordinary person, you really don't have so much time. However, Zhang Dong can split into 101 Zhang Dong at night. , but has the conditions to combine compound defensive magic weapons without delaying cultivation. From this day on, every night, there will be several Zhang Dong specializing in combining defensive magic weapons in the inner medicine garden. ¡°First, combine the Underworld Emperor¡¯s Immortal Armor and the Golden Chain Armor, and then combine the Ice Clothes and Cold Armor Time gradually passed, and ten years passed in the blink of an eye. "Hahahaha, we finally put together a composite defense magic weapon." Zhang Dong's extremely excited laughter sounded on the river embankment. Overcoming the roar of the Yellow River, a strange armor appeared on his body, black and yellow. The white stripes are mixed in, showing a strong pressure. How could he not be excited? His defensive magic weapon can actually increase the defense ability by 32 times, and can defend against an attack with a force value of 132 million without collapse. In the past, the strongest defensive ability was the golden chain armor, which could only increase the defense ability by 32 times. 24 times the defense ability can only withstand attacks with 100 million points of force value. In other words, if a master with a force value of only 100 million points can kill him with four swords, but now, the opponent cannot shake him at all. . "From now on, this magic weapon will be called Dong Ge's Immortal Armor." Zhang Dong said enthusiastically. "Husband, husband, these rules of light and heaven and earth are really alive. They are as holy as angels" Sun Qiuling's charming voice sounded in the air. Zhang Dong couldn't help but look up, and saw Sun Qiuling floating gracefully in the air, wearing a dress as white as a lotus flower, with thousands of blue silk threads floating in the air, her fair skin actually emitting a golden light, and a huge aperture emanating from her body, it seemed Like a god. Her beautiful bare hands were stretched out, and there were countless golden rules of light like the sun swimming in front of her like fish. They touched her palm from time to time, but when they touched it, they would feel as if they were frightened. Like a fish, he fled far away, and after a while, he swam back again Zhang Dong was shocked, his eyes were full of heat, and his heart was beating crazily. I have spent more than ten years, but I still haven't found the way of light. I still have a few key points and haven't understood it. But I didn't expect that Sun Qiuling, who had just turned 17, would make such great progress in understanding the way of light. Judging from this situation, in another ten years, she will definitely be able to find the way to light. Since she has not been given Xiaodao Pills, her current force value is still 4999 points. However, once she finds the way of light, she will definitely become extra powerful. He continued to watch obsessively, but in his mind he was recalling what Sun Qiuling had just said. Suddenly, an inspiration flashed through his mind like lightning from the sky. He was so excited that he trembled all over. As soon as his mind moved, a huge lotus appeared under his feet. It flew him high into the sky, and then he bathed in the sunshine and practiced the Tathagata Lotus Sutra crazily. There is a strange fragrance exuding from his body, which is refreshing. "The way of the lotus emerges from the mud but remains unstained, but it cannot lack sunshine. Only the lotus under the sun is the most beautiful and especially holy. Now, I am a holy angel, I am a pure lotus, from the inside to the outside , everything is clean and flawless from the outside to the inside. Little elves, let¡¯s all fall into my brother¡¯s arms¡± Zhang Dong murmured as if hypnotized. "Woooo" A strange voice sounded, and the sky suddenly became many times brighter. Thousands of golden rays of light shot down from high altitude, turning into light paths and rules of heaven and earth. They instantly covered the sky and poured in like the Yangtze River. Zhang Dong's body. At the same time, countless laws of heaven and earth shaped like lotus spurted out from the soil like springs, shot into the air like sharp arrows, surrounded Zhang Dong crazily, and poured into Zhang Dong's body impatiently. "Oh my god, I found the way of light and the way of lotus at the same time." Goose Baiyu covered her bright red cherry mouth, her pretty face was full of shock, mixed with a strong look of disbelief. Many lovers who were also practicing on the river embankment were so shocked that they almost became stupid, staring wide-eyed at such a strange sight that had never been seen before. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Many subordinates also knelt down one by one, especially Zhang Dong's cousin Zou Dong, who knelt on the ground piously. Seventeen years after arriving in ancient times, he still had not found his way, and his force value was still 4999. However, he will not give up, he will continue to search! Such a strange phenomenon lasted for half an hour before it ended. A large number of the laws of heaven and earth of the Lotus Way and the Light Way were integrated into Zhang Dong's body, and were mastered and understood by Zhang Dong. "Whoosh" Zhang Dong's eyes suddenly opened. His eyes suddenly condensed, and two rays of light like searchlights flew out of his eyes, hitting the center of the Yellow River like lightning. "Boom" There was a loud noise as the sky collapsed and the earth cracked. A huge hole appeared in the center of the river, and white smoke rose up. The earth shook, and the heaven and earth shook. It was really terrifying to the extreme. "Lotus protector" Zhang Dong's eyes suddenly fell on the lotus at his feet. With a shout, the lotus quickly grew in size and enveloped his entire body in the blink of an eye. This is the most powerful defense method in Buddhism. It cannot defend against powerful attacks, but it can block poisonous gas, defend against psychic attacks, and can even purify the surrounding filth. It also has the effect of exorcism. Although the demonic insects are indestructible, they are I'm a little afraid of this lotus. "Haha" Zhang Dong looked up to the sky and let out an excited laugh. Deep joy surged in his heart. With just one epiphany, he found the way of lotus and the way of light. This was an unparalleled achievement. Finally he stopped laughing and put away the lotus. He held Sun Qiuling who flew in front of him in his arms, kissed her passionately, and then said excitedly: "Baby, you are really a prosperous husband. I have given you so much love." I inspired me to find the way to immortality, and today I was inspired to find the way of lotus and the way of light." "Bad guy, let me go" Sun Qiuling felt ashamed because there were too many people talking ambiguously. Watch. At present, she has not become Zhang Dong¡¯s woman because she is not 18 years old yet. Sun Shude once said that she would not marry Zhang Dong until she was 18 years old. Of course, Sun Qiuling has long been deeply in love with Zhang Dong. She is a true childhood sweetheart and can no longer tolerate any man in her heart. "Qiu Ling, we are about to travel back in time. How about you become my woman today?" Zhang Dong did not let her go, but said lewdly into her crystal clear ear. "You have a beautiful idea. I won't give it to you until you are eighteen years old" Sun Qiuling said coquettishly in a voice as low as a mosquito. "You have a beautiful idea. I won't give it to you until you are eighteen years old" Eagle Bubble had sharp ears. When he heard it, he immediately parroted it. "Hahaha" "Giggle" Everyone bent over and laughed. (Fifth update, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01265 Jiang Shan and Jiang Qing Zhang Dong stood proudly on the river embankment, his face full of confidence, and his body exuded the aura of looking down on the world. 17 years after arriving in ancient times, his level has reached the peak of the third level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, with a force value of nearly 4 million points. He also successively found the Way of Immortality, the Way of Wind, the Way of Lotus, and the Way of Light. He also gained a very useful magic weapon, the Banana Fan, and also combined a composite defense magic weapon, Dongge Immortal Armor, which can defend against attacks with a force value of 132 million. In recent years, the seventh and eighth levels of the Way of Power have been broken, reaching the eighth level. Using the Taojin hand attack that can increase the combat power by 27 times can increase the combat power by 35 times, bursting out 144 million force values. . He also possesses the ultimate terrifying natal magic weapon: Sky-Opening Axe, Sun-shooting Divine Bow, Heaven-shaking Seal, and Gold-drawing Hand. In addition, he also has a golden magic weapon, the Dragon Slaying Dagger, which can increase the combat power to the limit: 25 times. Previously, Zhang Dong and Sha Gongming said that the Dragon Slaying Dagger can increase the combat power by 50 times. They were trying to intimidate Shark Gongming, but of course they were not all threats. , the Dragon Slaying Master used the Dragon Slaying Dagger to perform a two-in-one move, which indeed increased the combat power by 50 times. In terms of defense, in addition to Dongge¡¯s immortal armor, there are also powerful golden wall fortresses and diamond seals. Due to the enhanced physical strength, his body can withstand an attack of 700,000 points of force value without dying. With the Vajra Seal, his body can defend against an attack of 35 million points of force value. The understanding of the Way of Wood, the Way of Killing, the Way of Poison, the Way of Cutting, and the Way of Collapse has reached the most critical point. To find the truth, all it takes is an epiphany like the one just now. There is also a little understanding of the whipping way, the way of deduction, the way of puppets, the way of desire, the way of tracking, the way of blood, etc., as long as you insist on finding thousands of years, you should be found. Such a result has truly achieved the purpose of improving oneself in ancient times. And in all of this, the Body Splitting Magic played a big role. It can be seen that good cultivation techniques are really extremely important. There is another thing that makes Zhang Dong ecstatic, that is, after 17 years of recovery from his injuries, General Funnel finally woke up from his coma. And since he has now reached the third level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, he is fully capable of controlling General Funnel. General Funnel combined into the Sky-Swallowing Divine Dragon. In addition to its terrifying combat power, it also possesses a heaven-defying ability The strength of its subordinates has also been greatly improved. The force values ????of Dian Zibing, Ying Zibing, Lu Zibing, the Five Tiger Generals, Li Xian, and Yang Qi all reached 199,999 points, and they were at the peak of the level one pick-up master. Ying Paopao and Zhang Kui even practiced to pick up girls. At the peak of the third level of the master, the force value is nearly 400,000 points. They have all broken through the two levels of the Way of Power and can combine the natal magic weapon to open the sky ax. With the help of the monitor, all the subordinates have planted the six paths of metal, wood, water, fire, earth and power. If others knew about it, it would definitely shock the emergence of so many geniuses. Zhang Dong¡¯s lovers have also greatly improved in strength. All of them have succeeded in cultivating the Tao of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, and ice, plus the Tao of Immortality. Their martial arts are basically at the peak of the ninth level of the Master of Picking Up Girls. Of course, Ying Xinxin, Ying Lingling, Ying Bingbing and others have not cultivated the path to immortality, but they have raised their cultivation to the peak of the eighth level of the Pick-up Master. They have also made great achievements in practicing the Tathagata Lotus Sutra, and their minds are particularly strong. Nearly fifty beauties have taken the Tao Pill of Immortality. Zhang Dong also left fifty pills in case he meets a super genius in the future. "Do the last thing well and travel back to modern times." Zhang Dong murmured in his heart, put away the Fairy Cave, Dreamy Jade Bridge and Feixianju, flew into the sky, and found the Qinhuai Eight Beauties through the communicator, who was still giving lectures everywhere Zhuyi Liu Kui and Miao Ruhu of the story inquired about it and found that history had not changed at all. They felt at ease and took the three of them into the fairy cave. They came to a village with beautiful mountains and rivers as quickly as possible and strode to a building. In front of a house that looks particularly grand. The door was open, and a boy who looked to be in his twenties was playing Xingyiquan in the yard. He has an agile body and can change his moves very quickly, including splitting, collapsing, drilling, cannon, and horizontal punches, which can be combined and changed at will. Every punch he makes can emit an air explosion. He is Jiang Shan¡¯s father, Jiang Qing. He is 22 years old this year, with a force value of 1499 points. He is truly a rare cultivation genius. That's why he was able to cultivate a generation of extraordinary people. "It's a pity that Jiang Qing was too diligent in practicing martial arts, but he was in troubled times and couldn't keep up with nutrition and medicine. He lived for 99 years and died of exhaustion. His martial arts value reached a maximum of 2099 points. The purpose of Zhang Dong coming here is naturally to get a hair from Jiang Shan. After all, Jiang Shan died in Shenlongjia. The cave was washed away by a flash flood and the body rotted quickly. Not even his hair or teeth were left. He wanted to resurrect him. Neither can be done. Zhang Dong looked at Jiang Qing with admiration. Since he had transplanted Jiang Shan¡¯s lifelong memories, he naturally knew Jiang Qing very well and had a great liking for him.? Since Zhang Dong had restrained all his aura, Jiang Qing didn't even see anyone appear at the door and continued to practice boxing. Zhang Dong watched for a while, then walked in silently and sat down on a chair in the yard. Jiang Qing finally noticed something strange and stopped suddenly. His lightning-like eyes were cast on Zhang Dong's face. He jumped up in shock and said warily: "Who are you? When did you come in?" "I've been here for a while. No, there¡¯s no malice.¡± Zhang Dong said with a smile, ¡°I see you¡¯re quite talented, so I¡¯ll come in and have a chat with you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite loud. Come on, let¡¯s stop talking.¡± Jiang Qing said the same thing. A martial arts fanatic was very happy when he saw that Zhang Dong had no murderous intent, his tone was gentle, and he looked like a master, and he shouted excitedly. "There's no need to use gestures. You're too weak. I can defeat you with one finger, no, one hair." Zhang Dong said lightly. "Defeat me with a hair?" Jiang Qing was stunned and dumbfounded when he heard this. He couldn't believe his ears. He had traveled all over the world and visited experts, and there were really few people who could be his opponent. He didn't expect that today, The fact that such a young man appeared was so incredible. "There is heaven outside the world, and there are people outside the world. Never think that you are very powerful, and never think that you are the best in the world." Zhang Dong finished speaking lightly, stretched out his hand, and a stone mill weighing several hundred kilograms flew away with a whoosh. In his hand, a piece of hair suddenly flew out from his head, passed through the stone mill with a pop, and half poked out from the other side. Jiang Qing's eyes almost fell off. He opened his mouth in a round shape and could fit an egg in. Before he could recover, the hair was pulled back, and then chopped off like lightning, and it was done in the blink of an eye. The stone is cut into countless pieces so fast that it is difficult for the human eye to see clearly. Zhang Dong grinned and waved again, and the machete hanging on the wall flew over. A piece of hair suddenly struck the blade, and with a clang sound, the knife broke into two pieces and fell to the ground. Jiang Qing's face turned thick red, and his eyes shone with burning light. He suddenly knelt down and shouted excitedly: "Master, please accept me as your disciple." Zhang Dong waved his sleeves gently, A strong wind arose. Jiang Qing stood up involuntarily, and was so shocked that he almost lost consciousness. He knelt on the ground. To get him to stand up, he couldn't do it without the strength of several thousand kilograms, but Zhang Dong only waved his sleeves and reached several thousand kilograms. A pound of strength? How could he let such a strange person go? He quickly wanted to kneel down again, but strangely, he found that the space seemed to be stagnant and he couldn't bend his knees. He had to shout excitedly: "Master, I have been obsessed with martial arts all my life, but I can't get in. Please, please The old man showed great mercy and accepted his disciple" "Your son Jiangshan is destined to me." Zhang Dong cast his eyes on Jiangshan, who was only half a year old in the cradle, and said softly. "Then please accept my son as your disciple." Jiang Qing understood instantly that Zhang Dong came not for him, but for his son Jiangshan, and he was equally ecstatic. Zhang Dong touched Jiang Shan's head, secretly took out a piece of hair, and said lightly: "Your son's qualifications are very good. You train him well and make him the best in the world. He will naturally become me in the future." "Apprentice. Remember, my name is Zhang Dong." Without waiting for Jiang Qing to answer, a white cloud suddenly appeared under his feet, carrying him flying up to the sky, and disappeared into the depths of the clouds in the blink of an eye. Jiang Qing knelt down with a pop, his face full of shock and disbelief. If he hadn't seen the broken knife and broken stone mill, he would have found it hard to believe his eyes. At this moment, he only has one thought in his mind, to train his son well and make him become the best master in the world as soon as possible. Then, his son will be the apprentice of the immortal! (First update, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01266 Back to modern times A thunderous voice sounded, and Huitian appeared from the void, falling like a meteor into the dense forest of Shenlongjia, smashing a big hole in the ground. Zhang Dong pushed open the cover of Huitian and flew out, with a trace of emotion on his face. He finally returned to modern times. The Zhang Dong now is no longer the Zhang Dong before, he is much stronger. Putting it away and recognizing the direction slightly, Zhang Dong flew into the sky and arrived in a valley in a few breaths. With a thought, the valley changed tremendously and became what it was like in the Jiangshan era. A simple cave also appeared. Entering the cave, he sat cross-legged in a hall, and Jiangshan's hair appeared in his hand. Without hesitation, he activated the secret method of the Immortal Way, and his spirit and consciousness instantly entered the microscopic world in the hair, taking out a part of the world that was too small to be seen, blessing the rules of the Immortal Way, and delivering medicinal power and nutrients. This time, he did it with ease. It only took less than twenty minutes for a living Jiangshan, who was about twenty years old, to appear. He was strong and tough, and his face was like a knife and an ax. At first glance, he was an extraordinary figure. "It's a pity that Jiangshan has not recovered his memory yet. He looks like a vegetative state with his eyes closed." Zhang Dong didn't panic at all, he sat cross-legged and looked at Jiangshan, blessing him with more rules of immortality and heaven and earth. Then, a strange phenomenon occurred. Countless black smoke appeared out of thin air and swarmed into Jiangshan's body. And as the black smoke poured into Jiangshan's body, his appearance gradually became older. "What's going on?" Zhang Dong was greatly surprised and quickly sent some medicine and nutrients to it, but Jiangshan's body refused to accept it. Zhang Dong was helpless and had to watch Jiang Shan's face grow old rapidly. As he watched, a kind of enlightenment arose in his heart, which was an understanding of life and the way to immortality. Jiang Shan is a martial arts practitioner. He has lived for three hundred years and has basically stimulated the potential of his body. He has truly reached the point where the oil is exhausted. Therefore, resurrecting Jiang Shan can only be an old Jiang Shan, and Ma Xianglan and Dong Shi , did not practice martial arts, was only a few dozen years old when he died, and did not run out of energy. He still had a long life, so he could still look like 16 years old after resurrection. This is the law of heaven and earth, as well as the rules of life and death. Otherwise, it would be too unnatural for a person to be able to be resurrected like this endlessly. "However, if you can have those elixirs of heaven and earth that extend lifespan and give them to them, they can still defy heaven and earth." After about twenty minutes, no black smoke appeared from the void, and Jiangshan was so old that he really looked like he was about to die. His hair was gray, his face was wrinkled, and he looked very miserable. Jiang Shan's eyes slowly opened, he looked up with difficulty, and sighed: "I didn't expect that I could still open my eyes. I thought I was dead." The luck energy circulated in the body, A gloomy look appeared on his face, and he murmured: "The oil has run out and the lamp has dried up. The real oil has run out and the lamp has dried up. My life has run out. How sad." He stood up tremblingly, with a look of contempt for the world on his body. With a strong momentum, he said proudly: "I have dominated the world for three hundred years without ever being defeated. I have never done anything against my conscience. Instead, I have killed many Japanese officers and punished many evil people. I have no regrets in my life." With a strong look of pride, he said proudly: "I created my own Sun-Eating Magic Technique, which surpasses all the techniques in history. It's just a pity that after creating the Sun-Eating Magic Technique, my vitality has been wiped out, and my body has aged to the extreme. It is difficult to renew it." Furthermore, if I had created the Sun Swallowing Magic at the age of twenty, wouldn¡¯t my lifespan be only three hundred years?¡± He sighed again and said, ¡°I have no proof of my immortality. I heard from my father that an immortal named Zhang Dong accepted me as my disciple. However, he never showed up. It must be a lie that my father told me. Otherwise, why would I have traveled all over the world and failed to find an immortal? " Zhang Dong has been standing behind Jiangshan, restraining all his aura and letting Jiangshan go. He couldn't feel it, but he had great respect for Jiangshan in his heart. This is a real hero, this is a real strong man. He will definitely have great achievements in the future. Such a person, if he resurrects him, will It is a great merit. Unable to bear it anymore, he walked out from behind Jiangshan and looked at the extremely old Jiangshan with strange eyes. Although Jiang Shan was exhausted, he was still the strongest among mankind. He instantly sensed the abnormality and cast his gaze on Zhang Dong's face. His body kept trembling and he said in shock: "Master?" He His father, Jiang Qing, had described Zhang Dong's appearance to him countless times, and there was no difference between Zhang Dong and his father's description. Even his clothes and hairstyle had not changed, so he recognized him at a glance. ?"It's my teacher." Zhang Dong looked at Jiangshan with admiration. "Master, what is your name?" Jiang Shan was ecstatic, but for insurance, he asked again. "Zhang Dong." Zhang Dong smiled slightly. "Master, I've had a hard time finding you, and I've had a hard time waiting for you." Jiang Shan knelt down with a plop, and kowtowed three times with a trembling voice, "It's a pity that my life span has expired, my oil has run out, my lamp has dried up, and I can no longer serve you." Master." Zhang Dong lifted Jiang Shan up, and a flat peach appeared in his hand. He smiled and said, "This is the flat peach described in Journey to the West. Eating one can give you fifty thousand years of life. Rejuvenate your youth. Take it quickly, and you will have a lot of life in the future. I have high hopes for you." "The flat peach described in Journey to the West is so shocking that there are really immortals in this world. Could it be that Master is really an immortal? I didn¡¯t dare to think too much and took the flat peach. In less than ten minutes, all the wrinkles on his body disappeared, his white hair became dark, the energy in his Dantian became abundant, and his force value reached 4999 points. And as soon as he became young, Jiang Shan turned into a sturdy man, 1.85 meters tall, with broad shoulders and a round waist. His face was like a statue, with a determined expression on his face, and his eyes were like cold stars. He looked so high-spirited. Jiang Shan looked at himself in shock for a while, with deep joy on his face. He knelt down and kowtowed again and said, "Thank you, Master. Thank you, Master." Zhang Dong helped him up again, said with a straight face, "In the future, don't be immobile. Kneel down and show respect in your heart. "Yes, Master." Jiang Shan looked at Zhang Dong with burning eyes. Zhang Dong smiled slightly and explained the current era and the reason for resurrecting him concisely. Jiang Shan was so surprised that he almost bit off his tongue. He had been dead for more than sixty years? But Zhang Dong was able to resurrect him. This method was simply incredible. Zhang Dong briefly explained about the secret realm and the realm of cultivation, as well as some insights into seeking the Tao, and then returned to his cave in Shuilian Academy with Jiang Shan, who was shocked to the extreme and excited to the extreme. (Second update, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01267 Zhang Dong Liwei The secret realm of the Demon Gate, in front of the Zhangdong Cave Mansion. Fu Diyin floated in the air and shouted angrily: "Zhang Dong, if you can run away, the monk can't run away from the temple. Come out and fight with me. Either you will be killed by me or I will recognize you as my master." There is no third way." That day, Zhang Dong sneaked into the ground and left as soon as he killed Shark Yin in the ring. Fu Diyin was so angry that he also dived into the mud to chase Zhang Dong, but after searching for a while, he couldn't find it. Without seeing Zhang Dong's shadow, it came out of the ground and went to the door of Zhang Dong's cave. But even though he shouted at the top of his lungs, no one answered him, and no one paid him any attention. Fu Diyin howled with anger and said angrily: "If you don't come out yet, I will break in" Now that it has restored its full strength, it is equivalent to the eighth-level peak monk of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. It wants to break Zhang Dong The cave door is really a piece of cake. After waiting for a while, seeing that Zhang Dong still didn't come out, Fu Diyin couldn't bear it anymore. You Di jumped into the air, then fell like a meteor, and smashed at Zhang Dong's cave door crazily, and was about to hit the cave door. However, Sun Bin appeared like a ghost and hit the ground seal with an iron rod frantically. "Boom" The sky collapsed and the earth cracked with a loud noise, and the earth-covering seal flew upside down into the air. Sun Bin also sat on the ground and breathed heavily. He was the seventh-level master of picking up girls, so he was really no match for Earth-shaking seal. However, he had to intercept him. He didn't dare to tell whether Zhang Dong was inside or not. But Goose Baiyu must be inside. Goose Baiyu is a pregnant woman, and it is not a good thing to be frightened. "Ah who are you, you dare to hit me?" Fu Diyin finally stabilized his body, looked at Sun Bin, and said fiercely. "I am Sun Bin, the principal. You, a little treasure of heaven and earth, dare to act recklessly in our Shuilian Academy. Aren't you afraid that I will catch you and imprison you for countless years?" Sun Bin got up, rubbed his butt, and shouted angrily. "I avenge my master. Zhang Dong escaped. It is only natural that I hunt him down." Fu Diyin was not afraid at all. "Get out of my way, otherwise, I will smash you into a pulp, and then go in and kill Zhang Dong." Dong Ye was smashed into a pulp. ""Brainless heaven and earth spirit treasure." Sun Bin cursed in his heart. As soon as he thought, a paper crane flew out of his storage bag and disappeared without a trace. "You are so brave, how dare you tell the truth?" Fu Diyin had no time to intercept, and was so angry that his orifices were filled with smoke. "Fu Diyin, you'd better be honest and retreat, otherwise, your end will be absolutely miserable." Sun Bin shouted with a powerful aura from his body. "Hit" Fu Diyin suddenly shouted and hit Sun Bin's head like a madman. A solemn look appeared on Sun Bin's face, and he hit the Earth-covering Seal with all his strength, sending the Earth-covering Seal flying into the air again. Sun Bin also turned into a rolling gourd, and almost didn't hit the cave door. broken. "If you don't want to die, just get out of my way" After Fu Diyin finished speaking, he smashed down crazily again. How could Sun Bin get out of the way and try his best to intercept the earth-shattering seal? "Boom, boom, boom" One person and one seal fought together like this, and the sound of bombarding each other continued. In less than a minute, they bombarded each other nearly a hundred times. Naturally, there was no damage to the earth-covering seal, and it was easy. But Sun Bin couldn't bear it any longer. A set of yellow armor had long appeared on his body, his hands were cracked, and the iron rod was stained red with blood. He was sweating profusely and his clothes were soaked. He secretly complained in his heart and kept using his spiritual consciousness. He looked around, hoping that the sect leader Sun Dongtian would show up, otherwise, he really wouldn't be able to stop the crazy Fu Diyin. "Boom" The earth-covering seal was smashed down again. Sun Bin gritted his teeth and whipped the earth-covering mark away with a stick, but he could no longer hold the iron rod in his hand. It fell to the ground with a clang, and the person rolled on the ground for a long distance, and then hit the cave door with a sound. Loud noise. "Hahaha" Fu Diyin laughed triumphantly, "The Patriarch of Picking Up Girls is only at the seventh level, but he dares to intercept me. I really don't know how to live or die. Now, I will break open the cave door and kill Zhang Dong." "If you want to enter the cave, you have to smash me into a pulp." Sun Bin jumped up from the ground and stood in front of the cave door as if he were dead, without any fear on his face. "Do you really want to die?" Fu Diyin was stunned, unable to believe his eyes and ears. "You dare to kill me? I am the eldest brother of your future master!" Sun Bin had a strange look on his face. "Fart, he has already escaped, how can he still be my master?" Fu Diyin said angrily. At this moment, the cave door suddenly opened, and Zhang Dong lazily walked out.? shouted: "What are you arguing about? Are you not letting people sleep?" Sun Bin was stunned, and quickly blocked Zhang Dong behind him, shouting: "Idiot, run away, I can't stop you." He was also stunned, but he quickly came to his senses and shouted fiercely: "Zhang Dong, suffer death." After saying that, it made a move to smash it down. "Go away, I'm not in the mood to accept a useless Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure like you now." Zhang Dong roared, and a banana fan appeared in his hand, and he fanned nine of them at the fastest speed against the earth-covering seal. "Woo" A terrifying hurricane emerged out of thin air and blew high into the sky like an overwhelming mountain. The sky and the earth changed color and shook. Before Earth-covering Seal could even say a word, he was wrapped in nine terrifying hurricanes and flew high into the sky like a meteor. In the blink of an eye he disappeared. "Boom" Fu Diyin was wrapped in the hurricane and flew dizzy for an unknown distance before it lowered its height under the influence of gravity. The hurricane gradually weakened, and then it hit the top of a large mountain and finally stopped. "What's going on? How did he become so strong? It seems, it seems, he has reached the peak of the third level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. How is this possible?" Fu Diyin lay weakly on the ground, transforming into a chubby child. , touching his forehead, "Does this count as him defeating me? If so, I can recognize him as my master." "But, he dismissed me and said I was of no use. ¡­¡± Fu Diyin cried sadly, which can really make anyone cry. After crying for an unknown amount of time, it stopped crying and thought to itself: "He must not know how powerful I am and that's why he despised me. After all, he defeated me so many times in battles with me. It's Shark Seal who's incompetent. So, I want to prove my strength and I beat him up very miserably. Then he will know how powerful I am, and he will definitely beg me to recognize him as my master, haha, that's it. , But, I have to find a wind-fixing bead first to prevent him from slapping me with the banana fan again" It jumped up suddenly, shrank to the size of a fist in an instant, flew high into the sky, identified the direction, and flew away in the blink of an eye. After leaving the secret realm of the Demon Gate, he reached the high altitude of the earth in a flash, and then emerged from the earth's atmosphere in a flash, and then disappeared without a trace. (Third update, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01268 Sun Bin knelt down Sun Bin stared blankly at the Earth-shattering Seal in the distance, then with difficulty he looked back, then turned around with difficulty, and immediately laid his eyes on the banana fan in Zhang Dong's hand, and shouted in shock: "Heaven, the way of the wind The most powerful magic weapon, the banana fan? Are you still practicing the way of wind?" The banana fan in Zhang Dong's hand disappeared, and he said calmly: "What's so great about practicing the way of wind?" "And since the banana fan is gone, Sun Bin His eyes fell on Zhang Dong's face, and then he fell to the ground with a thud, pointed at Zhang Dong, and stammered: "You, you, you, you, you" Zhang Dong said in shock: "Brother Sun Bin, Why are you stuttering?" Sun Bin continued to stutter: "You, you, you, why did you suddenly reach the peak of the third level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls?" How could he not be shocked? How could he not be shocked? Just now Zhang Dong was still The hard fight with Shark Seal in the ring was just the peak of the eighth level of Pick-up Master, but now he has risen to four levels? Even riding a rocket is not that fast. "What's weird about this? We just broke through four bottlenecks." Zhang Dong said with regret. "How is it possible to break through four bottlenecks in half an hour?" Sun Bin looked at Zhang Dong like a god, with a look of disbelief on his face. "For a true genius in cultivation, it is normal to break through four bottlenecks in half an hour through accumulated experience." Zhang Dongsha said matter-of-factly. "You're not even a hundred years old, you've got nothing to show for it, tell me quickly, what's the secret? Otherwise, I will torture you to extract a confession." Sun Bin jumped up, touched the mud on his face, and said fiercely. "Now I can beat you to a pulp with just one palm, and still torture you to extract a confession?" Zhang Dong said proudly. Sun Bin jumped up in anger, and quickly reached out with his right hand to grab Zhang Dong's neck. Zhang Dong¡¯s left hand hit him on the wrist with an iron door bolt. "Boom" Sun Bin felt a tremendous force coming from him, and he couldn't keep his balance. He staggered and hit the ground, making a big hole in the ground. But Zhang Dong didn¡¯t even sway. Sun Bin was dumbfounded, raised his head from the soil, and said in shock: "You, you, how can you be so strong?" "How can I not be strong with my eight-level strength?" Zhang Dong said in his heart, but his mouth was proud. He said: "I just said that I can beat you to a pulp with one palm." Sun Bin was stunned for a long time, and then said angrily: "I don't have the ability to make you honestly explain everything, but of course someone can do it." Of course what he was looking forward to was Sun Dongtian, the leader of the Demon Sect. At this time, Sun Dongtian appeared in the Water Curtain Cave of Huaguo Mountain. He was standing respectfully in front of the old sect master Sun Mingxuan who was sitting cross-legged on a futon and said: "Old Ancestor, this time the Demon Sect has a genius, the grandson of Shark Haiyang. Shark Seal, he found a way to kill before he was thirty, and received blessings from heaven and earth" Sun Mingxuan suddenly stood up and said excitedly: "Is there such a thing? Is there a turning point in the earth's cultivation world? "The secret of being a master of picking up girls is about to surface?" He went to the beauty pageant of Lian Academy. If he becomes stronger in the future, our monkey clan may be suppressed by him. After all, he possesses two powerful treasures of heaven and earth, Tianyi Sword and Tianyi A. If he reaches the seventh level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, he will probably be the best in the world. No one can suppress him," Sun Dongtian said worriedly. "As long as you can get the secret of being a master of picking up girls, it's worth paying some price" Sun Mingxuan was silent for a while, then sighed and said, "I spent 600 million years to find the nine ways, but I have never been able to break through to pick up girls. Grandmaster, but his life span is not long, it will not exceed 10 million years." "No more than 10 million years?" Sun Dongtian said with a look of disbelief, "How is this possible? Can't you live for a billion years? " "You are wrong, you can live for up to 1 billion years. Living for more than 600 million years is not a short life." Sun Mingxuan sighed and said happily: "Originally, I can live for more than 1 billion years. Thinking that there is no hope, he plans to go to the stars in a few million years to look for opportunities. Unexpectedly, a person like Shark Yin who has been favored by heaven and earth appears. From now on, all resources will be used to cultivate him and let him use the fastest speed. With his speed getting stronger, I hope he can break through to the master of picking up girls within tens of millions of years." "Yes, ancestor," Sun Dongtian agreed respectfully. At this moment, the paper crane released by Sun Bin flew in. Sun Dongtian grabbed it and opened it. He felt as if he had been hit by a big mountain. He staggered and almost fell. He said in disbelief: " This, this, how is this possible? The great fortune monk Shark Yin, who received the blessing of heaven and earth, died!""What, Shark Seal is dead?" Sun Mingxuan's face instantly turned gray, and a surge of anger surged in his heart. Who actually killed the hope of the earth's cultivation world? Is it the Demon Sect? Without waiting for Sun Dongtian to answer, he grabbed the paper crane and took a closer look. He was also dumbfounded. After being stunned for a long time, he came to his senses and asked in surprise: "What kind of person is Zhang Dong? He can actually In a life-and-death duel in the ring, you can kill Shark Yin, who possesses two treasures of heaven and earth, with your own abilities? " "Zhang Dong is a cultivation wizard and the son-in-law of our monkey clan" Sun Dongtian told Zhang Dong's resume as quickly as possible? Once, he said in a deep voice: "Ancestor, the earth-covering seal is very powerful. Sun Bin can't stop it. I have to go back quickly" "Go, go." Sun Mingxuan looked sad and had no interest in Zhang Dong. , This kind of cultivation genius who has not found his own way is useless no matter how powerful he is. Even the cultivation genius who has found his way is not very interested. The only thing he is interested in is how to break through to the master of picking up girls. As soon as Sun Dongtian flashed out of the Water Curtain Cave, he rode the somersault cloud to the door of Zhang Dong's cave in a few breaths, and pressed the doorbell. Soon, the cave door opened. Zhang Dong and Sun Bin came out to greet them. Sun Dongtian asked in surprise: "Why didn't you see the earth-covering seal attacking the cave door?" Sun Bin said with a strange expression: "Zhang Dong actually practices the way of wind. He has the natal magic weapon banana fan, and he can use a few fans to seal the earth-covering seal. He disappeared without a trace and didn't come back. He was obviously scared. "" Banana fan?" Sun Dongtian was stunned and looked at Zhang Dong like a monster. His whole body was shaken and he said in surprise: "Xiaodong, You, you have reached the third level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls? How is this possible? " "Yes, how is it possible? Please tell me the reason quickly!" Sun Bin also looked at Zhang Dong with a cannibalistic look. explain. Zhang Dong looked embarrassed and didn't know how to explain it. "Xiaodong, you are the son-in-law of our monkey clan. Do you have any secrets that you can't tell us?" A look of displeasure appeared on Sun Dongtian's face. "I have obtained some precious elixirs of heaven and earth." Zhang Dong said sincerely. "No elixir of heaven and earth can allow you to break through four such important bottlenecks in one breath. According to common sense, it takes tens of thousands, or even millions of years of cultivation. Even the holy fruit of heaven and earth obtained by the shark seal can only be It allowed him to break through four bottlenecks, and he was still at the level of a master of picking up girls." The displeasure on Sun Dongtian's face became more intense, his eyes gleamed, and there was a strong pressure on his body. (The fourth update has been delivered, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01269 Response and Calculation "I'll ask someone to come out, and you'll understand." Zhang Dong smiled evilly and took a picture of Sun Qiuling in the dreamy jade bridge. "Husband, have you returned to modern times?" Sun Qiuling turned a blind eye to Sun Dongtian and Sun Bin, threw herself directly into Zhang Dong's arms, put her arms around Zhang Dong's neck, and asked charmingly with a beautiful smile. "Yes, we are back." Zhang Dong blushed and quickly introduced Sun Dongtian and Sun Bin to Sun Qiuling. Sun Qiuling let go of Zhang Dong's neck, looked at Sun Dongtian with strange eyes, and said, "You are the master of the Demon Sect. You have lived for more than 100 million years and you haven't broken through to the master of picking up girls?" Sun Dongtian did not answer Sun Qiuling's words, nor did he. Zhang Dong momentarily forgot the purpose of inviting Sun Qiuling out. He instinctively felt that Sun Qiuling was a peerless cultivation genius. His eyes shot out a scorching light, and his heart beat wildly. With a look of the monkey hand, he pinched Sun Qiuling's wrist and explored it carefully. After a while, he said in shock: "Heaven is actually an innate body. Such a person can definitely find his own way. When did such a genius appear in the Swan Clan?" "An innate body can find his own way." ?" Sun Bin also looked at Sun Qiuling in shock, his whole body shaking as if he had been electrocuted. "I'm not from the Swan tribe, I'm from the Monkey tribe. My father's name is Sun Shude, and my mother's name is Goose Baiyu. Do you recognize them?" Sun Qiuling spoke without any taboos. In her mind, Zhang Dong is the number one cultivation genius on earth. , will be the best in the world in the future. Although Sun Dongtian is the ninth level master of picking up girls, he is still far from being able to compare with Zhang Dong. Sun Dongtian was stunned. Sun Bin also had a look of surprise on his face and said, "She looks so similar to my aunt. I'm just wondering. It turns out that my uncle has such an older daughter. In this case, wouldn't he have to marry two daughters to Zhang Dong?" "Nonsense, why would two daughters marry him? My mother is the only one with a swan appearance." Sun Qiuling said angrily. "What's going on?" Sun Dongtian and Sun Bin all looked at Zhang Dong in confusion. "It's very simple. The child in Goose Baiyu's belly was born and grew to this big. That's it." Zhang Dong said lightly. The two of them were dumbfounded, as if they were hearing a fairy tale, and they couldn't believe their ears. "I have a baby that can travel through time and space once every ten years, go back to the past, practice for more than ten years, and then travel back." Zhang Dong said, "Do you understand now?" Worried about the envy and jealousy of these two guys, he put a Time travel once a year was changed to once every ten years. ¡°This, this, this is so unbelievable, I can¡¯t believe it.¡± Sun Bin said in shock. Sun Dongtian was also stunned, but there was no sign of envy. At his level of cultivation, he only cares about the extension of life and has no interest in traveling to the past, because traveling to the past is a waste of life and time and has no meaning. . Zhang Dong took the picture of Goose Baiyu out of the dream garden again. Goose Baiyu explained it again, and the two of them had to believe it. It turned out that Zhang Dong had traveled back in time for more than ten years in ancient times, and Sun Qiuling was really Goose Baiyu's daughter, and she was also the daughter of their monkey clan. of peerless genius. So Zhang Dong returned to the previous topic and said sincerely: "Master, I am very lucky. I have obtained some magical elixirs that can break through bottlenecks. In addition, I have traveled to ancient times and practiced hard for more than ten years. Therefore, from picking up girls It¡¯s normal for a master to break through from level 8 to level 3, and there¡¯s nothing strange about it.¡± ¡°However, it¡¯s shocking to break through four such important bottlenecks in 17 years. It shows that it¡¯s rare for you to do so in a million years. He is a cultivation genius, and may even find his own path in the future." There was no longer any displeasure on Sun Dongtian's face, because Zhang Dong did not lie to him, he was telling the truth. And a rare cultivation genius like Zhang Dong deserves to be vigorously cultivated. The most important thing is that Sun Qiuling has such a good talent, but she is Zhang Dong's fianc¨¦e, so he naturally values ??Zhang Dong more. "Xiaodong, have you refined the Tianyi Sword and Tianyi A?" Sun Bin asked a very important question in time. Sun Dongtian's face also became serious, and he looked at Zhang Dong with burning eyes. "Why are you asking this question? Shaoyin and I have a life-and-death duel in the ring. If I kill him, all his treasures will belong to me." Zhang Dong did not answer, but said coldly. "I'm not spying on your treasure, I'm just asking because I'm worried about others coming to snatch you. If you refine it, you will be extra powerful, and I don't need to worry about it every day." Sun Bin said sincerely. "These two treasures cannot be refined. You must practice to be a master of picking up girls" Zhang Dong told the conjecture of the monitor and even took theChutian Serie A said: "Master, you can try to see if you can destroy the spiritual imprint of the world." He made a wishful thinking and made it clear that this was his treasure. Sun Dongtian and Sun Bin did not deny it, and if Sun Dongtian can destroy the spiritual imprint, then he can refine it. If they cannot be destroyed, the two of them will no longer take Tianyi Jia and Tianyi Sword seriously. Sun Dongtian took the Tianyi Armor and tried it with all his strength, but he couldn't shake the spiritual imprint at all, so he sighed and said: "It's really like this, the monks under the Grand Master can't destroy it." After saying that, he looked at Tian with a lack of interest. The Serie A was returned to Zhang Dong. To him, the Serie A that could not be refined was a waste, and it still took up space in the storage bag. Sun Bin also sighed, it was such a pity that such a good treasure of heaven and earth could not be used. "Sect Master, Brother Sun Bin, don't spread the secret that these two treasures cannot be refined, otherwise some people will be a little afraid. After all, with my level of cultivation, it is extremely powerful when paired with Tianyi Armor and Tianyi Sword. ." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "Hahaha" Sun Dongtian and Sun Bin laughed tacitly at the same time. Zhang Dong smiled evilly again and said: "Master, I heard that the old master cultivated to the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls 600 million years ago. Now he has found 9 ways, but he can't break through to the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls. No matter how many more he finds, The Tao is not very meaningful, so he has a lot of time to teach disciples. Well, I want the old sect master to help me teach him three talents that can be made." "Let the old sect master teach him three talents that can be made. ? He really dares to think about it. " Sun Dongtian shook his head secretly. Although the old sect leader had nothing to do and taught some geniuses of the Monkey Clan in Huaguo Mountain, he had never taught monks who were not from the Monkey Clan. He said calmly: "Sun Qiuling is from the monkey tribe, and is a cultivation genius comparable to the old sect leader. Naturally, he can be taught by the old sect leader. As for the other two, let them study in school." "The school can only teach those people. "A genius who cannot find his own way, but a genius who can find his own way still needs the guidance of a good master like the old sect master," Zhang Dong said seriously. "What? What did you say? Those two people are also cultivation geniuses who can find their own way?" Sun Dongtian and Sun Bin jumped up at the same time, a little unable to believe their ears. You know, the genius who has found the way has appeared in billions of years. Previously, a shark seal appeared and was killed by Zhang Dong. Now Sun Qiuling has appeared. How can two people find their own way? Are monks who seek the Tao so worthless? (Fifth update, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01270 Shark Ocean Arrives "They are very talented. It is really possible for them to find their own way, and the probability is very high. That's why I want to entrust the old sect master with guidance." Zhang Dong said seriously. "Who are those two? Just call them out and I'll know after I take a look." A look of expectation appeared on Sun Dongtian's face. If he was someone who could find the way, the old sect leader would definitely be willing to teach him. Zhang Dong nodded, took a picture of Zou Dong and Jiang Shan in the Fairy Cave, and introduced them to both parties. Sun Dongtian held Zou Dong's wrist, examined it carefully for a long time, and exclaimed: "The qualifications are indeed good, and they are rare in thousands of years, but it is really difficult to determine the way. Even the old sect leader estimates I don¡¯t dare to say for sure, but I can give it a try. However, if you want to find the way, you must not break through the fifth level of Picking Up Apprentice. This is a kind of torture. If you don¡¯t have a strong mind, you will definitely not be able to bear it.¡± ¡°I will definitely be able to bear it. , I will definitely be able to find my own way," Zou Dong said with determination on his face. "He is qualified and qualified to be taught by the old sect leader." Sun Dongtian glanced at Zou Dong with admiration, then held Jiang Shan's wrist and explored it carefully. After a while, he started to tremble slightly. , said excitedly: "Jiang Shan's qualifications are better, no less than Sun Qiuling's, they are really qualified for seeking the Tao." Jiang Shan's face showed strong confidence and perseverance, and there was an inexplicable momentum on his body. , since I was resurrected by the master, I must find my own way, and I must fight towards the golden continent with the master! Zhang Dong smiled slightly and said: "Sect Master, please take the three of them to Huaguo Mountain and let the old sect master teach them. From now on, the old sect master will have three disciples who have found the way. That will be particularly honorable." The reason why the three people are entrusted to the old sect master for guidance is because the old sect master is rich in experience and is most suitable to teach them. After all, he currently has to seize the time to practice and deal with so many conspiracies and powerful enemies. He really does not have time to teach them. them. "Haha" When Sun Dongtian and Sun Bin heard this, they all laughed excitedly. They were overjoyed here, but some were crying angrily. At this time, Shark Haiyang had just received the news sent by some shark clan students from Shuilian Academy using secret methods: Shark Yin was defeated and killed by Zhang Dong in the life-and-death arena, leaving no trace of his body. He couldn¡¯t believe it at first. Shark Seal was favored by heaven and earth, and his cultivation had been promoted to the eighth level of the Pick-Up Master. He also possessed the most precious treasures of heaven and earth, the Heavenly Will Sword and the Heavenly Italian Armor. How could he die? How is it possible that even Zhang Dong can't defeat him? However, as more and more paper cranes were received, Deputy Sect Master Shi Tengyun and Deputy Sect Master Hu Xiaokong also came to his cave together, and at the same time said in a deep voice: "Please Deputy Sect Master Shark" "My condolences." He had no choice but to believe it. His heart almost broke, blood and tears flowed from his eyes, and he shouted wildly: "Zhang Dong, I will cut you into pieces, and I will imprison your soul. Burning, thundering, flooding, you will suffer nine hundred and ninety-nine kinds of torture. I will also kill the entire Eagle Clan and let them all be buried with my grandson" "Deputy Master Shark, calm down, calm down , What reason did you have to kill Zhang Dong? What reason did you have to destroy the Eagle Clan? Zhang Dong killed Shark Yin in the arena of life and death." Hu Xiaokong said in a deep voice. "What reason do I need? I, the majestic deputy master of the Demon Sect, want to kill someone. What reason do I need to kill an insignificant race?" Shark Haiyang said sharply, then flashed out of the cave and flew into the sky. He stood up and headed towards Shuilian Academy like lightning. Naturally, Shi Tengyun and Hu Xiaokong chased after them without hesitation. They knew in their hearts that Shark Haiyang had lost his mind and would kill Zhang Dong without hesitation. No matter how powerful and powerful Zhang Dong was, facing the ninth-level master of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, his death would be particularly miserable. Once Zhang Dong dies, Tian Yi Dao and Tian Yi A will become ownerless. Maybe they will be able to obtain them. Once they obtain them, they will be the number one masters on earth, and they will be unstoppable across the earth. Don't talk about the Shark Clan, don't talk about it. The Monkey Clan, even the Demon Sect, must bow their heads obediently in front of them. In just a few breaths, the three of them arrived at the door of Zhang Dong's cave with overwhelming power. Shark Haiyang kicked the door hard without saying a word. "Boom" The sky collapsed and the earth cracked with a loud noise, and the cave door turned into powder. "Zhang Dong, come out and die. If you don't come out, I will kill the Eagle Clan first and leave no one behind." Shark Haiyang's face was blood red and he shouted in an extremely cold tone. "Swish, swish" Sun Dongtian, Sun Bin, and Zhang Dong flashed out, while looking at Shark Ocean with cold eyes, with a strong murderous aura rising from their bodies. "Master?"  The expressions of the three deputy sect masters changed drastically at the same time. They never imagined that Sun Dongtian would be in Zhang Dong's cave. Could it be that the monkey clan wants to protect Zhang Dong to the end? "Shark Haiyang, what did you say just now?" Sun Dongtian's eyes shot out a menacing light, which was projected on Shark Haiyang's face. "I want to kill Zhang Dong, and I want to destroy the Eagle Clan. Anyone who stops me is an enemy of our Shark Clan, and our Shark Clan will fight to the end." Shark Haiyang looked at Zhang Dong with a murderous aura. , I wish I could eat Zhang Dong alive. "Pa" Sun Dongtian suddenly slapped Shark Haiyang on the face, causing Shark Haiyang to fall to the ground. Before he could get up, Sun Dongtian's big foot had already stepped on his chest, condescendingly Looking at Shark Haiyang, he said coldly: "Can you say what you just said again?" "Ah" Shark Haiyang struggled crazily, but he only felt numb all over his body. No energy or magic weapon could be used, and Sun Dong The big feet of the sky are like a mountain, which he cannot shake at all. He was horrified, and the other two deputy sect masters were also horrified. Only now did they know that although Sun Dongtian was in the same realm as them, he was at the top of the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, and he had the ability of the old sect master to find his own way. The super master's teachings and combat power are too terrifying for them to resist. If the three of them join forces, they may be able to fight. "Tell me, say what you just said again." Sun Dongtian shouted coldly. "I want to kill Zhang Dong. I want to destroy the Eagle Clan. Anyone who stops me is an enemy of my Shark Clan. Our Shark Clan will fight to the end!" Shark Haiyang is really a tough guy. He is not afraid of death and yells crazily. . "Very good, from today on, you are not the deputy master of the Demon Sect. You are a prisoner." Sun Dongtian's eyes shot out two strange rays of light, which were projected on Shark Haiyang's body, and then Shark Haiyang quickly shrank into a The little man, only as big as a broad bean, slowly flew into his palm, and a black horn-like thing appeared in his other hand. He threatened to put Shark Haiyang into the horns of an ox, and even said with a sneer: "I will imprison you until you die, so that you will never see the light of day, and you will never come out." Zhang Dongque Still a little dissatisfied, he took a step forward and suggested: "Master, this is a scourge that is unreasonable and does not distinguish between right and wrong. It is better to kill him than to imprison him!" (First update, please give me monthly votes and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01271 Heaven and Earth Grant Death "Kill?" A look of thought appeared on Sun Dongtian's face. Shark Haiyang was already on the verge of madness. He would not give up until Zhang Dong was killed. Although imprisonment could alleviate the conflict, it did not resolve the conflict in the end. It was best to The best way is to cut through the mess with a sharp knife and kill the problem. However, once Shark Haiyang is killed, the demon sect will be in real chaos. The Shark clan will definitely become crazy and attack the Eagle clan and Monkey clan. I don¡¯t know how many people there will be. Die, and the lion clan and tiger clan will definitely take the opportunity to cause chaos, and the consequences will be disastrous. Seeing that Sun Dongtian seemed to be moved, Shark Haiyang was scared to death. The reason why he dared to be so tough before was because he judged that Sun Dongtian did not dare to do anything to him. He just wanted to force Sun Dongtian to express his stance and not to protect Zhang Dong. After all, , Sun Shude¡¯s daughter has not yet been born, and Zhang Dong has not yet become the Monkey clan¡¯s son-in-law. ¡°If he had known that Zhang Dong traveled through time and space 17 years ago and that Sun Qiuling was already 17 years old, he probably wouldn¡¯t have forced Sun Dongtian like this. As a result, he was bumped all over his head. And if Sun Dongzhen listened to Zhang Dong's suggestion, killed him, and then brutally suppressed the Shark clan, he would really be able to quell the turmoil with blood. He quickly begged for mercy: "Master, I was confused for a while, please forgive me for once." Shi Teng Yunhe Hu Xiaokong also pleaded with Sha Haiyang at the same time, and his words were extremely sincere. "Let you go? Didn't you ignore the rules of the demon sect and want to kill Zhang Dong and destroy the Eagle clan?" Sun Dongtian's eyes shot out a cold light, which was projected on Shark Haiyang's face. "Master, I am heartbroken that my grandson was killed by Zhang Dong. I was confused for a moment and didn't really mean to do that." Shark Haiyang said in a confessional tone. Sun Dongtian thought about it for a while, and then said coldly: "Shark Haiyang, you have made a big mistake, so I will remove you from your position as deputy sect leader, think about your mistakes behind closed doors, and understand your mistakes If you are really crazy and do evil things, , then you can give it a try." "Thank you for not killing me, my subordinates, I will think about my mistakes behind closed doors, reflect on my words and deeds," said Shark Haiyang. The two deputy sect masters, Shi Tengyun and Hu Xiaokong, also expressed their thanks. Sun Dongtian then released Shark Haiyang's imprisonment. Shark Haiyang returned to his original state in the blink of an eye, but he looked at Zhang Dong with resentful eyes, gritted his teeth and said, "Zhang Dong, hand over the Tianyi Knife and Tianyi A!" Those are Zhang Dong's trophies, why should Zhang Dong hand them over?" Sun Dongtian said coldly. "Sect Master, heaven and earth have blessed my grandson. The Heavenly Sword and the Heavenly Armor belong to our Shark Clan, and are above life and death duels." Shark Haiyang's eyes shot out a compelling light, and he looked at Sun Dongtian with all his heart. It's just spiteful, just protecting Zhang Dong, but you also want to occupy Tianyi Sword and Tianyi A? "You are wrong. It was heaven and earth that blessed me, and your grandson Shark Seal was a death gift from heaven and earth." Zhang Dong said lightly. After hearing this, Shark Haiyang was so angry that his lungs almost exploded, and his whole body started to tremble. If Sun Dongtian hadn't been here, he would have thrown away his arms and started fighting. "Shark Haiyang, I know you hate me very much. Today I leave my words here. If you want to avenge Shark Mark, come at me and I will follow them all. I will only kill you. And if you dare to touch me If you take a single hair from your clan, I will kill all nine of you." Zhang Dong said in a cold tone with a murderous aura rising from his body, mixed with a strong coercion. "You, you, how could you be at the third level of the pinnacle of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls?" Shark Haiyang finally felt something strange about Zhang Dong, his face turned pale, he stepped back three steps and said in shock. Shi Tengyun and Hu Xiaokong also cast their gazes on Zhang Dong at the same time, and then their expressions changed drastically, with a trace of fear and panic flashing in their eyes. They are all old foxes who have lived for more than 100 million years and are extremely cunning. Although they came here today to kill Zhang Dong, they basically came for Tianyi Sword and Tianyi A. They saw Sun Dongtian supporting Zhang Dong earlier. I felt something was wrong, but now I suddenly understood. It turned out that Zhang Dong had already practiced to the third level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, but they didn't know it yet, so Zhang Dong was able to kill the shark seal with two treasures of heaven and earth, and then Zhang Dong refined the Tianyi Sword and Tianyi Armor, so the battle His strength has become extremely strong, and he can really compete with them. As Zhang Dong has such combat power, Sun Dongtian naturally attaches great importance to it, and it is natural for him to support Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong naturally didn¡¯t answer the other party¡¯s question, he just looked at the three deputy sect leaders with ulterior motives and sneered. The three deputy sect masters knew that they would not get any favors today, so they no longer stayed here and flew away in despair. Watching the three figures disappear into the sky, Zhang Dong felt no relief in his heart. Instead, he felt like a big mountain was pressing down on him. With three top masters and an old fox who had lived for more than 100 million years, his empty city plan would not work for long. It was terrifying. The crisis will surely come soon. Fortunately, there is someone who can monitor everything.The controller can monitor any of their plots, otherwise, they will really have trouble sleeping and eating. Shaking his head, he stopped thinking about it and asked doubtfully: "Sect Master, I can understand why you don't kill Shark Haiyang, because you can't let the Demon Sect be in chaos, but why don't you remove him from the post of deputy sect leader and let him think about his mistakes behind closed doors? , instead of imprisoning him, I really don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°Haha¡± Sun Dongtian laughed, and even Sun Bin laughed sinisterly. After laughing for a while, Sun Dongcai explained: "It is better to be released than imprisoned, because Shark Haiyang is the deputy sect leader, and he is also a descendant of the old man of the enchanted demon. He has not committed any evil deeds, but only made rude remarks. Imprisoning him will provoke anger." It aroused the anger of the Shark clan, triggered racial conflicts and caused turmoil. Let him go. Of course, I hope he can change his ways. If he is really crazy and makes mistakes, then there will be irrefutable evidence and he will be killed once and for all. " Zhang Dong was stunned. The old antique who has lived for nearly 100 million years is really very calculating. As long as Shark Haiyang doesn't make mistakes, once he makes a mistake, it will really be a dead end. He frowned and asked, "But how can we stop him from making mistakes in time?" Sun Dongtian's face became serious and he said seriously: "Nothing is perfect in the world. We can only make things as close to perfect as possible. We can only try our best to guard against him. "Zhang Dong nodded, feeling the pressure on his back getting heavier. However, he was not afraid at all. Only a top powerhouse like Shark Ocean could do that. Only under the pressure can you become stronger quickly and be tempered. Only by going to the Golden Continent can you have the strength and brains to stand firm. "In the future, you'd better not leave the school gate easily. It's best to practice in seclusion in the cave." Sun Dongtian said seriously, "I'll take my leave now and send the three of them to Huaguo Mountain." Zhang Dong nodded and asked Sun Qiuling , Jiang Shan, and Zou Dong called out from the hall and warned: "Now you and the sect master will go to Huaguo Mountain. The old sect master has found the nine kinds of Tao and has lived for more than 600 million years. He is the best master" "But, I want to sleep with you tonight." Sun Qiuling said without blushing. In ancient times, she often slept with Zhang Dong, but she always guarded the last hurdle and would not dedicate her virginity to Zhang Dong until she was 18 years old. Naturally, she still wanted to do this when she returned to modern times. Zhang Dong's body gave off a wonderful fragrance, and sleeping with him felt particularly comfortable. The four monkey masters and Zou Dong covered their mouths and snickered at the same time. Even Goose Baiyu, who followed, had a smile on her pretty face, and a hint of red, because she had shared the same bed with Zhang Dong for three years, of course. It was because Tuo'e Baiyu was ignorant when she was a child. Although she didn't make any mistakes, she really missed that kind of beauty. "You can come back and sleep when you have time. Anyway, my husband has thousands of fragrant bamboos." Zhang Dong smiled awkwardly and said in her mind. "Yeah." Sun Qiuling nodded repeatedly. (The second update is coming, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01272 The spirit body attacks In the cave of Shark Ocean, in the secret practice room. Shark Haiyang sat cross-legged on the floor, with a murderous aura on his face. His eyes were full of viper-like light, and he looked even scarier than the devil. For him, Shark Seal has found his own way, and received blessings from heaven and earth and an innate edict. This is not only the hope for the rise of the Shark clan, but also his hope for eternal life, because he believes that Shark Seal can become a master of picking up girls, and then become a master of picking up girls. He will tell him the secret of becoming a master of picking up girls. "However, now that Shark Yin has been killed by Zhang Dong, it means that the hope of the Shark clan's rise has been cut off, and his hope of eternal life has been cut off. How can he not be heartbroken, how can he not be mad with anger? "Zhang Dong, if I let you live one more day, I will not be Shark Haiyang." Shark Haiyang said bitterly in his heart. Huge soul energy and mental power, including the true energy in his Dantian, swarmed out from a vent in the cave. It emerged from the clouds, quickly soared into the sky, and turned into a dark cloud as huge as a mountain. If you look carefully, you can see a bloody sword in the dark clouds, exuding an extremely strong murderous aura. The clouds moved, flying in the direction of Shuilian College like lightning, and finally floating above Shuilian College, motionless. As long as he waits until the dead of night, he will strike into Zhang Dong's cave with a thunderous strike and directly kill Zhang Dong. If Zhang Dong turns into a corpse, he believes that the monkey tribe will not quarrel with him, and he does not have to admit that he is He killed Zhang Dong. After all, he has never used the Blood Sword. This is the magic weapon of killing that he obtained from a junior. It is called the Blood Drinking Sword. It can increase his combat power by 16 times. One blow can explode 170 million force points. I believe Zhang Dong couldn't resist it no matter what. The reason why he didn¡¯t use his body to kill Zhang Dong, but his spirit body, was that he didn¡¯t want the monkey clan to get a handle on him, but he was also afraid that if Zhang Dong really refined the Heaven¡¯s Will Sword, he might not be able to withstand it. Of course, before entering Zhang Dong's cave, he would carefully observe the sky to ensure that there was no spirit body of Sun Dongtian. He was very sure that Sun Dongtian's spirit body would not appear, because Sun Dongtian could not imagine that he would respond so quickly without any cover-up. At this moment, Zhang Dong was sitting cross-legged in the secret practice room, with a thick sneer on his face and murmuring: "Shark Haiyang, you are really powerful, and you are indeed not an ordinary opponent. However, you want to kill me, but you are Dreaming. Now, I will teach him a huge lesson." Without any delay, he summoned all the rules of the Heaven and Earth of the Swallowing Way, and under the command of Funnel, they automatically formed a Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon that was only as thick as an arm. It is truly solid, the dragon scales are black and shiny, and the two dragon horns are particularly sharp and terrifying. It looks really majestic and powerful. Then, he swallowed the heavenly dragon and hovered over him, and walked out of the secret practice room without hesitation. Goose Baiyu was walking around in the hall. When he saw Zhang Dong coming out, he came up with a fragrant breeze and said worriedly: "Xiaodong, I'm a little scared, the shark ocean won't attack you tonight." Well, let's not practice in the cave. Once you break through a few more bottlenecks, you will be able to compete with him. " "Bai Yu's intuition is really very sensitive," Zhang Dong secretly admired in his heart. The beauty really thought of him in every aspect, she was simply a model of virtuousness. Deep love surged in her heart. She gently held her in her arms, took a deep breath of the refreshing fragrance, and looked at her pretty face with a slightly red face with intoxicated eyes. The beauty said: "Princess, you guessed it right. Shark Haiyang's spirit is now over the cave. However, I don't have to hide. I am sure to defeat his spirit." Goose Baiyu did not struggle and breathed comfortably. After taking a few breaths from Zhang Dong's body, he said worriedly: "Are you really sure? This is no joke." "You're really sure! You don't have to worry, I'll go out and kill him right now." Zhang Dong vowed to finish. , let go of the beauty, and strode outside. "Xiaodong, I'm going too." Goose Baiyu quickly caught up and walked side by side with Zhang Dong. She was going to live and die with Zhang Dong. After all, if Sha Haiyang killed Zhang Dong, he would definitely kill her to silence her. Zhang Dong was deeply moved. Although this beauty was not his woman, her love for him was extremely deep, no less than his woman's love for him. He said softly: "Princess, you go to the Fairy Cave and don't watch the battle." "No, I want to see you defeat him." E Baiyu said firmly that entering the Fairy Cave, she couldn't stand the torture and fear, so she might as well watch the battle. . "Okay then, you can watch the battle at the door." Zhang Dong nodded and strode out of the cave with her. At this time, the sky was slightly dark and school had already been releasedStudy, the student has returned to his cave. There is basically no human figure in the sky or on the ground, and indeed there is a huge black cloud floating in the sky. Goose Baiyu became nervous and turned pale. "Princess, don't worry, have you forgotten that I have found a way to immortality." Zhang Dong whispered in the beauty's ear. The effect was immediate. Goose Baiyu was no longer nervous or worried. He thought to himself: What's wrong with me? I forgot that he practiced the way of immortality. He will never die, and I will never die, even if I die. , He can resurrect me at any time. "Xiaodong, teach him a lesson." Goose Baiyu said softly. "Yes." Zhang Dong agreed, flew into the sky, and arrived in front of the dark cloud in the blink of an eye. He sneered and said, "Shark Haiyang, come on, come and kill me." Shark Haiyang originally wanted to wait before taking action. Because it's not completely dark yet, but since Zhang Dong automatically arrived in front of him and knew that this dark cloud was his spirit body, he naturally wouldn't wait any longer. The dark clouds surged and compressed rapidly, turning into a black man about two meters tall in the blink of an eye. His face was blurred, and his eyes were full of cold murderous intent. He held a bloody sword in his hand and looked at Zhang Dong like a dead man. , without saying a word, he raised his right hand suddenly, and the blood sword turned into a red lightning, shooting towards Zhang Dong's forehead with a murderous intent. "Whoosh" The blood sword seemed to break through the space, as if it transcended time. It was so fast that Zhang Dong didn't even have time to dodge. After all, this sword exploded with 170 million force points, and its power was unprecedented. It was something Zhang Dong had never encountered before, and it was currently something he could not resist. However, he was not panicked or afraid at all. Instead, his face showed ecstasy, and his eyes were filled with intense heat, as if what was being shot was not a life-killing magic weapon, but a precious one. The ultimate gift. Not only because he is protected by the Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon, he is extremely powerful, but also because he practices the way of immortality and is unkillable. The most important thing is that he has another support and is waiting for such a moment! (Third update, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01273 The new ability of the sky-swallowing dragon Seeing that the blood-drinking sword was about to hit Zhang Dong's forehead, the sky-swallowing dragon hovering over Zhang Dong moved. His mouth suddenly opened, and his upper body reached out like lightning. He swallowed the blood-drinking sword in one bite, and then it He shrank back again and continued to wrap himself around Zhang Dong, as if a frog had eaten a small insect. "How is this possible?" Shark Ocean was shocked, with a look of disbelief on his face. He stared at the Sky-Swallowing Dragon. He didn't come back to his senses for a long time. He even felt like he was dreaming. This could explode 1.7 A sword worth 100 million force, but it was swallowed by the snake-like natal magic weapon. "Shark Haiyang, what other tricks do you have?" Zhang Dong shouted with a bright smile on his face. "Explode it for me" Shark Haiyang woke up with a start and yelled crazily. Naturally, he wanted the blood-drinking sword that had been swallowed by the Sky-Swallowing Dragon to explode and then regroup outside. But the strange thing is that there is no movement in the blood-drinking sword. It is still located in the belly of the sky-swallowing dragon. It is tightly bound by countless rules of the world and cannot move. It seems that it has lost the ability to explode and disintegrate. "Your natal magic weapon can actually swallow and imprison the opponent's natal magic weapon?" Shark Haiyang asked in shock. His judgment was indeed correct. This was indeed the new ability of the Sky-Swallowing Dragon that emerged after Zhang Dong practiced to the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. It could swallow and imprison the opponent's natal magic weapon! The benefit to Zhang Dong is unparalleled. Not only can the opponent's attack be eliminated invisible, but also because the enemy's natal magic weapon is imprisoned, and the natal magic weapon is composed of some kind of Tao rules of heaven and earth. Zhang Dong can quickly read and By understanding these rules of heaven and earth and then mastering them, he can quickly find this way. After all, if he masters more rules of heaven and earth, he will naturally gradually understand the characteristics of that way and find this way. For example, there is a way that Zhang Dong has not found yet, which is the beautiful woman he wants to pick up. In the past, the beautiful woman would not even be allowed to meet him. It would be more difficult for him to pick up the beautiful woman than to reach the sky. But if the sky-swallowing dragon swallows A natal magic weapon that imprisons this kind of Tao is equivalent to kidnapping a beautiful woman and letting him get whatever she wants. He can eat whatever he wants. It will be easy to pick up this beautiful woman, and it will be easy to find this kind of Tao. Therefore, from now on, as long as he lets the Sky-Swallowing Divine Dragon continue to swallow the natal magic weapons of various Tao, and 101 Zhang Dongs can comprehend it at the same time, they will naturally be able to quickly find the Three Thousand Dao. Of course, it will not be too easy. He must spend a lot of time carefully reading the natal magic weapons swallowed by the way of swallowing, and turning the rules of heaven and earth that combine into this natal magic weapon into his wealth will not be achieved overnight. However, the Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon devoured and imprisoned a natal magic weapon. Before Zhang Dong took over the rules of heaven and earth of this natal magic weapon, it could not swallow other natal magic weapons and would not have much combat power. Otherwise, that natal magic weapon would be Will run away. Now it is the first time that the Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon has opened its doors, devouring and imprisoning a magic weapon that is the way to kill. What makes Zhang Dong secretly happy is that he has not found a way to kill yet, but if he understands and masters all the rules of this blood-drinking sword, he is very likely to find a way to kill. Shark Haiyang is really having a bad time. This spirit brought a natal magic weapon. Now that the natal magic weapon is imprisoned by the Sky-Swallowing Dragon, he can no longer pose a threat to Zhang Dong. "That's right. Now, do you know how powerful I am? You'd better commit suicide before I do it." Zhang Dong looked at the spirit body of Shark Ocean with a joking look and said proudly. "Zhang Dong, you are indeed a rare genius. However, you will still die in my hands today." In a flash, he was already in front of Zhang Dong. With a graceful twist of his hands, countless fist shadows were released, covering Zhang Dong's entire upper body. "Looking for death." Zhang Dong roared angrily, and the sky-opening ax appeared in his hand, and he struck it with a crazy axe. Shark Haiyang¡¯s right fist struck the Sky-Opening Ax without fear. "Boom" The sky-opening ax collapsed and turned into the law of heaven and earth that filled the sky with force. Zhang Dong didn¡¯t want to expose too many of his trump cards, and he didn¡¯t have the Vajra Seal, so the power of such an ax was not very great. Shark Haiyang also took three steps back slightly, looked at Zhang Dong with surprised eyes, and said with murderous intent: "Very good, you are indeed terrifyingly powerful. This ax actually exploded with an attack of about 100 million points of force value. Killing you like this "You are just a spirit body, and your combat power is not half that of your body. Even if I stand here and let you fight, you can't hurt me at all. Even, my god. Don¡¯t even start it.¡±Dong sneered and said, "And if I want to kill you, it will be too easy." "Kill" Shark Haiyang yelled crazily, flashed around Zhang Dong quickly, turned into countless Shark Haiyang, and then simultaneously punched his right fist He bombarded Zhang Dong. The Tao Jin Hand appeared in Zhang Dong's hand, and he hit one of the fists with the Tao Jin Hand, but he actually hit an empty space. Shark Haiyang's speed was too fast. He retracted his right fist quickly, but his right foot was as fast as lightning. Kicked Zhang Dong's calf. "Boom" There was a loud noise as the sky collapsed and the earth cracked. Dong Ge's immortal armor emerged from his body and resisted such a terrifying kick. Zhang Dong was safe and sound, without any damage. He only took a step back, but he was secretly afraid in his heart. Shark Haiyang has practiced for more than 100 million years and has reached the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. He is just a spiritual body that cannot exert half of his strength, but he is also terrifyingly powerful. The speed of his attacks and the ability to fight at close quarters are simply too powerful. Shark Haiyang was stunned, looking at the armor on Zhang Dong's body, and said sternly: "Where is your Tianyi armor, why don't you come out?" "If you can break through the defense of my armor, you can naturally see it. "Today's Serie A." Zhang Dong said proudly, "If I didn't have the ability to deal with you, would I come to kill you? Now you are just like your grandson Shark Yin, who thinks you are awesome and extraordinarily powerful, but you must He will die in my hands. Anyone who wants to kill me will be killed by me, without exception." "Hahaha" Shark Haiyang laughed wildly, "I have traveled across the earth for more than 100 million years and have experienced it all. I have faced countless dangers and killed countless masters. If a young man like you, who is only a few dozen years old, wants to kill me, go ahead and have your Qingqiu dream. Now that I have found out your strength, you will not have any resistance next time. Ability, just enjoy your last days." Without waiting for Zhang Dong to answer, he flew away like lightning. Since the spirit body cannot kill Zhang Dong, he naturally will not waste time entangled with Zhang Dong here, lest Sun Dongtian hears the news and comes, which will be a big trouble. "You still want to escape? Die!" Zhang Dong sneered, the wind and thunder wings on his back flashed crazily, and the dragon-like yellow thunder shot out, hitting Shark Haiyang's back in an instant, causing it to collapse. . ¡°After all, yellow thunder is a third-level thunder, which is terrifyingly powerful, and the spirit body is most afraid of thunder, so naturally it cannot resist it. As soon as the spirit body collapsed, it turned into countless dark clouds and screamed away. He really came here with full confidence, but returned in a miserable defeat, and also lost a natal magic weapon of the way of killing. Those rules of the world and earth of the way of killing that constitute the natal magic weapon can never be returned. "Haha" Zhang Dong was happy and laughed heartily. (The fourth update has been delivered, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01274 Farewell, Water Curtain Academy Zhang Dong laughed and landed in front of the cave gate. Goose Baiyu, who had been standing here to watch the battle, came up happily with a strong fragrance, as if to welcome the hero in his heart, and even praised coquettishly: "Little Dong, you are so powerful, incredibly powerful." Seeing such a gorgeous beauty admiring him so much, Zhang Dong felt so proud that he pulled her affectionately and strode into the door. , with a thought in his mind, the door of the cave suddenly closed. As soon as the door closed, he couldn't wait to hold Goose Baiyu into his arms, and they became passionately entangled. "Xiaodong, you are a little too much, do you understand?" E Baiyu doesn't know whether it is because of his nature that he doesn't know how to resist, or because he has no ability to resist Zhang Dong, or because he trusts Zhang Dong very much and doesn't struggle at all. He just says this coquettishly. explain. Zhang Dong seemed not to hear, and whispered in her ear: "Princess, we haven't slept together for a long time, right?" "Well, it seems to have been seven years." Goose Baiyu was a little panicked, she and Zhang Dong She and her daughter slept in the same bed for at least three years. It was a very beautiful three years. Although nothing happened, the beautiful feeling still made her nostalgic. However, since Sun Qiuling reached the age of 10, the three of them We no longer sleep together. "Let's sleep together tonight, okay?" Zhang Dong looked at the beauty in his arms with expectant eyes and said longingly. "No." Goose Baiyu quickly refused. Zhang Dong could control it without his daughter sleeping on the bed, but she couldn't control it herself. If she took the initiative to seduce him, something big might happen. "Just one night's sleep, I miss that wonderful feeling." Zhang Dong insisted. "You, you think you are still a child, always sleeping with my nipple in your mouth, drooling all over the bed You have grown up, and Qiu Ling has also grown up. From now on, you can be intimate with Qiu Ling" Goose After Bai Yu finished speaking coquettishly, he flew out of Zhang Dong's arms like a butterfly. Then she looked at Zhang Dong with doting eyes and said seriously: "Xiaodong, although you are very powerful, defeated the spirit body of Shark Ocean, and confiscated one of his natal magic weapons, but I don't think you should live in Here, go to another place not only because you are worried that the other party will attack again, but also because this place is not very beneficial to your cultivation. After all, most of the beauties from Water Curtain Academy have been picked up by you, and those who have not been picked up are also Basically, you have a boyfriend. Besides, you are stronger than the teacher, and you can¡¯t learn anything. " "Princess, you are right, we will move to another place today," Zhang Dong nodded and said with a smile. . "I advised you before, but you didn't listen. Why are you so obedient now?" Goose Baiyu's pretty face showed a look of joy, but he asked doubtfully. "I didn't leave before because I had to defeat the enemy. I never ran away and was never afraid of any enemy. The reason I want to leave now is not because I am afraid of the attack of the shark ocean, but because I want to be strong quickly. After all, you are right, Shui Lian The academy is no longer of great benefit to my cultivation, so it¡¯s time to leave,¡± Zhang Dong explained. Goose Baiyu looked at Zhang Dong with fascination and admiration. Suddenly, she discovered that Zhang Dong was particularly charming as a man. If she were an unmarried girl, she would definitely fall in love with him. A shy look appeared on her pretty face and she whispered: "Xiaodong, I, I want to live in Huaguo Mountain for a while, is that okay?" "Why should I live in Huaguo Mountain? Qiu Ling and Ni'er are practicing, and if you go, you will disturb them." How could Zhang Dong be willing to do this? A stunning beauty leaving? "But, but, if I live alone with you for a long time, I, I'm worried about falling in love with you" Goose Baiyu said weakly with a blushing face. Zhang Dong was stunned for a moment, feeling deeply moved in his heart. How could this beautiful lady trust him so much? Don't hide anything in your heart from him? She said softly: "Princess, we are relatives, I love you, don't have anything to worry about. When we settle in a new place, I will use thousands of miles of fragrant bamboo to connect the Huaguo Mountain together. Ling'er will come back from time to time. Besides, there are Xiaoyu and Xiaoyi, you won't be alone." "Well, let's go now." Goose Baiyu said softly. Zhang Dong nodded and looked at the cave with a nostalgic look. This cave left him with wonderful memories, but now it was time to leave. Once he left, it would be difficult to come back, just like when he It was like going to Yenching University. Once I left, I basically never went back. "Shuilian College is one of the most beautiful scenery on his way of growing up, and he will always remember it." Here he met many beauties, including Ying Xinxin, Ying Lingling, Qi Yishui, Yan Nanfei, Kong Caiping, He Pianpian, He Qianqian, Qi Nanrong, Qi Xunyi and four personal maids, Feng Xunhua and twoA personal maid. ¡°Even, there are two beauties that he didn¡¯t have time to pick up, one is Goose Flying into the Blue Sky, and the other is Fish Sasha. Nothing in the world is perfect, so it¡¯s okay to leave a little regret, not to mention, you can still look for opportunities to hook up with them in the future. "Farewell, Shuilian Academy, farewell, my dear classmates." Zhang Dong shouted in his heart, and without further delay, he pulled Goose Baiyu into Wanli Piaoxiangzhu, and after walking a few steps, he arrived at Feiyu City. Emerging from an uninhabited place, with a thought, the earth changed. In the blink of an eye, a cave appeared, and a space seal was added to the wall of the cave, making the cave suddenly wider and wider than water. The cave of Lian Academy is even wider. "Xiaodong, you are so amazing. Even Shu De doesn't have the ability like you." Goose Baiyu clicked his tongue in admiration. Zhang Dong smiled brightly, arranged a room for Goose Baiyu, and placed the Dream Jade Bridge in her room. As soon as they were arranged, Xiaoyu and Xiaoyi walked out with charming smiles. Zhang Dong also asked Wanli Piaoxiang Bamboo to connect to the caves of several beauties outside the human world, the Eagle Clan, and Shuilian Academy, so that all lovers who were studying or working could come here freely. He also placed the fairy cave in his own The room is convenient for lovers to go in and rest. As for the subordinates, they have long since left the Fairy Cave and have returned to their respective jobs, either cultivating apprentices in the martial arts hall or researching technology. Then he sat cross-legged in the secret practice room, and his huge spiritual consciousness spread out, leaving the cave and wandering nearby. Immediately, countless beauties fell into his spiritual consciousness, and he began to savor the beauty of each beauty carefully, letting emotions well up in his heart, trying to understand the rules and principles of heaven and earth that they fit in. For him, a city like Feiyu City with so many beauties is a holy place for cultivation. Before he reached the level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, it was difficult for him to become powerful quickly in this way, but now he can. After all, the realm The higher the level, the stronger the spiritual awareness, and the more truths you understand. But in the medicine garden inside his body, 100 Zhang Dongs were sitting cross-legged, surrounding the Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon hovering on a sweet honey tree, and all their consciousness fell on the handful of drink that the Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon held in its mouth. On the blood sword, he is forcibly comprehending the rules of heaven and earth that combine to form a blood-drinking sword. One after another, the rules of the world of killing were interpreted, and then they flew out from the blood-drinking sword and merged into a certain Zhang Dong's body. At this rate, it will take about one and a half months to complete the interpretation of the rules of the world of this blood-drinking sword. This is the natal magic weapon of the ninth-level powerful being who is the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. The rules of the world for killing are massive! It seems that the way to kill will soon be found, and this way of finding the way is more than ten thousand times faster than before? (The fifth update has been delivered, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01275 Killing someone with a borrowed knife There was a strange sound, and countless black clouds poured from the sky into Shark Haiyang's cave like lightning, and then entered the mind of Shark Haiyang who was sitting cross-legged in the secret practice room. Shark Haiyang¡¯s eyes suddenly opened, revealing a pair of blood-red eyes. Hudi stood up and yelled crazily for a while before he calmed down a little and began to think carefully. Now he has several doubts in his mind. One is why Zhang Dong can possess such a magical natal magic weapon, the blood-drinking sword, which can swallow and imprison him. Now, he has completely lost touch with the blood-drinking sword, as if he has never possessed such a natal magic weapon. The other thing is, has Zhang Dong refined the Tianyi Sword and Tianyi A? There should be no, otherwise, given Zhang Dong¡¯s arrogant and arrogant character, it would not be him who went to kill Zhang Dong, but Zhang Dong who would kill him. However, it is still not easy to draw conclusions without confirmation. Another thing is, what is the armor on Zhang Dong? Why is the defense ability so high? Can it withstand an attack worth 100 million points of force? There was a strong look of viciousness on his face, and he shouted angrily: "Zhang Dong, no matter what kind of cultivation genius you are, even if you find your own way, I will kill you if you dare to kill me. "My grandson, how could I let you live even one more day?" He now vaguely felt that Zhang Dong must have found his own way, that's why he was so powerful, and that's why he was so terrifying, and he had already made Zhang Dong. As an evenly matched opponent, unlike before, he just wanted Zhang Dong to be a whetstone for his two grandsons, and ended up grinding his grandson Shark Yin to death. He got up and went to the study room. With a flourish of his brush, he quickly drew a portrait of Zhang Dong. It was really lifelike and incredibly realistic. His eyes closed again, and thick black clouds quickly poured out from his head. He quickly flew out of the cave with the portrait, and landed in front of a teleportation array, forming a giant man wearing a strange black armor. , and then came to the Taoist secret realm through the teleportation array, and quickly came to the gate of Wei Zhongdao's cave, and said to the Taoist boy guarding the door: "Sha Haiyang, the deputy master of the Demon Sect, asks to see the young master of Wei Zhongdao." His identity is particularly extraordinary, The Taoist boy did not dare to neglect, and immediately went in to report. Soon, Wei Zhongdao came out with a puzzled look on his face, invited Shark Haiyang in, and sat down separately in a reception room. Shark Haiyang didn't say anything and said straight to the point: "Young Master Wei Zhongdao, I heard that you have been looking for two people, but you have never found them, right?" In the past two thousand years, Wei Zhongdao has sent many disciples and disciples all over the earth. There are many people looking for Zhang Dong and Cai Wenji, and they enter the secret realm of the Demon Sect to search. The spirit of Shark Ocean often wanders around in his mind, so naturally he can see all this clearly, but in the past, he didn't care and didn't take it to heart. Now he wants to take advantage of Wei Zhongdao. After all, Zhang Dong is exactly the same as the person in the portrait. There is almost no difference. The only difference is that there is an extra eagle feather on the head. Even if Zhang Dong is not the person in the portrait, there must be one. Very relevant. It would be perfect to let Wei Zhongdao catch Zhang Dong and test whether Zhang Dong has refined the Tianyi Sword and Tianyi A. After all, Wei Zhongdao is currently the seventh-level peak cultivation level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, and he already has the aura of breakthrough, and he will soon. Breaking through to the eighth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, he is extremely powerful. Zhang Dong cannot be Wei Zhongdao's opponent without using the Tianyi Sword and Tianyi A. ??And Wei Zhongdao practices the magical power of converting three pure things into one qi. Even if he is killed by Zhang Dong, he can be resurrected again. He will not offend the Taoist sect if he kills people with a borrowed sword. "Yes, I have been looking for two people. I have a deep hatred with them. Could it be that Deputy Shark Sect Master knows about them?" Wei Zhongdao felt a strong murderous aura in his body, and his eyes were full of coldness. Ray asked in an expectant tone. "Yes, I have news about them. To be precise, I have news about one of them. His name is Zhang Dong. He is from the Eagle tribe. He grew up in the human world. He is a super genius. He is now studying at the Demon Gate Water Curtain Academy" After Shark Haiyang finished speaking, Zhang Dong's portrait appeared in his hand. Wei Zhongdao couldn't wait to grab it, looked at it carefully, and couldn't help laughing wildly: "Hahaha, Zhang Dong, I finally found you. You robbed my wife, killed my two sons, and insulted me. The current madam has finally done all her evil, and her retribution has arrived" Shark Haiyang was secretly happy. It turns out that Wei Zhongdao and Zhang Dong have such a deep hatred? But his face was calm and he said in a deep voice: "Young Master, this person may not be the person you are looking for. After all, he is only in his thirties this year." Wei Zhongdao You stopped laughing and spoke with a determined tone. Gritting his teeth, he said: "Deputy Master Shark, you are wrong. He is the person I am looking for. Even if he is burned to ashes, I can still recognize him. He is not in his thirties, but over two thousand years old. As for the mismatch in age, it must be because of some method he used.?His purpose is to hide it so that I can't find him and not suspect him. " "Why do you dare to be so sure? "Shark Haiyang said doubtfully. "Deputy Master Shark, you are a fan of the authorities. If he is only in his thirties, can he reach the peak of the third level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls? Can you kill my two children who have reached the second level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls? Even Sun Wukong, the genius among Taoist monks, did not have more than one million points of force when he was in his thirties. If you say he found his own way, could he have found so many ways in his thirties? Can he surpass Pangu, the greatest genius on earth? It can be seen that his age is false. "Wei Zhongdao had a look of wisdom on his face. "Your analysis is right. I have always been puzzled in the past However, it is better not to make any assertions without definite evidence. "Sha Haiyang said seriously. "You will know if you listen to the grudge between me and him. More than 1,800 years ago, I was still a young man in the human world, and my force value had just exceeded 2,000 points" Wei Zhongdao said to himself Shark Haiyang was shocked to hear the details of the blood feud with Zhang Dong. How could Zhang Dong have such a past and experience? It seems that his level of cultivation is also high. It was an illusion, so he could always defeat the strong with the weak. It was not until he killed his grandson Shark Yin that he revealed the third level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. The purpose was to scare me away. In fact, his level was definitely higher. , The reason why he did this was to avoid Wei Zhongdao, his enemy. Thinking of this, he slapped his thigh hard and said, "His age is indeed fake, what a cunning thief. " "If he is not cunning and has no ability at all, how can he be worthy of being my opponent? Deputy Sect Leader Shark, I think you must have a grudge against him, so you came to me, right? "Wei Zhongdao looked straight at Shark Haiyang. "Yes, he and I have a blood feud" Shark Haiyang told Zhang Dong about killing his grandson Shayin, and finally said: "Originally, I wanted to do it myself. He wanted to take revenge, but the monkey clan protected him, but how could I just watch my enemy live happily? " "So you borrowed a knife to kill someone, and you want me to kill him? "Wei Zhongdao said coldly. "Yes, I want to lend you this sharp knife to kill him! And killing Zhang Dong, isn't it what you have been looking forward to? "Shark Haiyang didn't hide anything and said with murderous intent. "Very good, I am willing to be your knife. I am willing to make you a friend, so let us work together to catch him, cut him to pieces, and let him wail for countless days and nights" (The first update is here, please give me monthly votes and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01276 Battle Early in the morning, Wei Zhongdao appeared in the secret realm of Demon Gate, went directly to Shuilian Academy, and began to inquire about Zhang Dong's situation in detail. He found out everything without any effort. Zhang Dong was really his enemy. He was really murderous. Shark Haiyang's grandson Shaoyin, Shark Haiyang did not lie to him. With infinite hatred welling up in his heart, he immediately came to Zhang Dong's cave and rang the doorbell. Unfortunately, no one responded because Zhang Dong was not inside. He had expected this for a long time. Since Zhang Dong had offended Shark Haiyang, he would definitely not dare to live in the cave. It would be normal to hide somewhere else. "Hmph, a monk who can run away can't run away from the temple. Zhang Dong, your death has come." Wei Zhongdao shouted angrily in his heart. Without hesitation, he went directly to the principal's office and asked to see Sun Bin. As soon as they met, he said: "I am a Taoist sect." The young master, Wei Zhongdao, has met the principal. "I wonder if you have any business with me?" Sun Bin felt the murderous aura coming from Wei Zhongdao and knew it was not a good thing, so he said coldly. "I just want you to hand over a life-and-death duel to Zhang Dong." After Wei Zhongdao finished speaking with murderous intent, paper and pen appeared in his hand, and he wrote: "Zhang Dong, you were here more than 1,800 years ago. He took away my wife Cai Wenji, killed my two sons Wei Liangji and Wei Pengcheng a few months ago, and even raped my current wife Lu Qingqing. The blood feud between us will be ended in one month. Today, we will fight to the death on the Tongtian Platform in the Taoist Secret Realm. If you avoid fighting, then don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless and killing innocent people" After writing, he wrote his name and date. Challenging Zhang Dong and forcing Zhang Dong to accept the challenge was the first step of the plan that Wei Zhongdao and Sha Haiyang came up with over a night. This plan was very powerful and had many benefits. ¡°It would be best if Zhang Dong could be killed. If Zhang Dong could not be killed, Zhang Dong¡¯s strength could also be ascertained, and the next step would be to launch a killing plan. No matter how powerful Zhang Dong is, Wei Zhongdao cannot be killed in a life-and-death duel, because Wei Zhongdao practices the magical skill of transforming one qi into three pure beings, and his soul can escape back to another body. The reason why they agreed to have a duel in a month was because Wei Zhongdao wanted to prepare some treasures to deal with Zhang Dong. After all, Zhang Dong practiced many ways, including the terrifying way of thunder, and so many powerful natal magic weapons. And because Wei Zhongdao has already shown signs of breakthrough, if he can break through to the eighth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls this month, he will be sure to kill Zhang Dong. What Sun Bin saw was shocking, he couldn't believe his eyes, and said doubtfully: "Wei Zhongdao, did you admit the wrong person?" "It's absolutely true, there is no mistake." Wei Zhongdao said coldly, "Please You hand it over to him. If he doesn't fight, I will kill all his relatives and clan members. " "You are so loud. Do you think our demon sect is just mud?" Sun Bin? He slapped the table and stood up. "To our Taoist sect, your demon sect is nothing more than ants. You can kill them with a wave of your hand. But even if there are ten or eight monks like you, I can slap them to death with one palm." Wei Zhongdao said contemptuously. , go proudly. Sun Bin was so angry that he was shaking all over. He immediately called Teacher Kong Caiping and said, "Give Zhang Dong this challenge letter. In addition, ask him to come see me and explain what is going on." " "Principal, you already know that he has a treasure that travels through time and space. I know this very well, so it doesn't hurt to tell you. The situation is like this" Kong Caiping cleared up the grievances between Zhang Dong and Wei Zhongdao. Say it clearly. After a pause, she added: "In history, Wei Zhongdao was a short-lived ghost. It was Zhang Dong who changed his destiny and gave him the opportunity to enter the Taoist secret realm and practice to the point where he is today. As a result, he never forgot to kill him. Zhang Dong and Cai Wenji have been searching for nearly two thousand years. His two sons wanted to kill Zhang Dong as soon as they saw him. They were really cruel and domineering to the extreme. Zhang Dong's cultivation level was low at that time, but he still killed them" "What a good one. This cruel person is not grateful to Zhang Dong for saving his life, but repays his kindness with revenge" Sun Bin was furious. So Kong Caiping took Wei Zhongdao¡¯s letter of challenge back to Zhang Dong¡¯s cave in Feiyu City and handed it to Zhang Dong. Zhang Dongkai took a closer look and asked the surveillance camera to check the reason why Wei Zhongdao came to the door. A thick sneer appeared on his face and he murmured: "Shark Haiyang, you are really amazing. I found a murderous knife so quickly, but I will let you kill the person with the knife." Kong Caiping looked worried and said softly: "Husband, Wei Zhongdao is the young master of the Taoist sect. "The top level must be terrifyingly powerful. How do you plan to deal with it?" "Of course, you don't have to worry about it directly. My husband is sure to defeat Wei Zhongdao, not to mention,"If you practice the way of immortality, you will never die. "Zhang Dong said with a sonorous voice. "Then I'm relieved. I have one more class and I'm going to school. See you in the evening. " Kong Caiping finished speaking coquettishly, turned around and walked out. " Zhang Dong was lost in thought. He is currently at the peak of the third level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. Although he is powerful, it is really difficult to defeat Wei Zhongdao who is well prepared for everything. If we can break through another bottleneck, we will be sure, but it is extremely difficult to break through another bottleneck within a month After thinking for a long time, he discussed with General Funnel again, "Master, my injuries have not fully recovered yet. , and you have to suppress the Blood Drinking Sword, which really can¡¯t help you. By the way, now I can help you solve a problem that has been giving you a headache. "General Funnel said. "What problem is solved? "Zhang Dong was disappointed and became excited again. "Swallowing the seals of Ying Bing Bing Ying Xin Xin Ying Ling Ling Ying Ning Xue Ying Xiang Yuan and Ying Fenfen's spiritual illusion allows them to practice the way of immortality, and the devouring seal has no effect on them. There are benefits to my injury. "General Funnel said, "Zhang Dong was ecstatic. This problem has troubled him for 17 years, but he has never thought of a solution. He never thought that the funnel could swallow seals that were not the owner's spiritual illusion. This ability is really unbelievable. But he He did not immediately lift the seal for these beauties. After all, most of them were in class and working. Therefore, he drove the Thousand Miles of Fragrant Bamboo directly to the Phoenix Secret Realm, with the natural purpose of letting the Sky-Swallowing Dragon swallow Feng Wu. He had not seen Feng Wu for 17 years, and he really missed her. Moreover, he had an immature plan in his mind about Fengmen Secret Realm. If this plan is improved and implemented, he will be able to have a powerful force, truly be able to dominate the world, and not be afraid of anyone. He can even become stronger faster. Long Fei Jiutian is definitely not an empty talk. The second update is delivered, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets). Text Chapter 01277 Feng Wu, I¡¯m here to see you The secret realm of Fengmen, Fengya's cave, is in an extremely elegantly decorated hall. Feng Ya was sitting cross-legged on the futon, explaining to Feng Wu who was sitting cross-legged in front of her. Feng Ya was wearing a red feathered coat, and her red hair was tied high on her head, turning into the shape of a phoenix. Her skin was whiter than snow, and her face was like a carved statue. She was so beautiful, and her figure was so good that there was nothing she could do about it. To describe it in words, it is so charming and soul-stirring. Thick coercion emanates from her body, making the air stagnant. Anyone who sees her must be in awe and dare not have any blasphemy. Feng Wu is dressed casually, with long red hair flowing behind her and a loose red feather coat, but her tall and plump breasts hold up the clothes on her chest, making her look particularly plump and gorgeous. "Master, my disciple advocates freedom by nature and doesn't like to be restrained. He hopes to have a vigorous love and doesn't want to marry a strange man in a daze. Can you go and talk to the sect master and don't count me in?" One of Feng Gaoming's women?" Feng Wu looked at Feng Ya carefully and said timidly. "Nonsense, there is no need to discuss this matter." An angry look appeared on Feng Ya's face, "Feng Gaoming has found his own way. He is a cultivation genius that is rare in billions of years. Such a genius husband is the best choice for any woman. I'm looking forward to it! Are you in love with another man? Who is he? " "No, no, really not. I don't know anything about Feng Gaoming, nor what kind of person he is. , I don¡¯t know what he looks like, and I don¡¯t have any feelings for him, so I don¡¯t want to marry him.¡± Feng Wu was shocked, how could she dare to say Zhang Dong¡¯s name? If she told him, she even suspected that Feng Ya would go to the secret realm of the Demon Gate to kill Zhang Dong. Although Feng Ya has lived for nearly 100 million years and is a well-informed old monster with an incredibly thoughtful mind, because she is not married, she does not see that Feng Wu has lost her virginity, nor does she see that Feng Wu has lost her virginity. With the presence of another man, his voice softened and he said calmly: "Feng Gaoming is very handsome, handsome, and a genius. He is a good match for you. Master is doing it for your own good. You will never regret it. You will be better in the future." Thank you Master." "I will not thank you. I hate you for deciding my marriage," Feng Ya shouted sadly in her heart, but she did not dare to show it at all, otherwise, Zhang Dong's life would not be saved. . "Disciple, do you have any questions about cultivation? If not, go back and practice hard, and quickly break through to the second level of the Master of Picking Up Girls." Feng Ya said lightly. "Master, yesterday I read from an ancient book that our Feng clan members can be reborn from the ashes and can practice immortality. However, why have we never seen any clan members practice immortality?" Feng Wuding After calming down, he asked. "Alas" Feng Ya let out a long sigh, "Since the secret realm of ice and snow was invaded by ice and snow, we, the Phoenix Clan, have been unable to practice the way of immortality, because there are powerful beings who are jealous of the talents of our Feng Clan people and have tampered with the earth. The talent of us Feng people to practice the Tao of Immortality has been sealed. Once we want to understand the Tao of Immortality, or once we take the Xiaodao Pill of the Tao of Immortality, a devil will appear in the illusion of the mind and prevent us from comprehending it." "After a pause, he continued. Said: "Every talented Phoenix tribesman is fighting against this seal. Master has been fighting against it for nearly 100 million years. I believe that one day, I will be able to break this seal. In the future, you will also have to fight against this seal." Fight. Remember, this is a secret, don¡¯t let it out, otherwise the whole family will panic and the consequences will be disastrous.¡± Feng Wu was really frightened and asked again: ¡°Master, I heard that Daodao Pill can make talented people succeed. Could it be that taking Daodao Pills of the Way of Immortality is not enough to succeed in cultivating the Way? " "There were five seniors of our Phoenix Clan who found the Way of Immortality, became masters of picking up girls, shattered the void and went to the Golden Continent. Naturally, some immortals were left behind. The Daodao pills of the Tao, but they have been exhausted in the long years. Since our Phoenix tribe was sealed, only one pill is left. This pill was taken by a tribesman with the best talent at that time, but it did not break the The seal was not successfully cultivated, so he committed suicide at that time because he believed that he was a sinner of the Phoenix clan. If he kept the Dao Pill until billions of years later, the seal would become much weaker, and he might be able to succeed in cultivating the Dao. " Feng Ya said in a sad tone. Feng Wu was so shocked that she almost became stupid. Someone could actually seal away the people of the Feng tribe for more than three billion years and prevent them from practicing the way of immortality? Can't even succeed in cultivating Daodao pills? She said goodbye to Feng Ya in a daze and walked out of Feng Ya's cave. Feitian landed in front of her own cave. She was about to open the door and go in when she heard a gentle voice from behind: "Feng Wu, I'm here to see you." Feng Wu seemed to have been hit by thunder, her whole body was numb, and she almost fell to the ground. She turned around with difficulty and looked with wide eyes, only to see Zhang Dong comingHe walked out from behind a big tree with a wicked smile on his lips and looked at her with affectionate eyes. "Oh my God, you, you, how did you find this place?" Feng Wu was so frightened that her pretty face turned pale, and her heart almost burst. This place belongs to the important place of Fengmen, and it is not far from Fengya's cave. As long as anyone can see it, If Zhang Dong comes to her cave, it is estimated that Zhang Dong will die. After all, she has been selected as Feng Gaoming's woman and cannot interact with any man or have close contact with any man. "Don't worry, no one has seen me." Zhang Dong naturally understood the beauty's worries, strode up to Feng Wu, and comforted her softly. Feng Wu looked around with fearful eyes and found that there was no sign of anyone. She thought quickly and the cave door suddenly opened. She pulled Zhang Dong and slipped in. When the cave door closed automatically, her pretty face recovered a little. There was a trace of blood. "Feng Wu, I miss you so much." As soon as he entered the cave, Zhang Dong held Feng Wu tightly in his arms and said affectionately. "Enemy, you are really my destined enemy." Feng Wu fell softly into Zhang Dong's arms, tears streaming from her eyes, and she said coquettishly. "We will be friends for life, we will always be together and never separate." Zhang Dong said excitedly. "Alas" Feng Wu sighed secretly, not to mention being together forever, it would be difficult even for one day, and maybe both of them would die without a burial place. She gently broke away from Zhang Dong's arms, pulled him to the hall, and sat him on a stool made of sycamore trunks. She also sat opposite him, with a serious expression on her face, and said solemnly: "Remember, never come to Fengmen Secret Realm again, never come to my cave again, otherwise you will die. Anyone who sees you coming in or out of my cave will kill you without hesitation. Even if my master knows about it, he will I will kill you without hesitation!¡± (Third update, please give me monthly votes and red votes.) Text Chapter 01278 Touched Chapter 01278 Touched Zhang Dong looked at this extremely nervous beauty with obsessed eyes, and was deeply moved in his heart. This beauty had really fallen in love with him, and being so worried about his safety, he vowed: "Feng Wu "No one can hurt me. I can handle all dangers. Don't worry about me." "You, you, you, you are really mad at me. Do you think you are strong enough to defeat my master?" I can defeat the Fengmen Sect Master and the other elders. Let me tell you, our Fengmen is the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. There are more than twenty powerful beings at the ninth level, and those at the eighth level are even more difficult to count. Any one of them can easily kill you. "Feng Wu said coquettishly. Zhang Dong did not debate this issue anymore and said, "I have something important to do, so I came to see you." "Important thing?" Feng Wu said in surprise, "What important thing is worth risking your life for?" "Come to me?" "I found a treasure and wanted to give it to you, so I came to find you." After Zhang Dong said softly, a Dao Pill of Immortality appeared in his hand, like a crystal clear lotus seed. , shining brightly under the light. "Daodao Pill?" Feng Wu shouted in shock, "What kind of Daodao Pill is this? Where did you find it?" "This is the Daodao Pill of immortality that I found from the secret realm of ice and snow. There is only one pill. And you are a member of the Feng Clan and have the talent to practice the way of immortality, so I am here to give it to you so that you can succeed in cultivating the way and become an immortal being." Zhang Dong said affectionately. The Ice and Snow Emperor left him a hundred pills of immortality. Zhang Dong lied, but the purpose of lying was not to impress Feng Wu in this way, but not to reveal the secret. After all, after Feng Wu succeeds in cultivating immortality, her master Feng Ya will definitely be the first to know, and then all the powerful beings of the Feng clan will know. As long as Feng Wu tells a lie, these old monsters who have lived for countless years will be killed. If you can tell from Feng Wu's facial expression, you may even secretly search for Feng Wu's soul, then the secret of his possession of a hundred Dao Pills of immortality will be revealed, and trouble will follow. "You got a pill for cultivating immortality, and then you risked your life to give it to me?" Feng Wu was so moved that she threw herself into Zhang Dong's arms and beat Zhang Dong's chest hard, "Why did you You want to be so nice to me? Give me the most perfect life magic weapon, the Nine Dragon Divine Fire Shield, and also give me the artificially refined Gravity Brick of Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure! Now you also want to give me the Dao Pill of the Way of Immortality!¡± ¡°You are my woman! "At present, I don't have enough ability to protect you, so I can only enhance your own strength," Zhang Dong said sincerely. "Yes, I am your woman, and I will always be your woman. I must have a way to be your woman forever." Feng Wu said with determination, "However, I cannot accept this pill of immortality. "Now, if you take it yourself, you will definitely be able to succeed. This is a Daodao pill, not a Xiaodao pill, you know?" "You also know that I am a member of the Eagle tribe, and I also have the blood of the Phoenix tribe in my body, but the blood is very thin. It is suitable for cultivating the way of immortality, but the qualifications for cultivating the way of immortality are naturally far inferior to yours. If I take it, it is more likely to be ruined, but if you take it, you will be able to successfully cultivate the path soon, and the progress will be very fast. "Zhang Dong said with a lotus tongue. Since Feng Wu couldn't see his current state, he didn't want her to know that he had found the way to immortality, let alone lie that he had planted the way to immortality, and he didn't reveal the secret of finding the way to her. It wasn't that he didn't trust her. , but wanted to give her a big surprise. When a year later, he appeared in front of Feng Wu as the top master on earth, Feng Wu would be extremely surprised, right? Feng Wu looked at Zhang Dong blankly. The emotion in her heart was like a raging sea, completely submerging her. After a while, she forced down the throbbing in her heart and said hesitantly: "I heard what my master said today. There is a seal in our body that prevents people from cultivating immortality. If I take it, I may not be able to succeed. If my master takes it, there is a high chance of success. " "I also know this secret. . However, you are wrong. The possibility of your success is much higher than that of your master, because the seal becomes thinner with the generations of blood inheritance. Your master is nearly 100 million years older than you, and the seal is extremely powerful. So she can't break the seal no matter what," Zhang Dong said quickly. "Is that so?" Feng Wu looked at Zhang Dong suspiciously. "Of course it is." Zhang Dong said sincerely. "I don't dare to take it. If it doesn't succeed, I will be a sinner of the Feng clan and a sinner of the earth." Feng Wu thought for a while and shook her head with fear. "Daodao Pills are not Xiaodao Pills. After taking them, monks can have a long life, and they can practice all the way to become a master of picking up girls. Especially Daodao Pills, which is the way of immortality. After taking them, they canHe must be a master. After all, one can live forever by practicing the way of immortality. This is also the reason why the Phoenix Clan senior committed suicide after taking Da Dao Pill but failing to achieve success. "Don't have any worries. I have a way to break your seal, and then you will be able to succeed." Zhang Dong patted his chest and vowed. Hearing this, Feng Wu couldn't hold back her laughter any longer, she burst out laughing, and said coquettishly: "Husband, in order to trick me into taking Daodao Pills, you told such lies. Do you think I will believe it?" The first time she called Zhang Dong her husband, she really planned to be Zhang Dong's woman, but she had not yet thought of a way to achieve her goal. Zhang Dong was happy in his heart, looking at the beauty in his arms in fascination, and said softly: "I got a magical natal magic weapon by chance. It has a strange ability and can actually swallow the seal" How can Feng Wu believe it? Huazhi smiled coquettishly and said coquettishly: "Husband, since you have such a magical natal magic weapon, then let it swallow your own seal, and then you take the Dao Pill yourself. You will definitely succeed in cultivating the Dao and become immortal. " "Feng Wu, the reason why I want to break your seal and let you take the Tao Pill of Immortality is because your qualifications for practicing the Tao of Immortality are better than mine, and the time it takes to become a master must be shorter than mine. "At that time, maybe I am not dead yet, and then you can refine the Tao Pill of immortality and give it to me, then I can succeed in cultivating the Tao, and we can live forever and be together forever," Zhang Dong said softly. Such affectionate words can really move the world. Although Feng Wu didn't believe that Zhang Dong could break her seal, she was still moved to the point of tears streaming down her face. She hugged Zhang Dong's neck tightly and pressed her exquisite and convex body tightly against his body, as if she wanted to blend in. Go in and become one person, never to be separated again. (The fourth update has been delivered, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01279 Breaking the seal "Feng Wu, do you believe that I will harm you?" Zhang Dong asked the beauty in his arms softly. "How could you harm me? I don't know how much you love me." Feng Wu's pretty face showed happiness and sweetness. It is rare in the world for a man to love her like this, maybe Zhang Dong is the only one. "Well, now you sit cross-legged, open your heart to me, and then take me into your spiritual illusion, and I can break your seal." Zhang Dong said softly. "Okay, let's give it a try." Feng Wu agreed, and pulled Zhang Dong into a secret practice room. They sat cross-legged opposite each other, and both of them quietly adjusted their breath. Then, their spirits and consciousness were like those in love. Men and women are closely intertwined. This feeling of being inseparable from heart to heart is unparalleled and beautiful, and it can make anyone addicted. "How happy and beautiful it would be if I could be with him forever." Feng Wu looked infatuated, but she still suppressed the throbbing in her heart, took the initiative to calm down, and brought Zhang Dong's spirit and consciousness into her The mental illusion turned into two human bodies that were exactly the same as the original body. What kind of spiritual illusion is this. Blue sky and white clouds, green grass and sycamores, mountains and sea, everything is so beautiful and charming. And in this spiritual illusion, there are many images of Zhang Dong, sitting, lying, walking or flying, which are particularly lifelike. It can be seen that Feng Wu only has a man like Zhang Dong in her heart! Zhang Dong¡¯s spiritual body held Feng Wu¡¯s spiritual body intimately and walked on the green grass. When the wind blew, her long fiery red hair flew in the air like a waterfall. "It's so beautiful." Zhang Dong murmured, only Feng Wu is so beautiful, and such a pure-hearted beauty can have such a beautiful spiritual world. It is a great blessing to be favored by such a beautiful woman. "Husband, I have always missed you. I miss you so much" Feng Wu turned her head and looked at Zhang Dong dreamingly. After speaking affectionately, she pressed her delicate cherry mouth on Zhang Dong's lips, as hot as raging fire. Zhang Dong only felt a loud bang in his mind, and he knew nothing. He forgot about the world, the purpose of coming in, and that this was Feng Wu's spiritual illusion. He hugged her tightly and held her tightly. Her small waist, she kissed her passionately. When the passionate kiss ended, the two of them were so moved that they couldn't be more emotional. They just felt that they were blending with each other, and their hearts were connected. You have me in you, and I have you in me. This feeling is indeed more wonderful than physical pleasure. Zhang Dong looked lovingly at the beauty nestling in his arms like a little bird, and said softly: "Feng Wu, husband, I will break your seal now. You are my Zhang Dong's woman, how can I tolerate you being raped by others?" Seal even for a second? " Feng Wu's pretty face showed excitement and expectation. In such a spiritual environment, she felt Zhang Dong's sincerity and love, and she believed Zhang Dong's words, but she didn't Understand how Zhang Dong wants to break the seal that even she herself doesn't know is located in the illusion of her soul? "General Funnel, come out." Zhang Dong shouted in high spirits. The funnel located in the medicine garden inside Zhang Dong's body and all the rules of the world of swallowing are presented in this phoenix dance's mental illusion, and in the blink of an eye they are combined into a solid sky-swallowing divine dragon as thick as a thigh. "General Funnel, there is a seal to supplement." Zhang Dong said with a smile. A look of joy appeared on the face of the Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon. He raised his dragon head and suddenly let out a high-pitched dragon roar. The mental illusion rumbled and shook, as if the sky was about to collapse, as if the ground was about to turn over, as if the next moment, this mental illusion was about to be shattered. Feng Wu was so shocked that she almost bit her tongue. What kind of magic weapon is this that has such a loud voice? Could it be that the seal can really be made to come out on its own? Before the dragon's roar fell, the sky darkened, and countless black clouds floated from all directions, instantly forming a demon. It was the phantom of the purple-haired old demon, but it was clearer than the demon in Zhang Dong's mental environment. , more realistic. It instinctively felt the threat and looked at the black dragon warily, with a vicious smile on its face, which made people shudder. "Feng Wu, have you seen it? This is a seal, a vicious demon. As long as you start to understand the way of immortality, he will appear in your mental illusion, interrupt your understanding, and even make you go crazy. "Zhang Dong pointed at the demon in the sky and said in a deep voice. "My God, it's so terrifying. There is such a demon in my mental fantasy." Feng Wu's face was pale, sweat was pouring all over her body, and her delicate body was trembling. "This demon is not afraid of fire or any attack" Zhang Dong finished the introduction with a serious face. With a thought, the sky-opening ax appeared in the mental illusion, and struck the demon's head with the ax crazily.?Chopped the demon into countless black mist, but in the blink of an eye, the black mist combined into a demon again, and continued to smile viciously at Zhang Dong and Feng Wu. "Huh" Feng Wu was secretly frightened. As soon as she thought about it, countless rules of the way of fire, heaven and earth, appeared in the illusion of her mind, turning into a huge fire, burning the demon crazily, but no matter how much it was burned, it had no effect and did no harm at all. Not even remotely demonic. "Funnel, swallow it." Zhang Dong didn't waste any more time and gave the order loudly. "Whoosh" The Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon swung its tail and flew high into the air in the blink of an eye. Instead of swallowing it, it bit the purple-haired old devil's face wildly, and immediately bit off a piece of meat as big as a fist. Devoured it with joy. "Ah" The demon let out a shrill scream and ran away crazily into the distance. However, today's Sky-Swallowing Divine Dragon is different from the last time it broke the seal. It has faster speed and stronger ability. After all, Zhang Dong has broken through three bottlenecks again. Although the black dragon has injured the root, although it has to imprison the belly. Blood drinking sword. Therefore, the Sky-Swallowing Divine Dragon chased after him like lightning, wrapped around the demon fiercely, and kept biting it bit by bit. The demon actually had no ability to struggle, kept screaming, and ran away like crazy, unable to even break up. It took about ten minutes for the black dragon to swallow up the demon one bite at a time. Even the black smoke when the demon finally collapsed was swallowed up by it. "Well done, General Funnel." Zhang Dong felt happy and put the funnel into his internal medicine garden. Feng Wu was stunned and dumbfounded. She couldn't believe her eyes. The seal was so easily eaten by Zhang Dong, the magic weapon of her destiny? However, I heard from Master that this seal is so powerful that no one in the Phoenix Clan can break this seal for more than three billion years. "The seal is broken, shall we go out?" Zhang Dong looked at the shocked beauty in his arms with loving eyes and said softly. "Okay, husband." Feng Wu agreed gently, taking Zhang Dong out of the mental illusion and returning to their true bodies. The two still sat cross-legged opposite each other and opened their eyes at the same time. A smile of endless surprise appeared on Feng Wu's face, and she said excitedly: "Husband, it seems that the seal has been broken. I feel a lot more relaxed. In the past, it seemed that there was an invisible mountain pressing on me, but now the mountain is gone. , It¡¯s so comfortable.¡± (The fifth update is delivered, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01280 Feng Wu¡¯s absurd idea "Feng Wu, it doesn't seem like it, it really broke the seal." Zhang Dong said seriously. "Husband, I know it is true that the seal was broken, but why are you so magical?" Feng Wu threw herself into Zhang Dong's arms and said excitedly, "What kind of magic weapon is that? Do you think it can kill me?" Master's seal will also be swallowed up?" A sinister smile emerged from the corner of Zhang Dong's mouth, and he said jokingly: "Do you think your master is willing to open his heart to me?" Feng Wu's pretty face turned crimson, this is really not a good idea on her part. Now, when we open our hearts, we are lovers, and we must be lovers who trust each other. Otherwise, we can¡¯t do it. After all, we need to bring another spiritual body into the spiritual fantasy world, and we need the spiritual bodies to be entangled with each other. This is a step further than being happy. Feng Ya has such a noble and arrogant character, why is she willing to open her heart to Zhang Dong? "Is there any other way to break the seal?" Feng Wu asked with a look of reluctance. "Of course it doesn't exist now, but of course it will exist in the future. As long as you take this pill of immortality and practice to the level of a master in picking up girls in the future, you will definitely be able to break the seals of the entire clan, and also allow future generations to come back again. There is no seal," Zhang Dong said. "I, I, I want to practice to be a master of picking up girls. I don't know how many years it will take, maybe nearly a billion years. I can't bear the death of so many talented people" Feng Wu's beautiful eyes were full of tears of hope, " Husband, your cultivation qualifications are better than mine, so you should take Daodao Pills. In the future, after you become a master of picking up girls, you can make Daodao Pills for me to take. Then I won¡¯t have to shoulder huge responsibilities or bear any pressure.¡± Obviously, she didn't have the confidence to become a master of picking up girls in a short time. She couldn't bear the death of Zhang Dong and didn't dare to take the Daodao Pill of Immortality. How could Zhang Dong not understand what she was thinking? Shen Sheng said: "Feng Wu, once you take the Tao Pill of Immortality, then you can practice the Tao of Immortality, and you will become an important figure in the Feng Clan. Perhaps, you will have the autonomy to marry, then you You can marry me without any scruples. As for other responsibilities, why should you bear them? Daodaowan was given to you by my husband. "This is really what Zhang Dong hopes for, if he can let Feng do it in this way. Now that Wu is free to marry, he no longer has to be enemies with Feng Gaoming. After all, they are both geniuses who have found the way on Earth, and they may go to the Golden Continent to fight side by side in the future. Feng Wu's pretty face showed a look of excitement, because what Zhang Dong said was so right, she bit her teeth and said resolutely: "Okay, I will take Daodaowan, and then fight for the autonomy of marriage. I will be your happy wife." A bright smile appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and he put the Tao Pill of Immortality into Feng Wu's hand and said seriously: "Your master is the eighth-level master of picking up girls, and he will definitely be very fast. You will find that you succeeded in planting the path to immortality. You can say that you found a Daodao Pill that is the path to immortality in the secret realm of ice and snow, and took it. As a result, during the process of planting the path, the power of the Daodao Pill broke down. Seal, and then you succeed in cultivating the Tao. Never talk about me or that I broke your seal. Only when you are strong enough can you tell your master that I helped you break the seal. At that time, if your master is willing to let me break her seal, I will take action." More red clouds appeared on Feng Wu's pretty face, and she said in a voice lower than a mosquito: "Husband, I will follow your instructions. I will do as I say, when I become stronger in the future, I will lobby Master to let her be your woman, so that you can break the seal for her, and then Master can try to cultivate immortality, but I don¡¯t know if I can succeed in lobbying. " Zhang Dong's heart was filled with excitement. Feng Wu's master, Feng Ya, was a rare beauty in the Fengmen secret realm, and her cultivation was terrifyingly advanced. The most important thing was that Long Bronzebeard had been pursuing Feng Ya for nearly three years. It has been a million years, but I have not pursued it. If I fight for love, I will definitely piss Dragon Bronzebeard to death, so I might as well collect some interest first The two of them lingered until dawn, then reluctantly got up, Feng Wu asked Zhang Dong moved freely in the cave, but she herself entered the secret practice room with a somewhat unnatural posture. Zhang Dong wanted her four times last night, sending her up to the clouds one after another. She had orgasms one after another. It's not easy to walk now. Sitting cross-legged and quietly adjusting her breath for more than ten minutes, her mood completely calmed down. The Daodao Pill given to her by Zhang Dong appeared in her hand. She took it, then she closed her eyes and entered into a magical world. The next morning, she woke up from this magical world. She opened her beautiful eyes, and two rays of light shot out and hit the wall, rippled like a halo, and a look appeared on her pretty face. Full of surprise, the beautiful right hand slowly spread out, and with a thought, a hundred rules of heaven and earth appeared on it, one white and one black, which looked very strange. "Daodaowan is really magical, so magical that it makes people who knew nothing about the way to immortality in the pastI have understood a hundred rules of heaven and earth for the way of immortality overnight. I am confident that I will find my own soul mark within three months and truly start to practice the way of immortality. "Feng Wu's pretty face was full of confidence. She walked out of the practice secret room gracefully and reported her practice situation to Zhang Dong immediately. A bright smile appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and she encouraged and praised her in time. , and then said seriously: "Feng Wu, the situation is urgent, because I accidentally found out a piece of news that Feng Gaoming may leave the country early, maybe today. " Last night, he returned to the cave in Feiyu City through Wanli Piaoxiang Bamboo, and removed the seals in the bodies of Ying Bingbing and several other Eagle Clan lovers. Then the monitor told him the news. Feng Gaoming had been in retreat for eight years in the dojo. In the year, there has been a hint of breakthrough, so he is likely to be released soon. There are a hundred beauties waiting for him to enjoy. He can really break through this bottleneck. Although Feng Wu does not believe that Zhang Dong can find out such secret information. , but still said anxiously: "Without further ado, I will go find my master and the sect master right now, and rely on the advantage of practicing the way of immortality to fight for the autonomy of marriage. Husband, you will wait for my good news in the cave. " "Um. "Zhang Dong nodded. Feng Wu came to Feng Ya's cave as quickly as possible to pay homage to Feng Ya. Before she could speak, Feng Ya said doubtfully: "Disciple, I feel that your aura is very different. It seems that you have planted another kind of Tao? " Feng Wu is a disciple who often stays with her. Naturally, she knows very well about Feng Wu's situation. She can spot any abnormalities. She is worthy of being the master of the eighth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. "Master, you really have a burning gaze. Ah, I have indeed planted another kind of Tao. "Feng Wu looked at Feng Ya with admiration. "You must have been lucky enough to get a Dao Dao Pill, so you have such an obvious change. However, if the attributes are not consistent, it will be a waste of Dao Dao Pill. Tell Master, What kind of properties is that Daodao Pill? "Feng Ya asked with a smile. "It's the way to immortality. "Feng Wu said softly. "What? What did you say? I did not hear it clearly? "Feng Ya looked shocked, stood up suddenly, looked at Feng Wu with disbelief, and asked excitedly. (The first update has been sent, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01281 Feng Gaoming comes out of seclusion "Master, didn't I go to the Secret Realm of Ice and Snow a few times some time ago? It was in the Secret Realm of Ice and Snow that I obtained a Dao Dao Pill of the Way of Immortality. The day before yesterday, I asked you about practicing the Way of Immortality and also inquired about taking the Dao Dao Pill. In this situation, I felt that the possibility of success was very high. After I returned, I took the Dao Pill of the Way of Immortality. As expected, a seal appeared in the mental illusion. It turned out to be a demon. It was so scary. However, the Dao Pill actually released a A strange medicinal power killed this demon, and I have been practicing to this day, and I have understood a hundred rules of immortality." Feng Wu said sincerely, "Please forgive me for my sin of concealment." "This, this, this, this, you didn't lie to me? You really didn't lie to me? Come on, show me the rules of the world of immortality?" Feng Ya was so excited that she didn't know what to do. Feng Wu did not hesitate, spread out her bare hands, and displayed the hundred rules of heaven and earth in the palm of her hand, and said confidently: "Master, I feel that it only takes three months to find the mark of my soul." , truly becoming an immortal existence. " "It's really the law of immortality. It's great, it's great. The seal that has imprisoned our Phoenix clan for more than three billion years has been broken today, and our Phoenix clan can rise. The cultivation world on earth can be saved." Feng Ya's beautiful eyes shed tears of excitement, she danced her arms like lotus roots and shouted in a charming voice. How could she not be excited? Feng Wu had taken a pill of immortality, and she would definitely become a master of picking up girls in the future. This was even more significant than Feng Gaoming finding his own way. "Master, Master, don't be so excited" Feng Wu was also happy in her heart, and she was even more sure of breaking off her marriage to Feng Gaoming. "Woooo" Fengya not only did not calm down, but started to cry. She cried so sadly, like pear blossoms with rain, which made people feel pity. "Master, what's wrong with you?" Feng Wu looked puzzled and took out a handkerchief to wipe the tears on Master's face. "Master is happy. I am nearly 100 million years old this year. If I can break through to the ninth level of the Pick-up Master, I can live for hundreds of millions of years. But I feel that my vitality is passing by and I can't break through at all. My lifespan is estimated to be only a few hundred years. Yes, this is why I have not agreed to your uncle Long's pursuit for three million years. But I was able to see my apprentice break the seal and start practicing the way of immortality before I died. I can die in peace." Feng Ya said in a sad tone. Feng Wu was stunned for a moment, and then said excitedly: "Master, you won't die. I don't agree with your death. I will definitely let you live forever." "Silly boy, people can't live forever, even those Nine Patriarchs who pick up girls. The existences at the top of the level are also falling one by one. No one can survive. Only by cultivating the way of immortality can there be hope of living forever." Feng Ya continued to say sadly, "Unfortunately, that seal is too tenacious and cannot be broken at all. If it doesn't break, I can still try to take the Xiaodao Pill of the Immortal Path, and there is a possibility of success," Feng Ya said with a sigh. "Master, if, if someone can help you break the seal" Feng Wu came to her senses after saying this, and quickly changed her words: "What kind of cultivation level does such a person need?" "At least he must have the cultivation level of a master in picking up girls, right? ?" Feng Ya said. "Perhaps, within a few hundred years, I will become a master of picking up girls." Feng Wu said, "At that time, I will be able to unlock your seal, Master, and then make a Daodao pill for you to take. Then we can be together forever." Together." "Giggle" Feng Ya was amused by Feng Wu's words. She wiped the tears on her face and said with great confidence, "Since I know that my disciple is the future master. , I have to fight hard no matter what, I must break through to the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, so that I can have enough life to wait for my disciple to lift the seal for me. " "Master, you will definitely be able to break through to the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, and you will too in the future. You will definitely be able to practice immortality," Feng Wu said excitedly. Feng Ya smiled happily and pulled Feng Wu out of the door to the cave of the sect owner Feng Xiangyu. Feng Xiangyu is Feng Ya¡¯s biological sister, she is extremely noble and beautiful. There is no doubt that she is a powerful being at the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. She is extremely majestic and has an astonishing evil aura. She has always been able to face the collapse of Mount Tai without changing her face. However, after hearing Feng Ya report the matter, Feng Wu once again revealed the way to immortality. After realizing the rules of heaven and earth, she was still so excited that her delicate body kept trembling, and she said happily: "Feng Wu, you and Feng Gaoming are the peerless geniuses of our Fengmen. You are a match made in heaven. From now on, Fengmen The rise of the world depends on you two, and the cultivation world of the earth also depends on you to save it." Feng Wu's heart suddenly dropped, feeling that it would not be so simple to dissolve the marriage with Feng Gaoming. "Yes, our Fengmen has such a happy couple as Gao Ming and Fengwu, breaking the seal"?The turning point has arrived, and so has the earth's cultivation world. "Feng Ya also said happily. "Master, master, I want to have the autonomy of marriage and choose the person I like, is that okay? "Feng Wu was still unwilling and asked tentatively. "No. "The two powerful beings refused almost at the same time. "Why not? "Feng Ya was angry in her heart and asked. "Disciple, do you think that just because you started practicing the way of immortality, you can do this or that, you can disobey the master, and you can disobey the rules of Fengmen? "Feng Ya's face became ugly. "My disciple didn't think so. I just want to have an independent marriage and be able to fall in love first and then get married, instead of just becoming a man's woman in a daze. "Feng Ya's heart was cold and she said distinctly. "When Gao Ming comes out of seclusion and lets him pursue you, you can just fall in love. Isn't this the best of both worlds? "Feng Xiangyu said with a smile. Feng Wu still wanted to fight for it, but saw a deep joy on Feng Xiangyu's face, and said happily: "We were discussing Gao Ming, but I didn't expect that he would leave the seclusion early. . " Before she finished speaking, the doorbell rang. When the cave door opened, Feng Gaoming walked in. Feng Gaoming was 1.8 meters tall and handsome. His face was full of pride, and his body showed With a strong pressure, Gao Ming saluted as soon as he entered: "Gao Ming has met the sect master and Elder Feng Ya. " "No need to be polite, Gao Ming, why did you leave the border early? "Feng Xiangyu asked in surprise. "I felt there were signs of a breakthrough, so I left the border early. "Feng Gaoming said proudly. "Are there any signs of breakthrough again? Gao Ming, you are such a genius. You have only practiced for 98 years. When this honeymoon is over, you will definitely be able to break through this bottleneck and reach the sixth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. At that time, you can step into the ranks of top masters, the Eighth Level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. Level masters may not be your opponents. "Feng Xiangyu looked at Feng Gaoming with admiration and said with admiration. Feng Ya also praised Feng Gaoming full of praise. But Feng Wu's heart was cold and her pretty face was pale. Feng Gaoming said a few words of humility with an arrogant look on his face, He cast his lustful eyes on Feng Wu and drooled: "Master, this beauty is very beautiful, I like her very much. Feng Xiangyu giggled and said, "She is one of the hundred brides this time. We will prepare for the wedding later. She will be your woman tonight." ¡± (The second update has been delivered, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01282 Zhang Dong brazenly snatches the bride Feng Ya warned seriously: "Gao Ming, she is my apprentice Feng Wu. If you treat her badly, I will not agree." Feng Gaoming continued to look at Feng Wu with a leering look, and said excitedly: " Elder Ya, don't worry, I will treat her well. After all, she is an unparalleled beauty." Feng Wu felt despair in her heart. She just took the Tao Pill of Immortality yesterday and has not yet entered the Tao of Immortality. Damen really doesn¡¯t have the strength to fight. If he says that he already has someone he likes, then he has to say Zhang Dong¡¯s name, which will definitely implicate Zhang Dong. What should he do? "Feng Wu, you seem a little unhappy. Could it be that you don't like me, brother?" Feng Gaoming said while touching Feng Wu's white and rosy face. Feng Wu dodged away and said coldly: "Be more respectful." "You are my woman, how dare you talk to me like this?" Feng Gaoming's face was filled with anger, and his eyes were filled with anger. Ice-cold light. "Gao Ming, don't go too far." Feng Ya couldn't stand it and said coldly. Feng Gaoming smiled awkwardly and stopped, but secretly said to Feng Wu with his thoughts: "I will deal with you again tonight" An hour later, the Fengmen main altar was decorated with lights and colorful lights, beaming with joy. A super huge flower bridge was carried out from a large courtyard by 800 Fengmen masters. On it stood hundreds of beauties dressed up in gorgeous clothes. The most beautiful one was undoubtedly the phoenix dance. It was cold and sad, and it looked really capable. Let any man get lost. Feng Gaoming rode a big red horse with a red flower on his chest. He rode the horse proudly and walked side by side with the flower bridge. His eyes shone with colorful light, basically wandering around Feng Wu. Feng Wu Such beauty is really rare in the world. Even among his seven hundred previous wives, no one can compare with her. Because Feng Gaoming has found his own way, he is a peerless genius that is rare in hundreds of millions of years, and is the target of assassination by the Demon Sect. Therefore, the road was heavily guarded, and both sides were lined with Fengmen masters, all of whom were at the level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. There were even more than twenty masters of the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. The sedan chair headed all the way to Feng Gaoming's cave, getting closer and closer. Feng Wu's face was full of sadness, and her heart almost broke into pieces. She originally wanted to find a chance to escape, but she desperately found that because Feng Gaoming paid special attention to her, she couldn't find a chance to escape. Ming's cave must have no chance, because from Feng Gaoming's naked eyes, it can be seen that as soon as he enters the cave, he will definitely be eager to violate her. what to do? What to do? Is there no other way? Is there no way to survive? Bloody tears flowed from Feng Wu's eyes. She found that her only way was to commit suicide in order to keep her chastity. Husband, my dear husband, I can't be with you anymore, I'm sorry She retracted her hand into her sleeve, and a dagger appeared in her hand. Feeling the coldness of the dagger, her whole body trembled. Her whole body became cold, but a flowery smile appeared on her pretty face, because she seemed to see Zhang Dong riding a white horse, coming proudly from afar, as if he was coming to pick her up However, She knew that this was an illusion. Zhang Dong could not appear here. Even if he appeared, it would not have any effect She raised her hand to insert the dagger into her temple! At this moment, a heroic song came from the front: "Beautiful girl is sitting on the flower bridge, the groom on the horse is a pustule, beautiful girl, don't despair, Prince Charming has appeared, snatch the bride, snatch the bride, come single-handedly to snatch the bride, sweep away all no one Enemy, who dares to bully my woman? " The singing voice contains true energy, which penetrates the gold travertine and reaches the sky. It seems to be sung by a super master. Feng Wu retracted her extended hand in an instant, staring into the distance with wide eyes. Because she stood high and could see far, she realized that it was not an illusion, but reality. A young man appeared in the distance, riding a white horse. , his body exudes a powerful aura, his eyes are full of burning light, and he is holding an ax that she is very familiar with, it seems to be Zhang Dong's Sky-Opening Ax! And this young man¡¯s appearance, movements, demeanor, height and obesity are all exactly the same as Zhang Dong. "Oh my God, my husband came out of my cave? He came here alone to steal my bride? Do you want to live and die with me?" Feng Wu was shocked, her delicate body kept trembling, her heart beat wildly, and an inexplicable desire emerged out of thin air. , if there is no way to survive today, she hopes to die in Zhang Dong's arms. "Beautiful girl is sitting on the flower bridge, the groom who is about to be married is a pustule, beautiful girl, don't despair, Prince Charming has appeared, snatch the bride, snatch the bride"?Coming to steal my bride single-handedly, sweeping through all without a rival, who dares to bully my woman? "Zhang Dong sang murderously and came slowly on his white horse. He raised his sky ax high in the air. A gentle light shot out from the tiger's eyes. It crossed a long distance and was projected on Feng Wu's face. Feng Wu also looked at it infatuatedly. Zhang Dong looked at Zhang Dong affectionately for a long time. The Fengmen masters who were all on guard had a strange expression on their faces. They looked at Zhang Dong like a monster, but they did not stop him. The first reason was Zhang Dong. Two wings made of fire flew up from the back. These are the fire wings. Only people with the blood of the Phoenix Clan, who have practiced to the first level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, and who understand the Fire Divine Art of the Phoenix Clan, can inspire and inspire them. Phoenix fire wings come in three colors: pink, red, and gold. Pink has the lowest level, and gold has the highest level. Zhang Dong has the blood of the phoenix in his body, and he learned the fire power from the monitor, so he inspired such a pair of flames. The wings are made of gold, which marks the purity of Zhang Dong's bloodline. He must be from the Phoenix Royal Family. The Phoenix Clan has a population of tens of billions, and there are not many Phoenix Royal Family, because the royal bloodline cannot be inherited, but is occasionally inherited from someone. As long as it is inspired, it is the Phoenix Royal Family. If it is not inspired, it is not. Although Zhang Dong does not have real wings, he has Phoenix Fire Wings, and his noble status is unquestionable. The second reason is that Fengmen has it. There is a rule about snatching a bride. As long as you like her when a beautiful woman gets married, you can snatch the bride single-handedly. Note that it must be done alone, but there are too many masters on the groom's side, so the possibility of succeeding in the bride-grabbing is very slim. You can tell from Dong¡¯s singing voice that he is really here to steal the bride, but it¡¯s not quite clear which one of the hundreds of beauties he wants to steal. Of course, no one thinks that Zhang Dong can successfully steal the bride. After all, Zhang Dong is only at the top of the third level of the master of picking up girls. In terms of cultivation, the groom is Feng Gaoming, the number one genius in Fengmen. At the age of 98, he has found two ways, and his realm is the peak of the fifth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. What¡¯s more, today¡¯s vigilant masters are all from the groom¡¯s side. In fact. The power of the entire Fengmen belongs to the groom's side. There are more than twenty masters of the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, and there are even super masters who have lived for 900 million years in preparation. Not to mention Zhang Dong who is single-handed, it is the work of all the masters of the Demon Sect. The expedition was not a success. Therefore, most people bent over and laughed. How could such a tribesman without wings suddenly appear? Although he has a noble status, how could he do such a stupid thing? (Third update) Come, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01283 Kill three people in a row "Tap tap tap tap" Zhang Dong sang loudly, with overwhelming momentum, moving forward without any fear, as if he was absolutely sure that he would succeed in snatching the bride, as if he could do anything impossible. "Ah" Feng Gaoming screamed in anger, how dare you call him a pustule? Someone actually dared to steal his bride at his wedding. How courageous. Do you really not want to live? What about the royal family? I am also a member of the royal family. I have found my own way. I am a cultivation genius that is rare in billions of years! He looked at Zhang Dong like a dead man, waved his hand and shouted: "Feng Gaoyi, go and chop off his head!" Feng Gaoyi is one of Feng Gaoming's best friends, and he specially follows Feng Gaoming to flatter him. , is also a genius in cultivation. He is more than 7,000 years old this year. He is the third level master of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. He practices the way of killing, the way of gold, the way of fire. He has a magic weapon of the way of gold - the lightning knife, which can increase the combat power by 14 times, and can explode with one knife. Spend 60 million points of force value. "Whoosh" Feng Gaoyi, who was on guard, flashed in front of Zhang Dong, and the magic weapon Lightning Knife appeared in his hand. Without saying a word, he slashed Zhang Dong's neck with a crazy knife. With one strike of the knife, the color of the sky and the earth changed, and the bone-chilling murderous intent shot straight into the sky. Many people looked on with gloating, as if they had seen the bloody scene of Zhang Dong's head being chopped off. Feng Wu was also extremely nervous, her delicate body kept trembling, and her teeth almost bit her lip. "Looking for death!" Zhang Dong roared angrily, and struck the blade of the lightning knife with a mad axe. "Boom" There was a loud noise as the sky collapsed and the earth collapsed, the space collapsed, and a hurricane suddenly broke out. The lightning knife instantly broke into two pieces, and then the ax cut through a wonderful arc and struck Feng Gaoyi's neck impartially. A set of red armor quickly emerged from the body, but collapsed instantly, and then the ax chopped off Feng Gaoyi's head like a melon or a vegetable, and flew dozens of meters away, with bright blood, without missing a beat. Buyi fell into Feng Gaoming's arms, dyeing Feng Gaoming's handsome groom's clothes red. At this time, Feng Gaoyi's body suddenly fell to the ground, and blood emerged from the wound as big as a bowl like a fountain, dyeing the white jade-like ground red, making it particularly beautiful. He wanted to chop off Zhang Dong¡¯s head, but his head was chopped off by Zhang Dong. "However, both of them were merciful and did not hit each other's head. Otherwise, Zhang Dong could chop off Feng Gaoyi's head with one axe, and Feng Gaoyi would be dead and there would be absolutely no way he could survive. Everyone was stunned and couldn't believe their eyes. How could the power of this young man's ax be so terrifying? Is he really the third level of the master of picking up girls? Even the ninth-level masters of picking up girls had expressions of surprise on their faces, looking at Zhang Dong with strange eyes, as if they were looking at treasures. A look of shock and excitement appeared on Feng Wu's pretty face. It turns out that her lover is so powerful. I really underestimated him before. Unfortunately, Fengmen's strength is too strong, and it is impossible to succeed in snatching the bride. However, I will definitely To die in his arms. Feng Gaoming's brows furrowed, and there was deep anger on his face. He stuffed a blood grape into Feng Gaoyi's mouth and handed it to a follower. He looked at Zhang Dong and shouted murderously: "You actually do such a thing." Heavy hand, wait, I will put you in a dilemma of life and death." A sneer appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and he said contemptuously: "You idiot, in my eyes, you are like a pustule, I can kill you with one move, you. Do you dare to fight with me alone?" Everyone was dumbfounded and couldn't believe their ears. Zhang Dong's tone was so loud. Doesn't he know that Feng Gaoming has found his own way and is terrifyingly powerful? "Feng Haoming, come on, don't kill him, beat him so hard that you won't even recognize him." Feng Gaoming roared angrily. "Yes, Brother Ming." Feng Haoming rushed out of the crowd, came to Zhang Dong in a flash, and shouted: "Who are you, what is your name? Why don't you just catch me without mercy?" He is the fifth level of the master of picking up girls. Practicing the Way of Fire, the Way of Space, and the Way of Wood are particularly powerful. "You don't deserve to know my name." Zhang Dong said proudly while sitting on the horse. "Watch the fight!" Feng Haoming was furious, and a flaming stick with blazing fire appeared in his hand. This is a magic weapon that can increase combat power by 13 times. One stick can burst out 84 million points of force value, and he shouted With one sound, he stabbed Zhang Dong's throat with all his strength. The speed was incredibly fast, like lightning. "Get out!" Zhang Dong shouted coldly, and slashed the flame stick to the side with an axe. A pair of wings sprouted out of his back again, overlapping with the Flame Wings, and with a slight movement?, he had already arrived in front of Feng Haoming and hit Feng Haoming on the face with the side of the axe. "Pa" A clear voice sounded, and a set of red armor appeared on Feng Haoming's body. This is an advanced defense magic weapon that can increase defense capability by six times and can defend against attacks with 42 million points of force value. However, it is useless at all. , collapsed instantly, and then the ax hit his face hard, causing blood mist to spurt out of his mouth, and a mouth full of teeth, which clattered to the ground. The body also flew into the sky, flew dozens of meters away, and fell in front of Feng Gaoming's horse, unable to get up. Everyone was really shocked and looked at Zhang Dong. Is this really a third-level monk who is the founder of picking up girls? Feng Wu is a little confused. Is this really her lover? "You idiot, don't you dare to do it yourself? Then let them all do it!" Zhang Dong looked at Feng Gaoming with contempt and shouted. Feng Gaoming's current cultivation level is at the top of the fifth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. Although he has found his own way, he can't command those tribesmen who are higher than him, so he waved his hands angrily and shouted: "Come up, two of you, be brutal." "Teach him a lesson." "Hahaha" Zhang Dong raised his head and laughed, "You are indeed a pustule. You don't dare to fight with me alone, and you marry a hundred beauties at once. Today, let me teach you a lesson." Let me snatch all these beauties away!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± Two masters of the fifth level of picking up girls jumped out and shouted at the same time, and a small knife and a small sword flew out of their mouths like lightning. , one shot at Zhang Dong's throat, and the other shot at Zhang Dong's lower abdomen. "Boom!" Zhang Dong didn't dodge at all, just let the two magic weapons hit him. In the blink of an eye, Brother Dong's Immortal Armor appeared on his body, and he easily withstood such a blow. But of course he would not let him go. With a sudden flap of the wings on his back, he flew into the sky. In the blink of an eye, he came in front of the two of them. He swung the sky ax and turned it into a shadow of the ax in the sky. It was like mercury leaking to the ground. People attack. "Ah" High-level magic weapons appeared in the hands of the two people at the same time, but they were instantly chopped by the sky-opening ax and flew out of their hands. Then the two of them were cut into two pieces by Zhang Dong's axe, and the four corpses fell to the ground. It squirmed and screamed miserably. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? did not believe their eyes, this clan member who is only the third level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls is so powerful, not only the defense is terrifying, but the attack power is also extremely terrifying. Feng Wu covered her little mouth, her face full of disbelief. What kind of monk is her lover? Two masters of the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls flew over, stuffed a blood grape into their mouths, picked them up and walked away without intercepting Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong is only at the third level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. Experts at the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls really have no face to take action, and it is not their turn to take action. After all, there are so many experts here, and there are thousands of level 6, 7, and 8 of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. quantity. "Anyone who stands in my way will die!" Zhang Dong shouted loudly, raised his sky-opening ax high, and walked step by step towards Feng Gaoming, who was stunned on the horse. He was like a giant who created the world, exuding a strong pressure and ice. The cold murderous aura is suffocating. (The fourth update has been delivered, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01284 Even the sixth-level master of picking up girls is not enough "Kill" Zhang Dong quickened his pace, shouted wildly, flapped the wings on his back suddenly, and like lightning, he came to Feng Gaoming's head, and struck Feng Gaoming's head with an axe. The ax was incredibly fast, and its murderous intent was incredibly strong. However, just when the ax blade was half a foot away from Feng Gaoming's head, a strange golden hook flew out of the slanting thorn, hitting the sky-opening ax impartially. on the ax blade. "When" There was an earth-shaking loud noise, the space collapsed, and sparks flew everywhere. Zhang Dong felt a huge force coming from the sky, and he couldn't help but fly into the air, flying more than twenty meters before landing. A look of surprise appeared on his face, a cold light shot out from his eyes, and he looked over like lightning. But I saw a very handsome young man standing in front of Feng Gaoming's horse. He was holding a golden hook in his hand, with a contemptuous smile on his face. He said proudly: "I'm going back and forth wherever I want to steal my bride." "You are so cute and stupid." His name is Feng Xingchen. He is fifty million years old. He practices the Way of Fire, the Way of Hook, and the Way of Sky. He is the sixth-level master of picking up girls. The golden hook in his hand is originally from the Way of Hook. His natal magic weapon can increase his combat power by 13 times, and he can use such a magic weapon to perform two-in-one moves, which can explode 162 million force points. He is one of the super geniuses of Fengmen, and his combat power is no less than the eighth-level master of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. Suli and Feng Gaoming get along very well, so they came out to teach Zhang Dong a lesson. A look of fear appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and a strong sense of vigilance arose in his heart. Feng Xingchen is only the best among the sixth-level Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, and he is so powerful. Wei Zhongdao is the seventh-level Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, and he is the young master of the Taoist sect. How powerful can he be? My own Dongge Immortal Armor can defend against attacks with a maximum force value of 132 million. Even if it is blessed with the Vajra Seal, it is of little use. As long as the armor collapses, the opponent can use tens of millions of years of fighting experience to seize the flaw and launch a series of moves. It's easy to break through his defenses. However, it is easier to break through their defense! Thinking of this, a strong sense of confidence appeared on his face. He cast his icy gaze across Feng Xingchen and onto the face of the proud Feng Gaoming, and said contemptuously: "You idiot, just keep hiding in other people's crotches. Come on!" Feng Gaoming couldn't bear it anymore and said sternly: "Boy, if you can defeat Feng Xingchen, I will fight with you, otherwise, you are not even qualified to fight with me." "Very good." A strong murderous aura emerged from Zhang Dong's body. He moved his gaze to Feng Xingchen's face and said lightly: "You'd better retreat by yourself. Otherwise, you will be miserable and the losses will be great." Feng Xingchen heard this. Stunned and dumbfounded, he couldn't believe his ears. He nodded his nose and asked: "You said I will be miserable? The loss will be great?" Zhang Dong said coldly: "Yes, I appreciate you very much, but I don't miss you. To bear too much loss. " He really admires this kind of genius who practices martial arts, because they can unleash terrifying combat power even when using ordinary weapons. "Hahaha" Feng Xingchen couldn't hold back her laughter any longer and bent over and burst out laughing. The others also laughed crazily, and even most of the brides giggled. Obviously, no one believed Zhang Dong¡¯s words. After all, although Feng Xingchen¡¯s combat power reached the peak of the eighth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, how could Zhang Dong, a monk at the third level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, be his opponent? Feng Wu also couldn't believe that Zhang Dong could defeat Feng Xingchen, and deep sadness and anger surged in her heart. Today, Zhang Dong was destined to fail in snatching the bride, so she still had the only way to commit suicide, which was the only comfort. That is, he should be able to die in his lover's arms. Feng Xingchen finally stopped laughing, looked at Zhang Dong like a fool, and said proudly: "I admire you too, you practice a strange way, I can't even recognize it, and your natal magic weapon has improved your combat power very much." It¡¯s impressive, allowing you to explode nearly 100 million points of force with one strike, but you¡¯re not good enough against me. I can make you fall in a pool of blood with just one move. You¡¯d better retreat because Zhang Dong has evil intentions. , although he used the Sky-Opening Ax, he did not use his full strength. He always controlled the force value not to exceed 100 million points. Otherwise, he would scare the snake. Then Feng Gaoming might not dare to fight him. Then his plan to steal the bride today It would be difficult to complete. "Haha" Zhang Dong laughed wildly, "Feng Xingchen, I have heard of you. Your fighting power is indeed powerful. I am still a little unable to resist it at the moment. However, defeating you is a very difficult task for me. It¡¯s especially easy because your defense is so bad. ¡°You¡¯re right, my defense is not very strong, but can you attack me?¡±sp; Feng Xingchen walked towards Zhang Dong step by step with a sneer on his face. "It's really effortless to attack you. Just take the attack." After Zhang Dong said that, two bright rays of light suddenly shot out from his eyes. At the true speed of light, Feng Xingchen only had a dodge in his mind. His thoughts were hit by two rays of light. "Boom" A strange sound sounded, and Feng Xingchen's body burst into flames. A set of white armor quickly emerged from the body, but it also burned fiercely and melted rapidly. The super high temperature almost did not cook him. Zhang Dong found the terrifying way of light. In this way, two rays of light can burst into a high temperature of 100,000 degrees. High-level magic weapons cannot defend it at all. Only heaven and earth spiritual treasures can defend it. It is normal to be able to melt Feng Xingchen's armor. "Ahthe way of light?" Feng Xingchen let out a shrill scream, but he didn't flinch. With a quick flash of his body, he was already behind Zhang Dong and stabbed Zhang Dong's back with a crazy hook. Zhang Dongyou turned around suddenly, and two more bright rays of light shot out from his eyes, hitting Feng Xingchen. If he doesn¡¯t want to use Thunder, then he will reveal an important trump card. "Huh" Feng Xingchen's body burned with even greater flames, and his armor almost melted away, but he didn't give up yet and continued to hit Zhang Dong's back with a hook. But the speed slowed down a lot. Zhang Dong dodged easily. Light shot out from his eyes again. He hit Feng Xingchen like a laser gun. In the blink of an eye, Feng Xingchen's armor melted into slag. Then he stopped. attack. "Ah" Feng Xingchen screamed miserably, and the golden hook in his hand flew out like lightning, hitting Zhang Dong's chest. However, such an attack could only explode 70 million points of force value, and of course it could not hurt Zhang Dong. Not at all, just a loud crisp sound. Zhang Dong became angry and shouted: "Feng Xingchen, you are so ungrateful. If I want to kill you, you have died countless times and you still attack me! If I don't teach you a lesson, it seems you are not convinced. ." After saying that, with a thought in his mind, the sky-opening ax appeared above Feng Xingchen in the blink of an eye, and slashed down with the axe. Feng Xingchen's face turned red with embarrassment. Another golden hook appeared in his hand, and he knocked the sky-opening ax away with a clang. "You idiot, how dare you resist? You are so skinny." Zhang Dong was completely angry. His eyes flashed, and two more bright rays of light shone on Feng Xingchen, burning his body in the blink of an eye. It was reduced to rubbish, with only one head still intact. The whole audience was shocked and fell silent! (Fifth update, brothers, do you still have monthly tickets? We dropped to 24th place. We are going to start to rise like Zhang Dong, right?) Text Chapter 01285 Cruelly Tormenting Feng Gaoming At this moment, everyone's eyes were focused on Zhang Dong, with shock on their faces. They couldn't believe that a third-level monk who was the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls could defeat Feng Xingchen. Feng Wu's master Feng Ya also had a look of disbelief, and asked Feng Xiangyu, the master of the Feng Sect standing next to her, in a low voice: "Sister, this person is not hiding his cultivation. In fact, he is the eighth-level master of picking up girls. A master, right?" Feng Xiangyu slowly shook his head and said: "He didn't hide his cultivation, and he couldn't hide it. He just has two powerful natal magic weapons, and he also practices the terrifying way of light. If he cultivates it well, , our Feng Clan has another super master, but why does he have no wings?" Feng Ya said: "There is nothing strange about not having wings. I have seen people from the Eagle Clan without wings, and the people from the Eagle Clan are also from the blood of our Feng Clan. ¡± The wingless Eagle Tribe she was talking about was naturally Zhang Dong, but she never dreamed that the young man in front of her was Zhang Dong. After all, the cultivation base of the two was so different that even if they had similar faces, she did not dare to compare them with each other. Think of him as the same person, not to mention that she had never looked at Zhang Dong at that time and was not very impressed. Feng Xiangyu nodded and said no more, keeping her eyes on Zhang Dong. Another master of the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls flew over and took Feng Xingchen¡¯s head away, but still did not intercept Zhang Dong. A thick sneer appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and his sharp eyes were cast on the dumbfounded Feng Gaoming's face, and he said sarcastically: "Fool, I heard that you have found your own way? But how do I think you are? A pustule with no strength? Was what you said just now a fart? "Why don't you dare to come out and fight with me?" "Fart" Feng Gaoming screamed in anger. Before he finished speaking, Zhang Dong said, "Damn it, you actually admitted that it was a fart?" "Haha" Although everyone felt that they couldn't laugh, they couldn't help it. They bent down and burst out laughing. Even Feng Xiangyu and Feng Ya burst out laughing. Feng Gaoming's face turned red, and raging anger ignited in his chest. A flaming machete appeared in his hand, exuding a strong burning heat and a strong smell of blood. There was also a fire coming out of his body. He was wearing a green armor with green smoke rising from it. The name of the knife is the Flame Knife. It is a natal magic weapon of the way of fire. It is also the shape of the natal magic weapon transformed from the true energy in his Dantian. It is woven with countless rules of the fire way of heaven and earth, and then compressed with countless flames. When it is large, it can become It is as big as the sky and the earth. When he was young, he was like a thin needle. It is extremely magical and can increase his combat power twenty times, allowing him to explode an attack worth 126 million force points with one sword. And this set of green armor is one of the top treasures inherited by the Phoenix Clan. It is called Green Iron Armor. It is a heaven and earth spiritual treasure refined by a person. It can increase the defense ability by 16 times, allowing him to defend against more than 100 million people. worthy attack. He exuded an extremely powerful coercion, and his heart was filled with deep self-confidence. His eyes flashed with cold light. He looked at Zhang Dong like a dead man and said contemptuously: "Boy, you can defeat Feng Xingchen." , does have some ability, relying on the way of light, but the way of light doesn't work for me. You actually want to steal my hand. Today, I will give you a huge lesson and make you lie on the ground. Wail, let you kneel at my feet and beg for mercy." He found the way of fire, and his ability to resist high temperatures was particularly strong, so he said that the way of light did not work on him. Zhang Dong raised the sky-opening ax high and said calmly: "You are such a self-righteous idiot, I don't want to use the way of light at all, I can kill you with just one move, but for the sake of you being a tribesman , I will spare your life today.¡± Hearing Zhang Dong¡¯s loud tone, Feng Xiangyu and Feng Ya all looked forward to it, hoping that Zhang Dong would really have outstanding strength, not just a big talk. Even Feng Wu looked at it expectantly. She knew very well that Feng Gaoming was so powerful that he left many legends in Fengmen. Ten years ago, he even killed a girl who came to assassinate him. The demon sect monk who reached the peak of the sixth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls shocked the Feng Sect and made the Devil Sect secretly fearful. After all, the Devil's Sect monks who have cultivated to the sixth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls are super powerful. Even if they meet the seventh level monk of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, they will fall into despair. He fled, but was killed by Feng Gaoming. And Zhang Dong¡¯s cultivation level is only at the third level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, which is two levels away from Feng Gaoming. If Zhang Dong can defeat Feng Xingchen with one move, then Zhang Dong is a super genius. Although he is currently a Taoist, he may be able to find himself in the future. The way. "It's a pity that today is not a martial arts competition, but a marriage contest. Even if Zhang Dong can defeat Feng Xingchen, it is still impossible to succeed in the marriage contest. Thinking of this, she became depressed again, and deep sadness welled up in her heart. "Kill!" Feng Gaoming was so angry that his lungs were about to explode, and he yelled wildly, like a??Thunder sounded in the air, the wings on his back flapped rapidly, and the man came to Zhang Dong like a flowing flint. He slashed Huashan with one force towards Zhang Dong's head, trying to cut Zhang Dong in half. This knife was incredibly fast, and with a flash of light, it had already reached Zhang Dong's hair, and it seemed that it was about to cut Zhang Dong in half in the next moment. A worried expression appeared on Feng Wu's face, but her beautiful eyes were wide open and she looked at them without blinking. "What a small skill." Zhang Dong sneered, and the sky-opening ax in his hand suddenly turned over, and it had already struck the flame knife. "When" There was a loud noise as the sky collapsed and the earth cracked. Spider web-like cracks appeared on the exquisite blade of the flame knife, and then suddenly collapsed into countless rules of fire. Feng Gaoming's tiger's mouth also cracked, and he screamed, like a The sack filled with sand flew upside down in the air and flew dozens of meters before falling to the ground. He staggered a few steps and tried his best to steady himself, but he still couldn't. He sat down on the ground and slowly flowed out of his mouth. A trace of blood. But Zhang Dong did not take a step back, as if he had knocked away a mosquito. His Sky-Opening Ax can increase the combat power by 26 times, and with the power of Bapan, it can be increased by 34 times. This blow explodes with 140 million force points. How can Feng Gaoming resist it? Of course, Zhang Dong has not used all his strength yet, and does not want to alert the enemy. Despite this, the whole audience was shocked and could hear the needle drop. Feng Wu covered Cherry's little mouth to prevent herself from screaming. She stared blankly at Zhang Dong, who was standing in the center of the venue smiling at her with great energy. Her heart beat faster, and for the first time, she felt unconfident in her heart. This was really her husband Zhang. East? Feng Xiangyu, Feng Ya, and other masters of the ninth and eighth levels of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls also had a look of shock on their faces. They looked stupidly at the sky-opening ax in Zhang Dong's hand. The magic weapon can actually increase his combat power by more than thirty times? Is this possible? Even the most powerful sky-opening ax in history can only increase its combat power by 26 times. They don¡¯t know that this is the real Sky-Opening Axe, but Zhang Dong has the power of Eight Pans, so its power has been increased. (First update, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01286 Taking hostage Feng Gaoming looked at Zhang Dong with horrified eyes and shouted in disbelief: "Impossible, absolutely impossible. You are two realms lower than me. How can you defeat me with just one blow?" "You idiot, you are like this. You ant was too arrogant in the past. Even if I were to lower my level, I would still kill you like a dog." Zhang Dong looked at Feng Gaoming with contempt and said proudly. "Kill!" How could Feng Gaoming bear Zhang Dong's contempt? The flame knife took shape in his hand again. He yelled wildly, flapped his wings, and flew over again, flying around Zhang Dong so fast that it was so fast that people's consciousness could not sense his correct position and that he was going to attack Zhang Donghe. at. "You are too weak, you are not worthy of being my opponent." After Zhang Dong said with a sneer, two golden rays of light suddenly appeared in his eyes. He tilted his head slightly, and hit him who was flying rapidly looking for an opportunity to attack. Feng Gaoming's chest. "Boom" Feng Gaoming only felt a scorching heat coming from him, which almost didn't melt him. His whole body was burning with raging fire. Fortunately, he had a green armor of heaven and earth on his body, which emitted a green light and was extinguished together with the flames. . "Kill!" Feng Gaoming shouted angrily, raised the flame knife with both hands, and slashed at Zhang Dong's neck with all his strength. "Things who don't know whether to live or die." Zhang Dong was furious, slashed the flame knife with an axe, and then hit Feng Gaoming on the chest with a backhand axe. "Boom" A huge crack opened in the green iron armor. Feng Gaoming vomited blood from his mouth and flew dozens of meters away before crashing to the ground. Before he could get up, Zhang Dong's big foot She had already stepped on his chest, looked at him condescendingly, and said with a sneer: "Do you know now that you are an ant?" "Ah" Feng Gaoming struggled wildly, but he could not escape at all, as if there was a big mountain pressing on him. , so he beat Zhang Dong's foot crazily, but it had no effect. This leg seemed not to be a human leg, but something harder than a magic weapon. He looked at it with disbelief. Zhang Dong shouted in horror: "This is a dream, it is fake, it is fake, no one can be so strong, no one can defeat me at two levels lower than me." In fact, let alone Feng Gaoming, even Feng Gaoming Xiangyu and Fengya were also a little unbelievable. Zhang Dong was two levels lower than Feng Gaoming, but he stepped on Feng Gaoming with his feet, and Feng Gaoming could not escape. It was incredible, and it was simply against the rules. . But they didn't know that Zhang Dong broke through the Eight Power Levels and reached the Eight Pans of Giant Strength. With the blessing of the Vajra Seal, when he stepped on Feng Gaoming, he could explode nearly 70 million points of force value. Feng Gaoming Without the use of magic weapons, it would be impossible to break away. Feng Gaoming is a rare genius after all. He calmed down quickly and was about to combine the flame knife to attack Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong suddenly bent over, grabbed the guy's head with his left hand, and dug his five fingers deeply into it. Blood flowed out, and the pain was so painful that Feng Gaoming was dying. How could he still have time to assemble the flame knife? However, Zhang Dong also felt uncomfortable, because the surrounding space was all stagnant, and his five fingers could no longer be inserted. He knew that a ninth-level expert from the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls was taking action. "Whoosh whoosh" More than twenty ninth-level masters of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls arrived in a flash, surrounding Zhang Dong. "Let him go, or I will kill you immediately." A burly and powerful old man looked at Zhang Dong and shouted with murderous intent. He is Feng Gaoming¡¯s father, Feng Feiyi, a ninth-level master of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. When he saw Zhang Dong humiliating his son in this way, he was naturally furious. "Space is stagnant? You can't help me. I can crush his head with just a simple force." A strong murderous look appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and his eyes were full of scorching light. "Hahawe have more than twenty ninth-level masters of picking up girls using space stasis at the same time. Not to mention you, even ten ninth-level masters of picking up girls can't break free. Can you break free? It's a joke." Feng Tianyi said coldly. "As long as I explode myself, I can break open the space. And at the moment when I would rather die, I can definitely crush his head and explode." Zhang Dong said with a sneer. "Self-destruction?" Everyone was dumbfounded and had no idea why Zhang Dong would self-destruct. Feng Tianyi couldn't help but ask: "Aren't you from our tribe? Aren't you here to steal the bride today?" "Of course I am from the Feng tribe, and I am indeed here to steal the bride today, but there are too many masters here, so I can only restrain the groom. Take him as a hostage and take away the bride, otherwise, I can only die with him!" A dangerous light flashed on Zhang Dong's face, and a tragic aura emerged from his body, "?Get away, everyone, or I will blow myself up! " All the ninth-level masters of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls were really frightened by Zhang Dong and slowly backed away a distance. " Ah kill him, kill him, don't be intimidated by him. " Feng Gaoming, whose head was pinched by Zhang Dong and couldn't free himself, suddenly shouted and beat Zhang Dong's body with all his strength, but he couldn't shake him at all. " If you want to die, I will definitely help you! " A thick aura of death emerged from Zhang Dong's body, and a breath of destruction came out quickly. It seemed that he was really going to self-destruct. "Wait a minute. " Feng Xiangyu, the master of the Fengmen Sect, walked over gracefully, her waist twisting and turning, and the two mountains on her chest trembling slightly. Coupled with her exquisite face and the manly red short hair, it looked like She was really extraordinarily beautiful and attractive. She walked to stand about five meters away from Zhang Dong, and said with a sweet smile: "Young man, which girl do you want to steal? You don¡¯t want to take them all away, do you? Zhang Dong was secretly happy and said, "Feng Wu, I like her and admire her." " Feng Wu's pretty face turned red with embarrassment, but her heart was extremely sweet. Her beautiful eyes were full of longing for a better life, because according to this situation, Zhang Dong seemed to be able to successfully steal the bride. " You let him go first, and then we can discuss it. one time. "Feng Xiangyu had a smile on her face and seemed to be easy to talk to. "Let him go and discuss it later? Beauty, do you think I am a three-year-old? "Zhang Dong said angrily. "You are the one who is being unreasonable. Are you here to steal the bride? Or are you here to steal the groom? If it¡¯s the latter, consider yourself successful. If it is the former, then of course it will not succeed. The rule of our Fengmen is to snatch the bride away under the interception of the groom's masters, and not to threaten with hostages. "Feng Xiangyu said coldly. "So, then we can only die together? "Zhang Dong said coldly. "It's impossible to die together. If you can't kill him, you just died in vain. "Feng Xiangyu said confidently. "How about we make a bet, if I don't blow myself up and kill this bastard, will it count as my success in snatching the bride? "A mysterious sneer appeared on Zhang Dong's face. "You want to use the way of light? It's useless, the space is closed and light can't be transmitted. "Feng Xiangyu said lightly. "The way of light? What does that mean? Naturally, I still have a trump card. I am not sure about escaping, but I am absolutely sure about killing this bastard. "A strong sense of confidence appeared on Zhang Dong's face. (Second update, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01287 The last move Feng Xiangyu looked at Zhang Dong with a strange look for a long time and said, "Then what do you want?" "Of course I will take Feng Wu away. I will not let go of this bastard until we reach a safe place." Zhang Dong said coldly. "Do you think we will allow you to do this?" Feng Xiangyu said angrily. "If you don't want to see a good-for-nothing who has found his way perish like this, you can only do what I ask." Zhang Dong said with murderous intent. "I can promise you to take Feng Wu away, but you must let him go first." Feng Xiangyu said. Before Zhang Dong could agree, Feng Gaoming, who was covered in blood, shouted wildly: "No, no one can take my woman away. Kill him, kill him without hesitation, he is bluffing." A super genius who wanted to find the Tao, but he was defeated by a monk two realms lower than him and was taken hostage. This made him extremely shameless. If Zhang Dong was still allowed to steal a woman, then he would really be in trouble in the future. There is no shame in living. "I'll count to three, if you don't let him go, I'll kill you immediately." Feng Gaoming's father, Feng Feiyi, also felt that Zhang Dong was bluffing, and if he couldn't bear it any longer, he showed a horrifying murderous aura. , "1, 2" "Boom" Zhang Dong's body suddenly rose up with 14 breaths of the Great Dao. Such breath can only be possessed by those monks who have found the Dao. After Zhang Dong became the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, he I could completely suppress this kind of aura, but now I let it all out. Although he is sure to kill this bastard, his purpose is not to kill people, but to steal his bride. After killing this bastard, he will definitely have to withstand terrorist attacks. Although he can survive by practicing the way of immortality, this body It will definitely be destroyed here, and all the countless elixirs in the medicine garden in the body will be lost, and Feng Wu cannot be taken away. Of course he doesn¡¯t want to do this. Therefore, he had no choice but to reveal the secret that he had found the way and make the last move. Seeing so many Taoist auras coming out of Zhang Dong, the ninth-level cultivator who was the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls was stunned for a moment. Then he bowed and saluted at the same time and said, "I've seen you, Patriarch." Even Feng Xiangyu and Feng Feng Fei Yi also saluted respectfully. But Feng Gaoming, who was held in Zhang Dong's hand, said in disbelief: "Master, you, you, you, how can you make such a joke with your disciple?" Of course, the ancestor or master they are talking about is the one introduced above. Feng Aoxiang passed away. Feng Aoxiang is more than 900 million years old this year. He is a real antique. He has found the way of fire and the way of space long before he was a hundred years old. So far, how many ways has he found, except No one really knows about the monitor or himself. "Wow haha" Zhang Dong couldn't hold back his laughter any longer. He bent over and laughed heartily. After laughing for a long time, he stopped laughing and said coldly: "I am not Feng Aoxiang, I am just an ordinary Feng tribe member. That¡¯s all, I came here today just to steal the bride!¡± Having said this, he cast his obsessed gaze on Feng Wu¡¯s face, which was almost dumbfounded by shock, and said seriously: ¡°Feng Wu, don¡¯t worry, no one dares to do it while I¡¯m here. Bullying you." He kicked Feng Gaoming in the penis, who was still in disbelief, and said contemptuously: "It's ridiculous that such a useless person can be so arrogant. Today, I'm going to hit you hard. I¡¯ll teach you a lesson.¡± ¡°Master, Master, stop joking. If you want to teach me a lesson, please go ahead and teach me a lesson¡± Feng Gaoming¡¯s face was twitching in pain, but he didn¡¯t dare to cry out in pain. Zhang Dong was about to slap him hard again, but it was too late. He only heard a whooshing sound, and the real Feng Aoxiang appeared in front of him like a ghost, kicked Feng Gaoming hard on the butt, and said angrily: "Idiot , Who do you call master?" Before Feng Gaoming could answer, he looked angrily at Feng Xiangyu, Fengya, and the other ninth-level masters of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, who bowed in salute and did not straighten up, and said angrily: "You guys too Can't you recognize me? Are you blind? "His consciousness has been covering the Fengmen main altar to prevent the Demon Sect from attacking Feng Gaoming, so he discovered it as soon as Zhang Dong started to snatch the bride. He has been watching the show with great interest until now. It was not until Zhang Dong revealed 14 kinds of Taoist auras that everyone mistakenly thought it was him that he couldn't sit still. Everyone was dumbfounded at the same time. When did the Phoenix Clan have another cultivation genius who discovered 14 kinds of Tao? Zhang Dong sighed secretly. In order to save Feng Wu, he had to reveal the secret of the way he had found, but he would definitely gain huge benefits. After Feng Aoxiang scolded everyone in embarrassment, he cast his eyes on Zhang Dong. He looked at Zhang Dong as if he were a treasure. He suddenly reached out and grabbed Zhang Dong's wrist. Zhang Dong even tried to dodge. There was no time to rise, it was so fast. But Zhang Dong didn¡¯t have any panic.??I am not a fake, I have the real Phoenix blood in my body, and I am not afraid of being inspected by the other party at all. Feng Aoxiang sent out a stream of zhenqi and probed carefully, with an expression of extreme shock on his face, and said in disbelief: "You have only been practicing for thirty years, and you have found 14 kinds of Tao, and There is a way to immortality, and the realm has been raised to the third level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. This, this, how is this possible? " "There are talents in the country, and they have been leading the way for a billion years." Zhang Dong's face showed a look of pride. He said what he once said to the Qilin Patriarch again. "Well said." Feng Aoxiang's face was full of admiration and ecstasy, "What's your name? You have the blood of the Phoenix royal family in your body, and it's very strong, but how come you don't have wings?" "My name is Zhang Handong. I was born I had no wings and was not lovable, so I lived alone in an unknown valley and practiced in solitude until today. Then I left the mountain. I heard that there was a beautiful girl named Feng Wu, so I came to find her this How dare you dare to take advantage of my woman?" Zhang Dong said solemnly, and glared murderously at Feng Gaoming, who was still being held in his hands like a chicken, as if he was his sworn enemy. Same. The reason why he uses a pseudonym is that he doesn¡¯t want people to associate him with Zhang Dong from the Demon Sect Secret Realm. After hearing Zhang Dong introduce himself, everyone¡¯s reactions were very different. Feng Aoxiang, Feng Xiangyu, Feng Ya, and other ninth-level masters of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls were all elated, with faces full of ecstasy. Suddenly, a terrifyingly talented young man like Zhang Handong suddenly appeared among the tribe. He simply surpassed the most genius in history. Pangu will definitely become terrifyingly powerful in the future, and there should be no doubt that he will become a master in picking up girls. After all, he has found the way to immortality and can live forever. In other words, Zhang Dong is truly the hope of the earth¡¯s cultivation world and the true savior. If Zhang Dong practices fast enough, even they can benefit. Especially Feng Ya and Feng Aoxiang, who were dying soon, had a strong light of hope in their hearts. Due to the space blockade, Feng Wu could not hear the words of Zhang Dong and the nine-level masters of the founder of picking up girls, but she heard Zhang Dong's words, and a shy red cloud appeared on her pretty face. Of course, she still felt a little bit in her heart. Worried, afraid that this young man is not Zhang Dong. After all, his name is different and his cultivation level seems to be different. As for Feng Gaoming, deep jealousy welled up in his heart, burning with raging anger. In the past, he was the number one genius in Feng Sect. Even Feng Aoxiang thought that he was not as qualified as him, so he was At the center of Fengmen, he is the uncrowned king. Everyone must bow before him and submit before him. Even the sect leader Feng Xiangyu and other elders must be polite to him. However, now a Zhang Dong suddenly appears, who is countless times more talented than him, taking away all his glory, replacing all his advantages and status, and he is so domineering! (Third update, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01288 I can¡¯t stand you, so I¡¯m going to beat you hard "Pa" Zhang Dong casually threw Feng Gaoming to the ground, as if throwing away garbage. Feng Gaoming quickly got up and looked at Zhang Dong who was bathed in so many fiery eyes. He wanted to rush up and kill Zhang Dong, shouting crazily in his heart: "No, no, never, all this belongs to me, I No one is allowed to take it away!" Feng Xiangyu stretched out her hand and made Feng Wu fly over involuntarily. Then she said happily: "Today is really a happy day for our Feng clan. Not only is Zhang Handong here, Such a tribesman who has discovered 14 kinds of Tao after only thirty years of cultivation and has unparalleled qualifications, and Feng Wu has broken the seal and understood some of the rules of heaven and earth after taking the Tao of Immortality. It can be seen that the seal that has imprisoned our people for billions of years has begun to loosen, and our people will soon be able to practice the way of immortality. In addition, Feng Gaoming has also made great progress in cultivation, and will soon break through to the sixth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, and fight. The strength will be greatly improved." Hearing this, Feng Wu was stunned and looked at Zhang Dong in disbelief, shouting in his heart: "He has found his own way? How is this possible? Is he my husband Zhang Dong?" Feng Aoxiang's face also showed ecstasy, and he looked at Feng Wu and asked excitedly: "Have you taken the Tao of Immortality's Dao Pill? ? " For him, this news is more useful than the emergence of an unparalleled genius like Zhang Dong. After all, he is almost a billion years old and his vitality has been passing away. It is really hard to say how long he can live. Maybe next year, maybe He will die in the next year, maybe a hundred years, or ten thousand years, but if Feng Wu breaks the seal by taking the Dao Pill of Immortality, then he may be able to break the seal, and then he can plant the Path of Immortality. Yes, for a genius like him who has found the Tao, he can also cultivate the Tao. It may not be possible to understand the Tao of immortality, but the possibility of succeeding in planting the Tao of immortality is very high, which can extend his lifespan. . "It's just that for those super geniuses, they don't bother cultivating the Tao. After all, that Tao is understood by others, not by themselves. And after practicing to be a master of picking up girls, it will be difficult to make any progress. But the path to immortality is something that everyone wants to plant. Therefore, the Xiaodao pills of the path to immortality are extremely precious. Even those old antiques that have lived for nearly a billion years may not have even one Xiaodao pill of the path to immortality. "Yes, ancestor." Feng Wu woke up with a start, stretched out her jade hand, and let some rules of the world of immortality emerge from her palm. "Okay, okay, it is indeed the law of heaven and earth for the way of immortality." Feng Aoxiang's old face flushed with excitement and his red beard trembled. "You are the first person in more than three billion years to successfully cultivate the way of immortality. Tell me, "How did you break the seal?" "After I took the Tao Pill of Immortality, I entered a spiritual illusion, and then a hateful devil appeared, smiling strangely at me. It looked extremely scary. Then, the power of Daodao Pill turned into a black dragon, and it swallowed the devil in one bite. Then I understood some of the rules of the world of immortality." Feng Wu said half truth and half lie. "The power of the Daodao Pill turned into a black dragon and swallowed the seal?" Feng Soaring, Feng Xiangyu, Feng Ya and the ninth-level masters of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls all looked confused. After all, this is so unbelievable, it is simply a fantasy. "Where did you get that Daodao Pill? Who made it?" Feng Aoxiang looked at Feng Wu and asked doubtfully. "It was obtained from the secret realm of ice and snow, and was made by the Ice and Snow Emperor." Feng Wu answered without missing a beat. "This is strange. In the past, a tribesman obtained a Dao Pill made by the Ice and Snow Emperor. After taking it, no black dragon appeared. He also failed to succeed, so he committed suicide." Feng Aoxiang said to himself with a look of confusion. Talk to yourself. "I once entered the secret realm of ice and snow to hunt for treasures, but I knew some of the secrets of the Ice and Snow Emperor." Zhang Dong interjected, "The Ice and Snow Emperor made some immortal pills before Shattering the Void. Naturally, they had been obtained and taken by others long ago. When the secret realm of ice and snow was invaded by ice and snow, the Ice and Snow Emperor returned to the earth to save her, but unfortunately she was unsuccessful. The snowman still died. She left behind another Dao Pill of immortality, which had magical functions. After all, at that time, she Having reached the fifth level of the Great Master of Picking Up Girls, Feng Wu probably got that one pill of immortality. " "Really?" Everyone was shocked. "Of course it's true. I entered a screen specially left by the Ice and Snow Emperor, and saw a trace of her consciousness inside. I talked with her for a long time, and then I followed her instructions to find the Dao Dao Pill, and found that No more." After Zhang Dong vowed, he looked at Feng Wu and said, "Feng Wu, are you from now on?A jade bottle was found in the heart of the snowman, and inside was the Dao Pill, the Way of Immortality? " Feng Wu looked at Zhang Dong with strange eyes, thinking that he was just talking nonsense, but he was helping me. However, she still shook her head and said, "I am not a jade bottle taken out of the snowman's heart. , but was dug out unintentionally in a crack. " This was the smartest answer. Since she was not sure that he was Zhang Dong, she did not dare to follow his words. Otherwise, it would be tantamount to telling him that she was lying. After all, Zhang Dong did not tell her the truth How did you get the pill? ¡°That¡¯s strange, isn¡¯t it the Daodao pill? A trace of doubt appeared on Zhang Dong's face. "It must be that one. After billions of years, the snowman will definitely turn into ice." "Feng Aoxiang slapped his thigh and said, looking at Feng Wu with envy. He wished he could travel through time and space to get that Dao Dao Pill by himself. After all, it was made by the fifth-level master of picking up girls. After taking that Dao Dao Pill , and finally reach the fifth level of the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls. Feng Xiangyu and the other ninth-level masters of Picking Up Girls are extremely envious. They look at Feng Wu with burning eyes, as if they see Feng Wu reaching the fifth level of the Great Master of Picking Up Girls in the future. Feng Gaoming's face turned blood red, and he secretly regretted it. Why did he scold Feng Wu so rudely this morning? This is the future level 5 master of picking up girls. He has to find a way to redeem himself. The relationship with her is what matters. Thinking of this, he immediately took a step forward, raised his hands and said, "Dancer, please forgive me for being rude earlier" Before he could finish his words, he was slapped hard on the face. ! This slap was of course caused by Zhang Dong. The only person who dared to slap Feng Gaoming like this was Zhang Dong. Because Zhang Dong was caught off guard, no one expected Zhang Dong to do it again. Even Feng Aoxiang had no time to stop him. The slap hit Feng Gaoming firmly on the face, and the sound was particularly clear. "Ah" Feng Gaoming covered his cheek and shouted angrily, "Zhang Handong, don't think that you are a rare cultivation genius. You can bully people at will. Today, if you don¡¯t give me a reason to hit someone, I will never end it with you. "Except Feng Wu secretly said in her heart that the fight was good, the others frowned slightly. Zhang Dong was too domineering and domineering. However, he was a genius even more talented than Pangu, and some were even more violent than Pangu. His temper is understandable. ¡°The reason? That means I can't stand you, so I can't help but whip you hard. "Zhang Dong looked at Feng Gaoming with disdain, "If you are not convinced, let's make a show. For a bastard like you, I can chop off your head and play it as a ball with just one move. " "Giggle" After hearing Zhang Dong's reasons and arrogant words, Feng Wu couldn't help laughing any longer, and her branches trembled with laughter. Feng Xiangyu and Feng Ya also smiled at the corners of their mouths. Even Feng Aoxiang Their faces trembled, and they almost laughed. The other nine-level masters of picking up girls were the same. The only one who didn't laugh was Feng Gaoming's father, Feng Feiyi, with an angry look on his face, but Feng Aoxiang was handling the dispute. , but he didn¡¯t dare to speak. (The fourth update is here. Brothers, farmers are begging for monthly votes. Please vote for them. This month, there have been five updates every day, but now we are still ranked 24th on the monthly vote list. Our goal is to kill. Among the top 15.) Text Chapter 01289 Get your wish "You, you, Feng Wu is my woman, and I am his husband. What does it have to do with you that I apologize to her?" Feng Gaoming was so angry that his whole body was shaking, his face was ashen, and he gritted his teeth. "Fuck you, Feng Wu is the person I admire, didn't you hear? If she wants to get married, she can only marry me. And people like you are like a piece of stinky shit, people should avoid it. I'm afraid it's not enough. Maybe you are stupid by nature and still don't understand. Okay, I'll explain it in detail. You didn't know that Feng Wu took the Immortal Way Pill made by the fifth-level master of picking up girls this morning. He looked so domineering. His face is so disgusting, now that he knows it, he is so arrogant in front and respectful in the back, and wants to redeem himself, it¡¯s so disgusting" Zhang Dong said contemptuously. "You" Feng Gaoming had no time to wonder why Zhang Dong knew what happened in the morning. He was so angry that he almost vomited three liters of blood and said angrily, "I am Feng Wu's husband. It is not your turn to dictate how I treat Feng Wu. "Bah, whose husband are you? For such a disgusting man, I would rather marry a dog than you," Feng Wu seized the opportunity and said angrily. "Master, Master, Feng Wu is one of the hundred brides, and she is my woman tonight, but this woman thinks that she has taken the Tao of Immortality Pills, and has not succeeded in cultivating the Tao. She is so arrogant. There are no rules in Fengmen." Feng Gaoming said, "But tonight I will teach her how to behave, how to respect her husband, and how to abide by the rules." " Zhang Dong suddenly slapped Feng Gaoming on the face again, and shouted: "You slanderer, I really regret not killing you just now." At this moment, he hated this person. To the extreme, if it weren't for the fact that there were too many masters here, he would have killed him with an axe. "Zhang Handong, you and I are at odds with each other!" Feng Gaoming covered his swollen face and shouted angrily. Feng Xiangyu's face changed slightly. Two talented people like Zhang Dong and Feng Gaoming wanted to marry Feng Wu, but there was only one Feng Wu. No matter who Feng Wu followed, these two outstanding geniuses would marry each other. Turning against each other is not a good thing for Fengmen. If it is not handled well, it may even lead to a huge disaster. Feng Ya also frowned, unable to think of a solution. Feng Aoxiang has lived for nearly a billion years. The real old monster quickly thought of a solution and said lightly: "We in the Phoenix Clan are full of beauties. You two are both geniuses in our Feng Clan. Don't do it because of a woman." There is a conflict. We need to work together and make progress together. However, since you both like Feng Wu and are unwilling to give in, then use the oldest method to solve it. Let's fight. Whoever wins, Feng Wu belongs to him. Whose bride? " Just now, Zhang Dong had easily defeated Feng Gaoming and asked the two to duel, which was to award Feng Wu to Zhang Dong in another way. From this situation, Feng Aoxiang valued the talent more than Pangu. Zhang Dong, even though Feng Gaoming is his apprentice. Zhang Dong felt comfortable and had a bright smile on his face. Feng Gaoming felt very uncomfortable and said: "Master, Feng Wu is already my fianc¨¦e, but the marriage has not been consummated yet. Why should I fight with him to fight for my fianc¨¦e?" "Why?" ? Just because Zhang Handong's talent is much better than yours, he is also a member of the Feng Clan, but he has not received any resources from the Feng Clan to cultivate him, while you have been trained by the Feng Clan and have a hundred beauties every ten years. Your woman, now Zhang Handong has his sights on a woman, even though she is your fianc¨¦e, she still has to give her a chance," Feng Aoxiang said coldly. This is reasonable and reasonable. Feng Xiangyu, Feng Ya and most of the ninth-level elders of the Patriarch nodded repeatedly. Feng Gaoming still couldn't listen. He jumped up and said, "If Fengmen wants to cultivate him, then we should do our best to cultivate him. I have no objection, but using my fianc¨¦e to cultivate him feels too absurd and unbelievable to me. I can't accept it." "You, you, you" Feng Aoxiang roared, "Don't think that those hundred beauties every ten years belong to you by rights. That is sacrificing the happiness of too many tribesmen to cultivate you. Now that a genius like Zhang Handong appears, resources At least half of it belongs to him. " "I can accept that half of the future resources belong to him, but now these one hundred beauties belong to me, and Feng Wu is also my fianc¨¦e, and no one can take them away," Feng Gaoming said with a stubborn look. explain. Feng Aoxiang was so angry that he was shaking all over, his face was livid, and he could not speak for a long time. Even Feng Xiangyu and Feng Ya were secretly angry to the extreme. This child was so ignorant that he did not even listen to his master's words. It seemed that he was really angry. Being spoiled. Zhang Dong sneered, and Shi Potian was shocked and said: "Sect Master, Senior Feng Aoxiang, I don't need Feng Sect's resources to cultivate, and I suggest that we also cancel the cultivation resources for Feng Gaoming! The only way is to sacrifice one's own life"?Only when you obtain resources can you be tempered, and you will know that treasures are hard to come by. Only by working hard to pursue beauties can you cherish them and protect them forever. Otherwise, the talents cultivated will not be able to withstand the wind and rain, and they will even be standard white-eyed wolves, and so many beauties will live a miserable life. ¡± These words really had an enlightening effect on Feng Xiangyu and Feng Aoxiang. There was a look of thinking on their faces. If they had not put so much effort into cultivating Feng Gaoming, they would not have mobilized the troops and would not have been demonized. If the sect knows, there will be no successive assassinations by the demon sect. Then Feng Gaoming will have more time to grow, and even be well tempered, and he will not become a spoiled genius, let alone sacrifice. The happiness of seven hundred beauties. It seems that this cultivation method is really wrong. For Zhang Dong, the cultivation method needs to be changed. But should Feng Gaoming¡¯s cultivation resources be cancelled? He is really panicking. If Fengmen cancels his cultivation, not only will he not be able to marry Feng Wu, but the remaining 99 beauties will not belong to him. Then it will be extremely difficult for him to become stronger, and the Demon Sect may even get it. Opportunity, kill him and eat him as a panacea. Not daring to wait for the two bosses to make a decision, he quickly said: "Master, sect leader, I have figured it out and am willing to fight him. As for the duel, I, I gave up, and he won. " Feng Xiangyu and Feng Aoxiang showed a faint smile on their faces. Whether to withdraw the cultivation resources is a big matter. Naturally, it is impossible to make a decision so quickly. This child is still a little young, and he was frightened by Zhang Dong's casual suggestion. However, Zhang Dong was unreasonable and pursued her fiercely, saying: "Sect Master, Senior Feng Aoxiang, what are we going to do with these 99 beauties? I suggest that today's wedding be cancelled, and let them go home. A race that cannot have independent marriage will definitely go into decline. " Feng Xiangyu and Feng Aoxiang discussed it consciously, and Feng Xiangyu said: "Today's wedding is temporarily cancelled. Whether or not it should be done again will be decided after research. " Feng Gaoming was so angry that he howled and was so angry that he wanted to eat Zhang Dong alive. But the 99 brides cheered and were especially grateful to Zhang Dong. Although Feng Gaoming was a genius and had found his own way, marrying him would probably be impossible. There is only one night of happiness. After all, this guy already has 700 women, and there will be more in the future. Feng Wu doesn¡¯t know whether she is happy or unhappy, because she really can¡¯t believe that this young man named Zhang Handong is Zhang. Dong, if it is, then of course she will cry with joy, but if it is not, it will be a complete waste. (The fifth update is here, please give me a monthly ticket, a red ticket.) Text Chapter 01290 Feng Wu crying with joy The phoenix dances in the cave, decorated with lanterns and colorful decorations. Because today is the day of great joy for Feng Wu and Zhang Dong. But there were not many guests, only Feng Aoxiang, Feng Xiangyu, Feng Ya and some ninth-level masters of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. Feng Gaoming naturally had no face to congratulate Zhang Dong on his wedding. Due to the space blockade at that time, the only people who knew that Zhang Dong had found the 14 ways were more than twenty ninth-level masters of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. They were worried about alerting the demon sect, and they did not want more people to know that Zhang Dong had found his own way, so there was no Inform other elders and other masters, otherwise, how could Fengmen gather nearly a hundred masters of the eighth level or above of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, but they are much more powerful than the Demon Sect. Since Zhang Dong, a tribesman who has found the Tao, is not announced, it cannot be publicized. Feng Wu's cave is already high-end, so it is just right for Zhang Dong's cave, so no more caves are arranged for Zhang Dong. A moment of spring night is worth a thousand pieces of gold. The more than twenty guests did not stay in Fengwu Cave House for long. They sent gifts and congratulations before retreating. In the bridal chamber, Feng Wu had a red cloth on her head and a dagger in her hand. Her face was filled with anticipation and panic. Of course, anticipation was better than panic, because when she returned to the cave, she secretly searched around the rooms. , Zhang Dong was not seen, so there is a high possibility that Zhang Handong is Zhang Dong. "Papa papa" Footsteps sounded, and the so-called Zhang Handong walked in the door excitedly, closed the door behind him, and then walked over step by step, smiling and saying: "Madam, my husband is here, you are so beautiful, I have always I admire you very much" "Don't come here, don't come here, otherwise, I will blow myself up immediately." Feng Wu sounded like Zhang Handong was not Zhang Dong, so she shook her head in panic and flew away the red cloth on her head. , pointed the dagger at Zhang Dong, and a strong aura of death filled his body. "Am I going a little too far?" Zhang Dong murmured in his heart, stopped quickly, looked at her with heartbroken and affectionate eyes, and said softly: "Feng Wu, don't be afraid, I won't force you. "Feng Wu saw something called sincerity in Zhang Dong's eyes, and felt a little at ease. "Who are you?" "I am Zhang Handong," Zhang Dong said seriously. "Isn't it Zhang Dong?" Feng Wu felt cold in her heart and asked again. "Who is Zhang Dong?" Zhang Dong asked in surprise. Feng Wu almost cried, but finally calmed down, and said apologetically: "Zhang Handong, you are a rare cultivation genius in the history of the earth, and a big shot in the future. I believe you will keep your word and will not force me. But, I I have to tell you, I can¡¯t be your woman, please let me go, because I have a crush on you, and I love him more than myself.¡± Zhang Dong felt happy in his heart, and said softly: ¡°Am I not excellent? Am I not?¡± Don't I love you? Am I not worthy of you? " "Of course you are worthy of me. I also believe that you really love me. However, I already have someone in my heart, so I can only apologize. I think, if I am the kind of woman who is carefree and you won't like me. And you are such a genius and such an upright person. You will definitely fall in love with countless girls who are more beautiful than me. I wish you the best." Feng Wu will survive the crisis. The high hats were put on Zhang Dong one after another, hoping that he would not violate her. "Feng Wu, you know, it is for you that I revealed my identity and the secret of finding the way. I love you to my core and deep in my heart. However, I still respect your choice. However, I want to ask again, are you really not willing to be my woman?" Zhang Dong said softly. "Thank you for your love for me. I really don't want to be your woman." Feng Wu refused without hesitation. "But, I can't believe it. Let me ask you again, are you willing to be my Zhang Dong's woman?" Zhang Dong's voice returned to its original state, and an evil smile appeared on his face. For Feng Wu, even when the Phoenix Secret Realm collapsed, she was never shocked to hear such a familiar voice coming out of Zhang Handong's mouth. The dagger in her hand fell to the ground with a clang, and a burning light shot out from her beautiful eyes. A bright red cloud appeared on her pretty fair face, her delicate body kept trembling, and she said in disbelief: "You, you, what did you say? Say it again?" "Feng Wu, my baby, are you willing to be me? Zhang Dong's woman?" Zhang Dong looked at Feng Wu with affectionate eyes and said softly. "My God, you, you are really Zhang Dong!" Feng Wu cried with joy, tears streaming down her face. A kind of deep happiness was like electric current generated from the heart out of thin air, and it was instantly transmitted to every cell in her body, making her whole body tremble. And a feeling of hindsight also came to mind. No wonder he and Zhang Dong have exactly the same appearance and figure, even their natal magic weapons are the same, and their smell is the same as Zhang Dong's.Almost the same, the way they speak is also very similar, and even the naughty smile on the corner of his mouth is not any different. However, how could he be a peerless genius who has found his own way? How could he practice so fast? Two years ago, his force value did not exceed 10,000 points. In fact, it is not important to her whether Zhang Dong is strong or not, or whether he is a peerless genius. What is important is that Zhang Dong loves her, and she also loves Zhang Dong. This kind of love can transcend everything. Fortunately, today Zhang Dong is the groom and she is the bride. She finally got her wish and married Zhang Dong. "However, I knocked the red cloth away, which is unlucky. Thinking of this, Feng Wu made an action that Zhang Dong could not imagine. Instead of throwing herself into Zhang Dong's arms, she hurriedly groped on the ground, but she still looked at Zhang Dong closely, for fear that her eyes would move away. Zhang Dong just disappeared. She finally touched the red cloth, patted it clean, then shyly covered her head, and then sat happily on the stool, waiting for Zhang Dong to uncover the red cloth, and answered Zhang Dong's questions with actions. Zhang Dong fluttered over and reached out to lift the red cloth on her head. However, a pair of jade hands that bullied the snow and Saishuang grabbed the red cloth and prevented Zhang Dong from lifting it. A coquettish voice came from under the red cloth: "Husband "If you don't tell me everything about you, don't think of yourself as a bridegroom today." "You've already called me husband, but I'm not the groom yet?" Zhang Dong smiled secretly in his heart, and held her in his arms, caring for her like a treasure. He stood up and said softly: "When my husband met you for the first time, he had not yet begun to seek the path. It was precisely because I saved a beautiful woman like you that I realized that there was a goddess like you in the world. How could I let him My goddess is disappointed? I want to be strong, crazy and powerful, so that my goddess can be my woman willingly and happily. From then on, I started to practice hard" I basically told my experience, and of course I said it back. God this baby. Feng Wu was so shocked that she couldn't speak for a long time. After finally waking up, she beat Zhang Dong's thick chest hard and choked up and said: "I let you lie to me, I let you lie to me, I have been worried for a long time, you said , how are you going to compensate me?" Zhang Dong lifted the red cloth on her head, revealing a beautiful face with pear blossoms and rain, gently kissed the tears on her face, and said softly, "I just want to give It's a surprise for you. Of course I will make it up to you. I want you five times tonight, okay?" Feng Wu tried her best to put on a pretty face and said angrily: "Five times is not enough?" "Twenty times? Oh my god, even a pond has been drained?" Zhang Dong had an exaggerated expression on his face. Feng Wu made a "puff" sound and was amused by Zhang Dong. She hugged Zhang Dong's neck and said lovingly: "Husband, tonight I want you to be the happiest groom in the world. I will try to make you break out twenty times and break the world." Record." Zhang Dong laughed loudly, picked up the beauty by the waist, put her on the soft bed, pressed her on her passionately, and began to do the wonderful thing of breaking the world record. (First update, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01291 Beating the mandarin ducks, the show begins On a luxurious bed, mandarin ducks are playing in the quilt. Zhang Dong and Feng Wu hugged each other tightly, happily leaning on each other. Feng Wu's face was full of overwhelming love, and her beautiful eyes were full of deep love. The lotus root wall was wrapped around Zhang Dong's neck like a snake, and she said coquettishly: "Husband, let's get up, we've already I haven't gotten out of bed for three days. This is ridiculous." Zhang Dong remained indifferent and continued to hug the beauty happily and said, "If you don't get up, I will stay in bed with you forever and do those beautiful things forever." "Feng Wuba. Her delicate body twisted in Zhang Dong's arms, and she said coquettishly: "I don't know how many times you've had me in the past three days, but I'm still not satisfied. We can't really stay in bed for the rest of our lives" He hasn't finished speaking yet. , her little cherry mouth was blocked by Zhang Dong, and then she forgot the original intention of getting up, and became passionately entangled with Zhang Dong. She took the initiative, straddling Zhang Dong, and started shaking briskly, with the The red wings also flap one by one, and the two attractive white rabbits also show their red noses and beat happily. This picture is simply extremely beautiful. Zhang Dong let out an unbearable cry, a thick red cloud appeared on Jun's face, and his eyes were full of burning heat. Three hours later, the clouds stopped and the rain stopped, and the two hugged each other lovingly for a long time, and finally got up. After washing up and eating some spiritual fruits, Zhang Dong said: "Baby, let's go to see your master." Feng Wu was stunned and said doubtfully: "We? Why are you going to see my master?" Zhang Dong is serious Said: "Of course I'm going to pick her up." Feng Wu said angrily: "I've only been married to you for three days, and you already want to pick up my master?!" Zhang Dongxie said with a smile: "Then do you support my husband? Feng Wu said: "Of course I support it. If you can win her, then you can break her seal and she can practice immortality and never have to die. Master is the best to me." Of course, I don¡¯t want her to die.¡± Zhang Dong smiled happily and asked curiously: ¡°If there was no such reason, would you still support it?¡± Feng Wu said without hesitation: ¡°I still support it.¡± Surprised and asked: "Reason?" Feng Wu said: "Because you have found your own way. You are the first genius in the history of the earth, but you only have so many beauties, which do not match your identity. Naturally, you have to date again. Some beauties, you know, even Feng Gaoming has seven hundred beauties." Zhang Dong's face showed a touch of emotion, and he said softly: "Aren't you worried about other women competing for your husband's favor? ?¡± Feng Wu said softly: ¡°Of course I¡¯m worried, but if you pick up more beauties, husband, you will become stronger. As long as it¡¯s good for you, I will never object, and if you pick up more beauties, husband. When you see a beautiful woman, you must be very happy, and when you see your husband happy, I feel the same way, because I love you more than myself." Zhang Dong hugged her tightly and said softly, "Baby, I do too. I love you more than I love myself." The two of them had a lingering affection, and Feng Wu asked curiously: "Are you really going to see my master?" "Then tell the truth. What are you doing? I don¡¯t believe you are really going to pick up her? " "You are so smart. My husband is not going to pick up your master, but to collect some interest and do something to beat the mandarin ducks." Zhang Dong smiled. explain. Soon, the two of them arrived at the door of Feng Ya's cave and walked in without any obstruction. There are already two guests in Fengya¡¯s cave. One is Feng Xiangyu, the master of Fengmen. She is wearing a red feathered coat, her chest is as swollen as a mountain, and her long hair is flowing like red clouds. She looks noble and sexy at the same time. She is simply a natural beauty. The other one is Zhang Dong¡¯s enemy Dragon Bronzebeard, who is dressed up in a particularly stinky way, wearing a red suit, a pair of red leather boots, and probably even his underwear is red. The three of them were sitting cross-legged on the futon, chatting about something. Seeing Zhang Dong and Feng Wu arriving, clinging to each other and reluctant to be apart for a second, Feng Xiangyu smiled happily, and Feng Ya smiled even more brightly, and the inexplicable worries in her heart were wiped away. Some time ago, Feng Wu had been saying that she wanted freedom in marriage and was unwilling to marry a strange man. Who knew that after getting married, she would look so happy. ¡°I¡¯ve met the master, I¡¯ve met the sect master, I¡¯ve met Elder Long Bronzebeard.¡± Feng Wu shyly took out of Zhang Dong¡¯s arms and saluted gracefully. "No need to be polite." The three of them said with smiles at the same time. Feng Wu pulled Zhang Dong between the two?Sit down on the futon together. Zhang Dong glanced greedily at Feng Xiangyu and Feng Ya's delicate fair face, and then cast his gaze on Long Bronzebeard's face. There was a faint murderous look on his body, and deep hatred surged in his heart. Dragon Bronzebeard is a super master, so he naturally sensed the murderous aura on Zhang Dong's body. He cast his cold gaze on Zhang Dong's face and said, "Boy, are you Zhang Handong, Feng Wu's husband? Have we met somewhere?" "Of course we have met before." A thick sneer appeared on Zhang Dong's face. "I don't remember where I saw you." After Dragon Bronzebeard finished speaking, he ignored Zhang Dong, cast his concerned gaze on Feng Ya, and said anxiously: "Elder Ya, there really is a stick on your head. White hair?" As soon as these words came out, Feng Xiangyu's face turned gloomy. Feng Wu¡¯s face also turned pale, and she looked at Feng Ya in shock, as if she couldn¡¯t believe it. For monks who have reached the eighth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, it is absolutely impossible for gray hair to appear on their heads, and once it appears, it means that their lives will not last long. The thousands of green hair on Feng Ya's hovering head suddenly spread out, hanging like a waterfall, swaying tremblingly, and the only white hair stood straight in the air. She sighed and said: "Degeneration has come, soon. It¡¯s just the skin that is failing, and then the body is failing, and my life span will not exceed a hundred years. I originally thought that I still have a thousand years to live, but I didn¡¯t know that when I woke up this morning, I saw a white hair.¡± Dragon Bronzebeard¡¯s face showed pain and sadness. Sadness, but soon disappeared without a trace, was replaced by tenacity and perseverance, saying: "Fellow Taoist Ya, from today on, you will live in my cave, and I will use the life and soul of our dragon clan to help you practice. You must break through this bottleneck. , reaching the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls." As soon as these words came out, Feng Ya's face showed a hint of blush, and she said sternly, "I won't practice that evil technique with you." Feng Xiangyu also blushed. Feng Wu looked puzzled. Zhang Dong explained in a low voice: "Feng Wu, the so-called magic skill of dual cultivation of life and death is to have fun day and night, feel like a fairy, and then die without pain." Feng Wu's pretty face turned red with embarrassment, and she spat at Zhang Dong angrily. Feng Xiangyu and Feng Ya were stunned and dumbfounded when they heard this. They looked at Zhang Dong like a monster. They couldn't believe their ears. Zhang Dong actually talked about Longmen's life-double cultivation magic skill so badly? Is it intentional? Or is that really the case? Dragon Bronzebeard was so angry that he almost vomited blood. This young man showed murderous intent as soon as he came in. He obviously didn't like him. For the sake of Feng Xiangyu and Feng Ya, he endured it, but now he couldn't bear it anymore. He slapped his palm on the ground with a loud bang, and shouted: "Who are you? How dare you slander my Longmen's double-death magic skill like this?" (Second update, please give me a monthly ticket, a red ticket.) Text Chapter 01292 Slap Dragon Bronzebeard Zhang Dong showed no fear and shouted: "Who are you, farting here?" Long Bronzebeard was so angry that his whole body trembled. He looked at Feng Xiangyu and Feng Ya and said, "Is this the cultivation genius of your Feng Sect? Actually Is this rude?" Feng Xiangyu and Feng Ya were surprised, wondering why Zhang Dong was so unfriendly to Dragon Bronzebeard today? Feng Ya looked at Zhang Dong with an angry look and said, "Mr. Zhang, Elder Long is my good friend and distinguished guest." Feng Xiangyu simply didn't say a word and just looked at Zhang Dong with admiration. East. Seeing the attitude of the two people towards Zhang Dong, Long Bronzebeard immediately understood that Zhang Dong's identity was not trivial. He was undoubtedly a peerless genius. He suppressed the anger in his heart, ignored Zhang Dong, and said softly: "Fellow Taoist Ya, cultivate both life and life." The magical power will definitely allow you to break through this bottleneck, and, I, I have been pursuing you for so many years, and you have seen my intentions" More red clouds appeared on Fengya's face, and she sighed: "My hair has turned white. , The decline has already begun. There is no use in practicing any magical skills, so forget it" Dragon Bronzebeard felt relieved when he heard Feng Ya's tone. He was greatly excited and had a look of ecstasy on his face. He was about to strike while the iron was hot. After a while, Zhang Dong said seriously: "Elder Ya, you are right. For you now, it is useless to practice any technique, so why do you need to do useless work?" Dragon Bronzebeard wanted to strangle Zhang Dong to death immediately. Because the good thing was almost ruined by Zhang Dong, he said with an angry face: "Boy, what do you say is useful?" Zhang Dong shrugged his shoulders and said: "You have lived in vain for so many years, don't you know what is useful? Still You want me to teach you?" Dragon Bronzebeard's face turned livid with anger, his breathing became rapid, and he let out heavy breaths. In order to ease the atmosphere, Feng Ya said softly: "Mr. Zhang, you must be talking about the elixir of heaven and earth that prolongs life, right? However, there are only two such elixirs of heaven and earth, one is flat peach, and the other is ginseng fruit. They are no longer available. It exists." Zhang Dong smiled calmly and was noncommittal. Dragon Bronzebeard quickly took over and said: "Elder Ya, since there is no longer the elixir of heaven and earth that can extend life span, only our Dragon Sect's life dual cultivation magic skill can help you, I can't just watch you die like this, no Without you, how can I live alone" Feng Ya was ashamed and embarrassed, but her heart was moved. After all, no one wants to die, especially a master like her who has reached the eighth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. The chance that Longmen's dual cultivation of life and life will allow her to break through the bottleneck is less than 10%, but as long as there is a glimmer of hope, she should give it a try. Just as he was about to nod shyly in agreement, Zhang Dong made trouble again and said, "Elder Ya, don't listen to his temptations. Although there are only two kinds of elixirs that extend life, both of them still exist. It's just that he wants to take advantage of you." It¡¯s just cheap.¡± Dragon Bronzebeard was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. He slapped the ground again and said fiercely: ¡°Boy, if you continue to talk nonsense, I will really slap you to death.¡± Let's make a bet. If I take out a flat peach, how about I slap you?" Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. How can Dragon Bronzebeard be trusted? He said murderously: "What if you can't get it, let me slap you?" "Then let's make a bet like this, do you dare?" Zhang Dong said. "Why don't you dare? It's a gamble." Dragon Bronzebeard had long wanted to slap Zhang Dong. Given such a good opportunity, he would naturally not let it go. "Please ask the sect master and Elder Ya to testify." Zhang Dong said. "The two beauties couldn't laugh or cry. They have been at odds today, and now they even want to slap each other. However, looking at Zhang Dong's determined look, could it be that he really has a peach? It's not impossible. He is a super genius and must be very lucky. Maybe he will get a flat peach that has been preserved billions of years ago. They nodded expectantly at the same time. Feng Wu was slightly nervous. After all, she didn't know that Zhang Dong had a medicinal garden in his body. Zhang Dong didn't have time to tell her. He was busy having fun these days. Zhang Dong looked at Dragon Bronzebeard with contempt and said with a wicked smile: "You won't regret it, right?" Dragon Bronzebeard sneered: "I keep my promise and never regret it." If Zhang Dong can really come up with a Pantao saved Feng Ya's life. Not to mention a slap in the face, he was willing to kneel down to Zhang Dong. "Then open your dog eyes and look carefully." Zhang Dong said with a sneer, and took his hand out of his sleeves. A flat peach as big as a rice bowl suddenly appeared in his palm, shining like a pigeon under the light. The red light exudes a sweet fragrance. The whole place was silent, no one spoke, only the sound of heavy breathing came and went. ¡°Jingle bell¡­¡±?¡± The doorbell rang suddenly, waking up everyone who was staring at the flat peach in Zhang Dong¡¯s hand with scorching light, and the image of the old guy Feng Aoxiang, with an excited face and trembling body, also appeared on the screen on the cave wall. This old guy appeared on the screen of the cave wall. His spiritual consciousness was so powerful that he could clearly monitor everything in the main altar. How could he endure it when he saw Zhang Dong taking out a flat peach? He was like a mosquito smelling the smell of blood. After all, he He doesn't have long to live. To him, a pantao elixir is simply the most precious treasure in the world, and it is worth paying any price. With a thought in his mind, Feng Aoxiang opened the cave door. He entered, looked at the flat peach in Zhang Dong's hand with burning eyes, and murmured: "Oh my God, it's really a flat peach, it's really a flat peach, it hasn't appeared in billions of years, but I can actually see a flat peach!" " Dragon Bronzebeard was also so excited that he was incoherent and shouted excitedly: "Pan Tao, it's really a flat peach, Elder Ya, you are saved. " Feng Ya and Feng Xiangyu also had gorgeous red clouds on their pretty faces, like the peach blossoms in March, looking extremely beautiful. But Feng Wu stared at the peach in a daze, a little unable to believe his eyes. It seemed , the lover still has many secrets that he has not told her, and he will be interrogated in bed tonight. Zhang Dong's face showed a serious look, he looked at Dragon Bronzebeard, and said in a cold tone: "Long Bronzebeard, you didn't. Forget the bet you just made, right? " Dragon Bronzebeard woke up with a start, his face turned ugly, and said: "I haven't forgotten, you can come and fight. " Zhang Dong strode over, and a gold-picking hand appeared in his hand. He showed a strong murderous aura and said with a sinister smile: "Put your face up. " "You slapped me with your natal magic weapon? Not with your hands? " Dragon Bronzebeard said angrily. "I'm afraid of staining my hands, so I can only use my natal magic weapon. My natal magic weapon is also a palm. "Zhang Dong said coldly. "Boy, even if you use your magic weapon, you can't hurt me even a hair. Just fight. "Dragon Bronzebeard finished speaking proudly and raised his face. "Today, I will give you a huge lesson first. " Zhang Dong raised his gold hand high in the air, and the man also jumped high in the air. He also used the strength of sucking milk and hit Dragon Bronzebeard in the face with his gold hand! (The third update is here, Please give me a monthly ticket, a red ticket.) Text Chapter 01293 Let Dragon Bronzebeard be heartbroken (1) "Pa" There was a loud sound as the sky collapsed and the earth collapsed, the space collapsed, and the wind howled. A set of black armor instantly appeared on Dragon Bronzebeard's body, but it didn't have much effect. He collapsed instantly. Then Tao Jin slapped his face hard with his hand, causing him to fall to the ground and roll several times. The circle stopped, a look of shock appeared on his face, and he looked at Zhang Dong with disbelief, as if he was looking at a super enemy. This armor of his is a natal magic weapon of the way of killing, which can increase the defense ability by 16 times and can withstand attacks with 160 million force points. However, Zhang Dong, a monk who is only at the top of the third level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, actually defeated this natal magic weapon. Collapse, if it weren't for the strong defensive ability of his body, another golden way natal defense magic weapon would be activated. It can be seen that the magic weapon in Zhang Dong's hand must have increased his combat power by more than 40 times. This was so unbelievable that he couldn¡¯t believe it. Not to mention Dragon Bronzebeard was shocked, even Feng Wu, Feng Xiangyu, Feng Ya and Feng Aoxiang were a little dumbfounded. It turned out that Zhang Dong had concealed his strength that day! In fact, he is so powerful that he is about to compete with the ninth-level master of picking up girls like Dragon Bronzebeard? They didn¡¯t know that in order to teach Dragon Bronzebeard a lesson, Zhang Dong had blessed the Vajra Seal, which increased the power of the gold-drawing hand by more than 20 million points. This blow really exceeded the 160 million force value. "Hahaha" Zhang Dong felt extremely happy in his heart when he saw Dragon Bronzebeard's embarrassed appearance, and laughed heartily. "You, where does this magic weapon of yours come from? Why is it so powerful?" Dragon Bronzebeard was the first to wake up and asked in shock. "One day, when I trample you under my feet and slap you hard with this magic weapon of my destiny, I may tell you." Zhang Dongxie finished speaking with a smile and sat down in his seat again. "Youyou have such a strong tone. If you want to defeat me, you are still far from it. I can crush you to death with two fingers." Dragon Bronzebeard was furious and said viciously. "Dragon Bronzebeard, it won't take long for me to break through one bottleneck and defeat you. It probably won't be difficult. If you wait until I break through two bottlenecks, you will be like an ant. I can kill you easily." Zhang Dong said proudly. Dragon Bronzebeard retorted proudly: "Don't say that you have broken through two bottlenecks. Even if you break through to the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, I can easily kill you." Seeing that Zhang Dong seemed to want to scold him, Feng Xiangyu smoothed things over and said: "Okay, stop arguing. We are our own people. What does it matter who is stronger and who is weaker?" So the two stopped talking and stared at each other fiercely, wishing to teach each other a lesson now. Of course, Dragon Bronzebeard is a little baffled, because he still can't think of where he offended Zhang Dong, and he was treated like this by Zhang Dong. Feng Aoxiang took the opportunity to ask: "Han Dong, where did your flat peach come from?" Upon hearing this, Dragon Bronzebeard forgot about Zhang Dong's unfriendliness, a look of expectation appeared on his face, and his ears stood up high. The others also looked at Zhang Dong without blinking. "I won't tell you the origin. Anyway, there is only one." Zhang Dong said lightly. "Only one?" A look of disappointment appeared on everyone's face. "Elder Ya, as long as you agree to an insignificant condition, I will give you this flat peach." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. Feng Ya's face showed a strong desire, and her beautiful eyes were filled with hope. In the past, she always thought that she could face life and death calmly, but when she saw a white hair appear on her head, her life span was less than A hundred years later, she realized that she couldn't calm down, and she couldn't bear to die like this. However, people were going to die after all, and she couldn't escape it. However, now there is a turning point, a flat peach appears in front of me, I am so lucky. Then she smiled shyly and said half-jokingly: "What's the condition? You want me to be your woman, right? If it's such a condition, please don't say anything." Her heart was clear. Zhang Dong had found his own way and was the first in history. Genius, picking up girls is a shortcut to practice, so it is inevitable to have her idea. After all, she is an unmarried beauty, and she has reached the peak of the eighth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, which is of great benefit to Zhang Dong's practice. This The words are to prevent Zhang Dong from making excessive demands. Dragon Bronzebeard also cast his cannibalistic gaze on Zhang Dong's face, with a ferocious look on his face. He was obviously warning Zhang Dong not to take advantage of his beloved. Feng Aoxiang, Feng Xiangyu and Feng Wu became a little nervous, because they estimated that Zhang Dong would really put forward such a condition, otherwise Zhang Dong would not target Dragon Bronzebeard everywhere today. Zhang Dong felt a surge of excitement in his heart.Because he heard an overtone, even though Feng Ya warned him, she didn't remind him to put forward such a condition. If he asked her to be his woman, there might not be room for negotiation. "Elder Feng, if you eat this flat peach, you will have an extra 50,000 years of life, and it can repair most of the hidden wounds in your body. There should be no problem if you break through to the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, then you can have hundreds of millions more years of life. " After Zhang Dong said this, he paused and looked at Feng Ya with burning eyes. Feng Ya¡¯s beautiful Liu Ye eyebrows frowned slightly, a faint blush appeared on her pretty face, but her eyes were cast on Long Bronzebeard¡¯s face, as if asking for his opinion. "Boy, you'd better not take advantage of others' danger. Go ahead and state your conditions." Dragon Bronzebeard's eyes shot out with a burning light. Zhang Dong didn't even look at Dragon Bronzebeard, as if the other party didn't exist. Instead, he kept looking at Feng Ya and said with a bad smile: "Elder Ya, of course the conditions are not what you think, although you are looking forward to it." Hearing this , Dragon Bronzebeard felt at ease, and a smile appeared on his face, and he said: "Boy, if you are wise, except for this condition, I can agree to all the other conditions." Fengya spat at Zhang Dong in anger, this guy is really talkative. Zhanzhan, since when had I expected to be his woman? Feng Aoxiang, Feng Xiangyu and Feng Wu secretly breathed a sigh of relief. This is good, Zhang Dong will not offend Long Bronzebeard. Zhang Dong glanced at Dragon Bronzebeard with a mocking look, and then said with an evil smile: "The condition is that Elder Ya, you will never have any physical contact with Dragon Bronzebeard, that is to say, not even a hair of yours can Let him touch it! " Such a condition is simply to break up a couple who are in love with each other. Dragon Bronzebeard has been pursuing Fengya for three million years. He has always been polite and courteous, and he has moved Fengya for a long time. However, Fengya was worried about his short lifespan and did not want Dragon Bronzebeard to fall into pain, so he never agreed to Dragon Bronzebeard's request. He has always avoided any intimate relationship with Dragon Bronzebeard, and has never even touched Dragon Bronzebeard's finger, but despite this, it cannot be said that they are not a compatible couple. Everyone was dumbfounded, even Feng Ya and Dragon Bronzebeard were dumbfounded. Feng Ya couldn't help but ask: "Han Dong, are you kidding?" She really suspected that Zhang Dong was joking. After all, such a condition is completely harmful to others. It doesn't seem to make much sense if it's not beneficial to oneself. "Of course I'm not kidding, as long as you agree to this condition, the flat peach will be yours." Zhang Dong said seriously. Long Bronzebeard had long imagined that Feng Ya would eat a flat peach and break through to the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, and then marry him. But now he felt a basin of cold water pouring down on his head, making him feel cold from head to toe. He shouted angrily: "Boy, why are you so hateful and want to go against me everywhere? Tell me, where have I offended you? Although these words are angry, they also have the meaning of pleading. (The fourth update has been sent, please give me monthly votes and red) ticket.) Text Chapter 01294 Let Dragon Bronzebeard be heartbroken (2) "Hahaha" Seeing Dragon Bronzebeard's appearance, Zhang Dong laughed strangely like a devil, "Dragon Bronzebeard, there is a saying that good deeds will be rewarded with good deeds, and evil deeds will be rewarded with evil deeds. Before you arrive, recall the bad things you have done in your life, and then you will understand why I targeted you like this." "You I, Dragon Bronzebeard, have never done anything bad in my life, why should I reflect on myself?" "Dragon Bronzebeard? I really have never been played by someone like this. I was so angry that I almost vomited blood and screamed with anger, but there was nothing I could do. After all, Zhang Dong was the newly rising genius of Fengmen, and he was the husband of Fengya¡¯s disciple Feng Wu. He couldn't grab the flat peach in Zhang Dong's hand, and even if he wanted to grab it, Feng Aoxiang and Feng Xiangyu, who were watching eagerly from the side, would definitely not allow it. "You have never done anything untoward?" Zhang Dong sneered, "I guess you have forgotten it, do you want me to remind you?" Long Bronzebeard rubbed his slightly painful temples with his fingers, looked at Zhang Dong, and said : "You said, you said, I really don't believe it." Zhang Dong's face showed a strong murderous intent, and he said in a cold tone: "Two years ago, in the human world, you used a force worth no more than ten thousand. The young man was imprisoned in a small underground world using secret methods, with no food and only a bat monster with a strength value of nearly 50,000 points. Let me ask you, what did that young man do wrong? " "Dragon Bronzebeard is like being stabbed in the chest? After punching him, his body shook, his face turned pale, and he said in shock: "It turns out, it turns out, you are him, and you escaped" As soon as these words came out, everyone's expressions changed slightly, my God. , Dragon Bronzebeard actually had such a grudge against Zhang Dong, and it was simply unbelievable that Zhang Dong had become so powerful in just two years. "Hahaha" Zhang Dong laughed coldly, "Dragon Bronzebeard, just wait for my revenge. I will make you heartbroken step by step and let you realize how painful it is to be a dragon. Let you Do you think life is worse than death?" "Hahaha" Dragon Bronzebeard laughed with his head raised, looking at Zhang Dong like a dead man, "Just you, you are still far from fighting me, Dragon Bronzebeard. Soon, you will regret your actions today, and soon, you will pay a heavy price for your actions today." "Crack" Zhang Dong suddenly bit off a large piece of the peach and ate it with endless enjoyment. . "Ahyou are looking for death" Dragon Bronzebeard jumped up like a cat whose tail was stepped on, his body showing overwhelming murderous aura, and his eyes were filled with the light of death. Feng Ya also had a look of despair, tears flashing in her eyes, and for the first time she felt resentment towards Dragon Bronzebeard in her heart. If Dragon Bronzebeard could bow his head and admit his mistake, maybe things wouldn't have ended up like this. "Come on, come and hit me, see if you can hurt me at all." Zhang Dong also stood up, Dong Ge's immortal armor appeared on his body, the sky-opening ax appeared in his hand, and the wind and thunder wings were equipped on his back , the sun's rays flashed in his eyes, and an aura as vast as the sea leaked out of him. A look of fear appeared on Dragon Bronzebeard's face. He is a super master, so he can naturally tell Zhang Dong's strength from Zhang Dong's aura. He is really not that far away from him, yet he has forged such a life-or-death enemy. But he didn't lower his head at all. A black ax appeared in his hand, and he shouted with murderous aura: "Boy, can you take another bite?" It's okay if he didn't say this. After saying this, Zhang Dong took another bite without hesitation, swallowed it in a few times, and then made a move to take the third bite. Dragon Bronzebeard couldn't bear it anymore, he yelled, and struck with his ax crazily. passed. Feng Aoxiang suddenly reached out his hand, grabbed Long Bronzebeard's wrist, and shouted angrily: "Long Bronzebeard, how dare you act so presumptuously in front of me, how dare you act so recklessly here?" Feng Xiangyu also stood up and shouted: : "Long Bronzebeard, this is not your Dragon Gate secret realm. How can you be allowed to do whatever you want? Is this a place where you can be unreasonable and rude?" Even Feng Ya said coldly: "Elder Long, I think you should go back. "A good thing has been messed up by you." "Long Bronzebeard was so angry that he was pushed to the wall by Zhang Dong today, and he had no choice. He put away his ax, sat down on the futon, and looked at Feng sadly. Ya said painfully: "I'm sorry, it's my fault." "Then why don't you apologize to Han Dong, admit your mistakes, and seek his forgiveness?" Feng Ya said with her mind. "I" Dragon Bronzebeard cast his gaze on Zhang Dong's face, but saw Zhang Dong looking at him with a heavy mocking look. He couldn't say an apology anyway. Feng Ya naturally understood what kind of character Dragon Bronzebeard was, so she asked in a coaxing way: "Is what Han Dong said just now true? Are you closing him down?"?An underground space with the purpose of killing him? " "it is true. " Dragon Bronzebeard drooped his head. "Why did you do that? "Feng Ya sighed and asked. "Because, because my daughter fell in love with him, but I didn't want him to be my son-in-law, so I sealed him in the underground world. "Dragon Bronzebeard replied feebly. "Everyone was shocked that a fool like Dragon Bronzebeard could refuse Zhang Dong, the number one genius on earth, to be his son-in-law. "Then do you regret it?" " Feng Ya touched her forehead and said inducement again. " Long Bronzebeard said: "I regret it, I regret it" At this point, he raised his head and looked at Zhang Dong, and found that Zhang Dong looked so disgusting. He said in a vicious tone: ¡°I regret not killing him on the spot. " Feng Ya was so angry that she vomited blood, and so did the others. Such a bull-tempered Dragon Bronzebeard couldn't even see the coffin without shedding tears. " Zhang Dong didn't say anything, and in three mouthfuls, he ate up the flat peach in his hand. He was clean and said with a look of enjoyment: "As expected of a flat peach, it tastes really good. It's a pity that there is only one like this in the world and there will never be any more. " Feng Ya was completely desperate now, with a look of desolation on her face. She clearly had a chance to survive, but she was killed by Dragon Bronzebeard. Feng Xiangyu and Feng Aoxiang also looked regretful. This ending was something they never expected. Zhang Dong was less than 100 years old and had found a way to immortality. It was simply unnecessary for him to take flat peaches, which he simply ate as fruit. ¡°Boy, you will regret it, you will. Regretful" Blood and tears flowed from Dragon Bronzebeard's eyes. The resentment in his heart was like a landslide and tsunami. He wanted to kill Zhang Dong immediately. "Dragon Bronzebeard, I hope you will not regret it and never regret it" Zhang Dong After speaking with a ferocious smile, he moved his gaze to Feng Ya's face and said softly: "Elder Ya, it's really not worth it for you to fall in love with such a man. I think you should get rid of him as soon as possible, and maybe a miracle will happen." . " After saying that, another flat peach appeared in his hand. (The fifth update is here, asking for monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01295 Let Dragon Bronzebeard be heartbroken (3) Seeing Zhang Dong conjuring another flat peach like a magic trick, everyone was once again stunned and dumbfounded. They couldn't believe their eyes. Could it be that the flat peach tree in the Taoist Secret Realm has really started to bear fruit again? Of course, the happiest person was Feng Ya, who looked at the flat peach in Zhang Dong's hand with longing eyes, wanting to grab it and take it, so that she could survive this crisis. Dragon Bronzebeard also flashed a hint of joy in his eyes, and his eyeballs kept turning, thinking that he would go to the Taoist secret realm to see those flat peach trees later. If they bear flat peaches, why would he have to humble himself in front of Zhang Dong? Zhang Dong naturally understood what Long Bronzebeard was thinking, and said coldly: "The flat peach trees in the Dao Sect Secret Realm not only have no fruit, but are almost dead. There are no more than three living trees, but my two flat peach trees are in What I obtained in the Ice and Snow Secret Realm is the treasure left by the Ice and Snow Emperor. In other words, there is no other treasure on earth except the flat peach in my hand. " Everyone was disappointed, especially Dragon Bronzebeard, who was extremely disappointed. "Elder Ya, actually I really want to give you this flat peach, but it's a pity that some people don't want you to continue living." Zhang Dong looked at Feng Ya and said regretfully. "Long Dong, although I am not Elder Long's official woman and have never held hands with him, it is undeniable that I have fallen deeply in love with him. I know his temperament and behavior very well. Whether he loves me or not I know it very well, so don't be alarmist. Now, tell me, what do you want him to do to give me the flat peach?" Feng Ya finished speaking with a look of shyness on her pretty face. Dragon Bronzebeard's face showed a strong sense of pride. He looked at Zhang Dong mockingly and said sarcastically with his thoughts: "Boy, if you want to sow discord, it's of no use. Feng Ya is my woman. There is a trace of me in her soul." A look of pity appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and he replied with his mind: "Long Bronzebeard, you are so slow and stupid, didn't you hear what Elder Ya meant? What she said just now hints to me that she is still innocent and has nothing to do with you. She just expects me to pursue her. " Long Bronzebeard was stunned for a moment. After thinking about it carefully, he felt that Zhang Dong's paradoxical words made sense. , secretly became nervous, cast his gaze on Feng Ya's pretty face, and observed it carefully. Feng Ya ignored Dragon Bronzebeard, looked at Zhang Dong with clear eyes, and said coquettishly: "Han Dong, you talk." Zhang Dong smiled lightly and said: "Elder Ya, didn't I already say it before?" Feng Ya Her pretty face turned pale. Do you really want to agree to Zhang Dong's previous condition that was harmful to others and not beneficial to yourself? He shook his head and said to Dragon Bronzebeard with his mind: "Bronzebeard, can't you admit your mistake to him? Besides, you are wrong yourself." Dragon Bronzebeard sighed with his mind and said: "It's not that I don't want to admit my mistake. But I have offended this bastard so much that he hates me so much that even if I admit my mistake and kowtow to beg for mercy, he will not let me get my wish." Feng Ya was silent, Long Bronzebeard's words really hit the nail on the head. If it were another person. If she were Zhang Dong and was being persecuted like that by Dragon Bronzebeard, she would not let him go so easily. She would definitely torture Dragon Bronzebeard to death. Zhang Dong naturally knew that the two of them were communicating with their minds. Although they were super masters, even the monitors could not monitor their current moods, so it was difficult to know the content of their communication, but he could guess it and said to himself: "I got two flat peaches due to good luck. I ate one and left one. Now someone has known about it. I am really afraid that someone will seek wealth and harm, so I just ate it." After that, Take the flat peach and put it in your mouth. Feng Ya was so anxious that she stamped her feet. Dragon Bronzebeard was so angry that he almost went crazy. He gritted his teeth and said, "Elder Ya, we don't want his flat peaches. I'm going to see Zhen Huiyuan right now. Even if I die on my knees in Wuzhuang Temple, I still want to beg you for a ginseng fruit." "Are you crazy? The ginseng fruit tree has stopped bearing fruit for a long time." Feng Ya said angrily. "Elder Ya, the ginseng fruit tree came back to life more than two thousand years ago and has produced 30 ginseng fruits. They will mature in another year. My father has already received an invitation to attend the ginseng fruit banquet in a year's time. Now my father has gone to Wuzhuang Temple to prevent someone from stealing." Long Bronzebeard bravely told the secret. What he said was true. Zhen Huiyuan received a bottle of spiritual spring from Zhang Dong. He was reluctant to use it, so he used a drop. With the nourishment of a drop of spiritual spring, the ginseng fruit that originally took nine thousand years to mature took two thousand. After many years, it is about to mature, and we are going to hold a ginseng fruit banquet to restore the grandeur of the Zhenyuan Immortal era. And Long Bronzebeard¡¯s father is naturally the number one expert in the Dragon Gate and the number one expert on Earth¡ªLong Tongjiang. He is 3 million years short of a billion years old and is the oldest antique on Earth. Because he doesn¡¯t live long but has great talents,After finding many ways, I was the first to receive an invitation from Zhen Huiyuan. "Really?" Not only Feng Ya, but also Feng Aoxiang and Feng Xiangyu were trembling with excitement. "Of course it's true. Come to think of it, after a while, Senior Feng Aoxiang, you will be able to receive the invitation." Dragon Bronzebeard vowed. "Great, great. It seems that a turning point has occurred in the earth's cultivation world, and the ginseng fruit trees are full of life." Feng Aoxiang said excitedly. A strange expression appeared on Zhang Dong's face. He looked at Dragon Bronzebeard and said, "So, you don't need this flat peach anymore?" "Of course I do, but will you give it to me?" Dragon Bronzebeard muttered in his heart, Of course he wouldn't say it out loud. He sneered and shook his head: "Little bastard, you want to marry my daughter. You're dreaming! If you want me to admit your mistake, you're also dreaming! If you want me to break up with Feng Ya with a flat peach, you're even more Qingqiu¡¯s great dream! There are not even ten people who have found the way on earth. There is only one person, and there are still twenty. My father is the best master on earth. As long as he speaks to me and I am sincere, I will get one more ginseng fruit. "It's not difficult." "I originally wanted to give this flat peach to Elder Fengya for free after you left. Since you said you don't need it, let's just enjoy it myself." Zhang Dong said without hesitation. , I ate the flat peach in five mouthfuls. Dragon Bronzebeard's face turned livid, his majestic body kept trembling, and his heart was filled with rage, but he could not get angry. He looked at Feng Ya, whose face turned slightly pale, and said: "Elder Ya, don't believe his nonsense. Badao, would he be so kind? It's absolutely impossible. Even if he gives it to you, there must be harsh conditions." Feng Ya nodded slightly, agreeing with Long Bongxu's words. If she were Zhang Dong, the minimum conditions would be the same as hers. A spring breeze might allow him to break through a bottleneck. It didn't matter if she didn't have Dragon Bronzebeard in her heart. Since she had a man in her heart, even though she didn't hold hands, she was not willing to pay that price. Dragon Bronzebeard felt happy when he saw that Feng Ya understood the truth. He stood up and said, "Elder Ya, you should cultivate yourself well. I will go to Wuzhuang Temple right away. I will definitely bring a ginseng fruit here in a year." Feng Ya was not too late yet. say. Zhang Dong laughed wildly, bent down and held his belly in laughter. He laughed for a long time before he stopped laughing and said proudly: "Dragon Bronzebeard, Dragon Bronzebeard, I have to tell you a bad fact. Zhen Huiyuan is me." Wife, be obedient to me. I won¡¯t give you any ginseng fruit, not even the fruit hair!¡± Text Chapter 01296 Oops, Feng Ya is dead Hearing Zhang Dong say such astonishing words, everyone was dumbfounded and couldn't believe their ears. Long Bronzebeard was also stunned for a moment, and then he fell down laughing. He finally stopped, looked at Zhang Dong and said disdainfully: "Zhen Huiyuan is more than 40 million years old, and he has never had anything to do with any male Taoist friend." Deep relationship, all the monks in the secret realm know that Zhen Huiyuan is a celibate, she will never get married, you want to pretend to be her man, but you are blind, if I go outside and shout, "You will definitely die without a burial place." "If she is not my wife, do I dare to say this? Just go and scream and see if she will cause trouble for me?" Zhang Dong is not afraid. "Husband, is Zhen Huiyuan really your wife? If not, don't talk nonsense, it will really cause big trouble. Women hate this the most, let alone a woman like her." Feng Wu was so frightened that her face turned pale. , said hurriedly. Zhang Dong scratched his hair with his fingers and said awkwardly: "This, although I am not my wife yet, my husband is the best in the world in picking up girls. It is very easy to pick up girls, and he will pick up her soon. So, there is nothing wrong with saying she is my wife." Everyone was dumbfounded and shook their heads. They swore they had never seen such an arrogant person like Zhang Dong dare to say such nonsense. "Hahaha" Dragon Bronzebeard grabbed his golden beard and laughed wildly, "You are such a ignorant boy, if you don't want me to take action, someone will naturally teach you a lesson." "Dragon Bronzebeard, soon, we will It will be very, very interesting to meet at Wuzhuang Temple, hahaha" When Zhang Dong said this, he seemed to have thought of something interesting, and he bent down and laughed. "It's interesting, of course it's interesting. You will be tied up and hung from a tree by Zhen Huiyuan and beaten severely. I will just watch the fun." Dragon Bronzebeard said with great joy. "You have a good idea" An evil smile appeared on Zhang Dong's face. Long Bronzebeard stopped arguing with Zhang Dong, said goodbye to Feng Ya, and left in a flash. As soon as Long Bronzebeard left, Feng Ya looked at the four guests with clear eyes and said, "I won't entertain you anymore. I want to practice and adjust my breathing. I don't want to die too quickly. At least I have to wait until Elder Long gets it." The day when the ginseng fruit comes. " Zhang Dong smiled slightly and said, "Elder Ya, that idiot can't get the ginseng fruit. However, I still have a flat peach. You can take it without any reward or conditions. " Upon hearing this, Feng Aoxiang, Feng Xiangyu and Feng Wu who had already stood up sat down again and looked at Zhang Dong with burning eyes. Feng Ya was also stunned, and then said: "Han Dong, please stop teasing me. I'm not in the mood to joke with you right now." "How could I tease you?" Zhang Dong suddenly thrust out the hand that was shrunk in his sleeve. Coming out, there is another bright red peach, shining like a red light under the light. The four of them were all shocked. They stared blankly at the flat peach and Zhang Dong's sleeves. They really wanted to touch it to see if there were more flat peaches. Zhang Dong boldly took Feng Ya¡¯s jade hand, which had never been held by any man before, and secretly savored the beautiful and touching feeling. The other hand put the peach into her palm. Feng Ya naturally knew that Zhang Dong was taking advantage of her, and a faint red cloud appeared on her pretty face, adding a bit of brightness, but she did not pull away her hand, letting Zhang Dong hold her hand, and asked tremblingly: "Han Dong, you really don't want anything." Are you really not asking for any conditions for reward? " Zhang Dong didn't dare to go too far. He reluctantly let go and said softly: "Elder Ya, you, my wife Feng Wu and the sect master Xiangyu are all rare beauties in the secret realm of Fengmen. , I like peerless beauty the most in my life. Even if I can't hold hands, even if I can't be husband and wife, I can't just watch you die like this. Therefore, I must save you. I really don't need any reward or any conditions. " "Landong, you are really not bragging, you are really a master of picking up girls. If I were not married, I would be moved by you now and cry out to be your girlfriend," Feng Xiangyu said with a smile. Zhang Dong couldn't help but cast his eyes on Feng Xiangyu. Seeing that she was like a pearl of fairy dew, sexy, charming and endlessly alluring, he swallowed hard and sighed secretly. He had no fate with such a peerless beauty. , It¡¯s really a great regret in life. Feng Xiangyu cast a flirtatious look at Zhang Dong and deliberately straightened her towering breasts, making them tremble. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ ¡°Giggle¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Seeing Zhang Dong¡¯s appearance, Fengxiangyu, Fengya and Fengwu are all included.Feng Aoxiang couldn't help laughing at the same time. Zhang Dong looked embarrassed and reluctantly moved his eyes away, casting his gaze on Feng Ya, who was also like a pearl of fairy dew. He was looking forward to it, hoping that this beauty would be like her sister and would be willing to give her life to her. But of course this is impossible. What Feng Xiangyu just said was to tease Zhang Dong. Even if she was not married, she would not be able to throw herself into Zhang Dong's arms like this. Feng Ya is more emotionally conservative than Feng Xiangyu. Just touching Zhang Dong's jade hand was the limit. Feng Yajiao smiled and said: "Han Dong, thank you then. I will persuade Bongbeard to marry his daughter Shangguan Yan to you to resolve your hatred." "Elder Ya, please don't interfere in this matter. I want to torture that evil dragon crazily, I want to beat his bones until all his bones turn into powder, I want to pull out his dragon tendons, and peel off his dragon skin" A cold murderous intent appeared on Zhang Dong's face. Everyone shuddered secretly and mourned for Dragon Bronzebeard. Feng Ya asked meaningfully: "Don't you want Yan Zi? She is a peerless beauty." "Of course Yan Zi is my woman, I will go to have sex with her soon" Zhang Dong's face showed The color of tenderness. Everyone shook their heads secretly. Since Zhang Dong wants to deal with Dragon Bronzebeard like that and wants to win over Shangguan Yan, how is that possible? Feng Aoxiang changed the topic and said: "Elder Feng Ya, please eat the flat peach quickly and see if it has any effect." Feng Ya ate the flat peach with excitement on her face, and she crossed her legs to do her exercises to absorb the medicinal power of the flat peach. But the weird thing is that the white hair only turned black a little bit, and then turned white again instantly. Feng Ya opened her eyes with a look of death, and said in a sad voice: "I can't absorb the power of flat peach. After absorbing just a trace, all the cells stopped absorbing. Could it be that I, I, I am going to die soon? "The expressions of the others changed drastically. Even Zhang Dong's expression changed and he said in disbelief: "How is this possible?" Feng Aoxiang sighed and said: "I saw a record in a classic: If you practice The hair of a monk who has reached level 8 or above starts to turn white. Then the oil has really dried up and the cells have stopped metabolism. The monk can only survive because of the huge amount of true energy. In fact, the monk at this time is basically dead. Well, although flat peach can extend the life of a monk by fifty thousand years, it can't bring the dead back to life. I didn't believe that record was true before, but now I do. "So, I'm dead?" Endless panic appeared on his face, and his eyes were full of deep despair. (The second update is here, 14 votes short of catching up with the 20th place. Brothers, we will surpass him today.) Text Chapter 01297 Unknown Hope "Master" Feng Wu knelt down on the spot and burst into tears. Her tears were like broken pearls, one after another. She knew clearly that in Feng Ya's situation, even if Zhang Dong used the Heaven-Swallowing Dragon to release her seal and then took the Dao Pill of Immortality, there would still be no way for her to succeed in cultivating the Dao. After all, it is impossible for a dead person to succeed in cultivating the Dao. In other words, Feng Yazhen has no hope of survival. "Good disciple, don't cry, don't cry. Monks are all going to die. Master has lived for nearly 100 million years, and he doesn't have much regret. The reason why master was frightened just now is that he couldn't believe that death was coming so quickly." Feng Ya After all, he was a monk who had reached the eighth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. He had a particularly tough mind and quickly calmed down, comforting Feng Wu softly. "Woooo" How can Feng Wu stop her sorrow? He continued to choke and burst into tears. Feng Xiangyu also burst into tears, casting expectant eyes on Feng Aoxiang's face, and said: "Ancestor, is there no way?" "A way? I don't know either. However, if I can get a ginseng fruit now, If you take it, you may be able to revive the dead. After all, ginseng fruit is the spiritual root of heaven and earth, which is more effective than flat peach, and the medicinal power is easier to absorb," Feng Aoxiang said in an uncertain tone. "Let's go to Wuzhuang Temple now. We must ask for a ginseng fruit." Feng Xiangyu stood up and said resolutely. She believed that with her status as the head of the Feng Sect, it would not be difficult to ask for a ginseng fruit. . "It's useless. The ginseng fruits in Wuzhuangguan are not mature yet. The medicinal effect of unripe ginseng fruits is not even as good as that of flat peaches, and the medicinal power is more difficult to absorb." Feng Aoxiang sighed and said, "And in another year, it will probably be mature. The ginseng fruit is useless." Upon hearing this, Feng Wu cried even louder, and Feng Xiangyu also sat down dejectedly, covering her face with tears. Feng Ya also had a sad look on her face, and her heart was full of reluctance, unwilling to leave this world, unwilling to die like this. After practicing for nearly a hundred million years, she was only one step away from the ninth level of the master of picking up girls. "I do have a ripe ginseng fruit here. What I'm worried about is that it won't work." Zhang Dong said hesitantly, and a human-shaped fruit appeared in his hand, like a child as big as a fist, white and tender. Tender and furry, it reflects the crystal light under the light, and an intoxicating fragrance has already risen into the air. This is indeed a ginseng fruit. Now the ginseng fruit trees in Zhang Dong¡¯s inner medicine garden have spread to the ends of the world. Most of them have already produced ginseng fruits, and a small number of ginseng fruits have matured. His relatives and lovers basically take one every day and dare not use more. After all, even with the nourishment of spiritual soil and spiritual springs, it will take three years for a fruit tree to bloom, three years to bear fruit, and three years to mature, a total of nine years. A ginseng fruit tree can produce 30 ginseng fruits in nine years, which is really not a lot. Fortunately, there are many trees, so eating them as fruits every day can barely provide a supply. And it is precisely because he takes such top-notch heaven and earth elixirs every day that Zhang Dong's cultivation progress can be so fast. "Oh my god, it's really a ripe ginseng fruit?" Feng Aoxiang Feng Xiangyu jumped up from the ground, greedily breathing in the aroma, because with a few breaths, you can live dozens or hundreds of years longer. The two even wanted to rush over and grab the ginseng fruit and take it, so that they might be able to break through to the master of picking up girls. However, Zhang Dong is one of their tribesmen and the number one genius on earth. After only practicing for thirty years, he found the ginseng fruit. When it comes to 14 ways, one of them is the way of immortality, which is the hope of the Feng clan. His treasure cannot be snatched away by them no matter what. What's more, Zhang Dong took out the ginseng fruit, which was obviously for Feng Ya, who had run out of life. Yes, how could they rob it? Feng Ya's delicate body trembled non-stop, and her heart beat wildly. Ginseng fruit is the top elixir of heaven and earth, much more precious than flat peaches. After all, ginseng fruit can not only prolong life for nearly 50,000 years, but also repair hidden wounds in the body. It can increase the probability of breaking the bottleneck of the Patriarch level of picking up girls by 50%. After anyone obtains such a treasure, it is impossible to show it to others, because if it is not good, it will be a huge disaster. However, Zhang Dong has taken it out now! Zhang Dong looked at Feng Ya with regretful eyes and said: "I also got this ginseng fruit by accident. This is the only one. Take it quickly and see if it has any effect?" "Landong, I, I dare not accept such a precious thing from you. It's a gift. If it has no effect after taking it, I will be the sinner of Fengmen. You should put it away." Although Feng Ya wanted to take the ginseng fruit immediately and take it, she still did not do so rationally. Zhang Dong straightened his face and said angrily: "What sinner? This is my personal treasure. You can use it as you want." Fengya still shook her head and said, "But if I stay, I will wait for you to repair it."After practicing to the eighth or ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, and then taking it, you can break through a bottleneck. After all, you are a peerless genius who surpassed Pangu, but I wasted it by taking it. " Zhang Dong had a look of pride on his face and said with full confidence: "I don't need such a magical elixir at all. I can become a master of picking up girls in less than a thousand years. Taking a step back, I need ginseng fruit to break through. Isn¡¯t it easy to get ginseng fruit? Zhen Huiyuan is my wife. Feng Ya burst into laughter and said, "Didn't you just say that Zhen Huiyun is not your wife?" Zhang Dong said without blushing: "My future wife, I will pursue her. Do you think she can not fall in love with me?" " Everyone, including Feng Ya, was stunned. Also, if a genius like Zhang Dong really pursues Zhen Huiyuan, he may not be able to pursue it. Now that we have such an idea, the ginseng fruit is not that important. Feng Ya's thoughts He also became lively and said softly: "Han Dong, then you make a condition" Zhang Dong had an evil look on his face and asked: "Do you agree to any conditions? " Feng Ya blushed rarely, and said coquettishly: "Of course it doesn't include the promise of my body. " Zhang Dong looked at her suspiciously, wondering whether she was reminding him to mention such a condition, or asking him not to mention such a condition. After all, it is difficult to guess a woman's mind. After thinking for a long time, she couldn't tell, so she She hugged Feng Wu, who had wiped away her tears and looked at the ginseng fruit with expectant eyes, and said in her ear: "Baby, do you think your master's words are true or false? "Although his words were in a low voice, the three of them were all super masters, so they could naturally hear them clearly. Feng Aoxiang laughed, Feng Xiangyu covered her mouth and snickered, but Feng Ya's face turned even redder. " Wu looked at Feng Ya carefully and said coquettishly: "Husband, I can't tell, my master is very deep. I think it¡¯s better not to waste time and hurry up. " Zhang Dong nodded, put the ginseng fruit into Feng Ya's hand, and said, "Elder Ya, who do you think I am? I'm not a person who takes favors in return. No conditions, no compensation. " "If I had just promised you that any condition would be acceptable, I guess you wouldn't say that, right? "Feng Yajiao finished speaking with a smile, winked at Zhang Dong, and said jokingly: "Actually, what I just said was to remind you, who told you to waste the opportunity? " Zhang Dong was stunned, then he beat his chest and sighed. This was just to ease the heavy atmosphere. He knew in his heart that Feng Ya's words were just teasing him. Only God knows whether those words just now were a reminder or a rejection. " Feng Ya smiled. , sat down cross-legged, took the ginseng fruit in a graceful posture, and then closed his eyes and practiced the medicine to refine the medicine. Everyone watched in silence, because no one was sure that the ginseng fruit could save Feng Ya! The third update will be delivered. Please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01298 Seduction before death (1) Fengya practiced cross-legged for a moment, then opened her eyes and said sadly: "It's still useless. The cells can't absorb any medicinal power. It seems that I am really a dead person. No matter how precious the heaven and earth elixir is, there is no way to save it." The dead are resurrected." Everyone's faces turned pale, and their eyes were full of regret. It was really not a pleasant thing to watch such a peerless beauty die. "I don't believe it, I must save you." Zhang Dong roared, a silver needle appeared in his hand, and inserted it into Feng Ya's Tanzhong point with a shake of his hand. Perhaps he was too excited and angry. , he used too much force, and his right hand actually touched her pair of trembling peaks. They were soft and elastic, and felt extremely good, but he had no time to enjoy them. He used the fastest speed to change the nature of the true energy, and then transported it through the silver needle. Feng Ya's body was carefully probed. Feng Ya's pretty face turned red with embarrassment, and she looked at Zhang Dong with an irritated look. She was a young girl. Although her lifespan was over and she would soon go to the grave, she was still alive and not dead yet. Now that her breasts were being pressed hard by this guy, a strange feeling arose in her heart. After only detecting a few breaths, Zhang Dong withdrew the silver needle with a snap, and a sad look appeared on his face, because he discovered that his vital energy could not be absorbed by Feng Ya at all. Her body was filled with a sense of death, like the cold desert, like the darkness of the abyss, without any trace of life. She is truly exhausted, much more so than Jiang Shan. He reluctantly pulled out a hair of Feng Ya, crossed his legs and closed his eyes, and used the secret method of immortality to let his spirit and consciousness enter it. Then he was shocked to find that although there were many Feng Ya in the microscopic world, they were all dying. This kind of dying It's not like Ma Xianglan, but there is no life in the body, the cells have no vitality. As long as a period of time passes, everyone will definitely die together with Feng Ya's body. And this is the real death, a clean death, a death with nothing. No one can resurrect her! Tears flowed out of Zhang Dong's eyes, silently. The others had long since shed tears, and Feng Wu even cried miserably. "You all go back. After all this tossing, I clearly feel that I can live for thirty days, so just let me rest in peace. After thirty days, bury me on the Dujuan Slope of Fenghuang Mountain. "The sun is shining brightly there, but I'm afraid of the darkness and coldness," Feng Ya said in a sad tone. Everyone stood up and walked heavily outside. When they reached the cave door, Feng Ya shouted again: "Han Dong, can you stay and talk to me?" Zhang Dong turned around and walked back, while the others, including Feng Wu, walked out. The cave door slammed shut. Feng Ya had already regained her composure, looked at Zhang Dong and said softly: "Don't look downcast, please show your smiling face" Zhang Dong tried his best to smile, but this smile looked uglier than crying. Feng Ya stopped being harsh on Zhang Dong and invited Zhang Dong to her boudoir and asked him to sit down on an elegant sofa. She said coquettishly: "Han Dong, please sit down for a while while I go take a bath and change clothes" Zhang Dong was a little confused, taking a bath in broad daylight? Change clothes? But he nodded anyway. So Feng Ya Niao Na walked into the bathroom. Zhang Dong sat on the sofa glumly and asked in his mind: "Monitor, do you think there is still a way to save her?" The monitor said lightly: "Since history, there have been many such eighth-level monks with white hair on the earth. Then he died. Anyway, no one survived, and no one broke through the bottleneck. The life span is usually one to a hundred years, so there is nothing I can do. " Zhang Dong nodded sadly, expressing his understanding. The monitor It is just a recording instrument that monitors everything on the earth, not a doctor. If there is no precedent on the earth, the monitor will be helpless. "Alas, what a pity for such a peerless beauty" Zhang Dong sighed in his heart, and since there was really no other way to think of, he let go, no longer bothered to think, and began to slowly look at Feng Ya's boudoir. , this boudoir is very spacious, extremely elegantly decorated, and the bed is also unique. It is oval in shape and surrounded by pink curtains. There is a faint fragrance floating in the air, which is refreshing. ¡°Whoa, whoa, whoosh¡­¡± The sound of bathing came from the bathroom. Zhang Dong couldn't help but cast his gaze over. Then, he felt like he was hit by thunder and couldn't move. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?The walls of the bathroom are actually translucent, and you can see the wonderful scenery inside from the outside. Feng Ya has taken off her clothes and is standing slim in the bathroom. Her beautiful eyes are closed, and the warm water with a light mist is sprayed from the nozzle. On her delicate body. The water flowed down from her beautiful face and white neck, and quickly reached the two towering snow-white attractive peaks, and then passed down the small waist that could be held in one's hand, flowing to the flat as snow. The lower abdomen of the ground, and then flowed to the beautiful canyon, slender snow-white pink legs "Gudu" Zhang Dong swallowed a mouthful of saliva, his eyes became hot, his handsome face turned crimson, and he propped up the tent on the spot In the sky, I wanted to rush in immediately, pin her down and beat her hard. " However, Feng Ya is the eighth-level master of picking up girls. She is not an ordinary girl. He does not have the ability to do such a thing. As long as she resists with all her strength, she may make him make a huge fool of herself. "Her lifespan has expired and she is about to go to the grave. It is really inappropriate for me to still think about such sexy things." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, trying hard to use the Tathagata Lotus Sutra to calm the fire in his heart and temper it. his mind. His mind was extraordinarily powerful, and even Daji's full use of her charm skills could not confuse him. Therefore, he gradually calmed down. Although he continued to watch the beauty bathing gracefully with passion, he no longer had that urge. But at this moment, Feng Ya's delicate voice sounded: "Han Dong, you are not allowed to peek, and you are not allowed to come in" With a bang, Zhang Dong's fire jumped up thousands of meters high, because these words were simply a reminder Him, let him peek in as much as he wants, and even go in if he's brave enough. "She's not seducing me, is she? Yes, she must be, otherwise why would she be taking a shower? Why would she be reminding me so hard?" Zhang Dong guessed with shock in his heart, stood up slowly, and tiptoed to the bathroom. In front of the door, he carefully looked through the crack in the door. Now I can see more clearly, Feng Ya stands with her back to the door, her back is like satin, her skin is as white as snow, her messy red hair hangs down to her waist, her buttocks are high and round, her groin is deep, mysterious and attractive Zhang Dongmou This place was painfully swollen. I couldn't bear it any longer, so I tentatively pressed the door gently, and the door slowly opened with a half-foot-wide gap. It¡¯s not locked! (Fourth update, asking for monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01299 Seduction before death (2) Seeing that the bathroom door was unlocked, Zhang Dong was so surprised that he couldn't open his mouth from ear to ear, because he sensed with his spiritual consciousness that the bathroom door was locked, but why didn't she lock the door? Did she really seduce me on purpose? Do you want to have sex with me and lose her virginity, so that you don¡¯t have any regrets about coming to this world? Yes, that should be the case. In the human world, there are many such examples. Some girls have committed capital crimes. Their only wish before execution is to have sex with a man once and taste the taste of sex. Whether it is painful or beautiful, it is Want to taste it. Thinking of this, Zhang Dong's courage became infinite. He continued to press the door harder, and the door opened more, and his eyes were naturally cast on that beautiful body. Feng Ya began to twist her delicate body slowly, letting the warm water spread evenly on her snow-like skin. Her posture was extremely beautiful and natural, and even revealed a trace of holiness without any trace of lewdness. Zhang Dong almost knelt down to worship, and his steps became hesitant. No, Feng Ya is not an ordinary woman. She has lived for hundreds of millions of years, experienced many things, and her wisdom has reached an outstanding level. Her thoughts are definitely not so superficial. She must have been sad and about to die, so she forgot to close the door. If she had gone in by herself, she would have been furious. It was inappropriate to intrude on a beautiful lady who was about to die. Thinking of this, he gently stepped back with his raised feet, and gently closed the door again. He tiptoed back and continued to sit on the sofa, staring wide-eyed at the beauty bathing in the bathroom. Of course, his heartbeat It has long been connected. Just when he calmed down a little, Feng Ya's delicate voice sounded again: "Han Dong, go to the closet and get me a set of underwear" Zhang Dong was dumbfounded, his breathing became rapid in an instant, and the desire in his heart surged again. He took a deep breath and said tremblingly: "Okay, okay, I'll bring it over right away" As if he was sleepwalking, he walked to the big closet and opened the door. Zhang Dong's nosebleeds almost spurted out. Because there is a large space inside, filled with colorful underwear, transparent and translucent, various colors, various shapes, and some are only as wide as a finger. You can imagine how tempting it would be to wear such underwear on such a beautiful body. But precisely because there were so many underwear, Zhang Dong really had no choice, so he asked tremblingly again: "Elder Ya, which one do you want?" "Just take whichever one you like." A shy voice came from the bathroom. These words were like a young lover acting coquettishly to her husband. The temptation and impact on Zhang Dong was not that great. He jumped into the closet with his feet and had an intimate contact with those underwear. The fragrance inside is astounding, especially charming and ambiguous. Zhang Dong almost lost himself in such a world. He took off a set of pink underwear and stepped out with a quick breath. He also forgot to close the cabinet door. He walked to the bathroom door lightly and looked inside with a dry mouth. The beautiful woman said: "Elder Ya, clothes, clothes, I brought them" Feng Ya turned sideways, revealing half of her breasts, which were tall and plump, with just a little red bean, blooming proudly on the top of the mountain, she put the lotus root with a shy look on her face His arms reached over, grabbed the clothes, and slowly stepped back. Zhang Dong¡¯s throat gurgled loudly, and he couldn¡¯t control himself anymore. He reached out with his right hand like lightning and grabbed her jade hand that was like a ginger onion. Then, time stood still. Feng Ya didn¡¯t even struggle, she just looked at Zhang Dong coquettishly, her eyes seemed to be full of temptation, full of teasing, and full of anger. Zhang Dong only felt that a mysterious electric current was generated out of thin air in her jade hands and passed quickly, making his whole body tremble and tremble constantly. The big python suddenly jumped up, as if it was about to pierce the sky. He had a bold character, but when he reached this point, he couldn't bear it any longer. He stepped in regardless, and pulled back hard with his right hand. Feng Ya exclaimed, like a girl without any ability to resist. Fell into his arms. "Han Dong, you, what do you want to do?" Feng Ya struggled hurriedly, trying hard to tilt her head back, but her tall and plump breasts were completely pressed against Zhang Dong's chest. The beautiful and touching feeling was simply Can drive a man crazy. "I, I, of course I want to fuck you, yes, I want to fuck you!" Zhang Dong felt that what he breathed in was the refreshing fragrance, but what he breathed out was flames. He raised his voice and shouted as if he had lost his mind. "You, please calm down" Feng Ya looked panicked, her beautiful eyes full of panic.The color of ?. Zhang Dong had broken through eight levels of strength. He was really powerful. He grabbed her waist with both hands and held her tightly in his arms. At the same time, he propped up the tall tent in her deep canyon. Rubbing slowly, his tongue suddenly kissed her white and alluring throat, which was one of the most sensitive parts of a woman. "Ah" Fengya made a sound of panic or happiness, and kept struggling, but strangely, her strength could not surpass Zhang Dong, but she just managed to stir up Zhang Dong's anger. Zhang Dong became so horny that he couldn't bear it for a moment. As soon as the movement power was shaken, the clothes on his body turned into powder, revealing a fit and strong male body, shining brightly under the light. Now there was no barrier between the two bodies. The wonderful feeling and touching excitement suddenly increased tenfold. Zhang Dong groaned in comfort, and his body became as hot as fire. The body completely melted. ¡°Perhaps this feeling was too good, Feng Ya¡¯s struggle paused for a second. Zhang Dong seized the opportunity, kissed her red little mouth heavily, and sucked passionately and obsessively. "Ah" Feng Ya had never kissed a man before, and she screamed in horror, so Zhang Dong got another chance, and took the opportunity to penetrate with his tongue, catching her soft and smooth lilac uvula, and gently As soon as he sucked it in, he sucked it out, held it in his mouth, and tasted it to his heart's content. "No, don't" Feng Ya shouted vaguely, her delicate body magically twisted, and she turned around, with her back to Zhang Dong, and kept twisting. Zhang Dong took the opportunity to press her down on the washing table, and his flexible tongue swam on her snow-like back. One of his two big hands pressed down on her back, and the other grabbed her high waist. The round buttocks were kneaded with a strange technique. "No, no, don't, stop" When Zhang Dong's big hand touched the muddy restricted area, Feng Ya shouted in horror. "Baby, there's so much water. Do you want it or don't you want to stop?" Zhang Dong asked with a wicked smile while caressing. "No, no, no, stop, no, don't stop" Feng Yajiao continued to shout in panic. Even she didn't know what she was shouting. Maybe she expressed her true meaning: Don't stop! "Okay, don't stop, then I'm coming in!" Zhang Dong felt a surge of excitement and excitement in his heart. Feng Ya is a master at the eighth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, and she has a peerless appearance, and Feng Wu Feng Xiang Jade is difficult to distinguish from Xuanyuan. It can even be said that she is the most beautiful woman in the Fengmen Secret Realm. More importantly, she is the beauty that Dragon Bronzebeard has been pursuing for three million years but has not been able to obtain. She has a special status. To violate such a beauty is not only It is of great benefit to his cultivation, and it can also severely attack his enemies! (Fifth update, please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01300 Repaying kindness and crying In the bathroom, Zhang Dong pressed Feng Ya on the sink with his left hand, but kept caressing her restricted area with his right hand. Feng Ya let out an unbearable sweet moan. Finally, Zhang Dong drilled the big python into the muddy cave, pierced a soft barrier, and a trace of red flowed out. "Ah" Zhang Dong felt warm and narrow, so wonderful that he couldn't help but let out a cry of endless enjoyment. "Ah" Feng Ya also moaned softly, but tears flowed out of her beautiful eyes. She is an expert at the eighth level of the master of picking up girls. Naturally, she cannot let Zhang Dong pick up girls so easily. The fourth-level monk of the Patriarch successfully violated her, and she directed all of this. In other words, she was willing to give her virginity to Zhang Dong. It wasn't that she fell in love with Zhang Dong, it wasn't that she liked Zhang Dong, but that she had always been arrogant. Since Zhang Dong gave her flat peach and ginseng fruit without any hesitation without any reward, although he failed to save her, this She didn't want to owe him a favor. And if she still has a long life, she can naturally use other methods to repay her kindness. But since her life is measured in months, she can only dedicate her chastity to Zhang Dong. If Zhang Dong finds his own way, he will definitely gain great benefits and may even break through a bottleneck. In this way, she can repay Zhang Dong's love. Love, you can go to death without worries. Of course, this is a bit sorry for Dragon Bronzebeard, but since her life is almost over, she doesn't have time to think too much. It¡¯s not easy for her to tell Zhang Dong clearly. If she did, Zhang Dong might not eat her. After all, Zhang Dong has his own bottom line and principles of life. So, she deliberately seduced Zhang Dong, intentionally or unintentionally seduced Zhang Dong, making Zhang Dong mistakenly think that she also wanted to do that, and everything happened. But when the two truly became one, and when the chastity she had maintained for nearly 100 million years was lost, she still cried sadly. Zhang Dong really didn¡¯t know that the beauty was crying. Now he was extremely excited and excited, and he began to move slowly, very rhythmically, very gently. To be honest, Zhang Donghuan¡¯s skills were really outstanding, so the tears on Feng Ya¡¯s pretty face quickly disappeared and were replaced by gorgeous red clouds, and she began to actively cooperate and shout coquettishly. She also thought about it, since she wanted to repay her kindness, and since things had reached such a stage, what was the use of being sad and crying? It is better to open your mind and enjoy it, and it is not considered a trip to this world. Zhang Dong was even more encouraged, and the frequency of the beatings gradually increased. Feng Ya realized the wonder and beauty of it. She began to moan softly and excitedly catered to her. Her snow-white skin was covered with red clouds. It was so beautiful. Gorgeous, so alluring. "Baby, are you comfortable?" Zhang Dong asked provocatively while teasing her fiercely. Feng Ya raised her head and spat at Zhang Dong in the mirror. She didn't answer and continued to moan. Zhang Dong smiled evilly and struck a hundred times crazily, then stopped suddenly and asked again: "Baby, are you comfortable?" Fengya felt extremely empty and kept swinging, but Zhang Dong just didn't cooperate, so she Jiao said angrily: "Come on, what's wrong with you? Isn't it impossible?" Zhang Dongxie said with a smile: "Brother can persist even for three days and three nights, but you have to answer my question." Feng Ya is shy With a full face, he said in a voice as low as a mosquito: "Comfortable." "Louder. I didn't hear it." "Comfortable, so comfortable, so beautiful." Feng Ya said loudly. "Pa bang bang" Zhang Dong was satisfied and began to beat wildly, like a strong wind and rain, like rain hitting banana trees, the momentum was earth-shattering. "Ah" Feng Ya let out a charming cry that could make any man lose his mind. Just when she was dizzy and confused about east, west, north and south, and was so beautiful, Zhang Dong suddenly stopped again, and she shouted anxiously: "What's wrong? What's wrong again?" Zhang Dong smiled proudly and said: " Baby, do you want to be like this every day with your brother? " Feng Ya said silently, in her plan, she wanted to have a good time with Zhang Donghuan, not to have a good time with Zhang Donghuan every day. However, this kind of ecstasy is so wonderful, now half It was too uncomfortable to hang half up in the air, and she was a little at a loss. She didn't dare to say no, because Zhang Dong would definitely be dissatisfied. ¡°Pa bang bang¡­¡± Zhang Dong started to attack quickly again, until Feng Ya was so lost that she was about to lose her in a moment. He stopped again and asked the question fiercely. "I want it, I want it every day" Feng Ya can no longer beat Zhang Dong,shouted loudly. Zhang Dong was satisfied and continued to fuck like a storm until Feng Ya was brought to the peak of happiness. He paused for a moment, picked her up and entered the room, rolled down on the fragrant bed, and changed his position. , galloping bravely. Feng Ya was really lost in such a wonderful world, lost her own thoughts and lost her soul. Gradually, she opened her whole body and mind to Zhang Dong And as soon as she entered such a state, she naturally let Zhang Dong Dong received unparalleled enjoyment, and countless rules of heaven and earth spurted out from her body like a fountain. Like the Yangtze River, it poured into Zhang Dong's body, endless and endless. There are many, many times more rules of heaven and earth than Su Daji's body. After all, Feng Ya is not only a rare beauty, but also the eighth-level master of picking up girls. She is five realms higher than Zhang Dong. The rules of heaven and earth are too perfect. There are too many, and the benefits to Zhang Dong's cultivation will naturally be extremely great. It was precisely for this reason that Feng Ya repaid her kindness in this way. But now she seemed to be trapped in it and was in danger of being conquered by Zhang Dong. However, it was impossible to say for sure. Many of the words a woman said in bed did not count. Yes, Zhang Dong needs more means to conquer this beauty. After changing more than a dozen positions and beating for five hours at a stretch, Feng Ya lost countless times, and Zhang Dong didn't know how many benefits he gained, but he finally couldn't hold on any longer, and suddenly shouted, and the fierce wind blew. It beat like rain for a while, then exploded, driving countless hot bullets into Feng Ya's body. Feng Ya's delicate body straightened up, and she let out an extremely melodious and poignant moan. Her delicate body became redder than a shrimp, her pretty face was filled with satisfaction and happiness, and her beautiful eyes were filled with an indescribable love of love. "Huh" More rules of heaven and earth burst out of her body and merged into Zhang Dong's body. "Boom" A silent thunder sounded in Zhang Dong's mind, and he instantly entered a familiar mental illusion that only appeared when he broke through the bottleneck. Zhang Dong was ecstatic in his heart, great, great, he actually broke through a bottleneck, from the third level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls to the fourth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. You know, the bottleneck of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls level is extremely difficult to break through and requires many years of practice. moon. Feng Ya naturally sensed Zhang Dong's breakthrough aura, and her pretty face showed a look of joy and relief. She had finally repaid her kindness and could go to another cold world with peace of mind. But at this moment, she suddenly discovered a strange phenomenon, and a look of disbelief appeared on her face! My heart is beating like crazy! (Today¡¯s ten updates, this is the first update, please be crazy for monthly votes!!!) Text Chapter 01301 Vitality, ecstasy In Feng Ya's previous feeling, her delicate body was like a desert, devoid of any life. The reason why she was still alive was entirely supported by the huge amount of true energy. If there was no true essence, she would probably die soon. He took his last breath and turned into a cold corpse. But after having fun with Zhang Dong, her body miraculously showed a trace of vitality, just a trace, as if a piece of grass as big as a handkerchief appeared in the boundless desert. How can this be? Feng Ya looked shocked. She scanned her delicate body carefully with her spiritual consciousness to see what the cause was. Soon, she was stunned and stunned because she discovered that Zhang Dong had just burst out like a lot of milk. The liquid filled the depths of her body and was slowly integrating into her muscles. Then her muscle cells regained a trace of vitality. It seemed that the liquid was an elixir of heaven and earth that was more precious than ginseng fruit and flat peach. For Feng Ya, even if a thunderbolt fell on her head, she would not find such a shocking phenomenon. This was simply beyond the norm and beyond the scope of what she could accept and understand. Such a liquid is certainly the essence of a man¡¯s body, but how can it be more effective than ginseng fruit? 100%, Zhang Dong must be different, only the essence in his body has such a magical effect. But, what is the reason? Feng Ya looked at Zhang Dong¡¯s handsome face with disbelief on her body, who had exited the spiritual illusion and was frantically refining the strange substances of heaven and earth, as if looking at a monster. But she didn't know that Zhang Dong was really different. He had a huge medicine garden in his body, in which nearly two thousand kinds of heaven and earth elixirs were planted. Zhang Dong's body could automatically extract the essence of each kind of heaven and earth elixir from the medicine garden in his body. The ingredients, more or less, reach the most perfect proportion, allowing the body to maintain the most perfect state. It is like a clever doctor who uses nearly two thousand kinds of Chinese medicines with different weights to prepare a prescription that can treat a certain disease symptomatically. And that liquid is the real essence in Zhang Dong's body. It contains the power of many elixirs from heaven and earth mixed in the most perfect proportions. It is full of vitality and has incredible effects and functions, so it can make Feng Yana stop metabolism. Cells rejuvenate. Soon, the liquid completely integrated into her muscles, making that place truly come back to life, as if it was blooming with colorful light. "If there are more such life essences and you take them yourself, you will most likely be able to recover and rejuvenate all the cells in your body." Feng Ya judged in her heart, with expectation and joy on her face, and her eyes full of energy. It was the light of hope. Although she could face death calmly, it was under unavoidable circumstances. Now that there was life and hope, how could she not take advantage of it? Before seducing Zhang Dong, and also during the process of making love, even though she promised to have sex with Zhang Dong every day, she secretly did not change her decision: she only had sex with Zhang Dong once to repay the favor, and then drove Zhang Dong out of the cave. . But of course she can't do this now. She will continue to seduce him, and she will continue to seduce him, letting him explode in her body again and again. She will even use more sexy methods About twenty minutes later, Zhang Dong had refined enough strange substances from heaven and earth to bring his force value to nearly five million points, reaching the pinnacle of the fourth level of Pick-up Master. Before he could check his combat power, he discovered a fragrant lip flap. It was already printed on his lips, and a flexible lilac swam in like a snake, teasing and tempting. The beauty's face was blushing with shame, her beautiful eyes were gently closed, her neat eyelashes were still trembling, her lotus arms were tightly hugging his neck, and her slender and beautiful pink legs were hovering around his waist. During this time, his python was still in the cave, and the cave kept shaking, as if an earthquake had occurred How could Zhang Dong withstand such a temptation? Desire surged in an instant, her eyes became hot, her breathing became rapid, and her heart beat wildly. She secretly thought that this beautiful woman had suppressed it for a hundred million years. Now she tasted the wonderful taste of sex for the first time, so she was so obsessed, but such a beautiful woman was It allowed him to break through a key bottleneck, and her lifespan was running out. How could he not let her enjoy it well? How could he not let her be extremely happy? He began to criticize her in the most brutal way, but his eyes were full of deep pity, pity that such a beautiful woman who belonged to him would soon have to say goodbye to him forever. He really didn¡¯t expect that his own essence could restore the beauty to life. After all, he had already examined the beauty¡¯s body and even entered her microscopic world to observe. In fact, even if he took the initiative to extract the medicinal power of the elixir of heaven and earth from the medicine garden in his body, because the proportion was not the most perfect, it could not restore the beauty's vitality at all.   This is a coincidence, or it can be said to be the result of Feng Ya's unexpected wish to repay her kindness. "Ahhh" Fengya flew to the peak of happiness in waves, letting out a gentle moan. Because she had hope in her heart and expectations for life, she was extraordinarily devoted and truly realized the beauty of sex. Taste, falling into a charming and beautiful world. Three hours later, Zhang Dong burst out again, spraying countless life essences deep into her body. Feng Ya let out a high-pitched and charming cry, her pretty face was covered with red clouds, her beautiful eyes were filled with spring light, but her consciousness was She kept paying attention to the milk-like liquid and found that it still had the same effect. She was so happy that she almost fainted. She had no time to think about it and no time to ask why Zhang Dong was so special. She used her powers to quickly absorb the milk and restore more cells to life. Then she hugged Zhang Dong, who was still lying on top of her and gasping for air, and kissed him on the corner of the mouth first. After taking a sip, he said shyly: "Han Dong, you are so great, I like you so much." "Baby, you are so great, I really flew into the sky" Zhang Dong looked at the beauty with obsessed eyes and said in admiration. "Would you like to feel more comfortable in the cold winter?" Feng Ya blushed with embarrassment and said in a voice lower than that of a mosquito. Zhang Dong looked at her expectantly and nodded. "How about I serve you here?" Feng Ya said shyly, pointing her lips as beautiful as petals with green-white fingers. Zhang Dong never dreamed that this beautiful woman would want to please him in such a way. He was touched and stimulated at the same time, so he nodded in agreement without hesitation. "I have never done that before, and I don't know much about the techniques. You have to teach me. Also, you are not allowed to hold it in for so long. It is best to burst out in ten minutes. I just want you to be happy" Feng Ya said softly . "Ten minutes? Is it too fast?" Zhang Dong was stunned. "It just needs to be fast. You can do it multiple times. If it takes that long, I will be exhausted" Feng Ya said shyly. Zhang Dong thought for a while, then nodded expectantly. Feng Yajiao smiled and kissed Zhang Dong, turned over and pressed Zhang Dong below, and began to serve little Zhang Dong seductively Zhang Dong taught her for a while, and she mastered all the skills and moved hard, with beautiful eyes. Looked at Zhang Dong affectionately. Zhang Dong was quickly lost in such beautiful service, and deep happiness and pride surged in his heart. Dragon Bronzebeard, Dragon Bronzebeard, if you knew that the goddess you have been pursuing for millions of years and have not been able to pursue is serving me like this. , what kind of grief-stricken expression will you have? (The second update is here, please support me with monthly votes!) Text Chapter 01302 Recovery and Strength Under Feng Ya's hard work and struggle for life, Zhang Dong finally burst out with a "yeah" sound. Feng Ya seemed to have obtained a treasure, with a look of surprise on her face, and she swallowed it without wasting a drop. Zhang Dong felt his scalp numb at the sight. Could it be that Feng Ya was a born prostitute, more coquettish than Daji? More eager than Stefanie Zheng? Feng Ya didn¡¯t know what Zhang Dong was thinking, so she quickly sent out her spiritual consciousness into her stomach and looked at it carefully. Her stomach was filled with the medicinal power of flat peach and ginseng fruit. Now that such a strange liquid was added, a wonderful change occurred. These liquids quickly integrated into the medicinal power, and then her stomach arms began to slowly absorb these. With the power of the medicine, the cells on the stomach wall were revitalized, and then the absorbed medicine was transported into the blood, restoring a trace of vitality to the blood that had almost no vitality. However, because there was too little liquid in the essence, this phenomenon soon stopped. . However, Feng Ya was still ecstatic, because as long as she drank some more milk like this, the blood would be able to transport the medicinal power to every cell in the body. Even the medicinal power of the flat peach and ginseng fruit would be fully stimulated, and there would be no doubt that life would be extended. So, she began to work hard to serve Xiao Zhang Dong again, with a smile as bright as a flower and full of affection. Zhang Dong even more suspected that she was a born prostitute, and a strong desire to conquer emerged in his heart. Amidst Feng Ya's coquettish voice, he turned over and pressed her under him, and started beating her crazily. Feng Ya soon fell into a charming state again, and used all means to cooperate and cater to her, wanting Zhang Dong to explode as quickly as possible. But when Zhang Dong finally couldn't help but explode, she suddenly retreated. She came out and served him with her small cherry mouth, letting Zhang Dong explode deep in her throat, and then she swallowed it with great surprise. Zhang Dong couldn't help but slap her high buttocks, and said with a smile: "She is really a born vixen." Feng Ya smiled a few times, and began to tease and seduce Zhang Dong After Zhang Dong exploded five times, he finally found out Noticing her abnormality, she said in shock: "Baby, are you back to life?" Feng Ya knew that she couldn't hide it, so she smiled shyly and said, "Yes." Zhang Dong looked ecstatic and asked excitedly: "Why? Suddenly regained my life? " "I still want to ask you, and you still want to ask me, it was your liquid that brought me back to life!" Feng Ya looked at Zhang Dong with a blushing face and said coquettishly. Zhang Dong was stunned for a moment, and then he understood. He couldn't help laughing and said: "I see, why did you swallow it like a treasure" Feng Ya was even more embarrassed, but curious. Asked: "Why are you so different?" Zhang Dong smiled evilly and said: "We will discuss this issue slowly in the future, and you will gradually understand it in the future." Feng Ya punched Zhang Dong on the chest He punched the fist and said angrily: "Study now, I haven't recovered yet." "Okay, okay, study now, for you, I will die even if I am exhausted." Zhang Dong turned over and pressed her under him. , and started to conquer again. Feng Yajiao panted and said: "In the cold winter, if you feel that you can't support it, just take a rest, lest it really affects your body." "Don't rest, I'm different, I can break out countless times and it won't hinder my body." Zhang Dong was high-spirited. explain. Since such a method can be used to rejuvenate a beautiful woman and extend her life, Zhang Dong is naturally not willing to wait for a minute to make the beautiful woman recover. In his mind, this beautiful woman already belongs to him. "Landong, you are so kind to me." Feng Ya said movedly, and fell into a charming and beautiful state again, shouting coquettishly and catering to her passionately. After five days and five nights, Feng Ya finally fully recovered her vitality. Every cell in her body was resurrected and began to metabolize. Feng Ya was ecstatic in her heart. She sat cross-legged on the bed and used her kung fu to refine the medicinal power of flat peaches and ginseng fruits, turning her into a statue of a beautiful woman. Due to the restoration of vitality, her appearance changed drastically. Her long red hair became like flames, and her snow-white skin exuded a gleaming light. The pair of Saintess' peaks that only Zhang Dong had ever visited stood proudly, without even a trace of sagging. Hong Bean It's also bright red and so beautiful and attractive. Zhang Dong looked at this beautiful woman with intoxicated eyes. He couldn't bear to look away. He wanted to pounce on her again, press her under him and beat her hard. It seemed that five days and five nights were not enough. It seemed that this had recovered. A vibrant beauty possesses greater allure and attraction. Noting that the beautiful woman could not wake up in a short while, Zhang Dong finally reluctantly moved his eyes away and sat cross-legged on the bed, secretly testing himself.Combat power after breaking a bottleneck. As early as the third level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, the Heaven-shaking Seal, the Sun-shooting Divine Bow, the Dragon-Slaying Dagger, the Sky-Opening Axe, the Gold Hand, and the Ice and Snow Giant have reached their limits and can increase their combat power by 24, 24, 25, 26, 27, and 30 times respectively. . Now that Zhang Dong has broken through a bottleneck, his base has become larger, and his combat power has naturally increased. Now Zhang Dong has the power of eight giants. With the Taojin hand, his combat power can be increased by 35 times, and he can burst out 180 million force points. With the blessing of the Vajra Seal, the combat power can be increased by nearly 30 million points. In other words, Zhang Dong¡¯s combat power can now reach a maximum of 210 million. As for the defense power, since the body strength has not improved much, with the Vajra Seal, it can still only defend against attacks with a force value of 35 million points. The upgrade multiplier of Dongge's Immortal Armor has not changed, increasing by 32 times, but due to the change in base number, it can defend against attacks with 165 million force points. The total amount also reached 200 million. Both offense and defense have reached 200 million. The masters who can truly threaten the eighth and ninth levels of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls have the capital to dominate the world. Deep joy surged in Zhang Dong's heart. He did a great job this time. Not only did he break through a key bottleneck, he became much stronger. He could compete with the ninth-level master of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, and he also won someone like Feng Ya. A peerless beauty, and Feng Ya is currently his most powerful wife, much more powerful than Su Daji and Bai Suzhen Xiaoqing. The monitor sighed softly and said: "You are too optimistic. Although you are powerful now, you are still far away from being a ninth-level master of picking up girls. It's Feng Ya who wants her to be your wife. That¡¯s really not an easy task.¡± Zhang Dong was stunned and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t my combat power at the level of a ninth-level master of picking up girls?¡± The monitor said seriously, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about combat power for now. How powerful is the ninth-level master of picking up girls? Because you don¡¯t have time to think about this, you should quickly consider how to turn Feng Ya into your wife. She will wake up soon. In all likelihood, she will turn her into your wife soon. If you drive out of the cave, we will have nothing to do with you in the future. If you don't seize this last chance, you will never have another chance" (The third update is here. Brothers, please vote for it.) Text Chapter 01303 Feng Ya, tell me, whose woman are you? The sun emerged from the sky, casting thousands of golden rays of light, making the earth bright. A new day has begun. Fengya Cave Mansion, Fengya¡¯s fragrant boudoir. With all the cells in her body having restored metabolism, Feng Ya finally refined the medicinal power of ginseng fruit and flat peach. She felt that her whole body was filled with vitality and energy, as if she had returned to her sixteen or seventeen-year-old girlhood. Deep joy welled up in her heart, she was finally back from the hell. Slowly opening her beautiful eyes, she took a closer look at her delicate body for the first time, and found that her snowy skin was radiating a faint fluorescence, and her hair was burning like a flame, making her even more beautiful than before. Then she cast her gaze on Zhang Dong, who was sitting cross-legged next to her. For a long time, a complex look appeared on her pretty face, mixed with deep pain. In her plan, she only seduced Zhang Donghuan once, and after repaying her kindness, she had no worries and had nothing to do with Zhang Dong anymore, and then she died with a peace of mind. But she never dreamed that after having a good relationship with Zhang Donghuan, although Zhang Dong broke through a bottleneck, she also made a huge discovery. Zhang Dong's milk-like essence could actually rejuvenate her cells, so she forgot her original intention. , she continued to have passionate sex with Zhang Dong. She didn't know how many times she had sex with Zhang Donghuan. She only knew that they had sex with Zhang Donghuan for five days and five nights, and she even swallowed too much of his essence lustfully. Now, she has finally regained her vitality. Although she doesn¡¯t know how much her life span has been extended, it is at least a hundred thousand years. If she can break through a bottleneck and reach the ninth level of Pick-up Master, she can even live for hundreds of millions more years. And whether it is a hundred thousand years or hundreds of millions of years, it is still a long time. How should I get along with Dragon Bronzebeard? He has been pursuing her for three million years. What a long time is this? This kind of love and affection can no longer be described with words. In fact, I have fallen deeply in love with him. The reason why I didn't agree to him was because I wanted to break through to the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls before being with him. Who knew that his life span had already expired? there is none left. Although his life span has been extended now, he has already lost his virginity to Zhang Dong. The five days and five nights of pleasure, the bone-crushing taste, and the hearty feeling have been carved into his bones and imprinted into his soul. . How should I get along with Zhang Dong in the future? Before she could think clearly, she felt that Zhang Dong seemed to be about to wake up from meditation, and then she remembered that she was not wearing any clothes. If Zhang Dong saw that she was more beautiful and charming than before, he would definitely violate her. She suddenly panicked and quickly took out a white dress from the storage space and put it on. She buttoned the first button as quickly as possible. Before she could button the second button, a big hot hand had already inserted it. In her clothes, she pinched a snow-white peak and played with it in various ways. At the same time, another big fiery hand touched her thigh and went straight to the restricted area. Feng Ya felt that her delicate body was going weak, and she quickly grabbed Zhang Dong's big hand, but found that she couldn't stop it, so she shouted in horror: "No, no, Han Dong, if you don't stop, I will be really angry." "Of course Zhang Dong couldn't stop, but he started stroking harder, and asked with a wicked smile: "Baby, don't you want to?" Feng Ya was ashamed and angry, and said tremblingly: "If you don't want to, please stop quickly. Otherwise I will teach you a lesson." Zhang Dong laughed strangely, threw her down on the bed, and said fiercely: "Come on, let's see who is teaching whom." "Ah" Feng Ya screamed in horror. , struggled hard, but she was shocked to find that Zhang Dong was extremely powerful, and her resistance had no effect. But she didn't know that Zhang Dong possesses eight great powers, and can explode at least 45 million points of force value in close combat, while Feng Ya, despite her advanced cultivation, is the eighth-level master of picking up girls, with a force value of nearly 9 million. points, but it was only 9 million points, which was far away from the 45 million points of force value. Naturally, she had no ability to resist, and she could not use magic weapons to attack Zhang Dong, so she could only look at Zhang Dong in horror. She spread her slender pink legs and easily sent the big python into the cave that had long since become muddy. Immediately, she forgot to struggle, and was surrounded by a fulfilling and beautiful feeling, swallowed by a soul-crushing taste. She let out a coquettish shout, and her legs circled to Zhang Dong's waist, like a snake. The ground twisted and catered to her wonderfully, her pretty face also had a thick red cloud, and her beautiful eyes were full of spring light. Once the desire that had been suppressed for hundreds of millions of years was induced by Zhang Dong, it became so surging that even she herself could not suppress it. Zhang Dong beat the plantains with the speed of rain for a while, then stopped suddenly and said viciously: "Little slut, do you want it?" "Yes, yes, I want"  Feng Ya felt a emptiness in her heart, and her whole body was like ants crawling. She couldn't resist it, so she quickly answered obediently. "Let me ask you, whose woman will you be in the future?" Zhang Dong still didn't satisfy her and asked fiercely. "I am, I am, the woman of Dragon Bronzebeard" Feng Ya replied blankly. "Look at me, who am I?" Zhang Dong's expression changed slightly. Although he got her body, her heart was still towards Dragon Bronzebeard, so she shouted sternly. "You, you are Zhang Handong." After Feng Ya said awkwardly, she twisted her delicate body and begged: "Handong, give it to me, give it to me, I can't stand it anymore" "Tell me, who are you? "A woman?" Zhang Dong asked loudly without moving. "I, I, I don't know." There was mist in Feng Ya's beautiful eyes, as if tears were shining, symbolizing the death of a certain kind of love. "Tell me, I will be Zhang Handong's woman from now on, and will always be Zhang Handong's woman!" Zhang Dong was furious for a while, and when she was about to reach the peak of happiness, she stopped and said loudly. "I, I, I want, I want, give it to me" Although Feng Ya was lost and trapped in desire, she refused to be conquered by Zhang Dong and continued to beg. Zhang Dong naturally wouldn't give it to her and continued to repeat what he just said. Crystal tears flowed out of Feng Ya's beautiful eyes, and she begged and shouted: "Han Dong, don't force me, really don't force me, I will give you an answer in one month" "One month is not enough, one day, I will only give you You have one day and you will give me an answer tomorrow morning." Zhang Dong said coldly. He was very clear in his heart. The longer time passed, the more difficult it would be for him to conquer this beautiful woman. Feng Ya begged for a long time, but Zhang Dong just didn't agree. She had to give in and said softly: "Okay, I will give you an answer tomorrow morning. Come on, give it to me quickly. I really can't stand it" Zhang Dong Then the crazy expedition began, from early morning to evening in one breath, causing Feng Ya to have orgasms one after another and fall into a beautiful and charming situation. It was not until late at night that Feng Ya realized that time was running out, so she suppressed her desire to continue having a good relationship with Zhang Dong, worked hard to invite Zhang Dong out of the cave, and began to carefully consider the important question of whose woman she was! (The fourth update is delivered, monthly pass, I am eager for the monthly pass!) Text Chapter 01304 Conquer Feng Ya (1) Beauty Peak is the most beautiful peak in Fengmen Secret Realm. The shape is like a beauty, towering into the sky, misty clouds, rich fragrance of flowers, and tinkling spring water. Feng Ya is now standing on the mountain peak, with a look of memories on her pretty face, and tears shining in her beautiful eyes, looking at a stone that is as flat as a mirror and as colored as jasper for a long time. This stone once left her with wonderful memories. She often sat on the rocks with Dragon Bronzebeard, enjoying the beautiful scenery of Beauty Peak and chatting about trivial and meaningless things. Countless hours were spent like this. Now that I think about it, it is really distant and clear. Although she did not hold hands with Dragon Bronzebeard, although she did not make a promise to Dragon Bronzebeard, she always believed that she would be Dragon Bronzebeard's woman in the future. However, something like that happened yesterday, and she suddenly realized that she seemed unable to become Dragon Bronzebeard. Bronzebeard's woman, but Zhang Dong, whom she had only known for a short time, became her de facto man. Because, her delicate body has left too many imprints of Zhang Dong, and even his essence remains in her belly, and the delicious taste of ecstasy and bone-crushing has always made her shudder secretly. However, she still loves Dragon Bronzebeard. This kind of love was accumulated over countless years and is so strong that it is immeasurable. It cannot be replaced by another man. what should I do? What to do? Whose woman am I? She raised her head and looked blankly at the sky, as if she saw Dragon Bronzebeard approaching with a smile and looking at her with affectionate eyes. In the blink of an eye, she seemed to see the lewd and lascivious scene of herself swallowing Zhang Dong's essence in surprise. It seemed that she saw Zhang Dong riding wildly on her delicate body, while she was tactfully responding to Cheng Huan's lascivious and slutty scene. . She covered her pretty face, but tears flowed from her fingers. At this moment, a handkerchief appeared and was wiping the tears flowing from her fingers. "Bronzebeard?" Feng Ya shouted in surprise and horror. The hands covering her pretty face suddenly loosened up, and she stared with wide eyes. Where is Dragon Bronzebeard? It was clearly Zhang Dong with a smile on his face. "You, you, how do you know I'm here?" Feng Ya asked in shock. Last night she invited Zhang Dong out of the cave, and she was worried that Zhang Dong would ring the doorbell early the next morning, so she came to Beauty Peak before dawn to calm down, but how did Zhang Dong know her whereabouts? "My heart tells me that you are here." Zhang Dong looked at Feng Ya with affectionate eyes and said softly. "Can you let me be alone?" Feng Ya begged with a complicated expression on her face. "Baby, let's sit down and talk." Zhang Dong naturally wouldn't agree and pulled her to sit down on the stone that symbolized her love with Dragon Bronzebeard. "You, why are you so domineering? There's not enough time to give you a reply." Feng Ya said with a mixture of shock and embarrassment when she found that she couldn't resist Zhang Dong. "Baby, actually you don't have to worry about it at all." Zhang Dongfei answered, "Now you can regard your current life as your second life. You don't need to bear any emotional burden, and you don't owe anyone's feelings." "Second "Shi?" A strange look appeared on Feng Ya's face. If she had not had an intimate relationship with Zhang Dong, she would have died soon. Even if Dragon Bronzebeard asked for ginseng fruit, it would be of no use because she had taken Zhang Dong. The ginseng fruit given to me also had no effect. The current self can indeed be described as a second life. However, the second life has the memories of the first life. How can I not owe Dragon Bronzebeard a debt of love? Zhang Dong looked at the beauty carefully, as if he understood what she was thinking, and said softly: "Actually, you don't owe any love in your previous life. Dragon Bronzebeard is destined to have no fate with you, because he is incompetent and has no way to let you break through. At the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, he is just like a fool, loving you madly, but do you have to accept it? You are so beautiful and there are so many people who love you? " Feng Ya thought of the time she spent with Dragon Bronzebeard. A million years later, he shook his head slowly and said, "You don't understand. What you don't understand is that love is not only physical, but also spiritual. That kind of tacit understanding, that kind of tacit understanding that can convey the heart's voice with just one look and a smile. How profound! Of course there are many people who like me, but they dare not show it, so why should I care? But if Dragon Bronzebeard shows it, how can I not care? " "Love requires fate, and Dragon Bronzebeard has no fate with you. , Why do you have to worry about it? And I am destined to be your destiny and your lover. You have already given me a token of love, and now that you are my woman, you don¡¯t have to think about it." Zhang Dong said seriously. say.  "I gave you a token of love earlier? How is that possible?" Feng Ya looked in disbelief. "Isn't this the token of love you gave me?" In Zhang Dong's hand, the blood-feathered sword that Feng Ya gave him before appeared in Zhang Dong's hand, shining as red as a sword in the sun. "Oh my god, you, you, you are actually him?" Feng Ya was shocked and couldn't help but remember the embarrassing scene in the secret realm of ice and snow when she and Dragon Bronzebeard were both suppressed by the black ice cage. At that time, Zhang Dong seemed to He is still an apprentice in picking up girls. In just over two years, Zhang Dong has reached the pinnacle of the fourth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, and has discovered 14 ways. "Yes, I am him, and I am Zhang Dong." Zhang Dong said with a smile, "Now you should know that we are a match made in heaven, right?" "The Blood Feather Sword is just because you saved Feng Wu, and I gave you the reward, It's not a token of love." Feng Ya couldn't laugh or cry. "Feng Wu is my wife. It is natural for me to save her. I don't need your thanks at all. Therefore, the Blood Feather Sword is a token of love. It is destined that you will be my wife." Zhang Dong said. "But Feng Wu was not your wife at that time." Feng Ya retorted. "At that time, Feng Wu had already become my woman!" Zhang Dong said. Feng Ya was shocked and asked: "Did youthat night" Zhang Dong smiled evilly and said: "Of course, we had fun all night, because Feng Wu has been my woman for a long time. Let me tell you a story. " After hearing Zhang Dong talk about the entanglement with Feng Wu, Feng Ya was really speechless for a long time, but there was a strange feeling in her heart. She and Feng Wu seemed to be destined to be Zhang Dong's woman, otherwise , how could so many coincidences happen? "Baby, from yesterday, you are my Zhang Dong's woman!" Zhang Dong said enthusiastically, raised her chin and kissed her heavily. "No, don't" Feng Ya quickly turned her head to avoid it. This was the place where she and Dragon Bronzebeard witnessed their love. She really didn't want to be intimate with Zhang Dong here, even though she now preferred to think that she was Zhang Dong's. Women, not Dragon Bronzebeard women. Zhang Dong's arms suddenly tightened, and he hugged her into his arms. His hands inserted into her clothes from her back, and moved hotly on the smooth and white skin. One hand went up and touched her back. Caressing her upwards, one hand went down and kneaded her round buttocks. "Ah" Where has Feng Ya seen such a domineering and bold young man like Zhang Dong? Her delicate body trembled non-stop, and she yelled in panic, but it was just a cry. Zhang Dong seized the opportunity, kissed her cherry mouth, and started sucking passionately and obsessively. (The fifth update has been delivered, where is the monthly ticket?) Text Chapter 01305 Conquer Feng Ya (2) "Hmm" Feng Ya's delicate body is particularly sensitive, and she has just become a real woman. She is particularly nostalgic for the ecstasy and bone-crushing taste. She can no longer resist Zhang Dong's invasion, and she lets out a coquettish moan, hot. In response, one bare hand inserted into Zhang Dong's clothes and swam on his steel-like skin. The other plain hand grabbed the bulging python and moved gently, as if A woman of extreme lust and desire. In fact, in the past few days, her delicate body has really been conquered by Zhang Dong, and she has been trained by Zhang Dong to become extremely lustful and slutty. Once violated by Zhang Dong, her conditioned reflex will be to cooperate in that way. "Today, I must conquer her heart and make her completely mine. Today I must erase the shadow of Dragon Bronzebeard in her heart." Zhang Dong shouted in his heart, holding out a hand Slowly moving to the front, she unbuttoned her snow-white clothes one by one, revealing a pink tube top. She tore it off with a gentle tug, and two lively white rabbits jumped suddenly. It came out, trembling and shaking, and shining with magnificent light under the sunlight. Zhang Dong swallowed a mouthful of saliva and immediately covered it with his hot hands. He pinched the pink grapes with two fingers and rubbed them carefully. "Ah no, no" Maybe it was the sun shining on her, or maybe Zhang Dong's intrusion was too rough, Feng Ya actually woke up a little and started struggling in a hurry. "Really?" Zhang Dong changed his approach, caressing her gently, and kissed her passionately for a while before asking with a wicked smile. Feng Ya only felt that her delicate body was weak, her bones were numb, and the valley was convulsing. She was filled with fear and expectation, and she said shyly: "No, not here." "Baby, the sun is shining brightly here, and there is no one around, and so is this stone. It's extra flat, I like it here" "How could Zhang Dong agree? He just wanted to violate her in this place and win her heart. "No, no, please don't be here." Feng Ya struggled even more fiercely, because she seemed to see Dragon Bronzebeard walking step by step from a distance, with a scowl on his face, mixed with a thick look of anger. sad. Zhang Dongxie laughed, laid her flat on a flat stone, and pressed her up passionately. He used his clever flirting skills, and Fengya was soon completely lost. He actually cooperated with Zhang Dong and took off her pants. Moreover, his legs have already circled to Zhang Dong's waist, using this action to invite Zhang Dong to come in. "Baby, do you want it or not?" Zhang Dong asked evilly as he sent the python to Yumen Pass. Feng Ya's pretty face turned bright red, and her beautiful eyes were full of spring color. The image of Dragon Bronzebeard walking from a distance instantly became dim, and countless beautiful scenes of chatting with Dragon Bronzebeard in this place became fragmented. , and Zhang Dong¡¯s words just now also rang in her ears, secretly thinking that this is my second life, and I don¡¯t owe anyone a debt of love. Then he said in a voice lower than a mosquito: "Yes, I want it!" "Louder, I didn't hear it." Zhang Dong said. "I want it, I want it, give it to me quickly." Feng Ya shouted loudly. Zhang Dong was now satisfied and started to attack without hesitation. But just when Feng Ya was about to reach her peak, he paused again like yesterday and said viciously: "Tell me, whose woman are you?" Feng Ya stubbornly refused to answer, but she only persisted for less than five minutes. , couldn't hold on anymore, and said in a voice lower than a mosquito: "I, I, I am Zhang Dong's woman." "Louder, haven't you eaten?" "I am Zhang Dong's woman, I am Zhang Dong Dong's woman!" Feng Ya shouted loudly, her charming voice floating in the air for a long time, and it could travel ten miles. Zhang Dong was so happy that he beat down Feng Ya like a raindrop, sending Feng Ya to the peak of happiness one after another, which seemed to have no end, and he also asked evil questions from time to time. "Answer me, will you still date Dragon Bronzebeard in the future?" "I, I, won't date him anymore." "Then do you still miss him?" "I, I, I, I, don't want to, just want to "You." "How will you call me in the future?" "Husband, husband. You are my husband, ah, ah, I, I am dead" Feng Ya let out a high-pitched and sweet moan. Zhang Dong hit her on the stone five times in a row. Feng Ya's heart seemed to be conquered by Zhang Dong. Maybe it was because of habit. She swallowed the essence that Zhang Dong had erupted five times, and then she begged for mercy: "Husband, that's it for today. I really can't bear it anymore. If you want, I can serve you again when you get back."  Noting that it was completely dark, Zhang Dong nodded in agreement. After putting on her clothes, Zhang Dong pulled her to fly to Feng Wu's cave. Feng Ya said in panic: "Husband, why did you bring me here? I, I want to go back to my cave." She couldn't face her apprentice Feng Wu, it was too embarrassing. But Zhang Dong hugged her tightly and said with a straight face: "You and Feng Wu are both my women, what does it have to do with coming to her?" "But" "There is no but, this is a fact. No one can change it." Zhang Dong finished speaking domineeringly and rang the doorbell. Soon, the door of the cave opened, and Feng Wu, who was as beautiful as a fairy, appeared at the door. She looked at Feng Ya who was held in Zhang Dong's arms with shocked eyes, and said excitedly: "Master?" Zhang Dong came back last night and didn't tell her this, so she was naturally very surprised. Feng Ya wished there was a hole in the ground so she could crawl in and hide, and said awkwardly: "I, I also became his woman, won't you be angry?" "How could I be angry? I am very happy." Feng Wu Said happily. "Yesterday he swore that I would be able to regain my life, so I became his woman, and my life was really restored" Feng Ya felt a little at ease and explained half-truthfully. "So you regained your vitality after I killed you?" Feng Wu was really a little dumbfounded, with a look of disbelief on her face. "Okay, let's go in and talk." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile, and walked in with two shy and uneasy beauties in his arms. The door of the cave suddenly closed. When he came to Feng Wu's room, Zhang Dong looked at the two beauties in his arms who dared not open their eyes with evil eyes. He felt so happy that he hugged them and sat down on the sofa, with each of the two beauties sitting on his lap. . First, he kissed Feng Wu passionately, and then he went to kiss Feng Ya. However, Feng Ya dodged around and refused to let Zhang Dong kiss her. Obviously, she still felt a little resistant. Of course Zhang Dong was unwilling, but he did not force him. Instead, he stopped the action and said softly to Feng Ya: "Although you have extended your lifespan now, you have not broken through to the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. In fact, even if you break through to the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, Even at the ninth level, you cannot live forever, but your husband has found the way to immortality and can live forever. Even Feng Wu has practiced the way of immortality and can also live forever. Therefore, I want to give you a pill of the way of immortality. , This Daodao Pill was also made by the Ice and Snow Emperor who had reached the fifth level of the Great Master of Picking Up Girls." After saying that, something crystal clear like a lotus seed appeared in his hand. Feng Ya looked at the Daodao Pill of Immortality in Zhang Dong's hand in shock. She gasped, but said regretfully: "Unfortunately, I haven't broken the seal yet, so taking it is useless." "Let you go." If you bring your husband into your spiritual world, he can break your seal." Zhang Dong vowed with a sly smile. Only by entering her spiritual world can he truly conquer her heart. Otherwise, he will only conquer her heart. One of her beautiful lies. Feng Ya¡¯s face showed surprise and disbelief, mixed with deep panic! (The sixth update is here, please beg for monthly tickets like crazy!) Text Chapter 01306 Conquer Feng Ya (3) Feng Ya really didn't believe that Zhang Dong could break her seal. She just thought that Zhang Dong was looking for an excuse to enter her inner world to see if she was completely devoted to him. To be honest, she has now accepted her fate and admitted that Zhang Dong is her husband. However, it is really impossible for her to forget Dragon Bronzebeard, at least not now. It will take a lot of time for her to forget. Therefore, she did not dare to let Zhang Dong enter her inner world, which would definitely not be a pleasant thing. How could Zhang Dong not know what Feng Ya was thinking, so he winked at Feng Wu, and Feng Wu understood it and said sweetly: "Master, my husband did not lie. In fact, my seal was also broken by my husband" Listen After Feng Wu finished speaking in detail, Feng Ya was completely shocked. Zhang Dong actually had such a magical natal magic weapon that could swallow the seal? In this way, his seal can really be broken, and he also has the Dao Pill made by the great master of picking up girls. After taking it, he can practice the way of immortality, and even practice to the level of the great master of picking up girls, and have endless Life span, no longer have to worry about being as close to death as this time, how happy is this? In the past, you wouldn't have dared to think about such a thing, right? ¡°However, if I take him into the spiritual world and see that I am not completely devoted to him, he will definitely be angry. Thinking of this, she said weakly: "Husband, can you give me some time?" Zhang Dong said domineeringly: "Baby, don't wait any longer, take me into your inner world. I know there are many dragons in it. Shadow of Bronzebeard, but I won¡¯t be angry. After all, you have been together for nearly three million years.¡± Feng Ya looked at Zhang Dong with suspicion and asked weakly again: ¡°Are you really not angry?¡± He nodded heavily and said: "I'm really not angry. I entered it just to break your seal so that you can practice the way of immortality. You are now my woman, so I naturally want you to become stronger quickly and become immortal." "Feng Ya thought about it for a while, then a look of determination appeared on her pretty face, and she said: "Husband, I believe in you, but please also believe in me, no matter how many shadows of Dragon Bronzebeard there are in my inner world, I will definitely clear it out in the future." Zhang Dong naturally patted his chest and promised. So Fengya and Zhang Dong sat cross-legged opposite each other and adjusted their breaths. Fengya opened her heart to Zhang Dong. The two people's spirits were instantly entwined and cuddled together. It was extremely beautiful. The whole body trembled at the same time. After a while, Feng Ya guided Zhang Dong¡¯s spirit into her spiritual world, and each transformed into two human bodies that were exactly the same as the outside world. This is a vast world. The ground is covered with sycamore trees, each of which towers into the sky. Coupled with the blue sky, white clouds and bright sunshine, it is particularly beautiful and attractive. You can see the shadow of Dragon Bronzebeard almost everywhere in this world, Dragon Bronzebeard wearing different clothes, Dragon Bronzebeard in fighting form and not in fighting form. They seem to be strange existences without souls, sitting or lying, or in the Take a leisurely walk. Of course, there are images of Zhang Dong among them, but the number is far less than that of Dragon Bronzebeard, about one in a million. Zhang Dong was really stunned. He couldn't believe his eyes. He thought that his shadow could at least compete with Dragon Bronzebeard, but he didn't know that it was far inferior. It seemed that he was really too optimistic. "Husband, I'm sorry, I, I will forget him, you, don't be angry." Feng Ya's mental body hugged Zhang Dong's neck and said apologetically. "Baby, you are not sorry for me. Although we are a match made in heaven, I have only recently broken into your world. I have already expected this situation." Zhang Dong answered against his will, but there was a trace of murderous intent on his face. With a thought, the Sky-Swallowing Divine Dragon appeared in such a world like a ghost, with the blood-drinking sword of Shark Ocean suppressed in its belly. As soon as it saw Zhang Dong, it smiled and said: "Master, do you have any more tonics?" Have you eaten?" Feng Ya was stunned, a little bit unable to believe that a natal magic weapon could actually speak. Zhang Dong nodded enthusiastically and said: "General Funnel, swallow up all the shadows of that fool, and then swallow up the seal as well." "Yes, Master. It turns out that such a silly dragon is in front of me, a real dragon. , without any resistance." General Funnel finished speaking proudly, his body became as big as the sky and covered the earth, his mouth opened, and he sucked wildly. A huge black hole was quickly formed, and the shadows of countless dragon bronze beards swarmed in with screams, and fell into the mouth of the sky-swallowing dragon one by one, disappearing completely. In less than ten minutes, there was no trace of the dragon Bronzebeard in this world. However, Zhang Dong's shadow was not affected by anything.?Influence, leisure still exists in this world. Feng Ya looked dumbfounded and couldn't believe her eyes. Zhang Dong actually had such a strange magic weapon that could swallow the shadow of the Dragon Bronzebeard in her inner world. In this way, wouldn't she instantly be able to Dragon Bronzebeard has completely forgotten it. Even if he faces Dragon Bronzebeard from now on, there won't be any trouble? God, my husband is so amazing and domineering. Zhang Dong laughed wildly and shouted triumphantly in his heart: "Dragon Bronzebeard, Dragon Bronzebeard, you dare to offend me, now you see my methods, I only use a few days to let you pursue three hundred The goddess who has not been able to win for ten thousand years is devoted to me, and she belongs to me both physically and mentally. Soon, I will torture you so hard that you will regret coming to this world." General Funnel is naturally not idle. , suddenly shouted loudly: "Get out of here!" Strong dragon power burst out from its body, shaking in such a world, the whole world shook, and seemed to collapse, and then, the purple-haired old devil The ferocious shadow appeared out of thin air, looked at the sky-swallowing dragon with horrified eyes, and fled away in fear. "Escape, where can you escape to?" The Sky-Swallowing Divine Dragon shouted majesticly, jumped into the air, and chased after him like lightning. The purple-haired old devil's shadow was very powerful, and he ran away like a ghost, but naturally it was impossible for him to swallow it. In just a few breaths, the opponent of the Heaven-Swallowing Dragon caught up with the Heaven-Swallowing Dragon and swallowed it in one mouthful. "Okay, we're done." Zhang Dong felt happy and put the Sky-Swallowing Dragon away. "Husband, you are so powerful and amazing." Since Fengya no longer has the shadow of Dragon Bronzebeard in her spiritual world, she only has Zhang Dong in her heart. Now that Zhang Dong helped her break the seal, she exclaimed in surprise , unable to control his feelings, he stood on tiptoes and gave a sweet kiss, letting Zhang Dong enjoy and taste it endlessly. After lingering passionately for a long time, Feng Ya took Zhang Dong's spiritual body and exited the spiritual world and returned to the original body. The eyes of both of them opened at the same time. Fengya's eyes were full of affection and love. She jumped up and threw herself into Zhang Dong's arms. She shouted affectionately: "Husband, Fengya is your woman and will always be yours." Woman, I love you, I have never loved you like this, you eat me, you eat me now Feng Wu, my obedient disciple, come here, let us join hands to serve your husband" Watching with concern from the side Feng Wu's face turned red, and she couldn't believe her eyes and ears. The master who used to be particularly noble and reserved could be so lewd and slutty? Zhang Dong¡¯s face showed a look of expectation and evil, and he felt a strong sense of pride in his heart. He used various methods to finally completely conquer the body and mind of this beauty who was the master of picking up girls at the eighth level! I gave Dragon Bronzebeard a huge slap in the face! It¡¯s so cool, it¡¯s so cool! Naturally, one dragon played with two phoenixes next, and they caroused all night. At nine o'clock the next morning, Zhang Dong got up under the service of Feng Ya and Feng Wu. After washing, he sat cross-legged in the secret practice room and asked in his heart: "Monitor, now can you tell me how powerful the ninth-level master of picking up girls is?" The monitor answered: "Most of the ninth-level masters of the founder of picking up girls, and even eighth-level masters, can basically use it because they have lived for countless years. The natal magic weapon can perform two-in-one moves. For example, Dragon Bronze Beard can easily perform two-in-one moves, which can burst out nearly 500 million force points. " Zhang Dong was stunned. It turned out that the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls was at level 8 or 9. The masters are so powerful. It seems that I can only compete with them if I practice to the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. If I want to crush them, I must also understand the two-in-one move. "It's too difficult to master the two-in-one moves. It requires long years of hard training. You should first consider how to overcome the difficulty of the duel with Wei Zhongdao." The monitor said. "Do you think I can't beat Wei Zhongdao?" Zhang Dong asked in disbelief. "The decisive battle with Wei Zhongdao is not that simple. Wei Zhongdao is not as weak as you think. Being a young master of a Taoist sect, he naturally has his power. You will know it by watching a surveillance video" Monitor Seriously. (The seventh update is here. Brothers, why are there so few monthly tickets? The farmers are sad.) Text Chapter 01303 The second master on earth The Taoist secret realm, in the cave of the sect owner Li Xunshi. Li Xunshi sat on a futon with an indifferent expression and said to Wei Zhongdao, who was standing respectfully in front of him: "In the past few days, I have traveled to the secret realm of the Demon Gate and learned more about Zhang Dong. He is just like you. He is also a rare cultivation genius. He has cultivated more than a dozen kinds of Tao. Although his cultivation level is only the third level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, he is very powerful. You asked him to fight to the death this time, but you were fooled by Shark Haiyang." Wei Zhongdao said. He said: "Master, I have reached the peak of the seventh level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. I am only one step away from reaching the eighth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. I will definitely be able to kill him this time. Although Shark Haiyang took the lead in this matter, I You are not fooled. I can't kill you if I practice the magical power of transforming three pure beings into one qi." "You are fooled! Shark Haiyang himself is not sure about killing Zhang Dong. His purpose is to use you to find out Zhang Dong's true strength. I have already attacked Zhang Dong once with my spirit body, but failed miserably. If your body is killed by Zhang Dong, although you will not die, all your treasures will be obtained by Zhang Dong, and the loss will be extremely heavy. " Li Xunshi said coldly. "Master, Shark Haiyang and I have anticipated what you are worried about and have arranged follow-up measures. Zhang Dong and I made an appointment to fight on the Tongtian Platform in our Taoist secret realm. This is our Taoist territory. How could he take it away? My treasure?" Wei Zhongdao smiled slyly, "I will try my best to kill Zhang Dong this time. If I can't kill him, I will find out Zhang Dong's strength for Shark Haiyang, and Shark Haiyang will take action immediately to get him back. There is no chance to go to the secret realm of Demon Gate." Li Xunshi closed his eyes for a while before opening them and said calmly: "Have you considered Sun Dongtian?" "You have, Sun Dongtian. It will definitely appear, and we have arranged people to restrain him so that he can't protect Zhang Dong," Wei Zhongdao said. "To deal with such evil people, it doesn't hurt to use more vicious methods." Li Xunshi said. "Master, that's what I think." Wei Zhongdao said. Li Xunshi suddenly opened his eyes and said angrily: "It seems that you have considered it very carefully. But have you considered that you are my apprentice, Li Xunshi?" Wei Zhongdao was stunned and said cautiously: "Master, please forgive me. "Er Yulu, what do you mean?" Li Xunshi's eyes shone with a compelling light, and he said proudly: "I am 130 million years old, have found 11 ways, and have cultivated to the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. Tongjiang can be slightly ahead of me, and the others are no match for me. Long Tongjiang's lifespan is about to end, and I am the best master on earth." Wei Zhongdao knelt down and said in admiration: "Master has unparalleled fighting power, and I will definitely be able to do it in the future. A breakthrough to the master of picking up girls." Li Xunshi was not happy about Wei Zhongdao's flattery. He showed pressure on his body and said in a cold tone: "You are my disciple, Li Xunshi, and the young master of the Taoist secret realm. It will take less than two thousand years to train you to the level of the seventh-level master of picking up girls. I believe that in the long years to come, you will be able to find your own way and not fall into my prestige. However, If you are defeated by a monk who is lower than you, where should I put my face? Where should I put my face?" Wei Zhongdao had beads of sweat on his forehead. He couldn't bear Li Xunshi's pressure and patted him. He held his chest and promised: "Master, my disciple will definitely be able to defeat Zhang Dong and kill him in the ring." Li Xunshi slapped his palm on the ground hard, making a loud noise like thunder, and said with an angry face. "As the young master of the Taoist sect, you hold the honor of the secret realm of the Taoist sect. How brave are you to take matters into your own hands on such a big matter?" Wei Zhongdao was so frightened that he knocked his head heavily on the ground and said: " Master, please forgive me for being eager for revenge and not thinking well enough to report to the master in advance." Li Xunshi scolded Wei Zhongdao for a long time, and then he stopped and said coldly: "Zhang Dong got it. He has obtained the most precious treasures of heaven and earth, the Tianyi Sword and the Tianyi Armor, which can increase his combat power and defense ability by sixty times. If he refines them, even Shark Haiyang will not be his opponent, and you will not be his opponent anyway. And if he breaks through two more This is a bottleneck that even I can't resist. If you were smarter, you wouldn't take revenge at all. As long as you spread the news, Zhang Dong would die without a place to die. " Although Wei Zhongdao has advanced skills and has reached the level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. The seventh-level peak, but how can he compare in wisdom with these terrifying beings who have lived for more than 100 million years? Hearing this, he said doubtfully: "Then why doesn't Shark Ocean publicize it?" Li Xunshi raised his voice and said: " Isn't this obvious? Shark Haiyang not only wants to kill Zhang Dong, but also wants to get Zhang Dong's Tianyi Sword and Tianyi A. Naturally, he doesn't want too many masters to know, so he borrows the knife to kill people and steals the treasure. Hehe, he. It's a beautiful idea, how can I let him get his wish?" Wei Zhongdao didn't dare to express his anger, so he could only continue.Even though he nodded, he couldn't turn his head around. He really couldn't believe that he had been tricked by Shark Ocean, and he couldn't understand why his revenge involved so many things. "I have thought carefully and speculated that such a powerful treasure of heaven and earth is not so easy to refine. And based on Zhang Dong's personality and personality, he has not refined the Tianyi Sword and Tianyi Armor. This time, I will help you. If Zhang Dong is killed on the Tongtian Tower, you can get all the treasures on his body" Li Xunshi paused at this point. In a rare moment of wisdom, Wei Zhongdao kowtowed and said, "Master, the Tianyi Sword and the Tianyi A naturally belong to you. As soon as the disciple gets it, I will dedicate it to you immediately." Li Xunshi's face showed a happy smile, and he looked grand. Said: "Only those with Master's level of strength can possess such a treasure of heaven and earth. If the others get it, they will be killed." Wei Zhongdao quickly agreed and said, "Master is right, ordinary people are not guilty of harboring the jade." It's a crime." Li Xunshi was very satisfied with Wei Zhongdao's answer. Half a pill appeared in his hand, and he said solemnly: "Disciple, this is a quarter of a neck-breaking pill, which was made by the ancestor Taishang Laojun. The master and three other masters who found the Tao found it in a secret place in the Datong Secret Realm, so they were evenly distributed. Although it is only a quarter, it still has magical abilities. You have been in seclusion in the Tao Sect for nearly two hundred years. , there are already signs of breakthrough. If you continue to take it, it will be easy to break through to the eighth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. " "Thank you, Master. Thank you, Master." Wei Zhongdao took the elixir with a look of ecstasy. He was extremely excited. If he breaks through to the eighth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. , he has officially entered the ranks of the top masters on the earth. He is really sure of killing Zhang Dong, the third-level master of picking up girls. "You can take it later. After you break through the bottleneck, I will give you a few more powerful magic weapons. In this way, killing Zhang Dong will be like killing a chicken." Li Xunshi had a look of pride on his face. Exuding a strong murderous aura and evil spirit, he looks like a true hero. How can he be a Taoist priest with a pure heart and a few desires? "Yes, Master." Wei Zhongdao happily agreed, kowtowed nine times in a row, then stood up and left. Watching Wei Zhongdao leave, Li Xunshi had a proud look on his face and murmured: "The Heavenly Sword, the Heavenly Armor, the Wind and Thunder Wings and the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure Covering the Earth Seal. This time, they will all be destroyed." I'll catch them all in one fell swoop." Looking at the surveillance video, Zhang Dong's face showed strong anger, and a cold murderous aura erupted from his body. He shouted in his heart: "Anyone who wants to go against me will be killed by me. Kill, Li Xunshi, you will not be an exception, now I have betrayed your death penalty Li Xunshi, I think you are Li Xunshi, I will kill your apprentice Wei Zhongdao first, and then torture you to death. " After a while, he calmed down and continued to inquire about the strengths of Wei Zhongdao and Li Xunshi. Gradually, a solemn look appeared on his face, and an alarm bell sounded in his heart, but he did not have any fear. After thinking carefully, a confident and cold sneer appeared on his face, as if he had found a way to kill Wei Zhongdao and Li Xunshi. (The eighth update is here, I beg you for your monthly ticket!) Text Chapter 01308 My sister-in-law¡¯s butt is half that of my brother-in-law¡¯s Zhang Dong and Feng Ya held hands affectionately and came to the door of Feng Xiangyu's cave. Feng Ya pressed the doorbell. Soon, the door of the cave opened suddenly. The two of them walked in hand in hand and saw Feng Xiangyu in the hall. Feng Xiangyu is wearing a tight red miniskirt and snow-white gauze today. She has bulging breasts and a small waist that can be easily grasped. Her pink legs are as white as jade and are astonishingly slender, paired with her manly red hair. , and that exquisite face, which is really charming and charming to the extreme. Zhang Dong¡¯s eyes almost bulged out of his sockets, and all the blood in his body rushed to his face. He had never seen Feng Xiangyu dressed up with such a coquettish personality? Feng Xiangyu also looked at the two people holding hands in shock, and then her eyes gradually moved to Zhang Dong, and said in disbelief: "Landong, you, how did you break through a bottleneck? No way. Yes, it¡¯s not my sister who dedicated herself to you, right?¡± Zhang Dong didn¡¯t answer, and there was no need to answer. Feng Ya would explain later, and continued to admire Feng Xiangyu¡¯s peerless beauty with his fiery gaze on her thighs. On the top, on the towering breasts, and on the white and tender melon seeds moving on the face. Feng Ya was a little embarrassed and shy. Just when she was about to explain, Feng Xiangyu made another huge discovery. Her eyes suddenly moved to Feng Ya's face and she said in shock: "Oh my God, sister, you have regained your life." "Yes, sister, I have survived, and I will live forever." Feng Ya looked at Zhang Dong affectionately before moving her eyes to Feng Xiangyu's face and said happily. This is not bragging. She and Feng Wu joined forces to serve Zhang Dong last night and had fun all night long. The battle did not stop until dawn. Then she took the Tao Pill of Immortality. She was sure that in just one month, she You can succeed in cultivating the Tao and start on the road to immortality. Feng Xiangyu grabbed Feng Ya's other hand, channeled her true energy to examine it carefully, and found that it was indeed full of life and there was no aura of death, so she asked excitedly: "What on earth is going on here?" "My dear, you sit in the hall for a while, my sister and I will go to the room to talk for a while." Feng Ya looked at Zhang Dong affectionately, and when Zhang Dong nodded, she pulled Feng Xiangyu into Feng Xiangyu's room. , the two of them were sitting on the sofa in the room, and Feng Ya told what happened in the past few days. Of course, she didn't talk about Daodao Wan, nor did she talk about Zhang Dong breaking her seal. Once word spread, it would definitely Many tribesmen came to Zhang Dong to break the seal. It was okay for girls, but it was too embarrassing for men. Zhang Dong was not gay, so he would definitely not want to take action, and it would definitely cause too much trouble. Despite this, Feng Xiangyu was so shocked that she almost lost her mind and asked excitedly: "Sister, can you promise that you are telling the truth?" "Of course it is the truth. Why did I lie to you?" Feng Ya said angrily. "But, the essence in his body is more powerful than ginseng fruit and flat peach. How is this possible?" Feng Xiangyu questioned. "It sounds impossible, but it is the fact. Otherwise, how could I return to life?" Feng Ya said seriously. Feng Xiangyu thought about it for a long time and said, "Sister, have you found out the reason?" Feng Ya smiled shyly and said, "I forgot to find out. I was too busy having fun with him. He is so good at tossing me. I was completely conquered by him. "My whole body is covered with his shadow." Feng Xiangyu laughed sweetly and said, "Sister, you are actually more coquettish than me. Now you are really talented and beautiful. You are extremely happy, but you are much better than Dragon Bronzebeard." , you have never agreed to Long Bronzebeard, it turns out you are waiting for him." Feng Ya no longer felt anything when she heard Long Bronzebeard's name. She smiled and said, "Zhang Dong is destined to be my man, and I am destined to be him. This woman is truly a match made in heaven. I am so happy now that I almost go crazy with joy.¡± Feng Xiangyu smiled narrowly and said, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you call him in so that you can love each other for a while?¡± Feng Ya coyly spat at Feng Xiangyu and scolded: "You are not serious, you are still the master of Feng Clan." Feng Xiangyu did not blush at all and said: "Sister, what I said is true, wait a minute Just do it with him in the room, catch his essence with your mouth, and then give it to me secretly. I want to see what kind of elixir it is, and the effect is better than ginseng fruit and flat peach. " Feng Ya listened. She was dumbfounded and dumbfounded. She shook her head and said, "That's ridiculous. I won't do it. It's my treasure. Only I can eat it. If you want to eat it, don't even think about it." Feng Xiangyu said with a sad look on her face: "I'm your sister. You have some good stuff, but you don't give me any. If I take it, I might be able to repair the hidden wounds in my body, and then break through to become a master of picking up girls." Feng Ya said delicately: "Breakthrough Where can it be so easy to pick up girls?None of the Taoist geniuses have found their own Tao. For cultivators like us to break through, it is simply harder than reaching heaven. " Feng Xiangyu continued to plead: "Sister, if you don't try, who knows the result? Otherwise, it's okay if you don't do it here. Tonight, when you do that in your cave, you secretly hide the essence and give it to me tomorrow. That's okay, right? " Of course Feng Ya would not agree, and said firmly: "I will not do such a ridiculous thing. If you have the ability, just seduce him yourself, and you can take as much as you want. " Feng Xiangyu's eyes lit up and she said, "Then let me try? " Feng Ya suddenly panicked and said anxiously: "Damn girl, if you dare to seduce him, see if I don't teach you a lesson. You have a husband. " "Hehe, what's wrong with having a husband? It's okay to be a lover. Besides, I am his sister-in-law. It has been said since ancient times that a sister-in-law's butt is half that of a brother-in-law. I will go and seduce him. With his lustful look, he will definitely fall for the bait quickly. "Feng Xiangyu said proudly. After monitoring this, Zhang Dong's heart began to beat crazily, and he said excitedly in his heart: "Come and seduce brother-in-law. Brother-in-law is looking forward to it, so looking forward to it, especially looking forward to it. " Feng Xiangyu is at the ninth level of the master of picking up girls, and she is also a rare beauty. If she really has sex with him, he will definitely get great benefits, and maybe he will be able to break through another bottleneck. " Feng Ya looked at it fiercely. Holding Feng Xiangyu, he said: "Are you kidding? " "Of course it's not a joke. If you are afraid that I will seduce him, you will send him the essence of his body tomorrow. "Feng Xiangyu threatened. Feng Ya found that she was no match for her sister, so she had to give in. She nodded and said dejectedly: "Okay, I will send you some tomorrow. " Feng Xiangyu's flower branches trembled and smiled sweetly. She felt that she had won a huge victory. She said even more fiercely: "Sister, you still need to find out the reason. If there is a way to produce this kind of rare thing in large quantities, wouldn't it be possible for many tribesmen to do so? If we don't have to die, wouldn't our Phoenix Clan's strength be able to increase rapidly? " Feng Ya also felt it was significant and nodded in agreement. The two sisters chatted for a while and then walked out. Feng Xiangyu looked at Zhang Dong with strange eyes, paying special attention to Zhang Dong's place, and said with a sweet smile: " Brother-in-law, sister said you have something to do with me? " Zhang Dong nodded and said: "Well, yes, I want to go to the dojo to practice for a while. " Feng Xiangyu lamented in her heart that she would not be able to obtain the essence of his body tomorrow. Of course she did not show it. She nodded and said softly: "Okay, I will send you there. ¡± (The ninth update has been delivered, woo hoo Why are there so few monthly tickets? Please help me, brothers!) Text Chapter 01309 Touched my sister-in-law¡¯s breasts Feng Xiangyu took Zhang Dong to Fengmen Dojo and entered a luxurious suite. The decoration was particularly charming and ambiguous, with dim lights and a faint fragrance. She didn¡¯t say anything after bringing Zhang Dong in. She just looked at Zhang Dong ambiguously, her pretty face was covered with red clouds, and her charming eyes were full of spring light. Zhang Dong was stunned for a moment, and then his heart started to beat wildly, and his eyes shot out a scorching light, which was projected on Feng Xiangyu's fair and delicate face with melon seeds, as well as the bright red cherry mouth, and he pounced on it and took a bite. impulse. And somewhere, a tent was quickly set up, which was extremely tall. "Giggle" Feng Xiangyu naturally saw Zhang Dong's change, and she started to laugh delicately. After laughing for a long time, she stopped and said, "Brother-in-law, it seems that you are really a bad person." Zhang Dong didn't do anything at all. Blushing, he said, "Aren't you just seducing your brother-in-law by bringing him to a place like this?". Feng Xiangyu spat at Zhang Dong and said coquettishly: "This place is a dojo specially for the master to practice. Did you see that the hall is connected to ten doors. You can enter the ten dojos by pushing the door. If you are tired, you can go back "What do you do when you take a bath and eat in the suite?" Zhang Dong had a look of longing on his face, wishing he could do what he loved with her now, but he asked seriously: " "Which door is the Killing Dojo?" "It's that door, but let's go in and practice later. Let's chat?" Feng Xiangyu said with a smile and sat down side by side on the sofa. Zhang Dong couldn't help but move his buttocks, and he was next to her, breathing deeply the fragrance emanating from her body, looking at the sister-in-law who seemed to be seducing him with burning eyes, ready to invade her. "Brother-in-law, you are so lustful." Feng Xiangyu quickly moved to the side and said coquettishly, "I heard from my sister that you are very capable in that area, and the milk tastes very good. It is also a panacea, and it actually made my sister recover. Vitality, can you tell me, what's the reason?" After hearing this, Zhang Dong still felt very excited, but he understood that she was not seducing him, she just wanted to find out such a secret. After all, This was so strange that she couldn't stand it for a moment. Then she teased with a wicked smile: "You have to discover this secret yourself." Feng Xiangyu's pretty face turned red, she put her little cherry mouth to Zhang Dong's ear, and whispered: "Then will you cooperate with me?" "Of course we will cooperate." Zhang Dong said with a look of expectation on his face and his breathing quickened. "Then you can pull it out yourself and study it for me, okay?" Feng Xiangyu said in a voice that could make people sick to death. Zhang Dong didn't know whether to laugh or cry. He stood up and walked towards the door of the killing path. He didn't bother to talk to her anymore. Feng Xiangyu hurriedly caught up, grabbed Zhang Dong's sleeve, and said coquettishly: "Good brother-in-law, how about I help you pull it out?" "How can I help?" Zhang Dong stopped and smiled evilly. ask. "Use this place." Feng Xiangyu raised her beautiful bare hands and made a stroking motion, which was both beautiful and lusty. "No." Zhang Dong shook his head, turned around and left. Feng Xiangyu stepped in front of Zhang Dong, pushed her breasts up high, and said coquettishly: "Then where do you want me to use it?" "Here or here." Zhang Dong stretched out his hand and gently tapped her bright red cherry. Then he slowly moved down and touched her tall and plump breasts. A feeling of electric shock came instantly, making Zhang Dong feel so comfortable that he wanted to shout. He couldn't help but put five fingers on her. He put it on, but before he had time to feel it, Feng Xiangyu slapped it away. "Brother-in-law, you are so greedy." Feng Xiangyu rolled her eyes at Zhang Dong and stepped aside. Zhang Dong reluctantly glanced at her trembling breasts, opened the door and walked in. In front of him was a large room, about two hundred square meters in area, with a large window. Outside the window was the Killing Dojo. It was a bloody world, exuding a strong smell of blood. There were nearly a thousand masters from Fengmen. Sitting cross-legged on the futon, he fell into a dream. Zhang Dong sat down on one of the futons in the room and closed his eyes. Although he is very powerful at present, he is still far away from those ninth-level masters of Niu Ancestor. In a few days, he will have a battle with Wei Zhongdao. Wei Zhongdao is very powerful, and there is also an even more powerful Shark Ocean and Li Xunshi peeping at him. He must improve his combat power. The reason why he chose to enter the Way of Killing was because he wanted to quickly decipher the Shark Ocean's blood-drinking sword imprisoned by the Heaven-Swallowing Dragon. This sword is the natal magic weapon of the Way of Killing, and is composed of countless rules of the Way of Killing. In the past twenty days, every night, there are 100 Zhang Dongs who are doing their best to comprehend. So farSo far, one-third of the rules of heaven and earth have been understood. If he goes at this rate, it will take him 40 days to complete his enlightenment. Then he will not be able to use the Sky-Swallowing Dragon in the fight with Wei Zhongdao, and he will lose one of his most powerful trump cards. He had practiced in the Demon Sect¡¯s Killing Dojo and already had experience. Therefore, his spirit and consciousness quickly entered the illusion of a Killing Dojo and turned into something like a red thread. And in this illusion, there are countless such bloody threads floating. There is no doubt that these bloody threads are the rules of the world of killing. The purpose of everyone who enters to practice is to understand as much as possible the rules of the world of killing. Having practiced for 17 years in ancient times, Zhang Dong has a deep understanding of the way of killing, and has understood many of the rules of the world and the world. It seems that with just one epiphany, he can find the way of killing. But Zhang Dong knows very well that just one epiphany may block you for several years, or even hundreds of years. He was neither sad nor happy, and the rules of heaven and earth that he had understood in the past were revealed in the illusion, entangled with the blood threads formed by his spirit and consciousness, and turned into a red chain, dancing rapidly in the illusion, destroying anything that touched it. The rules of the Blood Path and Heaven and Earth that are touched are all absorbed on it. So, this chain is getting bigger and bigger. But his spirit and consciousness fell into a state of enlightenment about the way to kill. Night gradually fell, and another 100 Zhang Dong appeared in the room in the blink of an eye, sitting cross-legged. The Heaven-Swallowing Dragon also appeared like a ghost, hovering in the center of them, opened its mouth, and spit out most of the blood-drinking sword. 100 rays of divine consciousness were quickly released, projected on the blood-drinking sword, and began to carefully interpret the rules of the world of killing. What makes Zhang Dong very happy is that the speed of interpretation is much faster today, because he is in the dojo of killing, and the dojo of killing is the most suitable for understanding the rules of the world of killing. He just turned into a clay and wood sculpture, without a trace of vitality, as if he had no life. Suddenly, Feng Xiangyu pushed the door open and walked in. When she saw 101 Zhang Dong and the Sky-Swallowing Dragon, she was stunned and stunned. It took her a long time to come back to her senses, wipe her eyes again and again, and look over again. When she found out that it was not an illusion, she gasped and looked at Zhang Dong with strange eyes, as if she wanted to see into his heart. This young man was so amazing and unbelievable that she was extremely interested in him. . (The tenth update is here. Please beg for monthly votes. Brothers, we must make it to the top 20.) Text Chapter 01310 Finding the way to kill Eight days passed in the blink of an eye, and it was another sleepless night. Zhang Dong¡¯s interpretation of the Blood-Drinking Sword has also reached a critical moment. The Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon was still sitting proudly on the ground, and the Blood-Drinking Sword in its mouth was also emitting a blood-colored light of uncertain brightness and darkness. 101 Zhang Dong looked at the Blood-Drinking Sword without blinking, and his spiritual consciousness was completely immersed in the Blood-Drinking Sword. , carefully read and understand the rules of the blood world. Although the combat power multiplier of this blood-drinking sword is not very high, the rules of the world it constitutes are massive, and it is really hard to count. Fortunately, Zhang Dong¡¯s interpretation speed is getting faster and faster now. One is that he is in the Way of Killing, and the other is that he understands the characteristics of the Way of Killing more and more deeply, which is of great help to him in interpreting these rules of the Way of Killing. "Boom" The blood-drinking sword collapsed and turned into countless blood rules of heaven and earth, filling every inch of the room, and then roared into 101 Zhang Dong's bodies. Surprise and excitement appeared on all Zhang Dong's faces. At the same time, they shook their bodies and merged together to form Zhang Dong. The Sky-Swallowing Dragon also stared proudly at Feng Xiang, who was still looking at the scene dumbly. With one glance, Yu entered Zhang Dong's internal medicine garden in a flash. As soon as he merged into one body, Zhang Dong found that he had comprehended a large number of laws of the world and the world of killing. These rules of the world were all rushing to tell him about their characteristics and abilities. In just a few breaths, he found that he was right. He had a profound understanding of the way of killing, like an enlightenment, like a sudden enlightenment, and countless sparks of inspiration flashed through his mind. "Boom" A thunderous sound came from Zhang Dong's body. Zhang Dong's body kept trembling, causing the air to vibrate rapidly. It seemed that the space was also shaken. Countless red blood-like killing rules of heaven and earth Emerging from the void, the small room was filled in the blink of an eye, and the space of the huge dojo was also filled. Then, these rules of the world of killing, with a strong murderous aura, poured towards Zhang Dong like an overwhelming force, scrambling to be the first to merge in. his body. "Oh my God, my God, after only eight days of practice, he found the way to kill? This, this, how is this possible? How is this possible?" Feng Xiangyu was bathed in the countless rules of the world and saw the way to kill. He looked at Zhang Dong who was wrapped up in countless killing methods and rules of heaven and earth like a god, and shouted excitedly in his heart. And those nearly a thousand Fengmen masters practicing in the dojo, including many ninth-level masters of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, also woke up from the illusion one by one, looking at such a bloody world in shock, and suspected that they were dreaming. But they soon knew that this was not a dream, but a real situation, so they followed the flow of the rules of the world of killing to the room, and naturally saw Zhang Dong and Fengxiang. Yu, everyone's face showed ecstasy. Could it be that another tribesman has found his own way? Feng Xiangyu woke up with a start, and said to everyone with her spiritual consciousness: "Everything is kept secret, and no trace of it should be leaked." "Yes, the sect master." All the clan members respectfully agreed with their spiritual consciousness, and then started to observe and study these infinite things from the void with excitement on their faces. The endless rules of the world of killing emerge, feel the breath of the avenue. "When someone finds the Tao and has such a strange imagination, if there are monks nearby, they can also get great benefits. They can deepen their understanding of this Tao and understand the rules of heaven and earth of this Tao more quickly. Half an hour later, no rules of the world of killing emerged from the void, and all the rules of the world of killing that emerged before were integrated into Zhang Dong's body. Zhang Dong suddenly opened his eyes, and two rays of light flashed out and hit the wall with a crackling sound. His right hand suddenly stretched out, and a blood-red ax appeared, exuding a strong pressure and bloody smell. This was the most powerful magic weapon for killing in the history of the earth - the Xingtian Giant Axe. Feng Xiangyu looked at the Xingtian giant ax in shock. She covered her little mouth with her bare hands for fear of screaming. She was a ninth-level expert in picking up girls. Naturally, she could tell at a glance that this was the Xingtian giant axe. Judging from the momentum, it seemed to be the most powerful one. The original and most perfect kind. Unable to bear it any longer, she came to Zhang Dong with a strong fragrance, pulled Zhang Dong up, entered the room, then slammed the door, and asked excitedly: "Han Dong, you This natal magic weapon is the Xingtian Giant Ax in perfect condition? " "Your eyesight is extraordinary, you can actually recognize this is the Xingtian Giant Ax in perfect condition?" Zhang Dong said in surprise. "How many times can the combat power be increased?" Feng Xiangyu asked excitedly. "Only 25 times." Zhang Dongfeng said lightly. In fact, he was extremely excited because he first decoded the blood-drinking sword in Shark Ocean, comprehended the massive laws of heaven and earth on how to kill, and then found the way to kill.Naturally, he understood a lot of the rules of the world and the way of killing, which gave him a deep understanding of the way of killing. The combined Xingtian Giant Ax reached the sky in one step and reached its limit, increasing the combat power by 25 times, which was even more powerful than the Sun-shooting Divine Bow. Some are as powerful as the dragon-slaying dagger, but only weaker than the gold-drawing hand-opening sky ax and ice giant. And starting from today, he has another powerful natal magic weapon. The most important thing is that now that he has finished interpreting the blood-drinking sword, the sky-swallowing dragon can continue to fight and can once again swallow the magic weapon that imprisons the enemy. This is a heaven-defying ability. If there is no sky-swallowing dragon, he will find a way to kill him. I don¡¯t know how long it will take. "25 times, it's too scary! But you just found the way to kill, how can the combination of the Xingtian Giant Ax increase the combat power by 25 times, reaching the limit?" Feng Xiangyu said in surprise and confusion. "My brother-in-law is different. He is a super genius. Of course he can reach the sky in one step." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. Feng Xiangyu looked at Zhang Dong for a long time like a monster, and then asked curiously: "Where did you get the perfect form of Xingtian's giant ax?" Zhang Dong said angrily: "Xiangyu, you are not my lover, you are inquiring like this What are you doing with your brother-in-law?" Feng Xiangyu rolled her eyes at Zhang Dong, and a Xingtian giant ax appeared in her hand. She said embarrassedly: "Long winter, I also practice the way of killing, and I also obtained the shape of the Xingtian giant axe. It can increase the combat power by 20 times. Look, what¡¯s wrong with the combination?¡± Zhang Dong couldn¡¯t laugh or cry and said, ¡°Xiangyu, do you want to be my lover? If so, I will send you the perfect Xingtian Giant Ax right away. Give it to you." Feng Xiangyu glared at Zhang Dong and said angrily: "I am your sister-in-law, why are you so stingy as a brother-in-law?" Zhang Dong retorted: "You are the ninth-level master of picking up girls, and I am the only one. Fourth-level Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, you have the nerve to call me stingy, but you're lucky if I don't say you're stingy. " "I'm still stingy. I gave Feng Wu to you, my sister to you, and I also gave it to the sect leader for training. I will also let you use the dojo room, and I am even willing to give you a wank" Feng Xiangyu pouted her cherry lips and spoke very fast. Hearing this, Zhang Dong suddenly realized that Feng Xiangyu was really good to him, so he touched his nose and said with an evil smile: "Xiangyu, as long as you agree to one condition, I will pass on the perfect Xingtian Giant Ax to you. , so that your combat power will be greatly improved. " (The first update is here. Today is the last day of December. It is the most critical day. Brothers, please vote. We will make it to the top 20!) Text Chapter 01311 Challenge the ninth-level master of picking up girls After Zhang Dong finished speaking, he looked directly at her charming little mouth and her tall and huge breasts. Feng Xiangyu's beautiful eyes lit up, a faint red cloud appeared on her pretty face, and she said happily: "Brother-in-law, tell me, what are the conditions?" Zhang Dong said hesitantly: "I'm a little embarrassed to speak." Feng Xiangyu raised her breasts high and shook them with a secret method. Suddenly, the waves were turbulent and seductive. Then she said shyly: "Brother-in-law, is your condition that you touch this place?" Zhang Dong swallowed a gulp. Drooling, he shook his head hard. Feng Xiangyu pouted her little mouth and said softly, "Do you want to kiss me?" Zhang Dong looked longingly at those beautiful lips, his breathing became rapid, but he still shook his head. "Spring breeze once?" Feng Xiangyu blushed and asked in a voice lower than that of a mosquito. "Then are you willing?" Zhang Dong couldn't withstand such temptation and asked cooperatively. "Is it really a spring breeze?" Feng Xiangyu asked in surprise. "It turns out that she was teasing me on purpose." Zhang Dong came to his senses and said seriously: "Of course not. My brother-in-law is a decent man who takes care of himself. How could he make such a condition?" Feng Xiangyu looked at Zhang Dong with strange eyes. , smiled sweetly and said: "Brother-in-law, don't hide it, you want to eat me now." Zhang Dong knew that he couldn't hide it from this great master who had lived for nearly 100 million years, but he didn't blush at all and argued confidently: "Xiangyu, you are so beautiful, any man will think that way when he sees you, not just brother-in-law." Feng Xiangyu said angrily: "Brother-in-law, now I completely understand, it turns out that your condition is to let me do it Your lover. You are going too far." Zhang Dong said in shock: "When did I say that this was the condition?" "Is it your condition that I be your wife?" Feng Xiangyu said with a look of disbelief. "Hahaha" Zhang Dong bent over and burst into laughter, "Okay, okay, I won't tease you anymore, and don't tease me anymore. I just want you to fight with me once." "Just once?" Feng Xiangyu Her pretty face turned bright red, and her beautiful eyes were filled with spring light. "Well, just once." Zhang Dong nodded. "Then you have to keep it a secret and don't tell my sister." Feng Xiangyu said shyly. "Are you afraid that you won't be able to see others if you lose?" Zhang Dong said in surprise. "How could I lose? I would let you ejaculate before you went in. Now, you regret it, just once" Feng Xiangyu said narrowly. Zhang Dong was dumbfounded for a while and then said weakly: "I mean let's go to the martial arts field to fight once. I want to test my fighting strength." "Martial arts field? Not on the bed?" Feng Xiangyu's beauty A flowery smile appeared on her face. This condition was too easy to achieve. If it was a fight on the bed, although she was sure that Zhang Dong would explode before he entered, it would not be appropriate for her sister-in-law to help her brother-in-law explode after all. "Yes, on the martial arts field." Zhang Dong said seriously. "Brother-in-law, you are so kind, I love you." Feng Xiangyu smiled tenderly and kissed Zhang Dong lightly on the face. Zhang Dong's handsome face turned red. He touched his cheek, which still had a hint of fragrance, and felt a tenderness and a touch of regret in his heart. This sister-in-law is very wonderful, but it's a pity that she is already married. No matter what Zhang Dong thought, Feng Xiangyu pulled Zhang Dong out of the room and came to the martial arts field in a flash. She raised the Xingtian ax in her hand and said with a smile: "Brother-in-law, even if you are not in bed, I can make you He fell down before he could attack. "Zhang Dong didn't know whether to laugh or cry. This sister-in-law was too talkative. However, the more she acted like this, the more she regarded Zhang Dong as a relative in her heart. The Xingtian Ax in his hand disappeared, replaced by the Taojin Hand. This is his most powerful natal magic weapon, which can increase the combat power by 27 times. With the addition of Bapan's huge power, it reaches 35 times, and can explode 180 million force. value. He added a Vajra Seal to his chest and made Dong Ge¡¯s immortal armor emerge from his body, so that his attack and defense could reach 200 million, otherwise he would not be able to withstand Feng Xiangyu¡¯s axe. "Kill!" He shouted suddenly, his feet hit the ground quickly, and came to Feng Xiangyu like a wisp of smoke. Tao Jin's hands clenched into fists, and he punched Feng Xiangyu's tall and plump breasts with all his strength. chest. "Fall down for me." Feng Xiangyu picked up the Xingtian giant ax with both hands, and lightly struck the fist of the gold-picking hand with the ax. "When" A sound that shattered the eardrums sounded, the space collapsed, and the wind roared. Feng Xiangyu felt a huge force coming from the sky. She couldn't hold the Xingtian giant ax and flew into the air. She also staggered back. ?Nearly a hundred steps. Zhang Dong, however, refused to take a step back, with a strange look on his face, and then he bent down and laughed loudly: "Hahaha" Feng Xiangyu was shocked on the spot, looking at the gold digger in Zhang Dong's hand with burning eyes, He secretly thought that this was a terrifying natal magic weapon of the Golden Way, which should be able to increase combat power by nearly thirty times. If he also practiced the Golden Way, he would find a way to get it from his brother-in-law in the future, then he would be super powerful. She smiled awkwardly and said coquettishly: "Brother-in-law, it turns out that you hid your strength before. I was afraid of hurting you, so I only used 600% of my power and only exploded with 120 million force points." Zhang Dong stopped laughing. , said proudly: "Use all your strength, otherwise you will lose miserably." "Then you be careful." Feng Xiangyu raised the Xingtian giant ax high, flashed in front of Zhang Dong, and struck Zhang Dong hard with the axe. Dong's chest was so fast that with almost a flash of red light, it arrived at Zhang Dong's chest. Zhang Dong just had time to slap it with his golden hand, and then he felt a huge force coming from him and flew upside down in the air. The cloud flew upside down for more than twenty meters before crashing to the ground. Before she could get up, Feng Xiangyu had already come to Zhang Dong and chopped down the Xingtian giant ax like raindrops. Zhang Dong was horrified. The ninth-level master of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls is too terrifying. It¡¯s not that his combat power is terrifying. It's about speed and angle. Every attack makes him difficult to block and defend. This is the experience gained from nearly 100 million years of training and fighting. It cannot be compensated by talent. "Dang, dang, dang" Xingtian's giant ax struck Zhang Dong nearly a hundred times in one breath, causing Zhang Dong to almost vomit blood and fall into coma. This was because Dong Ge's immortal armor had a strong defensive ability, reaching 200 million, and Feng Xiangyu He didn't use all his strength, otherwise he would have been even more miserable. "The defensive ability is good, but the combat power is too weak." Feng Xiangyu stopped attacking, took a few steps back, and said proudly. "Xiangyu, you are more of a man than a man. You are extremely tough and brave." Zhang Dong climbed up from the ground in embarrassment, "However, if it is a real life and death fight, I will kill you very easily." "Killing me is very easy. Easily?" Feng Xiangyu was stunned and dumbfounded. She couldn't believe her ears and said unconvinced: "What else do you have?" "I have a lot of abilities. Let me show you now. I have to avoid close combat with the ninth-level master of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls." After Zhang Dong said this, with a thought, the Heaven-shaking Seal, the Ice and Snow Giant, the Dragon-Slaying Dagger, the Sky-Opening Axe, and the Xingtian Giant Ax appeared in the air at the same time, forming a murderous aura. battle formation. "Brother-in-law, you really have a lot of magic weapons, but against the ninth-level master of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, these are all useless and useless." There was a look of surprise on Feng Xiangyu's pretty face, but there was a hint of surprise in her mouth. It was said contemptuously. (The second update is here, 15 votes short of catching up with the 20th place. Brothers, please vote for your monthly votes, let¡¯s fight for it!!) Text Chapter 01312 Being ridden by my sister-in-law Zhang Dong was angry, and the gold-picking hand disappeared in his hand, and appeared in the hands of the ice and snow giant in the blink of an eye. The ice and snow giant suddenly took a step, raised the gold-picking hand high in the air, and smashed it crazily on Feng Xiangyu's head. "Woo" A strange sound sounded, as if the space had been blown apart, and the cold murderous aura was as real as substance, making people suffocate. "Kill!" Feng Xiangyu shouted fiercely, and struck Tao Jin's hand with an axe, which hit his head like a meteor. "When" There was an earth-shaking loud noise, sparks flew everywhere, the wind was like a knife, and Tao Jin's hand bounced high into the air. Feng Xiangyu also screamed, and the Xingtian giant ax fell out of her hands again. The jaws of her hands were split open, and blood gushed out. She could not hold herself still, and fell to the ground. She quickly rolled to one side for nearly a hundred meters. Only then did she He suddenly jumped up, looked at Zhang Dong and said in shock: "What kind of magic weapon is this, and why is it so powerful?" ?" Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, but of course he didn't say it out loud, and said proudly: "Xiangyu, if it was a real life-and-death fight, all my magic weapons would have surged up, and you would have died just now." Feng Xiangyu said angrily: "You think you are a paper-thin expert who is the ninth-level master of picking up girls." "Then come here and let me see the power of the ninth-level master who is the master of picking up girls." Zhang Dong said contemptuously. "I will teach you a big lesson today, lest you always think that you are very powerful." After Feng Xiangyu said coldly, the Xingtian giant ax appeared in his hand, and with a flap of the wings on his back, he flew into the air , and struck Tao Jin's hand hard with the ax as the ice and snow giant hit him. "Dang" Tao Jinshou collapsed in the blink of an eye, and then the ax struck the ice and snow giant's arm, cutting it into powder. Her body quickly dodged, and she struck the ice and snow giant's head again with an axe. "Boom" The ice and snow giant's head and body collapsed into countless ice and snow, which piled up into a high mountain on the ground. "Kill" Feng Xiangyu yelled fiercely, and rushed towards Zhang Dong like lightning. With one ax, he chopped the Heaven-turning Seal to pieces, and with another ax, he also chopped the Sky-Opening Ax into powder. They were all two in one. The moves can burst out nearly 400 million force points, which can really destroy everything. A solemn look appeared on Zhang Dong's face. With a thought, the Dragon-Slaying Dagger hit her back from behind. The collapsed Sky Axe's gold-drawing hand was formed again, and it was blasted from the front. The Heaven-shaking Seal was once again Appeared in the air and crashed down. Feng Xiangyu smiled sweetly, twisted her delicate body quickly, and escaped from the encirclement from the side. She came to Zhang Dong in front of Zhang Dong like lightning, and slashed Zhang Dong's shoulder with an axe. It was still a two-in-one move. Zhang Dong sneered and suddenly lowered the banana fan in his hand. "Woo" The hurricane rose into the sky and struck Feng Xiangyu like an overwhelming mountain. "Ah" Feng Xiangyu was unprepared and was carried by the strong wind and flew back nearly a hundred meters. She just picked up the thousand-jin pendant and dropped it to the ground. Just as she was about to kill him again, all Zhang Dong's magic weapons were lost. They swarmed in and attacked her like mercury leaking from the ground. Feng Xiangyu was frightened and angry, and once again used the two-in-one move to destroy all the magic weapons. Then she flapped her wings and flew around Zhang Dong quickly, avoiding the strong wind from the banana fan, and finally found an opportunity to strike hard. The ax struck Zhang Dong's back. Knowing that Zhang Dong was practicing immortality, she had nothing to hold back. The ax was as fast as a shooting star, leaving Zhang Dong with no time to even think of dodging. If she attacked from the front, he might be able to slap her with a banana fan. . However, the Wind and Thunder Wings took the initiative, flashing suddenly, and two white lightnings like the Yangtze River flew out and bombarded Feng Xiangyu's body. "Boom" A set of red armor appeared on Feng Xiangyu's body, resisting such a blow, but her whole body was numb for a moment, and the attack naturally paused for a moment. Zhang Dong found the opportunity and turned around. Come on, force the fan down, and the hurricane rushes away again like an overwhelming force, but this time it doesn't work. Feng Xiangyu only takes a step back, then stabilizes her body, the cherry mouth suddenly opens, and a handful comes out The blazing hammer flew out and hit Zhang Dong's chest with a devastating momentum. This is Feng Xiangyu's most powerful magic weapon - the Fire Hammer, which can increase her combat power twenty-two times and can unleash an attack worth 220 million force points. She is completely angry and will not hold back anymore. "Whoosh" Two bright lights suddenly appeared in Zhang Dong's eyes, and suddenlyStanding on the Fire Hammer, letting the Fire Hammer burn fiercely, and the speed also slowed down a little, Zhang Dong seized the opportunity and quickly retreated. At the same time, a Tao Jin hand appeared in his hand, and he took out the golden hand and hit the Fire Hammer wildly. superior. ¡°When¡­¡± Tao Jin¡¯s hand bounced high into the air, and the Fire Hammer also flew back upside down. But Zhang Dong's expression changed, because at some point, Feng Xiangyu had come to him, slashed Zhang Dong's waist with an ax, and said with a sweet smile: "Brother-in-law, just lie down for me. " Zhang Dong was indeed obedient. He suddenly lay down and got out of the way of the axe. Just as he was about to roll away, Feng Xiangyu suddenly fell down and was riding on Zhang Dong with his left hand. Grabbing Zhang Dong's chest, he raised the Xingtian giant ax high with his other hand and said triumphantly: "Brother-in-law, why don't you surrender? I have never killed anyone. Otherwise, you would have died countless times." "I There was no assassination, otherwise you would have been defeated long ago." Zhang Dong retorted. He wasn't bragging. He didn't use the second-level or third-level thunderbolt, nor did he use the most powerful magic weapon, the Sky-Swallowing Dragon. He was even reluctant to attack his beautiful sister-in-law with light. If these couldn't hurt Feng Xiangyu, then he There are also top blood mines. "You damn duck has a tough mouth." Feng Xiangyu gave Zhang Dong a roll of her eyes and continued to ride on Zhang Dong triumphantly. Have you passed on the Xingtian Giant Ax in perfect condition to me? "The postures of the two of them are particularly ambiguous now. Zhang Dong is lying on his back, and Feng Xiangyu is sitting on Zhang Dong's waist. Because of the fight just now, her clothes are also buttoned. She broke away, her breasts were half naked, they were really rippling, white and alluring. Zhang Dong's eyes were straightened, and he looked greedily at that touch of snow-white. The big python also woke up instantly, with a pillar holding up to the sky between her buttocks, and it was still beating loudly. Feng Xiangyu¡¯s pretty face instantly turned crimson, but she didn¡¯t get up. Instead, she slowly twisted, making Zhang Dong¡¯s big python become even bigger and more impatient. "Ah" Zhang Dong couldn't bear it any longer and gasped like a cow. He put his hands around her waist and pushed her hard, trying to turn over and press her under him, but Feng Xiangyu's two legs With her legs on the ground, she was as stable as a rock and motionless. She giggled and said, "Brother-in-law, what do you want to do?" "I, I want to fuck you." Zhang Dong said in his heart, but of course he couldn't say it out loud. He smiled awkwardly, Said: "I want to get up." "I want to get up, no way, you haven't answered my question yet." Feng Xiangyu said coquettishly. "Okay, let me think about it" Zhang Dongba had to get up, continue to enjoy this soul-crushing taste, and continue to stare at the wonderful beauty with wide eyes. "Does it look good? Is it comfortable?" Feng Xiangyu asked shyly, speeding up the friction, and her bulging breasts trembled faster. "Good-looking and comfortable." Zhang Dong replied with a blushing face. "Then let me pull it out for you, okay?" Feng Xiangyu's pretty face was bright red, her beautiful eyes were shining brightly, and her jade hand slowly touched that place. (The third update is here, and we are 14 votes short of catching up with the 20th place. This is not a natural chasm! Even if it is a natural chasm, we must cross it. Brothers, vote ferociously with your monthly votes to bring out the majesty and evil spirit of our great master!) Text Chapter 01313 Zhang Dong, I¡¯m here to take revenge on you Zhang Dong could no longer resist the teasing of this tough sister-in-law. If he were in the room, on the luxurious bed, then he might still be tempted, but now he was in the spacious martial arts arena, on the cold floor, far away There were even clan members watching the battle, so how could he dare to agree? He quickly said: "Xiangyu, let me get up, and I will pass the perfect Xingtian Giant Axe to you right now." A victorious smile appeared on Feng Xiangyu's pretty face, but she still stood up on Zhang Dong's tent. I grabbed him a few times and then let go of him with a smirk. Zhang Dong got up with a quick breath, and immediately sent the perfect form of Xingtian's giant ax into her mind without any hesitation. Feng Xiangyu read it carefully and finished it quickly. Then she used many rules of the world of killing to combine to create a huge Xingtian axe, which exuded a strong murderous aura and fierce power. She communicated in detail, She shouted excitedly: "It's amazing. It can really increase the combat power by twenty-five times. Now, I am much stronger. I should be able to fight with Sun Xunshi." Immediately, she smiled like a flower and kissed Zhang Dong's face. With one mouthful, he said softly: "Brother-in-law, you are so good to me, thank you." "Kiss here." Zhang Dong pointed to his lips and said with a wicked smile. "That's the place where only sisters can kiss." Feng Xiangyu said coquettishly. "You even touched General Black, why are you so taboo?" Zhang Dong put his arms around her waist and lowered his head to kiss her cherry mouth. "I'm going to die. Many people have seen it." Feng Xiangyu flashed out of Zhang Dong's arms, her pretty face was bright red, her beautiful eyes were full of spring light, and she looked very emotional, but a ninth-level master of picking up girls, no matter what, it was not She might be so easily emotional, but she was obviously pretending. But even though she was just pretending, she was still very attractive and soul-moving. Zhang Dong couldn't help but sigh in his heart: "This sister-in-law is very charming and very powerful. I will have fun with her in the future." The two of them walked out of the martial arts arena, side by side. Flying in the air. Zhang Dong took the opportunity to tease and said: "Xiangyu, you are almost 100 million years old and have been married for tens of millions of years. Aren't you tired of facing a man every day?" Feng Xiangyu glanced at Zhang Dong seductively. , teasingly said: "Brother-in-law, you may not understand the life of us ninth-level monks, the founder of picking up girls. We have a long lifespan, so naturally we will not abide by the rules of monogamy. If I like a certain man, I can naturally have as much love with him as I want." Huanhao, it's possible to live together for tens of thousands of years. The original husband will never come to make trouble, because he also has the same rights. " Zhang Dong was stunned, and immediately asked the monitor to check, and then said with a wicked smile: "But. "Have you never lived with a man?" Feng Xiangyu looked at Zhang Dong like a monster and asked in surprise: "How do you know?" Zhang Dong said, "I guess, I believe you are not that kind of person. " Feng Xiangyu took a deep look at Zhang Dong and said with a sweet smile: "Brother-in-law, this is not necessarily the case. Recently, I have been looking for a young man to live with. " Zhang Dong's face turned bitter and said, "Is there any candidate? "Do you want to recommend yourself?" Feng Xiangyu said teasingly, and when Zhang Dong nodded excitedly, she said narrowly: "It's a pity that you are my brother-in-law, so you are not qualified." Zhang Dong couldn't help but laugh and cry. Being with her every day, I would really fall apart because of her play. At this time, the two of them had landed in front of Feng Xiangyu's cave. Feng Xiangyu said seductively: "Brother-in-law, do you want to go in and play?" "Play?" Zhang Dong almost agreed, but he But he knew that this was just a beautiful dream, so he said regretfully: "I won't go in." After saying that, he was about to fly away, but Feng Xiangyu grabbed his sleeve again, She smiled sweetly and said, "Brother-in-law, don't worry, let's talk some more." Zhang Dong had to stop, his eyes shot out a burning light, which shone on her pretty face. He looked carefully to see what her face was like. What is the purpose. "Brother-in-law, what's the name of your natal magic weapon that looks like an arm?" Feng Xiangyu asked curiously. "It turns out that he is interested in my gold digger again." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, but he still introduced the gold digger. "My God, wouldn't it be more powerful than Pangu's Sky-Opening Ax if the combat power is increased by 27 times?" Feng Xiangyu was shocked. "Yes." Zhang Dong nodded and said with a wicked smile: "Do you want my brother-in-law to pass it on to you?" "I, I am not a greedy person." Feng Xiangyu said weakly, but the desire and enthusiasm on her pretty face were Hope even a fool can see it. "As long as you are obedient, maybe I will pass it on to you." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. He really wanted to study her for a period of time and pass on this magic weapon to her, so that herHis combat power can soar rapidly, and he can truly threaten top masters like Li Xunshi and Long Tongjiang. It will be very suitable to be his helper in the future and work with him to defeat the Demon Sect. "Be obedient?" Feng Xiangyu said coquettishly: "Brother-in-law, I am not your woman. I am just your sister-in-law. How can I be obedient to you?" "A sister-in-law can also be obedient to my brother-in-law." Zhang Dong smiled evilly. Then he said, "For example, if your brother-in-law asks you to do something, you should do it obediently. That means you should be obedient." "I thought you wanted me to be obedient in bed." Feng Xiangyu looked shy. Looking at this shy beauty, full of charm, Zhang Dong really didn't dare to connect it with Feng Xiangyu who fought fiercely just now, and he couldn't believe that she was hinting at her. She must be teasing her. He was using this method to close the distance with him, so that he could pass his natal magic weapon to her one day earlier. He ignored her teasing and temptation, put his head next to her ear, and whispered for a long time. Feng Xiangyu nodded repeatedly and said with a sweet smile: "Brother-in-law, don't worry, I can definitely do such a small thing to your satisfaction." Without further delay, Zhang Dong grabbed a handful of her high buttocks. , flying into the sky with an evil smile. Feng Xiangyu was furious and shouted at Zhang Dong's back: "Brother-in-law, how dare you touch my butt?" Zhang Dong's words floated in the wind: "Didn't you tell your sister earlier that my sister-in-law has her brother-in-law's butt?" Half of it? What does it matter if my brother-in-law touches his own half?" Feng Xiangyu was stunned on the spot, thinking how could he know that I said such a thing? Did his sister tell him? However, my sister had no time or opportunity to tell the truth. After coming out of the cave, I sent him directly to the dojo. Zhang Dong did not return to Feng Wu¡¯s cave, nor did he return to Feng Ya¡¯s cave. These two beauties were both in retreat, refining the power of Da Dao Pill, which would take at least a month to complete. He drove thousands of miles of fragrant bamboo directly to the secret realm of Daomen. Tomorrow is the day of the decisive battle with Wei Zhongdao. He must come and survey the terrain. He had just emerged from a valley in the Taoist Secret Realm when he heard Fu Diyin's milky voice in the air: "Zhang Dong, I'm here to take revenge on you, just accept it." Without waiting for Zhang Dong's answer, , a huge mountain crashed down from high altitude with a fierce momentum. (The fourth update is here, I¡¯m rolling around asking for monthly votes!!!) Text Chapter 01314 The battle against the earth-shattering seal In order to make Zhang Dong realize its powerful combat power and great role, the Earth-covering Seal spent a lot of time during this period. It went directly to Mars and obtained a Wind-fixing Bead from Mars, which was embedded on the top of the mountain. , and then flew back to Earth as fast as possible. It immediately entered the secret realm of the Demon Gate, smashed open the door of Zhang Dong's cave, went in and searched around, but naturally did not see Zhang Dong, and then searched everywhere, and finally heard about the decisive battle between Zhang Dong and Wei Zhongdao . It was furious, what kind of bullshit is Wei Zhongdao to want to fight its future owner? It quickly came to the Taoist Secret Realm, suspended near the Tongtian Terrace, and waited quietly for Zhang Dong to appear. It decided that as soon as it saw Zhang Dong, it would show its power and then recognize Zhang Dong as its master. So, as soon as Zhang Dong emerged from the ground, it sensed it and smashed it down without hesitation. It was not afraid that Zhang Dong could not bear it at all, because it found that Zhang Dong had reached another level, and it was like riding a rocket. "Kill!" Zhang Dong's face showed joy, and the sky-opening ax appeared in his hand, and he struck the bottom of the earth-covering seal with the ax with all his strength. "Boom" The sky collapsed and the earth cracked with a loud noise, the wind roared, the space collapsed, and the ground seal bounced high into the air. Zhang Dong didn't get the favor and sat down on the ground. The ground-covering seal is equivalent to the eighth-level master of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, and it is incredibly hard. It is really terrifying to hit it with all his strength. Even if Zhang Dong explodes with 200 million points of force value with such an axe, it is still a bit unbearable. . "I'll hit it again!" Fu Diyin was overjoyed when he saw Zhang Dong fell to the ground by it, secretly thinking that now he must have realized how powerful I am! But in order to let Zhang Dong have a deeper understanding, it yelled proudly and smashed down crazily. Zhang Dong quickly jumped up, swung the sky-opening ax and fought with the earth-covering seal, making a series of clanging sounds. After fighting for nearly half an hour, one person and one seal still couldn't tell the winner. Zhang Dong found an opportunity and said: "Baby, stop fighting, do you accept me as your master?" Fu Diyin was ecstatic in his heart, but he didn't Agreeing, he said proudly: "You haven't defeated me yet. Use your banana fan, otherwise you won't be able to defeat me." In order to make Zhang Dong pay attention to it, it really took great pains to show its power again. Zhang Dong took out the banana fan and fanned it hard against the earth-covering seal in the air. "Huh" The hurricane rose into the sky and rushed towards Fu Diyin like an overwhelming mountain. But this time it was of no use. The wind-fixing bead embedded on the top of the earth-covering seal emitted white light, causing all the strong winds to disperse. The earth-covering seal was not moved at all by the strong wind. Zhang Dong was stunned and asked in surprise: "Did you really get the Fengfeng Pearl?" Fu Diyin was particularly proud and said proudly: "Yes, I went to Mars specially to get it back." Zhang Dong gasped for air , said: "Mars? Aren't you afraid of getting lost?" Fu Diyin said proudly: "I am not a heaven and earth spiritual treasure produced by the earth, but a product of Mars. Of course I am not afraid of getting lost." Zhang Dong really started to pay attention to Fu Diyin now. Fu Diyin said: "There are still treasures of heaven and earth gestating, but they are not mature yet." Zhang Dong was overjoyed, and it seems that he will go there in the future. A trip to Mars, even if it is an immature treasure of heaven and earth, it will definitely be much more powerful than the top heaven and earth spiritual treasure "Zhang Dong, you, what else do you have? You haven't defeated me yet." Fu Diyin really misses now. He flew down to recognize his master, but he was not so shameless and reminded him. Zhang Dong woke up with a start, and with a thought, the ice and snow giant appeared out of thin air, holding the gold digger in his hand, and exuding a powerful aura. "Kill!" Fu Diyin shouted and hit the ice and snow giant with all his strength. He really hoped to be defeated and then recognize Zhang Dong as the master. "Boom" The ice and snow giant hit the side of the earth-covering seal with a golden hand, sending the earth-covering seal flying backwards for nearly ten thousand meters, but the ice and snow giant remained motionless, only its feet sank into the ground. "Huh" The ground-covering seal quickly flew back, slowly shrinking to the size of a fist, and hovering in front of Zhang Dong. He said happily: "Zhang Dong, I was defeated by you, do you want me to follow you?" Zhang A bright smile appeared on Dong's face, and he nodded: "From today on, you will be my treasure, but don't admit your master, so that your combat power will not be limited." A phantom appeared at the bottom of the earth-covering seal. Image of a chubby little boy. He touched his aching forehead with a chubby little hand and carefully?: "Master, maybe you don't know that the reason why the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure wants to recognize its owner is that it wants to quickly evolve into the Supreme Treasure of Heaven and Earth with the help of the Master. If you don't recognize its owner, there will be no possibility of evolution." Zhang Dong asked in surprise. : "How can I help?" Fu Diyin said seriously: "Master, I don't need to bother to help. Because after recognizing the master, you and I have the same mind. Every time you have some insights into the way of water and the way of earth, I can also get the same. Especially if you break through the bottleneck, you will definitely have a great breakthrough in the way of water and the way of earth. That will be of greater benefit to me. I will naturally become stronger quickly, and I am already a top-level spiritual treasure of heaven and earth. If you become stronger again, you will begin to transform into the treasure of heaven and earth, and your combat power will naturally increase by more times." Zhang Dong's face showed a look of surprise, so it's like this, no wonder Fu Diyin can't wait to recognize me as his master. , and I am a super genius. I can split into 101 Zhang Dongs at night. Each Zhang Dong is comprehending a kind of Tao, among which are the Tao of Earth and the Tao of Water. Let the Earth-shattering seal recognize its master, and it can indeed make the Earth-shattering seal recognize its master. The seal has great benefits. It can indeed continue to strengthen the Earth-shaking Seal and transform it into the ultimate treasure of heaven and earth, but it has greater potential than the natal magic weapon, the Heaven-shaking Seal. "Haha" Zhang Dong laughed excitedly, "Okay, the master will refine you now." So, with the cooperation of the Earth-Floating Seal, Zhang Dong spent about three minutes refining the Earth-Floating Seal. After melting, he immediately had a close connection with the earth-covering seal, as if the earth-covering seal had become a part of Zhang Dong's body. "Kill!" Zhang Dong suddenly shouted, and the earth-covering seal took off into the air, rapidly growing in size like a mountain, and crazily smashed onto a small mountain. "Boom" There was a loud noise as the sky collapsed and the earth cracked. The hill collapsed and then all fell into the ground. A hill nearly fifty meters high disappeared out of thin air. "That's amazing." Zhang Dong had a look of surprise on his face and murmured. "Huh" Fu Diyin once again shrunk to the size of a fist, flashed in front of Zhang Dong, and said excitedly: "Master, I learned from your thoughts that there is a strange place in your body, and the spiritual energy is very abundant. The soil and water are also very different, and there are countless precious elixirs of heaven and earth, which are of great benefit to me and may allow me to evolve into a quasi-heaven and earth treasure." Zhang Dong asked in surprise: "What is a quasi-heaven and earth treasure?" (The fifth update is here, please beg for your monthly ticket!!!) Text Chapter 01315 The Quasi-Treasure of Heaven and Earth Fu Diyin replied excitedly: "Master, I am originally a mountain on Saturn, made of soil and water. Although soil and water are not ordinary, they are not too magical. But if the soil and water can evolve, then in It is full of heaven and earth elixirs, and I will soon be a quasi-world treasure, and the so-called quasi-world treasure is a heaven-and-earth spiritual treasure that can increase the master's combat power by 16 to 50 times." Zhang Dong was overjoyed and immediately collected the earth-shattering seal. Entered the internal medicine garden. As soon as the earth-covering seal entered the medicine garden in the body, he was stunned like a fool and shouted in shock: "Oh my God, my God, it turned out to be such a magical world. I, I got lucky, and I actually followed With such a magical master, how difficult is it to evolve into a quasi-treasure of heaven and earth?" "Xiao Fu, go to the limit and let the master transform you." Zhang Dong's voice sounded in the medicine garden inside the body. Without hesitation, the Earth-covering Seal immediately grew into a big mountain, floating quietly in the air. "I want to burn the useless vegetation on the mountain first, and be patient." Zhang Dong said. "Master, I'm not afraid of pain." Fu Diyin was overjoyed and said with a milky voice. "Huh" As soon as Zhang Dong thought, the earth-covering seal burned into a huge fire, burning the trees and weeds on it cleanly. Moreover, the earth-covering seal also took the initiative to spit out the roots, and they all turned into ashes in the fire. ash. "Crash" Zhang Dong poured the cosmic blood from a container in the Fairy Cave Hall onto the earth-covering seal. Because it was in the medicinal garden of the body and came into contact with the soil, the cosmic blood melted and quickly merged into the earth-covering seal. The soil of the ground seal has been transformed into spiritual soil. "Ah, so comfortable, so comfortable. I feel like I have evolved." Fu Diyin was so excited that he trembled all over. He landed in the ocean of spiritual springs with a roar, devouring the spiritual springs crazily, and soon converted the water on the mountain into Then it emerged from the water and turned into a huge island. It was already night at this time, so 100 Zhang Dong appeared with many beauties, even the fire unicorn, and began to plant the most precious elixirs of heaven and earth on the floor seal, ginseng fruit trees, flat peach trees, and elephant trees. , golden house, copper coin tree, mangosteen tree, cradle tree, golden congo tree, honey flower, gourd spirit vine, and other heaven and earth trees, heaven and earth spirit flowers, heaven and earth spirit grass, heaven and earth spirit vines. It only took four hours for the earth-covering seal to be covered by the elixir of heaven and earth all over the mountains and plains. It was a emerald green. The spiritual energy rose up and enveloped the mountain peaks, turning them into a vast white. The true face of the mountain peaks could not be seen. "It's so comfortable, so happy. Now I am a quasi-treasure of heaven and earth." Fu Diyin made a voice of extreme excitement. Zhang Dong was also ecstatic in his heart. With a thought, the earth-covering seal quickly became smaller, flew out of the medicine garden in his body, and landed in the palm of his hand. He stared with wide eyes and found that even if he exhausted his eyesight, he could not see. The elixir of heaven and earth under the white mist is clear, but the true face of the mountain peak is also unclear. "Big" Zhang Dong shouted, and the ground seal quickly grew in size. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a big mountain, stretching across the sky. Zhang Dong flew up into the sky. Looking down from a high altitude, he found that the mountain was just a vast expanse of fog, full of mystery. Sense, still can't see what's inside. Then he landed on the mountain peak and asked curiously: "Xiao Fu, what secret technique did you use to make the white mist linger and block your consciousness and vision?" Fu Diyin replied excitedly: "Master, I don't know how to do it at all. I didn¡¯t use any secret technique, it was just my instinct. The white mist is like clothes, and the mountain is my body. I put on clothes to prevent people from prying at me. After all, I have so many precious elixirs of heaven and earth on me.¡± Zhang Dong nodded and asked: "During the battle, the elixir of heaven and earth will not fly out of the mountain for others to get?" Fu Diyin said angrily: "Master, you are too underestimated. The elixir of heaven and earth is Part of my body, just like your skin, will certainly not break away from the body during battle. What¡¯s more, I am a quasi-heaven and earth treasure, much more powerful than the heaven and earth spiritual treasure.¡± Zhang Dong smiled awkwardly and communicated in detail. time, and then he was stunned like a fool, because he discovered that Earth-shattering Seal was no longer what it used to be, and it could actually increase its combat power by thirty times, from 16 times to thirty times, and it made such a silent leap. . "My God, the blood of the universe and the spiritual spring actually have such miraculous functions?" Zhang Dong sighed in shock. Fu Diyin said excitedly: "Master, the cosmic blood and spiritual spring are rare treasures in the entire universe. They transformed me into a quasi-heaven and earth spiritual treasure, and it caused a huge change in my foundation. This is not surprising. , and there are other benefits. Because the spiritual spring has magical effects, it can not only nourish the elixirs and spiritual soil of the world, but also extinguish all fires. In the past,?I was a little afraid of fire, but now I am not afraid at all. " After a pause, he said excitedly: "Master, in the past, I only had two attributes, one was the earth attribute, and the other was the water attribute. In other words, I found the way of earth and the way of water. Now after your transformation, it will soon have the third attribute, which is the attribute of wood. The elixirs of heaven and earth all over the mountains are proof. However, I have not found the way of wood yet, but if one day the master finds the way of wood, Tao, I can also find the Tao of wood, which truly possesses the attributes of wood. "Zhang Dong was pleasantly surprised and asked curiously: "There's no big difference between three types and two types, right? " Fu Diyin replied: "Master, what you are saying is just a layman's statement. The more attributes a treasure above the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure has, the more powerful it will be. When I truly have the wood attribute, I will not only have the function of smashing people, but also can use Terrifying vines bind the enemy. As for the water attribute, most of them are defensive, protecting against fire. " Zhang Dong nodded. His wind and thunder wings have three attributes, phoenix, thunder, and space. Thunder has the strongest attack power. He really forgot that the wind and thunder wings can attack with wind. Then he asked expectantly: "Xiao. Come on, it shouldn¡¯t take long for you to evolve to the ultimate treasure of heaven and earth, right? Fu Diyin was stunned for a moment and said: "Master, it also takes a long time for the quasi-world treasure to evolve into the world treasure. Even if the master is a super genius, the speed of evolution will not be too fast. The reason why there was such a leap just now, But it is the effect of the cosmic blood spring and the elixir of heaven and earth. " Zhang Dong snorted, feeling a little regretful. At this stage, he can only dream of obtaining the treasure of heaven and earth. However, now that he has a quasi-treasure of heaven and earth, it is something that others cannot envy. " Thinking of this, he The mood was high again, and he shouted loudly: "Smash it with me! " "Boom" The earth-covering seal smashed crazily on a large mountain, causing the mountain to collapse, and then fell deeply into the ground. "Haha" Seeing the power of the earth-covering seal, Zhang Dong couldn't help but be excited. He laughed loudly, "Such a super good treasure was buried in the hands of the dead ghost shark seal in the past, but now in my hands, it has truly become a super powerful killing weapon. " This is the truth. If it is a long-range attack, the magic weapon released by the monks of the same realm will never be able to withstand the strike of the ground seal! In the past, Zhang Dong really didn't pay much attention to the heaven and earth spiritual treasures, because he had many natal magic weapons. It is very powerful, and its power can surpass that of the heaven and earth spiritual treasures. But now he understands that the heaven and earth spiritual treasures can grow, but the natal magic treasure has its limit. (The sixth update is here. Brothers, please vote for it! It¡¯s the last moment, we must fight!) Text Chapter 01316 On the Tongtian Platform, there are clouds of masters Tongtiantai is located in the center of the Taoist secret realm. It is five thousand feet high and ten kilometers long and wide. It towers into the sky and stands proudly. In the past, any monk who broke through to become a master of picking up girls would break the void on the Tongtian Platform and go to the Golden Continent. Therefore, Tongtiantai is a holy place in the minds of all monks. Countless people come to worship and admire the heroic deeds of their predecessors. However, no one has broken through to the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls in billions of years, and the true purpose of Tongtian Terrace has been gradually forgotten. It has become a platform for decisive battles. Duels between monks from different secret realms are held here. Basically, once on the In Tongtiantai, there are people who want to leave this world. Like those monks in Shattered Void, they will leave forever and will never come back. Because Tongtiantai was built jointly by many masters of picking up girls, it is hard and indestructible and has survived wind, frost, rain and snow for billions of years without any damage. Therefore, fighting on the Tongtian Tower will not damage the environment, nor can it damage the Tongtian Tower at all. Today is the day when Wei Zhongdao makes an appointment to fight Zhang Dong. At this time, the sun had just risen from the sky. Wei Zhongdao and Zhang Dong had not arrived yet, but many monks came to watch the fun. Most of them are Taoist monks who came to cheer for the young sect leader Wei Zhongdao. A small number of them are cultivators from the Demon Sect¡¯s Secret Realm, including Goose Fei Lantian, Yu Shasha, Kong Caiping, and most of the students in the Kongzhidao class, including some senior students. Sun Bin and Sun Dongtian also came and stood side by side in the clouds and mist. Suddenly, the two of them looked in the same direction at the same time, with a look of surprise on their faces, because they saw Sun Mingxuan flying over with Sun Qiuling Jiangshan and Zou Dong. They quickly bowed and saluted: "I have met the ancestor." "No courtesy. ." Sun Mingxuan said lightly. "Ancestor, why are you here?" Sun Dongtian straightened up and asked in surprise. "This little girl wanted to see her husband duel with someone, so she brought them here." Sun Mingxuan looked at Sun Qiuling with a headache and explained. Although it was Sun Qiuling who wanted to come, he himself was quite curious about Zhang Dong. After all, his three apprentices were all related to Zhang Dong. One was Zhang Dong's wife, one was Zhang Dong's apprentice, and the other was Zhang Dong's. Cousin, and the talents of these three people are terrifyingly good, the possibility of finding the Tao is very high, especially Jiang Shan and Sun Qiuling, who are truly geniuses who only appear once in a billion years. Zou Dong's qualifications are slightly worse, only better than those A rare genius born in a thousand watt years is a little stronger, but this guy's perseverance is extraordinary, and he is also a talent for seeking the path. Naturally, he would accept such a genius as his disciple. After chatting for a while, a look of surprise appeared on Sun Mingxuan's face and he said, "So many super masters came today?" "Many super masters? Where are they?" A look of alarm appeared on Sun Bin's face. "In the sky, there are at least twenty ninth-level Patriarchs of Picking Up Girls, and there are also several masters who have found the way. Maybe they, like me, are here to participate in the ginseng fruit banquet, so they stopped by to watch the duel." Sun Mingxuan said lightly. . "Ginseng fruit banquet?" Sun Dongtian and Sun Bin were all shocked, with disbelief on their faces. ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss, the ginseng fruit tree has long since regained its vitality, and the ginseng fruit will mature within a year.¡± Sun Mingxuan said with a smile. "That's great, ancestor, you can definitely break through to become the master of picking up girls." Sun Dongtian said excitedly. "If I could also eat a human fruit, how happy I would be. I should be able to break through to the eighth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls immediately." Sun Bin said with fascination for a year. "What's so great about ginseng fruit? I eat one every day." Sun Qiuling pursed her lips. Jiang Shan and Zou Dong also had strange expressions on their faces. Sun Qiuling now had nearly a hundred ginseng fruits in her storage bag. Even their storage bags also contained a lot of flat peach and ginseng fruits. There was no problem eating one every day. "What, eat one ginseng fruit every day?" Sun Bin looked at Sun Qiuling with the tip of his ears and asked in surprise. "I had a dream last night" Sun Qiuling said with a smile. "I dream of eating a hundred a day." Sun Bin replied unconvinced. "Haha" Jiang Shan and Zou Dong laughed. At this moment, Zhang Dong drove a somersault cloud and flew over like lightning from the sky. "Husband" Sun Qiuling shouted excitedly, and drove a sword-shaped low-level magic weapon to greet him. He threw himself into Zhang Dong's arms without hesitation, hugged Zhang Dong's neck, and smiled beautifully, with a dimple like a flower. "Baby, there are many powerful beings here, and there may be a terrifying battle. Try to stand by the ancestor's side later." Zhang Dong said in Sun Qiuling's ear, and flashed in front of Sun Mingxuan, Sun Dongtian, Sun Bin, Jiangshan Zou Dong. "I have met the master." Jiang Shan and Zou Dong bent down at the same time.He saluted with a look of admiration and excitement on his face. "No courtesy." Zhang Dong glanced at the two of them with a smile. He felt that their auras had become much more ethereal, and they seemed to have a great understanding of finding the way. It seemed that it wouldn't take long for him to find his own way. . The two of them stepped aside. Sun Bin and Sun Dongtian were dumbfounded again. They looked at Zhang Dong like a monster. Sun Bin said: "Xiaodong, you, you, how come you have reached another level?" "For a super genius like me, It's easy to advance to a higher level. Is it any wonder?" Zhang Dong looked proud, but his eyes fell on Sun Mingxuan. He felt that his aura was as vast as the sea and the starry sky, making it difficult for people to see through. He couldn't help but admire him secretly. , he is indeed a character who has found his own way. It is very suitable to be his little brother, and we will clear the secret realm of the Demon Sect together in the future. Sun Mingxuan was also staring at Zhang Dong carefully. The more he looked, the more surprised he became. He grabbed Zhang Dong's wrist with his left hand like lightning. Zhang Dong was on guard and retreated quickly, but Sun Mingxuan's hand stretched endlessly. When Zhang Dong retreated a hundred meters, , he still pinched Zhang Dong's wrist, and Zhang Dong had to fly back again and winked at Sun Mingxuan. Sun Mingxuan's mouth suddenly opened into a circle, a look of shock appeared on his face, his feet went weak and he almost fell to the ground. Use your mind to say: "Oh my god, you actually found 15 ways?" "Yes, you can hang out with me from now on." Zhang Dong said proudly. "Bold! This is the ancestor Sun Mingxuan, why don't you kneel down and kowtow?" Sun Dongtian and Sun Bin shouted sharply at the same time. ¡°Pa¡­¡± Sun Mingxuan let go of Zhang Dong¡¯s wrist and slapped the two of them so hard that their heads were shaking. The two of them covered their faces and looked at Sun Mingxuan in confusion. "Two blind things." Sun Mingxuan cursed with his mind, "Can't you see? He has found fifteen ways, including the way of immortality and the terrifyingly powerful way of power, which can even destroy everything. The Tao of Thunder and the Tao of Light, and there is an extraordinarily powerful aura of Tao that I can¡¯t recognize. And he is less than a hundred years old. He is the first genius in the history of the earth. Pangu is far behind him. He It's a great honor for me to hang out with him!" "For Sun Dongtian and Sun Bin, even if the world suddenly collapsed, they were not as shocked as the words of the old sect leader. Zhang Dong actually found his own way? Can his talent surpass Pangu, the greatest master on earth? How can this be? how could it be possible? The two of them looked at Zhang Dong in shock, their eyes almost bulged out of their sockets, and their jaws almost dropped. It was really a huge feeling that they could not recognize such a cultivation genius in the history of the earth in front of them. sorrow. Immediately, countless doubts suddenly became clear. No wonder Sun Shude wanted to take Zhang Dong as his son-in-law! No wonder Zhang Dong¡¯s cultivation speed is incredibly fast! No wonder Zhang Dong can easily kill Shark Yin who is blessed by heaven and earth! No wonder Zhang Dong is so confident and never afraid of any opponent who is more advanced than him! "Pfft" Sun Bin suddenly knelt down in front of Zhang Dong and said shamelessly: "Brother Dong, please accept my knee!" name, can a miracle happen?) Text Chapter 01317 Trampling Wei Zhongdao (1) Guarded by nearly a hundred Taoist masters, Wei Zhongdao flew from the sky and landed on the Tongtian Platform in a flash, standing proudly. Wearing a white samurai uniform, he exuded overwhelming murderous aura and evil spirit, and his face was filled with hatred. His strength is no longer what it used to be. He has reached the pinnacle of the eighth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. He is only one step away from the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. It took him less than two thousand years to reach this level, despite taking too many elixirs from heaven and earth and treasures that enhance his level. , and it cannot be said that he is not a rare cultivation genius. "Zhang Dong, come here and die!" Wei Zhongdao immediately cast his lightning eyes on Zhang Dong and shouted sternly. "Originally I wanted to let you live a little longer, but since you are in a hurry to reincarnate, I will help you." Zhang Dong landed on the Tongtian Platform in a flash, standing about 20 meters away from Wei Zhongdao. Wearing a black warrior uniform, he exudes a powerful and vast aura. He looks really heroic and makes people's eyes brighten. "Hahaha" Wei Zhongdao looked up to the sky and laughed, but the laughter was worse than crying. He gritted his teeth and said, "Zhang Dong, I have been looking for you for nearly two thousand years and finally found you. You took my wife and killed my son. Today, you have done a lot of evil, and I can finally take revenge." After saying that, blood and tears flowed from his eyes, and terrifying murderous aura and evil aura erupted from his body, which really shot straight into the sky. "Wei Zhongdao, you are a dead man, but you are still alive because of me. You are such a white-eyed wolf who repays kindness with revenge. Today I can only take away your life." After Zhang Dong finished speaking coldly, he asked with an evil smile. "Secret, how are you, Qingqing?" "Ah" Wei Zhongdao jumped up like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, gritted his teeth and said, "Zhang Dong, today I'm going to skin you, cramp you, and break your bones." The ashes will imprison your soul, burn it with needles day and night, and make you wail for countless days and nights. There will never be a chance of reincarnation. " "You idiot, you talk a lot of nonsense." Zhang Dong said lightly. "Five Thunder Zhengfa, go!" Wei Zhongdao was so angry that he vomited blood. His two veined palms slowly came out, and suddenly they came together, and a bolt of lightning like the Yangtze River burst out from the seam of his palms. He blasted towards Zhang Dong with a killing momentum. ??Obviously, Wei Zhongdao has planted the way of thunder, and with the eighth-level peak cultivation of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, the power of using thunder attacks is really terrifying. Even the ninth-level master of Picking Up Girls would have to retreat. Most of the monks watching the battle had admiration on their faces. Wei Zhongdao was worthy of being the young master of the Taoist sect. Not only did he practice incredibly fast, but he also practiced the terrifying way of thunder. Sun Qiuling and Zou Dong pursed their lips, without any panic on their faces. Jiang Shan¡¯s eyes shone brightly, and his face was full of shock and excitement. It turns out that this is the world of monks. It turns out that real monks are so powerful. "Boom" There was a loud noise as the sky collapsed and the earth cracked. The fierce lightning struck Zhang Dong and then disappeared with a chirp, as if it had never existed, without harming a single hair of Zhang Dong. Everyone was so surprised that they almost bit off their tongues. Even Sun Mingxuan, Li Xunshi and Shark Haiyang, who were standing high in the sky trying to make a profit, almost bit their tongues. They looked at Zhang Dong like a monster and couldn't believe themselves. Eyes, without activating the defensive magic weapon, just relying on the body to make the thunder disappear, how is this possible? Wei Zhongdao was also dumbfounded, looking at Zhang Dong with a look of disbelief on his face. "You idiot, let me show you my Five Thunder Methods." After Zhang Dongxie said with a smile, his two palms suddenly came together, and a blue lightning burst out with an aura that destroyed everything, bright and clear. Dazzling, it hit Wei Zhongdao in the blink of an eye. "Boom" With a loud sound, the sky collapsed and the earth cracked. Wei Zhongdao seemed to have been hit by a big mountain. His body flew upside down for more than twenty meters before hitting the ground. He rolled more than twenty times, and his body was flashing with blue light. His hair turned into fly ash, and all his clothes turned into dust. Fortunately, a set of white armor appeared on his body, which prevented him from being naked. "Second level thunder?" Li Xunshi, Sun Mingxuan and other monks who had found their way exclaimed in surprise because of their extraordinary insights. "My eldest brother is so awesome." Sun Bin danced. Sun Qiuling, Jiang Shan, and Zou Dong were also extremely excited, with admiration on their faces. As for the two beautiful students who were watching the game, Goose Fei Lan Tian Yu Sha Sha looked at Zhang Dong blankly, as if they were meeting Zhang Dong for the first time. They remembered that half a year ago, Zhang Dong was just a A monk at the level of the master of picking up girls, but now he is the fourth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, and can compete with the eighth level peak cultivator of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls.?He even has the upper hand. How talented is he? "You, you, how can you also practice the way of thunder?" Wei Zhongdao jumped up and asked angrily. "You idiot, do you think you're the only one in the world who practices the way of thunder? You're such a pig-headed person, and being the head of the young sect is simply embarrassing. I think you'd better commit suicide to avoid dirtying my hands." Zhang Dong said disdainfully. explain. "Kill!" Wei Zhongdao became angry. His eyes suddenly glared, and two bright rays of light attacked Zhang Dong. Everyone was secretly awestruck. The powerful Wei Zhongdao actually practiced the Tao of Light. No wonder he could become the young master of the Taoist sect. In the blink of an eye, two rays of light shone on Zhang Dong. However, as soon as the light touched Zhang Dong, it disappeared without any effect, as if it were ordinary moonlight. This is of course the result of the Sky-Swallowing Divine Dragon secretly swallowing the light. This is not an attack with a physical weapon. For the Sky-Swallowing Divine Dragon, it is simply a tonic. Everyone was dumbfounded, even those who had found the way. They were all dumbfounded and dumbfounded on the spot. They couldn't figure out what method Zhang Dong used to resist the attack of light with a temperature of up to 100,000 degrees. "I don't believe it anymore. I can't kill you." Wei Zhongdao was shocked and became crazy. His eyes closed quickly. The bright high-temperature light hit Zhang Dong like raindrops, but it still had no effect at all. The result was that Zhang Dong was not harmed by a single hair. He had to stop, panting heavily. Such continuous attacks also consumed a lot of mental energy. Of course, he was mainly caused by excitement. "You idiot, today I am going to torture you severely and let you know that Lord Ma has three eyes, and make the idiot standing behind you pay a heavy price." Zhang Dong finished speaking proudly, and his eyes suddenly stared. "Whoosh" Two rays of high-temperature light were like lightning, flying rapidly from his two eyes, seeming to penetrate the entire space, and bombarded Wei Zhongdao's body in the blink of an eye. "Huhu" Wei Zhongdao's body burned with monstrous fire, and he staggered back involuntarily. The white armor on his body began to slowly melt, and the terrifying scorching heat instantly penetrated the armor and acted on him. "Ah" Wei Zhongdao screamed miserably, and a huge amount of water suddenly appeared on his body, extinguishing the fire, but his face was pitch black, and his beautiful white armor also turned black, making him look as embarrassed as a dog. The whole audience was shocked and looked at Zhang Dong like a monster. When did such a terrifying cultivation genius appear in the secret realm of the Demon Sect? How could he defeat Wei Zhongdao, who had only reached the fourth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls? Zhang Dong looked at Wei Zhongdao, who had become a coal digger, with contempt, and shouted: "You idiot, I will crush you to death today! What else do you have? If not, I will send you on your way!" ( The eighth update is here, 13 votes short of making it into the top twenty. Farmers kneel down and beg for monthly votes, asking brothers to help turn the tide and fight!) Text Chapter 01318 Trampling Wei Zhongdao (2) Wei Zhongdao was so angry that he finally calmed down and said with a ferocious smile: "Zhang Dong, you are really capable, but this is the fun. If I kill you all at once, it will be really no fun. Now, let you See how powerful I am, Wei Zhongdao!" "You idiot, don't talk too much, hurry up and reincarnate," Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "Hahahachucky" When Jiang Shan, Zou Dong, and Sun Qiuling heard this, they all laughed loudly. The three of them were fearless. Zhang Dong was the best in the world. They were just behind Zhang Dong. They didn't care about any Taoist sect or young sect leader. "Kill!" Wei Zhongdao was so angry that he trembled all over and yelled wildly. A dagger with a cold light flew out of his mouth and shot towards Zhang Dong's chest with a monstrous murderous intention. It is surprisingly the Dragon Slaying Dagger of Master Tu Long. Master Tu Long was born in a Taoist sect. Naturally, his most powerful natal magic weapon, the Dragon Slaying Dagger, is also circulated in the Taoist sect. Wei Zhongdao is the young master of the Taoist sect. It is not surprising that he has such a natal magic weapon. However, his dragon-slaying dagger is still not in the most perfect condition. It can only increase the combat power by 17 times and can explode 160 million force points. But even so, it is already terrifying and can basically defeat monks of the same realm. In fact, in the world of cultivation, any natal magic weapon that can exceed 16 times the combat power is a rare treasure, which is difficult for ordinary monks to obtain even in their dreams. Therefore, as soon as the dragon-slaying dagger came out, Wei Zhongdao and the monks on the other side of the Taoist sect all showed ferocious smiles on their faces, as if they had seen the tragic scene of Zhang Dong falling in a pool of blood. Seeing that the dragon-slaying dagger was about to shoot into Zhang Dong's chest, Zhang Dong's mouth suddenly opened, and a perfect dragon-slaying dagger flashed out of his mouth and crashed into Wei Zhongdao's dragon-slaying dagger. "When" A sound like ringing a bell sounded, and the space seemed to explode. The two dragon-slaying daggers flew back at the same time, and then suddenly rushed forward, fighting each other crazily. It turns out that when you meet an opponent in chess, you will meet a good talent, and you can't tell the difference. Zhang Dong's Dragon Slaying Dagger can increase combat power by 25 times. Since Zhang Dong's force value is 4 million points lower than Wei Zhongdao's, even though the Dragon Slaying Dagger is in perfect condition, it can only explode with 130 million force points. However, the quality of the Dragon Slaying Dagger in perfect condition is very low. High, it has a great advantage when encountering a Dragon Slaying Dagger that is not in perfect condition, so it is almost a dead end. The whole audience was shocked. They couldn't believe their eyes. Zhang Dong actually had the dragon-slaying dagger, and it was in perfect form. This was incredible. The most shocking thing is Wei Zhongdao. The form of this dragon-slaying dagger was recently passed down to him by his master Li Xunshi. It is an authentic Taoist inheritance. However, the increased combat power multiplier is far inferior to Zhang Dong's dragon-slaying dagger. How is this possible? ? "You idiot, what else do you have? Use it quickly, don't forget, I just said I would crush you to death!" Zhang Dong looked at Wei Zhongdao with contempt and said contemptuously. Deep humiliation welled up in Wei Zhongdao's heart. At this moment, he finally understood that the true meaning of Zhang Dong's words about crushing him to death was to use his own methods to treat the other person's body and crush him to death. Just now he used The Way of Thunder and the Way of Light attacked Zhang Dong, but Zhang Dong used the Way of Thunder and the Way of Light to overwhelm him, causing him to suffer a huge loss. Now he used the Dragon-Slaying Dagger, and Zhang Dong also used the Dragon-Slaying Dagger to fight back. "Kill!" Wei Zhongdao was filled with shame and anger. He yelled wildly, and a mini-mountain flew out of his mouth, rose into the sky, and in the blink of an eye turned into a real mountain, covering the sky. ¡°It¡¯s so powerful, this is the Heaven-shaking Seal inherited from the Taoist sect!¡± The monks watching the battle shouted in shock. The Heaven-turning Seal is most suitable for group attacks, making it as large as the sky and covering the earth. When it is smashed down crazily, it can smash large areas of enemies into meat paste. It is extremely ferocious and enjoys a great reputation in the earth's cultivation world. Zhang Dong sneered. Although Wei Zhongdao's Heaven-turning Seal was an authentic inheritance from the Taoist sect, a lot of its essence was lost in the process of inheritance, and Li Xunshi who passed it on to him had another hand, allowing it to only increase its combat power by 16 times. . "Wow hahaZhang Dong, what are you using to resist my Heaven-turning Seal now?" Wei Zhongdao did not let the Heaven-turning Seal smash down immediately, but let it float high in the air, saying proudly. "You idiot, you are such a shabby magic weapon, you are so arrogant in front of me?" After Zhang Dong said contemptuously, the most perfect Heaven-shaking Seal flew out of his mouth, and in the blink of an eye it jumped into the air, becoming as big as the sky and the earth. , hitting Wei Zhongdao's Heaven-shaking Seal hard. "Boom" There was a loud noise as the sky collapsed and the earth shattered. Wei Zhongdao's Heaven-turning Seal actually flew several thousand meters away, while Zhang Dong's Heaven-turning Seal only retreated less than 500 meters It can be seen that the Heaven-turning Seal, which can increase the combat power by twenty-four times, can also restrain the imperfect Heaven-turning Seal innately, even though Zhang Dong's cultivation is weak and his realm is low. Wei Zhongdao was dumbfounded, staring at the sky blankly, and did not come back to his senses for a long time. The rest of the monks watching the battle were also shocked on the spot. Now they gradually understood the meaning of what Zhang Dong said about crushing Wei Zhongdao. It turned out that he was more talented and richer than Wei Zhongdao. He had everything Wei Zhongdao had, and more. Much more powerful. As for Sun Qiuling, Jiangshan and Zou Dong, they were dancing, elated and cheering. The faces of Sun Bin and Sun Dongtian also showed deep shock and excitement. Zhang Dong not only found 15 ways, but also possessed so many terrifying natal magic weapons, and his combat power far exceeded his realm. , he can really surpass Pangu's cultivation genius. It seems that the demon sect is about to rise. Sun Mingxuan¡¯s face was also beaming with smiles. His hope of breaking through to become a master of picking up girls would fall on Zhang Dong. But Shark Haiyang, who was peeping at high altitude, had a livid face, his whole body was shaking, his fists were clenched tightly, and he wished he could rush down and kill Zhang Dong right now. Li Xunshi also had a look of shock, but he quickly disappeared, with a look of greed and ferocity on his face. Apparently, he had regarded Zhang Dong as a huge treasure. "You idiot, don't be in a daze. You'd better commit suicide quickly before grandpa does it." Zhang Dong looked at Wei Zhongdao like a dead man and said sarcastically. Wei Zhongdao woke up with a start, with shame, anger and hatred on his face, his eyes turned blood red, and he yelled crazily: "Smash it with me, kill me!" So, he attacked Zhang Dong with his Dragon Slaying Dagger and Heaven-shaking Seal as if he was risking his life. Zhang Dong's Dragon Slaying Dagger and Heaven-turning Seal, Zhang Dong's Dragon-Slaying Dagger and Heaven-turning Seal, were naturally unwilling to be outdone, and fought back crazily, and they were inseparable from each other. Naturally, Wei Zhongdao's methods were not limited to these. A two-meter-long machete appeared in his hand. Many suns were engraved on the blade, reflecting the sunlight coming down from the sky. It was bright and blurry, as if it were countless. A sun is integrated into the blade. As soon as the sword was in hand, Wei Zhongdao's aura increased ten thousand times, his body exuded strong coercion and extremely strong murderous aura, as if he could kill all powerful enemies. He looked at Zhang Dong like a dead man and said proudly: "Zhang Dong, no matter how many powerful magic weapons you have, it's useless. Under my Fierce Sun Sword, any magic weapon will collapse and any powerful enemy will die! " (The ninth update is here. In the last hour or so, brothers, please vote monthly. You are just one step away from reaching the top twenty!!!) Text Chapter 01319 Sky-Opening Ax vs. Fierce Sun Knife Wei Zhongdao's Fierce Sun Sword was made by Hongjun himself. It is not a magic weapon and cannot improve any combat power. However, this sword is extremely sharp, indestructible, extremely tough, and cannot be broken by anything. Its curvature and shape are natural. It is the best weapon for monks who have found or practiced the way of the sword. Wei Zhongdao is a genius, and the first thing he cultivated is the way of the sword. If he uses an ordinary sword, he can perform 18 swords in one move, bursting out a force value of over 160 million, but with the Lieyang sword, he can Using 23 swords in one move, one sword can explode with a force value of over 200 million, which can truly sweep away all monks of the same realm. This sword was originally Li Xunshi's weapon, but it was lent to Wei Zhongdao in the hope that Wei Zhongdao could kill Zhang Dong, seize Zhang Dong's Tianyi Sword and Tianyi A, and then present them to him. "Oh my God, the Fiery Sun Sword?" Most of the monks shouted in shock, with fear on their faces. Even those monks who had found the way looked uncomfortable, because Li Xunshi used the Fierce Sun Sword to conquer the world, and almost all of them suffered heavy losses under this knife. "Secret, you brought me a treasure? I like the Fierce Sun Sword very much. I can tell at a glance that this is one of the weapons I will use to conquer the universe in the future." Zhang Dong calmed down quickly, with a look on his face. There was a look of greed, and a burning light shot out from his eyes. "You are looking for death." Wei Zhongdao had a scowl on his face, and he waved a sword with one hand, and the sword energy suddenly burst out, the momentum was overwhelming, it was really chilling. "You idiot, come on, let's see how I teach you a lesson." Zhang Dong's sky-opening ax appeared in his hand, and he made a strange starting position. A monstrous momentum burst out, and it really shot straight into the sky, as if He instantly turned into a towering giant, capable of killing all powerful enemies. The Sky-Opening Ax can increase combat power by 26 times. Coupled with Zhang Dong's Eight Pans, it can increase combat power by 34 times. One ax can explode 170 million force points, plus the 30 million points of combat power increased by the Diamond Seal. Kankan can reach 200 million. In the 17th year of ancient times, he transplanted Pangu's memory of nearly ten thousand years, and always arranged for Zhang Dong to search for the way of the ax at night. Although he has not found it yet, he has understood some of the rules of the world of the way of the ax, and naturally also created Pangu's He has mastered the Eight Axes of Kaitian very well. Since he has never had a good opponent, his understanding of the way of the ax has been slow. Now that he has such a good opportunity, he naturally has to hone his ax skills. He is protected by Dong Ge¡¯s Immortal Armor and Diamond Seal. Even if he is slashed by Wei Zhongdao, he will still be unharmed. What¡¯s more, he has found a way to immortality. He cannot be killed, and he is not afraid of being slashed by Wei Zhongdao countless times. "Die." Wei Zhongdao attacked first, yelled with a ferocious smile, and with one step, he crossed dozens of meters and came to Zhang Dong. The knife in his hand was suddenly raised high in the air and vibrated twenty-three times, like lightning. Cut down. "Whoosh" A strange sound sounded, as if the space had been broken. And in Zhang Dong's feeling, Wei Zhongdao's twenty-three swords in one burst out with endless murderous intent, covering nearly a hundred meters around him. No matter which direction he dodges, this sword will still hit him. On the head. But in fact, this seems to be a very simple sword, but it is a terrifying killing move created by Li Xunshi, called the dragnet, which gives the enemy no room to escape except facing him head-on. It is the most ferocious and domineering. And the knife is a domineering weapon. "Seeking death!" Zhang Dong shouted proudly without any fear, and the Sky-Opening Ax in his hand struck the blade of the Lieyang Knife like lightning. "When" A sound spread thousands of miles, like a bell ringing. The space collapsed and a hurricane roared. Wei Zhongdao seemed to be hit by a big mountain, like a ball that was blown away, turning somersaults in the air and flying back. After nearly a kilometer, he fell to the ground and staggered back dozens of steps before he stabilized himself. Zhang Dong didn't get any relief either. He was knocked to the ground and rolled rapidly for nearly a kilometer before he stood up. However, his face was not red and he was out of breath, as if the blow just now was nothing significant. The whole audience was shocked, especially the masters who had found the way. They looked at the Sky-Opening Ax in Zhang Dong's hand with burning eyes, and they all wanted to grab it. They could see clearly just now that Zhang Dong had no Cultivation Ax at all. The way is to withstand Wei Zhongdao's terrifying 23 swords in one with a simple axe. It can be seen that this ax exploded with at least 200 million force value. "From now on, there is a terrifying young master in the world, a terrifying master who practices the Way of Power! A terrifying master who uses the Sky-Opening Axe!" Several super masters who recognized Zhang Dong's ax as the Heaven-Opening Ax, the natal ax of the Way of Power, showed up. Sighing secretly.   "Impossible, absolutely impossible, how can you resist my dragnet?" Wei Zhongdao looked at Zhang Dong with disbelief and said in shock. "You idiot, now, I'm going to crush you to death. Are you ready?" Zhang Dong said with a ferocious smile. Wind and thunder wings appeared on his back in the blink of an eye and flapped rapidly. Zhang Dong disappeared in the blink of an eye. Wei Zhongdao appeared in the air in front of him, holding the sky-opening ax high in the air and slashing at Wei Zhongdao's head wildly. "Woo" A strange sound sounded, and the shadows of two axes fell from the sky at the same time. The icy murderous aura was as real as a mountain, overwhelming, leaving people unable to escape, retreat, or hide. This is the two axes splitting the sky among the eight movements of Pangu to open the sky! Extraordinarily terrifying and ferocious, extraordinarily domineering and overbearing. "The sword breaks all laws!" A solemn look appeared on Wei Zhongdao's face. He held the knife in both hands and shouted wildly. The knife bloomed like a bolt of lightning and struck the sky-opening ax in the blink of an eye. "Dang!" There was a loud sound as the sky collapsed and the earth cracked. Wei Zhongdao felt as if he was hit by a planet. Blood mist spurted out of his mouth. He also fell to the ground quickly, rolling rapidly on the ground like a dog. Zhang Dong was shocked by the huge force and bounced high into the air. He hugged his hands and feet into a ball. His body suddenly burst into dazzling brilliance. He looked like a rising sun. It reached a very high altitude and then fell rapidly. "Sunset in the desert!" Zhang Dong shouted, and the brilliance on his body was even more dazzling. The artistic conception of a sunset in the desert has been constructed, which is particularly grand and shocking. "My Desert Sunset Fist!" There was mist in Jiangshan's eyes, tears were shining, and a strong sense of pride welled up in his heart. Although he had not yet found his own way, he had created such a The magnificent boxing technique is now used vividly by the master, and its power is simply incredible. Wei Zhongdao jumped up suddenly, kicked off the ground with both feet, and shot into the sky like a sharp arrow. The knife in his hand quickly struck at the sun transformed by Zhang Dong. He is a super master. He saw the power of this move and took the initiative to fight Zhang Dong without waiting for him to fall. "Kill!" Zhang Dong suddenly shouted, and the sky-opening ax flew out of his arms like white lightning, slamming into Wei Zhongdao's Fierce Sun Saber, and one of his feet bounced away like a ghost, and he kicked it in the blink of an eye. On Wei Zhongdao's chin. "Dangah" With an earth-shaking loud noise, Wei Zhongdao hit the ground like a meteor, and thick blood mist spurted out from his mouth. One was injured by the shock, and the other was kicked in the chin by Zhang Dong just now. His His teeth bit his tongue, biting it open. "Okay!" Jiang Shan shouted excitedly. Zhang Dong integrated the Desert Sunset Fist into the ax technique. It was so exciting. "Good! Beautiful!" Sun Qiuling and Zou Dong also shouted excitedly. "Brother Dong is mighty!" The students and teachers who came to cheer Zhang Dong from the demon sect almost slapped him to death. (The tenth update is here. The farmers¡¯ hearts are already cold. Is there any hope of entering the top 20?) Text Chapter 01320 Left sword and right sword against left and right Tao Jin hands Zhang Dong was hit by the force of the counter-shock, rising into the sky like a sun, and then falling down like the setting sun in the desert, with a strong murderous aura and a momentum that crushed everything. Wei Zhongdao jumped up in embarrassment, looking fearfully at the sun that was hitting him. A bright light suddenly lit up in his left hand, and a sword emitting cold light appeared in his hand. "Oh my god, Leng Yue Sword?" Many monks shouted in shock, and the expressions of fear and fear on their faces were even more intense. Like the Lieyang Sword, this Cold Moon Sword was also made by Hongjun. It is extremely sharp. It is not a magic weapon, but just a weapon. It is suitable for use by masters who have found or practiced the way of swords. The Cold Moon Sword is paired with the Fierce Yang Sword, one yin and one yang, the combination of yin and yang is terrifyingly powerful. Li Xunshi used the Cold Moon Sword and the Fierce Sun Sword to scare away any monk who found the way. Even Long Tongjiang, the recognized master on earth, was almost defeated by him. The reason why Wei Zhongdao was able to become the young master of the Taoist sect was that he succeeded in cultivating the way of swords and knives. It can combine twenty-three movements into one, and can explode with a force value of over 200 million. It is a recognized fact that swords and swords are invincible in the same realm. Now, Wei Zhongdao wants to use swords and swords to deal with a monk whose cultivation is only the fourth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. It is really bullying. However, this is a life and death fight, so naturally no one can blame him. "Zhang Dong, in the next second, I can chop you into pieces." Wei Zhongdao showed strong confidence, his face was filled with deep-seated hatred, and he looked at the sun that was still shouting at him as it slowly fell. . "Next second, I'm going to slap you in the mouth." Zhang Dong suddenly stopped in the air, stretched his body, and the ax in his hand disappeared, and his hands instantly turned golden, as if wearing gloves , as if plated with a layer of gold. If you look carefully, you can find that Zhang Dong used the rules of the world of gold to combine two gold-drawing hands, and then attached the two gold-drawing hands to his left and right hands. It was like wearing long gloves, but they were much better than wearing gloves. Much more flexible, truly like your own skin. In the past, he would only hold the golden hand like a purple-haired old devil and use it as a weapon to attack the enemy. This method is indeed good, but it is not suitable for him. After all, he has not found the Palm of the Finger. The way of boxing, using arms-shaped weapons to attack, how can it be as flexible as your own hands? He had practiced for seventeen years in ancient times and accidentally discovered that the gold-drawing hand was hollow inside and seemed to be able to be worn on his hand. So he tested it and found that it was indeed possible, and the increased combat power did not change at all, and it could also be improved by 27 Times, plus his Eight Pan Giant Power, it can increase the combat power by 35 times. Counting the bonus of the Vajra Seal, any palm or punch can explode with a combat power of about 210 million, and these two Taojin hands It can be extended many times, up to twenty meters long. It can be said to be his most powerful natal magic weapon at present, and it is also one of his biggest trump cards. The reason why he was able to combine two gold-drawing hands was because he broke several bottlenecks and understood many rules of the world of gold. It was more than enough to combine one gold-drawing hand that reached the limit. In fact, he could combine four gold-drawing hands that reached the limit. The ultimate gold digger. The only regret is that if he uses the gold-drawing hand to attack with the Sky Axe, it will not increase the power of the Sky Axe. It will remain the same without any bonus effect. As if this is the rule of heaven and earth. As soon as the two arms were put on the gold diggers, a stronger aura than before surged from Zhang Dong, as if at this moment, he had become much stronger again. "Kill!" Wei Zhongdao was furious, yelled wildly, and shot Zhang Dong again like a sharp arrow. He held the sword in front of him with his left hand, pointing directly at Zhang Dong's heart. It vibrated like a snake and passed like a wave. He raised the knife in his right hand. Thousands of rays of brilliance bloomed in the air, like a ray of light, which was particularly shocking. Everyone looked at it in silence, because they all saw how powerful such a blow was, and there seemed to be no good way to deal with it, and there seemed to be no way to escape with their lives. "Go back." Zhang Dong sneered and roared. His left hand extended for more than ten meters in the blink of an eye. His palm quickly pressed on the Leng Yue Sword, thrusting it into Wei Zhongdao's heart like a ghost. Wei Zhongdao was shocked and thought, what kind of weird natal magic weapon is this that can extend so long? But he didn't panic at all, and slashed Zhang Dong's arm crazily with the Fierce Sun Saber in his right hand. "When" There was an earth-shaking loud noise, Zhang Dong's arm sank rapidly, and Wei Zhongdao's Fierce Sun Saber bounced high into the air. At this time, Zhang Dong's right hand swept over like a ghost, hitting Wei Zhongdao impartially. face.   "Paah" How could Wei Zhongdao withstand Zhang Dong's palm that exploded with 210 million force value? The golden magic weapon that could increase the defense ability by twenty times was instantly shattered, and then there was another A high-level defense magic weapon that can increase the defense ability by eight times emerged from the body and withstood such a blow. However, Wei Zhongdao still let out a shrill scream and rolled to the ground. He rolled dozens of times before standing up. , spat out a mouthful of red teeth and blood mist, and fell to the ground with a clanking sound. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Everyone looked dumbfounded, a little unable to believe their eyes, the sword was so easily broken by Zhang Dong? How can this be? Even Li Xunshi frowned and stared at Zhang Dong's golden hands, with a look of greed on his face again. He is only over 100 million years old and still has a lot of life, so he is particularly motivated to compete. "Hahaha" Seeing Wei Zhongdao as embarrassed as a dog, Zhang Dong bent over and burst into laughter, "You idiot, do you know how powerful I am now? Today, I will torture you to death, crush you to death, and make you regret coming here." In this world, you are not qualified to fight against me." "Kill!" Wei Zhongdao was furious. He immediately combined the golden defensive magic weapon and transformed it into a set of golden armor. He waved the Leng Yue Sword with his left hand. , suddenly the sword energy was overwhelming, and he danced the Fierce Sun Saber with his right hand, and the sword was as bright as the sea. The sword energy and the sword were mixed together to form a wonderful formation, like a roaring sea, rushing towards Zhang Dong crazily. "Sending you on your way." Zhang Dong gave a ferocious laugh, flapped the wings on his back, and entered the formation. He walked on the strange seven-star steps and moved forward and backward freely, just like a fish entering the sea. It was so agile. , so relaxed and satisfying. And his two arms extended rapidly, like mercury pouring down the ground, and kept hitting Wei Zhongdao's body everywhere. A look of shock appeared on Wei Zhongdao's face. He didn't understand why Zhang Dong could understand the secret of the formation, so he had to use his sword to block Zhang Dong's attack. There was a loud clanging sound, and the formation was shattered. Wei Zhongdao looked angry and crazy. Roaring, he used all his strength to resist, but he was still defeated step by step. Zhang Dong's arms were so flexible that he could find every opportunity to use them, and every punch, finger and palm could explode with 210 million points of force value. Make him irresistible. "Fall down." Zhang Dong found an opportunity, blocked the knife and sword with his left hand, and punched Wei Zhongdao hard on the nose with his right hand, causing Wei Zhongdao's magic weapon to collapse again. However, Zhang Dong's fist suddenly opened, and a finger quickly popped out, stabbing Wei Zhongdao squarely on the nose. (Please give me a guaranteed monthly ticket, thank you brothers.) Text Chapter 01321 Five Dragons Sacrifice to Heaven "Boom" Wei Zhongdao's high-level magic weapon made a hole, and Zhang Dong's finger inserted in like lightning, inserting Wei Zhongdao's nose until it disappeared, and the bridge of his nose was broken into pieces. "Ah" Wei Zhongdao let out a shrill scream and retreated quickly with the help of force. However, Zhang Dong's right hand moved back and turned into an eagle's claw, grabbing Wei Zhongdao's left wrist. Five blood holes appeared instantly, and the Leng Yue Sword could no longer be held and fell from his hand. Zhang Dong's right hand sank quickly and caught Leng Yue Sword. He excitedly danced the sword flower, feeling the air-conditioning was overwhelming, and laughed loudly: "What a sword, I like it." Without waiting for Wei Zhongdao to reply, and before Wei Zhongdao could recover, the wings on his back Fanning rapidly, he caught up with Wei Zhongdao who was retreating rapidly in the blink of an eye. The sword in his right hand was like a poisonous snake, and it pierced the blood hole in Wei Zhongdao's nose like lightning, causing Wei Zhongdao to use the Lieyang knife to block in panic. His left hand turned into an eagle claw again, and he grabbed Wei Zhongdao's right wrist. Five more bloody holes appeared. "Ah" Wei Zhongdao let out a shrill scream, and the Lieyang knife fell from his hand. He continued to retreat quickly, otherwise he would be stabbed in the head by Zhang Dong's sword. Zhang Dong quickly fished it with his left hand and took the Lieyang Knife in his hand. The swords struck each other with a loud clang. He looked up to the sky and said with a smile: "Li Xunshit, thank you for your gift. I will use it soon." I'll cut off your head." As soon as he said this, everyone was shocked. They looked at Zhang Dong like a monster. They didn't understand why he had such courage and dared to provoke Li Xunshi and kill Li Xunshi without permission. Did he change his name to Li Xunsheng because he no longer wanted to live? The face of Li Xunshi, who was floating high in the sky, turned livid, and he suddenly roared: "Five Dragons Sacrifice Heaven, kill him!" "Five Dragons Sacrifice Heaven?" Sun Dongtian and Sun Bin's entire face became serious, and even Sun Mingxuan frowned. Frowning deeply, the other monks who knew the power of the Five Dragons Sacrifice also shuddered secretly. "Zhang Dong, go to hell." Wei Zhongdao covered his bleeding nose and yelled wildly, and countless rules of heaven and earth poured out of his body. They were gold, wood, water, fire and earth, each forming a thick and thin line. The thousand-meter-long giant dragons are respectively the golden dragon, green dragon, white dragon, red dragon and yellow dragon. The five dragons hover high in the sky and bite the tail of the dragon in front of them with their mouths, forming a huge circle. If you look closely, you will find that the golden dragon, which belongs to metal, bites the tail of the white dragon, which belongs to water. The white dragon, which belongs to water, bites the tail of the green dragon, which belongs to wood. The green dragon, which belongs to wood, bites the tail of the red dragon, which belongs to fire. The red dragon of fire bites the tail of the yellow dragon of earth, and the yellow dragon of earth bites the tail of the golden dragon of metal. Metal generates water, water generates wood, wood generates fire, fire generates earth, and earth generates metal. This forms a stable circle, which contains the secrets of heaven and earth and possesses incredible power. This is the terrifying formation of the Five Dragons Sacrifice to Heaven created by Hongjun. There is no doubt that such a formation must be performed by monks who practice the principles of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. Even if five people cooperate, it will be difficult to perform it because it is difficult to communicate spiritually. Wei Zhongdao is definitely a rare cultivation genius. He not only planted the terrifying way of thunder and light, but also the way of knife and sword, and even the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire, earth. That¡¯s why he can become the young master of the Dao Sect. Otherwise, in a supreme secret realm like the Dao Sect, where there are many young talents, how could it be Wei Zhongdao¡¯s turn to be the young master? A circle composed of five dragons is suspended in the air, surrounding Zhang Dong in the center. The five dragons emit golden, green, white, red, and yellow light respectively, which mix together, making the formation chaotic, as if they are in another world. Zhang Dong, who was in the big formation, felt that the world was spinning, the pressure was like the sea, and the murderous intent was like a mountain. It was difficult to move even one step, and it was not easy to even twist his neck. But he didn't panic at all. A thick sneer appeared on his face. With a thought, the sky-opening ax floated out of the air and slashed crazily at the junction of the white dragon and the green dragon. As long as it was cut off, what kind of five-dragon sacrifice to the sky would it be? The array was broken. "Roar" The five dragons shouted at the same time, and terrible sound waves were generated rapidly, like a huge meteorite falling in the sea. The chaotic air flow surged rapidly, turning into countless strange ropes, and actually tied up the Sky Axe. , Kaitian Ax struggled wildly, but could not escape. There was a look of disbelief on Zhang Dong's face, and the faces of all the monks also showed fear. Only Wei Zhongdao and Li Xunshi's faces were filled with pride. Of course, the other monks in the Taoist sect were also all arrogant. A generation. ¡°Tie him up and strangle him alive.¡± Wei Zhongdao shouted murderously. More chaos erupted from the body of the five dragons.The current quickly turned into countless ropes and moved toward Zhang Dong like a big net. "Huh" A huge fire burst out from Zhang Dong's body, burning the large nets that came slowly, but it was no use. The rope formed by the chaotic air flow was still safe and sound, without any damage. "I really don't believe it anymore." Zhang Dong roared angrily, and the wind and thunder wings on his back flashed rapidly, and two blue thunders like the Yangtze River flew out and bombarded the big net, but the nephew still held the lantern. , without achieving the slightest effect. "Hahaha" Wei Zhongdao laughed triumphantly, "Idiot, the Five Dragons Sacrifice to Heaven is an unbreakable formation. As long as monks of the same realm fall into the formation, there will be absolutely no room for struggle. You better not worry about it. , or just wait to be strangled to death. Later, I will collect your soul and process it. " "You idiot, you are so stupid. Don't you see that I am testing this thing that belongs to me. The power of the formation?" Zhang Dong looked proud. "The formation that belongs to you?" All the monks, like Wei Zhongdao, were dumbfounded and couldn't believe their ears. When did this terrifying formation become Zhang Dong's? "I think you are crazy, hahaha, it's no use being crazy, I will still strangle you alive." Wei Zhongdao laughed wildly. "I have many ways to break this Five Dragons Sacrifice Formation, but I don't want to break it." Zhang Dong said proudly with a strange smile on his face. Although this is a bit exaggerated, he does have the ability to break through large formations. If he uses the sun from the medicine garden in his body, he should be able to achieve his goal. "Strangle him to death." Wei Zhongdao stopped talking and shouted crazily. "Roar" The five dragons roared crazily, and the large net composed of countless chaotic airflows accelerated and rushed towards Zhang Dongwang like lightning. "Ah" Most of the students in Kongzhidao Class 1 shouted in terror, fearing that Zhang Dong would not be able to resist and would be strangled to death on the spot. Zhang Dong sneered, and suddenly shouted: "General Funnel, swallow them for me." As soon as he finished speaking, the sky-swallowing divine dragon, as black as ink, appeared in front of Zhang Dong like a ghost, and a fierce force erupted from his body. The leader raised his head: "Roar!" (Please give me a guaranteed monthly ticket, thank you brothers.) Text Chapter 01322 The Heaven-Swallowing Dragon Shows Its Power The sky-swallowing divine dragon roared, earth-shaking, and the entire network composed of chaotic airflow instantly collapsed and turned into unknown particles. The five dragons that formed a large circle all trembled. They could no longer stabilize their bodies and all fell to the ground. His body was pressed tightly to the ground, not daring to move. The Sky-Swallowing Divine Dragon flew over majestically, hovering over the bodies of the five dragons, then suddenly lowered its head and bit the Qinglong's neck. The Qinglong screamed, but did not dare to struggle at all. The Sky-Swallowing Divine Dragon swallowed the green dragon with one strong breath, and then it slowly swallowed the golden dragon, red dragon, white dragon, and yellow dragon. He burped, his body shrank rapidly, and merged into Zhang Dong's body in a flash, disappearing without a trace. Everyone was dumbfounded, especially Wei Zhongdao and Li Xunshi, who couldn't believe their eyes. The Five Dragon Sacrifice Formation was created by the super powerful being Hongjun. It can kill all powerful enemies, even when they encounter it. Even the real dragon clan can be easily killed, but now there is such a black dragon that looks like a real dragon, and it can easily destroy the five dragons offering sacrifices to the sky, and even devour the five dragons. These are the countless rules of heaven and earth of the five elements that the eighth-level master of picking up girls understood, and they are just gone? There was a strong murderous look on Zhang Dong's face. He looked up at the sky and said coldly: "Li Xunsheng, what other tricks do you have? If not, I will kill you, a second-rate apprentice?" Looking at Zhang Dong in shock, he no longer dared to underestimate Zhang Dong. It seemed that Zhang Dong really had the qualifications to challenge Li Xunshi. This young man was simply a miracle. "You are looking for death!" Li Xunshi was furious. How powerful he was. How could anyone dare to provoke him? How could anyone dare to be so rude to him? Maybe, but all such people turned into corpses. "You (Li) are seeking death!" Zhang Dong was not afraid and scolded him with an evil smile. "Hahaha" This conversation was so funny that many people couldn't help it and bent over and laughed. Li Xunshi screamed with anger, looked at Zhang Dong, and shouted: "Bagua Furnace, refine him to death." "Yes, Master." Wei Zhongdao agreed respectfully, opened his mouth suddenly, and there was a mini The Bagua Furnace flew out, and in the blink of an eye it became as big as the sky and the earth, bursting out with blazing flames and intense pressure. "Shameless, use the composite natal magic weapon left by the Supreme Lord to deal with a monk who is at the top of the fourth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls." Sun Mingxuan couldn't stand it anymore and roared. "Sun Mingxuan, if we can, let's fight alone and see if I don't beat you to a pulp." Li Xunshi sneered. "Let's fight. Now you don't have the Cold Moon Sword or the Fierce Sun Sword. You are no match for me." A golden cudgel appeared in Sun Mingxuan's hand, and a fierce power emerged from his body. "When" Li Xunshi's left and right hands simultaneously appeared with swords and knives similar to the Leng Yue Sword and Lie Yang Sword obtained by Zhang Dong. The swords struck each other and said proudly: "These are the two natal magic weapons I created - ¡ªLeng Yue Sword and Lie Yang Sword were combined based on the swords made by Taoist Hongjun. I corrected the flaws step by step and improved their power. Now I can increase my combat power by 23 times. I can use two-in-one moves to explode. With a force value of nearly 500 million, not to mention that the sword is invincible. Not to mention you, even Long Tongjiang is no match for me. " "You think my golden cudgel is a vegetarian?" Sun Mingxuan's face became serious. , but without any fear, he roared angrily. "Today is a fight between juniors. Don't make trouble unreasonably. If you have the ability, you can give him treasures on the spot to see whose junior will die." Li Xunshi sneered. Sun Mingxuan¡¯s face showed embarrassment and anger. How could the Demon Sect be as wealthy as the Taoist Sect? Where can I find a magic weapon that can compete with a compound magic weapon like the Bagua Furnace? "Don't argue. The compound magic weapon Bagua Furnace, the natal magic weapon Leng Yue Sword, and the Mingyue Sword all belong to me. This idiot's life also belongs to me. Li Xun died, and your life also belongs to me." Zhang Dongmian There was a strong murderous aura in his eyes, and a cold light shot out from his eyes, "Everyone who opposes me, Zhang Dong, will die, without exception." Seeing Zhang Dong's tone, and remembering that Zhang Dong had found a way to immortality, He was a cultivation genius who could surpass Pangu, so Sun Mingxuan endured it, stopped talking, and continued to watch the battle. However, Li Xunshi was so angry that he shouted: "Apprentice, why are you still standing there, why don't you refine him to death?" Wei Zhongdao was really shocked by Zhang Dong's arrogance and arrogance. He looked at Zhang Dong blankly, as if He was looking at a monster, but now he was awakened by Li Xunshi's words, and roared: "Suck!" As soon as his voice fell, the lid of the Bagua furnace suddenly opened, releasing a huge suction force, and suckedZhang Dong sucked it in with a whoosh, and then the lid closed. "Hahaha" Wei Zhongdao laughed wildly with excitement, and without further delay, shouted: "Refining!" Raging flames were produced out of thin air, and countless laws of the Way of Fire and the Way of Wood spewed out from the void like springs, turning into The raging fire soared thousands of feet high and burned the Bagua furnace crazily. The inside of the Bagua Furnace is even more terrifying. More rules of the Way of Wood and the Way of Fire are mixed together, turning into substantial flames that will burn Zhang Dong to ashes. Taishang Laojun is indeed a wizard. He has a special understanding of the Way of Fire and the Way of Wood. He tried to use the Way of Wood and the Law of Fire to combine the rules of heaven and earth to create a magical Bagua furnace. It is not only hard and indestructible, but also has infinite power. The magical effect is that it can suck the enemy into the furnace and then refine it into slag with the raging fire. Even Sun Wukong was once sucked into the Bagua furnace and was almost refined. He hated the Bagua furnace deeply. Li Xunshi is the direct bloodline of Taishang Laojun. The compound magic weapon he obtained is really in the most perfect state. It is particularly terrifying. Now it is passed on to Wei Zhongdao. What about Daohetian Serie A? "Is something going to happen, husband?" Seeing the power of the Bagua Stove, worry appeared on Sun Qiuling's face. The expressions of Jiang Shan and Zou Dong also changed slightly. "Don't worry, the fire won't hurt me at all. I can come out if I want to, but I don't want to come out yet because there are huge benefits to be gained. You will know about it later." Zhang Dong's words rang in the minds of the three of them. , also sounded in the minds of Goose Fei Lan Tian Yu Sha Sha and Kong Caiping as well as other lovers watching the game. With immediate results, they were no longer worried. There was admiration and admiration on all of their faces. They had no idea how Zhang Dong could speak in their minds. At this moment, Zhang Dong was sitting cross-legged at the bottom of the Bagua stove with a relaxed expression. Any fire would disappear without a trace as soon as it touched him. This was not the ability of the sky-swallowing dragon, but the ability of the spiritual spring, which could extinguish all fires. There was a mysterious smile on his face. As soon as he thought, the spiritual spring turned into water vapor, forming a semicircle about twenty meters in diameter, covering himself, naturally forming an area without flames, and the air also Becomes cool. There was a ground-breaking mark in his hand, and he said with a smile: "Wait, you can hit the furnace wall from time to time. Don't use too much force, so as not to break the furnace. Master needs to practice for a while." "Yes, Master." Reply The ground seal obediently agreed, immediately rose into the air, and slowly hit the wall. There were many streams composed of spiritual springs on the ground seal, so naturally it was not afraid of being burned by fire. As soon as it hits, the tinkling sound is produced continuously. Wei Zhongdao naturally heard it clearly and thought that Zhang Dong was struggling inside, so he laughed crazily: "Hahaha Zhang Dong, struggle as hard as you like and hit hard. Soon, you will turn into ashes." ! ¡± (Please give me a guaranteed monthly ticket, thank you brothers.) Text Chapter 01323 It¡¯s cool to find the way of wood Zhang Dong sat cross-legged in the Bagua furnace, with the Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon coiled in front of him. Then he focused all his energy and consciousness on the five dragons that had just been swallowed and imprisoned by the Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon, and understood the rules of heaven and earth, the five types of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. He has found four kinds of Tao, but he has not found the Tao of Wood. Therefore, he understood the rules of heaven and earth of the four ways very quickly. It only took him three hours to comprehend them all. Then he began to try his best to understand the rules of heaven and earth of the green dragon's wood way, holding the gift from the Ice and Snow Emperor in his hand. His jade pendant contained a wooden dojo, which was of great help to him in understanding the rules of the world and the earth As the Bagua furnace kept making banging sounds, Wei Zhongdao was proud of himself, but also felt like he was facing a formidable enemy, sitting cross-legged In front of the Bagua furnace, slowly transport your mental power. Only by maintaining sufficient mental power can the fire of the Bagua furnace not be extinguished and turn Zhang Dong into dregs. Many monks who were watching the excitement were also shocked to see the burning Bagua furnace with raging fire. They gasped repeatedly. Such a terrifying compound magic weapon is simply irresistible. Once sucked into it, if no one rescues it, it will really be a disaster. There is a dead end. No wonder the Taoist Sect can become one of the four supreme secret realms. Even the Demon Sect is secretly afraid of the Taoist Sect. Time passed quickly like this, and night fell. Zhang Dong's body vibrated slightly, and instantly split into 101 Zhang Dongs, sitting cross-legged around the sky-swallowing dragon, all of their spiritual consciousness projected onto the green dragon. The speed of interpretation suddenly became a hundred times faster. To be honest, Zhang Dong's talent for the Way of Wood is not very high. Even though the Ice and Snow Emperor gave him the Way of Wood, and even after searching for 17 years in ancient times, he still has not found the Way of Wood. He still lacks an important epiphany. , however, he has understood many rules of the world of wood. Now there are so many wooden dragons composed of the rules of the world and the world of wood placed in front of him for him to comprehend, and these rules of the world and the world of the wood are all imprisoned by the sky-swallowing dragon, unable to move. With the help of the dojo of the wood, he understands It's really fast to get up. Countless rules of the Way of Wood, Heaven and Earth, were interpreted by him one by one, and then flew out from the Qinglong, and integrated into Zhang Dong's body one by one At dawn, the Qinglong finally collapsed, turning into countless rules of the Way of Wood, Heaven and Earth, and integrated into Zhang Dong's body. in vivo. And the 101 Zhang Dongs instantly merged into one. Then, Zhang Dong found that he had comprehended a large number of the rules of the Wood Way, and these rules of the world were telling him about their abilities and functions. When combined, they also Just interpret the characteristics of the way of becoming wood. Zhang Dong felt enlightened and had a comprehensive understanding of the way of wood. A sudden change occurred in the Bagua furnace. The area without fire around Zhang Dong sprayed out countless rules of wood, like a fountain, and then swarmed into Zhang Dong's body. It lasted for half an hour before it ended. There was a look of ecstasy on Zhang Dong's face. With the help of the Sky-Swallowing Dragon as if he was cheating, he finally found the way of wood that he had been searching for for seventeen years. His natal magic weapon - Mukui. Moreover, his own way of the five elements has become perfect, he can also combine the Bagua furnace, and he can also use the five dragons to sacrifice to the sky. What¡¯s more important is that as long as you find the way of Qi, you can start looking for the way of life. The Ice and Snow Emperor once told him that only by finding the way of wood, the way of air, the way of light, the way of earth, and the way of water can the way of life be found. Once the way of life is found, it will be the same as the way of death. The combination of Tao and the alternation of life and death is the true meaning of immortality. He immediately put away the earth-covering seal, and then looked at the Bagua Furnace with strange eyes. The virtual screen in his mind was also showing the combination method of the Bagua Furnace After feeling that he had understood everything, he looked up the Five Dragons again. The combination of the Heaven Sacrifice Formation Since Zhang Dong had put away the earth-covering seal, there was naturally no beating sound from the Bagua furnace. Wei Zhongdao's face showed excitement and excitement, and he laughed crazily: " Zhang Dong, are you finally dead? Are you finally reduced to scum?" He suddenly knelt on the ground and shouted with tears in his eyes: "Liang Ji, Pengcheng, have you seen that my father has finally avenged you ¡­¡± After shouting crazily for a while, a ferocious smile and viciousness appeared on his face again, and he shouted like a wolf: ¡°But it¡¯s not enough, it¡¯s far from enough. My revenge has just begun, it¡¯s just begun. HahahaZhang Dong, your wife, your lover, your relatives, and your tribe will all be buried with my two sons" All the monks were horrified when they heard this. What kind of hatred is this? How could Wei Zhongdao, the dignified young master of the Taoist sect, be so rude? Want to harm innocent people? At this time, there was a loud bang, and the Bagua furnace exploded suddenly, turning into countless rules of the world of wood and fire. Zhang Dong held a sun in his hand,Appearing like a god. He looked at Wei Zhongdao like a dead man and said calmly: "Wei Zhongdao, as for me, I am not as vicious as you. I just need to kill you. Only if your descendants and clan members want to seek revenge from me will I do it." Kill them one by one." The proud and vicious expression on Wei Zhongdao's face instantly became stiff, and he said in horror: "Impossible, impossible, how can you break my Bagua Furnace?" Don't say that he doesn't believe it. Li Xunshi didn't quite believe it either. Let alone a monk like Zhang Dong who was only at the fourth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, he was also a monk at the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. Once he was sucked into the Bagua Furnace, he would definitely break out of it. Less than. "Brother Dong is so powerful, sweeping everything." The students in Class 1 of Kongzhidao couldn't help but cheered, and they were so excited that they couldn't be more excited. Jiang Shan, Zou Dong, and Sun Qiuling also cheered excitedly, with admiration on their faces. Sun Mingxuan, Sun Bin, and Sun Dongtian also looked surprised, and had a deeper estimate of Zhang Dong's power. "Now, I'll send you on your way." Zhang Dong said coldly, and shouted: "Five Dragons Sacrifice to Heaven!" As soon as he finished speaking, a large number of the rules of heaven and earth of the Five Elements emerged from his body, and they were instantly combined into Five giant dragons, joined head to tail, formed a huge circle, surrounding Wei Zhongdao. In the roar of the five dragons, countless chaotic air currents were produced out of thin air, turning into countless transparent ropes, forming a large net, and quickly headed towards Wei Zhongdao Net. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????Everyone was stunned and dumbfounded, and they couldn't believe their eyes. Wasn't the Five Dragons Sacrifice the terrifying Taoist technique Wei Zhongdao had just performed? Isn¡¯t it a Daomen patent? How come Zhang Dong can also use it? Of course, the most shocked ones were Wei Zhongdao and Li Xunshi, who were stunned and had no idea what was going on. But Wei Zhongdao was the young master of the Taoist sect after all, so he had some clues. He quickly came to his senses, with a look of deep anger and humiliation on his face, and shouted wildly: "One Qi transforms three pure things." His words As soon as he landed, he instantly turned into three Wei Zhongdao. Each Wei Zhongdao held two shining swords in their hands. Before the transparent rope could be tied up, the five knives flew out at the same time, and actually cut through the wonderful The arc avoids all the ropes formed by chaotic airflow, and cuts at the place where the head and tail of the five dragons meet. "Boom" A sound like thunder sounded, and the circle formed by the five dragons broke open. Then Wei Zhongdao shot in front of the golden dragon like a sharp arrow, and slashed hard on the dragon's head, cutting the dragon to pieces. . He followed the same pattern and chopped the other four dragons to pieces as quickly as possible. Then he said proudly: "Zhang Dong, you are so naive to use our Taoist Five Dragon Sacrifice Heaven against me." Zhang Dongxie smiled and said: "I didn't expect that you still have some skills, you can actually break my Five Dragons Sacrifice Heaven, But Can You Destroy the Bagua Furnace?" As soon as he finished speaking, a huge Bagua Furnace appeared out of thin air, burning blazingly, and the flames rose ten thousand feet high. (The first update has been delivered. Please give me a guaranteed monthly ticket. Thank you brothers.) Text Chapter 01324: Refining Wei Zhongdao in the Bagua Furnace Looking at the Bagua furnace suspended in the air. Wei Zhongdao was dumbfounded, with fear on his face. Li Xunshi was also dumbfounded, with a look of disbelief on his face. The other monks watching the battle were also stunned. Just now Zhang Dong used the five dragons to sacrifice to the sky, and they already felt like they were in a dream. Zhang Dong actually also practices the Five Elements? So smart? Can you imitate it immediately? But now when they saw Zhang Dong's combination of Bagua furnace, which seemed to exude more powerful momentum than Wei Zhongdao's combination of Bagua furnace, they were extremely shocked. This is a compound magic weapon. No one teaches it, just trying it. Even if it takes a billion years, the combination may not be successful. In this case, Zhang Dong must have been taught long ago. Who taught it to him? Could it be Taishang Laojun? Of course, the most shocking thing was Li Xunshi, because he still had a hand in teaching Wei Zhongdao the Bagua Furnace. There was a slight mistake in the combination somewhere, which reduced the power of the Bagua Furnace. However, now he discovered that Zhang Dong's combination The Bagua furnace that came out had no mistakes and was even more authentic than what he had put together himself. What was going on? In fact, although Li Xunshi received the authentic inheritance of the compound magic weapon Bagua furnace from his ancestors, due to different personal understandings, the Bagua furnace he assembled was still a little different from the one assembled by Taishang Laojun, and the power was also a little weaker. . Zhang Dong's combination is naturally based on the Bagua Lu composed by Taishang Laojun, which is exactly the same as the one composed by Taishang Laojun. "You, where did you get the teaching from?" Li Xunshi couldn't bear it any longer and shouted sharply. "Professor? What the hell, I put this together myself." Zhang Dong said proudly. "You really don't know how to live or die" A cold murderous look appeared on Li Xunshi's face, and the light of death burst out from his eyes. "I will kill your apprentice first, and I will take care of you later." Zhang Dong said with murderous intent, and with a thought in his mind, the lid of the Bagua furnace was quickly opened, releasing a powerful suction force. "Ah" Wei Zhongdao looked panicked and turned around to escape, but he was too late. The Bagua furnace came to the top of his head in a flash, sucked him into it with a whoosh, and then closed the lid with a clang. "Practice it for me!" Zhang Dong shouted with great enthusiasm, and raging fire rose into the sky, burning crazily around the Bagua furnace, and the raging flames lit up half of the sky. "Ah Master, save me, save me" Wei Zhongdao's whole body was on fire and he let out a shrill scream. His heart was extremely frightened, because if no one came to save him, he would be turned into ashes. Since the Bagua Furnace is sealed, his soul cannot escape and will also be refined into nothingness. Then he is truly dead, and there is no use practicing the magical power of One Qi Transformation into Three Purities. And this is the fastest way for Zhang Dong to kill Wei Zhongdao, otherwise, Wei Zhongdao can still escape with his soul and live in another body. Seeing this, Li Xunshi finally came to the conclusion that the Bagua furnace assembled by Zhang Dong was indeed the most authentic and had terrifying power! Without further delay, he raised the Leng Yue Sword high in his hand and prepared to rescue Wei Zhongdao. "Li Xunshi, if you dare to take action, you will become my enemy. From now on, I will definitely kill you. You'd better think carefully." Zhang Dong raised his head and looked at Li Xunshi with a sharp look in his eyes. Light, warned. "Haha" Li Xunshi laughed instead of being angry. Without hesitation, he slashed down with his sword. "You dare to break the rules?" Sun Mingxuan now considers himself Zhang Dong's younger brother, how can he just sit back and watch? Crazy, a golden cudgel hit Leng Yue's sword. "When" There was a loud sound as the sky collapsed and the earth cracked, the space collapsed, the wind roared, and the two of them staggered back at the same time. Li Xunshi was shocked and angry, and said viciously: "Sun Mingxuan, you are seeking death!" "You are seeking death!" Sun Mingxuan said with a strange smile. "Haha" Many monks couldn't help laughing, because Sun Mingxuan's answer was similar to Zhang Dong's previous answer. It was so funny. "Ah I'll let you see how powerful I am today." Li Xunshi was angry. With a shake of his body, he turned into two identical Li Xunshis, holding the same Cold Moon Sword and the Lieyang Sword in their hands. Exuding overwhelming momentum and power. This is the terrifying thing about turning three pure beings into one qi. When you practice to a high level, you can become three people with the same combat power. Although he still understands so many rules of heaven and earth, he is a ninth-level master of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, and he understands There are massive rules of heaven and earth, and the same natal magic weapon can be combined into multiples, just like Zhang Dong can easily combineThere are several pottery gold hands. Li Xunshi is a genius in cultivation. Since he is only over 100 million years old, he can only transform into two bodies at present. But if he practices for another 120 million years, he will definitely be able to transform into three, and then he will be truly invincible. Wei Zhongdao just turned into three bodies. They were not stable forms and could only exist for a few seconds. Wei Zhongdao could not even turn into two stable bodies at a certain time. "Kill!" One of them, Li Xunshi, rushed towards Sun Mingxuan crazily, sword on the left and right, fighting with Sun Mingxuan. The other Li Xunshi slashed at the Bagua stove with a wild knife. The speed of the knife was so fast that Zhang Dong didn't even have time to intercept it. "Crack" The Bagua furnace split into two halves, and then collapsed into countless rules of fire and wood, swarming into Zhang Dong's body. Wei Zhongdao was naturally revealed. He was burning fiercely. His body was gone. Only his head was as big as a fist, and inside was Wei Zhongdao's soul. Now, as soon as the Bagua furnace collapsed, Wei Zhongdao's soul flew out of the black coal as big as a fist in a flash and turned into a black soul body as big as a baby, with a look of horror on his face. ¡°If Li Xunshi was slower for one second, his soul would turn into ashes and he would truly be dead. He looked at Zhang Dong with hatred and said bitterly: "Zhang Dong, just wait for me, I will destroy your family, your wife and your family, and your entire clan will be destroyed." After saying that, he was about to fly away. But, how could Zhang Dong let him escape? The wind and thunder wings on his back flashed rapidly, and a yellow thunder flew out and struck Wei Zhongdao's soul body. "Ah" Wei Zhongdao's soul body let out a scream and collapsed rapidly, but it came back together in the blink of an eye. It looked the same as before. Wei Zhongdao even endured the pain and said with a grim look: "Zhang Dong, I By practicing the magic power of One Qi Transformation into Three Purities, your soul is very powerful, almost indestructible, and you are born with the ability to protect yourself from lightning. If you can¡¯t do anything to me, just wait for my revenge.¡± ¡°You idiot, you can¡¯t escape!¡± Dong was furious in his heart. No longer caring about the consequences, his soul energy surged out of the soul sea. In the blink of an eye, it formed a soul cannon like that in the microscopic world. He grabbed it in his hand and aimed at Wei Zhongdao's soul body in the sky. His mental power poured in. Which, then pulled the trigger! (The second update is delivered, please give me a guaranteed monthly ticket, thank you brothers.) Text Chapter 01325 Soul Cannon and the Way of Immortality Show Their Power "Whoosh" Cannonballs made of mental power shot out from the muzzle, as big as an egg, but incredibly fast. Wei Zhongdao instinctively wanted to dodge, but he was too late and was hit by the cannonball. "Boom" There was a loud noise as the sky collapsed and the earth cracked. Wei Zhongdao's soul body exploded as soon as the shell hit it. Wei Zhongdao's soul body also exploded, burning with red flames and lighting up half of the sky. After a long time, Wei Zhongdao¡¯s soul body was not seen reassembled. ¡°Obviously, Wei Zhongdao¡¯s soul body just disappeared without even a scream. This magical weapon from the microscopic world shows its terrifying power for the first time! All the monks were dumbfounded, with disbelief on their faces. Li Xunshi and Sun Mingxuan also stopped fighting at the same time, looking at the red sky stupidly, with shock written on their faces. Then, all the monks who were watching the excitement cast their gazes on Zhang Dong, who was standing like a god of death. Their hearts filled with admiration and admiration. This young man was too powerful and had too many methods. He could actually kill people with such a wonderful weapon. The soul body of Wei Zhongdao, who cultivated one energy to transform the three pure beings, is simply incredible. But the Taoist monks were frightened and angry to the extreme. Zhang Dong was simply their natural enemy, the natural enemy of the monks who practiced Yiqi Transformation and Three Pure Spirits. Today, we must kill him here! Zhang Dong was greatly relieved. Such a result was something he had not expected. He was just giving it a try. In fact, he could try it with blood thunder, but blood thunder was too precious. He had not dealt with the purple-haired old devil before. After using it several times, the master of the Demon Killing Sect used it once, and one-tenth of it was consumed. Naturally, he was reluctant to part with it. Immediately another greedy thought came to his mind: "I wonder if this strange soul cannon can kill a living person?" Thinking of this, he aimed the muzzle of the soul cannon at Li Xunshi's head and was about to pull the trigger. Give it a try. Li Xunshi's hair stood on end and his heart beat wildly. He dodged away with a look of fear and anger on his face. The Leng Yue Sword in his right hand suddenly flew out, shooting towards Zhang Dong's eyebrows with a monstrous murderous intent. , to kill with one hit. This sword can explode with a force value of 230 million. It is truly indestructible and can kill the ninth-level master of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. "Kill!" Sun Mingxuan was angry and struck him with a golden cudgel, but he missed. The sword still shot towards Zhang Dong rapidly. However, Sun Dongtian activated it, came in a flash, and hit Leng Yue Sword hard with his stick, causing it to deviate from the direction and fly past Zhang Dong. "Die!" How could Li Xunshi be willing to do so? With a crazy shout, the Leng Yue Sword flew up again and shot straight towards Sun Dongtian. At the same time, one Li Xunshishi continued to attack Sun Mingxuan crazily with his left sword and right sword. The other Sun Mingxuan raised his Fiery Sun Saber high and flashed to Zhang Dong's side. He slashed at Zhang Dong's neck with a grin, using a two-in-one move. , capable of bursting out 460 million force value. "Ah" All the students like Sora shouted in horror. "Ahhide quickly!" Even Sun Qiuling, Jiang Shan, and Zou Dong, who were standing with Sun Bin, all shouted in fear. Seeing that Zhang Dong's head was about to be chopped off with such a sword, the Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon appeared in front of Zhang Dong like a ghost. The dragon's mouth suddenly opened, and a dragon's tongue flew out like a spear, and it wrapped around the blazing sun. The knife even wrapped around Li Xunshi's wrist. Li Xunshi felt an unbearable pain in his wrist, as if a barb had broken through his defensive armor, so he instinctively let go. So the dragon tongue rolled up the Fierce Sun Knife and retracted it into its mouth, just like a frog catching a bug with its tongue. Li Xunshi was horrified, and quickly backed away for nearly fifty meters. He looked at the Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon in shock, with a look of disbelief on his face. The sword just now could explode with 460 million force points, but it was unexpectedly killed by this weird Zhang Dong. His natal magic weapon swallowed up the sword and imprisoned it? Shark Haiyang, who was hiding in the depths of the clouds and mist, also had his pupils constricted, and his face was full of shock. Last time, his blood-drinking sword was swallowed by the sky-swallowing dragon, and now he has swallowed up Li Xunshi's Fiery Sun Sword again? What kind of magic weapon is this? Why is it so scary? With such a magic weapon of his own, wouldn't Zhang Dong be invincible? The other monks were so shocked that they almost bit off their tongues. Sun Bin even knelt on the Somersault Cloud and began to worship. Zhang Dong was too powerful and terrifying. With only the fourth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, he could compete with Sun Xunshi, one of the best on earth. The masters fought against each other and even had the upper hand. Zhang Dong stood proudly, his heart full of joy. He had practiced in ancient times for 17 years. Since he could split into 101 bodies at night, naturally one of them, Zhang Dong, was looking for the way to the sword.But what discourages him is that so far, he has not understood even one of the rules of the world of the sword. It can be seen that he has no outstanding talent in the way of the sword, the way of the sword or other martial arts. However, now the Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon has imprisoned Sun Xunshi's Fierce Sun Sword, and the Fierce Sun Sword is entirely composed of the rules of heaven and earth of the sword. If he can understand and read all the rules of heaven and earth for this sword, then he will have to find it. The way of the sword is easy, and it is even possible to find the way of the sword directly. Once you find the way of the sword, you can use your own magic weapon, the Fierce Sun Sword, to perform a two-in-one move, which will be twice as powerful. " Moreover, the way of the ax and the way of the sword have something in common. I can even understand the way of the ax as quickly as possible. If I use the sky-opening ax to perform a two-in-one move, I can definitely threaten a super master like Li Xunshi. Therefore, this Fierce Sun Sword is a super precious treasure to him, and it is of extremely great significance. He had been brewing for a long time, irritating Sun Xunshi many times, and had been practicing in the Bagua Furnace for so long, just to free up the fighting power of the Sky-Swallowing Dragon so that he could devour one of Sun Xunshi's two swords and magic weapons. Li Xunshi finally calmed down. A cold murderous intention flashed in his eyes. With a thought in his mind, he used the way of swords and the rules of the world of knives to combine the Cold Moon Sword and the Fierce Sun Sword, and attacked Zhang Dong brazenly. Kill him. He will not stop until Zhang Dong is killed. Zhang Dong showed no fear, and his gold-drawing hand quickly extended, turning into a golden arm that filled the sky, and frantically intercepted Li Xunshi. However, Li Xunshi was too terrifying. With just one knife, he cut Zhang Dong's two gold-picking hands into two pieces. He came to Zhang Dong with a murderous aura, and chopped the intercepted Sky-opening Ax to pieces with a sword of his left hand. , slashed Zhang Dong's shoulder with his right hand. Dong Ge's immortal armor instantly collapsed, and the Vajra Seal could not withstand it at all. Zhang Dong was cut in half in an instant. "Hahaha" Li Xunshi laughed crazily, "As expected, that natal magic weapon only has the power of one strike. It is simply a bluff. If you want to scare me, there is no way. Now, you "All the treasures belong to me." "Li Xunshi, it is your misfortune to meet me, Zhang Dong. I will become your nightmare." Zhang Dong's voice suddenly sounded beside him. The smile on Li Xunshi's face suddenly stiffened and he took a breath because he discovered that although Zhang Dong was cut in half by him, he did not die. Instead, he turned into two identical Zhang Dongs with a He took out his golden hand, and Dong Ge's immortal armor appeared on his body, with overwhelming momentum. "The way of immortality? Do you practice the way of immortality?" Li Xunshi's pupils shrank and he said in disbelief. Shark Haiyang, who was hiding in the clouds and mist, turned livid, and his eyes shone with frightened light. The other monks also looked at the two Zhang Dong with envy and jealousy. "Brother Dong, Brother Dong, I love you, just like a mouse loves rice" Sun Qiuling, Jiang Shan, Zou Dong, and the students from Kong Zhidao's class cheered excitedly. (The third update has been delivered. Please give me a guaranteed monthly ticket. Thank you brothers.) Text Chapter 01326 Eight Zhang Dongs vs. Li Xunshi A look of pride appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and he said with murderous intent: "Yes, I practice the way of immortality. If you go against me, you are seeking death. Soon, I will become stronger and crush you to death." Li A strong murderous intent appeared on Xunshi's face, and he said in a cold tone: "It's no big deal to practice the way of immortality. I just need to catch you and imprison you so that you can't live or die, and you will never be seen again. Sunshine, you will never see your loved ones, and you will always be in darkness. At that time, you will definitely regret practicing the way of immortality." After hearing his words, most of the monks shuddered, if Zhang Dong was really imprisoned by him. , that is really more tragic than death. "Hahaha" Zhang Dong laughed angrily, "Sun Xunshi, you want to imprison me and make you dream about Qingqiu. I only need one year to surpass you and kill you, so you can Enjoy the last year. " "Kill!" Li Xunshi shouted in anger, and stabbed Zhang Dong in the heart with the cold moon sword in his hand. He made a wishful thinking and killed Zhang Dong, then captured and imprisoned his Dantian. Then Zhang Dong became his favorite. However, Sun Dongtian came in a flash and hit Leng Yue's knife with a golden cudgel. "When" The two weapons bounced away, sparks flying, and a hurricane. Not only did the two Zhang Dongs not retreat, but they waved their gold-drawing hands and attacked Li Xunshi crazily. Although Li Xunshi's attack power can reach up to 460 million, his defensive ability is not that strong. Even Zhang Dong can break through his defense, not to mention Sun Dongtian is there to besiege Li Xunshi. So, the scene became lively. "One Li Xunshi and Sun Mingxuan risked their lives to fight together, but the other Sun Xunshi was crazy and fought bloody battles with the two Zhang Dong and Sun Dongtian. Li Xunshi was indeed a super master, and actually had the upper hand. Sun Mingxuan was retreating steadily, and the two Zhang Dong and Sun Dongtian were also retreating, showing signs of being unable to resist. Zhang Dong became angry and yelled: "Smash the earth-covering seal for me." As soon as he finished speaking, the earth-covering seal appeared in the air, instantly grew into a small mountain, and smashed down crazily on Li Xunshi. Taking advantage of the moment when Li Xunshi slashed open the earth-covering seal with his sword, Zhang Dong's two eyes shot out bright rays of light, hitting Li Xunshi. A set of red armor emerged from Li Xunshi's body, resisting the attack. He received such a blow, and a huge amount of water came out of his body, extinguishing the flames on his body. "Go to hell." Zhang Dong roared angrily, the wind and thunder wings on his back flashed rapidly, and countless yellow thunder shot out like the Yangtze River, wildly bombarding Li Xunshi. "Boom, boom" The sound of heaven and earth shattering sounded. Li Xunshi's armor turned dark, his whole body was paralyzed, and his movements slowed down a bit. Sun Dongtian found an opportunity and hit him on the back with all his strength. "Ah" Li Xunshi let out a shrill scream. The armor on his body collapsed, and another set of black armor appeared, but it continued to collapse. Finally, another set of white armor appeared, and he was able to resist it. Remaining energy. "Boom" Zhang Dong took the opportunity to blast it with level 3 thunder. However, Li Xunshi dodged away, and his natal defense magic weapon instantly appeared on his body. A sad look appeared on his face, and he shouted: "Today, you are all going to die." After saying that, he launched a strange His movement skills were as fast as flowing light and flint. Instead of attacking Zhang Dong, he attacked Sun Dongtian crazily. Apparently he wanted to kill Sun Dongtian before dealing with Zhang Dong. Although Sun Dongtian is the ninth-level master of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, he is really no match for Li Xunshi, an outstanding person who has found the way. He was almost killed by Li Xunshi several times, which was extremely dangerous. Only by holding the seal on one side can we hold on for a while. "Whoosh" Seeing that the situation was critical, Sun Bin came over in a flash, and a sharp machete appeared in his hand. With a few swipes, he cut the two Zhang Dongs into eight pieces, and then he madly attacked Li Looking for poetry. As soon as Zhang Dong turned into eight pieces, strange substances from heaven and earth poured in crazily. In just a few breaths, eight Zhang Dong appeared, some wearing gold hands, some taking out sky axes, some holding dragon-slaying daggers, or holding Xingtian giants. Ax, frantically intercepted Li Xunshi who was frantically chasing Sun Dongtian and Sun Bin. ¡°Moreover, he also summoned the Heaven-turning Seal and the Ice and Snow Giant to besiege them together. "Seeking death!" Li Xunshi hurriedly shouted, and a blazing Bagua furnace appeared in the sky. The lid suddenly opened, emitting a huge suction force, sucking everyone into it. But without any protection, the ground seal suddenly became as big as the sky and the earth, and it hit the eight people crazily.? Top of furnace. The Bagua furnace almost collapsed and fell to the ground, its suction power disappearing instantly. Just when the Bagua Furnace was about to rise into the air, the Heaven-turning Seal crazily hit the Bagua Furnace again. In this way, the two mountains rose and fell one after another, attacking the Bagua Furnace at the same time, leaving the Bagua Furnace with no chance to rise into the air. And eight Zhang Dong, Sun Dongtian, Sun Bin and Sun Mingxuan attacked the two Li Xunshi crazily, causing the two Li Xunshi to retreat step by step and were at a disadvantage. He couldn't bear it anymore and shouted: "All the Taoist monks come together and kill them." Kill them all. " Today, there are nearly a hundred masters from the Taoist sect. Five of them are at the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. The rest are also at the eighth and seventh levels of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. The reason why they didn't come to help at first was because they didn't get the order. Now Sun Xun Shi gave the order and they came over like wolves and tigers. "Run away." Sun Mingxuan's scalp was numb. He didn't expect that Li Xunshi had lost his mind today and let so many people attack the four of them. How could they resist? "Everyone, get out of here." The eight Zhang Dongs shouted wildly, and banana fans appeared in the hands of three Zhang Dongs at the same time, fanning them wildly at the nearly a hundred Taoist masters who rushed towards them. "Woooooooooo" A terrifying hurricane emerged out of thin air and struck away like an overwhelming mountain. In the blink of an eye, nearly a hundred Taoist masters were carried by the strong wind and flew away like meteors. However, among them, there were five of them, Jiu, the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. However, the top-level master was not blown away. The luck fell to the ground and rushed over quickly against the wind, with thick angry looks on their faces. Seeing that they were about to rush closer, they heard a whooshing sound, and Feng Xiangyu led nine ninth-level masters of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls to suddenly land in front of them. Feng Xiangyu held up the newly obtained Xingtian Giant Axe, and said coldly: " Stop! Zhang Dong is the young master of our Feng Sect. Are you trying to start a war with our Feng Sect by besieging him?" The five Taoist masters were dumbfounded and couldn't believe their ears. Zhang Dong turned out to be the young master of the Feng Sect? Door owner? The strength of Fengmen is stronger than that of Daomen. At least there are more ninth-level masters of picking up girls than Daomen. Moreover, Fengmen and Longmen have a very good relationship, so they cannot be offended. Even Sun Mingxuan, Sun Dongtian and Sun Bin were dumbfounded and didn¡¯t understand what was going on. Zhang Dong was obviously a member of the Demon Sect¡¯s secret realm, so why did he become the young master of the Feng Sect? Li Xunshi was also stunned for a moment, then came to Feng Xiangyu and asked angrily: "Master Feng Xiangyu, when did Zhang Dong become the young master of your Feng Sect?" 2 votes to catch up with the 10th place, please vote for me brothers, thank you) Text Chapter 01327 Shark Haiyang is scared Li Xiangyu looked at Zhang Dong with admiration and said with a smile: "Zhang Dong is from the Eagle Clan, and the Eagle Clan is also the blood of our Feng Clan, but it's just very thin. Zhang Dong is such a genius, and he also practices the way of immortality, so I want to He recognized his ancestor and returned to the clan, so he is very suitable to be the young master of the Feng Clan, but I don't know whether he will agree or not." Li Xunshi was so angry that he vomited blood. This is just unreasonable. Could it be that Feng Xiangyu is getting angry and has a crush on Zhang Dong? Sun Dongtian, Sun Mingxuan and Sun Bin almost laughed. Feng Xiangyu was obviously helping Zhang Dong. "Thank you, Master Fengxiangyu, for your attention. My cultivation level is still low and I am not suitable to be the young master of Fengxiang Clan." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "Then the position of our Feng Sect's young master will always be reserved for you." Feng Xiangyu said coquettishly, "If there is any blind person who dares to bully our Feng Sect's future young master, our Feng Sect will definitely destroy them. Kill without mercy." Two blue veins appeared on Li Xunshi's forehead, and he said solemnly: "Master Fengxiangyu, Zhang Dong killed the young master of my Taoist sect, and also threatened to kill me? Protect him?" Feng Xiangyu said coldly: "More than a hundred people from your Taoist sect rushed up and attacked the four of them. It was simply shameless. I was not protecting him, but fighting against injustice." Shi looked at Feng Xiangyu for a while, then moved his gaze to Zhang Dong's face, and said in a cold tone: "Zhang Dong, you are lucky today, but you still have to pay the price." After saying that, he He took the lead and flew into the sky, taking with him the five ninth-level masters of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, and the eighth-level and seventh-level experts of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls who flew back in embarrassment. He really stole the chicken but lost the rice this time. Not only did he not get the Tianyi Sword and Tianyi A, but he also lost a pair of Lieyang Sword and Lengyue Sword made by Hongjun, and even the Five Dragons Sacrifice Heaven Formation and the Composite The magic weapon Bagua Furnace was also learned by Zhang Dong. Li Xunshi returned to the Taoist gate with a livid face and entered a heavily guarded secret room. There are actually many containers placed in this secret room, among which are the spare bodies of Wei Zhongdao, himself and other important figures. He took Wei Zhongdao's body out of the container, and then took out a bottle from the storage bag. When he unscrewed the bottle, black gas came out, and soon it formed a small man as big as a fist. It's exactly what Wei Zhongdao looks like. "Greetings to Master." The villain knelt down and kowtowed respectfully. "This time you fought Zhang Dong on the Tongtian Platform and failed miserably. Even your soul was killed by him. If I hadn't prepared a soul for you, you would have truly died." Li Xunshi said in a deep voice. The magical power of transforming three pure things into one qi is particularly wonderful. It can not only prepare a body, but also a soul. It will not die easily no matter what. And it was precisely because he was sure that Wei Zhongdao could survive that Li Xunshi was not too angry. What he was angry about was that Zhang Dong actually threatened to kill him. He didn¡¯t know that Zhang Dong had already monitored his vicious methods, so how could he be polite to him? Even if he was polite, Li Xunshi would not let Zhang Dong go, and he would definitely grab Zhang Dong's Tianyi Sword and Tianyi A. "Zhang Dong, I will never let you go, I will definitely kill you." Wei Zhongdao's soul shouted angrily. "Go ahead. After you are resurrected and your cultivation is restored, you can then think about how to take revenge." Li Xunshi raised his hand gently, and Wei Zhongdao's soul was integrated into his body. Then, he strode out with a cold smile on his face and murmured: "Zhang Dong, soon, I will imprison you so that you can neither live nor die." All of this was naturally revealed. Zhang Dong was monitored, but he didn't have any fear, and even showed excitement on his face. If he hadn't monitored the tightly guarded secret room where Wei Zhongdao's body was stored, he would have driven Thousand Miles of Fragrant Bamboo to kill him. Since there is no way to completely kill Wei Zhongdao for the time being, Zhang Dong did not perform his duties and chatted with the monks from Fengmen and Yaomen who came around excitedly. After chatting for a while, everyone said goodbye. Feng Xiangyu naturally took people back to the Fengmen Secret Realm. Sun Mingxuan took three apprentices to attend the ginseng fruit banquet. The students of Shuilian Academy and Sun Dongtian and Sun Bin, who were watching the excitement, returned to the Demon Gate Secret Realm. Zhang Dong flew slowly alone and suddenly landed in a valley. He looked up at the sky and said with a sneer: "Shark Haiyang, come out. This place has beautiful mountains and clear waters and good scenery. It is very suitable for your cemetery." As soon as he finished speaking, The changed appearance of Shark Haiyang landed with a whoosh from a high altitude about thirty meters away in front of Zhang Dong, and said with a ferocious smile: "Zhang Dong, you must think that because you practice the way of immortality, you can be fearless, right? You are not afraid of anything. Human?" Zhang Dong smiled proudly and said: "So what?" Shark Haiyang sneered: "You are really?Too naive, as long as I imprison you, you will be extremely miserable. This is also the sorrow of monks who practice the path of immortality. They are most afraid of being imprisoned. Once imprisoned, it will be truly more miserable than death. " Zhang Dong said contemptuously: "Although my current cultivation level is only the fourth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, no one on earth can imprison me. I'm so powerful that you can't even imagine. If I want to kill you or other ninth-level monks who are the founders of picking up girls, I can do it with just one thought. I originally wanted you to live for one or two more years, but you can't wait to die. I can only help you. " Shark Haiyang said: "Zhang Dong, just brag. You haven't refined the Tianyi Sword, so you can't hurt me at all. Zhang Dong looked at Shark Ocean like a dead man and said, "You idiot, I'm too lazy to talk to you. If you have the guts, why don't you come closer and try?" " Shark Haiyang looked at Zhang Dong carefully for a long time. Instead of coming closer, he slowly backed away and said, "Zhang Dong, I will let you go today. I am not in a hurry. Sun Xunshi will naturally deal with you." Zhang Dong said contemptuously: "Shark Haiyang, you are really cunning and as timid as a mouse. It seems that I can only kill Li Xunshi first and then crush you to death." " Shark Haiyang sneered sinisterly, and disappeared without a trace in a flash. He is the ninth-level master of picking up girls. He has experienced countless life and death. He felt the breath of death and promptly dispelled the attack and then imprisoned Zhang Dong. Otherwise, Zhang Dong can only use precious blood thunder to kill him. Seeing the shark ocean retreat, Zhang Dong was also happy. Now he has come up with a good and powerful method. It is estimated that he will be able to do it in less than a year. If you become stronger quickly, and then use your strength to crush Shark Haiyang and Sun Xunshi, you can save precious blood thunder. When you come to the Golden Continent in the future, you will definitely encounter many terrifying opponents, and blood thunder will definitely play a key role. . Zhang Dong sank directly into the ground and entered the Ten Thousand Miles of Fragrant Bamboo. He sat cross-legged inside and used all his energy and thoughts to read the Lengyue Sword that was imprisoned by the Sky-Swallowing Divine Dragon. However, the progress was very slow. This speed is estimated to take two months. The monitor suggested: "I will transplant Dao Mohai Wuya's 10,000-year memory to you. He found the way of the sword at the age of fifty. He was born for the sword and is extremely powerful. , the strength ranks among the top ten among the strongest men on earth" "Now Zhang Dong's mental power is extremely powerful, and his level has been upgraded to the fourth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, and he can transplant 10,000 years of memory at a time. "Zhang Dong is overjoyed, if he obtains the sword demon Haiwu With the memory of Ya Wannian, even if I can't find the way of the sword immediately, I will definitely be able to understand some of the characteristics and principles of the way of the sword. The speed of interpreting the Lengyue Sword will be accelerated. After the interpretation is completed, I may be able to find the way of the sword. (The second update is here, I¡¯m looking forward to monthly support, thank you brothers.) Text Chapter 01328 Six-in-one moves, the fantasy of obtaining the treasure of heaven and earth "Boom" The Lieyang Sword finally collapsed and turned into countless rules of the sword, integrated into one hundred and one Zhang Dong's bodies, and became Zhang Dong's wealth. One hundred and one Zhang Dong shook their bodies at the same time and merged into one Zhang Dong. His face showed a look of ecstasy, and his eyes were filled with the heat that could melt metal. Due to the transplanted sword demon sea Wuyawan, After years of memory, he understood many principles of the way of the sword, and the speed of deciphering the Lieyang Knife was doubled. It only took him one month to read the rules of heaven and earth of the Lieyang Knife. You must know that the Lieyang Sword is a magic weapon of the sword that was assembled by Li Xunshi, the ninth-level master of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. It contains a large number of the rules of the world of the sword, but now they are all controlled by Zhang Dong. He felt like he had suddenly become rich out of thin air. Although I have not found the way of the sword yet, I am definitely not far away from finding the way of the sword. As long as I practice carefully for a period of time and carefully figure out the rules of the world and the earth that I have mastered, I will definitely be able to reversely deduce the way of the sword. With all the characteristics, you can find the way of the sword. He flashed out of the Thousand Miles of Fragrant Bamboo and appeared in the nameless valley in the Taoist Secret Realm. A strong confidence appeared on his face, as well as a bright smile. With a thought in his mind, a handful of everything appeared in his hand. The Lengyue Sword, which is composed of the rules of the world of swords, is exactly the same as the one composed by Li Xunshi. It can also increase his combat power by twenty-three times. "Haha I may be the first monk who has not found the way of the sword, nor cultivated the way of the sword, but can possess the magic weapon of the way of the sword. I must be the only one in the universe." Zhang Dong said excitedly in his heart call out. After carefully looking at the Fierce Sun Saber in his hand for a while, Zhang Dong shouted loudly: "The sky is full of magic knives!" The Fierce Sun Saber in his hand suddenly started to dance, the sword light flickered, the Gang Qi burst out, and countless knife shadows instantly filled the valley. It filled the sky, and all the trees, weeds and boulders in the valley were cut into pieces, flying all over the sky in the mountain wind. "What a powerful magic sword that fills the sky." Zhang Dong himself was secretly shocked. This kind of sword technique is most suitable for group attacks and can kill many powerful enemies in one go. Sword Demon Hai Wuya has created such a sword move in his life. Once used, the sword shines like snow and penetrates all pervasive. It can only attack but not defend. Its power can increase with the improvement of cultivation. It is the most domineering and crazy move in the history of the earth. Knife skills. The natal magic weapon Lieyang Dao in Zhang Dong¡¯s right hand disappeared, but in the blink of an eye another Fiery Yang Dao appeared in his palm. This was the weapon refined by Hongjun. He held the handle of the knife with a solemn expression, raised the Fierce Sun Knife high, and slashed it down with a frenzy. "Boom" A thunderous sound sounded, and a huge gap opened in the ground, which was bottomless. "Hahaha" Zhang Dong laughed excitedly, "It's cool, now I can also use the combo attack move." What he just used was a two-in-one move. It was very easy and there was no difficulty. After all, he Not only did he gain the memory of the sword demon for ten thousand years, but he also understood so many rules of the world and the way of the sword. It was blessed with a magical effect on his right hand. He continued to experiment, three-in-one, four-in-one, five-in-one, six-in-one, all successful, except the seven-in-one that could not be used. But such an achievement also makes Zhang Dong overjoyed. After all, a month ago, he knew nothing about the way of the sword, and did not even master a single rule of the world. But now he can perform six-in-one moves. At present, his The force value is nearly 5 million points, and the six-in-one move can explode to 30 million force points. Such a combined attack move cannot be superimposed with Yapan's huge power. In other words, when he performs such a move, he cannot use all his strength, otherwise he will not be able to achieve six-in-one. If one day he can use a weapon to perform thirty-in-one moves, then he can use his natal magic weapon to perform two-in-one moves. If he can use a weapon to perform fifty-in-one moves, then he can use his natal magic weapon. Perform three-in-one moves. The purple-haired old devil can easily perform fifty-in-one moves. In other words, the purple-haired old devil can easily perform three-in-one moves by using the golden hand, the natal magic weapon of the golden way, which can increase the combat power by 81 times. It is simply It was terrifyingly powerful, but that was because the purple-haired old devil's cultivation was limited to the level of a pick-up master. If he were the founder of pick-up, or a pick-up master, he would definitely be even more powerful. It was really a fluke that Zhang Dong could defeat him like that in the past. Thinking of the purple-haired old devil who was rapidly breaking through bottlenecks, Zhang Dong really felt a sense of urgency. He thought about it carefully, and now he has several directions to become stronger. The first one is to break more power levels to increase your strength rapidly. If you can break a hundred power levels, you can increase your combat power by a hundred times. Second, look for another opportunity to let the Heaven-Swallowing Dragon devour the world of some monks who have found the way to fight.Therefore, after you understand it, you will definitely be able to quickly find the way to fight. At the same time, Zhang Dong will practice hard on the way to fight in the evening, so that you can perform thirty-in-one or higher moves as soon as possible. The third one is to break through more bottlenecks as soon as possible and practice to the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. The fourth one is a combination attack type compound magic weapon. These four methods all require a long period of accumulation and cannot be achieved quickly in one or two years. The fifth one is to get a more powerful magic weapon. If you get a treasure from heaven and earth that can increase your combat power by more than fifty times, then you can instantly reach the sky in one step and kill the ninth-level master of the founder of picking up girls. This method seems to be more difficult than the previous three methods. After all, the treasures of heaven and earth are hard to come by, and it is harder to get them than to reach the sky. However, Zhang Dong knows that there is a ready-made treasure in the secret realm of ice and snow, which is the ice cage of the Ice and Snow Emperor. Unfortunately, to conquer it, you need to practice to the level of a master of picking up girls. There is another treasure in the ice and snow secret realm that is about to become a treasure of heaven and earth, and that is the soul-eating tower where the purple-haired old devil lives. This magic weapon is currently out of reach of Zhang Dong, so naturally there is no way to get it. In addition, there is a semi-finished product of the treasure of heaven and earth on the earth, which is the beauty fan of Princess Piaoxiang. As long as the portraits of many peerless beauties are painted on it, the quality of this magic weapon can be quickly improved and it can evolve into the treasure of heaven and earth. In this way The evolved treasure of heaven and earth has long recognized its owner. No matter how low Zhang Dong's level is, don't worry about not being able to conquer Beauty Fan. For ordinary people, turning the beauty fan into a treasure of heaven and earth is really more difficult than reaching the sky. But for Zhang Dong, it is very easy, because his current painting skills can be compared to Hua Wushuang, and he has also attracted so many peerless beauties, even many beauties in history. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of the 100s and ??and then go to various secret places to paint some portraits of peerless beauties. Even if the beauty fan doesn¡¯t become a treasure in the world, it should not be far behind. He made up his mind, and the next step was to go to the Zombie Secret Realm. Not only did he want to obtain the Beauty Fan, not only did he want to turn the Beauty Fan into a treasure of heaven and earth, but he also wanted to pick up his master Princess Piaoxiang and Siying. Grab it. He once vowed to make Princess Piaoxiang and Shi Hanxin his female slaves. In another month, Princess Piaoxiang's son-in-law selection meeting will be held. If she doesn't go there, Princess Piaoxiang will become someone else's. However, before going to the zombie secret realm, he still had to do something proud. (The third update has been delivered, please vote for me, thank you brothers.) Text Chapter 01329 Wuzhuang Temple, Goodbye Autumn Wind Wanshou Mountain, Wuzhuang Temple. Dragon Bronzebeard knelt upright in front of the village gate, his body covered in dust and his face full of determination. He has been kneeling here for more than a month, just to get a promise from the temple owner Zhen Huiyun to give him a ginseng fruit when the ginseng fruit matures. Even if he is the son of Long Tongjiang, the current number one master in the secret realm, even if he is the ninth-level master of the super-powerful Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, even if Zhen Huiyun really sympathizes with him, Zhen Huiyun does not dare to make such a promise easily , because once the precedent is set, countless monks will definitely imitate it, and there will definitely be a crowd of people kneeling in front of the door, which will be a big trouble. Dragon Bronzebeard naturally knew that Zhen Huiyun was in trouble. He didn't expect her to agree now. Instead, he hoped to wait for the ginseng fruit to mature and secretly give him one. Then he would achieve his goal. However, he must be sincere. , I must kneel down for nearly a year to move Zhen Huiyun. Qiu Feng, who was wearing a green Taoist robe, walked out and sat on a smooth white stone. He looked at Dragon Bronzebeard and said angrily: "Are you bothered by kneeling here every day? Do you want to kneel to death?" Master." Naturally, Dragon Bronzebeard would not argue with such an unruly girl and remain silent. Qiu Feng moved his eyes away, stared at the sky in a daze for a long time, and suddenly asked: "Hey, let me ask you, do you know a monk named Zhang Handong?" "Zhang Handong?" Long Bronzebeard trembled in his heart and thought to himself. Isn't that Zhang Dong, who has a big hatred against him? Does this girl know Zhang Dong? But he remained calm and said calmly: "I have met countless monks, including several monks named Zhang Handong. Please tell me about his appearance, height, personality and how you got to know him." Although Qiu Feng is unruly, But where is the match for a cunning and slick monk like Dragon Bronzebeard who has lived for more than 100 million years? Then he described Zhang Handong's appearance and height, and finally said that he met Zhang Handong more than two thousand years ago. Long Longxu felt a little at ease, because before he came to Wuzhuang Temple, he had gone to the human world to investigate Zhang Dong's information. Obviously, Zhang Dong was not that Zhang Handong, so he shook his head and said, "I have never seen such a person." " Qiu Feng was disappointed, with a trace of pain on her pretty face, and tears flashing in her beautiful eyes, and she murmured: "Bad guy, why didn't you come here for so long? " Long? Bronzebeard couldn't laugh or cry when he heard this, thinking that this girl must have been abandoned by a man, but he could not forget that man. At this moment, Zhang Dong flew from the sky and landed in front of the Wuzhuang Temple Gate with a roar. Of course, he changed his appearance. He looked neither like Zhang Dong nor Zhang Handong. He first glanced at Dragon Bronzebeard kneeling on the ground with a joking look, and then looked at Qiu Feng's tall and plump breasts, thinking that Qiu Feng had become plumper and more attractive after not seeing each other for more than two thousand years. "What are you doing here?" Qiu Feng continued to sit on the stone, dangling his feet back and forth, looking at Zhang Dong and asked lightly. "My name is Dong Hanzhang, and I came to the Taoist Secret Realm to pay homage to the Wuzhuang Temple at the Dingding Gate." Zhang Dong said with a smile. "Oh, do you know a monk named Zhang Handong?" Qiu Feng felt that the name Dong Hanzhang was too weird, but he didn't think of anything, so he couldn't help but ask. Since Zhang Dong left last time, whenever a monk came to Wuzhuang Temple, she would ask such a question. She even asked all the monks who came to participate in the ginseng fruit banquet, but no one answered that they knew him. Even Feng Aoxiang said that he didn't know him. After all, the Zhang Handong he knew had only been practicing for more than thirty years, so he was naturally not that Zhang Handong. . "Zhang Handong? I really know such a monk" Zhang Dong described the Zhang Handong he had made up before. Qiu Feng was so excited that he trembled all over and said excitedly: "Yes, yes, yes, it should be the same person. You, do you know how to draw? Can you draw his portrait?" Zhang Dong scratched his hair with his fingers and said : "Okay." He took out the easel and the Four Treasures of the Study from the storage bag, and drew a portrait in just a few minutes. Qiu Feng shed tears and said excitedly: "Yes, yes, it's this bad guy, you, can you tell me where he is?" Zhang Dong looked at Qiu Feng with suspicious eyes and said, "Little girl, Is he your lover?" Qiu Feng's pretty face turned red, she glared at Zhang Dong and said coquettishly, "Just tell me, why are you asking me about this?" "It's a long story," Zhang Dong said. He sat down next to Qiu Feng and swung his feet in imitation of Qiu Feng, "Actually, I don't know him very well either." "I don't know him very well? Does that mean we just know each other in general? Come on, tell me." The autumn wind was slightly disappointing, but for the first time in more than two thousand years,The first time she heard about Zhang Handong, she was really looking forward to it and excited. "He is a very generous, upright and handsome young man" Zhang Dong said. "Yes, yes, yes!" Qiu Feng agreed excitedly. "He was murdered" "What, was murdered? Ah I must avenge you, I must, even if I go to heaven or on earth, I will avenge you" Qiu Feng's face turned pale, His eyes were full of tears. "He's not dead, why are you crying?" Zhang Dong said in shock. "Not dead? Then why didn't he come to see me?" Qiu Feng quickly wiped away his tears and asked with a red face. "Do you want to listen or not? If you want to listen, don't make any crosses." Zhang Dong said impatiently. "You say, you say, I promise not to make any crosses." Qiu Feng said urgently. "Zhang Handong has a girlfriend named Shangguan Yan" When Long Bronzebeard heard this, his face changed drastically. He looked at Zhang Dong and wanted to rush up and block Zhang Dong's mouth, but he did not dare to do so. Do it, otherwise you will offend Qiu Feng. If you offend Qiu Feng, you will definitely not get the ginseng fruit. But I heard Zhang Dong continue: "However, Shangguan Yan's father is a bastard. He heard that he was a bastard dragon from the Longmen Secret Realm. He actually stopped them from falling in love, coaxed Shangguan Yan back to the Longmen Secret Realm, and used secret methods to imprison Zhang Handong in a There is no food in the underground space. There is only an enemy who is much more powerful than him. He just wants him to die in it" Qiu Feng was frightened and furious. He yelled: "Asshole, you are such a bastard. Don't let me know about him. Name, otherwise, I will teach him a lesson, and the master of the temple will also teach him a lesson, even if he is cut to pieces with a thousand cuts" Dragon Bronzebeard shrank his neck in fright, and there was a strong feeling of something bad in his heart. He seems to understand now that the two Zhang Handongs are really the same person, both named under the pseudonym of Zhang Dong. From Qiu Feng's words, it seems that Zhang Handong is not just Qiu Feng's lover, but must have some relationship with Zhen Huiyuan. . Qiufeng cursed for a long time before he stopped and asked urgently: "What happened next?" Zhang Dong said: "He killed his enemy with difficulty in the underground space I happened to pass by there and rescued him." "Thank you. , thank you." Qiu Feng said gratefully, and then asked: "How many years has he been trapped in the underground space? Is it more than two thousand years?" "I don't know, I didn't ask him." explain. "Then when did you rescue him?" Qiu Feng asked again. "Two years ago." Zhang Dong said. "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu" Qiu Feng couldn't help crying, "I have been trapped for more than two thousand years. My poor brother Han Dong, wu wu wu Brother Han Dong, don't worry, the master of the temple will definitely avenge you. "" When Dragon Bronzebeard heard this, his whole body went cold! It seemed that he saw the ginseng fruit that was about to arrive slowly fly away. (The first update has been delivered, please vote for me, thank you brothers.) Text Chapter 01330 Dragon Bronzebeard is miserable Immediately, the flames of anger surged in Dragon Bronzebeard's heart. It turned out that it was the young man in front of him who rescued Zhang Dong. Otherwise, nothing would have happened! ¡°Oh, regret, regret, if only I had killed Zhang Dong directly! Now, he has become his own nightmare. You can hear news about him wherever you go. Some time ago, he actually killed Wei Zhongdao, the young master of the Taoist sect, and even had a fight between eight Zhang Dong and Li Xunshi Qiu Feng Finally he stopped crying and asked angrily: "What's the name of his enemy?" A thoughtful look appeared on Zhang Dong's face and he said: "When he said the name of his enemy, it seemed to be called Long Shixu. I don't remember very well. It's clear." Dragon Bronzebeard's heart was awe-inspiring, and his eyes shot out a fierce light, which was projected on Zhang Dong's face, and he said with his mind: "Boy, get out of here, otherwise, I will beat you to death with one palm." " "Dragon Beard?" Qiu Feng was stunned, and his eyes couldn't help but cast his eyes on Dragon Bronze Beard's face, "Is it called Dragon Bronze Beard?" "This, this, he didn't let me say it," Zhang Dong shrank his neck and pointed. Dragon Bronzebeard said. "So, you are the enemy of my brother Han Dong!" Qiu Feng's beautiful eyes were extremely angry, and she grabbed a stone and threw it hard on Dragon Bronzebeard's head. Dragon Bronzebeard was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He stood up suddenly, not daring to deal with Qiu Feng, and hit Zhang Dong hard with his palm. Zhang Dong somersaulted over the stone, hid behind Qiu Feng, pretended to be panicked, and shouted: "Help, help" Qiu Feng quickly stretched out his hand to stop Dragon Bronzebeard, protected Zhang Dong behind him, and screamed at the same time Shouting: "Master, come on, come on, I've found Brother Han Dong's enemy." "Swish, swish, swish" Zhen Huiyuan and Long, who were holding whisks in their hands and wearing white Taoist robes, were as beautiful as fairies in the sky. Tong Jiang, Feng Aoxiang, and Sun Mingxuan flew out of the door like ghosts. "Master, Master, kill him quickly, kill him quickly to avenge Brother Handong." As soon as Qiu Feng saw Zhen Huiyun coming out, he burst into tears and pointed at Long Bronzebeard and said. Dragon Bronzebeard¡¯s face was livid, and the veins on his forehead were pulsing. This was really a disaster falling from the sky for a man to kneel in front of the village. "What's going on?" Zhen Huiyun's face turned pale, and her delicate body kept trembling. Qiu Feng handed over the portrait and told the story as quickly as possible, and finally said: "He is so vicious and inhumane. He actually wants to kill people and silence them. If Dong Hanzhang hadn't escaped quickly, he would have been beaten to death." "Zhen Huiyun looked at Dragon Bronzebeard with hatred and said in a cold tone: "Long Bronzebeard, you are simply a beast. It's so disgusting. Do you want to get a ginseng fruit? Go ahead and have your Qingqiu dream. " Long Tongjiang was so angry that he was trembling all over. He slapped Long Bronzebeard hard on the face and said angrily: "You are such a scoundrel, how can you act so recklessly outside?" Long Longxu felt cold in his heart and covered his face. Weakly defended: "I, although I have imprisoned Zhang Handong, it is definitely not the same person, because the person I imprisoned is not more than a hundred years old, and my daughter Shangguan Yan is only in her early twenties" Long Tongjiang Qi He was about to faint even more. This was just asking for it. He shouted sternly: "Tell me what you have done" Dragon Bronzebeard glanced at Zhang Dong who was gloating about his misfortune hatefully, and lowered his head. He told the story of imprisoning Zhang Dong in the human world. Long Tongjiang scolded Long Bronzebeard again, and then carefully said to Zhen Huiyuan: "Master, this must be a coincidence" Zhen Huiyun said coldly: "Whether they are the same person or not, But a son like you kills people when they disagree, and decides life or death casually, regardless of whether that person is wrong or guilty. If it weren't for your sake, I would have killed him today. With his cultivation, he will be imprisoned in the underground space and will never see the light of day. "Long Bronzebeard doesn't dare to let go. Zhen Huiyun is certainly not his opponent, but now she has the ginseng fruit and can command all powerful monks. She says a word, and countless masters work for her. Long Tongjiang slapped Dragon Bronzebeard several dozen meters away again, and shouted: "Go away, don't embarrass yourself here." Dragon Bronzebeard flew away with tears streaming down his face, and of course gave Zhang Dong a resentful look. The four masters did not speak to Zhang Dong and returned to the temple. Zhang Dong, a monk at the fourth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, is not in their eyes and has no qualifications to talk to them. ¡°After all, Zhang Dong changed his appearance and hid his Taoist aura, and they couldn¡¯t tell at all. As soon as the four of them entered, Zhang Dong patted his chest and said with a frightened look on his face: "Little girl, you have done me a disservice this time. I have offended such a powerful master. I don't think I will live long."?. " Qiufeng said apologetically: "I'm sorry, how could I have imagined that there would be such a coincidence in the world? It's so strange that there are people who look exactly the same. " Zhang Dong said angrily: "It's obviously one person, not two people. Even you viewers can see it. Didn't you see that she took away all the portraits? " A look of confusion appeared on Qiu Feng's face, and he said, "Alone? Is it really Brother Handong? However, that is too strange. More than two thousand years ago, his cultivation level reached the first level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. Why was his cultivation level so low when the Dragon Bronze Beard imprisoned him" Zhang Dong did not explain. Qiu Feng waited for Zhang Dong to walk far away before he woke up and quickly chased after him, shouting: "Don't go, don't go, Dong Hanzhang, you should explain to me clearly why you are the same person. People? "However, Zhang Dong walked faster and faster, and soon turned to the back of a mountain. When Qiu Feng also caught up with him behind the mountain, she found that Zhang Dong was no longer around. She couldn't help but be stunned, and said angrily: "Dong Hanzhang, you bastard, you are hiding. where it goes? " Zhang Dong poked his head out from behind a tree and said with a wicked smile: "Little beauty, do you like me? Can you let me touch your breasts? " Qiu Feng jumped up in anger and said viciously: "Dong Hanzhang, you dare to tease Uncle Qiu Feng. Do you not want to live anymore? " Zhang Dong smiled strangely and said, "Little beauty, you pronounced my name wrong. "After saying that, he retracted behind the tree. Qiu Feng was stunned for a moment, and murmured: "Thinking wrong? Dong Hanzhang, Zhang Handong, Zhang Handong" She suddenly jumped up and shouted excitedly: "Ah, are you Brother Handong? "But, no one responded. She rushed behind the tree to see if there was anyone there? "Brother Handong, come out, come out" The autumn wind quickly circled the sparse forest several times, crying and shouting But there was still no answer. She became anxious, stamped her feet and said fiercely: "Bad guy, come out here, Uncle Qiufeng, otherwise, I will ignore you for the rest of my life." " After waiting for a long time, Zhang Dong still didn't come out, so she blushed with embarrassment and said coquettishly in a voice lower than a mosquito: "Brother Han Dong, come out quickly and let me touch my breasts for you. " Text Chapter 01331 Fighting with Dragon Bronzebeard These words were so powerful that Zhang Dong immediately walked out from behind a tree, transformed into Zhang Handong, and said lewdly: "Really, are you lying to me?" "Whoosh" The autumn wind flashed. Come, grab Zhang Dong's wrist, his whole body trembled with excitement, his face was red with excitement, tears were shining in his beautiful eyes, and he said in a crying voice: "Bad guy, you, you, you are so cruel, two thousand It has been many years" Zhang Dong was stunned and didn't know how to answer, so he changed the subject and said, "Qiu Feng, you are getting more and more beautiful." Qiu Feng was embarrassed and happy, and Jiao Didi said, "Really?" "After Zhang Dong said seriously, he put one hand around her waist. The hand that Qiu Feng grabbed on the wrist also touched her breasts, squeezed them and said, "Her breasts are also much fuller. , It feels so comfortable to the touch. "Where has Qiu Feng seen such a bold young man as Zhang Dong? He quickly ran away from Zhang Dong's arms, stamped his feet and said: "You, you, you are so bad that you have sores on your head and pus on your feet" Zhang Dong looked puzzled and said: "Little beauty, didn't you agree to let me touch you just now? Your breasts? What's wrong with me?" Qiu Feng became angry and said coquettishly: "If I didn't say this, you wouldn't come out, would you?" "You always come to see me when I'm peeing behind the tree. , I can only hide everywhere, you still blame me?" Zhang Dong said angrily. "" Qiu Feng couldn't laugh or cry, and didn't know what to say. "Little beauty, do you want to get married?" Zhang Dong asked, changing the subject. "How is that possible?" Qiu Feng said. "Then do you want to get married?" Zhang Dong asked again. "I don't want to." Qiu Fengqiao blushed brightly, gave Zhang Dong a roll of the eyes, and asked coyly: "Why are you asking these questions? Are you a matchmaker?" "Oh, then goodbye, I'm just passing by." After Zhang Dong finished speaking, The wind and thunder wings on his back flapped suddenly, and then he saw the howling wind and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye. "Bastard, bastard, come back, come back" Qiu Feng didn't expect that Zhang Dong would leave as soon as he said it. He didn't even have time to stop him. He could only stare at the sky blankly and fell weakly to the ground. After a long time, she got up and returned to the temple in tears. She immediately found Zhen Huiyun and said, "Master of the temple, that bad guy just now is Brother Han Dong. You, how could you be mistaken ¡­¡± After listening to Qiu Feng¡¯s explanation of what had just happened, Zhen Huiyun was stunned for a long time. A complicated expression appeared on her pretty face, and her beautiful eyes were filled with mist. She actually missed the opportunity to thank him in person and did not invite him into the viewing room. Taking a sip of tea, "Guanzhu, do you think he will come again?" Qiu Feng asked sadly. "I'm afraid he won't come," Zhen Huiyuan said. "Why?" Qiufeng's face turned pale. "He gave us the extremely precious spiritual spring, but he didn't take it seriously. If he didn't pass by here this time to humiliate Dragon Bronzebeard, he probably wouldn't have appeared at the gate of our village. That's why he left so simply." Zhen. Huiyuan said weakly. "Master, it's not what you said. I think he is lustful, and he must want to have sex with you. When I told you that you don't want to get married, he left in disappointment." Qiu Feng retorted sharply. Two red clouds flew out of Zhen Huiyun's pretty face, looking extremely beautiful. After a moment of silence, she said softly: "He is an unparalleled cultivation genius, and he also practices the immortality skill. He has been picking up girls since we haven't seen him for more than two thousand years." The first level of Patriarch has been promoted to the fourth level of Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. The speed of cultivation is simply amazing. " Qiu Feng smiled and said, "Master Guan, do you like him?" Zhen Huiyun did not answer, but asked coquettishly: "Qiu Feng, are you willing to be his woman?" Qiu Feng blushed and shook her head slowly. Zhen Huiyun added: "If you like him, I have a way to make him show up on his own initiative." Qiu Feng hesitated for a while, and then said shyly: "I, I actually don't want to get married, and I don't like him, but, my baby I've been touched by him twice" Zhen Huiyun smiled and said, "Qiu Feng, you can hang a banner over our village later, and it says: On the full moon night of the Mid-Autumn Festival, the ginseng fruit feast will be held. Come, the room may be empty.¡± Qiu Feng¡¯s beautiful eyes widened to the extreme, and he said in shock: ¡°This, this, this, others must think that you are the master of the temple and you want to choose a husband from the monks who participated in the ginseng fruit banquet¡± At this point, she seemed to have made some great discovery, and said excitedly: "Master, are you really going to get married? Do you really like that bad guy?" Zhen Huiyuan's pretty face showed more red clouds, and said : "Otherwise, he won't show up. When he shows up, I will thank him in person and then marry you to him. I think he will be very happy."A bright red cloud appeared on her pretty face, but she said hesitantly: "This, this, isn't it just playing tricks on the heroes of the world? Isn't it disappointing him?" "Silly girl, why are you worrying so much? I will do it myself then. There is a way to cope with everything," Zhen Huiyuan said. Qiu Feng nodded, walked out with a confused head, and immediately hung the banner high in the sky. Soon, the big news that Zhen Huiyun, the most beautiful woman in the Taoist secret realm, was going to choose a husband at the ginseng fruit banquet was spread in various secret realms faster than light. At this time, Zhang Dong, who was originally going to the Zombie Secret Realm, hurriedly returned to the Fengmen Secret Realm because he monitored that Dragon Bronzebeard did not return to the Longmen Secret Realm, but went to the Fengmen Secret Realm, apparently to find Feng Ya. Now Feng Ya is his wife, how can he let Long Bronzebeard take another look? When he came to the door of Fengya Cave, Dragon Bronzebeard was standing upright in front of Fengya Cave, with a look of dejection and shame on his face, and sadness in his eyes. Dragon Bronzebeard is a super master, so he naturally sensed Zhang Dong's appearance, turned around and glared at Zhang Dong who had recovered his true self, and then rang the doorbell. However, Fengya didn't open the door for a long time, as if she didn't hear her. Dragon Bronzebeard had to shout: "Elder Ya, open the door, I am Dragon Bronzebeard." "What are you doing here?" Feng Ya's cold voice came from the cave. "I, I, I, didn't ask for ginseng fruit you open the door, and we will discuss how to extend your life." Dragon Bronzebeard mumbled with a face of shame. "Dragon Bronzebeard, please go, I don't want to see you again, and you don't want to come again in the future." Feng Ya's voice was particularly cold. Long Bronzebeard was dumbfounded and couldn't believe his ears. Why did Feng Ya's attitude towards him change? "Hahaha" After hearing this, Zhang Dong, who was still a little worried about Feng Ya, was completely relieved. He walked over with a big smile, looked at Dragon Bronzebeard, and said sarcastically: "You idiot, please How many ginseng fruits have you got?" Dragon Bronzebeard's eyes showed a trace of murderous intent, and he said angrily: "Is that person just now your companion?" "I never ask for help from others when I humiliate you. Of course, that person just now is me. ." Zhang Dongxie finished speaking with a smile, and his face slowly changed, turning into the Donghan Zhang just now. "What a thief, I'll fight you!" Dragon Bronzebeard was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. The hair on his head stood on end, and he punched Zhang Dong's head frantically. Zhang Dong was already on guard, and took a few steps back quickly. Two bright rays of light shot out from his two eyes, hitting Dragon Bronzebeard like lightning. "Boom" A set of black armor quickly appeared on Dragon Bronzebeard's body. It withstood such a blow, but it also burst into flames. However, a huge amount of water appeared on his body again, extinguishing the fire. Continue to do so. Kill Zhang Dong with the same fate. Text Chapter 01332 Playing with Dragon Bronzebeard and vomiting blood "Boom" The wind and thunder wings on Zhang Dong's back flashed crazily, and the yellow lightning struck the Dragon Bronzebeard like raindrops. Water was pouring out of the Dragon Bronzebeard's body, and he suffered a big loss this time. His whole body was shaking, and his hair turned into charcoal. "Ah I'm going to kill you." Dragon Bronzebeard shouted wildly, and a giant ax flashing with yellow light appeared in his hand, exuding the aura of destruction of the world. "Stop!" Two cold scoldings sounded at the same time. At some point, the cave door opened, and Feng Ya appeared at the door. And Feng Xiangyu also flashed from the sky, raising the Xingtian giant ax in his hand, looking at Dragon Bronzebeard with murderous intent. Dragon Bronzebeard had no choice but to put down his axe, and looked at Zhang Dong bitterly, saying: "You are lucky, otherwise, I will kill you with one axe." Zhang Dong sneered: "Dragon Bronzebeard, if not Seeing that you are the father of my girlfriend Yanzi, you have died many times. You think you are very powerful, but in my eyes, you are just a little loach. " "Ah Zhang Dong, if you dare to touch me. With one hair of my daughter's head, I will pull out your soul and imprison you forever." Dragon Bronzebeard was furious and his eyes became blood red. Now he also knows that Zhang Dong cannot be killed if he practices immortality, and confinement is the only way. "Whoever dares to deal with my brother-in-law is simply impatient." Feng Xiangyu said coldly. "Any man who wants to deal with me must step on my body." Feng Ya strode over and slowly snuggled into Zhang Dong's arms. Zhang Dongxie smiled and lowered his head to kiss Feng Ya's delicate cherry mouth. He climbed up Feng Ya's tall and plump snow peak with one hand and gently kneaded it. "Ah" Feng Ya had been trained by Zhang Dong a long time ago and was extremely sensitive. She hugged Zhang Dong's neck, stood on her heels, and responded passionately. Her delicate body also twisted like a snake, and her little cherry mouth He let out a soft moan that made his bones numb. Dragon Bronzebeard looked at such a scene in disbelief, with blood and tears flowing from his eyes. His majestic body instantly became rickety, like bamboo in the wind, shaking constantly, and the ax in his hands was raised high, a wave of madness The shrill and terrifying aura burst out of him like a strong wind. "Dragon Bronzebeard, try attacking. I can chop you half to death with just one axe." Feng Xiangyu warned with a wary look on her face. "Ah" Dragon Bronzebeard roared, his body swayed rapidly, he walked around Feng Xiangyu like a ghost, and struck Zhang Dong's head with an ax crazily, trying to chop Zhang Dong's head into pieces. At this moment, all he could think of was Destroy, destroy everything, destroy this world, without any other thought. "Seeking death!" Feng Xiangyu roared angrily, turned around and struck Long Bronzebeard's axe. "Boom" There was a loud noise as the sky collapsed and the earth shattered, the space collapsed, and the hurricane roared. Dragon Bronzebeard felt a huge force coming from the sky. The ax in his hand flew out, and the person flew backwards for nearly a hundred meters, and smashed into the ground with a bang. A big tree was smashed into powder. Feng Xiangyu only took three steps back, with a deep joyful look on her face. Just now, Dragon Bronzebeard used a two-in-one move, and she also used a two-in-one move, but her Xingtian Giant Ax was more powerful than Dragon Bronzebeard's Tianlong Giant Axe, and increased her combat power more. So Dragon Bronzebeard was defeated miserably. This is all thanks to Zhang Dong. This brother-in-law is very generous and treats his sister-in-law very well. Zhang Dong and Feng Ya seemed not to have heard or seen the two of them fighting. They continued to hug and kiss passionately. Even a blind man could see that kind of devotion and deep affection. Dragon Bronzebeard lay on the ground in a miserable state, unable to get up. He looked at Zhang Dong with hatred, as if he was looking at a sworn enemy. Feng Xiangyu strode up to Long Bronzebeard and said coldly: "Don't you see that Feng Ya is different?" "She has changed her mind." Long Bronzebeard replied dully. "Asshole, is this all what you see with your eyes? Take a closer look." Feng Xiangyu said angrily. Dragon Bronzebeard looked at Feng Ya with heartbroken and complicated eyes, and finally saw the secret, and said in surprise: "She has regained her vitality, and her life span has been extended." After saying that, a look of surprise appeared on his face, and he spoke with anger. The extreme voice said: "It turns out that it was that bastard who threatened her with flat peaches and made her become his woman. So despicable, so despicable, so despicable!!!" Feng Xiangyu was angry and said: "Dragon Bronzebeard, despicable. It¡¯s you, because you are despicable, so you think of others as despicable.¡± Dragon Bronzebeard cast his scarlet gaze on Feng Xiangyu¡¯s face.?Ask one word at a time: "How could I be despicable? How could he not be despicable?" "The way you broke up Zhang Dong and Shangguan Yan was extremely despicable and disgusting. There really was nothing despicable about Zhang Dong. That day, you As soon as he left, Zhang Dong gave Feng Ya a flat peach and ginseng fruit without any conditions, but she did not recover. In the end, Zhang Dong used the magical dual cultivation method to save Feng Ya," Feng Xiangyu said seriously. "I don't believe it, I don't believe it, I don't believe it." Dragon Bronzebeard shouted loudly, and rushed to Feng Ya who was still kissing Zhang Dong. He gasped and said, "Elder Ya, tell me, what happened? What happened?" Feng Ya stopped kissing Zhang Dong, looked at Long Bronzebeard with cold eyes, and said: "My sister has told you everything just now. I am already Zhang Dong's woman, and I am very happy now. Happiness, I am deeply in love with him, please don¡¯t bother me in the future. " "I don¡¯t believe it, I don¡¯t believe it I don¡¯t believe that taking ginseng fruit is not effective Little bastard, did you really take ginseng fruit for Elder Ya? The ginseng fruits in Zhuangguan are not yet ripe, where did you get the ginseng fruits?" Dragon Bronzebeard said hysterically, the veins on his neck were as thick as a finger, which was really shocking. "You incompetent bastard, do you think I'm as incompetent as you?" Two ginseng berries appeared in Zhang Dong's hand and he said coldly, "Keep your eyes wide open and see what this is? My method How can it be compared with an incompetent earthworm like you?" Dragon Bronzebeard's eyes widened to the extreme, he gasped and was speechless for a long time. Even Feng Xiangyu and Feng Ya's breathing became rapid, with disbelief on their faces. "Want to eat? Then eat it." Zhang Dong casually threw a ginseng fruit to Feng Xiangyu and stuffed the other ginseng fruit into Feng Ya's palm. "Thank you, brother-in-law" "Thank you, husband" The two sisters were surprised and happy, and ate the ginseng fruit with expressions of enjoyment. Seeing that the two sisters were still unsatisfied, Zhang Dong took out two more ginseng berries, stuffed them into them and said, "If you are not full, just eat more. From now on, eat two ginseng fruits every day and you will be in good health." Feng Xiangyu and Feng Ya Zhen was dumbfounded, but a super treasure like ginseng fruit could never be left in the hands overnight, so the two of them wolfed it down again. Dragon Bronzebeard was completely speechless and staggered away. After walking about twenty meters, he suddenly spat out a mouthful of thick blood mist, covered his chest, turned around and said angrily: "Zhang Dong, don't let me be here in the future. "Long Bronzebeard, I will definitely go to the Dragon Gate Secret Realm, because my girlfriend Shangguan Yan is there, and soon, she will be my wife." Zhang Dong Aoran. explain. "You" Dragon Bronzebeard was so angry that his eyes nearly burst open, "My daughter will not marry you even if she marries a beggar!" "Dragon Bronzebeard, since you insist on having your own way, I will make you eat all you can." It makes you regret coming into this world, and what I¡¯m giving you now is just interest, understand? I haven¡¯t asked you for the capital yet,¡± Zhang Dong shouted with murderous intent. "We'll wait and see." Dragon Bronzebeard spit out a few mouthfuls of blood mist and left miserably. Text Chapter 01333 Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure Heart-Protecting Sword After driving away the Dragon Bronzebeard, Zhang Dong felt extremely comfortable and had a bright smile on his face. "Sister, would you like to come in and sit down?" Feng Ya looked at Feng Xiangyu and said with a smile. These were obviously words to see off guests, but Feng Xiangyu said without shame, "Okay, let's go in and sit down." The three of them entered the cave and sat down in the hall. Feng Xiangyu immediately sent a message to Feng Ya and said: "Sister, you promised to get me the essence of his body. Now is a good opportunity. Hurry up and seduce her to go to the room to have fun. I will practice here." While waiting." Feng Ya said angrily: "Who did this in broad daylight?" Feng Xiangyu said: "Didn't you say you had sex with him for five days and five nights? Why are you so embarrassed? Hurry up and seduce him. He, I saw that he was restless, there must be something else, and he must be leaving soon." Feng Ya had no other choice, so she pulled Zhang Dong into the room, gave him a sweet kiss first, and then untied him. She pulled Zhang Dong's hand down to her tall and plump breasts, and said delicately: "Husband, I have thought about it" Zhang Dong played with her white rabbit obsessively, and said in surprise: "I have thought about it?" "Yeah." Feng Ya said shyly. "But it's still broad daylight now." Zhang Dong said softly. "But I really want to." Feng Ya said coquettishly. "Your sister is still outside." Zhang Dongyi was moved. "It's okay, she's doing exercises to refine the medicinal power of ginseng fruit, so you can't hear her at all." Feng Ya said softly. She had already unbuttoned Zhang Dong's clothes, and inserted her beautiful bare hands into Zhang Dong's clothes. A hot touch on Dong's chest. Zhang Dong simply couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of a peerless beauty like Feng Ya. He couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and impatiently carried her to the bed and threw himself on her. Three hours later, the clouds cleared and the rain stopped. After resting for a while, Zhang Dong said goodbye and left, directly driving the Thousand Miles of Fragrant Bamboo to disappear from the room. Of course, he left an entrance and exit, and also left an entrance and exit in Feng Wu's cave, so that he would be able to use it several times in the future. Step by step to steal fragrance and jade, Feng Ya and Feng Wu can also follow the thousands of miles of fragrant bamboo to throw themselves into Zhang Dong's arms. As soon as Zhang Dong disappeared into the room, Feng Xiangyu couldn't wait to open the door and come in. She looked at the place where Zhang Dong disappeared with shocked eyes and said, "Sister, brother-in-law, this heaven and earth spiritual treasure is so magical and powerful." I used my spiritual consciousness to watch the whole process of Zhang Dong and Feng Ya's romance, and also heard Zhang Dong explaining to Feng Ya about the fragrant bamboo. Feng Ya lay lazily on the bed, with a hint of the afterglow of revelry still remaining on her pretty face. She said angrily: "Sister, you are so shameless that you keep peeking." Feng Xiangyu smiled delicately and said: "Sister, my brother-in-law is so fierce and powerful. You are so happy. I envy you so much." "Okay, don't talk about this. Do you want his essence?" Feng Ya said coquettishly. But there was a look of happiness on her face. Zhang Dong was indeed a man among men, which made her want to die, and she was deeply lost. "Yes, of course, give it to me quickly." Feng Xiangyu finished speaking excitedly and stretched out her white jade hands. Fengya opened her cherry mouth, spit out a small jade bottle, and said proudly: "Originally I hid the bottle in my mouth, but as soon as it burst out, it was all put inside." "Sister, your ventriloquism is good, let my brother-in-law "It's extremely comfortable." Feng Xiangyu happily took the jade bottle, looked at it with consciousness, then poured it into her mouth without hesitation, then smashed it in her mouth and said, "It tastes good." Stunned, she said angrily: "Didn't you use it for research? Why did you eat it?" Feng Xiangyu said without blushing: "I just looked at it with my spiritual consciousness. This liquid is full of all kinds of worlds. The elixir ingredients are perfectly matched and wonderful. There are all kinds of elixirs such as flat peach, ginseng fruit, elephant fruit, mangosteen fruit, golden congo, and red rice fruit. Don¡¯t imagine that it can be made.¡± After a pause, he continued. Said: "I feel that this bottle of liquid just now can extend my life span for 100,000 years. Combined with the two ginseng fruits just now, it has repaired 99% of the hidden wounds in my body. It is simply an unparalleled elixir in the world." Feng Ya is also the same. She was stunned for a while and murmured: "Why is he so magical?" Feng Xiangyu hugged Feng Ya's jade arms and shook them, begging: "Sister, my sister's life will be in your hands from now on. You can give me one day a week from now on." A bottle of this liquid, okay?" Feng Ya said in shock: "No, I will give you another bottle in one hundred thousand years. Didn't you just say that one bottle can extend your life by one hundred thousand years" Feng Xiangyu was speechless, She secretly regretted being too outspoken just now, but she was the master of the Feng Clan after all, and she quickly came up with countermeasures.?: "Sister, I also want to collect some of his essence to save the lives of those genius tribesmen who are about to end their lifespan." Feng Ya hesitated: "It's not that I don't want to save the tribe, but I'm worried that my husband will be furious when he finds out, so , I still can't agree to you. If you want it, just convince him yourself, then I dare to do this." Feng Xiangyu said with a sad face: "Sister, how can I convince him, this matter will still fall on you. Go up" At this time, Zhang Dong appeared in the small water curtain cave of the Eagle Clan in the Demon Sect's secret realm. Originally, he went directly to the zombie secret realm, but the monitor reminded him that the treasure left by the flying eagle ancestor was very precious, so he naturally came to get the treasure first. That peach tree actually bloomed again, and it was exceptionally beautiful. Zhang Dong strode to the cave wall and pressed his hands into the two palm prints. "Boom" The cave wall sank into a hole. There was a thick white mist inside, and there was plenty of spiritual energy. It seemed to be where the spiritual veins passed through. "Whoosh" Something flashing with a faint white light flew out quickly. Zhang Dong had quick eyes and quick hands. He grabbed it, opened his eyes and took a closer look. It turned out to be a strange sword. The third part was like an umbrella, and the blade was extremely sharp. "Let me go, let me go, otherwise, I won't be polite." Wei Jian said in a sweet voice. "Hiss" Zhang Dong gasped, God, it turned out to be a heaven and earth spiritual treasure? "Originally, this was a high-level magic weapon refined by the ancestor of Flying Eagle. However, it was nourished by spiritual veins. Over three billion years, the sword spirit evolved and turned into a heaven and earth spiritual treasure. This heaven and earth spiritual treasure is called the Heart-Protect Sword. It has a unique The wonderful use" the monitor said. Zhang Dong was overjoyed, and 15 auras of the Great Dao immediately erupted from his body. In the other hand, a magic weapon of the Way of Knife, the Fierce Sun Sword, appeared. Wind and Thunder Wings appeared on his back. He also took out the earth-covering seal and floated in the air. He said in a seductive tone: "Guxinjian, you see the master is such a genius. If you don't recognize me as your master, do you still want to recognize someone else as your master?" "Guxinjian" was shocked and said weakly: "But, you don't I have found the way to the sword." The white mist on Fu Diyin suddenly disappeared, revealing a mountain of heaven and earth elixir, and he said proudly: "Little guy, the master is an unparalleled genius" The wind and thunder wings flashed with a thick white color. Guang Guang said: "Little thing, the master is so powerful that you can't even imagine it. In less than a year, he will definitely be able to find the way to the sword. If you don't recognize the master, when will you wait?" Look at the Heart-Protect Sword. The mountains full of elixirs of heaven and earth, and then taking a look at the extremely powerful Wind and Thunder Wings, without any hesitation, he said with a sweet voice: "I am willing to recognize you as my master." Zhang Dong smiled brightly, and immediately After the Heart-Guarding Sword has been refined, it can actually increase its combat power by 16 times, reaching the limit of the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasures. Moreover, this Heavenly Spiritual Treasure does not enter Zhang Dong's Dantian, nor does it enter Zhang Dong's internal medicine garden, but instantly It covers Zhang Dong's heart and protects it. Obviously, this is a treasure that combines offense and defense. In the design of the Flying Eagle Ancestor, once the enemy attacks the heart with a weapon, the mechanism will be triggered, causing the blade to fly out quickly and penetrate into the enemy's heart. "What a unique and wonderful baby." Zhang Dong admired in his heart, and just as he was about to turn and leave, the monitor said again: "There is an even more magical baby inside, which is very useful to you!" Text Chapter 01334 Entering the zombie secret realm, shocking evil news Zhang Dong put his hand inside with anticipation, fumbled carefully, and found out a blue thing that looked like an egg, with many small holes on the surface. After refining, Zhang Dong was truly shocked. This baby is called Baitian, and there are 41 second Dantians in it. The forty Dantians correspond to the forty realms of the apprentice, master, master, and grandmaster of picking up girls. Moreover, these forty Dantians all have the true state of that realm. Qi, but the amount is not particularly large. The other Dantian is called Danhai. Naturally, it does not contain any Qi and is empty. However, the space is very large and can hold 100 million points of Qi. It is truly an unparalleled treasure. According to the information left in the magic weapon, after the ancestor of Flying Eagle became a master of picking up girls, he did not immediately break the void and go to the Golden Continent. Instead, he went for a trip to the stars and obtained a large number of second Dantian from a certain planet, so He refined such a treasure named Baitian and left it to future generations. There is no doubt that the treasure of Baitian is used to instigate people. If you collect the true energy of your own Dantian into the Danhai, and then release the true energy of one of the Dantians in Baitian, then no matter how you observe or check, it is not true. Your true realm. In other words, with Baitian, Zhang Dong can change his cultivation state at any time, and even the master of the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls can't see it. After all, the quality of Qi determines the state, and also determines the momentum that is emitted. Zhang Dong already has a changeable mask that can change his appearance at any time. Now that he has obtained Bai Tian, ??he can truly change his identity at any time. No one can see it, and no instrument can detect it. "It's amazing. This is such a generous move by the Flying Eagle Ancestor." Zhang Dong sighed, but there was a strange expression on his face, because he could see the personality of the Flying Eagle Ancestor from these two magic weapons, that is, he likes underworld. people. Without further delay, he drove thousands of miles of fragrant bamboo to the zombie secret realm. He did not hide his true face, but he collected the true energy from his Dantian into the Danhai, and then released the fifth-level true energy from the master of picking up girls in Baitian. , so he looks like a fifth-level cultivator who is a pick-up master, with a force value of no more than 60,000 points. The place where he emerged was at the foot of the mountain where he first entered the zombie realm. He smiled evilly and asked in his heart: "Monitor, where is Princess Piaoxiang now?" The monitor said: "The location of Princess Piaoxiang. Let¡¯s talk about it later. Now I will show you a tragic video related to Princess Piaoxiang. Then, you will understand that the significance of entering the zombie secret realm this time is not trivial.¡± Zhang Dong was confused, but he still focused his mental energy on the virtual reality in his mind. on the screen. The drizzle was falling, and the zombie king Jiang Yue stood sadly on the top of a high mountain. Princess Piaoxiang and Princess Piaoxiang¡¯s mother, Xi Hanxin, knelt on the ground, her eyes dim with tears and she was choking. Both mother and daughter wore translucent white silk clothes, a red bra that was only as big as eyeglass lenses, a small black panty that was only one finger wide, and an exquisite necklace with a waist ring and anklets with bells on them. They are all unparalleled beauties, and they are dressed so revealingly and coquettishly. They are so beautiful and alluring that people can't wait to hold them in their arms and take care of them. In addition, nearly a hundred zombies who looked powerful were kneeling on the ground. Because they are advanced zombies, they look no different from humans. However, their races are diverse, and they are all zombies who became zombies due to special circumstances after dying in various secret realms. Jiang Yue squinted his eyes at the sky and said: "I have lived for 800 million years and found eleven ways, but I can't break through to the master of picking up girls. My life span is about to run out. I decided to go to the stars and make a breakthrough to pick up girls." Grandmaster." Zhi Hanxin choked and said, "Husband, now the ginseng fruit in Wuzhuang Temple has regained its vitality" Jiang Yue sighed and said, "Hanxin, the Taoist sect and our Zombie Secret Realm are natural enemies, how could Zhen Huiyuan invite him? I'm going to attend the ginseng fruit banquet? What's more, even if I get the ginseng fruit, I can't break through to the master of picking up girls. There is a reason for this. This time I want to go to the stars to prove it. I can't live like this again. I want to break through. "We must break through!" Xi Hanxin stopped talking, but cried even louder. Jiang Yue added: "According to our rules, Hanxin, you must carefully check this son-in-law selection meeting. You must choose a promising young man, preferably a young man from our zombie world. Let him be the son-in-law and the new zombie king. Currently, Hanxin will be the temporary king of zombies. If anyone dares to disobey the new zombie king, he will be executed!" Shock appeared on the faces of all the zombies! and expressions of disbelief, but no one dared to raise objections. A faint red cloud appeared on Shi Hanxin's pretty face, and a faint autumn wave appeared in her beautiful eyes., but disappeared quickly, nodded in agreement, and continued to cry in pain. Princess Piaoxiang also cried particularly sadly. After giving instructions for a while, Jiang Yue resolutely flew away amidst countless cries and blessings, leaving the earth and entering the starry sky, looking for an opportunity to break through to the master of picking up girls. And those kneeling zombies all cast their scorching gazes on Shi Hanxin and Princess Piaoxiang, wishing they could pounce on them and crush them to pieces. After all, as long as they can be attracted by them, they can get these two beauties and become the zombie king. However, none of them dared to take action. Xi Hanxin is now the Zombie King, and he is the ninth-level master of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. He is terrifyingly powerful. Although he is not as good as Jiang Yue, he can definitely defeat them. The surveillance video disappeared at this point, and the voice of the surveillance camera rang in Zhang Dong's mind: "Do you understand?" A look of shock appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and he said: "My husband is no longer a son-in-law? This, this, is too shocking Right?" The monitor replied: "What's so shocking about this? In ancient times, many of your human tribes were women whose husbands were absent from their children. Isn't it even more barbaric for the mother to be the son?" Zhang Dong retorted: "But, in the secret realm? Zombies are advanced intelligent beings, and they actually have such a rule? "The monitor said: "The rule of taking the son-in-law when the husband is gone is very scientific. It prevents the dispersion of power, avoids incest marriage, and allows mothers who have lost their husbands to live a happy life. After all, a daughter will basically treat her mother well. However, it is not as evil as you think. She does not necessarily have to sleep with her son-in-law after her husband dies. She usually lives with her daughter and son-in-law, and the son-in-law has the final say in all major matters. So, not only the zombie secret world, but also the rest. The secret realm is full of such rules. It is precisely because of such rules that Sun Shude entrusted Goose Baiyu and his unborn daughter to you. Goose Baiyu does not taboo you cuddling and hugging her, and she does not object even if you share the same bed. , But she will definitely hold on to the last hurdle. " Despite this, Zhang Dong's heart was beating wildly, of course not for Goose Baiyu, but for Xie Hanxin, if she stood out in the son-in-law selection meeting. , this beauty who is at the ninth level of the master of picking up girls can be manipulated at will? Wouldn't it be that there is one more top master who is loyal to him? Moreover, the monitor didn't say death, so you may not be able to have sex with her, but this is too evil. Stop it and don't let your thoughts run wild. "You, like other monks, have a beautiful idea. Therefore, there are so many young talents coming to choose a husband, and the one who chooses the son-in-law is Shi Hanxin. Her favorite is still a young zombie talent. If you want to be selected, Biden It¡¯s so hard! What¡¯s more, Shi Hanxin has just set the standards for the first level of the son-in-law selection competition: the age of the monks in the zombie secret realm is no more than ten million years old, and the age of the monks in other secret realms is no more than 10,000 years old, and the cultivation level must be You have reached the fifth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, so you are not even qualified to participate," the monitor said. Text Chapter 01335 Dong Ying is good and evil, Brother Dong is good and bad Zombie secret realm. Zhang Dong stood blankly at the foot of the mountain, discussing the son-in-law selection meeting with the monitor. But suddenly he felt a tightness and pain in his two wrists, and then he discovered that at some point, a pair of handcuffs made of an unknown material had cuffed his hands together. There was a chain on the handcuffs, and the other end seemed to be Being held in someone's hand. He looked along the chain and saw a girl appearing from the side. She looked about seventeen or eighteen years old. She was wearing a yellow miniskirt, which completely exposed her long, slender and beautiful pink legs, and her waist was full. , wearing two pieces of yellow cloth that look like eyeglasses on her tall and straight snow chest, which can barely cover the red beans. A pink windbreaker as thin as cicada wings is draped on her body, floating in the air, especially elegant. She wears bracelets full of rubies on her wrists and ankles, and a small silver bell is inlaid in her belly button. When the wind blows, it makes a clear and sweet sound. Surprisingly, it is Dongying, the maid of Princess Piaoxiang! In the past three years, she hasn't seen it, and she has practiced until Master Pusai's sixth peak. Dong Ying was smiling proudly at Zhang Dong, and said softly: "Thief, I finally caught you. Last time you peeked at the princess bathing, and later you molested Qiu Ying. What's even more disgusting is that that time the princess let You draw pictures of beauties, and I am your model, and you take the opportunity to eat me? And you even risk your life and run away?" Seeing such a scantily clad beauty, who is also the descendant of a zombie, Zhang Dong felt a sudden surge in his heart. Such evil, is it secretly to execute her on the spot? But after thinking about it, he gave up the idea. After all, being caught by Dongying was an opportunity to get close to Princess Piaoxiang. Then she said angrily: "Little beauty Dong Yin, this time I am here to attend the princess's son-in-law selection meeting. You can't treat me like this." Dongying didn't realize that Zhang Dong had changed her name, and Huazhi smiled sweetly. When she stood up, her laughter was as melodious as a silver bell, causing the plump and huge snow chest to tremble. Zhang Dong's eyes were straightened when he saw it. He secretly thought that Princess Piaoxiang and Siying were really top beauties. Any one of them could make him Heart-pounding. After laughing for a long time, Dong Ying stopped and said disdainfully: "You really want to eat swan meat. You are a fifth-level pick-up master, but you actually want to participate in the son-in-law selection meeting. Why don't you buy a piece of it?" Tofu was killed? Zhang Dong was unconvinced and muttered: "Some toads only eat swan meat!" " "What? What did you say? "A whip appeared in Dongying's hand, and she whipped Zhang Dong hard on the face. "Youyou will regret it. Zhang Dong said angrily. "Do I want to regret it?" Dong Ying sneered, and rained whips on Zhang Dong, beating him until his clothes and pants were in tatters. Then she stopped and said fiercely: "Go, come with me to see the princess, and let the princess deal with you." " Without waiting for Zhang Dong to answer, she led Zhang Dong to control a magic weapon that looked like a door panel, flew over the mountain, landed at the hot spring, filled a jade bottle with hot spring water, and then looked at her with longing eyes. Looking at the fragrant hot springs, after a while, she bit her teeth and said sternly: "Turn your back, I want to take a bath. If you dare to look back, I will beat you to death." here. " Zhang Dong was stunned and thought that Dongying was so brave. She actually dared to bathe in the hot spring in front of a man? But he still turned around obediently and carefully watched her with his consciousness to see if she would take off her clothes. Clothes. Dongying never imagined that Zhang Dong was now a master of the fourth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, instead of a fifth-level cultivator of the Master of Picking Up Girls. Therefore, she first put the chain on her wrist to prevent Zhang Dong from running away. , and then she boldly took off the pink cloak as thin as a cicada. After thinking about it, she also took off the yellow underwear that was as big as spectacle lenses, revealing two pink red beans. It was really She was so beautiful that she looked at Zhang Dong's back carefully for a while. Seeing that Zhang Dong seemed to be very honest, she bit her teeth and took off the yellow miniskirt with her breasts underneath. A small black lace panty is extremely transparent, and you can see almost everything inside. It turns out to be a white tiger, without any hair, and her buttocks are particularly round and upright. With her slim figure, beautiful face, and The long black hair that was blowing in the air really looked like a witch who had stepped out of the devil world. This was the first time Zhang Dong had encountered a white tiger, and it was also the first time he had encountered such an absurd thing. Therefore, he really gasped. The tent was propped up high due to the cool air, and her heart was beating like crazy" Dongying walked into the hot spring gracefully and took a bath with a look of enjoyment. White mist rose, and a pure zombie witch appeared. The looming white mist adds a bit of temptation.; Zhang Dong's blood started to surge. He turned his eyes and shook the chain, pretending to be struggling to escape. "Are you itchy?" Dongying was furious, and a whip appeared in her hand, hitting Zhang Dong's back like raindrops. Zhang Dong struggled even harder and stretched the chain straighter, almost Pull Dongying out of the pool. Dongying was furious and instinctively pulled the chain hard. Then, she was dumbfounded, because Zhang Dong fell in like a stone, pressing directly on her delicate body, flattening the two mountains on her chest. "You, get out" Dongying hurriedly pushed Zhang Dong on the back, but she pushed Zhang Dong over, and grabbed Dongying's arms impartially. Two towering and full snow-capped mountains. "Ah" Dongying screamed in panic and slapped Zhang Dong three times on the chest. Zhang Dong suddenly closed his eyes and passed out, but he held her two mountains tightly with both hands. . Dongying quickly broke away, her delicate body trembling with anger, her beautiful eyes shining with anger. She wanted to beat Zhang Dong to death here several times, but gave up the idea several times. After looking at Zhang Dong floating in the water with hatred for a while, she came back to her senses, hurriedly took a bath, then walked out of the hot spring, got dressed, and arbitrarily dragged Zhang Dong ashore, and then fell on Zhang Dong again. After clapping her hands, when Zhang Dong opened his eyes, she raised her whip again and beat Zhang Dong like raindrops. At the same time, she said angrily: "I told you not to run away, but you still want to run away. Today, I will beat you to death." Zhang Dong screamed miserably: "Beauty Dongying, please stop fighting, I will never run away again. , I will live with you from now on. " "You are just looking for death, and you still take advantage of me!" Dong Ying was furious, and she pumped harder and harder. It seemed that she was very excited to see Zhang Dong in pain. How did she know that Zhang Dong practices Panli Magic and beats his muscles and bones into powder every time? Naturally, he is not afraid of her beatings at all. The scars on the surface of his skin are all caused by his own Qi, otherwise , Even if Qiu Ying beat him for three days and three nights, it would not be able to harm his body at all. "Ah" Dongying screamed in horror again, because she suddenly discovered that Zhang Dong's pants were torn by her, and the big python jumped out, holding up a pillar in the sky, especially powerful and scary. She quickly turned her back and said with rapid breathing, "You put on a set of clothes and pants." Zhang Dong looked at her high buttocks fiercely and said, "What are you changing? You're going to hit me later. The clothes and pants are still going to be broken." "Change it if you ask me to!" Dong Ying said with a cold tone. "Okay, but my hands are cuffed by you. Come and put them on for me." Zhang Dong said confidently. "" Dongying felt ashamed and angry, but she didn't know what to do. (It¡¯s a new week, urgently asking for monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01336 Meeting Princess Piaoxiang Dongying didn't dare to open Zhang Dong's handcuffs and let him get dressed, because she was afraid that Zhang Dong would escape. Previously, she had cuffed Zhang Dong with a sneak attack while Zhang Dong was in a daze, so she thought about it for a long time before walking over angrily. , took out a set of clothes from Zhang Dong's storage bag, and shakily put them on for Zhang Dong. During the process of changing clothes, she encountered a big python several times, which made her face turn red with embarrassment. An evil smile appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and he thought, little beauty, this is just my first revenge, and soon, I will make you die. After changing clothes, Dongying ran to the hot spring and washed her hands carefully, as if Zhang Dong was dirty. Zhang Dong said angrily: "Little beauty, my brother is much cleaner than you, so stop pretending." Dongying was so angry that she trembled all over, raised the whip high, and scolded: "Asshole, don't I have dirty clothes on my body? "Clean?" Zhang Dong answered honestly: "You are also clean, and you smell good. I like it." Dong Ying was furious and said, "Asshole, who wants you to like it?" "Who likes it?" "You can't control it." "I don't want to care about you." "Shut up, you are such a bastard and a bad guy," Dong Ying said angrily. "I will also punish you severely." Zhang Dong muttered. Dongying was so angry that she whipped Zhang Dong twice more, and then she pulled Zhang Dong to fly to the zombie secret realm with the door panel-like magic weapon. The Zombie Secret Realm is very different from the Demon Gate Secret Realm. Except for the many blood fruit trees and other food trees planted everywhere, there is no city, no house, and no cave. There are only countless tombs standing on the ground, some towering into the sky, and some as huge as mountains. They look eerie. If an ordinary person enters such a world, they will definitely be scared out of their wits. "Dongying, do you live in the tomb?" Zhang Dong couldn't help but asked curiously. "I told you to shut up, didn't you hear?" Dongying said coldly, "Are you itchy?" "I'm talking to you properly, why are you so mean? You will be my wife in a few days, You have to do your duty as a woman." Zhang Dong couldn't bear it anymore and said in a lecturing tone. "What? What did you say?" Dongying raised the whip in her hand high. ¡°¡­¡± Zhang Dong repeated. "You, you, you, you are simply a person who does not know how to live or die, an arrogant maniac, and a fool who daydreams" Dongying cursed very fast. ¡°Sometimes, miracles happen.¡± Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. Dongying couldn't bear it any longer and started to beat Zhang Dong severely again. This time she was smarter and only slapped Zhang Dong's upper body and not the lower body. After flying around for about two hours, endless tombs appeared in front of her, about fifty meters apart. Dongying landed in front of a tomb as huge as a hill and took a photo on the white jade-like tombstone. With her palm, a big hole was revealed in the tomb, and then she led Zhang Dong and walked in. If it were an ordinary person, he would have fainted from fear. But Zhang Dongyi is a brave man, but he is very interested and looks around as if he is traveling. There is a special cave in the tomb, which is very wide, and there are many zombies, basically all of them are women. They don¡¯t smell bad, and their faces are not that scary. They even look very beautiful and attractive. Only the pair of fangs are a bit scary. be terrified. Dongying led Zhang Dong into a particularly grand room. A circular pool was built on the ground. Steam was rising in the pool, and dense petals were floating on the water. Princess Piaoxiang, who was not even an inch away, was actually inside. Taking a bath, Chun Ying and Xia Ying were serving Princess Piaoxiang in the pool, while Qiu Ying stood aside with her sword pressed. ¡°After not seeing each other for nearly three years, these four beauties have become even more beautiful and charming, and they can capture the soul of any man. Zhang Dong took a deep breath of the rich fragrance, and his face showed fascination and happiness. But Dongying shouted coquettishly: "Princess, princess, I caught that lewd thief." Princess Piaoxiang's clear eyes instantly looked over, and she saw Zhang Dong who was looking at her infatuatedly. Her face She looked excited and scolded: "Where are you looking? Do you have the right to look at me?" "Pah, pah, pah" Dongying quickly hit Zhang Dong with the whip like raindrops, At the same time, he said fiercely: "Turn around, or I'll beat you to death." Zhang Dong screamed miserably and turned around, but there was no sign of pain on his face. Instead, he showed an expression of enjoying the endless evil, so?He was emitting his spiritual consciousness and carefully admiring Princess Piaoxiang, Chun Ying and Xia Ying in the pool. "Have you brought the hot spring water?" Princess Piaoxiang looked at Zhang Dong's embarrassed appearance after being whipped for a while, and then asked coquettishly. "I brought it, I don't dare to delay the princess's bathing." Dongying stopped whipping Zhang Dong, took out the jade bottle, and poured the hot spring water into another pool without water. Princess Piaoxiang entered the pool and took a careful bath under the service of Chun Ying and Xia Ying. Then the two maids put her in pink panties and a golden miniskirt. Put on a set of golden glasses cloth to cover the small pink grapes, and then put on a pink cloak. The wet hair was also dried with a hair dryer, and it poured behind her like a waterfall, reaching her buttocks. It looks really charming and alluring to the extreme. Chunying, Xia Ying, and Qiu Ying were also dressed hotly, wearing green, red, and yellow miniskirts, black glasses cloth covering red beans, and uniform silver cloaks. Coupled with the same sexy and popular Dongying, five peerless unparalleled beauties make this bathhouse particularly fragrant and charming. Princess Piaoxiang looked around in front of the mirror for a long time, then she led four maids and led Zhang Dong to a strange room. This room only had a large coffin and a large desk, but the light was very good. Because there are many luminous pearls inlaid on the ceiling. A golden whip appeared in Princess Piaoxiang's hand, and she whipped Zhang Dong hard, scolding: "Thief, I let you peek at me bathing, thief, I made you not know how to behave, now, you fall on me In your hand, tell me, are you willing to be my painting slave?" "No!" Zhang Dong replied proudly. "Papa papa" Princess Piaoxiang became angry and started to beat her harder. She has now reached the peak of the first level of pick-up master, and her attacks were ruthless. If it were an ordinary person, she would really beat her to death. "Soon, I will make you unable to cry." Zhang Dong screamed, but he was smiling evilly in his heart. Princess Piaoxiang finally had enough beatings and threw the whip aside. Without saying a word, her two teeth quickly lengthened and she lowered her head to bite Zhang Dong's neck. (Asking for monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01337 The seductive spring scenery in the coffin Seeing that Princess Piaoxiang wanted to drink Zhang Dong's blood, Xia Ying, Dong Ying and Chun Ying all gloated and smiled sweetly. However, Qiu Ying's face showed a look of intolerance, and she shouted coquettishly: "Princess, wait a minute." Princess Piaoxiang stopped and cast doubtful eyes on Qiu Ying's face. "Princess, do you want him to draw pictures of beauty on the beauty fan?" Qiu Ying said. "Of course, otherwise, how could such a stinky man be qualified to bear my first embrace?" Princess Piaoxiang said. ¡°However, if we turn him into a zombie, he may become stupid and unable to draw good pictures of beauties.¡± Qiu Ying said. At this time, Zhang Dong realized that Princess Piaoxiang wanted to turn him into a zombie. He was so angry that he was shaking with anger. This princess was so cruel. It seemed that he should not be merciful or change his original intention. He must teach her a lesson and let her Be your own slave girl. Princess Piaoxiang pondered for a while, then accepted Qiu Ying's suggestion. She opened her mouth and spit out a jade bottle, took out an elixir that exuded an evil smell, and asked Dongying to give Zhang Dong the elixir to take, and then watched Zhang Dong said coldly: "This is the poison that my mother personally refined. It's called Ten Thousand Arrows Chuanxin Dan. It attacks at noon and midnight every day. If there is no antidote, people will turn into zombies in thirty-six days." , and it is a low-level zombie. "Zhang Dong has a medicine garden in his body, so he can easily remove any poison, but he still said angrily: "You, why are you so vicious? How did I offend you?" Princess Piaoxiang's pretty face? He showed a victorious smile and said confidently: "It is a capital crime for you to peek at me bathing. If you hadn't seen your painting well, you would have been executed long ago. Therefore, you should be grateful to me for being able to live for another thirty-six days. However, As long as you agree to be my painting slave, I promise to give you the antidote, and after my fan is filled with beauties, I will send you back to your hometown!" At this point, a beauty fan appeared in her hand. It unfolded with a snap. Zhang Dong couldn't tell whether she meant going back to her hometown to be executed or to the human world, but he didn't want to know anymore, so he pretended to be sweating profusely and said: "I, I, I, I promise to be your painting slave. " "Giggle" Princess Piaoxiang started to laugh with trembling flowers, and Siying also laughed with trembling flowers, as if she had won a huge victory. After finally stopping her smile, Princess Piaoxiang said in a cold tone: "It's not okay for you to agree before you can enjoy the power of a thousand arrows piercing the heart. You have to enjoy it." After saying that, she coldly ordered: "Throw him into the coffin and let him out after three days." "Yes, princess." Siying agreed at the same time, pushed the coffin open, threw Zhang Dong in, and locked it with a lock. That night, Qiu Ying came to the room like a ghost and whispered to an air vent: "Zhang Dong, why are you so stupid and entered the zombie secret realm again?" "Baby, do you like brother?" Zhang Dong's voice sounded from behind her. Qiu Ying turned around in shock and looked with wide eyes. She saw Zhang Dong standing behind her with a smile, and said in disbelief: "You, how can you come out?" "Baby, I am the one this time. I came here just to take you away, and now I can plant blood fruits," Zhang Dong said softly. "I don't want to leave with you." Qiu Ying looked panicked. Zhang Dong boldly took a step forward, hugged her into his arms, and became passionately involved. "No, no, I beg you, if the princess finds out, I will be dead." Qiu Ying almost cried. "Then let's go to your room." After Zhang Dong said that, he took her directly into the ground and emerged from Qiu Ying's room in the blink of an eye. Qiu Ying¡¯s room is very spacious, and there is also a large coffin. This is her bed, and the interior is particularly beautifully decorated. Zhang Dong hugged her and jumped into the coffin without saying a word. He pressed a button and the coffin closed on its own. Qiu Ying was really shocked by Zhang Dong's series of actions, and said in disbelief: "You, you can actually perform Earth Escape? You actually know my room?" But she only asked these two questions, Cherry Little His mouth was blocked by Zhang Dong. Then her head went blank with a bang, and she responded passionately. Although she said she was not in love with Zhang Dong, she had an affair with Zhang Dong, and she believed in Zhang Dong's character and had no feelings in her heart. She was not afraid of anything, and the feeling of kissing was so wonderful that she naturally indulged in it. Zhang Dong's fiery big hands began to swim on her snow-white and delicate skin. He slowly came to the two snow-capped mountains, gently pinched them, grabbed the pink grapes with two fingers, and carefully Knead it "Ah" Qiu Ying let out an unbearable moan, but she came to her senses, stopped kissing Zhang Dong, and panted, "No, no if I lose my virginity and Shou Gong Sha disappears, I He's dead." Zhang Dong continued to caress her delicate body and said with a wicked smile: "Let's just be intimate like this and not do that." Qiu Ying said tremblingly: "But, but, I think about it, I really want to. I think something will happen later.¡± Zhang Dong was filled with excitement and said, ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it too, how about we do it?¡± Qiu Ying almost cried and said, ¡°But we can¡¯t. Do it." Zhang Dong thought for a while and said with a smile: "Baby, if you endure it for two days, I will ask the princess to give you to me as my wife." Qiu Ying looked at Zhang Dong with wide eyes and said, "You know how to brag. , If you have the ability, you can participate in the son-in-law selection meeting and become the consort, then the princess and I will be yours openly and honestly." She is still an 18-year-old girl, innocent and kind, and because of the physical relationship with Zhang Dong, she instinctively. She doesn¡¯t want to be another man¡¯s woman, and of course she doesn¡¯t want to run away with Zhang Dong like this. This is too absurd and embarrassing, so she hopes that Zhang Dong can stand out in the son-in-law selection meeting. This is just a dream in the heart of a girl. Even she herself couldn't believe that Zhang Dong could do it. Zhang Dong liked Qiu Ying very much. After thinking about it seriously, he patted his chest and said, "Okay, I will ask the princess to give you to me first, and then I will go to the son-in-law selection meeting to eliminate all competitors and become the son-in-law." Zombie King, then let you become a noble concubine and let Princess Piaoxiang be your maid. What do you think?" Qiu Ying was dumbfounded and speechless for a long time. But Zhang Dong felt that his idea was brilliant and said excitedly: "Haha, at that time, we were having fun in bed, with the fragrance waiting beside us. This feeling must be extremely beautiful." "You are daydreaming." Qiu Yingjiao said angrily. Zhang Dong smiled strangely and continued to caress and tease her. Qiu Ying groaned unbearably and begged: "I, I can't bear it, you, please leave quickly. Since you can escape, escape quickly and don't waste time." Zhang Dong shook his head with a smile. : "Baby, have you forgotten, I took Ten Thousand Arrows to Pierce the Heart." Qiu Ying gasped and said, "Then you should draw a beauty fan for the princess. Although she is vicious, she still means what she says." Zhang Dongzai I muttered in my heart: "What a number? That girl is so cruel. She said she would send me back to my hometown. This hometown has ambiguities." Of course, she didn't say it out loud, but nodded and said: "Well, I understand." Qiu Ying again Trembling, he said, "Hurry up and go back to your room. I, I, I really can't bear it." Zhang Dongxie smiled and said, "I feel like I'm on fire too. Just put out the fire for me and I'll leave." Qiu Ying is shy. Asked: "How to kill it?" Zhang Dong whispered in her ear for a while. Qiu Ying's pretty face turned as red as fire and said, "You're leaving after putting out the fire? Aren't you going to lie to me?" Zhang Dong made a promise. Qiuying shyly moved her head down, down, to Xiao Zhangdong, and began to move jerkily (Please give me monthly tickets and red tickets.) Text Chapter 01338 Drawing Beauty Three days passed by in a flash. Early in the morning, Siying released Zhang Dong from the coffin and took him to a particularly exquisite study. Princess Piaoxiang was sitting on a gold-colored chair, holding a golden whip in her hand. Her pretty face was tense. Her eyes immediately fell on Zhang Dong's face, and she found that Zhang Dong looked particularly depressed. , it seemed that after three days of suffering, she felt very relieved, giggled for a while, and said jokingly: "Hua slave, you still don't dare to run away?" "Report to the princess, I don't dare anymore, I want to be with the princess for the rest of my life Together." Zhang Dong replied. How could Princess Piaoxiang hear the deep meaning in Zhang Dong¡¯s words? On the contrary, she felt that Zhang Dong's words were pleasant, and she was convinced that Zhang Dong was completely conquered by her. She could play however she wanted, so she asked calmly: "We haven't seen you for a few years. Have your painting skills improved?" "Yes." ." Zhang Dong replied. "Whether there is progress or not is not up to you, it's up to me." After Princess Piaoxiang finished speaking, she whipped Zhang Dong in the face. "Yes, princess." Zhang Dong said quickly and respectfully. "Now you draw a picture of a beauty, and Dongying will be your model." Princess Piaoxiang said coldly. Zhang Dong nodded, spread out a piece of drawing paper on the desk, and asked Dongying to pose in a beautiful pose. Of course, he teased Dongying fiercely, and even Xuefengshan boldly touched her again and again. , Dongying was so angry that she almost went crazy, and Princess Piaoxiang was so angry that she had murderous intent. An unparalleled pen appeared in his hand, and he drew a portrait of Dongying in the air with a stroke of his hand. It was lifelike and extremely realistic. Then he shouted: "Go!" The portrait in the air flew over by itself and landed on the ground. The spread out paper blended into it. Then, the sky and the earth shone brightly, and countless laws of beauty and heaven and earth appeared out of thin air, transforming into various flowers and various shapes, swarming into the image of beauty, This beauty picture becomes extremely beautiful, in line with nature, and in line with the rhythm of heaven and earth. It seems to be even more beautiful than Dongying herself. Where have Princess Piaoxiang and Siying ever seen such a strange thing? He was stunned and couldn't believe his eyes. Even Zhang Dong himself was a little shocked. In the past, when painting pictures of beauties, the rules of heaven and earth of the Tao of Beauty were basically transformed and then integrated into the portrait. But today, the rules of heaven and earth of another Tao appeared, which is simply unbelievable. But he soon understood that this was not only because his painting skills had reached the peak, but also because the unparalleled pen had magical abilities. "Falling flowers? The rules of heaven and earth of the Three Thousand Avenues are revealed?" Princess Piaoxiang woke up first and couldn't sit still in the chair. She rushed to Zhang Dong with a strong fragrance and snatched it from Zhang Dong's hand. After looking at the unparalleled pen for a long time, she said in shock: "Oh my God, this is an unparalleled pen, paired with the beauty fan! Where did you get it?" Since she got the beauty fan, and this magic weapon can She was naturally looking forward to the evolution from a low-level magic weapon to a treasure of heaven and earth. She checked countless historical books and found some information on painting Wushuang. She knew the importance of the Wushuang pen. She could only use the Wushuang pen to draw pictures of beauties on the beauty fan. The fan can evolve into the ultimate treasure of heaven and earth. She has been looking for the Wushuang Pen, but naturally she can¡¯t find the treasure from billions of years ago? And precisely because she didn¡¯t have the Wushuang Pen, she didn¡¯t think much of the Beauty Fan. She would be satisfied if the Beauty Fan could evolve into a spiritual treasure of heaven and earth. However, now the Wushuang Pen appears in front of her, and Zhang Dong can still use it. The sky is full of flowers, and the rules of heaven and earth of the Three Thousand Avenues are presented. It is truly a superb painting skill. As long as the beauty fan is filled with the beauty picture, the beauty fan will definitely be the treasure of heaven and earth. . How precious are the treasures of heaven and earth? Since history, no master of picking up girls on earth has been able to refine one. Even Hua Wushuang only had this idea and was killed by his enemies before he had time to implement it. Thinking of this, Princess Piaoxiang was extremely excited, her delicate body kept trembling, and the pair of beautiful snow peaks also kept trembling, which was extremely tempting. Zhang Dong¡¯s eyes were like iron filings attracted by a magnet, firmly attached to it and unable to move away. He forgot to answer Princess Piaoxiang¡¯s question. An angry look appeared on Princess Piaoxiang's face, and she raised the whip high, but did not bring it down. She snorted coldly, turned away, picked up the portrait, and looked at it carefully. She found that it was incredibly beautiful, without any traces. flaw. She didn't waste any more time, and with a thought, the beauty fan flew out from her little cherry mouth, gradually grew in size, and said: "Painting slave, now, use your most exquisite painting skills to draw Dongying here. ¡± She knew clearly in her heart that Siying was a top beauty and any one of them was qualified.A series of beauties put on the fan. "Report to the princess, you have to make the fan as big as possible, otherwise, you won't be able to draw the most pictures of beauties." Zhang Dong said seriously. He has regarded the beauty fan as his own most precious treasure, so naturally he does not dare to be careless. Princess Piaoxiang looked at Zhang Dong with a satisfied look, and made the fan bigger again, and finally it expanded to nearly a thousand square meters. Fortunately, this room was wide enough, otherwise it would really be impossible to put it down. Zhang Dong had long studied Hua Wushuang's original ideas and assumptions in detail, and thought about it carefully. He already had a good idea of ??how to layout the beauty pictures, but he did not start writing immediately. Instead, he looked at Dong Ying and said with an evil smile: "Take off your clothes." Dongying said angrily: "You, you, you, you are looking for death." Princess Piaoxiang also said sternly: "Do you want to taste the taste of thousands of arrows piercing the heart again." Zhang Dong did not have any fear, It is reasonable to say: "Princess, if you want to truly draw the beauty and charm of a beauty, you must take off all your clothes. Otherwise, it will affect the quality of the painting and fail to meet your requirements. Not to mention evolving into a treasure of heaven and earth. Even the treasures of heaven and earth can't do it." Princess Piaoxiang felt that Zhang Dong's words made sense, and suddenly realized that it was extremely difficult to evolve the beauty fan into a treasure of heaven and earth. However, she was a high-ranking princess, so she had to do something. To get it done, no matter how difficult it is. Then she said to Dongying: "Take off your clothes." Dongying's face changed drastically, and tears almost flowed out. She hated Zhang Dong to the extreme in her heart. He must be taking revenge on him. When she whipped him that day, he She said she would regret it. Then she said with her mind: "Princess, I, I request that he be executed after the beauty fan is filled with beautiful pictures." Princess Piaoxiang answered with her mind: "You don't need to remind me, I have already planned to execute him afterwards." Zhang Dong is the fourth-level master of picking up girls. Naturally, he clearly heard the conversation between the two through telepathy, and secretly shuddered. These zombie beauties are really vicious-hearted, and they have absolutely no affection or kindness. It can be said that there is no possibility of gratitude. However, Qiu Ying is an anomaly. Dongying glanced at Zhang Dong with a look like a dead person, then gracefully took off her silver cloak, which was as thin as cicada wings, and her blue glasses-like underwear, and then took off her miniskirt and black panties. I went and made the most graceful movement, which was really beautiful and attractive. (Please give me monthly tickets and red tickets, thank you.) Text Chapter 01339 Zhang Dong¡¯s evil revenge begins Zhang Dong secretly gasped. Although Dongying was vicious-hearted, she was a truly top beauty. There was no part that was not beautiful and no aspect that was not perfect. Zhang Dong walked over, spread out her black hair on her head, lifted her chin with one finger, looked at her carefully for a long time, then put his hands on her body, swimming like a snake. . "You, you, what are you doing?" Dongying and Princess Piaoxiang asked angrily at the same time. "The reason why a beautiful woman is beautiful has three characteristics, that is, color and fragrance, color is the appearance, fragrance is the body fragrance, taste is the feeling of the skin, and special expressions when she is happy. To draw a beautiful woman perfectly, it is natural to Have a good experience," Zhang Dong said confidently. "What, what, you draw a picture of a beauty and you want to have sex with a beauty?" Princess Piaoxiang said angrily. ¡°It doesn¡¯t have to be fun, but it is necessary to have a good experience.¡± Zhang Dong said. Princess Piaoxiang and Sanying feel at ease. Being able to survive the last level is the greatest blessing among misfortunes. As for Qiu Ying, she didn¡¯t believe it at all. Zhang Dong must be lying and wanted to use this method to get the princess to let Siying serve him, but of course she wouldn¡¯t say it out loud. Seeing that Princess Piaoxiang stopped talking and seemed to tacitly agree that he could do whatever he wanted, Zhang Dong did not hesitate, lowered his head and kissed Dongying's cherry little mouth. Dongying was filled with shame and anger, wishing to kill Zhang Dong immediately, but she could only Just think about it, after all, the princess wants to obtain the treasure of heaven and earth, and the princess must bear such a price. But of course she would not cooperate with Zhang Dong. She bit her teeth hard and refused to let go no matter what, preventing Zhang Dong from breaking through. Zhang Dong was not in a hurry. He took her into his arms and became passionate and affectionate. His hands skillfully caressed her delicate body. Then he suddenly grabbed a pair of snow peaks and squeezed them hard. "Ah" Dongying felt a pain in her breasts and couldn't help but screamed. Her teeth naturally relaxed. Zhang Dong's tongue took the opportunity to penetrate and sweep inside, but his hands changed the way of caressing. , gently playing with the pair of snow-white buns. Dongying wanted to bite off Zhang Dong's tongue at the first moment, but she was afraid that the princess would blame her. If she hesitated for a moment, she would have no chance again, because suddenly there was a wonderful and beautiful feeling emerging from every cell of her delicate body. , the whole body seemed to be on fire, and the bones seemed to have softened. She slowly collapsed in Zhang Dong's arms, a bright red cloud appeared on her pretty face. She instinctively began to respond to Zhang Dong's passionate kiss with lilacs, chasing the beauty that made her lost, but there was an angry flame flickering in her beautiful eyes. She actually reacted to his caress and violation. It was really too much. It shouldn¡¯t be, ah, I will cut him into pieces afterward Zhang Dong continued to display his superb skills, and soon Dongying was completely lost. Her delicate body was twisting like a snake in Zhang Dong¡¯s arms, and her arms were tight. She hugged Zhang Dong's neck, raised her pretty red face, and kissed Zhang Dong passionately, while her charming moans kept ringing in her ears. Princess Piaoxiang, Chunying and Xia Ying looked red and hot, their beautiful eyes were shining with the light of spring, but they were particularly curious in their hearts. Is it really so comfortable to kiss a man? Dongying is so lost? As for Qiu Ying, her heart was beating wildly. The beautiful scene of passionate kissing with Zhang Dong magically appeared before her eyes, and the feeling of ecstasy and bone-crushing seemed to reappear. Seeing Zhang Dong not finishing for a long time, Princess Piaoxiang became angry. She whipped Zhang Dong on the back and scolded: "That's enough, that's enough. Let her go quickly, otherwise, you will be executed immediately." Dongying woke up with a start. He came over, struggled to break away from Zhang Dong's arms, and looked at Zhang Dong who still had more to say with angry eyes. Zhang Dong secretly laughed strangely, but with a serious face, he said: "Dongying, show your smile, imagine that I am your lover, and look at me lovingly." Dongying was so angry that she was shaking all over, but she still forced herself to calm down. Come down and follow Zhang Dong's instructions. Zhang Dong followed the same example and drew a portrait of Dongying with his unparalleled pen. Shaking his hands, the portrait flew to the beauty fan and blended in. A magical phenomenon occurred. The sky and earth shone brightly, and many rules of heaven and earth appeared out of thin air. They were at least ten times more than those that appeared in the painting just now, and they were all integrated into the portrait. And there is finally a picture of a beauty on the beauty fan. She is not naked, but clothed. Her body is hazy and gorgeous. A look of shock appeared on Princess Piaoxiang's face. As the owner of the Beauty Fan, she naturally felt the changes in the Beauty Fan. In the past, the Beauty Fan could increase the combat power by twice, but now it can increase the combat power by 2.8 times. . Just by drawing a picture of a beauty, the combat power increased by 0.8 times. This, is this incredible? Zhang Dong had a mysterious smile on his face. When Hua Wushuang was refining the beauty fan, he also left a trace behind.?, and he naturally knows how to control this backdoor. He just let the beauty picture fly to the beauty fan, and the backdoor has been activated. Now, the beauty fan has two owners, one is Princess Piaoxiang, and the other is him Zhang Dong, and His level is naturally higher than Princess Piaoxiang, which means that from today on, the Beauty Fan belongs to him. Since he is the first master, he can naturally communicate with the beauty fan, and he also clearly knows the combat power multiplier that the beauty fan increases. Although he did not use all his strength to paint just now, and the beauty picture is not the most beautiful, it can still improve so many combat power. He is naturally looking forward to Beauty Fan. Princess Piaoxiang finally came to her senses and said excitedly: "Painting slave, hurry up and draw the second picture of a beauty. Chunying will be your model." Chunying's fair and tender face was filled with red clouds, and her beautiful eyes were filled with red clouds. With a look of sadness and anger, but he didn't dare to say anything wrong, he started to slowly take off his clothes. Zhang Dong sighed and said: "Princess, this is not the best beauty picture, it's still a little bit worse." Princess Piaoxiang was stunned and said in surprise: "Is it because your painting skills are not at their peak yet? ?¡± Zhang Dong said proudly: ¡°My painting skills have reached a level that is unprecedented and unparalleled. The reason why I am still a little behind is because I have not fully painted the beauty. After all, I am not on good terms with Dong Ying. " Princess Piaoxiang had a look of anger on her face and said, "Then why didn't you say it before?" Zhang Dong replied calmly, "You will only know after painting it." Princess Piaoxiang asked angrily: "Then this magic weapon of mine is not in its best condition?" Zhang Dong replied: "There is a way to make up for it." Princess Piaoxiang asked: "What way?" Zhang Dong replied: "The Wushuang Pen has a special characteristic. That is, if the beauty picture drawn is not perfect, the beauty picture can be sucked out within an hour, but if it exceeds an hour, it will not be sucked out. " This is half true and half false. In fact, as long as you have Wushuang. With the pen, you can absorb the beauty pictures on the beauty fan at any time. After all, in Hua Wushuang's vision, when he goes to the Golden Continent in the future, he will definitely meet more beautiful beauties, and then use the Wushuang pen to eliminate those pictures of beauties that are not top-notch and replace them with more beautiful pictures of beauties. The power of the beauty fan can continue to improve. "Hurry, hurry up, suck it out, suck it out quickly." How can Princess Piaoxiang tolerate that her magic weapon is not the most perfect? How can one tolerate any flaws in a beauty fan? Dong Ying's pretty face turned pale, and her eyes were full of panic and regret. Only then did she realize that Zhang Dong meant what he meant when he said she wanted to regret it. It turned out that he actually wanted to possess her body! "Yes, princess." Zhang Dong agreed, looked at Dong Ying with a joking look, walked to the beauty fan, pointed the incomparable pen at the beauty picture on the beauty fan, and suddenly shouted: "Suck!" It's really magical, the beauty picture is like colorful clouds, strands fly out of the beauty fan, and all enter the Wushuang pen, leaving no trace on the snow-white fan. "Beautiful." Princess Piaoxiang was delighted. She moved her gaze to Dongying's face and said in an unquestionable tone: "Take the painting slave to your room to have fun for once. Don't resist, but cooperate!" (I got 7 pictures today! For monthly tickets, there are still 3 votes to go before the update is due. Could it be that two more chapters are going to be added today?) Text Chapter 1340 Eat Dongying and play with Piaoxiang In the coffin in Dongying's room. Dongying held a sword in her hand, pointed at the throat of Zhang Dong who was standing in front of her with an evil smile, and said murderously: "You, if you dare to touch me, I will kill you with one sword." Zhang Dong has no fear. And scared, he said with a strange smile: "Princess asked you not to resist, and to cooperate with me well, didn't you hear?" "Princess was deceived by you, but I know clearly that you deliberately didn't use your full strength in painting just now, so The picture of beauty you drew is not the most perfect, you just want to take revenge on me, you just want me to regret it, I will not let you succeed even if I die," Dong Ying said angrily. "However, the princess will not believe you. She only believes in me. Whatever I say will be whatever it is. You should cooperate obediently to avoid suffering even more." After Zhang Dong finished speaking, he gently blocked her sword aside. , hugged her waist, lowered his head to kiss her sweet lips. "When he draws the perfect human fan, he will be a dead person, and I will treat it as a dog bite." Dongying muttered in her heart, and the sword in her hand disappeared, allowing Zhang Dong to invade her. Zhang Dong has many beauties, and his foreplay skills have reached the pinnacle. After a passionate kiss, Dongying was completely lost. Her pretty face showed the color of March peach blossoms, and her beautiful eyes were filled with a strong spring color. She was charming. She moaned extremely loudly, and took the initiative to take off Zhang Dong's clothes, and then pressed her hot body against Zhang Dong's body and kept rubbing it. Zhang Dong felt greatly stimulated. The zombie beauty seemed to be particularly easy to get lost. Perhaps it was because of her practice of blood. Without further delay, he pulled off her clothes, revealing a bumpy, snow-white body. After a passionate caressing and kissing, the winter water filled the valley, and the snowy skin was filled with pink tide. Zhang Dong spread her slender white legs, shot the gun and entered the cave. I just felt narrow mud, and the road was unreasonable. He discovered that zombie beauties are a little special. They are not afraid of pain, but they are also very sensitive. Therefore, he did not hesitate to attack crazily, sending Dongying to the peak of happiness in waves. Three hours later, the clouds cleared and the rain stopped. Dongying's pretty face was red and she was lying in Zhang Dong's arms. Although she hated Zhang Dong in her heart, the wonderful feeling of ecstasy and bone-crushing flying in the clouds just now was really unforgettable. She never dreamed of Zhang Dong's ability in this area. So strong, he is simply a man among men. Zhang Dong was also contentedly hugging such a peerless beauty who was possessed by him, with a look of excitement, excitement and satisfaction on his face. This was his first time having sex with a zombie beauty, and it really gave him an infinitely novel and exciting experience. During the process, he understood a lot of the rules of the world, no less than what he learned from a stunning beauty like Xi Shi and Chen Yuanyuan. There are few rules of heaven and earth that he has comprehended, most of which are the rules of heaven and earth of blood. Once the rules of heaven and earth of blood are comprehended, they are integrated into the blood, making his qi and blood stronger, delivering more nutrients to the cells, and more efficiency. The thunder pool in the body felt this change, and the frequency of lightning striking the body instantly increased by 10%. The speed at which Zhang Dong's body becomes stronger has naturally increased by 10%, and the speed at which his strength has increased has also increased by 10%. "It seems that I will soon break the ninth level of the Way of Power. Letting Dongying catch me to see Princess Piaoxiang is really wonderful. Not only can I get a treasure of heaven and earth, but I can also break more powers. At this level, we may be able to break through a bottleneck," Zhang Dong shouted excitedly in his heart. And he has long regarded Princess Piaoxiang and Siying as his women or female slaves, so naturally he does not feel any guilt in possessing Dongying. He even played with her pair of tempting big buns and asked teasingly: "Dongying, do you want to continue having sex with me in the future?" Dongying's face showed a trace of expectation, but it quickly disappeared and she said angrily: "You're dreaming!" Zhang Dong asked in surprise: "Weren't you very happy just now?" "I'm not happy, not at all. It's you who are happy, but you will pay the price." Dongying said in shame. After saying that, he swam out of Zhang Dong's arms like a snake, put on his clothes, tried his best to put on a pretty face and said, "Let's go out. The princess must be impatient to wait." Zhang Dong then got dressed, got out of the coffin, and then met Dongying. Together, they entered the study. As expected, Princess Piaoxiang got impatient. She hit Zhang Dong on the face with a whip and said angrily: "Why did you wait for so long?" Zhang Dong was furious, but did not show it. He said confidently: "I didn't. It will only take so long if you wait.¡± ¡°Papa, pa, pa¡­¡± Princess Piaoxiang hit Zhang Dong¡¯s face with the whip like raindrops, and said angrily, ¡°How dare you, a painting slave, talk to me like this? ¡± "Princess, he didn't draw well just now on purpose because he wanted to take advantage of me" Dong Ying looked at Zhang Dong with hateful eyes and fanned the flames. Zhang Dong simply didn¡¯t recognize it and just stood there, letting Princess Piaoxiang beat her. After playing for more than ten minutes, Princess Piaoxiang stopped and said fiercely: "Now start drawing the beauty picture, hurry up, it must be perfect." Zhang Dong picked up the unparalleled pen and drew a picture of Dongying's beauty, But this time, the combat power can only be increased by 0.1 times, which is almost the same as not painting at all. ¡°Pa¡­¡± Another hard whip fell on Zhang Dong¡¯s face. If Zhang Dong wasn¡¯t a super expert, this whip would have blown his head off. Princess Piaoxiang whipped her whip a few more times, and then asked angrily: "Why isn't it perfect? ??Why can't it be compared to the beauty picture just now?" Zhang Dong sweated profusely and said: "You need a good mood to draw a beauty picture, and now I am in a good mood. It¡¯s extremely bad. It¡¯s my limit to be able to draw like this.¡± Princess Piaoxiang was dumbfounded and was so angry that she couldn¡¯t speak for a long time. Her whip was raised high in the air, but she didn¡¯t dare to drop it. Zhang Dong remained silent, looking like a dead pig who was not afraid of boiling water. After a long time, Princess Piaoxiang came to her senses, jumped up and said, "Quick, quick, suck out this bad beauty picture." Zhang Dong shook his head again and said, "Princess, you also need a good mood to suck it out, so, I can't do it." Princess Piaoxiang and Siying were dumbfounded again. Wouldn't this mean that the beauty fan would be scrapped? "Ah" Princess Piaoxiang was extremely angry and asked angrily, "Then what do you need to be in a good mood?" Zhang Dong said in fear: "Actually, I don't know what it takes to be in a good mood, but you were the one who hit me just now I'm in a bad mood. I think if you apologize personally and massage the whipped area carefully for a while, or let me give you a good beating, I think you'll feel better." "What? What do you mean? You want me to apologize to you, a painting slave? You want me to give you a massage?" Princess Piaoxiang said with a look of disbelief. "I feel ridiculous too, so princess, please execute me because I destroyed the beauty fan. Well, if you delay for a while, there will be no way to restore it." Zhang Dong said tremblingly. "Hurry up and suck out the beauty picture, or I will execute you immediately." Princess Piaoxiang still couldn't believe that Zhang Dong couldn't do it. A knife appeared in her right hand and she put it on Zhang Dong's neck. , forcing Zhang Dong to start absorbing the beauty picture with his unparalleled pen, but Zhang Dong tried hard for a long time with the pen, but he could not absorb the beauty picture, only a little bit of oil paint was absorbed. Princess Piaoxiang was anxious and grabbed the Wushuang pen. She followed Zhang Dong's method and breathed Qi into it, shouting: "Come out." But it was of no use. The portrait still stayed on it without wavering at all. (Since the announcement did not explain how to add more chapters after obtaining 30 chapters of monthly passes, please explain again that if there are more than 30 monthly passes on a certain day, three more chapters will be added, with a cap of three chapters. There are already 27 chapters of monthly passes today. Brothers, please be merciful and don¡¯t go to three chapters. Ten pieces. Well, one chapter will be added at 20 o'clock and 21 o'clock. If the monthly ticket reaches 30, one chapter will be added today before 22 o'clock, and one chapter will be added tomorrow after 22 o'clock. the farmers are exhausted.) Text Chapter 01341 The princess collapses after having fun Princess Piaoxiang looked at the time and found that there were less than twenty minutes left. She couldn't stand up anymore and said with great difficulty: "I'm sorry, it was my fault just now and I shouldn't have hit you." After saying that, she became fierce again. Baba asked: "You should be in a better mood now, right?" "You are still in a bad mood, you should execute me." Zhang Dong said. "Come here quickly and give him a massage." Princess Piaoxiang said, stamping her feet. Siying hurriedly came over, put Zhang Dong on the bed where Princess Piaoxiang used to take a nap, and hurriedly massaged Zhang Dong. All around were rare beauties. They were all fragrant and scantily clad. They massaged Zhang Dong gently, which really made Zhang Dong feel particularly comfortable and enjoyable. From time to time, he touched the thighs of this one and squeezed the Xuefengshan of that one. , Siying was so angry that she almost vomited blood, but she didn't dare to make any move to resist. Of course, Qiu Ying was just pretending. She enjoyed Zhang Dong eating her tofu. After about ten minutes of massage, Princess Piaoxiang asked urgently: "Slave Hua, are you in a better mood now?" "A little better, but still not fully recovered. Alas, the Beauty Fan is really ruined." Zhang Dong panicked explain. Princess Piaoxiang could no longer tell whether Zhang Dong was deliberately retaliating against her, and she couldn't just watch the beauty fan that would soon evolve into a treasure of heaven and earth be destroyed, so she pushed Dongying away. She took Dongying's place and touched Zhang Dong's chest. She blew on Rulan and said, "Are you comfortable? Very comfortable, right?" Zhang Dong felt a strong excitement in his heart and cast his gaze on Piao Rulan. When looking at Princess Xiang, I found that she is really extraordinarily beautiful and charming. In fact, Princess Piaoxiang and Siying are beauties of the same level, but she has a noble status and a particularly noble temperament, which makes her look more beautiful and more attractive to men. impulse. He boldly put his left hand on Princess Piaoxiang¡¯s snow-white legs. Princess Piaoxiang¡¯s delicate body trembled, and she pushed Zhang Dong¡¯s hand away as if avoiding a snake or scorpion. Zhang Dong¡¯s brows frowned deeply, and a look of displeasure appeared on his face. Princess Piaoxiang immediately thought of the serious consequences, and quickly approached again, taking the initiative to put Zhang Dong's hand on her pink leg. Her pink legs were delicate and white, and they felt particularly beautiful to the touch. Zhang Dong felt a surge in his heart and wanted to throw her down on the bed immediately and fuck her to his heart's content. But of course he would not be so impatient. He caressed her pink legs carefully, not sparing any part. Finally, he took her beautiful arched feet in his hands and played with them carefully. A bright red cloud appeared on Princess Piaoxiang's pretty face, her beautiful eyes were filled with sparkling waves, her neat snow-white teeth bit her pink lower lip tightly, her breathing was rapid, her tall and plump snow chest rose and fell, and It's so beautiful and alluring. But Zhang Dong knew that she was not emotional, but was so angry that she could not restrain herself. However, Zhang Dong would not let her go so easily. He let go of her feet and put his hands on her tall, plump and smooth breasts, but his eyes were cast on Princess Piaoxiang's face. There was a look of disbelief on Siying's face, and she looked at Zhang Dong with shocked eyes, wondering why he was so bold? Did he really not want to live anymore? "Pa" Princess Piaoxiang couldn't bear it any longer, and slapped Zhang Dong's hand away with a fierce palm, and roared: "I will fight against the beauty fan, but I will kill you here." "There are still five minutes. , the beauty fan was destroyed." Zhang Dong said regretfully, "It's not a pity that I died, I just destroyed the princess's treasure." Princess Piaoxiang almost cried. She suppressed the anger in her heart with a flowery smile. He took the initiative to take Zhang Dong's left hand and put it on her breasts, and said shyly: "Please touch it carefully. This is the princess's Saintess Peak. No man has ever touched it." Of course Zhang Dong will not be polite. Playing with it in various ways, after a while, he put his other hand on her other big bun, pinched and kneaded it, and occasionally pinched and rubbed two pink grapes. Princess Piaoxiang was so ashamed and angry that she vowed to torture Zhang Dong to death with thousands of torture methods. It wasn't until the last minute that Zhang Dong stopped playing with Princess Piaoxiang. He sat up from the bed, hugged Princess Piaoxiang's waist, lowered his head and kissed Princess Piaoxiang's fragrant red lips. Angry flames shot out from the princess's eyes, but she didn't dare to resist. She just gritted her teeth tightly to prevent Zhang Dong from breaking through. Even though she didn¡¯t break through, Zhang Dong felt so comfortable that she wanted to scream, because her little mouth was small and sexy, sweet and delicious, and it really felt like an electric shock to kiss her. After sucking obsessively for a while, he reluctantly let her go. He strode to the beauty fan, raised his unparalleled pen, and instantly absorbed the beauty's picture. Princess Piaoxiang and Siying were all slumped on the bed.?This time, I was really crushed by Zhang Dong. After resting for a while, Princess Piaoxiang got off the bed with a straight face. She looked at the beauty fan and found that there was no trace or paint left on it, and it was still white. She felt at ease and tried to speak in a gentle tone. : "Painting slave, can I draw pictures of beauties now?" Zhang Dong secretly smiled in his heart. After such a lesson, Princess Piaoxiang should never treat him like before. Their identities have been exchanged. From now on, he will be the one to scold her. Even though he bullied her casually, he still did not bully her immediately. He said lightly: "I am in a good mood now, and I can paint." Princess Piaoxiang nodded and asked Dongying to be a nude model. Zhang Dong quickly drew a picture of beauty. He used all his strength to reach the peak state. More rules of heaven and earth of the Three Thousand Avenues appeared in the void and were integrated into the picture of beauty, making the picture of beauty beautiful. There is simply no way to describe it with words. And the effect is also huge. Now the beauty fan can increase the combat power by 3 times, while it was 2.8 times before, which is actually 0.2 times more. Princess Piaoxiang's pretty face showed ecstasy. She put aside her unhappiness at being teased by Zhang Dong and asked happily: "Is this a perfect picture of a beauty?" Zhang Dong nodded in agreement. Princess Piaoxiang said again: "Then keep up the good work and paint Xia Ying, Qiu Ying and Chun Ying." Zhang Dong said: "Princess, if you want to paint perfectly, you need to understand it deeply." Princess Piaoxiang was so angry that her delicate body trembled, He said with a cold tone: "Don't go too far. Dongying has already played with you once. This is my limit." Zhang Dong sighed and said: "Princess, I didn't lie to you. To draw the beauty of a beauty, not only There is only the outside, there is the inside, and there is the personality. It has been said since ancient times: It is difficult to paint the skin of a tiger but to paint the bones. " Princess Piaoxiang looked at Zhang Dong and found that Zhang Dong was confused. She changed her color and became calm, so she started to believe it, and said angrily: "If this is the case, how can there be a way to fill the beauty picture with a fan?" This is true, top beauties are extremely rare, and there must be many people pursuing them. His status must be very noble. How could he be willing to have a good relationship with Zhang Dong and then paint Zhang Dong naked? "I don't think it's possible, but just draw as many as you can." Zhang Dong sighed. "No, I must fill the beauty fan with pictures of beauties and turn it into a treasure of heaven and earth." Princess Piaoxiang shouted in her heart, casting her firm gaze on the faces of Chunying, Xiaying and Qiuying, and said: "You guys The three of them will spend time with the painting slave today and continue to draw pictures of beauties tomorrow morning. " Sanying's expression changed slightly. Chunying said cautiously: "Princess, the son-in-law selection meeting is about to start. If the prince-in-law finds out that we are not perfect " "The treasure of heaven and earth is more important than anything else. The prince-in-law will definitely not blame me!" Princess Piaoxiang said coldly. (The first chapter of the additional update has been sent.) Text Chapter 01342: Sex is bold, so beauty is as good as the sky Piaoxiang Princess Mansion. In a particularly spacious and exquisite room, a particularly huge coffin was placed. This room is for the consort, and the coffin is also for the consort. Many people can sleep in it, so that the consort can have fun with Princess Piaoxiang and Siying. However, this room was temporarily transferred to Zhang Dong by Princess Piaoxiang. After all, Zhang Dong wants to have sex with Sanying all at once. If the bed is not big enough, he really can't do it. Moreover, if he doesn't change this guy's room, he probably won't be in a good mood. He will start painting beauty pictures tomorrow. If you don't contribute, it will be terrible. At this moment, Zhang Dong was lying in the coffin with an evil smile, while Chun Ying and Xia Ying were sitting uneasily in a corner of the coffin, with nervousness and anger on their faces, wanting to rush up and kill Zhang Dong here. Qiu Ying knelt on the bed and said to Zhang Dong coquettishly with her thoughts: "You are so bad. The princess was deceived to death by you, and even let us sleep with you. However, you played too much, I'm afraid you won't "No way." Zhang Dong did not answer her, but waved to her and said, "Come here and serve me well." Qiu Ying walked over on her knees step by step, took off Zhang Dong's clothes obediently, and used her tongue to touch her. Serving Zhang Dong with both hands, and even boldly swallowing little Zhang Dong, Chun Ying and Xia Ying were stunned and dumbfounded. They couldn't believe their eyes. Was Qiu Ying possessed? Qiu Ying turned her head, saliva dripping from the corner of her mouth, looked at Chun Ying and Xia Yingjiao said with a smile: "Since you can't escape, you might as well enjoy it." When Chun Ying and Xia Ying heard that it made sense, the princess ordered the three of them Serve him well. The three of them are maids. How dare they disobey the princess's orders? Only those who are optimistic like Qiu Ying know how to enjoy life best. So the two of them also walked over on their knees, imitating Qiu Ying's example, and began to serve Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong was really happy to the heavens and excited to the extreme. These three beauties were all top-notch beauties, rare in the world. Normally, if you meet one, you would be lucky, but now there are three of them serving him. Unable to bear it any longer, I started to take the initiative. Turning over and getting up, he lay on the bed with Chun Ying and Qiu Ying lying on Chun Ying. He started from behind Qiu Ying. As for Xia Ying, she naturally assisted him from behind. He gave them some instructions in detail, and when all three of them agreed shyly, he really started to attack them. Soon, gentle moans and snapping sounds were heard in the coffin, and Zhang Dong began to pant like a plowing cow, with an expression of endless enjoyment on his face. Because she let go of her mind, Sanying didn't have the same resistance as Dongying. She was extra active and coquettish, as hot as fire, and asked for it again and again, but how could they be Zhang Dong's opponent? After a night of fierce fighting, Sanying was played in various tricks by Zhang Dong and was unable to move. She was extremely excited and satisfied. It turns out that being a woman is so happy and so ecstasy. Zhang Dong also gained huge benefits and understood a large number of rules and principles of heaven and earth. It seems that he is not too far away from breaking through the next bottleneck. After all, Sanying and yesterday's Dongying can compete with Chen Yuanyuan, Xi Shi, and Diao Chan. Top beauty. What made him even more excited was that because he had understood too many rules of the Blood Dao, his energy and blood had become more powerful, and the speed at which the thunder pool struck the flesh had been greatly improved. It can be seen that the time to break the 9th Dao was shortened. The time to close the door with strength. After getting dressed under Sanying's service, Zhang Dong hugged Sanying and said affectionately: "Three darlings? Later I will ask the princess to let you accompany me every day, okay?" Qiu Ying didn't care about Zhang Dong at all. Resistance, so she played the most high last night. Naturally, she wanted to be with Zhang Donghuan like this every day, so she nodded shyly and said: "You try it, I'm afraid the princess won't agree." Chunying and Xia Ying did not say anything. , obviously a little resistant in my heart, but still nostalgic for the soul-crushing taste. Zhang Dong didn¡¯t ask any more questions and walked out of the coffin with an evil smile. After washing up, I came to the study again. Princess Piaoxiang and Dongying were already waiting. This time, Princess Piaoxiang no longer dared to beat or scold Zhang Dong. Instead, she observed Zhang Dong and Sanying carefully. She found that Zhang Dong's face was full of red, while Sanying's face was full of spring. It seemed that they were more After a few moments of beauty, she understood that the four of them must have been very happy last night, and Zhang Dong must be in a good mood today. She was a little angry in her heart. Siying was her personal maid and would serve the consort with her in the future, but now she was being enjoyed by Zhang Dong. "However, in order to obtain a treasure of heaven and earth, we don't have to worry about so much. And after he draws the perfect picture of a human being, he will be executed, so he doesn¡¯t have to worry too much about a dead person. Dongying looked at the three beauties with rosy faces in disbelief, wondering how they could look like this. Could it be that,Are they still in love with this hateful painting slave? Could it be that they fell in love with that soul-crushing taste? Infatuated with his abilities? Zhang Dong took the initiative today and started painting. Using Chun Ying, Xia Ying and Qiu Ying as his model, he painted three gorgeous pictures of beauties, which also increased the combat power of the Beauty Fan from three times to six times. Princess Piaoxiang is extremely excited. The power of a beauty picture is doubled. As long as we find 44 more beauties, wouldn't it be possible to turn the beauty fan into a treasure in the world? Zhang Dong was also secretly happy like Princess Piaoxiang, and his joy was particularly great, because he suddenly discovered that he could clearly read the rules of heaven and earth that were integrated into the beauty picture. If he could understand them thoroughly one by one, he would have a better understanding of his own cultivation. There are great benefits. While the iron was hot, he looked at Princess Piaoxiang with intoxicated eyes and said, "Princess, I am in a good mood today. Do you want to continue drawing pictures of beauties?" Princess Piaoxiang said regretfully: "There are no more beauties." Zhang Dong then took it seriously. She said: "Princess, you are also an unparalleled beauty." Princess Piaoxiang's pretty face showed a strong scowl, but she did not dare to get angry. She explained in a rare way: "The son-in-law selection meeting will start soon. The prince-in-law is about to appear, and I am a princess and must keep my virginity. Therefore, I have to wait until the wedding before I let you paint." Zhang Dong felt a strong excitement in his heart. This is unreasonable and noble. Princess Piaoxiang was actually willing to have a one-night stand with him. Although not now, it was enough for what he expected. Princess Piaoxiang thought carefully for a while and then said seriously: "Hua slave, you accompany me to see the Queen Mother. Remember not to talk casually or disobey her, otherwise, I will not be able to save your life." Zhang Dong nodded. She raised her head and said with a wicked smile: "Are you going to draw the Queen Mother?" "Bold!" Princess Piaoxiang was furious, and a whip appeared in her hand, and she hit Zhang Dong's leg. "This really heals the scars and forgets the pain." Zhang Dong murmured in his heart, his face became gloomy, and said: "Princess, I am in a bad mood now. I can't continue to draw pictures of beauties, so I won't go see you. You are the queen, you can go on your own.¡± ¡°You, you, you¡­¡± Princess Piaoxiang suddenly remembered what happened when she was played by Zhang Dong and collapsed yesterday. She was angry and angry, but she didn¡¯t dare to be unruly anymore and tried her best. He asked with a frightened voice in a soft tone: "Then how can you be in a good mood?" (Oh my God, 32 votes! There are three more chapters to be added, this is the second chapter. The third chapter is at 22 o'clock.) Text Chapter 01343 Princess Piaoxiang compromised An evil smile appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and he boldly hugged Princess Piaoxiang's waist, lowered his head to kiss her sexy lips! "Papa papa" Princess Piaoxiang has such a noble status and a unruly character. That day, because of time constraints, she was afraid that the beauty fan would be damaged like that, so she let Zhang Dong touch her thigh and kiss her mouth. Today Zhang Dong wanted to violate her again, how could she agree? He escaped from Zhang Dong's arms in a flash, crackled the whip in his hand on Zhang Dong, and said with murderous intent: "I will beat you to death today, I will beat you to death." Zhang Dong did not avoid this kind of harm. He could not avoid it. He beat her at all and looked at her with an aggressive look, as if the next moment, he was going to pounce on Princess Piaoxiang and beat her down. "Princess, calm down, calm down. If you beat him to death, no one will be able to draw." Qiu Ying quickly shouted sweetly. Princess Piaoxiang whipped her a few more times before she stopped and said fiercely: "Don't think that your painting skills are so good that I have to beg you. Now that I have a beauty fan and an unparalleled pen, I will look for a painting in the future." A skilled monk can also make the Beauty Fan evolve into a treasure of heaven and earth." Zhang Dong said in astonishment: "The Wushuang Brush is mine, when did it become yours?" Princess Piaoxiang said coldly: "You are my painting slave. , everything about you belongs to me, the Wushuang Pen naturally belongs to me, even your life belongs to me, I can execute you at any time.¡± Zhang Dong was furious and said coldly: ¡°Then just execute me. , I don¡¯t expect you to let me go. Now that I know the secret of the Wushuang Pen and the Beauty Fan, you will naturally kill people and silence them, no matter how perfect I draw the beauty.¡± Princess Piaoxiang¡¯s face changed slightly and she thought. Why did this guy suddenly become smart? But of course she would not admit that she would kill someone and silence her, and said sincerely: "As long as you paint well and finish the painting of the beauty fanned by the beauty, I promise to send you back to your hometown and reunite with your relatives afterwards." "Really?" Zhang Dong said seriously. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true, the princess is as good as her golden branches and jade leaves, and she always sticks to her word.¡± Dong Ying interjected at the side. "But, princess, you hit and curse people at every turn. I can't feel better, and I can't draw this beauty picture." Zhang Dong pretended to believe it and sighed. "I will try my best not to hit you or scold you in the future." Princess Piaoxiang said lightly, "Can you go with me to see my mother, the Queen?" "No, I am in a bad mood now, and I may contradict your mother. King." Zhang Dong said. "You, you, what do you want?" Princess Piaoxiang said angrily. "Let me kiss your little mouth for a while." Zhang Dong said without blushing. "Ah" Princess Piaoxiang became angry again, raised her whip high, and scolded, "You are looking for death!" "How about letting Dongying stay with me for the night, maybe my mood will be better tomorrow." Zhang Dong Not afraid at all, he said calmly. Dongying's face turned pale, and her heart was filled with panic, and the feeling of ecstasy came to her heart again. If she and Zhang Dong had a good night, she couldn't guarantee that she would not be as obsessed with that kind of thing as Sanying. A wonderful taste. Princess Piaoxiang was so angry that she was shaking all over. She asked Dongying to have fun with him that day for painting, but now for what? Just to make him feel good? If you agree to him today, he might make even more excessive demands tomorrow. He flatly refused and said: "You are dreaming!" After saying that, he said to Siying: "Catch him, put him in a coffin, and endure the torture of thousands of arrows piercing his heart." Soon, Zhang Dong was taken into that special In the coffin, this coffin is actually a torture device, which can make the heart of a monk who takes that poison hurt like a thousand arrows piercing his heart. Zhang Dong naturally felt no pain at all, but he deliberately let out a shrill cry of pain. Princess Piaoxiang was secretly relieved. After looking at half an hour, she asked Siying to open the coffin. She sneered and said to the pale Zhang Dong, "How are you? Are you in a good mood now?" Zhang Dong said coldly: "Come and give it a try and see if you feel better?" Princess Piaoxiang said angrily: "It seems that you have not endured the torture for enough time. I will let you experience it again." Zhang Dong said: " Just try it and see if I give in, or I'll blow myself up." Princess Piaoxiang looked at Zhang Dong, thought for a long time, and then said to Dongying: "Go in, serve him well, and make him feel better. " "Yes, princess." Dongying was shocked and scared, but she didn't dare not agree. She pulled Zhang Dong and jumped in, looking at Zhang Dong with cannibalistic eyes, as if Zhang Dong was her sworn enemy. Zhang Dong smiled, pushed her down, and took off her clothes.?, pressing down on her bumpy, snow-white body with enjoyment, she began to thrust crazily. Dongying tried her best to endure it at first, refusing to let out any moans of pleasure, but as Zhang Dong worked hard, she entered an extremely beautiful world. No longer able to bear it, she responded enthusiastically and catered to her lustfully. A moan of ecstasy came out of Yingying's little mouth: "Good brother, you are so great, I want to lose you, I want to lose you, ah" Sanying was listening outside, her pretty faces turned crimson, Her beautiful eyes were gleaming with spring light, her delicate body was weak, and she wished she could rush in and have a good time with Zhang Donghuan. Princess Piaoxiang was also particularly curious after hearing this, wondering, is it really so comfortable to do this kind of thing? So charming? How could Dongying, who hated the painting slaves so much, become like this? Three hours later, the clouds cleared and the rain stopped. Zhang Dong did not come out immediately, and asked Dongying, who was slumped in his arms, with satisfaction and happiness written on her pretty face: "Dongying, I will ask the princess again in the future to let you accompany me, do you want me?" Dongying's heart He started jumping wildly, but he tried to put on a pretty face and said with his mind: "Whatever you want." Zhang Dong smiled, with a strong sense of conquest in his heart. Without any further delay, he put on his clothes and flew out of the coffin. Princess Piaoxiang asked angrily: "Can you come with me to see my queen mother now?" Zhang Dong nodded and said: "My mood has basically recovered now." Princess Piaoxiang's face became slightly better and she looked serious. Said: "You should be more obedient later and don't be so arrogant in front of me, because the Queen Mother has a very bad temper and will kill you if you are not careful." Zhang Dong nodded and said: "I understand, I I will train her. " "Ah" Princess Piaoxiang was so angry that she was going crazy again. She raised her whip high, but she didn't dare to let it fall. Once it fell, Zhang Dong would definitely be in a bad mood, and he might be in a bad mood again. He has to let other Sanying serve him. "The training I'm talking about is to follow her words and not disobey her." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. Princess Piaoxiang felt at ease, and after some careful instructions, she took Zhang Dong and Siying into the Zombie Palace through an underground passage, and saw Shi Hanxin in a luxurious room. "Zi Hanxin's face is exquisite and her figure is extremely slim. Wearing a golden skirt, which is also translucent, it vaguely reveals the red bra and black pantyhose, and also reveals the snow-like skin and the tall and huge snow chest. She wore pink and blue bracelets on her wrists and ankles, and a colorful waist ring on her slim waist, which was covered with silver bells. She wore a golden crown on her head, studded with various jewels. It looks really beautiful, noble and majestic. Zhang Dong took a breath, his heart beat wildly, and he quickly set up a tent somewhere. Such a woman was too tempting for him, and conquering such a woman also gave him a special sense of accomplishment! (The third chapter will be added.) Text Chapter 01344 After passing the test, the real love affair begins "I've seen the Queen Mother" Princess Piaoxiang bowed and saluted. Siying knelt down and saluted. Zhang Dong, however, pretended to be stupid and stood still. "No gift." Xi Hanxin said lightly, "Piaoxiang, you brought a young man here, do you want him to be your consort?" She is the ninth-level master of the founder of picking up girls. Her eyesight is extraordinary, and she can see four things at a glance. Ying had lost her virginity. Although Zombie had never valued chastity, she was still a little surprised. After all, Siying was the maid of Princess Piaoxiang and had to serve the consort together with Princess Piaoxiang. It was better to keep her virginity. "Mother, no, the situation is like this" Princess Piaoxiang told the beauty fan, Wushuang Brush, Zhang Dong and what happened in the past few days. Of course, she did not mention Zhang Dong's rebelliousness. Worried that Hanxin would beat Zhang Dong into a pulp with one palm. The face of Xi Hanxin, whose expression remained unchanged after the collapse of Mount Tai, finally changed. He took the beauty fan and the unparalleled pen from Princess Piaoxiang, looked at it carefully, and then asked Princess Piaoxiang to remove the recognition of the beauty fan. In the master state, she recognized the master and confirmed it, and a bright light shot out from her beautiful eyes and projected onto Zhang Dong's face. A strong sense of majesty instantly enveloped Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong pretended to react like a fifth-level cultivator, a master of picking up girls, and sat down on the ground, trembling. Of course, he was a little nervous, fearing that Xi Hanxin would see his true strength, and he would have no choice but to run away. After all, this was the Zombie Palace, filled with masters, and also had special restrictions and formations. . In fact, after the monks in various secret realms died, many turned into zombies and then came to the zombie secret realm. Therefore, the strength of the zombie dynasty is only second to the four supreme secret realms, and is much higher than the strength of the demon sect. Fortunately, the Bai Tian refined by Fei Ying Ancestor was so wonderful that Zhang Dong sent his own Qi into the alchemy sea in Bai Tian, ??and also channeled the Qi from the fifth-level Master of Picking Up Girls in Bai Tian, ??and used it in his Dantian and meridians. in flow. Therefore, even though Xi Hanxin observed Zhang Dong carefully for a long time and could not see any flaws in Zhang Dong, she has lived for nearly 100 million years, so naturally she will not be as easy to deceive as Princess Piaoxiang and Siying. The expression on her face He showed a thick sneer and said sternly: "Tell me, why do you have such courage to threaten the princess and take away Siying's first night?" Zhang Dong said tremblingly: "I, I didn't threaten the princess. "You still dare to lie to me?" Xi Hanxin said murderously, "In history, I have never heard of anyone who wants to spend the night with a beautiful woman. Showing her naked body is enough. How dare you ask for Siying's picture?" The body is so sexy!¡± ¡°It¡¯s natural not to spend the night painting ordinary beauty pictures, even naked ones. However, such beauty pictures will not improve the quality of the beauty fan, but will ruin the beauty fan.¡± Sincerely. "You are eloquent, tell me, how does being with a beautiful woman help you draw pictures of beautiful women?" Xi Hanxin asked, retreating instead of advancing. "When I have fun with a beauty, I can quickly understand her character. Is she lustful, reserved, bold, shy, and cheerful? I can quickly draw conclusions and then show them on the beauty picture. A real beauty is definitely not The inner beauty of a vase is its character. If the character of the beauty cannot be drawn, it will be an ordinary picture of beauty, which is of no use, let alone evolve the beauty fan into a treasure of heaven and earth." Zhang Dongzhen said eloquently. Shi Hanxin looked at Zhang Dong and continued to envelope him with huge pressure. After a while, she asked calmly: "How do you know that the beauty fan can evolve into a treasure of heaven and earth?" Zhang Dong was not panicked. Said: "I got the Wushuang Brush by chance. Because my painting skills met the requirements, the Wushuang Brush sent an idea into my mind. It turned out to be the experience of the senior Hua Wushuang in refining the Beauty Fan and the Wushuang Brush" Corpse Hanxin's face showed a look of disbelief. She stretched out her hand and Zhang Dong stumbled in front of her. She pressed one hand on Zhang Dong's head and sent a stream of spiritual power into Zhang Dong's mind. Start reading the memories in Zhang Dong's mind. If he were an ordinary monk, he would be exposed immediately. But Zhang Dong is no ordinary monk, and he has a monitoring device with magical functions. The monitor immediately blocked Zhang Dong¡¯s key memories after his adventure, and then stored some fragments of the painting Wushuang, the Wushuang refining pen, and the beauty fan into Zhang Dong¡¯s mind. Reading a person's lifelong memories is a very labor-intensive thing, so Shi Hanxin only read it briefly. When she found that Zhang Dong was telling the truth, she took her hand back and showed joy on her face. . Zhang Dong knew in his heart that he had passed an important step and no longer had any worries. He stared at the peerless beauty sitting on the throne with wide eyes. He took a deep breath of the refreshing fragrance and had the urge to immediately pounce on her and execute her on the spot.   Shi Hanxin was not angry, but smiled brightly at Zhang Dong, as if a hundred flowers were blooming, extremely beautiful, and the aura of charm was particularly strong. Zhang Donghu roared and hugged her for the rest of his life. Seeing that Zhang Dong got lost so easily and so naturally, Xi Hanxin's last trace of doubt disappeared and she instantly stopped smiling. A strong pressure emerged from her body, blowing Zhang Dong like a fallen leaf to a place more than ten meters away, and then She then asked calmly: "Since you know that the Beauty Fan can evolve into a treasure of heaven and earth, and you have superb painting skills, you must want to take the Beauty Fan as your own, right?" Zhang Dong said with a look of fear: "I don't have the talent to cultivate. Well, my cultivation level is so low. If I had a treasure from heaven and earth, I might be killed in less than a day and the treasure would be snatched away. How could I have a glimpse of the beauty fan?" Xi Hanxin said loudly: " Since you are self-aware, why do you want to draw a perfect beauty picture for the princess¡¯s beauty fan? Can¡¯t you just deal with it casually? ¡°That¡¯s awesome! However, Zhang Dong had already had a countermeasure and said seriously: "I have a persistent love for painting and will not allow any painting I draw to be imperfect. Moreover, I obtained the unparalleled pen and vowed to perfect the painting of the beauty fan of my unparalleled predecessor. Become a true treasure of heaven and earth. You can regard me as a great artist who wants to create the greatest work. As for who the work belongs to, what does it have to do with me? " Shi Hanxin was very satisfied with Zhang Dong's answer. She also believes that only a geek like Zhang Dong, who is obsessed with painting, can draw perfect pictures of beauties. Then he smiled and said: "You have worked hard to draw a picture of beauty, and I will never treat you badly. I promise to use many magical medicines from heaven and earth to upgrade your cultivation to the state of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, and extend your lifespan to hundreds of millions of years." "Thank you, thank you." There was endless surprise on Zhang Dong's face. Of course, he didn't believe it at all. Shi Hanxin pondered for a while, and then said to a maid who was waiting on the side: "Go and call Mi Xin." The maid respectfully agreed, and soon took away a beauty who was so beautiful that it made people's hearts tremble. Come in. She looked like she was in her twenties, with a beautiful appearance and a noble temperament. After bowing to the corpse, she stood there quite handsomely. She was really swaying and gorgeous. Zhang Dong gasped again, my God, this girl named Mixin is no less than Princess Piaoxiang and Siying, and she looks more mature and charming, exuding a seductive aura! (How many monthly votes can there be today? 10 votes? 20 votes? The farmers will wait and see and start coding. They will prepare 5 chapters today.) Text Chapter 01345 Breaking through the power barrier and being ambitious Shi Hanxin looked at Mixin with admiration and asked Zhang Dong: "Look, Mixin is considered a top beauty, right?" "Yes." Zhang Dong answered without hesitation. "Zi Hanxin smiled slightly and waved to Mi Xin. Mixin walked over, and Shi Hanxin held her lovingly in his arms, whispering in her ear: "Mixin, please serve this young man well later and let him get the best enjoyment." Mixin was stunned. He was stunned, then quickly glanced at Zhang Dong, and said in shock: "Your Majesty, he, he, who is he? Why do you want me to serve him?" She is a peerless beauty who was selected last year. She was originally a zombie king general. Yue's concubine, but because Jiang Yue is thinking about leaving the earth and wandering in the stars, he has no intention of beauty, and he is too old to be a master of picking up girls. He will not get much benefit from having a good relationship with a beautiful woman, and may even lose it. The vitality did not eat her. Therefore, Shi Hanxin accepted Mi Xin as a maid. "Mixin, don't ask so many questions, but I will never treat you badly. Soon, you will be the concubine of the new zombie king." Shi Hanxin said in a seductive tone. A hint of joy appeared on Mi Xin's pretty face, and the light of hope shone in her beautiful eyes. Being the concubine of the new Zombie King is much better than being the maid of Zhi Hanxin, and her status must be much higher. Just serving this It's not a bad thing to see a handsome boy once, but in the concept of zombies, chastity is not valued at all. I guess the new zombie king won't care about this. He nodded shyly. Zhang Dong's heart beat loudly. He also found more information. Mi Xin was a new life like Princess Piaoxiang, a true virgin, and a rare cultivation genius. He had planted the blood of the Lotus Path. Dao Mu Zhi Dao Shui Zhi Dao, who is twenty years old this year, has already reached the pinnacle of the fourth level of pick-up master. It was precisely because of her outstanding talent and stunning appearance that she was selected to be the concubine of Zombie King Jiang Yue. ¡°And such a peerless beauty now wants to serve him, what a wonderful thing it is? "You, you, you come with me." Mixin glanced at Zhang Dong shyly and walked to her own room gracefully. Zhang Dong followed up and looked at her beautiful figure with fiery eyes. When the two of them turned into a corridor, Princess Piaoxiang threw herself into Shi Hanxin's arms like a coquettish girl, and said coquettishly: "Mother Queen, I plan to kill him after he completes the beauty fan, but you But he promised to spare his life and let him practice to the level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls." Shi Hanxin looked at Princess Piaoxiang with loving eyes and said with a smile: "There is no contradiction at all. I will kill him after you execute him. He turned into a zombie without his own thoughts, his whole body was rotten, and his true face could not be seen" Princess Piaoxiang looked admiring and said charmingly: "The mother is wise." Zhang Dong naturally monitored the conversation between the two and became furious. Such a vicious mother and daughter, he really had no choice but to turn them into female slaves! But the anger in his heart quickly disappeared. Because Mi Xin had already taken him into her room. This room is very spacious and exquisite, with a thick green carpet on the floor, like grass. Mixin turned around, looked at Zhang Dong with a blushing face, and said softly: "You, what's your name?" "My name is Zhang Dong." Zhang Dong lifted her chin with one finger, and said with a charm He admired her peerless appearance with his eyes, breathed deeply the intoxicating fragrance, and had an expression of endless enjoyment on his face. "You, how do you want me to serve you?" Mixin said charmingly. Zhang Dong lowered his head and kissed her fragrant cherry mouth. He kissed her passionately for more than ten minutes before letting go. He smiled evilly and said, "Use what you are best at." Mi Xinjiao panted for a while before she relaxed. Slowly kneeling in front of Zhang Dong, he unbuttoned Zhang Dong's belt with skillful hands, then unbuttoned it, rubbed his pretty face against Zhang Dong's towering tent for a while, and then took off Zhang Dong's pants. , move gently with your cherry mouth Such service skills are of course trained by using props in the palace. Zhang Dong soon fell into a warm and charming state. His handsome face was like a fire, and his majestic body was trembling. One hand touched her long black hair and started to move slightly. After serving like this for more than ten minutes, Mi Xin stood up with a sweet smile and pulled Zhang Dong into the coffin. The coffin is actually a large bed, with luxurious bedding, fragrant fragrance, and extremely charming. With a smile as bright as a flower, she lay down on Zhang Dong and used various techniques to serve him for nearly two hours. Zhang Dong couldn't hold it anymore, turned over and pressed her under him, pulled off her translucent clothes, revealing a lively and fragrant figure.The body can't wait to reach the sword and shoes. "Brother, you have to be gentler and hold on longer. I heard that doing this is beautiful and beautiful. I don't want to leave any regrets for the first time." Mixin put her arms around Zhang Dong's neck and held Zhang Dong's head first. He kissed the corner of his mouth before speaking expectantly. "Baby, I promise you will never forget today." Zhang Dong said breathlessly and began to pick this gorgeous flower. He was so gentle that Mixin didn't feel any pain. Then he sped up the frequency, allowing Mixin to gradually experience the beauty of joy. Her delicate oval face turned crimson, and her beautiful eyes were full of spring. She was so watery and charming, and her delicate body also actively catered to her, twisting like a snake, and her little cherry mouth let out a sweet moan that made people weak. Zhang Dong fought non-stop like a tireless warrior, letting massive fountains of the laws of heaven and earth pour into his body. The tide rises and falls, one wave after another, flying into the clouds again and again. Mi Xin was so happy that she shouted until her voice became hoarse. Zhang Dong finally reached the peak. He burst out with a loud sound, but the microphone core trembled like a swing. Then his delicate body suddenly straightened up, and then he hit the bed hard, as if the bones had been taken away, and he fell asleep. And a massive wave of rules of heaven and earth also poured out of her body and merged into Zhang Dong's body. "Boom" The speed of thunder in the thunder pool hitting Zhang Dong's body suddenly accelerated. Zhang Dong¡¯s face showed ecstasy, he sat cross-legged in the coffin and began to practice the Panli Magic Skill crazily. In just a few breaths, he entered the fantasy world of Liguan. After a period of hard fighting, he broke through the ninth level of the Way of Power, comprehended many of the rules of the Way of Power, and raised his power to the ninth level. Now, he uses the gold-drawing hand that can increase the combat power by 27 times. With the Jiupan Giant Power, it can increase the combat power by 36 times. One blow can explode 185 million force points. If he is blessed with the Vajra Seal, he can explode with 2.15 Billion force value. And since he has broken another level of strength, his body can now withstand an attack of 800,000 points of force value without being damaged. His defensive ability with the Vajra Seal has been improved again, and can defend against an attack of 40 million points of force value, which can be increased by 32 Dong Ge's defense ability is 205 million. It is ten percent stronger than before. And such results were all brought about by Si Ying and this beauty named Mi Xin. The reason why he came to the Zombie Secret Realm and did not take away the Zombie Princess and Siying with his own strength was because he wanted to support war with war. He used the top beauties of the Zombie Dynasty to improve his cultivation and break through to the fifth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. If he participates in the son-in-law selection meeting, wins the first prize in one fell swoop, and becomes the new zombie king, then he will have a huge secret realm with tens of billions of zombie people. This is indeed a lot of ambition. Although we haven¡¯t broken through the bottleneck yet, we have broken through a barrier and strengthened our strength. Moreover, the beauty fan has also begun to transform into a heaven and earth spiritual treasure. The harvest cannot be said to be small! Text Chapter 01346 The Diao Fei with picturesque features Mi Xin finally woke up from her sleep and found that Zhang Dong was lying on her body again and beating her rhythmically. She instantly felt like an electrified inflatable doll, shouting coquettishly, and her beautiful legs were circling. Zhang Dong's waist twisted slightly and catered heavily. She wants to keep this soul-crushing taste, and she wants to bear this kind of beating forever. But at this moment, Xi Hanxin's majestic voice sounded from the coffin: "That's enough, come out." She had been paying attention to Zhang Dong and Mi Xinhuanhao with her spiritual consciousness, but Zhang Dong's breakthrough just now was not Breaking through the realm did not produce any strange phenomena, nor did it change the true energy, so she really did not see that Zhang Dong had broken the ninth level of the Way of Power. "I haven't fully grasped her characteristics yet, so I need to study it in depth again." Zhang Dong said confidently without stopping. The effect was immediate, Xie Hanxin¡¯s voice disappeared, Zhang Dong continued to enjoy endless fucking, for such a peerless beauty like Mi Xin, and she was a virgin, how could one time be enough? Perhaps because they knew that Shi Hanxin was paying attention to their battle, this time, not only Zhang Dong, but also Mi Xin became extremely excited and rejoiced heartily, changing their postures one after another, and everyone in the coffin The sweat and figures of the two people were left everywhere. It took another three hours for the battle to end. The two reluctantly got up and went to Shi Hanxin's bedroom. Shi Hanxin looked at Zhang Dong with strange eyes and said softly: "It's incredible that you have such a powerful ability." The pretty faces of Siying and Mixin, who had enjoyed Zhang Dong's taste, turned red at the same time. , just like being drunk, but I am very surprised in my heart, doesn¡¯t every man have such a powerful ability? Is this something unique to him? Even Princess Piaoxiang¡¯s pretty face showed curiosity. Could it be that even her father, Jiang Yue, who had already broken into the starry sky, was not as capable as him in this regard? I wonder if the future prince-in-law will have such powerful abilities? It would be a real shame if not. Zhang Dong smiled and replied: "I am gifted." Xi Hanxin once again glanced at Zhang Dong's crotch with a strange look, and then said lightly: "Okay, now let's start drawing pictures of beauties." Zhang Dong naturally didn't Will refuse, and soon use the unparalleled pen to draw a picture of a beauty on the beauty fan. The same phenomenon of heaven and earth appears, and many rules of heaven and earth are integrated, so that the quality of the beauty fan is improved again, and the combat power is increased from 6 times to 6 times. 7 times. Seeing such a miracle happen with her own eyes, Xi Hanxin was also surprised and excited. Colorful lights flashed in her beautiful eyes, and her two fangs poked out involuntarily. But she didn't look afraid of people at all, but looked extraordinarily beautiful and cute. . Zhang Dong really wanted to pounce on this beautiful zombie with an exceptionally noble temperament. Shi Hanxin forced herself to calm down and said softly to Princess Piaoxiang: "Piaoxiang, you go back first. I will find a way for him to paint the beauty fan all over the beauty picture and turn it into a treasure of heaven and earth. In the future, you will become stronger, Beauty Fan." It's yours." "Yes, Queen Mother." Princess Piaoxiang agreed with a smile on her face, but she did not leave immediately. Instead, she said softly, "Prince Mother, when will the son-in-law selection meeting be held?" When Tian saw the passionate scene between Siying and Zhang Donghuan, she couldn't wait. She was particularly looking forward to making love with her consort and experiencing the ecstasy. "Why, my baby girl can't wait any longer?" Xi Hanxin joked. "Mother, don't make fun of your daughter tell me quickly." Princess Piaoxiang threw herself into Shi Hanxin's arms, hugged her beautiful swan-like neck, and kept twisting her delicate body. Zhang Dong couldn't take his eyes off such a pair of unparalleled mother and daughter, and he felt a strong sense of evil in his heart. Hehe, when I attend the son-in-law selection meeting and stand out, such a pair of beauties will be completely mine. I will let them do it. They will do whatever they want. "The date has been set. Today, one month from now, a son-in-law selection meeting will be held. A powerful and handsome son-in-law will definitely be selected to fly side by side with my precious daughter and have endless love." Xi Hanxin said with a smile. "The prince-in-law is standing in front of you, and you don't recognize him" Zhang Dong muttered coquettishly in his heart. "Thank you, Queen Mother, I understand." Princess Piaoxiang was both shy and happy, smiling sweetly, and floated away with her arms and legs. Shi Hanxin sent Mi Xin away again. When Mi Xin left, she frequently looked back at Zhang Dong, obviously a little reluctant to leave. Then Shi Hanxin looked at Zhang Dong and asked meaningfully: "Do you want to rest? Can you continue to draw pictures of beauties?" Zhang Dong naturally understood that she was asking whether he still had the ability to continue to attack other beauties, and his heart surged. Deeply stimulated, he vowed: "My abilityIt's so strong that even if you keep having fun for a month, it won't have any impact. "Zi Hanxin was once again surprised and looked at Zhang Dong up and down for a while, then said coquettishly: "Come with me. " After saying that, she led Zhang Dong out of the palace gracefully and walked towards a particularly exquisite palace. " Her walking posture was very graceful, her upper body was motionless, but her high and round hips were twisting in a particularly rhythmic way, which made her look very beautiful. She was both noble and lustful. Zhang Dong's eyes were fixed on her, and he couldn't bear to move away for a second. As soon as he walked to the door, there was a beautiful woman with a group of maids. He came up to us, saluted respectfully and said, "Concubine Diao welcomes your majesty. " "Diao Fei? Could it be Jiang Yue's concubine? " Zhang Dong's heart moved, and he cast his gaze on Diao Fei. Then his head went blank with a bang, and he became stupid. He just looked at her like that, unable to recover. " This The woman is so beautiful! Her eyes are like a painting, her skin is as good as snow, her figure is exceptionally tall and slender, and she has the most graceful S shape. What¡¯s even more amazing is that she has a snow-white tail behind her, which is fluffy and trembling slightly. It was Mink. She died unexpectedly before she could cultivate into the adult form. Because the place where she was buried belonged to the land of thunder, she withstood many lightning strikes and absorbed a lot of earth energy, so she turned into a zombie, came to the zombie secret realm, and then cultivated into the adult form. , turned out to be an unparalleled face, won the favor of the Zombie King Jiang Yue, and was named the Diao Fei by the Zombie King Jiang Yue. Her tail has a special magical effect and can make men want to die" The monitor was in Zhang Dong's mind Zhang Dong was particularly looking forward to it, because he also felt that Diao Fei¡¯s cultivation level was actually very high, reaching the peak of the fourth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. Like him, if he could have sex with such a beauty, not only would he be able to Getting unparalleled enjoyment will help him break through this bottleneck. However, did Xi Hanxin bring him here to paint Concubine Diao? Did Xi Hanxin want to cuckold her husband Jiang Yue? (I have 16 monthly tickets today, and I will add another chapter at 20:00. If I can get to 20, I will add another chapter at 21:00. Woohoo the farmers are exhausted.) Text Chapter 01347 The enjoyment of an emperor In the palace of Concubine Diao. Shi Hanxin sat high on the main seat, Diao Fei did not dare to sit down and stood respectfully in front of her. And Zhang Dong naturally stood aside, admiring the beauty of Diao Fei with intoxicated eyes. "Concubine Diao, where is your personal maid who is drunk?" Xi Hanxin asked majestically. Diao Fei did not dare to neglect, and immediately called the drunken man in with the maid waiting beside her. Zhang Dong's eyes were instantly attracted, and then he gasped and his heart beat wildly. Drunk is very beautiful, no less beautiful than Diao Fei, not only her appearance, but also her figure, and she also has a characteristic, that is, she blushes easily, and the red clouds appear layer by layer on her pretty face, sometimes thick and sometimes light. He looked as if he was drunk. "I met the Queen when I was drunk." I really felt sorry for her when she was drunk and bowed gracefully. "No gift." Xi Hanxin waved her hand, and then she said in Zhang Dong's mind: "Drunken and Diao Fei are both top beauties, right?" Zhang Dong's heart was filled with excitement and excitement, and now he finally It was confirmed that Xi Hanxin actually wanted him to draw these two top beauties, and he had not yet become a zombie king, but he was already enjoying the treatment of a zombie king, so he nodded calmly to Xi Hanxin. Shi Hanxin cast her eyes on the two beauties standing in front of her and said softly: "The former Zombie King Jiang Yue has gone to explore the stars and will never come back. The son-in-law selection meeting will start soon. The new Zombie King It's about to appear, Concubine Diao, what are your plans?" Concubine Diao's pretty face turned bright red, and she said shyly, "I, I want to be the concubine of the new zombie king, please let the queen do it." She was clear-hearted. The new zombie king is Shi Hanxin's son-in-law. According to customs, Shi Hanxin can also be regarded as the new zombie king's woman. Therefore, Shi Hanxin must still be the powerful queen. Even if she is not the queen, the queen is still the zombie daughter of Xi Hanxin. Princess. In all likelihood, the harem will still be managed by Xi Hanxin, and she must try her best to please her and satisfy her, so that she can keep her glory and wealth. "When a new king takes the throne, he will naturally have to clean up the harem and get rid of some women. It is not easy to be the concubine of the new zombie king." Xi Hanxin said seriously. "Queen, please grant me permission." Concubine Diao and Zui Zui were so panicked that they knelt down and begged at the same time. Shi Hanxin pondered for a while and then said: "As long as you promise me one thing, I will make you the new zombie king's concubine and continue to enjoy the same favor as before." "Thank you, Your Majesty." Concubine Diao was grateful. After saying that, he asked urgently: "Your Majesty, what is the condition?" "The condition is that tonight, you and Zui Zui will serve him well and meet all his requirements. Tomorrow, let him draw a vivid picture of beauty for you. And the picture of beauty is of great use to one of my treasures." Xi Hanxin pointed at Zhang Dong and said in shock. The two beauties were shocked and cast their eyes on Zhang Dong at the same time. Their watery eyes almost made Zhang Dong explode on the spot. After watching for a while, Concubine Diao calmed down and asked hesitantly: "Queen, will the new zombie king know about this?" Xi Hanxin said sincerely: "God knows and earth knows that you know that I know him You know, there is no chance of anyone else knowing." Concubine Diao said shyly, "Then I agreed." Xi Hanxin was secretly happy and said with a smile, "Enjoy it, he is very capable." After that, she drifted away. Zhang Dong naturally stayed, feeling extremely excited and looking forward to it, and he already regarded himself as the new zombie king. Of course, he did not feel any guilt or guilt. He just got on the bus first, paid for the ticket later, and waited. With the help of many beauties, he breaks through a bottleneck, and he is qualified to participate in the son-in-law selection meeting. With his strength and the help of the monitor, he will definitely win the first prize in one fell swoop. "Brother, please come this way." Drunk and blushing with shame, he and Concubine Diao invited Zhang Dong into Concubine Diao's boudoir. The boudoir is naturally extremely luxurious. It is no longer a coffin, but an exquisite bed, a red carpet, many strange jewelry, and many tools for fun. With a strong fragrance, Concubine Diao boldly threw herself into Zhang Dong's arms. After twisting and rubbing like a snake for a while, she knelt down and rubbed the two giant mountains against the tent, her little cherry mouth Riya let out a moan of desire. But Drunk hugged Zhang Dong from behind, a pair of jade hands reached out from behind, took off Zhang Dong's clothes, and then she started twisting on Zhang Dong's back like a boneless snake. "Ah" Although Zhang Dong has experienced too many erotic battles, but with two such peerless beauties, who were once the concubines and personal maids of Zombie King Jiangyue, he felt particularly stimulated and excited, and he moved his hands down?, he grabbed Concubine Diao's arms, pulled her up, admired her peerless appearance with enchanted eyes, and praised her, "Concubine Diao, you are so beautiful." "Young master, you are so strong, I am willing to serve you. , You will never forget this night for the rest of your life," Diao Fei said with a breath like orchid. Such beauties are definitely the most wonderful and know how to serve men. When you say this, any man will feel happy and in high spirits. "Well, I will also make you never forget tonight." Zhang Dong finished speaking with rapid breathing, and kissed her fragrant red lips heavily. Diao Fei let out a cry and fell limply in Zhang Dong's arms. Her fragrant tongue greeted her like a snake, entangled with Zhang Dong's tongue. The beautiful and exciting feeling was instantly generated from every cell in the two people's bodies, gurgling and transmitted to their minds. Almost at the same time that the two were kissing passionately, Drunkard also danced his flexible tongue on Zhang Dong's back, and deftly took off Zhang Dong's pants with both hands, exposing the big python. A pair of skillful hands came from behind. Touching it The Diao Fei's tail quickly came to the big python, wrapped around it, and vibrated in a strange way. "Ah" Zhang Dong couldn't bear the stimulation from all aspects, and let out a comfortable shout. Unable to bear it anymore, he picked up Diao Fei by the waist, rushed to the bed, tore off her clothes, revealing a The snow-white and beautiful fragrance pressed against her body so hotly that it reached her sword and feet. "Sir, it's a long night, don't be so hasty." Concubine Diao also wanted to get drunk to get Zhang Dong, so she wouldn't lose her virginity, so she twisted her delicate body to dodge away, but Drunken hugged her from behind. He grabbed Zhang Dong's waist and panted, "Master, let Drunk serve you." Zhang Dong naturally understood what Concubine Diao was thinking, and without revealing it, he took Drunken into his arms with his backhand, first giving her a passionate kiss, and then caressing her passionately. After a while, I started to enjoy the beating. The drunkenness soon got lost, and happiness shouted excitedly and catered passionately. Zhang Dong became more and more fierce, sending waves of drunkenness to the peak of happiness, several times, three times, and three times. ?? Concubine Diao looked at him with excitement. Where had she seen such a strong young man? Forgetting her original intention, she took the initiative to throw herself into Zhang Dong's arms and kissed him passionately. A look of longing appeared on her pretty face, and her beautiful eyes were full of spring light. The cultivation level of drunkenness is only the fifth level of the master of picking up girls. He soon couldn't bear it anymore and fell asleep like a drunken man. Zhang Dong stopped being drunk and stopped kissing Concubine Diao. While playing with Concubine Diao's pair of beautiful white rabbits, he said with a wicked smile: "Concubine Diao, do you want to have sex with your brother?" "Yes." Concubine Diao. He said with a shy face. "How much do you want?" Zhang Dong asked again. "I really, really want to." Diao Fei said eagerly in a voice lower than that of a mosquito. "Then use your special skills and serve your brother well." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile and lay down on the bed. The Diao Fei took off her clothes gracefully, wiped little Zhang Dong with a snow-white silk scarf, and then began to serve him alternately with her cherry mouth and Diao tail. Moreover, she looked infinitely shy, and she was really seductive. Zhang Dong has to live and die. But she could no longer bear it anymore. She straddled her gracefully and supported little Zhang Dong with her mink tail. Then she smiled shyly at Zhang Dong and sank down gently (Additional chapter will be sent.) Text Chapter 01348 28 pictures of beauties, the wonderful Rourou The body was found in Xin's palace. The extraordinarily elegant and beautiful Xi Hanxin happily admired the beauty fan in her hand. There were 28 pictures of unique beauties in different shapes on the fan, which looked really lifelike and lifelike to the extreme. Yes, 28 pictures of beauties, not six. That day, after Zhang Dong enjoyed the service of Diao Fei and Drunken Concubine, he painted these two peerless beauties on the beauty fan, which doubled the combat power of the beauty fan. Shi Hanxin was greatly excited, and used the same method to threaten Jiang Yue's other seven concubines, making them agree to have a good night with Zhang Dong, and then let Zhang Dong draw pictures of beauties. And each of these seven concubines has a personal maid, who is also a top beauty with unparalleled appearance. After that, Shi Hanxin found five other women who did not belong to Jiang Yue, but belonged to other ninth-level zombies of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, and asked Zhang Dong to draw pictures of beauties. Since they did not value chastity, the benefits offered by Shi Hanxin were huge. , so they readily agreed. Zhang Dong naturally enjoyed all the blessings and truly experienced the addiction of the Zombie King. It was only now that he realized that there were actually so many top beauties in the Zombie Secret Realm, all in their early thirties. If it were in other secret realms, there really weren't that many, and half of them would be as high as the sky. However, the life span of zombies is generally much longer than that of monks in other secret realms. Even ordinary zombies can live for more than a million years. Zombies who have embarked on the path of cultivation have longer life spans. After so many years, there are more than thirty top-level zombies. Beauty is within reason. Fortunately, most of these beauties are at the level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. There is even a beauty who has reached the level 6 of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, three others are at the level 5 of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, and five are at the fourth level. So, now Zhang Dong feels a hint of breakthrough. As long as he practices quietly for a while or eats one or two stunning beauties, he should be able to break through to the fifth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. And it has only been more than two months since he broke through to level four. This speed is really amazing. It can be seen that the power of these top beauties is really huge. "Now the beauty fan can increase its combat power by 30 times, but I don't know if it can continue to evolve?" A look of thought appeared on Xi Hanxin's face. She has lived for nearly 100 million years, and is extremely experienced in cultivation. She is very familiar with various magic weapons. The heaven and earth spiritual treasures can increase the combat power by up to 16 times, and the natal magic weapons of a single system can increase the combat power by up to 30 times. The Beauty Fan should be considered a composite magic weapon. After all, there are three thousand avenues of heaven and earth rules integrated into it. It can also be said to be a quasi-treasure of heaven and earth. However, the evolution of the Beauty Fan into a treasure of heaven and earth, with combat power reaching more than 50 times, is also related to painting skills. Although Zhang Dong's painting skills are outstanding, they should still be inferior to Hua Wushuang, who refined the Beauty Fan and the Wushuang Brush and found the way to beauty and lived for hundreds of millions of years. After all, Zhang Dong is very young. No matter how good his painting talent is, he should not be able to compare with Wushuang. Not yet hot. However, even if the Beauty Fan can no longer increase combat power, it is already a treasure that makes any monk jealous. With such a quasi-heaven and earth treasure, the strength of the Zombie Secret Realm can be greatly improved, and it can even make up for the strength gap left by Jiang Yue. "Shua" She suddenly closed the fan and stabbed it out like a sword. It trembled twice rapidly. The space suddenly collapsed, and a dark crack appeared, but it closed in the blink of an eye. Zhang Dong, who was watching from the side, was secretly afraid. Shi Hanxin was indeed a super master. He could actually use the beauty fan to perform a two-in-one sword move. He could explode with a force value of over 600 million, which could destroy everything. "Pa" Shi Hanxin unfolded the fan again, fanned gracefully, cast her gaze on Zhang Dong's face, and asked lightly: "Do you know why the beauty fan has not evolved into a weapon spirit yet? ¡± Generally speaking, when the combat power of a man-made magic weapon is increased by more than eight times, it becomes a spiritual treasure and can evolve into a weapon spirit. However, the beauty fan¡¯s combat power is increased by thirty times, but there is no weapon spirit yet. Appearing, Xi Hanxin was naturally confused. "The beauty fan evolves too fast and lacks time to accumulate. After a while, the weapon spirit will definitely appear." Zhang Dong replied. Shi Hanxin nodded. Although Zhang Dong's cultivation level was low, his knowledge was extraordinary, so he said lightly: "Today we will do an experiment to see if the beauty fan can continue to evolve." After hearing this, Zhang Dong Secretly looking forward to it, the beauties in the zombie secret realm have basically been painted. The remaining ones are Princess Piaoxiang, Shi Hanxin, and Xi Hanxin's personal maid Rourou. And these three beauties are undoubtedly top beauties, and they are all. It will be of great benefit to his cultivation, and it is very likely that he can break through the current bottleneck that is particularly difficult to break through. "Zi Hanxin killed decisively without any hesitation, and immediately asked a maid to call Rourou over. What kind of beauty is this. She truly looks like a fairy coming out of a painting, with a flowery face and beautiful skin.?She is like jade, her body is convex and curvy, and she is extremely hot. Wearing a translucent purple skirt, the mountains and rivers are faintly revealed, and paired with the shawl black hair, it is really beautiful. Shi Hanxin looked at Rourou with doting eyes and said coquettishly: "Painting slave, her name is Rourou. She is the eighth-level master of picking up girls. She is my personal maid. Now you draw her on the beauty fan. "Now? I'm afraid I can't draw her character," Zhang Dong said hesitantly. ¡° He really wanted to kiss such a peerless beauty, but in fact, without in-depth communication, he really couldn¡¯t draw the beauty¡¯s charm. "Character?" Xi Hanxin frowned slightly, "Listen carefully, her character is soft, as gentle as water, and her body is soft and boneless. Her bones are really soft. When she is happy, she can She can make any postures and movements that you can't imagine, and her muscles are also soft and can keep trembling, allowing men to reach the peak of happiness in an instant" Zhang Dong's heart beat loudly, and a burning light shot out from his eyes, Projecting onto Rourou, she seemed to want to try something deeper. Rourou¡¯s pretty face is bright red, and her beautiful eyes are full of spring light. She seems to be remembering a happy scene, which makes her look even more beautiful. Shi Hanxin finally finished the introduction and said: "I have made her character and characteristics very clear. You can start painting." Zhang Dong muttered: "Queen, this is just the softness in your eyes, in the eyes of others It is not certain whether she is gentle or not, whether she is wonderful or not, so I have to experience it myself in order to grasp her character and characteristics." More red clouds appear on the soft and pretty face, making her look even more beautiful. Shi Hanxin also had an angry look on her face and said sternly: "Bold, Rourou is my personal maid, I will never let you insult her. Don't hesitate to advance or retreat, I have let you play with the top beauties in the zombie secret land, let you Enjoy the beauty!" Zhang Dong said softly: "Then there is no way to draw the charm." Xi Hanxin looked at Zhang Dong for a while, then said: "Try it, don't be sneaky, otherwise you will let it go. You are in a dilemma between life and death." Zhang Dong nodded and said, "Take off your clothes." Shi Hanxin said angrily, "Her clothes are so transparent, can't you see clearly?" Zhang Dong said softly, "It's a little bit. "Hinder." Shi Hanxin didn't compromise at all, and said coldly: "You can't take off your clothes, just paint like this, use your best." There is a person in everyone's heart that they cherish and cannot touch, and Rourou is Shi Han. Xin Xin's taboo, in her mind, Rourou is a part of her own body, and she does not allow anyone to blaspheme it. After all, Rourou has been following her since she was a child, and it is because she has such a wonderful maid like Rourou that the two of them join forces to charm her. The zombie king brought Yue back to life, allowing her to obtain more training resources, and finally ascended the throne of the queen, becoming the second most important person in the Zombie Secret Realm, and now even the most important person. Therefore, even though she asked Zhang Dong to sleep with all Jiang Yue's concubines, she was not willing to let Rourou serve Zhang Dong. (23 monthly passes, plus chapter 2.) Text Chapter 01349 Ancient Ancestral Tombs Zhang Dong picked up the Wushuang Pen and drew Rourou on it, using 80% of his power. There were also many rules of heaven and earth integrated into the Beauty Fan, which actually improved the Beauty Fan's combat power again, but this time it only increased by 0.7 times. In other words, Beauty Fan can now increase combat power by 30.7 times. Shi Hanxin was ecstatic in her heart. Oh my god, it can actually be improved. It seems that the beauty fan can really evolve into a treasure of heaven and earth. But she remained calm and shouted with murderous intent: "Hua Nu, why don't you use all your strength? Only increased your combat power by such a small amount?" Zhang Dong pretended to be innocent and defended: "Queen, I really tried my best. Now, if she's naked, it should be even better, it's estimated to be 0.8 times. If I get to know Rourou more deeply, it can definitely be doubled." Xi Hanxin said coldly: "Now, suck this beauty out. ¡± How could she allow any imperfection in the beauty fan? Zhang Dong followed her instructions. Shi Hanxin snatched the Wushuang pen, put away the beauty fan, and a red whip appeared in her hand. The whip hit Zhang Dong like raindrops, and while beating her, she scolded: "You don't know how to advance or retreat." The thing that doesn't know whether to live or die has been peeping at Rourou again and again. Today, I will beat you to death here. "This is the first time that Xi Hanxin has beaten Zhang Dong, and he is obviously very angry. Zhang Dong cried out in pain and defended himself, but he was thinking about whether to run away with the beauty fan now. Anyway, there were only three beauties left in the zombie secret realm, so he could leave and find a place to paint his beauties. Once you get to the top, the beauty fan will definitely become the most precious treasure in the world. But I haven't broken through to the fifth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, and I am not qualified to participate in the son-in-law selection meeting. Is it possible to just watch the beauty I have fallen in love with turn into another man's woman? "Moreover, escaping now will definitely lead to a big battle with Xi Hanxin, but he is not completely sure of defeating her. "Rourou, come and whip him and teach him a lesson." Xi Hanxin handed the whip to Rourou. ¡°Pa, bang, bang¡­¡± Rourou swung the whip and started beating her, but of course she didn¡¯t use all her strength. She was kind-hearted and was afraid that Zhang Dong wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it. "Xi Hanxin, just wait for me. Soon, I will turn you into my slave girl!" Although Zhang Dong was not afraid of pain, he was furious in his heart. Shi Hanxin waited for Rourou to beat Zhang Dong for a long time before she signaled Rourou to stop. Then she looked at Zhang Dong with cold eyes and said, "If there is a next time, I will really beat you to death. Don't think You can do this and that if you can paint. In my eyes, you are a painting slave who can be executed at any time." He paused and then said: "From now on, remember your identity well, otherwise, you will definitely be unable to survive or die. . However, as long as you are obedient and obedient, you will naturally be able to enjoy the beauty of the world like you did some time ago." Zhang Dong sneered in his heart, but he said in cooperation: "I will try my best to draw a picture of beauty." "Zi Hanxin said to Zhang Dong. The reaction was very satisfactory and he said calmly: "The painting of beauties has come to an end for the time being, because there is no time now. We have to hold a son-in-law selection meeting. We can not continue until the son-in-law selection meeting is over. At that time, we will go to other secret places to draw pictures of beauties, and Your beauty has come However, you are not suitable to live in the palace or the princess's mansion these days, so you live here." At this point, she faced a slightly raised small tomb in the room. When Bao pointed, the small tomb bag quickly surfaced from the ground. It turned out to be a huge tomb with a diameter of nearly 20 meters. It was blood red in color and exuded a suffocating murderous aura and evil spirit. "Run away quickly, she will put you in a grave." The monitor said in Zhang Dong's mind. Zhang Dong was about to take action, but it was too late. A red cave suddenly appeared in the giant tomb, emitting a terrifying suction force. Zhang Dong was sucked into it before he even had time to resist. Then, the cave of the giant tomb disappeared, as if it had never existed, and the giant tomb instantly sank into the ground, only a little bit of it was exposed, like a small tomb, which was not eye-catching at all. "Giggle" Xi Hanxin smiled sweetly, "It's okay now. Even if the chosen consort comes here, he doesn't know there is another man in the palace." Rourou patted her tall and plump breasts. , with a frightened look on his face, he said: "Your Majesty, you have done so many ridiculous things during this period. This servant has been frightened. However, now I finally feel at ease." "Rourou, let's go, come with me to hold the son-in-law selection meeting." After Hanxin said with a smile, she and Rourou walked out of the luxurious bedroom, not worried about Zhang Dong escaping at all. In the grave. Zhang Dong stood like a fool because the situation inside was too weird. There was deep darkness all around, and it seemed that there was no edge. The ground was blood red and sticky, as if it was really blood. And in front of himBut there was a huge red coffin, which seemed to have a layer of rot on the surface and was full of pits. However, the coffin actually emitted a faint red light, mixed with a cold and evil aura, as if a terrifying zombie would jump out of it the next moment. "Dong dong dong" Zhang Dong's heart beat faster inexplicably, and his eyelids also beat wildly. He didn't know the reason himself. Perhaps, he instinctively felt an inexplicable danger. "Monitor, where is this?" Zhang Dong asked in his mind. "This is the ancient ancestral tomb. It has existed before I placed it on the earth. It is very evil and terrifying. It can turn nearby corpses into zombies. In fact, the ancient giant tomb is the origin of zombies. Initially, there was a corpse buried in the ancient tomb. Near the ancestral tomb, it turned into a zombie. From then on, advanced intelligent creatures like zombies appeared on the earth. Therefore, the zombies called this tomb the ancient ancestral tomb, and it was specially used to imprison very important prisoners, because this tomb was not only for killing people, but also for killing people. The corpse turned into a zombie and was extremely tough, unable to be damaged at all from the inside or outside," the monitor said. Zhang Dong was astonished. The ancient ancestral tomb was the same as the beauty plate, and was older than the monitor. Could it be a super treasure? When his luck came, he asked excitedly: "What is in the coffin?" The monitor replied: "It can't monitor the inside. There is an evil force blocking my prying eyes." Zhang Dong became more and more excited, and even the monitor They couldn't monitor the inside. There must be a good treasure inside. He asked again: "Has anyone opened this coffin?" "It can't be opened. No one can open it. Every generation of zombie kings wants to open the coffin, but no one can." Success, even a few zombie kings who have mastered picking up girls can't shake him at all," the monitor said. "Just because they can't open it doesn't mean I can't open it either." A sun as thick as an arm's length appeared in Zhang Dong's hand, emitting hot and bright light, but strangely, it only illuminated about five meters around him. diameter, the rest of the area is still dark. "Evil door." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, a look of fear appeared on his face, and he did not dare to press the sun onto the coffin. "Don't attack the coffin with the sun first. It's best to see if you can break open the tomb. Otherwise, something terrifying will come out of the coffin and you won't have anywhere to escape," the monitor suggested. Zhang Dong asked in surprise: "Monitor, don't you know how to get out?" (The first update is delivered. A continuous climax is about to begin. How many votes can there be today? The farmers began to work hard to code. .) Text Chapter 01350 Crazy attack on the tomb, sudden changes in the blood coffin The monitor replied seriously: "Of course I know how to get out. As long as I get the jade key in Shi Hanxin's hand, I can go in and out freely." Zhang Dong was stunned. Now he is in the tomb, while Shi Hanxin is outside, making preparations. How could I get the jade key at the son-in-law selection meeting? But he quickly calmed down. He was not an ordinary monk, and it might not be impossible to break open this tomb. A sky-opening ax appeared in his hand, a Vajra Seal was blessed on his body, and he struck the floor with the ax crazily. "Boom" There was a loud noise as the sky collapsed and the earth cracked. The sky-opening ax bounced high, but there was not even a trace on the floor. Zhang Dong¡¯s face showed shock. He was able to explode 210 million force points with such an axe, but it didn¡¯t achieve any effect? "I really don't believe it anymore. I can't even open a tomb." After Zhang Dong said coldly, his two eyes suddenly lit up with bright light, and two rays of light flew out like lightning and struck in the darkness. But after just flying a few meters, the light dimmed, and then disappeared silently, without even a sound being produced. "What an evil force, it can't even handle the way of light." Zhang Dong muttered in shock in his heart, lowered his head, and let his eyes emit two rays of light again, which hit the floor. "Pa" A strange sound sounded, and two flames as big as fists burned on the floor, but they only burned for less than a second and then went out. The floor was safe and sound without any traces. "Boom" The wind and thunder wings on Zhang Dong's back lit up brightly, and two yellow lightning bolts flew out quickly and hit the floor, but like the sun's rays, no traces were left behind. Zhang Dong was stunned. This tomb was too strong. Perhaps even blood thunder could not break it. Without further delay, push the sun in your hand toward the floor. This time it was weird. Countless evil auras rushed in, blocking the sun. No matter how hard Zhang Dong pressed down, he could not touch the floor. Zhang Dong was really dumbfounded now. He believed that the sun was indestructible and could break open the tomb, but what if he couldn't touch the tomb? How to solve this situation? After thinking about it for a long time, he couldn't come up with a solution. After another struggle with the evil aura, he still retreated without letting the sun touch the floor. So he raised the sun and wandered around the tomb. Soon, he discovered clearly that the space of this tomb was not so wide that it had no edge. It was only about a hundred meters in diameter. It was a hemisphere, dark red, and integrated. Not a single crack can be seen. He walked back to the coffin and observed carefully. The coffin was also integrated without any gaps. However, countless evil auras came out from the coffin, making this space become particularly cold and evil. "Monitor, you have been monitoring this tomb for billions of years. Have you detected anything coming out of it? Or any sounds coming from it?" Zhang Dong asked in his mind. ¡°It¡¯s not monitored.¡± The monitor replied. Zhang Dong¡¯s heart began to feel alive. Since the coffin has not changed much in six billion years, and there is no living thing in it, maybe if you open the coffin, you can get the treasure, and then use the treasure to open the tomb. So he slowly approached the coffin and tentatively brought the sun closer. Just like approaching the floor and walls, countless evil auras were produced out of thin air. Just like Zhang Dong pushing Tai Chi, he just didn't let the sun touch the coffin. Zhang Dong now understood that the sun could break open the tomb or the coffin, but it just couldn't touch it. He continued to experiment and used the sky-opening ax to chop hard on the coffin that seemed to be rotten, but he couldn't even cut a trace. The coffin didn't even move, as if it was heavier than a planet. Then he used thunder and light to attack, still the same, without any effect. In the end, he let the sky-swallowing dragon come out to attack, but his nephew still used the lantern, which could not shake the tomb and the coffin at all. Now Zhang Dong was really at his wits' end and his face turned livid. ¡°Could it be that he really has to wait until Xi Hanxin finishes the son-in-law selection meeting before he can go out? Doesn¡¯t it mean that you can¡¯t participate in the son-in-law selection meeting, and you can¡¯t become a zombie king? Wouldn¡¯t it be true that so many beauties that I have favored will become someone else¡¯s? Thinking of this, more than twenty beautiful and wonderful images of beauties appeared in front of his eyes, which made Zhang Dong's heart throb. A fierce look appeared on his face, and he shouted: "That is my woman, only belongs to me, which one I will kill any man who wants to take advantage of them.¡± The monitor said coldly: ¡°They are not your women, they just had sex with you once or for one night.¡±?Even if you can go out, you are not qualified to participate in the son-in-law selection meeting, because you have not yet reached the fifth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, and you will not be able to pass the first level. Zhang Dong was stunned for a moment, but he was too unreasonable. Then he stopped thinking about this headache and started thinking about what he would do after Xi Hanxin let him out. Take away Princess Piaoxiang, Siying, Mi Xin, these beauties? Let¡¯s forget about the other beauties. But, they are really wonderful and beautiful! Oh, if I can participate in the son-in-law selection competition, defeat six generals in five levels, and become the new zombie king, Then everything would be ideal. No, I want to cheer up, I want to break open the tomb and find other ways to participate in the son-in-law selection meeting, instead of sighing here. Thinking of this, a white lotus appeared at Zhang Dong's feet in the blink of an eye. It becomes a giant lotus and wraps itself up to form a strange flower bud. This is the lotus protection created by Tathagata. It can block evil breath and spiritual attacks, and it really has a wonderful effect on the lotus. During this time, Zhang Dong could no longer feel any evil aura. He only felt that his soul was pure and clear. He sat cross-legged, and a divine blood fruit appeared in his hand. He took it without hesitation. The probability of a monk at the level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls to break through the bottleneck increases by 40%, and he has been having fun with so many top beauties during this period, and has already shown the aura of breakthrough. After taking the Divine Blood Fruit, he may be able to achieve a breakthrough. Once he breaks through, Maybe he can press the sun against the coffin or the wall. Because the divine blood fruit has an evil aura, Zhang Dong has never taken it. Unlike flat peaches and ginseng fruits, he often eats them as fruits, so the divine blood fruit has a breakthrough for him. The role of the bottleneck should be greater. As soon as the Divine Blood Fruit entered his abdomen, it turned into energy like fire, flowing rapidly in his abdomen, then pouring into his meridians, spreading throughout his body, and integrating into the cells of his body. , and some of it flowed into his brain, burning him into a daze. The illusions in front of him were reborn, and he saw many scenes that he could not see on ordinary days. It seemed that Zhang Dongfu was explaining the principles and rules of cultivation to his mind, and he immediately changed from this. He began to understand from the illusion, and gradually he entered a strange realm, turning into a clay sculpture and becoming motionless. "Papa" The coffin suddenly made a sound, as if someone was beating the coffin, which was particularly terrifying. Zhang Dong was caught in the illusion of cultivation and didn't hear it. Otherwise, his scalp would be numb and his spine would be cold. "Pa, bang, bang, bang" The sounds coming from the coffin became more and more dense, and they made a cold sound. Gasps. Text Chapter 01351 Breakthrough in the tomb, bloody corpse in the coffin "Boom" A silent thunder sounded in Zhang Dong's mind, and his spirit and consciousness instantly entered a familiar spiritual illusion. But what made him a little disappointed was that this mental illusion was not the mental illusion that broke through the bottleneck of cultivation, but the illusion of Li Guan. It can be seen how difficult it is to break through to the fifth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. Even with so much accumulation and even taking the Divine Blood Fruit, there is still no breakthrough. So Zhang Dong broke through the tenth level of the Way of Power as quickly as possible, comprehended many of the rules of the Way of Power, and his spirit and consciousness returned to their original form. He felt that he was full of energy and could withstand the mountains. ???????????????? Now his power has reached 10. Using the gold-drawing hand can increase the combat power by 37 times, bursting out 190 million force points. With the Vajra Seal, it can reach more than 220 million force points. The defense ability has naturally improved a bit, because the body has become stronger and can defend against attacks with 900,000 points of force value without being injured. With the Vajra Seal, the pure body can defend against attacks with 45 million points of force value. Although he did not break through the bottleneck, he broke through a strength barrier and his strength has improved. Maybe he can press the sun to the tomb wall, and then he will definitely be able to break open the tomb and leave calmly. He put the lotus away without hesitation and was about to summon the sun when the monitor said: "Be careful, the coffin just made a weird sound, it seems to be dangerous." Zhang Dong was horrified, looking at the coffin and listening carefully. ¡°Pa¡­ bang¡­¡± A clear sound came from the coffin. "Dengdeng stared" Zhang Dong took three steps back. The coffin, which had not moved for six billion years, had moved today. How could he be so unlucky? Without further delay, a sun as big as a basketball appeared in your hand, and you pressed it down hard. "Boom" The evil aura erupted with terrifying power, which seemed to be much stronger than before. It actually bounced the sun high into the sky, and Zhang Dong staggered and almost fell down. "Ah" Zhang Dong became angry. The wind and thunder wings on his back flapped rapidly, and he hit the wall like a sharp arrow. Of course, he aimed the sun at the wall. Countless evil auras instantly condensed into a strange arrow. Before Zhang Dong could rush to the wall, the arrow shot out quickly, hitting the sun like lightning. "Boom" Zhang Dong felt a huge force coming from the sky. Unable to stabilize his body, he flew into the air and hit the coffin squarely. However, the sun in his hand flew out of his hand and floated in the air. The coffin was cold and evil. Zhang Dong hurriedly jumped away, but it was too late. A hand came out of the coffin out of thin air, as if the coffin did not exist. With a flash of lightning, it grabbed the wrist of Zhang Dong's right hand. "Ah" Zhang Dong let out a horrified shout and struggled hard, but the incredible thing was that no matter how hard he struggled, the hand seemed to be connected to his wrist, and he couldn't get rid of it no matter what. He took out the Taojin hand of the Open Sky Ax and blasted it wildly, but it did not hurt the hand at all. He still held his wrist tightly and refused to let go at all. The cold and evil breath slowly flowed over, making Zhang Dong The whole hand became cold. "Sun, come here." Zhang Dong shouted in his heart. The sun suspended in the air slowly flew towards him, but a dark red blood suddenly seeped out of the surface of the coffin, rose into the air, and turned into a spherical forbidden symbol, wrapping the sun, and then the sun levitated. In the air, he couldn't move, and he even lost contact with Zhang Dong. Where has Zhang Dong seen such a magical forbidden talisman? He was shocked in his heart, but naturally he would not sit still and bombard him wildly with light and thunder, but still had no effect. Such an evil hand seemed to be immortal and he could not hurt him at all. What made him feel at ease was that this hand seemed to have no other movement, it just grabbed his wrist and held on. So he gradually calmed down and looked at the hand with wide eyes. It should be a female hand. It was slender and beautiful, but it was blood red. The nails were half a foot long and were also red. "Who are you? What do you want to do?" Zhang Dong decided to use his wisdom to solve the problem. Although he had one last trick - blood thunder, he was reluctant to use it. There was no sound, but the hand began to slowly use force to drag him into the coffin. Zhang Dong was so frightened that his scalp was numb, and he thought to himself: Could it be that the zombies inside regarded me as food? Want to drink my blood? Without hesitation, with a thought, the blood thunder in the thunder pool began to flicker, but in the blink of an eye, a stream of dark red blood poured in from the Tanzhong point on his chest and turned into a bloodyThe word ?? has sealed his thunder pool. Zhang Dong was horrified. He raised the sky-opening ax in his left hand high and struck his right hand with the ax frantically, intending to cut off his hand and escape. But what shocked him was that at some point, his right wrist was covered with a kind of dark red blood. When the Sky Ax struck it, it was like cutting into cotton, without hurting his right hand at all. Just when he was about to think of other ways, he felt his body was empty, and he entered the coffin, pressing on something cold and soft. He opened his eyes wide and found that what he was pressing was a female corpse, but it was completely covered with dark red blood, and her true face could not be seen. The female corpse was contained in a blood coffin, but No lid. She was not wearing any clothes, and her figure was outstanding. The two peaks were also towering high. Now Zhang Dong had one of his hands on it. He couldn't help but squeeze it. It felt very elastic, but there was no warmth at all. . The red eyelashes of the blood corpse seemed to be trembling, and a particularly strong evil aura rushed out crazily, making a strong whistling sound. Zhang Dong jumped up involuntarily, and then he realized that the evil hand had let go of him. So he quickly flew away. This is a boundless world. Countless stars can be seen above the head, the earth is blood red, and the river is filled with blood. "Oh my god, have I traveled through time?" Zhang Dong's expression changed drastically, and he quickly looked back. He was so frightened that he almost fainted. At some point, the bloody corpse had stood up and was flying silently behind him. "Pa" Zhang Dong somersaulted and fell to the ground, making a big pit in the ground. ¡°Pa¡­¡± The female corpse also fell quickly and hit Zhang Dong straight up, almost killing Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong hurriedly pushed the female corpse away, turned back and ran towards the place where he fell in before. He had to go from there if he wanted to get out. He probably couldn't get out anywhere else. As he ran wildly, he looked back and found that the female corpse seemed to have broken her head and was not chasing him anymore. With a little peace of mind, he ran back to the place where he fell in as quickly as possible. Then a look of shock and disbelief appeared on his face, and he was stunned. Text Chapter 01352 The Great Master of Picking Up Girls I don't know when, the bloody corpse just now was lying upright in the blood coffin, and clothes appeared on his body, wearing a dark red silk skirt, and a red hairband appeared on his head, tying up his blood-red hair. It got up, and with that bloody face, it looked really scary. Fortunately, her eyes were still closed, only her eyelashes were blinking. "I think this zombie will wake up soon. I have to hurry up and escape." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart. He looked up and found that there was a starry sky above. He didn't see the exit he was expecting at all. Didn't see the outside world. "How is that possible?" Zhang Dong looked in disbelief. Could he be dreaming? "What are you afraid of? Isn't it just a woman? Fuck her!" the monitor said in Zhang Dong's mind. Zhang Dong almost fainted and jumped to his feet and said: "Monitor, are you crazy? You want me to get a corpse?" The monitor explained: "Although it is a corpse, it can be resurrected. The essence in your body revived Feng. Ya, maybe you can save her. She dragged you in just because she felt you could save her. If you don't fall in love with her, how could she let you out?" Zhang Dong was stunned and speechless. Said: "Your explanation is too far-fetched. Besides, this corpse is at least more than six billion years old. How can it be saved?" The monitor added: "She is obviously a monk with great supernatural powers and has an understanding of the way of blood. It has reached the point of consummation, so although she is dead, the blood is not dead yet. Since the blood is not dead, it should be able to save her. "Zhang Dong couldn't laugh or cry and said, "Okay, even if she can be saved, God knows. Is she a good person or a bad person? Saving her might cost me my life. "The monitor said, "But if you don't save her, you won't be able to get out." Zhang Dong was stunned and asked, "The monitor. Yi, are you hiding something from me? In fact, you know the origin of this body, right?" The monitor denied it, "I don't know, I really don't know." Zhang Dong didn't ask the monitor again. He looked at the female corpse with strange eyes. After hearing this from the monitor, the panic in his heart completely subsided. What people are most afraid of is the unknown. Now that he understands that this is just a female corpse, she has practiced the art of blood to perfection during her lifetime, and her blood is immortal after death. Now she senses that he can save her, so she drags him into the coffin. Naturally, he has nothing to be afraid of. He walked closer and said, "Beautiful lady, what do you want me to do for you?" If anyone else heard Zhang Dong's words, they would definitely treat Zhang Dong as a lunatic. The female corpse was silent, her eyelashes were still trembling, but she slowly raised her right hand. Blood flew from all directions, and condensed into a sentence in the air: "You have a medicinal garden inside your body, and there are many elixirs in it. I won't I don¡¯t want anything, I just want a spring breeze to stimulate vitality.¡± ¡°Oh my God, I was told by the monitor to do that with the female corpse. I will never agree to it.¡± Zhang Dong stumbled and almost fell down. When he wanted to refuse, he saw the bloody hand shooting out more blood, floating in the air, forming another sentence: "My name is Xueyunmeng. I am not a corpse, nor a zombie. I am just stagnant. I am waiting for the opportunity to extend my life. After all, It¡¯s time to wait. Of course, I will give you a reward to help you understand the way of blood!¡± How can Zhang Dong believe that Xueyunmeng is not a corpse or a zombie? But of course he would not point it out. He shook his head and said: "I am not interested in your reward, because I am confident that I can find the way of blood soon." "I am talking about understanding, not finding." Xueyunmeng used blood The condensed handwriting said. "What's the difference?" Zhang Dong asked in surprise. "Understanding is equivalent to me teaching you all the mysteries of the Tao of Blood. You have just stepped into the door of the Tao of Blood." "Understanding all the mysteries, if you haven't cultivated to your level, you probably won't be able to use it. , it¡¯s not of much use, I can completely understand it myself over a long period of time,¡± Zhang Dong said lightly. "You don't know much about cultivation. Let me tell you. The Way of Blood is more important than any other avenue. It can be said to be the most important among the three thousand avenues, and it can also be said to be the most basic among the three thousand avenues. If the foundation is not laid well, if you want to quickly comprehend other ways, it will be like a castle in the air. There is no possibility. Therefore, if you want to be strong, you must not only have a medicinal garden in the body, not only a thunder pool in the body, but also comprehend as quickly as possible. "The secret of the way of blood." "Is the way of blood so important?" Zhang Dong looked suspicious. "Any advanced intelligent creature has blood. Without blood, it cannot survive. There is a good saying, blood is the foundation, blood is the foundation. Blood is the foundation of life and the foundation of the Three Thousand Dao. Only when the blood becomes stronger can it? Only by delivering more nutrients to cells can we create kingdoms of God one by one. " "The Kingdom of God? What's the meaning? Zhang Dong asked in astonishment. "You should have entered the microscopic world, right?" " "Entered. "Zhang Dong nodded. "The microscopic world is the world in cells. It looks vast and boundless, but in fact it is incredibly small. When you practice the way of blood to a high level and master the way of life, you can develop such a microscopic world. It becomes a real world, equivalent to a universe, and you can even move outside creatures into it. Such a world is called the Kingdom of God. With the Kingdom of God, you can call upon and control the power and abilities of all creatures in the Kingdom at will, and you will naturally be incredibly powerful. "Zhang Dong felt a little bit unreasonable. He touched his forehead and said, "What kind of cultivation state is this? " "This realm is called the Great Master of Picking Up Girls, which is one level higher than the Great Master of Picking Up Girls. " Zhang Dong's heart was beating loudly, his face was full of fascination, and he murmured: "It's amazing, it's incredible. " "Now you should understand the importance of the Tao of Blood, and the Tao of Blood I taught you is different from what other monks taught you. My understanding of the Tao of Blood has been perfected without any flaws. You You can continue to practice and understand without any obstacles. If your talent is good enough, you can even practice the Way of Blood to perfection. Even if your talent is not good enough and you cannot perfect the Way of Blood, it will save you too much thinking and enlightenment. Time gives you more energy and time to find and realize other ways. " "Do we need to cultivate all three thousand avenues to perfection before we can break through this universe? Go to your world? Zhang Dong asked in shock. "Perfection?" Easier said than done? It is easy to find the three thousand avenues, but it is difficult to perfect one. There are two ways to break through the universe. One is to find the three thousand avenues, comprehend them to a profound level, and let the three thousand avenues initially integrate into your body. At that time, you will be the great master of picking up girls. It has reached the peak of the ninth level; another way is to cultivate a Tao to perfection. " Zhang Dong felt his eyes were opened, and asked curiously: "What kind of world is outside the universe? " "I have revealed too many secrets of cultivation to you. Don't be greedy and ask this and that. Now, answer me whether you are willing to have sex with me or not. " Zhang Dong was sweating profusely and was speechless for a long time. "I am not only a beauty that you will lose at one glance, but I am also a real virgin, and my status is so noble that you can't even imagine. You are taking advantage of the sky, don't you? Are you so stupid that you don¡¯t even know how to seize such a good opportunity? " "No matter how noble, beautiful or awesome you were when you were alive, you are still a corpse now. Zhang Dong muttered in his heart and refused without hesitation: "I'm sorry, I can't promise you." " Text Chapter 01353 The Power and Beauty of the Great Master of Picking Up Girls Xueyunmeng became angry, and the handwriting condensed with blood in the air became scrawled: "Why?" Zhang Dong said proudly: "No why, I just don't want to!" "Could it be that the reward for you is not high? ?¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯t take your reward seriously, that¡¯s not the main reason. I just don¡¯t want to.¡± Zhang Dong said. "My soul has dissipated, my spiritual body has also dissipated, the medicine garden in my body has been destroyed, the thunder in the thunder pool in my body has been exhausted, the kingdom of God has also been completely destroyed, there is no living thing, so I only have one body left, and this I can't give you a higher reward with my immortal blood, but I can promise you that I will compensate you when you break through the universe in the future." Xueyunmeng said. "My God, what a corpse. Now she won't bring it upon herself." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, shaking his head repeatedly. "By the way, I can also pay you a higher reward. In addition to letting you understand the way of blood, during the joyful process, I promise to open up part of your body and mind to you, allowing you to understand many rules of heaven and earth, and to enlighten you to many cultivation principles. Breaking through the current bottleneck will also allow you to fully prepare for the breakthrough to the seventh level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, saving you at least fifty years of practice time." The word "Xue" continued to appear in the air. "Why only open part of the body and mind? Not all?" Zhang Dong was a little moved. If he could break through a bottleneck, then he would be qualified to participate in the Zombie Dynasty's son-in-law selection meeting. With his own strength, he would definitely be able to defeat all opponents and become a As the new Zombie King, all the beauties he has pampered these days truly belong to him, and these three peerless beauties, Princess Piaoxiang and Shi Hanxin, also belong to him. "Because your current cultivation level is too weak, your mind is not tough, and you are open to everything. If you can't bear it, you will be completely lost, lose your own thoughts, and become a zombie." "But you are too scary, and I have no sexual interest. "Zhang Dong shook his head. "Am I scary?" Xueyunmeng was so angry that her delicate body was trembling. "I am beautiful, so beautiful that I cannot let you see it. Otherwise, you will be lost immediately and it will be difficult to improve your cultivation in the future." Her posture Youyou turned over and knelt in the coffin with her back to Zhang Dong. The blood on her body slowly disappeared into her body. The clothes on her back also moved to both sides, revealing a wonderful body, snow-white and crystal clear, with every muscle It's so perfect, as elegant and soft as satin, with a small waist that can be easily grasped, buttocks that are high and sexy, and those beautiful legs are even more flawless. And such a posture of seeking pleasure is truly alluring to the extreme. Zhang Dong's heart was beating wildly, and the tent was raised high. He immediately wanted to rush forward and attack him, but when he thought that this was a female corpse, he felt a little creepy. God knows if her face looked like a devil, otherwise why wouldn't she give it to him? He sees? Perhaps feeling what Zhang Dong was thinking, Xueyunmeng slowly turned around, allowing Zhang Dong to see her true face. A translucent veil covered her face, and beneath it was a face that was as gorgeous as any in the world, but in an instant Then he turned his head again. Zhang Dong's breathing became extremely rapid, and his heartbeats became a thread. Although it was just a glimpse, he found that she was the most beautiful beauty he had ever seen. She seemed to be more beautiful than the Ice and Snow Emperor. Of course, in the beauty plate He didn't see what the woman looked like, so he couldn't compare. But he still did not go over to attack, but asked doubtfully: "You are so powerful, why do you have no lifespan?" Another blood-red word appeared in the air: "Besieged by powerful enemies" Zhang Dong was secretly shocked, and asked again : "After the spring breeze, you can be resurrected immediately?" "I am too powerful, so powerful that you can't even think of it. Therefore, it is extremely difficult to resurrect. The essence in your body can only restore one of my cells to life. , it will take more than 100 million years of practice to fully recover." Zhang Dong was completely shocked and said in his mind: "Monitor, do you think I can fuck her?" "Of course I can take advantage of her. It is recommended that you visit her once a month to help her recover faster," the monitor said. Zhang Dong was speechless. Obviously, the monitor knew the female corpse, but he just refused to admit it. But he still didn't go over to her, and asked with a wicked smile: "Don't you just want the essence in my body? I can make it myself and give it to you, right?" Xueyunmeng was silent for a while, and said: "No. , there must be a spring breeze. " Zhang Dong shuddered secretly. Sun Xiaosheng was deceived by the purple-haired old devil's lies. As a result, he was taken away by the purple-haired old devil and fell into a miserable situation. Now the blood cloud dream is in name. She wanted the essence in his body, but he was unwilling to give it to her. It was obvious that her goal was not just the essence in his body, but she must have a bigger purpose, and maybe she was also spying on him.She wants to seize his body. After all, he is an unparalleled cultivation genius. He has a medicinal garden and a thunder pool in his body, which meets her requirements. "Seize her body? Her soul is gone and her mental power is gone. How can she seize her body?" the monitor said in Zhang Dong's mind. "But how do you explain the reason why she doesn't want the essence in my body that I made myself but wants me to have sex with her?" Zhang Dong retorted coldly. "I can't explain it, but I know that if you fall in love with her, you will get benefits you can't believe." The monitor said. "Monitor, I don't want this benefit! Tell me, how can I get out?" Zhang Dong was frightened. He always felt that there was something very abnormal about the monitor today. Could it be that he was controlled by Xueyunmeng? It's not impossible, Xueyunmeng is a more powerful pick-up master than the pick-up master! Nature has extraordinary means. ¡°The way out is to have sex with her.¡± The monitor replied seriously. Zhang Dong broke into a cold sweat, feeling that he had encountered the biggest crisis in his life. Seeing that Zhang Dong had been silent for a long time, Xueyunmeng became impatient and said: "Hurry up and don't delay, otherwise, I can only force you." "Forced?" Zhang Dong said in shock, "This matter can be forced. "As long as I let you see more of my face, you will take the initiative to come and have fun, but I can't bear your heart to be broken, and I can't bear your cultivation to make any progress in the future," Xueyunmeng said. Zhang Dong's scalp was numb and he quickly stepped back far away. He immediately closed his eyes and activated the Tathagata Lotus Sutra to prevent himself from getting lost. But at this moment, he smelled a refreshing fragrance blowing in front of him. He knew that Xueyunmeng was coming. He quickly picked up the Tathagata Lotus Sutra and took a cautious look with a trace of spiritual consciousness. Sure enough, Xueyunmeng stood three feet in front of him. The veil on his face became more transparent. Underneath was a peerless face that could not be described in words. Every feature was unparalleled in beauty, and his beautiful eyes were truly like The sparkling lake reflects a pure and beautiful world. She has an exaggerated figure, a slender waist, and exceptionally tall and tall breasts. Her red bean is just a little red and is as red as jade. With her black hair like clouds and her snowy skin like satin, she is incredibly beautiful and charming. Zhang Dong was instantly lost. His eyes suddenly opened and he looked at it greedily. He couldn't get enough of it. His throat made a gurgling noise, his handsome face turned blood red, and his body was trembling constantly. "Keep your heart, come and have fun with me." The delicate words in blood appeared in front of Zhang Dong. Text Chapter 01354 Breakthrough, the fifth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls Zhang Dong realized that he couldn't control himself, so he rushed forward and hugged her tremblingly. Suddenly, the warm fragrance of nephrite filled his arms, and the beautiful and touching feeling was transmitted to Zhang Dong's mind like lightning, making him have the tendency to explode in an instant. Zhang Dong was horrified and frantically carried the Tathagata Lotus Sutra to prevent his soul from being broken, but he couldn't control the movements of his body. He lifted her chin with one hand and lifted the veil with the other hand, but it could only be lifted to the bridge of her nose and could not be lifted. However, the face revealed was really unparalleled, with a sexy and round cherry mouth. The fragrance was fragrant, and she smiled sweetly. Her teeth were like broken jade, white and neat, especially beautiful. Zhang Dong felt his mouth was dry. He lowered his head and kissed her cherry mouth hard. In an instant, the sweet, numb and smooth feeling made him go crazy. He sucked hard and his tongue penetrated into it, mixing with her cloves. The uvula became entangled. She seems to be really a virgin, responding awkwardly, but any response can arouse Zhang Dong's emotion and make Zhang Dong's desire rise. Zhang Dong raised the tent high, directly pressing it against her flat, white belly. Her pretty face flew out of the clouds. While kissing Zhang Dong passionately, she twisted her delicate body uneasily and kept rubbing against Zhang Dong's big python. In just a moment, Zhang Dong couldn't bear it any longer and was about to press her to the ground to conquer her. Xueyunmeng actually understood Zhang Dong's thoughts very well. She turned around gracefully and kneeled on the ground with her back to Zhang Dong. Her round and high buttocks were naturally placed in front of Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong gasped and covered it with his hot hands and kneaded it gently. What excited him was that now she was completely different from before. She was no longer cold, but warm and soft, and she felt extremely good to the touch. He began to caress her back carefully again, and reached out to caress the pair of particularly tall snow peaks. The only difference between Xueyunmeng and a real woman is that she can't speak. Her delicate body just keeps trembling and trembling. Her posture is naturally unparalleled and graceful. Zhang Dong's blood boils, and she caresses passionately for a while. , he took out the big boa constrictor and got into a muddy cave, with red strands dripping down like beautiful plum blossoms. The feeling, which was too beautiful to be described in words, was conveyed in an instant. Zhang Dong shivered smartly, and felt like it was about to explode, but he still endured it with force and attacked crazily, not wanting to explode so soon. Xueyunmeng also responded enthusiastically, swinging just right, and her snow-white skin turned into the color of ruby, adding to her beauty. Countless rules of heaven and earth began to spurt out of her body like a fountain, integrated into Zhang Dong's body, and were mastered and understood by Zhang Dong. The number was so large that Zhang Dong was frightened. It was truly as endless as the sea. In less than half an hour, Zhang Dong felt a loud bang in his mind, and his spirit and consciousness entered a spiritual illusion that could only appear if he broke through the bottleneck. "It's so cool, I started to break through." Zhang Dong's face showed a look of ecstasy. He had accumulated so much during this period, and he didn't break through just after taking the divine blood fruit. It can be seen that the bottleneck of the fifth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls is very difficult. Breakthrough, but when I couldn't control my body, I was seduced by Xueyunmeng and had sex with her, and I actually broke through. It's really incredible. It seemed like an instant, or it seemed like a century. Zhang Dong's spirit and consciousness withdrew from the mental illusion and returned to the original body. His force value instantly reached 5 million points, and then he began to frantically refine the strange things from all directions. Material, raising his own Qi to the peak of this level, making his force value reach nearly 6 million points. I just feel that I am extraordinarily powerful. Now, he uses the Taojin hand that can increase the combat power by 27 times, and adds the Vajra Seal. Counting 10 huge powers, he can burst out 258 million force points in one blow. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Then he noticed that at some point, he was actually lying on the ground, and the blood cloud dream was rising and falling gracefully on his body. Of course, his back was turned to him, otherwise, he would definitely be mentally broken. However, even with his back turned to him, watching her back as soft as satin flying, her flowing black hair flying like clouds, and her beautiful buttocks rising and falling rhythmically, he still kept trembling. He got up, couldn't hold it any longer, and countless bullets were sprayed into Xueyunmeng's body crazily. Xueyunmeng's skin instantly became extremely red, and many laws of heaven and earth spurted out and integrated into Zhang Dong's body. However, Zhang Dong felt that something was wrong. Because, he actuallyIt is erupting, constantly spraying out the essence in the body. "Stop, stop it." Zhang Dong yelled crazily in his heart, using all his energy to control it, but it was of no use. Countless essences in the body still gurgled out, and were guided by Xueyunmeng all the way to the spring on the sole of her left foot. He entered the acupuncture point and entered a deserted medicine garden. There was no life in it, and there were no elixirs from heaven and earth. However, as soon as the essence of Zhang Dong's body entered and spread in the world, a breath of life appeared in the world, the air became warmer, and the darkness faded. "Ah" Zhang Dong yelled crazily. One was that this feeling was too good, and the other was that he panicked because he suddenly discovered that after nearly half an hour of this outbreak, many heaven and earth spirits in the medicine garden in his body were The medicine actually began to shrink and shrink again, so small that it could not be seen with the eyes. Then it flowed out of the medicine garden in the body, and was sprayed out as the essence of the body. It entered the medicine garden in Xueyunmeng's body, and instantly grew larger and was planted in the body. In that vast land, the earth is actually full of spiritual soil. Therefore, these heaven and earth elixirs have not been affected by any adverse effects and continue to grow lushly. Countless blood enters from the outside world, is suspended in the air, and is combined into a sun in a wonderful way, emitting infinite light and heat, dispelling darkness and death. After a while, spiritual springs began to emerge from the huge ocean-like lake, spraying high into the sky, then falling down and spreading over the vast land The elixir of heaven and earth naturally became more vibrant. This situation stopped after half of the elixir of heaven and earth in the medicine garden in Zhang Dong's body had drained out, and Zhang Dong also stopped erupting. All the elixirs in the medicine garden in his body became sluggish, as if too much of the power of the medicine had been extracted. Zhang Dong finally understood the reason why she wanted to have sex with him and refused to let him get it for her. It turned out that she needed Zhang Dong to explode with a terrifying amount of energy in order to regain a trace of life, and then give him another chance. Half of the elixirs in the inner medicine garden were also snatched away. "Big loss, really big loss." Zhang Dong shouted angrily in his heart, suddenly got up, and attacked frantically from behind, as if he wanted to get some interest back in this way. A blush appeared on Xueyunmeng's pretty face, and she condensed her handwriting with blood and said: "That's enough, just one spring breeze, don't score twice." "You said once is one, I want two, three. " Zhang Dong finished speaking angrily, and began to attack even more fiercely. Xueyunmeng did not break away, and began to cooperate and accommodate, saying in blood-stained handwriting: "Remember, you can explode once more at most, don't be greedy, otherwise, you will worry about me day and night, and you will never be able to forget, I mean to you. A kind of torture. And I will return to my own world soon, and there will be no chance of meeting you again, unless you can break through this universe." Text Chapter 01355 Brother Dong is in tears, the great road is noble Zhang Dong didn't say anything and continued to thrust hard, but there was mist in the tiger's eyes. Now he could feel the difference in Xueyunmeng. That strange and beautiful feeling was something he had never enjoyed in his life. He had never seen such a beauty. Although he could not see clearly yet, her image had been deeply imprinted in his soul and could no longer be erased. Three hours later, he finally burst out, but he didn't stop and continued to attack crazily. "Alaswhy are you disobedient?" Xueyunmeng condensed blood into writing again. "I can no longer forget you. I will definitely go to your world in the future and let you be my woman." Zhang Dong said loudly while scolding. Xueyunmeng said no more and continued to withstand Zhang Dong's attack. When Zhang Dong burst out again, she floated up and looked at Zhang Dong with clear eyes. There was gratitude and apology on her face. There was another kind of Zhang Dong. Incomprehensible emotions. Zhang Dong choked with sobs and held her tightly in his arms, caring for her like a treasure. Xueyunmeng seemed to be emotional. She gently touched Zhang Dong's tear-stained cheek with her beautiful bare hands, and mist appeared in her eyes. "Don't leave." Zhang Dong said painfully. "If I don't leave, I will never survive in this world." Zhang Dong was silent for a long time before asking sadly: "When will I leave?" "It will take a few days to regain vitality and gather strength." Zhang Dong said seriously: " I'll give it to you then." Xueyunmeng nodded, and a token made of blood appeared in his hand. It was only two fingers wide and one finger long. It was covered with mysterious lines that made people dizzy. Then she condensed the handwriting with her blood and said: "This is the Dao Token of the Blood Dao. The Dao Token can only be condensed by powerful beings who have perfected the Dao. It contains all the characteristics, rules and mysteries of the Dao. It is extremely precious. Even if it is obtained, Idiots can practice to the point of being a master of picking up girls. Ordinary people can easily practice to become a great master of picking up girls. Geniuses can perfect that kind of Dao and thus break through the universe. " Zhang Dong was shocked, my God, the Dao Order actually has such terrifying abilities? Wouldn¡¯t he become more developed in the future? "Although my soul is gone, my mental body is gone, and my memory is gone, my blood contains all the mysteries of the Blood Way and will never be destroyed, so I can condense the Great Order." "Does that hinder you?" Zhang Dong said with concern. "No." After Xueyunmeng finished speaking, the Dao Token in his hand merged into Zhang Dong's body in a flash. It came to Zhang Dong's heart like lightning and turned into a token that was only as big as a sesame seed, but it exuded a strong The blood-colored light reflected the nearby blood red. "If you take the time to devote your energy and consciousness to the Dao Order, you will soon be able to find the Path of Blood. After that, you don't have to worry too much about thinking and understanding. The Dao Order will naturally integrate all the mysteries of the Blood Path into your blood. , allowing you to gradually master the massive rules of the world of blood, and master all the secrets of blood. Of course, the prerequisite is that your talent is good enough. " "I remember." Zhang Dong hugged her tightly, reluctant to let go. "Okay, I'm going to start practicing and send you out." Xueyunmeng condensed his handwriting again and said. Zhang Dong felt a pain in his heart and his eyes blurred. He had already left such a world and was in a tomb. A big hole appeared at the bottom of the tomb, which was obviously the passage out. "I will see you when I leave, please go." Red handwriting appeared in front of Zhang Dong out of thin air. Zhang Dong nodded, took a deep look at the blood coffin, put away the sun that had been released, and walked into the cave with three steps, looking back all the way down. As soon as Zhang Dong left, the ancient ancestral tomb closed and returned to its original state, as if nothing had happened. At this time, Shi Hanxin and Rou Rou returned to the palace. Xi Hanxin immediately opened the ancient ancestral tomb with a jade key and took Rou Rou in. Then the two of them were stunned because there was no Zhang inside. East's shadow. The two searched quickly, but still found nothing. In the end, Xi Hanxin was in a daze looking at the fingerprints left by Zhang Dong on the blood coffin, and Rourou was also in a daze. Both of them had huge waves in their hearts: "Could it be that Zhang Dong entered the coffin? However, the coffin was completely integrated, without any gaps, and it was incredibly hard. How did he get in?" "Papa papa" There were strange sounds coming from the coffin, and there seemed to be someone screaming. The two of them were so frightened that their scalps were numb and they stepped back a long way at the same time. Their faces were full of disbelief and fear. They knew clearly that the coffin had not moved for billions of years, so why did it suddenly make such a sound??Is there really an ancient zombie inside that dragged Zhang Dong in and ate it? Not daring to stay inside any longer, the two of them rushed out as quickly as possible, closing the tomb and breathing heavily. After a long time, Xi Hanxin calmed down, and a look of annoyance appeared on his face. Why did he put Zhang Dong in the tomb? Why not lock him into another portable space? He only has the level 5 cultivation of the master of picking up girls, so there is no way he can escape. At this time, the beauty fan can no longer increase its power, and the treasure of heaven and earth passes him by. However, if she were asked to choose again, she would still imprison Zhang Dong in the ancient ancestral tomb. After all, registration for the son-in-law selection meeting will begin tomorrow, and the prince-in-law will be born the day after tomorrow, and the prince-son-in-law will be the zombie king in the future. It is certain that he will enter the palace. Therefore, the palace is not suitable for a man like Zhang Dong. Who knows that the ancient ancestral tombs that have not changed for more than six billion years will change? "Queen, after all, you got his unparalleled pen. If you find a good painter in the future, you will definitely be able to perfect the beauty fan and evolve it into a treasure of heaven and earth." Rourou comforted her in a sweet voice. "Yes, there will be opportunities in the future." A smile appeared on Shi Hanxin's face. "Mother, I'm here to see you" Princess Piaoxiang floated in with Siying and shouted charmingly. Shi Hanxin smiled and took Princess Piaoxiang into her arms. She expressed her affection and said: "Beauty Fan drew 28 pictures of beauties, which can increase the combat power by 30 times. When it reaches the limit, it can no longer be improved, so I will draw it." "The slave was executed." "Can it only be increased by thirty times?" Princess Piaoxiang looked surprised and did not feel any regret or heartache for the execution of Zhang Dong. Qiu Ying¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with mist, Chun Ying and Xia Ying also had complicated expressions, and even Dong Ying had a sad look on her face. "Thirty times is already extremely terrifying. From now on it will be the top treasure of our zombie dynasty." Xi Hanxin said. "Yeah." Princess Piaoxiang smiled as brightly as a flower. "Remember, you should never talk about this man again, not even a word about him." Xi Hanxin said. "Yes." Princess Piaoxiang and Siying agreed respectfully at the same time. All of this was naturally monitored by Zhang Dong, who had left the palace through the ground. A faint sneer appeared on his face and he murmured: "Soon, I will meet you, Princess Piaoxiang, Xi Hanxin, you are my A slave girl is destined to be a slave, and there is no way to escape." He identified the direction, flew into the sky, and flew directly to the square where the son-in-law selection meeting was held. Text Chapter 01356 A chance encounter with Xiangyu, in the Great Dao Order Zhang Dong landed on the square. But I saw a sea of ??people in the square, all monks from various secret realms, and zombies were rarely seen. Suddenly his eyes lit up because he saw Feng Ya, Feng Wu, Feng Xiangyu. Then he flashed in front of the three of them and said with a smile: "Three darlings, why are you here?" "Husband!" Feng Ya and Feng Wu had flowery smiles on their pretty faces, and they fell into Zhang Dong's arms almost at the same time. , taking a deep breath of Zhang Dong's breath, his eyes full of deep affection. Feng Xiangyu spat at Zhang Dong and said coquettishly: "Brother-in-law, why are you here too? Do you also want to participate in the son-in-law selection meeting?" Since Zhang Dong used Bai Tian to cover up his cultivation, he was still the fourth master of picking up girls. It looked like a class, so Feng Ya and Feng Xiangyu didn't notice it. "Yes, I want to participate in the son-in-law selection meeting. Where is the registration place?" Zhang Dong said with a wicked smile as he hugged the two beauties endlessly. "Husband, you can't sign up now because it's not working time." Feng Wujiao said with a smile. "Not going to work?" Zhang Dong was stunned. ¡°It¡¯s getting dark now, so they¡¯re off work.¡± Feng Ya explained with a smile. "The situation has been investigated clearly. Let's go back to the hotel." Feng Xiangyu said. The four of them entered a small tomb that didn¡¯t look very conspicuous. It turned out to be a cave inside. It was a luxurious small hotel where more than a dozen masters from Fengmen lived. Among them are Feng Xingchen, an acquaintance of Zhang Dong, and Feng Gaoming, who was abused by Zhang Dong. The four of them entered a hall and sat down. Feng Xiangyu explained to Zhang Dong: "Brother-in-law, Zombie Dynasty's choice of son-in-law is of great significance. If any super genius from the secret realm wants to participate and win the first prize, then they can Becoming a powerful zombie king is equivalent to colonizing the zombie secret realm and greatly increasing your strength." She paused and said seriously: "So, our Fengmen sent Feng Gaoming to participate in the son-in-law selection meeting, and I will lead him. We hired ten ninth-level masters of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls to prevent accidents. As for your two treasures, they are just here to watch the fun. Such a scene is very good for their practice." Feng Ya and Feng Wu's pretty faces turned red. When it came out of Feng Xiangyu's lips, why did it sound so awkward? Zhang Dong nodded and said angrily: "If you want to rely on Feng Gaoming, a loser who doesn't know how to advance or retreat, to win the championship, you might as well hope that the sun rises from the west." Feng Xiangyu sighed and said, "That's right. Feng Gaoming Although he is a super genius who has found his own way, he is only 98 years old, which is too young. Although he has reached the sixth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, he is not yet a top master, and his opponent is terrifyingly powerful. " Feng Ya also sighed. Said: "The rules of the son-in-law selection meeting are too unfair. The monks in other secret realms are required to be no more than 10,000 years old, but the age of the monks in the zombie secret realm is no more than 10 million years old. Therefore, there are two founders of the zombie secret realm, Nine. The top masters meet the requirements, and the two of them are the favorites to win the championship. "Feng Xiangyu shook his head and said: "No, I think the Demon Sect monk Yun Tianye has the best hope. He is 9900 years old and is the eighth-level master of picking up girls. He can become a master. The terrifying demonic insect can sweep away almost everything." Hearing this, Zhang Dong was stunned and said, "What? Can the Demon Sect monks also participate in the son-in-law selection meeting?" Feng Wu, who was held in Zhang Dong's arms, couldn't help but interject. : "Husband, the relationship between the Demon Sect Secret Realm and the Zombie Secret Realm is very special. Although the Demon Sect monks are very evil and like to eat people, they do not eat zombies. Therefore, since there is no enmity between the Demon Sect and the Zombie Dynasty, they can naturally participate in the son-in-law selection meeting. "The monitor also explained in Zhang Dong's mind: "Zombies are undead creatures, and the eggs in their bodies are basically dead. The Demon Sect monks naturally do not eat zombies. Yun Tianye is a rare genius in the Demon Sect. He is brutal and powerful. Extremely, this time, he not only came to participate in the son-in-law selection meeting, but also had the important task of finding out the situation of the most talented monks in all the secret realms. From now on, the Demon Sect will try to find ways to deal with those talented monks, eat them, or let them Become a demon and enhance the strength of the demon sect. It is best not to participate in your true colors. After all, it is the most stupid behavior to completely expose yourself to a demon sect that is so powerful that it can change the world by just stamping its feet." Zhang Dong nodded. , and said proudly: "This time, I will kill Yun Tianye." The monitor said seriously: "Yun Tianye is very strong, it is really difficult for you to defeat him now, and the rules of the son-in-law selection meeting do not allow for human life, otherwise , he will be killed on the spot by the master of the zombie secret realm. Even if he cannot be killed, he will not be qualified to participate." Zhang Dong frowned slightly, but he soon relaxed and said to Feng Xiangyu: "I came here just to watch. It's busy, I'm going to do some exercise. "What do you mean?" Feng Xiangyu asked in shock. "Exercise in bed."?Zhang Dongxie finished speaking with a smile, and amid Feng Xiangyu's cooing voice, he hugged Feng Wu and Feng Ya, who had pretty blushing faces, and walked out of the hall and entered Feng Wu and Feng Ya's room. As soon as he entered the room, Zhang Dong smiled and said: "Two darlings, this time my husband comes out and plays like a zombie king, what do you think?" Feng Ya and Feng Wu giggled at the same time, Feng Ya said coquettishly: "Husband Although you are very powerful and have the ability to win the championship, you are not qualified to participate." Zhang Dong smiled evilly and regained his true strength. The aura of the fifth-level master of picking up girls surged out in the blink of an eye, stirring in the room. Feng Wu's cultivation level is low. Although she has recently reached the second level of the Master of Picking Up Girls, she naturally cannot recognize Zhang Dong's level. However, Feng Ya is the eighth level master of Picking Up Girls. Naturally, she noticed it instantly and looked at Zhang Dong like a monster. , asked in shock: "Husband, you, have you practiced to the fifth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls?" No wonder she made such a fuss, the bottleneck of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls level is particularly difficult to break through, especially the fifth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, it is even more difficult. To the point where people's scalp is numb, any cultivation genius will be stuck in this bottleneck for more than ten years, or even hundreds of years, and ordinary geniuses will be stuck for hundreds of thousands, or even millions of years. However, Zhang Dong had just recently broken through from the third level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls to the fourth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. Not even three months had passed, but Zhang Dong had broken through another bottleneck. This speed of cultivation was truly unprecedented and unprecedented. In fact, if Zhang Dong had not had sex several times this time with Xueyunmeng, a super master who has become a great master in picking up girls, and Xueyunmeng also opened up part of his body and mind to him, it would have taken a long time for him to break through this bottleneck. time. ¡°It¡¯s just a bottleneck breakthrough, what¡¯s the fuss?¡± Zhang Dongfeng said lightly. Feng Ya and Feng Wu were speechless at the same time, but they looked at him with admiration, as if they were looking at their idols. Immediately, both of them became excited, because this way, Zhang Dong could participate in the son-in-law selection meeting. Zhang Dong's strength far surpassed Feng Gaoming, and his hope of winning the first prize was much greater. The two said excitedly almost at the same time: "Husband, you must win the first prize and become the new zombie king" Zhang Dong patted his chest and made a promise, and finally said: "Let's go, I will take you to one of my Playing in the portable space." After saying that, he took the two of them into the fairy cave, and the two beauties were so shocked that they almost lost their wits. After the two beauties finally calmed down, Zhang Dong said with a smile: "I want to practice for a while to prepare for winning the first prize in the son-in-law selection competition." Sitting cross-legged on the grass, he concentrated his energy and consciousness on the Great Order in his heart. . In an instant, he entered a magical world. There is actually a huge red tunnel in the Daodao Order, and the air is full of red blood threads, which are constantly condensed into various principles of heaven and earth, but Zhang Dong's spirit and meaning are transformed into a human body that is exactly the same as Zhang Dong , located at the entrance of the bloody corridor. The walls on both sides of the corridor seem to be inlaid with huge stone tablets. Each stone tablet is filled with countless red fonts, each word is pearl, every word is essence, and from time to time there are magical patterns Text Chapter 01357 The blood magic weapon that increases combat power forty times The human body transformed from Zhang Dong's spirit and consciousness stood upright at the entrance of the corridor of the Great Road, looking at the words on the first stone tablet on the left wall of the corridor with fascination, and murmuringly reading. "Water is the source of water life, and blood is thicker than water. The path of blood is the essence of life, possessing all the characteristics of the path of water Blood, blood, blood is the foundation of monks. Without blood, monks will have no way to live. , blood is life, so the way of blood is the premise and guarantee of the way of life Qi and blood, qi and blood, if there is insufficient qi and blood, the human body becomes cold and weak, so the power of the way of blood and the way of fire are The Tao is closely connected" This is definitely much more awesome than the Daodao Pill or the Xiaodao Pill. After all, the Dao Pill contains all the mysteries of the Blood Dao. As long as the talent is high, one can perfect the Blood Dao along the way and become A super powerful existence. While Zhang Dong was reading and reciting, he understood countless principles of the Dao of Blood. Many of the rules of the Dao of Blood slowly emerged from the void and were integrated into his body one by one. They were not in the Dao Order. The spiritual body, but the physical body in reality. Therefore, Feng Ya and Feng Wu, who were accompanying Zhang Dong, naturally saw it and were stunned on the spot, unable to recover for a long time. "What kind of rules of heaven and earth are these?" Feng Wu asked in a low voice in surprise. "This seems to be the rules of the world of blood. My husband seems to be looking for the way of blood." Feng Ya stared closely at the blood-like rules of heaven and earth and said in disbelief. "How is this possible? Has your husband turned into a zombie?" Feng Wu said in shock. "In the history of earth's cultivation, only zombies can understand the way of blood. There has never been a monk who is not a zombie who can understand the way of blood. That's why she was so shocked. "How could my husband be a zombie? He is a living person, but he is just looking for the way to blood. He is a cultivation genius that surpasses Pangu. Maybe he can really find the way to blood. Only zombies can practice blood. This is the rule." Feng Ya said excitedly in a low voice. Feng Wu's face showed joy and she said excitedly: "If your husband finds the way of blood, his strength will definitely improve a lot." This is the truth. Because zombies practice the way of blood, not only their life span is much longer than that of ordinary monks, but also He is extremely powerful, has the ability to move mountains and reclaim seas, and possesses many wonderful magical powers. Feng Ya shook her head and said, "How easy is it to find the way to blood? Even though my husband is a cultivation genius that surpasses Pangu, it will probably take tens to hundreds of years to find the way to blood." But as soon as she finished her words, something happened in the world. After a sudden change, countless blood rules of heaven and earth spurted out from the void like a fountain, filling every inch of space nearly a kilometer around Zhang Dong in the blink of an eye. Then, these blood rules of heaven and earth rushed towards Zhang Dong like an overwhelming force, scrambling to merge in. into his body. Feng Ya and Feng Wu were stunned. They looked at this scene in a daze. They looked at Zhang Dong who was sitting cross-legged and found the way of blood. They didn't know what to say for a long time. Zhang Dong, who was in the Dao Order, still didn't know what was happening. He was still reading the words on the first stone tablet on the left wall of the corridor obsessively, carefully comprehending the truth, and his face was full of surprise and surprise. color. So, half an hour has passed, an hour has passed, and two hours have passed, and there are still endless rules of blood and heaven and earth emerging from the void, pouring into Zhang Dong's body like a mountain. Feng Ya and Feng Wu were so shocked that they almost went stupid. Feng Ya murmured: "How is this possible? It is recorded in the book that any genius will have visions for up to half an hour when he finds a certain way, but how could your husband? "It's been so long" Feng Wu said shyly, "Master, my husband is very talented. Maybe it's the same as doing that, but he just takes a long time." Feng Ya couldn't help but giggle, and her beautiful eyes were full of spring. Zhang Dong finally finished reading the article on the first stone tablet on the left wall of the corridor entrance, and seemed to understand it, so he cast his eyes on the right wall. The first stone tablet on the wall here was a pattern, which was a famous name. The pattern of the ax called the Blue Blood Ax is particularly exquisite and complex. "This seems to be a magic weapon of the blood." Zhang Dong shouted excitedly in his heart. Without further delay, sink all your energy and consciousness into this pattern. Then he discovered that this pattern turned out to be three-dimensional, composed of countless combinations of blood rules of heaven and earth. It was much more complex and weird than any of the natal magic weapons he had mastered. Fortunately, his mental power is a hundred times stronger than that of ordinary monks, otherwise, he really would not be able to see this pattern clearly. Despite this, it still took him two hours to completely memorize the shape of this natal magic weapon. Then he excitedly took a step forward and stared at the words on the second stone tablet on the left wall. However, it turned out to be blurry, and hisMy mind also felt very tired. Then, his spirit and consciousness took the initiative to withdraw from the Dao Order and returned to the original body. "Husband, you, you are so cruel and magical. You have found the way of blood, and you have understood too many rules of the world of blood" Feng Ya said excitedly when Zhang Dong woke up. "I have found the way to blood? No way?" Zhang Dong looked in disbelief. "Husband, it's true" Feng Wu chirped and described the strange phenomenon just now. Zhang Dong was so surprised that he couldn't open his mouth from ear to ear. He quickly focused his consciousness on his blood, and then he discovered that his blood had undergone tremendous changes. It contained a huge amount of the rules of the blood world, and a look appeared on his face. He was shocked and thought to himself, how could the Great Dao Order be so magical? Without further delay, he slowly stretched out his right hand. Many rules of the blood world emerged from his palm. They were woven together at an extremely fast speed. It took more than ten minutes to combine them into an axe that exuded overwhelming power. Naturally, The natal magic weapon of the Way of Blood is the Jade Blood Axe. Because the evil spirit emitted was too strong, Feng Ya and Feng Wu couldn't help but take a few steps back and looked at it with shocked eyes. They couldn't believe their eyes. There was such a cruel magic weapon in the world? Zhang Dong, however, looked forward to it and communicated as quickly as possible. Then, like a cat whose tail was stepped on, he suddenly jumped up and shouted: "Oh my god, can you actually increase your combat power by 40 times?" As soon as these words came out, Feng Ya and Feng Wu were so shocked that they almost fainted. My mother, is she nearly twice as powerful as Pangu's Sky-Opening Ax? "It seems that the limit has not been reached yet. I don't know what the limit is. It is really developed this time." Zhang Dong murmured. Feng Ya and Feng Wu staggered and almost fell to the ground, completely shocked by such a monster as Zhang Dong. The monitor smiled strangely in Zhang Dong's mind and said, "Hey, now you know how to take advantage of it, right?" Text Chapter 01358 The fight started after signing up Zhang Dong said excitedly: "What a great advantage! Not only did I get a great master of picking up girls as my wife, I also got the extremely precious Dao Order, and the first natal magic weapon in the Dao Order is so terrifying! However, the natal magic weapon Isn¡¯t it only possible to increase the combat power by thirty times at most? Why can the Jade Blood Ax be increased by more than forty times?¡± The monitor replied: ¡°Didn¡¯t the purple-haired old devil say before that as long as you make up for the shortcomings of your own magic weapon, you can increase your life? As for the power of the magic weapon, it is obvious that the Jade Blood Ax has been used to make up for its shortcomings many times and is a relatively perfect magic weapon of the way of blood." Zhang Dong nodded, with a look of expectation on his face. If you have a greater understanding of the Tao, how powerful will the combined Jade Blood Ax be? He suddenly stood up and shouted: "The sky is full of green axes." He picked up the green blood ax with both hands and danced wildly. In an instant, the phantom of the green blood ax filled the sky, slashing criss-cross, seeming to cut through the space, and sent out a Countless roaring and terrifying noises. This is the magic sword-filled-sky move created by Dao Mohai Wuya. Now he uses it with the Blue Blood Axe, and it is really powerful and murderous. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The shadow of the ax in the sky disappeared, and the green blood ax was still in Zhang Dong's hand. He stood on the ground like a giant, exuding a strong pressure on his body. "Hahaha" Zhang Dong laughed excitedly, "The Blue Blood Ax increases the combat power by 40 times. Coupled with my current Shipan Giant Power, it can increase the combat power by 50 times. With just one strike of my ax, I can explode 306 million The force value, coupled with the Vajra Seal, can increase the combat power to more than 336 million. It is not far away from the combat power of the ninth-level master of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. Moreover, I have found so many ways, and the combined combat power is terrifying. , may not be able to defeat the ninth-level master of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls." Feng Ya and Feng Wu looked at their lover who suddenly became so powerful with fascinated eyes, their pretty faces were full of admiration, and their hearts were filled with love. "However, if you use another natal magic weapon, or you use wind and thunder wings, your identity will be exposed." The monitor said. Zhang Dong was stunned, frowned and thought carefully. Soon, a strange smile appeared on his face, and he said proudly: "This time, I will use the earth-covering seal and the green blood ax to sweep all opponents." The ground-covering seal is different from before. Zhang Dong found the way of wood some time ago, and recently broke through a bottleneck, and has a deeper understanding of the way of wood. The earth-covering seal has gained great benefits, and he has also found the way of wood. With the three attributes of earth, water, and wood, the combat power has also been increased, from 30 times to 35 times. One blow can explode nearly 220 million force points, which can threaten the ninth-level master of the founder of picking up girls. What¡¯s even more awesome is that Earth Covering Seal can now use vines to attack. The vines all over the mountains and plains can tie up enemies like whips, and their power is even more terrifying. Zhang Dong once used it against Li Xunshi on the Tongtian Platform, but it was just a sudden appearance. Now it has added the wood attribute. It is basically impossible to recognize this as Zhang Dong's magic weapon. In fact, even if the shark seal is resurrected now, it may not be able to recognize that it is the earth-shattering seal. "Don't you use the Sky-Swallowing Divine Dragon?" the monitor said, "Swallowing the enemy's natal magic weapon will be of great benefit to your pursuit of the Tao." "Of course, use it in a different way." After Zhang Dongxie said with a smile, the Sky-Swallowing Divine Dragon It appeared in front of him, but it was not black as before, but red. The surface was covered with a layer of blood rules of heaven and earth, and it looked like a blood magic weapon. "Excellent." The monitor said. Feng Ya and Feng Wu flew over excitedly, and Feng Ya asked coquettishly: "Husband, what identity do you plan to use to participate in the son-in-law selection meeting?" "Of course you will use the identity of a zombie." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile, and secretly lucked out. The Qi and blood stimulated the two teeth in his mouth, and in an instant, two long fangs grew. They looked no different from zombies, and his body was filled with powerful Qi and blood. No monk would doubt him. Not zombies. Feng Wu suddenly saw Zhang Dong looking like this, and her delicate body couldn't help but tremble. She was obviously a little scared. Zhang Dong smiled evilly, stretched his neck, lowered his head, and slowly bit Feng Wu's white goose neck. Feng Wu was so frightened that her scalp was numb, and she retreated far away, and said coquettishly: "Husband, you are so bad. You clearly know that I am a little afraid of zombies, but you still scare me like this." "How did I know?" Zhang Dongzai Muttering in his heart, he quickly changed his teeth back to their original shape and opened his arms to Feng Wu. Feng Wu smiled coquettishly and threw herself into Zhang Dong's arms like a moth to a flame. Feng Ya smiled and praised, "Husband, it's really wonderful that you participated in the son-in-law selection meeting as a zombie. If you really win the championship, you should soon be able to ascend the throne of the Zombie King. That would be extremely majestic." " This is the truth. If zombies hadn't won the first prizeBut for the geniuses from other secret realms to win the championship, although they can marry Princess Piaoxiang, it will definitely not be easy to ascend the throne of the Zombie King. After all, it is a bit unreasonable to be the Zombie King without being a zombie. Zhang Dong chuckled, his face full of anticipation and yearning. Feng Ya added: "If you, husband, become the Zombie King, from now on, the Zombie Secret Realm and the Fengmen Secret Realm will be the Brotherly Secret Realm. Whether it is the Zombie Dynasty or the Fengmen Secret Realm, the strength will skyrocket" Zhang Dong smiled and said: "Also Demon Sect, I will soon get rid of the three deputy sect masters and control the Demon Sect. In this way, the three secret realms can coordinate. In the future, I have a big plan" And two beauties After a night of passionate fun, Zhang Dong came to the square of the son-in-law selection meeting early the next morning and walked into the registration office. Of course, he used his energy to change his appearance and grow two big fangs in his mouth, making him look like a real zombie. The registration office is very spacious, but there are not many monks inside. After all, the standards for the son-in-law selection meeting are too strict, and not one person in a secret realm may be able to meet the requirements. The people in charge of registration turned out to be Shi Hanxin and Rourou. Both of them were unparalleled beauties. They looked really pleasing to the eye and particularly attractive. Since the son-in-law selection meeting was of great importance, Xi Hanxin did it in person for fear of making any mistakes. Another advantage of doing it in person was that she could better observe the geniuses who signed up. If she took a fancy to one of them, even if the other person might not be able to win the first place. , she might be able to change the rules to secretly help him. After all, she has the final say on all the rules of the son-in-law selection meeting. In addition, there are ten zombies of the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls who are maintaining order. Each of them exudes a strong aura and strong pressure, which makes people feel frightened. "Today is the last day to register. If you want to register, hurry up. The son-in-law selection meeting will start tomorrow morning" Rourou said coquettishly. Feng Gaoming walked over and signed up. After a series of tests, he was naturally qualified. After all, Feng Gaoming was only 98 years old, but he had reached the sixth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. "What a rare cultivation genius. It's a pity that he is too young." Xi Hanxin said with a regretful voice. "Maybe, the combat power of a truly peerless genius is also very terrifying." Rourou looked at Feng Gaoming with shocked eyes and whispered. The two quickly stopped talking, gave Feng Gaoming a red sign, and the registration was over. Zhang Dong was about to walk over to sign up, but he saw Wei Zhongdao walked in the door in high spirits, guarded by ten ninth-level Taoist masters of picking up girls. He walked past as if there was no one else around, and even deliberately knocked Feng Gaoming into a fight after he had finished signing up. After more than a month of training, Wei Zhongdao has regained his strength. After a fight with Zhang Dong on the Tongtian Platform, although he luckily escaped with his life, his strength has improved. In fact, he is really a rare practitioner. He is a genius who is really strong. He practices the terrifying way of swords and the way of the Five Elements. He even practices the way of light and the way of thunder. He also has many powerful natal magic weapons. Therefore, he is full of confidence that he can win the championship. The last time Fengmen helped Zhang Dong, he naturally disliked the people in Fengmen, so it was normal for him to shout at Fengmen. Feng Gaoming is a cultivation genius who has found his own way. Except for Zhang Dong, he really doesn't put any young people in his eyes. Therefore, he became furious and slapped Wei Zhongdao. (6 monthly passes, plus one more chapter.) Text Chapter 01359 The strongest among the strongest, the strongest among the strongest, and the genius behind the genius "Seeking death!" Wei Zhongdao shouted coldly and also greeted him with a palm. "Boom" Like a thunderclap, Feng Gaoming was defeated and staggered back more than ten meters. However, Wei Zhongdao remained unmoved and said sarcastically: "Boy, don't let me meet you in the ring, otherwise, I will torture you so hard that you will regret coming to this world." "I will also teach you a lesson," Feng Gaoming said angrily. "Go away, go away, whoever dares to block my way, I will trample him to death." A tough, tall and fierce man stepped into the door under the guard of ten ninth-level masters, and looked at the people standing in front of him as if there was no one around. Wei Zhongdao bumped into him. He is Yun Tianye from the Demon Sect, the eighth-level master of picking up girls. Wei Zhongdao suddenly turned around and looked at Yun Tianye. In his right hand, his natal magic weapon, the Lieyang Sword, appeared, and he exuded a ferocious aura. "Go away!" Yun Tianye slapped Wei Zhong and said. "Seeking death!" The Lieyang Sword in Wei Zhongdao's hand vibrated rapidly twenty times, slashing at Yun Tianye's palm. Yun Tianye's pupils shrank, and the index finger of his right hand trembled rapidly twenty times, pointing at the blade of the Lieyang Knife. "Dang" The Lieyang Blade bounced back, and Wei Zhongdao staggered and fell away, but Yun Tianye remained motionless and sneered: "Boy, don't meet me in the ring, otherwise, I will put you in a dilemma of life and death. " "Boom" Wei Zhongdao's hands suddenly came together, and a bolt of lightning shot out like the Yangtze River and struck Yun Tianye in the blink of an eye. A set of black armor quickly appeared on Yun Tianye's body, and he withstood the blow without any damage, but he became furious and shouted: "Boy, I will kill you now." A sharp sword appeared in his hand. Machete, strode towards Wei Zhongdao. "Stop! Otherwise you will not be eligible to participate in the son-in-law selection meeting." A zombie who was maintaining order shouted coldly. Immediately, Yun Tianye stopped, looked at Wei Zhongdao and said coldly: "Young boy from the Taoist sect, you are destined to be lucky, but I will take away your little life soon." After saying that, he looked at him with contempt. Wei Zhongdao strode over and signed up. After a series of inspections, he was naturally qualified. After all, he was not yet 10,000 years old and qualified. Then, Wei Zhongdao also walked over and reported his name. Seeing that no one signed up, Zhang Dong strode over, looked at Rourou and Xi Hanxin with strange eyes, and said with an evil smile: "My name is Zhang Dong, sign up!" "Zhang Dong?" Xi Hanxin She and Rourou shuddered at the same time and looked at Zhang Dong with wide eyes. After a careful inspection, the two of them felt at ease that this Zhang Dong was not the other Zhang Dong. After all, this Zhang Dong had strong blood and strong fangs. There is no doubt that he is a zombie, and he is also the fifth-level master of picking up girls. ¡°And since you are a zombie, you will naturally get preferential treatment. Rourou said coquettishly: "Zhang Dong, I suggest you forget it. You only have the fifth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, so there is no hope of winning the championship, because your opponents are all the Seventh, Eighth and Nineth Levels of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls." He is a master of martial arts and is incredibly powerful." Zhang Dong looked fascinated and said innocently: "But I heard that Princess Piaoxiang is extremely beautiful and Siying is also a top beauty. If I If they win the first prize, then they will be my women. Moreover, I heard that the prince-in-law can also become the zombie king in the future. The eighth concubine, the queen and their personal maids are all my women. How can I not fight hard? ? " Where have Zhi Hanxin and Rourou ever seen such a bold young man as Zhang Dong who dares to speak out his heart's desires so unscrupulously? For a moment, I was really stunned, looking at him like a monster, shaking my head secretly, he was really daydreaming. "Hahaha" Yun Tianye, Wei Zhongdao, and Feng Gaoming, who had not yet left, couldn't help but bend down and burst into laughter. Some experts watching the excitement also couldn't help laughing. After a long time, the laughter stopped. Yun Tianye raised his voice and said sarcastically: "Boy, you are really a toad who wants to eat swan meat. This dream is so innocent. You are the fifth-level cultivation master of picking up girls. I can crush you to death with my fingers." Zhang Dong suddenly turned around, looked at Yun Tianye as if he were dead, and said calmly: "If it weren't for the son-in-law selection meeting that asked not to kill anyone, otherwise, you would definitely die in my hands." "Yun Tianye. He was stunned for a moment, then became furious, and shouted with a ferocious smile: "Very good, if you meet me in the ring, I will let you taste the cruel methods of our Demon Sect monks." Zhang Dong shrugged his shoulders, hehe He smiled and said: "Demon monks? I don't know how many I have killed, but they have all seen my methods."?However, it doesn¡¯t hurt to let you see it again. Yun Tianye had a murderous aura on his body, and said in a cold tone: "Very good, if you dare to kill my Demon Sect monk, your life will not last long." " Zhang Dong sneered and said: "You will soon know whose life is short-lived! " "Okay, stop arguing, do you still want to sign up? "Rourou interrupted the fight between the two. "Of course you sign up. Otherwise, how can we ravage that idiot? "Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "Humph! "Yun Tianye was so angry that his face was livid, and he stared at Zhang Dong's back, but Zhang Dong ignored him and treated him as if he didn't exist. "How many years have you been practicing? In which secret realm did you practice before? " Rourou began to register Zhang Dong's information. "I seem to have been practicing for thirty years. I have never practiced in any secret realm before. I have been in an ancient tomb in the human world. "Zhang Dong said lightly. "What? Thirty years? " Rourou and Zhihanxin exclaimed at the same time. Those vigilant zombies were almost dumbfounded in surprise, and couldn't believe their ears. There are several sources of zombies. One is that corpses naturally turn into zombies, and the other is that corpses naturally turn into zombies. One is to use ancient ancestral tombs to assimilate corpses into zombies, and the other is a zombie female who takes an elixir of heaven and earth to restore her fertility, and has sex with a male zombie who also took the elixir of heaven and earth, and then gets pregnant and gives birth to a life. It also has zombie characteristics. No matter what kind of zombie it is, it is impossible to reach the fifth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls after just thirty years of practice, unless he was the existence of the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, or the existence of the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls. Even if you brag, you won¡¯t make any drafts. Do you think you can get away with it here? "Yun Tianye said with a sneer. Zhang Dong didn't even look at Yun Tianye, but looked at Rourou and said lightly: "Yes, it is thirty years. " "You, you send some Qi to this screen. " Rourou pointed to the instrument placed beside her and said calmly. Zhang Dong followed suit. In just a moment, the test results appeared on the screen: Cultivation age: thirty. Realm: Peak of the fifth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. Everyone was shocked on the spot and couldn't believe their eyes. Even Yun Tianye wiped his eyes again and again. When he looked over again, he believed it when he realized it was true. There was a strong look of jealousy and ferocity on his face. It seemed that he couldn't see anyone being more talented than him. Wei Zhongdao and Feng Gaoming were also eager to rush forward and kill Zhang Dong immediately. All the zombies quickly woke up from the shock, with burning rays of light in their eyes. , projected on Zhang Dong, as if looking at the new zombie king, even Xi Hanxin and Rourou were secretly excited, looking at Zhang Dong up and down, as if they were looking at a peerless treasure. ¡°Am I qualified? "Zhang Dong asked calmly. "You are a genius, of course you are qualified. "Xi Hanxin and Rourou said excitedly at the same time. (That's 12 monthly passes, and a second chapter will be added.) Text Chapter 01360 The competition to choose a son-in-law begins, and the fight is in full swing A large square arena about ten meters high and five kilometers long stood out from the ground out of thin air. And many ladder-shaped steps were quickly built below the ring. The steps were all filled with glass-like seats, which looked radiant. 15 people who have cultivated to the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls entered the ring and stood on both sides. There are five women and ten men. The women are tall and fit, with quite a bit of beauty, and the men are tough and strong, with a mountain-like momentum. Shi Hanxin, who was dressed extremely beautifully, also flew onto the stage and gave a speech. At the end, he said: "There are a total of eight people who have passed the son-in-law selection meeting. Now we will start the competition to choose a son-in-law. Now, I read their names, Please come on stage to draw lots" "Zhi Feiteng, from the Zombie Dynasty, 7 million years old, the ninth-level master of picking up girls; Jiang Nengchen, from the zombie dynasty, 9 million years old, the ninth-level master of picking up girls; Yun Tianye, from the Demon Sect, More than 9,000 years old, the eighth-level master of picking up girls; Wei Zhongdao, from Taoist sect, nearly 2,000 years old, the eighth-level master of picking up girls; Lang Ciao, the secret realm of Langmen, more than 9,000 years old, the eighth-level master of picking up girls; Ao Gaoyuan, from Longmen, seventh-level master More than a thousand years old, he is the seventh-level master of picking up girls; Feng Gaoming, from the secret realm of Fengmen, is 98 years old and is the seventh-level master of picking up girls; Zombie Zhang Dong, 30 years old this year, is the fifth-level master of picking up girls. There are no suitable geniuses in the Ape Sect Secret Realm, so no one comes to sign up. As for the secret realm of Buddhism, although there are monks who practice Joyful Zen, there are also no geniuses who meet the requirements of the first level. And these eight people are truly peerless geniuses among the young people on earth, and Zhang Dong¡¯s cultivation level is actually the lowest among the eight. Therefore, no one is optimistic about Zhang Dong. Even Feng Ya and Feng Wu, who know Zhang Dong's details, have little confidence in Zhang Dong. As soon as the eight people came on stage, they started drawing lots. If two people drew the same number, they would fight each other. The winner would advance to the next game, and the loser would be eliminated directly. The order of the matches came out quickly. The first match: Wei Zhongdao vs. Zhi Feiteng; the second match: Yun Tianye vs. Ao Gaoyuan; the third match: Zhang Dong vs. Lang Jiao; the fourth match: Jiang Nengchen vs. Feng Gaoming. . Without any delay, the first competition started directly. Wei Zhongdao and Zhi Feiteng stood about thirty meters apart, with murderous aura rising from their bodies. As soon as the bell rang for the competition, a pair of black wings appeared on Zhi Feiteng's back. He suddenly flapped and a strong wind blew. He came to the sky above Wei Zhongdao like lightning, and a red smoke suddenly came out of his mouth. This is corpse poison, extremely poisonous, which can paralyze a person's body and slow down his movements. But of course his tricks are not limited to these. A red fork had already appeared in his hand, vibrated rapidly for thirty times, and stabbed Wei Zhongdao's chest crazily. There is no doubt that the fork is not a magic weapon, but a real magic weapon that can perform superimposed moves without breaking. "Seeking death!" Wei Zhongdao, who had his own magic weapon to defend himself, was not afraid of the poison. He sneered and shouted, his palms suddenly came together, and a bright lightning shot out from the seam of his palms, quickly hitting Zhi Feiteng's body. . "Boom" There was a loud sound as the sky collapsed and the earth cracked. A set of red armor emerged from Zhi Feiteng's body. This was a blood-based defense magic weapon that could increase the defense ability by 18 times. However, it was somewhat unable to withstand the thunder's bombardment. Thick red smoke arose, and all his offensive collapsed. His body suddenly retreated, and a look of pain appeared on his face. Zombies are naturally afraid of thunder, and Daomen has the Five Thunder Method, which is truly the nemesis of zombies. Therefore, Daomen and zombies Relations between the dynasties have never been good. "Where to escape?" Wei Zhongdao shouted in high spirits, swaying his body, and chased after him. His two palms kept closing and opening, sending thunder flying towards the corpse like raindrops. At the same time, his two eyes also shot out brightly. The rays of light kept bombarding Zhi Feiteng's body, but the effect was not great, because the path of blood had the characteristics of water, which extinguished the fire. However, Zhi Feiteng was also extremely embarrassed, and kept circling to avoid it, but it was still difficult to do so. Avoid completely. "Ah" Zhi Feiteng was filled with shock and anger, and roared crazily. His mouth suddenly opened, and a stream of blood arrows shot out, forming a strange talisman in the air, exuding a strong fierce power, and stuck to it in a flash. Wei Zhongdao's forehead melted into the muscles. ¡°Pa¡­¡± Wei Zhongdao felt as if he was hit by a big mountain, and suddenly rolled to the ground, rolling like a ball. "Pfft" Zhang Dong burst out laughing, "Shouldn't Taoist monks use talismans to attack zombies? Why do zombies still use talismans to attack Taoist monks?" "This is how ignorant you are."Taoist monks are indeed good at using talismans, but making talismans requires blood. As zombies practice the way of blood, the blood in their bodies is a good treasure for making talismans. The more advanced the zombie, the more powerful the talismans made from the blood in their bodies. , Therefore, Taoist monks like to kill zombies and use their blood to make talismans. Zombies naturally understand the power of their own blood and like to kill Taoist monks, search for souls and learn how to make talismans" The monitor explained in Zhang Dong's mind Said. "Then what kind of talisman is this?" "Zhang Dong asked curiously. "That's the gravity charm. It sticks to Wei Zhongdao's body and makes his body weigh many times. "The monitor said. Zhang Dong became interested and continued to watch without blinking. "Die. " Corpse Tengfei shouted, and flashed close to Wei Zhongdao, who was still rolling on the ground. He thrust his fork at Wei Zhongdao's chest crazily. As long as the fork hit, Wei Zhongdao would definitely not be able to resist it. After all, such a fork can explode. Nearly 300 million force points were released. "Ah" Wei Zhongdao yelled wildly, and swords and knives appeared in his left and right hands at the same time. They vibrated 16 times in a strange way, crossing each other on the fork, and made an earth-shattering sound. Wei Zhongdao felt an overwhelming force coming from him, unable to stabilize his body. He staggered back more than a dozen steps, as if he had been hit by a mountain. Blood mist sprayed out of his mouth, and his face changed. He was pale, but the injury was not serious, and he had not lost his fighting power. This was no bragging, and it also made Wei Zhongdao capable of challenging a ninth-level master. Everyone watching was in awe. Wei Zhongdao was really powerful. , he is worthy of being the young master of the Taoist sect. He was defeated by Zhang Dong on the Tongtian Platform that time because Zhang Dong was too strong. There was a look of shock and disbelief on Zhi Tengfei's face. Wei Zhongdao actually resisted such a killing move by him. A move? How is this possible? But he quickly calmed down and shouted: "Kill!" "With a strong wind and fierce arrogance, he rushed to Wei Zhongdao like a fierce god, stabbing the fork in his hand like a shooting star towards Wei Zhongdao's heart. Wei Zhongdao had no fear, and his left and right swords struck almost simultaneously. On the fork. "When" A sound like striking iron was heard, sparks flew, and the two men stepped back nearly twenty meters at the same time. They were evenly matched. This time, everyone was shocked. He was impressed by Wei Zhongdao. Even Zhang Dong secretly admitted that Wei Zhongdao was very strong. The reason why he won last time was because he had a monitoring device and knew Wei Zhongdao¡¯s details clearly. go to hell! "Zhi Tengfei shouted angrily, and a nail-like magic weapon of the Way of Blood flew out of his mouth with a monstrous murderous intent, and shot towards Wei Zhongdao's eyebrows like lightning! (Woo Which brother is so ruthless that he casts three more votes, reaching 15 votes, and the third chapter has been added, I am really going to faint.) Text Chapter 01361 So strong, too strong "I will pile up magic weapons to kill you." After Wei Zhongdao said proudly, the Dragon-Slaying Dagger, the Heaven-turning Seal, and the Bagua Furnace flew out of his mouth at the same time. The Dragon-Slaying Dagger struck the bloody nails like lightning. The Dragon-Slaying Dagger was defeated and flew back upside down. But the Heaven-turning Seal crazily hit the blood nail again, causing the blood nail to collapse. The Bagua furnace was suspended high in the sky, and the lid suddenly opened, emitting a strong suction force that sucked the corpse vines into the furnace. "Ah" Corpse Vine flew through the Qianjin Gate to resist this terrifying suction, but it did not dare to move easily. "Kill!" Wei Zhongdao naturally would not miss this good opportunity, and killed him like a madman. Although there was a blood talisman on his forehead, which made him move slowly, it was much better than the corpse flying and unable to move. As soon as he rushed in front of Zhi Tengfei, he launched an attack on Zhi Tengfei like mercury leaking to the ground. Zhi Tengfei danced the fork in his hand like a storm, blocking any attack from Wei Zhongdao. He even had time to assemble the bleeding nail again and shoot it at Wei Zhongdao's forehead like lightning. Wei Zhongdao was so frightened that he rolled away like a lazy ass and was entangled with the Dragon-Slaying Dagger Sky-turning Seal and Blood Nail again. Then he got up in embarrassment and no longer approached the corpse to take off. Instead, he used light and thunder to bombard the corpse while it was taking off. When he was in a hurry, he used the most terrifying Five Dragons to Sacrifice the Heaven, and surrounded the zombies. As a result, Zhi Tengfei fell into the heaven and earth net. There was a Bagua Furnace on it that was sucking him madly. Surrounded by the Five Elements Dragon, it sent out countless chaotic air currents, trapping Zhi Tengfei in the net. However, his blood nails were entangled by the Dragon Slaying Dagger and the Heaven-turning Seal. , posing no threat to Wei Zhongdao. But he was very tenacious. He danced the blood fork and shook the ropes composed of chaotic airflow into powder, but he never lost his fighting power. "Die!" Wei Zhongdao shouted energetically and rushed into the chaotic airflow. The strange thing was that the chaotic airflow had no effect on him. He wandered around easily and finally found an opportunity and slashed wildly. On Zhi Tengfei's back. "When" There was a loud noise, and Zhi Tengfei's body shook, but he was unharmed. After all, he was wearing a set of blood armor that could increase his defense ability by 18 times, and Wei Zhongdao didn't have the strength to break through it yet. "Ah" Zhi Tengfei was so angry that he, a ninth-level master of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, was suppressed and beaten by a monk who was a level below him. It was a huge loss of face. He suddenly turned around and thrust his fork at Wei Zhongdao's lower abdomen with all his strength. The speed was so fast that Wei Zhongdao used his sword to resist. A smile of successful conspiracy appeared on his face. With a thought, he was still outside fighting with the dragon-slaying dagger and the dragon-slaying dagger. The bloody nails entangled in the Heaven-turning Seal collapsed silently, took shape in front of his eyes in the blink of an eye, and then struck Wei Zhongdao's forehead with a monstrous murderous intent. This is the importance of experience. He has lived nearly tens of millions of years longer than Wei Zhongdao and has rich combat experience. Although he does not have as many magic weapons as Wei Zhongdao, he can use every magic weapon to perfection. "Boom" Wei Zhongdao's Jin Zhidao natal defense armor collapsed, and then a high-level defensive magic weapon also collapsed. Finally, another high-level defense magic weapon emerged, but it was still unable to withstand it. It penetrated in the blink of an eye, and the blood nail carried a monstrous The murderous intention shot into Wei Zhongdao's forehead, but it only penetrated part of the way and was blocked by Wei Zhongdao's hard skull. "Ah" Wei Zhongdao let out a shrill scream, sprayed thick blood mist from his mouth, fell to the ground suddenly, and rolled away quickly. "Whoosh" How could Zhi Tengfei miss such a good opportunity? The blood nails disintegrated in the blink of an eye, reassembled in the air, and struck Wei Zhongdao's forehead again with a monstrous murderous intent. "Ah" Wei Zhongdao felt that his life and death were hanging by a thread. The sword in his hand was raised rapidly. By some bad luck, it hit the bloody nail, causing the blood nail to change direction and grazed his hair. "Kill!" Lion Soaring was activated, and he rushed over with a single stride, stabbing Wei Zhongdao hard in the lower abdomen. However, Wei Zhongdao finally made a contingency strategy. The Bagua furnace suspended in the air fell from the sky with a terrifying heat, and the furnace mask flew towards the corpse. How could Zhi Tengfei dare to attack Wei Zhongdao again? He raised his fork and skewered it towards the Bagua furnace, but ropes composed of countless chaotic air currents came quickly and strangled his blood fork. The Bagua furnace quickly grew in size and suddenly enveloped him in it, and then he could no longer hold his balance. The body was sucked deep into the furnace with a roar. "Bang" The lid was closed, and the fire was raging, trying to turn the corpse into ashes. Zhi Tengfei was screaming inside, but he did not give up, using his heart and blood nails toContact him and command the blood nail to launch a deadly charge against Wei Zhongdao. ¡°Swish, swish, swish¡­¡± Bloody nails were flying all over the sky, shooting towards Wei Zhongdao with terrifying murderous intent. Wei Zhongdao did not panic at all. He stood in the Five Dragons Sacrifice Formation, surrounded by countless ropes composed of chaotic airflow, woven into a dense fishing net, struggling to intercept the attack of the blood nails. And he also let the dragon-slaying dagger hover around him, intercepting the blood nails in time. In addition, he also has a sword in his hand, which can also be intercepted. ¡°In this way, he is really as stable as a mountain. ¡°Dang, Dang, Dang¡± Zhi Tengfei frantically attacked the Bagua furnace in the burning Bagua furnace. However, the Bagua furnace was a composite magic weapon and was incredibly hard. He could not break it no matter what. After holding on for another ten minutes, the armor on his body melted and his whole body burst into flames. He had to shout angrily: "I surrender." A zombie referee at the ninth level of the master of picking up girls quickly shouted: "The first game , Wei Zhongdao wins. " "Hahaha I won, and I will continue to win!" Wei Zhongdao laughed with high spirits and confidence, and with a thought, he let the Bagua furnace spit out the corpse vines. Seeing that his whole body was completely black and his skin had turned into charcoal, and he could hardly stand, several zombie guards came and helped him down. Seeing that Zhi Tengfei was defeated by Wei Zhongdao, the expressions of Zhi Hanxin, Rourou and all the zombies became a little ugly. In just the first game, one of the two masters who had high hopes was eliminated. If Neng Chen He will also be eliminated later, and the prince consort will really be won by monks from other secret realms. Soon, the second competition began. Yun Tianye and Ao Gaoyuan jumped onto the ring and stared at each other eagerly. A murderous intent appeared on Yun Tianye's face, and a knife as black as ink appeared in his hand. This was not a magic weapon, but a weapon, but it exuded an icy murderous aura and a strong smell of blood. Ao Gaoyuan's face was full of solemnity, and he held a golden ax tightly in his hand, which was a magic weapon of the golden way. As soon as the bell rang for the competition, Yun Tianye yelled crazily: "Die!" Before he finished speaking, he was like a demon, spanning dozens of meters in one stride, and appeared in the sky above Ao Gaoyuan in the blink of an eye. , holding the knife with both hands, he slashed Huashan with a simple force to the top of Nao Gaoyuan's head. "Woo" The space seemed to be split open, and with a flash of black light, the blade had already reached Nao Gaoyuan's hair. "Ah" Ao Gaoyuan shouted wildly, and the ax in his hand struck hard on the blade. "Boom" There was an earth-shaking loud noise, and the ax collapsed instantly. The knife struck straight on the top of Nao Gaoyuan's head. A set of red armor emerged to resist such a knife, but Nao Gaoyuan couldn't keep his balance and collapsed. On the ground, blood spray sprayed from his mouth. He is only the seventh level of Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, which is one level lower than Yun Tianye. Although the ax in his hand can increase the combat power by twenty times, it can only burst out a force value of less than 170 million, while the sword that Yun Tianye just struck was thirty times. Together, he explodes with nearly 280 million force points. How can he resist it? If it weren't for the armor's defense, this knife would have cut him in half. But how could Yun Tianye let him go? He dropped a thousand pounds with great force and fell rapidly. The knife in his hand made a wonderful arc and chopped off Ao Gaoyuan's head with a whoosh. The big head rolled like a football, and the blood shot up several feet high, bright and blurry. The whole audience was shocked, so strong, Yun Tianye is so strong! Text Chapter 01362 Brother Dong is so fierce that he smashed it into scallion pancakes When Ao Gaoyuan was carried to the rescue by the experts from the Longmen Secret Realm, and when Yun Tianye flew off the stage proudly, the third competition began. Zhang Dong and Lang Jiao flew onto the stage at the same time, standing nearly thirty meters apart. Lang Cunning is the eighth-level peak cultivation level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, three realms higher than Zhang Dong. Therefore, as soon as he came on the stage, he looked at Zhang Dong with contempt and said sarcastically: "Boy, I think you are simply obsessed with sex. You even risk your life and death to participate in the son-in-law selection meeting. Don't you know that I can do it with just one finger?" Do I want to kill you?" Zhang Dong looked at Lang Jiao like a dead man and said coldly: "I really don't need a finger to kill you." Everyone was dumbfounded and couldn't believe it. ears, Zhang Dong's tone was so loud? Doesn't he have some amazing magic weapon? Although all the zombies were not optimistic about Zhang Dong and did not believe that Zhang Dong could defeat Wolf Cunning, they cheered loudly and even many female zombies applauded wildly. A young, talented and handsome zombie like Zhang Dong was really impressed by them. Liked it. "Hahaha" Wolf Cunning smiled instead of being angry, "Wait a minute, I will ravage you so hard that you will not be able to survive or die." "Well, you will taste the feeling of being ravaged by me later." Zhang Dong poked his ears with his fingers and said contemptuously. ¡°Ding bell bell¡­¡± The bell for the start of the game rang in time. "Die!" Lang Jiao roared, and a knife flashing with blood and cold light flew out of his mouth, with murderous intent, and shot Zhang Dong's chest at an incredible speed. "Dang" A set of red armor appeared on Zhang Dong's body. It was Dong Ge's immortal armor covered with a layer of blood rules. He easily withstood such a blow without even shaking his body. After all, Dongge¡¯s Immortal Armor can increase defense capability by thirty-two times and can defend against attacks with nearly 200 million force values. However, Lang Ciao's magic weapon of killing method can only increase the combat power by 19 times, and can only burst out 180 million force value. The whole audience was shocked. They couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. There is such a powerful blood defense magic weapon in the world? Even Wolf Cunning looked in disbelief and said in shock: "Impossible, impossible, the defensive magic weapon of the Blood Path cannot be so strong." "You idiot, now I have started to ravage you, you go to hell. "After Zhang Dong said coldly, the earth-covering seal appeared in his hand. Youdi rose into the sky and instantly became as large as the sky and the earth, but it was shrouded in thick white fog, making it impossible to see the white fog. What exactly it is adds a touch of mystery. "Woo" The earth-covering seal fell down like a meteor, and the wind blew up with overwhelming momentum. A look of caution appeared on Wolf Cunning's face. The knife that had just bounced back appeared in his hand in the blink of an eye, rapidly growing in size. Then he danced wildly, forming an airtight knife ball to defend against unknown attacks. His defense may be able to block the attacks of ordinary natal magic weapons, but the earth-covering seal is a big mountain, so defense is tantamount to courting death. Therefore, Fu Diyin became excited. Today, he was going to make a contribution to his master and hit the circle formed by the sword light at a faster speed. "Boom" There was a loud noise as the sky collapsed and the earth shattered. The magic weapon in Wolf Cunning's hand collapsed instantly, and then the earth-covering seal hit him, knocking him down instantly. Like a toad, his limbs were spread out and sunk into the soil. , if a set of golden armor hadn't appeared on his body, just this moment would have killed him. "Huh" The Earth-covering Seal rose up again and hit the wolf cunning crazily before he could get up. "Boomah" A thunderous sound sounded, and the armor on the wolf cunning body collapsed, and he let out a shrill scream, but he was so powerful that he dug a hole in the ground in an instant, planning to get in and hide. The ground seal will no longer be able to hit him. However, today's Earth-Covering Seal is not the previous Earth-Covering Seal. It now has three attributes, including the wood attribute. Therefore, several vines quickly flew out from the bottom of the Earth-Covering Seal and tied up the wolf cunning in one hand. , and then Fu Diyin lifted him into the air and smashed him crazily on the ring again. "Boom" There was another loud crackling sound, and Wolf Cunning was bleeding from all his orifices and fell into a coma. When the earth-covering seal rose into the sky again, the wolf cunning was like a flat corpse hanging on the vine, without any movement. The whole audience was shocked and fell into silence. Zhang Dong actually defeated the Eighth Patriarch of Picking Up Girls without even using a single finger.?The wolf cunning at the top is simply incredible and amazing. It did not smash the Earth-covering Seal again, otherwise, it would have killed the wolf cunning, which would have violated the rule that no human life could be lost in the competition, so it let go of the vines. "Pa" Wolf Cunning hit the ring like a stone, but such a fall actually woke him up. Just when he was about to take action, Zhang Dong's big foot had already stepped on his broken chest. He came up, looked at him condescendingly, and said lightly: "Young man, weren't you very awesome just now? Why have you turned into scallion pancakes now?" "Scallion pancakes?" Many people laughed. "You, you, don't be proud, you just have two good magic weapons, otherwise, how could you be my opponent?" Lang Ciao said angrily. "To deal with you, an ant-like idiot, if I use my fingers, you won't look like this, but your head will move." Zhang Dong finished speaking proudly and stepped down hard. "Ah" Wolf Ciao let out a shrill scream, "I, I, I, give up." Zhang Dong laughed loudly, kicked him off the stage with a flying kick, a murderous aura rising from his body, his eyes were like lightning, and he scanned the stage He laid down countless zombies and said proudly: "Soon, I will be the new zombie king! I will lead you to glory!" "Bah bang bang" Most of the zombies began to applaud crazily, with excitement and expectation on their faces. A young genius like Zhang Dong is very powerful and domineering, which is what they expect. However, they are still not optimistic about Zhang Dong's final victory. After all, his opponent is too powerful. However, Xi Hanxin's expression was a little unnatural. Now she has obtained the beauty fan that can increase her combat power thirty times, allowing her to explode with 600 million force points, and truly step into the ranks of top masters, just like Long Tongjiang and Li Xunshi. She also has the confidence to fight against the top powerhouse. Therefore, she feels that she has the strength to serve as the Zombie King now, instead of letting her consort take the position immediately. Naturally, she is not interested in Zhang Dong's words. "Bah bang bang" Feng Ya and Feng Wu also clapped excitedly, and even shouted coquettishly: "Zhang Dong, good job, you are so strong, you will definitely be able to sweep all your opponents" The unknowing Feng Xiangyu He pursed his lips and said angrily: "Can you please see clearly, that is not your husband, but a zombie, so stop applauding and cheering for him." "Just give him the same name as my husband, and I will support him to the end. ." Feng Yajiao said with a smile. "Yes, Aiwujiwu, as long as anyone named Zhang Dong, we all like and support him." Feng Wu also said softly. "You drank too much of his ecstasy soup." Feng Xiangyu finished her pun and asked curiously: "By the way, where is he, why didn't you see it?" "He went to pick up girls, and said he fell in love with someone or something. Zombie beauty" Feng Ya's pretty face turned red and she hesitated. "What a playboy. You have to keep an eye on him, hold on to his heart tightly, and don't let him neglect you." Feng Xiangyu reminded seriously. At this point, they stopped talking because the fourth game began. It was over in less than a second. Zombie General Nengchen, who had reached the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, pierced Feng Gaoming's heart with one finger. There was no suspense about his victory. After all, Feng Gaoming was too young, and he was just the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. The sixth level is three levels different from General Nengchen. Moreover, General Nengchen is also a rare cultivation genius, not an ordinary monk. The four victorious people started drawing lots again and began the second round of competition. The atmosphere became tense. Text Chapter 01363 The fierce power of the Jade Blood Ax The results of the draw came out quickly. In the first game, Zhang Dong faced Wei Zhongdao, and in the second game, Yun Tianye faced General Nengchen. Zhang Dong and Wei Zhongdao flew onto the stage almost at the same time, standing about thirty meters apart. A strange expression appeared on Zhang Dong's face. He originally wanted to wait until he became stronger, then kill the Taoist sect and kill Wei Zhongdao alive. Who would have known that he would face Wei Zhongdao again under such circumstances today? Come on, this is God letting him crush Wei Zhongdao again. Wei Zhongdao looked at Zhang Dong with contempt and said coldly: "Zhang Dong, your name is too bad, so you are destined to be very miserable today." Because he hates Zhang Dong deeply, even though it looks like This Zhang Dong was not that Zhang Dong, but hatred still welled up in his heart, so he planned to teach Zhang Dong a lesson and make him regret taking such a name. Zhang Dong couldn't help laughing evilly and said: "You idiot, I heard that you were easily crushed to death by Zhang Dong, who only practiced to the fourth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls in the Demon Sect Secret Realm. Without your master Li Xunsheng preparing a soul for you, you would have been killed." It completely disappeared. Zhang Dong¡¯s name is so majestic, you actually said that my name is not good?¡± ¡°Ah, you are looking for death!¡± Wei Zhongdao was so angry that he almost vomited blood. How dare this Zhang Dong ridicule him like this? How dare he call his master to die for Li Xun? "You idiot, let me tell you a bad fact. Any monk named Zhang Dong is very powerful and can easily crush you to death. Today, I will torture you to death and send you into the secret room of the Taoist Gate. Go into the coffin" Zhang Dong said. "Giggle" Feng Wu and Feng Ya laughed coquettishly when they heard this. Even Feng Xiangyu also smiled and said: "This zombie is very interesting. It is very similar to Zhang Dong's character. I kind of like him. ." "They are just the same person." Feng Ya and Feng Wu had weird expressions on their faces and murmured in their hearts at the same time, but of course they would not say it out loud. ¡°Dingling bell¡­¡± The bell for the competition finally rang. Wei Zhongdao, who was so angry that he was shaking all over, did not hesitate at all. He swayed his body and came to Zhang Dong like a ghost. The sword in his left hand stabbed Zhang Dong's chest like a poisonous snake, and the machete in his right hand struck Zhang Dong's forehead like lightning. . If you look closely, you can see that both his sword and sword trembled 18 times in a row using a magical method, and they can explode nearly 170 million force points. The power is really not to be underestimated, not to mention Zhang Dong, a fifth-level monk who is the founder of picking up girls. The ninth-level monk, the founder of picking up girls, also has to brace himself to deal with it. In fact, Wei Zhongdao's comprehensive strength has really reached the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, so just now he defeated the zombie Zhi Tengfei who had reached the pinnacle of the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. There was a look of regret on the faces of all the zombies. Although a cultivation genius like Zhang Dong is rare in the world, it is a pity that he is too young and cannot be Wei Zhongdao's opponent. However, they still watched with wide eyes, hoping for a miracle. "Looking for death!" Zhang Dong sneered, and the green blood ax exuding cold murderous aura appeared in his hand. He swung it high in the air, and lightly struck the knife that had come to him. "Dang" A not too loud sound sounded, and the sword broke into two pieces instantly. Then, the ax struck the sword that was about to pierce Zhang Dong's chest, cutting the sword into two pieces like tofu. . The whole audience was shocked and could hear the needle drop. Wei Zhongdao was horrified. He pulled away and flew back dozens of meters. He stared at the green blood ax in the hand of the proud Zhang Dong with wide eyes. He said with disbelief: "How is this possible?" No wonder they were shocked, Zhang Dong said with disbelief. The power of Dong's ax was so terrifying that it cut off the knife and the sword one after another, but both the knife and the sword exploded with a force value of 170 million. In other words, Zhang Dong's ax exploded with a force value of at least 300 million. And this ax must be extremely sharp. If Zhang Dong was a cultivator at the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, they would still be able to understand such an axe, but Zhang Dong was only a fifth-level cultivator of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, and his force value did not exceed six million points. In other words, Zhang Dong's Blood Path natal magic weapon has increased its combat power by more than fifty times, reaching the standard of a treasure of heaven and earth, and is nearly twice as powerful as Pangu's Sky-Opening Ax. But, is there really such a powerful blood magic weapon on earth? "My God, this Zhang Dong is more terrifying than that Zhang Dong. Could it be that the zombie secret realm is about to rise? Could it be that this Zhang Dong will be the number one master on earth in the future?" Feng Xiangyu said in shock. "Giggle" Feng Ya and Feng Wu burst out laughing at the same time. This Zhang Dong and that Zhang Dong are just the same Zhang Dong. "You idiot, you'd better commit suicide as soon as possible before I do it, otherwise, I will kill you"?Trampled to death. "Zhang Dong made a handsome gesture, pointed at Wei Zhongdao and said coldly. "Ah" Wei Zhongdao screamed in anger, and in the blink of an eye, the natal magic weapons Lengyue Sword and Fierce Sun Sword appeared in his hand. Because when Li Xunshi taught him With one hand left, these two natal magic weapons can only increase the combat power by 20 times. However, they are also very powerful natal magic weapons. And if you want to use the natal magic weapons to perform two-in-one moves, you must have a profound understanding of this way. Generally speaking, if you can use ordinary weapons to perform 30-in-1 moves, you can use natal magic weapons to perform 2-in-1 moves. Wei Zhongdao has not yet reached this level. "Kill" Zhang Dong. With a sudden roar, he crossed the distance between the two with a single stride, and slashed Wei Zhongdao's forehead with an axe. "Woo" A strange sound sounded, and the space seemed to have been shattered, and Wei Zhongdao's world seemed to have collapsed. There was a slight panic on his face, and the sword suddenly crossed on the ax blade. "When" There was a loud sound, and the Leng Yue Sword and Lie Yang Sword instantly collapsed into countless rules of heaven and earth. Wei Zhongdao also seemed to have been struck by thunder. , fell to the ground with a bang, rolling away like a ball. Zhang Dong did not take a step back, standing proudly, like a demon. Although Wei Zhongdao could withstand attacks with more than 300 million force points, Zhang Dong's attack was so powerful. The ax can burst out 336 million force points, and the moves are not simple. It is the first of the eight axes created by Pangu. It is called one ax to open the sky. It has miraculous effects. It breaks the alliance of swords and achieves brilliant success. The result. The whole place was shocked again, and there was silence. Only the sound of heavy breathing could be heard one after another. It was obvious that everyone was shocked by Zhang Dong's power. Wei Zhongdao finally stopped rolling, jumped up, and slowly wiped away a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth. He looked at Zhang Dong with shocked eyes and said in disbelief: "You, you, how could you be so strong? " "You idiot, weren't you very arrogant just now? Why is it wilting now? Zhang Dong said sarcastically, "If you don't want to be ravaged by me, just cut off your own head and return your soul to the coffin in your Taoist secret room." "Hahaha" "Bah bang bang" All the zombies watching the battle became excited and excited, applauding and laughing wildly. The zombie corpse that had just been defeated by Wei Zhongdao took off and even jumped high, excitedly. Shout: "Zhang Dong, crush him to death, crush him to death without hesitation" (23 votes, brothers, you are so fierce, one chapter will be added at 20 o'clock, 21 o'clock, and 22 o'clock.) Text Chapter 01364: The ax passes and the head is broken Wei Zhongdao's face turned livid, his eyes were full of vicious light, and he shouted: "Come out of the Bagua Furnace and refine him to death!" As soon as he finished speaking, a huge Bagua Furnace appeared in the air, burning blazingly. , the flames soared ten thousand feet high, and the momentum was earth-shattering. "Woo" The lid of the Bagua Stove opened, emitting a huge suction force that wanted to suck Zhang Dong into it. The faces of all the zombies turned ugly, and they looked at them with worried eyes, because the Bagua Lu was one of the most powerful treasures in the Taoist sect and had magical abilities. Not to mention Zhang Dong, even the ninth-level master of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls couldn't resist it. Zhi Tengfei was defeated by the Bagua furnace before. "What a broken furnace, it's useless." Zhang Dong shouted with a sneer, raised the green blood ax high, followed the suction to the furnace mouth, and slashed down with the ax crazily. "Woooo" A strange sound sounded, and the shadows of two axes appeared in the air, striking the edge of the mouth of the Bagua furnace almost at the same time. "Boom" There was a loud noise as the sky collapsed and the earth cracked. The Bagua furnace instantly collapsed into countless rules of fire and wood, as if a huge firework was set off. But Zhang Dong was proudly suspended in the air like a demon, exuding an aura that looked down on the world. "Oh my god, so fierce! So strong!" All the zombies were shocked and looked at Zhang Dong with adoring eyes. Many zombies even knelt down to worship. This is the natural zombie king, the god in their minds. . Even Xi Hanxin was dazzled and looked at Zhang Dong with admiration, unable to move away for a long time. As for Princess Piaoxiang, who was sitting next to Shi Hanxin, soft and graceful, her eyes also shot out a light of surprise, which was projected on Zhang Dong for a long time. Even the arrogant Yun Tianye had a look of fear on his face, and sparks of jealousy flashed in his eyes. Feng Xiangyu was speechless for a while, and finally exclaimed: "This Zhang Dong seems to be more powerful than that Zhang Dong. Could it be that the monk named Zhang Dong is really very powerful?" Feng Ya and Feng Wu giggled again. She smiled delicately, feeling proud in her heart. Wei Zhongdao was dumbfounded, looking at Zhang Dong like a monster, and said in shock: "You, how could you smash my Bagua furnace?" Only his master Li Xunshi can do it to chop open the Bagua furnace. After all, Li Xunshi's sword can explode nearly 500 million force points. No matter how powerful Zhang Dong is, no matter how high the combat power of his natal magic weapon Jade Blood Ax is, it is impossible for him to explode to 500 million force points. But he didn't know that Zhang Dong was a little reluctant to chop the Bagua furnace into pieces. Not only did he use the second form of Pangu's eight axes to split the sky - two axes to split the sky, but he also owned the most authentic Bagua furnace, so he naturally knew that Wei Zhongdao's Bagu furnace, where Li Xunshi deliberately taught the mistake, happened to be at the mouth of the furnace, so when he struck there with his two axes, it would naturally cause the Bagu furnace to crack and then collapse. How could Zhang Dong answer Wei Zhongdao's question? He sneered: "You idiot, aren't you going to commit suicide? Do you really want me to cut off your head and play it with a ball?" "You, you" Wei Zhongdao yelled angrily, "Five dragons sacrifice to the sky." In an instant, Five giant dragons appeared, connected head to tail, with overwhelming momentum, surrounding Zhang Dong. "Roar" Zhang Dong raised his head and let out a roar that shook the world. The five dragons were all shattered into powder like straw dragons, and restored into countless rules of the world. But Zhang Dong stood proudly, like a god who stood tall and upright. "It's too scary, how powerful it is?" Everyone was truly dumbfounded. Some people almost bit off their tongues. This was the Five Dragon Sacrifice Formation created by Hongjun, one of the most powerful beings in the history of the earth. , has unpredictable power and great reputation, and has caused countless monks to suffer. Wei Zhongdao is currently the eighth-level master of picking up girls. Using the Five Dragon Sacrifice Formation, even the ninth-level master of picking up girls cannot escape. However, Zhang Dong, who was only at the top of the fifth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, could actually make the five dragons collapse with just one roar? How can this be? But they didn't know that this roar was not made by Zhang Dong himself, but by the Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon. The Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon was born to be able to restrain any rules of heaven and earth, especially the dragon shape formed by the combination of the rules of heaven and earth. It showed no resistance at all. its capabilities. In order to maintain the mystery and prevent Wei Zhongdao from linking the two Zhang Dongs into one person, Zhang Dong deliberately acted like this to scare people. However, it was really scary. Wei Zhongdao sat down on the ground and stared at Zhang Dong blankly. He didn't say a word or make any movement for a long time. He seemed to be scared to death. Princess Piaoxiang woke up first, hugged Xi Hanxin's arm, shook it vigorously, and said coquettishly: "Mother, I want Zhang Dong?Consort, please announce it quickly. " There was a blush on Shi Hanxin's pretty face, because the prince-in-law was also her future man, but the blush on her pretty face quickly disappeared, and she lowered her voice and said, "Nonsense, do you think the son-in-law selection meeting is child's play? "No, no, I want him to be my consort. The meeting to choose a son-in-law is over. Mother Queen, you must have something to do." " Princess Piaoxiang said coquettishly again. "Xi Hanxin had a headache, but she was a zombie that had lived for nearly 100 million years. Naturally, she had a way to deal with such a scene. She smiled coquettishly and said: "Piaoxiang, don't you want to see the Prince Consort sweeping everything? Is it the heroism of the opponent who won the championship? ¡± Immediately, Princess Piaoxiang became quiet, looking at Zhang Dong on the ring with beautiful eyes, looking forward to his next performance. ¡°Zhang Dong really didn¡¯t know that he was fascinated by just showing such a hand. Princess Piaoxiang is such a peerless beauty, and now she is standing on the ring in high spirits, looking at Wei Zhongdao like a dead person, and said: "You idiot, what else do you have? If not, I will chop off your head. " Wei Zhongdao woke up with a start, jumped up suddenly, grinned ferociously and shouted: "Go to hell. " After saying that, he blinked his eyes non-stop, shooting countless rays of light at Zhang Dong like raindrops. At the same time, he put his hands together and released countless thunders to blast towards Zhang Dong wildly. Zhang Dong was furious and bathed in The light and thunder that could kill everything rushed towards Wei Zhongdao like a swimming fish, flying upside down and incredibly fast. After all, he had practiced for more than a thousand years and was higher than Zhang Dong. In Zhang Dong's three realms, he has mastered the art of air. If Zhang Dong didn't use wind and thunder wings, he really wouldn't be able to catch up with him. However, the monks in the audience were still shocked to the extreme and looked at Zhang Dong with disbelief. Because they discovered that whether it was a high-temperature light or a thunder that could destroy everything, Zhang Dong disappeared as soon as it hit him, as if he was a black hole that could swallow everything. Wei Zhongdao was also frightened, secretly thinking, this Zhang Dong. He actually has that Zhang Dong's ability, how is this possible? Zhang Dong suddenly stopped chasing, a sneer appeared on his face, and with a thought, the earth-covering seal appeared in his palm, and instantly rose into the sky, becoming overwhelming. Big, it hit Wei Zhongdao's head with overwhelming murderous intent. The Cold Moon Sword and Fierce Sun Sword appeared in Wei Zhongdao's hand, and they slashed at the ground-breaking seal that he had seen covered in white mist before. The ground-covering seal defeated the wolf cunning. Although he still couldn't see clearly what the magic weapon was, he guessed that it was a mountain. His response was really correct. With one strike and one sword, the ground-covering seal was knocked upside down in the air. , However, countless vines flew out of the white mist and tied him into a rice dumpling in the blink of an eye. Before he could break free, Zhang Dong flashed over and struck Wei Zhongdao on the neck with an axe. Passed, the head was broken! Blood shot into the sky! (Added chapter 1.) Text Chapter 01365 The Judge¡¯s Pen vs. the Green Sword "PaGulu" Wei Zhongdao's head fell to the ground and rolled like a football. Zhang Dong rushed over, stepped on Wei Zhongdao's head, and said condescendingly and coldly: "You idiot, I asked you to commit suicide. You refused and still wanted to resist. What now?" He didn't wait for Wei Zhongdao's answer, and of course he couldn't wait. After all, Wei Zhongdao has no ability to speak now. He stepped hard with his right foot. "Boom" Wei Zhongdao's head exploded, and brain blood shot out, laying a thick layer on the ring. However, the billowing smoke quickly appeared on the ring and formed a soul body in an instant. He looked at Zhang Dong with resentful eyes and shouted sternly: "Zhang Dong, just wait for me, I will definitely come back. I will definitely seek revenge on you. "Zhang Dong's words to Wei Zhongdao, who explained the situation like a big wolf, were as if he had never heard of it. He secretly wondered whether he should take out the soul cannon and kill this idiot again, but once he took it out, Wei Zhongdao would definitely know. The two Zhang Dongs are one person, and they cannot kill Wei Zhongdao, because Li Xunshi gave Wei Zhongdao another backup soul. As soon as he delayed like this, Wei Zhongdao's soul body flew down from the ring miserably, landed in front of the ten Taoist monks who accompanied him, and then flew into the sky with them guarding him, leaving the zombie without hesitation. Secret realm. "Zhang Dong is mighty, the zombies are mighty" "Zhang Dong, you are so strong, fierce, and fierce, I like you" Countless zombies cheered crazily, and even Princess Piaoxiang called out Zhang Dong me without shame If I love you, fortunately, the sound is so loud now that her words are drowned in the ocean of sound. Only Shi Hanxin, softness and Siying can hear her. Feng Wu and Feng Ya were even more excited, with smiles as bright as flowers and cheers that made Feng Xiangyu deflate for a while. Zhang Dong also flew off the ring. However, Yun Tianye and Jiang Nengchen flew onto the ring and stood about thirty meters apart, staring at each other eagerly. Yun Tianye showed an aura of indifference to everything. He looked at Jiang Nengchen with contempt and said coldly: "Jiang Nengchen, since you will soon become my subordinate, I will remind you. You'd better You have to admit defeat, otherwise, you will lose ugly." The implication is that he will soon defeat Jiang Nengchen and Zhang Dong, win the final victory, become the prince-in-law of the zombie dynasty, and ascend the throne of the zombie king. That general and capable minister is his subordinate. All the zombies were furious. Is there such an arrogant person in the world? He actually regards the throne of the Zombie King as his own? They all cursed angrily. "Crush him to death without any hesitation, just like Zhang Dong crushed Wei Zhongdao to death" "Hit him, beat him hard, beat him to the ground begging for mercy, kneel down The ground was wailing" Angry flames also surged in Jiang Nengchen's heart. He is not an ordinary zombie, but the most talented zombie in the zombie secret realm. He has reached the peak of the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls before he is ten million years old, and his combat power is He was so powerful that even the former Zombie King General Yue was full of praise for him, saying that he was a genius that could only be seen once in millions of years. When has he ever been despised like this? When have you ever been humiliated like this? The pitch-black nails on his hands instantly grew to more than two feet long, flashing with a sharp black cold light. There was a burning light in his eyes, and his face was very calm, but the murderous aura surged out like the rising tide of the sea, hitting Yun Tianye in waves. Yun Tianye sneered, and a machete flashing with red light appeared in his hand. This is the magic weapon of the sword - Qingmang Dao, which can increase combat power by twenty-three times, and one sword can burst out 216 million force points. , if he uses a two-in-one move, he can explode with 432 million force points, and can truly kill the ninth-level master of the founder of picking up girls with one sword. Zhang Dong is also secretly looking forward to the fight between Neng Chen and Yun Tianye, because any one of them is a super genius, and it will not be easy for him to defeat them. Being able to see their unique moves, it will be a challenge for him in the battle ahead. There are huge benefits. ¡°Ding-ding-ding-ding¡­¡± The bell for the start of the game rang rapidly. "Kill" The two of them shouted almost at the same time and rushed forward in one stride. Yun Tianye slashed at Jiang Nengchen's neck with a wild knife, but Jiang Nengchen's left hand trembled rapidly, and his five nails were like sharp swords, constantly hitting the Qingmang sword, but the five nails on his right hand were carrying a monstrous force. He grabbed Yun Tianye's chest with murderous intent. Yun Tianye's left hand also suddenly came out, and red nails popped out instantly, trembling, intercepting the nails that grabbed Nengchen towards his chest. ¡°Dang-dang-dang¡± It¡¯s like rain hitting banana treesThe sound rang out rapidly, and the two exchanged more than a dozen moves in an instant. Unable to stabilize their bodies, they took more than twenty steps back at the same time. They were evenly matched and indistinguishable. But Zhang Dong saw something more. Jiang Nengchen's nails were no match for Yun Tianye's Qingmang Dao, and Yun Tianye's nails on the other hand were no match for Jiang Nengchen's nails on the other hand. Then the two sides had to He retreated, so there was no winner. A look of anger appeared on Jiang Nengchen's face. He was a ninth-level master of picking up girls, a rare genius in the Zombie Secret Realm, but he didn't even defeat a demon who was only an eighth-level pick-up master and was no more than 10,000 years old. juvenile? Without holding back, his mouth suddenly opened, and a pen-shaped magic weapon shining with golden light flew out of his mouth like lightning, blasting towards Yun Tianye's chest with a monstrous murderous intent. This magic weapon is called the Judge's Pen, which means it can judge life and death, making it impossible for people to resist. It can increase combat power by twenty-two times. In this way, one blow can explode 230 million force points, which is really powerful. A sneer appeared on Yun Tianye's face, and he shouted, and the green light knife in his hand hit the judge's pen like lightning, and blocked the judge's pen with a bang. He only took half a step back, and then stabilized his position. Body, he performed a two-in-one move with one knife, bursting out more than 400 million force points. A sarcastic sneer appeared on the capable minister's face, and he quickly transferred his mental power into the judge's pen. The judge's pen seemed to be charged with electricity, shooting in a circle towards Yun Tianye's back like lightning. Yun Tianye had no time to attack the capable minister, so he had to fight with the green mandrel and the judge's pen. "Dang, Dang, Dang" The Judge's Pen attacked like a violent wind and rain, rushing in like mercury pouring down the ground. Yun Tianye was a little confused and couldn't even perform a two-in-one move. Seeing this, Zhang Dong suddenly realized that if a magic weapon is practiced extremely skillfully, it also has great power, and can also kill monks who have many magic weapons. It's like the Three Thousand Dao. If you find them all and combine them to form a composite magic weapon, it will naturally be extremely powerful. But if you study one type of Dao and make this Dao reach a perfect state, it will definitely be extremely powerful, just like the blood of Xueyunmeng. Tao, the way of hair for the beauty in the beauty plate. Just when everyone thought Yun Tianye was unstoppable and about to lose, a strange aura erupted from Yun Tianye's body, and an evil smile appeared on his face. He suddenly stopped wielding his sword and stood motionless, letting the judge The pen hit his forehead with murderous intent! (Chapter 2 added.) Text Chapter 01366 The Way of Magnetism versus the Fixing Talisman Everyone was stunned, with strange expressions on their faces. Could it be that Yun Tianye was impatient and wanted to commit suicide? He looked at it without blinking, wanting to see what was going on? "Whoosh" The judge's pen made a sound that penetrated the space, and approached Yun Tianye's forehead at an incredibly fast speed, but the magical thing was that the speed of the judge's pen became slower and slower, and finally the speed It was as slow as a flying bird, and at an angle, it passed by Yun Tianye's ear without hurting Yun Tianye at all. Everyone was shocked, how could this be possible? Zhang Dong also asked in surprise: "Monitor, can you explain it?" The monitor replied: "It's very simple. He planted a magical way called the way of magnetism, which blesses all the rules of the world and the way of magnetism. A magnetic field will be generated on the body, which will repel the enemy and the enemy's weapons, slow down the opponent's speed, and even make them move backwards. " Zhang Dong's face showed excitement and excitement, and he understood instantly. The way of magnetism is the best way to defend. It can avoid many dangers that are unpredictable. In battle, it can even exert miraculous effects. From now on, you must understand the way of magnetism and look forward to it. Question: "Monitor, which master in the history of the earth has found the way to magnetism? Next time I will transplant his memory!" Monitor replied: "You are going to be disappointed, no one on earth has found the way to magnetism, Yun The reason why Tianye was able to practice the Way of Magnetism was because he took a Xiaodao Pill of the Way of Magnetism brought by Motun from the Golden Continent. After all, Yun Tianye is a rare cultivation genius and has passed certain tests. " Zhang Dong Weiwei. Disappointed, but not discouraged at all. I am an unparalleled cultivation genius. Now that I know some of the characteristics of magnetism, I will work hard to find it in the future. Get more magnets and study them carefully, and you may not be unable to find them. "You, what evil magic did you use?" Jiang Nengchen looked at Yun Tianye with wide eyes and asked in shock. "Hahaha" Yun Tianye laughed wildly, "Magic? It's ridiculous. I'm too lazy to explain to you. Now you can admit defeat and don't want me to do anything?" "Admit defeat, you are so naive." Jiang Nengchen stretched out his hand. He grabbed the Judge's Pen in his hand and said with a sneer, "I use the Judge's Pen to perform a two-in-one move. I wonder if you can resist it?" "You can try it and see if you can hurt me at all?" Yun Tianye said proudly. "Kill!" General Nengchen shouted brazenly, and rushed over with a single step. He found that the resistance was extremely strong, as if there were countless invisible hands pushing him. However, he was a master at the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, so he still used his utmost strength. He arrived in front of Yun Tianye at a fast speed and stabbed Yun Tianye's heart with the judge's pen with all his strength. Yun Tianye still did not block, but looked at Jiang Nengchen with a wicked smile, as if he was absolutely sure that Jiang Nengchen would not be able to hurt him. Sure enough, when the judge's pen came a foot away from Yun Tianye's chest, Yun Tianye seemed to have no weight and moved back at the same speed as the judge's pen. "Ah" Jiang Nengchen was furious, yelled crazily, and chased after him at a high speed. However, as if he was pushing Yun Tianye, Yun Tianye flew back in circles on the ring at the same speed, looking very relaxed and free. The general had to stop, with a look of doubt on his face. Yun Tianye naturally stopped and said proudly: "How can you predict my strength? Just admit defeat. I haven't used my true ability yet. If I use it, I can defeat you with one move. You They simply don¡¯t have the ability to fight back.¡± Seeing Yun Tianye¡¯s harsh tone, all the zombies¡¯ expressions turned ugly, and they all had a bad feeling in their hearts. Nine times out of ten, the capable minister was not Yun Tianye. opponent, and if the capable minister cannot enter the finals, then Zhang Dong, who is only at the top of the fifth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, has really no hope of defeating Yun Tianye, who has magical abilities. In this way, wouldn't it mean that Yun Tianye has to be a prince consort and a zombie? King? It doesn¡¯t matter if a monk who is not a zombie is the prince-in-law, but it is a bit unacceptable to let him be the zombie king. However, this order was given by the former zombie king, General Yue, so it is difficult to violate it. "Hahaha" Jiang Nengchen smiled instead of getting angry, "Yun Tianye, do you really think that the ninth-level master of picking up girls is just a piece of paper? It would be too easy for me to defeat you." "Use whatever skills you have. Come out, or you will regret being defeated by me later," Yun Tianye said proudly, looking at the sky with his chin at a sixty-degree angle to the horizon. "Then you accept the move." Jiang Nengchen finished speaking with a sneer, opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of bright red blood, which flowed rapidly in the air and soon formed an extremely complex and mysterious-looking talisman.?The size of two palms. As soon as the talisman was formed, it revealed a powerful aura and burst into red light. But the general's spirit has obviously weakened a lot, and his momentum has also shrunk a lot. It seems that forming such a talisman is more tiring than fighting a big battle. A look of pride appeared on the face of the capable minister, and he said coldly: "Now, I declare that you have been defeated." A look of caution appeared on Yun Tianye's face, but he did not have any fear or fear, and said lightly: "What kind of bullshit talisman can defeat me? Can you let it go and try?" "Go!" Jiang Nengchen pointed with one hand, and the talisman turned into a bloody light. It was incredibly fast and stuck to Yun Tianye's face with a swish. On the chest, the way of magnetism had no blocking effect at all. Yun Tianye was stunned for a moment. He felt nothing was strange, so he wanted to make a few sarcastic remarks. However, he suddenly found that he could not move his tongue, mouth, or any part of his body. He felt something was a little bad, and struggled hard, but he found that he couldn't escape at all, and the real energy in his body could not be used, as if he was frozen. At this time, the monks in the audience also saw the secret. Yun Tianye was actually frozen, unable to move, and he could not control his life or death. What kind of talisman was this? Why is it so powerful? Even Zhang Dong was shocked and asked in his heart: "Monitor, please explain this talisman?" The monitor replied: "Yun Tianye is a genius in cultivation and has a special understanding of the way of blood, and he also After searching through ancient books, studying talismans, and inventing new ones, I finally created a strange talisman - the immobilization talisman, which can immobilize the opponent and make him unable to move. " After a pause, he added: "The reason why Jiang Yue ordered such a talisman. The absurd order to make his son-in-law the zombie king was because he took a fancy to Jiang Nengchen and was sure that Jiang Nengchen could win the championship and achieve the final victory. " "Hahaha" Jiang Nengchen bent over and laughed. , said proudly: "Yun Tianye, how are you? Do you still dare to be so awesome? Now, if I want to kill you, it is like killing a chicken." After saying that, he strode over, overcoming the resistance of the magnetic way, and came When he arrived in front of Yun Tianye, he pointed the judge pen in his hand at Yun Tianye's chest! (The third chapter will be added.) Text Chapter 01367 The ferocious demonic insect Seeing Jiang Nengchen about to pierce the judge's pen into Yun Tianye's heart, a strange light flashed in Yun Tianye's eyes, and a black mosquito flew out from his nostril like lightning, carrying a wave of With a murderous intention, he inserted the five-inch-long straw into Jiang Nengchen's forehead. Generally speaking, if a demon monk below the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls wants to turn into a demon insect, he must first turn into a demon egg, and it will take a few seconds or even minutes to hatch a demon insect. However, Yun Tianye is a rare cultivation wizard of the Demon Sect. Although he has not found his own path, he can directly transform into a demon insect just by picking up girls at the eighth level of the Patriarch. He can also secretly kill other Demon Sect monks and kill them. Put the demonic insects into his body and feed them, and he can naturally release these fed demonic insects at any time, specifically to attack the enemy by surprise. If an ordinary Demon Sect monk was immobilized by the Immobilization Talisman, he would be helpless and would have to admit defeat. However, Yun Tianye was different. Although he could not move and could not turn into demonic insects because he was immobilized, those demonic insects fed in his body But it was not still and could move freely, so he released one. Seeing a demonic insect fly out of Yun Tianye's nostrils, all the monks' expressions changed drastically, and some even started to tremble non-stop. Because they know that after the demon monks turn into demon insects, they will be much stronger and can kill people easily. Moreover, the killings are extremely cruel, sucking blood and brains, making them extremely bloody and terrifying. The capable minister's expression changed dramatically, and he no longer dared to attack Yun Tianye, and his body flew back quickly, like lightning. But the speed of the black mosquito was no less than his. Its wings flapped rapidly, and black gaps appeared in the space. In the blink of an eye, it came to Jiang Nengchen's forehead again and inserted the straw brazenly. "Ah" Feeling an inexplicable danger, Jiang Nengchen yelled wildly, and bright rays of light emerged from his eyes, bombarding the black mosquito. He is worthy of being Jiang Yue's chosen successor, and he actually practices the Way of Light. From the battle to the present, he has revealed five ways: the Way of Fingers, the Way of Gold, the Way of Blood, the Way of Pens, and the Way of Light. The way, and he also developed such a magical amulet, it cannot be said that he is not a rare cultivation genius. "Huh" Black Mosquito's whole body was on fire, and he let out a shrill scream, but he did not die immediately. He only paused for a moment, flapped his wings faster, and chased Nengchen crazily, who was still retreating rapidly. All the monks¡¯ faces changed drastically when they saw it. The terrifying demonic insect couldn¡¯t be killed even by the light emitted by the ninth-level master of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. "Kill!" General Nengchen shouted suddenly, and the judge's pen touched the black-lined straw with great force. ¡°When¡­¡± A sound like iron was heard, and the straw bent at an angle, sending Hei Wen flying dozens of meters, but in the blink of an eye, Hei Wen flapped his wings again and came up to kill him. "Huh" A huge amount of water emerged from Jiang Nengchen's body, and instantly formed a water ball with a diameter of more than ten meters, wrapping himself in the center. He looked wary, looking at the black lines with burning eyes, and his body showed a tragic expression. breath. Without any fear, Hei Wen plunged into the water, his wings were like two oars, paddling quickly, chasing the waves to kill the capable minister. A sneer appeared on Jiang Nengchen's face, and with a thought, the entire water ball turned into ice, and the black lines were instantly solidified in the ice. Perhaps, the ice is the nemesis of the black mosquito. The black mosquito is unable to move and can no longer pose a threat to Jiang Nengchen. A victorious smile appeared on Jiang Nengchen's face, he used Ice Escape, released the ice ball, and walked towards Yun Tianye who was still immobilized by the amulet with murderous intent. "Okay, beautiful" All the zombies and monks in the audience clapped and cheered. Even Zhang Dong clapped his hands, and the capable minister was steady and calm. He not only cultivated the way of fingers, gold, blood, pen, light, and water, but also the way of ice. This talent is really no less than that of Wei Zhongdao does have the potential to become a zombie king, and if he can defeat Yun Tianye, Zhang Dong would be happy to see it. After all, he hates the Demon Sect monks the most. Whenever he sees such a man-eating monk, he wants to kill him. To kill. However, the cheers soon stopped, because everyone saw that nearly a hundred demonic insects flew out of Yun Tianye's nostrils, including winged ones, wingless ones, two-headed ones, and three-headed ones. There were all kinds of strange creatures, and they only exuded a powerful aura, and swarmed towards the capable ministers. Neng Chen's face changed drastically, and he released a torrent of water again. After the demonic insects came in, he turned the water ball into ice. However, it was of no use this time. There were many demonic insects advancing rapidly in the ice, as if they were there. It's like ice doesn't exist. A look of disbelief appeared on Jiang Nengchen's face, but he did not let go.?, he used Ice Escape to release the ice ball as quickly as possible, and circled to kill Yun Tianye. But what made him sad and angry was that nearly a hundred demonic insects flew out of Yun Tianye's nostrils, heading towards Yun Tianye with murderous intent. When he came to kill, those demonic insects from earlier had also emerged from the ice and chased after them with murderous intent. "Explode!" Jiang Nengchen looked at him with a sad look on his face and shouted wildly. The amulet embedded on Yun Tianye's chest suddenly exploded, blasting Yun Tianye's chest into bloody pieces and shattering his sternum. Then, the judge's pen in his hand suddenly disintegrated and reassembled in front of Yun Tianye in the blink of an eye, stabbing Yun Tianye's heart with murderous intent. Yun Tianye was knocked unconscious by the explosion, and the magnetic field emitted paused for a moment before the Judge's Pen had a chance. However, he was worthy of being a super genius of the Demon Sect. He woke up in an instant. The magnetic field activated rapidly, allowing the Judge's Pen to move at a faster speed. After lowering the pressure a little, he got a moment to breathe. He twisted his body quickly and moved half a fist to the side. The judge's pen brushed against his heart and stabbed into his chest. "Ah" Yun Tianye screamed. "Ah" Jiang Nengchen screamed even more miserably, because many demonic insects broke through his defenses and entered his body. His heart was riddled with holes. But he was a zombie and his vitality was extremely tenacious. He could not bear the pain and shouted: "Explode." The judge's pen that pierced Yun Tianye's chest exploded, but it was still a moment slow because Yun Tianye pulled the judge's pen out of his body as quickly as possible, so the judge's pen exploded. It exploded in his hand, blowing his hand into powder. He flew back dozens of meters and crashed to the ground. It took him a long time to get up. His whole body was covered in blood and flesh, but the expression on his face appeared. A triumphant smile. Because he won, even though Jiang Nengchen was frighteningly powerful, he was still defeated by him. Indeed, Jiang Nengchen has passed out now and has no ability to resist anymore. Moreover, there are hundreds of demonic insects in his body. If Yun Tianye had not shown mercy, they would have devoured Jiang Nengchen's brain tissue and completely destroyed him. die. "Ah I, Yun Tianye, will definitely be the new zombie king!" Yun Tianye stood proudly and roared wildly. Now he is fully confident that he can easily defeat Zhang Dong, who is only at the fifth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, and win the final victory. He will first become the Prince Consort, and then become the Zombie King. From now on, the Zombie Dynasty will belong to the Demon Sect. Hanxin also belongs to him. Text Chapter 01368 Trampling Yun Tianye (1) Yun Tianye, who was sitting cross-legged on the ring to heal his injuries, suddenly opened his eyes, and two rays of light shot out. He jumped up from the ground and shouted proudly: "The competition can continue." "Whoosh" Zhang Dong Yishan flew onto the stage and stood about thirty meters away from Yun Tianye. His face was neither sad nor happy, nor nervous nor fearful. Yun Tianye looked at Zhang Dong like a dead man, with cold murderous intent flashing in his eyes, and said proudly: "Zhang Dong, you are so stupid, you even want to go on stage to fight with me, are you born to be a masochist? ?¡± He really wanted to kill Zhang Dong, because he knew very well that Zhang Dong¡¯s talent was much better than his, and he had the blood magic weapon Jade Blood Ax that could increase his combat power by more than 40 times. As long as he broke through a few more times, A realm that can threaten him. If Zhang Dong is not removed, his throne as the Zombie King may not be stable. Yes, he has regarded the throne of the Zombie King as his own, and he has already made a plan. After sitting on the throne of the Zombie King, he will find an opportunity to kill Zhang Dong. Seeing Yun Tianye being so arrogant, all the zombies in the audience turned ugly, and their hearts surged with overwhelming anger, but they couldn't let it out. After all, Yun Tianye was so powerful that even a super genius like Jiang Nengchen, the master of picking up girls, couldn't let go. All the ninth-level masters were defeated by him. Although Zhang Dong was a genius, he only had the fifth-level cultivation of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, so he could not be Yun Tianye's opponent. He was really tortured when he went on stage. Zhang Dong did not put Yun Tianye in his eyes at all, and said arrogantly: "Yun Tianye, in my mind, you are just an ant. I can kill you at any time. Unfortunately, the rules of the son-in-law selection meeting do not allow killing. You You should be thankful that you can escape with your life. " All the monks in the audience were stunned and couldn't believe their ears. Zhang Dong's tone was so loud. Could he be sure to defeat Yun, who was extremely powerful and had many demonic insects? Amano? Yun Tianye also suspected that there was something wrong with his ears. After a while, he said: "You, what did you say?" Zhang Dong said contemptuously: "It turns out you are deaf. Well, I will speak louder" "Ah" Yun Tianye heard it clearly now and shouted angrily, "Wait a minute, I will ravage you severely and torture you cruelly." "Many people are like you, shouting like this in front of me , and in the end, he was easily tortured by me, without any suspense," Zhang Dong said calmly. Yun Tianye was so angry that he was breathing heavily, but he quickly calmed down and said coldly: "You want to anger me and get a chance to defeat me, no way." Zhang Dong didn't speak anymore, just looked at He looked at Yun Tianye with dead eyes. "Dingling bell" The bell for the start of the competition finally rang. "Go to hell." Yun Tianye shouted, raised the Qingmang Dao, the magic weapon of the way of swords, rushed to Zhang Dong with a few steps and slashed at Zhang Dong's neck with one knife, intending to kill Zhang Dong with one blow. Cut off Dong's head. "To deal with monks like Zhang Dong who were three realms below him, he didn't even bother to use magic insects. "Woo" The sound of space shattering sounded, and the cold murderous aura was overwhelming. A mysterious energy locked Zhang Dong, leaving Zhang Dong with no place to hide. It seemed that he had no other way except to fight hard. . " However, Yun Tianye's sword can burst out 432 million force points. Even if Zhang Dong is blessed with the Vajra Seal and uses the Blue Blood Ax to fight, he can only burst out 336 million force points. He can't withstand such a sword anyway. Therefore, all the zombies had a trace of sadness on their faces, as if they had seen that in the next second, Zhang Dong's neck was cut off by Yun Tianye, and his body was left lying on the ring. To everyone¡¯s surprise, Zhang Dong didn¡¯t have any weapons in his hands, nor did he dodge. He just stood upright, as if he was petrified. However, when the blade was only half a foot away from Zhang Dong's neck, the Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon, whose surface was covered by the rules of the blood world, appeared in front of Zhang Dong like a ghost, and rolled its tongue around Yun Tianye's green cheek. Mang Dao, swallowed it in the blink of an eye, and then disappeared. Yun Tianye¡¯s reaction was the same as Li Xunshi¡¯s. He was shocked and flew back more than fifty meters, standing dumbfounded and looking at Zhang Dong with disbelief. The zombies and all the monks in the audience were also dumbfounded. Many of them even bit their own tongues in surprise. Feng Xiangyu jumped up and said in shock: "Oh my god, two monsters have appeared with the same ability. They can't be twins, right?" She saw the sky-swallowing dragon swallowing the sky that day. Li Xunshi's Fierce Sun Saber now saw a sky-swallowing divine dragon with a different color that swallowed Yun Tianye againHow could she not be surprised and shocked by the Qingmang Dao? "Giggle" Feng Wu and Feng Ya burst out laughing at the same time. Feng Xiangyu was so slow that she still hadn't noticed that the two Zhang Dongs were the same person. " However, no one could have imagined that Zhang Dong would find the way to blood and be able to disguise himself as a zombie. This was simply contrary to common sense. Even though Feng Xiangyu had lived for nearly 100 million years and was well-informed, she did not dare to think like this. Zhang Dong was particularly excited and agitated. The Heaven-Swallowing Dragon had imprisoned another magic weapon of the Way of the Sword. After he finished interpreting it, he would have a great chance of finding the Way of the Sword. After all, he had already interpreted Li Xun's magic weapon. Shi's Fierce Sun Sword has mastered a vast number of the rules of the world of swords. However, he did not thank Yun Tianye at all. He looked at Yun Tianye with contempt and said sarcastically: "You idiot, why don't you be arrogant now? Come on, come and attack me." Yun Tianye woke up with a start. He said doubtfully: "You, your natal magic weapon can actually imprison my natal magic weapon of the Way of the Sword?" Zhang Dongxie smiled and said: "You idiot, isn't this an obvious thing? You are too stupid to ask. "Hearing this, all the zombies in the audience had expressions of ecstasy on their faces and cheered excitedly. Since Zhang Dong has such a magical ability, maybe he can really defeat Yun Tianye and win the championship in one fell swoop. And for a genius zombie like Zhang Dong to become the zombie king, that is what they are looking forward to. After getting Zhang Dong's affirmative answer, Yun Tianye had a look of disbelief on his face and said: "Impossible, absolutely impossible, there is no such magical magic weapon in the world!" A handful appeared in his hand again. The green-gang sword flashing with sharp cold light was raised high in the air, and it came to the sky above Zhang Dong in one arrow step, slashing wildly at Zhang Dong's head. He is indeed a genius. He thought of Li Xunshi that day and attacked again brazenly. Zhang Dong practices immortality and is not afraid of such attacks at all, but he does not want the other party to cut him. He is worried about revealing too many secrets, which makes people think that two Zhang Dongs are one, which may reveal that he is not a zombie. The secret is that it will be much more difficult for him to ascend the throne of the Zombie King. However, even if he tried hard, he couldn't resist Yun Tianye's two-in-one terrifying move, but he was locked by Yun Tianye's energy and couldn't dodge it. How should he deal with it? All the monks in the audience also watched nervously, clenching their fists tightly, worried about Zhang Dong. Text Chapter 01369 Trampling Yun Tianye (2) "Shua" With a flash of light, the blade reached Zhang Dong's neck. However, Zhang Dongyou¡¯s land disappeared and was replaced by a golden wall fortress. Naturally, this fatal blow was struck on the golden wall fortress. "When" A sound like forging iron sounded, and the Golden Wall Fortress rolled gently, causing the Qingmang Knife to slide away. The Golden Wall Fortress was safe and sound. Yun Tianye was stunned, and the zombies and monks in the audience were also stunned. They stared at the golden fortress on the stage with wide eyes, as if they were looking at a monster. "You idiot, now it's my turn to torture you." Zhang Dong, who was in the Golden Arm Fortress, shouted, and the ground-covering seal was like lightning flying out of the Golden Arm Fortress, rising into the sky and instantly becoming overwhelming. big, and then crashed onto Yun Tianye's head. "Seeking death." Yun Tianye shouted, and the green light knife in his hand slashed hard at the bottom of the earth-covering seal, sending the earth-covering seal flying into the air. He was about to slash at the round golden wall fortress with a green blood ax belt. With murderous intent, he flew out of the golden fortress and slashed directly at his throat. Yun Tianye's face changed slightly, because the power of the green blood ax was terrifying, he quickly vibrated the green light knife in his hand twice, and then slashed hard on the green blood ax. "Boom" There was a loud sound as the sky collapsed and the earth cracked. The green blood ax flew away. Yun Tianye also staggered a step back. At this time, the earth-covering seal smashed down again. Yun Tianye was in a bit of a hurry. He tried his best to knock the earth-covering seal into the air with a knife, and then applied all the rules of the magnetic world to his body, emitting a strange magnetic field. The effect was immediate, the speed of the Blue Blood Ax attacking him was restrained, and its direction also shifted slightly. Only the speed of the earth-covering seal did not decrease too much. After all, the earth-covering seal fell from a high altitude and was as heavy as a mountain. The magnetic force emitted by the magnetic field could not resist such weight. However, Yun Tianye became much calmer and easily dealt with the attacks of the two magic weapons. He sneered and said: "Zhang Dong, it's no use hiding in a turtle shell. As soon as my magic insect comes out, you will be dead." , If you don¡¯t admit defeat, how long will it take?¡± Zhang Dong flashed out of the Golden Wall Fortress and said calmly: ¡°I suddenly feel a little tired, so I¡¯ll take a nap first, while you slowly fight with my magic weapon. "Yeah." Without waiting for Yun Tianye to answer, he put away the golden wall fortress and the green blood ax. With a life-long jump, he entered the earth-shattering seal, sat cross-legged, and began to interpret the green light sword imprisoned by the sky-devouring dragon with all his strength. , of course, he released the Wind and Thunder Wings and let two intelligent quasi-heaven and earth treasures attack Yun Tianye. The predecessor of Wind and Thunder Wings was the Supreme Treasure of Heaven and Earth. After being injured, it degenerated into a high-level magic weapon, and then it was cultivated to the level of Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure. Afterwards, under the recuperation of Xue Lei, and with Zhang Dong¡¯s rapid and powerful help, Wind and Thunder Wings have evolved into a quasi-Treasure of Heaven and Earth. Due to the main It uses thunder to attack, so it's difficult to calculate the combat power, but it is definitely stronger than the earth-shattering seal. "Hide? If I let you hide for ten minutes, my surname will not be Yun." After Yun Tianye said arrogantly, he raised his sword to attack Fu Di Yin frantically. Dao Dao is a two-in-one move. He wanted to cut Fu Di Yin. Gotta collapse. How can Wind and Thunder Wings sit back and watch? He flashed behind Yun Tianye and released a white thunderbolt like the Yangtze River, hitting Yun Tianye's back. Although Yun Tianye¡¯s magnetism is powerful and the magnetic field also reduces the speed of lightning, the speed of thunder is still incredibly fast and cannot be avoided by Yun Tianye. "Boomah" The sound of the earth shattering and the shrill screams rang out. A set of red armor appeared on Yun Tianye's body. This is a magic weapon of the way of killing. It can increase the defense ability by 22 times and can defend against close enemies. The attack with 200 million force points resisted such a blow, but his whole body was still smoking, his hair turned into fly ash, and he was as embarrassed as a dog. After all, lightning has a special attack method. The speed is reduced, but the power is not reduced at all. It can even be said that the way of thunder is the nemesis of the way of magnetism. "Woo" The ground-covering seal took the opportunity to smash down crazily. Because Yun Tianye was paralyzed, he had no time to block with the Qingmang knife. He was hit by the ground-covering seal and fell to the ground like a toad, spraying from his mouth. A thick blood mist emerged. "You idiot, if the master hadn't allowed me to kill you, I would have smashed you into a pulp just now." He said with a milky voice while covering the ground, and then rose into the air. "Oh my god, that is a quasi-treasure of heaven and earth." All the knowledgeable monks shouted in shock. Even Shi Hanxin and Feng Xiangyu had a look of envy on their faces, because judging from the power of this blow, the earth-covering seal exploded with a force value of more than 200 million, otherwise it would be impossible to achieve such a brilliant result. . Yun Tianye got up from the ground with difficulty.There was deep anger on his face, and if he didn't hold back, about three hundred demonic insects flew out from his nostrils, divided into two teams, and each went to attack the Earth-covering Seal and the Wind and Thunder Wings. "Woooo" The demonic insect flies at an incredible speed. The speed of the Wind and Thunder Wings is unparalleled in the world, so it can easily dodge, but it does not dodge at all. Even though more than a hundred demonic insects fly to it and bite it, of course they cannot harm the Wind and Thunder Wings at all. After all, The predecessor of Wind and Thunder Wings was the most precious treasure of heaven and earth, incredibly hard. "However, it was impossible for it to allow the demonic insects to attack it all the time, so it emitted a yellow light, which was bright and dazzling. This was a third-level thunder with terrifying power. All the demonic insects were paralyzed one by one and fell from the Wind and Thunder Wings. However, they were so tenacious that they did not die. They quickly recovered and continued to attack the Wind and Thunder Wings. The way Fu Diyin responded was even more peculiar. The mountain suddenly shook. All the elixirs and soil on the surface of the mountain entered the inner space of the mountain, and the surface was completely covered with light red stones. It looked like a bare red mountain. This ability was recently evolved by Earth-shattering seal. After all, Zhang Dong's progress was too fast. Not only did he find the way of wood, but he also broke through an important bottleneck and understood more of the way of earth, the way of wood, and the way of wood. According to the rules of the world of water, the benefits obtained from the earth-covering seal are huge. After a period of digestion, it has such an additional ability. And Fu Diyin did this, of course, because he was worried that the elixirs of heaven and earth all over the mountains and plains would be eaten by demonic insects. "Huhu" More than a hundred strange-looking demonic insects swarmed to the ground-covering seal and gnawed wildly. The purpose was naturally to drill holes into it and attack Zhang Dong. However, the Earth-covering Seal is a quasi-heaven and earth treasure, and it is an evolved quasi-heaven and earth treasure. It can increase Zhang Dong's combat power by 35 times. It is incredibly hard. Although the demonic insect is powerful and can break through the defense of the heaven and earth spiritual treasure, it cannot It can't shake the earth-shaking seal even a bit. ¡°Boss, don¡¯t be idle, we will continue to ravage this bastard, otherwise the master will say we are lazy.¡± Fu Diyin said in a milky voice. "Okay, continue to ravage him, but you have to be careful with your attacks. This bastard has no strength at all. If you are not careful, you will kill him. That will violate the rules of the son-in-law selection meeting, and the master will not be able to be a son-in-law." "Feng Lei Chi said in an old and angry tone. Seeing and hearing this, Yun Tianye was dumbfounded, and all the monks in the audience were also dumbfounded, with disbelief on their faces, because they had already concluded in their hearts that the Wind and Thunder Wings were also a quasi-treasure of heaven and earth, and It is a quasi-heaven treasure that is more powerful than the earth-covering seal, otherwise the earth-covering seal would not be able to call Feng Leichi its boss, and Zhang Dong has two quasi-heaven and earth treasures. This good fortune can make any monk envious and jealous. All the zombies were shocked and excited to the point of uncontrollable excitement, because according to the current situation, Zhang Dong had already won. Although Yun Tianye was powerful, it was impossible to defeat Zhang Dong. Princess Piaoxiang was also very happy, and asked with a smile like a flower: "Mother, why doesn't Zhang Dong defeat Yun Tianye directly and go to sleep for a while?" Xi Hanxin explained seriously: "Because Yun Tianye is a monk of the Demon Sect, "It's very powerful, and there are still a lot of cards that haven't been used yet. He needs to observe him first." (Today, I have already received 12 monthly tickets. Thanks to the brothers for their support and support. There will be one more chapter at 20 o'clock and 21 o'clock. Maybe it will come. 15 votes, then another chapter will be added at 22:00.) Text Chapter 01370 Scared out of Yun Tianye¡¯s gall "Boom" Wind and Thunder Wings released a bolt of white lightning, which struck Yun Tianye's body. Taking advantage of the moment when Yun Tianye was completely paralyzed, he smashed down the Earth-covering Seal, knocking Yun Tianye to the ground. When Yun Tianye got up, the two bad guys took turns attacking like this again. Yun Tianye was extremely angry and shouted wildly: "Zhang Dong, if you are a man, come out and fight with me" However, Zhang Dong completely ignored him and continued to interpret the green light sword with all his strength. He had a greedy idea. If he couldn't find the way to the sword after interpreting this green light sword, he would have to swallow another green light sword from Yun Tianye. After the interpretation was completed, he should be able to find the way to the sword. . Since he has transplanted the memory of the Sword Demon Sea Wuya for ten thousand years, and once interpreted Li Xunshi's Fierce Sun Sword, he already has a deep understanding of the way of the sword, and the speed of interpreting the Qinggang Sword is really fast. Of course, this time is faster than the last time, and he couldn't interpret it all in one day. Therefore, he let the two quasi-heaven and earth treasures slowly play with Yun Tianye, just to delay time. It¡¯s finally dark. Zhang Dong also flashed into the Fairy Cave, instantly splitting into 101 Zhang Dongs, and began to interpret the Qingmang Dao with all his strength. By daybreak, the Qingmang Dao collapsed and turned into countless rules of heaven and earth, integrated into 101 Zhang Dong's bodies, and became Zhang Dong's wealth. 101 Zhang Dong instantly merged into one Zhang Dong, and then he comprehensively comprehended these newly mastered rules of the art of the sword with a look of anticipation. What made him slightly disappointed was that although he had a new understanding of the art of the sword, Still haven't found the way to the sword, it seems there's still a little missing. "Be careful when sailing the ten thousand year ship. My strategy of preparing for a rainy day is indeed right." Zhang Dong muttered proudly in his heart, and stepped out of the Fairy Cave. He appeared in the inner space of Fu Diyin and used his spiritual consciousness to take a closer look. He almost laughed out loud, because the Earth-covering Seal and the Wind and Thunder Wings were still ravaging Yun Tianye, and the monks in the audience had not left yet, and they were all watching with great interest. "Zhang Dong, you don't dare to come out and fight me, just give up!" Yun Tianye, who was covered in blood and as embarrassed as a dog, shouted angrily. He always believed that Zhang Dong's two quasi-world treasures were so powerful. It cannot pose a death threat to him. As long as Zhang Dong comes out, he can kill Zhang Dong, then he can win the first place and become the zombie king. "You idiot, grandpa, go to bed now. Use your skills and see if you can do anything to me." Zhang Dongyou suddenly appeared on the ground seal and shouted proudly. "If you have the ability, don't hide in a turtle shell." Yuntian was secretly happy in his ambition. "Do I want to hide? Just come here and see how I ravage you." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "If you hide, you lose? What do you think?" Yun Tianye said expectantly, "Otherwise, this competition will never be over." "Okay, if you hide, you lose." Zhang Dong said lightly. "Referee, did you hear this?" Yuntian Zhizi said in ecstasy, looking at the dozen or so zombies in the audience who were at the ninth level of the master of picking up girls. "Since you two have agreed that you will lose if you hide, we allow it." Xi Hanxin said lightly. She was also impatient. Zhang Dong had been hiding for too long. He had been hiding for a day and a night. She wished it would end soon. . "Kill!" Yun Tianye shouted with a murderous look on his face, and the nearly three hundred demonic insects that had returned to his body flew out of his two nostrils like lightning, killing Zhang with overwhelming murderous intent. East. There was worry on the faces of all the zombies. The demonic insects are terrifyingly powerful. Now that Zhang Dong has promised not to hide, how will he deal with these terrifying demonic insects? Previously, talented and powerful generals were defeated by this group of demonic insects. "It's really stupid." Feng Xiangyu said, stamping her feet. She was also influenced by Feng Wu and Feng Ya, and she developed a crush on Zhang Dong. Feng Wu and Feng Ya also had nervous expressions on their faces. Although they knew that Zhang Dong was very powerful, they didn't know that Zhang Dong had any good methods to deal with the demonic insects. Showing countless worried glances, Zhang Dong looked calm. With a thought, a white lotus appeared at his feet, emitting a rich fragrance that seemed to be able to purify everything. All the swarming demonic insects suddenly stopped and flew rapidly around Zhang Dong, but they did not dare to rush past. This is the magical protection of the lotus, which can use the fragrance and light of the lotus to purify the demonic insects, dissipate the evil thoughts in the demonic insects' hearts, dissipate the evil in the body, and lose their strength and ability. Zhang Dong found the Lotus Way, and his body was clean and flawless. The power of the lotus flower combined with the Lotus Way's rules of heaven and earth was even more powerful.?, so that these ferocious demonic insects dare not fly close to attack him. "Oh my god, he's a zombie, but he actually knows Buddhist techniques?" All the monks and zombies, including Yun Tianye, jumped up in shock. They couldn't believe their eyes, because zombies are evil undead creatures. After purifying themselves, , he might even lose his life, but why can Zhang Dong practice? "You idiot, meeting me is your tragedy." Zhang Dong said with a sneer, and the Tianyin Guqin appeared in his hand, and he put it on his lap. Under the doubtful eyes of all the monks, he summoned all his energy, He played the enchanting song as if he were forging iron. In an instant, an extremely hard-to-hear sound resounded in the air. The monks and zombies couldn't help but block their ears with their Qi. There was no big reaction, but the demonic insects were different. Each one seemed to be drinking. As if they were drunk, they fell from the air, and most of them turned into black liquid. Only a few of the more powerful demonic insects were still struggling on the ground and crawling away. Wind and Thunder Wings took the opportunity to release a few thunderbolts, beating the severely injured demonic insects into powder. Therefore, in less than a minute, nearly three hundred demonic insects that were so terrifyingly powerful that they could kill the ninth-level cultivator of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls vanished into thin air, disappearing as if they had never existed. The whole audience was shocked and fell into silence. Those monks who came from other secret realms to watch the excitement were shocked, with ecstasy on their faces. It turned out that this method could be used to kill demonic insects on a large scale. Obviously, no one has figured out a way to deal with the demonic insects for billions of years, and finally it appears! From today on, the Demon Sect is no longer so scary. History can be rewritten. The Demon Sect can no longer treat other secret realms as pastures, nor can it treat the talented monks in other secret realms as cattle and sheep that can be slaughtered at any time. Feng Xiangyu was the first to wake up from the shock and said excitedly: "Sister, what kind of piano music is that?" She likes to fight and kill, but is not interested in playing the piano, but Feng Ya is different, she is very good at playing the piano, so she Ask Feng Ya. "That's a song that confuses monsters, but it's played in a different way. I didn't expect that the song that confuses monsters is used to kill demonic insects." Feng Ya said excitedly, "Husband, no, this Zhang Dong is too genius." Yun Amano also had a look of fear, but a vicious light shot out from his eyes, projecting on Zhang Dong's face. At this moment, he made up his mind that even if he violated the rules of the son-in-law selection meeting and became the zombie king, he would kill Zhang Dong today. East kill here! (The first chapter of the additional update has been delivered. 17 votes have been received. Three more chapters will be added. Woohoo the farmers are exhausted.) Text Chapter 01371 The deadly mantis protects the lotus "Kill!" Yun Tianye had a violent aura coming from his body. With a sharp roar, his body rose into the air and shot like a sharp arrow in front of Zhang Dong who was proudly sitting cross-legged on the lotus. He grasped the handle of the knife tightly with both hands and slashed with all his strength. To Zhang Dong's head. The move used is naturally a two-in-one move, which can burst out 432 million force points. A look of ridicule appeared on Zhang Dong's face. As soon as he thought, the Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon appeared in front of him again. With a roll of his tongue, he rolled the Qingmang Dao in Yun Tianye's hand into his throat, and then disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Ah" Yun Tianye was so angry that he successfully cultivated the art of swords when he was at the third level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. He didn't understand many rules of the art of swords. He could only combine two Qingmang knives. He was swallowed yesterday. The Celestial Dragon devoured one, and now he was devoured another. He could no longer assemble the magic weapon of the way of the sword. Now he knew clearly that the reason why Zhang Dong had to hide for a day and a night was most likely to use a secret method to deal with the green light sword he had previously, so as to free up the fighting power of the Sky-Swallowing Dragon. In this case, Zhang Dong's magical natal magic weapon should be of no use anymore. It was his chance to kill Zhang Dong, so he advanced instead of retreating. Blood-red nails appeared on all ten fingers at the same time, and he launched an attack on Zhang Dong. The attack was like mercury leaking from the earth, all thirty-in-one moves were used, and it could burst out 270 million force points, which was also terrifyingly powerful. "It's my turn to kill you!" Zhang Dong sneered, and a green blood ax appeared in his hand. He turned a blind eye to Yun Tianye's attack and slashed at Yun Tianye's head with the ax crazily. He practiced the way of immortality and could not be killed no matter what. , but he can cut Yun Tianye in half with one axe. "Whoosh" Yun Tianye was horrified. He pulled back and quickly rotated around Zhang Dong. When he flew to Zhang Dong's back, he suddenly shook his body and turned into a demonic insect as big as a fist. It was shaped like a mantis and exuded He let out a heaven-destroying aura, flapped his wings, and shot towards Zhang Dong's back like lightning. This demonic insect is called the Death-Destroying Mantis, and it is Yun Tianye¡¯s natal demonic insect. In other words, his soul and spirit have become one with the Death-Destroying Demonic Mantis. He is both a human and a demonic insect, ferocious and violent. Extremely powerful, indestructible, and flying at extremely fast speeds, it is often the nightmare of other monks in the secret realm. The Death-Destroying Demonic Mantis is a powerful demonic insect, ranking 27th on the list of demonic insects. In fact, the demon insects that can enter the top thirty on the demon insect list are all extremely powerful, and their cultivation talents are also outstanding. "Boom" The wind and thunder wings that had returned to Zhang Dong's back long ago released yellow thunder like the Yangtze River, bombarding the life-threatening mantis. "However, the Death-Destroying Mantis's defensive ability is so powerful that it did not suffer any damage, and its speed was only slightly reduced. Zhang Dong got the opportunity and flew forward quickly. At the same time, a huge fire broke out from his body, turning the arena into a sea of ??fire. Bathed in blazing fire and rolling thunder, the deadly demon mantis continued to shoot at Zhang Dong's back crazily. The cold and sinister light emitted from its eyes could make anyone terrified. Zhang Dong suddenly turned around, holding a jade-blood ax in his right hand and a sun as big as a volleyball in his left hand. In such a sea of ????fire, the sun was inconspicuous, and it was impossible for people to think of another Zhang Dong. "Die." The deadly demon mantis yelled wildly, and flapped its wings rapidly. It seemed to shoot towards Zhang Dong's chest, but it drew a wonderful arc and escaped Zhang Dong's interception of the sun and green blood axe. In the blink of an eye, it appeared in front of Zhang Dong's forehead, about to break through it. A serious and solemn look appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and a strong sense of crisis surged in his heart, but he did not panic at all. He suddenly tilted his head back, and his two eyes shot out two bright rays of light, shooting at the same time. On the deadly mantis. "Huh" The deadly mantis burned into a huge fire, but it did not suffer much damage. It only slowed down a little and continued to hit Zhang Dong's forehead. Zhang Dong was greatly frightened, and he found the way of light. When he was at the peak of the third level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, he was able to emit light with a temperature of 100,000 degrees. Now he has upgraded two realms, and has a deeper understanding of the way of light. , the light emitted has reached a temperature of 300,000 degrees, but it can't destroy this demonic insect. This is the demonic insect transformed from the eighth-level monk of the Demon Sect, the founder of Picking Up Girls. , how powerful will it be? He didn¡¯t dare to think too much. When the speed of the deadly demon mantis slowed down a little, the green blood ax in his right hand slashed at it with a murderous intent. One of the forearms of the deadly demonic mantis suddenly raised up, like a knife, it trembled thirty-eight times rapidly and struck the blade of the green blood axe. "Boom"  The sky collapsed and the earth shattered with a loud noise. The life-threatening mantis was struck by the terrifying force of the shock and flew high into the air with a whoosh. Zhang Dong also felt a huge force coming from the sky. He was unable to steady his body and fell to the ground, rolling over for more than 20 years. The circle just stopped, and the bones in his hands were almost broken, and his internal organs were shocked. If he hadn't practiced the way of immortality, he would have lost his fighting ability at this moment. He was once again wary of the demonic insect. Just now, his ax could only burst out 336 million force points, but the deadly demonic mantis just used the way of the sword and was able to perform 38 sword moves in one, bursting out 3.5 With a force value of 100 million, it is much more powerful than in human form. The monks in the audience also had a look of fear on their faces. Not only was this kind of natal demonic insect indestructible, but it also had very high defense capabilities. The most frightening thing was that it was incredibly fast and so flexible that it was impossible to intercept it. Zhang Dong was able to intercept it just now. Well, it was all because of his cultivation of the Way of Light that he was able to successfully intercept him by surprise. But now that Yun Tianye knew that Zhang Dong was still practicing the Way of Light, it would be difficult to intercept him next time. "Wahaha" The deadly demon mantis hovered high in the sky and laughed crazily, "Zhang Dong, how dare you fight me. With the next move, I will kill into your head and absorb your brain matter. Now "In my eyes, you are as weak as an ant." Without waiting for Zhang Dong's reply, he flapped his wings rapidly, like lightning, across a wonderful arc, shooting towards Zhang Dong with a bone-chilling murderous aura. temple. "Guardian of the lotus." Zhang Dong suddenly shouted, and the lotus under his feet closed instantly, completely wrapping Zhang Dong inside. The petals trembled slightly, and they were extremely beautiful. The deadly mantis couldn't stop the car and crashed into the petals of the lotus. "Boom" The petals of the lotus broke through a hole, but not all of them. The life-threatening mantis was smelled by the fragrance of the lotus, and the murderous thoughts in his heart instantly dissipated. He felt that the situation was not good, and there was a danger of being saved. She flew out and shouted angrily: "Didn't you say you couldn't hide before? Why are you hiding in the lotus now?" "He didn't violate the agreement. The lotus is for protection, not hiding." Xi Hanxin said lightly. "Yun Tianye, you are really shameless. Come on, let me see what other abilities you have and whether you can break through my lotus guard." Zhang Dong said coldly. He wanted to try the other abilities of the Death-Destroying Mantis again. "Kill!" Yun Tianye didn't expect to win like this, so without any extra words, he yelled wildly, flew down like lightning, opened his mouth and spit out a thick green liquid, which sprayed on the lotus. superior. (The second chapter will be added.) Text Chapter 01372 Dong Ge wins the championship The Death-Destroying Demonic Mantis is a terrifying demonic insect that not only possesses powerful defense capabilities and powerful combat effectiveness, but can also spit out venom that is so poisonous that even monks who practice the art of poison cannot withstand it. Now, this venom is spat on the petals of the lotus, and the petals of the lotus instantly become wilted and begin to corrode. Zhang Dong was secretly surprised and tried hard to use the Tathagata Lotus Sutra to purify the venom on the petals as quickly as possible. However, he found that the purification speed was not as fast as the corrosion. Before the venom was completely purified, the lotus would be corroded. Without further delay, the Tianyin Guqin appeared in his hand, and he once again played the enchanting song like forging iron. In the past, he has tested that playing like this will not damage the lotus. After all, the lotus is a combination of the rules of the lotus path, heaven and earth, and has magical functions. Although it cannot defend against too high a physical blow, it can also Not so easily destroyed. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "The endurance of the natal demonic insects is much stronger than that of ordinary demonic insects. This kind of piano sound cannot kill this top-level demonic insect. It only has the function of defense and repelling. When I reach the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, I will have higher quality With true energy, the music played should be more powerful, and may be able to harm this top-level demonic insect." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, and a soul cannon appeared in his hand, protruding from the petals of the lotus. With a small cut, he aimed at the deadly demonic mantis hovering in the sky. Since the arena was still a sea of ??fire, no one could really see what Zhang Dong was holding in his hand. Zhang Dong did not hesitate and pulled the trigger. Ever since he used the soul cannon to kill Wei Zhongdao's soul body last time, he felt that the soul cannon was of great significance, so he took the time to transplant the memory of one of the most awesome snipers in China. Now his marksmanship has improved. Things are different now, otherwise, he would not have any confidence in hitting a fist-sized demonic insect hovering in the sky. "Whoosh" The shells formed by mental power shot out from the muzzle of the soul cannon like lightning, carrying a strong murderous intent, and hit the life-killing mantis without any bias. "Boom" The deadly mantis also exploded without any suspense, and exploded into countless fragments, hitting the ring like raindrops. All the zombies and monks in the audience jumped up in shock. They couldn't believe their eyes. What kind of weapon is this and why is it so powerful? Can he actually kill the life-threatening mantis? You must know that even if you use high-tech weapons such as laser weapons or death ray weapons, you can't hurt such top-level demonic insects at all. The zombies were just shocked and didn't think of anything else, but the faces of the monks from other secret realms were all filled with ecstasy, excitement and anticipation. Zhang Dong had previously used piano music to kill ordinary demonic insects, and now he used strange weapons to kill them. A top-notch demon insect, has the end of the demon sect really come? But the ecstasy, excitement and anticipation on their faces soon turned stiff. Because the fragments exploded by the deadly demon mantis were quickly put together and turned into the body of a person. It was Yun Tianye. Although his face was pale, his eyes were lifeless, and he was vomiting blood, he was still alive. die. Zhang Dong was also stunned, and then a sneer appeared on his face. He put away the lotus and all the rules of the Way of Fire. He flashed in front of Yun Tianye, stepped on Yun Tianye's face, and looked down at Yun Tianye. , said coldly: "You idiot, you have never died in a fight with me. Now, what other tricks do you have?" "Ah" Yun Tianye is a rare cultivation genius in the Demon Sect. He is arrogant and vicious. Incomparably, the cultivation genius who has eaten countless other secret realms is so majestic and arrogant. Have you ever been defeated like this? Have you ever been humiliated by someone stepping on your face? He struggled wildly, but due to the serious injuries, the true energy in his Dantian was exhausted, and even his mental strength was at the bottom. He didn't have much strength, and resistance had no effect. "What the hell? How dare you resist?" Zhang Dong bent down, grabbed Yun Tianye's chest with his left hand, lifted him into the air, and slapped him repeatedly with his right hand. ¡°Pa, pa, pa¡­¡± The crisp sounds sounded continuously, causing Yun Tianye¡¯s head to swing from side to side, causing him to vomit more blood, and causing his teeth to jingle and fall out. "Zhang Dong, Zombie King, Zhang Dong, Zombie King, Zhang Dong, Zombie King" The zombies in the audience were extremely excited and shouted crazily. Zhang Dong's power amazed them. No ordinary nine-level master of picking up girls is sure to kill the demonic insect, unless it is Long Tongjiang and Li Xunshi who have found the way.?things. However, Zhang Dong only reached the fifth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, and easily defeated the terrifyingly powerful Death-Destroying Demonic Mantis, and won the final victory. " Such a zombie is really convincing to them as the zombie king. If there is no Zhang Dong, the zombie dynasty will be in an embarrassing situation. It is simply a shame to let a demon monk become the zombie king. Princess Piaoxiang, Siying and Rourou couldn't help shouting after them, their pretty faces were covered with bright red clouds, and their beautiful eyes were filled with the color of spring. Only Xi Hanxin¡¯s expression was a little unnatural, but her beautiful eyes also flashed with joy. Of course, she still preferred a zombie like Zhang Dong to win the championship, and did not expect Yun Tianye to win the final victory. The monks who came from other secret realms to watch the fun all became excited and clapped and cheered, not because Zhang Dong was about to become the Zombie King, but because Zhang Dong had the secret method and ability to kill the Demon Sect monks. If he could learn this secret method, , there is nothing to fear from the demon gate. "Ah" Yun Tianye roared angrily, "Zhang Dong, I will kill you, you will never survive three days." He was very cunning. He only said that he wanted to kill Zhang Dong and did not dare to involve the Demon Sect. Otherwise, the originally neutral Zombie Dynasty will most likely unite with other secret realms to deal with the Demon Sect together. And Zhang Dong knows wonderful music, can kill ordinary demonic insects, and also has magical weapons that can crush top-level demonic insects. He is the biggest threat to the secret realm of the Demon Sect. If Zhang Dong is not killed in the near future, then the Demon Sect will It's really dangerous. How could Zhang Dong not know what Yuntian was thinking in his ambition? How could he not know what kind of changes he had caused? He sneered and said: "Yun Tianye, let me tell you some bad news. The zither music I played just now is actually a piece of music that fascinates demons. Most monks in the secret realm can play it. As long as you put the Qi into your fingers and imagine that you are forging iron, , the song played is the song of killing demonic insects. As for the weapon that shattered you just now, you know that there are too many monks made. You want to kill me to silence me. Of course, I am not at all. I¡¯m not afraid of attacks from your demon sect. I can kill one by one, ten by ten, or ten thousand by ten thousand. It¡¯s easy and without any trouble.¡± On the surface, he said this to Yun Tianye, but in fact, he meant it. Tell it to the Demon Sect monks in the audience, because he found out that there are nearly a hundred Demon Sect monks in the audience, and there are more than 30 of them who are at the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. Of course, this is also said to other monks in the secret realm in the audience, so that they can learn how to play this song that kills demonic insects. The demon monks in the audience were sweating coldly after hearing this. They originally wanted to go on stage to kill Zhang Dong, but they were worried about damaging the relationship with the Zombie Dynasty, so they hesitated for a while, and Zhang Dong seized the opportunity and said this. . What should we do now? (The third chapter will be added.) Text Chapter 01373 Finding the Way of the Sword, So Strong The masters of the Demon Sect finally woke up, and one of the leading monks raised his voice and shouted murderously: "Zhang Dong, it seems you are planning to go against my Demon Sect?" Zhang Dong continued to hold Yun Tianye with his left hand and said with a sneer. : "You demon sect went too far to bully others. You sent Yun Tianye to participate in the son-in-law selection meeting with nearly 300 demonic insects, which is equivalent to nearly 300 people besieging other participating monks. You are determined to win the first place, and you are determined to win the zombie king." You are determined to win! Do you naively think that our zombie dynasty really allows you to get whatever you want? Are you really going to swallow your humiliation? " "Get out, get out of our zombie secret realm" Countless zombies became angry. Yelled like crazy. "Go away." Zhang Dong threw Yun Tianye fiercely in front of the demon monks in the audience and shouted coldly. The monk of the Magic Monter's face was irony, but none of them dared to clamor. Now there are countless zombies who are dissatisfied with them. No matter how powerful they are, they cannot be so many zombies. He flew away with Yun Tianye, who was seriously injured. As soon as the demon sect monks left, many of the monks who came to see the fun also flew away. They wanted to go back to deliver the news, study the demon-enchanting song, and find the demon sect monks to try the effect. The son-in-law selection meeting naturally ended with the thunderous cheers of countless zombies. Zhang Dong won the first prize and became the prince-in-law of the zombie dynasty and will also be the new zombie king. Shi Hanxin took the stage to give another speech. Then, she immediately asked Princess Piaoxiang to take Zhang Dong back to the princess mansion, and let Zhang Dong rest for the night before marrying the princess tomorrow. As soon as he entered the princess's residence, Zhang Dong came to the martial arts training ground, sat cross-legged on the ground, let the Sky-Swallowing Divine Dragon hover in front of him, spit out half of the Qingmang Sword, and began to interpret it with all his strength. And after it got dark, he instantly split into 101 Zhang Dongs, working together to interpret. Because he had transplanted the ten-thousand-year memory of Dao Demon Hai Wuya, and successively interpreted a Fierce Sun Dao and a Qingmang Dao, Zhang Dong mastered a large number of the rules of the Dao of Dao in the world, and understood many principles and principles of Dao of Dao. Mysterious, so now he can interpret it extremely quickly. It only took three hours for the Qingmang Sword to completely collapse and turn into a massive amount of rules of the world of the sword, integrated into 101 Zhang Dong's bodies. 101 Zhang Dong shook his body and merged into one Zhang Dong. He continued to sit cross-legged and began to communicate with all the rules of the world of the sword, master their characteristics and abilities, and reverse the mysteries and principles of the sword. About an hour later, a look of surprise appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and his whole body was trembling. A stream of sword energy also shot out from his body, cutting the space into pieces. Then, a change occurred in the world, and countless knives and rules of heaven and earth emerged from the void like springs, transforming into various knives, long knives, short knives, three-pointed two-edged knives, kitchen knives, machetes, watermelon knives, Woodchopping knives gathered into a river of countless knives, swarming towards Zhang Dong, scrambling to merge into his body. Princess Piaoxiang and Siying had been standing outside the martial arts training ground, looking at Zhang Dong with shy and loving eyes, waiting quietly for Zhang Dong to complete his training and then arrange a place for him. He was the prince-consort who had passed five levels and won the championship. Their Husband, of course you can¡¯t neglect it. Now that they see such a vision of heaven and earth, how can they still not understand that Zhang Dong has found his own way? Each surprise brings excitement to the extreme and anticipation to the extreme. Isn¡¯t such a talented consort the most ideal Prince Charming in their minds? Naturally, there were many other zombies in the princess's mansion, and they came from all directions one by one, looking at this magical phenomenon of heaven and earth in shock. Thinking about it, it won¡¯t take long for the civil and military officials of the Zombie Dynasty to know that Zhang Dong is a genius who has found his own way. And this is what Zhang Dong is looking forward to. He wants to be high-profile now and let all the zombies know that he has found his own way, so that he can successfully ascend to the throne of the zombie king. This strange phenomenon lasted for more than half an hour before it ended. Zhang Dong slowly opened his eyes, and two dagger-like lights shot out and hit the ground with a snapping sound. "Haha" Zhang Dong suddenly stood up, showing an aura of looking down on the world, and laughed happily, "It's so cool that I found the way of the sword in such a short time. It took no more than three months. Swallowing The Celestial Dragon is really awesome. With such a magical natal magic weapon, it can become more powerful by more than a hundred million times." His right hand slowly reached out, and the Lieyang Sword refined by Hongjun appeared in his hand. Put all the rules of the world of the sword that you have understood into your right hand, shout: "Kill!" The sword in your hand suddenly cuts into the air. "Woo" The space was cut open, revealing a dark gap, revealingThere is a cold wind coming. Zhang Dong's face showed a look of ecstasy, and he said excitedly: "Great, great, I can actually cast 29 swords into one. This is because I am not proficient. After I practice, I should be able to cast 30 swords." "In fact, he had already had a premonition that after he found the Tao, he could perform thirty-in-one moves. After all, even Yun Tianye could perform thirty-in-one moves, and he understood it. He also plundered most of the rules of the Heaven and Earth of the Way of Swords. He also interpreted Li Xunshi's Fierce Sun Sword and understood many of the rules of the Heaven and Earth of the Way of Swords. In addition, now that he has found the Way of Swords, he has naturally mastered a large number of knives. The Tao of Heaven and Earth rules, so now his understanding of the Tao of Swords is no less than the Tao of Gold. Without any delay, he started practicing crazily with the Lieyang Sword, one blow after another. After practicing for an hour, he finally became proficient in the combination of sword techniques and was able to perform thirty-in-one sword moves. If he continued to practice hard, he believed that, He can perform 31 cuts in one or even higher. He stopped practicing, and the Fierce Sun Saber in his hand disappeared, and he shouted energetically: "Wuya Dao, come out here." The Wuya Dao is the shape of the natal magic weapon transformed from the true energy in the Wuya Dantian of the Demonic Sea of ??Swords. Because it is a combination of the rules of heaven and earth of the sword, it is extremely powerful and can increase the combat power by 25 times. Of course, the combination of this sword requires extra many rules of heaven and earth. Although Zhang Dong has interpreted the Lieyang Sword before and mastered many sword skills. According to the rules of heaven and earth, there is no way to combine Wuya Dao, but now he has the ability to combine it. As soon as he finished speaking, countless rules of the world of swords appeared in front of him, and he began to weave them quickly. It took about three minutes to weave them into a sharp and cold long knife. "The sky is full of magic knives." Zhang Dong shouted, and the Wuya knife in his hand quickly slashed out. "Woooooooo" A strange sound sounded, the swords shot out, and the shadows of the swords filled the sky, forming a terrifying sword ball! Seems to be able to crush everything. Zhang Dong suddenly sheathed his sword, with a look of pride on his face, and shouted energetically: "From today on, I can also use my natal magic weapon to perform two-in-one moves. One sword can burst out 312 million force points. Wait until I draw parallels. Find the way of the ax and use the green blood ax to perform two-in-one moves. Even Sun Xunshi can't resist it." Text Chapter 1074: Prince Consort, no, it¡¯s so itchy Seeing that Zhang Dong had stopped practicing, Princess Piaoxiang took him into a luxurious room and said coyly: "Consort, you will live here temporarily. After you get married, you should live in the palace, because at that time, You are the Zombie King." Zhang Dong looked at this scantily clad but beautiful and noble princess with an intrusive look. Infinite stimulation and excitement surged in his heart. He boldly hugged her waist, and with a gentle force, he pulled her away. She embraced him. "Ah" Princess Piaoxiang let out a low scream and struggled slightly. When she found that she couldn't free herself, she shyly buried her head on Zhang Dong's shoulder and didn't dare to lift it up. Zhang Dong raised a hand, lifted her chin with his index finger, and admired such a flower-like face. He secretly said that when he saw her for the first time two years ago, he was really shocked by her beauty. He was shocked by her unruliness, but today, he became the consort, and soon the zombie king. No matter how unruly she was, she had to bow her head in front of him, and no matter how beautiful she was, she would be his slave girl. "Prince-in-law you, please rest, I, I, I'm leaving." Princess Piaoxiang was ashamed and happy, her beautiful eyes filled with spring. "Princess, you are so beautiful and smell so good." How could Zhang Dong let her go? He took a deep breath of the intoxicating fragrance, finished speaking with a look of enjoyment, kissed her small and red mouth like a cherry, and inserted his tongue inside. Princess Piaoxiang obediently let go of her teeth, and her dexterous Xiangtongue also went out to greet the guests enthusiastically, entangled with Zhang Dong's tongue, and in an instant, the two were lost in such a beautiful passionate kiss. After kissing passionately for nearly half an hour, Zhang Dong couldn't control it anymore. He picked her up by the waist and strode to the bed. Princess Piaoxiang panicked and said, "Husband, you can only do it on the wedding day. I asked the maid to Come and serve you, okay?" There is a custom in the zombie dynasty. If it is a new life, especially a new life with a noble status, you cannot lose your virginity before getting married, otherwise, something bad will happen. And if it is a zombie, then It doesn't matter, since you lost your virginity long ago before you were alive, and you don't have to worry about it if you become a zombie after death. Zhang Dong stopped with difficulty, put her down, and once again had a passionate love affair with her. He almost missed a shot. Princess Piaoxiang finally escaped as if she was running away, but of course she felt extremely sweet in her heart. Not long after Princess Piaoxiang left, Qiu Ying shyly opened the door and came in. When she saw Zhang Dong lying on the chair with his eyes closed, her eyes shone with intoxication, and she came to Zhang Dong with a strong fragrance. In front of Dong, he said softly: "Qiu Ying has seen the consort." Zhang Dong opened his eyes, smiled and said, "The princess asked you to come?" "Yes, the princess asked the slave to serve you." Qiu Ying said shyly. ¡°Come here, let me give you a good hug.¡± Zhang Dong opened his arms coquettishly. Qiu Ying was so ashamed that she threw herself into Zhang Dong's arms with a refreshing fragrance. Zhang Dong happily hugged this passionate and beautiful girl and looked at her with loving eyes. He felt clear in his heart that it was precisely because of her gentleness, kindness, and obedience that Princess Piaoxiang asked her to serve him. Qiu Ying also looked at Zhang Dong with clear eyes and said softly: "Consort, I admire you so much" Pride and joy surged in Zhang Dong's heart, and he kissed her lovingly on her white and rosy face. He said: "Baby, you are so beautiful, I like you the most" Before Qiu Ying could answer, he gently sipped her lips. Qiu Ying responded enthusiastically, her delicate body twisting like a snake. She had just become a real woman, and she was particularly eager for this kind of thing. The young man in front of her had already conquered her heart. She had long been deeply attracted to it. Once you fall in love, you naturally look forward to it and don¡¯t have any resistance. She was originally wearing a translucent silk dress, and it was as thin as a cicada's wings. Such a twist was really fatal. It instantly aroused Zhang Dong's burning desire. His breathing became rapid, and his hands became unstable. Take off her clothes and caress her snow-white skin passionately. "Prince-in-law don't it's so itchy" Qiu Ying couldn't bear it anymore and cried out softly. "Husband, I will relieve your itching" Zhang Dongxie smiled and carried her to bed, pressing him on her curvy body and playing with the two grapes with his tongue. "Consort, I am just your slave, not a concubine. Don't call yourself husband" Qiu Ying panted as her delicate body showed a bright red cloud. "Baby, from now on you will be my concubine, a noble concubine" Zhang Dong said seriously. "Ah Consort, how can this be done?" Qiu Ying said in shock. "I like you, why not?" Zhang Dong said while caressing you. Qiu Ying still wanted to refute, but she was already lost in such a beautiful feeling and began to sing softly, her snow-white and slender pink legs also clamped ZhangThe crotch-shaped waist is ready to open the door to welcome guests. Zhang Dong didn't delay any longer and started to attack like a violent storm. Qiu Ying let out a high-pitched shout, her beautiful body even trembling. Three hours later, the clouds cleared and the rain stopped. Zhang Dong deliberately darkened his face, looking unhappy. Qiu Ying's pretty face turned pale, and she said timidly: "Prince-in-law, do you dislike me for not being perfect?" Zhang Dong didn't answer and asked instead: "Who is he? Do you like him?" Qiu Ying's beautiful eyes overflowed. She shed tears and begged, "Consort, please don't ask me these questions, okay?" Zhang Dong's heart ached inexplicably, and he wiped her tears gently and said softly, "Actually, I don't dislike it." How could Qiu Ying believe it? He said sadly: "Husband-in-law, I'm sorry." Zhang Dong patted his chest and said: "I really don't dislike it, but I am very happy because I am him!" Qiu Ying laughed and said: "Husband-in-law, you really know how to joke. " "I'm not kidding you, you see clearly." After Zhang Dong said that, his appearance quickly changed and returned to his original appearance. Qiu Ying's beautiful eyes widened to the extreme in an instant, an expression of disbelief appeared on her face, her beautiful body was trembling, she wiped her eyes, then looked at Zhang Dong with wide eyes, and said in shock : "You, you, are you really him?" Zhang Dongxie laughed and said: "Baby, if I'm not him, how come I'm named Zhang Dong? If I'm not him, why do I have the same smell, habit and time of doing this? Same thing? If I weren't him, how could I dote on you so much and ask you to be my concubine?" Qiu Ying's face showed ecstasy, and she stammered: "But, how is this possible, less than three years have passed? Well, how come you have reached the peak of the fifth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls and can defeat the master of the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls?" Zhang Dong kissed her tender face again and said with a smile: "Two years ago, I saw you for the first time? When I came to you, I was chased by you in a panic, but I was also shocked by your beauty. A year ago, we met in the secret land of ice and snow, and I really fell in love with you, so I vowed to attend the son-in-law selection meeting and marry you. . The power of love is huge, so my practice is progressing rapidly. " Qiu Ying hugged Zhang Dong's neck tightly, giggled, and said coquettishly: "I don't believe it, you must have a special adventure, that's why. You have cultivated so quickly. You are so bad. You fooled me some time ago and made me unwilling to give my virginity to you" Zhang Dong was stunned and said, "Didn't you fall in love with me a long time ago and do that with me? Are you very involved when doing things? " Qiu Ying smiled shyly and said, "You don't understand my thoughts at all. In fact, I just feel good about you because I think you are a good person, and I like you a little. But "Just because I like you doesn't mean I will marry you." Zhang Dongxie smiled and said, "So what you are looking forward to is the woman who will be the future zombie king?" Qiu Ying said coquettishly, "Although you have such expectations, If it weren't for seeing your majestic and heroic appearance in the ring, I wouldn't necessarily expect to be the woman of the Zombie King." Zhang Dong laughed and changed the subject: "Then I heard that Xi Hanxin said that I am dead. Did you cry?" Qiu Yingjiao smiled and said, "I won't cry when a bad guy like you dies." Zhang Dong said, "I don't believe it. That night, your pillow was all wet with tears. "Qiu Ying was shocked and said: "You, how do you know?" Zhang Dong said proudly: "Brother knows everything." Then asked: "Baby, which Zhang Dong do you like more?" Qiuying thought about it carefully and said: "That Zhang Dong makes me feel so comfortable. I dream about him every day. This Zhang Dong is very brave and talented. I admire him very much. Now the two Zhang Dongs merge into one. I'm so happy." After saying that, she closed her eyes in an exaggerated way, as if she had died. Zhang Dong laughed strangely, pressed her under him, and once again attacked her like a violent storm. This time Qiu Ying burst out with unprecedented enthusiasm and let out the most seductive and happiest shout Text Chapter 01375 Bridal Night with Flowers and Candles "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu" In the training square of the princess's residence, Zhang Dong was chopping wildly with a green blood ax in his hand. The shadow of the ax filled the sky and the sound was like thunder. Qiu Ying, Chun Ying, Xia Ying and Dong Ying stood outside the venue, watching with admiration. After watching for a long time, she found that Zhang Dong showed no sign of stopping. Chunying blushed and asked in a low voice: "Qiuying, did the prince-in-law want you last night?" Upon hearing this, both Xia Ying and Dongying turned their ears. Stand tall. Qiuying lowered her head shyly and said in a voice lower than a mosquito: "I asked for it many times." "Hehe" Sanying laughed coquettishly at the same time, and Chunying asked again: "Is he strong? Is it comfortable for you?" "You can try it yourself tonight and you will know." Qiu Ying said shyly. "We know even if you don't tell us. Looking at your spring-filled face and radiant face today, you must have been extremely happy last night." Chunying said with a smile. "Slut, I think you've lost your temper." Qiu Ying spat at Chun Ying. After laughing for a while, Dong Ying asked seriously: "Qiu Ying, he, he cares about us not being perfect?" Chun Ying and Xia Ying's faces also turned slightly pale, and they looked at Qiu Ying nervously. Qiu Yingjiao smiled and said: "He is the kind of man who will never allow his woman to cheat on him. However, for a special reason, he doesn't care at all that we are not perfect, so don't worry, he will love her very much." Ours, after all, we are his personal maids." Sanying became excited, her pretty face was full of anticipation, and her beautiful eyes were filled with a bright spring light. Zhang Dong stopped practicing, put away the green blood ax, frowned slightly, applied the rules of the world of swords to his arm, and then used the green blood ax to chop the two-in-one move. It seemed that he couldn't do it, and it was always a bit uncomfortable. . ??????????????? It seems that the Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon is still allowed to swallow a few natal magic weapons of the Way of the Ax. After he has finished interpreting them, he can find the Way of the Ax and then use the two-in-one move. Siying came around with a strong fragrance, invited Zhang Dong to a massage chair, and massaged him skillfully. Zhang Dong was really flattered. This was the first time he had enjoyed such treatment. But he didn't know that in the Zombie Secret Realm, young men and young ladies from powerful families were treated like this after practicing martial arts. Massaging the body after practicing martial arts was of great benefit, as it could relax tired muscles, recover from fatigue faster, and even make people feel better. Muscles and bones are stronger. But after just enjoying it for a while, he propped up the tent high, which was really a pillar holding up the sky. His handsome face turned crimson and his breathing became rapid. Because Siying was wearing a translucent red silk dress as thin as a cicada's wings, her snowy skin was hazy, and the mountain peaks were spectacular. In addition, their fragrance was fragrant, they were affectionate towards him, and their eyes were as charming as silk. The temptation was really too great. Chunying was the most coquettish. She couldn't help but whisper in Zhang Dong's ear: "Consort, have you thought about it?" After saying that, she also licked Zhang Dong's earlobe with the tip of her tongue. The fire in Zhang Dong's heart suddenly rose to the sky. He hugged Chunying into his arms and kissed her heavily on the red lips. Chunying responded passionately, hugging Zhang Dong's neck and wrapping her delicate body around Zhang Dong. Dong, let Zhang Dong's tent rest against her valley, rubbing gently. Zhang Dong finally tasted enough of Chun Ying's red lips and tongue, and said with a wicked smile: "Chun Ying, have you thought about it too? You're already dripping with water." "Giggle" He was still massaging Zhang Dong's legs. After hearing this, Xia Ying Qiuying and Dong Ying, who were holding their arms, let out ambiguous smiles at the same time, which sounded as beautiful as silver bells. Chun Ying was so embarrassed that her pretty face turned red, her beautiful eyes were full of spring light, and she was absolutely gorgeous. She hummed in a voice lower than a mosquito, and then slumped in Zhang Dong's arms with a longing look. "Then let's go to the room and have a massage?" Zhang Dong climbed up from the massage chair, lifted Chunying up and whispered in her ear. "Ah no, there is no time. The wedding is about to be held. We are here to change your clothes." Chunying looked eager, but refused. Since the wedding was about to begin, Zhang Dong had to put aside his lust and let Siying dress him up. Then, the wedding started. It was truly an unprecedented event. There was an endless stream of zombies who came to congratulate me. They were all at level five or above of the master of picking up girls. It took a whole day and half a night to finish. Zhang Dong was finally relieved and walked into the bridal chamber happily. The customs of Zombie Secret Realm are a bit different. Princess Piaoxiang did not wear a red cloth, but was lying in the coffin wearing the most beautiful clothes. Siying was lying on both sides of Princess Piaoxiang. Of course, this coffin is unparalleledIt is huge and beautifully decorated, with lights, colorful flowers, fragrant aroma and boundless beauty. Therefore, when Zhang Dong stepped into such a coffin and saw such a beautiful scenery, he was really fascinated on the spot. His life was so good that he could get five such peerless beauties. Now, they are waiting His favor. According to custom, he wants to kiss them awake one by one, and then they can enjoy the pleasure of fish and water. Zhang Dong leaned down and kissed Siying awake first, then gently kissed Princess Piaoxiang's cherry mouth that exuded a delicate fragrance. Princess Piaoxiang opened her eyes with a cry, raised her lotus-like arms, hooked them around Zhang Dong's neck, and responded passionately, her delicate body twisting unbearably. Siying also started to move, approaching from four directions, and began to undress the two of them. Then, they danced a strange dance on the bed, with long hair and skirts fluttering, and their loving eyes. , and the ambiguous posture really made the coffin feel particularly charming and fragrant, and also made Zhang Dong's sex feel particularly high. Princess Piaoxiang's beautiful eyes shone with blurred light, and her pretty face was covered with red clouds. She panted and asked: "Husband, are you happy?" Zhang Dong's heart swayed, and said: "Happy, how about you?" Princess Piaoxiang was happily Said: "I'm very happy. I fell in love with you as soon as you entered the ring." Zhang Dong said in surprise: "Love at first sight?" Princess Piaoxiang nodded shyly. "She wanted to kill me as soon as she saw me, but now she falls in love at first sight. Things in this world are really wonderful." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, of course he would not say it out loud, and gently parted her slender, white and smooth pair of Pink legs, ready to pick this delicate flower that he has been looking forward to for nearly three years. "Consort, please be gentle, I'm most afraid of pain." Princess Piaoxiang said shyly in a voice lower than that of a mosquito. "It won't hurt soon, don't be afraid." Zhang Dong said softly, then he shot the gun and went in. "Ah" Princess Piaoxiang was so painful that she shed tears. Zhang Dong was so comfortable that he almost yelled, because it felt so wonderful, a truly unique masterpiece, that he almost exploded. But seeing that Princess Piaoxiang was afraid of pain, he still stopped and started kissing her passionately. When Princess Piaoxiang couldn't help but start to twist slightly, he began to thrust slowly. Gradually, Princess Piaoxiang realized the beauty of it, and she catered to her with all her might. In cooperation, she let out a melodious moan from her little mouth. Siying, who was dancing on the bed, was also very eager and started to moan along with her. So, the six people performed the most beautiful and wonderful symphony. Text Chapter 01376 When Jin Luan clashes Before dawn, Princess Piaoxiang and Siying both refused to be with Zhang Donghuan, leaving Zhang Dong confused. Princess Piaoxiang said coquettishly: "Husband, today you are going to court. Mother has specifically requested it." Qiu Ying also said excitedly: "Consort, after going to court, you should be the zombie king, and we have to move there too. It¡¯s the palace.¡± Hearing this, Princess Piaoxiang and Sanying both had looks of anticipation on their pretty faces. In this case, Zhang Dong got up under Siying's service. Of course, he touched this thigh and squeezed that breast. They were really charming and fragrant. After getting out of the coffin and washing up, Princess Piaoxiang and Siying took Zhang Dong to the Jinluan Hall. The Jinluan Palace has used the secret method of space to make it extra wide. The corpse Hanxin wears a crown and a dragon robe, sitting high on a dragon chair, with hundreds of civil and military officials standing around. Seeing Zhang Dong arriving, Si Hanxin shouted majestically: "Give me a seat for the consort and the princess." A palace maid took two chairs and placed them in the Jinluan Palace. Zhang Dong and Princess Piaoxiang sat down, and Siying naturally stood on the Behind the two people, expectations and excitement appeared on their faces. Zhang Dong looked at the civil and military officials carefully, then asked the surveillance camera to check, and found that there were 16 zombies at the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, but they were much more powerful than the Demon Sect. After a while, the court discussed some trivial matters, a very old-looking zombie took a step forward and said in a sonorous voice: "Your Majesty, I have something to report." His name is Gao Gaoyun, the ninth-level zombie who is the master of picking up girls. He has 500 million this year. He is many years old and can be regarded as the oldest minister. "Say." Xi Hanxin said coldly. "A country cannot live without a king for a day. Since the prince-in-law has been selected, and he is a cultivation genius who has found his own way, which is rare in hundreds of millions of years, and is no worse than the Supreme King Jiang Yue, I suggest that we immediately select an auspicious day in the zodiac to let the new emperor. The king ascends the throne." Coffin Gaoyun said. "Your Majesty, I also have something to report." Another female zombie who looked younger took a step forward and said seriously. Her name is Shi Xiaobai, she is the ninth-level master of picking up girls, she is over 300 million years old, and she is also a highly respected person. Shi Hanxin nodded majestically. "Although the consort is a super genius, he is too young. He has only practiced for thirty years, and his ability to deal with things is definitely insufficient. I suggest that the queen continue to serve as the zombie king temporarily. Only when the consort becomes mature and powerful can he ascend the throne." Shi Xiaobai explain. "I second my opinion" "I have something to say" The civil and military officials began to express their opinions, and they were quarreling over the matter of the new king's accession to the throne. There are basically two kinds of opinions. One is that Zhang Dong performed well in the son-in-law selection meeting and is a bit good. In addition, Zhang Dong is a peerless genius and is a rare hero, allowing Zhang Dong to ascend the throne immediately; the other is that Zhang Dong performed well in the son-in-law selection meeting. Because Zhang Dong is too young, not too strong, and cannot bear the heavy responsibility, he will have to practice for tens of millions of years. Zhang Dong sneered in his heart. He had a surveillance camera, so he was naturally aware of all this. The ministers who opposed the ascension were all bought by Shi Hanxin, and they were all Shi Hanxin's people. In other words, Shi Hanxin wanted to do more. The Zombie King of Time, this feeling of having power fascinates her so much. He didn¡¯t say anything, just watched it like a play. After arguing for a long time, the two sides finally reached an agreement, that is, Zhang Dong and Shi Hanxin competed on the spot. If Zhang Dong could defeat Shi Hanxin, then Zhang Dong would be eligible to ascend the throne. If Zhang Dong was not Shi Hanxin, The opponent is not suitable for ascending the throne. He will wait until Zhang Dong is strong enough to defeat Xi Hanxin. Everyone immediately came to the martial arts arena of the palace. Zhang Dong and Xi Hanxin stood about thirty meters apart. Shi Hanxin looked at Zhang Dong with complicated eyes and said apologetically: "Consort, I'm sorry, I can't let go. I have to be responsible to the country, to the civil and military officials, and to the tens of billions of zombies. However, you are A rare cultivation genius, it doesn't take long to become strong. I believe you will soon be strong enough to defeat me." In fact, she was snickering in her heart. She got the Beauty Fan, which can be improved thirty times. Combat power, using two-in-one moves, can explode 600 million force points. Even if Zhang Dong practices until death, he cannot be her opponent. From now on, she will be the real zombie king, who will rule the nine heavens. Zhang Dong smiled calmly and said: "Queen, it is easy for me to defeat you. Please be mentally prepared, and please use all your skills to avoid regrets in the future." He He is determined to win the throne of the Zombie King, so it is naturally impossible to call Shi Hanxin, who is temporarily taking the Zombie Throne, as His Majesty! The zombies who support Zhang Dong are all excited and looking forward to it. Naturally, they hope that Zhang Dong can do what he said.?The same, defeat Xi Hanxin easily, ascend to the throne, become the hero of the party, and let the zombie dynasty prosper. But Shi Hanxin was stunned on the spot. She couldn't believe her ears. Zhang Dong's tone was so loud. Didn't he use his full strength in the son-in-law selection meeting? However, no matter how strong a fifth-level cultivator who is the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls is, he can't be much better, right? He said in a lecturing tone: "Prince-in-law, you must change your arrogant and arrogant character in the future. Don't draw conclusions before many things come to fruition." Zhang Dong said lightly: "Come here, don't waste time. , I can break your fantasy as soon as possible and be a queen with peace of mind." Shi Hanxin couldn't help but blush at Zhang Dong's teasing words, but she was quite angry in her heart. Zhang Dongtai didn't know how to advance or retreat, and even faced her face to face. Tell her she's imagining it. Without further delay, Yingtao opened her little mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood, which instantly formed a strange talisman. With a finger of her hand, the talisman turned into a streak of blood and flew to Zhang Dong's chest like lightning. Through his clothes, against his skin. The effect was immediate, Zhang Dong couldn't move, as if he had turned into a statue. "A body-fixing talisman?" All civil and military officials exclaimed in surprise. This is indeed the body-fixing talisman. Yesterday, Shi Hanxin specially met Jiang Nengchen and asked him to contribute the body-holding talisman. Although Jiang Nengchen was a ninth-level expert in picking up girls, he respected Shi Hanxin and agreed without hesitation. . In fact, the hierarchy of the Zombie Dynasty is very strict, and subordinates will basically not resist any decision of their superiors. Seeing that Zhang Dong was immobilized without any suspense, Xi Hanxin naturally believed that he was sure of victory, and even refused to use the beauty fan. Then she giggled and said, "Consort, I'm going to count dozens now. If you don't struggle out, then you lose." She started counting by herself. An expression of surprise appeared on Zhang Dong's face. The amulet was really strange. It actually restricted his movements. Just like that time during the class competition, Ma Guoxi trapped him with the way of time. Every movement could stop him. It takes a long time to complete, so it looks like it is frozen. It can be seen that the amulet has the ability of time. It is really amazing that a mere talisman made of blood has such characteristics. It can be seen that cultivation is really mysterious. If you understand any kind of avenue thoroughly, you will be invincible in the world. He didn¡¯t dare to think too much. With a thought in his mind, he used the rules of the Golden Way to create a Vajra Seal and stick it on his chest. But the strange thing is that he still can't move, and the diamond talisman has no effect. But Xi Hanxin had already counted to the number eight! (6 monthly passes, plus one more chapter.) Text Chapter 01377 The body-fixing talisman is broken and the mountain talisman comes Zhang Dong didn't panic at all, and quickly formed another space seal and stuck it on his back. "Boom" A strange sound sounded, and the amulet attached to Zhang Dong's chest collapsed instantly. Zhang Dong turned into a giant towering into the sky, and the ground sank deeply. Of course, his clothes were shattered inch by inch, and he became Gotta be naked. But he was released from the Vajra Seal in an instant and returned to his original appearance, also wearing Dong Ge's Immortal Armor. Jiang Nengchen, who was watching the battle on the side, shouted in disbelief: "Impossible, absolutely impossible." He had done experiments and found that if he was immobilized by the amulet, there was really no way to break free. He was running wildly with his true energy, struggling constantly, and could only break free after several hours. He also tried to use the Dharma to move around the heaven and earth, but it was of no use and he was stuck for even longer. But he didn't know that Zhang Dong not only used the Space Seal, but also the Vajra Seal. His body was not only 50 times taller, but also 2,500 times heavier, while other monks only used the Space Secret Technique to make the world The body's volume expanded, its weight did not increase, and its strength also increased to a limited extent, so it naturally struggled to escape. Zhang Dong still praised and said: "The holding talisman is very wonderful. When every one of us who has reached the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls has learned this kind of talisman, the strength of our Zombie Dynasty will definitely increase a lot, and we will be able to make great contributions to you." "I admire you very much." "It's a pity that I can't stop the prince," Jiang Nengchen said in frustration. Zhang Dong laughed loudly and said proudly: "There are not many monks who can break free of the amulet. Except for those monks who have found the way, and the outstanding ones among the ninth-level masters of the Demon Sect, basically no one can break free, even them, It takes a lot of effort to break free." A look of admiration appeared on Jiang Nengchen's face, and he said sincerely: "Consort, you are stronger than them, and my subordinates are willing to serve you for life." Zhang Dong's heart. He was secretly happy that he had subdued such a genius zombie who practiced many ways. After some training, he could really be his right-hand man. He smiled and said: "Very good, I will increase your strength as soon as possible and make you incredibly powerful." Most of the zombies don¡¯t believe it at all. After all, Jiang Nengchen is already at the ninth level of the master of picking up girls. It is almost impossible to increase his strength unless he breaks through to the master of picking up girls. However, how many people on earth are there? No one has broken through to the master of picking up girls in a billion years. How could a general be able to break through? However, Jiang Nengchen looked ecstatic. He was not an ordinary zombie. He was extremely smart. Zhang Dong had only practiced for thirty years and became so powerful. Even Pangu could not match his cultivation speed. He was ranked first in the history of the earth. A practicing genius can definitely break through to become a master of picking up girls. With his help, I can really become stronger quickly. He quickly and respectfully said: "Thank you, Your Majesty" He concluded that Shi Hanxin could not be Zhang Dong's opponent and addressed his Majesty in advance. Xi Hanxin's face became a little ugly, but she soon regained her composure. No matter what, Zhang Dong is hundreds of millions of years younger than her. After her death in the future, Zhang Donglai will still inherit the position of the Zombie King, and there is no need to call him Your Majesty. Big mistake. Then he said coldly: "Prince-in-law, you are indeed a rare cultivation genius. You are able to break free from the imprisonment of the body-fixing talisman. However, you will never be able to break free from my other talisman." Zhang Dong said with a relaxed face: "Queen, you are welcome. , Even if you use all your skills, for me, it's just a child's game." Xi Hanxin was furious in her heart. Zhang Dong was so arrogant, he stopped talking nonsense, opened his mouth and spit out another mouthful of blood, which turned into blood. He picked up a mysterious talisman and stuck it on Zhang Dong's chest in a flash. Zhang Dong found that his body instantly became a thousand times heavier, as if it had turned into a mountain, so he asked in surprise: "Gravity Talisman?" Without a super master like you, this is a mountain talisman. When attached to a person's body, it will make the person's body as heavy as a mountain. In this way, there will be no way to move or fight. " Zhang Dong's face. She showed joy and said: "Queen, you are really smart, you actually created such a magical talisman. You have made great achievements, and I want to reward you." Shi Hanxin was ashamed and angry, and said: "This is the Supreme Emperor's General Yue It was also his famous stunt, so his name is Jiang Yue. Now, you can admit defeat and don't want me to defeat you?" Zhang Dong shook his head and said lightly: "Queen, this kind of talisman is not suitable for other monks. You can, but you can't deal with me." After saying that, he walked around leisurely, as if the mountain talisman had no effect on him. However, the series of deep footprints told everyone that the mountain talisman was still rising.Use. "How is this possible?" The zombies were so shocked that they were almost stupid. They looked at Zhang Dong as if they were monsters. They couldn't believe their eyes. Even the Dragon Clan monks would be unable to move if they were attached with the mountain talisman. No more Any ability to move. To deal with the mountain talisman, you must dodge before the talisman is close to you. If you can't avoid it, you must use a shield or weapon to block the talisman so that the talisman cannot stick to you, and you will be out of danger. They don¡¯t know that Zhang Dong has now broken through 10 levels of strength and possesses ten giants of strength. He can truly carry mountains. Although his body is as heavy as a mountain, he can still move freely without any hindrance. "Queen, you'd better admit defeat. I don't want to fight with a beauty like you. My heart will hurt wherever I get hurt or touched." Zhang Dong said teasingly. Shi Hanxin woke up with a start, feeling ashamed and angry, and said angrily: "Prince-in-law, you must be extremely talented and possess terrifying power, so you can still move. However, your speed must be slowed down. I want to defeat you. It's simply It doesn't take much effort." Zhang Dong shrugged and said with a wicked smile: "Queen, that's exactly what I want to say to you. If you don't believe it, why don't you attack me?" All the civil and military officials were dumbfounded. In Zombie Dynasty, Shi Hanxin's strength is second only to Jiang Yue. He is very powerful. Zhang Dong's tone is also too loud, and he is boasting to the sky. Shi Hanxin was so angry that her chest was heaving, and she said softly: "Then be careful." After saying that, a small sword with a sharp and cold light was spit out from her little cherry mouth, with a monstrous smell. Murderous intent shot towards Zhang Dong's chest. This is a natal magic weapon of the sword - the Corpse Sword. It is the shape of the natal magic weapon transformed from the true energy of Xin Dantian in the corpse. It can increase the combat power by twenty-three times, and can explode nearly 240 million force points in one blow. The Wuya Dao appeared in Zhang Dong's hand, and he shouted: "The sky is filled with magic knives." He quickly swung the knife in his hand, and the sword light shot up into the sky, forming a snow-white ball with a diameter of nearly 20 meters. As soon as he entered this range, he heard a "dang" sound and collapsed, turning into countless rules of the sword. "A two-in-one move?" All civil and military officials, including Shi Hanxin, were so shocked that they almost bit their tongues and looked at Zhang Dong in disbelief. Zhang Dong had only practiced for thirty years. With his super genius, he found the knife yesterday. However, how can you use your life magic weapon to perform two-in-one moves today? It is simply beyond common sense and violates the rules of practice. Which monk who practices or finds the way of martial arts has not practiced hard for countless years. ? Princess Piaoxiang and Siying had expressions of admiration and excitement on their faces, but they were quickly replaced by worries. Zhang Dong was indeed an unparalleled cultivation genius. However, the queen mother had many tricks up her sleeve, and it was impossible for Zhang Dong to win. of! (There were 14 monthly passes yesterday, and two chapters had to be added. Because it was too late, only one chapter was added. The other chapter will be updated at 20 o'clock today. If the monthly passes reach 15 today, then 4 chapters will be added. .) Text Chapter 01378 What a dick, so fucking awesome After being shocked for a long time, everyone finally woke up. Shi Hanxin also calmed down and said as calmly as possible: "Prince-in-law, your talent is admirable, but you are still no match for me. I only need to use my natal magic weapon to perform two-in-one moves. I can defeat you easily." She is not arrogant, but is truthful, because she can use two-in-one moves to burst out 480 million force points. According to common sense, no matter how powerful Zhang Dong's magic weapon is, due to his low level and low force value, no matter how powerful he is, There is no way he can unleash a fighting power stronger than hers. The other zombies also nodded secretly, admitting that Xi Hanxin was right. "Queen, your power is nothing but a joke to me." Zhang Dong showed an aura of scorning the world. All the zombies were stunned, Zhang Dong was getting more and more arrogant and arrogant. Shi Hanxin was so angry that her delicate body trembled non-stop. Without saying a word, she rushed to Zhang Dong with a few quick steps and glared. She waved the sword in her hand and transformed into two identical sword shadows. They merged again in the blink of an eye. Together, they stabbed Zhang Dong's chest with overwhelming murderous intent. Zhang Dong did not dodge, but stood motionless, as if what was being stabbed was not a deadly sword, but a straw. Seeing that the corpse-containing sword was about to pierce Zhang Dong's heart, the Heaven-Swallowing Dragon appeared in front of Zhang Dong like a ghost. It had thick thighs and black and shiny dragon scales. It looked at the corpse-containing sword with contempt. Shi Hanxin had seen the Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon devouring Yun Tianye's natal magic weapon of the sword, the Qinggang Sword. Therefore, she was shocked, and quickly retracted the sword in her hand, and she immediately stepped back dozens of meters. "Hahaha" Zhang Dong bent over and burst into laughter, "Queen, you are my woman. My natal magic weapon will not swallow yours. After all, it is the rule of the sword that you have worked hard to understand." Hanxin was ashamed and angry, but she had no way to refute. Now Zhang Dong was her son-in-law, and her husband Jiang Yue had left the earth. She could indeed be regarded as Zhang Dong's woman, and she was indeed a little scared just now. He was afraid that his natal magic weapon of the Way of the Sword would be swallowed by the Heaven-Eating Divine Dragon, so he retreated. Then she said coquettishly: "I'm not afraid even if it swallows me. It can only swallow one natal magic weapon. If it wants to devour the second one, it will take at least a day and a night." "Queen, this natal magic weapon of mine is not only capable of swallowing magic weapons. He also has super fighting power, it is so easy to defeat you." Zhang Dong stared greedily at Shi Hanxin's tall breasts that were heaving with anger, and secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva. "Kill!" Zhi Hanxin shouted tenderly, her body suddenly jumped into the air, and in the blink of an eye she was above Zhang Dong, slashing Zhang Dong's shoulder with a sword. Of course, she had been watching the sky-swallowing dragon with caution. Once it did anything, If there is any abnormal movement, she will adopt coping strategies. After all, this natal magic weapon is too strange, so strange that she is very afraid of it. Although Zhang Dong remained motionless as before, the Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon moved and suddenly jumped up. His right front paw struck the Zhihan Sword like lightning. The speed was so incredibly fast that Zhihanxin couldn't even think of changing his moves. rising. "Boom" There was a loud noise as the sky collapsed and the earth cracked. Shi Hanxin felt a huge force coming from the sky. He couldn't hold himself steady and flew backwards for nearly a kilometer before stopping like a kicked football. The Sky-Swallowing Divine Dragon only retreated about ten meters, then stabilized its body, leisurely suspended in the air, and poked its ear hole with a claw, as if it had not used all its strength in the attack just now. The whole audience was shocked and fell into silence. But each zombie's eyes shot out blazing light, which was projected on the sky-devouring dragon. They wanted to rush over and grab it. Such a magical magic weapon was so awesome. Not only could it swallow the enemy's magic weapon, but it could also He has such super combat power. Then, they all cast their admiring eyes on Zhang Dong who stood proudly, secretly thinking that such a genius zombie, even the generals cannot compare to him, is truly a born king. It seems that the zombie dynasty is really going to prosper. "Bang" Because she retreated too quickly, after Xi Hanxin stopped, the bun on her head unexpectedly fell apart, and her black hair was fluttering in the wind, like a black waterfall. Coupled with her beautiful face, she also The towering, plump and undulating snow chest is so beautiful that people dare not look at it. "Kill!" Zhi Hanxin was filled with shame and anger. She didn't believe that she, a ninth-level master of picking up girls, was not the opponent of Zhang Dong, a fifth-level master of picking up girls and a magic weapon of his own. Without any delay, she gave a sweet shout and flew away in the mist. Come on, the sword in your hand suddenly swung, and thousands of sword energy burst out, stabbing the sky-swallowing dragon like raindrops. The Sky-Swallowing Dragon sneered.With a quick wave of his right claw, countless phantoms of dragon claws emerged from the void, making whistling whistling sounds, and struck the Xi Hanxin's sword stabbed impartially, sending Xi Hanxin flying nearly a kilometer again. , but the Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon remained motionless this time, with a look of pride on his face, and he even assumed a cock-shaking posture. All the zombies were really dumbfounded. Is there such a powerful magic weapon in the world? "Queen, forget it, you can't be my opponent." Zhang Dong said proudly. "Sealing the Yuan Talisman!" Zhi Hanxin shouted loudly, and flew towards him again with murderous intent, but stopped about ten meters away from the Sky-Swallowing Dragon. Cherry's little mouth suddenly opened, spitting out a drop of blood that glowed with cyan light. , instantly transformed into a talisman about the size of a palm, and stuck it on Zhang Dong's forehead with a roar, blending in like lightning. Seeing that Zhang Dong didn¡¯t know how to avoid and block the talisman, all the zombies secretly sighed. However, the light of victory appeared on Xi Hanxin's face, and he said coldly: "Consort, you can admit defeat now." Zhang Dong said in shock: "Why?" Xi Hanxin said: "Because you have already fallen into my trap. The upper part of the sealing talisman seals the spiritual power, and the lower part seals the true essence. Now, you can't use the true essence, and you can't mobilize your spiritual power. You have no fighting power, and you can't use the magic weapon of your life." Zhang Dong smiled evilly. He said: "The Feng Yuan Talisman is very good, who invented it?" Xi Hanxin said: "It was invented by the second generation Zombie King. It once shocked the earth. You are proud of being defeated by the Feng Yuan Talisman." Zhang Dong is too lazy. He argued and said, "Tiantian Shenlong, teach her a lesson." The Tianshuo Shenlong raised its tail quickly and whipped it hard. "Woo" The space shattered, the sound was shrill, and the dragon's power was overwhelming. When Shi Hanxin discovered that she was locked by an inexplicable force and couldn't escape, he slashed the dragon's tail with his sword. "Boom" There was a loud sound as the sky collapsed and the earth shattered. The Xie Hanxin instantly collapsed into countless swords, rules of heaven and earth. Xie Hanxin felt as if he was hit by a planet. He flew thousands of meters like a meteor and crashed to the ground, smashing the ground. Make a big hole. ???????????????? But the Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon still had a relaxed look on his face, as if he had swatted away a mosquito, rather than a ninth-level expert in picking up girls. All the zombies were stunned and dumbfounded, and they didn't come back to their senses for a long time. "Pfft" Xi Hanxin spit out a mouthful of blood mist, got up with difficulty, looked at Zhang Dong like a monster, and said in shock: "Impossible, absolutely impossible, how can you still command your magic weapon to fight? Moreover, Why is your natal magic weapon so powerful?" Text Chapter 01379: Letting go becomes a joke Shi Hanxin really asked the questions in the minds of all the zombies, so all the zombies raised their ears high, hoping that Zhang Dong could explain. Zhang Dong looked at the sky and said proudly: "Queen, the sealing talisman has no effect on me. My natal magic weapon is so powerful, but I rarely use it. After all, I rarely encounter people who want to use this natal magic weapon." Opponent." He was telling the truth. The Yuan Yuan Talisman just now was indeed powerful. It was Shi Hanxin's specialty. Moreover, he had to practice the art of poison and have a deep understanding of the art of blood before he could use it. It can block the true energy and spiritual power of most monks, but it cannot ban Zhang Dong, because the principle of sealing the Yuan Talisman is to use the special rules of combining the way of poison and the way of blood to seal the spiritual power and true energy of monks, but Zhang Dong The medicinal garden in Dongyou's body can easily dissolve the toxins in the talisman, thus making the Feng Yuan Talisman lose its function. The corpse flew back with a sweet cry, and stood about twenty meters away in front of Zhang Dong. He looked at Zhang Dong blankly. After fighting for a long time between heaven and man, he still couldn't let go of the wonderful feeling of having great power, so he took Beiqi away. He bit it and said: "Prince-in-law, your natal magic weapon is indeed powerful, and you are also a rare cultivation genius. However, you are not my opponent yet, because I have a quasi-heaven and earth treasure that can increase my combat power by thirty times. I use The two-in-one move can explode with 620 million force points, and even Long Tongjiang can't resist it." After saying that, a beauty fan appeared in her hand, and with a sudden stab, she saw the sword light flashing, the space collapsed, and she appeared. A black hole as big as a fist appeared, emitting a cold breath. All the zombies were shocked. They looked at the beauty fan in Xie Hanxin's hand with burning eyes, and their breathing became ragged. Although the quasi-heaven and earth treasure is precious, it is not too rare. They know that Zhang Dong also possesses two quasi-heaven and earth treasures, the Wind and Thunder Wings and the Earth-covering Seal. However, Zhang Dong cannot use them to perform two-in-one moves, and their power is limited. However, the beauty fan is different. It can be used as a sword, and Xi Hanxin also practices the art of swords and can perform two-in-one moves. This is of great significance and allows Xi Hanxin's combat power to increase rapidly. She has experienced too many, and it is not an exaggeration to say that she is the best master on earth. How could Zhang Dong be able to resist? And since Shi Hanxin possesses such a precious quasi-heaven and earth treasure, the Beauty Fan, even though Zhang Dong is a born king, he cannot become the Zombie King for the time being. He can only ascend the throne after Shi Hanxin dies hundreds of millions of years later. Then It's been too long. Princess Piaoxiang's face turned pale, and she looked at Xi Hanxin with painful eyes. The beauty fan originally belonged to her, but Xi Hanxin took over it. It doesn't matter if she takes over the past, but it shouldn't be used against the consort. . In this case, wouldn¡¯t it be impossible for the Prince Consort to become the Zombie King? However, Shi Hanxin looked at Zhang Dong with victorious eyes and said, "Consort, can you admit defeat now?" Zhang Dong couldn't hold back his laughter any longer, and bent over and laughed loudly: "Hahahahahaha " "No, the prince-in-law is crazy" Many zombies muttered in their hearts, and Princess Piaoxiang and Siying also muttered worriedly in their hearts. "Prince-in-law, calm down, be calm. You can't become the Zombie King for the time being. You are still the prince-in-law, and you still have the power second only to me. Moreover, when I grow old, you can still ascend the throne in the future." Shi Hanxin felt a little bit in her heart. The son felt guilty and comforted him. "Hahaha" Zhang Dong laughed for a while, then stopped and said: "Queen, the magic weapon Beauty Fan in your hand has a lot to do with me. It's OK for you to use it to attack others, but it doesn't affect me. It¡¯s useless.¡± Everyone was stunned and couldn¡¯t believe their ears. Shi Hanxin was also stunned and said in disbelief: "Nonsense, this is my magic weapon. I can attack whoever I want it to attack. Will I still show mercy to you?" "Queen, since you don't believe it, I will take it back, and I am going to continue to improve this magic weapon and make it more powerful." After Zhang Dong finished speaking, he recited a spell in a strange voice. As soon as he finished speaking, the beauty fan that was tightly held by Xi Hanxin rose into the air and flashed in front of Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong grabbed it and touched it gently, then wiped away Xi Hanxin's recognition. Master mark. Now, he is the only owner of the Beauty Fan. From now on, it will be one of his powerful treasures. "Shua" Zhang Dong opened the fan and fanned it gently, looking extremely handsome and unrestrained. All the zombies were dumbfounded. Shi Hanxin, Princess Piaoxiang and Siying were also dumbfounded. They couldn't believe their eyes. Is there such a thing in the world? After being stunned for a long time, Shi Hanxin finally woke up. Her delicate body kept trembling, her beautiful eyes shot out a burning light, and she said shockingly: "Consort, you, you, you, are you Hua Wushuang?"   She is really smart, and she came up with such an explanation in an instant. To get the quasi-heaven and earth treasure that has recognized her as her master out of her control, except Hua Wushuang, who made the beauty fan in the first place, there is really no one else who can do it Yes, and this speculation is very possible, because after Hua Wushuang cultivated to the master of picking up girls, he only refined the beauty fan and the Wushuang pen. Instead of breaking into the void and leaving, he was killed by the enemy on the earth. Perhaps, dozens of Hundreds of millions of years have passed, and Hua Wushuang's body has turned into a zombie. What she expected was that when zombies reach the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, they will awaken their memories of their lifetimes. Hua Wushuang was a Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls during his lifetime. In this way, after Zhang Dong reaches the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, he will be able to reach the level of the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls. Wouldn¡¯t it be possible for the secret to come out? The other zombies have also lived for countless years. They all have extensive knowledge and know the life of the legendary figure Hua Wushuang. They also instantly understood that the beauty fan was a treasure refined by Hua Wushuang. Now the beauty fan meets Hua Wushuang, the refined master, was naturally taken back by Hua Wushuang Then, just like Xi Hanxin, they were all trembling with excitement and excitement, and their anticipation could not be higher. "I'm not Hua Wushuang." Zhang Dong was angry and funny at the same time. "You haven't awakened the memories of your life yet, so naturally you are not him yet." Xi Hanxin said with a smile. "Consort, you have to practice to the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls before you can remember what happened during your lifetime." Jiang Nengchen explained excitedly. Zhang Dong opened his mouth, but could not utter a single word of rebuttal, because he was pretending to be a zombie now, and his cultivation level was only the fifth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, so it was really impossible to awaken the memories of his previous life. Then he changed the subject and said: "Okay, okay, don't worry about who I was during my lifetime, let's get back to the topic, who will be the zombie king?" "Of course the prince-in-law will be the zombie king." All the zombies who supported Zhang Dong's group shouted excitedly . Even the group of zombies who support Xi Hanxin looked at Zhang Dong expectantly. They obviously also hope that Zhang Dong will become the zombie king, but they can't say it out loud. After all, they are from the queen's group. Xi Hanxin was silent for a while, then said in a sweet voice: "I'm sorry, Prince Consort, I will be the zombie king!" (Today there are 7 monthly tickets, one chapter will be added, and yesterday's chapter will be updated, so, at 20 o'clock and 21 o'clock Update one chapter each.) Text Chapter 01380 His Majesty is billions of years old Seeing that Shi Hanxin still refused to give up the throne, Gao Yun, the oldest zombie coffin, became angry and asked sternly: "Your Majesty, didn't you agree before that you would let your consort take the throne after your defeat?" Xie Hanxin said with a smile: "Love Sir, please be patient and listen to my explanation. First, the competition is not over yet, and there is no conclusion yet on who will win and who will lose. Second, I want to revise my previous agreement. If the prince-in-law admits defeat later, I will continue to be a zombie. King, but I am definitely not a person who does not know how to advance or retreat. I promise that as long as my husband reaches the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls and awakens his memories of his life, I will abdicate." After hearing this, all the zombies who supported Zhang Dong became happy. , Zhang Dong is an unparalleled cultivation genius. He has cultivated to the fifth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls at the age of thirty. With his cultivation speed, in so many thousands of years, he should be able to reach the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. For those who have a long life For zombies, ten thousand years is just a blink of an eye. But Gao Yun was still dissatisfied and muttered: "Is it meaningful to continue the competition even though he is clearly no match for the consort?" Xi Hanxin pretended not to hear, looked at Zhang Dong with strange eyes, and said confidently: "I have spent a long time studying talismans, and I have made great progress recently. I am able to emit divine fire talismans. Yes, this kind of divine fire talisman is the divine fire talisman created by Taoist Taishang Laojun. It is so powerful that many zombies have studied hundreds of millions of talismans. Years later, there is no way to use blood to send it out. " Hearing this, all the zombies were so shocked that they were almost dumbfounded, with disbelief on their faces. The divine fire talisman is a Taoist secret, and you must be a master to pick up girls. Drawing it, that is to say, even the Taoist sect leader Li Xunshi cannot draw it now, but Shi Hanxin can actually emit the divine fire talisman? This is really of great significance. Even Zhang Dong was surprised. If zombies could use divine fire talismans, wouldn't it be much easier to deal with the demon gate? "Consort, I'm not lying to you!" After Xi Hanxin finished speaking, he threw a dummy made of steel on the ground, exuding a cold breath and said, "This is billions of years of cold iron. , no flame can melt it." All the zombies naturally felt the cold breath, and their eyesight was also extraordinary. They recognized it at a glance and nodded repeatedly. "However, the divine fire talisman can easily turn it into ashes." After Xi Hanxin finished speaking, a drop of red blood flew out of her mouth, and instantly turned into a weird talisman, floating in the air, emitting a blazing heat breath. Then she pointed at the divine fire talisman with her hand, and the divine fire talisman flashed and stuck to the dummy's body. "Huh" The dummy burst into flames and turned into ashes in just a few breaths. "The reason why the Divine Fire Talisman is so powerful is that it can absorb all the energy in the target's body and turn it into flames, whether it is true energy or spiritual power." Shi Hanxin said. "Queen, the Divine Fire Talisman should be your last trump card, right?" Zhang Dong said lightly. "Yes, this is my last trump card. You will never be able to resist me, my consort, and no one can resist me." Xi Hanxin said proudly, "If you don't admit defeat, how long will it take?" "The Divine Fire Talisman has nothing to do with me. It's useful, it won't hurt a hair on my head, just use it, lest you continue to fantasize." Zhang Dong said in a condescending tone. "Consort, you can't do it. The divine fire talisman cannot be resisted." Jiang Nengchen and Coffin Gaoyun said in panic. "Consort, please don't risk your life. There is no difference between me being the zombie king and you being the king. I'm just worried that you don't have enough experience to make a smooth transition." Xi Hanxin said. "If I can't even deal with the Divine Fire Talisman, who am I to be the zombie king?" After Zhang Dong finished speaking, countless immortal ways of heaven and earth appeared in front of him, and he said proudly: "You can attack me with the Divine Fire Talisman, I have found the way to immortality. "Tao, you can't die, don't worry." All the zombies looked at the rules of the world of immortality with one head black and one white in shock. They couldn't believe their eyes. After all, the way of immortality was too magical and too difficult to practice. , and for zombies like them, it is countless times more difficult than other monks to find the way to immortality or cultivate the way to immortality. Anyway, in the history of the earth, no zombie has been able to find or cultivate the way to immortality. However, Zhang Dong broke this routine! "Pfft" Most of the zombies knelt down, and some even shouted respectfully: "I pay homage to your majesty." Shi Hanxin almost knelt down, shouting excitedly in her heart: "The prince consort was worthy of being unparalleled in painting during his lifetime. He is such a genius that he not only discovered the ways of light, thunder, swords, space, etc., but also found the way to immortality. No wonder he could become a master of picking up girls during his lifetime!" He forced himself to calm down and said, "Consort, what if, what if. If your body is destroyed by the divine fire talisman, will you win or lose? ??? Zhang Dong said lightly: "If my body is destroyed, you will naturally win." "Destroying your body will not have any bad effects on you, right?" Xi Hanxin was happy, but also hesitated. asked. "Don't be naive, you can't win." Zhang Dong said proudly. "Consort, you didn't answer my question." Xi Hanxin still didn't dare to attack and asked stubbornly. "No, don't worry, attack." Zhang Dong said impatiently. "Whoosh" Shi Hanxin felt relieved, and quickly spit out a drop of blood, forming a divine fire talisman, and stuck it on Zhang Dong's chest. Then, she looked at it expectantly, and the other zombies also looked at it with concern. However, after waiting for a long time, no sparks were seen on Zhang Dong¡¯s body. Everyone was stunned and couldn't believe their eyes. "Queen, the Divine Fire Talisman cannot defeat me. Do you believe it now? Do you want to continue to compete with me?" Zhang Dong put his hands behind his back and exuded an aura that looked down on the world. "I pay my respects to Your Majesty." Shi Hanxin was completely impressed by Zhang Dong and knelt down gracefully. "I pay my respects to Your Majesty." All civil and military officials knelt down and shouted respectfully. "Hahaha" Zhang Dong couldn't help laughing wildly. After more than a month of hard work, he finally ascended the throne of the Zombie King. From now on, the tens of billions of zombies will all be his own people. Those eight peerless concubines and Their personal maid also belongs to him, and Rourou also belongs to him. "Your Majesty, you live hundreds of millions of years!" All the zombies, including Princess Xinpiaoxiang and Siying, shouted excitedly almost at the same time. The sound was earth-shattering, floating in the air for a long time. Zhang Dong was about to call out to all the beloved ones when he saw a blood-red tomb emerging from the ground in front of him like a ghost, exuding a strong smell of blood and an endless majesty. It is the ancient ancestral tomb. All the zombies were stunned. The ancient ancestral tomb has always been located in the palace. It has never been moved, and it has never been heard that it can be moved. But, what is going on now? He actually came to the martial arts arena on his own initiative? Could it be that he is here to congratulate the new zombie king? Zhang Dong¡¯s face showed surprise and pain. Could it be that Xueyunmeng had regained his vitality and came to say goodbye to him? (Complete the chapter added yesterday.) Text Chapter 01381 Having a life-or-death affair with the great master of picking up girls "Boom" The ancient ancestral tomb suddenly cracked open, revealing a huge gap. Then, a blood coffin slowly flew out from the middle and landed lightly in front of Zhang Dong, emitting a bloody light like a horse, bright and blurry, Mysterious and weird. Most of the zombies have been in the coffins in the tomb for a long time. They are not afraid of a tomb or a blood coffin, but they are still so surprised that they open their mouths from ear to ear and look at it stupidly. After all, , the ancient ancestral tomb has not changed for billions of years, and they themselves dare not tell whether there are zombies in the coffin. Now that the blood coffin comes out on its own initiative, it is really a strange thing. In the eyes of countless surprised eyes, a gap appeared in the tightly sealed blood coffin. Then, the lid suddenly popped open and fell to the ground with a clang. Xueyunmeng was wearing a snow-white ancient skirt, with thousands of green silk threads fluttering in the wind, slowly floating out from it and landing lightly in front of Zhang Dong. She is still wearing a translucent veil on her face, so her true face cannot be seen clearly, but even her faint outline can make any man lose her. And as soon as she came out, the pressure that was so strong that it was as real as the Yangtze River burst out, instantly filling every inch of the martial arts arena. Although all the zombies were almost stunned by surprise, their faces were more frightened, because They suddenly found that the air was stagnant, and the pressure was like a mountain, pressing them to the ground, unable to move. Even the most powerful Shi Hanxin and other ninth-level masters of picking up girls can't move a finger. Therefore, all the zombies maintained their previous kneeling posture on the ground and turned into clay and wood sculptures. Zhang Dong did not feel any pressure, nor did he consider why other zombies could not move. He just looked at Xueyunmeng with affectionate eyes, as if he wanted to carve her figure into the bones. Xueyunmeng also looked deeply at Zhang Dong and said softly: "I'm leaving, and I'm here to say goodbye to you." Her voice was clear and beautiful, and it was really a pleasure to listen to it. It was indeed a peerless voice from outside the universe. beauty. "Have you recovered?" Zhang Dong felt happy and painful at the same time, reaching out to hug her. "I have recovered a little bit. Only by returning to the outside world can I truly recover." Xueyunmeng hesitated slightly, and finally let Zhang Dong hug him. Zhang Dong hugged her tightly, greedily breathing in the refreshing fragrance, lowered his head, and kissed her bright red cherry mouth through the veil. Xueyunmeng rolled her eyes at Zhang Dong with an angry look. With a thought, the lower half of the veil disappeared, and her teeth were loosened, allowing Zhang Dong's tongue to greedily squeeze in. In an instant, Zhang Dong entered a charming world, fragrant and blurry, with boundless beauty. He was lingering with her and kissing her passionately. Xueyunmeng's enthusiasm was quickly aroused by Zhang Dong. She put a pair of lotus-like arms around Zhang Dong's neck, her exquisite and convex body pressed tightly against Zhang Dong's body, and her soft and smooth lilac uvula also matched Zhang Dong's. Dong's tongues entangled each other hotly All the zombies knelt on the ground and stared stupidly at such an erotic scene, with huge waves in their hearts. It turned out that Zhang Dong actually came out of the ancient ancestral tomb. It turned out that there were two corpses buried in the ancient ancestral tomb, and both of them turned into zombies. There is no doubt that Zhang Dong is unparalleled in painting, but what is the identity of this beautiful zombie? Woolen cloth? To be able to exude the terrifying coercion that can imprison nearly a hundred masters, she must be a master of picking up girls or above Xi Hanxin's heart was pounding, and her head was full of paste. This Zhang Dong was actually like the zombies in the tomb of the ancient ancestors. Intimate, ambiguous relationship, and a few days ago she imprisoned Zhang Dong, who was only a fifth-level pick-up master, in the ancient ancestral tomb, and then disappeared. He must have been caught in the coffin, or maybe he was eaten. Or was he killed? If she could move now, she would definitely go over and look into the blood coffin to see if there was Zhang Dong's body inside. In any case, she did not dare to associate the two Zhang Dongs as one person. After all, their cultivation levels were so different that they were simply worlds apart. Moreover, she had also searched the soul of that Zhang Dong. He was really a living human being, wasn't he? Zombie After a long passionate kiss, Zhang Dong burst into tears and said, "Yunmeng, I want you once!" A bright red cloud appeared on Xueyunmeng's pretty face, and she was coquettish and silent, obviously acquiescing. . Zhang Dong was overjoyed, hugged her into Feixianju, and rolled down on a luxurious bed. "Bad fate!" Xueyunmeng said inaudibly, and the little mouth of Cherry was blocked again by Zhang Dong. The clothes on his body were also torn off by Zhang Dong, revealing a wonderful ketone body. , concave and convex, lively and fragrant, white and attractive. Zhang Dongyun was shocked, and his bodyAll his clothes turned into rags and flew to the side. Now the two of them were truly together without any barriers. The touching and beautiful feeling was instantly generated at the point of contact, and it was transmitted to the minds of the two of them like electricity. Both of them trembled and moaned instinctively. Xueyunmeng took the initiative to put her slender snow-white pink legs around Zhang Dong's waist, and said breathlessly: "Dong, it seems that your mind is stronger than the past few days. I will open my mind to you again. You have to keep yourself." Don't get lost, maybe you can break through another bottleneck. " "You are so good to me, I will never forget you" Zhang Dong's face was filled with emotion and love, and his eyes were full of deep affection. The big python slowly squeezed into the cave that had long become muddy. "I will never forget you. It was you who gave me the chance to be resurrected. It was you who gave me the taste of ecstasy. You are my first man, and you will also be my last man" Xueyunmeng was gentle and charming. Yin, lingering affection. Zhang Dong was intoxicated, intoxicated by such charming beauty, and began to attack with all his strength, sprinting wildly. Xueyunmeng also responded passionately, catered to it, and slowly opened her heart to Zhang Dong. Countless rules of heaven and earth that she conformed to surged towards Zhang Dong like the rising tide of the sea, completely submerging Zhang Dong. And the beautiful symphony is constantly ringing in the ears, floating in the air for a long time. All the zombies were shocked to find that even now, they were still unable to move. They were suppressed by the terrifying pressure and seemed to be imprisoned. However, they could hear the symphony coming from Feixianju, and every face He turned red and looked very embarrassed. And at such a moment, a desire arose in Xi Hanxin's heart, and a desire surged in her body, which made her a little hard to restrain Princess Piaoxiang and Siying were even more lost, their pretty faces were as red as the sunset, and their beautiful eyes were filled with spring light. , looks watery, as if water is dripping out. They have just become real women, and they are particularly obsessed with the feeling of ecstasy. What's more, now it is their husband who is more beautiful than a fairy, and more beautiful than a fairy. The Grandmaster wants to have sex with a strong beauty, how can they not feel strange? About three hours later, the clouds finally stopped, and Xueyun Mengjiao panted and said, "Dong, you are so strong. If I were an ordinary woman, I might fall apart due to your play." Zhang Dong's heart was full of love, Xueyun said Although Meng was a great master of picking up girls who was more powerful than he imagined, her nature was so kind. The things she did and said made him feel particularly comfortable. However, such a woman was killed and lay there coldly for billions of years. In the grave Thinking of this, deep anger surged in his heart, and he said: "Yunmeng, I will definitely become stronger quickly, go to your world, and work with you to kill all your enemies. No one will be left alive!" Xueyunmeng did not discuss the issue of revenge with Zhang Dong. Instead, he kissed the corner of Zhang Dong's mouth affectionately and said softly: "Dong, I didn't let you break through the bottleneck just now. If you want me again, I will do it again. Try to open your mind a little more" (The first chapter will be updated today. The second chapter will be updated at 22:00.) Text Chapter 01382 The blood talisman breaks the universe The wonderful symphony sounded again, even more tempting and charming. The symphony lasted for another three hours before it stopped. Xueyunmeng looked at Zhang Dong with loving eyes and said softly: "Dong, I still haven't let you break through the bottleneck, because your mind is not strong enough to withstand too much impact, so I can't open more. But now you are on the verge of a breakthrough, and you can break through as long as you have an opportunity." Zhang Dong didn't care that he didn't break through the bottleneck, and said reluctantly: "Yunmeng, I don't want to be separated from you" Xueyunmeng's beauty. She gently touched Zhang Dong's face with her bare hands, wiped away the tears flowing from Zhang Donghu's eyes, and said softly: "Good boy, don't cry. We will definitely be able to meet again in the future." "Yes, we will definitely be able to meet again in the future." "Together." Zhang Dong was full of confidence, but he didn't hear that she only said that we would meet again, but she didn't say that we would be together forever. The difference between the two was too big. Perhaps, he heard it and took the initiative to ignore it. , after all, he is such a character, and he firmly believes that what he wants to realize will definitely come true. Xueyunmeng changed the topic and asked: "Do you understand the direction of cultivation?" Zhang Dong shook his head and said: "The earth is the edge of the universe, and the knowledge of cultivation is very shallow. At present, I want to break through to the master of picking up girls as soon as possible, and then go to the Golden Continent. You should be able to find the direction of cultivation there so that you can become stronger faster." Xueyunmeng smiled and nodded and said, "Let me tell you briefly so that you won't make mistakes in the future and waste a lot of time." After a while, he said softly: "Breaking the universe is the ultimate goal of this cosmic monk's practice. I told you before that there are two ways to break the universe, and I also gave you the Great Dao Order, but you still have to go there. It's an easier road, so you have to find the Three Thousand Avenues as quickly as possible. From now on, every time you break through a bottleneck, you can make the Three Thousand Avenues go one step deeper." Zhang Dong nodded repeatedly. Xueyunmeng added: "Once you have penetrated the three thousand avenues so deeply that it is difficult to move forward and feel the oppression of the universe you will have reached the ninth level of the Great Master of Picking Up Girls. Then you must defeat other competitors, devour and fuse them If you become the first person in the universe to understand the truth, you can break through the universe. "Zhang Dong asked in astonishment: "Competitor?" Xueyunmeng explained: "This universe is actually an egg, which can only be hatched. To find a strong person who can break through the universe, there are usually five or six candidates. They are all super geniuses, no less than you" Although Zhang Dong heard from the monitor that the universe was an egg laid by a certain creature, but now After being confirmed and there were competitors to break through the universe, he was still stunned for a long time before calming down and asked in surprise: "What kind of powerful existence laid that egg?" Xueyunmeng said softly: "Of course it is Heng." "Heng." What is it again?" Zhang Dong asked excitedly. "If you practice all three thousand avenues to perfection, you can become an eternal and immortal existence. Such an existence is eternity, and this universe is an egg born from eternity. A child of eternity will be hatched, but this child must become eternity. , but it is not easy, you must also cultivate the three thousand avenues to perfection," Xueyunmeng said. "Are there many constants outside the universe?" Zhang Dong was dumbfounded for a while and asked. "Heng has always been a legend. In many eras, no monks have been able to perfect the practice of the three thousand avenues." Xueyunmeng slowly shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s not Heng, where did the egg come from?¡± Zhang Dong asked in surprise. "Eggs appear automatically from somewhere. No one has seen Heng. It is also possible that after cultivating to Heng, he turned into a higher-level life and prevented us from seeing it." Xueyunmeng said. "What kind of world is there outside the universe? Can you describe it?" Zhang Dong asked expectantly. "Strong men are like clouds, blood is like the sea, treasures are like sand, and war is in full swing." Xueyunmeng said, "Dong, my memory has not recovered. These are all hazy impressions. If I say too much, I may still Misleading you. You will naturally understand this when you go outside the universe. If you can't go outside the universe, you will be in a state of chaos. ""How can I practice outside the universe?" Zhang Dong asked in a deep voice. "When you arrive outside the universe, you will naturally begin to study one or more of the Tao to make it perfect. But note that you must first perfect the Tao of Blood In the process, develop the Kingdom of God and gradually Moving towards the second level of the Great Master of Picking Up Girls. There are ten levels in total of the Great Master of Picking Up Girls, divided by the number of perfect ways, with three hundred being the first level. "Xue Yunmeng said, "When you go outside the universe, you must be careful and don't take it easy. Trust others and come to me as soon as possible." Having said this, Xueyunmeng took the initiative to ride on Zhang Dong and had sex with Zhang Donghuan again, and then she lay lazily on Zhang Dong.? on his body, he said softly: "Since the first thing I recovered was the medicine garden, the trace of memory I recovered is related to the medicine garden. Therefore, I will now tell you about the cultivation of the medicine garden. This involves the way of gardening. This Seeds are also very magical and important" One day and one night later, Zhang Dong and Xueyunmeng finally left Feixianju. All the zombies were still kneeling on the ground, unable to move. Both of them pretended that zombies did not exist, hugging each other tightly, reluctant to separate or say goodbye. "This is a vine that I evolved using more than 2,000 kinds of heaven and earth elixirs that you gave me, and cultivated them for 300 million generations. I call it the Tiantian Vine. It is still a seedling. You can cultivate it well. When it grows up, It¡¯s the Chaos Treasure, and the Chaos Treasure is a treasure of a higher level than the Heaven and Earth Treasure.¡± A strange plant that was only as high as a finger appeared in Xueyunmeng¡¯s hand, with dark red vines and light red leaves, emitting a wave of light. A mysterious atmosphere. "The Treasure of Chaos?" Zhang Dong was overjoyed, took it carefully, and planted it in his internal medicine garden. "Dong, goodbye, I look forward to the day when you break through the universe." Xueyunmeng kissed Zhang Dong deeply goodbye. Although Zhang Dong hugged her tightly, she still swam out like a fish, beautiful He raised his hand and pointed his index finger towards the sky. A drop of blood flew out in an instant, forming a magical talisman. It turned out to be in the shape of an open character, emitting a bloody light like a horse, and an extremely mysterious aura. "Boom" There was a loud sound as the sky collapsed and the earth cracked. The piece in the middle of the opening word collapsed silently. It seemed that even the void collapsed, revealing a chaotic world. The spiritual energy was as dense as the substance. The spiritual light and precious energy flickered. Thousands of rays of light were rising and falling like fireworks. , vaguely saw creatures as high as mountains fighting frantically, and seemed to hear strange roars that chilled the soul. All the zombies were so shocked that they could not speak. Their eyes almost bulged out of their sockets. They looked greedily at such a chaotic world and could not move their eyes away. Zhang Dong also kept trembling, wishing he could enter that world now and start a new legend. "Dong, you are too weak now. If you go outside the universe, you will collapse into slag immediately." Xueyunmeng naturally knew what Zhang Dong was thinking, and sighed. "I will definitely become stronger quickly and enter this world." Zhang Dong shouted confidently, with a look of perseverance on his face. Xueyunmeng glanced at Zhang Dong with encouraging eyes, turned around to leave, but turned back and looked at Zhang Dong with clear eyes, her lips moved slightly, but her voice was like the dragon swallowing the sky in the medicine garden inside Zhang Dong's body. There was a sound in his ears: "Come out, I have discovered you a long time ago." The Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon flew out of Zhang Dong's inner medicine garden and asked doubtfully: "Mistress, do we know each other? Why don't I know anything about it? Don¡¯t remember?¡± Zhang Dong was stunned, has Xueyunmeng actually seen General Funnel? And all the zombies were even more dumbfounded. They had never heard of such a magical weapon with spiritual intelligence, either. Xueyunmeng looked at the Sky-Swallowing Divine Dragon with strange eyes and murmured: "It's so similar, so similar." Without waiting for Zhang Dong and the Sky-Swallowing Divine Dragon to ask, she floated up and entered the chaotic world like lightning. And that window disappeared in an instant. "Yunmeng" Zhang Dong knelt on the ground and looked up at the sky with reluctance, his eyes filled with tears. Only now did he understand that the farthest distance in the world is not separation between life and death, but that she is outside the universe and he is outside. Within the universe! (The second chapter has been added, woohoo 15 votes, and the third chapter will be added at 22:10.) Text Chapter 01383 Dong Ge ascends the throne In the Zombie Secret Realm, in the Tianji Square outside the palace, a grand enthronement ceremony is being held. The Tiantai is the most important place in the zombie secret realm. Since zombies are cultivated from corpses, they always believe that their lives are the second gift from God. They are particularly awe and grateful to God. Therefore, it is held every year. A grand ceremony to offer sacrifices to heaven, and the Heaven Offering Platform is the place where the ceremony is held. Due to the use of space secrets, the sacrificial platform is extremely wide and can accommodate nearly 100 million zombies. Zhang Dong stood high-spirited on the high and raised sacrificial platform in Tianji Square, wearing a dragon robe and a crown on his head, exuding powerful momentum and majesty. Nearly 100 million zombies kneeled respectfully in Tianji Square, their faces full of expectation and their eyes full of eagerness. They basically knew about Zhang Dong's genius. Although they didn't know much about the process, they knew the result. Zhang Dong defeated the powerful and talented General Chen at the son-in-law selection meeting, and also defeated the terrifying Demon Sect monk Yun Tianye, in one fell swoop. He won the first prize, and finally competed with Queen Xi Hanxin, and won easily. He is currently the number one master in the zombie secret realm, and he is the well-deserved king of zombies. The process of ascending the throne is very complicated, including worshiping the heaven, worshiping the previous generations of zombie kings, firing cannons, setting off fireworks, delivering speeches, accepting the kneeling worship of zombies, etc. When the procedure was almost completed, Zhang Dong sat down with a golden sword on a dragon chair that shimmered with golden light. All the zombies shouted wildly: "Your Majesty is hundreds of millions of years old." Zhang Dong began to entrust civil and military officials, and adjusted Harem structure. The positions of civil and military officials have basically remained unchanged, and the harem has not changed much. The eight concubines of the General Yue era have not been abolished. After all, they are rare beauties, and it is really difficult to find women more beautiful and beautiful than them in the zombie secret realm. The queen was still held by Shi Hanxin and lived in the East Palace, while Qiu Ying was named a noble concubine and lived in the West Palace. In addition, Mi Xin was also named a concubine. As for Princess Piaoxiang, she has no status at all. She just moved into the palace. All the zombies were puzzled, but no one dared to ask why. But they didn't know that in Zhang Dong's mind, Princess Piaoxiang and the other Sanying were already female slaves, and even Shi Hanxin was also a female slave. It was just that he had just ascended the throne, so it was better not to act too quickly, otherwise, he would have So he abolished Shi Hanxin and made Qiu Ying the queen. Then Zhang Dong issued a general amnesty to the world and pardoned some criminals for their crimes. Next, we come to the last procedure and the most important one, which is to accept the congratulations from other secret realms. Whether you can secure this throne requires not only the support and support of a huge number of zombies, but also the support of other secret realms. If all secret realms oppose it, then this zombie throne really will not last long. "Boom" The salute started to receive congratulations from the guests. "Longmen Sect Master Long Wuwei has come to congratulate" A heroic and majestic voice sounded, and a handsomely dressed man in a suit and leather shoes appeared in the sky, followed by twenty ninth-level masters of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. His momentum was overwhelming, and he soared into the clouds and mist. Come. "Feng Xiangyu, the master of the Fengmen Sect, has come to congratulate" A charming voice sounded, and the gorgeously dressed Feng Xiangyu flew in from the sky on fire clouds with twenty ninth-level masters of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. "Li Xunshi, the master of the Taoist sect, came to congratulate the Zombie King on his enthronement" A high-pitched voice rang out. Li Xunshi, who was wearing a Taoist robe and with great momentum, came at lightning speed with twenty ninth-level swordsmen from the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. "The master of the Buddhist sect Ming Kong came to congratulate the Zombie King on his enthronement" An old monk wearing a cassock and looking kind-hearted came flying in with 20 ninth-level masters of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls in auspicious clouds. "Sun Dongtian, the master of the Demon Sect, came to congratulate" Sun Dongtian brought twenty big men to fly with magic weapons. Among them were Shark Haiyang, Lion Tengyun, Tiger Xiaokong, and four others who looked older. The eight of them plus Sun Mingxuan are all the ninth-level masters of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls in the Demon Sect. The other twelve people are all the eighth-level and seventh-level masters of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, and Sun Bin is among them. "The leader of the Wolf Sect, Lang Chaohu, came to congratulate" "The leader of the Ape Sect, Yuan Kaishan, came to congratulate" The two groups of people came in a flying boat at the same time. Lang Chaohu was not tall and looked very thin. , but with a gleam in his eyes, Yuan Kaishan is exceptionally tall, more than three meters high. He looks like a giant, extremely strong and sturdy. The two of them also brought twenty subordinates, among whom eight were ninth-level masters of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, and the rest were eighth-level and seventh-level masters of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. It can be seen that compared with the strength of the Demon Sect, Wolf Sect, and Ape Sect and the four supreme secret realms, they are really far behind, and they are not even as good as the Zombie Dynasty. After all?Zombie Dynasty also has nearly twenty ninth-level experts in picking up girls. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:????????????????????????????????????????,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, with the Zaizai, was a ceremony held in the 19th century. The seven masters of the seven sects came well prepared today and brought almost all their family wealth. Naturally, they have their own purposes and plans. Since Zhang Dong, a newly appointed zombie king, is very unfriendly to the demon sect, and he also contributed magical annihilation They have the magic song to kill the Demon Sect monks, and even have a strange weapon to kill the Super Demonic Insects in their hands. They naturally want to have a good relationship with them. If they can take the opportunity to form an alliance and fight against the Demon Sect together, that would be the most ideal. After all, , the zombie dynasty is not weak. "Boom" Another salute sounded, and a group of dark crowds flew from the sky. The leader was a very young-looking weirdo with two heads. He shouted proudly: "The third prince of the Demon Sect is here!" Here comes" "Although the Demon Sect is a sect, its management method is that of a dynasty. The leader of the sect is the emperor, with great power. He keeps his word, and the sect leader accepts adopted sons, and the outstanding ones are crowned princes. At present, the Demon Sect There are ten princes, all of whom are at the peak of the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. Today, the third prince of the Demon Sect, Chong Youjia, came to congratulate him. He brought with him 150 of the top experts in picking up girls. Each of them had an aura that would change the color of the world, and their faces were full of arrogance and indifference. 151 ninth-level masters of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, this is not the entire strength of the Demon Sect, it is just the tip of the iceberg. The reason why the Demon Sect is so powerful is because the inheritance comes from the Golden Continent, the method of cultivation is particularly magical, and the progress is naturally super fast. Moreover, the life span of the Demon Sect monks is generally longer than that of other monks, which makes the Demon Sect become stronger and stronger. Far superior to the total strength of other secret realms. And bringing so many masters here naturally has a very important purpose, which is to show off the power of the Demon Sect, break the illusion of the alliance between the eight secret realms, and make the eight secret realms lose their desire to fight against the Demon Sect, and continue to provide genius and freshness to the Demon Sect. blood. The Demon Sect monks landed on the altar with murderous intent and did not sit down. Chong Youjia glanced at all the masters in the seven secret realms with a disdainful look, and then looked at Zhang Dong who was sitting proudly on the dragon chair with contempt, and asked sternly : "Are you Zhang Dong? I heard that you are quite unfriendly to our Demon Sect, right?" (I updated seven chapters today, and I almost fainted, but the quality is guaranteed. Brothers, what do you think? ) Text Chapter 01384 With overwhelming courage, he killed the third prince of the Demon Sect Zhang Dong sneered: "So what? No, so what?" Chong Youjia erupted with murderous aura and shouted: "If it is, I will kill you immediately. If not, we are still good friends." Zhang Dong suddenly He stepped off the dragon chair and strode over. The fifteen level 9 zombies of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls who were guarding behind Zhang Dong also followed suit. The masters of the other seven secret realms all stood up and gathered behind Zhang Dong, as if they were fighting against the Demon Sect together. Zhang Dong walked to a stop three meters away from Chong Youjia, pointed his nose and shouted: "You idiot, do you want to give it a try and see who will live and die today?" The third prince was furious and held the ground in his hand. A snow-white ax appeared, and he was about to strike with the axe. A monk behind him who looked particularly cunning used his mind to stop Chong Youjia. A cunning look appeared on Chong Youjia's face, and he said to Zhang Dong in an unquestionable tone: "You are just five years old to pick up girls." With a level of cultivation, you don¡¯t have the strength or qualifications to be the zombie king. You should abdicate now!¡± ¡°This is a matter of my zombie secret realm. What does it have to do with you?¡± Gao Yun, the old zombie coffin, couldn¡¯t help but shouted. "Who do you think you are? You dare to interrupt?" The third prince insect's armored eyes suddenly shot out two blazing rays of light, striking Coffin Gaoyun's body. "Huhah" Black flames nearly a hundred feet high burned on Coffin Gaoyun's body. A set of red armor emerged from his body, but it couldn't resist it and melted rapidly. Coffin Gaoyun let out a shrill scream. This is the most powerful kind of flame in the Demon Sect - the Demonic Fire. You have to practice the Way of Light, the Way of Fire and the Way of Oil to a high level, and only then can you successfully practice it. It can burn all things, and even the spiritual treasures of heaven and earth cannot withstand it. Even that kind of quasi-heaven and earth treasure is unbearable. Once any monk is burned by such flames, there is really no way to survive, because there is no way to extinguish it, and it is more domineering than the Taoist divine fire talisman. The faces of the knowledgeable monks on Zhang Dong's side changed greatly, and some zombies even started to cry, because Coffin Gaoyun was bound to be burned to death by the demonic fire. How could they not help such a highly respected zombie being burned alive by the demonic monks? Heartache? How can we not shed tears? "Huh" Zhang Dong raised his hand, and a white mist formed by the spiritual spring water enveloped it. Chong Youjia sneered: "It's useless, he will definitely die. If he dares to be presumptuous in front of me, this will be his fate." However, the smile on his face instantly stiffened, because as soon as the white mist arrived, the black flames on Coffin Gaoyun's body erupted. It was completely extinguished, and the armor on his body hadn't melted yet, so he didn't suffer much damage. All the zombies and other monks in the secret realm had joy on their faces. Zhang Dong was indeed the new zombie king. He actually had a way to extinguish the demonic fire. It was simply miraculous. Zhang Dong's face showed cold murderous intent, and he shouted: "As a worm, you are so brave, you actually want to kill my subordinates, I now declare that your life belongs to me." "I. My life is here, how do you want to take it?" Chong Youjia said with a strange smile. "There are two ways. One is that you and I fight alone, and I kill you easily. The second way is that I fight alone with 151 of you, and then I kill you. Now, which one do you choose?" Zhang Dong? Wind and thunder wings appeared on his back, and a green blood ax appeared in his hand, and he said with murderous intent. "Chong Youjia was stunned, all the Demon Sect monks were also stunned, and the monks on Zhang Dong's side were also dumbfounded. They had never seen such a madman like Zhang Dong. How dare he brag like this?" "Tell me, which one do you choose?" Zhang Dong asked sharply. "You are looking for death!" Chong Youjia was very domineering, and two black rays of light shot out from his eyes again, striking Zhang Dong like lightning. Naturally, it didn't achieve any effect, not even a single spark flew out. "I'll send you on your way." A murderous aura surged from Zhang Dong's body, and a red thunderbolt suddenly shot out from the Tanzhong point on his chest, hitting the Third Prince Chong Youjia in the blink of an eye. What kind of arrogant and arrogant character is he? How could he tolerate anyone being arrogant in front of him? No matter how precious the blood thunder was, he would still use it. "Boom" There was a loud sound as the sky collapsed and the earth shattered. A set of golden armor instantly appeared on Chong Youjia's body, but it was useless. It collapsed in the blink of an eye. Then the whole body collapsed, and the soul also collapsed, turning into a curl of blue smoke and disappearing. There was no trace, only his scream was still lingering. Everyone was completely shocked. They all looked at Zhang Dong like a monster, with deep fear in their hearts. Especially the 150 Demon Sect monks, all of them stepped back more than ten steps, for fear that Zhang Dong would attack them, and they really couldn't resist it. They know clearly about the Three KingsInsects have the strength of armor, and the third prince can turn into a golden beetle, and the golden beetle ranks 14th on the list of demonic insects. Their defense is super strong and can defend against attacks with 600 million force points, but they were easily killed by Zhang Dong's red thunder. Their defense is far inferior to that of insects with armor, how can they not be afraid? "Come on, come to attack me? Come to attack my subordinates?" Zhang Dong looked at the 150 Demon Sect monks with contempt and said arrogantly. All the monks of the Demon Sect were furious, but no one dared to take action. The monk who looked particularly cunning turned his eyes, took a step forward, and said: "Zombie King, don't get me wrong, today we are here to congratulate you on your ascension to the throne, not to cause destruction." Yes, the third prince, Chong Youjia, has a very violent personality. He was the first to attack your subordinates and you, and was killed by you. Although this is a big deal, it does not affect our friendship. " His name is Chong Youzhi, and he is a demon. The think tank of the sect is particularly cunning and clever. It was his plan to show off his force today, and the third prince executed it very well. According to common sense, the new zombie king must swallow his anger and please his good friends. However, Zhang Dong did not, so he knew that Zhang Dong and They are different, and they will definitely fight against the Demon Sect in the future, so forcing Zhang Dong to abdicate is the best strategy. After Zhang Dong abdicates, the Demon Sect will find ways to kill Zhang Dong, which will eliminate all crises. What he didn¡¯t expect was that Zhang Dong, who was only a fifth-level cultivation master of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, had such powerful strength that the third prince, who was good at defense, would be easily killed by him. Now he can only change his strategy, stabilize Zhang Dong first, and then discuss the response strategy with Prince Chong when he returns. "Zombie King, let's just kill them all here today." Sun Xunshi and the Buddhist sect leader Mingkong saw that Zhang Dong was so powerful and had now formed a deadly feud with the Demon Sect. They felt that today was weakening the Demon Sect's strength. When the best time came, he spoke to Zhang Dong with his thoughts at the same time. Zhang Dong was also very moved, but he didn't have too many blood mines. He could kill at most thirty magic sect masters, and there were still one hundred and twenty masters left. If he had to kill them with real swords and guns, even if he could achieve his goal, it would be a waste. After a tragic victory, he would really have to fight a bloody battle with the Demon Sect. However, he was not ready yet. It would take another year or two before he could officially start a war with the Demon Sect, so he said with his mind: "The time has not come. Please be patient." "Sun Xunshi and Mingkong were slightly disappointed, but they were particularly looking forward to Zhang Dong, because from Zhang Dong's voice transmission, it was clear that Zhang Dong was really a unique zombie king, and he wanted to join forces to fight against them. The devil's door. So they continued to look at the Demon Sect monks with caution, and if something went wrong, they would go to help. They were convinced that the arrogant Demon Sect monks would never be able to swallow their anger. They must have terrifying back-up tactics! Text Chapter 01385 Is it provocation or trapping? A harmless expression appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and he said friendly to Chong Youzhi: "Since you are not here to cause trouble, but to congratulate you, you are the distinguished guests. Please sit down!" According to common sense, the third prince headed by him was When Zhang Dong killed Zhang Dong, the Demon Sect monks should retreat immediately or take revenge immediately. However, Chong Youzhi did not do so. Instead, he followed Zhang Dong's words and led all the Demon Sect masters to sit down in their positions. Then, he looked at Zhang Dong with strange eyes and said, "Zombie King, you are really different. You actually have top-level thunder and blood thunder. However, it is more difficult to obtain this kind of thunder than to become a master of picking up girls" ¡­¡± Since the inheritance of the Demon Sect comes from the Golden Continent, there are many classics that record many genius treasures and some terrifying one-time murder treasures. This guy is knowledgeable and has a strong memory, and he actually recognized that the thunderbolt Zhang Dong used just now is blood. thunder. These words are powerful. They are both a test and a reminder to the other monks in the secret realm not to expect too much from Zhang Dong. Although the blood thunder is terrifying, how can it be obtained on a large scale? Zhang Dong is also awe-inspiring, but he has no fear or fear at all. He not only has the trump card of Blood Thunder, he also has the Sky-Swallowing Divine Dragon. The Sky-Swallowing Divine Dragon really has the strength to kill the ninth-level monk of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, but , which consumes too much of his mental energy. Therefore, he smiled mysteriously and said: "You can send someone to try and see how many blood mines I have?" Chong Youzhi was furious in his heart, but his face was calm and cold. Leng said: "I know clearly that you have the blood thunder that can kill everything, but no one dares to deal with you." This sounds like he is afraid of Zhang Dong's blood thunder, but there is an overtone, which means that Zhang Dong has nothing but blood thunder. He is useless, and what he said when he said he did not dare to deal with Zhang Dong was ironic. How could the overbearing and inhumane Demon Sect be willing to let the third prince be killed by Zhang Dong without taking any action? A proud look appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and he said with a wicked smile: "How about I fight to the death with your masters one by one without using blood mines, until all of you are dead?" These words are so crazy that there is no limit to them. , all the magic sect masters screamed in anger, their eyes were full of angry flames. Chong Youzhi looked at Zhang Dong like a dead man and said: "Since the Zombie King promised not to use blood mines, there is no need for a life-and-death duel. It is okay to make friends with martial arts. How about this? I will send one of my subordinates to compete with the Zombie King. "What do you think?" Zhang Dong smiled and said, "Very good. If I accidentally kill your subordinate, you won't be angry, right?" It is inevitable, no matter who kills whom, it is possible, and the dead party should not care about it." All the Demon Sect monks showed a ferocious smile on their faces. Since Zhang Dong promised not to use the blood and thunder competition, he really killed Zhang today. Good opportunity in the East. But the monks in the seven secret realms all frowned, feeling that Zhang Dong had done something stupid. But the civil and military officials of the Zombie Dynasty have no worries because they know that Zhang Dong not only possesses the combat power of the ninth-level master of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, but also practices the way of immortality, making him unkillable. Zhang Donghu jumped into the open space and said: "Come on, let's see how strong you are?" Chong Youzhi said to a demon monk with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks: "Chongs are like swords. Come on and solve the battle with one move." Chong got up with the sword and walked up to Zhang Dong with a ferocious smile. He didn't even bother to say anything. He just shook his body and turned into a worm shaped like a sword. The sword body was only as thin as a piece of paper and as thin as two fingers. It is wide and about one meter long. It shines with an extremely sharp cold light and exudes a murderous aura that makes anyone tremble. It seems that this sword can kill everything. "Be careful, zombie king. The Demon Sword Insect is ranked 28th on the list of Demonic Insects. It is indestructible, extremely sharp, and has super strong defense capabilities. There is currently no good way to kill such a top-level Demonic Insect. You have to be careful. If it doesn't work, just use it. Xue Lei, don't stick to any promises or credits," Feng Xiangyu said to Zhang Dong with her mind. Several other secret realm sect masters also said the same thing with their thoughts. Even the monitor said seriously: "The magic sword insect can even break through the quasi-heaven and earth treasures. In other words, even if you hide in the earth-covering seal, it will be useless. The other party is deliberately using it to break your earth-covering seal. " Zhang Dong became cautious, and with a thought, the Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon, which was covered with a layer of blood rules, appeared in front of him and said with his mind: "General Funnel, are you sure you can kill him? This Demonic Sword Insect?" A solemn look appeared on the face of the Sky-Swallowing Dragon, and he said with his mind: "Master, I feel a powerful aura, no less than me. After all, the opponent's cultivation level is higher than yours. Four realms.¡± Zhang Dong¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he regretted not drawing more pictures of beauties on the beauty fan as soon as possible.The beauty fan that turned into the treasure of heaven and earth can definitely injure the opponent severely, so he frowned and said: "Is there no way to kill the opponent?" "There is a way, master, give me the golden hand. Today I will use weapons to kill this opponent." The powerful Demonic Sword Insect!" said the Sky-Swallowing Dragon. The Sky-Swallowing Divine Dragon is a natal magic weapon with spiritual intelligence. It does know how to use weapons. Although it cannot produce a one plus one result, it is definitely much more powerful, just like the ice and snow giant is much more powerful when using its gold-drawing hand. Zhang Dong was overjoyed and said, "The Tao Jin Hand will reveal my identity, so you should use the Blue Blood Axe." "That's a bit overkill." The Sky-Swallowing Dragon said with an evil smile. Zhang Dong also smiled evilly, and with a thought, the Jade Blood Ax appeared in front of the Sky-Swallowing Dragon. The Sky-Swallowing Dragon grabbed it with his claws, and his aura instantly increased many times. When Chong Rujian saw Zhang Dong summoning a dragon-shaped blood magic weapon, and also holding a blood magic weapon axe, a contemptuous smile appeared on his face. He had turned into a magic sword insect and was indestructible. , no magic weapon can withstand it, all will be cut into powder, Zhang Dong does not use blood thunder, it will definitely be a dead end, so he proudly said: "Are you ready? If you are ready, I will take action. " Don't talk about him, even Li Xunshi, who has experienced Zhang Dong's power of swallowing the sky dragon, also believes that the dragon is the magic weapon of the blood. After all, it is covered with a layer of blood rules of heaven and earth, exuding a strong blood power. Tao aura, so he had no doubt that this Zhang Dong was the same Zhang Dong, so he was slightly disappointed. After all, the blood magic weapon is generally not very powerful, and it is difficult to increase the combat power too much. It is probably not the opponent of the Demon Sword Insect. . "You just go ahead and I'll kill you with one move." Zhang Dong said contemptuously. All the Demon Sect monks sneered, while Insect Rujian howled angrily and moved suddenly. Instead of attacking directly, it flew around Zhang Dong like lightning and flint. It was incredibly fast and made a weird sound. It seemed that Cut up all the space. Seeing that the opponent was so fast, the Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon circled around Zhang Dong as if facing a formidable enemy, and protected Zhang Dong. The dragon's head was raised, and the Jade Blood Ax was raised high in the air, preparing for the opponent's thunderous strike. Zhang Dong's face also became serious. It was the first time he saw the Sky-Swallowing Divine Dragon being so solemn and careful. It can be seen that the Demonic Sword Insect seriously threatened the Sky-Swallowing Divine Dragon. His cultivation level was too low to allow the Sky-Swallowing Divine Dragon to display its true strength. , it seems that in the future, we still need to improve our cultivation faster, and we must also perfect the beauty fan and let it evolve into the most precious treasure of heaven and earth! Text Chapter 01386 The Sky-Swallowing Divine Dragon and the Blue Blood Ax fight against the Demonic Sword Insect Due to the powerful aura exuded by the Sky-Swallowing Divine Dragon, the Demonic Sword Insect also became extra cautious. After flying around Zhang Dong for many times, it began its first test. It suddenly flew down from the air and shot at Zhang Dong's chest like a sharp arrow. top of head. "Woo" The space seemed to be broken open, and the voice was particularly sharp. With a flash of white light, the magic sword insect had already arrived one meter away from Zhang Dong's head, but at this moment, the sky-swallowing dragon moved, and the blue blood The ax suddenly swung out, drawing an arc that seemed to contain the rhythm of heaven and earth, and with a cold murderous intention, it struck at the waist of the Demon Sword Insect like lightning. The Demonic Sword Insect is so powerful. With a quick twist of the waist, it has already dodged the Blue Blood Axe. It turns from the air and shoots towards Zhang Dong's temple. It is incredibly flexible. At this time, everyone suddenly realized that this was not a flying sword, but a magic insect that could turn. Zhang Dong was also secretly shocked. He turned his head suddenly and shot two bright rays of light from his eyes, hitting the Demon Sword Insect. "Boom" The magic sword insect burned into a huge fire, but it was not damaged at all, and a green liquid flowed out of its body, which quickly extinguished the fire. In the process, it flexibly turned to avoid the fire shot from Zhang Dong's eyes. The light flicked its tail with a grin, its speed instantly increased tenfold, and hit Zhang Dong's temple in the blink of an eye. "Boom" Brother Dong's immortal armor emerged from the body, but it had no effect. A hole was opened in an instant. The diamond seal also had no effect. The magic sword insect pierced Zhang Dong's body like tofu. temples. The Sky-Swallowing Divine Dragon was furious and struck the Demon Sword Insect's body that had not yet penetrated Zhang Dong's head with an axe. "Boom" The sky collapsed and the earth cracked with a loud noise, and sparks flew everywhere. The Demonic Sword Insect felt a huge force coming from the sky. Its body broke and flew away. It smashed on the ground crookedly and instantly returned to its human form, with bleeding from its seven orifices. , but did not die. However, the angry Sky-Swallowing Divine Dragon was so fast that no one had time to react. It swung its tail suddenly, as if it knew how to move instantaneously, and came to the sky above the insect like a sword like a ghost, and struck the insect with a crazy axe. Like a sword on the head. "Boom" The insect-like sword-like head exploded like a rotten watermelon, brains flew everywhere, blood spattered, and spread thickly on the ground. Of course Zhang Dong did not fall down. Although the magic sword insect penetrated his temple a finger deep, and although the pain almost made him twitch, he found a way to immortality and would not die. The wound healed quickly, as if he was not injured. . However, he was secretly vigilant. The Demon Sect monks were so powerful that they were so powerful that it made people frightened. If he were an ordinary monk and was shot into the head by the Demon Sword Insect, he would have died long ago. Without his mental power, Supply, the Sky-Swallowing Divine Dragon has no chance of hitting the Demonic Sword Insect. In other words, if he had not found the way to immortality, he would have been killed by the Demonic Sword Insect today instead of him killing the Demonic Sword Insect! Such a result is really unexpected by everyone. The Demon Sect monk was stunned, his dull gaze cast on the bloody corpse of Chong Rujian, he couldn't believe his eyes. Insect Rujian can transform into a Demon Sword Insect, ranking 28th on the list of Demonic Insects. It is sharp and can destroy everything. It has excellent speed, and its movement is flexible and changeable. It can dodge all attacks. Its defense is also extremely strong and can withstand a force value of 5. billions of blows and remained unscathed. But today, Zhang Dong was attacked by a combination of two magic weapons of the Blood Path. His body was broken into pieces with one axe, and he passed out, and then he was killed with another axe. Wouldn't such an axe explode out of more than 500 million people? In terms of force level, Zhang Dong is only at the top of level 5 of the Pick-Up Master. How could he possibly unleash such terrifying combat power? But they don't know that the Heaven-Swallowing Dragon is a magic weapon with its own spiritual intelligence. The burst of combat power is terrifying, but the green blood ax in its hand is the magic weapon of blood taught to Zhang Dong by Xueyunmeng, the great master of picking up girls. , Zhang Dong was able to increase his combat power by 40 times as soon as he found the way of blood. Although it did not have the effect of one plus one, it was not too far off, and he really exploded with a force value exceeding 500 million. The faces of the monks in the seven secret realms showed shock, ecstasy, and a hint of fear. They had not seen Zhang Dong's way of practicing immortality. They only thought that Zhang Dong was a zombie with extremely strong vitality. Even if he was shot into the head by the magic sword insect, he would not be able to survive. There was still no death, but he seized the opportunity to kill the Demon Sword Insect. If it were them, they would definitely be dead. All the zombies were so excited that they couldn't control themselves. The old zombie Coffin Gao Yun was the first to kneel down and shouted: "Your Majesty is billions of years old, and the world is invincible and sweeps everything." The other zombies also knelt down and followed the madness. shouted. Even the corpse is sweet and fragrantThe princess also knelt down and shouted excitedly. The atmosphere was feverish, and Zhang Dong¡¯s prestige instantly rose to its peak. He is domineering, powerful and brave, and he cherishes his subordinates. He brazenly killed the third prince of the demon sect for the sake of coffin Gaoyun who was attacked by the third prince of the demon sect. With such behavior and such a king, how can any zombie not love him? "My people, I will lead you to the road of strength. I will lead you to stand upright and proud of everything. Anyone who wants to bully us, no matter how powerful they are, we will kill them without mercy." Zhang Dong shouted passionately. "Your Majesty is wise, Your Majesty is mighty We will dedicate everything to you" All the zombies shouted feverishly, their voices were earth-shattering, and they almost broke Zhang Dong's eardrums. With such momentum, the Demon Sect monks are a little scared, and the masters of the other seven secret realms are also a little shocked. The zombie dynasty is really about to rise, and perhaps it will soon be powerful enough to rival the four supreme secret realms. Zhang Dong pressed his hands, and all the zombies stopped cheering and looked at him with admiration and respect. Zhang Dong moved his gaze to Chong Youzhi's face and said calmly: "Mr. Chong, do you want to continue using martial arts to make friends?" Before Chong Youzhi could speak, a particularly tough-looking Demon Sect monk jumped out. He came out and said sternly: "The demon sect has a trick, please ask the zombie king for advice." Zhang Dong's face showed compassion, looked at Chong Youzhi and said: "Mr. Chong, I really don't want to destroy our friendship. But your subordinates want to compete with me again and again, but the competition is dangerous and can easily kill people. Alas, your subordinate will soon turn into a corpse. " All the zombies and the monks on Zhang Dong's side. There was a strange look on everyone's face, and some even covered their mouths and started laughing. With such a domineering and arrogant character like Zhang Dong, what he said could really make people angry to death. The effect is really good! All the Demon Sect monks were trembling with anger, and Chong Youzhi was also livid with anger. He said to Chong Youzuan, who was so angry that he screamed: "Use your best ability and don't let the Zombie King look down on you." "Kill! " Chong Youzuan roared, and with a shake of his body, he turned into a strange and terrifying demonic insect. Li Xunshi and Monk Mingkong both shuddered secretly! Text Chapter 01387 The magic drill insect is very powerful, and the sky-swallowing dragon is amazing The magic insect transformed by Chong Youzuan is so weird. It is about as long as a chopstick and about the thickness of a thumb. Both ends look like drill bits. The curved blade looks so sharp and shines in the sunlight. The dazzling cold light and a monstrous murderous aura have long erupted from its body, which can make anyone feel terrified. This is the terrifying demon insect ranked 21st on the demon insect list - the demon drill insect. The way of attack is to spin. It can attack with both ends. It advances and retreats incredibly fast. It can easily spin into the quasi-treasure of heaven and earth, and its body is indestructible. , the ability to withstand blows is super strong, and it is good at offloading force, and can use rotation to offload impending attacks to one side. "Woooooo" The magic drill bugs began to spin and fly rapidly, drawing wonderful arcs and crisscrossing back and forth in the air. In an instant, the air was completely filled, as if there were countless magic drill bugs flying. "Zombie King, the Demonic Diamond Insect is much more powerful than the Demonic Sword Insect This time you must attack with blood thunder. Don't let it get close" The secret realm bosses spoke to Zhang Dong again with their thoughts. Zhong Youzuan suddenly stopped about ten meters away in front of Zhang Dong, and said with a ferocious smile: "Zombie King, are you ready to die?" Zhang Dong sneered: "You idiot, you can attack me, I will kill you "It's very easy." Because the magic drill insect is too fast and its body is small, Zhang Dong really doesn't dare to let the sky-swallowing dragon take the initiative. Although the sky-swallowing dragon is fast and its body is very flexible, it may not be able to catch up with the magic drill. Chong, if Zhang Dong is also the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, then the Heaven-Swallowing Dragon can certainly defeat the opponent easily. Unfortunately, Zhang Dong's current cultivation level is only the fifth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. Therefore, the best strategy is to wait for work at ease and to wait for attack on defense. There is another important reason, that is, he has practiced the way of immortality and cannot be killed. With this, he can take advantage of it and make the opponent jump into a death trap. "Woo" The Demonic Diamond Insect was also a little afraid of the Sky-Swallowing Divine Dragon, for fear that the Sky-Swallowing Divine Dragon would chop it to death with an axe. Therefore, like the previous Demonic Sword Insect, it quickly flew around Zhang Dong, but its movement skills were even more powerful. The flexibility and speed are even more outstanding, making it difficult for people to see clearly. "Kill!" The magic drill insect suddenly roared and turned into a swirling lightning, carrying a monstrous murderous intention and shooting towards the back of Zhang Dong's head. "Boom" The sky-swallowing dragon saw it clearly, and slashed at the head of the magic drill insect with all its strength. Just before it hit, the magic drill insect suddenly stopped. It could still stop at such a high speed. This ability was simply beyond the imagination. conventional. So, this ax was in vain! The magic drill insect moved again, spinning suddenly and hitting the side of the Jade Blood Ax crazily. It was worried that like the previous Demonic Sword Insect, it would be hacked to death by the Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon's ax as soon as it entered Zhang Dong's body, so it planned to attack the Jade Blood Ax until it collapsed first. "Chi chi chi" A strange sound sounded, and a hole was drilled out of the Jade Blood Ax by the magic drill worm in an instant, and then it suddenly collapsed and turned into countless blood rules of heaven and earth. Zhang Dong's face showed a look of shock. The Blue Blood Ax is a terrifying magic weapon that can increase combat power by 40 times. It should have repaired many defects, but it was still destroyed by the magic drill worm? The strength of the Demon Sect is indeed not simple. It is no wonder that even the great Tathagata Bodhi joined the four supreme secret realms to attack the Demon Sect, but failed miserably. "Huh" The Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon became angry, its tongue flew out suddenly, and rolled towards the Demonic Diamond like lightning. "Woo" The body of the magic drill insect suddenly flew upside down, retreated a hundred meters in the blink of an eye, and escaped in a thrilling way. This is the first time that the tongue of the Heaven-Swallowing Dragon has not caught its prey. This shows how powerful the Demonic Diamond Insect is. However, even a fool can imagine that such a large human body is reduced to such a small drill. The volume is reduced many times, the strength is naturally increased many times, and the flexibility is many times. Moreover, he is also the master of picking up girls. How could a ninth-level master, coupled with the powerful magic insect gene, not be powerful? A solemn look appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and he combined the Jade Blood Ax again, and appeared in front of the Sky-Swallowing Dragon. The Sky-Swallowing Dragon grabbed the Jade Blood Ax, with murderous intent rising from his body, and his face was full of anger. It seemed that he had not caught the magic diamond just now. The insect made it lose face. "Die!" The magic drill insect yelled wildly, and then spun rapidly, drawing countless mysterious arcs, and flew behind Zhang Dong with a monstrous murderous intent. It avoided the three axes of the Sky-Swallowing Dragon and found it. Taking a chance, he drilled the Jade Blood Ax until it collapsed, and then crashed into the body of the Sky-Swallowing Dragon. He quickly searched inside, trying to make the Sky-Swallowing Dragon collapse. "However, the Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon is a natal magic weapon with spiritual intelligence, and is different from ordinary??The birth magic weapon is very different, it does not collapse at all, and all the rules of the world of swallowing that are combined into the body emit continuous devouring power and begin to ferociously swallow the true essence of the demon drill insect. "Whoosh" The Demonic Diamond Worm was frightened and fled outside crazily. With its superb speed and indestructible characteristics, it still narrowly escaped, but the Blue Blood Ax had already been assembled again by Zhang Dong. Appearing again in the claws of the Sky-Swallowing Dragon, the Sky-Swallowing Dragon was naturally rude. Taking advantage of the moment when the Demonic Diamond escaped from its body in panic, he slashed at it with an axe. The Demonic Diamond Insect was so powerful. It bent suddenly, and the ax blade scraped against its body. Then it escaped in a flash and continued to fly around Zhang Dong and the Sky-Swallowing Dragon, looking for opportunities to attack. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Everyone was stunned and couldn't believe their eyes. The power of the magic diamond insect shocked them, but the magic of the sky-swallowing dragon shocked them even more. This natal magic weapon did not collapse? The Demonic Diamond Insect invaded the body of the Sky-Swallowing Divine Dragon, but actually exited on its own initiative? "Woo" The magic drill insect once again launched a death attack. After a fierce battle with the sky-swallowing dragon, the green blood ax collapsed again. This time it learned its lesson and did not attack the sky-swallowing dragon again. This magical weapon is magical. It was so scared that it turned to attack Zhang Dong! As long as Zhang Dong is killed, the Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon will naturally disappear and cease to exist. "Woo" The magic drill insect flew around without any rules, nimbly dodged the attacks of the claws and tongue of the Sky-Swallowing Dragon, and shot at Zhang Dong's forehead with murderous intent, trying to get into Zhang Dong's head. . "Danger, use blood thunder quickly." All the monks shouted in horror. They were convinced that although Zhang Dong still practiced the Way of Light, the light emitted could not harm the Demonic Sword Insect. Only Blood Thunder could relieve the crisis. However, Zhang Dong did not send out blood thunder, nor did he have any fear or fear. Instead, a mysterious look appeared on his face, and with a thought, a strange lotus flower enveloped his whole body. "Lotus guard! Wonderful!" All the monks shouted excitedly. The magical power of Buddhism has a miraculous effect on dealing with demonic insects. As long as it can be blocked for a moment, the sky-swallowing dragon will come to the rescue, and Zhang Dong can turn the danger around. However, all the demon monks sneered. The lotus flower can block ordinary demon insects, how can it stop the terrifyingly powerful demon drill insect? Now, Zhang Dong is dead! Sure enough, the magic drill insect did not pause at all, grinned and sped up its rotation, and drilled into the petals of the lotus with a murderous intent! (5 monthly passes, plus one more chapter.) Text Chapter 01388 Another instant kill The petals of the lotus are composed of the rules of the Lotus Way. They have a purifying effect and can purify the evil thoughts in the hearts of the demon insects and make the hostility subside. Therefore, although the magic drill insect is brave and ferocious, its speed has still slowed down a bit. Although it has slowed down a bit, the speed is still incredibly fast. In the blink of an eye, a hole is drilled out of the lotus petal, but what greets it is a sun that is only as big as a fist. The defense of the magic drill insect is super strong. It is not afraid of fire, water or any magic weapon. Therefore, it does not retreat, but instead drills crazily towards the sun, because the sun blocks its way, and it can only attack if the sun collapses. Zhang Dong hiding in the lotus. "Boom" The magic drill insect rotated crazily and hit the sun. Then, its head silently turned into ashes. Due to inertia, the body behind it also continued to rotate and hit the sun, and continued to be burned. Turning into ashes, the other drill quickly spun in the opposite direction and backed away in horror. However, the Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon did not let it go, and struck the worm on the head with a frantic green blood ax. This time it was a solid hit. After all, the magic drill insect was seriously injured, its movements were not so flexible, and it was terrified. How could it escape? "Boom" The head of the magic drill insect collapsed and turned into countless pieces of meat, which spattered away with a charred black color. Apparently, the head had become brittle due to the high temperature of the sun. The monks who supported Zhang Dong, including Ming Kong and Li Xunshi, were so shocked that they almost bit off their tongues. How is this possible? Zhang Dong actually used this method to kill a terrifyingly powerful magic drill insect, causing the Demon Sect to lose a real master. What was the fireball in Zhang Dong's hand? Why is it so scary? However, the expressions of Shark Haiyang, Hu Xiaokong and Shi Tengyun changed slightly, secretly thinking that this seemed to be the sun of Zhang Dong who had a grudge against them, but the size seemed too small. Could this Zhang Dong be the same Zhang Dong? ? Don¡¯t talk about them, even Sun Dongtian was a little surprised and confused. However, thinking that this Zhang Dong was a zombie who practiced the Way of Blood, they gradually dispelled this doubt. Perhaps, this Zhang Dong also possesses a magical magic weapon of the Way of Fire? However, the faces of the Demon Sect monks all turned livid, and their bodies showed cold murderous intent. It seemed that the next moment, they would swarm up and kill Zhang Dong. Chong Youzhi was so angry that his body was trembling. Previously, Zhang Dong used blood thunder to instantly kill the third prince, Chong Youjia. He was determined to kill Zhang Dong for revenge. However, he was afraid of Zhang Dong's blood thunder and wanted to take a long-term approach. But later Zhang Dong promised not to use blood thunder, and his desire to kill Zhang Dong came alive again. He sent two super masters one after another, but they were killed one by one by Zhang Dong. This was really a case of stealing a chicken but losing a lot of rice. Now, what can we do about it? Zhang Dong put away the lotus, stood proudly, looked at Chong Youzhi and said with a smile: "Mr. Chong, let's continue to use force to make friends!" Chong Youzhi's face showed a strong murderous intent, and his eyes shot out a burning light. It was really very special. He wanted to order a fight, but if Zhang Dong attacked with blood thunder, he might be the first to be killed, so he still endured it and said: "Zombie King, you have many methods and are not weak in strength. This martial arts competition will be held today." That¡¯s it.¡± ¡°Well, today I have seen the strength of the Demon Sect monks. I don¡¯t want to be your enemy. We will still be good friends in the future, and our Zombie Dynasty has no conflict of interest with the Demon Sect. "A harmless smile appeared on Zhang Dong's face, like a kind little lamb, looking so honest. "You killed the third prince, Chong Youjia, and also killed two top masters of our Demon Sect, and you still want to be good friends with us. What a dream and shameless thing." All the Demon Sect monks muttered angrily in their hearts, but Of course, it's hard to tell. If he did, maybe Zhang Dong would really join forces with other secret realm monks to deal with the Demon Sect. "Yes, yes. We will still be good friends in the future. There is no conflict of interest between the Demon Sect and the Zombie Dynasty." Chong Youzhi agreed with the muscles on his face pulsing. However, Mingkong, the leader of the Buddhist sect, came out from behind Zhang Dong and said in a deep voice: "Amitabha, my hands are a little itchy today. Can any of my friends from the Demon Sect come out to fight with me and provide a wonderful show for the Zombie King's enthronement?" A fighting show? " "The Buddhists and the Demonic Sect have an undying hatred, not only because the Demonic Sect monks have eaten many talented Buddhist monks, but also because Tathagata has left a request that Buddhist disciples should make it their duty to destroy the Demonic Sect throughout their lives, but also because The cultivation methods of Demonic monks are opposite to those of Buddhism. One is to save all living beings, and the other is to devour all living beings. Therefore, anytime a Buddhist monk encounters a Demonic monk, a life-and-death battle will inevitably occur. Mingkong is more than 200 million years old this year. He has found his own way, practiced to the peak of the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, and is still?It is extremely powerful. I met so many masters of the Demon Sect today, and Zhang Dong has already killed three of them. He was also happy to see Hunter Xin, and wanted to kill a few. This opportunity to kill the masters of the Demon Sect is really a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. How could he let it go? Zhang Dongsheng was afraid that the Demon Sect monks would not dare to challenge, so he said: "Then you two have to stop it. Today is a happy day, so don't commit more killings." "Damn, can you stop it? Don't commit more killings. Earlier, Why did you kill three people without any courtesy?" All the magic sect masters were trembling with anger and wanted to rush up and beat Zhang Dongbian. Chong Youzhi first glanced coldly at Zhang Dong, who had a sincere face, and then moved his gaze to Mingkong's face. He secretly said that he had lost three top masters today. If he went back like this, he would definitely be severely punished by the prince, but If Ming Kong, a Buddhist monk who had found his way, could be killed, he might be able to avoid punishment. Thinking of this, he began to carefully scan the more than 140 Demon Sect monks, carefully considering who to send out to be sure of victory. Mingkong is not an ordinary monk. He has many methods and super strong combat power. He will never be weak. In the zombie king Zhang Dong. "I'm here to kill him." A fat-looking Demonic monk jumped out, with a look of greed on his face. His name is Chong Youthorn, and he can transform into a demon thorn insect. He is ranked 19th on the list of demon insects. He is considered the best among the demon monks today. If he can't kill Ming Kong, then the others can't either. arrive. There was a hint of joy on Chong Youzhi¡¯s face. The top twenty demon insects on the list of demon insects were particularly powerful. Since Chong Youzhi dared to challenge them, he must have certain confidence. He nodded without hesitation and said with his mind: "You must kill him if you have a thorn." "Don't worry, I will not only kill him, but also eat him. If I can eat him, I will kill him." He is such a cultivation genius who has found the way. I will definitely be able to advance further, and it is not impossible to break through to the master of picking up girls." After saying that, he flashed in front of Mingkong, looked at Mingkong like a dead person, and said. : "Mingkong, I've wanted to eat you for a long time, but I never had the chance. However, today you came to my door automatically. I'm so happy." After hearing this, Zhang Dong's eyes shone with a cold light, and the rest The monk's body was also full of grief and murderous intent. Such a demonic monk who blatantly said that he wanted to eat people really aroused public outrage. Text Chapter 01389 The magical magic weapon refined by Tathagata Mingkong was unusually calm and said calmly: "Amitabha, insects have stings. I have been thinking about killing you for a long time. Today, let me send you to hell." Obviously, the two of them are old enemies and have fought against each other. More than once. "Kill." A cone-shaped thorn appeared in the insect's thorny hand. He shouted with a grin and crossed a distance of more than 20 meters in one arrow. He came to Mingkong with the thorn in his hand. A monstrous murderous intention pierced Mingkong's eyebrows. Mingkong didn't panic at all, and a pair of golden cymbals appeared in his hands. One of them shot up like lightning and deflected the poisonous thorn, and the other slashed hard at the insect's stinging chest, like a round knife. The knife made a whining sound. Another thorn appeared in the center of Chong's thorny left hand. It was only a foot long and stabbed the golden cymbal with a sudden sound. The two of them flew back more than 20 steps at the same time. It turned out that they were meeting their opponents in chess and meeting good talents, regardless of the outcome. Zhang Dong watched with relish and was secretly wary. The two were extremely fast and had extremely rich combat experience, but he couldn't compare to them. If he wanted to surpass them, he would need more training or break through several bottlenecks. Just fine. "Kill!" Monk Mingkong suddenly shouted, and two golden cymbals flew out from his hands. They instantly grew in size, exuding a strange and inexplicable aura. They flew over at the speed of light and pinched the insects from both sides. . Chong Yousheng's reaction was very fast. The thorns on his left and right hands stabbed the left and right golden cymbals at the same time, and it was a two-in-one move. But the strange thing was that the golden cymbal only trembled a few times before the huge force of the stabbing was gone, and then It closed like lightning, and actually caught the insect's thorn inside. The shape of the golden cymbal is like a straw hat. When the two golden cymbals are put together, they are like a flying saucer. The insect has a stinger and dare not be caught. It naturally escapes into the space of the flying saucer, but there is no gap in the space. Like an airtight prison. ¡°Dang, dang, dang¡± The insect suddenly panicked and kept attacking inside, trying to break the golden cymbal and get out, but the golden cymbal was extremely strong and did not break at all, nor did it show any signs of breaking. However, Monk Mingkong still felt as if he was facing a formidable enemy. In a flash, he sat cross-legged on the golden cymbal. He held a small golden stick in his hand and struck it on the golden cymbal. He also muttered words and began to chant the lotus flower. through. In an instant, a huge change occurred inside the golden cymbal. Countless eminent monks miraculously appeared, sitting cross-legged on the lotus. Their bodies radiated light, and they kept chanting the Lotus Sutra, forming a great demon-conquering formation. There was a look of panic on the insect's thorny face, and he was beating and attacking at the cracks of the golden cymbals desperately, trying to find a crack to escape. He had fought with Mingkong many times before, but this was the first time he saw Mingkong using such a magic weapon. He was caught off guard and was actually locked inside, and was in danger of being converted. A look of surprise appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and he asked in his heart: "Monitor, what kind of treasure is this, so powerful?" The monitor explained: "The golden cymbal is a quasi-heaven and earth treasure refined by Tathagata. Sun Wukong once He was locked inside and couldn't escape no matter how hard he tried. He was even converted into a monk. Otherwise, Sun Wukong, a fairy, would not be a monk anyway. It is hidden in a secret place and must meet certain conditions before it can be taken out. Mingkong is a rare cultivation genius who has found 15 kinds of Tao and meets this condition. He recently took out the golden cymbal and today is the first time he uses it. " Zhang Dong was shocked and said: "Is the golden cymbal stronger than the earth-covering seal?" The monitor said: "The earth-covering seal is only a quasi-heaven and earth treasure with the three attributes of water, earth and wood. It is not very strong, but the gold cymbal is used a lot. The Tathagata made it from the hard materials obtained from the starry sky, and then arranged the golden path formation, the lotus formation, and various Buddhist formations, which were specially used to deal with the demonic monks. The purpose was to destroy the demonic monks. The monks from the demon sect are converted, and then the demon sect monks who have been converted are sent to kill the demon sect monks, slowly destroying the demon sect. " Zhang Dong had a strange expression on his face, his heart was so fierce that he wanted to destroy the demon sect. The Demon Sect is really trying its best, but he himself does not have the ability to destroy the Demon Sect. He can only place his hope on the younger generations. However, to destroy the Demon Sect, you still have to rely on me. Relying on this golden cymbal is still a bit unreliable. The brows of all the Demon Sect monks all frowned, and a fierce and sharp light shot out from their eyes, which was projected on the faces of Jin Nao and Monk Mingkong who was sitting cross-legged on Jin Nao. They wanted to rush over and kill him. But if we rush over now, it means that the Demon Sect has lost for a while, and it has lost a lot of face today All the Buddhist monks showed joy on their faces, and the remaining monks in the secret realm, including the zombie master behind Zhang Dong, were also secretly happy. You can see the arrogant magic doorEating flat food is really refreshing. Worm Has a Sting felt that the situation was getting worse and worse, and the murderous thoughts in his heart were getting less and less. There was a possibility of turning into a monk. He did not dare to delay any longer. He suddenly shook his body and turned into a shocking demon insect. It is as big as a basketball, and its surface is covered with green and yellowish thorns, like a cactus. Zhang Dong kept staring at the surveillance video on the virtual screen in his mind. Seeing this, he was also stunned and speechless. He couldn't believe his eyes. There are such weird monster insects in the world? The monitor explained the ranking of the magic stinging insects to Zhang Dong, and finally said: "The magic stinging insects are extremely powerful. They can burst out countless poisonous stings instantly, like arrows in the sky, making it impossible for people to avoid them. The scary thing is , each poisonous sting shot out can explode 40 times the combat power, capable of killing all opponents in the same realm." A look of horror appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and countless poisonous stingers were shot over like raindrops, even if he was penetrated. There are many defensive magic weapons, but they will definitely collapse one by one and then be shot into hedgehogs. Perhaps, only the monks of the immortal way can save their lives. The monitor added: "All the monks of the Demon Sect who have cultivated such a kind of natal demon insect practice the Way of Thorns, and they all have a magic weapon of the Way of Thorns, which can increase their combat power by 25 times and perform two-in-one moves. It can easily burst out 520 million force points. If Mingkong hadn't newly obtained the quasi-heaven and earth treasure, the golden cymbal, it would be impossible to defeat Chong Youshang, even if he found his own way." "Kill" Demon Chong Youshang is crazy. Yelling, he shot out the thorns on his body like raindrops, very methodically, one after another at a fixed point, hoping to break the golden cymbals with repeated attacks, and then escape. "Quick and quick" Mingkong's speed of chanting suddenly accelerated, and the speed of the many transformed monks chanting in the space inside the Jin Nao also accelerated in vain. Countless transformed lotuses filled every inch of the space, holy, pure, and beautiful. "Ah" Chongyousheng let out a cry of pain, and countless black smoke rose from his body, and then was purified one by one, and the speed of the thorns he shot also slowed down. All the Demon Sect monks felt that the situation was not good, and Chong Youzhi suddenly stood up and shouted: "Stop!" Text Chapter 01390: Transformation, Demonization, and the Way of Qin The purpose of Chongyouzhi is naturally to want Ming Kong to stop chanting sutras and then release the thorns of Chongyouzhi. However, Mingkong didn't pay any attention to it, as if he didn't hear it. Instead, he chanted sutras at a faster speed, and his body also radiated brighter golden light, looking like a god. "Didn't you hear I told you to stop?" Chong Youzhiyun Zhenyuan was in his throat, and he yelled, trying to interrupt Mingkong's chanting in this way. Li Xunshi flashed in front of Monk Mingkong, and with a thought, a Bagua furnace appeared in the sky instantly, with a five-dragon worshiping formation on the outside, shrouding the space in chaos, and he said with a smile : "Competition members, the winner has not been decided yet, Chong Youzhi, what are you clamoring for here?" "Li Xunshi, do you want to die?" Chong Youzhi jumped up, as did nearly 146 Demon Sect monks. He suddenly stood up, and the overwhelming fierce power rushed towards his face. It seemed that in the next moment, they would swarm up and kill Li Xunshi and Monk Mingkong on the spot. Zhang Dong quickly flew over and smoothed things over by saying, "Mr. Chong, what you said just now was wrong. What did you mean by stop? You should have said shut up. After all, Monk Mingkong didn't make a move, but started to say something like "quick, quick, quick and smooth" so "I guess Monk Mingkong didn't understand what you meant." The monks on Zhang Dong's side, including Li Xunshi, almost laughed out loud. Zhang Dong was verbose, just trying to find something to say and delaying time. But Zhang Dong¡¯s purpose is not just to delay time, because he has already monitored that Chong Yousheng is about to be transformed, and has now turned into a human form, sitting cross-legged among the golden cymbals, following the transformed monks, While reciting the Lotus Sutra together, countless black gases gurgled out from his body, and were then purified into white smoke. Therefore, he also wanted to prevent the Demon Sect monks from attacking Mingkong and Li Xunshi and prevent an unnecessary battle. After he became stronger, he would then duel with the Demon Sect. Moreover, he also had a bold idea. The way to become stronger quickly may be through the magic gate. Chong Youzhi was stunned, and found that Zhang Dong looked sincere and what he said made sense, so he shouted again: "Mingkong, shut up!" This time it was really effective. Mingkong stopped chanting and looked over in surprise. , said: "What's the matter, aren't we meeting friends in the martial arts competition?" Chong Youzhi said coldly: "That's it for the martial arts meeting, you release the thorns from the insects, otherwise, don't blame us for being rude and destroying your Buddhist and Taoist sects Kill all the monks." Mingkong said angrily: "Chong Youzhi, why are you so evil? Are we still afraid of you?" He is also stalling for time now, because he feels that there is still black smoke coming from the insects. The thorns emerged from the body, and although they were very thin, they had not been purified yet. "I'll count to three. If you don't release the worms and the thorns come out, we will start a war." Chong Youzhi said murderously. He was really angry today. He brought so many masters here, but they were defeated again and again. Not to mention the three people killed by Zhang Dong, even Mingkong dared to make such a noise. Without waiting for Mingkong to answer, he started counting: "1, 2" Mingkong really didn't dare to start a war. The result of the war would definitely be the death of too many masters. The Demon Sect could bear it, but on his side There are only so many masters. If you lose them, they are gone. From now on, you will be bullied by the demon sect. With a thought, the golden cymbal opened. The devil's thorns were naturally exposed, and his face was full of holy glory. He walked step by step in front of Mingkong, knelt down with a bang, and said respectfully: "I feel that my sins are heavy. Please ask the master to ordain me. From now on After that, he converted to Buddhism." All the demon monks were dumbfounded and couldn't believe their eyes. "Insects with Stings" is a master of the magic sect. The transformed stinging insect ranks 19th on the list of demonic insects. It is super powerful, but it was transformed by Monk Mingkong in such a short time? Zhang Dong also secretly marveled that Buddhism and the Demonic Sect are really rivals. The Buddhist Sect can turn people from the Demonic Sect into monks, and the Demonic Sect can also turn demonic monks into Demonic Sect monks. One persuades people to do good, and the other persuades people to do evil. "Insects have stings, are you crazy?" Chong Youzhi still couldn't believe it and shouted sharply. "Master, please have mercy and ordain this disciple" As if he didn't hear it, he continued to kneel respectfully in front of Mingkong and said devoutly. "Okay, from today on, you will be one of the four great Vajras under me, with the name of Destroying Demons. You will take it as your own responsibility to subjugate demons and eliminate demons. You will save all the people in the world and achieve great merits." After Mingkong finished speaking, he stretched out his hand to touch the insect with its thorn. With just one wipe on his head, all the thorny hair was shaved off. "Thank you, Master. I will definitely kill all the evildoers of the Demon Sect and save the world." After Chong Youqi finished speaking, he stood behind Mingkong and looked at the Demon Sect monks who were still staring at him dumbfounded with hatred.   "We are all good friends, don't be so tense and sit there." Zhang Dong calmed down the atmosphere with a sincere look. Chong Youzhi is really as big-hearted as the sea. He sat down in his seat again without saying another word, looking calm and calm. "It's nothing great to be converted into a demonic monk by Buddhism. You can just demonize him next time. On the contrary, you can learn some secrets of Buddhism and lay the groundwork to effectively prevent Buddhism from becoming stronger." He changed the topic and said with a smile: "Zombie King, I heard that you know how to play a weird monster-enchanting song, which can pose a threat to us Demon Sect monks? Please play a song for us to enjoy?" Zhang Dong really doesn't like it. I understand what he means, but naturally he will not refuse such a good thing. Even if he cannot kill these demon monks, he can let the other big bosses in the secret realm see the true meaning of the Demonic Song and learn to play it. Methods. Then he smiled and said, "Being respectful is worse than obeying orders. Letting good friends enjoy beautiful music is what I am happy to do." He took out the Tianyin Guqin, placed it across his knees, and started playing it like a blacksmith. The scalp-numbing music of the piano was floating in the air, and all the Demon Sect monks showed their faces unchanged and their hearts not beating, showing the demeanor of masters. A sneer appeared on Chong Youzhi's face and he ordered: "Transform and listen carefully." "Huhuhuhu" Nearly one hundred and fifty Demon Sect monks turned into demonic insects at the same time. Exuding a powerful and cold aura, he was not afraid of the sound of the piano at all, and even flew to Zhang Dong's side to listen quietly. The expressions of the monks on Zhang Dong's side changed slightly. The ninth-level demon sect monk who was the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls was so powerful that he was not afraid of the sound of the piano at all. When Zhang Dong played it that day, he killed nearly 300 demonic insects. . Immediately, expressions of admiration appeared on their faces. Zhang Dong was surrounded by more than a hundred powerful and ferocious demonic insects, but he had no fear at all. He was so brave. They don¡¯t know that Zhang Dong can¡¯t be killed because he practices immortality, so he will naturally not be afraid. Otherwise, his scalp will be numb and he will not put himself in such a death situation. Now Zhang Dong also understands the purpose of Chong Youzhi's doing this, which is to warn the decent people about the power of the ninth-level demon insect, the founder of picking up girls. Don't put your hope in Qinqu. In the future, you should be more honest and continue to be the best of the magic sect. Sheep, don¡¯t resist. Other monks may feel discouraged, but Zhang Dong does not. He is only at the fifth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. The power of playing music is related to the quality of the Qi. The higher the level, the higher the quality of the Qi. The power of the songs that confuse the monsters is also greater. When he reaches the peak of the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, the songs that confuse the monsters that he plays may be able to threaten the ninth-level demon insects of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. But the monitor disagreed and said: "How can it be so easy to kill the ninth-level demon insects of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls? You must understand the way of the qin, use the rules of the world and the rules of the qin to combine a natal magic weapon like the guqin, and then play the song of enchantment , it is possible to mass annihilate the ninth-level demonic insect of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. " (Seeing that it is about to fall out of the top ten of the monthly voting list, I am very anxious, brothers, please help me, vote for the monthly voting, please, farmers are the most updated. ah.) Text Chapter 01391 Alliance Fights Demons Zhang Dong suddenly stopped playing, and more than a hundred demonic insects flew around Zhang Dong with murderous intent for a while before retreating unwillingly. Zhang Dong was not afraid at all, which really made them lose face. The demonic insects turned into human forms again and sat in their previous positions. Chong Youzhi stared at Zhang Dong again and said coldly: "Zombie King, I heard that you have also obtained a weapon that can pose a threat to the monks of our Demon Sect. Can you take it out and show its power?" Zhang Dong shook his head and said: "I'm sorry, that's just a one-time weapon. A friend gave it to me. In fact, it's not very powerful, not even as powerful as Qinqu. Even Yun Tianye didn't kill him, he just let him fall from the air. If it falls, it will naturally not threaten you, a ninth-level master of picking up girls. "Unknown threats are threats. If the demon has thoroughly studied his soul cannon and has preventive measures, I am afraid that it will not be able to kill the demon insects. function. Therefore, he was unwilling to take out the soul cannon and show it to the devil. Chong Youzhi had no choice but to stay no longer, and flew away with more than a hundred magic sect masters. Of course, he was particularly angry and aggrieved. This time he and the third prince brought 150 masters to show off their power, but they came back defeated. , Zhang Dong killed three masters, including the third prince, and was converted into a master by Monk Mingkong. The loss was not small. And now that the Demon Sect monks have retreated, the ceremony of Zhang Dong¡¯s enthronement is completely over. Zhang Dong invited all the sect masters of the seven secret realms into a spacious secret room and said: "Every sect master, you should have seen that I am very different from the previous zombie king. I am not interested in the magic sect. I got it from a friend. There are two ways to kill demonic insects. One is a special method of playing the Enchanting Song. I will explain the playing method and precautions in detail The other is the soul cannon, which can hurt the eighth-level master of picking up girls. Demonic Insect, I will teach it to you now." Since that day when he shot down the Demonic Insect that Yun Tianye turned into with one soul cannon, he took the time to study it carefully and tested it. The soul cannon is composed of soul energy into a barrel. Attacked with spiritual energy, but even a mouse couldn't be killed. It can be seen that the soul cannon is only effective against demonic insects. The principle is to target the weaknesses and flaws of the soul. The souls of demonic insects have very obvious flaws, which may be between humans and insects. The reason for the union of souls or some other reasons, so a shot hurts the soul, which then causes changes and turns into liquid. The soul cannon once killed Wei Zhongdao's soul body. That was because Wei Zhongdao practiced the magical skill of converting three pure things into one breath, and his soul body also had flaws. If it was the soul body of the ninth-level monk who was the founder of picking up girls, the soul cannon's damage should be limited. There are countless elixirs planted in the medicine garden in his body, as well as fragrant nectar flowers that can repair soul wounds. Even if he reaches the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls and his soul leaves the body, the soul cannon should not be able to harm him. Therefore, he wanted to teach it to all the sect leaders to lay a solid foundation for destroying the demon sect. After Zhang Dong finished teaching, the sect masters happily started to put it together, but the seven masters thought about it for a long time, but they couldn't put it together, and they were all dumbfounded. Zhang Dong was stunned for a long time, then slapped his forehead and said: "I understand, the soul cannon can only be assembled by monks who practice the way of immortality. That friend of mine practices the way of immortality. Seeing that I also practice the way of immortality, He taught me the soul cannon. "Actually, of course it's not for this reason, but because the soul cannon is Zhang Dong's soul mark. Only Zhang Dong can combine it. The other people's soul marks are different, so of course they can't combine it. , Zhang Dong has already thought of this reason, but of course he will not explain it this way. Hearing that Zhang Dong also practiced immortality, the seven masters were really shocked for a long time before they calmed down. Li Xunshi asked in a weak tone: "Zombie King, is your friend also named Zhang Dong?" "Yes. But I have no friendship with him. If you have any grudge against him, don't blame it on me." Zhang Dong said lightly. He is a character who must avenge himself. Since Li Xunshi attacked him with the Tianyi Sword and Tianyi A, and also split him in half with one knife, he must avenge him no matter what. Putting it this way, Li Xunshi was obviously letting Li Xunshi continued to pursue Zhang Dong's ideas. Don't worry about him, the zombie king. In fact, he would have a good reason to seek revenge from Li Xunshi next time. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Now we are discussing the alliance to kill the demon sect, so naturally he will not mix personal hatred with such a big event. "That's good, that's good." Li Xunshi felt at ease, with a cold murderous intent on his face. "What a fart, Zhang Dong will cut off your head and kick it as a ball in a short time." Sun Dongtian said angrily. "I will imprison him and let him never see the light of day." Li Xunshi said loudly. "Zhang Dong is the future young master of our Feng Sect. Li Xunshi, you are so arrogant" Feng Xiangyu said angrily. "Okay, okay, what's the fuss about?"How can we fight against the Demon Sect if we are still fighting among ourselves? "Monk Mingkong said sadly. "At present, the most important thing for us is to work together to deal with the Demon Sect. I suggest that we start discussing the alliance now" Longmen Sect leader Long Wuwei said. "Yes, we work together to fight against the Demon Sect. , now is the best time to kill the Demon Sect" Yuan Kaishan, the leader of the Ape Sect, and Lang Chaohu, the leader of the Wolf Sect, also expressed this idea. So everyone began to discuss it carefully, and this meeting was held for three The hour was over. Then, the masters of the Wolf Sect, the Ape Sect, the Dragon Sect, the Tao Sect, and the Buddhist Sect left with all the masters. However, Sun Dongtian and Feng Xiangyu had an excuse to stay because they received Zhang Dong's message. Come down. Zhang Dong first invited Sun Dongtian and Sun Bin to another secret room and asked them to sit down on the sofa. "Zombie King, what's going on?" "Sun Dongtian asked doubtfully as soon as he sat down. "You two are rare cultivation geniuses. You have planted more than a dozen kinds of Tao in the long years. Therefore, I want to make you two stronger Now, I will teach you the shapes of several natal magic weapons to enhance your combat power. Zhang Dong said mysteriously. Sun Dongtian and Sun Bin were stunned. They couldn't believe their ears. There is such a good thing in the world? A. The shapes of magic weapons such as the Xingtian Giant Axe, Bagua Furnace, Sun Shooting Bow, Mu Kui, Ice and Snow Giant were sent to their minds, and the combination of the Five Dragons Sacrifice to Heaven was also sent to them. Then he took out a jade bottle and said: "Inside are one hundred flat peaches, one hundred elephant fruit, one hundred red rice fruit, and one hundred sacred blood fruit. You use it to cultivate masters. " The reason why I didn't take out the ginseng fruit is because it will affect Zhen Huiyun's ginseng fruit feast, and the ginseng fruit is best taken when I have achieved breakthrough to the master of picking up girls, because the black inner demon gas released by the purple-haired old devil in the earth's air has not been eliminated. , Taking ginseng fruit now can only extend life, and there is no other meaning. It is really necessary to work hard to cultivate masters of the monkey clan and deal with the demon sect in the future. After all, he is the son-in-law of the monkey clan, and he currently has it. The even more powerful Jade Blood Axe, Dong Ge's Immortal Armor, Earth-covering Seal, and Wind and Thunder Wings were nothing. Sun Dongtian and Sun Bin were so shocked that they were almost dumbfounded. With so many magical magic weapon shapes in their minds, how could they endure it? They immediately put them together, and then they were shocked to see that each of these magic weapons was in perfect shape, and Sun Bin was the first to wake up. He came over and asked stammeringly: "Zombie King, you, you, are you him? right? ¡± (10 monthly tickets, two chapters added, this is the first chapter, the next chapter will be at 22 o¡¯clock.) Text Chapter 01392 Feng Xiangyu¡¯s fragrant service Zhang Dong's mouth suddenly opened, revealing two long fangs, and said with an evil smile: "Who am I?" Sun Bin shrank his neck and said weakly: "You are my boss, my uncle's son-in-law "Zhang Dong." Sun Dongtian didn't ask this, but jumped up and said excitedly: "Xiaodong, you can actually turn into a zombie with so many life magic weapons and so many extremely precious elixirs of heaven and earth?" ? And how did you get away with it? " "Shh" Zhang Dong made a silence gesture, and the two people quickly stopped talking, but looked at Zhang Dong with admiration and shock. , Sun Bin even knelt on the ground, as if he was kneeling to worship the god in his mind. "Okay, you go ahead and become stronger as soon as possible. When the time comes, I need your help to completely destroy the Demon Sect." Zhang Dong said with murderous intent. "Yes, uncle." The two of them clapped their chests excitedly and agreed without hesitation. Now they know clearly that Zhang Dong is a cultivation genius even more talented than Pangu. There is no doubt that he has become a master of picking up girls. He may not be able to do things that Tathagata and Bodhi cannot do. This can be seen from the fact that he easily killed three ninth-level masters of the Demon Sect's founder of picking up girls. And killing the demon sect is really what any monk wants to do most. As soon as the two left, Feng Xiangyu was brought in by a zombie. ¡°I¡¯ve seen the Zombie King.¡± Feng Xiangyu had a good impression of Zhang Dong and was the first to say hello as soon as he entered the door. "Beauty, sit down." Zhang Dong stood up and said with a smile. "Don't look at me like this, okay? I'm a married person. You don't want to pursue me, do you?" Feng Xiangyu said coquettishly when she saw Zhang Dong's squinting look, her pretty face turned red. "Xiangyu, you are so beautiful that you can make any man lose his mind." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "Okay, don't talk nonsense, what do you want from me?" "It's just to teach you the shape of some natal magic weapons to make you super powerful." Zhang Dong said with a smile. "Really?" Feng Xiangyu asked in disbelief. "Of course it's true." Zhang Dong said, patting his chest, and took the shapes of the natal magic weapons of the pottery gold hands, golden chain armor, Bagua furnace, sun-shooting bow, Mukui, ice and snow giants, and the five dragons offering sacrifices to the sky. The instructions for use were sent to her mind. Feng Xiangyu was stunned for a long time, shocked for a long time, then she threw herself into Zhang Dong's arms with a strong fragrance, hugged Zhang Dong's neck, and said with a beautiful smile: "Brother-in-law, you are so amazing, sister-in-law I admire you so much. " She is super smart and has lived for nearly 100 million years. Basically all the magic weapons taught by the Zombie King were used by Zhang Dong. Coupled with the abnormal performance of Feng Ya and Feng Wu that day, how could she not? Do you know that the zombie king is Zhang Dong? I was really overjoyed, so excited that I didn¡¯t know what to do. Zhang Dong didn't expect that Feng Xiangyu would throw herself into his arms, so he was really stunned for a moment, and then he couldn't control it. After all, the warm fragrance of Nephrite was in his arms, and the beauty of the moon was right before his eyes. He couldn't help but hug him. Her small waist, which could be easily grasped, was tightened in her arms. Because she was so happy, Feng Xiangyu really didn't notice that she was being hugged by Zhang Dong. Therefore, she had no time to struggle, and the two soft balls were tightly pressed against Zhang Dong's thick chest, and a good smell of manly breath was also It instantly flowed into her heart, and her heart beat wildly for no reason, and she said coquettishly: "Brother-in-law, let me go!" How could Zhang Dong be willing to let her go? Breathing quickly, he kissed her red lips. "Brother-in-law, you are so bad." Feng Xiangyu covered Zhang Dong's mouth with her jade hand and said coquettishly, "I am your sister-in-law, not your wife." "I think it's the same, you've already eaten that liquid , Didn¡¯t you say you still want it? Now give it to you" Zhang Dong gently kissed her white jade palm and said with an evil smile. Feng Xiangyu's pretty face turned red with embarrassment, her beautiful eyes were filled with spring light, and she looked extremely beautiful. She asked in a voice lower than that of a mosquito: "Did your sister tell you?" Zhang Dong shook his head and said: "She didn't tell me that. , But my brother-in-law knows everything. Do you want it? If you want, don¡¯t be shy." Feng Xiangyu said shyly: "Then you are not allowed to tell your sister?" Zhang Dong felt very excited and nodded repeatedly. He reached out with one hand, pulled her jade hand away, and quickly kissed her fragrant lips. "Ah" Feng Xiangyu didn't expect that Zhang Dong would suddenly attack, so she shouted in panic, and Zhang Dong's tongue got the opportunity, and quickly went in, entangled with her lilac uvula. Feng Xiangyu was stunned for a moment, and then it was like sparks falling on gasoline,There was a violent reaction, two lotus-rooted arms hugged Zhang Dong's neck tightly, her delicate body pressed tightly against Zhang Dong's body, and she responded passionately. The beautiful feeling was generated at the contact point like an electric current, and was instantly transmitted to all brain cells. Zhang Dong was so comfortable that he wanted to shout, and Feng Xiangyu also moaned unbearably. Zhang Dong was no longer satisfied with the current achievement. A big hand inserted into her clothes from her collar, grabbed the huge soft ball, and played with it obsessively. "Brother-in-law, don't, don't, don'totherwise I'll be angry" Feng Xiangyu fell softly into Zhang Dong's arms, trying to escape the entanglement of Zhang Dong's lips and tongue, and said coquettishly. Zhang Dong is already in flames, how can he stop? Even more passionately, the big boa constrictor kept beating on her flat belly without a trace of fat, as if it was eager to enter the hole to play. "Brother-in-law, let my sister-in-law serve you" Feng Xiangyu was afraid that she could not resist Zhang Dong's temptation, so she quickly changed her method. Her delicate body twisted like a snake, and she quickly squatted down and untied Zhang Dong gracefully. Dong's pants freed the big boa constrictor, and then she shyly swallowed it with her little cherry mouth It wasn't until Zhang Dong burst out with a cry that she stopped panting, swallowed it all with enjoyment, and dressed Zhang Dong again. He stood up and said coquettishly: "Brother-in-law, are you satisfied now?" Zhang Dong felt really comfortable, and said with a wicked smile: "Xiangyu, don't you know that men are never satisfied? Tonight you will Will you stay with your brother-in-law?" Feng Xiangyu gave Zhang Dong an angry look and said, "No." Zhang Dong said in surprise, "Didn't you hint to my brother-in-law that you could live with the man you like? Don't you like your brother-in-law? Don't you want to have fun with your brother-in-law?" Feng Xiangyu's pretty face was red with embarrassment, but she looked at Zhang Dong carefully before saying coquettishly: "Brother-in-law, if I really like you. , I will definitely have fun with you without hesitation, so that you can have the most beautiful and best enjoyment. In fact, it doesn¡¯t matter if my sister knows it, she won¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯t like you. ¡± Zhang Dong was stunned for a moment and said, "Don't lie to me. If you didn't like me, would you have done that just now?" Feng Xiangyu smiled sweetly and said, "Brother-in-law, I just want you. The essence in my body, because it can give me an extra hundred thousand years of life, is not because I fall in love with you. "Zhang Dong felt that the truth should be as she said, but he just didn't know how to argue. He was speechless and blushing. He didn't know what to do. He really wanted to. He had been in love with her for a while, and the beauty who had practiced to the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls was really too tempting for him. How could Feng Xiangyu not know what Zhang Dong was thinking, and said coquettishly: "Okay, don't be like a dissatisfied little man, you are the zombie king with great power, go and have fun with your concubine. " After saying that, she opened the door, gave Zhang Dong a charming look, walked out gracefully, and then disappeared without a trace, leaving only the lingering fragrance, refreshing. (Chapter 2 added.) Text Chapter 01393 Magical Magnetic Armor The secret realm of the Demon Sect, the Prince's Mansion. Prince Chong Youtou was sitting on a luxurious chair, while Chong Youzhi was standing in front of him with sweat on his face, reporting on the situation of his visit to the zombie secret realm. When Chong Youzhi finished his report, Chong Youtou was so angry that he slapped Chong Youzhi hard on the face and cursed: "Fool, you brought so many masters here, but you were killed by three people and converted one person. Why don't you die?" A look of shame and anger appeared on Chong Youzhi's face, and he said: "My subordinates have tried their best and avoided greater losses." "Pa" Chong Youtou slapped Chong You once again. On Zhi's face, he said angrily: "Chong Youzhi, let me ask you, why don't you act decisively and kill all your opponents? 151 ninth-level masters of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls can simply sweep everything. Their eight secret realms combined There are only so many." Chong Youzhi said: "Because Zombie King Zhang Dong has a lot of blood mines, and God knows how many he has, I don't dare to take risks." Chong Youtou was so angry that he trembled and said sternly: "If Zhang Dong has a lot of blood mines, He has already killed all of you, so why stop after just killing three people? I think you are afraid of death, afraid that Zhang Dong will be the first to kill you, right?" Chong Youzhi was really shocked, the prince was really scared. With sharp eyes, he saw the key point. Then he said weakly: "Prince, I am really afraid of losing too much, so I don't go shopping with them. Moreover, I can't go shopping with them at this stage." Chong Youtou looked at Chong Youzhi for a long time and asked : "Why?" Chong Youzhi said eloquently: "Now that the intensity of the inner demon energy in the earth's air has decreased, it is a good time for the sect master to break through to the master of picking up girls. Therefore, ten deputy sect masters and twenty-six elders We have arranged a great array of Heart-Destroying Demons to help the sect leader break through. If we rashly start a war with other secret realms, and if such a powerful zombie king appears, we will be killed by the enemy and disturb the sect leader. Breakthrough. Therefore, we can't start a war." Chong Youtou said angrily: "How can they break into our headquarters? We should kill all their masters." Chong Youzhi said: "Prince, Don't underestimate the enemy's strength. If the sect master doesn't want to retreat, it will be easy to kill them. But when the sect master is in retreat, the situation is a little different." Chong Youtou closed his eyes and thought for a while, then suddenly opened his eyes. Dao cast his knife-like gaze on Chong Youzhi's face and said, "Are we just going to watch the appearance of a zombie king who is so strong and intends to go against our demon sect? Are we going to let him kill three people and get away with it? A sinister smile appeared on Chong Youzhi's face, and he said: "Prince, let's do this" A faint smile appeared on Chong Youtou's face, and he waved Chong Youzhi away, letting a guard take over the person who was being captured that day. Yun Tianye, who had been beaten half to death by Zhang Dong, shouted over. "I have met the prince." Yun Tianye saluted respectfully. "You should know that Zombie King Zhang Dong killed three of our masters." Chong Youtou said coldly. "Reporting to the crown prince, I heard about this incident. Zhang Dong is so abominable. We must not let him go." Yun Tianye said angrily. "Now I will pass on to you a magic weapon of magnetism - magnetic armor, which has a magical effect and can make the light automatically turn around and avoid it. In this way, you will be invisible, no one can see you, and then you will To assassinate Zhang Dong, be sure to kill him. Now is a good time to assassinate him, because he has just ascended the throne and has been partying in the zombie secret realm for ten days. The tomb is not closed, so you can easily find him." Chong Youtou finished. , and used his consciousness to transmit the shape of the magnetic armor to Yun Tianye's mind. Yuntian was overjoyed in his ambition. After careful study, he used countless magnetic rules of heaven and earth to combine a set of magical armor and put it on his body. As soon as the armor appeared, he disappeared in an instant, truly as if he was invisible. He put away the magnetic armor and said excitedly: "Prince, my subordinates will definitely be able to complete the task." Yun Tianye's face showed a strong murderous intent and said: "To be safe, you take my quasi-treasure of heaven and earth to kill the immortal sword. , I am already full of spiritual power, and can send out a full-strength sword, which can explode with 480 million force points, and the speed is incredible, no one can avoid it. "Of course, he still has one sentence left, even if Yun Tianye assassinates me. He failed and was killed by Zhang Dong. This quasi-heaven and earth treasure that can increase the combat power by 48 times can fly back by itself, and absolutely no one can catch it. Yun Tianye was asked to assassinate Zhang Dong, not only because Yun Tianye practiced magnetism and could use magnetic armor, so the assassination had the highest probability of success, but also because Yun Tianye and Zhang Dong had a grudge at the son-in-law selection meeting, even if Yun Tianye was captured alive , arousing the anger of the zombies, but Momen can also completely evade that it was Yun Tianye's personal behavior. After saying that, a small hand shone with a sharp cold light.The knife flew out from his mouth and floated in front of Yun Tianye, exuding strong murderous aura and coercion as well as an extremely sharp cold light. This kind of peerless treasure, which is about to become the most precious treasure in the world, truly possesses great power, surpassing any of Zhang Dong's current treasures. Even the Jade Blood Ax cannot withstand the sword of the Immortal Killing Sword. Yuntian Zhi was ecstatic, grabbed the Immortal Killing Sword, and said, "I'm going to kill Zhang Dong right now. Please wait for my good news." He soon left the Prince's Mansion and came to the Zombie Secret Realm. With his magical power, With his magnetic armor, he easily sneaked into the palace. He came to the gate of Longqi Tower as if there was no one else around, and carefully observed the situation inside. Longqi Tower is where the Zombie King lives. He usually practices here during the day, but may not be there at night, perhaps to visit a certain concubine. It was not yet dark at this time, and Zhang Dong was indeed inside. Since he didn¡¯t know the defense situation inside, Yun Tianye wanted to wait for Zhang Dong to come out, kill Zhang Dong with one blow of the Immortal Slayer Sword, and then use the invisibility ability of the magnetic armor to escape quietly, so as not to put himself in danger. After waiting quietly for less than five minutes, a large group of guards walked out, including Jiang Nengchen, Zhi Tengfei and other ninth-level masters of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. Since the guards have come out, Zhang Dong will definitely come out immediately. Yun Tianye became slightly nervous, and he was eager to use the Immortal Killing Sword. What made him feel strange and inexplicable was that after all the guards came out, they stood on both sides of the door. Zhang Dong did not come out, but flew out of the sky-swallowing dragon that had swallowed his two green knives. He quickly held his breath and kept quiet, gathered all his breath, and stood motionless, because he was sure that the Sky-Swallowing Dragon could not see him. But he didn't know that although the magnetic armor was magical and could become invisible, it could not escape the monitoring of the monitor. All his actions fell into Zhang Dong's eyes, and the Sky-Swallowing Dragon and Zhang Dong had a spiritual connection, so they naturally knew clearly that Yun Tianye s position. Therefore, the Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon flew in front of Yun Tianye in a swagger, and its tongue flew out suddenly, as fast as lightning, and immediately wrapped around Yun Tianye's body who did not dare to move. In the blink of an eye, the magnetic armor on his body fell off automatically. Then the dragon's tongue rolled into his throat and imprisoned him. This is the magic of the Sky-Swallowing Divine Dragon. It can not only swallow those natal attack magic weapons, but also the natal defense magic weapons worn by the enemy. " And such a super magical defensive magic weapon as magnetic armor is really what Zhang Dong desperately wants to get. Now, the Sky-Swallowing Dragon has devoured the Magnetic Armor. When Zhang Dong finishes reading the rules of the Magnetic Armor, even if he cannot find the Magnetic Way, he will definitely be able to assemble the Magnetic Armor. In this way, he will have A super powerful trump card! I will probably need it when I go to the Golden Continent in the future. (15 votes, and the third chapter will be added. Next time, don¡¯t vote when you reach 14 votes. Please be merciful.) Text Chapter 01394 Changing face, the princess turns into a slave girl Yun Tianye never dreamed that his coming to assassinate Zhang Dong would turn out to be a gift, and the gift was a super gift. Therefore, when he saw the magnetic armor being swept away by the Sky-Swallowing Dragon, he was really stunned in disbelief. "Whoosh" Jiang Nengchen was not stunned. He released a holding charm with a sinister smile and stuck it to Yun Tianye's chest with a swipe. ?????????????? Immediately, Yun Tianye couldn¡¯t move, and even the ability to transform into a demonic insect disappeared. However, a proud smile appeared on Yun Tianye's face because he saw Zhang Dong walking out of the door wearing a dragon robe. Then he shouted in his heart: "Go and kill the Zombie King with the Immortal Killing Sword." "Whoosh" The immobilizing talisman only immobilized Yun Tianye. Naturally, it was impossible to immobilize the Immortal Killing Saber hidden in Yun Tianye's mouth. It flew out of his mouth and instantly turned into a machete with a length of more than 20 meters. Like lightning, it struck down from a high altitude with incredible speed. It struck Zhang Dong squarely in the middle of his head with a click. Cut Zhang Dong in half. Then, the Immortal Killing Sword turned into a white light, disappeared into the sky in a flash, and then left the zombie secret realm, returned to the Demon Sect Secret Realm, and appeared in front of Prince Chong Youtou. As soon as he saw the sword flying back, Chong Youtou became excited and asked urgently: "How is it? Have you killed Zhang Dong?" "Report to the master that he has been killed. This man is very powerful and his armor is very hard. The body is also very strong, but it was cut in half by my knife, and it is absolutely impossible for him to survive," the Immortal Sword said proudly. "Hahaha" Chong Youtou laughed excitedly. After laughing for a long time, he stopped and asked: "What about Yun Tianye?" "Yun Tianye was immobilized by a guard with a strange talisman. Since the zombie king was If I kill him, I guess he has no chance of survival. When I ran away, I seemed to see many magic weapons blasting towards him," said the Immortal Sword. "Hehe, if you dare to go against my demon sect, this is the consequences. It seems that the zombie dynasty will have to choose a son-in-law again." The insect-headed monster said with a smile. But he didn't know that Zhang Dong could not be killed by practicing the way of immortality. At this moment, Zhang Dong, who was cut in half, had turned into two Zhang Dongs, and then magically merged together, exactly the same as before, without any difference. The guards cheered loudly: "Your Majesty will never die until you die." Yun Tianye's face showed a look of shock. Zhang Dong actually still practices the way of immortality? It's over now. After the prince received the report of the Immortal Sword, he must have thought that Zhang Dong was dead. From now on, wouldn't Zhang Dong be able to hide in the dark and secretly deal with the Demon Sect? He is really smart. Zhang Dong did deliberately let himself be cut in half by the Immortal Killing Sword so that the Demon Sect could be paralyzed and gain some time for his growth. Otherwise, since he knew all the Demon Sect's evil tricks, How could one end up in such a situation? Zhang Dong strode up to Yun Tianye, looked at Yun Tianye with a joking look, and said with disdain: "A guy like you wants to assassinate me, you are really blind." "Hahaha" All Guards They laughed excitedly, admiring Zhang Dong even more in their hearts, because Zhang Dong had arranged this trap. If Zhang Dong hadn't reminded them, they really wouldn't have known that an assassin was coming. Yun Tianye¡¯s face turned pale and he was sweating like rain. Fortunately, he was immobilized by the immobilization charm, otherwise he would have collapsed to the ground. Zhang Dong wasted no time and directly blasted Yun Tianye's Dantian, leaving him without any vitality. Then the guards cuffed him with the strongest shackles and imprisoned him in the strongest cell. The reason why Yun Tianye was not killed immediately was because Zhang Dong was too greedy and wanted to wait until he had finished deciphering the magnetic armor, then let Yun Tianye assemble another one and let the Sky-Swallowing Divine Dragon devour the prison. He continued to decipher it. After doing this, Zhang Dong walked into Longqi Tower again. Princess Piaoxiang and Sanying quickly welcomed Zhang Dong into the spacious and luxurious palace. Zhang Dong sat down on a dragon chair and said majestically: "Piaoxiang, come here and beat your legs for me." Princess Piaoxiang was stunned. She used to be a noble and noble princess, but she had never had her legs beaten by anyone. ? Then he said cautiously: "Your Majesty, Sanying is better at beating than me, let them serve you?" "Didn't you hear what I said?" Zhang Dong said sharply. Princess Piaoxiang was silent and did not dare to say anything more. She knelt on the ground and began to beat Zhang Dong's legs with aggrievedness. Although she had never done this before, she was able to do it in a decent way because she was often served by others. Sanying¡¯s pretty face turned pale with fright. She didn¡¯t understand why Zhang Dong was angry, so she quickly went to make tea while the two of them squeezed Zhang Dong¡¯s shoulders and hit his back. ¡°As everyone knows, in Zhang Dong¡¯s mind, the four of them are his female slaves.   Zhang Dong closed his eyes with a look of enjoyment. He first watched the surveillance video of the devil's prince with a head, and then began to think carefully. The Demon Sect is indeed so powerful that even a prince like Chong Youtou possesses a quasi-heaven and earth treasure that can increase his combat power by 48 times. If Chong Youtou were to assassinate him, there would really be no one in the world except Zhang Dong. People can escape with their lives. The Immortal Killing Sword is too terrifying. What¡¯s even more terrifying is that Chong Youtou can use the Immortal Killing Sword to perform a two-in-one move, which can explode nearly one billion in force value. In the past, Li Xunshi always considered himself to be the second master on earth, but he did not count the masters of the magic sect. Otherwise, he would not even be ranked in the top fifty. It seems that I have to break through to the sixth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls as soon as possible. Xueyunmeng said that I have reached the edge of breakthrough and will be able to break through soon. I am now the Zombie King, but I have the resources. The concubines can be pampered as I please. of. Although he had spent the night with most of the concubines and their personal maids, due to the resistance in their hearts and their failure to open their hearts to him, the benefits he gained were really limited. If he continues to favor him now, he would definitely still be able to do so. Gaining great benefits, not to mention, they are all unparalleled beauties, how could he be willing to neglect them? I have to quickly draw more pictures of beauties on the beauty fan and let it evolve into a treasure of heaven and earth, so that I can be qualified to fight against the magic door. In addition, I have to find ways to find the way of the sword and the way of the ax, so that I can use the beauty fan and the green blood ax to perform two-in-one moves. To become super powerful. Thinking of this, he couldn't wait to go to the East Palace to see Xi Hanxin and Rourou. Both of them were unparalleled beauties, and their cultivation levels had reached the ninth and eighth levels of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls respectively. It would be of great benefit to him to break through the bottleneck. What's more, Wushuang Pen is still in Shi Hanxin's hand. When he opened his eyes, he could hardly walk, because he found that Princess Piaoxiang, maybe to please him or for some other reason, unbuttoned his pants, took out the big python, and shyly used her small cherry mouth to kiss the snake. Lilac's uvula served her, although her movements were jerky, she worked extremely hard. In an instant, Zhang Dong's body shot up into the sky, grabbed her long black hair, and pressed down hard. "Hmm" Princess Piaoxiang snorted and almost shed tears, but she still looked at Zhang Dong with a smile like a flower, and continued to act according to Zhang Dong's in-depth request Text Chapter 01395 The lucky queen East Palace. Xi Hanxin sat on a beautiful chair with a lonely look on her face, lost in thought. Zhang Dong won the first prize in the son-in-law selection competition. After that, she tried her best to become the Zombie King, but she was defeated miserably in the hands of Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong's power deeply shocked her. In addition, Zhang Dong had an extraordinary origin. In all likelihood, his predecessor was He has mastered Hua Wushuang, a master of picking up girls, and he also has a zombie girlfriend who can break through the universe and go outside the universe. Therefore, Zhang Dong is a genius who is even more genius and more magical than Jiang Yue, and his future is limitless. During the enthronement ceremony, he killed the third prince of the Demon Sect, Chong Youjia, and the other two masters, Chong Rujian, Chong Youzuan, etc. In one fell swoop, he was so domineering and methodical that not even the Demon Sect dared to confront him. "Alas" Xi Hanxin sighed. "Queen, what's wrong?" Rourou, who was squeezing her shoulders, asked in surprise. "Rourou, do you think His Majesty will hate me?" Xi Hanxin asked quietly. "Hate you? No. I think he is so powerful that he has surpassed the ninth-level master of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. If you oppose him like this and strive to become the Zombie King, he will defeat you with his super strength and make all the civil and military officials sincerely convinced. , there was no objection, so he successfully ascended the throne," Rourou analyzed. "However, he was still very unhappy when I went against him instead of listening to him like tradition." Shi Hanxin said. "Queen, you are the princess's mother, he will treat you well, and the princess will treat you well, so don't worry." Rourou said. "Alas, your Majesty didn't give the princess any status. I really don't know what your Majesty is thinking." Xi Hanxin sighed. "Maybe he wants the princess to be the queen in the future." Rourou said. "If that's really the case, that's fine. I can rest assured. I'm afraid it's not the case" Xi Hanxin said worriedly. "Reporting to the Queen, His Majesty has arrived" Suddenly, the surprised voice of a maid came from outside the door. "Zi Hanxin was stunned for a moment, she couldn't believe her ears. Zhang Dong had just ascended the throne today. On this first night, he didn't go to see other concubines? He just comes here? What is the purpose? Do you want me to sleep with you? Or come to fix me? There was a spring color in her beautiful eyes, and a peach blossom color appeared on her face, mixed with a trace of panic. She was not afraid of Zhang Dong fixing him, but she was afraid that Zhang Dong wanted her to sleep with him. According to custom, she could refuse. , but Zhang Dong is the zombie king. If he wants to come by force, she really can't refuse "Queen, Your Majesty has come in" Rourou was stunned when she saw the corpse Hanxin, and quickly reminded her. Shi Hanxin stood up gracefully, and together with Rourou, came forward with a strong fragrance: "I respectfully welcome your Majesty." Zhang Dong looked at Shi Hanxin with intoxicated eyes and found that she had changed Dressed in a snow-white skirt, with pearls all over her head, her face is exquisite, her nose is fragrant, and her breasts are taller due to her bending over, and her cleavage is deeper. She is really mature, coquettish, and gorgeous. "No courtesy." Zhang Dong said majestically. Xi Hanxin straightened up and took a cautious look at Zhang Dong. She found that he seemed to be in a good mood and did not seem to be here to fix her. She felt inexplicably happy and held Zhang Dong's arm affectionately, not shying away from her own tenderness. She made close contact with her breasts and invited him to sit down on a long luxurious chair. She also sat next to him and said coquettishly: "Rourou, beat your Majesty's legs." "Yes." Rourou obediently agreed, Then he knelt gracefully on the red carpet and began to serve Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong couldn't help but cast his eyes on Rourou and found that she was wearing a light red translucent skirt with a set of yellow tube top underneath. She had high breasts and deep grooves. In addition, she had a beautiful face and was also embarrassed. The happy expression looks really alluring. Zhang Dong's eyes were a little straightened. He looked at Rourou for a long time before moving his eyes to the fair and beautiful duck-egg face of Xi Hanxin, who was still holding his arm affectionately. He said in admiration: "Queen, you are so beautiful." Xi Hanxin's heart trembled inexplicably, and she quickly changed the subject and said, "Your Majesty, where is the princess?" This was very smart, reminding Zhang Dong that she was the princess's mother. Although he was the son-in-law and could order her to do everything, he Does not include sleeping attendants. "The princess is resting. She can't bear my attack." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "Your Majesty is brave." Xi Hanxin said shyly. Her smile was as beautiful as a hundred flowers blooming, which made Zhang Dong fascinated. He raised his other hand, lifted her chin with one finger, and carefully examined such a flower-like face. "Your Majesty" Xi Hanxin shouted shyly.  Zhang Dong lowered his head and slowly kissed her fragrant lips. Shi Hanxin was panicked, but she didn't dare to break away and shouted in time: "Rourou." She was asking Rourou for help. Zhang Dong felt secretly relieved in his heart. Being a zombie king was different. Otherwise, even if his son-in-law teased her like this, she would definitely break away. Rourou understood, and immediately raised her head, kissing Zhang Dong's lips first. Her delicate body seemed to have no bones wrapped around Zhang Dong's arms, twisting in a wonderful way that could really drive any man crazy. Zhang Dong was secretly excited. Although he didn't kiss Xi Hanxin, he could tell from Xi Hanxin's response that Xi Hanxin was now very obedient. After some training, she would be completely devoted to him. Now that a beauty like Rourou, who is best at serving men, throws herself into her arms and kisses her, how can he be polite? He hugged her soft waist lustfully and savored her red lips and fragrant tongue. So the two kissed passionately. Shi Hanxin quietly let go of Zhang Dong's arm, and looked at this charming scene with shy eyes, with deep joy in her heart. Now she came to the conclusion that Zhang Dong had indeed come to the East Palace to have fun tonight. It can be seen that Zhang Dong is very interested in her. From now on, as long as Rourou serves him well and she helps him on the side, it will definitely make him full of sexual interest. The two finally ended their passionate kiss. Rourou swam out of Zhang Dong's arms like a snake without bones, continued to kneel on the ground, and beat Zhang Dong's legs to give Zhang Dong and Xi Hanxin more time to talk and communicate. Shi Hanxin took the opportunity to ask coquettishly: "Your Majesty, you offended the Demon Sect during the enthronement ceremony. How will our Zombie Dynasty deal with the relationship with the Demon Sect in the future?" Zhang Dong said in a deep voice: "The zombies in our Zombie Dynasty are basically They come from various secret realms, and monks from the Demon Sect cannot turn into zombies after they die. Therefore, the Demon Sect has no connection with us, but we have a very close relationship with other secret realms. What's more, when the zombies reach the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. , will awaken the memories of the past, so we should naturally get closer to those secret realms and stay away from the Demon Sect, instead of remaining neutral." Shi Hanxin nodded and said weakly: "But, the Demon Sect is very powerful" Zhang Dong. Said: "The stronger the Demon Sect is, it proves that the Demon Sect has eaten too many cultivating geniuses and lured too many geniuses into becoming demons. It has also reduced the appearance of genius zombies in our zombie secret realm, which is equivalent to eliminating the source of our genius zombies. Sooner or later, the Demon Sect, I will We must kill them all, leaving no one behind." Although Xi Hanxin and Rourou knew that Zhang Dong was powerful, they were still horrified. Zhang Dong smiled and said: "Don't be nervous. At this stage, we are working with the Demon Sect to secretly strengthen our strength. We will wait until we are stronger." "Your Majesty is wise." Shi Hanxin said with peace of mind and a smile like a flower. She was so beautiful and charming when she smiled. Zhang Dong was lost again. He couldn't help but put her in his arms and sit on his lap. Then he breathed in the intoxicating fragrance deeply and held her up with one hand. He moved onto the huge soft mass on her chest and began to play with it carefully. "Zi Hanxin was happy and panicked at the same time. She was happy that her charm was so great that Zhang Dong was lost. What was scary was that he didn't really want her to sleep with her tonight, right?" Text Chapter 01396 Breakthrough, the Sixth Level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls Shi Hanxin's breasts were huge, plump and soft, and they felt so good. Zhang Dong played with them in different ways and couldn't bear to let go. "Your Majesty" Shi Hanxin's pretty face turned bright red. Her heart was full of panic, but she didn't dare to break away. Zhang Dong was so happy that he intensified his efforts. He inserted his hand from the collar and played with it without any barriers. According to custom, this is not too much, so even though Xi Hanxin was panicked, she did not let Rourou help stop her. " However, Zhang Dong's skills were so good that Xi Hanxin soon felt a strange feeling. Her delicate body became weak, her breathing became rapid, and a long-lost longing welled up in her heart. She called out Rourou again. Rourou took action again. Her beautiful bare hands seemed to have no bones. She unbuttoned Zhang Dong's pants and freed the big python. She put her little cherry mouth on it This move was like pulling the trigger! "Ah" Zhang Dong instantly let out an unbearable cry and couldn't help but cast his eyes on the soft and pretty face. Rourou seemed to sense it, so she smiled like a flower and looked over lovingly. Such a pair of beautiful big eyes were like the boundless sea, which made Zhang Dong get lost. Shi Hanxin took the opportunity to swim out of Zhang Dong's arms like a fish, and said coquettishly at the side: "Your Majesty, will you let Rourou sleep with you?" Zhang Dong nodded without hesitation, and stopped Rourou, who was both shy and happy. He picked her up and strode into Rourou's room. Rourou¡¯s room is right next door to Shi Hanxin¡¯s palace. After all, Rourou is Shi Hanxin¡¯s personal maid. Rourou is definitely the beauty who knows how to serve men best. She first served Zhang Dong in the bath, and then made Zhang Dong explode once in the bathroom. The main reason is that her skills are so good, her body seems to have no bones, and she can do anything you want. Unimaginable postures, and the muscles can vibrate at extremely fast frequencies. Then, the two moved the battlefield and came to the incense couch in the room. Rourou put on a posture like a reverse bow and arrow, and said shyly: "Your Majesty, do you like this posture?" Zhang Dong's eyes straightened, because she was now a beautiful ring, with smooth lines and tight muscles. , she looks so toned, with her long black hair covering the bed, and her loving and expectant expression, she can really make any man get lost. "I like it! Baby, you are such a wonderful person without bones." Zhang Dong said with admiration, and without further delay, he began to attack. He is definitely the most brave knight in the world, extremely ferocious and courageous. Soon, Rourou was deeply lost. She kept trembling, shouting, and twisting. Zhang Dong was also deeply lost, breathing heavily. And now that Rourou has fallen into a charming and beautiful situation, her body and mind are completely open to Zhang Dong. Countless rules of heaven and earth that she conforms to spurt out of her body like a fountain, and pour into Zhang Dong's body like the Yangtze River. It became Zhang Dong¡¯s wealth. Rourou has reached the eighth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. She is also an unrivaled beauty. She conforms to many special rules of the world and is of great benefit to Zhang Dong. "Boom" A silent thunder sounded in Zhang Dong's mind, and his spirit and consciousness instantly entered a familiar spiritual illusion. Fireflies appeared all over the sky, and black holes also appeared Zhang Dong was happy in his heart, so good , great. With the help of Xueyunmeng that day, I was on the verge of a breakthrough. Now that I have brought Rourou to the peak of happiness, I have also gained a lot of benefits, and I have actually started to break through. Immediately, I am the Sixth Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. Now that you are a super master, you will have more confidence to deal with the Demon Sect! In just one moment, he devoured enough rules of heaven and earth in the illusion of his mind, and then his spirit and consciousness returned to his original body. The true energy in his dantian spun crazily, turned into a black hole, and suddenly exploded. His force The value broke through to six million points, so he began to crazily devour and refine the strange substances of heaven and earth, converting them into true energy As soon as Zhang Dong started to break through, Rourou felt it, and a look appeared on her pretty face. Happiness and joy, Zhang Dong is a super genius who has found his own way. Now that his relationship with her has broken through a bottleneck, he will definitely love her very much in the future. And she is a wonderful beauty who can serve men best. She will definitely be able to charm Zhang Dong. Dong is so smitten that she doesn't have to worry about being left out. Shi Hanxin's huge spiritual consciousness had been watching Zhang Dong and Rourou having sex, for fear that Zhang Dong would be dissatisfied. Now that Zhang Dong started to break through, she smiled in surprise, but her pretty face soon became confused. Feeling sad, he murmured: "Husband, you left too early. If it could be two months later, maybe you wouldn't want to"He's gone. When your son-in-law breaks through to the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, he will definitely know the secret of breaking through to the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls" Immediately, the sadness on her face disappeared and was replaced by expectation and joy. All she had to do was hold on tightly. If she can win Zhang Dong's heart and let him pamper her, then she may not be able to break through and become a master of picking up girls. At that time, she and Zhang Dong will go to the Golden Continent and maybe meet her husband I just don't know if Zhang Dong will force her to serve. Sleeping? Finally, Zhang Dong refined enough infuriating energy, reaching nearly 7 million points of force, reaching the peak of the sixth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. He felt that he was extremely powerful and seemed to be able to kill all enemies. "Congratulations, Your Majesty, for breaking through to Pick Up Girls. Grandmaster Level 6" Rourou said in a sweet voice. In an instant, Zhang Dong's desire was aroused by her, and he started to attack crazily again. Rourou naturally flattered her and coquettishly, making this battle It became lively and fragrant. At dawn, the clouds stopped and the rain stopped. Xi Hanxin opened the door and walked in. In the tray was a variety of large soups made with elixirs. The aroma was fragrant. She put the tray away. Put it on the table, sit down by the bed with the bowl, and say coquettishly: "Your Majesty, please enjoy" Rourou slumped on the bed unable to move, but Zhang Dong was still vigorous and sat up, as if he was steel. There were beads of sweat on her skin. Xie Hanxin fed Zhang Dong a spoonful. After feeding, she said coquettishly: "I'm sorry, please leave." " Zhang Dong smiled evilly and said: "Hanxin, go and change into the most transparent clothes, and then come over here" A rich red cloud appeared on Hanxin's pretty face, and she used clothes that were lower than a mosquito. The voice said: "Your Majesty, haven't you had enough fun yet? Do you really want me to sleep with you? " Zhang Dong felt that it was particularly exciting and evil, and he asked tentatively: "If I say yes, will you agree? " Hearing this, Rourou also raised her ears high. Zhang Dong is indeed a man among men. Having sex with him is simply the most beautiful and beautiful enjoyment in the world. The queen must have seen everything last night. I wonder if she will Heartbeat? ¡°I, I don¡¯t know. "Xi Hanxin said shyly. This is definitely the smartest answer. If she says yes, there is a high probability that Zhang Dong will violate her. If she says no, then Zhang Dong will definitely be very unhappy. "Hahaha " Zhang Dong burst out laughing at such a slave girl's clever answer, "Go ahead, come over after changing your clothes, I will draw you on the beauty fan. " "Yes, Your Majesty. " Shi Hanxin happily agreed, and Niao Na went. Since Zhang Dong was unparalleled in painting during his lifetime, even if he has not awakened his memory, he should be a master of painting. Don't be happy, he will definitely be able to draw her charm, so he made her wear more transparent clothes. clothes, so that he can draw pictures of beauties (five monthly tickets for today, an additional chapter will be added at 20 o'clock.) Text Chapter 01397 Shi Hanxin¡¯s fragrant service In Rourou's room. Zhang Dong, who had already gotten up, enlarged the beauty fan to the limit, holding the unparalleled pen in his hand, and was looking at Xi Hanxin standing in front of him with the most beautiful posture in fascination. Xi Hanxin specially dressed up, wearing a completely transparent snow-white silk dress, yellow underwear, and a red panty. Her body was sexy and bulging, her snow-skinned skin was like gelatin, and her nose was filled with fragrance. In addition, she had a beautiful face and black hair. Yun, and that noble temperament, are really incredibly beautiful. Zhang Dong suddenly found that he couldn't write, as if he couldn't grasp her charm. He strode over, looked around her carefully, and then lifted her chin to admire her beautiful appearance. The corpse smiled as brightly as a flower, and looked at Zhang Dong lovingly, as if looking at the lover in his heart. Zhang Dong couldn't hold it any longer. He lowered his head and sipped her lips, sucking them with endless enjoyment. Xi Hanxin's delicate body trembled, and her pretty face showed a bright red cloud, mixed with a trace of panic, but she did not dare to resist, and gradually let go of her teeth, allowing Zhang Dong to break through the barrier. After a while, she was still obedient Stick out the clove uvula and let Zhang Dong taste it. Zhang Dong felt an unprecedented excitement in his heart. Such a noble zombie queen as Xi Hanxin was finally allowed to have whatever he wanted. With some training from now on, she would become a master and lover who was loyal to him. He continued to kiss her passionately, and his big, fiery hands wrapped around her waist. He gently pulled her into his arms. "Ah" Shi Hanxin let out an unbearable moan, and then she became active, hugged Zhang Dong's neck, and responded to Zhang Dong's passionate kiss. When Zhang Dong's big hand squeezed her soft When she started to play with the huge steamed bun carefully, her delicate body kept trembling, but she never let Rourou get in the way, even though Rourou was standing aside. "Hiss" Zhang Dong suddenly tore Xi Hanxin's clothes to pieces, revealing a snow-white and exquisite embossed body, shining brightly under the light. "Your Majesty, Your Majesty" Xi Hanxin shouted in a pleading voice, but she did not dare to say a word no, nor did she dare to let Rourou block her, for fear that Zhang Donglongyan would be furious. Zhang Dong picked her up by the waist, placed her on the soft bed, and pressed her up hotly, spreading her slender pink legs so that his sword could reach her shoes. "Your Majesty, let me serve you." Shi Hanxin finally thought of a way to save herself. She swam away like a fish and lay on the bed with Zhang Dong. She moaned and kissed every part of his body, and also Secretly winking at Rourou, Rourou got on the bed in a fragrant style and began to take the initiative to make love with Zhang Donghuan. At this time, Zhang Dong also woke up. It was a bit of a battle between heaven and man. Do you want to eat this peerless beauty Xi Hanxin? But, she is the mother of Princess Piaoxiang? However, according to custom, both Shi Hanxin and Princess Piaoxiang belong to his women. It¡¯s okay for him to want to possess them, right? Moreover, Shi Hanxin is a peerless beauty at the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, which is of great benefit to her cultivation. It would be too harsh to eat natural things. Shi Hanxin seemed to understand what Zhang Dong was thinking, and signaled Rourou, who was lingering on Zhang Dong's body, to speed up. Then she kissed the corner of Zhang Dong's mouth and said shyly: "Your Majesty, my heart belongs to you, right?" Open your heart and let you understand the rules of heaven and earth that fit me." After saying that, she kissed Zhang Dong passionately on the lips, like a fierce fire that was about to melt Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong instantly fell into a beautiful scenery. While kissing her passionately, he was shocked to find that countless rules of heaven and earth flowed out of her body like the Yangtze River, and swarmed in through the bridge of her fragrant tongue. His body was controlled by him and became his wealth. Such a kiss felt like an eternity. It actually took twelve hours for the rules of heaven and earth to flow out of Xi Hanxin's body. During this process, Zhang Dong was so ecstasy that he exploded because of Rourou's service. Several times. Even Xi Hanxin climaxed several times out of thin air, enjoying a kind of beauty and happiness that she had never experienced before. And for her to be able to be so heart-to-heart with Zhang Dong, she was really devoted to Zhang Dong, and almost all the benefits were given to Zhang Dong. Even if Zhang Dong was happy with her in the future, it would not be of much benefit to his cultivation. "What a smart and obedient woman." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, and carefully examined the rules of heaven and earth he had learned from Shi Hanxin, and found that there were really many. Xi Hanxin was worthy of being the ninth-level master of picking up girls. Her cultivation is worthy of being a peerless beauty. Although it did not allow him to break through a bottleneck, it laid a solid foundation for him to break through the bottleneck. So he turned over and pressed the corpseUnderneath her body, there was a burning sensation. "Xi Hanxin really has the idea of ????dedicating herself. Such a temptation is simply unbearable. But when she thought that the general did not die, but went to the stars, she strengthened her belief that she had to keep the last hurdle no matter what. If her husband really passed away, it would be fine if she didn't keep this hurdle. She began to take the initiative again and continued to serve Zhang Dong in other ways, letting Zhang Dong fly to the sky. Finally, Zhang Dong was so happy that he got dressed and got up under the service of the two beauties. And after such a night, although Rourou had given up her heart on Zhang Dong, even Xi Hanxin also gave up on Zhang Dong. She no longer had any resistance and began to be a queen of her duty. Zhang Dong raised his unparalleled pen again, preparing to draw a picture of beauty Xin Xin. And Shi Hanxin once again wore a transparent silk dress, standing in front of Zhang Dong with a smile as bright as a flower, looking at Zhang Dong affectionately, her heart was full of love and joy, without any worries or worries. Zhang Dong suddenly found that he could grasp her charm. It seemed that after such a night, he understood her completely. Without further delay, the Wushuang pen waved rapidly and instantly drew a picture of a beauty. With a slight wave of his sleeve, he let it fall on the beauty fan, creating another strange image. Three thousand laws of heaven and earth appeared out of thin air and merged into the picture of beauty. , the quality of the Beauty Fan has also been improved, and the combat power increased from 30 times to 31 times. Zhang Dong also asked Rourou to be a model and painted Rourou's beauty onto the beauty fan, which increased the combat power of the beauty fan by thirty-two times. Seeing a look of satisfaction and joy on Zhang Dong's face, Shi Hanxin and Rourou naturally knew that the beauty's picture was perfect. Xi Hanxin smiled and praised, "Your Majesty, you are really the best painter in the world." Then she continued. She said softly: "Your Majesty, let's do the beauty pageant again, so that we can draw more pictures of beauties and let the beauty fan evolve into a treasure of heaven and earth." Zhang Dong shook his head and said, "There is no need for a beauty pageant for the time being. Almost all the beauties in the zombie secret realm have been drawn. , I will finish the painting of Piao Xiang later, and after staying for about a month, I will go to other secret places to find beautiful women to draw beauty pictures. " Wei Wei thought for a while, and then said: "Tomorrow, you will announce to the outside world that I am in retreat, and you will do it for the time being. Act on my behalf to handle all major affairs of the dynasty. "Although Shi Hanxin has not really become his woman, and she once had a bad record of wanting to be the zombie king, she has already shown her heart to him, and her loyalty should not be a big problem, and he has. The monitor can monitor all bad signs, so you don't have to worry about anything bad happening. Having said that, she is the only one with the qualifications and ability to exercise royal power on her behalf. There is also another advantage. He will not show up anymore from today on. The Demon Sect must have thought that he had been killed by the Immortal Sword. It¡¯s just that the Zombie Dynasty didn¡¯t publicize it. The Demon Sect will definitely be paralyzed and he can make a fortune silently. . (An additional chapter will be delivered.) Text Chapter 01398 The beauty fan evolves into a treasure of heaven and earth Zhang Dong returned to Longqi Tower with a happy face and walked into Princess Piaoxiang's bedroom. Then he was stunned on the spot like a fool. Because, Princess Piaoxiang and Sanying were kneeling on the ground, with chains tied to their bodies, and a golden whip placed on the ground. Which song is this? "Your Majesty, please whip us hard, please hit us hard." Princess Piaoxiang said with tears streaming down her face, choking. "Why should I hit you?" Zhang Dong asked coldly. "Because, because I once made you a painting slave, beat you, tortured you, and wanted to kill you afterwards" Princess Piaoxiang said in a confessional voice. She was a smart person, and she felt something was wrong from Zhang Dong's attitude towards her. Together with San Ying, she suddenly discovered that this Zhang Dong was just as powerful as the other Zhang Dong, and their postures and movements were similar. The main thing is that the two Zhang Dongs smell exactly the same, and the four of them have always treated Zhang Dong badly, but Qiu Ying treats Zhang Dong very differently, so Qiu Ying is named a noble concubine. It can be seen that the two Zhang Dongs are the same person. When they came to this conclusion, they were so shocked that they almost went crazy, but they soon found the explanation themselves. Zhang Dong must be a zombie transformed from Hua Wushuang's corpse, but two years ago, he was not too powerful and entered for the first time. In the zombie secret realm, I happened to see the princess taking a bath, and then I was chased by them and escaped from the zombie secret realm. Two years later, Zhang Dong became stronger, so he entered the zombie secret realm again and deliberately let Dongying capture him. He actually came to take revenge on them. He slept with Siying and all Jiangyue's concubines, and then he Won the first prize at the son-in-law selection meeting and became the new zombie king. Therefore, it is impossible for him to have a good attitude towards them. After thinking about this fact, they were really frightened and frightened. After thinking about it for a long time, they came up with a way to apologize, hoping that Zhang Dong could forgive them. "I didn't expect to be exposed so soon, but it didn't cause much trouble." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart and said coldly: "Now that you know, save me the trouble of explaining." After a pause, he said with a stern voice: "Even if Zhang Dong was guilty of accidentally peeping at the princess bathing, the crime would not lead to death. Two years later, you caught Zhang Dong and made him a painting slave. In order to obtain the treasure of heaven and earth, there is nothing wrong with it. However, you always Beating him and planning to execute him afterwards is simply a heinous act. I will never allow my women to be cruel and considerate of human life. You are not qualified to be my woman now. From today on, you are my female slaves. Don¡¯t think about it. What a princess, don't think about your noble status. Only when you regret it and understand your mistakes can you be my woman!" "Yes, Your Majesty." Princess Piaoxiang and Sanying agreed with tears in their eyes. "My identity must be kept secret, and do not tell anyone, otherwise you will be severely punished." Zhang Dong said coldly, "Also, you are my slave women, if you hook up with other men, you will be killed without mercy. "The four of them responded quickly, but secretly they breathed a sigh of relief, because from what they heard, it seemed that although Zhang Dong regarded them as female slaves, he actually regarded them as his women and did not allow them to become popular. When Xing cheats, what they fear most is that Zhang Dong will throw them into the cold palace and never see the light of day. Dongying leaned down, picked up the whip with her small cherry mouth, walked up to Zhang Dong on her knees, put the whip in Zhang Dong's hand, and said repentantly: "Your Majesty, I was the worst to you before, so just whip me hard. "Let's go!" Thinking of Dongying's previous bad behavior, Zhang Dong felt angry and couldn't bear it any longer. He raised his whip and started beating Dongying until Dongying's skin and flesh were torn and she fainted before he stopped. "Your Majesty, please punish Piao Xiang" Princess Piao Xiang also walked over and choked with sobs. She believed that if Zhang Dong whipped her, the anger in her heart would be much less, and her life would be much easier in the future. Zhang Dong wanted to whip Princess Piaoxiang a long time ago, but now she asked for it. He was no longer polite and hit Princess Piaoxiang's face and body with the whip like raindrops. "Ahit hurtsoooooo" Princess Piaoxiang didn't dare to use her power to resist, her skin was so delicate that it could be broken by a blow, and Zhang Dong's strength was so great that her skin and flesh were torn apart in an instant, and she was already a golden girl. , have you ever suffered such pain? The shouting was extremely miserable. Zhang Dong whipped Princess Piaoxiang until she fainted before stopping, and then started beating Chun Ying and Xia Ying, but he had to be gentler on these two beauties. After all, they were not like Princess Piaoxiang and Dong Ying. hateful. So, he only beat the two of them until they were bruised and swollen, then stopped and said coldly: "After the injury is healed, let Piao Xiang come to see me."" "Yes, Your Majesty. " Chun Ying and Xia Ying quickly and respectfully agreed, but they were very happy in their hearts. It seemed that Zhang Dong's anger had subsided a lot. This method of asking for forgiveness still had some effect. " Zhang Dong strode into his bedroom, Being greeted by a group of gorgeous palace maids, he sat down on a dragon chair and rested for a while. With a thought in his mind, the thousands of miles of fragrant bamboo that had been lying underground instantly formed an entrance and exit on the wall, and at the same time, the monitors were activated. He notified all his lovers to come over. Today happened to be Saturday and all the beauties did not go to work, so they quickly dressed up and came in groups. In less than half an hour, the palace was filled with people. "Husband, this is not a palace, is it?" Why is it so luxurious? "Chen Xiaojiao threw herself into Zhang Dong's arms with a strong fragrance, put her arms around Zhang Dong's neck, and asked with a sweet smile. The other beauties also curiously looked at this luxurious, exquisite and spacious palace one by one, with their ears raised high. Get up. Zhang Dong hugged Chen Xiaojiao's waist and explained the process of becoming a zombie king. The beauties were so shocked that they didn't speak for a long time. Zhang Dong has reached the peak of the sixth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls? Is his combat power so strong? Becoming a zombie king? ¡°Husband, you are such a genius. I believe that you can make greater achievements and create greater miracles. " Chen Xiaojiao looked at Zhang Dong with loving and joyful eyes and said excitedly. The other beauties also said excited words of love, making Zhang Dong intoxicated on the spot. After having a passionate and lingering relationship with all the lovers, Zhang Dong began to draw pictures of beauties. " Top-notch beauty There are many beauties, including Jiao Xingyan, Da Ji, Xi Shi, Diao Chan, Yu Ji, Cai Wenji, Da Qiao, Xiao Qiao, Zhen Mi, Zou Xiangxuan, Qinhuai Bayan, Guo Yu, Miao Yanyu, Li Chun, Li Lian, Li Rao, Jiang Yueyue, Jiang Xingxing, Bei Er, Beth, Li Xinyi, Stefanie Zheng, Yu Yaner, Pu Qingxiu, Ying Ningxue, Ying Fenfen, Ying Xiangyuan, Ying Bingbing, Qi Xunyi, Qinan Rong, Hu Meier, Hu Sisi, He Pianpian , He Qianqian, Feng Xunhua, Kong Caiping, Feng Wu, Feng Ya Of course, there are some beauties that are not outstanding, but they are also rare. Zhang Dong painted them one after another, and it took him five days and five nights to finally paint them all. All the beauties are painted on the Beauty Fan, including Princess Piaoxiang, who has healed from her injuries. The Beauty Fan has also undergone earth-shaking changes. The increased combat power has increased from 32 times to 59 times. The reason why it is only 59 times, not more, is But it's because when the beauty fan evolves into the treasure of heaven and earth, every time a beauty is drawn, the combat power increased becomes very small, basically only 0.2 times, and the top beauty does not exceed 0.5 times. It can be seen that the beauty fan also has its limits, after all. , Hua Wushuang also started refining the beauty fan just after he broke through to the master of picking up girls. There are innate limitations. If he wants the beauty fan to increase its combat power by another leap, he must pick up more top beauties, or wait for Zhang Dong to practice to After becoming the master of picking up girls, he re-refined it. However, with a heaven and earth treasure that increased his combat power by 59 times, even if Zhang Dong couldn't perform two-in-one sword moves, coupled with his ten-rock power, he could still explode with nearly one strike. With 500 million force points, this kind of strength can completely compete with Li Xunshi. "Woooooooo" Zhang Dong used the beauty fan as a sword and thrust out quickly. The sword energy filled the air and the space collapsed. " He thought again, and thirty-six fan bones suddenly flew out, with overwhelming murderous intent. In the blink of an eye, they shot out of the window of the palace, hit a huge stone, and passed through like tofu. " So awesome! "Zhang Dong's face was full of pride, and he murmured, "Each fan bone can explode with 420 million force points. It can be used as a hidden weapon to attack the top masters of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. How many people can resist it? ¡± (Yesterday there were 10 votes, and two chapters needed to be updated, but only one chapter was added. Today at 20 o¡¯clock, yesterday¡¯s chapter was updated. There are already 5 votes today. It seems that the farmers will fall down from exhaustion today.) Text Chapter 01399 Magical Fruit The martial arts arena of the Zombie Palace. Zhang Dong was chopping wildly with a green blood ax in his hand. The shadow of the ax filled the sky and made a dense thunderous sound. The momentum was truly earth-shattering. A few days ago, he broke through another bottleneck and reached the peak of the sixth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. He also understood many of the rules of the world of blood. The combined power of the Blue Blood Ax increased by 42 times. Therefore, he is now more powerful and powerful with the Blue Blood Ax than before. Although it is said that he has a beauty fan, a treasure from heaven and earth, which can increase his combat power by 59 times, he has already become one of the top masters on earth. But of course he is not satisfied with such a small achievement. He wants to sweep through the Demon Sect, kill the purple-haired old demon, and kill the Golden Continent to save his other wife, the Ice and Snow Emperor, and all the monks who left the broken void of the earth. He even wants to break through the universe, enter the world of Xueyunmeng, and reunite with Xueyunmeng. Therefore, he cannot slack off in any way. Now that he has found the way of the sword, he can use the Tianya Sword to perform two-in-one moves. The way of the ax and the way of the knife have a lot in common. What's more, he has transplanted Pangu's memory of nearly ten thousand years and has already understood it. There are some rules of the world and the way of the ax, and it is not too far away from finding the way of the ax. Once he understands the way of the ax, he can use the green blood ax to perform two-in-one moves, which will make him much more powerful. In addition, he also clearly knew that using his natal magic weapon, he could perform up to three-in-one moves, but he could break the power barrier endlessly. It was precisely because he broke many power barriers that Pangu was powerful even if he did not use two-in-one moves. To a terrifying point, becoming the number one master on earth. There is no doubt that he will also follow the path of Pangu's power, and the ax is the most suitable weapon for strong men. Therefore, in the future, his weapons will still be based on the green blood ax, supplemented by other magic weapons such as beauty fans, knives, swords, etc. . Therefore, practicing with an ax every day is his most important project. He suddenly stopped, the ax in his hand disappeared, and the Tianya Knife appeared in his hand. He yelled crazily: "The sky is full of magic knives!" The knife in his hand suddenly swung out, and countless knife shadows instantly filled the air, making a strange sound. The sound sounded like a ghost crying and a wolf howling. After cutting nearly a thousand cuts in a row, he stopped. With a thought, the heart-protecting sword on his chest appeared in his hand. He began to practice sword moves, dodge and move around, point east and hit west, and the sword became one. The flowing water sword, wind sword, and light sword were also displayed one by one. Since the Heart-Guarding Sword is a spiritual treasure from heaven and earth, he naturally found the way to the sword. Therefore, Zhang Dong often asked the Heart-Guarding Sword to open its memory to him and wander in the memory of the Heart-Guarding Sword. Although he has not yet found the way to the sword, But he understood some of the rules of the sword. Thinking about it, it won¡¯t take long for him to find the way to the sword. Once he finds the way of the sword, he can use the beauty fan to perform a two-in-one sword move, which will make him twice as powerful out of thin air. Naturally, he is looking forward to it. Now he is on the road to becoming stronger rapidly. At night, each of the 101 Zhang Dongs is looking for a kind of Tao, and has basically understood some of the rules of the world of that Tao. After a while, he will definitely gain a lot, and he has already found it. 17 kinds of Tao. At his age, the number of Tao he has found really exceeds any powerful existence in the history of the earth. Zhang Dong finally finished his martial arts training. Qiu Ying, who looked extremely beautiful in the imperial concubine's service, approached with a pleasant scent, took out a handkerchief to wipe Zhang Dong's sweat, her beautiful eyes were full of affection, and her pretty face was full of happiness and love. Zhang Dong practiced martial arts in the morning, and she was the only concubine allowed to wait on him. Such favor was really envied by countless palace maids and concubines. "Your Majesty, would you like to take a bath in the West Palace?" Qiu Ying asked expectantly. "Baby, do you miss her so much?" Zhang Dong put Qiu Ying into his arms, took a deep breath of the intoxicating fragrance, and asked softly. "Your Majesty thinks so, I think so." Qiu Ying hugged Zhang Dong's neck, her face flushed with embarrassment, and she blew her breath like orchid. "I have some things to do now, and we can have fun later." After Zhang Dong said that, he sipped Qiu Ying's fragrant lips and tasted them, then walked out of the martial arts training ground with Qiu Ying in his arms and entered a room. Main hall. There were actually four zombies standing in the main hall, Coffin Gaoyun, General Nengchen, Corpse Tengfei, and Tu Youfang. Tu Youfang is a woman, the eighth-level master of picking up girls, and a rare top beauty. ????????????????????????????????????????????? Seeing Zhang Dong come in, the four zombies saluted respectfully: "I have seen your majesty, your majesty is billions of years old." "Pingshen." Zhang Dong finished speaking majestically, with Qiuying waiting on the side, while he sat He sat on a dragon chair and glanced at the four zombies with burning eyes.? Said: "The Demon Sect dared to assassinate me. It seems that they don't take our Zombie Dynasty seriously. I am determined to make the Zombie Dynasty stronger and destroy the Demon Sect. You think that we can make our Zombie Dynasty become stronger quickly? Is there any way?" The capable minister took a step forward and said seriously: "Your Majesty, if we want the zombie dynasty to become strong, we must enhance our overall strength. Many of our zombies know one or several powerful talismans and natal magic weapons. , how about everyone contribute all of them to make a complete collection of talismans and blood magic weapons, so that the zombies who have practiced to pick up girls can study and study freely? " Zhang Dong nodded and said: "This is a good suggestion, I will be able to help you in the future. You will be responsible for compiling the encyclopedia of talismans, and Zhi Tengfei will be responsible for compiling the encyclopedia of talismans. " Now he has a good understanding of the zombies in the zombie secret realm. Although zombies are cultivated from corpses, they are not evil. They can stay alive by eating blood fruits. After cultivating to the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, you can even awaken your memories during your lifetime. You are truly an advanced intelligent life. Making such a life powerful is definitely a matter of immeasurable merit. "Yes, Your Majesty." Jiang Nengchen and Zhi Tengfei agreed excitedly at the same time. Coffin Gaoyun took a step forward and said seriously: "Your Majesty, the biggest factor limiting the growth of our zombie dynasty is population. Our zombies have no reproductive capacity. The source of zombies basically depends on other secret realms. However, there has been no war in recent years. The monks who died in the secret realm were all mediocre, and they became low-level zombies when they became zombies. Therefore, we should find ways to cultivate postgraduate students and restore fertility to a group of zombies, so that a large number of new lives can appear, and there must be cultivation geniuses among them. " Zhang Dong inquired about the fruit carefully and found that the fruit was actually a magical elixir of heaven and earth. Although it was not as precious as the flat peach, it had miraculous effects and could restore fertility to zombies. Taking one fruit would Both male and female zombies can restore their fertility for two years. However, it is difficult to cultivate fruit. It takes a thousand years for a tree to bear thirty-six fruits. There is only one fruit tree in the zombie secret realm, and there is no way to cultivate more fruit trees. Countless zombies have studied it for countless years, and there is no way. The method is to make the fruit trees grow into two. Therefore, every thousand years, more than twenty new lives can appear in the zombie dynasty, and the number is so rare that it is amazing. Zhang Dong's face showed joy and he said: "Let's go to the medicine garden." Not only because of the fruit trees, but also because there are many precious elixirs of heaven and earth in the medicine garden of Zombie Dynasty, which can be transplanted into the medicine garden inside the body. Enrich the types of elixirs of heaven and earth in the medicine garden in his body. "Yes, Your Majesty." The four of them agreed respectfully at the same time. Text Chapter 01400 Brother Dong was shocked that he felt so good The medicinal garden of the Zombie Dynasty is a vast sea with abundant spiritual energy. Zhang Dong, Qiu Ying, Coffin Gaoyun, Jiang Nengchen, Zhi Tengfei, and Tu Youxiang are visiting the medicine garden accompanied by several zombies guarding the medicine garden. What makes Zhang Dong a little disappointed is that the types of heaven and earth elixirs in the medicine garden are very similar to those in the Yaomen Medicine Garden, almost exactly the same. There are only twenty-eight kinds of heaven and earth elixirs that are not found in the medicine garden in his body. The monitor explained in his mind: "At the beginning, nearly fifty powerful beings collectively returned to Earth from the Golden Continent and established multiple secret realms. Most of the seeds of the elixir of heaven and earth were brought back from the Golden Continent. Naturally, they "It's almost the same." Zhang Dong nodded, indicating that he understood, and then ordered Coffin Gaoyun to take off Nengchen Zhifei and the zombies guarding the medicine garden to get a section of the root system of the twenty-eight kinds of heaven and earth elixirs, while he, Dongying and Tu Youfang walked into a pergola. "Your Majesty, please sit down." Tu Youfang took out an exquisite stool from her storage bag, placed it on the ground, and said coquettishly. Zhang Dongda Ma Jin Dao sat on it and admired Tu Youfang's beautiful appearance with intoxicated eyes. She is about 1.7 meters tall and tall, with an attractive face, wheat-colored skin, and white hair, like a white waterfall. Her clothes are also translucent, exposing almost all of her tall and plump breasts, and her slender pink legs are visible. It's so flexible when going up, it's simply a masterpiece from God. "Your Majesty, how many ways have you found?" A faint red cloud appeared on Tu Youfang's pretty face, adding to her beauty. Zhang Dong smiled slightly, and the aura of 17 great avenues rose up on his body, but it stopped instantly. Tu Youfang was shocked and said: "Your Majesty, you are such a genius. After only thirty years of practice, you have found 17 ways. Even Pangu is far behind you. I admire you so much." Qiu Ying He was also fascinated, looking at Zhang Dong with admiring and loving eyes. Zhang Dong couldn't help teasing: "Youfang, you are a rare beauty, I seem to like you." Tu Youfang's pretty face suddenly turned red, as if a rainbow from the sky suddenly landed on her face, but But he boldly said: "Your Majesty, how about letting me be your lover?" "Are you willing to be my lover?" Zhang Dong was really shocked. "Your Majesty, you are such a genius and so brave. There is no zombie who doesn't like you. For us zombies, chastity is not important or valued. If it is good for Your Majesty's cultivation, any beautiful zombie will do it. "You paid for it," Tu Youfang explained shyly. "Your Majesty, in fact, all the beautiful female zombies in the Zombie Dynasty can be said to be your lovers, and you can favor them as you please." Qiu Ying whispered in Zhang Dong's ear. "It's amazing that being a zombie king has such a privilege! Isn't it so cool!" Zhang Dong was shocked. "This is a fact. Zombies actually do not get married because they have no fertility. That is to say, even if they have boyfriends, they do not have husbands. They are free in this regard. However, if they have been favored by the Zombie King, then This woman is the lover of the zombie king. She will usually respect her identity and stop sleeping with other male zombies. "The monitor explained in Zhang Dong's mind, "So, the zombie secret realm is the most beneficial to your cultivation." Hearing this, Zhang Dong became excited. Unable to bear it any longer, he boldly hugged Tu Youfang's waist, gently hugged her into his arms, and took a deep breath of the refreshing fragrance. His face was full of enjoyment. expression. "Your Majesty, this is the medicine garden" Tu Youfang was both ashamed and happy, extremely charming and angry, but she didn't resist at all. Zhang Dong didn't wait for her to finish speaking, and kissed her delicate lips heavily. Such a beautiful zombie, who had practiced to the peak of the eighth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, was too tempting for him, and the benefits of his cultivation were too great. Big. Tu Youfang moaned tenderly and responded as hotly as fire. Her beautiful body twisted wildly in Zhang Dong's arms, and her plump and soft breasts rubbed back and forth on Zhang Dong's chest. Zhang Dong's tent was raised high in an instant, pressing against her belly without a trace of fat. Her clothes were already as thin as cicada wings. This contact was the same as having no clothes on. Moreover, she boldly let her belly stretch The muscles trembled slightly, instantly making Zhang Dong feel so ecstatic that he almost burst out. "What a peerless beauty." Zhang Dong sighed excitedly in his heart, and even more indulged in lingering with her. Qiu Ying was naturally watching from the side with a blushing face, the color of spring rippling in her beautiful eyes. After a passionate kiss ended, Zhang Dong was lost. He hugged her into Feixianju and rolled down on the bed. ¡°Giggle¡­¡± Tu Youfangjiao laughed,He is too impatient, but it is precisely because he is a peerless beauty that he is so impatient. Zhang Dong ripped off her clothes and gasped. Tu Youfang is a rare boba. The two mountains are exceptionally huge, tall, full, and bulging, and they look particularly attractive. "Your Majesty, do you like it?" Tu Youfang proudly puffed out her chest, shook it tremblingly, and gave Zhang Dong a wink. Zhang Dong did not answer, but buried his head between the two peaks. He felt as soft as cotton and fragrant, feeling extremely beautiful. "It's so itchy, Your Majesty, it's so itchy" Tu Youfang said in a coquettish tone. "I will relieve your itching right now" Zhang Dongxie said with a smile, took the grape into his mouth, and tasted it carefully. "Ah" Tu Youfang let out a charming moan, but a pair of skillful hands had already begun to undress Zhang Dong, and soon took off Zhang Dong's clothes and pants, revealing a toned male body. "Your Majesty, let me serve you" Tu Youfang said coquettishly, using her most superb skills, she began to serve Zhang Dong. Soon, Zhang Dong gasped and said: "Baby, I can't stand it anymore, shall we start a war?" Tu Youfangjiao laughed and said: "Your Majesty, let me serve you for a while longer." After that, more It speeds up the frequency of service. Zhang Dong couldn't hold it anymore, he turned over and pressed her down, and with Tu Youfang's moans, he shot her in with his gun. Spring is here, and all the flowers are blooming. Three hours later, the battle ended. Although Tu Youfang was an eighth-level expert in picking up girls, she collapsed in Zhang Dong's arms, unable to move. Her pretty face was filled with happiness and satisfaction, and she exclaimed: "Your Majesty, you It's so brave, I never thought that it would be so beautiful." Zhang Dongxie smiled and played with the intoxicating softness on her chest, and praised: "Baby, you are also a peerless beauty, I am very satisfied. From now on, I will visit you often. " Just now, he really had an unparalleled enjoyment, and he understood a vast number of rules of heaven and earth, no less than what he understood from Rourou. "It's a pity that he has now reached the sixth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. It is extremely difficult to break through to the seventh level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. It cannot be achieved by having a good relationship with one or two beauties at the eighth or ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. However, it must have laid the foundation and accumulation for him to break through to the seventh level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. There is no doubt that every time you favor a beautiful woman, you will definitely be one step closer to breaking through the bottleneck! (17 votes. As expected, 7 chapters will be updated today. The farmers are exhausted. The update times for the following four chapters are: 20:00, 21:00, 22:00, and 22:10) Text Chapter 01401 The sexual blessing and happiness of being a zombie king Zhang Dong's face was full of spring breeze, pulling Tu Youfang, who looked even more beautiful and charming because of the rain and dew, out of Feixianju. "The coffin is high and the general is an able minister. Zhi Tengfei has already taken the root system and is waiting outside. Qiu Ying has naturally been waiting at the door. Zhang Dong planted the roots of twenty-eight kinds of heaven and earth elixirs into the internal medicine garden, and naturally began to grow vigorously, even the fruit trees were the same. A bright smile appeared on his face. It won't take long for these twenty-eight kinds of heaven and earth elixirs to spread in the medicine garden in his body. It will be of great benefit to his cultivation, and he will be able to produce countless lives in the future. As a result, the number of zombie dynasty members will be increased. Alas, if the entanglement of the sky can grow like an ordinary heaven and earth elixir. It has been almost a month since the Tiantian Vine was planted in the inner medicine garden, but it is still the same as when it was just planted, with only one more leaf growing. It can be seen that this kind of vine that can evolve into a Chaos Spiritual Treasure is extremely difficult to grow and mature, and it takes a long time. He did not stay here any longer, and immediately returned to the previous palace with the zombies. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the way, people have notified those masters who have reached the seventh, eighth, and ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, and asked them to come to the meeting immediately. In less than three minutes, all the zombie masters came, including Queen Xi Hanxin, a total of 150 people. Zhang Dong took out 150 flat peaches, elephant fruit, sacred blood fruit, red rice fruit, and mangosteen fruit from the medicine garden in his body, gave one to each person, and solemnly said: "This is the elixir of heaven and earth that I finally obtained. You must use it well, repair the hidden wounds in your body, break through the bottleneck as soon as possible, and become stronger." "All the zombies were shocked and speechless for a long time. No one could do such a grand gesture even more than three billion years ago. . After a long time, they woke up and shouted excitedly in unison: "Thank you, Your Majesty." Zhang Dong encouraged them a few more words and delivered an exciting speech, to the effect that he would lead them to sweep through the Demon Sect and then lead them to the Demon Sect. They go to the Golden Continent and start a new legend. If another zombie king made such a bold statement, even the former zombie king Jiang Yue, the zombie masters would not believe it. However, they always thought that Zhang Dong was Hua Wushuang during his lifetime, and Hua Wushuang was a master of picking up girls, so They were convinced of Zhang Dong's words and shouted in unison: "I will be utterly heartless and loyal to Your Majesty forever." Zhang Dong waved his hands to the zombies to retreat, but left Rourou and Youfang behind. Then he took Rourou Tuyoufang Qiuying to Qiuying's West Palace and began to enjoy the blessings of Qi people. These three beauties are all the most wonderful beauties, and he really likes them very much. The next morning, Zhang Dong arrived at Yufei Palace again. When the maid standing at the door saw Zhang Dong approaching, she jumped up in surprise and shouted coquettishly: "Your Majesty has arrived." In less than two seconds, there were two unparalleled beauties leading a team of beauties. The palace maid came out and shouted coquettishly: "Concubine Yu, Concubine Yun, welcome your majesty." Concubine Yu is the kind of sentimental, but gorgeous beauty. Those beautiful eyes can really speak, and any look can speak. Let the man get lost. Last time, Zhang Dong had already painted a beauty picture for her and enjoyed the service of her and his personal maid Feiyan for a night. He would never forget it. Now, he truly owns her and can enjoy this kind of beautiful service at any time. Concubine Yun is that kind of sexy and beautiful woman, with black hair like clouds and a smile like flowers. She also has a maid named Qixiang, who exudes the fragrance of osmanthus, and has red lips and white teeth. She is exquisite. The two of them work together to serve the man. It can really make a man want to die. Zhang Dong, who had enjoyed their services in another identity, also never forgot them. Today, Concubine Yun happened to be taking her maid Qixiang to visit Concubine Yu, but he bumped into her. Concubine Yun happily welcomed Zhang Dong into the palace. Concubine Yun looked at Zhang Dong with a resentful look and said, "Your Majesty, I am resigning." She thought that today Zhang Dong was visiting Concubine Xingyu, so it was natural for her not to stay here. "Don't leave, stay with me." Zhang Dong looked at Concubine Yu with intoxicated eyes. "Yes, Your Majesty." Concubine Yun was surprised and happy, with a bright red cloud on her pretty face. Fei Yan, Concubine Yu¡¯s personal maid, walked over and squeezed Zhang Dong¡¯s shoulders. Concubine Yun¡¯s personal maid Qixiang smiled as brightly as a flower and began to beat Zhang Dong¡¯s legs. Concubine Yu and Concubine Yun sat next to Zhang Dong, smiling and chatting with Zhang Dong. The two of them didn¡¯t know that Zhang Dong had already had a happy relationship with them, so they were naturally a little worried, fearing that Zhang Dong would be dissatisfied with their service and try different tricks to please Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong brought two beauties togetherHe fell into his arms, admiring the two of them's peerless beauty with burning eyes, breathing deeply the intoxicating fragrance, and sighed: "It's so beautiful, so beautiful. I'm so lucky to have you." Today, he wants these four. If the beauties all fall in love with him and open their body and mind to him, then he will be able to get the best enjoyment and understand a lot of rules of heaven and earth. Hearing Zhang Dong's words, Concubine Yun and Concubine Yu felt at ease. A feeling called happiness and sweetness surged into their hearts. Almost at the same time, Rulan blew her breath and said excitedly: "Your Majesty, I can get your Majesty's favor. I'm so lucky" Zhang Dong smiled brightly, gently kissed Concubine Yun's sexy and gorgeous lips, and sucked them passionately. Concubine Yun squeaked and collapsed in Zhang Dong's arms. Her lotus-like arms hooked around Zhang Dong's neck. Her teeth had long since been released. Her dexterous tongue went out to greet the guests, lingering with Zhang Dong's tongue in a fragrant way. So enthusiastic, so joyful, so proactive. The beautiful and exciting feeling instantly overwhelmed Zhang Dong, and he became obsessed with the beautiful woman in his arms. The other beauty in her arms, Concubine Yu, was not idle either. She caressed Zhang Dong's body with her beautiful bare hands, and finally came to Zhang Dong's tent that was propped up high. She circled around the tent, making Zhang Dong feel like he was on fire. The maid Feiyan, who was squeezing Zhang Dong¡¯s shoulders, also used a unique skill, pushing up her plump breasts so that the back of Zhang Dong¡¯s head rested between the two peaks, and she was still shaking gently. Another maid, Qixiang, who was beating Zhang Dong's legs, saw that Zhang Dong's tent was propped up so high. She brushed it with her skillful hands intentionally or unintentionally, and instantly felt that it was a huge thing. Her heart jumped wildly, and it was so beautiful. There was a seductive spring color in her eyes, and a bright red cloud appeared on her pretty face, mixed with deep desire. She even began to moan softly, beat her legs happily, and touched her passionately. Although Zhang Dong has many beautiful beauties, he has rarely experienced four top beauties serving him and pleasing him so charmingly. He soon became ecstatic and reluctantly ended the passionate kiss with Concubine Yun, saying : "Concubine Yun, Feiyan, I heard that you are good at dancing, let's dance for fun." "Yes, Your Majesty." Concubine Yun and Feiyan agreed happily at the same time, stood up gracefully, and danced beautifully in front of Zhang Dong dance. Concubine Yun danced particularly lively and crazily, shaking her delicate body at an extremely fast frequency. Her black hair that reached her heels began to fly, floating in the air like clouds. Coupled with her beautiful face, her loving eyes, and The constantly shaking snow-capped mountains and the slender snow-white pink legs dancing briskly are really gorgeous and charming to the extreme. Feiyan's dance is also distinctive. Her lotus-rooted arms are like the wings of a flying swallow, flapping briskly, while her delicate body is twisting like a snake. Her beautiful legs are like springs, beating rhythmically. Coupled with her smiling expression, The eyes that are both shy and happy, and the proudly erect snow peaks can really make all men lose their minds. Zhang Dong was drunk, intoxicated by such beautiful spring scenery. It was at this time that he truly realized the sexual bliss and happiness of being a zombie king! Text Chapter 1402 Another powerful trump card In Concubine Yu's bedroom, Concubine Yun and Feiyan were still smiling and performing a dance. On the luxurious and exquisite incense couch, the bead curtain hung down. Zhang Dong was beating Yu Fei heartily, changing his posture one after another. Yu Fei is definitely one of the most exciting women in the Zombie Secret Realm. Her ability to serve men has reached the point of perfection, and her facial expressions are also the best and most alluring. She has a wave of fans, charming eyes, and admiration in her eyes. , and the deep affection was projected onto Zhang Dong's face, making Zhang Dong feel extremely comfortable and excited. Her melodious moans are also the most beautiful, and can make anyone's bones numb. But in Zhang Dong's ears, the desire to conquer is like a landslide and tsunami in his heart, and he is even more excited and courageous to move forward. Her catering was just right, making Zhang Dong feel out of his wits and filled with pleasure. Qixiang was on the side to assist, not only with her delicate body, but also with her voice, with her sweet moans that made people numb. Zhang Dong only felt himself flying to high altitudes in waves, floating in the clouds and mist, and then flying higher into the sky, flying in denser clouds and mist. He even sped up the frequency of his thrusts, and finally burst out with a "yeah" sound, but Yu Fei was as if she was drunk, her whole body's snowy muscles became like ruby, her delicate body stood straight, and she kept trembling, and her little cherry mouth let out a The high-pitched but touching cry reached the extreme: "Your Majesty, I am so beautiful, I am so beautiful" Then, like an inflatable doll that had lost power, she slumped on the bed and could not move, but she was filled with happiness and sweetness. He looked at Zhang Dong with a look that could make anyone intoxicated and never wake up. Qixiang wiped Zhang Dong with a snow-white towel, and then she threw herself into Zhang Dong's arms like fire, hugged Zhang Dong's neck, closed her beautiful eyes, her pretty face was full of expectation, and used her clothes harder than mosquitoes. In a low voice, he said coquettishly: "Your Majesty, kiss me, this slave has special skills" Zhang Dong's heart beat loudly, and he kissed her delicate lips expectantly. As soon as it came into contact, a refreshing fragrance rushed into Zhang Dong's nasal cavity. Every cell in his body was intoxicated. He kept trembling and cheering. A numb feeling also occurred instantly. It seemed that every cell in his body was intoxicated. Every cell was anesthetized, and so was his soul. In an instant, he entered a charming and charming realm. Qixiang's teeth were gently released, and Lilac's uvula swam into Zhang Dong's mouth like a fish. It seemed to be carrying an electric current, making Zhang Dong's tongue and mouth tremble continuously. The extremely beautiful feeling was also transmitted into Zhang Dong's mouth like lightning. Dong's mind, and a richer fragrance also flowed into Zhang Dong's heart. "Ah" Zhang Dong shouted excitedly, his handsome face turned blood red, his eyes were full of desire, his fiery hands tightly hugged her waist, he seemed to be in a climax, and seemed to be about to explode. come out. The big python has already held its head high and its chest high, full of murderous intent. Qixiang moaned and kissed Zhang Dong passionately for another ten minutes, then stopped, and her dexterous tongue began to beat on Zhang Dong's body, just like a skilled anesthesiologist giving an anesthetic injection. Wherever it went, it became a mess. Numb, Zhang Dong was about to let out a high-pitched shout that even he couldn't control. After serving Zhang Dong for two hours, Zhang Dong's desire was aroused to its peak. Qixiangcai and Zhang Dong became one, and she even leaned down and said shyly: "Your Majesty, do you like your slave to serve you like this?" No. When Zhang Dong answered, she began to dance up and down with a coquettish smile, and the two white rabbits also jumped very happily. Such a beautiful couple, such two natural beauties, made Zhang Dong remember them deeply last time, and today, he will never forget them. He began to take the initiative Three hours later, the beautiful battle ended. However, the dancing Concubine Yun and Fei Yan raised the bead curtain with a strong fragrance, stepped onto the bed, and began to use their unique skills to serve Zhang Dong. However, Yu Fei and Qixiang got dressed and got out of bed, and ordered other maids to bring snacks and wine for Zhang Dong to enjoy. Then they and a troupe of singers and dancers danced in front of the bed to add to the fun. In the following days, Zhang Dong had fun and had fun day and night with the beauties in the palace and some zombie lovers, allowing them to open their bodies and minds to him. While he enjoyed unparalleled enjoyment, he also understood a large number of rules and principles of heaven and earth. , and made sufficient accumulation to break through the next bottleneck. In a blink of an eye, a month has passed. It¡¯s exactly five o¡¯clock in the morning. Zhang Dong got up from Mi Xin¡¯s delicate body, which was softened by his beating, got dressed under the service of the palace maids, washed up, and came to the palace¡¯s martial arts training ground. Sitting cross-legged on a futon, a thought came to my mind?100 Zhang Dong and Tianshuo Shenlong, who were interpreting the magnetic armor in the internal medicine garden, appeared in front of them, and then he also joined the team that was interpreting the magnetic armor in detail. After a month of interpretation, Zhang Dong has mastered most of the rules of the world of magnetism, and today, he feels that he can completely interpret it. Sure enough, more than an hour later, the magnetic armor collapsed silently, turning into countless magnetic rules of heaven and earth, swarming into 101 Zhang Dong's bodies. In an instant, 101 Zhang Dong merged into one, and then he was pleasantly surprised to find that he had mastered a large number of the rules of the world of magnetism. Although he had not yet been able to find the magnetism, he was familiar with the characteristics of the magnetism. After gaining a certain understanding, if Yun Tianye is allowed to assemble a set of magnetic armor, imprison the Sky-Swallowing Divine Dragon, and interpret it himself, even if he cannot find the way of magnetism, he is definitely not far away from finding it. With a thought, he was covered with a set of black armor. This was the Magnetic Armor, the natal magic weapon of the Way of Magnetism. He tested it carefully and found that the magnetic armor indeed had a magical effect. It could allow all light to bypass him, and it could also allow other people's consciousness to automatically bypass him without detecting any abnormalities. This way he was effectively invisible. . "Hahaha I have another powerful trump card, which will definitely play a huge role at critical moments." Zhang Dong laughed excitedly. "Your Majesty, why can't I see you?" Qiu Ying, who came to attend Zhang Dong's practice every day, saw Zhang Dong suddenly disappear, but could hear Zhang Dong's laughter, she couldn't help but ask curiously. Although magnetic armor can make you invisible, if Zhang Dong makes a sound, it can still be heard. Therefore, if you want to avoid being noticed by wearing magnetic armor, you must not make any noise and walk very quietly. Zhang Dong quietly walked up to Qiu Ying, slowly lowered his head and kissed Qiu Ying's red lips. Qiu Ying was not afraid at all. Instead, she stretched out her arms, hugged Zhang Dong's neck, and kissed Zhang Dong passionately. When the sweet kiss ended, Qiu Ying forgot to ask Zhang Dong the question of invisibility, but panted and said: "Your Majesty, I have thought about it so much, so much, so much" "Baby, let's go to that place to rest." How about a fight in the pavilion?" Zhang Dong said seductively. "Ah fighting in the wild? That will be seen by the palace maid." Qiu Ying said with a shy face. "Anyway, I'm invisible, and they can't see me" Zhang Dong said, picked her up by the waist, and slipped into the pavilion. "But, Your Majesty, they can see me" Qiu Ying said weakly, but she had no way to resist. She could only watch as Zhang Dong lifted up her snow-white skirt and tore off her lace bra. Inside¡­¡­ Text Chapter 01403 Just bad luck In one of the strongest cells in Zombie Dynasty. Yun Tianye was lying on the ground like a dead dog, looking as if he was already dead. "He has died, right? He hasn't moved for a month." A zombie guarding the door said to himself. "When he was imprisoned, His Majesty had his Dantian broken. If he didn't take the elixir of heaven and earth that repaired his Dantian, it would be impossible for him to practice." Another zombie guarding the door said. "If you can't practice, will you die?" said the zombie from before. "This person is the eighth-level cultivator of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. He may be very old. Without his true energy, he may die of old age naturally." "I see. No wonder I smell the smell of corpses." "Open it, drag it out and bury it." "You open the door." Soon, the door was opened with the sound of Zhi Zhi. Two zombies strode in. Yun Tianzhi, who was pretending to be dead, was ecstatic. Although his Dantian was broken and he lost his true energy, he still had the mental power to use his natal magic weapon. After all, the natal magic weapon did not require the consumption of true energy, but only mental energy. He suddenly raised his head, a sinister smile appeared on his face, and a red knife suddenly flew out of his mouth. It was incredibly fast and passed through the foreheads of the two zombies in an instant. The two zombies fell to the ground without even making a scream. Yun Tianye jumped up, quickly assembled a set of magnetic armor and put it on his body. In the blink of an eye, he became invisible. He tiptoed out of the door. Before he could see clearly what was going on outside, the tongue of the Sky-Swallowing Dragon flew over and swept away the magnetic armor on his body. Yun Tianye just realized that this was a trap, and now he could see clearly what was going on outside. Zhang Dong was standing outside the door with an evil smile. There was also a guard standing next to him who was grinning at him. It was none other than Jiang Nengchen. . "There is no use value anymore, kill him." Zhang Dong said lightly. "Ah spare my life" Yun Tianye shouted sternly. However, as if Jiang Nengchen didn't hear it, a judge's pen appeared in his hand, vibrated twice quickly, and suddenly stabbed Yun Tianye on the forehead. Yun Tianye lost his true energy and couldn't avoid it. A set of golden armor appeared on his body, but it was useless. He collapsed instantly and was stabbed through by the judge's pen. "Huh" Jiang Nengchen casually sent out a raging fire, turning Yun Tianye's body into ashes. Zhang Dong strode into the cell, and Neng Chen also walked in with a sad look on his face. In order for Zhang Dong to obtain a set of magnetic armor, he had to sacrifice the lives of two low-level zombies. This price was not high at all. "Close the door, I want to resurrect them." Zhang Dong said lightly. "Resurrection?" A look of disbelief appeared on Jiang Nengchen's face, but he still closed the door obediently. Zhang Dong casually pulled out a hair from the heads of two zombies and used the secret method of immortality to revive the two zombies in just ten minutes. He has long studied that although zombies are cultivated from corpses, there are also zombie bodies in the microscopic world. That is to say, after a person dies, if good luck turns into a zombie, then his body in the microscopic world also becomes a zombie. Zombies, so he can also resurrect them. Anyway, the medicine garden in his body can provide endless medicinal power. Although half of the elixirs in the medicine garden in his body were divided by Xueyunmeng, after more than two months of reproduction, they have returned to their original size, even worse. After all, twenty-eight more kinds of heaven and earth have been added to it. Panacea. "I've met your Majesty." Two zombies knelt in front of Zhang Dong at the same time. "These are some spiritual fruits that can restore your cultivation." Zhang Dong said. "Thank you, Your Majesty." The two zombies gratefully accepted it. But Jiang Nengchen was dumbfounded. He stared at the two zombies with wide eyes, and then at the two zombie bodies lying on the ground, a little doubting that he was dreaming. "Huhu" Zhang Dong casually sent out two flames, turning the two zombie corpses into ashes. Then he looked at Jiang Nengchen and said calmly: "I have found the way to immortality, and I have surpassed all the powerful beings in history who have found the way to immortality. I have the magical ability to resurrect any monk who has died not long ago." "Plop. "With a sound, the capable minister knelt down in front of Zhang Dong and said excitedly: "Your Majesty, you are so amazing. In this way, our masters will never be wasted and we can fight the enemy forever." "This is indeed the case, but if a top master is resurrected, it will take a long time to return to his original strength. Therefore, you must cherish your life and not be easily killed by the enemy." Zhang Dongfeng Dan Yunqing explained . "Your Majesty, this is outrageous." Jiang Nengchen was so excited that he could not speak coherently. "Okay, I'm going to practice. Remember, the three of you must not reveal what happened today, otherwise, you will be severely punished." Zhang Dong turned around and walked out of the cell. The capable minister got up and chased after him, escorting Zhang Dong to the palace. Arriving in front of the palace gate, Zhang Dong stopped, a storage bag appeared in his hand, and said calmly: "Neng Chen, these are one hundred thousand fruits. You and Gao Yun will discuss it and allocate them to Those zombies with good talents." Jiang Nengchen couldn't believe his ears. He took the storage bag blankly, opened it and looked inside, and found that there were really one hundred thousand fruits. He couldn't help but kneel down again. In front of Zhang Dong, he shouted excitedly: "Your Majesty, I will do my best to do what you asked me to do." Zhang Dong smiled slightly and strode into the palace. He went directly to the martial arts training ground dedicated to him in the palace, sat cross-legged, and the Heaven-Swallowing Dragon was hovering in front of him. He spit out half of the magnetic armor that he had just imprisoned, and he began to interpret the rules of the world of magnetism with all his strength. Since he has already decoded a set of magnetic armor, he has a great understanding of the characteristics of magnetism, so his decoding speed is many times faster than before. It only took him three days to decipher all the magnetic armor. Maybe, his luck has come, or maybe he has an extraordinary talent for the way of magnetism. When he carefully sorted out the characteristics of all the rules of the way of magnetism that he had mastered, he suddenly had a feeling that connected him The epiphany, which shocked him, allowed him to greatly expand and extend the characteristics and rules of the Tao of Magnetism. His body kept trembling, and changes occurred in the world. Countless black magnetic rules of heaven and earth emerged from the sky like springs. In the blink of an eye, every inch of space in the martial arts training ground was filled, and then came overwhelmingly. Zhang Dong rushed forward, rushing into Zhang Dong's body and becoming Zhang Dong's wealth. "Did you just get lucky this time and find the way to magnetism so quickly?" Zhang Dong was so surprised that he almost went crazy. He finally suppressed the joy and throbbing in his heart, relaxed his mind, and accepted the countless ways of magnetism. Departure of rules. Qiu Ying, who was waiting on the side, was naturally shocked and stunned, her pretty face was full of admiration, and her beautiful eyes were full of love. Such a change also alarmed Xi Hanxin, who came over in a flash and watched the scene in shock for a long time. After more than half an hour, the vision ended. Zhang Donghu stood up abruptly, with a scornful aura on his body, and murmured: "Now that I have found the way of magnetism, I have unleashed the power of the Sky-Swallowing Divine Dragon. It¡¯s time to attack the Demon Sect!¡± Text Chapter 01404 Entering the Demon Gate and occupying the Magpie's Nest In an uninhabited valley in the secret realm of the Demon Gate. Zhang Dong emerged from the ground like a ghost. After identifying the direction, he flew into the sky. He flew very slowly. When he heard the slightest sound of wind, it was really silent and invisible. Even if he opened his eyes wide, he would still see. Not to him. Because he is wearing a set of magnetic armor that has the effect of being invisible, and since he has blessed his body with the rules of heaven and earth, a branch of the Tao of Sky, it will naturally allow him to fly without making any sound. The area of ??the Magic Gate Secret Realm is only slightly smaller than the Ice and Snow Secret Realm. It looks boundless and does not feel cold at all. Instead, the sun is shining brightly, the green mountains are rolling, and exquisite buildings rise from the ground from time to time. It is so prosperous and beautiful that it is breathtaking. The food of the demon monks is all animals, including humans. Therefore, the Demon Sect Secret Realm feeds countless animals, such as cattle, sheep, pigs, horses, snakes, rabbits, dogs, and elephants. Of course, it also feeds some monks. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The monks are not only delicious food, but also a panacea that can quickly improve their cultivation. They would even feed the monks a large amount of elixirs from heaven and earth to make them stronger, and then they would kill and eat them. Yes, the Demon Sect monks never take the elixir of heaven and earth directly, because it is not of much use to them. Feeding it to animals, making the animals stronger, and then eating them can get the most benefit. The source of the Demon Sect monks is the monks from other secret realms who become possessed by demons. There are two ways to become possessed by demons, and those from Demon Sect monks who secretly cause them to become possessed by demons. Of course, the Demon Sect monks also combine with each other and sometimes give birth to offspring, but they are all demonic insects. Such demonic insects do not have much wisdom or good cultivation talents, so the Demonic Sect monks basically treat them as eaten. Give birth and then eat. Such horrific things are simply unbelievable to other creatures, but to the Demon Sect monks, they are commonplace and taken for granted. In their minds, no matter how powerful they are, everything else is just a cloud. Zhang Dong finally flew to the Demon Blood Mountain, the main altar of the Demon Sect, and squinted while floating in the air. This is a huge mountain that towers into the sky and stretches for countless miles. It is planted with countless strange-shaped trees, many of which are precious elixirs of heaven and earth. However, this mountain has a terrifying formation. Even super masters such as Tathagata Bodhi did not dare to enter. Once entering, it will be a dead end. After all, it was arranged by the great master of picking up girls, Mo Dun, who used many materials from the Golden Continent. Bring precious materials and treasures. After observing for a while, Zhang Dong slowly retreated, landed in front of a cave door, and rang the doorbell without hesitation. After a while, a particularly tough-looking Demon Sect monk walked out of the door. His name is Chong Xiuyuan. He is at the peak of the sixth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. He practices six kinds of Tao, including the Tao of the Axe, the Tao of Gold, and the Tao of Gold. He is very talented and powerful. He is one of the most talented monks in the Demon Sect. As soon as Chong Xiuyuan came out, he looked at Zhang Dong and shouted: "Chong Xiujie, what are you doing here?" The Chong Xiujie he was talking about was also at the sixth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, and was also a genius monk. Both of them were She fell in love with Yun Ruyan, the tenth princess of the Demon Sect, and they were sworn rivals in love. The two often fought. There are not only ten princes in the Demon Sect, but also ten princesses, all of whom are the most talented Demon Sect monks. The tenth princess, Yun Ruyan, is only over 13,000 years old this year. She has already reached the peak of the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. She is as beautiful as a flower, ruthless and ruthless, and has eaten countless decent genius monks. Zhang Dong is currently wearing the makeup of the Demonic Monk Chong Xiujie, with an ever-changing mask. His makeup is exactly the same, and there is no difference in appearance. However, he cannot transform into a Demonic Clan, as he will be easily exposed. Zhang Dong imitated Chong Xiujie's voice and said with a strange smile: "Of course I'm here to kill you." Chong Xiuyuan was furious. He looked around and found that there was no sign of anyone, and no demonic insect could be seen in the air. Shadow, then said sternly: "Okay, today I will kill you and then eat you. It will definitely be of great help to my cultivation." Zhang Dong's beauty fan appeared in his hand, and he said with an evil smile: "You idiot "Are you ready to die? I'm going to kill you now." An ax flashing with sharp cold light appeared in Chong Xiuyuan's hand, and he shouted wildly and struck hard. Slash Zhang Dong's forehead to cut Zhang Dong in half. His ax is a natal magic weapon of the Way of the Ax, called the Super Golden Ax, which means it surpasses all axes made of metal and can increase combat power by 22 times. One ax can burst out 156 million force points. Zhang Dong's face showed a smile of successful conspiracy. He came to the secret realm of the Demon Sect just to let the Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon swallow the natal magic weapon of the Ax Way and the Sword Way, allowing him to quickly find the Ax Way and the Sword Way. , and then devour other channels.?The natal magic weapon of the Tao of Oil and the Tao of Poison allows you to find more Tao. Now that such a good natal magic weapon of the way of ax has appeared, how can he not be happy? Without any further delay, with a thought, the Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon appeared in front of Zhang Dong like a ghost. It was no longer red, but black, its true appearance. Its tongue flew out like a horse, and it wrapped around Tunjin in the blink of an eye. The ax was swallowed into his belly in one stroke, and then the Sky-Swallowing Divine Dragon disappeared in a flash. Chong Xiuyuan took a dozen steps back in panic and shouted: "You, you are not Chong Xiujie, who are you?" "You are not too stupid." Zhang Dong smiled evilly and slapped the beauty in his hand. With a sound of unfolding, all the pictures of beauties on the beauty fan simultaneously emitted rich colored light. A fan bone was activated, shooting out with a monstrous murderous intent at an incredible speed. "Whoosh" Chong Xiuyuan was shot in the forehead before he could even think of evading. A golden way of defense magic weapon that could increase the defense ability by 18 times emerged from the body, but it collapsed in the blink of an eye. The high-level magic weapon that increased the defense ability by eight times surfaced again, but it was still like tofu, easily pierced by the fan bone of the beauty fan. Then, like the sharpest sword, the fan bone pierced through Chong Xiuyuan's head. "Ah" Chong Xiuyuan let out a shrill scream and suddenly fell to the ground, but he was not dead yet. He instantly turned into a three-headed monster, only as big as a fist, and emitted a disgusting stench. , one of the heads is dead, but the other two heads are still alive, flapping their wings and about to fly away. "How is it possible to escape?" Zhang Dong sneered. The beauty picture on the beauty fan burst out with colorful light again, and two more fan bones flew out, passing through the two still living heads of the demon insect like lightning. Then, the two fan bones and the one that flew out flew back at the same time, as clean as new, without any trace of blood, and returned to the beauty fan in a flash. "Good baby, really good baby." Zhang Dong praised repeatedly. Since the beauty fan has not yet evolved into a weapon spirit, it cannot attack the enemy independently. He must hold it in his hand to use it, but even so, it is very powerful. Extremely, any fan bone that flies out to attack the enemy can explode with 420 million force points. Of course, he can also use it as a sword. With the huge power of Shipan, it can explode with nearly 500 million force points. He casually sent out a flame, turning the dead demonic insect into ashes, and then walked into Chong Xiuyuan's cave with great swagger. As he walked in, his face slowly changed and turned into the appearance of Chong Xiuyuan. , there seems to be no difference. Text Chapter 01405 Demonic Conspiracy, Buddhist Saint Zhang Dong sat on a luxurious chair in Chong Xiuyuan Cave with high spirits, and asked doubtfully in his heart: "Monitor, why do you want me to pretend to be Chong Xiuyuan? It will take at least more than a month for me to finish reading Super Golden Ax Time, could it be that I have been living here for more than a month? "The monitor explained: "Because there is an advantage to pretending to be Zong Xiuyuan, maybe you can get a super good baby?" "What is a super good baby?" Zhang Dong's eyes narrowed with a smile. He has always been particularly interested in babies. Now that the monitor is described as super, he is really very interested. "You will understand what a good baby it is when you watch a surveillance video." The monitor finished speaking in a mysterious tone and began to show the surveillance video on the virtual screen in Zhang Dong's mind. The main altar of the Demon Sect, in the Prince's Mansion. Prince Chong Youtou sat coldly in a meeting hall. The tenth princess Yun Ruyan stood in front of him respectfully and said coquettishly: "Your Highness, what do you have to say to my little sister?" There was an evil aura on Chong Youtou's body and said: "The sect master is in retreat, all the deputy sect masters and The elder protector must not be disturbed at all. All matters of the Demon Sect are decided by me. I am cautious and trembling, for fear of not doing well." Yun Ruyan said with admiration: "Your Highness, you killed the arrogant Zombie King with the Immortal Killing Sword. He has avenged the three top masters who were killed by him. He has done a good job in curbing the joint efforts of the Zombie Secret Realm and other secret realms." A look of pride appeared on Chong Youtou's face, but it quickly disappeared. He didn't see her and said: "However, Monk Mingkong converted into a worm with a thorn, which caused our Demon Sect to lose face. If this matter is not handled well, the sect leader will definitely punish him after he comes out." Yun Ruyan said doubtfully: " Isn't there a way to demonize Chong Yousidian again? " Chong Youtou said: "Mingkong is particularly cunning. He has kept Chong Yousidian at the Buddhist main altar during this period, and the Buddhist main altar has arranged a lotus formation. The Demon Sect monks will be discovered if they step into it, and cannot enter at all, unless it is a large-scale attack, but now is the critical moment for the sect master to break through to the master of picking up girls, and it is not appropriate to start a war with other secret realms. " Yun Ruyan nodded and said: " Your Highness, you must have come up with a clever plan to deal with Buddhism, right?" Chong Youtou looked at Yun Ruyan with admiration and said, "Ten sister, you are smart and smart, and you are indeed the best person to implement the plan. The plan is like this" After hearing the plan of Chong Youtou, Yun Ruyan's face showed a ferocious smile, his eyes were full of scarlet murderous intent, and he praised repeatedly: "Your Highness, your idea is really brilliant, you Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll rush to the Buddhist Secret Realm right away, and I¡¯ll be able to complete your plan in less than a day.¡± Without any delay, she immediately went to the Buddhist Secret Realm through the teleportation array. Because she is a ninth-level master of picking up girls, she can disguise the characteristics of all demonic monks, and she can transform into an amoeba ranked 24th on the list of magic insects. She has magical abilities that can conceal the aura of the ninth-level monk, the founder of picking up girls. She looks like an ordinary monk. So, she came to the Buddhist main altar easily. But she also didn¡¯t dare to step into the main altar, because the lotus formation could make her reveal her true form instantly. However, she did not intend to enter the Buddhist Main Altar. Instead, after inquiring about the nearby area, she sneered and came to Qingguang City, the city closest to the Buddhist Main Altar. Although there are many monks in the secret realm of Buddhism, there are also many ordinary people. If a genius monk appears, he will enter Buddhism and embark on the path of cultivation. Because it is close to the Buddhist Main Altar, Qingguang City is extremely large, with a population of nearly 10 million, and is very prosperous. Among the people coming and going on the street, one out of ten people is a monk. There is a large temple in the city, with a high platform standing at the door. Yun Ruyan wandered around the temple and waited quietly. After about three hours, four monks flew from the sky, guarding a girl who looked as holy as a lotus flower. She was holding a jade purification bottle in her hand, with a sweet smile on her pretty face. She is the Buddhist Saint Queen Mo Xue. She is more than 600,000 years old this year and is a ninth-level monk who is the founder of picking up girls. However, she does not have much combat power because she only practices the Lotus Way and does not practice any other ways. However, because she specializes in the Lotus Way, She has practiced to the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, so she has some magical abilities and is good at saving evil people, and she is the most beautiful woman in the secret realm of Buddhism, so she has always been a Buddhist saint, and has noble status. Wang Moxue landed on the high platform like a fairy, and four monks also landed on the high platform to protect her. "The saint is here, come and get the holy water." Noisy voices sounded, and countless people came from all directions.??, all gathered under the stage, looking at Wang Moxue on the stage with burning eyes. A fraternity smile appeared on Wang Moxue's face, looking extremely holy and beautiful. She took out the willow branch from the jade vase and let the crystal holy water drift in the wind and land in the crowd. This kind of holy water has a purifying effect and can eliminate people's diseases and evil thoughts, making them healthy and spiritually pure. Yun Ruyan was also among the crowd at this time, but her eyes were full of viciousness. She suddenly shouted fanatically: "Saint, I love you" The whole crowd was led by her, and began to follow and shout fanatically: "Saint, I love you" When the atmosphere became heated, Yun Ruyan shouted and flew up like lightning. He reached the high platform in the blink of an eye and reached out to hug Wang Moxue. Wang Moxue instinctively felt that something was wrong, and her body instantly emitted a rich white light. Although Yun Ruyan is a ninth-level expert in picking up girls and a leader among the demon monks, she is still a little afraid of this white light with purifying effect. The speed slows down a bit, and the four monks who protect Yun Ruyan When he got the chance, he opened his mouth suddenly, and four Zen staffs flew out with a breath of destruction, and struck Yun Ruyan like lightning. A set of golden armor quickly emerged from Yun Ruyan's body, easily resisting such a blow. After all, her set of golden armor was a natal magic weapon of the Golden Way, which could increase her defense ability by 22 times, while the four monks only She is a seventh-level master of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, and the Zen staff is the natal magic weapon of the Wood Way. Its combat power has only been increased by 18 times. How can it hurt her at all? But with the obstruction of these four Zen staffs, Wang Moxue quickly retreated behind the four monks. Yun Ruyan showed her ferocious face, a gleam of sternness flashed in her eyes, and four scissors flashing with sharp cold light flew out of her mouth like lightning. With murderous intent, she cut off the necks of the four monks in the blink of an eye. , the head fell down with a grunt, and the red blood flew several feet high. "Ah" The people in the audience were frightened and shouted in horror, but Wang Moxue flew in the air like lightning, controlled a lotus, and fled quickly towards the Buddhist main altar. Yun Ruyan sneered, and with a thought, she put the bodies of the four monks into the storage bag. This was the best food, and she would not waste it. Then a pair of black wings suddenly appeared on her back, and she quickly With one blow, a strong wind blew up, catching up with Wang Moxue in the blink of an eye and grabbing Wang Moxue's neck brazenly. "Seeking death!" Mingkong, the master of the Buddhist sect who sensed the sudden change with his spiritual sense, flew from a distance with a murderous intention. A golden Zen staff flew out of his mouth and struck Yun Ruyan's head like lightning. Text Chapter 01406 Pok¨¦mon - Flash Disk, Flying Stick Yun Ruyan seemed not to have seen the Zen staff coming, and did not dodge at all. She still grabbed Wang Moxue's neck brazenly. Then, a colorful light rose from her body, wrapping herself and Wang Moxue, and disappeared without a trace in an instant. The Zen staff was naturally empty. Mingkong was shocked and shouted with tears in his eyes: "Saint" Almost when Yun Ruyan disappeared into the secret realm of Buddhism, Yun Ruyan and Wang Moxue appeared in a secret room in the mansion of the ten princesses in the secret realm of Demon Sect. figure. As soon as she returned to the secret room, Yun Ruyan hurriedly let go of Wang Moxue, and even backed away far away, because Wang Moxue had practiced the Lotus Way to a high level and could purify the evil thoughts in her heart. If she was not careful, she would be killed by her. degree. Wang Moxue¡¯s face showed grief, anger and panic, but it soon disappeared without a trace. She slowly sat cross-legged on the lotus, chanting the Buddha¡¯s name, and her body emitted a holy light. "Giggle" Yun Ruyan couldn't help laughing excitedly, and her two huge breasts kept shaking, and they looked quite alluring. The task given to her by Prince Chong Youtou is to steal the saint from the secret realm of Buddhism, demonize her, and take revenge on Buddhism. In fact, Chong Youtou also has a follow-up plan to make the secret realm of Buddhism suffer a huge loss. And now, she has easily snatched the saint back, and the rest has been transformed into a demon, which is a great achievement. After watching the surveillance video, Zhang Dong's eyes shone brightly and he asked impatiently: "Monitor, what kind of treasure is that? It's so magical that it can instantly return her to the secret realm of the Demon Sect?" Even though he He has never had the thought or mentality of escaping from powerful enemies, but he is still attracted by this treasure. When he goes to the Golden Continent in the future, he will definitely encounter powerful enemies that surpass him in many realms. If he is in a certain death situation, wouldn't it be wrong to activate such a treasure? Out of danger instantly? Don't you want a beautiful woman to help you? After all, the beauty plate only has one life-saving function. "Look carefully at the secret room. Is there anything strange?" the monitor said. Zhang Dong continued to watch the surveillance video of the secret room on the screen in his mind, and soon saw something different. In the center of the secret room, there is a round light yellow metal plate, about one meter in diameter, exuding a mysterious atmosphere. Could it be that the treasure is this metal plate? The monitor smiled and said: "Yes, the treasure is this metal disk, called the flash disk, which can be reduced to as small as a grain of sand. There is also another one on Yun Ruyan's body, that is to say, two flash disks, Being able to teleport to each other, no matter where you are on the earth, as long as you activate it, you can quickly return to another metal disk. It is the best treasure for escaping." He paused and added: "Moreover, it can also be used as a teleportation array. By using it and placing it in different places, people and objects can be transferred to each other, which is much safer and faster than paper cranes. This treasure has an extraordinary origin. It was refined by Mo Dun using a variety of precious materials brought from the Golden Continent. , the Demon Sect has two sets, and the other one is in the hands of the Demon Sect Master." Zhang Dong's face showed a look of surprise, and he said excitedly: "I must get this set of flash disks, and I must also use the Buddhist Sect. The saint was rescued." However, his brows soon became deeply frowned, because it was even harder to get the flash disk than to reach the sky, let alone save the Buddhist saint. Yun Ruyan herself is a ninth-level cultivator of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. She is one of the top experts on earth. It is not easy to defeat and kill her. Moreover, she carries a flash disk with her. Whenever she senses fatal danger, she will activate the flash disk. In the blink of an eye, he returned to the secret room where another flash disk was placed. Therefore, if you want to kill Yun Ruyan, you must be in that secret room to make the flash disk useless, because she is still in the secret room when she passes around. However, Yun Ruyan's mansion is in the main altar of the Demon Sect, and the main altar of the Demon Sect has a large array to protect the altar. Except for the Demon Sect monks, any person or animal who steps into it will be turned into ashes immediately. How could he go in and steal the treasure? And save people? After thinking for a long time, he couldn't think of a good way, so he asked doubtfully in his heart: "Monitor, I understand what you meant by asking me to pretend to be Chong Xiuyuan, which is to sneak into the Demon Sect main altar, but how can I get past the altar protection formation?" That level?¡± The monitor smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that you¡¯re not smart enough, but that you don¡¯t have enough resources. As long as you get one more treasure, you can easily sneak into the Demon Sect and kill demons, save people, and steal treasures. "Zhang Dong was overjoyed and couldn't wait to ask: "What treasure is it? Where is it?" "It's on you," the monitor said. "On me? How come I don't know?" Zhang Dong said in astonishment. "That treasure is Sun Shude's Black Lotus. It is in the hands of E Baiyu now. Their plan is to make it a dowry and give it to you when you marry Sun Qiuling. Now you can ask her for it."Come on, that's a really good baby. "The monitor said. Now Goose Baiyu is in Zhang Dong's inner medicine garden. It can't be wrong if the monitor says the baby is in Zhang Dong's body. Zhang Dong smiled happily and did not take out Goose Baiyu immediately, because he Sensing that Goose Baiyu was bathing in the golden room, the spring scenery was extremely alluring, but it was not easy to disturb, so he asked excitedly: "Monitor, what kind of awesome treasure is Black Lotus? It can actually let me sneak into the magic door." General forum? "So the monitor explained it in detail. "It turned out that the treasure the monitor was talking about was not the black lotus, but a treasure inside the black lotus - the flying stick, which is actually a bamboo arrow insect, a kind of devil insect. Ranked 17th on the list of demonic insects, there is a space in the body that can be used as a storage space and can also be used to migrate among the stars. And that bamboo arrow insect is particularly different. It has cultivated to the point of being a master of picking up girls, but it was removed from the Golden Continent. The great master of picking up girls, Mo Dun, came here and refined it into a vehicle. It looked like a real bamboo arrow insect. The space inside was huge, five times larger than the Fairy Cave and the speed was as fast as lightning. If the devil used it, It can even be driven through the stars. It has always been the vehicle of the Demon Sect Master. By driving it, you can naturally enter the Demon Sect main altar without touching the altar protection formation. The reason why the flying stick is kept in the Black Lotus. The reason is that after all, the flying stick is still the body of the bamboo arrow insect. As time goes by, there is a possibility of decay, and the black lotus has the function of preservation, which can prevent the contents from deteriorating for tens of billions of years. The lotus is also a precious treasure, and it is very suitable for storing elixirs of heaven and earth. Zhang Dong smiled excitedly for a while, and then asked curiously: "Since the flying stick in the black lotus is the vehicle of the master of the magic sect, why?" Will it fall into the hands of Sun Shude? " The monitor said: "When the Earth's Ice Age came, powerful beings such as Sun Wukong, Tathagata, Bodhi, Ice and Snow Emperor returned to the earth from the Golden Continent and established various secret realms. It happened that Xiangsi, the master of the Demon Sect at that time, violated Sun Wukong's taboo and actually ate one. The genius of the monkey clan, Sun Wukong killed him with a stick, and the black lotus naturally came into the hands of Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong did not recognize what the black lotus was, so he casually rewarded it to a junior, and then it passed to Sun Shude. Hearing this, Zhang Dong was filled with doubts and asked in surprise: "Since so many powerful beings have returned from the Golden Continent, why not simply destroy the Demon Sect?" " Text Chapter 01407 The Demonic Sect is powerful, but it is just behind the scenes The monitor explained: "Based on the conversations of those powerful beings, the reason why so many masters are able to return to Earth from the Golden Continent is because of the help of the Demon Sect. The reason why the Demon Sect wants to help Earth monks return to Earth is if All the decent monks on the earth died, and the Demon Sect became a tree without roots, and its inheritance would soon be cut off. Well, at that time, some masters of the Demon Sect returned to Earth and repaired the secret realm of the Demon Sect to prevent it from being invaded by ice and snow. . Therefore, it is impossible for them to kill the Demon Sect. " Zhang Dong had a look of shock on his face. It seems that the Demon Sect's power is much stronger than that of the Earth's monks on the Golden Road, so the Earth's monks have to swallow their anger. , even though the Demon Sect was parasitic like a parasite on the earth, the old man who was obsessed with demons still secretly did something and passed down the demon song that could kill the demon insects. Unfortunately, it was only after billions of years that he discovered this secret. . Immediately, the flames of anger surged in his heart. The demon sect dared to bully the earth monks in this way, and dared to treat the earth's creatures as cattle and sheep. How could he tolerate it? How can we not uproot the demon gate? Demon Gate, just wait until I destroy the Demon Gate on Earth, and then I will go to the Golden Continent to settle the accounts with you. He finally suppressed the anger in his heart, and with a thought, he took the goose white feather out of the medicine garden in his body. Goose Baiyu has just finished taking a bath. She is wearing an emerald green dress, and her long black hair has just been dried, pouring down behind her like a waterfall. She looks really beautiful and attractive. As soon as she saw Zhang Dong, surprise appeared on her white and rosy face, and she said with a bright smile: "Xiaodong, where are you?" Zhang Dong looked at this gorgeous beauty with intoxicated eyes, feeling in his heart With endless affection and affection, he boldly hugged her waist, gently hugged her into his arms, breathed deeply the intoxicating fragrance, and said softly: "This is the secret realm of the Demon Sect." Instead of struggling, she stretched out her arms and hugged Zhang Dong's waist tightly, and leaned her head on Zhang Dong's shoulder. Her breathing became slightly faster, her pretty face turned bright red, and her delicate body twisted slightly. After a few seconds, he asked in surprise: "What are you doing in the secret realm of the Demon Sect?" Zhang Dong explained, and finally said: "Princess, now I have reached the peak of the sixth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. I am very powerful. Don't have anything to worry about." " Goose Baiyu hummed softly and said, "Xiaodong, do you have anything to do with me?" "I miss you, very much," Zhang Dong said softly in her ear. "I miss you too, my baby." Goose Baiyu raised his head and looked at Zhang Dong with affectionate eyes. Zhang Dong also stared at her affectionately, and his eyes finally focused on her charming little cherry mouth. The longing that had been suppressed for many years surged in his heart, and a tent was quickly set up somewhere to support her flat and soft lips. on the lower abdomen. Goose Baiyu's pretty face was filled with gorgeous red clouds, and she said coquettishly: "Xiaodong, you are having wild thoughts again." But she did not flinch, but instead contacted it eagerly, rubbing it slightly, her delicate body He also shuddered slightly. Zhang Dong said softly: "Princess, you miss her a lot, right?" Goose Baiyu nodded shyly, then shook his head. How could Zhang Dong not understand what she meant by nodding and shaking her head? Nodding means that I really want to, shaking my head means that no matter how much I think about it, I can't do that with Zhang Dong. Then he hinted: "Princess, I can control it." Goose Baiyu looked at Zhang Dong carefully for a while, and said in a voice lower than a mosquito: "Can you really control it?" Zhang Dong then swore his promise. Fan. Goose Baiyu blushed and said: "Then no matter how much I want, you don't violate me" After Zhang Dong nodded in agreement, she boldly stood on her heels and let the canyon and Zhang Dong, who had not been visited by men for a long time, The big boa constrictor came into contact, and then rubbed gently, her beautiful eyes were tightly closed, and a moan of ecstasy came out of Cherry's little mouth. "Poor woman, I'm so eager, but I'm just scratching my head, can it make any difference?" Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, and after thinking about it for a while, he boldly kissed Goose Baiyu's charming little cherry mouth. "Ah" Goose Baiyu shouted in panic, but he couldn't control himself. His teeth were loosened, and his lilac uvula came out to greet the guests enthusiastically, entangled with Zhang Dong's tongue, and his delicate body was like a snake in Zhang Dong's arms. The two slender pink legs kept trembling. Zhang Dong also trembled non-stop, because her cherry mouth was particularly sweet, and her lilac tongue was particularly flexible, soft and smooth. It was simply the best delicacy in the world. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out a high-pitched moan at last, and then slumped in Zhang Dong's arms. A satisfied expression appeared on her pretty face, her beautiful eyes slowly opened,He said shyly: "Xiaodong, you won't laugh at me, right?" Zhang Dong felt deep love in his heart, shook his head and said, "No, you are one of my favorite babies." Goose Baiyu was shy He smiled and said: "Xiaodong, I, I, I want one more time, just like I did just now" Without saying a word, Zhang Dong passionately kissed her little cherry mouth and pulled her Hug slightly higher. Goose Baiyu moaned coquettishly, her slender legs circled onto Zhang Dong's thighs, and continued to rock happily, rubbing just right. It took nearly half an hour for her to climax again. Then she collapsed as if her bones had been taken away. After resting for a while, she blew Rulan and said, "Xiaodong, you want it too, don't you?" Don¡¯t you want me to help you once?¡± Zhang Dong nodded awkwardly. Goose Baiyu smiled shyly, knelt on the ground, untied Zhang Dong's belt with her beautiful bare hands, and took off his pants, revealing the big python with its head held high. She stared at it for a long time, and then said softly: "Xiao Dong "Yours is so big." Zhang Dong smiled and looked at her with burning eyes. Goose Baiyu raised her face and looked at Zhang Dong and said seriously: "Xiaodong, this is a secret between us. Never let anyone know. In fact, there is only family affection between us and no other factors. Just now you asked me You are happy, and I want to make you happy too." "Yes." Zhang Dong nodded, with a look of respect on his face. Without any further delay, Goose Baiyu began to speak gracefully, and she also began to moan gracefully, which was truly a superb skill. And seeing such a pure and beautiful beauty serving him with a holy attitude, Zhang Dong felt particularly stimulated and moved. In less than half an hour, he burst out with a loud sound. Goose Baiyu swallowed it without disdain, a look of gratitude appeared on her pretty face. She knew Zhang Dong's ability well and could last for more than three hours. Apparently he was afraid that she would be tired, so he raised his head and said softly: "Xiaodong, I'm not tired, do you want one more time?" Zhang Dong wanted to shake his head, but he nodded awkwardly because her service was so comfortable that it made him feel lost. He really didn't explode on purpose just now, but It's natural. Goose Baiyu started to move hard again, and from time to time she would look at Zhang Dong with a smile like a flower and a loving look After Zhang Dong exploded again, she gently put on Zhang Dong's pants and stood up gracefully. Zhang Dong took her into his arms and protected her like a treasure. The two were like this for a long time. Zhang Dong said softly: "Baby, give me that black lotus? I'm going to save the Buddhist saint and need that black lotus." Without hesitation, E Baiyu took it from the storage bag. He took out the black lotus and said softly: "This is Qiu Ling's dowry. Don't let her down. Also, you must be more careful this time." "Yeah." Zhang Dong nodded repeatedly and took the black lotus. , hugged her for a while, and then took her into the inner medicine garden. (Today I have 5 monthly tickets. An additional chapter will be added at 20 o¡¯clock. The climax is about to begin.) Text Chapter 01408 Modification of Flying Stick Zhang Dong carefully looked at the black lotus in his hand. This black lotus was not too eye-catching. It was only as big as a fist. Its black petals exuded a fresh breath. Without further delay, he recited a spell using the method taught to him by the monitor, and the black lotus slowly opened. Inside was a space as big as a hill, with nothing else except the flying stick. The flying stick is only as big as a little finger, a foot long, and has sharp ends. It really looks like a sharpened stick. The color is light blue, like the color of bamboo. If you don't look at the two ends, just look at the middle, it really looks like a stick. A piece of bamboo, you would never imagine that it is a magic insect named Bamboo Arrow, and it is even harder to imagine that it is a bamboo arrow insect that has practiced picking up girls to the point where it is a master of picking up girls. Zhang Dong¡¯s face showed a look of expectation, and he quickly shed blood to identify the owner, and refined the flying stick using the secret method mentioned on the monitor. "Whoosh" As soon as the refining was completed, the flying stick turned into a cyan light, flew in from Zhang Dong's nostrils like lightning, entered Zhang Dong's Dantian, and turned into a mini flying stick, suspended in the air. In the dantian, energy begins to charge. It took about ten minutes for the charging to be completed. Zhang Dong thought, and the flying stick flew out of his mouth, suspended in the air, and he entered the flying stick in a flash. Although Zhang Dong had already heard about the general situation inside from the monitor, Zhang Dong was still shocked when he saw it with his own eyes. It¡¯s so spacious inside, it¡¯s really endless and the sea is vast. It was not the desolate and dilapidated scene he imagined, but full of vitality and grandeur. But I saw continuous green mountains, towering into the sky, plains like carpets, spread to the end of the world, lakes like bright pearls scattered sporadically on the grasslands, rivers like jasper-like belts, winding around the mountains and crossing the grasslands, silently and endlessly in this world. Flows endlessly. In the center of the grassland stands a majestic hall complex, surrounded by exquisite gardens, pavilions, rockeries, flowing water, exotic flowers and plants, and fragrant fragrance. On the misty mountain peaks and on the cliffs, there stands a beautiful pavilion with a unique shape, like a flying crane, like a swan, like a beauty, like a big man. At the foot of the mountain and on the mountainside, there are many caves, which are ingeniously arranged and breathtaking. Any grass, any tree, any vine, any flower are all elixirs of heaven and earth. There are more than 3,000 types. There are nearly a thousand kinds of elixirs of heaven and earth that are not found in Zhang Dong¡¯s inner medicine garden, and they seem to be relatively precious heaven and earth. There is no doubt that these elixirs of heaven and earth all come from the Golden Continent. "How is it possible? After so many billions of years, these elixirs of heaven and earth have not died yet? And they are not in any messy state?" Zhang Dong asked in shock. "You don't understand. This is the use of the formation. It can automatically cultivate the elixir of heaven and earth, so that the elixir of heaven and earth will never die. Even if it dies, it will quickly cultivate new elixir of heaven and earth." The monitor explained. "Is there such a magical formation?" Zhang Dong really couldn't believe it. "Such a formation can be arranged using the rules of the world of wood, water, earth, light, and air. However, one must have a profound understanding of these rules of heaven and earth. Only a master of picking up girls can do it. By the way, this formation is called the endless formation, as Mo Dun said to himself. "The endless formation? It's really magical." Zhang Dong said in admiration. "However, the Endless Life Formation also has flaws. Did you see that although this world is full of vitality, no elixir of heaven and earth has blossomed or bear fruit? That is because the power of the elixir has been extracted as energy to keep the world from being destroyed. "said the monitor. "Could it be that the sun in the sky doesn't work anymore?" Zhang Dong looked up at the dim sun in the sky and asked in surprise. "You guessed it right. Since no one maintains this world, the rules of the fire world that make up the sun have aged and are about to collapse." The monitor said. "What, the rules of heaven and earth will also age?" Zhang Dong was stunned. "The rules of heaven and earth are the same as those of humans. They need to rest and be nourished by the master's mental power and energy to exist forever. If they continue to be overdrawn in this way, they will naturally age and no longer be able to supply energy." "In this case, let's Let my sun shine on this world." Zhang Dong said proudly, and with a thought, he used countless rules of fire to form a sun as thick as a hug. With a thought, the sun flew high into the sky like lightning, fiercely. It hit the original sun hard. "Boom" The aging sun collapsed in an instant, turning into countless dying rules of the Way of Fire, disappearing into the sky. But the new sun emits intense light and heat, shining on the earth.  All the elixirs of heaven and earth instantly became energetic and more vibrant. But of course it is not as fast as the elixir of heaven and earth in Zhang Dong¡¯s internal medicine garden. Zhang Dong naturally would not be satisfied with such a small achievement. With a thought, he took a pile of spiritual soil from the medicine garden in his body and piled it on the ground. In an instant, the surrounding land of a hundred meters turned into spiritual soil. The elixirs of heaven and earth within a hundred meters seemed to have gone crazy, growing at a terrifying speed, and some even began to bear fruit. Zhang Dong flew out of the flying stick excitedly, then put the flying stick into the medicine garden in his body, and then poured three containers of cosmic blood into the flying stick. In just a few breaths, the entire land in the flying stick was Assimilated into spiritual soil, all the elixirs in the world began to change dramatically, blooming buds and spitting out fragrance, making the world become particularly fragrant. ¡° Then he made the spiritual springs in the sea of ??spiritual springs turn into torrential rain, falling on such a world, assimilating all the water in this world into spiritual springs. In this way, this is another medicine garden in the body, which can produce countless elixirs of heaven and earth. It is of great benefit to his cultivation, and the effect of nourishing his body will definitely be better. "Babys, come here and start transplanting the elixir of heaven and earth." Zhang Dong let the monitor say in the minds of the beauties in the internal medicine garden. In an instant, Goose Baiyu, Xiaoyi, Xiaoyu, Dielianhua, Dielianxiang, Ying Lingling, Yingxinxin, Bai Suzhen, Xiaoqing, Bai Lengxue, Bai Yueren, Hu Meier, Ying Feifei, Jia Ruixiang and other beauties He flew up to the sky with a charming smile, and when he saw the beautiful world in the flying stick, he was so shocked that he was speechless. Goose Baiyu pulled Zhang Dong aside and asked in surprise: "Xiaodong, is this the treasure in the lotus?" Zhang Dong nodded and explained. "You are so powerful, you can actually open the lotus. Even Shu De scratched his scalp and couldn't think of a way to open it. However, even if he opened it, it would be of no use, because only you can transform this world" Goose Bai Yu looked at Zhang Dong with admiration and said coquettishly. Zhang Dong almost wanted to hold her in his arms and love her, but with the lovers around him, he could only suppress this impulse and let the beauties begin to transplant the elixir of heaven and earth into the medicine garden in his body. Due to breaking through many bottlenecks, he has comprehended a vast amount of rules of the sky and the earth. The current inner medicine garden has been expanded by him many times, and the area is almost as large as half of the secret realm. Of course, the sun has also been expanded by him a lot. The next time, it became as big as a basket, slowly circling in the high altitude, evenly spreading light and heat into the medicinal garden in the body. Since Xueyunmeng taught him the art of gardening, he had already divided the inner medicine garden into many areas. Each area planted different elixirs of heaven and earth, and it was no longer as messy as before. He happily admired the medicinal garden in his body and the beautiful scenery in the flying stick. He was intoxicated on the spot and bubbling with joy. He got the flying stick. This was really a great reward. The monitor said seriously: "The preciousness of the flying stick is not that it contains many elixirs of heaven and earth and the huge space, but that it flies at an extremely fast speed and has super attack power. It can kill the ninth-level master of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, and it can also make You sneaked into the Demon Sect Headquarters, and now you can set off to save the saint! That is a real dragon's pit and a tiger's den. I hope things go well, I don't want to see such a beautiful and kind saint fall into a tragic situation! " Text Chapter 01409 Sneaking in, demonizing Zhang Dong was sitting in the control room of the flying stick, controlling the flying stick to fly faster and faster, and finally it was as fast as lightning, and he went from one end of the secret realm of the magic gate to the other in the blink of an eye. "Whoosh" As if the space was pierced, the flying stick crossed the sky, and a towering mountain peak appeared in front of him. Zhang Dong did not let the flying stick dodge, but accelerated the speed and hit the mountain, as if he was wearing tofu, in the blink of an eye. After passing through this mountain peak, he emerged from the other side of the mountain and continued to fly like lightning, without slowing down at all. "It's so powerful, it's so powerful. Even a ninth-level master of picking up girls can't resist this kind of penetrating ability, right?" Zhang Dong muttered in shock in his heart. "The attack method of the Bamboo Arrow Insect is originally to hit, and its body is harder than the magic weapon. It can easily knock out holes in the magic weapon. The flying stick is made from the Bamboo Arrow Insect, which is a master of picking up girls. It is very fast. It's naturally fast and has strong penetrating ability. Otherwise, I wouldn't call it a super good baby," the monitor said in Zhang Dong's mind. Zhang Dong¡¯s face showed a look of joy. He was so happy to have a monitoring device. Otherwise, how could he get so many treasures? How can one become strong so quickly? Without any further delay, he drove the flying stick towards the main altar of the Demon Sect. Although the main altar of the Demon Sect is defended by a killing array, and those who are not Demon Sect monks will be beaten to scum once they step in, the gate is still heavily guarded, with twenty guards standing there, all of whom are the seven masters of picking up girls. Experts above level 1 scanned any suspicious movement with lightning eyes, paying attention to any magic insect that entered the gate. Yes, if any demon monk wants to enter the main altar, he must turn into a demon insect before he is allowed to enter. And if a Demon Sect monk wants to become a demon insect, he must practice to the third level or above of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. Therefore, any Demon Sect monk in the Demon Sect General Forum is a master of the Third Level or above of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. They are really like clouds of masters. Zhang Dong was also secretly on guard, and slowly flew into the gate with his flying stick. Fortunately, the guard did not stop him. After all, the Bamboo Arrow Insect is the seventeenth most powerful insect in the Insect Class. Although it is not common, it is not too precious to have. There are two or three Bamboo Arrow Insects coming in and out every day. But they never dreamed that this bamboo arrow insect turned out to be a dead object. It just looked like a living thing because it was refined into a treasure. They never imagined that this bamboo arrow insect was used to pick up girls when it was alive. The powerful existence of the Grandmaster is exactly the lost Demon Sect¡¯s vehicle. There was no response from the mountain guarding formation. Therefore, Zhang Dong sneaked in easily. In fact, since the Demon Sect was established on the earth to this day, Zhang Dong is really the first monk to sneak into the Demon Sect. The reason why it is difficult to blend in is that not only is it required to enter in the form of a demonic insect, but the mountain guarding formation also needs to check whether the demonic insect is emitting demonic energy. If there is no demonic aura, it will immediately start attacking. Of course, after entering the main altar In the core position, there is naturally no such danger. After all, some decent monks and ordinary animals are also fed there. Therefore, even a demon monk who has been converted like Chong Youjing cannot enter the main altar because there is no demonic energy in his body. After entering the door, Zhang Dong flew nearly a hundred kilometers in one breath on the flying stick before landing in an uninhabited forest. He walked out of the flying stick and put it into the medicine garden inside his body, allowing the beauties to continue to use it. The elixir of heaven and earth is transplanted into the internal medicine garden. Of course, he used a secret method to guide the demonic energy from the flying stick and slowly dissipated it. In this way, he looked like a genuine Demon Sect monk, able to prevent the mountain guard formation from attacking him. Without hesitation, Feitian came to the door of the Tenth Princess's Mansion and strode in. The four Demon Sect monks guarding the door did not stop him. After all, the Chong Xiu he dressed as was a frequent visitor to the princess's mansion, and the princess was quite fond of him. Zhang Dong quickly walked into the back hall like an old horse who knows the way. At this moment, there are three people in the back hall, the tenth princess Yun Ruyan, Chong Xiujie who was disguised by Zhang Dong before, and the Buddhist Saint Queen Mo Xue who was captured by Yun Ruyan. Wang Moxue sat cross-legged on a huge lotus. She really deserves to be the most beautiful woman in the secret realm of Buddhism. She is incredibly beautiful, with picturesque features, fragrant fragrance, noble temperament, graceful appearance, and a figure that cannot be described with words. She is tall, graceful, sexy and plump, and with that Snow-white skin and slightly messy long hair can really lure out a man's soul. Zhang Dong gasped secretly. Such beauties are really rare. There are only Fengxiangyu, Fengyafengwu from Zhenhuiyunlongmen in Taoist secret realm, Fengyafengwu from Zhenhuiyunlongmen, Goose Baiyu from the medicine garden in his body, and himself. Top beauties such as Sun Qiuling, the fianc¨¦e, can be compared. Then, heI noticed that the lotus was placed on a black disk inlaid on the ground. The disk emitted an evil black light, which was slowly corroding the lotus and turning its color black. There were eighteen black crystals on the ceiling. Eighteen black rays of light were erupted and projected on Wang Moxue, dimming the holy light she emitted. In addition, four black chains protruded from the disc, cuffing Wang Moxue's hands and feet respectively. He was surprised in his heart and asked: "What are the monitor, the disc and the lamp?" The monitor explained: "This is a demonization array, specially used to demonize those Buddhist monks with strong will and advanced cultivation." Zhang Dong nodded and strode over. Yun Ruyan and Chong Xiujie, who were standing side by side and looking at Wang Moxue with playful eyes, looked back at the same time. When they saw Zhang Dong, Yun Ruyan smiled slightly and said coquettishly: "Xiuyuan, you Come on, I have something to ask you for help." Zhang Dong bowed first and said with a smile, "It's my honor to serve the princess." Chong Xiujie had a look of disdain on his face, as if he didn't like seeing Zhang Dong. , but did not speak. But Yun Ruyan's face showed a look of satisfaction. Chong Xiuyuan had a really good attitude and was obedient. He was a good candidate for her husband. Then she said with a sweet smile: "Xiuyuan, did you see that she is the Buddhist Saint Queen Mo Xue? I just captured her from the Buddhist secret realm. I was going to send her to the Prince's Mansion immediately, but I wanted to demonize her first." After that, the prince will definitely be even more happy if he sends her over. " After a pause, he added: "However, this woman specializes in practicing the Lotus Way, and she has reached the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. Her mind is super strong, and it will take a long time to become a demon. , So, I thought of a way to quickly demonize her, which requires your and Xiu Jie's assistance at the same time. " Zhang Dong nodded without saying anything, looking like he was listening. A chilling look of viciousness appeared on Yun Ruyan's face, and she continued: "Wait a minute, you two will rush into the demon formation, tear her clothes and pants to pieces, rape her, and play with her hard. She, then she will definitely be distracted, and if she can't keep her mind pure, she will naturally become demonized quickly. " Text Chapter 01410 Kill one "What a ruthless witch." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, wishing to attack now. However, Yun Ruyan is extremely powerful and has an instant flash disk. He simply cannot kill him with one blow. There are many masters in the Princess Palace. Once the secret is revealed, , not only could he not save the saint and seize the treasure, but he also had to get himself involved. So, he forced himself to endure it and asked in surprise: "Isn't one man enough? Why do you need two men?" Yun Ruyan laughed viciously and said, "This woman is very powerful. She practices the Lotus Sutra. To the extreme, if a man fucks her for too long, there is a risk of being converted by her, but she will definitely not be able to convert two men. " At this point, she paused, then said with a grin: "Wait a minute. , you just knock out her teeth, one on the top, one on the bottom, make her ecstasy, let her ecstasy, see how long she can hold on." Hearing this, Zhang Dong secretly shuddered. Chong Xiujie had a lewd smile on his face and was gearing up, waiting for the princess to give the order so that he could take action. Wang Moxue naturally heard what Yun Ruyan said, panic appeared on her pretty face, her beautiful eyes were full of despair, her delicate body kept trembling, and the white light emitted was instantly extinguished, and the lotus flower was invaded by the evil energy. The speed also becomes faster. This change naturally caught the eyes of the three of them. Yun Ruyan giggled proudly, Chong Xiujie naturally laughed wildly, and Zhang Dong also pretended to laugh obscenely. Yun Ruyan finally stopped laughing and said without further delay: "You guys go ahead and let me appreciate your ability in this area. It can also be considered as a test. After all, you two are rare geniuses." , and they all like me. I really don¡¯t know who to choose.¡± ¡°Yes, princess.¡± Chong Xiujie agreed excitedly and rushed into the demonization array. However, Zhang Dong stopped in front of him and said coldly: "Hold on, let's decide first, should you use the bottom, or should I use the bottom?" The princess and Chong Xiujie were stunned at the same time, and then they both After understanding, Yun Ruyan giggled, but Chong Xiujie said sternly: "Of course I use the lower part, and you use the upper part." The beauty's teeth were knocked out, and her mouth must be full of blood, and the beauty's mouth must be full of blood. He may not be willing to cooperate, how can he be comfortable, how can he demonstrate his strong skills in bed and be favored by the princess? Therefore, he must choose the following. "No, I'll use the bottom and you use the top." Zhang Dong said fiercely. "Iyou" Chong Xiujie naturally refused to give in. So, the two of them started to argue about this matter. Princess Chong Ruyun was dumbfounded and dumbfounded, but she did not stop her. After all, this matter was very interesting, and it could also mentally attack Saint Queen Mo Xue and speed up her capture. The speed of demonization. "Let's have a fight. Whoever wins will use his lower body. What do you think?" Zhang Dong raised his head and said. "Fight as long as you want, but if I accidentally kill you, don't blame me." Chong Xiujie said proudly. A dragon-slaying dagger appeared in Zhang Dong's hand, and he sneered and said: "You idiot, how dare you anger me? I will kill you here today." The Chong Xiuyuan he disguised practiced the art of axe, but he also practiced the art of axe. The way of gold, using the magic weapon of the way of gold will not reveal the trap, and the dragon-slaying dagger can increase the combat power by 25 times. Coupled with his 10-power, it is a good opportunity to kill Chong Xiujie. Once the goal is achieved, then There was only one Yun Ruyan left, so it was much easier to deal with him. "You are looking for death." A machete appeared in Chong Xiuyuan's hand. This is a magic weapon of the way of the sword. It can increase combat power by 22 times. It is considered a very powerful magic weapon. He cursed and slashed at Zhang with a fierce slash. Dong's forehead. Zhang Dong sneered, raised the dragon-slaying dagger quickly, and struck the machete hard. But he had evil intentions, so he didn¡¯t use all his strength with the dagger. "Dang" A sound like forging iron sounded, and the two of them took a dozen steps back at the same time, each looking at the other with fear, their eyes rolling around, thinking of evil ideas. "Kill!" Zhang Dong shouted suddenly and rushed forward with a single step. The dagger in his right hand stabbed Chong Xiujie's throat like lightning, making Chong Xiujie wave his knife to intercept, but the dagger in his hand suddenly pressed down. It drew a wonderful arc and was inserted into Chong Xiujie's heart. A set of golden armor quickly appeared on Chong Xiujie's body, but it was useless. It collapsed instantly. Then, the dragon-slaying dagger pierced Chong Xiujie's heart without missing a beat, and the gang energy exploded. "Boom" Chong Xiujie's heart exploded. "Ah"  Chong Xiujie let out a shrill scream, pushed the golden mountain and knocked down the jade pillar, and fell to the ground. He twisted a few times and then became motionless. Yun Ruyan's face showed endless surprise. She looked at Zhang Dong like a monster. She had seen the two of them fight many times. They were all evenly matched. No one could defeat the other with absolute certainty. Unexpectedly, Chong Xiu Yuan actually had a hand left. It turned out that his most powerful weapon was not the Super Golden Ax, the natal magic weapon of the Way of the Ax, but the natal magic weapon of the Golden Way. Although she was smart, she still didn¡¯t dare to think that Chong Xiuyuan was someone else¡¯s fake, let alone that Zhang Dong was an upright monk who had sneaked in. "Hahaha" Zhang Dong laughed wildly and stepped on Chong Xiujie's face, "You idiot, you dare to fight with me. Now you know how powerful I am, right?" "Okay, okay, don't do it anymore. Time is wasted, please save him." Yun Ruyan walked over gracefully and looked at Zhang Dong with satisfaction, as if she had already regarded Zhang Dong as her future lover. A blood grape appeared in Zhang Dong's hand, and he stuffed it into Chong Xiuyuan's mouth, but he continued to put his foot on Chong Xiuyuan's head, and then he looked at Yun Ruyan lovingly, and said softly : "Princess, I got a treasure this time, and I want to give it to you." After saying that, the beauty fan appeared in his hand, and he handed it over with a smile. "A fan? It looks extraordinary." A flowery smile appeared on Yun Ruyan's pretty face, and she reached out to pick it up. But at this moment, three fan bones burst out with a cold breath of death, shooting at three fatal places: her eyebrows, throat, and heart. "Whoosh whoosh' It was faster than lightning. It seemed that the space had been shattered, and people could not even think of dodge. Wang Moxue, who was sitting cross-legged on the lotus, naturally saw this change, and a look appeared on his pretty face She was filled with endless surprises, and her beautiful eyes were full of hope. She understood instantly that this young man was not a demon monk, but an upright monk who had sneaked in with the purpose of saving her. No wonder his words and deeds were so strange. At the same time, her heart was high. Although this young man was powerful and had adopted a good method of plotting, he was only the sixth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, while Wang Moxue was at the peak of the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. With the flash disk that is the best at escaping, can it be teleported at any time, will the secret plan work? If it doesn't work, then he will be demonized like her and fall into the most miserable situation! Text Chapter 01411 Entering the secret room Yun Ruyan never dreamed that Zhang Dong would plot against her, so she was really stunned for a moment, and the distance was so close, so even though she was the ninth-level master of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, she had no time to dodge, and was hit by three fan bones with murderous intent. Shoot between the eyebrows, throat, and heart. "Boom boom boom" A set of Golden Way defensive magic weapons appeared on her body that could increase the defense ability twenty-two times, but it was useless at all. It was pierced like tofu, and then collapsed. There was another one that could increase the defense ability. The 18-fold defensive power of the Killing Way's natural defense magic weapon emerged from the body, but it was still useless. It was still penetrated and collapsed. But she is the tenth princess of the Demon Sect, rich and powerful, and she also has a high-level magic weapon that can increase the defense power eight times. The magic weapon emerged from the body in an instant, resisting such a blow. "Swish, swish, swish" Four more fan bones shot out quickly, carrying a death aura that was as strong as substance, and shot at Yun Ruyan's vitals. "Ah" At this time, Yun Ruyan had time to let out a horrified shout. Without hesitation, he quickly activated the flash drive. Five-color light appeared and disappeared in the hall in the blink of an eye. The surprise on Wang Moxue's face instantly froze. Although this young man had a magic weapon that could kill the ninth-level master of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, the other party had a treasure that could be teleported and was out of danger in an instant. Now, this young man was dead, and so was he. deal. But Zhang Dong didn't panic at all. He sent out a blast of energy from his feet and shook Chong Xiujie's head into paste. Now Blood Grape could not be saved. He took Chong Xiujie's body into the Fairy Cave again. Then he disappeared into the hall in a flash, but the voice was still ringing in the hall: "Baby, just hold on for a little longer and pretend that nothing happened. I will go after Yun Ruyan and kill her completely." "Kill, and then come to save you." "The reason why Wang Moxue was not rescued immediately was because in order to save her, the demonization array must be destroyed first, and once the demonization array was destroyed, many masters would be shocked, so he would not have time. He went to hunt down Yun Ruyan, but there was no way he could escape with the saint. "Baby?" Where has Wang Moxue ever heard of such a title? A bright red cloud appeared on her pretty face, but her heart was beating wildly. Of course, it was not because of emotion, but because she heard from Zhang Dong's confident words that Zhang Dong seemed to have a plan and did not come to save her blindly. Maybe he can really kill Yun Ruyan and rescue her. Now that she has hope, she becomes calm and continues to recite the Tathagata Lotus Sutra silently to resist the invasion of evil spirits. She must persist until the moment he comes to save her. Although she didn't understand how Zhang Dong got in, and although she had never met Zhang Dong, in the current desperate situation, Zhang Dong was her last life-saving straw and her last resort. Hope. As soon as Zhang Dong came out of the hall, magnetic armor appeared on his body and he flew towards the secret room as fast as possible. Because the magnetic armor has an invisibility effect, and he has all the rules of the world of Miao Dao blessed on him, even though his speed is astonishingly fast, and even though he encounters many patrols and servants along the way, he has not been attacked by anyone. It was discovered that it only took a few breaths to reach the bedroom where insects were like smoke. There was actually a particularly young-looking maid cleaning the room. "Whoosh" Zhang Dong did not hesitate. The beauty fan in his hand shot out a fan bone and pierced the maid's temple. The maid died without even making a scream. It's not that he doesn't care about her, but that this maid is also a demon monk. She just ate the head of a Buddhist monk this morning. Of course, it was given to her by Yun Ruyan. After all, Yun Ruyan doesn't like eating heads very much, but this The maid is partial to heads. With a thought in his mind, Zhang Dong took her body into the Fairy Cave, then put his hand on a picture of a handsome boy on the wall, and shook it a few times in a wonderful way. There was no sound, and a hole appeared in the wall. Zhang Dong entered in a flash, and in the blink of an eye, the hole was closed. "Whoosh" There was a narrow corridor inside. Zhang Dong ran as fast as he could and arrived at the end of the corridor in the blink of an eye. A particularly tough-looking black door appeared in front of him. And just in time, Yun Ruyan opened the door angrily and was about to step out, but she was very alert and heard Zhang Dongfei's voice in an instant. She instinctively felt that something was wrong, and closed the door again with a bang, just in time. Shut Zhang Dong out. As soon as Yun Ruyan closed the door, she cast her eyes on a screen on the wall of the secret room and observed carefully, but there was no one outside. So what was the sound just now? Immediately, a look of surprise appeared on her faceHe turned to a microphone that transmitted the voice and said sternly: "Zhong Xiuyuan, you actually practice the way of magnetism?" There is a language trap in this sentence. If Zhang Dong answers, it means that there is indeed someone outside. Zhang Dong naturally would not answer, but he would not waste time just waiting outside the door. A blazing sun appeared in his hand, only as big as a fist. Although he was exposed, he didn't care at all and pressed the sun in his hand against the door. "Chi" A strange sound sounded, one foot thick, and the extremely hard door instantly melted into a hole as big as a fist, and it quickly rushed inside, and soon melted into a transparent hole. "Chong Xiuyuan, how come you have such a powerful magic weapon of the way of fire?" Yun Ruyan's face was full of shock and disbelief. How could she not be shocked? This door was made of special materials. It was actually harder than a magic weapon, and it was so thick that it could not be broken in half a day. However, the fireball was so hot that it instantly destroyed it. Her last defense broken? Zhang Dong suddenly put away the sun and entered the flying stick in the blink of an eye. Without saying a word, he hit Yun Ruyan's forehead with murderous intent. "Whoosh" The speed of the flying stick was terrifyingly fast, like lightning, and even the space seemed to be broken. Yun Ruyan's hair stood on end, now she finally understood that Zhang Dong really wanted to kill her, maybe because he had taken a fancy to her precious flash disk, and it was not too strange for the demon monks to have a gangster fight. She still finds it hard to believe that Zhang Dong is not a demon monk. After all, no decent monk has ever sneaked in. However, after all, she is a ninth-level expert in picking up girls. She has experienced many dangers and is extremely powerful and cunning. She tilted her head as fast as possible, but still took a step slower. The flying stick hit the left side of her forehead. In an instant, those two The defensive magic weapon of the Golden Way and the defensive magic weapon of the Killing Way that she reassembled collapsed one after another, and then the flying stick slashed through her head like a sharp blade, cutting an inch-deep wound, and blood gushed out. "Ah" Yun Ruyan let out a shrill scream, and with a sudden shake of his body, he turned into a strange snail-like insect only as big as half a fist, with a pair of light black wings on his back. , opened the door suddenly, and a strong wind blew up, flying towards the gap in the door that was melted by the sun like lightning. (I have six monthly tickets today, and I will add another chapter at 20 o¡¯clock.) Text Chapter 01412 Bloody Battle in the Secret Room Yun Ruyan was really frightened to death by Zhang Dong. Not only did she possess a beauty fan, the most precious treasure in the world, which could kill him, but it could also transform into a bamboo arrow insect that could directly hit her to death. Such a powerful bamboo arrow insect she I have never seen one before. It seems to be more powerful than the ninth-level bamboo arrow insect of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. And now that she saw a hole in the door, she naturally wanted to escape. As long as she escaped, she could summon many masters. No matter how powerful Zhang Dong was, he would still be dead. Seeing that he was about to fly to the entrance of the cave, the flying stick flashed forward with murderous intent. Yun Ruyan was horrified. The speed of the flying stick was too fast. If she didn't change the direction, she would be hit by it at the entrance of the cave. It was difficult to say whether she could save her life. Her body suddenly turned into a flat body, stopped instantly, and then turned and retreated far away. However, the flying stick stopped at the door, suddenly transformed into the appearance of Zhong Xiuyuan, blocking the entrance of the cave, with a cold murderous intention on his face, holding the beauty fan in his right hand, and said proudly: "Yun Ruyan, wipe your neck yourself." Come on, before I do it." "Who are you? Why do you want to kill me?" Yun Ruyan did not turn into a human form, but still looked like a demonic insect. Her kind of monster is called an amoeba, ranked 15th on the list of monsters. It can change into various shapes, including swords, guns, swords and halberds. Its attack power is also extremely powerful, much more powerful than in human form. , the defensive ability is also much stronger. ¡°Swish, swish, swish¡­¡± The beauty fan in Zhang Dong¡¯s hand suddenly raised, and the three fan bones shot towards the amoeba like lightning. The amoeba was very powerful. In an instant, it turned into an insect the size of a needle, but it was more than one meter long. All the attacks of the three fan bones failed. Then, with a monstrous murderous intention, she shot at Zhang Dong's head like lightning. forehead. A sense of danger surged into Zhang Dong's heart, and the smell of death was particularly strong, but he had no fear. He used the beauty fan in his right hand as a sword and slashed at the amoeba with all his strength. "When" The amoeba fell to the ground in an instant and let out a shrill scream. A small gap appeared on its body, and it almost didn't break. After all, such a blow can explode nearly 500 million force points. It's not something that ordinary ninth-level monks, the founder of picking up girls, can resist. "However, Zhang Dong didn't get a good deal. He only felt an overwhelming counter-shock force. He couldn't steady his body and slammed into the door, causing the entire secret room to shake several times. "It turns out that you are nothing more than that. Today, you are dead." The amoeba suddenly jumped up and instantly turned into a sword with a sharp and cold light. It vibrated forty-nine times and stabbed Zhang Zhang like lightning. Dong's chest. This is the terrifying thing about the amoeba. It turns itself into a weapon and can perform dozens of moves in one, easily bursting out nearly 500 million force points, and possessing incredible power. A solemn look appeared on Zhang Dong's face. He swung the beauty fan in his hand and struck the sword turned into an amoeba. "When" A sound like ringing a bell sounded, sparks flew everywhere, the sword was instantly blown away, and Zhang Dong's back hit the door again, making a loud thunderous noise. "Swish, swish, swish" Zhang Dong didn't wait for the amoeba to attack again, and countless thunderbolts burst out from the Tanzhong point on his chest. They were all level three yellow thunderbolts, wildly bombarding the sword that the amoeba had turned into. "Boom, boom, boom" The amoeba's defensive capabilities were so terrifying that it didn't suffer much damage. Bathed in the rolling thunder, it crazily attacked Zhang Dong again. ¡°Dang-dang-dang-dang¡± Zhang Dong had no choice but to dance with her beauty fan and fight with him. For a moment, it was impossible to tell the winner. Yun Ruyan became more and more courageous as she fought, and sneered again and again: "You want to kill me just by relying on a treasure of heaven and earth that has not even evolved into a weapon spirit, and you don't even practice the way of swords and fans? Are you dreaming of Qingqiu? Right? Today, you brought me the treasure of heaven and earth. I am lucky today." She is really not talking nonsense. If she can kill Zhang Dong, the beauty fan will not escape because she has not evolved a weapon spirit. Her ability will not avenge Zhang Dong. She can really instantly refine the beauty and turn it into her treasure. However, how could she predict the power and methods of a super genius like Zhang Dong whose talent surpassed that of Pangu? While resisting her mercury-like attack, Zhang Dong shouted coldly: "Five Dragons Sacrifice to Heaven!" As soon as his voice fell, countless rules of heaven and earth of the Five Elements emerged from the air, instantly forming metal, wood, water, and fire. Five giant earth dragons hovered in the air, surrounding the amoeba in the middle, and shot out countless chaotic air currents to form fishing nets and ropes, and the nets were drawn from all directions.past. "You actually know the Taoist Five Dragons Sacrifice to Heaven?" Yun Ruyan said in shock. Zhang Dong ignored him at all. With a thought, the burning Bagua furnace floated in the air. The lid suddenly opened, emitting a huge suction force, sucking Yun Ruyan into the furnace. "Kill!" Yun Ruyan shouted coldly, waved his sword crazily, cut off the rope formed by all the chaotic airflow, flew into the sky, and struck the Bagua stove with his sword with a murderous intent. "Boom" There was a loud noise as the sky collapsed and the earth cracked. The Bagua furnace collapsed and turned into countless rules of the world of wood and fire. Then she flew in a circle like lightning, her sword energy burst out, and she chopped down the five dragons of the Five Dragons Sacrifice to Heaven. She was able to achieve such a step, not only because she has advanced cultivation and is a ninth-level master of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, but also because the space in the secret room is too small, and neither the Five Elements Dragon nor the Bagua Furnace can become too big and cannot exert their full strength. . However, Zhang Dong still saw the power and power of the ninth-level Demon Sect monk, the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. If he wanted to easily ravage such a Demon Sect monk, he would have to break through at least one bottleneck, or he would have to find the way of the ax or the way of the axe. The Way of the Sword is fine, but the Heaven-Swallowing Dragon has imprisoned a magic weapon of the Way of the Axe, so it cannot free up its combat power. Otherwise, it would not be so difficult to deal with this woman. "Crush the ground seal and crush her to death. Wind and thunder wings to crush her to death." Zhang Dong suddenly shouted. Wind and Thunder Wings and Earth Covering Seals appeared in the air like ghosts. One of them released a level three thunderbolt to bombard the amoeba, and the other smashed into it crazily. Although the space was not big, they were quasi-heaven and earth treasures that could grow in size and size, and were not affected by it. Too restrictive. "Do you think you are the only one who has magic weapons? Don't I?" Yun Ruyan tried her best to blow away the earth-covering seal with a sword, but was hit by the third-level thunder released by Wind and Thunder Wings, which made her whole body numb and her heart was filled with great joy. Angry, he shouted, and a small sword flashing with sharp cold light appeared out of thin air, shooting at Zhang Dong's forehead with a monstrous murderous intent. This is a magic weapon of the sword, which can increase the combat power by 24 times, and can explode 240 million force points in one blow. Zhang Dong really didn't dare to block it. After all, Dong Ge's immortal armor can only defend against attacks with 230 million force points. Once it collapses, Yun Ruyan will definitely get the opportunity to deliver a fatal blow to him. However, the speed of this sword was too fast and the angle was too tricky, leaving Zhang Dong with no ability to dodge! Text Chapter 01413 Fighting alone against hundreds of magic masters Just as the sword was about to hit Zhang Dong's forehead, Zhang Dong disappeared like a ghost, replaced by the flying stick. Zhang Dong naturally entered the flying stick. He believed that if he wanted to kill Yun Ruyan today, he would also need to rely on the magical treasure of the flying stick. Naturally, the sword failed and hit the door hard, making a loud sound like a bell. However, the sword turned and flew back in an instant, slashing in the middle of the flying stick with a murderous intent. "Dang" The flying stick sank rapidly, leaving not even a trace on its body, but the sword rolled and flew back. "Impossible, how can your defensive ability be so strong when you become a bamboo arrow insect?" Yun Ruyan shouted in shock while dealing with the attacks of two intelligent quasi-heaven and earth treasures. How could she not be surprised? The Bamboo Arrow Insect was only ranked 17th on the list of demonic insects. The two hard parts were its two heads. If the speed was increased, it could easily break through the magic weapon, but the middle part of the body was It's not that hard, and if you seize the opportunity to hit it, it can cause serious damage. Zhang Dong naturally wouldn't explain to her that this was a bamboo arrow insect that had mastered the art of picking up girls. He sneered and speeded up, suddenly hitting the magic weapon of the sword. "Boom" This natal magic weapon of the Way of Sword collapsed and turned into countless rules of the Way of Sword. "Goodbye" Yun Ruyan sneered and shouted, a sword shook the ground, and the thunder from countless wind and thunder wings shot towards the hole in the door like lightning. After all, the flying sword just now The stick attacked the natal magic weapon of the sword and left the position of the door. "Want to escape? Dreaming." Zhang Dong sneered. The magic weapon of the Way of Blood, the Jade Blood Ax, appeared at the door and struck the amoeba-turned sword like lightning. "Boom" The sword seemed to be hit by a big mountain, falling to the ground quickly, then rebounding and continuing to fly towards the hole. "Whoosh" Zhang Dong drove the amoeba over quickly and hit the sword crazily. "When" A sound like striking iron sounded, the sword flew away and hit the wall, cracks appeared on the sword body, Yun Ruyan let out a shrill scream, but she was very experienced in fighting, and she spun quickly, She dodged the ground-covering strike, and struck the green-blooded ax that was coming towards her with a sword, sending the green-blooded ax flying into the air, and she herself flew backwards for several meters. Zhang Dong seized the opportunity again and used the flying stick to hit the sword hard. He hit the sword again and dropped it to the ground, letting out an even more miserable cry. "Boom" Wind and Thunder Wings took the opportunity to bombard the sword that was about to break like thunderdrops. "Ah" Yun Ruyan screamed, but it bounced up from an unexpected angle, carrying a huge force, and shot wildly at a specific position on the wall of the secret room. "Boom" A thunderous sound sounded, and the wall collapsed, revealing a dark corridor. Yun Ruyan didn't waste any time, flashed in and fled inside like lightning. "Whoosh" Zhang Dong put away all the treasures, and also photographed the flash disk on the floor of the secret room into the flying stick. He controlled the flying stick and chased after him as fast as possible. His heart was clear, Yun Ruyan had already suffered After being severely injured, now is a good opportunity to kill her. How can we let her escape? One escapes and the other chases. Soon we arrived at the end of the corridor, and there turned out to be another secret room. There was a screen installed on the wall, which seemed to be showing surveillance video from another place. Zhang Dong had no time to pay attention, and cast his death gaze on the sword that Yun Ruyan turned into, and said with a sneer: "What other tricks do you have? If not, I will send you on the road." "Now, it's not you who sends me on the road, but I sent you on your way, how could you think that I, a majestic princess, can't even protect myself?" Yun Ruyan sneered. "Kill!" Zhang Dong shouted, and the Blue Blood Axe, Wind and Thunder Wings, and Earth Covering Seal flew out and killed him with overwhelming murderous intent. But Yun Ruyan stabbed the screen with a sword. "Boom" There was a loud noise as the sky collapsed and the earth shattered, the screen turned into powder, and the wall collapsed, revealing another world. It turned out to be an underground palace, and there seemed to be a large number of demon monks. Yun Ruyan flew in quickly and turned into a human form in the blink of an eye. Holding the magic weapon of the sword tightly in her hand, nearly a hundred Demon Sect monks rushed out of the palace and immediately guarded Yun Ruyan. here it isYun Ruyan secretly established a base and trained nearly a hundred Demon Sect monks, including two ninth-level masters of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, ten eighth-level masters of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, and the rest were basically seventh-level and sixth-level masters. In other words, she had great ambitions and aspired to be the crown prince, but today she was actually forced to use her power. Yes, in the Demon Sect, there is no distinction between men and women. A female cultivator can also be a prince. The key is to be strong enough and ruthless enough. Yun Ruyan looked at Zhang Dong like a dead man, and said with a sneer: "Chong Xiuyuan, you didn't expect it, did you? Did you hit the wall today? But, as long as you swear allegiance to me and open your soul to me, If you let my soul control you, I will spare your life and let you be my husband. What do you think? "The Demon Sect not only has secret methods that can demonize ordinary monks, but it can also control the same kind with its terrifying demon skills. This is a way for the Demon Sect to control its subordinates, and it is also one of the reasons why the Demon Sect is so powerful. After all, once controlled by the soul, it will never resist and will always be loyal to its superiors. Zhang Dong is only a sixth-level pick-up master, but he is able to defeat Yun Ruyan, a ninth-level pick-up master. He is naturally a rare genius. If he can conquer him, it will be a good thing. However, Zhang Dong's reaction was beyond her expectation. An evil smile appeared on his face, and he said with murderous intent: "Today, you are all going to die. I am the prince sent to kill you." He was stunned for a moment, and with a thought in his mind, the Bagua furnace and five giant dragons appeared in the air, connected head to tail. Now this place is empty and can exert the full power of Bagua Furnace and Five Dragons Sacrifice to Heaven. He was very cunning and directly asked the five dragons to cover this exit and the other exit. In this way, if everyone wants to escape, they must pass through the Five Dragons Sacrifice Formation, which must break the terrifying suction force and The burning Bagua furnace, and he secretly placed the flash disk in the Five Dragons Sacrifice Formation, waiting for Yun Ruyan to be teleported in and die. Of course, the Blue Blood Axe, Earth Covering Seal, and Wind and Thunder Wings are also floating in the air, exuding an icy murderous aura that shoots straight into the sky. Its momentum is no less than that of more than a hundred magic masters combined. It seems that he really wants to kill more than a hundred magic masters single-handedly! Yun Ruyan's face turned livid, and a sharp light shot out from her eyes, which shone on Zhang Dong's face. She sneered and said: "You want to deceive this princess, but you can't do it. You are not the prince's person at all. The prince You don¡¯t doubt me at all. I don¡¯t want to know who sent you. I¡¯ll find out if I kill you.¡± After saying that, she loudly ordered: ¡°Go ahead, kill him.¡± Wuwu" Nearly a hundred magic sect masters opened their mouths at the same time and spit out more than a hundred terrifying magic weapons, swords, guns, swords and halberds all in various shapes, and they blasted towards Zhang Dong with a monstrous murderous intent! Text Chapter 01414 Crazy Massacre Facing the magic weapons that hit the sky like raindrops, Zhang Dong showed a sneer on his face and shouted: "Kill!" He controlled the flying stick and turned flexibly, easily dodging all the magic weapons that were bombarded, and rushed in in the blink of an eye. In the crowd, a mad collision hit the forehead of an eighth-level expert who had practiced picking up girls. "Boom" The natural defense magic weapon and the advanced defense magic weapon emerged from the body one after another, but they were useless. They collapsed instantly. The flying stick shot into his head like a bullet and flew out from the back of his head, with bright blood. There was also a strong murderous aura, and it shot at the temple of another master who had cultivated to the eighth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. It also passed through and went to kill the third one. The Wind and Thunder Wings are even more ferocious. With unparalleled speed, they fly rapidly to avoid all bombarded magic weapons. At the same time, they bombard these demon monks with thunder like the Yangtze River. Any monks below the seventh level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls are instantly turned into fly ash. , even the seventh-level master of picking up girls suffered heavy losses. The Heaven-turning Seal was also very crazy. It became as big as a house. With its terrifying gravity, it smashed crazily at those Demon Sect monks. It specifically picked out soft persimmons and smashed those low-level Demon Sect monks into pieces one by one. Bolognese. "Ah" The shrill screams sounded continuously, as if hell was coming. In just a few breaths, most of the more than a hundred magic sect masters died, lying on the ground in a mess, with scarlet blood flowing like a river on the ground. It can really be described as bleeding and drifting. Yun Ruyan trembled with anger and shouted wildly: "Asshole, you are such an asshole, today, I will definitely kill you." She still thinks that Zhang Dong is a Demon Sect monk, and the Demon Sect monk is so crazy about massacring the Demon Sect The monk was simply crazy, and it was really rare to see him, at least she had never seen him. "Transformation." There were also two ninth-level masters of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. They felt something was wrong and shouted loudly. One of them is named Chong Xiu Ax, and he specializes in ax training. The other one is called Chong Xiu Saw, and he specializes in sawing. In an instant, the two of them turned into a demonic insect, an ax as big as a fist. This was an axeworm, also a very powerful demonic insect, ranked 22nd on the demonic insect list. The other one is equally terrifying, shaped like a saw. This is the magic sawworm, ranking 23rd on the list of magic insects. As for the other demon monks, they instantly turned into demon eggs and entered them to hatch. The defensive ability of the devil egg is very strong. It is not easy to break the devil egg. Therefore, transformation is really a good way to slow down Zhang Dong's slaughter of the demon monks. However, Zhang Dong naturally would not let these demonic insects hatch. With a thought, huge water appeared out of thin air and instantly submerged half of the demonic eggs. He smiled evilly and let the water turn into ice, solidifying all the demonic eggs. Living. Then, he controlled the flying stick and continued to penetrate the deviled egg like tofu, killing the devilish insects that were hatching inside. The earth-covering seal also frantically smashed the deviled egg. Once it was smashed, the wind and thunder wings released lightning, killing The demonic insect inside is dead. "Intercept them and kill them." Yun Ruyan was so angry that she almost vomited blood. These were the subordinates she had trained with so much hard work over the years, and all of them were about to die at once. So the three demonic insects attacked Zhang Dong, Fu Diyin, and Wind and Thunder Wings like madmen. It was indeed somewhat effective. The attacks of Earth Covering Seal and Wind Thunder Wings were suppressed. However, Zhang Dong still seemed to be frantically slaughtering the devil insects in the devil eggs, because his speed was too fast and he could not compete with the three masters of picking up girls. The ninth-level masters fought against each other, making it impossible for them to intercept him. He watched helplessly as he killed more than twenty demonic insects. Finally, the time for the devil eggs to hatch came. More than thirty devil insects hatched out, broke out of the eggs, and with murderous intent, madly attacked Zhang Dong, Wind Thunder Wings, and Earth Covering Seal. Zhang Dong, Wind and Thunder Wings, and Earth-covering Yin were immediately in a hurry, because these demonic insects were all terrifyingly powerful and could actually break through the defense of Earth-moving Seal. Of course, Wind and Thunder Wings were safe and sound. After all, the predecessor of Wind and Thunder Wings was the treasure of heaven and earth. "Today, you will definitely die." Chong Ruyan shouted through gritted teeth. "Then let you see how powerful I am." Zhang Dong sneered and said, "Ice Fairy, come out and kill me hard." As soon as he finished speaking, a world composed of the rules of ice and water A humanoid composite magic weapon suddenly appeared in front of him. She held a jade-blood ax in her hand, and her body exuded a coercion that was as strong as substance. This is actually the evolved version of the Ice and Snow Giant - the Ice Fairy, which is completely composed of the rules of the world of ice and water. In the past, Zhang Dong¡¯s cultivation level was low.There are not many rules of the world of ice and water that he has realized. In addition to the rules of the world of water and ice, ice, snow and water must be used to combine ice and snow giants, but now he has reached the sixth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. , comprehended the massive rules of the world of water and ice, and was able to combine the ice fairy. The size has been reduced, but the power has not been reduced. On the contrary, it has increased to a certain extent, which can increase the combat power by 35 times. Paired with the Blue Blood Ax that can increase combat power by 42 times, the power is extraordinary and can truly kill the ninth-level master of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. Since it is a compound magic weapon, it has certain intelligence and can fight independently. ¡°Swish, swish, swish¡­¡± The demonic insects were not afraid of the Ice Fairy at all. They swarmed in from all directions and wanted to beat the Ice Fairy to pieces. ¡°Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo on on on themselves, and the Ice Fairy danced the green blood ax in her hand, forming a green aura of light, and all the approaching demonic insects were chopped into powder in an instant, and fell like raindrops. In the blink of an eye, nearly twenty demonic insects were killed, and there were still a dozen or so remaining, all of whom looked frightened and did not dare to approach. "Asshole, I'll burn you to death!" Yun Rusong's face turned livid with smoke. As soon as he thought, a monstrous fire burned in the sky, rushing towards the ice and snow giant like a mountain. Water can overcome fire, but too much fire can also overcome it. Water. Unfortunately, the Ice Fairy was created by Zhang Dong. All the rules of the ice and water worlds have the characteristics of the spiritual spring. After all, these heaven and earth rules usually stay in the sea of ????spiritual springs. When it touched the ice fairy, it disappeared silently. Yun Ruyan was stunned, and the other demon insects were also stunned. "Kill" Zhang Dong took the opportunity to control the flying stick. Like lightning, they collided among the remaining demonic insects, and of course Wind and Thunder Wings and Earth-covering Seal attacked those demonic insects like madmen. And the Ice Fairy was not idle either, wielding the green blood ax and running rampant, even the three ninth-level masters of picking up girls. The master did not dare to stop him, and watched helplessly as all the remaining demonic insects were killed by Zhang Dong and his magic weapon. "Hahaha" Zhang Dong put away his flying stick and laughed wildly, "How about it? Do you know how powerful I am now? " "You are indeed very powerful, but you will still die in my hands today. "Yun Ruyan's face was full of murderous intent, and he said in a cold tone. "Do you have some trump cards? "Zhang Dong asked calmly. "Do you think the ninth-level master of picking up girls really has no ability? Are you really allowed to be chased by a monk who is the sixth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls and you are unable to fight back? Let me tell you, I have a lot of trump cards, and I can easily kill you with any one of them. Yun Ruyan said confidently. Text Chapter 01415 The Heaven-Swallowing Dragon Battles the Terrifying Three Talents Formation "Then use your trump card." Zhang Dong looked relaxed, but he was looking forward to it, hoping that she could use some novel things so that he could prescribe the right medicine to deal with the Demon Sect in the future. "Let you see what it means to be powerful." Yun Ruyan sneered and finished speaking, holding his left hand with the left hands of the other two Demon Sect monks. The three of them stood sideways, like the blades of a fan, and their right hands However, there are one natal magic weapon for the way of the sword, the way of the ax, and the way of the saw. There seemed to be black light flowing on the three of them, and black smoke seemed to be flying. "Woooooo" The air around the three people began to spin crazily, rolling up all the corpses on the ground into the air, flying all over the sky. The momentum was really earth-shattering, and the murderous aura shot straight into the sky. This is the famous Three Talents Formation of the Demon Sect. The three people hold their left hands and use the secret method to share the true energy. They can concentrate the true energy of the three people into one person and burst it out. In other words, now any one of the three people can attack with his own magic weapon. One move, although it still explodes more than 20 times the combat power, but the base number has changed, not nearly 10 million points, but nearly 30 million points. In other words, any one move can explode about 700 million force points. . And the defense capability has also been increased three times. The only flaw is that you cannot use two-in-one moves. After all, some of your true energy does not belong to you. But even if you can't use the two-in-one move, you can basically kill all the monks of the same level. Of course, there are certain restrictions on how to use the Three Talents Formation. One of them must control the other two people with their soul. Otherwise, their minds will not be clear and they will not be able to use it at all. Yun Ruyan has already controlled the two of them with her soul, so she can naturally use the Three Talents Formation easily. So, now he is confident that he can kill Zhang Dong. "Kill!" Yun Ruyan didn't waste any time and shouted loudly. The three of them flew up at the same time as if they were one person. In the blink of an eye, they arrived in front of the Ice Fairy who was blocking Zhang Dong. The sword belt in her right hand With a murderous intention, he stabbed the Ice Fairy on the forehead. The green blood ax in Ice Fairy's hand suddenly raised and struck hard. "Boom" There was a loud noise as the sky collapsed and the earth cracked. The Ice Fairy felt a huge force coming from the sky. She couldn't hold the green blood ax and flew into the air. She was about to use the force to retreat, but it was too late. The three of them were like spinning tops. The same rotation started, and the natal magic weapon blade in the right hand swept across and cut, instantly cutting the ice fairy into powder, and turned it into the law of ice and water in the sky and the rules of heaven and earth. "It's amazing." Zhang Dong admired in his heart, but without any fear. As soon as he thought, the sky-swallowing dragon appeared in the sky, opened his mouth and spat out the imprisoned super-gold ax. In an instant, the ax collapsed and turned into Countless ax rules of heaven and earth were broken and disappeared in the void. After all, the owner of this ax, Chong Xiuyuan, had been killed by Zhang Dong. In order to free up the fighting power of the Sky-Swallowing Divine Dragon, the ax had to be left uninterpreted. But in front of him was a master who had practiced to the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. Moreover, he had practiced the way of the axe. This ax was even more ferocious, imprisoning this axe. A handful is better. "Taojin Hands, go!" Zhang Dongye shouted with a smile, and four Taojin Hands emerged from the void, and they were wrapped around the four claws of the Heaven-Swallowing Dragon at the same time. He was worried that the Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon still couldn't resist it, so he shouted again: "Go, Jade Blood Axe." In an instant, the Jade Blood Ax was assembled in front of the Sky-Swallowing Divine Dragon, and was grabbed by the Sky-Swallowing Divine Dragon. In this way, the Sky-Swallowing Divine Dragon will be truly armed, and the combat power of the Sky-Swallowing Divine Dragon far exceeds that of the Ice Fairy, and it should be able to fight against the opponent's Three Talents Formation. Yun Ruyan's face was full of sneers, and she said: "It's useless, you will still die in my hands. You can't even escape now." Zhang Dong was too lazy to argue and ordered loudly: "General Funnel, be cruel "Teach them a lesson." "Yes, Master." Tiantian Shenlong agreed excitedly, flew over with his teeth and claws, and slashed at Yun Ruyan with an axe. "Looking for death!" Yun Ruyan was secretly surprised that the Heaven-Swallowing Dragon had intelligence, but he had no fear. He shouted coldly, and struck down with the sword in his hand like lightning. "When" The sky collapsed and the earth cracked with a loud noise, sparks flying, and murderous intent like a tide. Yun Ruyan felt an overwhelming force coming from her. She couldn't hold herself steady. The three of them flew into the air at the same time. It flew more than thirty meters away and slammed into the wall of the palace, causing the wall to collapse. The Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon didn't get any relief either. It rolled and rolled back dozens of meters before regaining its balance. After all, Yun Ruyan¡¯s magic weapon of the way of sword can increase the level by twenty-three.In terms of combat power, the sword just exploded with a force value of over 700 million. The terrifying power is evident. Yun Ruyan and the three of them climbed up from the mud in embarrassment. They looked at the Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon with shocking eyes and bared its teeth and claws to kill them. They couldn't believe their eyes. Is there such a powerful magic weapon in the world? Its owner is only the sixth-level Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, and his force value does not exceed 7 million points. Didn't that ax just explode with a hundred times the combat power? "Wow haha" Zhang Dong laughed proudly, "Chong Ruyan, today is the day you die, so stop struggling." "Kill!" Yun Ruyan looked crazy, with a scarlet light shining in his eyes. The person once again spun rapidly like a top, causing the air to whirl and spin together, forming a black vortex, and this vortex rushed towards the Sky-Swallowing Divine Dragon with an aura capable of destroying everything. The Sky-Swallowing Divine Dragon is not an ordinary magic weapon. It has intelligence and excellent speed. Therefore, a sinister smile appeared on its face, and its body suddenly flew higher into the air. It held the Jade Blood Ax in its claws and swooped down from the high altitude. An ax hit the top. Although Yun Ruyan tilted the top in time, he was still a step too late. The ax fell like a meteor. The three of them pointed their magic weapons at the Blue Blood Ax at the same time, but the Blue Blood Ax drew a strange arc and avoided the two The natal magic weapon struck at Yun Ruyan's sword. "Boom" There was another loud noise as the sky collapsed and the earth shattered. Yun Ruyan felt as if he had been hit by a planet. He smashed down like a meteorite, bringing the other two masters with him. Since the three of them were spinning at high speed, even though they were smashed down. , still rotating, it actually drilled diagonally into the bluestone floor like a drill. The Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon was shaken high into the air, but without any delay, he raised the green blood ax high again, and with an aura of death, he rushed down brazenly and slashed down with the axe. It is really ferocious, and Zhang Dong's arrogant character is almost made from the same mold. No wonder Zhang Dong was able to catch Funnel in the first place. It turned out that Funnel had an eye for Zhang Dong. The three of them had just stopped spinning and before they could spit out the sand in their mouths, the attack came. The three of them were so frightened that they hurriedly raised their magic weapons to resist. "Boom" The Jade Blood Ax avoided the two natal magic weapons and slashed crazily on the natal magic weapon of the Way of the Saw, until it collapsed and turned into countless rules of the Way of Saw. "Ah" Chong Xiuzhao let out a shrill scream, because his tiger's mouth split open and blood gushed out like a fountain. "Kill!" The Sky-Swallowing Divine Dragon was knocked into the air, but rushed down in the blink of an eye. The jade-blood ax in its claws, with cold murderous intent, struck at the injured Chong Xiu Saw's head like lightning! "Fusion!" At this critical moment of life and death, Yun Ruyan shouted wildly, and a magical change occurred. The bodies of the three people merged together instantly, turning into a three-headed and six-armed monster. The momentum increased a hundred times in an instant, and it was really like a mountain or a sea, making people afraid to predict it. Text Chapter 01416 The great devil is seeking death Since he turned into a three-headed and six-armed monster, his strength skyrocketed. Faced with the axe-killing ax of the Sky-Swallowing Dragon, Chong Xiuzhao showed no fear at all. He stretched out his left hand like lightning, and flicked the Blue Blood Axe's ax with five fingers at the same time like cotton. On the blade. "When" A deafening sound sounded, and the Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon felt a huge force coming from the sky. The green-blood ax flew out from its claws, and its body flew upside down in the air as if it was hit by a big mountain, tumbling and rolling. After nearly a hundred meters, it hit the palace wall, causing the wall to collapse. "It's amazing!" A look of shock appeared on Zhang Dong's face. The Demon Sect is indeed not simple. His fighting power was even unable to withstand the Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon and the Jade Blood Axe. He quickly asked the monitor to check, and then he got the monster's information. This monster is called the Great Heavenly Demon. It is the most miraculous kind of Heavenly Demon's secret method. It can fuse the bodies of three people into one, but it has three heads and six arms. The true energy in the Dantian is also completely fused together. Now, any one of them can Using a two-in-one move, one blow can explode nearly 1.4 billion force points. Not to mention killing ordinary ninth-level masters of picking up girls, even facing the master of picking up girls, he has the confidence to fight against him. Of course, the cost of becoming a Great Heavenly Demon is huge. It also requires one soul to control the other two. Moreover, after becoming a Great Heavenly Demon, there is a time limit and can only last for three hours. For the next month, the three of them are just like ordinary people. People cannot use true energy, so naturally they cannot use two-in-one moves. Of course, they can still use their mental power to mobilize their own magic weapons to attack the enemy, but their combat power will of course drop to freezing point. Therefore, if the enemy is not killed by using the Great Heavenly Demon, the possibility of being killed by the enemy in turn is very high. Even if the enemy can be killed, the power will decline within a month, and the possibility of being killed by the enemy is also very high. big. If it were not a matter of life and death, the Demon Sect monk would definitely not be willing to use the secret trick of the Great Heavenly Demon. Today Yun Ruyan and the three of them are at a critical moment of life and death. If one of them had been killed by the Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon just now, then the Three Talents Formation would have been broken, and the other two would definitely have no way to survive. Zhang Dong was too powerful, so powerful that she couldn't believe it, a bit It is suspected that he is dreaming, so only the use of the Great Demon can resolve this crisis. "Giggle Hahaha Hehehe" The Great Heavenly Demon jumped out of the earthen bed for life, and his three heads laughed wildly at the same time. His face was full of pride and ferocity, as if they were invincible in the world, as if they were sure of it. Kill Zhang Dong immediately. After laughing for a while, the Great Heavenly Demon stopped. Yun Ruyan's head shot out cold murderous intent, looking at Zhang Dong like a dead man, and said coldly: "Chong Xiuyuan, you should know by now, you don't If there is no way to survive, will you surrender or just commit suicide?" Zhang Dong poked his ears with his fingers and said with a wicked smile: "Of course I will kill you all." "You don't know how to live or die like this? I will imprison you first, and then my soul will control you, so that you will be a loyal subordinate to me!" Yun Ruyan was furious, his feet suddenly hit the ground, and he came to Zhang Dong like a flash of lightning, and gave him a fierce blow. The sword stabbed Zhang Dong's heart. Since Yun Ruyan¡¯s soul controls the Chongxiu Ax and Chongxiu Saw, all the actions of the Great Demon must be directed by her head. This sword was really incredibly fast. Zhang Dong just formed a thought of dodging in his mind, and the sword had already pierced his chest. Dong Ge's immortal armor instantly emerged from his body, but naturally he couldn't resist the two-in-one. The sword with a force value of 1.4 billion collapsed instantly, and the sword stabbed Zhang Dong through. "Ah" Zhang Dong let out a shrill scream, and his body fell down instantly. "Giggle" Yun Ruyan's head let out a triumphant laugh, and he drew out the sword in one fell swoop. She believed that since Zhang Dong's heart had been pierced, Zhang Dong would definitely die. After rescuing Zhang Dong and imprisoning him, she could control Zhang Dong's soul. After so many subordinates died, she gained such a powerful person. His subordinates will definitely not suffer any loss, and they will definitely take advantage of them. As soon as the sword was drawn out, a small blood arrow shot out and hit Yun Ruyan on the chest. Yun Ruyan still had an expression of enjoyment on her face, but the expression of enjoyment on her face instantly stiffened, and then was replaced by a look of horror, because she suddenly discovered that her body had become heavier than a mountain, and the energy in her Dantian was It cannot be mobilized, not even the mental power can be mobilized, and even the body cannot be moved. Since the bodies of the three people have merged into one big demon, the other two heads can¡¯t move either. They just raised their natal magic weapon and turned it into a clay sculpture.??Carving. "Hahaha" Zhang Dong, who had already fallen down, suddenly jumped up. The wounds on his body had disappeared, as if he had never been injured. Seeing the appearance of the Great Demon, he couldn't help but bend down. Laughing loudly. This result was so fruitful, and he was so excited. Just now he deliberately let Yun Ruyan stab him with a sword. Anyway, he had found a way to immortality, so he would not die. And since his heart was stabbed, blood would definitely shoot out, so Yun Ruyan naturally wouldn't care. Come, he let his blood shoot into her chest successfully, forming three terrifying talismans: the mountain talisman, the immobilizing talisman, and the element-locking talisman. With three such powerful talismans used at the same time, even the terrifying Great Heavenly Demon was still unable to move and was easily restrained. And if he doesn¡¯t withstand the opponent¡¯s sword, vomits blood, turns it into a talisman and attacks the Great Demon, it will be difficult for him to succeed! Because these three people are all experienced nine-level masters of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, they have a way to block the talisman. The method is of course to block it with a shield. As long as you block it with a shield, the talisman will be blocked, and the talisman will have no effect. This is the importance of wisdom, the importance of knowing yourself and your enemy, and of course it is also the advantage of practicing the path of immortality. He finally stopped laughing and circled around the three of them. As soon as he thought, the Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon flew over, its tongue flew out suddenly, and swept away the ax that the Chongxiu Ax was still holding in his hand, swallowing it. Go in, this is a natal magic weapon of the Way of the Ax, suitable for Zhang Dong's interpretation, and it is also the way for Zhang Dong to become stronger through fighting. A look of horror and confusion appeared on Chong Xiuaxe¡¯s face. Apparently he couldn¡¯t understand why his natal magic weapon was imprisoned by the Heaven-Swallowing Dragon. Zhang Dong naturally ignored him and walked up to Yun Ruyan. The dragon-slaying dagger appeared in his hand. He stabbed the dagger into Yun Ruyan's belly without hesitation. Since all her true energy and mental power were locked, All defensive magic weapons are ineffective. A sad and resentful look appeared on Yun Ruyan's face. Because Zhang Dong's dagger was very particular, it pierced her Dantian, causing all her true energy to turn into a violent wind and dissipate between heaven and earth. Not only her true energy, but the other two people's true energy also dissipated. After all, They have merged into one body. But of course Zhang Dong¡¯s purpose is not only this, but also has other purposes! And when dealing with such a man-eating demon monk, he will naturally not be merciful. Text Chapter 01417 Killing towards the Prince's Mansion Zhang Dong continued to use the dagger to tinker with the lower abdomen of the Great Heavenly Demon, and soon made a hole as big as an egg. Then, he forced his hand into it, and after slowly groping for a while, he found two things out of it. One of course is the flash disk, which is as small as a shirt button, light yellow, and exudes a mysterious atmosphere. The other one is a black sky prison, which is specially used by Yun Ruyan to imprison upright monks. It is also a precious and good treasure, and it is also a must-have treasure for Zhang Dong. If he catches more demon monks or enemies who practice various ways in the future, and let the sky-swallowing dragon slowly devour their natal magic weapons, he will definitely If you can quickly find the three thousand avenues, you will definitely be able to become stronger quickly. Under Yun Ruyan's horrified eyes, Zhang Dong carefully tinkered with the sky prison. Because this sky prison was also a treasure with a back door, he quickly erased Yun Ruyan's identification. The mark of the Lord, I shed my own blood to recognize the Lord and refined it. After communicating with Tianlao, he discovered that Tianlao has a total of 99 prisons. They are solid and strong. A ninth-level master of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls will never be able to shake them or escape. There are currently nearly twenty decent monks imprisoned in them. , all masters at the level of the masters of picking up girls, all of them languishing. Zhang Dong had no time to communicate with them now. With a thought, he took the big demon into an empty prison in the sky prison, and then he took back the three blood talismans. In an instant, the Great Heavenly Demon was able to move, but his true energy had been lost and he had no fighting power. The Great Heavenly Demon's state instantly disintegrated and turned into three people, slumped on the ground at the same time. Zhang Dong sneered and took Yun Ruyan out of the cell. He held the green blood ax high in his right hand and said coldly: "You take the initiative to release the state of recognizing the owner of the flash disk, otherwise, I can only kill you. " Yun Ruyan was secretly happy in her heart. Zhang Dong didn't even plan to kill her, so there was still a chance. She was afraid that Zhang Dong would kill her regardless of the situation. The flash drive would of course belong to Zhang Dong, her little one. His life is gone. Therefore, she cooperated very well to release the master status of the flash disk. But she didn't know that the reason why Zhang Dong didn't kill her directly was because she was interested in her practicing the way of sword and being able to use the rules of heaven and earth to combine the magic weapon of her life. She would wait for the sky-devouring dragon to swallow her life magic weapon of the way of sword several times. After that, he would naturally not leave her alive. ¡° If Yun Ruyan knew Zhang Dong¡¯s current intention of not killing her, she probably wouldn¡¯t cooperate with Zhang Dong and it would be best to destroy Shunfeng directly. Zhang Dong happily recognized the owner of the flash disk. This is a super good treasure. After so much effort, he finally got it. Yun Ruyan looked at Zhang Dong hatefully and said, "Chong Xiuyuan, now you can tell me, who do you belong to?" "Papa" Zhang Dong slapped her twice. On his face, "Bitch, shut up." "Ah" Yun Ruyan is the tenth princess of the Demon Sect. She has a distinguished status. When has she ever been slapped? He was so angry that he shouted crazily, opened his mouth, and a sword-shaped natal magic weapon shot out like lightning and hit Zhang Dong's forehead. ¡°Pa¡­¡± Brother Dong¡¯s immortal armor instantly emerged from his body and easily withstood such a blow. "Seeking death." Zhang Dong flew into a rage, grabbed her neck and slapped her wildly, causing all her teeth to jingle and fall out, before he let her go and threw her into another prison. They were imprisoned in one room, and of course the Chong Xiu Ax and Chong Xiu Sword were separated and imprisoned in different cells. Of course, the three of them were unwilling to do so, and used their natal magic weapons to attack Tianlao crazily, but naturally they had no effect at all. Without further delay, Zhang Dong put away all the treasures, disguised himself as Yun Ruyan, and swaggered out of the underground secret room. Naturally, he walked out from the wall of Yun Ruyan's room. Then he strode towards the hall, the purpose of which was of course to rescue the Buddhist Saint Queen Mo Xue. Along the way, all the servants and patrolmen bowed to say hello to Zhang Dong. Even some of the ninth-level masters of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls didn't notice it. After all, Zhang Dong had an ever-changing mask that looked exactly like Yun Ruyan, and he He also owned Baitian, which contained the true energy of the ninth-level master of picking up girls, so he sent his true energy to Baitian's largest second dantian, the Danhai, to hide it, and hid the true energy of the ninth-level master of picking up girls from Baitian. When Tanaka came out, he exuded the aura of a ninth-level expert in picking up girls. He quickly entered the hall, and then he was stunned because Wang Moxue was missing and was not in the demonization array. I couldn¡¯t help but ask urgently in my heart: ¡°Monitor, where is the saint?¡± The monitor whispered: ¡°Just when you entered the underground secret room and hunted down Princess Yun Ruyan,The leader of the Demon Sect Prince Chong sent two ninth-level witches, the masters of picking up girls, to bring the Saint to the Prince's Mansion. I dare not tell you, lest you become flustered and worry about one thing and the other. " "Being taken to the prince's residence? " Zhang Dong was really shocked and his face changed drastically. The Prince's Mansion is a real dragon's pond and tiger's den. There are many masters. There are more than 100 masters of the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. Moreover, now Chong Youtou has replaced the master of the Demon Sect to exercise all the powers of the Demon Sect. , he has great power, and with one order, there are countless Demon Sect monks working for him. Previously, he racked his brains and spent a lot of effort to rescue the three masters of the ninth level of the Demon Sect's Picking Up Girls. However, it was a hundred times more difficult to save people in Chong Ruyun Mansion. But he quickly calmed down and quickly let the surveillance camera play the surveillance video of Saint Queen Mo Xue in the Prince's Mansion. In the formation, she was still in the process of being demonized, but judging from the degree of contamination of the holy light and lotus flowers on her body, she probably couldn't hold on for too long as such a beautiful, kind and pure saint. , how could Zhang Dong just watch her being demonized, how could he just watch her turn into a man-eating demon monk? And it was precisely because he expected Zhang Dong to save her that Saint Queen Mo Xue came to rescue her? He could only hold on for so long, otherwise she would have been demonized. How could he let the saint down? He began to carefully inquire about the situation in the prince's house. Then a look of anger appeared on his face. It turned out that Chong Youtou saw it. She fell in love with the beautiful Saint Queen Mo Xue and planned to marry Wang Mo Xue today, of course, after she was transformed into a demon. So now, the prince's residence is decorated with lights, gongs and drums are playing, and the house is full of guests. "Damn." , how dare you take advantage of my woman? You are really impatient to live like a worm with a head. "Zhang Dong's body was full of murderous aura. "Like a worm with a head, he fell in love with Wang Moxue as soon as he saw it and decided to become his woman. Therefore, he directly called Wang Moxue "baby" before, so naturally he did not allow anyone to do so. He thought carefully about the idea of ??attacking Wang Moxue, and with a cold murderous intent on his face, he went out without hesitation and started the crazy operation to save Saint Queen Moxue! Text Chapter 01418 Close your eyes so I can kill you About ten minutes later, Zhang Dong, dressed as the tenth princess Yun Ruyan, appeared in the prince's residence. Because Yun Ruyan has a noble status, she captured Wang Moxue again. Therefore, Prince Chong Youtou met Zhang Dong in a luxurious reception room as soon as possible. As soon as Zhang Dong sat down, he smiled and said: "Princess Ten, today I heard that you have captured the Buddhist saint. Queen Mo Xue, I sent someone to find you, but you brought her back when you were not in the palace. Please don¡¯t be offended. " "I originally went to capture her for the prince, so I should have given it to him as soon as possible, but I thought. He wanted to demonize it before sending it to the Prince's Mansion, so it was delayed." Zhang Dong said with a smile, naturally scolding the worm in his heart. Chong Youtou laughed loudly and said: "Princess Ten, you have done a great job this time and greatly damaged the arrogance of Buddhism. Moreover, Holy Queen Mo Xue is very beautiful. I believe that after being transformed into a demon, a The top thirty demon insects came, and I really fell in love with her, and planned to take her as a concubine" Zhang Dong secretly regarded the insect with a head as a dead person, but the insect with a head is very powerful, and now he There is really no guarantee of killing him unless you use blood thunder, but if you use blood thunder, the identity of the Zombie King will be exposed. Therefore, you must use blood thunder when there are no other magic masters around Chong Youtou. , it's a pity that Chong Youtou always brings eight masters of the Demon Sect with him at all times, all of whom are the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. He had no choice but to be coy and try his best to suppress the anger in his heart. After Wang Moxue was rescued, the situation would be decided. After chatting for a while, he rolled his eyes and said: "Prince, I will go to the back hall to help" Wang Moxue is now placed in a secret room in the back hall and is being demonized. Four ninth-level masters of the founder of picking up girls are standing at the door. , it was very difficult for him to save people. However, only by going to the back hall first could he have a chance to get close to Wang Moxue and find a chance to save her. But his wishful thinking came to nothing. Chong Youtou actually refused and said: "Princess, please don't bother me. My servants are doing everything. Please go to Qingyun Hall and sit down. The wedding will be held there tonight" Zhang Dong didn't feel depressed at all, nor did he persist. If he persisted, Chong Youtou would definitely be suspicious. He got up and walked out of the reception room and entered the Qingyun Hall. The interior was decorated with joy and many guests were already sitting there. There were nearly 500 ninth-level pick-up masters. Zhang Dong was secretly frightened and his face changed slightly. Not all the masters of the Demon Sect, but many masters of the Demon Sect are in retreat. The strength of the Demon Sect is really too powerful, much stronger than the decent ones. It is really not an easy task to kill the Demon Sect by yourself. He greeted the magic masters calmly, sat down in a quiet place, and began to think carefully. Should he just disguise himself as an insect with a head and go to the secret room where Wang Moxue is being held to save people? "But now, the worm has its head and went to the secret room, enjoying the painful expression of Wang Moxue's struggle. Use magnetic armor to sneak into the secret room silently? Looking for opportunities and adapting to circumstances? " However, the hearing of the ninth-level masters of picking up girls who were guarding the door was too sharp. Even if I could sneak in near them, I was not sure about entering the secret room silently. Suddenly, an inspiration flashed in his mind, and he immediately cast his gaze on the face of a demon cultivator who was looking at him with lustful eyes, and smiled coquettishly at him. This monk¡¯s name is Chong Qizhi, and he is the manager of the Prince¡¯s Mansion. If he disguises himself as Chong Qizhi, he can approach the secret room openly, and he can even walk in and release Wang Moxue from the demonization array when the insect¡¯s head is not inside. Chong Qizhi was like a fly seeing blood. He walked over and said flatteringly: "Qizhi has seen the tenth princess, and the tenth princess is even more beautiful and charming." Zhang Dong deliberately smiled at him, and then said : "Mr. Qi, I feel a little bored. Let's go sit in the garden." After saying that, she stood up gracefully, twisted her waist and walked towards the garden. Chong Qizhi was stunned, thinking: Why did she go to the garden to tell me? Could it be that the princess really likes me? Invite me to the garden for a date? He was hesitating whether to catch up, but found Zhang Dong looking back gracefully and winking at him. He immediately lost his ability to think and chased after him without hesitation, entering the garden with Zhang Dong all the way. Zhang Dong led him to a quiet place in the garden, and asked the surveillance camera to check the guards in the prince's mansion. He found that no one could notice this place, so he stopped. The beauty fan appeared in his hand, and he opened it with a snap. The floor was fanned twice. "Princess, you are so elegant. The scenery here is beautiful." Chong Qizhi walked over and looked at Zhang Dong with a leering look. "Strange"Anyway, close your eyes and I'll give you a surprise. "Zhang Dong deliberately let a red cloud appear on his face and said ambiguously. "He is so bad that he has sores on his head and pus on his feet. He wants to kill someone but says it is a surprise and makes people close their eyes." Chong Qizhi was so excited His whole body was shaking. It seemed that the princess really fell in love with him. He was really lucky. From now on, he would be able to spend time with the princess. He closed his eyes expectantly and waited for the surprise to come. "Whoosh" Sigen. The fan bone burst out from the beauty fan like lightning, hitting the center of Chong Qizhi's eyebrows one after another. Two natal defense magic weapons and one high-level magic weapon emerged from Chong Qizhi's body, but it was of no use. The fan bone was instantly pierced. Then the fan bone pierced his head like tofu. Chong Qizhi turned into a corpse without even making a scream. If he was a ninth-level master of picking up girls, he might be able to eject his soul. , caused some commotion, but he was only the eighth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, so he really died silently. With a thought, Zhang Dong put his body into an empty cell in the sky prison, and he entered in a flash. , took off Chong Qizhi's clothes and put them on himself. With the help of Variety Mask and Bai Tian, ??he quickly turned into another Chong Qizhi. He looked the same, even the aura he exuded was the same. Same thing. He came out of the prison and listened carefully to the movement around him. When he found that nothing happened, he smiled brightly, strode into the hall, and then walked all the way to the back hall. Of course, he watched carefully. The surveillance video of the secret room on the virtual screen in his mind made him vomit blood. The thing that made him vomit blood was that Chong Youtou, who was guarded by eight guards, was still in the secret room. Da Ma Jin Dao was sitting on a chair, squinting. He looked at Wang Moxue who was being demonized, showing no signs of leaving. But Wang Moxue's condition was extremely bad. Almost all the lotus flowers under his body turned black, and the holy light emitted from his body became extremely dim. However, the demonization array became more and more fierce, emitting a more intense black light, attacking her soul crazily. It was obvious that she could not hold on for long, and it might only take ten minutes before she would be demonized, and then a demonic insect would hatch out of her body. Come on, your temperament has changed drastically, from a saint to a cannibal witch! But, how could Zhang Dong let such a tragedy happen? (Today there are 10 monthly tickets, one chapter will be added at 20 o'clock and 21 o'clock.) Text Chapter 01419 Fatal Attack The main altar of the Demon Sect is in a secret room in the back hall of the Prince's Mansion. Black rays of light emitted from the demonic formation and shone on the Buddhist Saint Queen Mo Xue, who was sitting cross-legged on a lotus. The lotus had almost turned black, and the holy light on her body had also become extraordinarily dim. Her beauty His face was full of pain and sadness. It seems that she is like a candle in the wind, which seems to be extinguished at any time. Chong Youtou sat on a Taishi chair with high spirits, crossed his legs, looked at Wang Moxue with a joking look, and said with a strange smile: "Beauty, saint, fairy, please stop struggling and accept the arrangement of fate. From now on, After that, you will be the monk of the Demon Sect, and I am a woman with a head like a worm. Tonight is our big day. I have invited many guests to hold a luxurious wedding, which will definitely be unforgettable for you. " At this point, he laughed loudly. laugh it out. The eight guards behind him also laughed loudly, and the four masters guarding the door also laughed strangely. How could they let go of such an opportunity to flatter him? They didn¡¯t see that a hint of sarcasm flashed in Wang Moxue¡¯s beautiful eyes. Once she couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and was about to be demonized, she would use Buddhist secrets to explode herself and turn into powder. She is a Buddhist saint, pure and pure. How could she allow herself to be demonized? How could she collude with demons? If she hadn¡¯t still had a glimmer of hope in her heart that Zhang Dong would come to save her, she would have blown herself up long ago. Although she had a glimmer of hope and was very reluctant to leave this world, she knew that she might not have a way out today. After all, this was the Demon Sect Prince's Mansion, and it was filled with too many powerful Demon Sect monks to save. It's harder for her than reaching the sky. But remembering Zhang Dong¡¯s confident words and resolute expression in the Tenth Princess¡¯s Mansion, she made up her mind to persevere until the end without giving up even a glimmer of hope. Although she worked hard to carry out the Tathagata Lotus Sutra, and her heart was as pure as a lotus flower, she still couldn't hold on. The evil demonic energy rushed from all directions, trying to assimilate her and pollute her completely. "It seems that it's time to self-destruct and it's time for me to leave this world. I only hope that one day, a powerful and decent monk will appear and completely wipe out the evil demon sect. Then, I will be willing to die" Wang Moxue Have big aspirations in your heart. At this moment, the voice of Zhang Dong's impersonated steward Chong Qizhi came from outside the door: "Prince, the elder Chong Taotao is here to congratulate you on the great joy." Chong Taotao is the elder of the Demon Sect. He is over 800 million years old this year. The super master who has found the way is also the only elder who does not accompany the master of the Demon Sect in retreat, just as a precaution. Zhang Dong¡¯s idea is to divert the tiger away from the mountain. As long as he can get Chong Youtou to go out and receive Chong Taotao, who has never come, then it will be much easier for him to rescue the Holy Queen Mo Xue. Chong Youtou was stunned, and said in surprise: "Elder Taotao actually came to congratulate me on my wedding? Haha Go and receive him properly, I will come in a moment." He noticed that Wang Moxue was about to be demonized. , in order to prevent Wang Moxue from blowing up, he naturally couldn't walk away and had to use secret methods to stop her. Seeing that the attempt to lure the tiger away from the mountain failed, Zhang Dong felt a murderous intention in his heart, but he said with a smile: "Prince, Elder Taotao also gave a precious gift, which seems to be a very good treasure, this fan " Having said this, a beauty fan appeared in his hand. Everyone can't help but cast their eyes on it. Chong Youtou was ecstatic because he sensed a powerful aura. It was obvious that the fan was at least a quasi-treasure of heaven and earth. The eight guards and four gatekeepers looked envious. Only a super master like Elder Taotao could deliver such a great treasure. Wang Moxue was also ecstatic because she recognized this fan. Zhang Dong used it to plot against the princess Yun Ruyan before, and almost killed Yun Ruyan on the spot. But now that Zhang Dong appears here, he must have killed her. Yun Ruyan came to save her. With hope and expectation, her spirit was boosted, her thoughts of self-destruction disappeared instantly, and she persevered again until the last moment. "Quick, bring it here and let me take a look." Faced with such a super good treasure, Chong Youtou was a little uneasy and said urgently. Zhang Dong walked in with a smile, holding the beauty fan in both hands, and handed it over respectfully. When the insect had its head to reach out to catch it, his eyes burst out with murderous intent. With a thought, the 36 fan bones exploded like lightning. It shot out with the aura of death towards Chong Youtou and the eight guards behind him, and even split out eight fan bones and shot towards the four guards standing at the door. ¡°Swish, swish, swish¡­¡± Each fan bone can erupt with 420 million force points, as fast as lightning, piercing the air.   Although Chong Youtou is powerful, he is a ninth-level expert in picking up girls. He has many methods, but the distance is so close, and he did not expect that his most trusted manager, Chong Qizhi, would plot against him. He really had no time to escape and was shot by five fan bones. Between the eyebrows. "Boom" Four natal magic weapons that can increase his combat power by more than 20 times appeared on his body, but they were still useless. They collapsed one after another because there were six fan bones against him, and they were not shot at the same time. They were separated by an instant. It really means killing him. As soon as the four natal magic weapons collapsed, he was like a beautiful woman who had stripped off her clothes and had no defense ability, with two fan bones pierced between her eyebrows. "Ah" He screamed miserably, his tall and strong body suddenly fell backwards, and the Grand Master's chair was instantly shattered into powder by his true energy. The next eight guards are also super experts. Each of them has two natal magic weapons that increase the defense ability by more than 20 times. However, they only blocked the first fan bone. The two natal magic weapons collapsed and were then destroyed by another one or two. The fan bone was shot into the head and turned into a corpse almost at the same time. The four guards outside the door were far away from each other, and they were holding magic weapons in their hands. They looked on guard. When they saw the fan bone coming, they instinctively used their magic weapons to block it. "Boom" The magic weapons in their hands collapsed, and the two fan bones still shot at them, breaking through their natural defense magic weapons and penetrating deeply into their bodies. However, the direction of the fan bones was due to blocking. , the direction shifted. Only two guards were shot in the vital points and fell down unable to get up. However, the other two guards were still alive and kicking and did not die on the spot. "It's amazing, it's amazing. Who is he?" Wang Moxue was stunned and speechless, and she couldn't believe her eyes. Zhang Dong did not underestimate the enemy. With a thought, the Ice Fairy appeared in the secret room, wielding the green blood ax in her hand, and frantically attacked the two guards who rushed in without dying. But he himself waved the beauty fan gracefully, and the fan bones shot out instantly returned to the beauty fan. Then he pointed the beauty fan at the insect head, and shot out 36 fan bones like raindrops. passed. Because the worm has a head and is not dead yet, its body is still twisting like a snake. "Ah" The insect let out an earth-shattering roar, and instantly turned into a terrifying demon insect. It actually had 18 heads and 36 arms. One of its heads had been shot through the fan bone, and a smelly, blood-red liquid flowed out. , but the eyes of the other 17 heads burst out with fierce light, and the 36 arms danced rapidly, and they could block the 36 fan bones in no time! Text Chapter 01420 Carrying the Saint and leaving calmly The insect that has a head is called a multi-headed insect, ranking 10th on the insect list. It is a truly terrifying insect with magical abilities. Therefore, even if one head was shot through, he still did not die. The thirty-six arms were still extremely flexible. They used their fingers to tremble 49 times to block all the fan bones. Zhang Dong also secretly lamented that it was a pity that the Beauty Fan only had thirty-six fan bones in total. If it had more, it might have been able to severely injure him. However, he had already formulated a strategy to deal with Chong Youtou, and You Di appeared in his left hand. A sun as big as a basketball pressed hard against the body of the polyhead before it could stand up. The body of the multi-headed worm is quite bloated, more than one meter high and about two feet in diameter. It is actually very agile in its movements. However, the multi-headed worm always thought that it was terrifyingly powerful. Now it was plotted and it ate a huge one. How could he be willing to lose? How could he retreat and evade? Therefore, he did not hesitate, 12 arms trembled rapidly, and hit the sun in Zhang Dong's hand with murderous intent, and some of his arms hit Zhang Dong's lower body crazily, trying to kill Zhang Dong on the spot. In the blink of an eye, 12 arms hit the sun, and without any sound, the 12 arms turned into ashes, and the monstrous fire spread instantly, burning him to ashes. "Ah" For the first time, fear appeared on Chong Youtou's face. His arm was truly stronger than the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure, but was it burned to powder in an instant? No longer daring to attack Zhang Dong, he suddenly retracted his other arm and rolled his body like a football, avoiding Zhang Dong's killing blow as he continued to push the sun down crazily. "Swish, swish" At this time, the 36 fan bones returned to the beauty fan, and were shot out by Zhang Dong again, like raindrops, hitting the insect head rolling on the ground. The insect had to roll faster and rolled all the way out the door, ignoring the two doormen who were still fighting the ice fairy. "Boom boom boom" The two doormen who were fighting with the Ice Fairy couldn't resist it when they saw that the insect had its head. They escaped from the room. They were horrified. A flaw appeared in an instant. The Ice Fairy seized the opportunity and went crazy with blood. The ax hit one of them on the head, causing his head to explode. The other guard was so frightened that he rolled and crawled out the door. The Ice Fairy held the Jade Blood Ax and blocked the door, ready to intercept any Demon Sect monks. However, Zhang Dong used the fastest speed to press the sun on the chains that locked Wang Moxue's wrists and ankles, and said teasingly: "Baby, my brother is here to save you. Are you impatient to wait?" Wang Moxue couldn't take care of Zhang. Dong's teasing, she looked at the chain with worried eyes, fearing that the sun would continue to burn. What made her heart ecstatic was that the chain that she couldn't break free turned into fly ash in an instant. Before she could stand up, Zhang Dong picked her up by the waist and said solemnly in her ear: "Don't struggle, only in this way can I take you to escape." Wang Moxue's pretty face showed a bright red cloud, and she nodded obediently, He stretched out his arms and hugged Zhang Dong's neck. "Papa papa pa" The sound of dense footsteps sounded, and many masters of the magic sect came like a torrent, and they were about to rush in. Naturally, a mere ice fairy couldn't resist it, but Chong Youtou stopped them. He raised the Immortal Killing Sword in his hand that could increase his combat power by 48 times, looked at Zhang Dong in the secret room, and asked fiercely: "Who are you? Why do you want to plot against me? Why do you want to kill so many of my guards?" ?¡± ¡°Stupid pig, do you think I will tell you?¡± Zhang Dong said with a wicked smile. "Ah" Chong Youtou roared madly with anger, "Wait a minute, I will catch you, skin you, cramp your muscles, and suck your soul and marrow. You can't even think about it without giving me an explanation." "Stupid pig, I didn't kill you this time. , I will let you be the prince for a while longer. Next time, I will still find a way to kill you. This woman is very beautiful and I have fallen in love with her. I will take her away now. Goodbye, hahaha" Zhang Dong After saying this with a wild smile, the ice fairy disappeared with a thought, and colorful lights appeared on his body, and he disappeared without a trace in an instant. He is really evil, deliberately hinting that the worm has a head, and that he was sent by another prince or princess to plot against him, causing chaos in the magic sect. Chong Youtou never dared to think that Zhang Dong was an upright monk. He was really misled. He was furious and said viciously: "It's an instant flash disk? It's the tenth princess who wants to plot against me? Quick, arrest her." " "Whoosh" Zhang Dong hugged Wang Moxue and appeared in a deserted place in the Demon Sect Main Altar. Before he went to the prince's mansion to save people, he placed a flash disk here, and now he naturally teleported there. here. "You are so awesome, you actually killed that demonfemale? Got her treasure? "Wang Moxue was overjoyed. After finishing her words with admiration, she then said worriedly: "But, how can we escape from the Demon Sect Main Altar? " She is not an ignorant Buddhist monk, but a Buddhist saint who has reached the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. She is very familiar with the natural enemy of the Demon Sect. Naturally, she knows the horror of the Demon Sect's main altar. If an upright monk cannot enter, then She couldn't get out. Now she was in Zhang Dong's arms, and she naturally smelled the fragrance emanating from Zhang Dong. This was a manifestation of a Buddhist monk who had practiced the Tathagata Lotus Sutra to a high level, so she judged that Zhang Dong was a Buddhist monk. , maybe a Buddhist monk who practices Happy Zen. ¡°My dear, you are so fragrant and beautiful, and I have completely fascinated my brother. " Zhang Dong looked at the beauty in his arms with intoxicated eyes, took a sip on her white and rosy face, and said with admiration. "You, you, you hurry up and find a way to escape. "Wang Moxue's pretty face turned red with embarrassment, and she said coquettishly. "Baby, let me show you what my brother is capable of. " Zhang Dongxie finished speaking with a smile, put away the flash disk, levitated the flying stick in front of him, flew in with the beauty in his arms, sat on the luxurious chair in the cab, put the beauty on his lap and sat down, and said with high spirits. : ¡°We swaggered out. " After saying that, with a thought in his mind, he drove the flying stick to the entrance of the main altar of the Demon Sect. Without any guards to stop him, he flew out easily. Wang Moxue was really shocked and said excitedly: " This, this, this is actually the flying stick used by the master of the Demon Sect? " She is really well-informed, and she actually recognized it. " In fact, she has seen the appearance of the flying stick from the outside, and then seen the endless heaven and earth inside, and seen countless elixirs from heaven and earth. She has heard the rumors about the flying stick. She recognized it naturally, but Zhang Dong didn't bother to answer her question. He hugged her waist tightly, like a bundle of silk, with a look of enjoyment on his face as the two soft balls on her chest touched him. After a few times, his heart was really shaken, and he immediately propped up the tent and pressed it directly against the base of the saint's thigh. "Ah you are so bad" Wang Moxue naturally felt it, as if he was being snaked. As if she had taken a bite, she screamed in surprise and kept struggling, but she found that Zhang Dong was so powerful that she couldn't escape. The more she struggled, the more intense the pleasure brought by the friction became, so she had to stop. After coming down, he changed the subject and asked shyly: "You, which senior brother who practices Huanxi Zen are you? ¡± (15 votes, one more chapter will be added at 22:00.) Text Chapter 01421 Junior Sister, let¡¯s practice Joyful Zen In an unknown valley covered by clouds and mist in the secret realm of Buddhism. Wang Moxue is sitting cross-legged on the green grass. She is working hard to practice the Tathagata Lotus Sutra and recover from the trauma caused by being demonized. Her body emits circles of colorful halos. And she was wearing a snow-white skirt, with black hair like clouds hanging down from her head, spread on the emerald green grass. Coupled with her unique appearance and holy and noble temperament, she was really as beautiful as a fairy in the sky. . Zhang Dong sat on a bluestone slab in front of her, admiring the beauty's beauty with intoxicated eyes. He was filled with endless emotions and a strong sense of pride in his heart. What kind of achievement is it to rescue such a holy Buddhist saint from the Demon Sect Main Altar? What an achievement? Who can do it? Since history, only Zhang Dong can achieve such a feat. The harvest from this trip to the Demon Sect General Altar was really huge. Not only did I rescue the Saint, but I also obtained a set of extremely precious magic weapons - the Flash Disk. In addition, I also imprisoned Yun Ruyan and Chong Xiuaxe. , Chong Xiu Saw, they major in the Way of the Sword, the Way of the Axe, and the Way of the Saw respectively. As long as they let the Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon swallow their natal magic weapons and interpret them themselves, they may be able to find these three ways. Their strength It must be increasing rapidly. Wang Moxue finally made up for all the psychological trauma she suffered in the Demon Sect and stopped practicing. A richer and more holy light emerged from her body, her temperament became more noble, and she looked more beautiful, but she was like a flower that emerged from the mud and remained unstained. Lotus flowers can only be viewed from a distance, not played with. She looked at Zhang Dong with clear eyes and said softly: "I have fully recovered now. You haven't answered my previous question yet. Which senior brother who practices Joy Zen are you?" Zhang Dong's face A bright smile appeared on Wang Moxue's face, but without answering her question, she said smoothly: "Junior sister, will you practice Joy Zen with me from now on?" A faint rouge flew out of Wang Moxue's fair and pretty face, adding to her beauty. But he said seriously: "I'm sorry, senior brother, I practice the Lotus Way, and I am a Buddhist saint. I cannot get married, so I can't practice Joy Zen with you." Hearing her serious answer, Zhang Dong Feelings of excitement surged in her heart, and she said seriously: "Junior sister, the Buddhist practice only abstains from sexual desire, and does not prevent love. If you fall in love with someone, practicing Joy Zen will not only not make you lose all your cultivation, but will also make you If you can't see through this, you will never be able to break through to the master of picking up girls." A thoughtful look appeared on Wang Moxue's face, and she said softly: "Brother, you think too highly of me. There are so many people who have found their own way. None of the characters have been able to become a master of picking up girls. I only cultivated the Lotus Way, and my qualifications are too poor to dare to hope." She was very smart and avoided Zhang Dong's question of practicing Huanxi Zen. After all, she also secretly acknowledged Zhang Dong. That's right, but how to distinguish between love and desire? If you are not the kind of person with great wisdom, you really have no way. Therefore, she does not dare to try it easily. If it is not good, it will be the end of losing your cultivation. "Junior sister, you are absolutely wrong. I have observed carefully. After I break through to the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls in a few years, it is very likely that you will be the second monk on earth to break through to the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls. The reason is because You only practice one way." Zhang Dong said seriously. Where has Wang Moxue seen such an arrogant and arrogant person like Zhang Dong? She couldn't help but laugh when she heard such outrageous words. Her branches trembled and she laughed sweetly. The sound was so wonderful that it caused her plump snow chest to tremble and the black waterfall on her head to fly. , is really beautiful and charming, and can make any man lose his mind. Zhang Dong almost rushed over and crushed her to pieces under him, but he forced himself to endure it and simply explained the direction of cultivation he learned from Xueyunmeng: "Junior sister, there are two directions in cultivation. One is cultivation. The characteristic of the Three Thousand Dao is complexity; the other is to cultivate a kind of Dao, whose characteristic is essence. If you study this Dao thoroughly, you will also be extraordinarily powerful, and you can even advance bravely and diligently faster. And your understanding of the Lotus Dao is particularly profound. , seems to understand more thoroughly than me, so you will soon break through to the master of picking up girls." Wang Moxue stopped smiling and said coquettishly: "It sounds reasonable, but I really can't believe you, senior brother. Being able to break through to the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls, and since I am the second one after you, it is still far away." This was a complete joke. Obviously, she didn't believe what Zhang Dong said at all. "Junior sister, look, what's the difference between my lotus and yours?" Zhang Dong has never proven that he can break through to the master of picking up girls. No one will believe it until it becomes a fact. After all, the earth has not been around for billions of years. No one has practiced to be a master of picking up girls. After saying that, he used countless Lotus Way rules of heaven and earth to form a huge lotus and hold him on it.  Wang Moxue sniffed, with a surprised expression on her pretty face. She came to Zhang Dong gracefully, stretched out her beautiful bare hands to carefully touch the petals of the lotus, and brought her head close to her, breathing in enjoyment for several seconds. Fragrant mouth. She raised her head, looked at Zhang Dong with admiring eyes, and said: "Brother, your lotus is truly pure and flawless, without any impurities, and the fragrance it emits is extremely rich. This is the fragrant lotus described in the Tathagata Lotus Sutra." , No one has ever practiced it, not even Buddha Tathagata. It seems that your understanding of the Tathagata Lotus Sutra even surpasses Buddha Tathagata. Now, I really believe that you can break through to the master of picking up girls. " Zhang Dong thought with a thought. , the lotus disappeared, and he naturally stood upright in front of Wang Moxue, grabbed one of her bare hands very naturally, and played with it endlessly, but said seriously: "Junior sister, you can also practice to make fragrance." Lotus, the premise is to make the body clean, and to make the body clean, you need to use a special method to play the magic song to kill the demon insects and insect eggs in the body." A bright smile appeared on Wang Moxue's pretty face. Hongyun pulled Su's hand back as quickly as possible and took a step back, but she was not angry. After all, when Zhang Dong rescued her, he hugged her so affectionately, so holding hands was nothing. He asked curiously: "Are you talking about the Zombie King's method of playing the Enchanting Song?" Zhang Dong nodded, took out the Tianyin Guqin, and started playing on the spot. Of course, he told her not to use her true energy to resist. Wang Moxue frowned and listened. Gradually, a look of horror appeared on her face, because she found that every inch of her skin was leaking a large amount of black liquid. The smell was abnormal. It seemed that it was really an evil thing, so she couldn't practice it. Karen. Zhang Dong played it three times in one breath, and at the same time examined her carefully with his spiritual consciousness, and found that no black liquid was flowing out, he started to play the beautiful enchanting song, which restored her spirit, and said softly : "Junior sister, go take a bath in the pool." Wang Moxue's whole body is now covered in black liquid, and her snow-white skirt has also turned dark, but she knows that this is the process of expelling evil, so she keeps moving. Now she hears Zhang Dong's words , as if granted amnesty, he couldn't wait to jump up, jumped into the pool next to him, and began to take a bath carefully. "Brother, can you go away a little bit? I'm going to take off my clothes" Wang Moxue saw Zhang Dong's wide eyes watching her take a bath, and was so ashamed that she wished there was a hole in the ground and she could go in and hide. "Junior sister, I want to draw a picture of a beauty for you to enhance the power of my treasure of heaven and earth. Please do it, junior sister." After Zhang Dong said seriously, he let the beauty fan expand to the limit, and the unparalleled pen appeared in his hand, ready to painting! Text Chapter 01422 Ambiguity in Holiness The clear stream poured down from the mountains and poured into the sparkling pool in the valley. Then it spread out from the pool and flowed to the foot of the mountain. While Wang Moxue quickly scrubbed the black liquid off her body, she looked at the beautiful fan who had just been enlarged to the limit by Zhang Dong with shocked eyes. The reason why Zhang Dong was able to rescue her was because of this magical fan, which actually killed ten people with one blow. The ninth-level magic sect master who is famous as the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, turns out that this is actually a treasure from heaven and earth! Soon, she saw the nearly a hundred pictures of peerless beauties on the beauty fan. They were so beautiful and lifelike that she was amazed. Then she asked coquettishly: "Brother, is this fan really a treasure in the world? Is it really powerful and beautiful?" "Relevant?" Zhang Dong solemnly introduced the origin of the beauty fan and the current increased combat power multiplier, and then looked expectantly at the beauty standing in the pool who had not yet taken off her clothes. Wang Moxue was really shocked by what she heard, and sighed: "Senior Hua Wushuang is really a god. Senior brother, you are also a god. You have found the way to beauty, and you are so powerful." Then she turned away shyly, with a graceful posture. She took off her skirt, yellow underwear, and black panties, and began to take a bath shyly, letting Zhang Dong watch. Zhang Dong rescued her with the help of the beauty fan, so she naturally wanted to reciprocate the favor and increase the power of the beauty fan. Soon, she washed away the black liquid from her body and even washed her hair several times. And the effect of killing the demonic insects and eggs in her body has also come out. She feels ecstasy, her energy is particularly good, her skin is fairer and more delicate, and even her long hair has become blacker, shiny and moist. The ground floated on her soft and flat back like satin, her small waist that could be easily grasped, and her high and round hips. They were so beautiful that they couldn't be described in words. Of course, her gratitude to Zhang Dong rose to another level. This senior brother not only rescued her from the fire pit, but also taught her how to purify her delicate body. He even purified her on the spot, giving her a better understanding of the Lotus Way. A deeper understanding, after practicing for hundreds of millions of years, maybe you can actually become a master of picking up girls. However, what made her feel a little puzzled was that Zhang Dong raised his pen in the air, but he didn't put it down. It seemed that he had lost his way, and he seemed to be studying her characteristics. He couldn't help but ask: "Brother, can you draw?" Zhang Dong woke up with a start, breathing slightly and said: "I haven't seen it clearly yet, so I can't draw the characteristics." Wang Moxue's pretty face revealed more details Hong Yun's heart beat faster inexplicably, but she didn't feel any shyness. With a thought, she used countless lotus rules of heaven and earth to form a white lotus, and slowly lifted her out of the water, and she also lifted her delicate body. Slowly turned around and looked at Zhang Dong with clear eyes. In an instant, an exquisitely embossed and stunningly beautiful snow-white body was completely exposed in front of Zhang Dong. Every part was extremely beautiful, and even a finger could make a man lose it. And she still radiated a faint holy light, and her pretty face also had a holy light, making her look like a goddess, so pure and beautiful, so noble. Zhang Dong was really moved. The saint actually believed in him so much that she let him watch her body. She was not afraid of him having bad intentions? But he doesn't know that in Wang Moxue's mind, Zhang Dong is no less than a saint. After all, a young man who can cultivate Xianglian is definitely not a bad person, will never have bad intentions, can definitely be stable, and will not get lost, and if Zhang Dong can draw a perfect picture of beauty and enhance the power of the Beauty Fan. Then Zhang Dong can use it to kill more Demon Sect monks in the future. Killing more Demon Sect monks will give you more merit and save your life. Many cultivation geniuses and many intelligent creatures will be eaten by the Demon Sect monks. Zhang Dong looked at the beauty obsessively, but he still couldn't put down the pen he raised, because he found that he could not grasp all her characteristics. Such a Buddhist saint was too pure and beautiful, too holy. Wang Moxue misunderstood again, thinking that Zhang Dong could not see clearly, so she slowly turned around, clearly showing every part of her delicate body to him. Although Zhang Dong's eyes were burning and his heart was beating wildly, he put down his pen in despair and said: "Junior sister, you are too beautiful and holy. I feel like I can't draw your charm. Please put on your clothes." "A look of surprise appeared on Wang Moxue's face, and she said coquettishly: "Then how can I draw the charm?" A look of embarrassment appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and he said embarrassedly: "I may have to touch your delicate body. , only by carefully feeling the color and fragrance can you do it." Wang Moxue said with a holy smile, "How can you give up halfway? You have cultivated the holy fragrant lotus. I believe in your character"   She urged the lotus platform to come to Zhang Dong, stretched out her beautiful bare hands, and pulled Zhang Dong onto the lotus platform, but her pretty face still became as red as the sunset on the horizon. As soon as he stepped onto the lotus platform, Zhang Dong smelled a fragrance like orchid. This was the body fragrance of a virgin. It made him intoxicated. He breathed deeply, and his eyes radiated a burning light, which was projected on this nearby person. The body that was so close and so beautiful that even the gods eclipsed it was trembling and shuddering. I didn't reach out to touch it for a long time, as if touching her would be blasphemous to her. After all, she is not seducing him, nor is she falling in love with him, but simply wants to increase the power of the beauty fan and save more living beings. Seeing that Zhang Dong had not moved for a long time, but the tent was extremely tall, Wang Moxue also felt a strange feeling rising from her heart, but she quickly used the Tathagata Lotus Sutra to purify it, making her mind become psychic and clear. , took the initiative to take Zhang Dong's hands and put them on the pair of towering and plump snow peaks on her chest. In an instant, the soft and beautiful feeling was conveyed. Zhang Dong couldn't hold it anymore. He stroked it gently and kneaded it with enjoyment. He pinched the small pink grape with two fingers and rubbed it carefully. . "Ah" Wang Moxue let out an unbearable moan, her delicate body became unsteady and fell limply into Zhang Dong's arms. Zhang Dong naturally hugged her small waist and protected her in his arms like a treasure, while a pair of fiery big hands swam on her soft and flat snow back, and finally pressed down on her. The round and straight buttocks were carefully stroked and kneaded. "Senior brotherare you okay? Is it okay?" Wang Moxue felt like she was about to fall, so she asked shyly. "There's still a little bit left, I want to kiss you again" Zhang Dong said seriously. "You still want to kiss me? Is this what you call the taste of sex and fragrance?" Wang Moxue said shyly. "Yes, junior sister, you are so smart." Zhang Dong said with admiration, and then said coaxingly: "Be good, put your arms around senior brother's neck" Wang Moxue obediently wrapped her arms around Zhang Dong's neck and stood up on tiptoe. She lifted her heels, raised her beautiful bare face, and pouted her bright red cherry mouth. Her beautiful posture waiting for Zhang Dong¡¯s passionate kiss can really turn a saint into a beast. Text Chapter 01423 The feeling of joyful Zen seems to be very beautiful Zhang Dong gently sipped Wang Moxue's fragrant lips with a pilgrim mentality and sucked them gently. Wang Moxue's delicate body began to tremble and tremble. A feeling that had never appeared in her life emerged from every cell in her body. It gurgled and turned into a rough sea tide that seemed to drown her. Is this the magical feeling between men and women? Is this a desire that I must surrender to? Is this an important checkpoint on the path of cultivation? I must get through it! A holy light like Pi Lian emerged from her body, wrapping herself and Zhang Dong in it, and began to purify the desires in their hearts. Zhang Dong seemed to be infected, his desires were purified, and all that was left was gushing love. He loved this kind and holy beauty, her selfless character, and her pure heart. A snow-white lotus flower appeared at Zhang Dong's feet, growing rapidly, wrapping him and her in it in the blink of an eye, like the most wonderful bed, like the most pure and beautiful world. In such a world, there is no evil, no desire, and no suffering. The intoxicating fragrance of the fragrant lotus fills the buds and also fills the inner world of the two of them. Gradually, another feeling emerged in Wang Moxue's heart. It was very similar to the previous feeling of desire, but completely different. It seemed to be a kind of joy, a kind of excitement, and a kind of expectation. It feels like it will not destroy her cultivation, but will improve her cultivation and give her a deeper understanding of the Lotus Way. This is the feeling of love? Or the feeling of joyful Zen? Wang Moxue asked herself in shock. But she quickly forgot about this problem, because Zhang Dong gently pried open her shell teeth with his tongue, then came in and started to entangle her lilac, and conveyed a torrent of love, broad, vast, and boundless. Boundless. She quickly became obsessed with this feeling of love, and she even had a feeling of panic, her senior brother actually loved her like this? love at first sight? Will he eat her later? Immediately, the feeling of panic dissipated, and she was completely lost in the love conveyed by Zhang Dong, and began to respond joyfully and enthusiastically. Lilac's uvula was also full of love and entangled with Zhang Dong's tongue, as if they were two inseparable A lover who couldn't let go, she even took the initiative to stick out her lilac tongue and let him suck it passionately and taste it to his heart's content. She hugged his neck tightly and leaned her soft body against his body intimately. . Zhang Dong's face was as red as blood, and his heart was beating so fast that he couldn't bear it, because her cherry mouth was too sweet, her lilac tongue was too fragrant, and her delicate body was softer than nephrite, which made his love The desire has risen to the extreme, the desire has also risen to the extreme, and the tent has reached the sky. He really wants to eat her now, and he believes that he can do it through flirting. But he still endured it because it was a bit mean and betrayed her trust in him. After all, she was just infatuated with him because she tasted the taste of love and the wonder of the opposite sex for the first time. She may regret it afterwards and may never want to see him. In that case, the gain outweighs the loss. Although it is said that you should take action when it is time to pick up girls, Wang Moxue is different. She is not an ordinary woman. She is a Buddhist saint and cannot lose her virginity casually. Moreover, she is also a ninth-level monk who is the founder of picking up girls. It will definitely be counterproductive to want her now. So he continued to kiss her passionately for nearly three hours before he stopped reluctantly. Wang Moxue slumped in Zhang Dong's arms, but her pretty face was full of holiness. She looked at Zhang Dong with strange eyes and said coquettishly: "Brother, your heart is still a little impure. From now on, you will have to work hard to practice the Tathagata Lotus Sutra." After that, she twisted her delicate body, causing Zhang Dong's tent that was pressed against her flat and soft belly to tremble. Zhang Dong's breathing became rapid and he said: "Junior sister, from now on, will you practice Joy Zen with your senior brother? I think you have already experienced the feeling of love!" Wang Moxue's pretty face turned red, and she said coquettishly: "Senior brother, don't be joking. Now, let¡¯s start drawing pictures of beauties.¡± Zhang Dong reluctantly put away the lotus flowers, jumped off her lotus platform, and carefully admired her beauty for a long time before using his unparalleled brush to draw a unique picture of beauties. , immediately caused a change in the world, and the rules of the three thousand avenues of heaven and earth swarmed out of the void, scrambling to be integrated into the beauty picture. The quality of the beauty fan has improved instantly. Now the combat power has been increased by 60 times. In the zombie secret realm, it was only 59.5 times (after painting Tu Youfang's beauty picture). Wang Moxue was shocked, but she quickly calmed down and immediatelyWearing a snow-white dress, she came to Zhang Dong with a refreshing fragrance. She carefully admired the beauty picture Zhang Dong had just drawn, and said with a sweet smile: "Senior brother, am I really that beautiful?" "Junior sister" , you are an unparalleled beauty, of course you are so beautiful, senior brother has fallen in love with you a long time ago," Zhang Dong said sincerely. Wang Moxue instantly remembered the boundless sea-like love that Zhang Dong had conveyed to her when he kissed her just now. Her delicate body couldn't help but tremble slightly. Could it be that senior brother really fell in love with me? You have to reject him quickly! She tilted her head and thought for a long time, not knowing how to reject him, because he had not officially confessed his love to her, nor had he said he wanted to marry her. So she put the question aside, slowly knelt on the grass, looked at the sky in the distance, with tears in her beautiful eyes, and said in a sad tone: "Four junior brothers, you died in such a miserable way to protect me, and you were actually killed. The Demon Sect monks ate them one by one, and the senior sister's heart was broken" She was caught by Yun Ruyan and brought to the Demon Sect main altar. She saw Yun Ruyan eating the corpses of her four junior brothers with her own eyes. The bloody The scene was something she would never forget. The grief in her heart was unprecedented, and her hatred for the Demon Sect was beyond description. "Junior sister, you don't have to be sad. Although the four junior brothers are dead, I can resurrect them." Zhang Dong said seriously. "What? What did you say?" Wang Moxue asked in disbelief. "Junior sister, I caught Yun Ruyan and got the hair of four junior brothers, and I practice the way of immortality" Zhang Dong explained briefly, and four hairs appeared in his hand, using the secret method of immortality, using After about half an hour, the bodies of the four monks were formed, and countless black soul energy flew from the sky and was injected into their minds. Almost at the same time, the four monks woke up, quickly put on their clothes, looked around suspiciously, and then cast their gaze on the Holy Queen Mo Xue, who had turned her back long ago but her delicate body was shaking with excitement and anticipation. On the back, one of them said: "Holy girl, are you okay?" "Wishan, Wushui, Wuming, and Wuxing, are it really you?" Wang Moxue turned around and asked excitedly. "I, I remember that I seemed to have been killed by the Demon Sect monk. This, this, what is going on? Are you resisting? Were you also killed by the Demon Sect monk?" Wushan said with a painful look on his face. "Great, great, you are resurrected. It was senior brother who resurrected you" Wang Moxue cheered and explained, then looked at Zhang Dong and choked up and said: "Senior brother, thank you, thank you for bringing four junior brothers to life." Resurrection, I really don¡¯t know how to repay you" Text Chapter 01424 The Kidnapping Saint (1) A secret room in the Buddhist main altar. The door owners Mingkong, Zhang Dong, and Saint Queen Mo Xue were sitting around on the sofa. Mingkong's face was full of shock. He opened his mouth to the limit and could fit a fist into it. He said in disbelief: "Holy girl, are you telling the truth? It's this person who is not amazing in appearance but not impressive in words. He only cultivates to the point where The guy who is the sixth-level master of picking up girls got the flying stick of the master of the Demon Sect, rushed into the main altar of the Demon Sect, killed ten masters of the ninth level of the master of picking up girls, and then rescued you, and used four hairs to kill four "Junior brother is resurrected?" "Sect Master, people cannot be judged by appearance, and sea water cannot be measured. He is very, very powerful, very, very magical, and he is a practicing brother of Huanxi Zen. He is a great blessing to our Buddhist sect." "Brother who practices Huanxi Zen? Who are you? Why didn't I know that our Buddhist sect has such a powerful master?" Mingkong looked at Zhang Dong and asked doubtfully. "Hahaha" Zhang Dong couldn't hold back his laughter any longer. He bent down and burst out laughing. After laughing for a long time, he stopped and said, "What you just said is a bit wrong. I won't enter the Demon Sect General Altar this time." He only killed ten masters of the Demon Sect, but more than a hundredMaster Mingkong Sect, actually, we are acquaintances and we have only met not long ago, but you, noble man, are so forgetful that you forgot about me so quickly. I¡¯m really sad.¡± After listening to Zhang Dong¡¯s story about the massacre of demon cultivators in the princess¡¯s mansion, Mingkong and the Saint were shocked at the same time. They once again had a higher understanding of Zhang Dong¡¯s power. Mingkong was stunned for a long time. After frowning and thinking for a long time, he said, "I, I really can't remember when I've seen you" "Then look carefully." Zhang Dongxie finished speaking with a smile, his face changed rapidly, and in an instant he became He looked like a zombie king, and his two fangs grew rapidly. "Ahyou are actually a zombie? Aren't you a senior who practices Happy Zen?" Saint Queen Mo Xue looked in disbelief. She had been kissing Zhang Dong passionately before, and she was a Buddhist saint, a creature like a zombie. He couldn't get close to her at all, but Zhang Dong could? "Oh my God, are you the Zombie King Zhang Dong?" Mingkong suddenly jumped up and said in shock, "You, you, when did you break through another bottleneck? No wonder you were able to break into the Demon Sect General Altar! No wonder you are so magical and powerful !¡± Zhang Dong laughed loudly, looked at Holy Queen Mo Xue with burning eyes, and said, ¡°Junior sister, I am indeed a senior who practices Joy Zen, and I will practice Joy Chan with you from now on.¡± ¡°You are so bad. , I don¡¯t believe you anymore.¡± Wang Moxue blushed and gave Zhang Dong an angry look. "Oh my God, the Saint is actually in love with the Zombie King?" Mingkong was shocked when he saw the shy look of a little girl on the Saint, and couldn't believe his eyes. "Okay, now let's get down to business." A serious look appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and a sharp light shot out from his eyes, shining on Mingkong, "Master Mingkong, you now know the purpose of my coming to you. "?" Ming Kong connected with him and said with cold murderous intent, "Do you want me to take the masters with you to kill the Demon Sect monks?" Zhang Dong was speechless for a while, and finally said: "You still want to go with me?" It's so fierce, it's like I haven't died yet." Mingkong scratched his hairless head with his fingers and said with a naive smile: "You have already obtained that magical baby flash disk. If the situation goes wrong, you can just run away. Then you resurrect our sacrificed masters, and next time we go in and kill them, bit by bit, one by one, and kill all the magic sect masters." Zhang Dong couldn't laugh or cry, and said, "You have a pretty good idea. , although I can resurrect the dead masters, I cannot restore their cultivation. It will take a month or two for them to recover, and there are too many masters of the Demon Sect. Once I find that an upright monk has entered The Demon Sect General Forum will definitely investigate carefully and find out the reason. Then it will not be easy for us to sneak in with flying sticks next time. Therefore, we can only wait until we have the strength to kill the Demon Sect in one fell swoop. Only then can we use the flying stick to kill the Demon Sect's main altar." Mingkong thought carefully for a while, then changed his mind and said, "It's okay not to enter the Demon Sect's main altar. We will go to the Demon Sect's secret realm to kill ordinary Demon Sect monks. Anyway, we can be resurrected. , you can recover your cultivation level in a month or two, then go in and kill the ants once in a month or two, and one day you can kill all the demon monks." Zhang Dong looked at the murderous monks with strange eyes. Mingkong, secretly said that the hatred between the Buddhist sect and the Demonic sect really reached the point of irreconcilable hatred, so he smiled calmly and said: "Master Mingkong, please be patient, the Demonic sect will definitely be destroyed in my hands, and it will definitely happen when the time comes. Let you kill enough. Today, one of me is here to tell you that you can be more bold in dealing with the demon sect, because with me, the dead master can be resurrected; the second one is here to tell you that the saint will be the same from now on. I'm leaving, come with me to practice Joyful Zen." "What did you say??When did you agree to practice Joy Zen with you? "Wang Moxue could no longer calm down, jumped up and said coquettishly. "No, the saint can't practice Joy Zen with you, because the saint is very important to our Buddhism and is a spiritual symbol. "Mingkong also jumped up and said angrily. "Don't be excited, listen to my explanation. " Zhang Dong had an evil smile on his face. So the two sat down on the sofa again and looked at Zhang Dong with wide eyes at the same time, wanting to see what reason he could give. "This time I sneaked into the Demon Sect. Altar, killing so many masters of the Demon Sect was not just to save the princess, but also had another purpose, which was to cause civil strife in the Demon Sect. "Zhang Dong's face showed cold murderous intent, "If we want to destroy the Demon Sect, we must not only strengthen our own strength, but also find ways to weaken the Demon Sect's strength. After all, the Demon Sect is too powerful, so powerful. You are in disbelief. It can be said that as long as they randomly dispatch three deputy sect masters, they can easily sweep across the earth. The reason why they did not do this is because the magic sect must rely on other secret realms to survive" Mingkong and Wang Moxue was stunned and dumbfounded when she heard this. She couldn't believe her ears. The Demon Sect was so powerful. And Zhang Dong was so aware of the Demon Sect's strength and knew all the treasures of the Demon Sect. How could this be possible? How did he know? But Zhang Dong said: "Because many old masters of the Demon Sect are setting up a magical array in the most secret place of the Demon Sect to help the master of the Demon Sect, Demon Xinghan, break through to the master of picking up girls, so , currently it is Prince Chong who is in charge of everything in the Demon Sect. Now that he has been assassinated, and mistakenly believed that it was the work of other princes and princesses, we must vigorously investigate and take bloody revenge. It is foreseeable that some masters of the Demon Sect will die and the Demon Sect will be in chaos for a period of time. . Therefore, the saint must never appear in the secret realm of Buddhism again. Once she appears, she will reveal the secret that it is our decent monks who sneaked into the main altar of the Demon Sect to assassinate and save people! The consequences are disastrous! Hearing this, the two nodded repeatedly, feeling that what Zhang Dong said made sense! But Mingkong still asked doubtfully: "In that case, it would be fine if the saint didn't show up, why do I want to practice Joy Zen with you?" ¡± (There are five monthly tickets today, and an additional chapter will be added at 20 o¡¯clock.) Text Chapter 01425 The Kidnapping Saint (2) Wang Moxue also looked shy, looking at Zhang Dong with wide beautiful eyes, as if she was about to get angry if Zhang Dong didn't give him a decent reason. Zhang Dong said confidently: "Since it is not appropriate for the saint to appear in public, she must not stay in the Buddhist secret realm or other secret realms, because once her identity is revealed, the consequences will be disastrous. Therefore, the saint should stay in the portable space, and I There is a beautiful and spacious portable space - the flying stick, which allows the saint to stay without feeling depressed. In addition, I have fallen deeply in love with the saint and found the way of lotus. So, the saint is a match made in heaven. , It would be best for the saint to stay with me." Mingkong was speechless for a while, casting his eyes on Wang Moxue's face, asking for her opinion. ¡°Obviously, he was persuaded by Zhang Dong. A rich holy light emerged from Wang Moxue's body, and she said coquettishly: "Senior brother, I can go with you. We can live in a cave inside Fei Guan and devote ourselves to practicing the Lotus Way. I can also discuss and exchange ideas with you on how to practice the Lotus Way. My experience, but I am not practicing Joyful Zen with you. "Her biggest wish in life is to destroy the Demon Sect, and since her appearance will affect the plan of destroying the Demon Sect, she naturally does not want to show up. She is quiet by nature and lives in the city. I don¡¯t feel uncomfortable in a beautiful and spacious portable space like the flying stick, so I naturally won¡¯t disagree. Of course, she was willing to leave with Zhang Dong, but she recognized Zhang Dong as a person. The character of the monk who cultivated Xianglian was trustworthy in any case. Zhang Dong had a passionate kiss with her before, but he did not get lost or eaten. He can be proved. Zhang Dong was so happy that he abducted the saint first and then said with a smile: "Junior sister, everything depends on your will, but I still very much look forward to you being able to practice Joy Zen with me." Wang Moxue spat at Zhang Dong, but There was a faint red cloud on her pretty face, and there was a hint of spring color in her beautiful eyes. Obviously, she thought of the embarrassing scene of her passionate kiss with Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong and Mingkong discussed the plan to destroy the demon sect for a while, then left, taking the Holy Queen Mo Xue, who was as beautiful as a fairy, away in a flash. As soon as he left the Buddhist main altar, he sneaked underground and entered the Thousand Miles of Fragrant Bamboo. Then he immediately entered the flying stick and appeared in front of a misty cave. He rang the doorbell without hesitation. Soon, the door burst open. Wang Moxue, wearing a pure white dress with long hair like clouds, stood at the door. She was both shy and happy, and she invited Zhang Dong to an exquisite hall. She sat Zhang Dong on a wicker chair, and then she said in a joyful tone: " Senior brother, this place is so beautiful and the spiritual energy is so abundant. After practicing in such a place for hundreds of millions of years, I am really confident that I will become a master of picking up girls. Then I should be able to destroy the Demon Sect, right? Looking at this beautiful woman, endless love and emotion surged in her heart, and she said softly: "Junior sister, don't worry about killing the demon sect. Senior brother is responsible for everything. Senior brother will soon reach the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. At the top, he will become the master of picking up girls, and then destroy the Demon Sect. No monk from the Demon Sect can escape from my grasp." Wang Moxue cast her clear eyes on Zhang Dong and found that Zhang Dong was high-spirited, radiant and confident. The aura of love emanated from him like substance. Thinking of Zhang Dong's heroic act of rescuing her from the Demon Gate this time, her heart beat faster inexplicably. She believed most of his words, but she didn't. Zhang Dong was so optimistic and said: "Brother, the Demon Sect is so powerful, so don't underestimate the enemy. After all, throughout history, so many powerful beings have not accomplished such a feat, which shows how difficult it is." "Others can't do it. "It doesn't mean that I, Zhang Dong, can't do it either, junior sister, just wait and see," Zhang Dong said in a sonorous voice. Wang Moxue stared at Zhang Dong blankly, with a hint of admiration on her pretty face. "Junior sister, if I kill the Demon Sect, can you give me a reward?" Zhang Dong took the opportunity to say. A look of expectation appeared on Wang Moxue's face, and he said without hesitation: "Okay." Zhang Dong was secretly happy in his heart and asked: "Then what reward will junior sister plan to give to senior brother then?" A faint red cloud appeared on Wang Moxue's pretty face, He said coquettishly: "Senior brother, what kind of reward do you want? Isn't it that you want your junior sister to practice Happy Zen with you?" Zhang Dong smiled and said: "Junior sister, you really know senior brother very well. It seems that we are really A match made in heaven." Wang Moxue looked shy and said, "Senior brother, you will tease me by saying crazy things. Since it is a reward, it is naturally up to me to decide, not what you expect. "That's it. After talking flirtatiously for a long time, Wang Moxue said apologetically: "Brother, I have to practice. Please come back. I hope you will become stronger quickly and kill the demon sect as soon as possible." Zhang Dong was reluctant to leave, step three. Went back.   Watching Zhang Dongyuan, Wang Moxue had a look of confusion on her pretty face, her beautiful bare hands were trembling slightly, and she murmured: "What a strange feeling, I can't bear to see him leave? Do I really look forward to and He practices Joyful Zen?" After thinking for a long time, she took out some Buddhist classics from her storage bag and piled them on the table. Then she took one and read it carefully, but she felt uneasy. , he put down the Buddhist scriptures in his hands and cast his eyes on a book on the secret method of joyful Zen. He couldn't move away for a long time. Finally, he bit his teeth, took the book in his hand, and turned to the first page with trembling. , her pretty face instantly became like a rainbow after the rain, because the first page was a colorful picture, in which a man and a woman were making love in a wonderful posture. She quickly closed the page of the book, her heart pounding All of this was naturally monitored by Zhang Dong, who had just returned to Wanli Piaoxiang Bamboo. He laughed loudly. The saint was pure and pure, but when she met him, a super expert in picking up girls, You have to surrender obediently. Although you haven't found her yet, since she lives in his portable space flying stick, sooner or later she will fall in love with him and become his woman sooner or later. After finally calming down, he let the monitor notify all the beauties coming from all over the world and various secret places. Then he took out an instant flash disk and placed it on the ground. He introduced it energetically and finally said: "My dears, now you have sent an instant flash disk." The flash drive is placed in the Wanli Piaoxiang Bamboo, and the other flash drive is placed in the internal medicine garden. After you get off work or school, enter the Wanli Piaoxiang Bamboo, and then activate the flash drive, then you can directly enter the husband's internal medicine garden. , the same goes for leaving, through the flash disk in the internal medicine garden, it is transferred to the flash disk of Wanli Piaoxiang Bamboo, and then you can go to school and work. " This is indeed the best way to use the flash disk. Once he comes, lovers don¡¯t have to worry about not finding their three-legged cat lover. They can enter the lover¡¯s internal medicine garden at any time and stay with him at any time. Moreover, when Zhang Dong himself encounters a powerful enemy that is difficult to resist, he can also activate the flash disk in the medicine garden in his body and instantly return to the thousands of miles of fragrant bamboo underground, escaping danger and making it impossible for the enemy to track him. All the lovers were dumbfounded and could not believe their ears. Zhang Dong actually made a pair of moving teleportation arrays and came back? How lucky is he? Why can we find so many magical treasures? Text Chapter 01426 What is the other way? The secret realm of Demon Gate, Water Curtain Academy. It¡¯s time for school to end. Zhang Dong stood upright in front of the Yushasha Cave with a large bouquet of flowers in his hand. He had just come from the secret realm of Buddhism. Naturally, he came to Shuilian Academy to pick up Yu Shasha and Goose Fei Lantian, two beauties he was deeply in love with. He wanted to paint them on the beauty fan to increase the power of the beauty fan and enhance his Strength. Now he is growing rapidly. He can split into 101 Zhang Dongs at night, and work together to decipher the ax that is imprisoned by the sky-swallowing dragon. It is a magic weapon of the way of the ax. During the day, he doesn't want to decipher it alone. It's better to pick up girls. Benefits, after all, improving one's realm is also extremely important. Soon, Yu Shasha, who looked like a fairy in a blue miniskirt and white shirt, flew up with eight pretty female classmates and landed in front of the cave door with a strong fragrance. When they saw Zhang Dong, all the nine beauties were stunned, and then their pretty faces turned bright red at the same time. They all expected Zhang Dong to give them flowers. After all, Zhang Dong is a famous figure in Shuilian Academy, super. Genius, I haven't seen him for a long time. I didn't expect that he would appear here today. "Sasha, this is for you." Zhang Dong handed over the flowers with a smile. "Thank you." Yu Shasha shyly took the flowers and held them in her arms like treasures. Happiness appeared on her pretty face, and joy filled her beautiful eyes. Although Zhang Dong was romantic and had many beauties, she was really I have never heard of any beautiful girl he sent flowers to. She was the first girl in the college to receive flowers from him, so she was very proud. She is a peerless beauty. She holds flowers in her arms and complements them. She looks extremely beautiful. Zhang Dong couldn't help but admired and said: "Shasha, you are so beautiful." "Thank you." Fish Shasha was both embarrassed and happy, but she did not invite Zhang Dong in. There were eight big light bulbs who had agreed to enter her cave to have a party. How could it be Didn't it delay the good time of her date with Zhang Dong? "Shasha, let's go, have fun tonight." The eight beauties naturally understood what Yu Shasha was thinking, and after saying this ambiguously at the same time, they flew into the sky. "Classmate Zhang Dong, what do you want from me?" Yu Shasha asked shyly. "I missed you and came to see you." Zhang Dong said softly, "Shall we go in and talk?" "I won't let you in." Yu Shasha said coquettishly, and then said coquettishly, "Let's go to the sea to play, okay?" " Zhang Dong didn't understand what was going on in this beauty's head, but naturally he couldn't refuse, so he nodded and agreed. Fish Shasha smiled charmingly and pulled Zhang Dong to fly into the sky. After flying in the clouds and mist for a while, she landed on an island. The island has green grass like a carpet, lush trees, white sand on the beach, clear and clean sea water, and an endless sea. At this time, it is when the sun is setting in the west. The setting sun is like blood, reflecting on the beach and the blue sea, which looks particularly beautiful. "Classmate Zhang Dong, you didn't bring any swimming trunks, did you? I prepared a pair for you." Yu Shasha finished speaking shyly and handed over a pair of swimming trunks. "You prepared one for me?" Zhang Dong was stunned. Could it be that she had already planned to swim in the sea with him? Not daring to think too much, I took it and put it on. Yu Shasha also entered the portable space, put on a green swimsuit, and then walked out gracefully. Her swimsuit is a one-piece one-piece. Although it covers all key parts, her lotus-like arms and surprisingly slender pink legs are fully exposed, and her beautiful figure is also fully exposed. Completely highlighted, she is really slim, sexy and stunningly beautiful. Zhang Dong's eyes were instantly attracted, and he looked at it greedily. A tent was set up somewhere in an instant. Yu Shasha naturally saw it, with a bright red cloud on her pretty face, and came to Zhang Dong with a strong fragrance, hugged Zhang Dong's arm, and said coquettishly: "Let's go swimming." Feeling her smile Zhang Dong couldn't bear the alluring softness of the girl, so he took her into his arms and hugged her tightly. "Ah" Yu Shasha yelled in panic, her delicate body twisted rapidly, and she was about to swim out like a fish, but now Zhang Dong was super powerful, and his hands were like iron rings, wrapped around her barely graspable body. She couldn't get out of the willow waist no matter how hard she struggled. And he suddenly lowered his head and kissed her delicate cherry mouth. "Uh don't" Yu Shasha yelled in panic and could no longer make any sound, because Zhang Dong's tongue took the opportunity to squeeze in and swim freely in her sweet little cherry mouth. It soon became entangled with her lilac uvula.   She instantly burst out with a passion that Zhang Dong could not imagine, and responded with a fiery response, her delicate body also twisting non-stop. Zhang Dong¡¯s big python was ready to move, as if it was going to pierce his swimming trunks and her swimming suit. Yu Shasha raised her head suddenly and said in a voice as low as a mosquito: "Brother, don't worry, you will have a special feeling when you go to the sea." Zhang Dong was overjoyed, it seems that the beauty is planning to sacrifice herself today! Without delay, he immediately pulled her into the sea. The weather is quite hot and the water is cool, which feels really good. As soon as she entered the water, the fish Shasha turned into a real mermaid, swimming like a sharp arrow. Her long black hair shook like a horse in the water, and her beautiful legs also swung briskly. She looked so beautiful. It's so elegant, so attractive. "Brother, come on, catch up with Shasha, Shasha is yours" Fish Shasha poked her head out of the water and shouted affectionately at Zhang Dong. "Wow" Zhang Dong's heart suddenly became hot, and he moved his arms rapidly to catch up with the beauty. He found the way to the water. His speed was really fast. In just a few breaths, he hugged her from behind. Lived her. Yu Shasha gave a sweet smile and started swimming rapidly in the water with Zhang Dong on her back. Zhang Dong's breathing became rapid, and his heart beat wildly, because his hands pressed on the two intoxicating soft bodies on her chest, and the big python pressed against her snow-white ass, and as she moved rapidly Swimming, bumping and bumping are both exciting and fragrant. "Tear off her clothes and kill her from behind?" An evil thought instantly appeared in Zhang Dong's mind. Just as he was about to put it into action, Yu Shasha seemed to feel it and said anxiously: "Brother, If you dare to break my clothes or your own pants, I will kill you." Zhang Dong was really frightened by her and stopped quickly. He was so anxious that he wanted to hit the wall. What could he do without breaking his clothes and pants? ? But he was a master at picking up girls after all, and he immediately thought of a solution and started to take off her clothes. Yu Shasha screamed again and said: "Brother Dong, if you dare to take off my clothes or take off your own pants, I will die in front of you. I am really not kidding you!" Now Zhang Dong was helpless and anxiously Asked: "Shasha, don't you like me?" Fish Shasha carried Zhang Dong on her back and continued to swim beautifully, and said coquettishly: "You are a piece of wood, a piece of wood that is too stupid and too stupid. Is there no other way?" Zhang Dong said weakly: "You can't tear your clothes, and you can't take them off, what other way is there? I can't think of it, Shasha, can you tell me?" "If you can't think of it, don't do bad things!" Yu Shasha said coquettishly. explain. Text Chapter 01427 Too poisonous and cruel The main altar of the Demon Gate, the cave of Shark Ocean, is in a secret room. Shark Haiyang, Tiger Xiaokong, and Lion Tengyun sat around for a meeting. Shark Haiyang's body was filled with icy murderous intent. He looked at Hu Xiaokong and Shi Tengyun with burning eyes and said solemnly: "You have also offended Zhang Dong. This beast is ruthless and will definitely not let you go. Today, Let¡¯s not talk hypocritically. I just got a tip that Zhang Dong appeared at Shuilian Academy and was dating a girl named Yu Shasha. Let¡¯s discuss how to deal with him to prevent him from growing up and killing us one by one. !¡± Hu Xiaokong and Shi Tengyun simultaneously erupted with murderous intent that was as strong as real. They had long wanted to kill Zhang Dong, and had tried several times to do so, but they had failed. They watched Zhang Dong helplessly. As they grew up, they were naturally very scared, afraid that Zhang Dong would take revenge on them. Later, they hoped that Shark Haiyang could kill Zhang Dong, but Shark Haiyang has not been able to do it to this day. Instead, news spread that Zhang Dong practiced immortality and fought against Li Xunshi, and they were even more excited. Now when I heard that Shark Haiyang was going to work with them to deal with Zhang Dong, he was naturally very happy. "Deputy Shark Master, actually, I and Lion Deputy Sect Master have been discussing how to deal with that beast, but he practices the way of immortality and can kill people beyond his level. He is very powerful. We have never thought of a good way." Hu Xiaokong said. . "Deputy Master Shark is very resourceful and must have figured out a way to deal with him. Please tell us and take action as soon as possible." Shi Tengyun said even more impatiently. A confident smile appeared on Shark Haiyang's face, and he gritted his teeth and said: "I did think of a clever plan. It was just because I couldn't find out whether Zhang Dong was in the Demon Gate Secret Realm in the past, so the plan was difficult to implement, but now that he has appeared , then his death is coming. This time, I want him to be beyond redemption and let him live in darkness forever, with no chance to turn around again. " "What's the trick?" Hu Xiaokong and Shi Tengyun's faces were full of anticipation. color. "Zhang Dong is very powerful. If we attack him head-on, we have to restrain and imprison him. The success rate is not too high. Sun Dongtian and the four elders may be alarmed. Then we will lose more than we gain. Therefore, we have to use our brains. ." Shark Haiyang's eyes shone with wisdom and viciousness. "Yes, you are right." The two complimented in time. "My plan is that the three of us will go out at the same time, silently go to the Eagle Clan, secretly restrain Ying Bing Bing Ying Fen Fen Ying Ning Xue, search their souls first to get their memories, and then force their souls out of the body , kill, and then, our souls settled in it and used the method of their frequent contact to lure Zhang Dong forward. The three of them had fun with him together. When they kissed passionately, the magic weapon of their own was directly inserted into the depth of his throat, and the other two also Attacking his vitals at the same time will definitely severely damage him, and then force out his soul and imprison him forever," Shark Haiyang said coldly. Hu Xiaokong and Shi Tengyun shuddered secretly at the same time. This plan was too vicious and cruel. It was so perfect that unless they were gods, they really couldn't escape. "A wonderful plan, an unparalleled plan." Shi Tengyun praised, "I think one person is enough to implement this plan. Why do we need three people to dispatch at the same time?" "Yes, it is too extravagant for three people to dispatch at the same time. How about Just me and the deputy sect master Shi will implement it," Hu Xiaokong also agreed. The two of them are not naive when they say this, nor are they stupid, but they are too smart. If the two of them go to execute it, then after they imprison Zhang Dong, they will definitely be able to obtain all the treasures on Zhang Dong, not to mention Other treasures, such as the Tianyi Sword and Tianyi A, can help them reach the sky in one step and become the top masters on earth. Shark Haiyang is also cunning and cunning, how could he not understand what the two of them are thinking? A hint of coldness flashed in his eyes, but he said solemnly: "You are too careless. Zhang Dong practices the way of immortality, and the way of immortality has magical effects. A magic weapon of his own was killed from his mouth. , does not necessarily make him lose his combat effectiveness. If he is allowed to escape, he will definitely take bloody revenge on us, and things will be bad." After a pause, he said seriously: "The three of us act together to plot against him. , that's completely different. No matter how powerful he is, he can't escape. Only by arresting him can we gain something." There was disapproval on the faces of Hu Xiaokong and Shi Tengyun, such a vicious plan. , one person is enough, two people can prevent all accidents, three people are really superfluous, but it is difficult to say. After all, this poisonous plan was thought up by Shark Haiyang. Of course, Shark Haiyang will get a share of Zhang Dong's treasure. , and if Shark Haiyang insists on dividing Tianyi Dao and Tianyi A afterwards, then they really don¡¯t know what to say. After all, Tianyi Dao and Tianyi A originally belong to Shaoyin, and Shaoyin is Shayangyang¡¯s grandson. And if you¡¯ve been busy for a long time, what¡¯s the point??If you don¡¯t get it, then you will suffer a big loss. "Two deputy sect leaders, I, Shark Haiyang, am definitely not a greedy person. The three of us will act together. After the matter is completed, the Tianyi Sword and Tianyi A will belong to you two, and the other treasures on Zhang Dong's body will belong to me. Do you think this is okay? ?" Shark Haiyang said sincerely. He thought more deeply. Now he must deal with Zhang Dong first. As for the distribution of treasures, it is not important. And since Zhang Dong has not refined the Tianyi Sword, there must be a problem in the refining process. This problem may continue Sun Dongtian can't solve it either. In this case, Tianyi Dao and Tianyi A are useless and have no use. Therefore, he pays more attention to Zhang Dong¡¯s other treasures, such as wind and thunder wings and some top-level natal magic weapon shapes, which can also make him reach the sky in one step and become super powerful. "That's settled." Surprise appeared on the faces of Hu Xiaokong and Shi Tengyun at the same time. "It's a deal." Shark Haiyang said sincerely, and then said solemnly: "Now, let's start discussing the details of the action." In his hand, seven nails and nails that were as black as ink and exuded cold evil energy appeared. A bottle exuding the breath of fire said: "This is a treasure I recently obtained from other monks. It is specially used to deal with monks who practice the way of immortality. Its name is called Qixin Lock Death. This death is the so-called immortality." Tao means that the seven hearts can lock a monk who practices the Tao of Immortality so that he can never move." After a pause, he added: "The seven hearts refer to the top of the head, the two palms, and the two palms. Using seven nails to pierce the center of the sole of the foot, the front center and the back center, Zhang Dong can no longer move, nor can his soul and mental power Then we force out his soul and put it into this flame. In the bottle, burned day and night" It took about ten minutes for the three of them to discuss the details of the operation. The division of labor was really clear and wonderful. Then, the three of them looked at each other and laughed. Without any delay, he took off into the sky and flew rapidly in the dark night, flying straight towards the direction of the Eagle Clan Text Chapter 01428 Affection, anger, interception In the blue sea, Zhang Dong was lying on the mermaid Shasha's back, and his hands were changing tricks to play with the two soft balls on her chest. The electric shock-like pleasure was transmitted like an electric current. Zhang Dong couldn't help but moan, with a handsome face. The color of sunset also emerges. Yu Shasha's head suddenly popped out of the water, breathing quickly and letting out a sweet moan. Her slender pink legs also bent, forming a ninety-degree right angle with her delicate body, as did her round and high hips. It shook rhythmically, constantly colliding with Zhang Dong's tent. ¡°She looked like she was begging for sex, and she looked unbearable. Zhang Dong¡¯s big python has long been impatient and wants to go in and kill it. "However, the beautiful woman does not allow him to take off his pants or break his pants. How on earth can he have sex with her?" "Mumu, I can't stand it anymore, why are you so stupid" Yu Shasha urged coquettishly. "Monitor, is there anything I can do?" Zhang Dong really couldn't think of a way and had to ask the monitor for help. "Hehe The girls of the Shark tribe are different from ordinary girls. If they fall in love with their lover, they will bravely sacrifice themselves. This sacrifice must be in the water. Yu Shasha undoubtedly likes you, so for the first time, she She wanted to dedicate herself to you in the pool, but was interrupted by Sun Bin. This was a bad sign. Therefore, she was particular about devoting herself the second time. She specially made swimming trunks and swimsuits with zippers. Just pull it open, and then you can have sex, so even if someone appears nearby, you don't have to worry about the love being leaked, and you can continue to have sex," the monitor explained. Zhang Dong was really dumbfounded and dumbfounded. Oh my God, there are so many secrets in it? The beauty was really passionate about him and had good intentions. How could he let her down? Today, I must eat her, give her the best enjoyment, and let her fly to the sky. Thinking of this, without further delay, he reached out and unzipped the zipper on his pants that was so thin that he couldn't even see it. However, the monitor sighed and said: "You'd better not pull it, otherwise, this beauty will not belong to you." Zhang Dong was stunned and asked: "Why?" The monitor said seriously: "Because once you pull it Opening means that the second devotion has begun and cannot be interrupted. Once interrupted, the sign is very bad. No matter how much she loves you or likes you, she will never date you again or If she devotes herself to you again, she is not only worried about bringing misfortune to herself, but also to you." Zhang Dong said in surprise: "The sea is deserted, how could anyone interrupt us?" The monitor said nothing. Said, and began to play the surveillance video of Shark Haiyang and the three people in Zhang Dong's mind. Zhang Dong was shocked to see what he saw, and he was frightened for a while. If he didn't have a super treasure like a monitor, which could monitor the movements of all living things on the earth, it would be extremely difficult for him to escape this time, and the three of him were deeply The soul of the beautiful woman you love will also be killed by them. If the soul is killed, it will never survive. Without further delay, he said in Yu Shasha's ear: "Baby, let's move to another place, not here, but you have to wait for your brother. He has to do something first." After saying that, he took Yu Shasha in. Entered the flying stick space and landed in a sparkling lake. When Yu Shasha saw the time and space change and entered such a world, a look of endless surprise appeared on her pretty face. She stood up from the lake and looked around with wide eyes. Then she was shocked by the countless precious elixirs from heaven and earth. She also understood. She entered Zhang Dong's personal space. Obviously, this bad guy was going to eat her today. In such a personal space, no matter what, don't worry about being interrupted. Take off your clothes and Pants don't matter anymore. Although this piece of wood was a bit stupid and he didn't come up with the right solution, he managed to solve the problem in a crooked way. Thinking of this, her pretty face showed a look of joy and expectation, and she swam happily in the lake, like a mermaid, especially beautiful and attractive. Zhang Dong flew into the sky, the wind and thunder wings on his back flapped rapidly. In just a few breaths, he flew a long distance, and then he suddenly stopped in the air, with a cold murderous intent on his face. "Whoosh whoosh" Shark Haiyang and Soaring Lion, Cloud and Tiger roared from the sky like lightning. Of course, their faces had already changed. When they saw Zhang Dong standing in the air with a murderous look, the three of them were really stunned. I can't believe my eyes. Why did Zhang Dong appear here? "Shark Haiyang, Lion Tengyun, Tiger Xiaokong, today, I am here to send you on your way." Zhang Dong said murderously, "You are against me, you want to take advantage of my woman, you want to use such despicable methods"?Count me in, I really blinded your dog eyes! " The faces of the three people changed drastically, but after all, they were ninth-level masters of picking up girls who had experienced countless lives and deaths. They did not panic and quickly calmed down. Shark Haiyang sneered and said: "Zhang Dong, you are indeed a rare genius. You actually practice the art of deduction, but today is the day you die. The reason why the three of us acted together was because we were worried about an accident, and the plan had just started to be implemented. I guess you had just deduced it, and came to intercept it in a hurry. " Shi Tengyun and Hu Xiaokong felt that Shark Haiyang's analysis was reasonable, and cruel smiles appeared on their faces at the same time. They looked at Zhang Dong like a dead man. Hu Xiaokong even said proudly: "Zhang Dong, you have deduced it to this day. Is it your death day? Wow haha When you dared to offend our Tiger Clan and kill the geniuses of our Tiger Clan, you were destined to perish early! Shi Tengyun also laughed wildly and said greedily: "Zhang Dong, after we imprison you, everything about you will belong to us, including your lover. If you are wise, then obediently offer all your treasures and your lover obediently." Dedicate them all to us" "Hahaha" Zhang Dong smiled instead of being angry, "Three shameless people, I originally wanted you to live for a while longer, but since you are impatient, we are in a hurry. If you want to be reincarnated, I will help you. Come, the valley below is very picturesque and suitable for your burial place. " After saying that, he flapped the wings on his back lightly, and then a strong wind blew up, and he shot into the valley like a sharp arrow. " If you want to escape, there is no way! " Shark Haiyang shouted, and the three of them chased after him like lightning. " They were also worried that the action against Zhang Dong would be leaked, and if the powerful monkey tribe knew about it, they would not be able to take advantage of it. The most important thing is that Zhang Dong By practicing the way of immortality, they can't kill Zhang Dong, they can only imprison him. If the monkey clan comes to claim Zhang Dong's soul, Zhang Dong will be resurrected in an instant, and all the previous efforts will be wasted. Therefore, entering the valley to deal with Zhang Dong Zhenghe. They didn't know what they were thinking. Zhang Dong also didn't want anyone to know that he had killed three deputy sect leaders before leading them into the valley. Otherwise, he would have done it directly in the air (five monthly tickets today, 20 o'clock). (Add one more chapter.) Text Chapter 01429 Fighting in the Valley In the nameless valley. Zhang Dong holds a beauty fan in his hand, his majestic body leans forward slightly, his eyes are like lightning. Shark Haiyang and Shi Tengyun and Hu Xiaokong stood side by side. Shark Haiyang and Shi Tengyun held swords and machetes in their hands respectively. As for Hu Xiaokong, his hands were empty, holding nothing, but the ten fingers of his hands were The nails that were half a foot long shot out, and they were so sharp that it was chilling. The two sides confront each other. The murderous aura was icy cold, the air became dull, and a sense of danger arose in the hearts of both parties at the same time. ?Obviously, no party can easily defeat the other party. Although Zhang Dong only has the sixth-level cultivation level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, he possesses too many methods and magic weapons, and his combat power is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Shark, Ocean, Lion, Tengyun, Tiger, and Xiaokong have lived for more than 100 million years. They have experienced countless dangers. Naturally, they have many killing moves and life-saving means. Moreover, they are all ninth-level masters of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. How could the three of them not fight side by side? powerful? How could it not be terrifying? "Three idiots, are you satisfied with this valley? If you are, I will send you on your way, so as not to delay you too long on the road and make King Yama impatient to wait." Zhang Dong said murderously. "We will pull out your soul later and lock it in a bottle to see if you are still crazy?" Hu Xiaokong shouted. "Hu Xiaokong, I wonder if you still remember, more than a year ago, when I was only at the fourth level of the master of picking up girls, you, the ninth level of the master of picking up girls, attacked me with a spiritual body, trying to kill me. But you can't help me! Today, do you have the courage to fight alone? I can kill you with one move, do you believe it?" Zhang Dong said proudly. "Fuck you!" Tiger roared, making him tremble in the air, but he did not rush forward impulsively. He always knew that in large-scale battles, those who rushed in front died quickly. How could he make such a mistake? ? "Deputy Tiger Sect Master, you pretend to be angry and want to fight him alone. When you walk over, wait for his attention to focus on you. Lion Deputy Sect Master and I will arrive first and launch a surprise attack on him at the same time. , you take the opportunity to kill him, I believe he can't resist it no matter how strong he is," Shark Haiyang said with his mind. "You don't dare to come over, do you? I think you might as well buy a piece of tofu and get hit to death." Zhang Dong said sarcastically. "Little bastard, today I will let you see how powerful I am." Hu Xiaokong said angrily, and strode over, his body exuding murderous intent that was as strong as real, and his footsteps were also extremely heavy. With every step, the world was shaking. To shake, there would be a deep footprint on the ground, and the nails on his hands were making a squeaking sound, trembling back and forth rapidly. Zhang Dong¡¯s attention was really attracted by him, and he looked at him warily. Shark Haiyang and Shi Tengyun sensed that the time had come, and activated their weapons at the same time. They covered a distance of nearly fifty meters in one stride, and with a murderous intent, they arrived at Zhang Dong's left and right sides in the blink of an eye. Shark Haiyang stabbed him fiercely with his sword. Under Zhang Dong's ribs, Shi Tengyun slashed at Zhang Dong's head frantically. "Whoosh" The sword was like lightning and came to Zhang Dong in an instant. "Looking for death." Zhang Dong shouted violently, and the beauty fan in his right hand exploded and shot out five fan bones, like lightning, shooting at the five vital points of the shark ocean. Shark Haiyang felt five strong auras of death approaching, and was shocked. The sword stabbing Zhang Dong in his hand suddenly retracted, and began to dance rapidly, forming a circle of light that could not be penetrated by splashing water. His body also retreated rapidly. ¡°Dang-dang-dang-dang-dang¡± Five sounds like striking iron sounded, and the five fan bones flew back, returning to the fan in the blink of an eye. However, Shark Haiyang staggered back more than a dozen steps before he stabilized his body. Almost at the same time that Zhang Dong was resisting the shark ocean attack, the Ice Fairy appeared on Zhang Dong's left side like a ghost. In her hand, she held a jade-blood ax that was covered with a layer of golden rules of heaven and earth and turned into a pure gold color. She slashed wildly with the axe. On the machete brought by Shi Teng Yun. "When" The sky collapsed and the earth cracked with a loud noise. The machete in Shi Teng Yun¡¯s hand collapsed instantly, and the person flew into the air. Teng Yun flew dozens of meters away like a mist before landing staggeringly on the ground. But Hu Xiaokong, who was approaching from the front, got the chance to make a surprise attack. He came like a stream of flint, and the tiger claws on his hands turned into phantoms all over the sky. They were all 48 moves in one, grabbing Zhang Dong's vitals like raindrops. "Swish, swish, swish" Zhang Dong sneered, and the beauty fan in his hand instantly shot out ten fan bones with the aura of death, which struck together with Hu Xiaokong's tiger claws in the blink of an eye. "Boom, boom, boom, boom" The sound was like thunder, the hurricane was like a knife, and the murderous aura was as cold as winter. Hu Xiaokong's hands trembled, and he suddenly turned back and rolled away at an extremely fast speed.Incredible. The two sides exchanged one move, regardless of the outcome. There was deep shock on the faces of the three deputy sect masters, and a scorching light shot out from their eyes. At the same time, it was projected on the beauty fan in Zhang Dong's hand. They wanted to grab it immediately, because they could see it now. It is a treasure of heaven and earth that has not evolved into a weapon spirit. Any strike can explode nearly 500 million force points. If they get it and use it to perform two-in-one sword moves, they can also dominate the world without defeat. Zhang Dong also had a look of surprise on his face, and a hint of vigilance surged in his heart. The three deputy sect masters were cunning and clever, and had experienced countless lives and deaths, but they were more difficult to deal with than the Demon Sect monks. In fact, that day, he sneaked into the main altar of the Demon Sect, entered the Princess's Mansion, and then entered the Prince's Mansion. He killed so many Demon Sect monks, most of them by assassination, and also relied on his many magical treasures. If it was In a head-on fight, it is really difficult for him to defeat any of the ninth-level magic monks who are the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. However, he will soon be able to find the way of the ax and kill the ninth-level master of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls head-on. But he didn't have any fear and said confidently: "Three idiots, you still have some skills, but you will still die in my hands today, without any exception." "Hahaha" The three of them laughed wildly at the same time. He got up and laughed for a long time before stopping. Shi Tengyun said excitedly: "Zhang Dong, you are really a lucky star. You have such a great treasure of heaven and earth. This time you really made it easier for us. From now on, we can become super "It's so powerful." Hu Xiaokong also smiled strangely and said, "Zhang Dong, I heard that you also know how to use the Five Dragon Sacrifice Formation of Taoism, and also mastered the shape of the compound magic weapon Bagua Furnace? Wait, we also need to search for souls?" Got it, is the Ice Fairy next to you? That is the composite magic weapon created by the Ice and Snow Emperor, and it belongs to us. The shape of the ax in her hand is very similar to the Zombie King's Jade Blood Ax, but it seems to be more powerful than the Zombie King's Jade Blood Ax. It seems that it is the most powerful among the natal magic weapons of the Golden Way. This time, we are really prosperous. " "Yes, you are prosperous. Go to the underworld to prosper." Zhang Dong looked at the three of them as if they were dead. , said with a sneer. "Don't underestimate the enemy, he is very powerful. Now let's use all the magic weapons to bombard him at the same time." After Shark Haiyang finished speaking with his mind, he shouted crazily: "Kill!" In an instant, nearly fifty magic weapons flew from the mouths of the three of them. He came out and blasted towards Zhang Dong with murderous intent. (6 votes, do we need to add two more chapters?) Text Chapter 01430 One falls down Fifty magic weapons blasted at Zhang Dong at the same time, with murderous intent like a sea, the color of the sky and the earth changed, making people terrified. The Ice Fairy suddenly stopped in front of Zhang Dong and waved her green blood ax, trying to knock all the magic weapons away. However, these magic weapons turned in an instant, avoiding the ice fairy's interception, and continued to blast towards Zhang Dong from the side and back like lightning. "If he were an ordinary monk, he would really die miserably under such an attack. The ninth-level master of the veteran pick-up shop is so rich in combat power and experience that it's scary. Fortunately, Zhang Dong is not an ordinary monk. He has experienced too many hardships and transplanted the memories of many powerful beings. He has truly grown up. Faced with such an attack, he did not panic at all, and even had a mocking sneer on his face. "Whoosh" A flying stick appeared in his hand, and then he entered it like lightning, dodging with the flying stick. In fact, it didn't matter if he didn't dodge, because the flying stick was small in size and was only a little bit big. , there are definitely not many that can hit the flying stick with fifty magic weapons. "Flying stick?" The three deputy sect masters jumped up in shock, with a look of greed on their faces. This treasure has been lost since the Demon Sect. I don't know how many people have imagined that they can find it, because there are many precious heaven and earth spirits planted in it. Medicine, and the flying stick itself has super combat power. "That's right, Flying Stick, now you can die in peace." After Zhang Dong finished speaking with murderous intent, he drove the flying stick to shoot lightning towards Shark Haiyang's eyebrows at an incredible speed. "Whoosh" The sound of piercing the space sounded, and the flying stick arrived in front of Shark Haiyang in the blink of an eye. Shark Haiyang was frightened, and the sword in his hand danced rapidly, forming a ball that shone with cold light. Can't get through. The purpose is naturally to fend off the flying stick. However, he failed to achieve his goal, because the flying stick turned instantly, drew a wonderful arc, and shot towards Shi Tengyun's temple with monstrous murderous intent. "Ah" Shi Tengyun let out a horrified shout. The machete in his hand slashed at the flying stick as fast as possible, but it still missed. The head of the flying stick was gently pressed down, and it changed direction. , drew a wonderful arc, and shot on the side of Shiteng Yun's thigh in the blink of an eye. "Boom" Three natal magic weapons and a high-level magic weapon appeared on Shi Tengyun's body one after another, but they did not achieve any effect. They collapsed one after another, and then the flying stick passed through his thigh like tofu, and then passed through The other thigh, with bright blood, rushed away. "Ah" Shi Tengyun let out an earth-shattering scream, and his sturdy and strong body fell to the ground. "Whoosh" Shark Haiyang and Hu Xiaokong jumped over quickly, protecting Shi Teng Yun in the middle. They were worried that Zhang Dong would turn around and kill him again with his flying stick, and Shi Teng Yun really had no chance of survival. Zhang Dong did not use the flying stick to attack, but paused in the air and said proudly: "Shi Teng Yun, a year ago I was only a third-level pick-up master. At that time, you were a ninth-level pick-up master. You were arrogant and cruel. Have you ever thought about using the world-destroying finger from your spirit body to deal with me today? Now I want to kill you, just like killing an ant!" Shi Tengyun's face was full of anger, but he did not wait for death. , quickly took a blood grape, crossed one's legs and performed exercises to recover from the injury. "Now, you all go to hell." How could Zhang Dong let Shi Tengyun recover? Shout out. The ground-covering wind and thunder wings flew out of the body at the same time, killing the three people with an indomitable momentum. The Five Dragons Sacrifice also appeared in the air instantly, surrounding the three of them and emitting countless chaotic air currents, making it difficult for the three to move. The Bagua Stove also suddenly appeared in the sky, and the lid suddenly opened, emitting a terrifying devouring force that was about to swallow the three people inside. "Child Zhang Dong, you only have the sixth level of cultivation of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. These magic weapons can't do anything to us at all." Shark Haiyang shouted proudly, "Kill!" Those dozens of magic weapons that flew out earlier were like madmen and Zhang Dong sent out The magic weapons were fighting together, but he and Hu Xiaokong were stuck on the ground like nails, motionless. They even had time to put a hand on Shi Tengyun's shoulder to prevent him from being sucked into the Bagua. In the furnace. As long as they hold on for a moment and wait for Shi Teng Yun to recover from his injuries, they can advance to attack and retreat to defend. "Woo" The Ice Fairy brandished the green blood ax and rushed towards the Five Dragons Sacrifice Formation, but there were nearly twenty magic weapons flying from all directions. She was not intercepted in time, and was shot full of holes, and then suddenly exploded collapse. "However, the green blood ax in her hand did not collapse, and she frantically chopped some magic weapons into the air, and thenWith a quick flash, he entered the Five Dragon Sacrifice Formation, and cooperated with the chaotic air flow to fiercely attack Hu Xiaokong and Shark Haiyang. "Whoosh" Zhang Dong rushed in with a flying stick, shooting at the back of Shi Tengyun's head with icy murderous intent. However, Shi Tengyun's eyes suddenly opened, and a cold smile appeared on his face. He turned his head to avoid it and hit the flying stick hard with the machete in his hand. "Dang" A sound like striking iron sounded, and the flying stick flew away. However, the sword in Shark Haiyang's hand struck the flying stick head-on like lightning, and then sent the flying stick flying backwards. At this moment, Hu Xiaokong used his left claw to knock the green blood ax away, and his right claw grabbed the flying stick like lightning. There was a divine fire talisman in his palm, which was first attached to the flying stick, and fell into it in the blink of an eye. "Whew" The monstrous fire burned instantly. A smile of victory appeared on the faces of the three of them. They had just pulled off a trick and made Zhang Dong mistakenly think that Shi Teng Yun was healing his injuries. The two of them were guarding one side and could not move away, allowing Zhang Dong to use the Five Dragons to Sacrifice the Heaven. Surrounded by the array, letting the eight-gun furnace hang high in the air, letting the wind and thunder wings and the earth-covering green blood ax attack, they just wanted to lure Zhang Dong to attack with flying sticks, so that they could use the divine fire talisman to deal with the flying sticks and force Zhang Dong out. Then they would thunder again With one blow, Zhang Dong was restrained with the Seven Heart Lock, and Zhang Dong was at their mercy. In terms of scheming, Zhang Dong is really not as good as these nine-level experts who have lived for more than 100 million years. Therefore, he still needs a lot of training to grow up. This is why the monitor later refused to read the enemy for him. And the reason why the beauty is in the mood right now. In fact, Zhang Dong is really proud to have grown to such an extent in nearly thirty years. It cannot be said that he is not a rare cultivation genius in the world, nor can he be said to be uniquely intelligent. Seeing Hu Xiaokong use the divine fire talisman to attack the flying stick, causing it to catch fire, Zhang Dong secretly admired the three people's ability to adapt to changes, and also learned some valuable experience. Without any delay, he immediately took out the medicine from the medicine garden in his body. Some spiritual springs are poured on the flying stick. "Poof" The fire was extinguished instantly. The smiles on the faces of the three deputy sect masters instantly became stiff, and big beads of sweat appeared on their foreheads. They felt helpless. Zhang Dong was too powerful, had too many methods, and the magic weapon was too powerful. Can he still be defeated today? Live him? If not, how can they resist if he attacks them one by one from now on? "Zhang Dong, either you die or I live today!" Shark Haiyang yelled sternly, and a huge amount of water rose up from his body, covering the valley in an instant, and then turned into ice in the blink of an eye, and the temperature was so low that it was terrifying . Ice is also a good way to deal with flying sticks, and is also a good way to deal with Five Dragons Sacrifice, Bagua Furnace and even Wind and Thunder Wings! (10 votes, adding chapter 2.) Text Chapter 01431 Fu Lu attacks Although the flying stick is not afraid of water or ice, if it falls into the ice, it will be really difficult to escape from the ice range because the speed has not increased. Although the Five Dragons Sacrifice the Heavens Formation is powerful, the quality of Zhang Dong¡¯s mental power is not high enough and he cannot exert the true strength of the Five Dragons Sacrifice the Heavens Formation. Therefore, the five dragons are also frozen by the ice and cannot play any role. Effect. The Wind and Thunder Wings and Earth-covering Seal are hovering in the air, not knowing what to do, attack? The flying stick is inside, why don't you attack? Could it be that he just watched Zhang Dong being imprisoned by the other party? "Die!" As soon as the ice appeared, Shi Tengyun and Hu Xiaokong used ice escape and reached out to grab the flying stick. Sharp nails appeared on their fingers at the same time, and they trembled rapidly 48 times, trying to grab the flying stick. The flying stick beat him until he collapsed, then caught Zhang Dong and imprisoned him. "You are looking for death." Zhang Dong was angry. He had experienced countless lives and deaths, and even entered the Demon Sect main altar and killed so many Demon Sect masters. It took so long today and he still hasn't killed these three deputy sect leaders? He actually suffered a small loss? Suddenly put away the flying stick, he appeared in the ice, and a sun as big as a basketball appeared in his left and right hands. "Boom" As soon as the sun came out, the ice melted into water vapor in an instant. Since the water vapor had no room to survive, it naturally exploded like an atomic bomb, making a loud noise as the sky collapsed. No matter it was the three deputy sect leaders or Zhang Dong himself, they were all blown into the air by the sound waves of the explosion. They were shot for several kilometers like bullets before landing at the same time. The three deputy sect masters flew together again in the blink of an eye, standing side by side, looking at Zhang Dong with fear, and using their minds to discuss ways to deal with Zhang Dong. And in just such a short moment, Shi Tengyun recovered from his injuries. Zhang Dong also looked at the three of them and realized for the first time that it was difficult to kill these three cunning guys at once. However, today, he must kill them and never let them live until tomorrow. "Kill!" Zhang Dong suddenly shouted, and the Wind and Thunder Wings quickly fired out a second- and third-level thunderbolt like the Yangtze River, bombarding the three of them. "Boom" The sound of heaven and earth shattering sounded, and the magic weapons of destiny appeared on the bodies of the three people at the same time. They withstood such a blow and did not suffer any damage. After all, they are the ninth-level monks of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, and they have several magic weapons of destiny on their bodies. It can defend against attacks with more than 200 million force values. However, their bodies were still numb for a moment, so Earth-shattering seal got the opportunity, falling like a meteor, and smashed crazily on the heads of the three of them. The three of them were furious and punched the ground-covering seal at the same time, sending the ground-covering seal flying into the air. However, Zhang Dong¡¯s fatal attack followed. Three drops of blood flew out of his mouth quickly, and in the blink of an eye, they turned into three divine fire talismans, flying toward the three of them like lightning. "Be careful, it's a zombie's talisman." A look of horror appeared on Shark Haiyang's face. Zhang Dong was not a zombie, but he was able to cast a talisman that only zombies could cast. If he wasn't careful, he would suffer the consequences today. A small shield appeared in the hands of the three people at the same time, and they blocked it as quickly as possible. Shark Haiyang and Hu Xiaokong were not injured, and their reactions were very fast. They easily blocked the divine fire talisman with their shields. In an instant, the shields burst into flames and turned into ashes. However, Shi Tengyun was injured before. Although he had almost recovered, he was still affected to a certain extent. Moreover, Zhang Dong mainly attacked him. When he was blocking, he let the divine fire talisman bypass his shield and stick to him. on the forehead. "Huh" A blazing flame burned on Shi Teng Yun's head. "However, he didn't panic at all. He swung the machete in his right hand quickly and slashed on his forehead, cutting off that layer and even a thin layer of bones. In an instant, the fire on his head was extinguished, and the divine fire talisman was cracked by him. Surprise and shock appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and he couldn't help but admire Shi Tengyun in his heart. This guy's ability to react like this between life and death must be the result of thousands of hard-earned experiences. Otherwise, he would just be so slow. In an instant, the high-temperature flames were about to turn his head into ashes. In the future, when using the Divine Fire Talisman to attack the enemy, it is best to attack the enemy's back, so that the enemy cannot deal with it. However, if he had used the Immobilization Talisman or the Element-locking Talisman to attack just now, although Shi Tengyun would not die, he would be unable to move. It would be much easier to deal with the remaining two people by himself. Zhang Dong sums up experience and lessons here and accumulates combat experience. The three deputy sect masters¡¯ legs were trembling. Zhang Dong had too many tricks, so many that they were scared. NowNow, what should we do to defeat Zhang Dong, then force out his soul and get all the treasures on him? They are masters who have experienced countless lives and deaths. They quickly made a response strategy. With a thought, nearly fifty magic weapons swarmed towards Zhang Dong, like countless sharp arrows, with an earth-shattering momentum. Almost at the same time, Zhang Dong also launched an attack. The wind and thunder wings hit the three people like raindrops, and the earth-covering seal also hit the three people crazily. He himself opened his mouth and spit out three more drops of blood, which turned into three talismans and flew over like lightning. Then, he quickly hid in the flying stick and used it to dodge the attack on the magic weapon. However, this time the talisman did not work, because the shark ocean released countless large amounts of water in an instant, flooding the valley again. The talisman was most afraid of water, so naturally it could not land and hovered in the air not knowing what to do. "I don't believe it anymore. I can't deal with the three of you today." Zhang Dong felt furious in his heart and frowned in thought. Now the Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon has imprisoned a magic weapon of the way of the ax. He has already interpreted part of the rules of heaven and earth. He is reluctant to let go of the ax. It is difficult to free up the combat power of the Sky-Swallowing Divine Dragon. However, the Talisman and the other magic weapons cannot threaten the three cunning ones. The ultimate guy. Could it be that we can¡¯t kill three people today? "Zhang Dong, you can't do anything to us. Let's do this. Let's negotiate. You give us the Tianyi Sword and Tianyi A, and then give us the flying stick. From now on, we will not invade each other and live in amicable coexistence." A look appeared on Sha Haiyang's face. Sincere and friendly. "What if I don't agree?" Zhang Dong asked coldly. "If you don't agree, then the three of us will leave immediately and go to the Eagle Clan to kill everyone. We also know that you are from the human world. Then go to the human world to kill people and destroy your relatives and country. No one will be spared. I am true to my word, and I am definitely not threatening you." Shark Haiyang's body showed a murderous aura, and his eyes were full of ice-cold light, like a god of murder, which made people believe him. You can do it when you arrive. He is really smart. Threatening Zhang Dong like this is tantamount to seizing Zhang Dong's weakness. If Zhang Dong succumbs, it will be tantamount to disarming Zhang Dong. Without the flying stick, Zhang Dong only has the earth-covering seal and wind and thunder wings. , but they had a way to break it, and then captured Zhang Dong and imprisoned him. If Zhang Dong doesn't give in, he will definitely be upset, and it will be much easier for them to defeat Zhang Dong. (There were 18 votes yesterday, but only 2 chapters were updated, and one chapter will be updated at 20:00 today. There won¡¯t be 7 chapters updated today, right?) Text Chapter 01432 The furious sky-swallowing dragon is so fierce Seeing that Zhang Dong seemed to be unable to think of a good solution, General Funnel volunteered himself and said: "Master, the owner of this ax is not dead. He is imprisoned by you. If I let go of the ax, it will return to his body. Wait. Just kill these three guys and imprison the ax next time." Zhang Dong's eyes lit up, yes, why should I be so rigid? Even if the owner of the ax dies, in the moment of crisis, he must give up the ax without hesitation, freeing up the fighting power of the Sky-Swallowing Dragon to kill the enemy Thinking of this, a cold murderous look appeared on his face, and he said with high spirits : "Shark Haiyang, don't be so naive. Put away all your dirty tricks, wash your neck in the water, and prepare to die." Without waiting for Shark Haiyang, whose face was livid with anger, to reply, with a thought in his mind, the Sky-Swallowing Divine Dragon After letting go of the ax and letting it return to the body of Chong Xiu Ax who was imprisoned in the sky prison, the Sky-Swallowing Divine Dragon flashed out of the medicine garden inside his body and hovered in the air. The four claws are equipped with gold-drawing hands, and the front claw is holding a green blood ax. The body bursts out with a monstrous momentum and an icy murderous aura that is as rich as the substance. There was solemnity on the faces of the three deputy sect leaders. They knew how powerful the Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon was against Li Xunshi. Today, the Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon was fully armed, and Zhang Dong broke through another bottleneck and reached the sixth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. At the top, the fighting power of the Sky-Swallowing Divine Dragon is definitely not what it used to be. However, they did not have any fear. Shark Haiyang even smiled contemptuously and said: "Zhang Dong, this magic weapon of yours is indeed magical, but it can't help us in the slightest. Let you see what fighting skills are." After saying that, he started to move. The secret method of ice can turn all water into a piece of ice in an instant, shining with dazzling light in the sun. In this way, the three of them are located in the ice, and they can all use ice escape to pretend that the ice does not exist. However, no matter how magical the sky-swallowing dragon is, it is just a magic weapon of some kind, and it is impossible to enter the ice. Hunt them down. "General Funnel, go and kill them all." Zhang Dong sneered and ordered loudly. "Yes, Master." The Sky-Swallowing Divine Dragon agreed, and shot down like a sharp arrow. It blended into the ice silently. In the blink of an eye, it came to the three of them, and slashed at Shark Haiyang's forehead with a frantic green blood axe. The other claw was not idle either. It grabbed Hu Xiaokong's head with one claw and swung its tail rapidly, lashing towards Shiteng Yun like a huge whip like lightning. The three of them were really a little dumbfounded, my God, this natal magic weapon actually has intelligence? And know how to escape from ice? How can this be? But they don't know that the Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon is a combination of the rules of heaven and earth of the Way of Swallowing. It is born to be able to restrain and swallow the rules of heaven and earth that imprison other ways. Ice is composed of the rules of heaven and earth of the Way of Ice and the Way of Water, and cannot To block the Sky-Swallowing Divine Dragon, the Sky-Swallowing Divine Dragon will completely pretend that the ice does not exist. Although they were shocked, they had rich combat experience and did not show any sluggishness. They raised the magic weapon in their hands as quickly as possible, trembled twice quickly, and used a two-in-one move to chop at the green blood axe, dragon claw, and dragon tail. . "Boom, boom, boom" Three consecutive terrifying sounds sounded. The sword in Shark Haiyang's hand and the ax in Hu Xiaokong's hand collapsed at the same time. The bowl bones broke, and blood mist spewed out of his mouth. He screamed miserably and flew with the help of his strength. He retreated and fled a hundred meters away in a flash. Shi Teng Yun is much better. The machete is a magic weapon for killing. It can increase combat power by 23 times and can explode with 480 million force points. It actually blocked the attack of Dragon Tail, but it also flew upside down like a flying cloud. More than ten meters away, he fell to the ground in a panic. The Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon only retreated a few meters. The three deputy sect leaders were really shocked. Their faces were filled with disbelief. Is there such a terrifying magic weapon in the world? Even Pangu's Sky-Opening Ax is far from comparable to it. Isn't Zhang Dong a more powerful super genius than Pangu? The three of them have formed a deadly feud with such a fierce man? "Hahaha" Zhang Dong laughed loudly, "Three idiots, do you know how powerful grandpa is now? Today, none of you can escape, you will all be killed by me." "Huh" Strange voice With the sound, the ice in the valley disappeared at the same time. Naturally, it was put away by Shark Haiyang. Since the ice cannot stop the Sky-Swallowing Dragon, it has no effect and will block many of their magic weapons from attacking. The three of them stood side by side again for the first time, with a tragic look on their faces. Shark Haiyang looked at Zhang Dong with a vicious look, who had already taken out the flying stick and was about to use the talisman to coordinate the attack, and sneered and said: "No matter what You are such a genius, but you are still talking nonsense when you want to kill us. Today I will show you the power of the ninth-level master of picking up girls. " "Kill!"  Seeing that the other party was so arrogant, Zhang Dong became angry and gave orders loudly. The Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon swung its body, as if it was teleporting, and came to the three of them in the blink of an eye. It attacked the green blood ax, claws, and dragon tail crazily. It had a green blood ax, and four equipped with golden hands. The claws and the dragon's tail work together to attack together. It's really a dramatic change and it's extremely powerful. "Kill" The three deputy sect masters shouted loudly, raising the magic weapons in their hands to resist, and each of them commanded nearly twenty magic weapons to attack the sky-swallowing dragon. "Boom, boom, boom" Sounds like thunder sounded continuously. "Ahhhh" The three of them screamed almost at the same time, and were knocked into the air again by the Sky-Swallowing Dragon. Blood mist was sprayed from their mouths, their hair was disheveled, and they were as embarrassed as dogs. The Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon didn't get a good deal either. It was hit by nearly fifty natal magic weapons. However, its defense ability was super strong and it never collapsed. It only retreated a certain distance and the wounds caused by the natal magic weapons healed in the blink of an eye. It was simply Incredibly powerful. "Die!" The Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon suddenly shouted, and its huge body shrank in an instant, turning into a small dragon with a wrist thickness of only more than three meters long. It avoided the bombardment of many magic weapons, and then it suddenly soared into the sky, like It swooped down like a sharp arrow, and the green blood ax in its claws was raised high in the air, flashing with a sharp cold light in the sun. "Woo" The space seemed to be broken open, and the weird sound made people feel numb. "Hit!" Shark Haiyang shouted, and the three of them with nearly fifty natal magic weapons rushed forward like raindrops. "Open!" The Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon was like a madman, and the green blood ax in its claws suddenly danced, making a jingling sound, and all the magic weapons splashed away. Logically speaking, with so many magic weapons to intercept, the speed of the Sky-Swallowing Divine Dragon should be slowed down. However, the speed of the Sky-Swallowing Divine Dragon not only did not decrease, but was greatly improved. It was like a flowing flint. It came in front of the three people. The dancing green blood ax formed a terrifying aperture with a radius of dozens of meters, bringing destruction to the sky. The breath of the earth and a terrifying hurricane blasted towards the three of them. Text Chapter 01433 It¡¯s miserable, cut off your own head "Get away!" Shark Haiyang felt that the power of the Sky-Swallowing Divine Dragon's attack was too strong to withstand, and he could see that the other three claws of the Sky-Swallowing Divine Dragon were waiting for an opportunity to move. If one of them failed, someone among them would be dead. If he was going to die from this blow, he yelled wildly. ¡°Swish, swish, swish¡­¡± The three of them were indeed super masters. Their reaction speed was incredibly fast. They split into three directions and rolled away like a ball. "Die." The Sky-Swallowing Divine Dragon shouted loudly, and the direction of the shot from high altitude suddenly changed, and it followed Shi Tengyun and shot over. "Ah" Shi Tengyun let out a cry of fear, and the rolling speed increased by 10% again, but it was still too late. The green blood ax slashed at his head with a cold breath of death. Shi Tengyun bit his teeth and slashed forward with a mad slash, using a two-in-one move. "Boom" There was a loud sound as the sky collapsed and the earth cracked. The machete instantly collapsed into countless killing methods. The ax continued to chop, hitting Shi Tengyun's neck impartially. "Boom" A set of red armor emerged from his body, but it collapsed in the blink of an eye. Then a set of golden armor emerged to resist such an axe, but he suddenly let out a shrill scream, because, swallowing The other claw of the Celestial Dragon had already penetrated into his chest, and the two claws at the back had also penetrated into his lower abdomen. All the armor on his body could not withstand it and collapsed. "Kill!" Shark Haiyang and Hu Xiaokong were shocked, and shouted at the same time, and nearly forty natal magic weapons bombarded the Sky-Swallowing Dragon like raindrops. "Huh" The Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon grabbed Shi Teng Yun and flew into the sky. Blood flowed out of Shi Teng Yun's chest and lower abdomen like spring water, hitting the ground and dyeing the valley floor red. "Ah!" Shi Tengyun was not dead yet, and his hand condensed into a machete again, and he slashed his neck with a mad knife, cutting off his own head, but the head fell like lightning, Shark Ocean Lifelong jumped up, caught it, and stuffed a blood grape into his mouth. Hu Xiaokong also arrived in a flash. The two stood back to back, with a mountain of momentum emitting from their bodies. Their faces were filled with grim looks, as if they were about to perform a terrifying big move. "Hahaha" Zhang Dong laughed wildly, "Shi Tengyun, it's no use cutting off your own head. You still have to die cleanly. Now only two of the three of you are capable of fighting. I really want to kill you." It's easy. I think you should chop off your head yourself and don't bother me." "Die!" Shark Haiyang and Ax Xiaokong shouted at the same time, a snow-white axe, and a golden sword. Appeared behind and in front of Zhang Dong, blasting past with murderous intent. This is really a sure-kill move. The two of them cooperate and attack from the front and back. Zhang Dong has no way to avoid it and is bound to be hit. And this ax and small sword can increase the combat power by twenty-three times, and can explode 240 million Logically speaking, Zhang Dong cannot resist the force value. "The sky is full of magic knives." Zhang Dong shouted proudly, and the Tianya Dao, the natal magic weapon of the Dao of Knife, appeared in his hand. With a quick swing, it formed a rolling ball, and instantly chopped the two natal magic weapons into powder. "The Way of the Sword? A two-in-one move?" The two of them were shocked at the same time. "Swallow the sky dragon, kill them." Zhang Dong ordered with murderous intent. "Kill!" The Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon threw away Shi Teng Yun's body and used the move just now. It danced with the green blood ax and fell down like a meteor, attacking the two of them with a strong aura of death that seemed to be substantial. "Soul Escape, let's go!" Shark Haiyang shouted, and black smoke emerged from the two of them, wrapping them up and flying instantly. Instead of escaping, they shot towards Zhang Dong, who was suspended in the air, like lightning. This speed was as fast as lightning, so fast that Zhang Dong had no time to dodge. Fortunately, he was always on guard and entered the flying stick with a thought. "Boom boom" The sword in Shark Haiyang's hand and the ax in Hu Xiaokong's hand hit the flying stick almost at the same time. Fortunately, the flying stick was super strong and was not damaged at all. It just rolled and flew nearly a thousand meters. "Die!" The Sky-Swallowing Divine Dragon was furious and chased after them with overwhelming murderous intent. In a flash of black light, he had already arrived behind the two of them. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Shark Haiyang shouted. The two of them turned into black lightning, crossed two wonderful arcs, and fled towards the sky. "You can't escape."  Zhang Dong roared angrily and quickly chased after him with his flying stick. The Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon also expanded its speed and chased after him like lightning. ¡°Hit!¡± Shark Haiyang suddenly shouted. The sword in his hand disintegrated in an instant, and in the blink of an eye he appeared in front of the flying stick, slashing it with the sword. The speed, timing, and heat were all just right. Zhang Dong had no time to control the flying stick to avoid it, and was struck by This sword struck the head of Fei Guan, and the speed of Fei Guan instantly slowed down a bit. The ax in Hu Xiaokong's hand also disintegrated in an instant, and he reappeared in front of the Sky-Swallowing Dragon in the blink of an eye. He slashed the head of the Sky-Swallowing Dragon with a frantic axe, not to kill the Sky-Swallowing Dragon, but to slow down the Sky-Swallowing Dragon. Okay. Give them time to escape. "Whoosh" The tongue of the swallowing dragon rolled out quickly, and instantly wrapped around the axe, then swallowed it and imprisoned it, because this was a magic weapon of the axe, which Zhang Dong was eager to get. interpreted. And with just such an interception, the two of them had already disappeared without a trace. Zhang Dong stopped chasing. If he doesn't have a surveillance camera and can't monitor every move of the three of them, then he must continue to hunt until the three of them are killed. "And since he can monitor all the sneaky tricks of the three people, he doesn't have to worry. There is another reason for this. That is, if we persevere in the pursuit, we will definitely pursue them to the main altar of the Demon Sect. Whether we kill three people or not, it will cause great turmoil in the Demon Sect, and the Demon Sect is already weak and cannot withstand it. Too much wind and rain. "When I think of a way to kill you without causing turmoil in the Demon Sect, I will kill you without mercy!" He looked at the direction in which the three people escaped and began to summarize the lessons learned from this fight. The reason why he was not able to kill three people today is not only because the three of them are super powerful and their combat experience is extremely rich, but also because he is not strong enough. If he breaks through another bottleneck, he should be able to kill them easily. If He can find the way of the ax and use the green blood ax to perform two-in-one moves, and he can also kill them easily. "That's wrong. Even if you find the Way of the Ax and can use the Blue Blood Ax to perform two-in-one moves, it will still be difficult to kill them. What is your real shortcoming? Think about it carefully." The monitor said seriously in Zhang Dong's mind say. Zhang Dong was startled and thought about it carefully. Gradually, a look of surprise appeared on his face and he said: "Monitor, you are right. My shortcoming is that I am not strong enough, but my weak defense is the worst." I dare not fight them in close combat. Otherwise, if I release the talisman when I fight them in close combat, they will not have time to intercept it because of the close distance. Then they will let me take whatever I want. " "Yes, your biggest flaw. It's just that the defense is not strong enough, and other flaws such as combat power, combat experience, and scheming are secondary. Therefore, the most important thing for you now is to improve your defense capabilities," the monitor said. "But, how to improve the defense ability?" Zhang Dong frowned deeply. "Enter the Dao Order and tried hard to understand the Way of Blood. I vaguely monitored that there was a Blood Dao defense magic weapon on the second stone tablet of the Dao Order. It must be much more powerful than Dong Ge's Immortal Armor! If you can combine it, "Killing three deputy sect leaders should be as easy as killing a dog!" the monitor said seriously. (There are six monthly tickets today, one chapter will be added at 21 o¡¯clock, and yesterday¡¯s chapter will be added at 20 o¡¯clock.) Text Chapter 01434 I want to play with you forever Shark Ocean Cave, in a luxurious room. Shark Haiyang and Hu Xiaokong were sitting opposite each other on the sofa, while Shiteng Yun was lying on the bed. His body had not fully grown yet and was in the process of growing, but he could already speak. The faces of the three of them were extremely ugly. As soon as the plan started to be implemented, they were beaten by Zhang Dong and suffered heavy losses. Hu Xiaokong lost a natal magic weapon that was combined with the rules of the world and the way of the ax; Shi Tengyun suffered a heavy loss. It will take at least a month to recover all the true energy. "I must kill that little bastard, and make his family miserable." Shi Tengyun cursed loudly. "Brother Shark, do you have any other good ideas?" Hu Xiaokong also said angrily. "Don't be impatient. Now that we have discovered his true strength, it is not difficult to kill him." A deep confidence appeared on Shark Haiyang's face, "We have one year to plan carefully, and we will definitely be able to figure out how to kill him." It's a good idea to kill him." "Where do we have a year? I'm worried that the little beast will come to kill him later, and we may not be able to resist it." "I have activated the defense function of the cave, and with his combat power, there is no way he can get in." Shark Haiyang said lightly, "What's more, we didn't use our true colors just now, and we never admitted that we were Shark Haiyang Lion Tengyun. He has no reason to come here to kill Hu Xiaokong, so don¡¯t worry at all." He paused and then said, "He is indeed very powerful and has too many powerful magic weapons, but this is not his most powerful weapon. Amazing, his most powerful thing is practicing the method of deduction. He can predict the time and course of the latest fatal danger, so he can make countermeasures. However, the method of deduction can only deduce himself once a year, that is to say. , this year, he has lost the ability to deduce himself, but it is much easier for us to kill him." Hu Xiaokong and Shi Tengyun nodded repeatedly, secretly letting out a sigh of relief. ¡°Let¡¯s discuss a clever plan to kill him.¡± Shark Haiyang said. So the three of them began to discuss it in detail. At this time, Zhang Dong appeared among the flying sticks, wearing the swimming trunks specially made by Yu Shasha, and jumped into the lake for life. "Brother, why have you been gone for so long?" Yu Shasha swam in front of Zhang Dong like a fish, hooked her arms around Zhang Dong's neck, and said coquettishly. "Baby, are you tired of waiting?" Zhang Dong put his arm around her small waist, took a deep breath of the intoxicating fragrance, and said softly. "I'm not in a hurry. It's you who are anxious, but you don't know what to do." Yu Shasha's pretty face turned red, she bravely snuggled her body into Zhang Dong's arms, and said with a sweet smile. "Now I know what to do." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile, then lowered his head to kiss her bright red cherry mouth. ??Yu Shasha quickly closed her eyes, her delicate body was trembling, but she raised her makeup, looking expectant. Finally, Zhang Dong kissed her heavily. "Yu Shasha's delicate body trembled even more violently, but she responded fervently, and her moans sounded instantly, soft and gentle, which could make one's bones numb. Zhang Dong instantly fell into a charming fantasy, sucking her lilac uvula greedily, wanting to swallow it in his belly, because it was so fragrant, so smooth, extremely delicious, and extremely exciting. "Brother, I, I can't stand it anymore" Yu Shasha suddenly turned her head, separated her fragrant lips from Zhang Dong, and there was still a thin crystal line left at the corner of her mouth, she gasped. Zhang Dong was also breathing rapidly and his heart was beating wildly. With a clever twist of his hands, she turned 180 degrees and turned her back to him. Yu Shasha understood and quickly lay down on the water, raising her round buttocks high. Zhang Dong swallowed a gulp of saliva, unzipped her swimsuit as quickly as possible, and also pulled the zipper of his own swimming trunks. The boa constrictor suddenly jumped out. Then he grabbed her waist with his big fiery hands and let the big python swim into the canyon and beat loudly at the entrance of the cave. "Ah" Yu Shasha let out an unbearable moan, but she was extremely happy and joyful in her heart. The wood suddenly enlightened and found the mechanism. Her efforts were not in vain. But she was swinging from side to side to prevent the big python from getting in. She panted and said, "Brother, tell me, do you want to play once or" At this point, she paused, her pretty face written all over it. In anticipation, the skin all over her body was tense, and it was obvious that she was very nervous. "Let's play" Zhang Dong paused at this point. ? ??It turns out that he just wanted to play once and didn't want me to be his woman. "Yu Shasha was disappointed and almost shed tears. "Play for a lifetime. Zhang Dongxie said with a smile, "Baby, do you understand, I want to play for the rest of my life!" " "Brother, you are so bad. "Yu Shasha was extremely coquettish, but her pretty face was full of smiles. Her buttocks, which were swinging to prevent Zhang Dong's big gun from sliding in, stopped quickly and stood up higher. She really looked like she was opening the door to welcome customers. This posture is particularly beautiful. The black hair is floating in the water, like dark clouds falling into the water, the white lotus arms are sliding gently in the water, and the back is still exposed with a large piece of snow despite wearing a swimming suit. It is so beautiful and tempting. Man Zhang Dong didn't waste any more time and slowly squeezed the big python into an extremely narrow but already muddy cave. "It hurtsbrotherit hurts" Yu Shasha shouted in a whine-like voice. He said, but his buttocks continued to rise high, with absolutely no intention of escaping. "Pfft" Zhang Dong is an experienced pick-up expert. Naturally, he will not stop stupidly. Instead, he thrust hard, and the big python is completely gone. Penetrating it, it was like breaking through a weird level, and the red water flowed out, dyeing the water red. "Ah" Yu Shasha let out a high-pitched cry, but a look of happiness appeared on her pretty face. Dedicating her virginity to her lover was something she had always hoped for, and it finally came true today. Zhang Dong moved slowly, very gently and rhythmically. The pain slowly subsided, and there was another wonderful feeling. It appeared quickly, like trickling water, flowing through every corner of her heart, making her feel extremely fulfilled and satisfied. Zhang Dong's movements began to become faster, making a popping sound, and his breathing also became louder. She became extremely urgent, as if an old ox was too tired to pull a cart. "Ahbrother, I love youso beautiful, so beautiful, ahI want to die, so beautiful" Yu Shasha was in pleasure. Overwhelmed, she actively catered to and cooperated, and her soul was flying. Cherry's little mouth let out a gentle moan, which was especially beautiful and could arouse the desire and sexual interest of men. And in the process, countless people matched her. The rules of heaven and earth flowed out of her like a spring, and flowed into Zhang Dong's body like a river. They were mastered and understood by Zhang Dong, and became Zhang Dong's wealth. Zhang Dong's handsome face became blood red, and his movements became faster and faster. , the voices connected together, and suddenly, there was a strange roar in his mind, and his mind and consciousness instantly entered a wonderful illusion Text Chapter 01435 The 11th level of the Way of Power, broken What Zhang Dong entered was the illusion of power, not the illusion of breaking through the bottleneck. However, he was still extremely excited. Because this level of strength is particularly different, he has already broken through ten levels of strength, and this is the eleventh level. In the Panli Magic Skill, every ten levels are counted as one level. In other words, Zhang Dong is now starting to practice the second level, and it will take a long time to accumulate from the first level to the second level. This is why he has successively and Xueyunmeng has had fun so many times, and has had fun with many zombie beauties. There is no reason to enter the power level again, it is just accumulation. Today, he was having a good time with Yu Shasha. Yu Shasha was undoubtedly a top beauty, and she belonged to the shark clan. She conformed to many rules and principles of the Way of Power, so he also understood many rules and principles of the Way of Power. Finally, he accumulated enough. Entered the fantasy world of Liguan. Because he practiced the way of immortality and was able to split into 101 Zhang Dongs, he was not busy at all. Although all his consciousness and spirit entered the illusion of Liguan, his soul still commanded his body to sprint hard, sending the beauty to happiness in waves. peak. It seems like a moment, it seems like a century, Zhang Dong finally broke through the eleventh level of the Way of Power, comprehended the massive rules and principles of the Way of Power, and his strength reached an astonishing 11th level. He is a little more powerful. If he uses the Blue Blood Ax, which increases his combat power by 42 times, and adds 11 huge strength, he can explode with 378 million force points in one blow. Without using two-in-one moves, even the ninth-level master of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls couldn't do it without using two-in-one moves to explode such a terrifying force value. It can be seen that in such a powerful training system as Liguan, he has achieved impressive results. If he breaks through the hundred levels of strength, he will basically not use two-in-one or three-in-one moves. Just like Pangu, he never uses two-in-one or three-in-one moves, but he can burst out with terrifying combat power and become the Earth The first master in history. Of course, there is another reason why Pangu has become the best master in history, and that is that he relies on huge strength to fight. He does not use two-in-one moves. Naturally, he can send and receive moves much faster than other monks, and he can occupy the position in battle. Get the upper hand. It can be seen that this powerful method of constantly breaking the power barrier is better than other cultivation methods, and it will definitely be an important trump card for Zhang Dong in the future. Then, Zhang Dong¡¯s spirit and consciousness exited the Liguan illusion and returned to the original body. The beautiful lady was so happy that she kept trembling, and whined: "Brother, I can't bear it anymore you go around me" Zhang Dong stopped beating her and held her in his arms lovingly. Yu Shasha quickly turned around, hugged Zhang Dong's neck, kissed the corner of Zhang Dong's mouth, and said shyly: "Brother, you can take off your clothes now" Zhang Dong was instantly stunned by her words again. After seducing her, he tore off her clothes, revealing an unparalleled and exquisitely beautiful body, shining with a seductive luster under the sunlight, and two mountains suddenly jumped out, like that The snow is white, so soft and trembling, and the red beans are blooming on the top of the mountain, extremely beautiful. Zhang Dong couldn't help but leaned down and buried his face among the mountains, breathing in the intoxicating fragrance and feeling the beautiful softness. "Giggleit's so ticklish" Yu Shasha smiled sweetly, and tried her best to stand on tiptoe, letting her soft thighs clamp the big python, twisting it gently, and rubbing it slowly. Zhang Dong gasped and began to taste the grapes. They were really sweet and delicious. They were the most delicious food in the world. He never got tired of eating them and couldn't bear to let go. "Brother, I, I seem to be thinking about it again" Yu Shasha said with a shy face, lower than a mosquito. She felt clear in her heart. Zhang Dong was not satisfied just now. Now that she had rested for a while, she felt that she could fight again. Naturally, she quickly invited Zhang Dong to make her lover explode. After saying that, she wrapped her legs around Zhang Dong's waist, her arms tightly hugged Zhang Dong's neck, and her delicate body twisted a few times gracefully, and even took the initiative to take the big python in. "Ah" The two of them shouted in comfort at the same time, gazing at each other lovingly. The affection and love in their eyes could really melt each other. Zhang Dong started to move happily. Yu Shasha also shouted happily: "Brother, I love you, I love you so much, you are great" Zhang Dong was even more sexually interested, humming non-stop, gasping loudly, and beating wildly. A wonderful symphony begins to play. They didn¡¯t know that all of this was seen by Saint Queen Mo Xue. Although Wang Moxue's combat power is not strong, she is a genuine ninth-level monk who is the founder of picking up girls. Therefore, her spiritual consciousness is extremely huge and she can easily??Shrouded in the world of flying sticks. And what she practices is the Way of Lotus, which is actually a branch of the Way of Wood. Therefore, her practice is different. She uses her spiritual consciousness to pay close attention to the growth of all things, experience the wonder of life, and be moved and purified from it. soul. So, as soon as Yu Shasha appeared in the lake, she sensed it and spat first, where did the senior brother pick up such a beautiful girl? It is naturally impossible for her to strike up a conversation with Yu Shasha, continue to practice, and continue to sink into her wonderful world of practice. However, when Zhang Dong appeared and had sex with Yu Shasha, she focused her attention on the two of them again. She saw that the two of them were affectionate and loving. There was no lasciviousness at all, and they even had a holy taste. , she secretly became curious, could this be the true meaning of Happy Zen? Not desire, but love, but emotion, holy and sublime? That day, I had a passionate kiss with my senior brother, but I didn¡¯t seem to feel that way? No, I saw love and affection in my senior brother¡¯s eyes that day. But I only feel a feeling that makes my soul collapse. What is going on? There was a trace of confusion on her pretty face, and her eyes once again cast her eyes on the book on the secret method of Zen Joy. She bit her teeth and opened it again, with a blushing face and read it carefully She wanted to To unlock the secret, maybe she wanted to wait for Zhang Dong to kill the demon sect and give Zhang Dong a surprise and reward that he wanted. Maybe she fell in love with a genius like Zhang Dong, or maybe, After being rescued from the Demon Gate by Zhang Dong and having a passionate kiss with Zhang Dong, Zhang Dong had quietly entered her heart. She had regarded Zhang Dong as her lover, but she didn't realize it yet. Zhang Dong really didn't know that today he and Yu Shasha had such a hearty love affair that it made Saint Queen Mo Xue feel palpitations deep in her heart, and she even began to study the secret method of joyful meditation. Maybe, not long after, Saint Queen Mo Xue The woman will become his woman. Another three hours passed before the clouds stopped and the rain stopped. Yu Shasha was so happy and satisfied that she almost fainted. She lay lazily in Zhang Dong's arms, motionless, with a trace of joy remaining on her beautiful body. Zhang Dong hugged this wonderful and beautiful woman tightly and was reluctant to let go. After resting for about half an hour, the two went to the lake. Zhang Dong asked Yu Shasha to be a model and drew a picture of a beauty on the beauty fan. Yu Shasha was indeed a top beauty. Once again, the quality of the beauty fan was improved, and the combat power was increased from 60 times to 60.5 times. Zhang Dong had a look of joy on his face. If he draws some top-level pictures of beauties for the beauty fan in the future, his combat power will definitely increase, and the beauty fan will become one of his most powerful trump cards. ??Continuously improving your cultivation and increasing your trump cards, this is the shortcut to becoming stronger! (11 votes, one more chapter will be added at 22:00.) Text Chapter 01436 Enlightenment in the Great Order On the fragrant bed in the boudoir of Yushasha Cave. Zhang Dong lay with a look of enjoyment on his face, and the naked fish Shasha lay on Zhang Dong like a mermaid, rising and falling gracefully, moaning coquettishly. "Baby, work hard, it's almost time for class" Zhang Dong caught her pair of white rabbits that were shaking non-stop and said with a wicked smile. "Ahhhh" Yu Shasha sped up the frequency and let out a charming cry that could make any man tingle. Zhang Dong felt a little unsatisfied, so he turned over and pressed her down, and began to beat her crazily. The sound of popping popping was as dense as raindrops, which could not be distinguished by ears. It brought Yu Shasha to the peak of happiness in one breath, and he himself also burst out with a loud sound. "Brothermy good brother" Yu Shasha may have been so happy that she took the initiative to kiss Zhang Dong again. After kissing Zhang Dong passionately for a while, she reluctantly got up and hugged Zhang Dong again before leaving. He said coquettishly on his neck: "Brother, don't date other women this month. Stay with me every day and wait for me in the cave, okay?" "Okay, let's go on our honeymoon." Zhang Dong agreed without hesitation . After Yu Shasha went to school happily, he entered the secret practice room, put the flying stick on the ground, entered it, sat cross-legged on the grass, concentrated all his energy and consciousness, and entered the Dao Order. As soon as he entered it, his spirit and consciousness transformed into a human body that was exactly the same as the outside world. He first came to the entrance of the corridor, read the words on the first stone tablet again, and then looked at the second stone tablet expectantly, letting him Disappointingly, it was still very hazy and he couldn't see the content clearly. As for the image on the second stone tablet on the right side of the corridor, he couldn't see it even more clearly. There was only a hazy mass of red. So he curiously walked deeper into the corridor and browsed around. He walked nearly a thousand kilometers in one breath and saw countless stone tablets, all of which were filled with words and patterns. Of course, he could not see the content at all, and the corridor continued to stretch forward endlessly, as if there would be no end. "My God, there are so many mysteries in the Way of Blood? How long does it take to perfect it?" Zhang Dong shouted in shock. He stopped moving forward and returned as quickly as possible, because if he went further he would probably still have an endless corridor and he wouldn't get any benefits. It was just a waste of time. As soon as he returned to the entrance of the corridor, he sat cross-legged at the entrance of the corridor, carefully watching the mysterious combination of countless blood threads in the air, and understanding the principles of the blood it represented. Gradually, he entered a strange realm, and many He slowly understood the simple mysteries and principles of the Way of Blood, and his body in the outside world also underwent some strange changes. Some of the blood rules of heaven and earth slowly emerged from the void, and then slowly flowed into his body. Although not too much, it was like spring water, continuous and accumulated. No dojo has such an effect as the Dao Order. Once you practice in a dojo, once you find that kind of Tao, the dojo will basically have no effect. The Dao Order is different, it can make people gradually deepen into a certain Tao and gradually master more. Mysterious, entering a profound realm. Holy Queen Mo Xue, who was studying the secret method of Happy Zen, naturally sensed the strange phenomenon of Zhang Dong's practice with her spiritual mind. She was so shocked that she couldn't speak for a long time. She was not an ignorant monk, she was the ninth-level monk who was the founder of picking up girls, and She has seen Monk Mingkong practicing. Mingkong is also a super genius who has found his own way, but his practice does not produce the strange phenomenon of the rules of heaven and earth transforming from the void and then integrating into the body. "Oh my god, how many rules of the blood way and heaven and earth will he understand if he continues to practice like this?" She couldn't help shouting in shock in her heart, "No wonder he is so confident that he can become a master of picking up girls. No wonder he is so confident that he can kill the demon sect. "She flew over silently and sat cross-legged near Zhang Dong, staring with wide eyes, taking in the strange Taoist atmosphere. But she didn¡¯t know that the book on the Secret Technique of Happy Zen was still in her hand, but she had actually forgotten to put it on the table and brought it here. It was spread out and half of it had been turned over. About three hours later, Zhang Dong understood the massive rules and principles of the Blood Dao. Unfortunately, he felt exhausted and drowsy. Then his spirit and consciousness automatically exited the Dao Order and returned to his original body. His eyes slowly opened, and they immediately cast their eyes on the pretty face of Wang Moxue, who was still sitting cross-legged in front of him. Her beautiful eyes were closed, and the book of Happy Zen Secret Code was still in her hand. On the page, there was a couple of men and women. Having fun in a wonderful way. Zhang Dong's face instantly turned red, and his heart was beating loudly. With the saint's appearance, could it be that she came to court him?   Unable to bear it any longer, he moved over quietly, boldly embraced her in his arms, and kissed her fragrant cherry mouth without hesitation. Wang Moxue, who was feeling the breath of the avenue, woke up with a start, opened her beautiful eyes, her pretty face was red, and said coquettishly: "Brother, what are you doing?" And with such words, Beiqi loosened her teeth, which was tantamount to inviting Zhang Dong to invade her, Therefore, Zhang Dong's tongue took the opportunity to penetrate in and entangle with her lilac uvula. "Ah" Wang Moxue only felt that today's feeling was very different from the last time. It was exceptionally beautiful. There was even a feeling of love and joy in her heart. Some images and words in the secret book of Huanxi Zen also appeared in her mind like ghosts. Then she couldn't help but do it. Her tongue was extraordinarily soft, and it made contact with Zhang Dong's tongue in a wonderful way, pulsing. One lotus arm wrapped around Zhang Dong's neck like a snake, and the other lotus arm caressed some special parts of Zhang Dong's body. In an instant, Zhang Dong's body was filled with fire, and his fiery hands were inserted into her clothes and moved on her delicate skin. "Ah" Wang Moxue couldn't help but let out a sweet moan, and her heart palpitated for a while. A gap slowly opened, and then, a massive amount of rules of heaven and earth spurted out from her like a fountain, swarming into Zhang Dong's body. in vivo. Most of these rules of heaven and earth are the rules of the Lotus Way and the Blood Way. It may be because her practice of the Lotus Way makes her energy and blood become particularly powerful, which is in line with the Blood Way. Of course, the rest of the rules of heaven and earth are also massive and endless. Zhang Dong was so comfortable that he was trembling all over, and his heart was beating wildly with excitement, because the saint's performance really contained love. It was not all lust. If it was lust, the rules of heaven and earth would not break out so quickly. It should have been the last time I rescued her, and then kissed her passionately again, which left a deep impression. And she was simple and kind, and slowly she had his shadow in her heart. He kept doing it and took off all her clothes in a clever way, revealing half of her exquisite and embossed snow-white body, which was fragrant and extremely beautiful. While he kissed her passionately, he carefully played with the pair of snow-capped mountains that he would never forget. His other hand was caressing her sexy thighs. "Ahsenior brotherdon't, my mind hasn't been adjusted yetit may be broken" Holy Queen Mo Xue begged with a blushing face. Zhang Dong naturally didn¡¯t want her heart to be broken and her cultivation to be lost, so she reluctantly stopped. Wang Moxue quickly escaped from Zhang Dong's arms, picked up the clothes that Zhang Dong had taken off, and said shyly: "Brother, I, I'm going to practice." "Wait a minute." Zhang Dong picked up the clothes that she had just dropped on the ground. The book on the secret method of Zen was thrust into her hands. Wang Moxue was so ashamed that she wished there was a hole in the ground so she could hide in it. She flew into the sky with a whoosh and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye. Text Chapter 01437 Blood Way Defense Magical Bronze Gold Armor Among the flying sticks, Zhang Dong sat cross-legged and closed his eyes on the grass, but his spirit and consciousness entered the Dao Order, and he understood the mystery of the Blood Dao in detail. Countless Blood Dao rules of heaven and earth emerged from the void, like spring water. flowed into his body. This is already the thirtieth day that he has entered the Dao Order to practice. This month, he really enjoyed all the happiness. At night, he and Yu Shasha indulged in love. The 100 split Zhang Dong worked hard to decipher the ax imprisoned by the heaven-swallowing dragon in the medicine garden inside his body. During the day, he devoted all his energy and consciousness to Enter the Dao Order of the Blood Dao and understand the mystery of the Dao of Blood. To his regret, although Saint Queen Mo Xue often came near him to feel the breath of the avenue, she was quite alert. Once she sensed that he was about to stop practicing, she flew away, leaving Zhang Dong had no chance to violate her. Of course, he was also secretly looking forward to it, because he had monitored that Wang Moxue had finished studying the book on the secret method of joyful Zen, and he knew a lot about men and women. Once she truly fell in love with him, he could practice joyful meditation with her. The secret method of Zen must be particularly beautiful and fragrant. After practicing for about three hours, Zhang Dong suddenly felt a kind of throbbing in his heart. The human body formed by the condensed spirit and consciousness floated up immediately and entered the corridor. He looked expectantly at the second person on the left wall of the corridor. Two stone tablets. What makes him ecstatic is that now the fonts on it have become very clear, and he can completely recognize them, instead of being as hazy as before. So he read it carefully and understood it carefully. The content on this stone tablet actually explains the defensive characteristics of the Blood Path, and then uses various incredible methods to make the rules of the Blood Path have super defensive characteristics, and even involves some mysteries of offloading force. There is also how to build defensive armor using the rules of the blood world it is very mysterious and difficult. Zhang Dong fell into a magical world, forgetting himself and everything. He only had the mysterious path of blood on this monument in his eyes and heart. However, another magical phenomenon broke out in the outside world. The void of nearly a kilometer around him seemed to be completely broken. Countless blood laws of heaven and earth spurted out like fountains, rushing towards Zhang Dong, and couldn't wait to merge into Zhang Dong's body. became his wealth. Because there were too many rules of the world and the blood spurted out from the void, many of them had no time to integrate into Zhang Dong's body, so they tightly wrapped Zhang Dong and turned into a red hemisphere nearly a hundred meters directly, and it was getting bigger and bigger. The redder it is, it shines like a red light under the sunlight. Wang Moxue was sitting cross-legged about two hundred meters in front of Zhang Dong. Seeing such a magical phenomenon, she was so surprised that she almost bit her tongue. Her heart was beating wildly for no reason, and her tall and full softness was also rising and falling. She was so beautiful. Yan's pretty face was full of surprise and painted with rainbows, making her look extraordinarily beautiful and charming. If a man saw her, he would definitely be lost in it, he would definitely turn into a beast, and he would pounce on her and violate her without hesitation. How could she not be surprised? This magical phenomenon would appear when any genius monk found a certain way. However, Zhang Dong had already found the way of blood, but this happened again when he was practicing today. This phenomenon is simply contrary to common sense and the rules of heaven and earth. It has never appeared in the history of earth's cultivation. Could it be that he has made a rapid progress in understanding the way of blood? Yes, that must be the case. Otherwise, there is no possibility of such a situation. "If I can understand the Lotus Way like this once, maybe I can become a master of picking up girls, right?" She thought of this crazily, looking at Zhang Dong with admiration, and a strange feeling gradually emerged in her heart. Women love because of adoration! She had a great affection for Zhang Dong and had a special feeling for him. Today's feeling is the feeling of love. What a strange feeling! It seemed to be joy, it seemed to be sweet, it seemed to be expectation She tried hard to seal this feeling in a corner of her heart, began to calm her thoughts, and carefully experienced the aura of the Dao of Blood. Although this was not the aura of the Dao of Lotus, it was It is also of great benefit to her practice. An hour has passed, two hours have passed, three hours have passed. Such strange phenomena have not stopped. There are still countless blood rules of heaven and earth spraying out from the air, rushing towards Zhang Dong crazily, and the hemisphere composed of blood rules of heaven and earth has become much larger, and it looks even more brilliant and beautiful. . Wang Moxue has been shocked to the point of numbness, but she is certain that Zhang Dong can break through to the Grand Master. If such a peerless genius cannot break through, then no one can. Zhang Dong finally finished reading the content on this stone tablet. Because of his outstanding talent,? He really understood most of it, and then he read it a second time, a third time Of course, the reading speed became faster and faster. When he read it for the eighth time, he finally understood it all, and he felt comfortable and full of energy. , a feeling that I am very rich also came to my heart. He cast his greedy and expectant eyes on the second stone tablet on the right wall of the corridor. He was not disappointed, he could actually see clearly. On it is a set of red armor patterns, exuding a mysterious and powerful aura, called Copper Gold Armor. He quickly put all his energy and consciousness into it. "Boom" A strange sound sounded, and the pattern of copper and gold armor suddenly floated out from the stone tablet, integrating into his spiritual body like lightning and flint. Then his spirit and consciousness instantly withdrew from the Great Order and returned. ontology. But he did not open his eyes, but looked inside his mind in surprise. He found that the pattern of the copper and gold armor turned into a three-dimensional pattern in a mysterious area in his mind. It was so complicated and mysterious that he felt dizzy. , fortunately, a strange voice sounded in his mind, explaining to him the method and sequence of combination in great detail. Without hesitation, he followed the instructions and patterns and began to assemble this blood-based magic weapon called Copper-Gold Armor. First, a special method was used to form countless rules of the blood world into a spring-like shape, arranged one by one, and then combined into armor. Every arc and every angle was paid special attention to, and there could be no mistakes. It took him about three hours to finally put it together. With a thought, the copper and gold armor was draped on his body. Then a look of ecstasy appeared on his face, and he said in shock: "Oh my God, it can actually be improved fifty times." The defense ability? Has it reached the level of the treasure of heaven and earth? " Although there is no more aura of the avenue, Wang Moxue has not left yet. She has been curiously watching Zhang Dong's combination of the blood defense magic weapon. Seeing that Zhang Dong finally succeeded, she also secretly He breathed a sigh of relief. But when she heard Zhang Dong say that copper and gold armor could increase her defense ability by 50 times, she was so shocked that she was almost dumbfounded. She couldn't believe her ears. It was just a blood defense magic weapon that could increase her defense ability by 50 times. ? Reach the level of the treasure of heaven and earth? How can this be? Text Chapter 01438 Brother Dong¡¯s immortal armor has been upgraded, it¡¯s so powerful Generally speaking, the ones with the strongest defensive capabilities are the defensive magic weapons that are combined by the rules of the Golden Way. For example, Bodhi¡¯s Golden Way natal defense magic weapon, the Golden Chain Armor, can increase the defense ability by 24 times. It is the top defensive magic weapon on earth. . Therefore, using a single system of heaven and earth rules to combine a set of armor that can increase the defense capability by 50 times is extremely rare not to mention the earth, even in the Golden Continent. No wonder Zhang Dong and Wang Moxue were shocked. Zhang Dong finally suppressed the ecstasy in his heart and began to make careful calculations. Now his force value is nearly 7 million points. The copper and gold armor can increase the defense capability by 50 times and can defend against attacks with 357 million force points. The Dongge Immortal Armor can increase the defense capability by 32 times and can defend against 231 million force points. The blessing of King Kong Yin can also defend against attacks with more than 50 million points of force value, which adds up to more than 600 million. However, according to the defense theory proposed by the monitor, his defense capability is still only 357 million. When encountering someone who can use two-in-one moves A ninth-level expert in picking up girls, the opponent can break through his defense with just three moves, posing a fatal threat to him. It seems that we need to upgrade Dong Ge¡¯s immortal armor immediately and connect it with the copper and gold armor using a secret method to increase the multiplier of the defense capability. Thinking of this, he started experimenting without delay. Since he had studied for more than ten years in ancient times how to combine the Underworld Emperor's Immortal Armor, Golden Chain Armor, and the Ice Way defensive magic weapon, he had experience in using simple methods to connect several defensive magic weapons together, and he also had certain knowledge. Theory and Methods. But his confidence does not come from this, but from the way he learned many clever ways to combine the rules of heaven and earth this time in the Dao Order. It is much better than the way he used to combine several sets of armor in the past, and he also understood the blood One characteristic of the Tao is that the rules of heaven and earth of the Blood Tao can be integrated with the rules of heaven and earth of other Tao, which is of great help to him in combining Dong Ge's Immortal Armor. He immediately let Dong Ge's immortal armor disintegrate and turned it into three natal defense magic weapons. He put away the Ice Way natal magic weapon. This magic weapon could only increase the defense ability by 15 times. It was extremely low-level. He did not plan to use it again. . Of course, the main reason is that he only knows how to combine three natal defense magic weapons, and he has not been able to combine four. Then he put the Immortal Underworld Armor below, the bronze and gold armor in the middle, and the gold chain armor on top, and began to use secret methods to combine them to fuse them together to become the new Dongge Immortal Armor. The speed of this combination turned out to be extremely fast. It only took him an hour to complete the combination. A set of gold, black, and red Dongge Immortal Armor appeared, which looked very majestic. Zhang Dong looked forward to it, and quickly put on Brother Dong's immortal armor and communicated in detail. Then he trembled as if he had stepped on high-voltage electricity, and shouted excitedly: "That's great, Great, now Dong Ge¡¯s Immortal Armor can actually increase its defense capability by 70 times, and can defend against attacks with a force value of nearly 500 million. ¡°With a 70-fold increase in defense capability, it is already a relatively advanced treasure of heaven and earth, truly surpassing the one that cannot be refined. The Heaven and Earth Treasure Tian Serie A has also become an important trump card for Zhang Dong in the future. Now, he is standing in front of Shark Ocean, and despite Shark Ocean's crazy attacks, he can still be safe and sound. After all, Shark Ocean's most powerful natal magic weapon is the Sword Way natal magic weapon, which can only increase the combat power by 23 times, and perform the two-in-one magic weapon. This move can only generate 480 million force points. So, even if he didn't break through the bottleneck, he was still a lot stronger. The monitor was really sharp-eyed and saw Zhang Dong's weakness. Now he has finally made up for this weakness. "Brother, is this the legendary compound magic weapon?" Holy Queen Mo Xue couldn't bear it anymore, came to Zhang Dong with a strong fragrance, and asked in surprise. Zhang Dong woke up with a start, cast his gaze on her fair and beautiful face, nodded and said: "Junior sister, this is just the simplest compound defense magic weapon. The reason why it can be improved by so many times is because of the three natal magic weapons themselves. It's very strong, with a high base" "So that's it, but senior brother, you are so amazing" Wang Moxue sighed, stretched out her beautiful bare hands, and touched Zhang Dong's Dongge Immortal Armor, as if to Feel the scent of this powerful defensive weapon. She didn¡¯t know how ambiguous her action was, she was just trying to seduce Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong couldn't bear the teasing of such a top beauty. How could he endure it? The lightning handle grabbed her wrist and gently pulled it into his arms. Wang Moxue screamed and fell into his arms, before she could struggle. , Zhang Dong's other hand had already wrapped around her soft waist, leaving her with no way to escape. "Brother, you, you are too bad"Yeah" Wang Moxue said angrily. "Junior sister, have you finished studying the Secret Method of Joyful Zen?" "Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. The gorgeous red cloud flew up to Wang Moxue's cheek in an instant, but she was a saint and could not lie. She said shyly in a voice lower than a mosquito: "I, I, I have finished reading" "Then can I practice Joyful Zen with my senior brother? " Zhang Dong felt an unparalleled excitement in his heart. He took a deep breath of the refreshing fragrance on her body and asked teasingly. "Not yet" When Wang Moxue said this, she felt that there was something wrong with her words, so she quickly said coquettishly. : "Senior brother, I won't practice Joy Zen with you. "Seeing her coy look, Zhang Dong's desire really aroused, and he breathed quickly to kiss her pretty cherry mouth. "No, senior brother, no" Wang Moxue said shyly She was holding on, but for some reason, she didn't know how to avoid it, as if she was being immobilized by a talisman, and let Zhang Dong kiss him heavily. She had been kissed by Zhang Dong several times, so her reaction was even stronger this time. , immediately began to moan and responded passionately. Her delicate body melted into Zhang Dong's arms, and her flat belly actively rubbed against Zhang Dong's big python "After studying the secret method of Huanxi Zen, she seemed to be particularly eager, and Very skillful" Zhang Dong muttered happily in his heart, put her lilac tongue in his mouth, and tasted it to his heart's content. His hot hands also lifted up her snow-white shirt, which was as smooth as cream. The snow muscles swam. Wang Moxue let out a louder moan, her pretty face was covered with a bright rainbow, and her beautiful eyes were filled with a spring-like color, mixed with a hint of desire, two parts of affection, and three parts of love. The two of them were so passionate. Lingering, until Wang Moxue was about to collapse, the two stopped. Wang Moxue quickly escaped from Zhang Dong's arms, standing aside and panting, as if he was about to die. Zhang Dong was also very emotional and full of desire, but he had to. Patience, walked over and encouraged her in her ear: "Junior sister, work hard, your heart will not be broken next time, and we can practice Joy Zen to our heart's content. " "Brother, I, I, I will never ignore you again" Wang Moxue was so ashamed that she flew away as fast as she could Text Chapter 01439 Found the Way of the Ax, Super Powerful Zhang Dong did not go out to find trouble for the three deputy sect masters. Instead, he entered the prison and appeared in the prison of Chong Xiu Ax. Last night, he had finished reading Hu Xiaokong¡¯s axe, and understood many of the rules of the world of the axe. Now he came to the prison to trick insects into repairing axes and combine them to create the magic weapon of the axe, and let the sky-swallowing dragon devour and imprison him. Although he now has the upgraded Dongge Immortal Armor, which can defend against attacks with nearly 500 million force points, and he is confident in dealing with the three deputy sect leaders, but if he can find the way of the ax, he will be even more confident and can easily do so. Torture them to death. When Chong Xiuxu saw Zhang Dong, a look of anger appeared on his face, and he shouted: "How long do you want to detain us?" He still hasn't seen that Zhang Dong is not a demon monk. And if they were upright monks, they probably wouldn't imprison them, and would definitely kill them as soon as possible. An evil smile appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and he said lightly: "If you can resist my axe, I will let you go." "Really?" Chong Xiuaxe said excitedly. "Really." Zhang Dong said, patting his chest, and the green blood ax appeared in his hand, exuding a powerful aura. A magic weapon of the way of the ax also appeared in Chong Xiu's hand, and he made a defensive posture, preparing to receive Zhang Dong's axe. Although there was no true essence, his magic weapon was extremely powerful and could improve two levels. Thirteen times of combat power, he can explode with 240 million force points with one axe, and he is also born with brute strength, so he may not be able to withstand Zhang Dong's axe. However, Zhang Dong did not attack him. Instead, with a thought, the Heaven-Swallowing Dragon appeared like a ghost, its tongue flew out quickly, and rolled the ax in Chong Xiu's throat into his throat, and then disappeared in the blink of an eye. Zhang Dong also left the prison with a strange smile. Chongxiu Ax was so angry that he howled and roared like thunder. Three days later, Zhang Dong appeared in Chong Xiu Ax¡¯s prison again. Chong Xiuaxe rushed up like a madman and punched and kicked Zhang Dong. Zhang Dongfei kicked him to the ground, and a jade-blood ax appeared in his hand. He said fiercely: "Combine your axe's magic weapon, otherwise, I will chop you to death with one axe." Because he has already mastered many axes. He has a certain understanding of the way of the axe. He decoded the Chongxiu ax very quickly and completed the interpretation in three days. However, he still did not find the way of the axe. Naturally, he had to continue to decode the other axe. an ax. "You're dreaming!" Chong Xiuaxe said coldly. "Boom!" Zhang Dong struck the right leg of Chong Xiu Ax fiercely with the axe. A set of golden armor emerged, but it was of no use at all. It collapsed in the blink of an eye, and then the ax chopped off his thigh. Came down. "Ah" Chong Xiuaxe let out a shrill scream. "Let me ask you again, do you want to combine or not?" Zhang Dong raised the Blue Blood Ax high in the air and aimed it at the head of Chong Xiu Ax, as if Chong Xiu Ax would kill him with one ax if he didn't agree. "If you promise not to kill me afterwards, I will combine." Chong Xiuaxe said weakly. "You are not qualified to negotiate terms with me, but I can tell you that if you cooperate with me, I will not kill you easily. If you don't cooperate, I will chop you into pieces immediately." Zhang Dong said with murderous intent. . Chongxiu Ax didn¡¯t want to die, so he had to give in. He once again used the axe¡¯s rules of heaven and earth to create an axe. Naturally, it was devoured and imprisoned by the Sky-Swallowing Dragon. One day later, Zhang Dong finished interpreting the axe, but still could not find the way of the axe. Then he used the same method to get an axe from Chongxiu Axe. Since it was night, he sat cross-legged The martial arts training ground in Yushasha Cave Mansion split into 101 Zhang Dongs and began to interpret crazily. Yu Shasha naturally stood aside and stared in shock, a little unable to believe her eyes. Zhang Dong could actually turn into 101 Zhang Dongs. This was simply beyond her ability to understand. About four hours later, a strange sound was heard. The ax collapsed and turned into countless ax rules of heaven and earth, which swarmed into 101 Zhang Dong's bodies and became Zhang Dong's wealth. The whole Zhang Dong shook his body and merged into one Zhang Dong. He crossed his legs and closed his eyes, carefully sorting out the rules of the world and the earth that he had learned this time, and reversed the characteristics of the way of the ax, because he had found 18 Zhong Dao already has a lot of experience in seeking the Tao, and because he has successively interpreted four powerful natal magic weapons of the Ax Way, and the Way of the Ax and the Way of the Knife have something in common, he quickly There is a feeling of enlightenment. He felt as if he had been electrocuted, and his body kept trembling. Then the heaven and earth changed. Countless axes, laws of heaven and earth spurted out from the void like fountains, transforming into countless large and small axes., rushed towards Zhang Dong like an overwhelming force, scrambling to integrate into Zhang Dong's body. Yu Shasha, who was watching from the side, was truly shocked now, with a look of disbelief on her face, her beautiful eyes widening to the limit, and her beautiful body trembling constantly. Even though she had been Zhang Dong's woman for a month, because Zhang Dong was busy practicing and having sex with her, he still had not had time to tell her the secret that he had found the Tao. Now that Yu Shasha saw this situation, she understood that Zhang Dong had found the way. Only when he reached his own path did he realize that Zhang Dong was a cultivation genius that was rare in hundreds of millions of years. How could she not be shocked, how could she not be ecstatic? This miraculous vision of heaven and earth lasted for more than half an hour before it ended. Zhang Dong's face showed a rich look of joy, he stood up suddenly, and the green blood ax appeared in his hand, and he started to split wildly. "Woooooooo" Every time the ax is struck, the space will be broken, and a dark gap will appear. The cold murderous aura will also blow up like a whirlwind, which makes people feel frightened. After practicing for three hours in a row, Zhang Dong suddenly shouted: "Kill!" The green blood ax in his hand was raised high in the air, trembled twice like lightning, and then slashed out with the ax crazily. "Boom" The space shattered, the sound was like thunder, the hurricane was raging into the sky, and the sand and rocks were flying, like an atomic bomb exploding. "Hahaha" Zhang Dong suddenly put away the ax and laughed proudly, "Now that I have found the way of the ax, I have understood the vast rules of the world and the world of the ax. I can use my natal ax to perform two-in-one moves, one strike. It can explode with 630 million force points. How many ninth-level masters of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls can resist it? "Because he had a great understanding of the way of blood in the past few days, he not only combined the super powerful defensive magic weapon of the way of blood, the copper and gold armor. , even the power of the combined Blue Blood Ax has been increased, from 42 times to 44 times. Therefore, he can use a two-in-one move to burst out 630 million force points. "Brother, tell me, how many ways have you found?" Yu Shasha ran to Zhang Dong with a refreshing fragrance, looked at Zhang Dong with admiring eyes, and asked excitedly. Zhang Dong woke up with a start, put away the green blood ax, held her in his arms, and said: "There are only 19 species, and it is still far, far away from the number of 3,000." Yu Shasha was stunned. Zhang Dong was so young. He has found 19 kinds of Tao, and can explode with 630 million force points in one blow. He is simply the number one cultivation genius in the history of the earth. He couldn't help shouting: "Brother, I admire you so much!" , she kissed him passionately. Soon, Zhang Dong's desire was aroused by her. He picked her up by the waist and walked quickly to the room. However, the doorbell rang quickly, and at the same time, the image of a beautiful woman was displayed on the screen on the wall. It¡¯s surprisingly the graceful and beautiful goose flying into the blue sky! (Today I have 5 monthly tickets, and I will add an update at 20 o¡¯clock.) Text Chapter 01440 Ah... no Yu Shasha quickly broke away from Zhang Dong's arms and said with a sweet smile: "Brother, you must be very happy that the beauty came to see you, right?" "She came to see you, right?" Zhang Dong's old face turned slightly red. "That's not true. I didn't know her very well before, but since you showed up at school to give me flowers this time, she has talked to me several times on excuses, all asking about you intentionally or unintentionally. Today I will I couldn't help but tell her that you are still in my cave" A bright smile appeared on Zhang Dong's face, thinking: Could it be that Goose Feilan really likes me and has come here to throw herself into my arms? Not daring to think too much, he and Yu Shasha went out to greet him. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the blue, Goose Fei Lantian wore a silver dress, a high bun, her head was full of pearls, and her crystal clear feet also put on a pair of beautiful crystal shoes, fragrant, noble and noble, extremely beautiful and charming. Zhang Dong really took a breath, why is Goose Fei Lan Tian dressed up so beautifully today? Did he come here specifically to seduce me? "Princess Lantian, you are so beautiful today." Yu Shasha said in admiration. Goose Fei Lantian's pretty face blushed slightly, and she said softly: "Classmate Shasha, you've given me the award. I'm just a little bored. I came over to chat with you. I didn't expect Classmate Zhang Dong to be here too. I'm really bothering you. Otherwise, I'll see you again tomorrow." After saying that, she made a move to leave. Yu Shasha grabbed her and said coquettishly: "Don't bother, not at all, Brother Dong is planning to visit you." Zhang Dong finally came to his senses, strode over, and boldly flew the goose Lan Tian hugged her. "Ahwhat are you doinglet me go" Where has I seen such a bold student as Zhang Dong in Efei Lantian? He screamed in panic and struggled violently. However, Zhang Dong didn't listen at all. He picked her up by the waist and strode into the cave. Yu Shasha was dumbfounded and could not believe her eyes. Is there a boy like Zhang Dong in the world who can pick up girls? She was afraid that others would hear or see her, so she looked around like a thief. When she found that there was no sign of anyone, she felt relieved and quickly closed the door. At this time, Zhang Dong had already hugged Ge Fei Lantian and entered Yu Shasha's room. He gently put Ge Fei Lan Tian, ??who was still struggling fiercely, on the bed. Then he looked lovingly at the beautiful lady whose face was as shy as a rainbow and said softly. : "Lantian, I miss you so much." Elf Fei Lantian stopped struggling and said coquettishly: "You lied. If you miss me, why don't you go see me?" Zhang Dong was so happy that the beauty had indeed fallen deeply in love with him. , had reached the point where he could no longer control himself, and said sincerely: "Lantian, I have been practicing in seclusion during this period. I just came out of seclusion today. I really planned to visit you, but you appeared in front of me. It seems that we have a good understanding." "It makes sense." "I don't understand you at all. I'm here to see Shasha today. You, please let me go" Goose Fei Lantian began to struggle violently again. And when she was moving like this, the two soft balls were rubbing back and forth in Zhang Dong's arms, which really made Zhang Dong feel so horny that he couldn't hold it back any longer and pressed hotly against her exquisite and convex body. Kissed her fragrant cherry mouth hard. "Hmm" Goose Fei Lantian let out a moan that was either comforting or painful, and gradually stopped struggling. Beiqi couldn't help but let go, allowing Zhang Dong's tongue to drive straight in, hitting Huanglong. Her lilac uvula could not escape. But to hide, he had to fight with Zhang Dong's tongue. An expression of endless enjoyment appeared on Zhang Dong's face, because her little mouth was extraordinarily sweet, and her lilac trumpet was extraordinarily smooth and delicious. He couldn't wait to swallow it, and her delicate body was so soft, especially Those two snow-capped mountains were so soft and elastic that they seemed to soften his heart. What made it even more difficult for him to control himself was that an elegant and noble fragrance emanated from her body, making him feel like he was immersed in flowers or the most fragrant wine, making him lost and intoxicated, unable to extricate himself. The tent had long been propped up high, and it was beating loudly in the canyon where the water was already flowing. His hot hands also inserted into her clothes, untied the tube top, and held the plump softness, In an instant, the pink grapes became stiff, stood proudly, and trembled. "Ah don't, don't ah" Goose Fei Lantian moaned even louder, her delicate body kept twisting, and she kissed harder, as if she wanted to express the affection in her heart in this way. Express it. Zhang Dong boldly tore most of her skirt open, revealing her beautiful and alluring upper body.  Then he stopped kissing her passionately, buried his head on the plump and huge snow peak, deeply breathed in the intoxicating fragrance, and tasted the softness that made his bones numb Goose Fei Lantian's pretty face was as bright as red. Jade, her beautiful eyes are full of spring light, her beautiful bare hands are inserted into Zhang Dong's black and shiny hair, as if she is hugging a sucking baby. After lingering like this for a long time, Zhang Dong pulled at her skirt again, trying to tear it all apart. Efei Lantian was so panicked that he quickly grabbed Zhang Dong's hands and begged, "Classmate Zhang Dong, please don't pull my clothes, okay?" Zhang Dong pulled harder, and Efei Lantian naturally couldn't resist it. With Zhang Dong's strength, he quickly let go of Zhang Dong's hands and grabbed his skirt instead, while continuing to beg. "Lantian, my brother has fallen deeply in love with you a long time ago. I know that you have also fallen deeply in love with me. From now on, you will be my brother's happy wife, okay?" Zhang Dong stopped tearing at her skirts and said softly. "I didn't fall in love with you." Goose Fei Lantian said shyly, "I am the princess of the Swan tribe, I can't marry you Eagle tribe." "But I know you like me," Zhang Dongxie said with a smile : "Baby, when did you fall in love with me?" "Like? Yes, I just fell in love with you, a bad guy. Somehow, ever since I was forcibly hugged and kissed by you, I can't forget you, and You are such a genius, you became powerful so quickly, you were able to defeat Wei Zhongdao, and you were able to compete with the super strong Li Xunshi. I admire you very much. I know clearly that you are extremely carefree and evil, but still I kind of like you" Goose Fei Lantian said shyly. "The worse a man is, the more women love him. If a man is not bad, women won't even look at it. This is an eternal truth." Zhang Dong sighed in his heart, but argued in his mouth: "Baby, where am I broken? I He is a superhero." After saying that, he kissed her passionately, like a fire that would burn the goose into ashes. Regrettably, Goose Fei Lantian has been holding on to the last level and not allowing Zhang Dong to break through. Zhang Dong didn¡¯t force herself, otherwise, with his strength, it would be really easy to eat her. After all, there is no need for him to force himself. Now he has the ability to rewrite all the rules. And since this beauty has fallen in love with him, after the rules are rewritten, she will naturally become his woman. If he eats her at that time, it will be It would be more appropriate to eat her now. The two were obsessed with each other for several hours. It was only then that Goose Feilan remembered that this was not her own room, but that of Yu Shasha. Then she pushed Zhang Dong away, put on her clothes as quickly as possible, and escaped. Usually out the door. Zhang Dong sent her out of the cave and said confidently: "Baby, tomorrow my brother will ask the Demon Sect to abolish the unreasonable rule that women from the Swan and White Crane tribes can only marry the four royal families!" "Bad villain, you are so awesome. Damn it." Goose Fei Lantian gave Zhang Dong a charming look and walked away. Text Chapter 01441 Abolishing old rules, Sun Dongtian¡¯s conspiracy After sending the goose flying to the blue sky, Zhang Dong had a passionate relationship with Yu Shasha. After resting for a while, he entered the sky prison and appeared in Yun Ruyan's prison. "Swish, swish" Yun Ruyan reacted quickly. She opened her mouth, and nearly ten natal magic weapons bombarded Zhang Dong's vital parts with murderous intent. The purpose was naturally to kill Zhang Dong, then she could Got free. ??The sky-swallowing god Long Youdi appeared, rolled his tongue around the magic weapon of the sword, swallowed it instantly, and imprisoned it. Then, the sky-swallowing god Long You disappeared as if he had never appeared before. The remaining magic weapons still bombarded Zhang Dong's body, and Dong Ge's Immortal Armor instantly emerged from the body. He thought about it for a while, and all the magic weapons bounced away, without harming Dong Ge's Immortal Armor at all, not even a trace. None stayed. "How can your defense ability be so strong?" Yun Ruyan's face showed a look of disbelief. These magic weapons of hers can basically explode with a force value of over 200 million. If so many magic weapons are bombarded together, if He is a ninth-level monk who is the founder of ordinary girls. He has to shed a layer of skin even if he doesn't die. "Pah, pah, pah" Zhang Dong grabbed her chest and slapped her more than twenty times in a row before running away. The purpose of him coming to see her was just to imprison her magic weapon of the sword. Now that he has achieved his goal, he will naturally stop talking to her. Since it was already dawn, Zhang Dong no longer delayed, and asked Wanli Piaoxiangzhu to leave an entrance and exit in Yushasha's cave. He told her how to use the flash disk inside, and then he rode the somersault cloud and arrived like lightning. The main altar of the Demon Sect landed in front of Sun Dongtian's cave door. Without hesitation, he pressed the doorbell. Soon, the cave door suddenly opened. Sun Dongtian came out with a spring breeze on his face, invited Zhang Dong to sit down on the sofa in a luxurious and exquisite reception room, and while the beautiful maid served him tea, he sighed and said: "Xiaodong, your cultivation speed is too fast. It's so fast, it's so fast that people can't understand it. Now you have reached the peak of the sixth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. When you were at the fifth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, you can kill the ninth level master of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. Now, I'm afraid it's the ancestor Sun Mingxuan. I am no longer your opponent." Zhang Dong smiled slightly and said modestly: "My combat power has improved slightly, but I am not invincible. The Demon Sect still has terrifying masters! To kill the Demon Sect, I must at least break through to the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. Only the ninth level is enough, but now I am confident that I will not be weaker than any ninth-level monk who is the founder of picking up girls." Sun Dongtian looked at Zhang Dong with admiration, and his heart was full of sighs. In less than two years, Zhang Dong has become a master. From the level of a pick-up master to one of the top masters on earth, he is worthy of being a peerless genius that surpasses Pangu. Then he smiled and asked: "Xiaodong, what's the matter with you coming to see me today?" Zhang Dong smiled and said: "There are two things, let's talk about the first thing first, which is to abolish the beauty of the White Crane Clan and the Swan Clan. There is a rule that people can only marry into the four major royal families." Sun Dongtian's face changed slightly and he said solemnly: "Do you have a reason to abolish this old rule?" Zhang Dongfeng said lightly: "Don't tell me the reason. , After all, it is unreasonable and must be abolished immediately." A bitter smile appeared on Sun Dongtian's face and said: "Xiaodong, this matter involves the four royal families, and I, the sect leader, cannot do it alone. It has been decided that even if I summon three deputy sect leaders and four elders to discuss this matter together, they will definitely not agree. After all, they are all members of the four royal families and they must safeguard the interests of their own clans. " Zhang Dong frowned slightly and said, "Is there no way?" Sun Dongtian's eyes flashed with a hint of cunning, and he said thoughtfully: "There is one way, and that is for you to be the young disciple of the Demon Sect. Lord. Then you can radically reform the Demon Sect. It is not impossible to abolish this old rule." Zhang Dong glanced at Sun Dongtian suspiciously and said, "I have already become the Zombie King of the Zombie Dynasty, and then I will become the Demon Sect. Isn¡¯t it a bit inappropriate to be the young sect leader?¡± Sun Dongtian smiled slightly and said, ¡°Xiaodong, you are originally from the demon sect! Since you can be the zombie king of the zombie dynasty, you are naturally more qualified to be the demon sect. The young master of the sect, not to mention, you don¡¯t use your true identity to be the zombie king.¡± Zhang Dong thought for a while, shook his head like a salesman, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have so much energy to deal with both ends¡± Sun Dongtian rolled his eyes and said in a seductive tone: "Xiaodong, please listen to me first. Being the young sect leader, not to mention other benefits, let's talk about the most beautiful young sect leader's wife in the secret realm of the Demon Sect. " Zhang Dong asked in shock: "What? The young sect master hasn't been chosen yet, where did the young sect master's wife come from?" "Hahaha" Sun Dongtian felt like he was alreadyZhang Dong's interest was aroused and he couldn't help laughing. After laughing for a while, he said mysteriously: "Xiaodong, this matter is a long story, please listen to me. The lark tribe has always been A hundred thousand years ago, a peerless beauty appeared. Her name was Ge Hanxiu. At that time, she was known as the most beautiful woman in the demon sect. Her pursuers were like crucian carp crossing the river. Hehe, then I went to pick her up. Here she is, she is still my wife" Zhang Dong couldn't laugh or cry, and said angrily: "I'm not here to listen to your romance, let's get back to the topic, about the young sect leader's wife." Sun Dongtian said with a smile: "Don't worry, just listen to me. Twenty years after I met Ge Hanxiu, my father-in-law and mother-in-law gave birth to another daughter. Her name was Ge Zhilan. She was good at singing and dancing. She could make any man sing a song. Lost, dancing to a song can make countless men go crazy. At just 13 years old, she replaced her sister Ge Hanxiu as the most beautiful girl in the Demon Sect Secret Realm. Moreover, her talent in cultivation is astonishing and her speed in breaking through bottlenecks is terrifying. " After a pause, she said seductively: "Because he is too beautiful, there are too many suitors, and countless young people are always pestering him. She has very high standards and can't look down on any of them. Her sister asked me to find a way to solve it. These troubles, so I had an idea and came up with a clever plan. I made her the future wife of the young sect master and lived in the young sect master's cave. In this way, no one would pursue her. , OK, let¡¯s become the young master first.¡± Zhang Dong was speechless for a while, looking at Sun Dongtian like a monster, thinking that this guy is actually very cunning, no less than Sun Shude. Sun Dongtian laughed evilly and continued: "Xiaodong, you don't know that Zhilan has only practiced for less than 100,000 years, and she has already reached the eighth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, which truly puts men to shame. Moreover, she understands She has learned some rules about the way of singing and dancing. Maybe, after a few years, she will be able to find the way of singing or dancing. "The monitor also added in Zhang Dong's mind: " Since no one has found the way of singing and dancing in the history of the earth, there are no Xiaodaowan or Daodaowan for these two ways. This may be a good thing for Ge Zhilan, so that she will not plant these two ways. , she searched for it by herself. In one hundred thousand years, she understood the rules of heaven and earth of tens of thousands of songs and dances, and if she blessed her with them, she could truly make any man lose his mind by singing and dancing. " Zhang Dong's heartbeat inexplicably accelerated, and he asked: "Monitor, is Sun Dongtian telling the truth? Ge Zhilan was the most beautiful woman in the Demon Sect's secret realm a hundred thousand years ago?" Text Chapter 01442 Lure the snake out of its hole and convince the four elders The monitor answered seriously: "Don't talk about a hundred thousand years, even now, Ge Zhilan is still the most beautiful woman in the secret realm of the Demon Sect. It's just that she has been living in seclusion in the young sect master's cave, rarely showing up, and has been forgotten by others." Zhang Dong's heart beat faster, and he secretly thought that he could add another top beauty picture to the beauty fan? Can the power of Beauty Fan be increased again? Sun Dongtian took the opportunity to lobby: "Xiaodong, those who are capable work hard, so you can do whatever it takes, be the young master of the Demon Sect, and lead our Demon Sect to become stronger" Zhang Dong thought for a while, then nodded slightly and said: "Since I come from a demon sect, I should do my part for the demon sect. Besides, if I want to abolish that unreasonable rule, I'll try to be the young sect leader." After a pause, he asked Huanxi De Sun Dongtian, whose neck was a little crooked: "If I become the young master, will Ge Zhilan be my wife?" The smile on Sun Dongtian's face froze, but he soon laughed again and said, "Little Dong, since Zhilan is the most beautiful woman in the secret realm of the Demon Sect, with outstanding qualifications and advanced cultivation, she naturally has a very high vision. However, since you are the most talented person in the history of the earth, you will naturally have a way to convince her. , I¡¯m optimistic about you.¡± Zhang Dong felt that what Sun Dongtian said was reasonable, so he didn¡¯t ask any more questions. Since Ge Zhilan is the wife of the young sect leader, she will naturally be his woman after he becomes the young sect leader. , I am a master at picking up girls, how can I not convince her? Sun Dongtian immediately changed the subject and asked: "Xiaodong, you just said there are two things. The first thing has been basically solved, so what is the second thing?" Zhang Dong's face showed a cold look. With murderous intention, he said: "The second thing is to kill the three deputy sect leaders!" Sun Dongtian had cold sweat on his forehead and said: "Kill the three deputy sect leaders? Why?" Zhang Dong killed the three deputy sect leaders The Lord told him about the conspiracy against him this time, and then said: "It's not that I will retaliate, but that they are so inhumane that they used such despicable methods to implicate innocent people. Otherwise, maybe I would spare them a life." Life." Sun Dongtian's face turned livid, he slapped his hand on the table and said, "What a thief, they are indeed vicious and cunning, so kill them without any mercy." , he said hesitantly: "But, they didn't prove the truth, and you didn't catch them, so there is no reason to kill them?" Zhang Dong said confidently: "We can do this" Sun Dong A smile appeared on Tian's face, and he praised: "Xiaodong, now you have really grown up. Not only are you terrifyingly powerful in combat, but your mind is also extremely flexible. This hard-to-get plan to lure the snake out of its hole is good, and the aftermath has also been considered." Here we are" Zhang Dong said a few words modestly. "In that case, let's start implementing the plan" After Sun Dongtian finished speaking, he immediately used a secret method to notify the four elders to come to his cave. These four elders are all at the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. Two of them are from the Monkey Clan. One is named Sun Dayi. He is reckless and has a bad temper, but he is a rare cultivation genius. He is more than 300 million years old; His name is Sun Aidou, he is a martial arts fanatic and he is over 200 million years old. The other two elders are named Shark Xiuneng. He is over 200 million years old and belongs to the Shark clan. There is also a man named Hu Lianghei, who is more than 300 million years old. Sun Dongtian got straight to the point and said: "Four elders, he is Zhang Dong, a rare cultivation genius I mean let him be the young sect leader, what do you think?" The four elders were all shocked and a little afraid. Trust your ears and look Zhang Dong up and down with wide eyes. Hu Liangping was the first to attack and said in a deep voice: "Zhang Dong, I have heard that you killed the shark seal in the ring and received the blessing of heaven and earth. You are indeed very powerful. However, the young sect leader is very important. Not only must you have outstanding talent, but also You must be responsible, courageous, and have the ambition and ability to revitalize the Demon Sect. Therefore, I suggest you think carefully." Shark Xiuneng also said with a straight face: "To be a young sect leader, you must at least find your own way. , Our demon sect has not seen a cultivation genius who has found his own way for many billions of years. One came out, but he was killed by you. You are too naive to still want to be the young sect leader. It is best not to punish you. " Zhang Dong looked at the two elders with strange eyes and thought about what they said carefully. He found that although what they said was not so pleasant, it was definitely not unreasonable. It can be seen that these two elders have lived for too many years and experienced There are too many things to do. I don¡¯t help my relatives when doing things, but only help with management. He was slightly happy in his heart, and without saying a word, he let out all the aura of the avenue that he had secretly hidden. "Boom, boom, boom, boom" Nineteen strands of avenue aura burst out from Zhang Dong like the bursting of the Yellow River's embankments, turning into a roaring wind that raged in the cave. At this moment, Zhang DongThe Buddha is connected with the heaven and the earth, as if he has turned into the sky, the earth, and the raging sea, as if he is a living god who can only be worshiped and cannot be blasphemed! All four elders were unable to steady themselves and stepped back more than ten steps at the same time. It was not because they could not resist Zhang Dong's momentum, but because they were shocked. Zhang Dong had found his own way at such a young age, and he was 19. It was so terrifying, beyond their imagination. Even Sun Dongtian, who knew some details about Zhang Dong, also took a lot of steps back. He was so shocked that he almost jumped up. Two months ago, Sun Mingxuan said that Zhang Dong had found 14 kinds of Tao. Now there are 19 kinds. In two months, he has found 5 Planting the Tao, the speed of searching for the Tao is so fast, so amazing! "Okay, okay, before you are a hundred years old, you have found 19 kinds of Tao, and you have cultivated to the sixth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. You are really the first genius in the history of the earth, surpassing Pangu, surpassing the Ice and Snow Emperor, surpassing Qi Tianyi, surpassing Hongjun Tathagata Bodhi No wonder you can kill Shark Yin who is several levels higher than you in the ring," Sun Aidou said excitedly with a face of ecstasy. "The demon sect is lucky, the earth is lucky, and any cultivator at the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls is lucky to have such a super genius come out" Sun Dayi's face was full of anticipation and madness. Shark Xiuneng and Hu Liangping were equally excited, dancing and shouting. After a long time, the four of them calmed down a little. At the same time, they looked at Zhang Dong with admiring eyes and said in unison: "Zhang Dong will be the young sect leader, I agree!" Looking at their enthusiastic looks, let alone being the young sect leader, just Being the head of the sect, I guess they didn't have anything to say about it. Sun Dongtian was happy. Zhang Dong was also happy in his heart and said with a smile: "Four elders, please don't tell anyone the secret that I have found the Tao. It is only known to the six of us." The four elders nodded at the same time, and Shark Xiuneng also agreed: "Yes, I can't tell anyone. Only when the young sect master becomes so powerful that he can invincibly defeat the world, can more people know this secret, lest the demon sect come to take advantage of the young sect master." Zhang Dong smiled slightly and said proudly: "Elder Shark, I'm not afraid of the Demon Sect, but I don't want to show off. Although my fighting power is not invincible, there are almost no monks who can defeat me." The five of them were all stunned, looking at Zhang Dong like a monster, feeling in their hearts Daotian, is there such a self-confident person in the world? Just because he is at the top of the sixth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, does he say that he is invincible? Text Chapter 01443 Tit for tat Zhang Dong looked at the five people and said calmly: "I'm not bragging, and I don't want to prove it in front of you. In the future, you will be able to experience it yourself." Looking at his confident expression, listening to his words The words that looked down on the world, and the thought of his super talent of finding 19 kinds of Tao at such a young age, the four elders and Sun Dongtian all believed in Zhang Dong inexplicably, believing that he had already entered the ranks of top masters. Hu Liangping even exclaimed: "Young sect leader, you are definitely more powerful than the Zombie King, and you also meet the requirements for participating in the son-in-law selection meeting. It's a pity that the young sect leader did not attend the son-in-law selection meeting, otherwise, the young sect leader would be today's son-in-law selection meeting." Zombie King." Zhang Dong and Sun Dongtian laughed secretly in their hearts, but naturally they would not reveal this secret. Zhang Dong patted his chest again and said: "Sect Master, elders, I think you should also understand my character. Those who are good to me, I will treat them as brothers and I will try my best to cultivate them; and those who plot against me, I will I will kill them without mercy, and I am definitely not an unreasonable person. I have rules and regulations in everything I do." Sun Dongtian also took the opportunity to say: "The young master is a gifted man. It's amazing. The elixir of heaven and earth I obtained last time was given to me by the young sect master. You have already enjoyed the benefits of the young sect master." The four elders have already become spiritual figures. How can you not understand Zhang. What are Dong and Sun Dongtian talking about? They all expressed their loyalty to Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong took out five more flat peaches and gave one to each of the five people. Sun Dongtian didn't have much reaction yet. He had long been stunned by Zhang Dong's magic. However, the four elders were trembling with excitement. Such a life-extending elixir of heaven and earth meant more to them than anything else. Precious, after all, they are all old antiques. They cannot break through to become masters of picking up girls. Their only hope is to live a little longer. "Xiaodong, how come you have flat peaches?" Sun Aidou asked excitedly. "I cultivated this with a secret method. I am not completely sure that you will become a master of picking up girls. However, I can provide you with some flat peaches from time to time to extend your life. However, please do not reveal it to others." Zhang Dong smiled. Said. "Okay, I will never tell anyone." The four elders promised, patting their chests, their eyes filled with burning light. Seeing the four people looking so excited and enthusiastic, Zhang Dong knew that he had conquered the four of them, and they would become his capable subordinates from now on. This would also prepare him to kill the three deputy sect leaders and keep the demon sect free from the demon sect. The foundation was laid for civil unrest. After doing this, Sun Dongcai used a secret method to notify the three deputy sect leaders to come over for a meeting. In just a few breaths, the three of them arrived. Shi Tengyun has fully recovered and looks the same as before he was injured, without any clues. When the three deputy sect leaders saw such a scene, and Zhang Dong was also here, they had a sudden thought. Could it be that Zhang Dong wanted to use the power of the four elders and Sun Dongtian to deal with them? However, they guessed wrong. Although Zhang Dong wanted to kill them, and was currently carrying out a plan to kill the three of them, he wanted revenge without resorting to the help of others. Sun Dongtian immediately explained to them the matter of asking Zhang Dong to be the young sect leader. The three deputy sect leaders looked as if they had been slapped in the face, their faces turned livid, their enemy actually wants to be the young sect leader? And the consent of the four elders has been obtained? Shark Haiyang was the first to jump up and said, "I don't agree. How can Zhang Dong be the young sect leader?" Shi Tengyun and Hu Xiaokong quickly agreed, as if they were advancing together and retreating together. Recently, they have just discussed a few poisonous plans to deal with Zhang Dong. If Zhang Dong becomes the young sect leader, and they conspire against Zhang Dong, it will be a serious crime of treason. If the Dongchuang incident happens, they can't afford to take it for granted, so they naturally want to stop it. . "There's no need to talk about virtues and abilities, let's vote by a show of hands?" Sun Dongtian was too lazy to argue with Shark Haiyang. In an instant, the four elders and Sun Dongtian raised their hands. But Zhang Dong looked at the three of them with a joking look. Beads of sweat flowed from the foreheads of the three deputy sect masters, and their faces became even more ugly. But they are worthy of being monsters who have lived for more than 100 million years, and their minds are flexible. Shark Haiyang said: "Our monster sect has an old rule. To become a young sect leader, you must not only obtain the consent of the majority of elders and sect leaders, but also I have to make a certain contribution to the Demon Sect, but I don¡¯t see Zhang Dong making any contribution to the Demon Sect.¡± Sha Tengyun also said, ¡°Zhang Dong is very talented and powerful. I know that, but I am not. I don¡¯t agree, but I want to wait until Zhang Dong makes a contribution to the Demon Sect before agreeing.¡± Hu Xiaokong also said meaningfully: ¡°I am looking forward to Zhang Dong making a huge contribution to the Demon Sect and then becoming the Young Master. Throne.¡±Sun Dongtian didn't panic at all and said calmly: "However, our Demon Sect still has an old rule. If the young sect leader is too late to make a contribution, a test can be set for him. If he can pass, he will be the young sect leader. "The three deputy sect masters were suffocated. They looked at each other and Shark Haiyang said: "The sect master reminds me, but the test must be set by the elders or sect masters who disagree, not those who agree. "Then I will ask the three of you to come up with a question on the spot. If the four elders and I think it is reasonable, we will use it to test Zhang Dong and implement it as soon as possible." Sun Dongtian said. The three deputy sect leaders had no way to refuse, and began to discuss it carefully with their minds. It was not easy to ensure that the question was very difficult and Zhang Dong could not pass it, and it also had to be reasonable and reasonable so that Sun Dongtian and the four elders could not deny it. It took about twenty minutes for the three of them to discuss it. Shark Haiyang said with a smile: "We have come up with a question. This question is not too difficult, and it is of great significance to our demon sect" At this point, he used He glanced at Zhang Dong with a sarcastic look and continued: "The topic is to open the Great Treasure House of Bewitched Demons!" Upon hearing this, the expressions of Sun Dongtian and the four elders changed. The Great Treasure House of Bewitched Demons can be opened once in a thousand years. , take out the treasure inside. But it is getting harder and harder to open it every time. In the past 100,000 years, no one has been able to open it, not even Sun Mingxuan. They even invited masters from other secret realms, but no one can open it. Therefore, in the past 100,000 years, , Yaomen¡¯s Xiaodaowan is entirely supported by the small treasure house of Mi Yao. Of course, the prerequisite for opening the Great Treasure House of Bewitched Monsters is to play the song of Bewitched Monsters, but the Great Treasure House of Bewitched Monsters has been open for billions of years, and the current level has become so difficult that it cannot be described in words. Everyone agrees that one must practice It can only be opened after playing the Enchanting Song after reaching the Master of Picking Up Girls. Some time ago, I heard that the Bewitched Demon Song can be played with the same method as blacksmithing, and it has the miraculous effect of killing demonic insects. It may be able to open the great treasure house of Bewitched Demons, so the four elders went there with several sect leaders and played it. Returned to Iron Fan Yaoqu, but it was of no use. Although Zhang Dong is a genius and knows how to play the music of Bewitched Demons, he only has the sixth level of cultivation of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, and the quality of his Qi may not be up to standard. How can he possibly open the great treasure house of Bewitched Demons? Isn¡¯t this just deliberately making things difficult? However, this topic is of great significance to the Demon Sect, so it¡¯s hard to refuse! Text Chapter 01444 The magical treasure house of enchanted monsters Zhang Dong's face showed a sarcastic look, and he said lightly: "Okay, let's open the Great Treasure House of Bewitched Demons." The four elders and Sun Dongtian were all stunned. They were trying their best to find reasons to reject it. This is a good time. Zhang Dong himself agreed. "Hahaha" The three deputy sect leaders laughed triumphantly at the same time, "Okay, we will wait and see." So the nine people immediately left the cave, flew to the sea, dived into the water, and entered a complicated world. The secret passage finally led to a magical underground space. This underground space is like a yellow island. There is a white jade-like platform standing on the island. There are two harps placed on the platform, one in front and one in back, several meters apart. Flying to the platform, Zhang Dong carefully observed the two guqins and couldn't help but admired: "These are two peerless guqins. They should have been made by the old man Mi Yao himself." Sun Dongtian looked at the two guqins with complicated eyes. Zhang Guqin sighed and said: "They are indeed two peerless pianos. In the past, we would send piano masters who have reached the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls to play the Enchanting Song here, and they would be able to activate the teleportation array and enter the Enchanted Demon Treasure House. It's a pity that It doesn't work now, and I don't know why" "Stop being verbose, can you please show your skills to open the great treasure house of the enchanted demons?" the Lion Tengkong monster said with a smile. And at this time, he called Zhang Dong the young master of the sect, which was very sarcastic. Zhang Dong glanced at Shi Teng Yun coldly, nodded to Sun Dongtian, and sat behind the guqin, ready to play. Although the three deputy sect leaders were sure that Zhang Dong could not open the Great Treasure House of Bewitched Demons, Sun Dongtian and the four elders also did not have any confidence in Zhang Dong opening the Great Treasure House of Bewitched Demons. After all, they had tried too many times, but failed. They all failed without exception, and the reason why they still accompanied Zhang Dong here was just in the hope of success. Zhang Dong adjusted his breath slightly for a while, then gently plucked the strings a few times and tried the sound. A look of satisfaction appeared on his face and he began to play gracefully. In an instant, the beautiful music of the piano poured out like moonlight, so melodious and melodious, so alluring to the soul, and a magical illusion was constructed in an instant Shock appeared on everyone's face, Zhang Dong At such a young age, he was able to reach such a level in playing the piano, which seemed to have surpassed them and all the famous piano players in the past. A trace of confidence gradually surged in the hearts of Sun Dongtian and the four elders. Could it be that Zhang Dong could really open the great treasure house of bewitched monsters this time? Obtain the treasures from the Mysterious Demon Treasury? Solve the current dilemma of the Demon Sect lacking Xiao Daowen? The expressions of the three deputy sect masters turned ugly. Could it be that this time they shot themselves in the foot? Can Zhang Dong pass the test and sit on the throne of the young sect master? Time gradually passed, and Zhang Dong finally finished playing a complete song of enchantment, but there was no movement. The teleportation array did not start, and there was no sign of starting. The few people watching were either disappointed or secretly happy. A solemn look appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and a trace of doubt arose in his heart. He was playing the most complete and standard "Bewitching Demon" song. Except for the old man "Bewitching Demon", no one could play it so well. But why? Can't activate the teleportation array to enter the Mysterious Demon Treasure House? After adjusting his breath again for a moment, he started playing it like a blacksmith. The weird and numb piano sound instantly sounded on the island, like a violent storm, like the heaven and earth collapsing, ferocious, crazy, and seemed to tear the world apart. . But after he finished playing the entire Bewitched Demon song, his nephew lit the lantern, but it had no effect. The teleportation array into the Bewitched Demon's treasure house was not activated. Zhang Dong's face changed slightly, and he asked in his mind: "The monitor, isn't it that the mechanism is broken?" This guess is really possible. After all, the Great Treasure House of Bewitched Demons has been running for billions of years, which is too long. . The monitor replied: "The mechanism is not broken. You should have the ability to open the treasure house of bewitched monsters. It's just that your method is wrong. Think about it carefully." Zhang Dong's face showed joy. Since it's not broken, it's good. Afraid that if the mechanism was broken, he would not be able to open it anyway, so he did not ask the monitor again, but tried hard to use his brain and think carefully. The monitor is obviously to hone his wisdom. In the future, when he goes to the Golden Continent or outside the universe, the monitor may not be able to work. At that time, he will really have to solve the problem on his own. "Play, keep playing, the teleportation array into the Mysterious Demon Treasure House has not been activated yet." Shark Haiyang said sarcastically. "There is a piano in front, let's go there and try it." Shi Tengyun also said in a weird way. Zhang Dong actually stood up, walked behind another piano, sat down, and played by himself, but it still had no effect. Without any anxiety, he stood up and observed the two pianos carefully. Soon, he discovered a strange thing. The two pianos were placed in a strange position. Although they were one behind the other, they were about three meters apart. meters, but not vertically, and about one meter apart in the left and right directions. He cast his gaze on Sun Dongtian's face and asked: "Master, have you ever tried ensemble playing in the past?" Sun Dongtian solemnly replied: "Of course I have, and I have tried it many, many times, but it has no effect. Zhang Dong thought for a while and then asked: "Is it one person or two people?" Sun Dongtian was stunned and said, "Of course it is two people. Can it be played by one person?" "Of course it can be one person?" Ensemble. I guess this is the key point."" Zhang Dong said confidently. "How is this possible when one person performs in an ensemble?" "Everyone was stunned and couldn't believe their ears. Even though they were well-informed, they had never seen anyone performing the Enchanting Song together. Zhang Dong did not explain any more. With a thought, Tao Jinshou appeared out of thin air. Putting it on his left hand, his left hand quickly extended and reached the piano in front of him in the blink of an eye. Naturally, his right hand was still placed on this piano. He took a deep breath and began to dance rapidly and beautifully. The sound of the piano poured out from the two pianos in an instant. It was so powerful and beautiful that it could make anyone lose their mind. Sun Dongtian and the four sect masters all secretly admired it. It was simply incredible that Zhang Dong's piano skills had reached such a level. , if Zhang Dong can't open the Great Treasure House of Bewitched Demons, it is estimated that no one can open it again. However, the three deputy sect leaders had flat mouths and sneered on their faces. What is the difference between one person playing together and two people playing together? None of them had opened the Great Treasure House of Bewitched Demons. Naturally, it would be impossible to open it alone. No matter how skilled the piano player was, it was useless. The same method was used once, but it also had no effect. The treasure house of Bewitched Demons was still not opened. Zhang Dong was not discouraged, but showed a more confident smile on his face. Now he was sure that these two pianos were the real ones. It was placed deliberately for one person to play together, because the placement was so ingenious and suitable that it was very convenient to play. He took a deep breath and started playing again (this month has the last one! Three days later, it is now ranked eighth on the monthly voting list. Farmers urge brothers to vote for it. If possible, they hope to reach seventh place, which is only more than 80 votes away from the top ten. Bow and thank you brothers.) Text Chapter 01445 The treasury of bewitched monsters is opened, and the fog is thick Zhang Dong's ensemble this time was completely different from the previous two. His right hand played on the piano in front of him like a blacksmith, and his left hand played briskly on the other piano. The two kinds of piano sounds blend together strangely, like water and milk blending together, like heaven and earth intersecting, like a man and a woman falling in love, creating a wonderful effect. The air began to vibrate, the heaven and earth seemed to be shaking, the soul seemed to be trembling, and the spiritual body was dancing. Although Zhang Dong himself was inexplicably horrified and excited, the eight people listening on the side were all struck by thunder and could not move, because they found that the skin all over their bodies was trembling, and a black liquid was like water. It emerged from every pore of their bodies, instantly dyeing their clothes black, while their spirits were as high as if they had drunk the most beautiful wine. "Oh my god, are you going to wash away the hair and cut the marrow?" The eight people shouted in shock at the same time, with ecstasy on their faces and a burning light in their eyes. They slowly sat down cross-legged and concentrated all their thoughts to listen carefully. The so-called washing the hair and cutting the marrow is that after the monk has reached the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, he uses nearly a hundred kinds of poisons to brew a medicine into a decoction, soaks himself in it, uses his energy to be absorbed by every cell in the body, and then uses the secret method. Excretion can expel a lot of black liquid and make the body stronger. If you want to become a master of picking up girls, you must go through this step. Otherwise, breaking through to the master of picking up girls is just a dream. They are all ninth-level masters of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. Naturally, they have such precious prescriptions and often practice in this way. However, they have never been able to discharge so much black liquid at one time. This amount is simply shocking to them. There is still so much in their bodies. toxin? ?????? And such an ensemble of enchanting songs can actually have the effect of washing away the hair and cutting off the marrow? And the effect is so good? But why didn¡¯t any black liquid come out of Zhang Dong¡¯s body? They didn¡¯t know that Zhang Dong had entered the microscopic world and had long ago killed all the demon insects and eggs in his body. His body was the purest, and it was naturally impossible to discharge black liquid. "It seems that the secret of the Enchanting Song has not been fully unearthed, and research needs to continue." Zhang Dong himself was also quite shocked, with a look of expectation on his face. In this way, the effect of killing the demonic insects would be better, and maybe it can After hurting the ninth-level demon insect, the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, there seems to be a better way to deal with the demon sect. "Boom" A thunderous sound suddenly sounded, and the platform lit up with a bright light, as if it was electrified. "Oh my god, the teleportation array has been activated. The great treasure house of bewitched demons that no one has been able to open in a hundred thousand years will be opened today. The crisis in the demon gate can be alleviated for the time being," Sun Dongtian and the four elders shouted excitedly at the same time. Shout, "Moreover, I have also discovered a new way to play the Enchanted Song, which can wash away the hair and marrow. If I continue to wash away the hair and marrow like this for many years, I may be able to break through to the master of picking up girls The harvest this time is really great. "It's too big." But the three deputy sect leaders were livid, and their hearts were full of anger. Zhang Dong was able to open the great treasure house of the enchanted demon, making their plan fail. It seemed that they had to imprison him as quickly as possible without delay. , without delay! "Whoosh" The teleportation array was finally activated. With a sudden shock, the nine people on the platform disappeared out of thin air and appeared in a brightly lit hall. Although the lights are bright, it is empty. There is only a round table with a jade bottle placed on it. Sun Dongtian took the jade bottle in his hand with a look of joy on his face, looked at it carefully, and said excitedly: "After a hundred thousand years, I finally opened the great treasure house of Bewitched Demons and obtained the treasure. There are actually 50 million Xiaodao Pills. It can solve the urgent need of our demon sect's lack of Xiaodao pills." "Fifty million pills?" Zhang Dong was shocked. The Mysterious Demon Treasure House is really powerful. It has been maintained for more than three billion years, and the treasures have not been taken out yet. ¡°Hey, there are words on the jade bottle.¡± Sun Aidou, who was looking at it with burning eyes, suddenly said in surprise. Everyone turned their gazes over and looked at it carefully. Sure enough, there is a word, just seven words: Destroying demons together is difficult and difficult! There was confusion on everyone¡¯s faces. What does this mean? Does it mean that playing the Enchanting Song like Zhang Dong can destroy demons, but it is difficult to play it? Or is it that even if the ensemble plays this kind of demon-enchanting song, it will still be difficult to kill the demon monks? "Monitor, do you know the intention of the old man who lost the demon behind these words?" Zhang Dong couldn't help but ask in his mind. "I'm not sure. After all, he has never played the song to kill the demon monks like this." The monitor said, "However, the demon sect has a long history, and it can come to a planet at the edge of the universe like the earth to establish a lineage." ,?Although it is not so easy to be destroyed, the Enchanting Song played by such an ensemble may not be able to destroy the Demon Sect, so the old Enchanted Demon left a message like this. " "But if it doesn't work, why would he set up such a method to get the treasure by playing the Enchanting Song? Zhang Dong said in his heart, "Could it be that this kind of ensemble music is a demon-killing song that can only kill demon insects and insect eggs in the body on a large scale?" And can't deal with the kind of demonic insect that has been trained to the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls? " "Won't you know when you give it a try? There are several Demon Sect monks imprisoned in your heavenly prison, and they are all ninth-level masters of picking up girls. "The monitor said. "Let's go, we're out. "Zhang Dong felt that what the monitor said made sense and couldn't wait to say it. Everyone woke up with a start, activated the teleportation array here, and teleported out. It was better to return to the previous teleportation platform. Zhang Dong sat down in front of the piano without hesitation. " Xiaodong, do you still want to open the treasure house? Sun Dongtian said in surprise, "It will take a thousand years to open." " "No, I want to do an experiment. "After Zhang Dong finished speaking, he cast his cold gaze on the three deputy sect leaders and said, "Three deputy sect leaders, my experiment is of great importance, so please avoid it. " The three people were so angry that they screamed and were furious, but they had no shame in staying here and flew away. As soon as the three people left, Sun Dongtian asked curiously: "Xiaodong, what test do you want to do? " Zhang Dong said solemnly: "The song that confuses demons and was played by the ensemble just now is the song that destroys demons. I want to try to see if I can kill the ninth-level demon monk who is the founder of picking up girls. " All five people were dumbfounded. Sun Aidou said: "Young Master, there are no Demon Sect monks here, how can we test it? " Zhang Dong smiled mysteriously, took out the prison, and with one hand reached inside, he grabbed Chong Xiu Ax by the neck and dragged him out. "Die" Chong Xiu Ax yelled crazily, his mouth suddenly trembling. Opening it, more than a dozen natal magic weapons flew out like lightning, bombarding Zhang Dong with murderous intent, but of course it had no effect. After all, Dong Ge's immortal armor's defensive ability was too powerful, and it only issued a burst of murderous intent. It was just a clanging sound. But Sun Dongtian and the four elders were really shocked. Oh my God, Zhang Dong actually imprisoned the ninth-level master of the Demon Sect's Picking Up Girls? How could so many powerful magic weapons not harm him at all? How powerful is he? How talented is he? Text Chapter 01446 Difficult answers "Seeking death!" Zhang Dong roared angrily and slapped Chong Xiuxu on the face, making his head shake. Chongxiu Ax is a ninth-level monk who is the founder of picking up girls. Although his Dantian is broken and there is no true energy in it, he can still use his mental power. Therefore, Zhang Dong¡¯s slap cannot hurt him at all. He is protected by his own defense magic weapon, so he continues Use the natal magic weapon to bombard Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong had a sneer on his face, and a drop of blood suddenly flew out of his mouth, which instantly turned into an element-locking talisman and stuck to his forehead like lightning. In an instant, Chong Xiuaxe¡¯s mental power was locked and could not be mobilized at all. Zhang Dong threw him aside and started playing the demon-killing song on his own. The four elders and Sun Dongtian were shocked again by Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong was actually able to cast a talisman that only zombies could be real? This is incredible, it simply breaks the rules of cultivation. But they quickly stopped thinking because the demon-killing song had already started ringing. Everyone¡¯s eyes were cast on Chong Xiuaxe. A look of pain appeared on Chong Xiuaxe's face, as if he was undergoing torture, and he screamed in agony, as if he was killing a pig. The five people's spirits were lifted. It was effective. The Demon-Slaying Song could really hurt the ninth-level monk, the founder of the Demon Sect's School of Picking Up Girls? Zhang Dong played even harder, and he secretly took back the element-locking talisman he had just sent out. "Ah" The insect repair ax kept rolling on the ground, his screams getting louder and louder, and his body began to melt, just like heavy snow melting under the scorching sun. When Zhang Dong finished playing the demon-killing song, the insect repair ax melted into a puddle of black liquid, leaving nothing behind, even his hair melted away. Sun Dongtian and the four elders were all shocked. Oh my God, the Demon-Destroying Song can really kill the ninth-level monk of the Demon Sect? And so easy? In this way, wouldn't it be possible to conquer the Demon Sect on a large scale and kill all the Demon Sect monks? Zhang Dong was not so optimistic, and said seriously: "The Dantian of this Demon Sect monk was blasted by me, and there is no true energy in it, so his defense ability is much weaker. If it is an intact ninth-level monk of the Demon Sect's Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, Even if they are afraid of this kind of demon-killing song, they can still escape quickly. It is difficult to kill them!" The five people nodded at the same time. Shark Xiuneng said: "Is this why the ancestors said that it is difficult to kill the demon in an ensemble? " Zhang Dong said hesitantly: "Maybe it's not just this reason, but also the difficulty of playing in an ensemble. I guess I am the only one who can play the Demon Slayer Song in the world today. " Shark Xiuneng was a little unconvinced and said: " Let me give it a try and see if I can play it together. "As a descendant of a mysterious old man, he also likes to play the piano, so he is naturally a master of it. Zhang Dong stood up and gave his seat to him. Shark Xiuneng sat down. He used the secret method to quickly extend his left hand for several meters, and then started to play. However, no matter how hard he tried, he could not play two different piano music. He could only play one kind of piano music, either the same forging, or the same light and soothing. The others also tried it out of curiosity, but couldn't play it either. They cast their eyes on Zhang Dong's face. Sun Dongtian asked in surprise: "Xiaodong, is there any mystery in this? Why can't we play it?" Zhang Dong explained: "Your piano skills are actually the same as those of Zhang Dong. I'm not much different, but you can't do two things at once. You have to do two things at once to play the Demon-Slaying Song. I have found the way to immortality. Not to mention doing two things at once, it's okay to do a hundred things at once." The four elders and Admiration appeared on Sun Dongtian's face. Zhang Dong is truly a rare genius. It seems that the demon sect is about to rise and the demon sect is going to be in trouble. Sun Dongtian seemed to have thought of something and said excitedly: "Xiaodong, Taoist monks practice the Three Purities Divine Art together. They can do three things at once. The piano masters among them should be able to play the song of extinguishing demons." Zhang Dong's eyes also As soon as he lit up, he said: "What you said makes sense. I will wait for another opportunity to catch an intact ninth-level master of the founder of the Demon Sect to pick up girls, and try the effect. If the effect is good, I will teach it to the Taoist sect, but for now we are all Keep it secret and don¡¯t let anyone know except us.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master,¡± the five agreed seriously. At this moment, Zhang Dong had the feeling that he was the sect leader and Sun Dongtian was the young sect leader. He shook his head and shook this strange feeling out of his mind and said, "Let's go back." So they flew into the sky. , flew towards the main altar of Demon Sect with great joy. It is naturally a great joy to obtain the treasure of the Mysterious Demon Treasure House that has not been obtained for a hundred thousand years, and from today on, many talents are not able to obtain it.?Especially outstanding monsters and fairies can be assigned Xiaodaowen. In just a few breaths, they landed in front of the cave of the Young Sect Master of the Demon Sect General Altar. Sun Dongtian smiled and said: "Xiaodong, from today on, you are the young master of the Demon Clan. I will make an announcement as soon as possible to let everyone in the Demon Clan know, and then hold a lively induction ceremony. And today, you will live in the young master's cave. The beauty Ge Zhilan has been waiting for you for a hundred thousand years. Don't let her down." "Hahaha" The four elders laughed strangely at the same time, as if they were among them. There's something mysterious about it, like there's some particularly funny secret. Zhang Dong had a suspicious look on his face and was about to ask, but Sun Dongtian didn't give him any time and quickly pressed the doorbell. Soon, the door of the cave opened. A girl wearing a veil came out with a fragrance like orchid. She was about 1.76 meters tall, tall and tall to the point of admiration. She had a curvy front and a thin waist, and pink legs. Slender, with skin whiter than snow, and hair darker than ink, wavy and hanging down to her waist. Her big eyes are extraordinarily bright, like stars in the sky, and her gaze is particularly seductive. A single look can drive men crazy. Although he didn¡¯t see her face, Zhang Dong was still intoxicated. He looked at her with burning eyes and his heart beat unsatisfactorily, as if it was about to jump out of his chest. After all, this beauty belonged to him and was the wife of the young master. "Zhilan has met the sect master, the four elders" Ge Zhilan saluted gracefully, her voice was extraordinarily clear and pleasant, and it was extremely comfortable to listen to, making people feel a desire to listen to such wonderful music forever. Sound until the end of life. "Zhilan, let me introduce to you. His name is Zhang Dong, the young sect leader who has just been appointed" Sun Dongtian finished speaking, laughed strangely, and flew into the sky with the four elders, disappearing without a trace in the blink of an eye. disappeared. Zhang Dong watched the five people far away in astonishment, and a strong sense of vigilance arose in his heart. There must be something evil in the minds of the four elders and Sun Dongtian, but what exactly is it? Is there something wrong with this girl? Not the most beautiful woman in the Demon Sect, but the most ugly woman? Otherwise, why would she be masked? However, the monitor also said that she is the most beautiful girl in the Demon Sect? (Today I have 13 monthly votes. One chapter will be added at 20 o'clock and 21 o'clock. If I can get 15 votes, I will add another chapter at 22 o'clock.) Text Chapter 01447 Fatal Trap Ge Zhilan welcomed Zhang Dong into the living room of the cave, sat Zhang Dong on a simple and elegant sofa, made some fragrant tea, and said shyly: "Young master, I have been waiting for you for a hundred thousand years" After saying that, she took The veil was taken off, revealing a face as beautiful as flowers and jade. He glanced at Zhang Dong with both shame and joy, and then quickly withdrew his gaze. In an instant, Zhang Dong's desire surged into the sky. He couldn't bear it any longer and boldly hugged her small waist like a bunch of silk. With a gentle pull, Ge Zhilan exclaimed and fell into his arms with big eyes. Close it, breathing rapidly, the towering softness is undulating endlessly, and the pretty cherry mouth has been slightly pouted, as if asking for a kiss. Zhang Dong slowly lowered his head and kissed her cherry mouth. The monitor sighed and said: "One kiss will kill you!" Zhang Dong was horrified. He quickly stopped and asked in shock: "What? What did you say?" The monitor said: "This is a fatal trap that can make you irrecoverable. , compared with those monks who have lived for more than 100 million years, your scheming is still much worse, and this is your weakest point. You must strengthen your training in this area in the future, so that you can compete with those monks when you go to the Golden Continent. Powerful beings who have lived for tens of billions of years are fighting against each other." Zhang Dong's expression changed slightly. Is it actually a trap? How can this be? Thinking of the weird behavior of Sun Dongtian and the four elders just now, he felt confused. Could it be that this trap was set by the four elders and Sun Dongtian? But how could they possibly set a trap to deal with him? Or, was this trap set by Shark Haiyang? Before, Shark Haiyang had come up with a terrible plan to seize his lover to deal with him. Could it be that the beauty in his arms has been taken away by Shark Haiyang? "Yes, this is a trap set by Shark Haiyang. He only came back a moment before you and he set up a fatal trap. This kind of scheming and adaptability is exactly what you lack when you are too young. From now on, you have to stand firm Think carefully from the enemy's perspective, how will the enemy deal with you? Moreover, you need to be more alert, for example, this trap has an obvious flaw" the monitor said seriously. "Flaw?" Zhang Dong frowned slightly, "Why can't I see it?" "You have actually seen it, but you didn't think carefully." The monitor said. "Did I see it?" A flash of inspiration flashed in Zhang Dong's mind, "Yes, I did see it, that is, Sun Dongtian and the four elders left in a hurry. It can be seen that the real Ge Zhilan is different from everyone else. It might make me embarrassed, but this beauty is so proactive, just to seduce and seduce me. " "Yes, you finally thought of this flaw. Now, think about it, what kind of trap is this?" How far did it go in such a short time?" the monitor said. Zhang Dong thought carefully for a while and said: "Shark Haiyang must have guessed that I would stay in the young sect master's cave tonight. He immediately used his plan and came with Shi Tengyun and Hu Xiaokong to see Ge Zhilan, restrain her, and force her to Her soul came out, his soul entered it, and when we kissed, he spit out his magic weapon to plot against me, and Shi Tengyun and Hu Xiaokong must have entered the portable space" "It's amazing that you can think of these, but, this The trap is not that simple. Just watch the surveillance video while you are pretending to be with this beauty. Then, you will understand what is vicious and what is means" After watching the surveillance video, Zhang Dong was really sweating, and his hair stood on end. Is there such a cunning and vicious person in the world? Is there such a seamless trap? If he didn't have super strength, even if he knew the trap at this time, he wouldn't be able to escape because he had already stepped into the trap. Immediately, a faint joy filled his heart, because the plan to lure the snake out of the hole had been successful, and it was a good time to kill the opponent! "Young Master, no, no, don't" The beauty in her arms grabbed Zhang Dong's two big hands that climbed up her two snow peaks, and said coquettishly. "Baby, you are so beautiful" Zhang Dong continued to play with the two soft balls with his hands, and said with an evil smile. "Ahh" The beauty let out an unbearable melodious moan, raised her makeup, and took the initiative to kiss Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong suddenly let her go and said, "Baby, it's time for me to practice martial arts every day. I'm going to the martial arts field to practice for an hour first, and then we can have fun later." You go." The beauty smiled shyly, took Zhang Dong's arm, and led him to the martial arts training ground. Since this is the young master¡¯s cave, the martial arts training ground is extremely spacious. ? ?Perhaps it was because the beauty was too alluring. When they arrived at the martial arts training ground, Zhang Dong held her in his arms and began to love her, but a Yuan Locking Talisman suddenly appeared in his hand, and it melted into the beauty's back in the blink of an eye. At the same time, a beauty fan appeared in his other hand, and one of the fan bones shot out like lightning, hitting her Dantian area impartially. "Boom" Because the Yuan Locking Talisman locked her true energy and mental power, all her magic weapons could not be used. Therefore, the fan bone easily penetrated her Dantian, and all the true energy dissipated instantly, and the blood spurted, bright and blurred. "Ah" The beauty let out a horrified scream, with a look of disbelief on her face. "Boom" Her storage bag suddenly exploded, and Shark Haiyang, Shiteng Yun, Hu Xiaokong, Wei Zhongdao, and Li Xunshi flew out like lightning, instantly evacuating Zhang Dong who had already retreated more than ten meters away. Surrounded. Shark Haiyang hugged the beauty, fed a blood grape into her mouth, and then took her into his pocket. Then he looked at Zhang Dong as if he were looking at a dead person, and said in surprise: "Zhang Dong, You are really capable, and you actually saw that this was a trap. Can you tell me how you saw it?" Zhang Dong also looked at Shark Haiyang with a dead look, and said with a sneer: "Shark Haiyang. , all your conspiracies and tricks cannot escape my eyes. You first used the communication talisman to invite Li Xunshi and Wei Zhongdao, and you entered the portable space together, and then let you also have a lark named Ge Nizi, Concubine Ji, who has a good relationship with Ge Lanzhi, came to ring Ge Zhilan's doorbell. ""After you entered, Ge Nizi used the sleeping charm to sneak attack Ge Lanzhi, making her fall into a coma. This is not because you are merciful, but because you intend to force her. After you succeed, you will imprison me, and you will drift away again. The next day, the Demon Sect found that Ge Zhilan died in the cave, but I, Zhang Dong, was nowhere to be found. , she must have thought that I raped Ge Zhilan, but she didn¡¯t want to, so I got angry and killed her, and then fled in fear of the crime.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that God¡¯s fate is not as good as mine. At this time, I rang the bell with the four elders and the sect leader. Doorbell, so you had to change your mind and let Ge Nizi use the transformation charm to disguise herself as Ge Zhilan and deceive the door owner and the four elders" A look of shock appeared on Shark Haiyang's face and he said: "Zhang Dong, you are really smart, as if you saw it with your own eyes, but you woke up too late." Zhang Dong had a look of regret on his face and said, "Shark Haiyang, I have to say that you are resourceful and cruel. If you use this method to deal with the Demon Sect, it may cause the Demon Sect to suffer a big loss. Unfortunately, if you use this method to deal with me, I can only kill you here." Shark Haiyang sneered and said, "Go up. , imprison him first!¡± (Added chapter 1.) Text Chapter 01448 None of you can escape "Slow down!" Zhang Dong shouted. Everyone stopped and looked at Zhang Dong with strange eyes. Zhang Dong cast his gaze on Li Xunshi's face and said, "There is one more thing I don't understand, and that is why you got involved, Li Xunshi. Doesn't this damage the image of your Taoist sect?" Li Xunshi laughed loudly. He laughed and said: "Zhang Dong, you took my apprentice's wife away more than a thousand years ago, and you also used despicable means to sleep with his current wife Lu Qingqing, and threatened to kill me. What you did is worse than a monk from the Demon Sect." It¡¯s not much different, everyone can kill you. I have always wanted to imprison you, but I can¡¯t find your whereabouts. Now I have the opportunity to imprison you, and I can also get the Tianyi Sword, Tianyi A, and the treasures on your body. To strengthen myself, I How could you not come?" A look of disdain appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and he said, "Li Xunshi, don't be so high-sounding as to put gold on your face. You are just peeping at my treasures. What can I do for you? It's all your fault that your disciple is taking revenge and calling me a villain." Without waiting for Li Xunshi, who was trembling with anger, to reply, he moved his eyes to Wei Zhongdao's face, who was staring at him with a vicious look. , said: "Wei Zhongdao, because of me, you are alive today. If you knew how to be grateful, you should not seek revenge from me. You would naturally be able to continue living. Unfortunately, you went against the grain and went your own way, and ultimately ruined your own life." My life is at stake." He looked at Hu Xiaokong and Shi Tengyun again, and said, "You two are simply dead ghosts, and you have to be buried with them. You know, even though you have offended me, if you can repent and make meritorious deeds. "If you kill more Demon Sect monks, I won't necessarily kill you. Sigh, are any of you ready to quit?" "Zhang Dong, you talk too much," Shark Haiyang said murderously. If there is no chance of survival, don't be alarmist. " He is really confident. Although the three of them did not succeed in killing Zhang Dong last time, it shows that Zhang Dong is very powerful. Today, they did not succeed in plotting against Zhang Dong, but they did more. Li Xunshi, a super master who has found his own way, and Wei Zhongdao, a master who can explode into the ninth level of the progenitor of picking up girls. Moreover, the cave has been sealed by them using secret methods. No matter how powerful and alert Zhang Dong is, there is no possibility of escaping. "Today, you are all going to die!" Seeing that the other party was still obsessed with it, Zhang Dong stopped nagging, and a green blood ax appeared in his hand, and he slashed at the sea of ??sharks with the ax crazily. "Seeking death!" Shark Haiyang shouted, and a long sword with a sharp cold light appeared in his hand. He used a two-in-one move and slashed hard on the green blood axe. "Boom" There was a loud sound as the sky collapsed and the earth cracked. The sword in Shark Haiyang's hand instantly collapsed and turned into countless swords, the rules of the world, and then the ax struck Shark Haiyang's chest with overwhelming murderous intent. "The way of the ax? A two-in-one move?" Shark Haiyang's expression changed drastically, and he quickly retreated. His other hand was raised like lightning, and his five fingers trembled rapidly, striking the Blue Blood Ax in a mysterious arc. On the blade. The green blood ax bounced back, but the beauty fan held in Zhang Dong's left hand suddenly shot out thirty-six fan bones, blasting towards Shark Haiyang's body vitals with a strong aura of death. This attack was really lightning fast and incredibly fast. Shark Haiyang did have some skills. His body suddenly shrank into a spherical shape. The hand that hit the Blue Blood Ax quickly retracted, and together with the other hand, he waved it gracefully, using a wonderful method to push away all the attacking beauty's fan bones, allowing them to brush against him. As it passed by, the clanging sound hit the wall of the cave beside the martial arts training ground. Zhang Dong sneered and took a step forward. The green blood ax in his right hand drew a wonderful arc and struck hard at the head of Shark Haiyang, who was still a little in a hurry. "Kill!" Seeing the critical situation, Lion Tengfei and Tiger Xiaokong shouted loudly at the same time, and dozens of natal magic weapons bombarded Zhang Dong like raindrops. However, Zhang Dong ignored it at all and did not dodge at all. Instead, he chopped down the ax faster. At the last moment, a machete appeared in Shark Haiyang's right hand, and he slashed at the ax blade crazily. He used a two-in-one move, but he couldn't resist it at all. The machete in his hand instantly collapsed and turned into countless knives. The rules of the world , and then the ax struck hard on Shark Haiyang¡¯s head. "Boom" A set of golden armor emerged from Shark Haiyang's body, but it collapsed instantly, and then a set of red armor emerged. Still unable to withstand it, it collapsed again, and then another set of black armor emerged, and finally He resisted, but he fell to the ground as if he was hit by a mountain, with blood mist spraying out of his mouth. At this time, dozens of natal magic weapons shot by Shi Tengyun and Hu Xiaokong also bombarded Zhang Dong.Dangdang had a moment of random thoughts and then bounced away without harming Zhang Dong at all. But with such an obstruction, Zhang Dong's pursuit of Shark Haiyang paused. Shark Haiyang took the opportunity to roll away in embarrassment, with an expression of shock and disbelief on his face. The rest of the people, including Li Xunshi, also looked at the murderous Zhang Dong in horror, as if they were meeting him for the first time. Such a powerful attack power, such a strong defense power, he is truly a rare super master in the world. Can he still achieve it today? Purpose? "Today, you are digging your own grave. No one can escape." A cold murderous intention appeared on Zhang Dong's face. As soon as he thought, the sky-swallowing dragon appeared in the air, with golden hands on all four claws. , exuding overwhelming murderous aura and scornful aura. Of course, the magic weapon of the Way of Sword that was imprisoned by the Heaven-Swallowing Dragon has naturally been released, but Yun Ruyan is not dead yet, and she can still combine it next time. "Master Li, please take action. He must be imprisoned today." Shark Haiyang wiped the sweat from his face and asked for help. "Kill!" Li Xunshi roared, raised the Cold Moon Sword and the Fierce Sun Sword in his hands, and rushed towards Zhang Dong with a murderous intent. "Seeking death!" The Sky-Swallowing Dragon swooped in front of Li Xunshi, and clawed at Li Xunshi's head with a frantic claw. A solemn look appeared on Li Xunshi's face. The swords crossed suddenly, vibrated twice at an extremely fast frequency, and then slashed at the dragon's claws at the same time. "Boom" A thunderous sound sounded, sparks flew everywhere, and the wind was like a knife. Li Xunshi felt a tremendous force coming from him, and he couldn't keep his balance and staggered back. The Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon only paused for a moment before flying over like lightning and grabbing his head with its claws again. Li Xunshi had no choice but to cheer up and fight against the Sky-Swallowing Dragon. The three deputy sect masters are all cunning guys to the extreme, so naturally they will not be idle. They each hold a magic weapon in their left and right hands, surround Zhang Dong in the middle, use two-in-one moves, and attack Zhang Dong crazily. Wei Zhongdao was very insidious, so he hid aside to watch, holding a natal magic weapon, the Fierce Sun Sword, in his right hand, and a silver talisman in his left hand, eager to release it. This silver talisman is very powerful. It was made by the old gentleman on the stage himself. It is called the Ice Corpse Talisman. Once it is attached to a person's body, it can turn all the water molecules in the person's body into ice, and the person will instantly turn into a corpse. , there is no possibility of survival. He finally found an opportunity. The talisman in his hand flew out like lightning, carrying an icy breath and flying towards Zhang Dong's back! (The second chapter will be added. The third chapter will be added at 22:00.) Text Chapter 01449 Kill two Although Zhang Dong's two-in-one move with the Blue Blood Ax can explode nearly 630 million force points, it is not something that the three deputy sect leaders can withstand. However, the three deputy sect leaders are extremely experienced in fighting and are always at odds with each other. Zhang Dong fought hard, but relied on his ghostly body skills and superb speed to use two-in-one moves to fight Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong was hit frequently, but fortunately his defense was strong and he was not damaged at all. However, Wei Zhongdao found an opportunity and released the terrifying ice corpse talisman. "Whoosh" The ice corpse talisman turned into a silver light and shot towards Zhang Dong's back like lightning. Zhang Dong now has much more combat experience than before. He had been guarding against Wei Zhongdao for a long time. Now when he saw that the opponent was actually making a sinister move, he sneered and suddenly burst into flames, turning the ice corpse talisman into ashes in an instant. Wei Zhongdao was so angry that he almost vomited blood. "Ground-covering seal, crush him to death." Zhang Dong shouted in his heart, and the ground-covering seal suddenly appeared in the air, and instantly turned into a hill, and crazily smashed towards Wei Zhongdao. Wei Zhongdao quickly used his two-in-one move to fight with Earth-shattering Seal. "Wind and Thunder Wings, give me the freedom to attack." Zhang Dong ordered again. The predecessor of Wind and Thunder Wings was the treasure of heaven and earth. It has extremely rich combat experience, so allowing it to attack freely can achieve the best effect. "Boom, boom, boom" The wind and thunder wings flew near Wei Zhongdao in an instant, bombarding Wei Zhongdao with level 3 thunder like raindrops. Wei Zhongdao was struck half dead by the thunder in an instant, and the earth-shattering seal naturally got the opportunity to hit Wei Zhongdao crazily. "Boomah" Wei Zhongdao let out a shrill scream. "Seeking death!" Li Xunshi, who was fighting with the Sky-Swallowing Dragon, was furious. He suddenly shook his body and turned into two Li Xunshi. One of them continued to fight with the Sky-Swallowing Dragon, while the other rushed toward him with murderous intent. Zhang Dong, as long as Zhang Dong is restrained, all Zhang Dong's magic weapons will be ineffective. "Whoosh" The Ice Fairy appeared in front of Li Xunshi like a ghost. Her left and right hands were each wearing gold-plated gold hands. She showed overwhelming momentum and punched Li Xunshi's chest with all her strength. Li Xunshi roared repeatedly and had to fight with the Ice Fairy, but he was a super master after all. With a thought, the Bagua furnace appeared in the air, the lid burst open, and a huge suction force was released, and he actually wanted to suck Zhang Dong into it. "Five dragons sacrifice to the sky!" Zhang Dong shouted, and five dragons appeared out of thin air, instantly surrounding the Bagua furnace, blocking the suction and making it unable to escape. But after such a delay, Wei Zhongdao was smashed into a pulp by the ground seal, and his soul escaped and turned into a soul body as big as a baby, standing alone in the air, looking at Zhang Dong with resentful and angry eyes. Zhang Dong waved the green blood ax with his right hand and forced the three deputy sect leaders back. A soul cannon appeared on his left hand. One shot blasted Wei Zhongdao's soul body into dregs. He put away the soul cannon and slapped him with the beauty fan. Two times, he laughed heartily: "Kill one, now it's your turn!" "Zhang Dong, today is the day you die!" Li Xunshi, who was fighting with the Ice Fairy, saw that his apprentice was killed by Zhang Dong and became furious. , crazily pushed the Ice Fairy back a certain distance, and then rushed towards Zhang Dong with murderous intent. "Boom, boom, boom" The sound of the earth shattering rang out, and the thunder wings of the wind and thunder struck Li Xunshi like raindrops, instantly stopping Li Xunshi's footsteps, and the Ice Fairy attacked again in the blink of an eye. So, this Li Xunshi once again fought with the Ice Fairy with the help of Wind and Thunder Wings, and the fight was inseparable. The other Li Xunshi fought with the Sky-Swallowing Dragon. It was also a case of meeting a good talent and an opponent, and they were inseparable. Win or lose. In this way, Li Xunshi had no way to assist the three deputy sect leaders. A look of panic appeared on the faces of the three deputy sect leaders, because they discovered that they could not break Zhang Dong's defense at all, and Zhang Dong could kill them with just one move. Obviously, Zhang Dong was more powerful than last time. They are too powerful. Today, it is more difficult for them to imprison Zhang Dong than to reach the sky. On the contrary, there is a possibility of being killed by Zhang Dong here. But after all, they have experienced too many dangers and have rich fighting experience. Faced with this situation, they quickly made a strategy to deal with it. The three of them glanced at each other. Under the cover of Shi Teng Yun and Hu Xiao Kong, Shark Haiyang sneaked up behind Zhang Dong. With a thought, a black loach-like thing flew up with a murderous intent. To Zhang Dong's back. This is a mutated creature that grows in the sea, called the poisonous loach. It contains huge poison in its body and its teeth are?It is so sharp that it can bite through the magic weapon of life, spit out terrifying toxins, and enter the human body through the nasal cavity or skin, causing instant death. Of course, Shark Haiyang did not expect the poisonous loach to poison Zhang Dong, but hoped that it could delay Zhang Dong's movements and give them a chance to attack. "Seeking death!" Zhang Dong sneered, and suddenly blessed countless magnetic rules of heaven and earth on his body, forming a powerful magnetic field. In an instant, the poisonous loach felt a lot of resistance in front of it. Although Zhang Dong was very close, it couldn't fly past it, but it was a terrifying poison after all. It was very powerful. It suddenly opened its mouth and spit out a mouthful of black liquid at Zhang Dong. This time it was really self-defeating. The venom was also blocked by the magnetic field, slowed down rapidly, and then flew back, covering the shark ocean like raindrops. "Ah" Shark Haiyang was shocked and quickly retreated. A sinister smile appeared on Zhang Dong's face. The beauty fan held in his left hand suddenly thrust out, piercing Shi Teng Yun's forehead like lightning. Shi Teng Yun was teased to use a machete to block, but the thirty-six fan bones were Suddenly it burst out like lightning, shooting towards Shi Teng Yun's vital parts with a strong aura of death. This attack was much more ferocious than the last attack on Shark Ocean, because now that Zhang Dong was blessed with the magnetic law of heaven and earth, the fan bones were naturally accelerated by the magnetic field, incredibly fast. "Ah" Shi Tengyun let out a horrified shout, and his body shrunk into a ball in an instant. He ran away as fast as he could, but was still bombarded by eleven fan bones. "Boom" A thunderous sound sounded, and the four natal magic weapons collapsed one after another, but he was so powerful that he blocked five fan bones with his hands, and only two fan bones penetrated his left and right thighs. "Ah" Shi Tengyun let out a shrill scream, fell to the ground, and rolled away as fast as a ball. "Where to escape?" Zhang Dong fiercely used his ax to knock Hu Xiaokong, who came to intercept, flying into the air with his axe. In a flash, he reached the sky above Shiteng Yun, and chopped down with all his strength with the axe. "Ah" The machete in Shi Tengyun's hand vibrated crazily and struck the green blood ax like lightning. "When" The machete in his hand collapsed and turned into countless knives, the laws of heaven and earth, and then the ax struck his thigh hard, cutting off his thigh, and blood suddenly shot out, bright and blurry. "Ah" Shi Tengyun screamed miserably and rolled crazily to avoid Zhang Dong's another kill. Hu Xiaokong and Shark Haiyang were shocked, and at the same time they chased from behind to rescue them. "Swish, swish, swish" Zhang Dong raised the beauty fan in his left hand back, and the thirty-six fan bones that had been returned to the fan were shot out like sharp arrows. Furthermore, the Heaven-turning Seal also crazily hit the two people's heads from the air. The two of them were in a hurry and couldn't protect themselves. Where could they come to save others? Zhang Dong naturally got the chance. He caught up with Shi Tengyun in a few steps and slashed down with three crazy axes. The first ax collapsed the machete that Shi Tengyun had assembled again, and the second ax collapsed all the armor on his body. , and cut off his other leg, and the third ax struck hard on his lower abdomen, cutting him in half at the waist, and his Dantian was naturally shattered. Text Chapter 01450 Li Xunshi¡¯s final trump card "Ah" Shi Tengyun let out a shrill scream, and wanted to roll away, but Zhang Dong's big foot had already stepped on his chest, looking down at him, and raised the green blood ax high. , said with murderous intent: "Shi Teng Yun, do you know how you died now?" "You, you dare to kill me? I am the deputy sect leader of the Demon Sect!" Shi Teng Yun was so painful that he was dying, but he shouted loudly Roar, wanting to delay for a while, waiting for Shark Haiyang and Tiger Xiao to come to the rescue. "You are only allowed to kill me, but I am not allowed to kill you? I think you are too smart to send you on your way." Zhang Dong turned a blind eye to the more than twenty magic weapons bombarded by Shark Haiyang and Huxiaokong. Amidst Shi Teng Yun's frightened shouts, he struck his forehead with a crazy axe. "Boom" There was a loud noise as the sky collapsed and the earth cracked. Shiteng Yun's head exploded and turned into countless red and white liquids, splashing in all directions. Countless black smoke filled the air instantly, trying hard to form a human form, but soon disintegrated, and then trying hard to put it together again He has been practicing the way of Qi, and can use his soul, spiritual body and true essence Combining a spirit body has the same functions as a living person. Unfortunately, that is without destroying the body. Now that his body has been chopped into powder, it is difficult to assemble a spirit body. After all, He only knows a little about the way of Qi and has not practiced it well. Therefore, he tried hard to combine it several times, but still failed to succeed. Finally, it collapsed suddenly and turned into countless black smoke, which slowly dissipated in the air, but made a whimpering sound that made people's scalp numb and their hearts chilling. . And such a ninth-level master of picking up girls, who has practiced for more than 100 million years, was killed by Zhang Dong because he wanted to seize Zhang Dong's treasure and imprison Zhang Dong. At this time, the more than twenty magic weapons sent out by Shark Ocean and Tiger Roaring Sky came behind Zhang Dong. Due to the obstruction of the magnetic field, they became slower and slower, and finally slipped past Zhang Dong without harming him. Zhang Dong didn't do anything. "Teng Yun!" Shark Haiyang and Hu Xiaokong shouted sternly at the same time, their voices full of resentment. Zhang Dongyou turned around with a murderous intent on his body. He looked at Shark Haiyang and Hu Xiaokong with eyes as if they were dead, and said coldly: "Now it's your turn!" The expressions on Shark Haiyang and Hu Xiaokong's faces As soon as he changed, his heart beat wildly, and he felt an aura of death. And Li Xunshi, who was still fighting against the Sky-Swallowing Divine Dragon and the Ice Fairy Wind and Thunder Wings, turned livid, his eyes were filled with fierce light, and thick evil aura shot out from his body like a violent storm. "Kill!" Shark Haiyang and Shi Tengyun shouted suddenly, then each ran to Li Xunshi and attacked the Sky-Swallowing Dragon and the Ice Fairy crazily. This is really a brilliant idea. As long as they help Li Xunshi defeat the Sky-Swallowing Dragon, Ice Fairy and Wind and Thunder Wings, then they can attack Zhang Dong together, which may not necessarily result in their being unable to achieve today's goal. In an instant, the Heaven-Swallowing Dragon and the Ice Immortal were retreating steadily, and the situation was extremely critical. "You are really looking for death!" Zhang Dong yelled, and Earth-Shuo Yin flew over like lightning to help the Sky-Swallowing Dragon deal with the joint attack of Li Xunshi and Shark Haiyang, but Zhang Dong came to the ice with a monstrous murderous intention. Next to the fairy, the Ice Fairy and the Wind and Thunder Wings attacked Shark Ocean, while he himself used the Blue Blood Ax and the Beauty Fan to attack Li Xunshi crazily. In an instant, the melee began. Zhang Dong was more ferocious than anyone else. He only attacked but not defended. He was as powerful as a mad tiger. He slashed Li Xunshi's Fierce Sun Saber to pieces with a fierce blow of his axe. He blocked Li Xunshi's chest thrust with a fan of his left hand. , two eyes suddenly burst into bright light and struck Li Xunshi's head. "Boom" A huge fire broke out on Li Xunshi's head, but he had a defensive magic weapon to defend himself, which was not fatal. With a thought, a huge flood of water rose up from his body, extinguishing the fire on his head. However, Zhang Dong's series of attacks came again, and the fan in his left hand suddenly shot out 36 fan bones, blasting towards Li Xunshi's vital parts like thirty-six gods of death. "Whoosh" Li Xunshi is indeed a super master who has found his own way. He flew back like lightning. The Leng Yue Sword in his hand turned into a sharp ball and defended himself completely. Thirty-six fan bones shot onto it, and all of them jingled and splashed away. It¡¯s really incredible. "Li Xunshi, you will explain here today." Zhang Dong suddenly jumped into the air, and the green blood ax in his right hand hit the ball made of sword light like a meteorite. "Boom" The sky collapsed and the earth shattered.There was a loud noise, and the ball of light shattered instantly, turning into countless swords, rules of heaven and earth. Li Xunshi also fell to the ground suddenly, rolled away like a football, and then jumped up like lightning. The Cold Moon Sword and the Fierce Sun Sword appeared in his hands again, and he looked at Zhang who was walking towards him like a demon with shocked eyes. Dong said in disbelief: "How could you be so powerful?" Zhang Dong looked at Li Xunshi like a dead man and said coldly: "Li Xunshi, I gave you a chance before, but you are still stubborn. , So, I can only kill you. It¡¯s useless for you to practice the magical power of One Qi and Three Purities!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡± Li Xunshi laughed crazily, ¡°Zhang Dong, you are indeed very powerful, you actually killed me!¡± I have lost my apprentice Wei Zhongdao and Shi Tengyun, but you can only do this. Today, I will definitely imprison you and let you live in darkness forever. " "Li Xunshi, what other trump cards do you have?" Zhang Dong's face showed a vigilant look. "As the leader of the Dao Sect, I naturally have a lot of trump cards, but they are basically used to deal with the Demon Sect. However, today, I will deal with you first and imprison you first." Li Xunshi finished speaking proudly, holding the You in his hand. A black gourd appeared on the ground, emitting a real murderous aura and evil spirit. This is the magical magic weapon that Hongjun personally refined - the soul-killing gourd, which has unpredictable power. "Soul-destroying gourd? You actually used the soul-destroying gourd against me?" Zhang Dong's face changed slightly. "Yes, you are really very discerning." Li Xunshi sneered, "You can force me to use the soul-killing gourd, you are really worthy of pride." The gourd in his hand suddenly flew up, grew rapidly, and burst out a rich The black light instantly made the entire martial arts field invisible, and when the light appeared again, Zhang Dong, the Sky-Swallowing Dragon, Wind and Thunder Wings, Ice Fairy, and Earth-covering Seal all disappeared, leaving only two Lis in the field. Xun Shi, Shark Ocean and Tiger Roaring Sky, as well as the Soul-Destroying Gourd suspended in the air. Li Xunshi reached out and made a move, and the Soul-Destroying Gourd gradually became smaller and landed slowly in his hand. A look of pride appeared on his face. He looked at Shark Haiyang and Tiger Xiaokong who were covered in sweat with lingering fear, and faintly He said: "Zhang Dong has been imprisoned by me and will never appear again. Don't have any worries." Text Chapter 01451 Brother Dong is prosperous and feels great Zhang Dong felt his eyes go dark, and time and space changed, entering a strange world that he could not have imagined. This seems to be an endless world with no end. Black flames burst out of the ground, rising tens of thousands of feet high, and there is a terrifying gravity that prevents him from even flying. The black flame burned on his body, making him feel pain, and his soul seemed to be on the verge of collapse. What shocked him was that the Sky-Swallowing Dragon, Ice Fairy, Wind and Thunder Wings, and Earth-covering Seal were all floating around him, as if they were powerless. "General Funnel, what's going on?" Zhang Dong asked in shock. "Master, this is a terrifying magic weapon. It is specially designed to deal with souls. It can also disintegrate the mental power you sent over. Therefore, without the supply of your mental power, we will have no fighting power." The Sky-Swallowing Dragon said angrily. . "What a powerful soul-killing gourd." Zhang Dong sighed in his heart. He immediately took these treasures into his internal medicine garden, and then asked seriously: "Monitor, what kind of soul-killing gourd is this?" What kind of attack method?" The monitor replied solemnly: "The Soul-Destroying Gourd is a treasure refined by Hongjun and specially used to deal with the Demon Sect monks. It can also be said to be one of the most important and powerful treasures of the Tao Sect. It uses a In a way that you can't understand at present, taking a monk in and then attacking the monk's soul can cause trauma to the soul, and then the whole person will be reduced to ashes in this black flame. " "You are able to survive because of your practice of immortality. Destroy, and there is a medicinal garden in the body that can heal soul wounds, so he can stand here well. If it were other monks or demon monks, they would have been turned into ashes. " Zhang Dong asked in surprise: "The soul-destroying gourd is like this. How powerful? Wouldn¡¯t having the Soul-Destroying Gourd make you invincible? " The monitor said: "To be strong, you still have to rely on yourself. No matter how powerful the treasure is, it can only be evil for a while. Although the Soul-Destroying Gourd is powerful, its use is limited. It can absorb one monk at a time. After being refined to death, the gourd will have to cool down for a month before it can be used again. Sun Xunshi's purpose is naturally to use black flames to refine you to the point where you have no fighting power, and then imprison you using the seven-heart lock method. You." Zhang Dong nodded, with a look of regret on his face, and murmured: "The Soul-Destroying Gourd is indeed a good treasure, but it is a pity that it will be destroyed in my hands today. Hongjun, Hongjun, you gave birth to Li Sun. It's really sad for you to have such a prodigal heir like Shi." He really wasn't bragging. He had at least two ways to destroy this gourd. As long as he used blood thunder or the sun, the gourd probably couldn't resist it. Without further delay, a blazing sun appeared in his hand and was pressed hard to the ground. "Boom" A strange sound sounded, and the ground with rich black flames collapsed. "Ah, it hurts, it hurts" A milky voice sounded, and a little boy with braids appeared in front of Zhang Dong, looking at Zhang Dong with tears in his eyes, with a look of pleading on his face. ¡°Obviously, this is the weapon spirit of the Soul-Destroying Gourd. Zhang Dong couldn't bear it, so he stopped and said, "Baby, now you know how powerful I am, right? Why don't you accept me as your master quickly?" The little boy said in shock: "I already have a master, how is this possible? Will you recognize me as your master again?" Zhang Dong said coldly: "But if you don't recognize me as your master, then I will burn you to ashes and then kill your master. This will be an unjust death for you. "The little boy's face turned pale, and he looked at the terrifying sun in Zhang Dong's hand with fearful eyes, and said: "I, I, I will send you out, so you don't have to hurt me" As a weapon spirit , having lived for countless years, naturally has superior wisdom, and does not want to die like this. "However, it is easier to invite gods than to send them away. I am not willing to go out now unless you recognize me as your master." Zhang Dong said with a smile. "Get out, get out, get out quickly" The little boy shouted suddenly, and the gourd sent out a terrifying force of vomiting, trying to spit Zhang Dong out, but Zhang Dong stood proudly and remained unmoved. Because he has blessed himself with the Vajra Seal and the Mountain Talisman, he is now truly like a majestic mountain that cannot be shaken by the power of a gourd. The little boy had a look of disbelief on his face, but he did not give up. He stretched out his hand and countless black flames surged in, surrounding Zhang Dong and burning crazily. The purpose was naturally to burn Zhang Dong into a stupor, and then burn him again. Spit out Zhang Dong. Severe pain arose in Zhang Dong's mind, and his soul seemed to be about to collapse. However, a cool medicinal power was delivered from the medicine garden in his body, which instantly alleviated the pain in his soul. However, Zhang Dong was furiousYes, I pushed the sun hard to the ground. "Boom" The raging flames burned the bottom of the gourd like the Yangtze River, and the ground collapsed again. "Ah don't burn me, don't burn me, I don't dare to do it anymore" The little boy let out a shrill scream, and the black flames surrounding Zhang Dong dissipated in an instant. Zhang Dong was also afraid of burning this precious treasure, so he quickly stopped and said viciously: "I will count three times. If you don't recognize me as Lord, I will burn you to death immediately." Then he began to count by himself. : "1, 2" The little boy was so frightened that he shouted sternly: "I am willing to recognize you as my master, but you must first erase Li Xunshi's mark of recognition as my master!" Any magic weapon with intelligence Once you recognize the master, the mark of recognition is difficult to remove. Unless you get the cooperation of this treasure and take the initiative to display the mark of recognition, otherwise, even if you destroy this magic weapon, there is no way to erase the mark of recognition, and once it is erased If you recognize the master's mark, you can recognize the master again and get this magic weapon. Of course, there is another way to obtain this kind of magic weapon that has recognized its owner, and that is to kill its owner. However, Zhang Dong has no way to kill Li Xunshi now, because Li Xunshi practices the magical power of turning one qi into three pure things, and his soul has miraculous functions. He can escape instantly, return to the prepared body, and live again, even if he is killed After losing his soul, he also prepared another soul that could also come back to life. A victorious smile appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and he shouted: "Why don't you show the mark of recognition?" The little boy raised his head, stretched out his chubby little hand, and there was a round mark of recognition in the palm of his hand. imprint. Zhang Dong grabbed the little boy's hand, and a sun as big as a fist appeared in his other hand, gently pressing it on the boy's palm. "Ah" The little boy shouted in pain, but he didn't struggle. Soon, the mark of recognition in the palm of his hand was burned to ashes by the fire, and the little boy's hands turned black. He screamed: "Okay, okay, the mark of recognition has been erased. I will recognize you now." You are the master" Zhang Dong was secretly happy in his heart. He quickly shed blood to recognize his master, and then used a secret method to refine the soul-killing gourd. Another recognition mark belonging to Zhang Dong appeared in the little boy's palm. From today on, this The powerful treasure belongs to Zhang Dong. "Another super powerful magic weapon has been added, and an awesome trump card has been added! This time it is really developed, so cool!" Zhang Dong danced with excitement. However, Li Xunshi¡¯s face, who was still discussing the aftermath with Shark Haiyang, Hu Xiaokong, changed drastically, and large beads of sweat appeared on his forehead Text Chapter 01452 Another one falls Seeing that Li Xunshi's expression was wrong, Shark Haiyang and Hu Xiaokong's expressions also changed drastically, and they stared straight at the soul-destroying gourd held in Li Xunshi's palm. However, he saw the soul-destroying gourd gradually getting bigger, then leaping into the air with a whoosh, floating high in the sky, emitting a rich black light. "Shua" A figure flew out of the gourd, suspended in the air with high spirits, and with a move of his right hand, the soul-destroying gourd slowly landed in his hand, and quickly shrank to only the size of a teacup. This person turned out to be Zhang Dong. Shark Haiyang and Huxiaokong were dumbfounded. Li Xunshi was even more dumbfounded, staring blankly at Zhang Dong and the soul-destroying gourd in Zhang Dong's hands, with expressions of shock and disbelief on his face, and stammered: "Could it be that I had a nightmare?" ?¡± For him, this is really a nightmare, even more terrifying than a nightmare. The Soul-Destroying Gourd has been refined by Hongjun for billions of years. It is one of the top treasures of the Taoist sect and is also the secret weapon of the sect. Without showing it, only the sect masters can know and possess it. Each sect master also used the soul-destroying gourd to kill some powerful demon sect monks. No demon sect monk who was taken into the soul-destroying gourd has ever been able to escape. . However, today, he has taken Zhang Dong into the Soul-Destroying Gourd, and then the connection between the Soul-Destroying Gourd and him was interrupted, as if the mark of recognition had been erased, and Zhang Dong actually escaped. , the most terrifying thing is that the Soul-Destroying Gourd seems to recognize Zhang Dong as the master. "Sun Xunshi, you are going against me and trying to steal my treasure. You are really seeking death. Now, do you know how powerful I am? Now, can you wipe your neck and commit suicide?" Zhang Dong looked at it like a dead person. Writing Sun Xun's poem, he shouted proudly. "You, you, how can you take away my soul-killing gourd?" Sun Xunshi was shocked and angry. "You idiot, how can you predict the abilities of this young sect leader?" Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "Soul-destroying gourd, how could you betray me?" Li Xunshi looked at the soul-destroying gourd with angry eyes. "Who told you to take in such a powerful monk?" the soul-destroying gourd said in an arrogant voice, "You can only blame yourself for this, not me. I don't want to die. I want to become stronger, and I want to be with you." Let's go to the Golden Continent with the new master" Sun Xunshi's slightly thin body kept shaking, with a look of disbelief on her face, and she said loudly: "It's impossible, it's impossible, no one can hurt her. To the Soul-Destroying Gourd, unless you are a powerful being above the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls, Zhang Dong looked at Li Xunshi with greedy eyes and said expectantly: "Then you can try another treasure of the same level as the Soul-Destroying Gourd?" Maybe you can defeat and imprison me?" Sun Xunshi looked at Zhang Dong with fearful eyes and threatened, "I don't know what method you used to threaten the Soul-Destroying Gourd and make the Soul-Destroying Gourd recognize you as its master? However, this is not a good thing for you, but a stupid thing that will make you irrecoverable. Our Taoist sect will definitely deal with you with all its strength. You have no way to escape or resist. If you are smart, you will automatically lift it. "Sun Xunshi, you are so ridiculous and pathetic. You are only allowed to take advantage of my treasure, and you are not allowed to take advantage of yours." ? I am not afraid of your Taoist sect at all. If your Taoist sect dares to mess with me, I can kill all the masters of your Taoist sect in one night. Now, I will let you see how powerful I am." After Zhang Dong said with a sneer, he suddenly wore clothes on his body. With the magnetic armor, of course, all the rules of the world of Miaozhi are also blessed on the body. In an instant, Zhang Dong became invisible and disappeared without a trace, as if he had never existed. "Be careful." Sun Xunshi's expression changed drastically and she shouted. But it was too late. Zhang Dong appeared behind Hu Xiaokong like a ghost. Without making any sound, he easily put a mountain talisman on Hu Xiaokong's back and blended in instantly. "Boom" There was a loud sound as the sky collapsed and the earth cracked. Hu Xiaokong felt that a huge mountain was pressing on him. The weight was not something he could bear. He fell to the ground with a thud and couldn't get up. His face was red and his neck was thick, and his eyes were filled with tears. It's panic. The Mountain Talisman is the unique skill of the former Zombie King Jiang Yue. It is very terrifying, even more terrifying than the Divine Fire Talisman and the Locking Yuan Talisman, because once the latter two talismans are attached to the body, if they are smart enough, they can also use weapons to peel off the skin. Turn danger into safety. But once the former is attached to the body, any part of the limbs becomes as heavy as a mountain and cannot move. Naturally, there is no way to peel off the skin. After a moment of delay, the mountain talisman is completely integrated into the muscles and blood vessels, and the skin is no longer there. used. Shark Ocean is also terrifying. Zhang Dong can actually become invisible. The invisibility combined with the talisman is really powerful and hard to guard against. However, why did Zhang Dong go up??Not used? But he didn't know that Zhang Dong was so young, growing up very quickly, and had too many trump cards. He hadn't been able to combine his trump cards well yet. Using magnetic armor plus talisman was really something he suddenly thought of. good idea. "Wow" Almost at the same time, monstrous water emerged from the bodies of Shark Haiyang and Li Xunshi. In an instant, the entire martial arts training ground was submerged, and they themselves were also submerged. Their combat experience was super rich, and they were instantly Thought of countermeasures. Flood is the nemesis of Fu Lu. If Fu Lu is blocked by the flood, it will naturally not be able to stick to them. Moreover, the flood may allow Zhang Dong to reveal his true form. Sure enough, it worked. Although Zhang Dong had not yet appeared, because he was in the water, it caused an abnormality and made a sound, but the sound sounded three meters behind the shark ocean. "Whoosh" Shark Haiyang was so frightened that he arrived at Li Xunshi's place in a flash and stood back to back with him. Then the two of them paid careful attention to all movements in the water. What frightened them a little was that Zhang Dong was now completely invisible in the water, without even making a sound. This is because Zhang Dong used water escape. After all, he also found the way of water. "Ice!" The two of them thought of this method at the same time, and with a thought, all the water turned into ice. However, Zhang Dong still did not show up, because Zhang Dong had already thought that they would do this, and had already used Ice Escape to completely blend into the ice. "What should I do?" The two of them looked frightened and asked themselves at the same time. " However, Zhang Dong didn't give them any time to think. He touched the front of Shark Haiyang silently, and was not afraid of Shark Haiyang suddenly hitting him. After all, he had Dong Ge's immortal armor to defend him, and Shark Haiyang couldn't hurt him at all. Then, he pointed the beauty fan at Shark Haiyang, with an evil look on his face. With a thought, the thirty-six fan bones shot out like lightning, like sharp arrows from the sky shooting at Shark Haiyang's vitals. ¡°Swish, swish, swish¡­¡± It was as if the space had been penetrated, and the smell of death was particularly strong. A look of extreme horror appeared on Shark Haiyang¡¯s face, and the sword in his hand danced wildly, turning into a dazzling light group, protecting himself within it. "Boom, boom, boom" In an instant, the fan bone hit the ball of light, making a thunderous sound. Since he had hurriedly blocked with his sword, and his back was blocked by Li Xunshi, he had no way out. Now, he was in a desperate situation! (Today there are 13 monthly tickets, one chapter will be added at 20 o¡¯clock and 21 o¡¯clock.) Text Chapter 01453 A great victory Shark Haiyang only blocked 18 fan bones before the sword in his hand collapsed and turned into countless rules of the sword. Then another 18 fan bones bombarded him with murderous intent. There were five natal defense magic weapons, and five high-level magic weapons emerged from the body, but they still collapsed one after another, and ten fan bones penetrated into his body at the same time! But he is a super master after all, and his head was not penetrated by a fan bone, and it was all borne by his body. If you look carefully, you can see that his head retracted into his chest just now, and then popped out of his chest in the blink of an eye, just in time to avoid all the fan bones that shot at his head. "Ah" Shark Haiyang let out a shrill scream, and red blood burst out from his chest, lower abdomen, and arms. He wanted to escape, but one of Zhang Dong's palms slapped his chest like a ghost, without any effort. Just put a mountain talisman on it. "Boom" Shark Ocean collapsed in an instant and fell to the ground, twisting with difficulty. His face was full of anger and resentment, and his eyes were full of fear, but he did not give up and shouted loudly: "Master Li, help me" "Woo" Li Xunshi's face was ashen, and he danced the Leng Yue Sword crazily, forming an airtight ball of light, protecting himself and the shark who fell on the ground. Among them, a strange talisman appeared in his right hand, and it struck Shark Haiyang's face like lightning. This is a magical talisman developed by Taishang Laojun, called the Harmony Talisman. It can neutralize the power of all talismans and make them lose their effect. But at this moment, the sky-swallowing god Long Youdi appeared in the ice. All four claws were wearing gold-drawing hands. The two front claws held the green blood ax tightly. He raised it high in the air and struck Li Xun with a crazy axe. The poem is written on a ball of light composed of the Cold Moon Sword. "Boom" There was a loud noise as the sky collapsed and the earth shattered. The ball of light shattered, and the Lengyue Sword collapsed into countless swords. The rules of heaven and earth. Li Xunshi spurted a mouthful of blood mist from his mouth and stumbled to the ground. The Tianya Knife appeared in Zhang Dong's hand, and he slashed hard at Shark Haiyang's face, cutting off a piece of the skin of the harmony symbol that had just been affixed. "Ah" Shark Haiyang let out a shrill scream, but he still couldn't move because Zhang Dong killed him before the harmony talisman had time to work. "Boom, boom, boom" The sky-swallowing dragon was like a madman, chasing Li Xunshi with his green blood ax. Li Xunshi rolled on the ground in a panic, his hands were torn apart, the Leng Yue Sword that he reassembled was covered in blood, and the Lieyang Sword in his right hand was also covered in blood. "Li Xunshi, you'd better wipe your neck yourself, otherwise, I will imprison you here and let you live in darkness forever." Zhang Dong laughed and said looking at Li Xunshi who was still struggling desperately. "Ah" Li Xunshi considered himself to be the second most upright master. How had he ever been beaten so embarrassingly? Has anyone ever been humiliated like this? Angry to the extreme, he instantly transformed into two Li Xunshi, both holding the Lengyue Sword and the Fierce Sun Sword in their hands, and started fighting crazily with the Heaven-Swallowing Dragon. "Li Xunshi, it's useless, you are bringing shame on yourself." After Zhang Dongxie said with a smile, there was no sound, as if disappearing in the ice. However, Li Xunshi felt a strong death crisis and became particularly alert. Even though he maximized his spiritual will, even though he raised his ears high, he still didn't realize where Zhang Dong was. He made a decision immediately, and flew up with both bodies at the same time, struggling to fend off the attack of the Sky-Swallowing Divine Dragon, and headed toward him like lightning. Flying in the direction of the cave gate. He was planning to escape. Now all four of his companions have been restrained by Zhang Dong. He is alone. Although powerful, Zhang Dong is more powerful than him and can also become invisible. This is simply a heaven-defying ability, coupled with the treasure of heaven and earth. The beauty fan and the terrifying talisman can really kill gods and Buddhas. If you don't escape, you will probably be killed or imprisoned by Zhang Dong. He is not afraid of killing him. After all, he can live again, but he is afraid of being imprisoned by Zhang Dong. Him, then he would be extremely miserable. But what frightened him was that what greeted him was thirty-six fan bones flying towards him like lightning, carrying a breath of death that was as strong as substance. Apparently, Zhang Dong was right in front of him, blocking his escape. road. "Ah" Li Xunshi roared, and his body instantly shrunk to the size of a basketball. The Cold Moon Sword and Fierce Sun Sword in his hands vibrated in front of him in a strange way, pushing all the fan bones that were shot to both sides. , the speed did not slow down at all, and the sword slammed into Zhang Dong's chest. Seeing Li Xunshi's momentum and ability to save his life, Zhang Dong also secretly praised Li Xunshi in his heart. Although Li Xunshi had a bad character, his ability was good, but he did not have any fear. The beauty fan in his hand suddenly stabbed Li Xunshi. Li Xunshi's head didn't pay attention to two people at all.The sword that Li Xunshi struck at his chest was not only because he had the powerful defense of Dongge's immortal armor, but also because he practiced the way of immortality and could not be killed. And when he stabs out like this with the beauty fan, he can explode with 500 million force points. Even if he can't kill Li Xunshi, it can still slow down his speed. The sky-swallowing dragon chasing after him can be chopped to death with a green blood axe. A Li Xunshi. There was a sad look on the faces of the two Li Xunshis, and the swords in their hands turned at the same time and slashed hard on the beauty's fan. "Boom" There was a loud noise as the sky collapsed and the earth cracked. Zhang Dong felt like he had been hit by a thunderbolt. He couldn't keep his balance and suddenly fell to the ground, rolling away like a ball. The two Li Xunshi also fell to the ground at the same time, just in time to split the sky-swallowing dragon with a crazy axe. He took the opportunity to use a wonderful method to spin, and in the blink of an eye he spun into the corridor guarded by Zhang Dong, and in a flash he had reached the entrance of the cave. He stabbed the door hard with his sword. The door was not broken, but it burst open and he stepped out in a flash. "Whoosh" Zhang Dong jumped up, chased out like lightning, and shouted at Li Xunshi's back: "Li Xunshi, you can escape today, but you can't escape tomorrow. I think you'd better stop and let me take care of you." You kill me, lest I have to go to the Taoist sect to kill you in the future" "Zhang Dong, don't be complacent. Our Taoist sect has a long history, so we will naturally have ways to deal with you. You come to the Taoist sect to die." Li Xunshi's expression changed. He was livid, his eyes were filled with fierceness, and he wished he could turn around and fight Zhang Dong again. But thinking of Zhang Dong's power and magic, his soul-killing gourd was taken away by Zhang Dong. His disciple Wei Zhongdao was also killed by Zhang Dong. One of the three deputy sect leaders of the Demon Sect has died, and two of them were killed by Zhang Dong. Dong used the talisman to restrain him. He turned around and fought Zhang Dong again, which was seeking death. So he sped up again and ran away as embarrassed as a dog. "Hahaha" Zhang Dong watched Li Xunshi disappear into the sky in embarrassment. His heart was full of joy, and he bent over and burst out laughing. Six months ago, on the Tongtian Tower, how powerful and arrogant Li Xunshi was, eight Zhang Dong and Sun Mingxuan, Sun Dongtian, and Sun Bin joined forces and were able to withstand his attack. However, today, they defeated Li Xunshi, the three deputy sect leaders, and Wei Zhongdao alone, and they won! From now on, I can run rampant in the secret realm, and no one can stop me! Text Chapter 01454 Execution Sun Dongtian Cave Mansion, in the meeting hall. Sun Dongtian and the four elders were sitting on the sofa with pale faces, and in front of them stood Shark Haiyang and Hu Xiaokong dejectedly. The Mountain Talisman of the two people had been taken back by Zhang Dong, but he used the Yuan Locking Talisman to restrain them. On the ground on one side, Shi Tengyun's body was still placed. The concubine named Ge Nizi was naturally kneeling on the ground, trembling. As for Zhang Dong, he stood aside in high spirits and was recounting everything that had just happened. At the end, he said: "Elders and sect leaders, what I said is all true. You can search souls to verify it." Sun Dongtian and the four sect leaders were still there I really can't believe my ears. The three deputy sect leaders were so crazy that they joined forces with Li Xunshi and Wei Zhongdao to deal with Zhang Dong? And Zhang Dong actually won a complete victory single-handedly, killing Wei Zhongdao and Shi Tengyun, imprisoning Shark Ocean and Hu Xiaokong, and even Li Xunshi fled? After a moment of silence, Sun Dongtian asked worriedly: "Young master, how is Ge Zhilan? Why don't you let her come with you?" Ge Zhilan is his wife's sister after all, and he is afraid that something will happen to her. Zhang Dong replied: "Ge Zhilan is fine. She had just been put on the bed by Ge Nizi with the sleeping charm. Shark Haiyang and others were still in Ge Lanzhi's personal space. Before they had time to come out, we rang the doorbell, and then Shark Haiyang immediately made a response strategy. They continued to stay in the portable space and asked Ge Nizi to use the transformation charm to impersonate Ge Zhilan She will wake up naturally later, and I think there is no need to let her know about this, lest she It leaves a shadow in my heart, which is not good for cultivation. " Sun Dongtian nodded. If things are really as Zhang Dong said, it would be better not to let Ge Zhilan know about it. After all, the three deputy sect leaders are involved, and One of them is already dead "Shark Haiyang, tell me, what's going on?" Sha Xiuneng still couldn't believe that Shark Haiyang would do such a thing, so he stared at Shark Haiyang and asked. "This bastard has already made the matter very clear. I have nothing to add to the victory." Shark Haiyang looked at Zhang Dong with a hateful look and said. Shark Xiuneng was stunned on the spot, like an old tree, with a look of disappointment on his face. "What about you, don't you have anything to say?" Longhu Liangping walked up to Hu Xiaokong and asked sadly. "I have nothing to say. The matter has been done, and it cannot be denied." Hu Xiaokong lowered his head. ¡°I can¡¯t believe it, let¡¯s search for the soul.¡± Sun Aidou jumped up and said. So the five people searched all the souls of Ge Nizi, Shark Haiyang, and Hu Xiaokong. I found that things were exactly the same as what Zhang Dong said. Sun Dongtian and the four elders were so angry that they were shaking all over, and they didn't know what to say for a long time. "Now that everyone is clear about the matter, I won't say more. Although it is not easy for them to reach the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, and they are also masters of our Demon Sect, but since they are so ruthless in dealing with me as the young sect leader, I can only endure the pain and kill them to give them a good reputation, just say they died in the hands of the Demon Sect monks." Zhang Dong's body showed a murderous aura. "I agree." Sun Aidou and Sun Dayi said at the same time. "I agree too." Sun Dongtian said coldly. "Young master, can you give them a chance to repent?" Sha Xiuneng and Hu Liangping asked weakly. "I have given them opportunities several times. Last time they plotted against me like that, I didn't kill them. I just hoped that they would wake up. This time they dealt with me so cruelly. If I weren't very strong and alert, it would be really difficult. If they want to succeed, in fact, this time I gave them a chance to rein in the situation, but they still persisted." At this point, Zhang Dong half-truthed and raised his voice and said, "So, we must kill them without mercy. , Otherwise, how can I lead my subordinates, how can I lead you to destroy the Demon Sect, and how can I take you to the Golden Continent to create a new world?" Hu Liangping and Sha Xiuneng closed their mouths, with a look of anticipation on their faces. . Zhang Dong is the number one genius in the history of the earth, far surpassing Pangu. With only the sixth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, he has been able to defeat the joint attacks of so many ninth level masters of Picking Up Girls. There is no doubt that he has broken through to the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls. He will destroy the demon. The door may not be impossible, and going to the Golden Continent is also inevitable. However, Shark Haiyang and Hu Xiaokong were short-sighted. They actually went against Zhang Dong and sought death. There was no other way. As the saying goes, if God commits evil, you can still live, but if man commits evil, you can't live. Seeing that everyone agreed to kill them, Shark Haiyang and Hu Xiaokong were really dumbfounded. They originally thought that because they were the ninth-level masters of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, and there were not many demon sects, the four elders would definitely?You can't put them to death, at most you can imprison them for a period of time! "Zhang Dong, what are you capable of? How dare you make such wild claims to kill the demon sect and go to the Golden Continent? Bah, you are dreaming!" Shark Haiyang and Hu Xiaokong jumped up and shouted. They guessed that Zhang Dong used sweet words to confuse the four elders and make the four elders obsessed. If Zhang Dong's face was exposed, the four elders might wake up, and they would definitely be reluctant to execute them, and then they would be able to save their lives. Life. "I don't need to prove my power and magic to you. Now, tell me your last words." A beauty fan appeared in Zhang Dong's hand, and he pointed it at the two of them, and a breath of death enveloped them. "Elder, Master, please spare your life" The two of them were so frightened that they screamed miserably. "Swish, swish, swish" Zhang Dong didn't hesitate anymore, and with a thought, thirty-six fan bones burst out from the beauty fan like lightning, blasting towards the two people's heads with overwhelming murderous intent. The two people had their true energy and mental power locked up by the Yuan Locking Talisman. They really had no ability to resist. Their faces were full of fear, their eyes were full of despair, and there was endless resentment. ¡°Puff, puff, puff¡­¡± The two people¡¯s heads were hit by 18 fan bones in an instant, like tofu, piercing through instantly, blood spurting, blurred and bright. "Ah" The two screamed miserably, and their burly bodies fell down at the same time, twitching continuously. Countless black soul energy and spiritual energy emerged from the heads of the two people, and the true energy in the Dantian also emerged like a strong wind, filling the air with a gurgling force, trying hard to combine into a spiritual body, but once the combination was completed, After a while, they collapsed again, and then they tried hard to combine again Zhang Dong watched coldly. The four elders and Sun Dongtian also looked at it with complicated expressions. The two deputy sect masters took the wrong path. In the end, they did not die in the hands of the demon sect monks, but they tortured themselves to death. After a while, the spirit body formed by Hu Xiaokong suddenly collapsed and turned into countless cold winds and disappeared into the air. Instead, Shark Haiyang's spirit body stabilized, and gradually turned into a spirit body with a clear face that was exactly the same as Shark Haiyang's. There was ecstasy on his face, and he shouted excitedly: "I understand, I understand, I understand. I have discovered the key points that constitute a spiritual body. From then on, I get rid of the limitations of the body, can never die, and can continue to become stronger" Text Chapter 01455 Cutting off the roots and seeing the beauty in the cave The spirit body of Shark Ocean finally calmed down, and cast its malicious eyes on Zhang Dong, gritted his teeth and said: "Zhang Dong, now I can be immortal forever, and I am invisible and insubstantial. You can't hurt me at all, and I , using the spiritual body secret method, I can kill you directly, but I will deal with your lover and relatives first and kill them all." He smiled strangely and cast a sinister gaze on Sun Dongtianhe. On the faces of the four elders whose expressions changed slightly, they said fiercely: "And you, wait for me too, I want your families to be destroyed, your wives to be separated, and I will torture you to death one by one, and let your souls dissipate in the world. , No, I want to devour your souls and strengthen my own spiritual body" The four elders and Sun Dongtian were trembling all over. Sun Dongtian couldn't bear it any longer and hit the shark ocean with a golden hoop. on the head. "However, the spirit body is really weird, as if it doesn't exist. The golden cudgel naturally hits the ground with a loud bang, but the spirit body of Shark Ocean is still standing there. "Huh" Sun Aidou spit out raging flames, burning Shark Haiyang's spirit body, but it was useless. Shark Haiyang continued to stand in the flames, his face full of pride and indifference, and his eyes full of contempt, as if he was in a In another time and space, such an attack would have no effect on him. The other three elders also attacked unconvinced, but to no avail. "Wow haha You don't understand the mystery of the spirit body at all. Your attacks are ineffective against me, but I can kill you easily. Now, are you ready to die?" Shark Haiyang said proudly. He laughed, his body showing overwhelming evil aura and murderous intent. It seemed that he was really sure to kill everyone. The expressions of the four elders and Sun Dongtian changed slightly. They were a little helpless, but their minds were spinning rapidly, looking for information and records about the spirit body to see how to kill the spirit body. But what makes them feel that the situation is not good is that the spirit body is the most mysterious key to the Tao of Qi. It has been submerged in the long river of history. No one knows the secret. According to legend, after practicing to be a master of picking up girls, it can also be involved naturally. At the level of the spirit body, there is no record of how to destroy the spirit body. "Shark Haiyang, you are just a clown. You are a spiritual being with evil ways. You will not exist for long. However, if you cut the weeds without eradicating the roots, they will grow again with the spring breeze. I will not let you live even for one more day. You It is a mistake for such a person to live in the world. Now, I am going to completely destroy you. Are you ready to die?" A soul cannon appeared in Zhang Dong's hand and he aimed the muzzle at Shark Ocean. Shark Haiyang felt a strong breath of death enveloped him, and a cold murderous intent locked onto him. It seemed that the weapon in Zhang Dong's hand could really kill him. He shivered inexplicably, floating like a ghost. He stood up, dodged in a zigzag pattern, and fled towards the entrance of the cave as quickly as possible. "I'll send you on your way." Zhang Dong said with a sneer, and pulled the trigger repeatedly. His mental power turned into countless bullets, which were bombarded like raindrops through the strange soul weapon of the soul cannon. Shark Haiyang is indeed a master. He managed to avoid most of them, but he was still hit in his left foot by a bullet. "Boom" A red flame suddenly burned from his left foot, and spread all over his body in an instant, as if a bullet had hit a gasoline barrel, and the flames rose more than ten feet high. "Ah" Shark Haiyang let out a scream that was extremely sad. His face was full of panic, and his eyes were full of regret. Why was he so arrogant just now? Why couldn't he repent and ask for forgiveness? Now, his life is finally in play. It's over, disappearing from this world forever, unable to even reincarnate. Soon, Shark Haiyang's spirit body was burned to ashes, and his vicious voice still sounded in the cave: "Zhang Dong, even if I become a ghost, I won't let you go, just wait for me ¡­¡± ¡°How can one turn into a ghost if his soul is gone?¡± Zhang Dong¡¯s face was filled with a sneer, and with a thought, the soul cannon in his hand turned into soul energy and returned to his soul sea. Sun Dongtian and the four elders looked at Zhang Dong with admiring eyes, as if they were looking at the god in their minds. Zhang Dong could even kill the spirit body. He was so powerful, so powerful that it was beyond their understanding. Immediately, they sighed almost at the same time, and Shark Xiuneng said: "Shark Haiyang is indeed a genius in cultivation. He was able to cultivate a spirit body. It's a pity, it's a pity that he didn't learn this method of combining spirit bodies." Zhang Dong said calmly: "I know very clearly how to combine spiritual bodies, how to practice the way of Qi, and how to become a master of picking up girls. The spiritual body that Shark Haiyang just combined had great flaws, so I killed it easily. .In the future, I will teachFor those of you, for now, you should try to practice the Tathagata Lotus Sutra first. It will be good for you to break through to become a master of picking up girls in the future, and it will also be good for combining spiritual bodies. " "Yes, young master. " The faces of the five people were full of surprise, and their eyes were full of heat and hope. They began to deal with the aftermath. Cremated the bodies of the three deputy sect leaders and let them disappear forever between heaven and earth. Then they discussed it in detail It took a while to determine all the details. These basically have nothing to do with Zhang Dong. Therefore, when Sun Dongtian used a secret method to make Zhang Dong the leader of the young clan, and when the White Crane and Swan clans were abolished, they could only marry one of the four royal clans. After the news of the unreasonable rules was announced to all races, he walked out of Sun Dongtian's cave with a young sect leader's token and looked relaxed. Feitian came to the young sect leader's cave. Instead of using the token to open the door, he pressed After ringing the doorbell, there was a so-called young master's wife Ge Zhilan living inside. To be honest, he felt a little guilty about Ge Zhilan and was not at all prepared to accept such a beauty. She became the target of Shark Haiyang and suffered an unreasonable disaster. Fortunately, he stopped it in time and did not let anything bad happen. Even she herself did not know that such a terrible conspiracy had occurred in the cave, and the three deputy sect masters also The soul returned to Jiutian. Soon, the door of the cave opened. Ge Zhilan came out with a fragrance like Zhilan. She also wore a veil on her pretty face. This was her habit, because she was so beautiful. It is easy for men to get lost and cause unnecessary troubles. Masking is the best solution. However, even if she is masked, she is so beautiful that her heart beats wildly. , with long black hair like waves, sexy cherry mouth, beautiful eyes like lakes, coupled with the emerald green skirt, and the fragrant fragrance, any man's first reaction when seeing her should be to pick her up! I have seen her beautiful face sleeping on the bed today, and now that I see her again, Zhang Dong¡¯s eyes are still burning and his heartbeat is racing. ¡°You are the young disciple Zhang Dong, right? " Ge Zhilan looked up and down with clear eyes for a while, Zhang Dong, who was looking at her in a daze, then fixed her gaze on the young master's token in Zhang Dong's hand, and asked softly. " Zhang Dong was attracted by her wonderful The voice woke him up, nodded and said: "Yes, you are the young sect leader's wife Ge Zhilan, right? " "Young master's wife? Who is the young master¡¯s wife? Young Master, please be more respectful. "A look of displeasure appeared on Ge Zhilan's pretty face. Zhang Dong was stunned, had he been deceived by Sun Dongtian? (18 votes, adding chapter 3.) Text Chapter 01456 Brother Dong¡¯s big lie Chapter 01456 Dong Zhang Dong scratched his hair with his fingers and said sincerely: "Miss Zhilan, it was Sun Dongtian who asked me to be the young sect leader. He also told me that as the most beautiful woman in the Demon Sect, you were the young sect leader's wife, so I was fooled. So I agreedI'll go find him later so that he can't eat anymore and walk away." Ge Zhilan was stunned for a moment, then she started laughing. She finally stopped laughing and said angrily, "I am. My brother-in-law begs you to be the young master. This is so funny. What¡¯s so special about you that he begs you?¡± Her laughter was so beautiful, like a silver bell vibrating in the spring breeze, like a stream in the mountains. It flows, is crisp and pleasant, and is a pleasure to listen to. "How can you sing with such a voice?" Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, patted his chest and said, "Of course it's because my brother is a rare cultivation genius who can lead the demon sect to rise" "Young Master Sect Master, you are so humorous." Gezhi Lanjiao smiled and said seriously: "Let me explain to you, since the young sect master has not been decided, it is not good for the young sect master's cave to be empty. My brother-in-law let me live here. At that time, I had just graduated from Shuilian Academy. I was naturally very happy to live in such a luxurious cave. I had lived here for nearly a hundred thousand years. I have reached the eighth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. After living here for a long time, I have forgotten that this is not my own cave, and some nosy monks laugh at me because I am the wife of the young sect leader, and they have been waiting for the young sect master to appear. " "It turns out. That's it. It seems that Sun Dongtian and I made a big joke." A look of disappointment appeared on Zhang Dong's face. Ge Zhilan straightened her pretty face and said coquettishly: "I'm going to scold him too. How dare you make such a joke? You don't look like a brother-in-law." Him." Zhang Dong echoed. Ge Zhilan smiled slightly and said, "Well, I will pack up my things and move out immediately. Can you wait a while?" How could Zhang Dong be willing to move such a beautiful woman out of the cave? Asked: "Miss Zhilan, where are you moving to? Is there a cave?" Ge Zhilan shook her head and said: "There is no cave yet, but I can move to my sister's place first, and then ask my brother-in-law to arrange another one for me. "The cave." Zhang Dong took the opportunity to say: "It won't be too late for you to move out after your brother-in-law prepares the cave for you. If you don't mind, you can continue to live here. I think you will get used to living here." , just treat me as a guest, after all, I rarely live here." Ge Zhilan thought for a while and said shyly, "No, I'd better not live here, otherwise others will misunderstand me even more." Zhang Dong said again: "Miss Zhilan, you are not afraid of slanting shadows when you are upright. You have reached the peak of the eighth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. Why are you still afraid of this and that? As long as you feel right, as long as you feel comfortable, you can do whatever you want. Why bother?" Are you influenced by other people¡¯s opinions?¡± Ge Zhilan smiled softly and said, ¡°I¡¯m not only afraid of others gossiping, but also afraid of disturbing you. After all, I always like singing and dancing, and it¡¯s easy to influence others, especially men. Lost." Zhang Dong patted his chest again and said, "Miss Zhilan, my mood is very strong. You will never affect me, so don't worry." Ge Zhilan looked at Zhang Dong with a surprised look. Inviting Zhang Dong in and asking him to sit down on a chair in the hall, she looked around with reluctance, sighed softly, and asked seriously: "Are you really not lost?" Zhang Dong said heavily He nodded and said: "Of course." Ge Zhilan then said: "Then I will sing a song. If you are lost, then I'd better move away." Zhang Dong nodded and raised his ears high. Ge Zhilan understood. Many songs are governed by the rules of heaven and earth. How will the songs you sing sound beautiful? Ge Zhilan started to sing, singing a lark folk song, her voice was particularly soft and crisp. And in Zhang Dong's feeling, the beautiful singing voice penetrated from his ears, like an electric current, and produced wonderful reactions and changes in an instant. The feeling of comfort and joy surged out of every cell in his body, turned into running water, and spread throughout his body. flow in any organ. His face turned red, full of excitement and excitement. A smile bloomed on his face like a flower. The hot light of love shot out from the tiger's eyes. It was projected on a peerless beauty like Ge Zhilan, who could not move no matter what. Drive away. Finished a song. The beautiful singing voice seems to be lingering in Zhang Dong¡¯s ears, making it difficult for him to let go and continue to listen intoxicatedly. There was a look of disappointment on Ge Zhilan's pretty face. She originally thought that Zhang Dong could become the young sect leader and have special abilities, but she still got lost. However, her singing did have magic power. Once lost, she would?Three days, that is to say, if no one helps, he will not wake up in three days. Therefore, outsiders describe it as "the lingering sound lingers in my ears for three days." She was about to turn around to pack her things and move out, but Zhang Dong suddenly woke up and said with admiration: "Miss Zhilan, your singing voice is so beautiful. If I could hear you sing one song every day, it would be great." So happy." Surprise appeared on Ge Zhilan's pretty face. She looked Zhang Dong up and down with her wide eyes and said coquettishly: "Young master, you are really different. You woke up so quickly. You are still the same. The first monk I have ever met in my life woke up so quickly. "Zhang Dong smiled slightly and said to himself that I practice the Tathagata Lotus Sutra. My mind is super powerful and naturally different. I also have a monitor in my mind that I can control at any time. I woke up from my lost state. Of course he wouldn't say it out loud, and said with a smile: "Then please stay, Miss Zhilan, and don't move away." Ge Zhilan hesitated for a while and said, "If you dance and sing at the same time, you will definitely get lost, but I don't I can dance and sing in front of you. I only do that in my room, so I don¡¯t need to consider this, but I still want to move away.¡± Zhang Dong asked in shock, ¡°Why?¡± Ge Zhilan said shyly, ¡°Because of us. Living in a cave, I can't cover my face every day. You will inevitably see my true face, and I can easily make men lose me. Therefore, I'm worried that you will find various excuses to knock on me every day. "Do you want to disturb my practice?" Zhang Dong rolled his eyes and said, "I'll tell you an important secret of mine. In fact, I practice Buddhist techniques and am a monk who practices Buddhism, so you don't have to worry about this at all. , just stay here." After saying that, he thought, and a huge white lotus appeared from under his feet, lifting him high into the air. He was solemn and looked like an eminent monk. This is really a big lie. He has nearly a hundred lovers, and he even said that he is a monk practicing Buddhism! A look of shock appeared on Ge Zhilan's face. She sniffed again and smelled a refreshing lotus fragrance. She was even more shocked and said, "The legendary Xianglian? You have actually cultivated the Lotus Way to such a level. "Really?" Zhang Dong was naturally modest. Gelanzhi jumped up excitedly, with a smile as bright as a flower and said, "That's great, that's great, I don't want to move anymore." She took off the veil from her face, revealing a face as beautiful as a flower, as charming as a jade. A charming face, extremely charming and charming. Zhang Dong really took a breath, and his heart beat like crazy (Brothers, the farmers wish you a happy New Year. I wish you a fortune in the new year, your love, your studies, and your career. Fire is more brilliant.) Text Chapter 01457 Killing two geese with one stone The young master's cave is really spacious and luxurious. Ge Zhilan only stayed in one room, so Zhang Dong just moved into another room. Ge Zhilan also volunteered to help Zhang Dong tidy up the room and even put quilts on the bed, which was particularly enthusiastic. When she exited the room with a coquettish smile, leaving behind a scent like orchid, Zhang Dong felt a little uneasy. How could he find such a beautiful beauty? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Fortunately, I now live in the same cave with her, and there are many opportunities to get along with her on a daily basis, but I have made a good start. Since he hasn¡¯t taken advantage of this beauty yet, it¡¯s naturally impossible for him to stay here. With a thought in his mind, Ten Thousand Miles of Fragrant Bamboo emerged from the wall, forming an entrance. He flashed in, walked a few steps, and walked out of the wall of the boudoir of Efei Lantian Cave. At this time, Ge Fei Lan Tian had just come back from school and was sitting on a chair in the hall with a bright smile. The particularly beautiful and attractive maid Meimei was making tea for her. She asked with a sweet smile: "Princess, I see you are so happy today. Is there any happy event?" , From today on, we Swan women can marry anyone we want, not necessarily the four royal families. That unreasonable rule has been abolished." "Really?" Meimei jumped up with excitement, her face full of excitement. It's a surprise. "Of course it's true. This is the news announced by the sect leader Sun Dongtian himself." Goose Fei Lantian said seriously. "Great, great, princess, can you marry Zhang Dong without any scruples?" Meimeijiao said with a smile. "Meimei, what are you talking about? Since when did I want to marry that bad guy?" Goose flew into the blue sky with two red clouds flying out of her pretty face, she said with embarrassment. "Princess, you tell me about Zhang Dong every day, saying that he is a genius in cultivation, how bad he is, and how annoying he is. I think you have fallen in love with him, don't you?" Meimei smiled evilly. Said. "Of course not, I don't like him at all." After saying this coquettishly, Goose Fei Lantian couldn't help but admire: "Meimei, that bad guy is really amazing. He actually became the head of the young sect, and, I guess, abolished That unreasonable rule is the result of his hard work. " "Oh my god, he has become the young master. Princess, won't you be the young master's wife from now on?" Meimei jumped up with joy, her pretty face was full of excitement. flush. "Meimei, you, what on earth have you possessed? Zhang Dong and I are just classmates, do you know that?" Goose Fei Lantian said this while stamping her feet, and then she was stunned and stunned, because she saw, Zhang Dong actually strode out of her boudoir with a wicked smile on his lips. "Young Master, why are you in my cave?" Goose Fei Lantian greeted him with a strong fragrant wind and asked in surprise. "Baby, I miss you, and of course I'm in your cave." Zhang Dong boldly held her in his arms and looked at her with affectionate eyes. "You, you, let me go" Goose Fei Lan Tian blushed with embarrassment and struggled gently. Zhang Dong naturally would not let him go. He lowered his head and gently sipped her lips. "Well" Goose Fei Lantian was lost in an instant, stopped struggling, put his arms around Zhang Dong's neck, stood on tiptoes, responded passionately, and let out a sweet moan. Meimei smiled ambiguously and tiptoed away. She was so thin-skinned that it was not appropriate for her to serve on the side, even though she was the princess's first-in-law girl. After a sweet kiss, Goose Fei Lantian fell drunk in Zhang Dong's arms and said with admiration: "Bad guy, I really didn't expect that in less than a year, you would become the head of the young sect and abolish that unreasonable Rules." Zhang Dong smiled evilly and said, "Today is a happy day, why don't we get married today?" Goose Fei Lan Tian was so embarrassed that he wished there was a hole in the ground to hide in, and said coquettishly: "You, you, You can't spit out ivory from your dog's mouth." Zhang Dong picked her up unreasonably and walked quickly into the boudoir of Goose Fei Lan Tian. He rolled down on the bed with her and took a deep breath of the intoxicating fragrance. , then he pressed passionately on her soft and delicate body, kissing, touching and "Ah no, no, no" Goose Fei Lantian shouted in panic, but her voice became lower and lower. , getting lower and lower, and finally disappeared, but the melodious moan sounded like a cow.?The wheezing kept coming, and the popping sounds were endless. Three hours later, the clouds cleared and the rain stopped. But just a few minutes later, the beautiful symphony started playing again. Three hours later, it was silent again. The goose flying in the blue sky completely turned into a puddle of soft mud, and fell asleep happily and contentedly. Zhang Dong was still full of energy and energy, looking like he still had more to say. At this moment, the door slowly opened. Wearing a pink skirt and long hair, Meimei shyly poked her head in and waved to Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong put on a pair of underpants, walked out gently, and boldly embraced Meimei in his arms. In an instant, he was addicted to the warm and fragrant feeling of soft jade, and the tent was quickly propped up, tightly against Meimei's flat surface. on the lower abdomen. The beautiful body trembled, the beautiful eyes were watery, and she said shyly in a voice lower than a mosquito: "Young master, go to my room, don't let the princess hear." Zhang Dong said in surprise: " Aren't you the princess's maid, you're not afraid?" Meimei said shyly in a lower voice, "The princess hasn't asked the slave to serve you yet, I'm afraid she won't be happy." "It's okay, don't worry. Let's go to the princess's room to have fun" After saying that, he hugged Meimei and entered the room, laying her on the bed. Meimei was shy and nervous, and glanced from time to time to see the geese flying in the blue sky, for fear that she would wake up. come over. Zhang Dong quickly took off her clothes, revealing a bumpy and snow-white body, which complemented the beautiful body of the goose flying into the blue sky. It shone with an alluring luster under the light. It was really incredibly beautiful. "The beauties of the Swan tribe are so unique and so tempting." Zhang Dong admired in his heart, couldn't put it down, kissed and caressed it for a while, and then began to pick the budding flower. Meimei tried her best to endure it and did not dare to cry out. However, this feeling was so wonderful. Gradually, she became lost and began to moan softly. After a while, her moans became louder. It was extraordinarily seductive and pleasant to listen to, and she also began to take the initiative, catering to and cooperating with all her might. The goose flying into the blue sky naturally woke me up. Seeing that Zhang Dong was having fun with Meimei, she blushed with embarrassment, but she was not angry. Her beautiful eyes opened a slit and she carefully admired Zhang Dong's heroic figure riding on Meimei's delicate body. How could Zhang Dong not know that Lan Tian had woken up? Changing her posture, she knelt down with Meimei's back to him. He thrust her hard from behind. At the same time, he reached out with his left hand and took the goose flying into the blue sky into his arms, kissing her delicate little cherry mouth hard. "Well" Goose Fei Lantian let out an unbearable and charming moan, wrapped around Zhang Dong like an octopus, and kissed Zhang Dong passionately And the beauty of one dragon playing with two phoenixes, killing two geese with one stone Things are really starting to happen. Text Chapter 01458 The 12th level of the Way of Power, broken In the boudoir of Goose Fei Lantian, Goose Fei Lantian and her beautiful jade bodies are laid out on the bed. They cannot even move a finger, but their pretty faces are filled with happiness, satisfaction and sweetness, and their beautiful eyes are full of temptation. Spring. Zhang Dong was sitting cross-legged on the floor in front of the bed, frantically practicing the Panli Magic Skill. The white thunder in the thunder pool bombarded his body like raindrops, shattering all the cells in his body. Then he recovered and became stronger under the nourishment of medicine and nutrients delivered from the medicine garden in his body. After a while, Zhang Dong's body suddenly stiffened, and his spirit and consciousness instantly entered the illusion of Liguan. Now he is facing the 12th level of the Way of Power! Some time ago, he broke through the 11th level of the Way of Power and entered the second level of the Panli Divine Skill. He is truly on the road to becoming stronger quickly. Goose Fei Lantian is a rare and peerless beauty, and Mei Mei is also a rare beauty. They were happy, and not only did he get the most wonderful enjoyment and experience, but he also understood many rules and principles of heaven and earth, which actually allowed him to enter the fantasy world of Liguan again. In about ten minutes, he broke through the 12th level of the Way of Power, comprehended the massive rules and principles of the Way of Power, and reached 12 levels of power. Using the Blue Blood Axe, he did not use two-in-one moves. It can burst out nearly 400 million force points. Using the beauty fan that increases the combat power by 60.5 times, it is even more powerful when used as a sword, which can burst out 430 million force points. With a bright smile on his face, he took out the Beauty Fan and painted the pictures of Goose Flying into the Blue Sky and Meimei on the Beauty Fan. The combat power of the Beauty Fan was immediately increased by 61.2 times, and Goose Flying into the Blue Sky and Meimei were increased by 0.7 in total. With twice the fighting power, she is truly a rare beauty. In the next month, he spent his honeymoon in Goose Feilantian's cave, and gradually told Goose Feilantian some of his own situation, which shocked Goosefeilantian and its beauty to the extreme. Of course, during this month, Yu Shasha and other beauties also visited Efei Lantian Cave to play through Wanli Piaoxiang Bamboo from time to time. On this day, he finally remembered that there was a beauty named Ge Zhilan in his young master¡¯s cave who he had not yet met. Then he returned to the young master's cave through the Thousand Miles of Fragrant Bamboo, walked out of the wall in his room, opened the door and walked out. Ge Zhilan was watering a pot of Heaven and Earth Spirit Flowers in the hall. When she saw Zhang Dong coming out, she said in surprise: "Oh my God, you are such a good young master. As soon as you enter the room, you will be like a month." , Don¡¯t you want to do what the young master should do?¡± Zhang Dong sat down on the sofa, admiring her beautiful appearance with enchanted eyes, and said with a wicked smile: ¡°We agreed on everything from the beginning. I won¡¯t interfere with Sun Dongtian¡¯s handling.¡± ¡°Then who is the master, or is it my brother-in-law?¡± Ge Zhilan said in disbelief. "Although he is the sect leader, he must listen to me." Zhang Dong said matter-of-factly. "Giggle Young master, you are so funny. I think you are a master of cross talk." Ge Zhilan said with a smile. "Beauty, stop talking about me and talk about yours. Don't you want to find a boyfriend and marry yourself? Isn't it lonely to live like this alone?" Zhang Dong asked curiously. ¡°Then can you introduce one to me?¡± Ge Zhilan said with a smile. "Really want to get married? Are you lying to me?" Zhang Dong asked seriously. "Of course it's true. But I can't find the right one." Ge Zhilan put down the kettle and walked to the sofa opposite Zhang Dong with a strong fragrance and sat down. Seeing that Zhang Dong did not leave her room for a month, never knocked on her door, and never disturbed her practice, she was really satisfied with Zhang Dong and initially regarded him as a friend. "What do you want from him?" Zhang Dong asked. "The requirements are not high." Ge Zhilan said, "You are about the same age as me. I am a ninth-level cultivator of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. I just need to be as handsome as you." Zhang Dong burst into tears immediately. This requirement was too high. He He really can't meet her requirements. However, when he breaks through to the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, he should meet her requirements. However, he doesn't know how long it will take to break through to the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. How can he helplessly watch such a person? A stunning beauty wasting her youth? He said meaningfully: "Miss Zhilan, your requirements are indeed not high, but I feel that one of them is inappropriate." Ge Zhilan asked in surprise: "Which one is inappropriate?" Zhang Dong said seriously: "That is to pick up girls. The ninth-level Patriarch is inappropriate. I have seen many ninth-level Patriarchs who pick up girls. Their combat power is average. I can easily deal with a dozen or twenty of them. Therefore, you should say that your combat power is excellent and you can deal with ten grandsons by one person. That's right." Ge Zhilan put on a pretty face and said, "Young Master, don't make such a joke with me in the future. My brother-in-law is a great hero. He is so powerful.??You don't even dare to think that he can deal with several monks at the same level as him alone. The three deputy sect masters, Shark, Ocean, Lion, Tengyun, Tiger, and Xiaokong, who were killed by the Demon Sect monks some time ago, were all beaten together. He doesn't. " Zhang Dong secretly laughed in his heart, but still nodded solemnly. Ge Zhilan became happy again and said softly: "Although you made an inappropriate joke, it reminded me that my boyfriend's combat power must reach that of my brother-in-law. s level. " Zhang Dong then said with a sad face: "However, it is difficult to find such a young man. Ge Zhilan then giggled and said, "Okay, don't worry about my affairs. It's about you. Do you really plan to be a monk for the rest of your life?" Zhang Dong scratched his hair with his fingers and said, "Yes, I plan to be a monk for the rest of my life." Ge Zhilan sighed and said, "That's a pity. Otherwise, with your status as the young sect leader, you would definitely be able to attract many beauties." " Zhang Dong looked at Ge Zhilan with fiery eyes and said excitedly: "Really? " Ge Zhilan's pretty face turned slightly red, and she said coquettishly: "Hey, the beauty I'm talking about doesn't include myself. Don't be so far-fetched, okay? "Zhang Dong suddenly deflated like a deflated balloon. Ge Zhilan looked at Zhang Dong with strange eyes, and said coquettishly: "Stop acting. You, a monk who practices cultivation with your hair on, cannot get married. Zhang Dong laughed loudly and said, "Miss Zhilan, don't you see that I am trying to please you?" " Ge Zhilan asked in surprise: "Why are you trying to please me? " Zhang Dong smiled and said, "Of course I want you to do me a favor. " Ge Zhilan said: "What are you busy with? You talk about it first, and if it's not too difficult, I'll reluctantly agree. " Zhang Dong took out the beauty fan and the unparalleled pen and said, "Actually, I use you as a model to draw a picture of a beauty to increase the power of my treasure. " Ge Zhilan's face showed curiosity and asked: "Drawing a picture of a beautiful woman can increase the power of your fan. What is the principle? " Zhang Dong's expression suddenly changed, because the monitor said in his mind: "The situation is not good, go to the Longmen Secret Realm quickly, otherwise, Shangguan Yan may be picked up by another boy" (Today 6 The votes are in, and I will add another chapter at 20 o'clock. There are still 60 votes left to catch up with the seventh place. Let's catch up, okay?) Text Chapter 01459 Dragon Bronzebeard¡¯s despicable methods Zhang Dong was not too panicked. He looked at Ge Zhilan and replied with a smile: "This is the application of the Tao of Beauty." Ge Zhilan had naturally heard of the Tao of Beauty. She looked at Zhang Dong in shock for a while and then said excitedly: "Okay, you can draw it, and it will open my eyes." After saying that, she made the most beautiful pose. Zhang Dong observed her carefully and asked the surveillance camera to block her clothes, so he could barely grasp most of her charm, and then he painted her on the beauty fan. Naturally, the vision of heaven and earth happened. The quality of the Beauty Fan has also been improved, and the combat power increased from 61.2 times to 61.5 times. "If I can kiss her, my combat power will definitely increase to 0.5 times, instead of the current 0.3 times. I will draw her again when I meet her in the future." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart. Ge Zhilan was really shocked by the appearance of the Three Thousand Avenues of Heaven and Earth Rules and Zhang Dong's unparalleled painting skills. Therefore, she stared at the lifelike and glamorous beauty picture on the fan for a long time. Didn't come back to reality. It wasn't until Zhang Dong put away the fan with a snap that she woke up. Niao Na walked up to Zhang Dong and asked curiously: "Young Master, what level of treasure is your fan? How many times can it increase its combat power? "Because she was standing very close, the fragrance was so fragrant that Zhang Dong almost got drunk on the spot and said softly: "This is a treasure of heaven and earth, which can only increase the combat power by 61.5 times." "What? A treasure of heaven and earth?" Ge Zhilan asked in shock. "Woo" Zhang Dong casually stabbed the air with the Beauty Fan, and the space suddenly collapsed, revealing a black hole. During this period of time, he asked the Sky-Swallowing Dragon to imprison Yun Ruyan's natal magic weapon of the Way of Sword. He has been in the process of interpreting it. However, it was his first time to interpret the natal magic weapon of the Sword Way, so it was very slow. Although it passed It has been a month and he has not yet finished interpreting it. However, he has understood many of the rules of the world of swords and is extremely proficient in using the beauty fan as a sword. Ge Zhilan believed it now, looked at Zhang Dong with envious eyes, and said coquettishly: "Young Master, you are so lucky, and since you have the most precious treasure in the world, no wonder my brother-in-law wants you to be the Young Master. "After a pause, she said regretfully: "It's a pity that such a treasure of heaven and earth is wasted in your hands. You are so young, it is impossible to use the beauty fan as a sword to perform two-in-one moves. You are far from it. The opponent of the ninth-level monk who is the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, compared with the young sect leaders from other secret realms, you are still far behind. You have to hide your abilities and bide your time, and you have to practice hard." Zhang Dong nodded seriously and said, "Miss Zhilan, you are right. Yes, I must practice hard and use the beauty fan to perform the two-in-one sword move as soon as possible. Well, I will go to the room to retreat. It may take a long time to come out." After saying that, he walked into the room quickly. The door slammed shut and locked. "What a practicing idiot." Ge Zhilan stared blankly at Zhang Dong's closed door and murmured. As soon as he entered the room, Zhang Dong asked the surveillance camera to play Shangguan Yan's surveillance video on the virtual screen in his mind. The secret realm of Longmen, the Dragon Bronze Beard Cave. Shangguan Yan, who had just returned from Longmen Genius Academy, walked in and said to Dragon Bronzebeard, who was sitting on the sofa in the hall and was thinking about something: "Dad, I want to go back to the human world." Dragon Bronzebeard woke up with a start, his face A look of alarm appeared on his face and he said, "Why are you going back to the human world?" Shangguan Yan said coyly: "I have been coming to the Longmen Secret Realm for more than two years. I, I miss my friends in the human world and want to see them." A trace of anger flashed in Dragon Bronzebeard's eyes, but it quickly disappeared. A smile appeared on his face, and he asked softly: "Daughter, you must want to visit that friend named Zhang Dong, right?" Shangguan Yan glanced at Long Bronzebeard and saw that he had a pleasant face and didn't seem to be angry at all, so he said shyly: "Yes, I want to see him. Why hasn't he broken through to pick up girls for so long? Master, I have already practiced to pick up girls." The master is at the third level." Dragon Bronzebeard pondered for a while and said, "My daughter, he cannot enter the secret realm without breaking through to the master of picking up girls. And you are only at the third level of the master of picking up girls, and you can't just go to the human world. World." Shangguan Yan became very unhappy and said, "Dad, my grandfather is the number one expert in the Dragon Gate Secret Realm, and my uncle is the master of the Dragon Gate Gate. You are still the ninth-level expert in picking up girls. I can't even go out to the human world. Don't you have such a privilege?" The corner of Long Bronzebeard's mouth twitched and said seriously: "Swallow, it is precisely because of this that we must set an example and not break the rules of the Dragon Gate Secret Realm. Just tell Dad honestly, What do you want to see that brat do?" "Dad, he is not a brat."?, he is a great hero, although his cultivation level is not high. "Shangguan Yanjiao finished speaking, and then said coyly: "I just want to give him some elixirs from heaven and earth to let him break through to the master of picking up girls. In this way, he can enter the secret realm. " Dragon Bronzebeard's heart suddenly hurt, but he said softly: "Swallow, let's do this. You can practice with peace of mind first. After a month, dad will go to the human world to find him and give him some magical medicine from heaven and earth to help him break through. To pick up girls master. " Shangguan Yan became happy instantly and said happily: "Dad, you are so kind. Then he said shyly in a voice lower than a mosquito: "Dad, tell him again and ask him to come to the Dragon Gate Secret Realm to find me as soon as he breaks through the bottleneck." " "Yeah, I'll tell him. "Dragon Bronzebeard replied happily. "Then I'll go practice. " Shangguan Yan happily entered her boudoir. As soon as Shangguan Yan left, Dragon Bronzebeard's body erupted with real murderous aura, and he murmured: "Zhang Dong, although I can't kill you, but if you want Marrying my daughter can only be a dream. " Soon, he used a secret method to summon a young man who looked very handsome and extremely powerful. He invited him into the secret room, and the two sat cross-legged opposite each other. "The young man's name is Ao Maocai, and he is more than 13,000 years old this year. , the ninth-level master of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, the young master of the Dragon Gate. He crossed the void 30,000 years ago and obtained a quasi-heavenly treasure that can increase his combat power by 49 times. He has always liked to use weapons like the ruler. Later, he and this Communicating with the quasi-heaven and earth treasure and traveling in its memory, he miraculously found the way of the ruler. He could easily use this quasi-heaven and earth treasure to launch a two-in-one move, bursting out nearly one billion force points. It was the super power that Longmen had always hidden. A master, not known to outsiders. He is also Dragon Bronzebeard's apprentice. However, he is already better than his master. He has been able to defeat Dragon Bronzebeard easily. However, he has a kind temper and has always respected Dragon Bronzebeard. Ao Maocai asked suspiciously, "Master, what's the matter?" " Dragon Bronzebeard pondered for a moment and said seriously: "Tomorrow I will set up a pillar class at the Genius Academy to gather all the talented young people from Longmen to study and practice together to become stronger as soon as possible. You are also a student in the class, Yanzi is also a student in the class, and the teachers are me and some elders of Longmen. "Ao Maocai was stunned and dumbfounded when he heard this, and asked in disbelief: "Master, should I still be a student? " Dragon Bronzebeard said: "Although you are the number one expert in Longmen, and maybe even the number one expert on Earth, you still have many shortcomings. The most important thing is that you have to win the favor of your junior sister Yanzi and make her fall in love with you. "Ao Maocai's face turned red instantly, as if he didn't know what to do. But Dragon Bronzebeard stared at him and said sternly: "If you can't complete this task, I will sever the master-disciple relationship with you! " Text Chapter 01460 Brother Dong¡¯s clever plan It was just daybreak. Ao Sha drove a white cloud and flew high in the sky with high spirits, and his destination was directly at Longmen Genius Academy. Because he received an emergency messenger, he was selected as a student of the newly established pillar class of Longmen Genius Academy, and he rushed there urgently. check in. Although he still doesn¡¯t quite understand who organized the Pillar Class, he understands that this is an opportunity for him to become stronger. After all, communicating with so many talented people in the class will definitely allow him to gain a lot of valuable training experience. , maybe he can also get some powerful natal magic weapon shapes, which may even allow him to quickly break through the current bottleneck. Of course, he has too much pride in his heart. He is only more than 30,000 years old and has already reached the sixth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. This speed is so fast that it makes people stunned and speechless. "Whoosh" A sound pierced through the space sounded. Zhang Dong, who had changed his appearance, drove a somersault cloud to intercept Ao Sha in front of him like lightning. Without saying a word, he punched Nao Sha in the chest hard. "You're looking for a fight!" Of course Ao Sha didn't recognize that this was Zhang Dong, who had dealt with him more than two thousand years ago. He became furious and punched him. "Boom" The two fists met in the air, the sound was like thunder, and the strong wind burst out, like a kiloton bomb exploding. "Ah" Ao Sha felt an overwhelming force coming from him. He was unable to stabilize his body. Like a football being lifted by a crazy kick, he flew backwards for nearly a kilometer without stopping. . But Zhang Dong remained motionless, as if he had knocked away a mosquito. Ao Sha finally stopped, looked at Zhang Dong with disbelief, and asked in shock: "Who are you? Why are you so powerful?" He had already seen that Zhang Dong's cultivation was also that of the Sixth Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. level, but he could easily knock him away with one punch. This was simply unbelievable. Normally, he would easily defeat monks of the same level. After all, he was a rare cultivation genius among the younger generation of the Dragon Gate Secret Realm. Zhang Dong flashed in front of Ao Fu and said with an evil smile: "Brother, I haven't seen you for more than two thousand years, but you are still so bad. I am so disappointed." Ao Fu had doubts on his face and his eyes widened. Looking Zhang Dong up and down, he asked hesitantly: "Who are you? I don't seem to know you, right?" Zhang Dong slowly stretched out his hand, and the ever-changing mask appeared in his palm, and said with a strange smile: "Now "Do you recognize it?" "Ahit's you, brother" Ao Sha's face showed ecstasy, he rushed up and gave Zhang Dong a bear hug, and said excitedly, "Brother, you are such a genius. After not seeing each other for more than two thousand years, I have gone from the first level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls to the sixth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. This speed is simply incredible." Zhang Dong said proudly: "Brother, I am naturally the number one cultivation genius in the history of the earth. From now on, As long as I protect you, you can walk sideways on the earth." "Hahaha" Although Ao Sha did not agree that Zhang Dong was the greatest genius in the history of the earth, he knew that Zhang Dong was much more talented than him. Much more powerful, and having a genius like Zhang Dong to protect you, there will be too many benefits in the future. He laughed excitedly and said, "Brother, I should have taken you to my hometown right away and treated you warmly, but the younger brother did not You are going to register at Longmen School and study there in the future. How about you come with me to Longmen Genius Academy and I will receive you there? " "Brother, to tell you the truth, my real name is Ao Xiang, too. Dong, I have a withdrawn temperament and have been practicing in seclusion. I have almost no friends. Recently I heard that Longmen College has established a pillar class. I also want to study there. I have to rely on your recommendation." Zhang Dong lied, "If there is no accident, We will be classmates from now on." When Ao Sha heard this, he jumped up with joy and said, "That's great, I thought you were from the demon clan." So the two of them drove Xiangyun and headed there quickly. Go to Longmen Genius Academy. On the way, Ao Ti asked ambiguously: "Brother, you were the one who kidnapped Daji, right? That battle was really shocking. If we tell the truth, brother, you will be famous all over the world immediately. You don't need me to recommend it to you." "A strange look appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and he shook his head and said: "Brother, don't talk nonsense, lest anyone doubt me. In fact, I am not that capable, but I suspect that it was you." " Hahaha" Ao Fu was stunned, and then he bent over and burst into laughter, almost falling off the clouds. The two of them came to Longmen Genius Academy talking and laughing, and came to a spacious martial arts training ground. There were 18 talented young men standing on the martial arts training ground, all of them had extraordinary charisma. They were all monks above the third level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. Among them was the super master Ao Maocai, while the girls were onlyThere is Shangguan Yan. Zhang Dong immediately cast his eyes on Shangguan Yan and found that she had become more beautiful and charming after not seeing him for nearly two years, her figure became more graceful and slender, her skin became fairer and more exquisite, her face became more beautiful, and her snow-capped breasts also became more beautiful. She has grown up, and the light yellow clothes are held up high, making her look particularly plump and attractive. All the teenagers were paying attention to Shangguan Yan consciously or unconsciously. Even if they were not looking at her, they were looking at her from the corner of their eyes. After all, Shangguan Yan was so beautiful and charming. Her title as the most beautiful woman in Longmen was truly worthy of her name. Dragon Bronzebeard stood on the platform like a javelin, his eyes shot out with burning light, and he scanned the young people in the audience carefully. There was a trace of relief on his face, and his heart was full of pride. Each of these talented young people are outstanding, and they will all be good in the future. Achieving great achievements, if your daughter studies with them, she will definitely be attracted to them. Even if she does not like Ao Maocai, she will definitely be a good match for her daughter if she likes anyone else. Thinking of this, he cast his eyes on Shangguan Yan's face and found that she looked excited, as if she was happy to be in the same class with so many young talents. He became even more proud, gritting his teeth in his heart and shouting: "Zhang Dong, you have made me feel heartbroken, and I will make you feel heartbroken too. My daughter will get married soon, but her husband is not you. Wow haha" He forced himself to calm down and delivered a high-sounding speech with high spirits, which meant communicating with each other and working together. At the end, he said: "Now let's start testing and registration. Whoever's name I call will come on stage. " "Ao Maocai!" he shouted loudly. Ao Maocai was the first one to jump on the stage, channeling his true energy for a test, and then turned into a colorful dragon and flew around in the sky. Dragon Bronzebeard said loudly: "Ao Maocai, one hundred thousand this year." Zero thousand years old, the peak of the ninth level of the Pick-up Master" All the teenagers looked at Ao Maocai who had returned to his human form with shocked eyes, their faces were filled with admiration and admiration. Even Shangguan Yan was dumbfounded. Looking at the calm-looking Ao Maocai, he seemed to be looking at a monster. Since Ao Maocai has always been Longmen's secret weapon and is not shown to others, even though he is Long Bronzebeard's apprentice, Shangguan Yan doesn't know him. Today is really the first time they meet him, and such a talented boy is really what she has always known. Unthinkable. (There were ten monthly passes yesterday, but only one chapter was added. This chapter is considered to make up for yesterday. By the way, please give me a guaranteed monthly pass, thank you brothers.) Text Chapter 01461 God, what a terrifying master of picking up girls this is Seeing Shangguan Yan looking at him in a daze, Ao Maocai's handsome face turned red and he wanted to turn around and run away. He had never been good at picking up girls, but now he was forced by Long Bronzebeard to catch up with such a peerless beauty like Guan Yan. These days But how do you live? "Idiot, why don't you go over and talk to your junior sister? Why don't you introduce yourself." Dragon Bronzebeard was furious. He actually taught such a dull apprentice? snapped with your mind. Ao Maocai awkwardly walked up to Shangguan Yan and stammered: "Junior sister, I, I am actually your father's apprentice. I used to be in seclusion. Yes, I, I, I have been in seclusion, so that's why I talked to you today. You meet." "It turns out he is a stammer, but he is a genius." Shangguan Yan murmured in his heart and nodded lightly. As if he had received amnesty, Yao Maocai fled far away, and the blush on his face did not fade for a long time. Dragon Bronzebeard glared at the unsatisfied Nao Maocai, and continued to shout: "Ao Gaoyuan" Ao Gaoyuan is the genius who participated in the Zombie Dynasty's son-in-law selection meeting last time. He is more than 7,000 years old this year, but he has already cultivated. At the seventh level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, even though he was defeated by Yun Tianye last time, it cannot be said that he is not a rare cultivation genius. He jumped on the stage, tested it, and turned into a dragon and flew in a circle. The test results naturally shocked and shocked everyone. Soon, the 19 geniuses had completed the test, and naturally they were all qualified. It was only at this time that Shangguan Yan truly understood the meaning of genius. Compared with theirs, his own talent might be nothing. However, she found that all these teenagers cast admiring glances at her, and seemed to fall in love with her at first sight, which made her feel embarrassed, shy, and proud at the same time. Immediately another thought came to her mind that she didn't even understand: "How great would it be if Zhang Dong had a genius like them?" Dragon Bronzebeard cast his eyes on Zhang Dong and asked in surprise. "Who are you? I don't think I informed you, right?" Ao Sha quickly jumped out and introduced: "Elder Long, his name is Ao Xiangdong, he is my sworn elder brother, he is much stronger than me, and he is much more talented than me. Duo, I also want to study in the Dongliang class. Is it possible?" Long Bronzebeard was stunned and thought, is there another genius in Longmen that I don't know about? After looking Zhang Dong up and down, I felt that he was extraordinary and seemed to be a super genius, so he said calmly: "Then come on stage. If you can pass the test, you can study in the Pillar Class." "Elder Xie." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile and jumped onto the stage. "You transform into a dragon first and let me see?" Dragon Bronzebeard said. He had a purpose in letting all the geniuses turn into dragons, because if they were not dragons, they would not be able to turn into dragons anyway. This would prevent foreigners from mixing in. Of course, the main thing he was guarding against was Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong did not hesitate, shook his body, and turned into a huge black dragon that was as thick as a hug and several hundred meters long, soaring rapidly in the air. Naturally, this dragon was not transformed by Zhang Dong, but the Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon that was composed of numerous rules of the Way of Heaven and Earth. Because General Funnel had spiritual intelligence, he deliberately made some changes to the composed Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon. No different from a real dragon. Zhang Dong is naturally hiding in the belly of the Sky-Swallowing Dragon. It is precisely because of this advantage that Zhang Dong dares to accept the test. Otherwise, he will definitely be exposed, and he will definitely have a fight with Dragon Bronzebeard. Wanting to pick up Shangguan Yan is almost like a dream. "Roar" The Sky-Swallowing Divine Dragon roared proudly. Immediately, the momentum was like a sea tide, and the pressure was like a mountain. All the talented young people, including Long Bronzebeard and Ao Maocai, were shocked in their hearts, with disbelief on their faces, because they had the urge to kneel down and worship. It seemed that this young man was particularly special. Extraordinary, the dragon he turned into was also extremely powerful. Zhang Dong took advantage of the moment when everyone was distracted and took the Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon into the medicinal garden inside his body. No one aroused any suspicion. They just thought that he had turned into a human form again. Dragon Bronzebeard looked at Zhang Dong who was standing proudly in front of him with admiring eyes. He secretly thought that it was good, he looked like a super genius, but he had been practicing for who knows how many years. I couldn't wait to let Zhang Dong test it, and the test results came out quickly. The age of cultivation: more than 21,000 years old, and the level: the sixth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. This is of course half true and half false. The realm is correct, but the age is false. What Zhang Dong sent just now was the true energy from Baitian's second dantian. These true energy were not preserved by the ancestor of Feiying. Otherwise, It must be billions of years ago. Before he came to the Longmen Secret Realm, he first went to the Fengmen Secret Realm and sucked it out from the body of a genius from the Feng Clan just to cope with such a moment. He didn¡¯t dareRevealing his true age, after all, he has reached the sixth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls after only thirty years of practice. It is easy to think that he is Zhang Dong. Despite this, everyone was still slightly surprised. After all, at the age of more than 21,000, he was able to reach the peak of the sixth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. Although he is not as talented as the more talented Nao Maocai and Gao Yuan, he is still considered a rare cultivation genius. Of course, he is a rare cultivation genius. Those who are eligible to attend the Dongliang Class. "You passed, congratulations, you will be a student of Dongliang Class from now on." Long Bronzebeard smiled slightly. "Now you can laugh as much as you want. Soon, I will make you unable to cry." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, jumped off the stage and stood with Ao Fu. Dragon Bronzebeard lectured for a while, and then he said to all the teenagers at the same time with his mind: "Work hard and perform well. If you can make junior sister Yanzi fall in love with you, I will be very happy." All the teenagers mistakenly thought that Dragon Bronzebeard Xu was so excited just to say this to him alone. Yanzi was from a prominent family, she was the daughter of Long Bronzebeard, the granddaughter of Long Tongjiang, the niece of the sect master Long Weiwu, and she was as beautiful as a fairy, the most beautiful woman in Longmen. If I could marry her, I would really be able to save tens of millions of years of struggle. The next step is to allocate caves. Dragon Bronzebeard is really eager for Shangguan Yan to fall in love with one of these twenty teenagers, so he even places them and Shangguan Yan in a cave. Of course, this cave is super luxurious. It is extremely huge, with not only more than twenty rooms equipped with secret training rooms, but also several spacious martial arts training grounds. Naturally, many precious elixirs of heaven and earth are planted in the cave medicine garden. He believed that if Shangguan Yan spent time with these amazingly talented young people day and night, he would easily forget Zhang Dong and fall in love with one of them. Then he would have achieved his goal of breaking up Shangguan Yan and Zhang Dong. After setting up the cave, there were no classes that day. Naturally, the teenagers sat in the hall of the cave and talked loudly. Shangguan Yan also sat on the side and listened with a smile on his face. In order to win Shangguan Yan¡¯s favor, all the young men tried their best to please Shangguan Yan, even Ao Fu did the same. However, Zhang Dong knocked Ao Fu on the head and said fiercely with his mind: "Be honest with me, Shangguan Yan is your sister-in-law!" Ao Fu was stunned and replied with his mind: "Brother, you can't be too Overbearing, you haven't fallen in love with her yet. If you do, I will naturally call her sister-in-law maybe you will call her sister-in-law. " Zhang Dong gave Ao Fu a hard look and strode to Shangguan. Shangguan Yan jumped up in surprise, grabbed Zhang Dong's hand, and pulled him into her room. "Oh my God, what kind of terrifying master of picking up girls is this?" Ao Sha was dumbfounded, and all the talented young men were dumbfounded too. They looked at each other and were speechless for a long time. (Please give me a guaranteed monthly ticket, thank you brothers.) Text Chapter 01462 Well...I'll bite you to death In Shangguan Yan's room. Shangguan Yan looked at Zhang Dong with wide eyes and said excitedly: "You, you, are you really Zhang Dong? I, I, I can't believe it." Zhang Dong looked at the beauty in front of him with loving eyes, and his face slowly changed. Returned to his true colors. Shangguan Yan's face was full of shock and ecstasy, but she didn't throw herself into Zhang Dong's arms. She didn't admit that she was Zhang Dong's girlfriend before, and she certainly wouldn't admit it now. What's more, this Zhang Dong is like this Suspicious, it may not be that Zhang Dong. He stammered and asked: "How could it be him?" "How could it not be him?" Zhang Dong said with a bad smile. "How could you be from the Dragon Clan? How could you have cultivated to the sixth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls in just over two years, and when you were tested, you were over 20,000 years old!" Shangguan Yan asked rapidly. Zhang Dong scratched his hair with his fingers and said sincerely: "Yanzi, all this is fake. Of course I am not a dragon. I am a genuine Chinese. I just changed my appearance to give you a surprise" After hearing Zhang Dong talk about the functions of two Pok¨¦mon such as Baitian and Variety Mask, and hearing Zhang Dong tell her about how they first met her and even hugged and kissed her in the rocket, Shangguan Yan finally believed the person in front of her. Zhang Dong was the Zhang Dong she cared about day and night. Her pretty face was so happy that a flowery smile appeared, and her heart was beating loudly. She wanted to fall into his arms, but she was a little shy. Zhang Dong was considerate and boldly hugged her waist, gently pulled her into his arms, and protected her like a treasure. "Ah" Shangguan Yan exclaimed and struggled hard, but of course he couldn't escape, so he stopped struggling and said coquettishly: "Bad guy, what level of cultivation have you reached? Why didn't you come to me until now? If you don't tell me a reason, don't think I will care about you." Zhang Dong hugged the beauty happily and took a deep breath of the intoxicating fragrance. His heart was filled with emotion. This beauty was so affectionate and in love with her even after two years. Never forget him? He simply recounted his experience, without revealing too many secrets. Despite this, Shangguan Yan was still shocked. After being stunned for a while, he said categorically: "You must have lied to me. You can't reach the sixth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls! Your talent in cultivation is not as good as mine." Zhang Dong. He couldn't laugh or cry, so he had to follow her tone and say: "Yes, yes, I lied to you just now. My current level of cultivation is the second level of pick-up girl master, which is one level lower than yours." After saying that, he instantly showed his ability to pick up girls. The cultivation and momentum of the master's second level. Shangguan Yan was completely convinced now, and said triumphantly: "You want to lie to me, there is no way, but you are a bad guy, you are a bit capable, you even lied to my dad, I will tell my dad later, let you If you can¡¯t finish eating, walk around.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll start eating!¡± Zhang Dongguai said with a smile, then suddenly lowered his head and boldly kissed her fragrant cherry mouth. "WellI'll bite you to death" Shangguan Yan groaned unbearably, biting Zhang Dong's protruding tongue hard, and then they kissed Zhang Dong passionately, and her delicate body collapsed in Zhang Dong's arms. Her pretty face was covered with red clouds, making her look extremely beautiful. When the sweet kiss ended, she ran away from Zhang Dong's arms, wiped the remaining saliva from the corner of her mouth, stamped her feet and said coquettishly: "Bad guy, why are you so brave? If my dad finds out, you will be dead. ¡± Although she is simple and thinks that Dragon Bronzebeard will respect her choice, she still has an instinctive fear, worried that Dragon Bronzebeard will not agree. After all, there are too many young heroes in Longmen, and it is naturally difficult for Dragon Bronzebeard to like him. Zhang Dong is such a stupid son-in-law. Zhang Dongxie laughed and took the opportunity to say: "So, you have to keep my identity secret and don't let your dad know it. You can only let your dad know it after we get married. In this way, he will object even if he wants to. It's too late. " "Bah, bah, bah! Who wants to marry you? Who wants to make rice with you? You are so sentimental" Shangguan Yan said with a sigh, still touching Zhang Dong's chest. Not a heavy punch. But without warning, Zhang Dong grabbed her wrist, and with a gentle pull, she fell into his arms involuntarily, and was hugged and kissed by him. Shangguan Yan was ashamed and angry, struggled out, scolded Zhang Dong, and then said with a sad face: "Bad guy, I'm a little frightened. Do you think my dad will beat you to death if he knows about it?" "It's okay. As long as you protect me, I will be safe." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "You scoundrel, I really regret having made a friend like you." Shangguan Yan stamped her feet and said, "Remember, from now on you must keep quiet, practice hard, and don't let anyone know that you are"?As for your true identity, I will definitely find a way to make my dad accept you. You are actually a genius, just a little bit worse than me. Zhang Dong shook his head and said, "Yanzi, your method is wrong. If you follow my method, everything will fall into place." " "Your method? Yes, you bad guy is very smart. All those powerful bat monsters were wiped out by you alone. Shangguan Yan became excited, "Tell me quickly, what method?" " "It's very simple. We pretend to slowly fall in love with each other, then fall in love, and finally get married. Your father will never object. After all, he thinks that I am a rare cultivation genius and the sixth level master of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls " Zhang Dong said with a bad smile. "But paper can't contain the fire. In the future, if he knows the truth, he won't skin you? "Shangguan Yan said angrily. "Don't worry, I have a way to deal with him. You can just wait to be the bride. "Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "You, you, you are so shameless. I won't be your bride. There are so many young geniuses out there. Any one of them is a hundred times better than you. Maybe I will like you. them. "Shangguan Yan said angrily. "Then I can't live anymore. "Zhang Dong had a look of pain on his face. "As long as you are good and obedient, maybe I will really fall in love with you. "Shangguan Yan couldn't bear Zhang Dong's fear, pain and despair, so she immediately changed her mind. "Yanzi is so kind. " Zhang Dong murmured in his heart, and his eyes shot out a hot and affectionate light, which was projected on her flower-like face, seeming to melt her. Shangguan Yan gave Zhang Dong a charming look and said coquettishly: " Okay, okay, let's go out, otherwise, they will really misunderstand. " "They didn't misunderstand, we really liked each other. "Zhang Dong said seriously. "I didn't fall in love with you, you fell in love with me. Shangguan Yanjiao finished speaking, and then said seriously: "Don't touch me in public, because it will arouse their suspicion. My dad is very shrewd, and he may also see the flaws. I understand. ? " "knew. " Zhang Dong agreed honestly, but as soon as he and Shangguan Yan walked out of the door and were greeted by the jealous and angry eyes of 19 teenagers, he boldly held Shangguan Yan's hand and would not let go until death. Shangguan Yan was almost so angry Faint, this bad guy, you just told him, why did he forget when he went out? Text Chapter 01463 Provoked public outrage The next morning, the first class of the Dongliang class began. In a martial arts training square of Genius Academy, twenty-one students stood upright. Dragon Bronzebeard, the temporary teacher, also stood upright in front of them. He carefully observed Shangguan Yan, who was standing side by side with Zhang Dong, and found that she was very happy today, with a flowery smile on her face, and her spirit was particularly good. It was as if, overnight, her life had undergone a sharp change. Become the same. Dragon Bronzebeard was secretly happy. His method was indeed right. Each of these twenty young men was a peerless genius. They must have attracted Yanzi's attention. As for Zhang Dong, she must have forgotten it. Even if he has not forgotten it yet, he must have forgotten it. It must be sealed in a corner of the soul. However, there is something wrong with these teenagers today. They all have angry faces and murderous intent. Could it be that something happened yesterday? Unable to bear it anymore, he asked Ao Maocai with his mind: "What happened yesterday?" Ao Maocai smiled bitterly and answered with his mind: "Master, although the guy named Ao Xiangdong is not very good at picking up girls, he is very good at picking up girls. It's terrifying. Yesterday, he I think Junior Sister has fallen in love with him, and it doesn't have anything to do with me. Master, I have failed to live up to your expectations." Dragon Bronzebeard was really dumbfounded and a little bit dissatisfied. Dare you believe your ears? There is such a master of picking up girls as Yao Xiangdong in the world. He actually made Yanzi fall in love with him overnight and even held hands with him? Could it be that he used some evil method? His eyes flicked to Zhang Dong, who was standing dazedly. He observed carefully, but couldn't see anything special about him, but he couldn't go over and teach Zhang Dong a lesson. After all, pursuing Shangguan Yan's order That was what he personally ordered to him. Immediately, he felt a sense of joy and pride in his heart. Well, he had such a master of picking up girls. He no longer had to worry about his daughter falling in love with Zhang Dong, or that she would run away from home to look for Zhang Dong. Immediately, regret also welled up in my heart. Although this young man named Ao Xiangdong is a rare cultivation genius, he is naturally far from being able to compare with his apprentice Ao Maocai, but he is not the best candidate. I don¡¯t know if there are others. How can I make my daughter change her mind? Thinking of this, he immediately cast his gaze on Nao Maocai's face and said viciously with his thoughts: "You are just a practicing idiot. Don't you know how to find a way?" Nao Maocai's face became a little pale and weak. He said weakly: "Master, what else can we do? Junior sister has already fallen in love with him?" Dragon Bronzebeard said angrily: "You can beat that boy so hard that he will kneel down and beg for mercy. Make him cry for his father and mother, beat him until he gives up, and the junior sister will naturally fall in love with you, and everything will fall into place! " He is simply an unscrupulous master. How can you teach a disciple like this? "Is this okay?" Cold sweat broke out on Ao Maocai's forehead. "Of course, I will create an opportunity for you today, you must seize it." Dragon Bronzebeard said fiercely, and said loudly: "Students, you are all rare cultivation geniuses in our Longmen, and you will all be the pillars of Longmen in the future. The strength of Longmen depends on youand if you want to become strong quickly, apart from practicing hard, fighting is the only shortcut to growth. Today, you will fight each other in pairs. Don't hit your head. You must not kill anyone, you know. ?¡± ¡°I understand.¡± All the students responded in unison. "Next, the fight begins." Long Bronzebeard shouted, "Shangguan Yan, don't participate, just watch from the side, accumulate experience, and broaden your horizons." As soon as he finished speaking, except for Ao Sha, the others roared at Zhang Dong at the same time : "Ao Xiangdong, come, let's fight." They stayed up all night last night because Zhang Dong held Shangguan Yan's hand, and Shangguan Yan was not angry, but looked shy and coquettish. Obviously, Zhang Dong Dong was already one step ahead of them and made Shangguan Yan fall in love with him. Today, with such a good opportunity, they naturally want to trample Zhang Dong under their feet and ravage them severely. One is to show their power in front of Shangguan Yan, and the other is to let Zhang Dong show his true form. The beauty may not like Zhang Dong. Dong, but they like to defeat Zhang Dong. Seeing so many people choosing to fight with him, Zhang Dong was really stunned, thinking, are all these guys itchy? Shangguan Yan was so anxious that she stamped her feet, thinking that Zhang Dong was only a second-level pick-up master, how could he be the opponent of any of them? Isn't it about to be exposed? What should I do? However, Ao Fu put his head to Zhang Dong's ear and whispered: "Brother, yesterday you made people angry. Today you will shed a layer of your skin even if you die. You are asking for blessings. I can't help you?" "Damn, it's not that the elder brother is in trouble, but the younger brother is in the way."? "Zhang Dong grabbed his chest and said fiercely. "I can't stop this even if I want to. There are so many masters, how can I be their opponent? "Ao Sha looked at the 18 masters with fearful eyes and said tremblingly. "You have to block it if you can't. If you fall, it will be my turn to appear, the boss. Zhang Dong finished speaking fiercely and said loudly: "If you want to fight with me, you are not qualified yet, but if you can defeat my younger brother Ao Fu, you will be qualified." " "Brother, you, you, you are trying to kill me. "Ao Sha was sweating profusely and tears were streaming down his face. "Yes, only if you defeat Xiang Dong's younger brother are you qualified to fight Xiang Dong. "Shangguan Yan was afraid that Long Bronzebeard would not agree, so she quickly jumped up and agreed. She thought that if she could delay it for a while, she might be able to think of a better way to deal with it later. "Long Bronzebeard was embarrassed to go against her daughter, so she remained Silent, 18 masters simultaneously targeted Ao Sha. A young man who looked very thin reacted the fastest and jumped in front of Ao Sha, shouting: "Ao Sha, I will defeat you with one move. Do you dare to fight me? "His name is Long Chenggong. He is a sixth-level cultivator of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. He is more than 30,000 years old. Like Ao Sha, he is also a rare cultivation genius in the Dragon Clan. Although Ao Sha did not want to prevent Zhang Dong from disaster, he heard the other party's contemptuous words. , but his heart was filled with rage, and if he couldn't bear it any longer, he would jump out and teach the other person a lesson, but Zhang Dong grabbed his arm and said, "Wait a minute. " Ao Sha was stunned and said: "Brother, do you want to take action yourself instead of my younger brother? " Zhang Dongxie smiled and shook his head and said: "Of course not, but the elder brother wants to pass you a magic weapon to defeat him with one move. Otherwise, you have to defeat him with at least two moves. Wouldn't that destroy my prestige as the boss? " The others were furious after hearing this, but Dragon Bronzebeard watched with gusto. Shangguan Yan also secretly applauded in his heart. Zhang Dong was full of tricks. Not only did this delay time, but he might even be able to teach Ao Sha a trick and defeat him with one move. The other party's face showed ecstasy, because he found that the shape of a natal magic weapon suddenly appeared in his mind, which was very similar to his natal magic weapon, the dragon blood bead, and seemed to be the most perfect form for him. They quickly put it together, and after careful communication, he was so shocked that he almost lost his mind, and shouted excitedly: "Thank you, brother, thank you, brother. With such a good baby, I promise to beat the shit out of him with one move! ¡± (Please give me a guaranteed monthly ticket, thank you brothers.) Text Chapter 01464 Fighting In the martial arts training ground. Ao Sha and Long Chenggong stood about twenty meters apart, staring at each other eagerly. The rest of the people naturally stood outside and watched the excitement. Shangguan Yan was a little uneasy, racking her brains to think of ways to prevent Zhang Dong from participating in the fight. Zhang Dong didn't want to make the beauty panic, so he said in her ear in a voice lower than a mosquito: "Baby, they are not qualified for my husband to fight. My husband's younger brother can easily defeat them, so you can just enjoy their fight." "You, youbastard, whose husband are you? If you continue to talk nonsense like this, I will really ignore you," Shangguan Yan said with a blushing face. Of course, I don¡¯t agree with Zhang Dong¡¯s words at all. Among these teenagers, there is a ninth-level master of picking up girls. Zhang Dong¡¯s younger brother is only a sixth-level master of picking up girls. How can he sweep them away? If she had known that Ao Maocai had a measuring ruler that could increase his combat power by 49 times, and that he could use a two-in-one move that could explode nearly 1 billion force points, she would have been stunned. "Of course he is your husband" Zhang Dong said seriously. "You, you are going to die" Shangguan Yan quickly glanced at Long Bronzebeard. What made her feel a little at ease was that Long Bronzebeard didn't seem to notice the little tricks she and Zhang Dong were doing. Little did she know that Long Bronzebeard was a ninth-level expert in picking up girls. Naturally, he heard all the conversations between the two of them clearly. She was also shocked in her heart that this young man named Ao Xiangdong actually had such a superb skill in picking up girls. Call yourself husband in front of Shangguan Yan? And Shangguan Yan was not angry? "Dragon is successful. Just now you said you could defeat me with one move. Now I will teach you a lesson." After Ao Sha said with great enthusiasm, a gray dragon horn appeared on his forehead, and suddenly a white thunder flashed like the Yangtze River. , bombarded Long Chenggong with an aura that destroyed everything. "Boom" There was a loud noise as the sky collapsed and the earth cracked. A set of golden armor appeared on Long Chenggong's body. He withstood such a blow, but his whole body was numb and he staggered back. But at this moment, the dragon blood bead flew out of Ao Fu's mouth with overwhelming murderous intent, as fast as lightning. Although Long succeeded in intercepting it with a slash, it was delayed for a moment, and the dragon blood bead had already hit him. on the lower abdomen. "Boom" A deafening sound sounded, and the set of golden armor collapsed instantly. Another set of red armor emerged, but it still collapsed. Then the dragon blood beads easily penetrated his lower abdomen, and the blood spurted, bright and blurry. "Ah" Long Chenggong let out a shrill scream, and his thin body suddenly fell down, with a look of disbelief on his face. How could the shaved dragon blood beads be so powerful? All the young men watching frowned slightly, because Nao Sha's dragon blood beads were very powerful, and it would not be easy for them to defeat Nao Sha. Even Dragon Bronzebeard was dumbfounded for a while. He knew clearly that the dragon blood bead that had been boiled could only increase the combat power by 18 times, but it had increased the combat power by at least 23 times just now, so he could easily defeat the dragon. Could it be that , the shape of this natal magic weapon was really passed on to him by Ao Xiangdong? Ao Sha was so excited that he laughed loudly, looked around, and said with high spirits: "Who else among you dares to challenge me?" A big man who looked particularly tough jumped out and said: "I'll do it with you in one move. "His name is Aodong. He is over 50,000 years old and has a seventh-level cultivation level as the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. Although Ao Sha is a rare cultivation genius who can leapfrog his opponents and defeat his opponents, Ao Dong is also a genius who can leapfrog his enemies and defeat them. To win again would be even harder than reaching the sky, so the smile on his face froze. "Don't be discouraged. Big brother will teach you another natal magic weapon shape. It will be easy to defeat him." After Zhang Dong said it with his mind, he sent the form of the natal magic weapon of the way of killing into Ao Sha's mind. Ao Sha thanked him happily and quickly put it together. He was shocked when he found that it could increase the combat power by 25 times. In the past, he wanted to have a magic weapon that could increase the combat power by 19 times, but it was difficult to do so. But today, Zhang Dong so generously passed on to him two natal magic weapons, which can increase his combat power by 23 times and 25 times respectively, allowing him to reach the sky in one step. It was so smart to shamelessly recognize Zhang Dong as his eldest brother, hahaha So He became high-spirited again, the dragon horns on his head flashed crazily, and he shot out hundreds of white thunderbolts in one breath, bombarding Ao Dong. He also spit out the Xingtian giant ax and dragon blood beads, and the bombardment was bathed in rolling thunder and rushed towards him. On Ao Dong's body, Ao Dong's three natal defense magic weapons collapsed one after another, and then his chest was blasted to pieces. "Ah" I tried to push the golden mountain and fell the jade pillar, but it fell down.?? let out a scream of pain. Everyone was stunned and couldn't believe their eyes. Nao Sha actually used a more powerful magic weapon. Could it be the one Zhang Dong taught him just now? Zhang Dong also nodded secretly. Nao Sha was already very strong in practicing the way of thunder. Now combined with two such powerful natal magic weapons, it is even more powerful. It is very difficult for these young people to defeat Nao Sha. Unless they are the eighth level master of picking up girls. The master Ao Gaoyuan or the ninth-level master of picking up girls, Nao Maocai, take action. In fact, it was precisely because Nao Sha practiced the way of thunder and had outstanding qualifications that he accepted him as his younger brother. "Is there anyone else who wants to challenge me?" Ao Sha raised his chest to the sky and shouted triumphantly. Ao Gaoyuan hesitated and said nothing, but Ao Maocai came out with a blushing face and said weakly: "I'll fight you, as long as you can catch one of my moves." The reason for such a performance , but it was because of the shame in his heart that he, a master of the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, and possessing a quasi-universal treasure that increased his combat power by 49 times, now came out to fight against a master of the sixth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. He really felt that he was being bullied. In fact, Zhang Dong had the same idea as him, so he didn't want to fight with these teenagers. It was just like adults and children fighting. They were not on the same level. "Don't talk about one move, even if it's ten moves or a hundred moves, I can take it." Now, Aosha's confidence has increased a hundredfold and he said with confidence. Zhang Dong touched his forehead and said, "Brother, come down and don't fight him." Where is Ao Sha willing to come down? He said flatteringly: "Brother, if you teach me a more powerful natal magic weapon, won't you be able to defeat him?" Zhang Dong had a weird expression on his face and said: "You can't digest the more powerful natal magic weapon for the time being. "However, Ao Sha still refused to come down and insisted: "Brother, I will never be afraid of a powerful opponent. I will definitely fight him once, no matter whether I win or lose." "He can explode with one billion force points in one move, idiot. "Why are you fighting with him?" Zhang Dong said angrily. "One billion?" Ao Sha was dumbfounded, and so were the other teenagers. Long Bronzebeard and Ao Maocai were equally dumbfounded. How could Zhang Dong know this secret? As for Shangguan Yan, he was even more stunned on the spot. He couldn't believe his ears. Is there really a monk in this world who can explode one billion force points with one move? After a while, Nao Sha came to his senses, looked at Nao Maocai like a monster, and asked: "Is what my elder brother said true?" Nao Maocai said weakly: "It seems to be true." "Whoosh" " "Ao Shao was like a rabbit whose tail was stepped on. He ran away from the scene in a flash, with a look of fear on his face. Naturally, Nao Maocai would not stop him, but cast his eyes on Zhang Dong and said naively: "Ao Xiangdong, come up and let's fight once. I promise not to ravage you severely, even though my master asked me to do so. ¡­¡± (Brothers, the announcement of additional updates was released last night. Since there is not much time to code during the Spring Festival, this month can only be based on three updates a day. On which day will there be an additional 10, 20, or 30 votes? Just add 1, 2, and 3 chapters respectively, and add three chapters to cap it off.) Text Chapter 01465: Driving the tiger away from the mountain Seeing Aomaocai inviting Zhang Dong to fight, everyone's eyes were cast on Zhang Dong's face. Most people are very excited. If they can see Zhang Dong being ravaged by Ao Maocai, it would be a particularly pleasant and beautiful thing. Then Shangguan Yan may be disappointed with Zhang Dong, and then they will Although the chance of picking up Shangguan Yan is slim, it is still better than the current situation. A few people are looking forward to it very much. For example, Zhang Dong's younger brother Nao Sha has always believed that Zhang Dong has found his own way, and Zhang Dong has already been able to easily defeat the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls at Level 1. He, Zhang Dong, is now at the sixth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. He must be frighteningly powerful, and may actually be able to defeat Nao Maocai. Dragon Bronzebeard is also looking forward to it in his heart. He is looking forward to his precious apprentice Ao Maocai easily defeating and ruthlessly ravaging Zhang Dong. Then his precious daughter Shangguan Yan will probably fall in love with the promising Ao Maocai, right? Only Shangguan Yan was very panicked, because she believed that Zhang Dong was only a second-level pick-up master, and that the sixth-level pick-up master was disguised by Bai Tian. He was like a paper tiger, unable to withstand any blow. Once he came on stage, he would immediately She will be exposed. Once exposed, her true identity will probably be exposed, and the consequences will be disastrous. After all, her father, Dragon Bronzebeard, will definitely not be able to bear the fact that he was deceived by Zhang Dong. She can keep Zhang Dong His life is amazing. As for holding hands with Zhang Dong, it is probably extremely difficult. "Nao Maocai, you are indeed very powerful, but it will be a tragedy for you to meet me, Nao Xiangdong. I will make you lose miserably, so you'd better not challenge me." The look on Zhang Dong's face He showed an evil smile. "Hahaha" Basically everyone laughed. Zhang Dong was so bragging that he was only a sixth-level pick-up master, but he said he wanted to defeat a ninth-level pick-up master who could explode with a force value of one billion. However, maybe it is because he is good at bragging that Shangguan Yan likes him? This is a magical ability that is worth learning and learning from. "Hahaha" Ao Maocai couldn't help but laugh for a long time before he stopped and said out of breath: "You are so humorous and so funny. Come on, I hope you can beat me." , I¡¯m really looking forward to it, I¡¯m not going to lie to you¡± Zhang Dong held his head high and was about to walk onto the field, but Shangguan Yan jumped out and said coquettishly to Maocai: ¡°Brother, you are so powerful, you must be The best master on earth, come on, come and go shopping with me?" Everyone was shocked and couldn't believe their ears. Fortunately, during class, Shangguan Yan actually invited Ao Maocai to go shopping with her? Isn't this too arrogant? Could it be that because she heard that Aomaocai could explode with a force value of one billion, she fell in love with him? Ao Maocai's somewhat dull face turned redder than blood in an instant. He looked at Dragon Bronzebeard with pleading eyes, obviously not knowing how to deal with it. Long Bronzebeard raised his beard and said angrily: "I'll go after school. You're not allowed to go now." Shangguan Yan's beautiful eyes were filled with mist, and he said aggrievedly: "Dad, it's been almost two years since I came to Longmen Secret Realm. , I haven¡¯t gone shopping yet. You used to be away from home every day, and no one would accompany me. Now you are at home every day, but you don¡¯t accompany me out, and you don¡¯t let me go out alone. You said it¡¯s dangerous outside, and there are magic monks who specialize in it. It¡¯s hard to find such a powerful senior brother, why don¡¯t you let him go shopping with me once?¡± A trace of guilt appeared on Dragon Bronzebeard¡¯s face, and he thought for a moment and said, ¡°Okay, then. Just go shopping with your senior brother and come back soon." After saying that, he cast his gaze on Ao Maocai's face and said in a deep voice, "Protect your junior sister well." But he secretly said: "Take the opportunity to please me. Junior sister, she obviously likes you, do you understand? "Ao Maocai's face was as red as a pig's liver, beads of sweat appeared on his forehead, and he nodded like a chicken pecking at rice. He was so nervous that he couldn't speak. He walked up to Shangguan Yan like a puppet. Shangguan Yan grabbed Zhang Dong's sleeve and said, "Let's go shopping." Ao Maocai was dumbfounded. Long Bronzebeard was also dumbfounded and asked in surprise: "Daughter, do you want to go to Dongxiang Dong too?" Shangguan Yan nodded and said, "Of course, senior brother Maocai is the bodyguard, and Nao Xiangdong is the porter. I bought it." He has to carry all the things." Long Tongxu asked doubtfully, "Isn't there a storage bag?" Shangguan Yan said softly, "Of course I know there is a storage bag, but you don't have to carry big and small bags when you go shopping. There is no sense of shopping, and there is no sense of accomplishment. Therefore, a porter is necessary.¡± This is of course not the real reason, but she is worried that if the tiger Ao Maocai is removed,?Take Zhang Dong away too, then there will definitely be someone who wants to challenge Zhang Dong later, and Zhang Dong's true colors will be revealed. Long Bronzebeard felt that Shangguan Yan's fallacy seemed reasonable. After thinking for a while, he nodded in agreement. He still had great expectations in his heart. Since Shangguan Yan knew how powerful Aomaocai was, he should have looked at him differently. , maybe today is her assessment of Nao Maocai, and Nao Maocai is outstanding both in character and talent, and should be able to compare with Nao Xiangdong, a guy who only knows how to talk. So, the three people who got the permission immediately flew into the sky and went to the nearest city. Early the next morning, Long Bronzebeard came to the school excitedly. As soon as the students from Dongliang Class arrived, he called Bao Maocai aside and asked expectantly: "Maocai, how was the situation yesterday? Is there anything? Let junior sister look at you differently?" Ao Maocai said with shame, "Master, junior sister didn't say a word to me yesterday." Long Bongxu was stunned and asked, "Are you dumb? Don't you know how to take the initiative to talk to junior sister?" Maocai said aggrievedly: "I can't get in the conversation. Junior sister and Nao Xiangdong were holding hands and talking intimate words all the way Nao Xiangdong was so eloquent that he made junior sister smile and laugh again and again. She was very happy Xiangdong must also be a very good character. He greets me from time to time. He is very graceful and has a very good attitude" Dragon Bronzebeard was so angry that he blew his beard and glared, and said angrily: "You, you, you are really going to piss me off. , are you just following them like a puppet for a day?" Ao Maocai said seriously: "Master, I also did something else. Ao Xiangdong hung all the things bought by junior sister on me" Long Bronzebeard was so angry that he didn't say anything for a long time, but he felt that the situation was a little bad. The boy named Nao Xiangdong was obviously a super master of picking up girls and a super master of communication, and such a person is basically flashy. If If measures are not taken to stop it, it will be too late. Thinking of this, his face became serious and he said in a tone that left no room for doubt: "You can directly invite Xiangdong to fight later, defeat him easily, ravage him severely, make him make a fool of himself, and expose his true colors. If If you can't do it, I will really sever the master-disciple relationship with you!" Cold sweat broke out on Ao Maocai's head, and he said weakly: "Will junior sister be angry?" Long Bongxu said without hesitation: "No, you let her see the true face of Nao Xiangdong, she will definitely thank you" (Please give me a guaranteed monthly ticket, thank you brothers.) Text Chapter 01466 Defeat the super master with one move On the martial arts training ground. Nao Maocai stood in the middle of the field with sweating profusely, blushing and said to Zhang Dong, who was whispering to Shangguan Yan: "Ao Xiangdong, come up, let's fight" The faces of all the students all showed up. They both had a weird look on their faces, because they had already seen that yesterday, Ao Maocai and Ao Xiangdong went shopping with Shangguan Yan, but Ao Maocai was completely defeated, because today Shangguan Yan was getting closer to Zhang Dong, and they were really like a pair of lovers. Dragon Bronzebeard, on the other hand, stared at Ao Xiangdong coldly, wondering if you still show your true colors today? Shangguan Yan was stunned, cast a reproachful gaze on Nao Maocai's face, and asked with his mind: "Senior brother, you are an honest person. You should have seen yesterday that I have fallen in love with Nao Xiangdong, so why don't you just Stop interfering and retreat. " She was so close to Zhang Dong yesterday because she wanted to make Ao Maocai retreat. In this way, Zhang Dong, a paper tiger, would not have to worry about someone being able to expose him. After all, Zhang Dong has a powerful person. His younger brother is able to stop the challenges of other teenagers. Aomaocai answered weakly with his mind: "Junior sister, if I don't challenge him, master will sever the master-disciple relationship with me." Shangguan Yan was stunned, with a look of panic on his pretty face. Could it be that, What did father see? This is how to do? Zhang Dong looked at the beauty with loving eyes and said with his mind: "Yanzi, don't worry, I have a way to defeat him, just wait and see." After saying that, under Shangguan Yan's worried eyes, he strode to Ao About twenty meters in front of Maocai, he said with an evil smile: "Classmate Bo Maocai, I asked you not to challenge me. If you don't believe it, today I will give you a huge lesson to let you know what a master is." " "Hahaha" Most of the students, including Dragon Bronzebeard, couldn't help laughing. They all thought Zhang Dong was bragging. After all, there is probably no one on earth who can resist Ao Maocai's full strength. Even if the master of one move can be found, he is probably the kind of master who has found his own way and practiced to the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. It is absolutely impossible to be a monk like Zhang Dong who is only the sixth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. ¡°Boss, teach him a lesson and let him know that you are the number one master on earth.¡± Ao Sha shouted excitedly. His admiration for Zhang Dong has penetrated deep into his bones, and he believes that Zhang Dong can easily defeat Ao Maocai. Shangguan Yan did not smile or shout. Her pretty face was pale, and her neat white teeth were biting her red lower lip tightly. She looked extremely nervous. A cyan ruler appeared in Ao Maocai's hand, and a murderous aura surged from his body, as well as a mountain-like pressure. The air became icy cold, and the world was filled with chills. And at this moment, his body seemed to have become a thousand times taller, and he was simply a giant standing tall. Although he is dull, he is a natural fighter. In any fight with someone, he will take it seriously, regardless of whether the opponent's cultivation level is high or low. Where have all the students watching the battle seen such power? Everyone's face was full of horror, and they looked at Ao Maocai with disbelief. Zhang Dong had an evil smile on his face, stretched out a finger and said lightly: "One move, I can kill you with just one move. Of course, I will be merciful and will not kill you." , After all, you are the younger brother I like." Ao Maocai was not angry at all, but said expectantly: "I really hope you can defeat me with one move." Zhang Dong laughed strangely and said, "Then you do it. Get ready, I'm going to attack you." Ao Maocai quickly made a defensive posture and said seriously: "I'm ready, just attack." Zhang Dong nodded, and with a thought, he turned on the magnet. The armor is draped on the body. In an instant, he disappeared, as if he had never existed. There was a look of horror on everyone's faces, and they quickly used their spiritual consciousness to search carefully. However, except for Ao Maocai, who was also shocked on the spot, there was no one else on the scene. Zhang Dong turned out to be completely invisible. Ao Maocai was indeed a super master. He immediately made a response strategy, raised his ears and listened carefully for any movement. Zhang Dong then blessed himself with all the rules of the Miao Dao of Heaven and Earth, flew silently in the air, and slowly came behind Nao Maocai. A yellow talisman appeared in his left and right palms at the same time, and he slowly pressed it towards Nao Maocai. Only the back. Ao Maocai finally sensed the abnormality, his face changed, his body started up quickly, and he jumped forward like lightning, but it was too late. The talismans in Zhang Dong's left and right hands flew out, and in the blink of an eye they stuck to Ao Maocai's back. I blended in instantly. "Boom" Ao MaocaiHe felt as if his body had turned into a mountain, and his true energy and mental power could not be used. He fell from the air like a stone, hit the ground hard, and then became unable to move. Zhang Dong removed his magnetic armor and stood on the field in high spirits. "Okay! My boss won." Ao Sha shouted excitedly. "Pa bang bang" Shangguan Yan also smiled like a flower and clapped excitedly. Zhang Dong was indeed extremely smart. Ao Maocai, a powerful master, was instantly restrained by his evil methods. The other students were all a little dumbfounded and couldn't understand how Zhang Dong defeated Ao Maocai. "Yuan Locking Talisman? Mountain Talisman?" Dragon Bronzebeard, who was watching the battle on the side, jumped up and looked at Zhang Dong with angry eyes. He thought to himself that he is really a prodigal. He used two such precious talismans in one go. However, What happened to this guy being invisible before? Could it be the legendary invisibility charm? Zhang Dong did not force out the blood just now, but used a real talisman. However, the real talisman was a cover. He had condensed two talismans with his own blood and pretended to be attached to the yellow paper. In fact, there were no talismans at all. Contact with yellow paper. And he did this because he didn't want Dragon Bronzebeard to see that he was practicing the way of blood. After all, in the history of earth's cultivation, only zombies could practice the way of blood. Then Dragon Bronzebeard would be suspicious of his identity. If he It's really the so-called Ao Xiangdong, so naturally he shouldn't worry about Dragon Bronzebeard's investigation. Unfortunately, he is not a dragon, but Zhang Dong, who is most afraid of Dragon Bronzebeard's identity. "Hahaha" Nao Maocai, who was lying motionless on the ground, burst into laughter, "Ao Xiangdong, even though you have many tricks, you still lost." Everyone was stunned and looked at Nao Mao in confusion. I just don't understand what he means. Zhang Dong said in surprise: "Now that you are restrained by my Yuan Locking Talisman and Mountain Talisman, you can't move, and you can't mobilize your true energy and mental power. You actually said that I lost?" Ao Maocai said seriously: "You That's right, but I still have the Heavenly Measurement Ruler, which is already full of spiritual power. I can deliver a terrifying blow and beat you half to death in an instant. "The Measurement Heavenly Ruler is a quasi-heaven and earth that can increase the combat power by 49 times. The supreme treasure has spiritual intelligence and can explode with 490 million force points in one full blow, and its speed is incredibly fast, even more powerful than the Demon Sect's Prince Worm-headed Immortal Sword. After saying that, the measuring ruler in his hand rose into the air, hitting Zhang Dong's heart like lightning with an icy murderous intent! (I have 11 monthly tickets today, and there will be an update at 20:00.) Text Chapter 01467 Magic, Bet "Ah" Shangguan Yan shouted in horror, her pretty face full of panic, because she was sure that Zhang Dong could not withstand the blow of the measuring ruler, his identity would be exposed soon, and the beautiful days would end just as they began. . Ao Sha was not nervous at all, because he knew that Zhang Dong was very powerful. Although a blow with a force value of 490 million was powerful, Zhang Dong should be able to withstand it. The expressions of gloating on the faces of the other students and Dragon Bronzebeard once again appeared. It seemed that they had seen the bloody scene of Zhang Dong being beaten into two pieces by the measuring ruler. Zhang Dong had an indifferent smile on his face and stood leisurely. There was no magic weapon or weapon in his hand. It seemed that what flew over was not a quasi-heavenly treasure capable of killing people, but an ordinary ruler. Close, close. Seeing that the ruler was about to hit Zhang Dong's chest, Zhang Dong handsomely stretched out a finger and gently touched the side of the ruler. With a sudden sound, it changed direction and flew past him without harming a single hair of Zhang Dong. ???????????????????????????????????????????? Even Zhang Dong¡¯s younger brother Nao Sha was confused, and Shangguan Yan was even more confused. But they didn't know that Zhang Dong had just blessed his body with all the rules of the magnetic world, creating a strong magnetic field that repels the measuring ruler. Zhang Dong not only decoded Yun Tianye's two sets of magnetic armor, but also found The Tao of Magnetism, he has comprehended the massive rules of the Tao of Magnetism, and with this blessing, he really possesses magical power. It is natural that the speed of the Sky Measurement Ruler slows down and does not pose a threat to him. "What evil methods do you know?" The measuring ruler finally stopped flying, and the face of a little boy appeared on its surface, looking at Zhang Dong and asking in confusion. "Kid, after your master becomes my little brother, I will tell you what kind of evil method this is." Zhang Dong turned around and said with an evil smile. "You, you, you are so bad, I'm going to beat you to death!" The Heavenly Measurement Ruler is a top-notch quasi-treasure of heaven and earth. It is one step away from evolving into a treasure of heaven and earth. Naturally, you are arrogant. How can you endure such an insult from Zhang Dong? Words? With a loud shout, he hit Zhang Dong in the chest with murderous intent. "Whoosh" Although the measuring ruler was fierce and bombarded with all its strength, this time it couldn't even get close to Zhang Dong. It stopped flying a foot in front of Zhang Dong, and then it felt as if it had been punched. Just like that, it flew away with a bang. "Ahwhat a powerful evil method" Liangtianzhi shouted angrily. Everyone was shocked again, staring at Zhang Dong dumbfounded, as if they were looking at a magical master of magic. Zhang Dong strode up to the still shocked Nao Maocai, with a faint smile on his face, and said: "Ao Maocai, can you admit defeat?" Nao Maocai woke up with a scorching light in his eyes. , projected on Zhang Dong's face, and said excitedly: "You, you, you actually practice the way of magnetism? You can actually get the magic sect's unique way of magnetism Xiaodao Pill?" He is really well-informed, and he can actually see Zhang Dong. It was the way of magnetism that made his measuring ruler lose its effectiveness. Hearing this, except for Shangguan Yan, who knew nothing about magnetism, everyone else's faces showed a look of surprise. Even Long Bronzebeard's eyebrows, which were frowning and thinking hard, relaxed. There was a look of surprise on Zhang Dong's face and he said: "Yes, you actually saw it. I once killed some demon monks and got a small magnetic pill. Fortunately, I succeeded in cultivating the Tao." said After finishing, he squatted down, put his palm on the back of Ao Maocai, who had an envious expression on his face, and absorbed the two talismans. In an instant, Nao Maocai recovered, jumped up, and said with bright eyes: "Ao Xiangdong, I did lose today, but in three days, I will fight you again. At that time, I will Destroy your magic, break your talismans, and make you admit defeat. "Zhang Dong said in shock: "I have defeated you today, my junior sister has completely fallen in love with me, why should I fight you?" Maocai was stunned, and so were all the students, their expressions turning ugly, but Shangguan Yan was so ashamed that she wished she could hide in a hole in the ground. Dragon Bronzebeard's expression also became a little strange. He thought to himself that this guy actually practiced the magical way of magnetism and was quite capable. So-so and so-so could be worthy of Yanzi. Do you want to fulfill him? Or should we give Ao Maocai another chance? Only Ao Sha is smiling and looking forward to Zixiong. After all, he is Zhang Dong's younger brother and is proud of Zhang Dong's glory. "This, this, if you"If you can defeat me, I will be your little brother. Didn't you say you wanted me to be your little brother before?" "Ao Maocai thought about it and said seductively. This time it was Zhang Dong's turn to be stunned. He looked at Ao Maocai like a fool. He didn't understand why he was so stupid? He actually took the initiative to be his little brother? However, How can we not take advantage of this? If we take in such a powerful younger brother, it will be much easier to sweep through the Demon Sect. He said without hesitation: "Very good, I agreed, but you can't keep your word." ? " Ao Maocai patted his chest hard and said excitedly: "Don't worry, I definitely mean what I say. After all, you are my junior sister's boyfriend. " The implication is that if Zhang Dong is not Shangguan Yan's boyfriend, his words may not necessarily mean what he says. Hearing this, Long Bronzebeard screamed in anger. This apprentice is so unsatisfactory that he has no emotional intelligence at all. He handed over such a beautiful junior sister to his opponent. Zhang Dong laughed and said, "Very good, I will lead you to create glory and start a legend that you can't even imagine." "Ao Maocai smiled disapprovingly and said: "Ao Xiangdong, three days later, I hope you can still say such things. " After saying that, he flew into the sky excitedly, and disappeared without a trace in a flash. Obviously, he went to find a way to break Zhang Dong's Ci and the talisman. Zhang Dong left the field in high spirits, and Shangguan Yan smiled as brightly as a flower. He went up, pulled Zhang Dong aside, and said with his mind: "Bad guy, what evil method did you use to defeat such a powerful senior brother Maocai? Is it really the way of talismans and magnetism? " Zhang Dongxie smiled and said: "Baby, I just used the talisman and the way of magnetism to defeat him. " Shangguan Yan was still in disbelief and looked at Zhang Dong suspiciously. After questioning him for a long time, he gave up and said with a sad face: "Bad guy, how will you deal with the prepared Mao in three days? Brother Cai? I don¡¯t want to see you lying on the ground like a dead dog, being ravaged by him. Zhang Dong slapped his chest loudly and said, "Don't worry, I can defeat him again. At that time, he will be my little brother. Isn't it a very comfortable thing to have such a powerful little brother?" ? " Shangguan Yan also became excited and said: "If you use conspiracy and tricks to defeat Brother Maocai, no one will dare to challenge you. Even if there is, your two younger brothers can stand in the way. You are just a fox pretending to be a tiger. The fake master! "Zhang Dong was so angry that his nose was crooked. In Yanzi's eyes, he turned out to be a fake master who used conspiracy and tricks to fake the power of tigers? "In this case, in three days, let me use my strong strength to defeat Ao Maocai and subvert Yanzi. (Added chapter 1. 16 monthly passes, maybe chapter 2 will be added, hurry up) Text Chapter 01468 Finding the Way of the Sword At night, I can't see my fingers. 101 Zhang Dong sat cross-legged on the grass in front of the golden house in the Fairy Cave, using his spiritual consciousness to carefully interpret the natal magic weapon of the sword that was imprisoned by the sky-swallowing dragon. Only by deciphering several natal magic weapons of the Way of the Sword can he quickly find the Way of the Sword. Only by quickly finding the Way of the Sword can he defeat the terrifyingly powerful Ao Maocai head-on three days later and give Yanzi a huge victory. Such a surprise, Long Bronzebeard would not hesitate to marry Yanzi to him, otherwise, he would definitely have to go through some twists and turns. Since he has been interpreting it for more than a month, he has already understood a lot of the rules of the world and the way of swords. The speed of interpretation is getting faster and faster, and tonight has finally reached the critical moment of completing the interpretation. "Boom" The natal magic weapon of the Way of Sword suddenly collapsed and turned into countless rules of the Heaven and Earth of the Way of Sword, integrated into 101 Zhang Dong's bodies. 101 Zhang Dong shook his body at the same time and merged into one. Expectation and anticipation appeared on his face. He crossed his legs and closed his eyes. He communicated carefully with the rules of the sword and the world that he had mastered, and reversed the rules of the sword. The characteristics and mysteries of Tao. After a while, he opened his eyes, with a look of regret on his face. Even though he had deciphered a natal magic weapon of the Way of the Sword, and even though he had wandered through the memory of the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasure Heart-Guarding Sword, he still could not find the Way of the Sword. . ¡°However, it doesn¡¯t matter, I have already expected this situation. An evil smile appeared on his face, he ducked into the sky prison and appeared in Yun Ruyan's cell. Yun Ruyan's injuries have long been healed, but there is no elixir of heaven and earth to repair the dantian. Therefore, there is no real energy in the dantian, so naturally it does not pose a threat to Zhang Dong. This time she did not attack Zhang Dong, obviously knowing that the attack was useless, but Yan Shimeixing teased Zhang Dong, hoping to charm Zhang Dong with her beauty. Although she is a demon monk, her appearance is really good. Even if she is not a top beauty, she is not too different. Zhang Dong couldn't help but pinched her plump breasts, then the Tianya knife appeared in his hand, and he placed it on Yun Ruyan's neck. A trace of panic appeared on Yun Ruyan's face, but it quickly disappeared. She began to take off her clothes on her own initiative, and said coquettishly: "Brother, don't be like this. I will actively cooperate with you and I will definitely serve you comfortably." Feel comfortable and let you fly to the sky" Zhang Dong straightened his face and said fiercely: "I order you to assemble a magic weapon of the sword right away, otherwise, I will chop off your head with one knife." Yun Ruyan seemed not to hear, and took off her clothes as quickly as possible, revealing an exquisite and convex upper body. The snowy muscles were like silk, the peaks were tall and huge, and there were just a little bit of red beans, which was really alluring. Zhang Dong was slightly interested, but when he thought that this was a witch who had eaten countless human flesh, his interest disappeared instantly. He tightened the knife in his hand and shouted: "I'll count to three, if you don't combine a The magic weapon of the sword, I will kill you with one blow without mercy." After saying that, he started counting: "1, 2" Yun Ruyan felt a breath of death coming from Zhang Dong. After bursting out, not daring to delay any longer, he opened his mouth, and a magic weapon of the sword flew out from it. The god of swallowing the sky, Long Youdi, appeared and rolled his tongue into his throat. Zhang Dong was secretly happy in his heart, and took the sky-swallowing dragon with him, and flashed out of the prison. Without any delay, he immediately split into 101 Zhang Dongs and began to interpret this natal magic weapon of the sword with all his strength. Two days later, he completed the interpretation of this natal magic weapon of the Way of the Sword. After all, now he has a deep understanding of the Way of the Sword, and his interpretation speed is many times faster than before. Then he crossed his legs and closed his eyes, and began to communicate carefully with all the rules of the sword, and understand the mystery of the sword. If he still could not find the sword, he would let the sky-swallowing dragon swallow Yun Ruyan another sword. The natal magic weapon should be able to be interpreted in one day, and then you will definitely be able to find the way of the sword. After about twenty minutes, Zhang Dong's face showed ecstasy, and he said excitedly in his heart: "Guard the Heart Sword, quickly, open your memory to me" "Yes, Master." The Heart-Guarding Sword was beaming with joy. explain. Soon, Zhang Dong¡¯s spirit and consciousness entered the memory of the Heart-Guarding Sword, and soared in the huge memory bank of the Heart-Guarding Sword. In the past, he was not able to fully understand the way the Heart-Guarding Sword works against the sword. A unique perception, but now, he understands it very easily. About five hours later, his whole body revived, and his spirit and consciousness exited the memory bank of the Heart-Guarding Sword and returned to his true body. The sharp sword energy burst out from his body, cutting through the void. "Huhu" Countless sword rules of heaven and earth burst out from the void, instantly surrounding Zhang Dong fifty times.Meters of space are filled, forming a strange hemisphere, and Zhang Dong is the center of this hemisphere. This center is like a black hole, easily swallowing up countless rules of the sword. After half an hour, this strange phenomenon stopped. A look of excitement appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and he suddenly jumped up from the ground and shouted: "I finally found the way of the sword. From today on, my combat power has truly reached the peak of a monk below the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls. "Congratulations, master," said the heart-protecting sword, "I have also received great benefits. I have become a quasi-world treasure. Now I can increase my combat power by 25 times." "How can I increase it so much before?" Increase the combat power by 16 times." Zhang Dong was shocked, with a look of disbelief on his face. "Master, you have deciphered two natal magic weapons of the Way of Sword. I have gained great benefits a long time ago. Now that you have found the Way of Sword, I have gained great benefits again. And I am extremely talented, so please improve more." Nine times the combat power is not surprising," Heart Protector said proudly. Zhang Dong was so happy that he grabbed the heart-protecting sword attached to his chest. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a three-foot-long sword, exuding an icy aura and sharp cold light. It looked really extraordinary. . After admiring it carefully for a long time, he put it away, took out the weapon Lengyue Sword, and suddenly shouted: "Kill!" The Lengyue Sword thrust out like lightning, and the sword vibrated 29 times like a ghost. "Boom" A thunderous sound sounded, and the space collapsed, revealing a thin black hole, but it disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye. "Hahaha I have been blessed with some of the rules of the world of swords on my arm, and it actually allows me to perform 29 sword-in-one moves. After practicing for a while, I should have no problem performing 30-in-1 sword moves. This is simply a step to the sky. Ah." Zhang Dong laughed excitedly, showing an aura that looked down upon the world. Who in the world could match his speed in finding the way? He started practicing crazily again, dancing gracefully in the dark night, and the Cold Moon Sword in his hand turned into cold stars all over the sky, dispersing the darkness. About two hours later, he stopped practicing, adjusted his breath for a while, and suddenly thrust out the Cold Moon Sword in his hand. It trembled 31 times like a ghost, and launched 31 sword moves in one, stabbing the void to collapse again. He laughed wildly, and Leng Yue Jian disappeared. In his left hand, the quasi-heaven and earth treasure, the Heart-Protect Sword, appeared, and in his right hand, the world's most treasure, the Beauty Fan, pierced into the void almost at the same time. Both the Heart-Protect Sword and the Beauty Fan trembled rapidly. Two times. "Boom" The void collapsed, and the wind was like a knife. ? Two moves in one, done! (20 votes, adding chapter 2.) Text Chapter 01469 Combined attack of ax and fan, invincible in the world The sky is slightly bright. Zhang Dong stood on the grass in front of the Fairy Cave Golden House with a serious face, his brows slightly furrowed. Although it is now possible to use the beauty fan to perform a two-in-one sword move, which can explode nearly 900 million force points, it still cannot resist Ao Maocai's two-in-one move using the measuring ruler. After all, Ao Maocai's attack like that It can burst out nearly one billion force values. If you can break through a bottleneck, you will be confident. Unfortunately, it is extremely difficult to break through to the seventh level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. So far, there has not been a hint of breakthrough. Could it be that you still can¡¯t defeat Ao Maocai with absolute strength, and you have to resort to too many magic weapons and other means? No, this time I must defeat him with absolute strength, impress Swallow, and make Dragon Bronzebeard happily marry his daughter to me. He thought carefully for a while, then a bright smile appeared on his face. He handed the beauty fan to his left hand, but a green blood ax appeared in his right hand. Then he began to study and illustrate Li Xunshi's sword-combination moves in detail. Since there was a monitor that recorded everything, the mystery of the sword-combination was clearly presented to him. Although Li Xunshi has a despicable character, he is a super genius. The sword-combination moves he created are simple and practical. Even though his Cold Moon Sword and Lieyang Sword can only increase the combat power by 23 times, he uses the sword-combination moves But he was able to defeat most of the ninth-level masters of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, allowing him to step into the ranks of top masters. If you understand the secret of combining swords and swords, use the green blood ax as a sword, use the beauty fan as a sword, and use the ax and fan combination attack, will you be invincible? After all, the Beauty Fan can now increase the combat power by 61.5 times, and the Jade Blood Ax can increase the combat power by 44 times, which is much more powerful than Li Xunshi's Cold Moon Sword and Lieyang Sword. Feeling that this plan was feasible, he said in his heart without hesitation: "Monitor, transplant me the memory of the five thousand years before and after Li Xunshi created the sword-joining move." The monitor said in a gratified voice: "Okay, yours My brain is becoming more and more flexible now, but I have to continue to work hard to become more alert and flexible, so that I can gain a foothold in the Golden Continent. " Eight hours later, the memory transplant was completed. Zhang Donghu stood up abruptly, with a confident smile on his face, and started to dance with the green blood ax and the beauty fan. "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooonasnasnasses on on." The Blue Blood Ax in the Right Hand Turned into Shadows of Axes All Over the Sky, while the Beauty Fan in the Left Hand Turned into Countless Cold Sword Shadows, Puncturing the Space. There was no difficulty in performing the axe-fan combination attack. After all, he not only found the way of the sword, but also the way of the ax, and even the way of the sword. Most importantly, he found the way of immortality, the soul. It can be split, it can be used with one heart, and with the transplantation of Li Xunshi's thousands of years of memory, everything will fall into place. "Kill" Zhang Dong suddenly shouted loudly, and the Beauty Fan and the Blue Blood Ax were struck crosswise, hitting the same position in the void almost at the same time. "Boom" The void collapsed, opening a huge hole and letting out a cold breath. "Kill, kill, kill" Zhang Dong yelled crazily again. The sword and green blood ax in his hand were like lightning. They were swung out again and again. They were all two-in-one moves. They crossed a wonderful arc and landed at exactly the same point. They burst out. The combat power is naturally much stronger than using Beauty Fan or Jade Blood Ax alone. Finally, he stopped training and asked expectantly in his heart: "Monitor, how much force value can a combined blow and ax attack like mine produce?" The monitor said cheerfully: "Although it is far from the effect of one plus one, But it exploded with nearly 1.1 billion force points, which made it much stronger." A bright smile appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and he sighed in his heart. If he wants to become stronger, he still needs to meet more super masters. Only then can you force yourself to think of ways to become stronger quickly. Without further delay, he left the Fairy Cave and appeared in the cave. By this time, it was already dark. He walked out and knocked on Shangguan Yan¡¯s door immediately. Soon, Shangguan Yan opened the door, pulled Zhang Dong in, closed the door tightly, and said coquettishly: "Bad guy, what on earth are you doing these days? You don't even go to class. If you don't If I ask for leave, you will be fired." Zhang Dong said seriously: "I am practicing in seclusion. Otherwise, how will I defeat Yao Maocai and accept him as my younger brother?" "Giggle" Shangguan Yan Huazhi Luanzhan smiled sweetly, "I don't believe it. You must be racking your brains to think of conspiracies. How about it? Are you sure now?" "Yes, you're done.It¡¯s done. "Zhang Dong said confidently. "That's great. "Shangguan Yan was also extremely happy. She believed in Zhang Dong's ability. After all, Zhang Dong had created so many miracles. Zhang Dong took the opportunity to hold her in his arms and became passionately involved. Shangguan Yan was now used to Zhang Dong's behavior. He violated her, so she didn't struggle or feel disgusted at all, but responded enthusiastically. After lingering for a long time, Zhang Dong took out the beauty fan, took Shangguan Yan as the model, and drew a picture of a beauty, although he hadn't eaten it yet. She is a peerless beauty, but he and Shangguan Yan are a real couple. He knows Shangguan Yan exceptionally well and draws a perfect picture of the beauty, which also improves the quality of the beauty fan, increasing the combat power by 0.5 times, which can increase the total by 62 It doubles the combat power by using the two-in-one move, which can explode 882 million force points. Even if you don't use the two-in-one move, you can use ordinary sword moves, coupled with his 12-power force, you can also explode 5.25. With a force value of 100 million, it is also very powerful and can easily break through the defenses of most ninth-level masters of picking up girls. Shangguan Yan was naturally shocked by Zhang Dong's superb painting skills. He looked at Zhang Dong with admiration for a long time and asked curiously: "Brother Dong, what kind of treasure is this fan? How many times can it increase combat power? " Zhang Dong said seriously: "This is the most precious treasure in the world. It can increase the combat power by 62 times. " "Giggle" Shangguan Yan laughed sweetly with trembling branches. She laughed for a long time before she stopped and said sweetly, "You are talking more and more nonsense. Who can believe the treasure of heaven and earth?" " "It's really a treasure from heaven and earth. I won't lie to you. "Zhang Dong patted his chest and said. "Then you want the weapon spirit to say something? "Shangguan Yanjiao said with a smile. Zhang Dong was stunned. The quality of the beauty fan has improved too fast, and it has not yet formed a weapon spirit. How can he get the weapon spirit to speak out? "Has the lie been exposed? "After Shangguan Yan finished speaking, she hugged Zhang Dong's neck, looked into Zhang Dong's eyes, and asked shyly: "Big liar, do you really love me? " "Of course" Zhang Dong stopped trying to prove that the beauty fan is the most precious treasure in the world, and quickly swore that he really fell in love with Shangguan Yan. "Okay, don't swear, I believe it. " Shangguan Yan's pretty face had a bright red cloud, and her beautiful eyes were filled with the color of spring. She was so watery and charming. She stood on her heels and kissed Zhang Dong on the lips. Zhang Dong was lost in an instant and kissed her passionately. It wasn't until late at night that he reluctantly walked out at Shangguan Yan's urging. He was naturally greeted by 19 pairs of jealous and angry eyes, but Ao Sha came up to him and said with admiration: "Brother. , what are you doing out here? Why don't you just stay inside for the night? " Zhang Dong smiled evilly and said, "The wedding will be held in a few days. There is no rush now! " "Pa" A pillow flew out from Shangguan Yan's room and hit Zhang Dong's head impartially. Shangguan Yan's coquettish voice was heard: "You're talking nonsense, I'll beat you to death" "Use Hit me to death with a pillow? "Zhang Dong smiled secretly in his heart, took a deep breath of the beauty body fragrance remaining on the pillow, and under the angry eyes of all the classmates, he hugged the pillow and returned to his room with a smile. Text Chapter 01470 Frontal Crush The sun was shining brightly on the spacious training ground of the Dragon Clan Genius Academy. Zhang Dong and Ao Maocai are eyeing each other and confronting each other. The rest of the students in the Dongliang class all stood on the field to watch the battle. Dragon Bronzebeard also stood with great momentum on a platform that only teachers could stand on. "Ao Xiangdong, did you find out? Did you find out that I am wearing armor that can deal with your magnetism and talismans?" Ao Maocai said excitedly. He, who is such a steady and dull person, unexpectedly shows off like this, because this armor is a pioneering work of his, and it is worthy of boasting for eternity. Everyone, including Zhang Dong, cast curious eyes on him and found that he was wearing a strange set of armor. There are some black things as big as soybeans inlaid on the golden armor using a secret method. I don¡¯t know what they are. The rest can¡¯t be seen to be any different. Zhang Dong asked in surprise: "Ao Maocai, are those black things magnets?" "Haha" Ao Maocai laughed excitedly, "Yes, they are magnets, and they are special magnets. You practice magnetism. Tao, use the Tao of Magnetic to be invisible, and the special magnets on my armor can be attracted or repelled by your Tao of Magnetic Heaven and Earth rules, then I can know where you are, and you can't do a sneak attack on me. " " You are really smart, you are simply a fighting genius. It is so suitable to be my little brother," Zhang Dong said in admiration. "I'll defeat you later and see how you take back what you just said." Ao Maocai laughed innocently and said proudly: "I also made another set of armor that can withstand your talismans" After saying that, he Another set of armor appeared on his body, which turned out to be composed of the rules of the world of wood. It had a layer of special yellow paper pasted on the surface. This kind of yellow paper was used by Taoist priests to make talismans. Generally speaking, whether it is a talisman made by a Taoist priest or a talisman issued by a zombie, once it is issued, it can easily penetrate through any clothing and defensive magic weapon and directly act on the enemy's body. However, this kind of special yellow paper is the carrier of the talisman, and the talisman cannot pass through it. If you use this kind of yellow paper to make a set of armor and wear it on your body, no matter how powerful the talisman you attack, it will not do anything. effect. A look of admiration appeared on Zhang Dong's face. This guy is really smart. He really has a very capable subordinate. He touched his chin and said: "Since you have broken my magnetic method and talisman, I don't need to use it today." Now, use all your means to attack me, so as not to regret it when you lose." Ao Maocai felt that his punch was in the cotton, and it was not strong at all, and he felt very uncomfortable in his heart. He said urgently: "I don't know if it's effective yet. Can you try it out?" Zhang Dongxie smiled and shook his head and said: "When you become my little brother, we will test it carefully." A silly smile appeared on his face and he said: "Bao Xiangdong, it's useless if you want to provoke me. It's useless if you want me to be paralyzed and then suddenly attack me with magnetism. Now, you Just use the way of magnetism obediently." After saying that, the measuring ruler flew out of his mouth like lightning, and struck Zhang Dong's chest with murderous intent. Everyone looked at Zhang Dong with joking eyes, concluding that his cowhide just now was about to be blown, and the way of magnetism was about to be used. Otherwise, he would not be able to resist the measurement of the sky ruler, which could explode nearly 500 million. The force is worth one blow. Even Zhang Dong¡¯s younger brothers Ao Sha and Shangguan Yan thought so, and they both looked at Zhang Dong without blinking. "It's a small skill." Zhang Dong's expression was slightly relaxed, and the beauty fan appeared in his left hand. He used it as a sword and pierced the sky measuring ruler that had been shot in front of him like lightning. "Boom" There was a loud noise as the sky and the earth shattered, sparks flew everywhere, and the space collapsed. The measuring ruler flew upside down as if it was hit by a planet, rolled over, and screamed miserably: "Ah, it hurts, it hurts ¡­¡± The Heavenly Measurement Ruler is only a quasi-treasure of heaven and earth. Although it is very powerful and precious, when encountering a real treasure of heaven and earth, it is like a mouse meeting a cat, instantly dwarfed by it. It was natural to scream in pain. But Zhang Dong remained motionless, standing proudly as if he had knocked away a mosquito. All of them were stunned as a chicken, and they couldn't believe their eyes a little. They were basically super masters. They could see clearly. Zhang Dong was a simple and simple sword just now. Moreover, Zhang Dongcai is a sixth-level master of picking up girls. Generally speaking, he cannot use two-in-one moves. But why is his sword so terrifying, with a force value far exceeding 500 million? Then isn't the fan in his hand the real treasure of heaven and earth, which can increase the height of seventy?Double combat power? They don¡¯t know that the Beauty Fan is indeed the most precious treasure in the world, but it can only increase the combat power by 62 times. The reason why this sword has achieved such an effect is closely related to Zhang Dong¡¯s 12-power giant. Only Shangguan Yan didn¡¯t think that the beauty fan was the most precious thing in the world, but she was extremely surprised, thinking what tricks did this villain play? He actually easily knocked away Senior Brother Maocai's measuring ruler? Let everyone think he is a real super master? Ao Maocai was the first to wake up and jumped up and shouted: "Impossible, impossible, how could you blow away my measuring ruler? Could it be that the fan in your hand is the most precious treasure in the world?" Zhang Dong smiled proudly and said: " Of course." Everyone was shocked, and the burning light shot out from their eyes, and it was projected on the beauty fan in Zhang Dong's hand, and they couldn't move away. Even Dragon Bronzebeard¡¯s eyes were burning, and he had the urge to rush over and grab it. Shangguan Yan covered his mouth and snickered, thinking that this bad guy has started to lie again. It's really not worth his life to lie to someone. "Even if you have a treasure from heaven and earth, you are far from my opponent." Ao Maocai quickly calmed down, with confidence on his face, and a mountain-like aura rising from his body, making him look like an invincible demon. . After saying that, he stretched out his hand, and the measuring ruler returned to his hand with a whoosh. Then he walked towards Zhang Dong step by step. With every step he took, the earth shook and his momentum increased. "Look how I ravage you!" The Jade Blood Ax appeared in Zhang Dong's right hand. Of course, the surface was covered with the rules of the Golden Path of Heaven and Earth, so as not to be recognized as the Jade Blood Ax, the natal magic weapon of the Blood Path, and thus associated with zombies. king. " Then he swung his ax left and right, and strode forward to meet him. Every time he took a step, the ground would shake, and his momentum would rise higher, like an invincible god of war. He was going to crush Nao Maocai head-on and give Shangguan Yan a big surprise. And everyone watching the battle, including Dragon Bronzebeard, secretly shook their heads. Zhang Dong was only a sixth-level master of picking up girls, but he actually wanted to go head-to-head with Ao Maocai, a ninth-level master of picking up girls who could use the quasi-heaven and earth treasure to perform two-in-one moves. He was simply not dead. Pass. Even Zhang Dong¡¯s younger brother Nao Sha¡¯s face changed slightly, and he couldn¡¯t understand Zhang Dong¡¯s intention. Only Shangguan Yan had a bad smile on his face, thinking that this bad guy must be plotting again, he looks like he is really a master Chapter 01471 Text Chapter 01471 One blow, the landslide and the earth shattered The two top masters strode towards each other with murderous intent and overwhelming momentum. Before they were completely close, the auras emanating from their bodies had already begun to clash, colliding wildly, and then turned into a whining whirlwind, raising the dust and fallen leaves on the ground into the air, flying all over the sky, and then being engulfed by the cold murderous aura. It was shaken into powder and scattered in the air. Shangguan Yan¡¯s little cherry mouth opened wider and wider, and the surprise on her pretty face grew more and more. She wondered what method this bad guy used to be able to emit the momentum and murderous intent that rivaled that of Ao Maocai? The others all looked at Zhang Dong with admiration. Even Dragon Bronzebeard had a look of admiration on his face. Zhang Dong was indeed a cultivation genius second only to Nao Maocai, and he was indeed worthy of his daughter. However, Nao Maocai That's the best choice. Zhang Dong held up the Blue Blood Ax in his left hand and raised the Beauty Fan in his right hand. His pace suddenly quickened, and he arrived in front of Ao Maocai in a few steps. His momentum reached its peak in an instant, and he spoke with spring thunder: "Kill!" He Meiren's fan trembled twice almost at the same time, with an icy murderous intention and a strong breath of death that was as strong as substance, it slashed at Ao Maocai's head. "Kill!" Not to be outdone, Ao Maocai shouted suddenly, the measuring ruler in his hand trembled twice like lightning, and he drew it up with a powerful force. "Boom" There was a loud noise as the sky collapsed and the earth cracked, like an atomic bomb exploding, sparks flying, the earth shaking, the entire Dragon Clan Genius Academy also shook rapidly, and the mountains in the distance began to rumble and collapse. Ao Maocai only felt an overwhelming force coming from him. The tiger's mouth cracked and the measuring ruler fell from his hand. However, Zhang Dong's ax and fan continued to chop down with murderous intent. Ao Maocai was so scared that he was out of his wits, but he was the super master of the earth after all. He suddenly fell backwards, exerted force on both feet at the same time, and his body flew backwards like an arrow from a string. "Boom" Zhang Dong's fan and ax hit the ground at the same time. The ground that had been reinforced with the secret method collapsed instantly, and countless cracks as thick as a wrist appeared, spreading in all directions like a spider web. The high platform that Dragon Bronzebeard was standing on also collapsed suddenly. Due to being too surprised and disbelieving, Dragon Bronzebeard forgot to take any countermeasures, and naturally fell into the sand and was completely submerged by the sand. After a while, he I just crawled out of the mud, and I was really as embarrassed as a dog. The rest of the people had expressions of disbelief on their faces. They just stared blankly at Zhang Dong, who stood proudly in the field, and did not come back to their senses for a long time. Such a result was beyond their imagination. Immediately, deep admiration appeared on their faces. Zhang Dong was only at the sixth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, and was able to perform two-in-one moves. Obviously, he not only practiced the way of the ax but also the way of the sword, and had practiced it to an extremely advanced level. the point. "Boss, you are so awesome, so powerful, so amazing" Ao Sha woke up first, jumped to his feet and shouted. In his mind, Zhang Dong is certainly a super master and a super genius who has found the way, but he did not dare to think that Zhang Dong would be so powerful. Therefore, Zhang Dong really gave him a huge surprise and surprise. "Bad guy, what kind of conspiracy did you use? Why can't I see it?" Shangguan Yan looked shocked and shouted in confusion. Although she felt that Zhang Dong had defeated Ao Maocai just now with his real ability, she I can't believe that Zhang Dong, whose cultivation level was not as good as hers two years ago, would make such rapid progress? In fact, not to mention the somewhat blindly confident Shangguan Yan, even Dragon Bronzebeard couldn't believe such a speed of cultivation. "You, how can you be so powerful?" Ao Maocai, who was out of danger, wiped the cold sweat from his head with his blood-stained hands, looked at Zhang Dong like a monster, and asked in disbelief. "If I'm not strong, how can I be your boss? If I'm not strong, how can I be your junior sister's boyfriend?" Zhang Dong said proudly. Aomao was speechless for a while, and the others were also speechless. Even Dragon Bronzebeard, who was covered in dust, was dumbfounded and speechless. Zhang Dong's move just now was so fierce that it shocked them all. Now he Speaking such bold words really left them with no way to refute or doubt. Shangguan Yan has a shy face, her beautiful eyes are full of affection, and her heart is as sweet as drinking honey. "You haven't defeated me yet? Do you want to be my boss?" Ao Maocai was still unconvinced and retorted. ¡°Then come here and see how I can crush you and make you convinced!¡± Zhang Dongxie smiled and raised his hand at Aomaocai. "Whoosh" Ao Maocai took the sky measuring ruler into his hand, and once again erupted with monstrous force. He said confidently: "Ao Xiangdong, your?You are very powerful and indeed a genius. No wonder my junior sister will fall in love with you. However, now that I have seen through your trump card, it is very easy to defeat you. " "Have you seen through my trump card? "Zhang Dong was stunned. "Yes, you not only used the two-in-one move, but also used the secret method of left and right combined attacks. The left and right axes seemed to be the principle of Li Xunshi's combining swords, so he exploded with super power. The strong combat power makes up for the shortcomings of your cultivation level being only the sixth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. I also see that the ax in your left hand is a super powerful magic weapon of the Golden Way, which can increase your combat power by at least 40 times. "Ao Maocai talked eloquently. "You are indeed a fighting genius. You have seen so much. "Zhang Dong smiled and said, "Looking at your arrogant look, could you possibly be able to break my axe-and-fan combo? " "Senior brother Maocai is really a bit stupid and was deceived by that bad guy. "Shangguan Yan still couldn't believe the fact in front of her, muttering in her heart. "The faces of the others all showed horror and envy, and their burning eyes were cast on the two treasures in Zhang Dong's hands. Such two treasures, Anyone who gets one is extremely lucky, but Zhang Dong actually got two, and his luck is as good as the sky. "Ao Maocai said seriously. "Stop talking nonsense and show it quickly! "Zhang Dong was not worried at all and urged. "Okay, let you see my true strength. "Ao Maocai finished speaking proudly, and with a shake of his body, he turned into a muscular giant with a height of 100 meters. He was covered with a set of golden armor, and the measuring ruler in his hand instantly became dozens or hundreds of times larger. His momentum suddenly increased countless times, and his murderous aura became stronger and stronger. It leaked out and filled every inch of the martial arts training ground, making it difficult to even breathe and move. This is it. The secret method taught to him by Dragon Bronzebeard combines the secret method of space and the special magical power exerted by the dragon bloodline - the Dharma of Heaven and Earth. It is very different from that used by other monks. His strength has increased considerably, at least by 20%. Unlike other monks, who can only increase their aura and murderous aura by 10%, their aura and murderous aura are much stronger. After all, the Dragon Clan is born with terrifying coercion, and facing a giant with such terrifying aura like him, any opponent can't. He must be afraid and unable to exert his due strength. Therefore, now he is full of confidence and can easily defeat Zhang Dong! Text Chapter 01472 Giant versus Giant Seeing Ao Maocai using the Dharma of Heaven and Earth, he turned into a giant towering into the sky, so powerful and murderous that it was difficult for them to even move. Admiration and admiration appeared on the faces of all the young people, even Long Bronzebeard also had a look of pride and pride on his face, looking at Zhang Dong with contempt, convinced that Zhang Dong couldn't catch Ao Maocai's move. Shangguan Yan also looked at Ao Mao with shocked eyes for a while, then came back to his senses. A look of panic appeared on his pretty face, and he cast worried eyes on Zhang Dong, thinking: Bad guy, what should I do now? Ah, do you have a conspiracy to deal with? Don't let it get exposed. Zhang Dong looked at the giant that Ao Maocai had turned into with strange eyes, and he couldn't help but recall the first time he saw Dragon Bronzebeard transform into a giant in the secret realm of ice and snow. At that time, I thought about becoming a giant in the future and crushing Dragon Bronzebeard, but Dragon Bronzebeard was Shangguan Yan's father. I was embarrassed to teach Dragon Bronzebeard a lesson that he had already repaired miserably. The wish of turning into a giant and crushing the dragon Bronzebeard is hard to come true. But the twist of events is that Dragon Bronzebeard actually taught such a powerful disciple, and the Dharma of the world is much more powerful than that of Dragon Bronzebeard. If he crushes Bao Maocai, he can indirectly realize this wish ¡­ ¡°Ao Xiangdong, now I only need one move to defeat you!¡± Ao Maocai looked down at Zhang Dong and said confidently. A sneer appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and he said contemptuously: "You, a sick cat like Dharma, are simply a disgrace to the world. You can defeat me with one move. I should crush you to death with one move." After saying that, he suddenly The Space Seal and Vajra Seal are blessed on the chest and back. ¡°Pa¡­¡± The clothes on Zhang Dong¡¯s body were shattered, and he instantly turned into a giant standing tall, wearing Brother Dong¡¯s immortal armor. The ax and fan in his hands also magically grew fifty times in size. The ground beneath his feet suddenly collapsed, sinking nearly ten meters, and cracks with a width of countless feet appeared in the surrounding land, spreading in all directions like lightning, making a scalp-numbing sound. After all, the Vajra Seal made his body fifty times heavier, and the Space Seal magnified his body fifty times, so the weight was naturally fifty times heavier. In fact, it was 2,500 times heavier than before he became a giant. times, and his body has been tempered by thunder, becoming extremely tough and strong, and his weight has also increased, so he has 12 huge strength. Now he weighs 2,500 times more, truly weighing more than a mountain. Naturally, the momentum has also increased, which is extremely terrifying. It is truly like a god who can kill everything. All the teenagers, including Dragon Bronzebeard, were once again stunned and dumbfounded. They raised their heads and looked at Zhang Dong stupidly, with horror and horror on their faces, because they instinctively discovered that the giant Zhang Dong was more terrifying than the giant Ao Maocai. , the momentum is more powerful. But, how is this possible? How could a sixth-level monk who was the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls use the Dharma Appearance Heaven and Earth to achieve such a level? Shangguan Yan was so shocked that she almost lost her mind. She just stared at Zhang Dong blankly, and her heart was filled with panic. Could it be that he was not her lover, but someone else? Otherwise, how could he have become so powerful in more than two years? At this moment, the slow-witted woman finally realized that everything Zhang Dong had done was his real ability, not a conspiracy. After all, no matter how many conspiracies and tricks, no matter how magical the magic master was, he could not turn himself into this. A terrifying giant with such overwhelming momentum that the ground would collapse under its feet. "Dang" Zhang Dong suddenly hit the beauty fan and the green blood ax against each other, making a sound like striking iron. He looked at the stunned Ao Maocai with contemptuous eyes and said lightly: "Come on, let's Let me see what you are capable of. Don¡¯t let me down too much.¡± Ao Maocai woke up and said in shock: ¡°What kind of Dharma Heaven and Earth are you? Why are you so terrifying?¡± Zhang Dong was so proud. Laughed and said: "When you become my little brother, you will truly realize my power and terror. Now it is just the tip of the iceberg." Ao Maocai stopped asking and said loudly: "Be careful, I'm going to attack you, so don't let me beat you to a pulp." "You can attack me and I'll crush you to death with one move," Zhang Dong said proudly, waving his green blood ax and beauty fan. "Kill!" Ao Maocai yelled wildly, like a super loud thunder explosion, the space wall of the martial arts training ground was trembling, as if it was about to collapse in the next moment. Then he took a step forward and raised the sky measuring ruler high in the air, just like a huge mountain hitting Zhang Dong's forehead with an all-killing momentum. The space collapsed and the wind roared. "Come on"??! " Zhang Dong yelled wildly, and the beauty fan and the green blood ax in his hands trembled twice at the same time, slashing upward like lightning, crossing a wonderful trajectory, and bombarding the sky measuring ruler at the same time. "Boom" It was like three mountains. The crazy collision made the sound loud, the space collapsed, and the hurricane appeared out of thin air, seemingly capable of sweeping everything. "Ah" The tiger's mouth of Ao Maocai's hands burst apart, and the measuring ruler flew into the air, his body as tall as a mountain. It also collapsed backwards in an instant, hitting the ground with a bang, causing the ground to collapse. Cracks spread out in all directions like spider webs, dust rose into the air, and smoke filled everything. "Pfft" A bright red mist of blood spat out from his mouth. It turned into a strong wind and blew to every corner of the martial arts training ground. However, Zhang Dong stood proudly and proudly, as if he was an invincible god. Everyone covered their ears that were so shocked that their eardrums almost burst, with shock on their faces. With expressions of disbelief, their dull eyes were cast on Zhang Dong, and they did not come back to their senses for a long time, as if they had been shocked by such a scene. Shangguan Yan had a look of surprise on his face. He murmured: "It turns out I'm dreaming, no wonder it's so mysterious and unbelievable" "Whoosh" The leader of the Longmen Sect, Long Wuwei, appeared like a ghost. When he saw the giant that Aomao had turned into lying on the ground, he had a serious look on his face. Looking in horror at the giant that the proud Zhang Dong had become, he was also stunned like a fool. Because, Nao Maocai is the secret weapon of Longmen and the super genius of Longmen Xuezang. He is Long Tongjiang. He wants to defeat Nao Maocai. Maocai is also a very difficult thing, but it is easier for Yao Maocai to defeat Long Tongjiang, but now, Yao Maocai is obviously defeated by Zhang Dong! "I have seen the sect leader. " Long Bronzebeard flew over, raised his hands and said. "Although Long Wuwei is his younger brother, his younger brother is the master of the sect, so he naturally has to be the first to say hello. "What's going on?" The Academy for the Gifted almost collapsed. "Long Wuwei moved his doubtful eyes to Long Bronzebeard's face and asked in surprise. "Well, the situation is like this" Long Wuwei explained the matter again. Long Wuwei was dumbfounded again, looking at him like a monster. Zhang Dong, a clan member who is only the sixth-level Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, actually possesses the most precious treasure of heaven and earth, and is actually able to use such a terrifying method to defeat the invincible Ao Maocai in the past. Isn't he even more genius than Ao Maocai? The super genius? The real master on earth? "Ao Maocai, are you convinced? If you are convinced, come over quickly to meet the boss! "Zhang Dong had no time to pay attention to Long Wuwei. It is very important to recruit a younger brother, so he shouted loudly. "I'm not convinced, not at all, because my most powerful trick has not been used yet! "Ao Maocai suddenly jumped up and shouted with great momentum. (10 monthly passes, plus one more chapter.) Text Chapter 01473 Shocking Adventure (1) Zhang Dong squinted at the unconvinced Ao Maocai, raised his fingers, and said proudly: "If you have any other skills, just show them and watch me crush you one by one." "Crush me? Haha Keep your eyes open and see clearly how I can crush you!" Ao Maocai's face was full of confidence, as if he was 100% sure of defeating Zhang Dong. "Damn, my eyes are wide open, use some of your bullshit tricks." Zhang Dong was angry and determined to teach him a lesson and let him understand that the younger brother should not be arrogant in front of the boss. Ao Maocai didn't hesitate anymore. He suddenly shook his body and turned into a giant dragon about the thickness of a hug, with colorful lights shining on its body. It was nearly a kilometer long and had two sharp dragon horns on its head. There is a natal magic weapon of the Way of the Horn set on the horns. The four dragon claws are also extremely sharp, and each claw holds a magic weapon, which is the ruler of the sky, the giant axe, the magic weapon of the way of gold, the broadsword, the magic weapon of the way of killing, and the long sword, the magic weapon of the way of swords. There are even golden spatulas on the tail, which is a magic weapon of the way of the sword. He was floating in the air in the clouds and mist, his mouth suddenly opened, and his tongue was actually covered with a belt-like magic weapon of the Way, shining with a sharp cold light. These 8 natal magic weapons can all increase your combat power by 23 times! If you look carefully, you can see that his two sharp dragon horns exude the breath of thunder, and white light is flashing, as if lightning will fly out of them at any time. His two eyes were constantly flashing with the rays of the sun, as if high-temperature and hot rays would be emitted from them at any time. The Dragon Clan is definitely a unique race, and it is also the race that is best at fighting. All four claws, dragon tongue, dragon teeth, dragon horns, dragon body, and dragon tail can attack. And Aomao is a rare cultivation genius in the history of the dragon clan. He also practices the way of thunder and the way of light. The dragon horns can not only attack physically, but also release thunder. The dragon eyes are also used, and they can shoot 600,000 degrees. High temperature light. Now, he is really armed to the teeth. The momentum is overwhelming, and the murderous intent reaches the sky. Now he is facing the master of picking up girls, and he is sure to fight him! All the students had staggered back further one by one, with shock and admiration on their faces. Aomaocai was so powerful, and had so many powerful natal magic weapons, plus the quasi-heaven and earth treasure Measuring Ruler, who in the world could Is he his opponent? It is estimated that even Long Tongjiang is not sure of defeating him. Dragon Bronzebeard also looked at Ao Maocai with admiration, his face full of pride. This is the disciple taught by him, Dragon Bronzebeard, who can defeat invincible opponents in the world. There is no need to use any magic weapon at all, as long as you use the way of thunder and light, you can basically sweep the world. Long Wuwei also looked at Ao Maocai with gratified eyes, thinking that if he continued to practice quietly for tens of thousands of years, he would definitely be able to defeat the most powerful monks in the Demon Sect and truly become the number one master on earth. Shangguan Yan was also shocked by such a ferocious giant dragon like Aomaocai. He stared at it with wide beautiful eyes, admiration and envy appeared on his face, wondering how long he would have to practice before he could reach the level of Senior Brother Maocai. ? Immediately, she cast her worried eyes on Zhang Dong and shouted in her heart: "Bad guy, just accept it when you see it. Hurry up and give up voluntarily, lest you won't be able to play later" "Bao Xiangdong, look now Are you clear? Do you still dare to fight with me?" Ao Maocai shouted proudly. Zhang Dong¡¯s pupils shrank, a solemn look appeared on his face, and an unpleasant feeling surged in his heart. It seems that it is impossible to crush Aomao head-on today. Even if the Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon is allowed to take action, he may not be able to defeat the armed to the teeth. What's more, once the Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon starts fighting, he will soon be exposed. It is the essence of a natal magic weapon, and may even reveal one's identity. Only if you take action personally and use all your strength and all means, you may be able to win. "It's difficult, your current cultivation level is still too low. You are only three realms short of Aomaocai, and you still can't beat Aomaocai who turned into a giant dragon." The monitor said seriously in Zhang Dong's mind, "Now You are like another more powerful Li Xunshi, and Ao Maocai is like another more powerful Long Tongjiang, and Long Tongjiang has been steadily suppressing Li Xunshi because he is so much stronger when he becomes a giant dragon. "Somehow, after hearing the monitor's words, Zhang Dong felt an anger that he couldn't control, and turned into angry flames, burning all over his body, as if he had been defeated by a dragon. Feeling extremely shameful and humiliated, he couldn't help but shout crazily in his heart: "I must defeat him, I must crush him head-on!" He frantically tore open the Dongge Immortal Armor on his chest, revealing the cyan and red dragon head on his chest. birthmark. The birthmark of Longtou seems to have been affectedThe infection of Dong's anger became exceptionally clear, lifelike, and extremely realistic. "Boom" There were cyan flames and red flames emerging from the dragon head birthmark, and then suddenly spun, forming a cyan-red vortex, revealing a mysterious aura and a stream of pressure. Everyone was stunned and dumbfounded. They looked at Zhang Dong like a monster and had no idea what he was doing? Ao Maocai's face showed a look of expectation. It seemed that Zhang Dong was about to use a terrifying trick. He had always been invincible and no one could defeat him. He was patiently waiting for Zhang Dong to use his trick. Use your most powerful skills, and then use your invincible posture to defeat him! Zhang Dong himself was stunned, casting his surprised eyes on his chest. "Huh" The vortex issued an overwhelming suction force, which actually sucked Zhang Dong's consciousness and spirit into the vortex. Then he froze like a fool. Because, in the depths of the whirlpool, there is a palace towering into the sky. This palace emits three thousand kinds of light. It is so dazzling, so bright, and so magnificent. There is even a plaque hanging on the eaves. , with four big characters written on it: Palace of Eternity. "The Palace of Eternity? What do you mean?" Zhang Dong's face was full of shock and confusion. Then he discovered that his spirit and consciousness had turned into a human body that was exactly the same as his real body, standing in front of the door of this hall. Compared with this magnificent hall, he was like an ant standing in front of the globe. . Naturally, he couldn't find the answer, and naturally no one answered him, but surprise gradually appeared on his face. Could it be that he had another adventure? Is there a magical cultivation technique or a terrifying treasure in the hall? Thinking of this, he became very nervous in an instant. He rushed to the door of the main hall with a few steps and punched the door of the main hall. Subconsciously, he thought that this main hall was the same as the main hall in Liguan. You have to attack with all your strength to get in. "Squeak" What's weird is that the door opened automatically before his fist hit, and issued a terrifying suction force, sucking in Zhang Dong who had exerted too much force Text Chapter 01474 Shocking Adventure (2) Due to the strong suction force, Zhang Dong fell headlong into the hall, and then rolled like a ball for nearly a kilometer before stopping. He jumped up immediately and looked around with wide eyes. Then a look of disbelief appeared on his face, because the main hall was a chaotic world, with dense gas curling up from the ground and filling the air, making it difficult for people's eyes and consciousness to see very far. However, an object that shimmered with three thousand kinds of brilliance was particularly conspicuous. It was like an upright book. It was one hundred meters wide, two hundred meters high, and at least one meter thick. There were actually a few words written on it that he swore he didn't have. He had seen the big characters but he could recognize them: "Dao Hua Heng Bao Dian (Part 1)." Zhang Dong's face showed ecstasy, and he shouted in shock: "Oh my God, the dragon head birthmark on my chest actually hides something like this A magnificent palace of eternity, and inside the palace there is actually the first volume of the Dao Hua Heng Book. The name is simply like a bull strapped to a bomb and flying on a plane. It¡¯s so fucking awesome.¡± Like a madman, he rushed to the book and tremblingly opened the cover, thinking. Take a look at what's inside. But the strange thing was that the cover was extremely heavy. He didn't even lift it. He lifted it again, but it still didn't move at all. "I don't believe it anymore. I've already entered the Palace of Eternity, and I still can't open the Great Dao Huaheng Treasure Book?" Zhang Dong yelled crazily in his heart. With a thought, all the laws of heaven and earth were blessed by him, allowing him to His strength instantly increased many times, and then he used all his strength to lift it. The cover moved, bursting out with a black light that resembled that of Pilian. Zhang Dong was ecstatic, and he gritted his teeth and worked hard. Finally, he lifted the cover completely, revealing the contents of the first page. ? Black paper, dark gold fonts, the title is: General Outline of Huaheng. "The general outline of transforming eternity? Is this eternity the eternity outside the universe? Xueyunmeng said that there are many eras outside the universe where no monks have cultivated eternity. Is it because there is no book of this book, so it is difficult to transform into eternity?" Zhang Dong's heart beat wildly, his eyes widened to the limit, and he started reading excitedly. Miraculously, as soon as his eyes came into contact with those dark golden fonts, these fonts separated from the page and turned into a dark golden light, integrating into his mind. Therefore, in just a moment, the fonts on the first page It was all gone and turned into a blank. So he concentrated all his energy and thoughts and began to read the dark golden fonts that entered his mind. Immediately, it was as if someone had cast a talisman on him, unable to move, but his face showed unbelievable ecstasy. It turns out that the dark golden font has the magical ability to automatically answer all his questions. One word can derive countless fonts, and can also form various patterns. It is incredibly mysterious and mysterious. He read and understood eagerly. It took him who knows how long to finally understand the general meaning of the general outline. This book is only useful after you have cultivated to the great master of picking up girls. In other words, after you have perfected a certain way, you can then use the secret method of the Huaheng Book to integrate this way into your body. Not only will you have super combat power, but also It can also become semi-eternal. If you integrate all three thousand avenues into your body, it will become true eternity, eternal and immortal. Although the first volume of the Great Dao Hua Heng Book is of no use to Zhang Dong at the moment, Zhang Dong has discovered a huge secret, because the general outline mentions Dao Ling. The so-called Dao Ling is the kind of spiritual rules of heaven and earth, such as His funnel general has magical functions and is incredibly rare. Although there are three thousand avenues, and there are Taoist spirits in all the avenues, there are only a few Taoist spirits in any universe, or even none at all. Even outside the universe, Taoist spirits are so rare that they are outrageous. To make a Tao perfect, you must find the Tao spirit of this Tao. Otherwise, it will never be perfect. Therefore, it is easy to find the three thousand Tao, but it is difficult to perfect a Tao. Moreover, even if the Tao spirit is found, it will not be perfect. This kind of Tao can be practiced perfectly, but if you don't know how to integrate this Tao into your body, you will never become semi-eternal. Therefore, the Huaheng Treasure Book is a treasure countless times more precious than the Dao Order. "It's cool. My brother already has a Taoist spirit and the first volume of the Huaheng Book. At least he can perfect the way of swallowing and then become a semi-constant. There should be no doubt that he can break through the universe." Zhang Dong muttered excitedly in his heart. . Immediately, another trace of doubt emerged in his heart. Since the Huaheng Book is so precious, why is there a volume hidden in the dragon head birthmark on his chest? Where did this come from? Where is the next volume? And since the first volume of this book is of no use to me at the moment, why did I enter the Palace of Eternity now and see the first volume of the Great Dao Hua Heng Book? ? ?But he boldly opened the first page. This page was as thin as a cicada, but it opened as soon as he opened it, revealing the contents of the second page. It was also in dark gold font, and the title was the first article: The Way of Swallowing to Transform into Eternity. "The first article is the Way of Swallowing?" Zhang Dong's heart began to beat crazily again, and he read eagerly. But what made him furious was that there were countless fonts on this page, but only two fonts were integrated into his mind. "Nima, these two characters are useless!" Zhang Dong cursed in his heart, but he couldn't help but focus his energy and consciousness on these two characters, and then he was as ecstatic as a beggar who won a five million lottery ticket. To the point of going crazy. Because the first font actually explains the importance of the Tao of Swallowing. If you want to make the Three Thousand Great Dao perfect, you must find the Tao of Swallowing and the Taoist spirit who get the Tao of Swallowing earlier, so that you can swallow the natal magic weapons of other Tao. And the rules of heaven and earth However, the Taoist spirit of the Tao of Swallowing is ten thousand times rarer than the Taoist spirit of any kind of Tao. Therefore, finding the Taoist spirit of the Tao of Swallowing is more difficult than climbing to the sky The second font turned out to be A method of integrating the rules of the world of swallowing into one's own body, combining it with cells, and transforming oneself into the appearance of Heng. Although it is not Heng, it is just the appearance of Heng, but it also possesses super combat power. Heng actually has two forms. One is human. The body structure is exactly the same as that of humans. There is no difference. The monitor once told Zhang Dong about this. Heng's other form is Heng's strongest fighting form. It turns out to be It looks like a dragon, but its internal structure is very different. It is more perfect, and its temperament is naturally more noble. The second word also explains that if you are born with the first form of Heng, and you have found the way of swallowing, and you have subdued a spirit of the way of swallowing, even if you don't make the way of swallowing perfect, you can still use this method to become an approximation. Heng's second form - the true dragon, enhances combat power and ensures his safe growth. "It turns out that the secret is here, and I meet the conditions to become the second form that is close to Heng. And I was not willing to be defeated by an ordinary dragon, so I was allowed to enter the Palace of Eternity and read the first volume of the Dao Hua Heng Book. "Zhang Dong suddenly realized something in his heart. He suppressed the ecstasy in his heart and began to read carefully the methods and principles of transforming into a real dragon. Of course, he was looking forward to it. How powerful would he be when he turned into a real dragon? Text Chapter 01475 Dong Ge turns into a dragon Zhang Dong carefully read the explanation derived from the second word in his mind to understand the method of becoming a real dragon. Gradually, he discovered that this method of transformation was extremely magical and contained endless mysteries. It required merging each of the rules of heaven and earth with a specific cell in his body, but General Funnel had to fuse it with himself. In the cells at a mysterious location in the heart, the internal structure of the transformed true dragon is also very different from that of the dragon clan. It seemed like a moment, like a lifetime, he finally understood this method of transformation thoroughly, with a look of excitement on his face, he once again cast his gaze on the book in front of him, and opened the second page with all his strength. He thought that he might be able to find some tips that would be useful to him now. But what disappointed him was that the second page was tightly glued to the page below, and he couldn't open it no matter what. Moreover, a realization arose in his heart that he had to open the second page or something else. On the page, you must get another Taoist spirit, such as the Taoist spirit of the Golden Way, the Taoist Spirit of the Wooden Way, etc. Because you got the Taoist Spirit of the Swallowing Way, you can open the first page and understand the secret of transforming into a true dragon. He closed the page again and took a closer look at the cover that emitted three thousand kinds of light and the mysterious characters. Then he began to look around again, hoping to find some more in the eternal palace. Other treasures, such a magnificent palace, can't possibly have only one volume of "Dao Huan Heng Jue", right? There must be a powerful technique, right? "It's a pity that there is chaos all around, and there are no treasures in sight. An inspiration suddenly flashed in Zhang Dong's mind. The Dao Hua Heng Jue was erected like this, which blocked a large area of ??sight. Perhaps, there are better treasures behind the book. So he ran to the back of the book. But after he only took one step, his eyes blurred. Time and space had changed. His spirit and consciousness had exited the Palace of Eternity, exited the mysterious whirlpool, and returned to his true form. Time actually stayed at the moment he entered, and Ao Maocai's proud voice was still recalled in the air. Then Zhang Dong's face showed a look of pride, he looked sideways at the colorful dragon that Ao Mao had transformed into, and said contemptuously: "How can you become invincible in the world if you become such a little loach? Let me tell you, you are like this The loach is not a real dragon, but a pseudo-dragon. It has no fighting power and is of no use. Now let me show you what a super powerful real dragon is." Everyone was stunned. They were really frightened by Zhang Dong. All of them. He watched with wide eyes and expectancy, wanting to see what the real dragon Zhang Dong said looked like. "Transform into a dragon" Zhang Dong roared, and according to the method of transforming into a true dragon, he merged all the rules of the world and the world with the certain cells in his body. In an instant, a mysterious aura and a strong coercion arose from his body. "Boom" Black light emerged from Zhang Dong's body like a bolt of lightning, shooting straight into the sky. The momentum was truly earth-shattering and extremely scary. Then, everyone's eyes were dazzled, Zhang Dong disappeared, replaced by a black dragon. "Wow haha" Zhang Dong felt that he had succeeded in transforming into a real dragon, and couldn't help but laugh proudly, "Now you have seen it, right? This is the majestic and powerful real dragon, invincible in the world, sweeping everything ¡­¡± ¡°Wahahaha¡­¡± Everyone, including Dragon Bronzebeard Shangguan Yan and Zhang Dong¡¯s younger brother Ao Sha, all bent down and burst into laughter. Even Long Wuwei and Ao Maocai fell down laughing. Because, Zhang Dong has indeed turned into a black dragon, and his momentum is very extraordinary. There are also two gray horns on his head, and four sharp dragon claws, but it is too small, only as big as chopsticks, and two chopsticks So long, it looks worse than a four-legged snake. "Why are you laughing? Am I not a mighty real dragon?" Zhang Dong asked doubtfully, and began to carefully look at his heroic appearance with his spiritual consciousness. As soon as he saw it clearly, he was stunned and had the urge to burst into tears. In his expectation and premonition, he must have turned into a dragon bigger and more ferocious than the one in Ao Maocai. The real dragon, who is even more handsome, turned out to be a mini dragon. Isn't this too cheating? "Wow haha" Everyone was amused by Zhang Dong's words again, swaying with laughter, and bursting into tears. "Wow haha" The embarrassed Zhang Dong also laughed crazily, then straightened his face and said seriously: "You know, big dragons are useless. Small dragons are real dragons. With super strong combat power, it is like a demon monk. The insect it turns into is small in size, but extremely terrifying."   "Hahaha" Everyone laughed crazily again. Ao Mao was the first to stop laughing and said out of breath: "Ao Xiangdong, you are just talking nonsense, and I am a little bit. I suspect that you are no longer from our Dragon Clan. Otherwise, why don¡¯t you know anything about our Dragon Clan¡¯s abilities?¡± Zhang Dong was shocked. Grandma, please don¡¯t show any flaws, so he prevaricated: ¡°I have been around since I was a child. I live alone and don¡¯t know much about other dragons. I thought that other dragons are the same as me, the smaller the better. To tell you the truth, I can transform into two kinds of dragons. When I signed up that day, I turned into a big black dragon. , now it has become a little black dragon, and the little black dragon is much more powerful than the big black dragon. "Except for Shangguan Yan, who had a strange expression on his face, everyone was a little doubtful, looking at Zhang Dong like a monster, thinking that he couldn't be. A special mutant dragon, right? There was a look of surprise on Ao Maocai's face, and he said: "It seems that you are really a bit special. Let me tell you about some of the special properties of our dragon clan. The higher the cultivation level of our dragon clan monks, the more dragons they become." The bigger it is, the more powerful it will naturally be. Also, the more colors the dragon becomes, the stronger it will be. Did you see that the dragon I transformed into is colorful, and it is the most powerful dragon in the history of our dragon clan. Even seniors from the dragon clan who have mastered the art of picking up girls can only transform into colorful dragons instead of eight colors. " "Hahaha" Zhang Dong became excited, "Ao Maocai, you are indeed a genius, and you are indeed suitable for me. "My little brother, in the future, you will be one of my generals, fighting for me everywhere." "You" How can Ao Maocai be willing to be the little brother of such a small dragon? He said fiercely, "Now you are ready, I will teach you a lesson and ravage you severely. I would like to advise you, it is best to transform into a human form or a big black dragon. If you are such a small dragon, I will kill it accidentally." If you are defeated, you will lose your life and you will not be able to survive even if you want to save me. " "You are really a toad, you have such a loud tone. How can I, the real dragon, not defeat you, the fake dragon? I only need one move. , I can beat you half to death." Zhang Dong was full of confidence, but he was a little nervous in his heart. "Because after turning into a little black dragon, he hasn't found anything special. It seems to be similar to the human form. Is it because he has too little understanding of the way of swallowing, and the dragon he turned into is too small and has no fighting power? Text Chapter 01476 The terrifying combat power of the little black dragon Seeing Zhang Dong's tone, Ao Maocai stopped talking. With a thought in his mind, the huge ax that was the magic weapon of the Golden Way flew out of his claws like lightning. There was a flash of golden light, and this ax Already arrived in front of the little black dragon. "Seeking death!" Zhang Dong roared angrily, and the green blood ax suddenly appeared in the air, and struck it with a crazy axe. "When" With an earth-shaking loud noise, the golden ax instantly collapsed and turned into countless golden rules of heaven and earth, but the green blood ax was safe and sound, only retreating half a foot. "This golden magic weapon is so powerful." The others had already seen the power of the Jade Blood Axe, so they were not surprised. But this was the first time Long Wuwei saw it, and he jumped up in shock. "It's disrespectful to come back without reciprocating! Hit!" Zhang Dong suddenly shouted, and the green blood ax crossed the distance of nearly 100 meters in the blink of an eye, slashing at Nao Maocai's head with a murderous intent, not afraid of killing Nao Maocai at all. Hacked to death, even if he was hacked to death, he could use the secret method of immortality to revive him. "Kill!" Ao Maocai shouted, tilted his head, and a dragon horn stabbed out like lightning, hitting the green blood axe. "Boom" A deafening sound sounded, and the Jixue Ax collapsed, but Ao Maocai's dragon body remained motionless, hanging proudly in the air, with overwhelming momentum. Zhang Dong was really shocked. Ao Maocai, who turned into a dragon, was so powerful? An ax like the Jade Blood Ax just now can explode 315 million force points. "Hahaha" Ao Maocai laughed proudly, "Okay, I won't play with you anymore, now I will defeat you." After saying that, he flew over with his teeth and claws, and the measuring ruler in his claws trembled like lightning. Down, he hit the little black dragon's waist hard, but the other magic weapons in the dragon's claws and the shovel on the tail were waiting for the opportunity to move, planning to kill Zhang Dong in one move. "Woo" Wherever the measuring ruler was swung, the space was completely shattered, blue light was dazzling, and murderous intent was like a tide. Zhang Dong found that he was locked by the opponent's energy, and it was difficult to even dodge. However, he was such a proud character that he never thought about hiding. A green blood ax appeared in his right paw, and a beauty appeared in his left paw. Fan, use the two-in-one move to block it. However, his expression suddenly changed because he found that after he became a little black dragon, he could no longer use the two-in-one moves, whether it was the Blue Blood Ax or the Beauty Fan. It seemed that he had not adapted yet. What¡¯s even worse is that the claws are too small to hold the handle of the Blue Blood Ax. Therefore, as soon as the Blue Blood Ax was raised, the Blue Blood Ax took off its claws and fell out. In this way, his two-in-one moves became a joke. Only the beauty fan in his left paw was still tightly grasped by his little paws, and bombarded with Ao Maocai's measuring ruler. "Boom" There was a loud noise as the sky collapsed and the earth shattered. The space was completely shattered, and a huge black hole appeared. There were also many spider web-like black cracks that spread in all directions, but disappeared in an instant. "Ah" Aomao only felt a huge force beyond his imagination. The measuring ruler took off its claws and flew deep into the clouds. The claws were shaken into powder, and the tiger's mouth was all cracked, and the blood was like a spring. gush out. His huge dragon body was also unstable. It was like being hit by a planet. It rolled and rolled back a long way, and then crashed into the space wall of the martial arts training ground, shattering the space wall. Then he and the broken Together with the space wall, it flew upside down for an unknown distance, and finally hit a high mountain, causing the mountain to collapse. The rumbling sound lasted for an unknown amount of time. "The little black dragon only stepped back about one meter, with shock on his face and confusion in his heart. He didn't understand what was going on? The students and the dragon Mighty Bronzebeard were all stunned, with expressions of shock and disbelief on their faces. ????????????????? A dragon as small as a chopstick can beat the giant dragon that Ao Maocai transformed into using a two-in-one move using the Measuring Ruler with one blow so miserably? ¡°And the little black dragon hasn¡¯t used the two-in-one move yet, so doesn¡¯t his attack explode with over a billion force points? How can this be? Could it be that this little dragon is the real dragon and the other dragons are fake dragons? Zhang Dong finally woke up and asked excitedly in his heart: "Monitor, how much combat power did I burst out with just one blow?" The monitor replied: "After my careful calculation, after you became the little black dragon, you had 99 giants. In addition, the beauty fan itself can increase the combat power by 63 times, allowing you to explode 163 times the combat power. Therefore, your attack has exploded with 1.141 billion force points. ""99 Pan Jutian? Isn¡¯t it too scary? This is the second form of Approx.The Tao of Heng Jue, at worst, has 10,000 fonts, but I have only comprehended two fonts. If it were true Heng, how powerful would it be? "Zhang Dong was shocked and yelled crazily in his heart. "You test other abilities, such as the two-in-one move of speed and flexibility. "The monitor also became excited and reminded. "Zhang Dong shook his head and started flying. The speed became faster and faster, and further and further. Finally, it was as fast as lightning, making it difficult for people to see clearly. Then he started to fly left. Jump right and dodge, move forward and back Soon he came to the conclusion that the speed was almost comparable to that of a flying stick. If the speed increased and he hit it with the dragon horn, he should be able to easily kill the ninth-level master of the founder of picking up girls. The agility It is far superior to the flying stick. It can turn quickly, brake quickly, and even turn around when moving forward rapidly. He practiced the two-in-one move a few times and was able to use it. However, due to the two-in-one move. Yi's moves do not have a huge power bonus, and the power does not exceed one billion force points. It is better for him to use simple moves, which have a huge power bonus and can burst out 1.141 billion force points without using a two-in-one move. It¡¯s naturally much faster to perform moves, and it can also give you a great advantage. ¡°It¡¯s so cool. I¡¯ll have to test it more carefully in the future, such as defensive capabilities and other abilities. "Zhang Dong shouted excitedly in his heart. He has become a little dragon. Although he is not so majestic, his combat power is super strong. Even top masters like Ao Maocai are no longer his opponents. Now he can really crush him. "Ahem" Nao Maocai finally climbed up from the sand and flew to the martial arts training ground. He looked at Zhang Dong like a monster and asked in shock: "Ao Xiangdong, what kind of monster are you and why? so smart? " Zhang Dong woke up from his lustful thoughts, bathed in the fiery gazes of many people, and said proudly: "I have told you before, this is the power of the real dragon. You don't believe it, are you suffering now? Why don't you come over to meet the boss? " Ao Maocai's face turned red, and he said weakly: "I was afraid of hurting you at first, so I didn't use the kind of killing move that can kill people, so I want to fight you again. If you still lose, I will be your little brother, absolutely unequivocally. " Zhang Dong looked at Ao Maocai like a fool, and said angrily: "I think you are really itchy and deserve a beating. I will teach you a lesson so that you will never dare to challenge the boss's authority again! ¡± (I have 16 monthly votes, and I will add another chapter. If I can get 20 votes, I will add another chapter later.) Text Chapter 01477 Magic Weapon War "Kill!" Aomaocai shouted murderously, and the two dragon horns flashed with bright white light, and countless thunderbolts shot out like the Yangtze River, rumbling on the little black dragon that Zhang Dong had turned into. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????He was really afraid of accidentally beating Zhang Dong to death. After all, things like thunder can really destroy everything. Once he can't resist it, he can really beat people into powder and their souls will be wiped out. And he is the ninth-level master of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, and the power of his thunder attack is really terrifying. Now that he has seen that the little black dragon that Zhang Dong has transformed into is so powerful, it should be able to withstand his thunder for a while, so he shouldn't worry about beating Zhang Dong to death in one fell swoop. ¡°Boom¡­Boom¡­¡± A deafening sound sounded, and the sky instantly turned into a lightning-like world, completely engulfing the little black dragon that Zhang Dong had turned into. Everyone looked at the world of thunder with white light flashing in the sky in shock, and clicked their tongues repeatedly. Such thunder was too terrifying and powerful. Zhang Dong would definitely lose miserably now. Only Ao Sha, who knew that Zhang Dong also practiced the Way of Thunder, disagreed. There was a weird and joking smile on his face, mixed with a trace of expectation, expecting Zhang Dong to make the thunder in the sky disappear. He was not disappointed. An angry look appeared on the little black dragon's face, his mouth suddenly opened, and he sucked lightly. "Woooo" A whirlpool as big as a fist was formed in an instant, but it actually had magical abilities. All the thunder that had been emitted in a long time was thrown into the whirlpool like moths flying into the flame, and then was swept away by the little boy. The black dragon swallowed it in, as if it was not lightning that could kill people, but a powerful tonic. Everyone looked at this scene like idiots, with disbelief on their faces. Dragon Bronzebeard even wiped his eyes again and again. When he looked over again, he realized that it was true, and he was stunned again like an idiot. Long Wuwei also opened his mouth to the limit, and his eyes shot out a doubtful light, which was projected on the little black dragon. He secretly wondered how the little black dragon could do it. Such a small body could have such terrifying combat power and be able to swallow and destroy everything. Thunder, this is incredible. I have never heard of such a strange thing since ancient times. In fact, the one who was most surprised was Shangguan Yan. After all, she knew exactly what kind of strength Zhang Dong was more than a year ago. His current performance was even more mysterious than a myth. "Huh" The last trace of thunder was swallowed up by the little black dragon. His face was full of pride. He looked at Ao Maocai, who was stunned on the spot, and said: "What other tricks do you have? If you have any, just be quick. Show it off." "You, you, you are simply a monster, an incredible monster." Ao Mao stammered, his eyes widened, and countless bright rays of light burst out, hitting the little black dragon at the same time. on. "The way of light is of no use to me." Zhang Dong smiled proudly, white mist rose up from his body, and any light was extinguished as soon as it came into contact, as if it had never existed. "Hit!" Ao Maocai was completely angry and shouted wildly. The natal magic weapon in the dragon's claws and the natal magic weapon on the tail bombarded Zhang Dong like lightning. Moreover, there were nearly a hundred natal magic weapons from his mouth. It flew out and blasted towards Zhang Dong with great force. This is purely to use the strength and wealth of the ninth-level master of picking up girls to suppress others. Because he is a rare genius in Longmen, his master is Dragon Bronzebeard, his uncle is the master of Longmen, and his master is Long Tongjiang, the most upright master, so even though he is still young, only about 100,000 years old, he has already mastered a lot The shape of his natal magic weapon, and he has practiced many kinds of Tao, this combination, the number is frightening, they all attack together, like thousands of troops charging into battle, the momentum is extremely frightening. "Damn it, I'll use magic weapons to kill you!" Zhang Dong was furious. He actually had more magic weapons than him who had a monitoring device? With a loud roar, nearly a thousand magic weapons suddenly emerged from the void and rushed past like the Yangtze River. Among them are the Ice Fairy, Jade Blood Axe, Sky-Opening Axe, Taojin Hand, Heaven-turning Seal, Dragon-Slaying Dagger, Tianya Knife, Cold Moon Sword, Fierce Sun Knife and other super powerful natal magic weapons, as well as the quasi-heaven and earth treasures Earth-shaking Seal, Surface Seal, etc. The wind and thunder wings, the heart-protecting sword, and the beauty fan, the most precious treasure of heaven and earth, were covered by the rules of the world of thunder. He almost released the soul-destroying gourd. That time he fought with the three deputy masters of the Demon Sect in the valley. The three of them attacked him with nearly fifty natal magic weapons. He understood the importance of multiple natal magic weapons and had already combined nearly a thousand of them, the most powerful ones in history. The offensive natal magic weapon is prepared to use magic weapon tactics to bully people when encountering masters in the future. As expected, I was well prepared, and it worked today. Although his cultivation and realm are not as good asAo Maocai, but the quality of the magic weapons is much higher, and the quantity is many times greater. Therefore, as soon as the magic weapons of the two sides fought, the nearly fifty magic weapons of Ao Maocai were defeated one after another, and some turned around and fled. , but no one escaped. They were all caught up by Zhang Dong's magic weapon and beaten to pieces. Even the measuring ruler was beaten by the Wind and Thunder Wings, Earth Covering Seal and Beauty Slap. All of them are dumbfounded, dull, and their mouths are so big to the limit. Looking at this scene stupidly, I wonder if they are dreaming. Grandma, can a monk really have nearly a thousand magic weapons? "Swish, swish" Nearly a thousand magic weapons destroyed the natal magic weapon issued by Nao Maocai. After that, they grabbed the butt of the measuring ruler and blasted towards the stunned Nao Maocai with murderous intent. "Whoosh" Aomao woke up with a start. He was so frightened that he hugged his head with two dragon claws and ran away as fast as he could. He also shouted sternly: "Boss, I surrender, completely." "I'm convinced Take your magic weapon back quickly." If he was hit by such a powerful magic weapon as Jin Qian, he couldn't guarantee whether he would still be angry. "Hahaha" Zhang Dong laughed enthusiastically, feeling extremely happy. After accepting such a powerful younger brother, he would become even more awesome in the future. Without further delay, with a thought, the nearly a thousand magic weapons flew back like clouds like lightning. In the blink of an eye, they entered the medicinal garden in his body, each entering a leaf of the gourd spirit vine, soaking in that special inside the dew. Ao Maocai naturally stopped running away, wiped the cold sweat from his head, and flew back with a swish. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a humanoid, wearing a piece of armor, knelt down on one knee, and shouted respectfully: "Ao Maocai I have met my eldest brother, and I will be loyal to him from now on and conquer the world!" "This little brother is really on the road." Zhang Dong was so happy that he regained his human form, lifted him up, and said passionately: "I will lead you to a new legend. Create brilliance beyond your imagination and write an eternal legend in the universe. Today will be the turning point in your life, the most important turning point! " "Brother, I look forward to everything you say!" He was completely impressed by Zhang Dong and didn't doubt Zhang Dong's words at all, shouting excitedly. (21 votes, adding chapter 2.) Text Chapter 01478 The domineering cock blows the sky Seeing Zhang Dong's domineering attitude and accepting such an awesome younger brother, both Long Bronzebeard and Long Wuwei's expressions became a little strange, and their brows furrowed slightly. The other students were a little excited, with burning rays of light in their eyes. They instinctively resonated with Zhang Dong's heroic words. After all, they are all young people, all super geniuses of the Dragon Clan, and they have many more dreams than the elderly. , the blood in the body is also hot. A flowery smile appeared on Shangguan Yan's pretty face, her heart was beating loudly, and her beautiful eyes were full of spring, as if spring had merged into her eyes. Although she didn't know why Zhang Dong became so powerful, she But she clearly felt that Zhang Dong's affection for her was so strong, and she also clearly understood that she had fallen in love with him a long time ago. Seeing Zhang Dong's high spirits, she was naturally happy. Long Bronzebeard's eyes slowly moved to Shangguan Yan's face, and he pulled Long Wuwei to her in a flash, and solemnly said: "Yanzi, my good daughter, the two young men on the stage are all talented. I know that you are in love with Ao Xiangdong and may have fallen deeply in love with him. However, I want to tell you a secret. I hope you can think about it carefully so as not to regret it in the future. " Shangguan Yan really rarely sees it. Dragon Bronzebeard was so serious that he was almost frightened. He nodded slowly, with a bright red cloud on his pretty face, looking shy. Long Bronzebeard stroked his beard and said seriously: "Bao Mao has found his own way - the way of the ruler! I think he can find more ways in the future. In other words, he is the same as your grandfather Long. A cultivation genius like Tongjiang will even surpass him. It is very likely that he will become a master of picking up girls in the future, and his achievements will definitely be greater than those of Guo Xiangdong. Therefore, Bao Maocai is your best choice. Yanzi, you really need to think about it carefully." Long Wuwei also looked serious. Shangguan Yan was really shocked. Ao Maocai actually found his own way. Is he a super genius who only appears once in a billion years? But she was not moved at all, and said shyly: "Dad, I think Guo Xiangdong is better than Guo Maocai, and his achievements are greater than him. Now isn't he the boss of Guo Maocai? Besides, love cannot It's all measured by achievements. " Long Bronzebeard and Long Wuwei sighed secretly. It seems that Shangguan Yan has fallen in love with Bo Xiangdong and will never change his mind. This is really a great regret in life. Zhang Dong had a surveillance camera and naturally knew the content of the conversation between the three. He couldn't bear it any longer and shouted proudly: "Dragon Bronzebeard, Long Wuwei, you are simply blind. Now I will let you see what a genius is!" Bronzebeard, Long Wuwei and Shangguan Yan couldn't help but cast their eyes on Zhang Dong. As for the other students, they had naturally been paying attention to Zhang Dong for a long time. Seeing Zhang Dong say this, they became even more curious and their eyes flashed. He looked at Zhang Dong who stood proudly without blinking. "Boom" Zhang Dong's body was filled with the aura of the great avenue, the way of swallowing! All the students were shocked, including Ao Maocai. Dragon Bronzebeard and Long Wuwei were also shocked. Zhang Dong actually found his own way? How come so many cultivation geniuses, who are rare in billions of years, appear at the same time? "Boom, boom, boom" Zhang Dong's body was filled with the auras of three great avenues, the Tao of strength, the Tao of beauty, and the Tao of wind. Everyone¡¯s eyes shot out with scorching light, and their hearts beat wildly. "Boom, boom, boom, boom" Five more auras of the great avenues emerged from Zhang Dong's body, namely, the ways of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. Everyone has the urge to kneel down. "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom" Zhang Dong's body arose with the auras of six more Tao, the Tao of Ice, the Tao of Lotus, the Tao of Thunder, the Tao of Light, the Tao of Sky, and the Tao of Immortality. The whole body couldn't help but kneel down, like a madman, with fanaticism on their faces. "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom" Zhang Dong's body arose with the auras of six great avenues, the way of killing, the way of the knife, the way of the ax, the way of the sword, the way of magnetism, and the way of blood. A total of twenty-one avenues of aura rise into the sky, competing with the sun and moon for glory, and competing with heaven and earth for hegemony. "Bang bang bang" Everyone began to worship. At such a young age, he has already found twenty-one ways. With just the sixth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, he can easily defeat a super strong man like Ao Maocai. He has almost reached the top of the decent sect. A master's throne. Only Shangguan Yan did not kneel down or worship. She just looked at Zhang Dong with shocked eyes, and her face was full of doubts. Is he really her lover? Is this really the Zhang Dong she met in the United States two years ago? Dragon Bronzebeard sighed in his heart: "My daughter's vision is really incredible. She used to like Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong turned out to be a cultivation genius who found his own way. He is super powerful. Now she likes Ao again." Towards?, after enduring hundreds of millions of years, it is rare for a peerless genius to emerge who even surpasses all the powerful men in history. In just 20,000 years, he has found twenty-one ways, among which there is actually the way of immortality and the way of thunder. , He can even turn into such a magical real dragon. But he is much more talented than Zhang Dong. " Thinking of this, he could no longer calm down. He pulled Shangguan Yan and Long Wuwei and flew in front of Zhang Dong in a flash. He looked at the high-spirited Zhang Dong with fiery eyes and said excitedly: "Okay, okay, okay. " Long Wuwei also said excitedly: "Nao Xiangdong, you are a genius. The rise of Longmen in the future will fall on you. "Zhang Dong said a few words politely and modestly. The more Dragon Bronzebeard looked at it, the happier he felt in his heart. He asked expectantly: "Xiangdong, are you willing to marry my daughter Yanzi? " Hearing this, Long Wuwei looked nervous and raised his ears high. Shangguan Yan, on the other hand, looked shy, with alluring spring in her beautiful eyes, and also raised her ears high. The rest of the students were also serious. Looking at Zhang Dong, he held his breath and waited for Zhang Dong's answer. Zhang Dong secretly smiled in his heart. If he revealed that he was Zhang Dong now, Long Bronzebeard would probably fall out immediately, but he would naturally not show his true identity at this time. Identity, but said in a joyful voice: "If you are willing, please uncle and uncle do it. "Hahaha" Dragon Bronzebeard laughed excitedly. What a good marriage it was for her daughter to marry such a genius husband, what a happy marriage it was? Fortunately, he had separated her from that abominable man before. Bastard Zhang Dong, otherwise where would he be today? If he knew that the person in front of him was Zhang Dong, he would definitely spit out his blood and rush to the street. "Hahaha We have a successor to the Long family. " Long Wuwei also laughed happily, and was extremely happy. "Hahaha" Aomao Cai, Ao Sha and other students all laughed excitedly. Only top geniuses like Zhang Dong can be worthy of Longmen. The most beautiful woman, Shangguan Yan, was really convinced by Zhang Dong who easily defeated a top powerhouse like Ao Maocai. They were not convinced at all that he married Shangguan Yan. Shangguan Yan lowered her head shyly, but in her heart. It¡¯s sweeter than drinking honey. ¡°I announce that Xiangdong and Yanzi¡¯s wedding will be held today. Today is the best and most auspicious day! "Dragon Bronzebeard struck while the iron was hot and announced excitedly! Text Chapter 01479 See the wedding night again Longmen General Altar, a luxurious cave. Lanterns and colorful decorations were put on, and the atmosphere was full of joy. The door is full of guests and thousands of tables are opened. The guests are all masters of Longmen, and they are basically the masters of picking up girls with level five or above. "Boss, congratulations, you have to drink this glass of wine no matter what" Nao Sha picked up a large glass filled with fine wine and shouted to Zhang Dong, who was wearing a groom's uniform and had a bloated belly after drinking. "Boss, it's a great wedding. I'll do it first as a token of respect." After Zhang Dong had to have a drink with Nao Mao, Nao Mao picked up two buckets of wine as tall as one person, stuffed one bucket into Zhang Dong's arms, and picked up one by himself. bucket, and drank it in a gulp. "Damn, you can turn into such a big dragon. There is no problem in drinking a barrel of wine. The dragon I turned into is only as big as chopsticks. You want me to drink such a big barrel?" Zhang Dong jumped up. "Boss, didn't you say that the little dragon you turned into is a real dragon? How can you not drink such a small bucket of wine?" Ao Maocai put down the big bucket in his hand and said with a naive smile. "Drink, you must drink it, not a drop is left!" The other students in the Dongliang class, including Ao Shao, all became excited, jumping to their feet and shouting. "I, I'm going to pee" Zhang Dong put the big bucket on the ground, greased his feet, and disappeared without a trace. "Wow haha You are so ungrateful to escape by urinating." Ao Sha laughed crazily. "Hehehe The boss was scared by me today." Ao Maocai also laughed naively. "But you can't scare me, come on, let's drink together." Ao Sha said eagerly. At this time, Zhang Dong had already walked into the bridal chamber in high spirits. The custom of Longmen is a little different. Instead of wearing a red cloth, the face is covered with a pink veil. Now, Shangguan Yan is sitting gracefully on a mahogany chair with the word "happy" on it. Thousands of blue silk threads are coiled high on her head. The blue silk threads are studded with colorful pearls. Her beautiful eyes are watery and charming. Wearing a snow-white wedding dress, the peaks are towering, the goose neck is white, the waist is thin, and the jade feet are crystal clear. It looks really stunning. As soon as she saw Zhang Dong walking in, she lowered her head shyly, her pretty face became brightly colored, her body became weak, and her heart beat wildly, as if she had thought of some embarrassing scene. Zhang Dong approached gently, took a deep breath of the intoxicating fragrance, and sighed: "Swallow, I finally married you, I am so happy." "Then why don't you quickly explain everything about you, who are you? Monster, why has there been such a big change?" Shangguan Yan said angrily. "Baby, let's go to bed and talk." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile, picked her up by the waist, and got on the luxurious bed in a flash, lowering the gauze to create the most beautiful and warm world. The two hugged each other tightly, passionately entangled. When Zhang Dong's hot hands climbed up her Xuefeng Mountain, Shangguan Yan held his hand tightly to prevent him from doing whatever he wanted. She said coquettishly: "You haven't answered my previous question? I still can't believe it. You are him!" Zhang Dongxie laughed and said, "Of course I am him, is there any lie?" Shangguan Yan said coquettishly: "Although I feel that you are him, your qualifications are worse than mine. You actually found twenty-one ways, and it took you more than a year to practice to the sixth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. You even defeated the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, Ao Maocai, and you can actually transform into a dragon. Although he is so small, he is still too weird" Zhang Dong smiled and said: "Yanzi, the reason why my husband has become so powerful is that besides the fact that my husband is just a little bit weaker than you in cultivation genius, there is another reason why I have a The baby named Huitian once traveled to ancient times and practiced for decades. Good luck found twenty-one ways, and gained good luck to practice to the sixth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls As for the fact that I can turn into a little dragon, I didn't know before. Yes, I suddenly felt like transforming into a dragon today, and then I turned into a dragon. In fact, there is nothing strange about this. We Chinese are all descendants of dragons. You should know" Shangguan Yan said carefully. After asking for a long time, the doubts in my heart were gradually solved. Immediately, she had no time to ask anymore, because her veil was lifted by Zhang Dong, her little cherry mouth was blocked by Zhang Dong, and her clothes were untied by Zhang Dong's fiery hands, revealing an unparalleled figure. The beautiful body shone magnificently under the illumination of the bed lamp. Zhang Dong¡¯s soul almost flew out, he couldn¡¯t put it down and stroked it, playing with it obsessively. Shangguan Yan issued a bone-shattering messageHer tingling moans, and her snow-white skin was filled with pink moisture, making her even more beautiful. Zhang Dong had a sudden idea and said, "Swallow, how about we all become dragons and have fun together?" Shangguan Yan was stunned and said angrily, "How can this work?" "Why not? It will definitely make you unforgettable forever." Zhang Dong But he got excited and turned into a little black dragon first. "Bad guy, change back quickly" Shangguan Yan couldn't laugh or cry. Naturally, Zhang Dong would not change back. He swam rapidly on Shangguan Yan's beautiful body and licked everywhere. "It's so itchy, so itchy, I can't stand it anymore" Shangguan Yan groaned, shook her delicate body, and turned into a small white dragon that was also as thin as chopsticks. The little black dragon immediately cheered, pressed the little white dragon under him, lingered for a while, and then began to pick this attractive flower. "Ah" The little white dragon let out a cry of pain, but he hugged the little black dragon tightly, his face full of happiness and sweetness. The little black dragon moved slowly, breathing heavily, and said: "It's so comfortable, so wonderful, I can't describe it in words." "Ah" Shangguan Yan had forgotten everything. , she let out a sweet moan that she didn't know what it meant. It was so beautiful that it could make any man lose his mind. And in this process, countless rules of heaven and earth that she conformed to emerged from her body like springs, and flowed into Zhang Dong's body like the Yangtze River. They were understood and mastered by Zhang Dong and became Zhang Dong's wealth. Shangguan Yan is a dragon, and he has the most rules of the Way of Power. Therefore, Zhang Dong understood many rules of the Way of Power. The thunder in the thunder pool suddenly went crazy, hitting Zhang Dong like raindrops, and Zhang Dong His spirit and consciousness instantly entered a fantasy world of power, and he began to attack the 13th level of the Way of Power. Zhang Dong was overjoyed, and he was doing two things at once. While he was crazily attacking the little white dragon that Shangguan Yan had transformed into, sending the little white dragon to the peak of happiness in waves, he was also frantically attacking the 13th level of the Way of Power. It took about He broke it in five minutes and once again understood many of the rules and principles of the Way of Power. In an instant, he had a strange understanding. The little black dragon he had turned into had a hundred powerful powers and was one percent stronger. This was all due to such an unparalleled beauty like Shangguan Yan. Waiting for his consciousness and spirit to return to his original form, he will continue to attack the little white dragon crazily. Three hours later, the clouds cleared and the rain stopped. Then the two of them turned into human forms at the same time and started having fun non-stop. The wonderful symphony continues to play, floating in the exquisite and warm bridal chamber for a long time Text Chapter 01480 Ah... Zhang Dong, I want to kill you The sun rises from the sky, showing half of its smiling face, and the world is bright. Zhang Dong, who was wearing a black suit and black leather shoes, walked out of the cave in full spirit with Shangguan Yan, who looked even more beautiful because of the rain and dew many times. Hand in hand, they came to the door of Dragon Bronzebeard's cave with an intimate look. The doorbell rang. According to the custom of the Dragon Clan, on the morning of the second day of the wedding, the couple will go to the home of their father-in-law and mother-in-law to visit them. Soon, the cave door suddenly opened. Dragon Bronzebeard welcomed them out happily, invited them to a luxurious hall, and entertained them with the best tea and the best spiritual fruits. After chatting happily for a while, Long Bronzebeard smiled and said: "Yanzi, sit alone for a while, Xiangdong and I have something to discuss." When Shangguan Yan nodded in agreement, he invited Zhang Dong over In a secret room used for meditation, the two sat down opposite each other on the futon. Zhang Dong was really a little curious about what the mysterious Dragon Bronzebeard wanted to tell him, so he raised his ears high and looked like he was listening attentively. Dragon Bronzebeard pondered for a while, and then said seriously: "Xiangdong, you are a rare cultivation genius, even surpassing Pangu, the strongest man in the history of the earth. I have one thing to entrust you, that is, you find I have a chance to teach a monk named Zhang Dong in the Demon Sect Secret Realm a good lesson. I will beat him until he cries for his father and mother, he will kneel down and beg for mercy, and he will be beaten until he can¡¯t even recognize his mother" said At this point, deep-seated hatred appeared on his face, his eyes shone with anger, and his majestic body was trembling. He obviously hated Zhang Dong to the extreme. The anger in Zhang Dong's heart suddenly rose to a height of ten thousand feet. This guy actually made such a request. He simply didn't care about life and death. He smiled evilly and asked sarcastically: "Let me teach Zhang Dong a lesson. Aren't you still his opponent?" ?¡± Dragon Bronzebeard did not see that Zhang Dong¡¯s attitude was wrong, and said solemnly: ¡°Zhang Dong is cunning and cunning, with a despicable character, but he is very powerful. Although he is not sure that he has found his own way, To defeat him, only you can do it. I really don¡¯t have any confidence in defeating him. Otherwise, I would have beaten him half to death" "But when I was asked to teach him a lesson, I did it. Not even that." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "Why?" Dragon Bronzebeard asked in surprise. "Because, I am him!" Zhang Dong said in shock, and instantly returned to his true self. "What? What did you say?" Dragon Bronzebeard couldn't believe his ears, and he couldn't believe his eyes. He wiped his eyes again and again, and looked over again, and found that the goods on the other side were genuine and guaranteed to be fake. , Zhang Dong was looking askance at him. The smile and joyful expression on his face instantly became stiff, and then the color quickly turned black. Two veins as big as little thumbs appeared on his forehead, beating constantly. His majestic body trembled like a dead tree in the wind, with a trace of bright red. The blood also flowed out from the corner of his mouth silently. He tried his best to break up Zhang Dong and Shangguan Yan. He thought he had succeeded, but he didn't know that Zhang Dong was so cunning. He disguised himself as a dragon genius and defeated his most proud disciple Ao Maocai. He was extremely satisfied with him and immediately Just let him marry Yanzi No wonder Yanzi fell in love with Bo Xiangdong so easily. It turned out to be this reason, and I have always been puzzled Now I actually entrust him to teach Zhang Dong a lesson. This is simply huge. Humiliation, what a big joke When has my dragon, Bronzebeard, ever been so humiliated? He robbed me of my lover, my daughter, and even my most proud disciple Thinking of this, tears of blood flowed from his eyes, and he shouted crazily: "Zhang Dong, either you die today or I Live!" After saying that, he punched Zhang Dong in the nose who was sneering at him. "You're really itchy." Zhang Dong didn't have any fear and punched him. "Boom" Two bowl-sized fists struck each other, the sound was like thunder, and the air was like a knife. "Ah" Dragon Bronzebeard felt an overwhelming force coming from him. He flew upside down in the air and hit the wall hard. He stuck to it like a painting, and then slowly fell down again. . Zhang Dong only retreated about one meter. After all, he had 13 huge strength in his human form. This simple punch exploded with a force value of over 100 million, and Dragon Bronzebeard did not use the two-in-one move. , the force value erupted from one punch is only tens of millions of points, so naturally it cannot be resisted. "AhI'm going to kill you!" As soon as Dragon Bronzebeard fell from the wall, he jumped up like a madman, holding both handsThe arms danced rapidly, turning into fist shadows all over the sky. They were all 48 moves in one, and they blasted towards Zhang Dong with murderous intent. "Well done!" Zhang Dong roared angrily, and a green blood ax appeared in his hand. He used a two-in-one move and danced wildly, forming a terrifying green ball that hit the dragon bronze beard's fist shadow all over the sky. "Boom, boom, boom" Sounds as dense as raindrops rang out, and the two of them immediately fired nearly a hundred moves at each other. Dragon Bronzebeard was indeed a terrifying master. Although one punch could only emit 480 million force points, with his rich With his fighting experience and ingenious force-relieving skills, he was actually inseparable from Zhang Dong. "Today I will teach you a lesson, you old beast" Zhang Dong was angry and used Pangu's Eight Opening Axes to attack crazily. Dragon Bronzebeard was a little unable to resist, but he refused to retreat, with a sad expression on his face. A golden ax exuding strong murderous aura appeared in his hand, and he charged wildly and shouted angrily: "I will fight you today!" "Boom boom boom" The two of them fought fiercely with dozens of moves. Dragon Bronzebeard was unprepared and Zhang Dong kicked him hard on the calf. He staggered and almost fell. Zhang Dong took the opportunity to step on Taking a step forward, he struck his head with a crazy axe. Dragon Bronzebeard quickly took a step back, raised his ax quickly, and struck the Jade Blood Ax hard. "When" There was a loud sound as the sky collapsed and the earth cracked. Dragon Bronzebeard staggered back, but Zhang Dong became more aggressive and raised his ax to pursue him wildly. After chasing down nearly a hundred axes like this, the jaws of Dragon Bronzebeard's hands exploded. The ax in his hand fell to the ground with a clang, and the man fell to the ground as if falling apart. Just as he was about to roll away with all his strength, one of Zhang Dong's big feet had already Stepping on his chest, looking down at him, he said arrogantly: "Old beast, you are still too far behind to fight me. If it weren't for the fact that you are my wife's father, I would have killed you today." You will be trampled to death here alive." "Ah" Long Bronzebeard was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. He struggled wildly, but he was horrified to find that Zhang Dong's big foot on his chest was as big as a mountain. , making him unable to escape at all. "It's useless. In my eyes, you are as weak as an ant." Zhang Dong continued to step on him hard and said sarcastically. "You are looking for death!" Dragon Bronzebeard was furious, grabbed the golden ax that he just dropped, used a two-in-one move, and slashed Zhang Dong's leg with the ax crazily. "Dang" Brother Dong's immortal armor emerged from his body and easily withstood such an axe, without leaving even a trace. Zhang Dong's feet were still as steady as a rock and continued to step on his chest. "Old beast, even if I stand here and let you chop me down, you can't shake me at all." Zhang Dong said proudly. "I really don't believe it" Dragon Bronzebeard had a look of madness on his face, and continued to swing his ax and hit Zhang Dong's leg like raindrops, but naturally it had no effect at all. However, Zhang Dong's anger rose. He raised the green blood ax high and aimed at Dragon Bronzebeard's head, intending to chop it down (Brothers, don't forget to vote for red votes. Red votes are good these days. less.) Text Chapter 01481 Complete Collapse "Cut it down, chop it down. The one who doesn't chop it off is the grandson." Dragon Bronzebeard was not afraid at all. He looked at Zhang Dong with scarlet eyes and shouted loudly. "Old beast, if I kill you like this, wouldn't it be an advantage for you?" Zhang Dong put away the ax and said with an evil smile, "I will torture you so hard that you will regret coming to this world. " "I will definitely imprison you and make you never see the light of day" Dragon Bronzebeard said through gritted teeth, unwilling to be outdone. "If you imprison me, what will happen to your daughter?" Zhang Dong retorted with a strange smile. Dragon Bronzebeard was immediately speechless and speechless. His daughter had already become Zhang Dong's wife, and he personally held the wedding for them. If Zhang Dong was imprisoned, his daughter would definitely have a miserable life. "Old beast, you really have the nature to deceive yourself. Do you think you can imprison me as a real dragon with your ant-like strength?" Zhang Dong said sarcastically. Dragon Bronzebeard felt that what Zhang Dong said made sense, and his heart became increasingly sad and angry. His face was full of hatred, and he gritted his teeth. "I simply don't want to talk to an idiot like you." Zhang Dong shook his head, moved his feet away, turned around and walked to the door, preparing to open it and walk out. "Woo" Dragon Bronzebeard suddenly jumped up, rushed forward, and slashed Zhang Dong's back with an axe. Zhang Dong instinctively ducked away. "Boom" Dragon Bronzebeard's ax naturally missed the target. When it hit the door of the secret room, it actually broke into pieces. Shangguan Yan came over in a flash. When she saw such a scene, her face turned pale and she asked in horror: "You, what are you doing?" With an ugly smile, he said: "We are competing" Zhang Dong held Shangguan Yan in his arms and said softly: "I showed my true face, and your father didn't believe it, so he tried my strength" Shangguan Yan then said coquettishly: "Are you crazy? You are sparring in a secret room, don't you know to go to the martial arts training ground? The cave is about to collapse." The two of them obeyed, quickly cleaned up, and pretended to be fine. Dragon Bronzebeard couldn't stay in the cave any longer. The depression and anger in his heart made him feel like he was breaking down. He said to Shangguan Yan, "I'm going to see your mother." After saying that, he left the cave lonely. Shangguan Yan stared blankly at Long Bronzebeard's back, always feeling that his father was pitiful and pathetic like this, so he moved his gaze to Zhang Dong and asked seriously: "Husband, tell the truth, what happened just now? Why did you two Want to fight? " Zhang Dong was naturally unwilling to tell Shangguan Yan the truth. If she knew, she would be particularly sad, so he vowed to explain it away as he had said before. Shangguan Yan was doubtful, tilted his head and thought for a long time, and seemed to have found the answer. A look of dejection and sadness appeared on his face, and he said softly: "Let's also go see my mother and let her know that I am married" After finishing speaking , she pulled Zhang Dong out of the cave with heavy steps, and slowly came to a sunny hillside not far from the cave. Many beautiful flowers are planted on the hillside, and the fragrance is fragrant. A path paved with white jade is looming among the flowers. However, the end of this path is a huge tomb. The tomb is surrounded by ruby ????and the stone tablet is a piece of integrated blue jade. , with the words "Tomb of Beloved Wife Shangguan Qingyun" written on it. Now Dragon Bronzebeard is prostrate in front of the grave, with tears and sadness on his face, motionless, as if he has turned into a statue prostrate on the ground. Shangguan Yan takes her mother's surname, Shangguan Qingyun is Long Bronzebeard's wife and Shangguan Yan's mother. Seeing such a scene, Zhang Dong had a look of disbelief on his face. Two years ago, Dragon Bronzebeard brought Shangguan Qingyun and Shangguan Yan into the secret realm of Longmen. Under the protection of the powerful Dragon Bronzebeard, Shangguan Qingyun How could he die, how could he lie in such a grave? The monitor explained in his mind: "This is indeed the tomb of Shangguan Yan's mother Shangguan Qingyun. Her death was a bit bizarre and very worthless. After Dragon Bronzebeard connected her to the secret realm, he stayed with her for three months. , Long Bronzebeard left home again to find Feng Ya. " " Shangguan Qingyun was not angry, nor did he feel lonely. He practiced with his daughter Shangguan Yan and flew with the sword with great interest, but because he was not very skilled, Once when Yu Jian was flying, she collided with a bat. The bat hit her eye and blinded her. "She screamed in pain and fell from the sky, hitting her head and feet. On a stone, the brains burst out, and he died immediately. After receiving the bad news, Dragon Bronzebeard rushed back and slaughtered all the bats around him.?It was just to vent his anger, there was no way to resurrect the dead Shangguan Qingyun. " Zhang Dong was stunned and dumbfounded when he heard this. He couldn't believe his ears. There is such a thing in the world? Shangguan Qingyun actually died because of a collision with a bat? "There is nothing strange about this. Every year because of It's not like there are no monks killed by falling swords, just like you humans who have accidents while driving. "The monitor said. "It turns out that I didn't see Yanzi when I got married. It turns out that Yanzi has never talked about her mother these days because Shangguan Qingyun has passed away. Dragon Bronzebeard is really a broom star, born with a hard life. "Zhang Dong sighed in his heart. Shangguan Yan pulled Zhang Dong to the tomb, with a sad look on his face, and murmured: "Mom, I brought my husband to see you. He is the Zhang Dong I told you about. He is very good to me. Very good, love me very much How are you down there? " Dragon Bronzebeard is a super master. He naturally sensed the appearance of Zhang Dong and Shangguan Yan, but he was still prostrate on the ground like a statue, motionless. Now that he heard Shangguan Yan's words, he felt severe pain in his heart. He was extremely depressed and indignant, miserable. He shouted: "Qingyun, my beloved wife, I have you, which is my greatest blessing, but I still think about other women. I am simply an animal, an animal, otherwise how could you go into the grave" " "Fengya, I have always loved you, but I fell in love with Qingyun again. After I had Qingyun, I still pestered you. What a shameless beast. So, you fell into the arms of another man " "When I saw my grown-up daughter for the first time, I was so happy. I was afraid that another man would snatch her away, so I did something that outraged both humans and gods. Now, my daughter no longer belongs to me, and neither does my most proud disciple. It belongs to me, what¡¯s the point of living? What else does it mean? God, just kill me with a catastrophe and take me away. In this way, I can redeem my sins, and I can be with Qingyun" He sprayed out a rich liquid from his mouth. There was blood mist, and two strings of bloody tears flowed from his eyes, which were bright red, and a tragic and tragic aura rose from his body. "Dad, Dad, what's wrong with you, what's wrong with you" Shangguan Yan was so frightened that he screamed in panic. Standing up. There was a hint of surprise on Zhang Dong's face, and he murmured: "He collapsed because of regret, sadness, and pain accumulated to the limit. It turns out that injury and then collapse are the true meaning of collapse, quantitative change. Causing qualitative change is the process of collapse" Text Chapter 01482 Finding the longed-for way to collapse That time, he saw the purple-haired old devil perform the Beng Zhi Dao, and heard the purple-haired old devil say something about the characteristics of the Beng Zhi Dao. Zhang Dong was particularly interested in the Beng Zhi Dao, because this kind of Dao is very magical and special. If you can find it, it can become a powerful trump card for you. Therefore, when he traveled to ancient times, he had been struggling to find the way of Beng Zhi, and even observed carefully on the bank of the Yellow River that was about to collapse. However, although he understood many of the rules of the world and the rules of Beng Zhi, he never found the way of Beng Zhi. The way is missing an important insight. He has also seen landslides and house collapses, but he has never seen a person collapse in front of him. This kind of collapse in the spiritual world is indeed special. Now Dragon Bronzebeard is an example of a living collapse. It gave him a huge enlightenment, like an enlightenment, like a sudden enlightenment. He suddenly understood the true meaning of Beng Zhi Dao and the most critical characteristics of Beng Zhi Dao. He slowly sat cross-legged and closed his eyes, but a magical change took place in his mind. Countless mysterious characteristics of the Beng Zhi Dao were quickly connected together, like a big net, forming an orderly image of the Beng Zhi Dao. characteristic. "Huh" The air suddenly became dull, and the void suddenly collapsed. Countless rules of the collapse of heaven and earth burst out from it, transforming into countless strange shapes, including rocks, sandy beaches, mountains, various plants and they collapsed while Recovering, constantly interpreting the essence and characteristics of the collapse of the Bengzhidao, then they were like seeing their mother's children, like moths seeing the light, madly pounced on Zhang Dong, and as soon as they pounced on Zhang Dong, they merged into Zhang Dong's body disappeared without a trace. Because there are too many rules of collapse of the Dao of Heaven and Earth ejected from the void, and they have no time to integrate into Zhang Dong's body, a huge hemisphere is formed, and Zhang Dong is the center of this hemisphere. The rules of heaven and earth of Bengzhidao are actually yellow, so the hemisphere formed is also yellow. Under the sunlight, it shines with the same yellow light as a horse. It is really magnificent to the extreme and particularly shocking. Shangguan Yan was originally beside Zhang Dong, so she was the first to sense Zhang Dong's change. She was stunned like a fool, and even forgot that Dragon Bronzebeard was in the process of collapse. She just stupidly Looking at Zhang Dong, she looked stupidly at the countless rules of the world and the rules of the collapse of the way, and let the rules of the world and the world of the collapse of the way wrap up Zhang Dong and herself. Immediately, her soul was so blessed that she also sat cross-legged, letting her mind go and accepting the baptism of the rules of the Bengzhidao world, and fully experiencing the aura of the great avenue. Because she deeply loves Zhang Dong, her eyes and heart are full of Zhang Dong's shadow, and she still has Zhang Dong's aura, so she has received great benefits, and some of the rules of the collapse of the world have been integrated into her Within her body, it was controlled by her, understood by her, and became her wealth. Dragon Bronzebeard is indeed collapsing, but the collapse is not complete. The process of collapse is still going on, and it seems that it is about to become a madman or a lunatic. But after all, he is a ninth-level expert in picking up girls. His mind is extremely tough, and the process of collapse is very slow. And when Zhang Dong suddenly found the Bengzhi Dao, countless Bengzhi Dao heaven and earth rules appeared, forming a yellow hemisphere. Even he was in this hemisphere. His attention was attracted, and a hint of confusion appeared on his face. Surprised, a trace of thought flashed in his eyes, and his body lying on the ground slowly lifted up, turning to look at Zhang Dong and Shangguan Yan who were sitting cross-legged on the ground. He is a super master with super powerful spiritual consciousness. He instantly discovered that some of the rules of the Bengzhidao world were integrated into Shangguan Yan's body. There was a trace of joy in his heart, and he was happy that Shangguan Yan could get such benefits. And now that joy appeared in his heart, his collapsing mind miraculously stopped and began to slowly repair. Then he turned his head and stared at Shangguan Qingyun's grave in a daze, without feeling the aura of the avenue or wanting to gain any benefits. He hates Zhang Dong deeply, and he will never accept the benefits Zhang Dong brings. "Swish, swish, swish" Long Wuwei, the other two elders and Aomaocai Aosha flew into the sky like lightning, with ecstasy on their faces, and rushed into the countless collapse of the rules of heaven and earth like madmen. In the yellow hemisphere, sit cross-legged, calmly concentrate, and carefully feel the breath of the avenue. They try their best to understand the laws of heaven and earth of this kind of Tao. Even if they understand even one branch, it is a huge progress. They will be able to understand more in the future. They spend long years searching and summarizing. Even if they cannot find this kind of Tao, they can definitely plant it. This kind of Tao has one more method, which makes it even more powerful. This miraculous phenomenon lasted for more than half an hour before it ended. The countless rules of the collapse of heaven and earth ejected from the void basically all entered Zhang Dong's body, and the yellow hemisphere disappeared without a trace, as if it had never existed before. Existed the same. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?However, there was ecstasy on the faces of Hu Wei, the other two elders, Nao Maocai and Nao Sha, because they were lucky enough to understand a few rules of the Beng Zhi Dao, and when they discovered that this turned out to be a kind of thing that had never existed before The Tao that appeared on the earth - the Tao of collapse, was very terrifying and powerful, and they became even more excited. Shangguan Yan was even more shocked and unbelievable, because she actually understood the rules of nearly a thousand Bengzhi Dao, which was like reaching the sky in one step. If she works hard to find the Bengzhi Dao in the future, she may not be unable to find it. Zhang Dong's eyes slowly opened, and two rays of light shot out, hitting the ground with a crackling sound. He stood up in a hurry, with a look of pride on his face. He looked at a big tree not far away that was as thick as an arm's length, and said lightly: "Collapse!" "Boom" The sound of the sky and the earth cracking sounded, and the big tree fell from A wormhole began to collapse, spreading to the entire tree in the blink of an eye, and then collapsed, turning into powder. When the wind blew, it scattered in the air. Zhang Dong cast his gaze on a blue boulder more than ten meters high in the distance, and whispered: "Collapse!" "Boom" The stone began to collapse from the most vulnerable point, and instantly turned into particles as small as river sand. , collapsed with a crash, submerging all the green grass on the ground. His mysterious eyes were cast to a distant mountaintop more than a thousand meters high, and he shouted proudly: "Collapse!" "Rumble" The mountaintop instantly collapsed and turned into a pile of sand, including any trees. All turned into powder. "What a terrifying way, so powerful." Everyone looked at it and clicked their tongues, their faces were full of shock, and their eyes were full of heat. Zhang Dong had found such a magical way, and he must have become powerful again. There are many, many. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is invincible in the world. They all looked at Zhang Dong with admiring eyes, but Zhang Dong cast his gaze on Shangguan Qingyun's tomb and jade stele, and shouted coldly: "Collapse!" "Boom" The tomb and jade stele collapsed. It opened and turned into powder. "AhI will fight with you" Dragon Bronzebeard was so angry that his lungs exploded, and he killed Zhang Dong like a madman. Text Chapter 01483 Dragon Bronzebeard knelt down Dragon Bronzebeard rushed to Zhang Dong in the blink of an eye and punched Zhang Dong hard in the mouth. However, what greeted Dragon Bronzebeard were two red talismans - the Element Locking Talisman and the Immobilization Talisman, which were attached to his chest first. On the chest. In an instant, Dragon Bronzebeard became unable to move and turned into a statue with an angry head and split eyes, but blood and tears were still flowing in his eyes. "Ah Husband, are you crazy? You actually destroyed my mother's grave?" Shangguan Yan's face changed drastically and she asked angrily. "Xiangdong, what are you doing?" Long Wuwei also asked sternly with a livid face. Even Zhang Dong¡¯s younger brothers Ao Maocai and Ao Sha looked at Zhang Dong angrily. If Zhang Dong didn¡¯t give a decent reason, they would fall out with Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong did not answer, but said calmly: "Collapse!" "Boom" The white jade coffin collapsed, revealing Shangguan Qingyun's body. Due to the secret technique used by Dragon Bronzebeard, the body is still missing even now. It has not rotted yet and looks lifelike, but its face is pale and its beautiful eyes are tightly closed. "Hubby, are you really crazy?" Shangguan Yan grabbed Zhang Dong's hand, put it in his mouth and bit it hard, trying to wake Zhang Dong up. "It's not good, the boss is really mentally ill." Ao Shaye said anxiously. The others also looked puzzled. Could it be that Zhang Dong really became a psychopath? Zhang Dong cast his loving eyes on Shangguan Yan's face and said softly: "Your mother is not really dead yet. I will revive her right now. I only found out about this today. Otherwise, I would have come here to revive her." "I'm sorry." "Husband, why are you so crazy?" Shangguan Yan cried. "The boss is so crazy, what should we do?" Ao Maocai couldn't hold himself still, jumped up, and said anxiously. "Let's catch him, imprison him, and then use secret methods to treat him!" Long Wuwei said to the two elders and Zhang Dong's two younger brothers with his mind. So several people nodded to each other and geared up to besiege Zhang Dong. "My husband practices immortality and can resurrect the dead, don't worry, honey." Zhang Dong whispered softly in Shangguan Yan's ear, then glared at the others and said, "Don't make trouble, protect me. "Zhang Dong, if you dare to touch my wife, I will die with you." Although Dragon Bronzebeard was locked by the Element Locking Talisman and immobilized by the Immobilization Talisman, he was a super master and quickly broke free. , regained the ability to speak, shouted loudly, and had a murderous aura rising from his body. He is well-informed and has extremely rich experience. Naturally, he does not believe that a person who has been dead for two years can be revived. Such a thing has never happened in the history of the earth. "You yourself are incompetent and can't save your wife, so you think others are incompetent?" Zhang Dong glanced at Long Bronzebeard like an idiot. Under the disbelief eyes of everyone, he walked over and pulled off Shangguan Qingyun's hair. With a hair, the secret method of immortality is performed, and the spirit and consciousness enter the microscopic world in the hair. What makes him happy is that there are still many Shangguan Qingyun's microscopic bodies that have not died in the microscopic world in the head flower. After all, Shangguan Qingyun has not died for two years, and he once rescued Ma Xianglan who had been dead for decades. Come alive. So he walked up to Dragon Bronzebeard with his hair and said coldly: "Open your eyes and see clearly how I saved my mother-in-law." He spread out his palm and let the hair lie on his palm. Immediately, he took a microscopic body of Shangguan Qingyun out of the microscopic world, blessed the rules of the world of immortality, transported nutrients from the medicine garden in his body, and submerged the microscopic body. The microscopic body began to devour nutrients crazily, growing rapidly, and soon turned into a small person as big as a peanut. It continued to grow, and in a few breaths it turned into a little girl as big as an egg. It looked like Shangguan Qingyun is exactly the same. Everyone was so shocked that they almost bit off their tongues, especially Shangguan Yan. It was like stepping on high-voltage electricity, and her delicate body kept trembling. If Zhang Dong could really resurrect his mother, how wonderful would it be? The two eyes of Dragon Bronzebeard were as wide as bull's eyes, and like two copper bells. His face was full of ecstasy, and his eyes were full of scorching light that could melt metal. As soon as Zhang Dong thought, a bathtub appeared out of thin air. He put the little man in it and put his hand in it. Countless green nutrient solutions emerged from his palms, and the bathtub was quickly filled. Then he began to bless more rules of the world of immortality to the villain. Of course, he has turned his back. The little man developed at a terrifying speed and gradually turned into a baby, but?Continuing to grow bigger After ten minutes, he turned into a genuine Shangguan Qingyun, who looked about seventeen or eighteen years old, and was extremely beautiful. Countless black gases flew into the sky and merged into her mind one by one. Shangguan Yan approached tremblingly, took out the bath towel from the storage bag, and wrapped Shangguan Qingyun's delicate body. Although everyone had turned their backs, someone might use their spiritual consciousness to peek. "Let me go, let me go quickly" Dragon Bronzebeard couldn't bear it anymore when he saw it now, and shouted softly, for fear of frightening Shangguan Qingyun who hadn't fully woken up yet. Zhang Dong patted his chest and took back the two talismans. Long Bronzebeard¡¯s face showed tenderness and love, as well as hope and expectation. He tiptoed over and half-knelt on the ground. Together with Shangguan Yan, he looked at Shangguan Qingyun in the bathtub with wide eyes. Finally, no more black smoke flew up. Shangguan Qingyun moved her fingers. Then, she slowly opened her eyes. Her confused gaze was immediately cast on Dragon Bronzebeard, whose whole body was trembling with excitement. On Shangguan Yan's face, he said in surprise: "Bronzebeard, daughter, didn't I fall from the air and die? Why did I see you again? Are you also dead?" The whole place was silent, and there was no sound except for Thick breathing came and went, but everyone shouted crazily in their hearts: "Oh my God, my God, I am really resurrected. The person who has been dead for nearly two years was actually resurrected by Zhang Dong easily. This is What kind of method, what kind of ability is this? Even gods can't do it, right?" "Bang" Dragon Bronzebeard knelt down on the other leg and shouted excitedly: "Qingyun, you are resurrected. You are resurrected. You are really resurrected. We can be together forever and never be separated." Shangguan Yan also cried: "Mom, I miss you so much. I miss you so much. It's so good that you are resurrected now. It¡¯s so good, so good, I¡¯m so happy.¡± The three of them hugged each other and cried excitedly, which can make anyone cry. After nearly half an hour, the three of them calmed down. Long Bronzebeard hugged Shangguan Qingyun and entered a portable space. Shangguan Yan also flew in excitedly. After about five minutes, the three of them came out of the portable space holding hands and beaming with joy. When he came out, he immediately looked at the great hero Zhang Dong. At this time, Zhang Dong stood with his back to them, looking up at the sky. The golden sunlight shone on him, emitting circles of halo, making him look like a god. "Pfft" Dragon Bronzebeard knelt down and said with difficulty, "Thank you, thank you for resurrecting Qingyun" Text Chapter 01484 Chang'e Since Zhang Dong resurrected Shangguan Qingyun, Dragon Bronzebeard's hatred for Zhang Dong has completely disappeared and been replaced by gratitude. The depression and sadness in his heart have also disappeared. His face is full of smiles and his energy is particularly full, as if It's like a changed person. Zhang Dong has naturally become one of the people with the highest status in the Long family. Even Long Wuwei must treat Zhang Dong respectfully when he sees him, as if Zhang Dong is the superior sect leader and elder. A month after we met in Longmen and Shangguan Yanqing, and only half a month before the ginseng fruit banquet, Zhang Dong took his younger brothers Nao Maocai and Nao Sha to the Taoist secret realm, and built a temporary cave in Meiyun City to live there. down. Meiyun City is very close to Wuzhuang Temple, and it has a wonderful place, that is, there are many brothels and beautiful women. Feiyu City, which is larger than the Demon Sect Secret Realm, is very suitable for Zhang Dong's cultivation. Of course, he allowed thousands of miles of fragrant bamboo to form an exit in the cave to facilitate the entry and exit of his subordinates and lovers. Then he taught Nao Maocai and Nao Sha nearly a thousand powerful natal magic weapon shapes. Nao Maocai is certainly a genius in cultivation and has cultivated dozens of Tao, and Nao Sha is also a genius that cannot be underestimated. In the past two thousand years, he has cultivated nearly ten more Tao, which is really worthy of Zhang Dong's efforts to cultivate. The two were so surprised that they sat on the futon in the room and worked hard to practice their combination proficiency. If the magic weapon collapsed during the battle, they must combine it immediately. Proficiency is very important. But Zhang Dong himself was lying leisurely on the sofa in the hall, spreading his spiritual consciousness to pay attention to the beauties coming and going on the street, admiring their beauty, getting moved, and accumulating for breaking through this bottleneck. He is still only at the sixth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. He has to deal with the powerful and evil demon sect and the old purple-haired demon who is hitting the bottleneck of the Eighth Level Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. He must break through each bottleneck as quickly as possible, and the fastest way to break through the bottleneck is Too much about picking up girls. Suddenly, Zhang Kui and Ying Paopao poked their heads out of the exit of Wanli Fragrant Bamboo. When they saw Zhang Dong lying on the sofa, they knew that Zhang Dong was practicing and did not disturb him. They went out of the cave together. , about three hours later, the two people rushed in from outside the cave again. Zhang Kui shouted excitedly: "Brother Dong, we have heard a particularly interesting news." Zhang Dong opened his eyes and waved to let the two The man was sitting opposite, making tea while watching Xiaoyu and Xiaoyi who had just come out of the inner medicine garden to play. He took a sip of it, put down the tea cup, and asked lightly: "What's the interesting news?" He lowered his voice and said mysteriously: "Brother-in-law, have you ever heard of Chang'e?" "Chang'e? Of course I have heard of it. Chang'e was a peerless beauty four billion years ago and the wife of Hou Yi, but because of eating The elixir became the maid of the Queen Mother. After the Queen Mother became a master of picking up girls, she took her to the Golden Continent with Shattering Void. You will know if she is still here. I hope to see her when I go to the Golden Continent. "Zhang Dong. Be concise and concise. He had the surveillance camera play multiple surveillance videos of Chang'e. Chang'e was truly a rare beauty in the world, enchanting, coquettish and alluring, able to draw out the soul of any man and bleed any man's nose. "No, no, no, brother-in-law, I'm talking about Chang'e, the swan's goose, not Chang'e." Yingpaopao said seriously. "Chang'e? I really haven't heard of it." Zhang Dong said in surprise. Zhang Kui couldn't wait to interrupt and said: "Brother Dong, Chang'e is a descendant of Chang'e. She is twenty-six years old this year. She is the only peerless beauty in the Taoist secret realm who can rival Zhen Huiyun. It is said that her appearance is no less than that of her ancestor Chang'e." After a pause, he added: "Although she is pretty, she does not have good cultivation qualifications, so she has never been able to obtain Xiaodao Wan. However, she also wants to succeed in cultivating Tao. In the future, like her ancestor Chang'e, she will marry a queen. A great hero like Yi, or finding a master as powerful as the Queen Mother, gaining a long life and becoming an immortal existence. She even looked forward to going to the Golden Continent." She took a sip of tea and continued: "So, she. She was singing in a brothel in Meiyun City, waiting for Prince Charming to appear Now she has become popular in Taoist secret realms, and even many young men from other secret realms have appeared and want to take her away because she is so beautiful. " Yingpao. Pao also said excitedly: "Brother-in-law, Zhang Kui and I have thought about it a lot. You are the only one in this world who can meet her requirements. Go and get her." Although Zhang Dong has been paying attention to the beauties in Meiyun City with his spiritual consciousness, , but Meiyun City is very wide, and his spiritual consciousness cannot cover them all. What's more, he uses his spiritual consciousness to taste the beauties carefully, naturally tasting them a few, rather than just looking at them. So, he really didn¡¯t know that such an interesting thing happened, so he quickly asked the surveillance camera to check and got more information. What the two said was true. There was indeed a peerless girl named Chang Ge.A woman was singing and singing in a brothel in Meiyun City to find a husband and a master. She was so beautiful that she caused a sensation in the entire cultivation world. "Come on, let's go meet Chang'e and see what kind of beauty she is." Zhang Dong immediately led the two of them out of the cave without any pretense. A peerless beauty like Chang'e can truly compete with Xishi Daji to suppress wisdom. Comparing beauties like Yunfeng Xiangyu Fengya is of great benefit to his cultivation. Soon, the three of them came to the street where beautiful women were constantly coming and going. Now with Zhang Dong as their escort, Yingpao Paopao and Zhang Kui had no scruples or cover-ups. Their eyes widened to the limit, and their lustful gazes aimed specifically at the breasts of the beauties, wishing they could hang their eyes on the beauties. chest up. "Two fools who have never seen the world." Many beauties cast disdainful glances at the two guys, which hurt their self-esteem. Almost at the same time, they took out a jade bottle from the storage bag and poured water from it. He took out ten small pills and raised them above his head with a look of pride on his face. These Xiaodao Pills were given to them by Zhang Dong. After all, in the secret realm, the best currency is Xiaodao Pills. Immediately, the disdain on the faces of all the beauties disappeared, and flower-like smiles appeared. They swarmed in front of the two people. Even the beauties in the distance came over like a tide, almost squeezing Zhang Dong out. They They even yelled coquettishly: "You two handsome guys, give me a small pill, and I will follow you. You can do whatever you want." The bones of the two guys were soft, and their whole bodies were trembling. Zhang Dong's scalp was numb because there were too many beauties coming in. Like a surging sea, the three of them were drowned in an instant. Without hesitation, he grabbed the collars of the two of them, flew into the sky, and landed in the blink of an eye. In front of a brothel named Yu Xiangyue, he threw the two of them to the ground and said angrily: "You are so stupid. If you show off in a place like this, if you are not good, you will be killed and the treasure will be taken away." "Hey, someone may be targeting you now." "What are you afraid of? I have a brother-in-law, right?" Yingpao said confidently. Zhang Kui also nodded repeatedly, thinking that there was no danger at all just now, but he saw many beauties. Unfortunately, he was brought here by Zhang Dong before he could see clearly, wondering if he should show off again. Zhang Dong couldn¡¯t laugh or cry, shook his head, and without further words to these two guys, stepped into the brothel first, and came to a hall under the guidance of two beauties who made Zhang Kui and Ying Paopao spurt nosebleeds. The hall is very wide, with an area of ??tens of thousands of square meters. It should have used space technology. The strange thing is that the hall is full of monks, but there are not a few beauties in sight. Each of these monks has blazing eyes and looks expectantly. Looking at the platform about one meter high in front of the hall, there is a curtain with bead curtains on the platform, but unfortunately there are no beautiful women inside. "Brother Dong, what are you doing here? Watching a movie?" Zhang Kui asked in shock. "Of course I'm here to see Chang'e. Did you see that there is a door on the wall inside the curtain? Chang'e will come out of it later, singing, dancing and playing the piano." Zhang Dong introduced while leading the two of them from the sidewalk to the front. Squeeze away. ¡°So this is where Chang Ge sings! But there are no seats in front.¡± Yingpao said anxiously. "Nonsense, Brother Dong can definitely find a way to get a seat." Zhang Kui couldn't help but remember Zhang Dong's domineering past in high school, and gave Yingpao a disdainful look. "I understand, use Xiaodaowu to change places." Yingpaopao said smartly, "Anyway, my brother-in-law is rich." "You are so cute and stupid." Zhang Kui said with an evil smile. ¡°Damn, why am I stupid?¡± Eagle Paopao jumped up and said. "When you see Brother Dong getting a seat later, you will know that you are stupid." Zhang Kui said with a strange smile. Text Chapter 01485 So majestic and domineering Zhang Dong, Zhang Kui and Ying Paopao pushed their way to the front arrogantly, standing upright like three mountains, as if they planned to watch Chang Ge perform here. This naturally blocked the view of the monks sitting behind them, especially the three monks in the first row, whose views were completely blocked. These three seats in the middle of the first row can be used to enjoy Chang'e playing the piano and singing up close. They can be said to be the best seats in the whole hall. The monks who can sit here are naturally not simple. These are three Taoist priests wearing blue robes. He was talking arrogantly about how to pick up Chang'e. His cultivation level was at the peak of the sixth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, and he exuded a powerful aura. Seeing Zhang Dong and the others standing in front of them and not moving away, and talking loudly, they immediately became angry. Two monks who were only at the fifth level of Picking Up Girls and a monk who was at the sixth level of Picking Up Girls dared to block their sight so boldly. It was simply Even though he was not dead, the Taoist priest in the middle kicked Zhang Dong hard in the butt without saying a word. In fact, when Chang'e comes on the stage, maintenance personnel will naturally come to clear the place and drive out the monks who have no place. He does not need to be so anxious. However, if he does not kick Zhang Dong, Zhang Dong will naturally have a way to arouse their anger. Then he can take their place. As soon as this guy's foot kicked out, Zhang Dong's hands turned into eagle claws. He reached back like lightning and grabbed his ankle. He turned around and lifted his big foot into the air. This Taoist priest I felt a huge force coming from the sky, and the person stood upside down in the air, screaming. "Pa, bang, bang" Zhang Dong slapped him in the face more than a dozen times and shouted: "Boy, you kicked me for no reason. You are so brave." "Ah ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding" Taoist priest He screamed miserably, all his teeth fell out, and he rolled around on the ground, but he only screamed a few times before he fainted inexplicably, like a dead pig. "Ah you are looking for death." The other two Taoist priests were angry. They stood up and reached out to grab Zhang Dong's neck. Zhang Dong suddenly let go of the Taoist priest in his hand, letting it fall down like a puddle of mud. His left and right hands were like lightning. He grabbed the two people's necks first and slowly tightened them hard. "Ah" The two Taoist priests felt that their necks were about to be broken. Each of them had a very powerful-looking Jin Zhidao natal defense armor emerging from their bodies. However, they were unable to withstand Zhang Dong's terrifying power. Soon, It collapsed and turned into countless golden rules of heaven and earth. Zhang Dong was unreasonable and continued to squeeze the two people's necks hard, and said with a sneer: "How dare you attack me for no reason? How do you want to die?" "Ah" The two Taoist priests shouted angrily, "No." He stopped punching and kicking Zhang Dong, but Zhang Dong was like an iron mountain. No matter how they attacked, they did not hurt him at all. Moreover, his hands continued to apply force, and soon the two Taoist priests were unconscious. He threw the two Taoist priests aside like garbage, kicked the Taoist priest who was lying on the ground further, and then he sat down in the middle seat and looked at the stunned Zhang Kui and Yingpao. Pao Pao grinned and said, "Sit down, why are you still standing there?" "Brother-in-law, you are so fierce, so majestic, so arrogant." Pao Ying almost knelt down to worship, Zhang Dong was so arrogant and domineering, But this young man who does things in a methodical and principled manner is truly his idol. "Brother Dong, you are getting stronger and stronger, and your methods are getting better and better." Zhang Kui also looked at Zhang Dong with admiration and said with admiration. At first, he thought Zhang Dong would directly provoke these three people and then use violence to The three of them defeated each other, but who knew that Zhang Dong would use this method to lure the other party to make the first move? Seizing these three positions was the best combination of strategy and strength. The two of them quickly sat down, their faces full of pride. Can they not be proud? The monks in the hall didn't dare to fart when they saw Zhang Dong getting angry, but they all looked at Zhang Dong's back with shocked eyes, shocked that he could be so powerful just by reaching the sixth level of the Great Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. They are Zhang Dong's younger brothers! That's doubly honorable. "Kill" Perhaps because someone was trampling on them, the three Taoist priests woke up, jumped up almost at the same time, and shouted with extreme anger. Three sharp little swords shot out from them like three bolts of lightning. It flew out of the mouth and shot towards Zhang Dong's chest with overwhelming murderous intent. These three small swords are all the magic weapons of the sword. They can increase the combat power by 19 times and can explode nearly 140 million force points. They also attack Zhang Dong's eyebrows, heart and lower abdomen respectively. They work together perfectly and are extremely powerful. . There were expressions of regret and regret on the faces of all the monks in the hall. ThatAlthough the young man is at the sixth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, and although he is very powerful, how can he withstand three peak cultivators at the sixth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls at the same time with their powerful natal magic weapons? Death is certain now! "Seeking death!" Zhang Dong roared angrily. Originally, he wanted to let these three domineering Taoist priests go. After all, he had no grudge against these three Taoist priests, but now that he saw how vicious they were, he was really angry. If He was an ordinary monk, and he would definitely be killed on the spot. With a graceful twist of his left and right hands, he grabbed two small swords at the same time. The other small sword hit his throat with a clanging sound. Naturally, it did not hurt him at all. After all, he could increase his defense by 70 times. Dong Ge's ability is immortal armor defense. But of course he wouldn't let the opponent take back the magic weapon. He lowered his head suddenly and caught the small sword with his chin. Then he raised his right hand and grabbed the small sword in his hand. He slowly exerted force with both hands, and the three magic weapons exploded. It collapsed and turned into countless rules of the sword and the world. The whole audience was shocked and fell into silence. All the monks who were watching the fun were secretly sweating. It was too powerful and terrifying. This must be a terrifyingly powerful ninth-level master of picking up girls. He was hiding his true cultivation. He was playing games here, and he might really be for Chang E. Come. "How is this possible?" The faces of the three Taoist priests showed horror and disbelief, as if they had seen a ghost. "Papa papa" Zhang Dong didn't let them go yet. He put a Tao Jin hand on his hand, stretched it out quickly, slapped the three of them several times like lightning, and made the three of them spin like a top. I don't know how many laps, the world was spinning, I fell to the ground, and I couldn't get up for a long time. "Get out, or die!" Zhang Dong's eyes shot out a cold light, hitting the three Taoist priests who were lying on the ground in a mess, and shouted. "It's not like he was so merciful today that he didn't kill these three Taoist priests who wanted to kill him. Now his state of mind is different from before. Now he is almost at the pinnacle of the top powerhouses on earth. There are only a handful of monks who can defeat him, including the purple-haired old devil. Although these three monks are as high as him, , but in his eyes, they are like ants. There is no need for him to kill them, it is enough to teach them a lesson. Text Chapter 01486 The first time I saw Chang Ge, I was heartbroken by her Seeing Zhang Dong's fierce power, the three Taoist priests were frightened to death. How could they dare to say anything wrong? They rolled and crawled out of the hall, not even having the courage to look back. In their minds, a fierce man who could crush their natal magic weapon with his bare hands was at least the ninth-level cultivation master of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. The other monks also secretly felt chills in their hearts and spines, and the noisy hall became quiet. No one dared to speak louder, for fear of arousing Zhang Dong's anger and being severely punished by him. Yingpaopao and Zhang Kui felt so happy and happy, feeling so happy and proud to be with Brother Dong. Zhang Dong also felt a burst of pride in his heart. It only took him thirty years to become so powerful. This speed is truly unprecedented and unprecedented. After waiting for a while, two powerful Taoist priests walked to the stage from the back door. They were both at the seventh level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. They exuded overwhelming momentum and said in a cold tone: "Those who don't have seats, please go out tomorrow." Please hurry up." None of the monks standing in the aisle dared to say anything, and they all left obediently. After all, these monks are basically at the level of a master of picking up girls, and they are not very old. In fact, young monks are most interested in peerless beauties like Chang'e. Monks who have reached the level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls rarely come to join in the fun. They are older and have a lot of experience. They come to see beauties. It would be more practical to go treasure hunting. Therefore, there are no more than ten monks at the level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls in the hall. After they all exited, the door of the hall slammed shut, the colored lights began to light up, and wonderful music quietly sounded. Then, the sound of jingling rings was heard, and a girl walked in gracefully from the back door. She has a tall and graceful figure of 1.71 meters. She wears a pure white dress. She has three thousand black hairs that flow down to her heels. She has a fair and delicate oval face, a high nose as straight as a jade pillar, and a pair of light black willow-leaf eyebrows, inlaid with a pair of big black and white hair. There is a hint of sadness and sorrow in the eyes. Her breasts are high and plump, and a small piece of attractive white snow can be seen from the collar. Her waist is as small as a bunch of silk, her hips are high and round, like a snowfield, and her pink legs are slender, straight, and full of elasticity. ¡°She is truly stunning in appearance, stunningly gorgeous, mature, charming, and extremely alluring. Any man who sees her will be stunned and obsessed with her charming face, like a sweet dream that he doesn't want to wake up from. The breathing of all the monks in the hall became rapid, and their eyes became hot, as if they could melt metal. Most of the monks' nosebleeds flowed out like spring water, dripping on the ground, but they did not feel it at all. His eyes widened to the limit and he looked at Chang'e in shock. He couldn't come back to his senses for a long time. Even Zhang Dong, who was accustomed to seeing stunning beauty, gasped and his heart beat wildly. When Chang'e's clear eyes turned slightly, stopped on Zhang Dong's face, and smiled sweetly at him, Zhang Dong was really completely lost in her beautiful grace. Chang'e glanced around with bright eyes, bowed gracefully, and then sat gracefully on a piano stand behind the bead curtain. Her beautiful plain hands like ginger onions gently plucked the strings, and the beautiful sound was like The stream is tinkling, so elegant and touching. She sang charmingly: "Born with a beautiful face and a moon-like appearance, she is good at singing and dancing, and is named Chang Goose. She is twenty and six years old, but unfortunately her qualifications are not as good as others. I don't want to become a withered bone for a thousand years, but I beg the prince to hold my hand. Prince, prince Where are you, why haven't you appeared for so long? I often envy Chang'e for having Hou Yi, and even more envy the Queen Mother for having the elixir" The song is melodious, plaintive, like weeping and complaining, making people cry. After singing and playing the piano for nearly an hour, Chang'e stopped, parted the bead curtain, walked to the stage with a refreshing fragrance, looked at the monks in the audience with expectant eyes, and said softly: "Which monk If you have enough financial resources to redeem me and guarantee that I will be successful, please come forward. If not, please leave. Today¡¯s performance ends here.¡± After listening to Chang¡¯e¡¯s request, Most of the monks gasped, with expressions of shame and embarrassment on their faces. Chang'e's qualifications were obviously not good, and she only reached the peak of the fourth level of pick-up apprenticeship when she was twenty-six years old. According to common sense, there is no way for someone with Chang'e's qualifications to succeed in cultivating the Tao. Even if she were to take eleven Mu Zhidao Xiaodao Pills one after another, so as not to waste eleven opportunities to cultivate the Tao, there would still be no possibility of success in cultivating the Tao. And eleven Xiaodao pills are of inestimable value and can cultivate eleven cultivation geniuses. Of course, there is a special way to make Chang'e succeed in cultivating the Tao, that is, giving her a lot of heaven and earth elixirs that enhance her origin and improve her qualifications, but the real value of the elixir that enhances her origin is that?, incredibly valuable. Even if they like Chang'e's appearance, pity this beauty, want to help her, and want to own her, there is no such elixir of heaven and earth. Even if there are, there are not many types, and they may not be able to have any effect. So, the monks reluctantly stood up and walked out backwards, keeping their eyes on Chang'e so that they could see her for a while longer and never see her again. Chang'e sent the monks out with sad eyes, and her heart slowly turned cold. It had been almost a month since she came to this brothel. There were at least hundreds of thousands of monks who came to listen to her playing and singing, but there were basically no monks. She was sure that her cultivation was successful, and about ten monks stayed to negotiate. However, the two guards at the brothel decided that the other party was not qualified, so they delayed it until today. It took about ten minutes for nearly 10,000 monks to basically walk out, and only four people were left. It was Zhang Dong and the other three, and there was another monk who looked very lewd. His name was Lang Ke, who came from the werewolf secret realm and was the master of picking up girls. The seventh-level peak cultivation level is extremely powerful, and his body exudes coercion and momentum that people dare not look at. Chang'e's face showed surprise. She was so lucky today that two groups of people stayed for her. She didn¡¯t know that Zhang Dong stayed for her not only because of her peerless appearance and her heart of seeking truth, but also for other reasons. According to the introduction of the monitor, Chang'e, like her ancestor Chang'e, has a strange physique. This physique is not suitable for cultivation, but it is particularly easy to absorb the power of the elixir of heaven and earth. Therefore, after billions of years ago, Chang'e took the elixir refined by the Queen Mother, and in just five years, she went from the first level of pick-up master to the ninth level of pick-up master. The Golden Continent has gone. If Chang'e really has the strange physique of her ancestor Chang'e, but is a super genius that no one knows, and Zhang Dong has an internal medicine garden where thousands of precious elixirs of heaven and earth are planted, he may be able to quickly put her Become a ninth-level expert in picking up girls! Text Chapter 01487 The beauty of Chang'e, the tears of Chang'e A temporary cave in Meiyun City, in a spacious room. Zhang Dong sat on a light yellow sofa with his legs crossed, admiring the beauty Chang'e who was just bought by him standing gracefully in front of him with intoxicated eyes. Seeing Zhang Dong looking at her infatuatedly, Chang'e's pretty face as white as snow showed a bright red cloud, and she felt proud and shy at the same time. She knew how beautiful she was and could really make all men lose her mind. Now she was bought by him. When she came back, she could think of what would happen even with her toes. In this case, it is better to be proactive and generous. She lifted up her snow-white skirt and turned it slowly, showing off her beauty. Exquisite face, sexy and charming collarbones, arrogant and straight breasts, snow-white jade arms, a small waist that can be grasped, astonishingly high buttocks, and the alluring charm exposed by lifting the clothes Her pink legs, her feet that are spotless and crystal clear without shoes, plus her long hair that reaches up to her heels and rises up in the air like a black waterfall due to the rotation, and her noble temperament blooms because of the hope in her heart. A kind of brilliance comes out. All these combined together form a unique picture. "Huh" The wind blew out of Zhang Dong's body, lifting her skirt completely and blowing her long black hair into the air, dancing in the air like black satin. The snow-white thighs and the small black panties were naturally exposed. Chang'e smiled coquettishly and gave Zhang Dong a charming look, and continued to rotate slowly, letting him enjoy it. Although she didn't know him well yet and didn't know how to get along with him, she knew, From today on, her destiny is linked to him. She must hold on to his heart tightly, let him pamper her, and care for her like a treasure. Therefore, she must work hard to show her beauty and please him, It's the most urgent thing she needs to do right now. Zhang Dong was completely lost, lost in the beauty of such a wonderful girl, lost in her sparkling beautiful eyes that seemed to be able to speak, lost in her laughter that was as sweet as a silver bell He was so moved. In his heart, happiness also surged in his heart, drowning him and swallowing him up. From today on, such a peerless beauty belongs to you! Zhang Dong sighed happily in his heart, couldn't bear it any longer, got up and walked over. Chang'e is definitely the woman who understands male psychology best. As soon as Zhang Dong came in front of her, she stopped spinning and stopped in front of Zhang Dong. Immediately, the fragrance filled her nostrils, her breath was like orchid, and her hair flew into the air with the inertia. Simply incredibly beautiful. Zhang Dong raised her smooth and round chin with one finger, took a deep breath of the intoxicating fragrance, and praised: "Chang'e, you are so beautiful, comparable to the real Chang'e. I am so lucky to have you." " "Sir, did you redeem me just because I'm beautiful?" Chang'e looked at Zhang Dong with timid eyes and said in a voice like an oriole. A look of admiration appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and he said softly: "Your peerless appearance really moved me, made me lost, mesmerized, and made my heart beat. However, what really moved me was your persistence and courage. You Although your qualifications for cultivation are not good, you did not give up or admit defeat, and you resolutely went to a brothel to sell songs, seeking a chance to achieve enlightenment and gain a chance of immortality." After a pause, he added: "There is no such thing in this world. There is no love for no reason, and no hate for no reason. It is your persistence and courage that allow me to know you, and that you can get a chance to embark on the road to eternal life. I can now announce that from today on, you will get Everything you want to achieve, and far beyond it." Chang'e never imagined that Zhang Dong would answer her like this. He was simply her soulmate, and his words contained philosophy and summarized her life. She still doesn¡¯t know if she will get everything she wants in the future as Zhang Dong said, but she was so moved that her tears couldn¡¯t help but flow out. Countless pains and countless perseverance seemed to be there at this moment. Without meaning, countless pale days seemed to be sublimated at this moment, becoming colorful and bizarre. "Don't cry, all the suffering is over." Zhang Dong took out a tissue and gently wiped away her pearl-like tears. A flat peach and a green bone fruit appeared in his hand, as well as a Mu Zhidao Xiaodao Pill, and he said softly : "I know you still have worries and worries in your heart. Now, take these two elixirs of heaven and earth, and then cultivate the Tao." "Master, why are you so nice to me?" Chang'e couldn't bear it any longer, and poured Zhang Dong's arms hugged Zhang Dong's neck and he said with tears in his eyes. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?In other words, she has always been doubtful about whether a brothel singer like herself can find true love. What she fears most is that she will be deceived. After all, the other party only showed the elixir of heaven and earth that enhances her origin to the brothel guard to prove that she has a seed. With the ability to succeed in Taoism, she can be redeemed. As for whether the other party will really give her the elixir of heaven and earth that enhances her origin after redeeming her, and then give her Taoism, then only God knows. However, now she can rest assured. Zhang Dong couldn't help but hugged her delicate body. He felt the warm fragrance of nephrite and it felt so good that his breathing became rapid. Little Zhang Dong also quickly raised his head and pressed it directly against Chang'e's flat and soft belly. Chang'e naturally felt it, and shyly escaped from Zhang Dong's arms. Her pretty face was as red as a rainbow, her beautiful eyes were full of panic, but a hint of spring was revealed inadvertently. "Chang'e, go to the secret room to practice. Tomorrow you will be able to succeed in cultivating the Tao." Zhang Dong smiled awkwardly and pulled her into the secret training room that was connected to this room. "Sir, my qualifications are very poor. Will I really be able to succeed in cultivating the Tao tomorrow?" Chang'e's face was full of expectation. Once the Tao is successfully planted, her life span will be extended many times, and taking a flat peach can extend her life by five years. Ten thousand years of life. "The flat peach is the top elixir of heaven and earth, which can strengthen the origin. Even Sun Wukong is not qualified to take it, but steals it; the green bone fruit is a true elixir of heaven and earth with wood attributes, which can make bones tough and has great influence on monks with wood attributes. The good thing is that success is inevitable," Zhang Dong said in a positive tone. "Young master, I, I, I thank you." Chang'e felt happy in her heart. I didn't say the last two words for a long time, so I changed it to thank you. Then she took the flat peach and the green bone fruit. After the medicine was absorbed by the body, she took the Mu Zhidao Xiaodao Pill and began to practice hard. Her pretty face was full of perseverance, mixed with a hint of stubbornness. There is also an expectation for a better life! "If Chang'e really has that magical physique, she will definitely be an extraordinary woman in the future, and she will definitely have great achievements." Zhang Dong looked at it with admiration and praised in his heart. Text Chapter 01488 Become stronger again Early the next morning. Chang'e woke up from a mysterious state, and the true energy in her Dantian rioted, spinning wildly, turning into a deep black hole, and then suddenly exploded. Suddenly, the Dantian expanded by 10%, and it was really The quality of Qi has also been improved, and the force value has also been increased from 4999 points to 5000 points. And a kind of breaking the bottleneck, a kind of beautiful feeling of breaking through the clouds and seeing the bright moon also welled up in her heart, and a kind of excitement, excitement and joy also welled up in her heart. Breakthrough, finally breakthrough. The bottleneck that had imprisoned him for three years was broken, and this was under the premise of taking the Mu Zhidao Xiaodao Pill. In other words, he succeeded in cultivating the Tao. The sign of success was not just because he broke through a bottleneck overnight, but because he had a deep understanding of the path. He had some mysterious understanding of the Way of Wood, and even comprehended more than a dozen rules of the Way of Wood. All of this was brought about by him! Like a butterfly, she flew out of the secret room, wanting to tell Zhang Dong the happy news, and then be with him She was shy and blushing, and an impulse and desire to devote herself immediately quietly appeared in her mind. But what surprised her was that Zhang Dong was not seen in the room, so she came to the door and wanted to open the door to see what was going on outside and see if he was outside, but her good upbringing stopped her. , she didn't do this, she still didn't know what the situation was here, and he didn't tell her that she could walk out. It¡¯s best to wait for him in the room. She turned around slowly and started flying happily in the room, but she suddenly stopped, entered the bathroom with a shy face, and took a bath carefully to make herself more fragrant and beautiful. Endless, the long hair is more flowing, truly like a waterfall, like a cloud. Putting on a translucent white dress that was more beautiful and highlighted her beautiful figure, her pretty face showed more gorgeous red clouds, and her beautiful eyes were full of spring, as if they were about to drip water, and she murmured shyly in her heart: " When he sees me later, he will definitely be completely lost, and then rush over excitedly and throw me down on the bed, right? " "Squeak" Zhang Dong opened the door and walked in, and saw the unique and beautiful Chang'e. , he was like being hit by thunder, his whole body was numb and he couldn't move. "Young Master, I have succeeded in my cultivation." Chang'e's pretty face turned red, and she came forward with a strong fragrance, saying excitedly. "Very good, I have prepared thirty kinds of Xiaodao pills for you. You will take them one by one to strive for success in all the Xiaodao pills." Zhang Dong took out a jade bottle and said softly. His abacus was rattling, and after Chang'e had planted thirty kinds of Taoism, he would give her precious elixirs of heaven and earth. With her magical physique, she would definitely break through bottlenecks one after another, and every time she broke through a bottleneck, she would definitely break through. She will understand many of the rules and principles of the thirty kinds of Tao. When she quickly reaches the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, she will definitely be a super master. "Sir, how come I have such a talent?" Chang'e was really flattered and asked in disbelief. Zhang Dong explained the reason for her special constitution, which made Chang Ge almost faint with excitement. Her gratitude to Zhang Dong reached its peak, and she threw herself into Zhang Dong's arms with a charming smile and charming eyes. "She is such a natural beauty, so good at seducing and teasing. She is truly the boudoir treasure that men most desire." Zhang Dong was so seduced by her that he felt a surge of desire in his heart. He looked at her petals that were as fragrant as petals with longing eyes. , a cherry mouth as bright as a rainbow. Chang'e naturally knew what Zhang Dong wanted to do, so she looked shy, stood on her heels slightly, pursed her red lips, closed her beautiful eyes gently, and her long and upturned eyelashes were trembling constantly. She was so incredibly beautiful, simply Can make any man crazy. Zhang Dong kissed her hard, inserted his hot hands into her clothes, and began to climb mountains and ridges to explore the secrets. "Hmm" Chang'e let out an extremely charming moan, her delicate body instantly softened in Zhang Dong's arms, and the valley became soaked in an instant. At this moment, her heart completely belongs to Zhang Dong, her love belongs to Zhang Dong, and her beautiful body also belongs to Zhang Dong. She even suspected that her twenty-six years of suffering were all about waiting, waiting for a husband like Zhang Dong, waiting for this moment, waiting for happiness to come. It turns out that she is also a person with great luck, no less lucky than Chang'e who married Hou Yi. She will be the second Chang'e, and may even surpass her. Love, be more intense, be more intense, I will dedicate myself to you, so that you can be happy and happy! The two soon got on the soft bed and became passionate  Eight hours later, the clouds closed and the rain stopped. The bedding on the bed was in a mess, and clothes were everywhere on the floor, witnessing the intensity of this battle. Zhang Dongban was lying on the bedside, his face filled with unprecedented satisfaction and happiness. Chang Ge is indeed a peerless beauty, but she was able to keep fighting fiercely, causing him to explode three times, truly flying into the clouds, reaching the most peak climax. "The amazing thing is that although her cultivation level is not very high, maybe it is because of her special constitution or because she is open to him wholeheartedly, but it actually has a miraculous effect, allowing him to break the 14th level of the Way of Power! Now he has 14 huge powers in his human form, and he has turned into a real dragon and has 101 huge powers. And he also understood many rules and principles of heaven and earth, and the effect was no less than the first time he had sex with a peerless beauty like Feng Ya Shangguan Yan. If it weren't for the extremely difficult breakthrough from the sixth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls to the seventh level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, he would definitely be able to break through a bottleneck. Although he has not broken through now, he has made sufficient accumulation and laid a solid foundation. If he picks up another one like Chang For a peerless beauty like Goose, who is as open to him as Chang'e, it is very possible for him to break through to the seventh level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. It¡¯s a pity that such peerless beauties are too rare. How easy is it to get one? Zhang Dong sighed greedily and cast his gaze on the beautiful woman who was wrapped around him like an octopus. The beautiful woman was naked, her body was white, exquisite and convex, and she was so beautiful that he couldn't control himself. His hands quickly covered the two beautiful and soft white rabbits, and his fingers rubbed against the pair of red beans. "Ah" Chang'e felt an electric current being generated there, and she let out a charming moan. Her pretty face turned bright red, and her beautiful eyes were filled with the color of spring. But she really wasn't trying to seduce Zhang Dong on purpose. Instead, she wanted to reject. After all, this was her first time with Zhang Donghuan. She was almost played to death by Zhang Dong, and her delicate body fell apart. Of course, it was also her first time to taste the beautiful taste of love between a man and a woman. She was so excited and happy that she almost died. The feeling in her heart The love and affection were so strong that it suffocated her, but now she really couldn't bear Zhang Dong's attack. However, she vowed to make him happy and satisfied. If he still wanted it, she would grit her teeth and endure it, and she wanted him to be happy again. Zhang Dong took the red bean into his mouth, bit it gently, and sucked it gently. "Ah" Chang'e let out a more seductive and unbearable cry, and then she used all her strength to shout coquettishly: "Husband, I'm so itchy, so itchy, I want you" This time, she really shouted out the desire and joy in her heart. Zhang Dong was moved, excited, and excited, so he turned over and pressed her under him. "Husband, I'm here to serve you" Chang'e was afraid that she couldn't bear it and would displease Zhang Dong, so she turned over and served Zhang Dong with her beautiful bare hands, red lips and delicate tongue. Zhang Dong flew high into the sky in waves, and flew deep into the clouds and mist. He was confused about east, west, north, and south. By the time Zhang Dong broke out, another two hours had passed. He was truly satisfied, unprecedentedly satisfied. But Chang'e was so tired that she collapsed on the bed and couldn't move. After resting for a while, Zhang Dong got up and immediately painted Chang'e's beauty picture on the beauty fan, which increased the beauty fan's combat power by 0.5 times, reaching 62.5 times! He is stronger again! Text Chapter 01489 Seeking the Way in the Country There are only three days left until August 15th, and the ginseng fruit banquet is about to be held. Many masters came to the Taoist Secret Realm from various secret realms and came to Wuzhuang Temple. Wuzhuang Temple also became very lively. "However, all the excitement has nothing to do with the country. He turned a deaf ear to what was going on outside the window and focused on searching for his own way. Thanks to Sun Mingxuan's guidance, he made rapid progress and had a clear direction for finding the way. Early in the morning, he came to the mountains near Wuzhuangguan alone and boxed in a valley. He used the Desert Sunset Fist, which turned into a sun that kept rising and falling. The artistic conception of the desert sunset was also quickly constructed, which was extraordinarily grand and atmospheric. He suddenly shouted: "Punch the earth!" The man turned into a sunset and fell rapidly, hitting the ground with two hard fists. "Boom" There was a loud noise as the sky collapsed and the earth cracked. The earth shook and the wind howled, spreading in all directions like earthquake waves. Countless big trees trembled, some even collapsed, and even a cliff collapsed. However, Jiang Shan suddenly turned somersault and landed on the ground. He looked at the shaking ground nearby with a strange look, at the cliff that was still collapsing, at the vibrating air, and at the bright and steady sky. The motionless sun. A sudden enlightenment suddenly appeared in his heart, and a look of excitement appeared on his face. He slowly sat down cross-legged, but he kept trembling and trembling. It seemed that he had achieved great results in his cultivation. progress. Sure enough. There was a rumbling sound in the void, as if someone was punching and kicking him non-stop. Then, countless rules of boxing and heaven and earth emerged from the void like springs, swarming towards him, scrambling to merge in. inside his body. "Great, great, I finally found my own way - the way of boxing!" Jiang Shan shouted excitedly in his heart, but he quickly calmed down, letting go of his body and mind and letting the rules of the world of boxing blend in. His body, at the same time, he carefully felt the great atmosphere of the way of boxing. Half an hour later, this magical phenomenon disappeared, but a large amount of the rules of the world of boxing were integrated into his body. Then, the zhenqi in his Dantian changed, spinning crazily and turning into a black hole. Then with a sudden shock, the force value jumped from 4999 points to 5000 points. "Huh" Almost at the same time, countless spiritual energy from heaven and earth emerged from every cell in his body, and was refined into true energy by his Sun Swallowing Divine Art. Therefore, his force value quickly increased to 5999 points, and unexpectedly broke through to 6000 points in an instant. Then he continued to refining the spiritual energy in his cells frantically, and continued to break through bottlenecks. He broke through multiple bottlenecks with great momentum and reached the level of the master of picking up girls. It stopped at the peak of level, and the force value also increased to 19999 points. The reason why he has such a terrifying speed is that his realm is already sufficient, and he has eaten too many elixirs from heaven and earth, as well as a lot of flat peach and ginseng fruits. A lot of spiritual energy cannot be absorbed, so it is stored in the cells in his body. , if you accumulate a lot of time and make progress, it will be a matter of course. "Hahaha" He stood up suddenly and laughed vigorously, "Master, I have lived up to your expectations. I have found my own way. I will continue to break through bottlenecks like a broken bamboo, practice to be the master of picking up girls, and then pick up girls. Grandmaster, let¡¯s sweep through the Demon Sect and the Golden Continent with you!¡± ¡°Hehehehe¡± As a creepy sinister laughter sounded, a handsome-looking young man came out from behind a big tree! , looking at the country like a treasure, with greed in his eyes. He is surprisingly Wei Zhongdao, who was beaten to death by Zhang Dong many times but was resurrected. Jiang Shan naturally knew Wei Zhongdao. That time Zhang Dong and Wei Zhongdao fought on the Tongtian Platform, and he was watching the battle. So, with a trace of vigilance on his face, he walked quickly out of the valley. "Whoosh" Wei Zhongdao stopped in front of Jiang Shan in a flash, and said with a strange smile: "I recognize you, you are Zhang Dong's disciple, you are indeed a genius, you have found your own way, but you have taken advantage of me. " "What do you want to do?" Jiang Shan didn't have any fear, and there was even a trace of contempt on his face. He was confident that if he was given a hundred years, he could easily surpass a so-called genius like Wei Zhongdao. "My purpose is very simple, that is to seize the body!" Wei Zhongdao said viciously, "I want to force your soul out, and my own soul will enter your body. One is because you have very good qualifications and are good enough for me. The second reason for jealousy is that you are Zhang Dong's apprentice. I can't kill Zhang Dong, so just be his apprentice, so that I can find opportunities to deal with?Inflict a fatal blow. " "Wow haha" Jiang Shan laughed coldly, with pride and confidence on his face, "No one in this world can take away my life, no one can take advantage of me, Jiang Shan, even though you are the eighth-level master of picking up girls. However, facing my country, you are doomed to tragedy. If my master had not killed you, you would have died in my hands within a hundred years. " "Bah bang bang" Wei Zhongdao clapped his hands and said excitedly, "You are indeed confident. You are indeed a super genius who has found his own way. You are indeed worthy of being the disciple of madman Zhang Dong. I will take your life away from you. " After saying that, a torrential coercion erupted from his body, pressing down on Jiangshan like a violent storm. Due to the difference in cultivation, Jiangshan staggered back, and Wei Zhongdao took the opportunity to grab Jiangshan's neck like lightning. "Punch moves the earth. ! "Jiang Shan shouted loudly, and all the rules of the world of boxing were applied to his two arms. His two fists trembled rapidly and struck hard on Wei Zhongdao's grasped hand. "Boom" There was a loud noise as the sky collapsed and the earth cracked. Wei Zhongdao unexpectedly He took a step back, but Jiangshan flew into the air like a ball. His feet moved rapidly in the air, and his body turned into three shadows, and fled away like lightning. "Come back!" " Wei Zhongdao shouted, and his right hand suddenly raised, sending out a huge suction force. "Woo" The terrifying whirlwind blew up, and it actually rolled Jiangshan's body back. What made Wei Zhongdao unbelievable was that Jiangshan didn't show any signs of death at all. Panicked, he used his strength to shoot back like a sharp arrow, and his fists hit Wei Zhongdao's head like meteors, "Seeking death!" " Wei Zhongdao was furious. He quickly reached out with his arms and caught Jiang Shan's fist, but Jiang Shan's two feet suddenly kicked out. "Boom" Wei Zhongdao's chin was injured twice. He repaired it Being so profound, naturally nothing happened, but it rained last night, and Jiangshan's shoes were covered with yellow mud. Suddenly, countless yellow mud splashed all over Wei Zhongdao's mouth, face, and body. Wei Zhongdao was so angry that he pushed Jiangshan downwards with all his strength. Jiangshan landed with a bang, but there was a look of ridicule on his face. He quickly used the sun-swallowing magic and began to crazily swallow Wei Zhongdao's energy, not afraid that his Dantian would not be able to contain it. Shock appeared on his face, mixed with a hint of ecstasy. This technique of devouring the opponent's true energy is truly infinitely useful. As long as he succeeds in seizing the body, he can obtain this technique, and he is also the super who has found his own way. He is a genius, and he will definitely be able to give Zhang Dong a fatal blow in the future. But at this moment, a look of horror and anger appeared on his face, because he discovered that Jiang Shan had swallowed up the infuriating energy together with his own infuriating energy. Send it crazily to your mind, Jiangshan¡¯s head will explode immediately! (17 monthly tickets, one chapter will be added at 20 o¡¯clock, 21 o¡¯clock, and 22 o¡¯clock.) Text Chapter 01490 Brother Dong arrives Previously, Wei Zhongdao was really not afraid of Jiangshan's self-destruction, because he had many means to prevent Jiangshan from self-destruction. Even if Jiangshan self-destructed, he could still protect Jiangshan's head intact, and then he would revive him and then seize his body. After all, when a monk self-destructs, he basically causes the true energy in his Dantian to explode, blowing up his Dantian, and then affecting his body and head. There is a time difference. But he never dreamed that Jiangshan's sun-swallowing magical skill was so miraculous that it could swallow up his true energy, and Jiangshan actually sent the true energy crazily into his mind. In doing so, he simply wanted to make his head explode first, and his head If it explodes, he won't be able to take over the body. It's really a waste of time. In fact, Jiang Shan¡¯s intention is indeed like this. He has gone through many hardships and has a super strong and tough mind. How can he let Wei Zhongdao succeed? What's more, Zhang Dong was able to resurrect him with a piece of hair, so he didn't feel any suicidal feeling. The ridicule on his face was particularly obvious. He was even very much looking forward to self-destructing Wei Zhongdao and leaving him half alive and dripping with blood. "Whoosh" Wei Zhongdao found that there was no way to stop Jiangshan from blowing his head, so he quickly released Jiangshan's two fists and flew back quickly, not wanting to be covered in blood. Of course, he was filled with incomparable anger and depression. "Haha" Jiang Shan laughed wildly, but the smile on his face froze instantly, because he felt that as soon as his forehead became cold, the real energy in his body could not move, and he could not continue the self-destruction. Then his face showed a look of ecstasy again, because Zhang Dong appeared in front of him like a ghost and said, "Jiangshan, well done, it's great." Wei Zhongdao was so frightened that his feet fell to the ground. He is about to fly away. However, a cyan ruler flew through the air and hit his legs like lightning. "Boom" There was a loud sound as the sky collapsed and the earth cracked. Two natal defense magic weapons emerged from Wei Zhongdao's body, but they collapsed instantly. Then his legs were severely interrupted by the ruler. Blood gushed out like a spring, instantly turning the ground red. "Ah" Wei Zhongdao screamed and fell to the ground, but he was an eighth-level expert in picking up girls, and breaking his legs was not fatal, so he struggled and flew into the sky to escape. However, Long Maocai came in a flash and stepped on Wei Zhongdao's chest. He immediately stepped on Wei Zhongdao until his eyes turned white and his tongue came out. "You really have never died, how dare you deal with my boss's apprentice." Ao Sha also stepped out from behind a tree, took a knife, and pressed it on Wei Zhongdao's neck. At this time, Zhang Dong had resolved the crisis of Jiangshan's self-destruction, canceled the elemental locking talisman, strode over, looked at Wei Zhongdao, whose face was pale and his eyes were full of resentment, as if he were dead, and said lightly: "There is a saying. Okay, if you don't seek death, you won't die. You idiot, you are simply impatient with life, and you are jumping around again and again. Today I will completely kill you." A sneer appeared on Wei Zhongdao's face, and he said confidently. "I practice the magical art of transforming three pure things with one breath, and you will never be able to kill me." Zhang Dong said contemptuously: "Wei Zhongdao, stop bluffing. I know your Taoist sect's magical art of transforming three pure things with one breath better than you." , you have been killed twice by me. Although you have been resurrected and seem to have recovered, your soul has been severely damaged. Therefore, Li Xun is unable to prepare another soul for you. Now I only need to destroy your soul. If you kill him, you are truly dead and will never be resurrected." Wei Zhongdao had big beads of sweat on his forehead, and his face was full of panic and fear, because the actual situation was the same as what Zhang Dong said. "Wei Zhongdao, beg me, beg me to let you go, maybe I will spare your life." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "You, you won't go around me" Wei Zhongdao's body kept shaking. "You are really self-aware. In that duel on the Tongtian Tower, you escaped with your life. If you could change your ways and stop plotting against me, I really wouldn't kill you. But last time you and Li Xun died. "Besieging me with the three deputy masters of the Demon Sect means that you have only one way to die, and today you dealt with my apprentice so viciously. Although you didn't succeed, it brought your death to an earlier date." Zhang Dong. Said coldly. "No, no, Zhang Dong, you have spared my life, and I promise not to plot against you again" Wei Zhongdao was so frightened that he began to beg for mercy. "Haha Idiot, you finally begged for mercy. If you were stubborn, maybe I wouldn't kill you. Since you begged for mercy, you will die." Zhang Dong smiled, "Maocai, kill him." " Zhang Dong, even if I act like a ghost, I will never let you go" Wei Zhongdao cursed loudly. "Sending you on your way" Ao Maocai raised the measuring ruler high.?Hit Wei Zhongdao hard on the head. "Boom" Wei Zhongdao's head exploded, blood spattered, and brain matter exploded, hitting the grass and dyeing the grass red. "Huh" Countless black smoke emerged from Wei Zhongdao's broken head, and instantly combined into a little man who looked exactly like Wei Zhongdao. He was very alert, flying quickly into the distance, and he was flying very fast. Follow the zigzag route to avoid being bombarded by Zhang Dong's soul cannon. Zhang Dong did not take out the soul cannon, but looked at him with cold eyes and shouted: "Collapse!" "Boom" A strange sound sounded, and Wei Zhongdao's soul body collapsed and turned into countless black smoke, but he was very powerful, and he actually tried hard to assemble a soul body, but of course it was much dimmed. ¡°Bang bang bang bang!¡± Zhang Dong shouted continuously with a sneer. In an instant, Wei Zhongdao's soul body collapsed again, and even the black smoke dissipated automatically. No soul body could be assembled anymore. Only the shrill and resentful screams still echoed in the air, making people's scalp numb. ¡°Boss, Beng Zhi Dao is really amazing.¡± Ao Maocai and Ao Sha looked at Zhang Dong with admiration at the same time and said excitedly. "The way of collapse?" Jiang Shan's eyes also lit up brightly, and his face was full of excitement, as if Zhang Dong had opened up a new world for him. "The Beng Zhi Dao is indeed very suitable for fighting. It is a super powerful Tao. The principle is a thousand-mile long embankment collapses in an ant nest. As long as you find the enemy's weakness and use the secret method of the Beng Zhi Dao, you will naturally be able to make people collapse" Zhang Dong explained in detail that these three people were all rare cultivation geniuses, especially Jiang Shan and Ao Maocai. Their talents were only slightly weaker than his, and they would definitely become his right-hand men in the future. The three of them listened respectfully and thought carefully, feeling that they had gained a lot. Zhang Dong casually set a fire and burned Wei Zhongdao's body to ashes. Of course, he put away his storage bag and all the magic weapons, and took the three of them to another picturesque hillside, looking into the distance. Watching the Wuzhuang Temple. A solemn look appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and he said solemnly: "In three days, the ginseng fruit banquet will be held. This is a truly bloody banquet, a life-and-death fight between the top masters on the earth. You must watch it carefully and learn from it. Combat experience and understanding the characteristics of those magical Tao will be of great benefit to your future cultivation" Text Chapter 01491 Bad guy, come out now August fourteenth, early morning. There is only one day left before the Mid-Autumn Festival, and the Wuzhuang Temple in Wanshou Mountain has already become extremely lively. At some point, a large arena with a height of nearly two meters and an area of ??tens of thousands of acres was built in front of the door. Many stepped seats were arranged around the arena. The seats were already filled with monks from various secret realms. They all looked at the banner hanging over Wuzhuang Temple with eager eyes: "On the full moon night of Mid-Autumn Festival, the ginseng and fruit feast is held. If you can come, there may be no more vacancies." "Any young and promising monk has a fantasy in his heart that he dares not say out loud, that is, at the ginseng fruit banquet, he can be attracted by the most beautiful woman in the Taoist secret realm, Zhen Huiyun, the master of Wuzhuang Temple, and become her husband. , then you will be extremely happy. Not only will you have a beautiful woman, but you will also get the top-notch elixir ginseng fruit. You can even eat one and throw two away. Qiu Feng was dressed particularly beautifully today, her eyebrows were carefully trimmed and drawn, her small cherry mouth was painted with a light lipstick, and her fair and pretty face was also carefully painted with a trace of rouge. Her beautiful eyes were watery, as if the lake had merged into it. in. The Tsing Yi Taoist robe is also newly made, which completely highlights her slender and graceful figure, and her towering snow chest also looks particularly plump. She takes a step, shakes it, and the two big braids on her back are constantly shaking, which makes her look really special. Beautiful and seductive. Zhen Huiyun is still dressed as before, and there is no difference between her usual clothes. After all, she is a rare beauty. Any man who sees her will be lost and become crazy. If she dresses like Qiu Feng again, After a while, the ginseng fruit banquet is probably going to turn into a competition to recruit a bride. At this moment, Zhen Huiyun and Qiu Feng were standing in the boudoir, looking at each other. Seeing Qiufeng dressed up so beautifully, Zhen Huiyun shook her head secretly. This girl is really in love with Zhang Handong. If Zhang Handong doesn't come, she will probably cry to death. A shy blush appeared on Qiufeng's pretty face, and she said coquettishly: "Master, why don't you dress up?" Zhen Huiyun said angrily: "You are getting married, not me, so what should I dress up for?" Qiu Feng said shyly: "But I am your maid, so when I get married, aren't you the one who gets married?" Zhen Huiyun's pretty face turned red and said, "Nonsense, since when have you become my maid? " Qiu Feng said with a smile, "I always have." Zhen Huiyun couldn't help but sigh, "Qiu Feng, you want to get married so much, alas" " What's wrong, Master?" Qiu Feng's face turned slightly. A change. "It's nothing. Go outside and see if the bad guy is here?" Zhen Huiyun said, changing the subject. "Master, let's go together, otherwise, the bad guy may not come out." Qiu Feng said. "You are so beautiful, if he comes, he will definitely come out." Zhen Huiyun said. "How can I be as beautiful as the master of the temple? The master of the temple is not only the most beautiful woman in the Taoist secret realm, but also the ninth-level cultivation master of picking up girls. His temperament is so noble that he will definitely make that bad guy drool" Qiu Feng looked at her with admiration. Looking at Zhen Huiyun, "Autumn wind will always be the maid of the master" Zhen Huiyun has indeed broken through to the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. It is really Zhang Dong's credit. Because the ginseng fruit grows and matures day by day, the peculiar fragrance is emitted. It is of great benefit to cultivation. Zhen Huiyun has been practicing for more than two thousand years sitting cross-legged under the ginseng tree, and has long been on the verge of a breakthrough. But because she had been thinking about Zhang Dong's great kindness, but she didn't even say thank you. For more than two thousand years, this matter has become her heartache, so she has never made a breakthrough. That day, Qiu Feng hung up a banner and concluded that Zhang Dong would be there. When the ginseng fruit banquet came forward, she had a way to repay her kindness, so her heartache disappeared, and she broke through to the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls the next day. Hearing this, Zhen Huiyun's pretty face turned bright red, and there was a feeling in her heart that even she didn't understand, like longing, expectation, or excitement. Anyway, she can no longer treat Zhang Handong with normality. He has become a part of her daily life. Sometimes, she can talk to Qiu about Zhang Handong for hours without getting tired of it. When she sees the ginseng fruit hanging on the branch of the ginseng fruit, she will think of Zhang Handong and the story with Zhang Handong. Although the story was very pale and the time they spent together was only a few minutes, she and Qiu Feng spent more than two thousand years reminiscing about it, and Zhang Handong¡¯s shadow was naturally deeply engraved in their souls and bones. Maybe it¡¯s because she can¡¯t resist Qiu Feng, or maybe she also wants Zhang Handong to show up. Zhen Huiyun and Qiu Feng walked out of the door gracefully, and flew onto the ring like fairies. They scanned the countless monks in the audience with expectant eyes, looking for the familiar figure engraved in their souls.Unfortunately, it was difficult for them to see clearly due to the crowd of people below. "Bad guy, come out, come out!" Qiu Feng shouted boldly. The whole audience was stunned, you looked at me, I looked at you. "Whoosh" Li Xunshi, dressed particularly energetically, flew onto the stage and said with a smile: "Li Xunshi has met the viewer." He has deep confidence that the person Zhen Huiyun fell in love with is him, Li Xunshi. , after all, he is the most powerful young monk in the sect and the leader of the Taoist sect. He often visits Zhen Huiyun. Although Zhen Huiyun is very cold to him, he is even colder to other Taoist friends. Therefore, he had imagined more than once that Zhen Huiyun would fall into his arms at the ginseng fruit banquet that day, and then he would be truly glorious. "Friend Daoist Li, thank you for your hard work. I need you to worry more about tomorrow's ginseng fruit banquet." Zhen Huiyun said lightly. This arena, as well as the security personnel, were all arranged by the Taoist sect, and Li Xunshi was the leader of the Taoist sect, so he naturally put in a lot of effort. ¡°It¡¯s not hard work, it¡¯s Li Xunshi¡¯s honor to serve the patron.¡± Li Xunshi said politely. Qiu Feng paid no attention to Li Xunshi, and kept looking around, shouting anxiously from time to time: "Bad guy, come out, come out" "Little beauty, who are you asking to come out? Is he the lover of the temple master?" A monk shouted at the top of his lungs. Qiu Feng¡¯s pretty face turned red with embarrassment, and Zhen Huiyun¡¯s pretty face also blushed slightly. They both wished there was a hole in the ground so they could get in and hide. Naturally, they would not answer, and they would not dare to answer. "Swish, swish" The leader of the Dragon Sect, Long Wuwei, the master of the Buddhist Sect, Ming Kong, the master of the Feng Sect, Feng Xiangyu, the master of the Wolf Sect, Lang Chaohu, the master of the Ape Sect, Yuan Kaishan, and the master of the Demon Sect, Sun Dongtian. Flying onto the stage, Mingkong looked at Zhen Huiyun and said seriously: "Amitabha, Master, the martial arts competition can begin! Today's martial arts competition to recruit brides, tomorrow's ginseng fruit banquet, it will definitely be a great story." "Master Mingkong, you are the only one Monk, do you still want to participate in the martial arts competition to find a bride?" Li Xunshi looked at Mingkong with fearful eyes and asked tentatively. "Why can't I participate? Our Buddhist sect has Huanxi Zen." Mingkong said seriously. "You are so whimsical" Li Xunshi said angrily. "You are the one who is whimsical. The person the viewer is interested in is obviously not you." Mingkong said with a frown. "Is it still you?" Li Xunshi screamed in anger. "Okay, okay, what are you arguing about? Let the spectator tell you the rules of martial arts competition." Long Wuwei interjected. Text Chapter 01492 The Demon Sect Arrives Bathed in countless scorching, loving, and expectant gazes, Zhen Huiyun still felt a mountain of pressure despite being prepared in her heart, and realized for the first time how powerful her own charm was. She glanced around the monks on and off the stage with her beautiful eyes that could speak, and said: "Fellow Taoists, thank you for coming all the way What I want to explain to you is that although I have found a Taoist companion, I plan, but I don¡¯t plan to use martial arts competition to find a bride. I rely on fate. If I have feelings for someone, then he is my Taoist companion" This is basically a lie, just to seduce her benefactor Zhang Handong. Come out, if she achieves her goal, she only needs to marry Qiu Feng to Zhang Handong, and then give him some of the treasures she prepared. Although she cannot repay her kindness yet, there is a long way to go. As long as he shows up, she will have the opportunity to continue to repay her kindness. She had never thought about marrying herself to Zhang Handong. This way of repaying her gratitude was too stupid. After all, she didn't understand him. She had no idea what kind of character he was and what his origins were. She She is not a beauty like Qiu Feng who is a bit careless and sticks to her rectum. "However, all the monks believed it, and they were all extremely excited. The most beautiful woman in the Taoist secret realm was actually going to get married. They just didn't know which one was the lucky one, or how to be destined to be with her. Rather than competing in martial arts to find a bride, it is more popular with everyone. After all, there are too many monks who are not very advanced. Even the ninth-level cultivation of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. If he does not have super powerful magic weapons, he dare not say that he can defeat people from all kinds of secret realms. super master. Therefore, the monks in the audience applauded wildly and cheered loudly, and their voices did not stop for a long time. Zhen Huiyun stretched out her beautiful bare hands and pressed them softly, causing everyone to stop making noise. She glanced around the monks with a smile again, and said in a clear voice: "Let me just talk about the rules of the ginseng fruit banquet here. I invited some monks who have found their way. They deserve to be able to extend their lifespan and break through bottlenecks." There are not many ginseng fruits left, so I will give away one or two to each sect as appropriate" At this moment, a black cloud flew from the sky like lightning, and there were three hundred girls standing on it. The ninth-level masters of the Patriarch, the four people standing in front exuded powerful auras. When the black cloud landed on the ring, the monk on the far left in front said coldly in a sharp voice: "I don't agree with this method of distributing ginseng fruits. It must be done according to our Demon Sect's method." His name is Demon Time, Demon Sect. The deputy sect leader has found a super master of his own way. Once a demon sect monk is elected as a deputy sect leader or elder, he will be given the surname demon. This is a great honor, and any demon monk with the surname Mo is a monk with great supernatural powers. "Swish, swish, swish" The ninth-level master of the Seven Secret Realms' Patriarch of Picking Up Girls shot onto the stage like a sharp arrow. He stood behind the Seven Gate Masters and looked at the sudden arrival of the Demon Sect monks with caution. None of the monks from the Zombie Dynasty came (because of Zombie King Zhang Dong, Daomen had already sent invitations on Zhen Huiyun¡¯s behalf despite not having a good relationship with the Zombie Dynasty), and I don¡¯t know why. And since there is a lack of ninth-level cultivators from the zombie secret realm, there are even fewer ninth-level cultivators from the seven secret realms. There are only about 100. After all, there are still some ninth-level masters who want to pick up girls at home to prevent An accident happened. Therefore, compared to the 300 ninth-level masters of picking up girls in the Demon Sect, they really pale in comparison. "This is our decent ginseng fruit banquet. It has nothing to do with your magic sect. Why should we follow your distribution method?" Long Tongjiang, the number one master of the decent sect, looked at Demon Time with fearful eyes and said in a cold tone. The other monks all had angry faces, and their hearts were filled with overwhelming anger. Especially Zhen Huiyun, her delicate body was trembling with anger. Since history, every time a ginseng fruit banquet has been held, the Demon Sect has not been invited, and the Demon Sect has never appeared. But today, the Demon Sect is obviously going to get involved. In fact, during the period when the ginseng fruit trees were bearing fruit, the magic gate was not lost because of its flying stick. There were more than 3,000 kinds of elixirs from heaven and earth planted in it, so there was no need to peep at the ginseng fruit. After the flying stick was lost, the ginseng fruit tree stopped bearing fruit, and both parties were in peace. Now that the ginseng fruit has suddenly grown again, although the Demon Sect monks generally do not eat the elixir of heaven and earth directly, they like to use the elixir of heaven and earth to cultivate intelligent creatures, and then they eat the intelligent creatures. But the ginseng fruit is the spiritual root of heaven and earth. It is the top elixir of heaven and earth. It can repair the hidden wounds in the body and is of great help in breaking through to the master of picking up girls. It is so precious that even the demon monks can get huge benefits by taking it directly. Naturally, they want to get a share of the pie. . Demon Shi Shi showed a murderous aura and said proudly: "Why? Of course it is because of the strong strength of our Demon Sect."   All the decent monks screamed with anger, but no one dared to break out, because the magic time told the truth. The magic sect is more than ten times more powerful than the decent ones. If a war breaks out, in just one day, the masters of the seven secret realms will be killed. The Demon Sect was slaughtered until no one was left. Zhen Huiyun couldn't bear it anymore and said angrily: "This is the ginseng fruit cultivated by me, not from your demon sect. I can give it to whoever I want!" Demon Shishi laughed and said, "Monster Master , Our Demon Sect never talks about benevolence, righteousness, morality, or rules. It only talks about strength and means. Don't say such useless words. Now let me explain the ginseng fruit distribution plan. " "Hehe" Three. Hundreds of Demon Sect monks laughed strangely at the same time, each of them showing a monstrous aura. Taken together, it really made the world change color and made people feel frightened. Mingkong, the leader of the Buddhist sect, said sarcastically: "Moshishi, you really have no shame at all." Moshiji looked at Mingkong as if he were a dead person, and said murderously: "Mingkong, I think you deserve to live. I'm impatient. Let me tell you the truth. In the eyes of our demon sect, your integrity is like cattle and sheep. We can slaughter them at any time. The reason why we haven't killed and eaten you all is because we don't want to dry up the lake. However, if any of you want to do it, We don¡¯t mind killing the clown and eating him.¡± After saying that, a natal magic weapon like an old-fashioned clock appeared in his left hand, and a suffocating aura came out, making everyone¡¯s heart skip a beat. The beating stopped, and a look of pain appeared on each face. There were even many monks in the audience who fell down, bleeding from their orifices, and dying. This magic weapon is called the Life Bell. It is the natural magic weapon of the way of time. It is particularly terrifying. It can stop the enemy's heart from beating, and can also immobilize the enemy, putting it in a nightmare-like situation, and it is impossible to struggle out no matter how hard it is. "Stop!" Long Tongjiang, who had the deepest cultivation level and was not greatly affected, shouted loudly. "A group of cattle and sheep, I can kill them all with just a snap of my fingers. However, I don't want to waste food, so I'll spare you for once." Mo Shiji said contemptuously, and the life in his hands disappeared. It was only then that everyone's hearts resumed beating, with fear and panic written all over their faces. The monks in the audience began to retreat like a tide. If they were still here to watch the excitement, if one of them was not good, Chi Yu would be affected, and he would die miserably. Text Chapter 01493 Daozu and fish meat The nearly one hundred decent masters on the stage were all so angry that their lungs were about to explode. However, they were not as strong as the other. They all stopped making any sound and just stared at each other with angry eyes. Demonic Time sneered and said proudly: "The anger of cattle and sheep is ridiculous. I look forward to your resistance so that we can have a full meal. But I still have to tell you a fact. Our Demonic Sect has many super masters, such as me. One person can easily kill all one hundred of you in less than a minute. "What is arrogance? This is! What is arrogance? This is! "However, no decent monk dares to refute, and no one dares to jump out to challenge the devil's time, because none of them has the slightest confidence in defeating the devil's time. If they jump out, they will die. Even Long Tongjiang Yi didn¡¯t dare to jump out. The way of time is mysterious and unpredictable, especially for the ninth-level master of the magic sect who has found the way of time and possesses the magic weapon of time. Killing people is as easy as chopping melons and vegetables. Seeing that none of the decent monks dared to say anything, Mo Shi was so proud that he burst into laughter. The three hundred masters of the Mo Sect also laughed disdainfully. The faces of the upright monks were all livid or pale, and their eyes were full of sorrow. Throughout history, upright monks have been the food of the demon monks. I don¡¯t know how many people have resisted, but they have not succeeded. Not even a peerless genius like Tathagata Bodhi. If it succeeds, even Pangu Ice and Snow Emperor has to acquiesce in the existence of the Demon Sect. They can only dare to be angry but dare not speak out, and sadly accept the fact that everyone is a slave and I am a fish. Demon Shiji laughed for a long time before he stopped, looked at all the decent monks with contempt, and said lightly: "The ginseng fruit tree has not produced fruit for many years. The reason why it can bear fruit this time is all the credit of Guanzhu Zhen Huiyun, so, My distribution plan is as follows. Thirty ginseng fruits, two of which are reserved for the viewer, one for herself to enjoy, and one for the husband she chooses this time. I hope her husband can be one of our Demon Sect monks. . We hope that the patron and her husband can continue to cultivate ginseng fruits and make outstanding contributions to our magic sect!" He paused and said: "As for the other twenty-eight ginseng fruits, there are twenty-eight people from each of us. , fight against each other, and the winner will get a ginseng fruit. "The decent people were almost crazy with anger, especially Zhen Huiyun, who was so angry that he almost fainted. The other party's insulting words and the plan to distribute the ginseng fruit were simply too deceiving. There are too many masters in the Demon Sect, so many that they are frightened. Thirty masters have been carefully selected. It would be a blessing if the decent monks could win one or two games. In other words, an upright monk can win up to two ginseng fruits. Although Zhen Huiyun can keep two, the Demon Sect probably wants to arrange Zhen Huiyun's marriage. Otherwise, Demon Time would not have said such meaningful words. Come on, if this is the case, the two ginseng fruits will still return to the hands of the Demon Sect. "No, we don't agree." Long Tongjiang shouted angrily, "I would rather die together than agree." He has worked hard to protect the ginseng fruits for so long, and his life span is about to end. If the decent can't get a few more ginseng fruits, It is difficult for him to get one, which means his life is gone, so he naturally has to fight for it. "Don't agree?" Demon Shiji looked at Long Tongjiang with strange eyes, and rarely got angry, saying indifferently, "I have another plan here, that is, I will send four monks here, and each of them will pick up seven of you. If you win a game, you will get one ginseng fruit, and if we lose a game, we will lose seven ginseng fruits. You can consider these two options for yourself. Sometimes our magic sect is very generous." There was a glimmer of hope. If seven super masters were gathered to challenge one person and the others gave up, they might be able to get seven ginseng fruits, but it would be better than the first plan. They all cast their gazes on the face of the Demon Sect monk opposite, observing carefully. ¡°However, it is really difficult to identify which of them are super masters. "Let us discuss it." Long Tongjiang said. "I'll give you two hours to discuss it carefully. Anyway, there's still a day and a half before the ginseng fruit matures." A magnanimous smile appeared on Demon Shi Shi's face. With a wave of his hand, all the Demon Sect monks sat cross-legged on the platform. , close your eyes and rest your mind. The seven sect masters and all the super geniuses who had found their way got off the platform, entered Wuzhuang Temple, and began to discuss countermeasures. The geniuses who have found their way and been invited by Zhen Huiyun are Long Tongjiang from Longmen, Great Monk Yanshe from Buddhism (more than 400 million years old this year, a super master who has found his own way), Li Xunshi from Taoism, Taoist monk Hongyi (he is a descendant of Hongjun, also a super genius who has found his own path. He is more than 500 million years old this year, but his combat power is?No one can surpass Li Xunshi), Feng Aoxiang of Fengmen, Lang Chaohu of Langmen are also the masters of Langmen, and Yuan Kaishan of Apemen is also the master of Apemen. Therefore, the number of people is not too large, there are only 11 people in total, including Zhen Huiyun, there are 12 people in total. There was sadness and anger on everyone¡¯s faces. Mingkong was the first to ask: "Why didn't you see the zombie king coming?" Li Xunshi responded: "I have sent the invitation, but he didn't come, and no one came from the zombie secret realm. Are they afraid? The Demon Sect, don¡¯t you dare to come and participate?¡± Feng Xiangyu said: ¡°Impossible, the Zombie King is incredibly powerful. He is definitely not afraid of the Demon Sect and will definitely come over later, or maybe he doesn¡¯t want to alert the Demon Sect. " Sun Dongtian and Sun Mingxuan also nodded in agreement. So everyone started to discuss. After discussing for a long time, they unanimously decided to use the second option. Mingkong said with a look of expectation: "As long as the Zombie King comes over, the Demon Sect monk will suffer a huge loss. Maybe he can win two games." , then we can get 14 ginseng fruits." Zhen Huiyun also had a look of expectation on his face, and asked in surprise: "Is the Zombie King really that strong?" The master Long Wuwei Li Xun who participated in the Zombie King's enthronement. Shilang Chaoaxe and others recounted Zhang Dong's heroic deeds with great joy. "Top-level thunder and blood thunder? If he still has it, it will really play a huge role. It is right to choose the second option." Zhen Huiyun felt relieved. Then, they discussed in detail their respective combat capabilities and the sequence of their next appearances to ensure there were no mistakes. Soon, two hours passed. The Demonic Sect monks who were meditating on the stage opened their eyes at the same time, and stood up. A chilling atmosphere instantly filled the air, and the world seemed to be trembling. The upright experts also stopped the meeting, walked out of Wuzhuang Temple with heavy steps, and flew onto the stage seriously. Because, until now, Zombie King Zhang Dong has not appeared, nor has any zombie appeared, and there is no news, which casts a shadow on their hearts. Text Chapter 01494 The fight begins Hearing Long Tongjiang say that he should choose the second option, Mo Shi couldn't help but burst into laughter. He looked at Long Tongjiang like an idiot and said sarcastically: "You are really planning on getting seven ginseng fruits." , It¡¯s simply whimsical. You must be expecting Zombie King Zhang Dong, right?¡± Without waiting for Long Tongjiang¡¯s answer, he said in shock: ¡°Zombie King Zhang Dong has been dead for a long time, and his bones can be used to play drums. Didn¡¯t you see that he didn¡¯t have it today? Did they show up? Didn't you see any zombies? It's really sad that you expected a dead person. Sigh, if you choose the first option, maybe you can still get one or two ginseng fruits" Their expressions changed drastically at the same time. Zombie King Zhang Dong was actually dead? Was he killed by the Demon Sect? There were expressions of disbelief on the faces of the seven sect leaders. Zhang Dong was practicing immortality. How could he die? Imprisoned at best? Could it be that Zhang Dong has been imprisoned by the Demon Sect? Immediately, uncontrollable grief and anger surged in their hearts, and a tragic aura rose up from their bodies. Mo Shi was not afraid at all and said arrogantly: "You guessed it right. The Zombie King Zhang Dong was killed by our Demon Sect. He is so arrogant and dares to kill people from our Demon Sect. He is simply asking for death. However, Even if he is not dead, he can't win a battle if he appears here today. Although the blood thunder is powerful, our Demon Sect has a long history and naturally has ways to prevent it, but if we want to kill him, it is like killing an ant. " Hear. Here, the decent monks are in despair. It seems that Zombie King Zhang Dong has no hope. He has to rely on himself for everything. Today, no matter what, he must win. Otherwise, the Demon Sect will become stronger and the decent monks will become weaker. Only There is not even a glimmer of hope to be treated like cattle and sheep by the Demon Sect. Demonic Time glanced at all the decent monks with contempt, and said coldly: "Without further ado, let's start the challenge now." He waved his hand, and three other Demonic Sect monks came out, showing their strength. With a terrifying aura, he looked at the decent monks with contempt. The demon time monster smiled and said: "Let me introduce them. Their names are Mo Tongtian, Mo Aoyu, and Mo Tingches. They are all deputy sect leaders of our demon sect. As for you, just send people to challenge the four of us. "People, after the challenge is over, you can go home and sleep." The decent monk observed the three of them carefully for a long time, but could not detect anything. The faces of the three deputy sect leaders were very strange, and I really didn't know. What's so great about them, but since they can be the deputy sect masters of the Demon Sect, they must be monks with great magical powers at the same level as Demon Time. They discussed it in detail. They decided to send people to test the strength and power of these three people first, and then decide which one to challenge with all their strength. As for Demon Time, no one dared to challenge him, and they had never thought of challenging him at all. Demon Time was too powerful. , one person can sweep all the decent monks, and they will naturally not ask for trouble. "Which one of you is willing to be the first to play?" Since Long Tongjiang was the most upright master, he temporarily acted as the commander-in-chief. He looked at the nearly a hundred masters in front of him with stern eyes and said solemnly. "I'll come." Sun Aidou, the elder of the Demon Sect, took a step forward. He was born with a love for fighting, and he was very courageous. He was not afraid of the Demon Sect monks at all, and he was not afraid of dying in this challenge at all. Moreover, he also believed that if he could contribute to this challenge, Then there is a high chance that he can win a ginseng fruit for the Demon Sect, and then Sun Mingxuan may be able to break through and become a master of picking up girls. "Okay, Elder Ai Dou, be careful." Long Tongjiang looked at Sun Ai Dou with admiration and warned him. Sun Aidou nodded, strode out, and shouted: "Mo Tongtian, come out, I, Sun Aidou, challenge you." A ferocious smile appeared on Mo Tongtian's face, he strode out, and stopped twenty meters in front of Sun Aidou. And the Zhengpai and Demon Sect monks naturally flew down from the ring at the same time and sat in their seats to watch the battle. "Kill!" Sun Aidou was very straightforward. A golden cudgel appeared in his hand. He jumped up high. With a thin chest, he jumped over the clouds and somersaulted to Mo Tongtian's head. He hit Mo Tongtian with a crazy stick. His head is naturally a two-in-one move. This golden cudgel is a compound magic weapon of the Way of Gold, Water, Ice and Stick. It was taught to the Monkey Clan by Sun Wukong when he returned from the Golden Continent and established the secret realm. It can increase the combat power by 32 times. Sun Aidou Such a blow can explode 660 million force points, which is very powerful. This is also the reason why Long Tongjiang agreed with Sun Aidou to take the lead. "Woo" The sound of space breaking sounded, and the strong wind blew. The stick was as fast as a flash.Electricity and murderous intent also shot straight into the sky. This is a real life and death fight, and there is absolutely no holding back. "Ridiculous." A sarcastic look appeared on Mo Tongtian's face, and a pair of frightening-looking gloves appeared in both hands at the same time. The palms were as black as ink, the fingers were fleshless, the color was pale, and the nails It was as sharp as a blade, half a foot long, and shone with an icy aura in the sunlight. He took his time and raised his right hand up like lightning, hitting Sun Aidou's golden cudgel. He also used a two-in-one move. "When" The sky collapsed and the earth cracked with a loud noise, sparks flew several feet high, and the air spun into a huge vortex. The golden cudgel in Sun Aidou's hand instantly collapsed into countless rules of heaven and earth, the tiger's mouth exploded, and the person was kicked away as if It flew nearly a hundred meters like a football, and then hit the ground hard. It rolled more than twenty times before stopping. The blood mist sprayed from its mouth dyed a large area of ??the ground red. But Mo Tongtian remained motionless, with a relaxed expression on his face, as if what he had just knocked away was not a ninth-level master of picking up girls, but a mosquito. The decent monks were all shocked and speechless, with disbelief on their faces and despair in their eyes. Sun Aidou also looked at Mo Tongtian with horrified eyes, and stammered: "What kind of magic weapon are those gloves of yours that are so terrifying?" "Wahaha" A look of pride appeared on Mo Tongtian's face, " I guess you have estimated the power of my magic weapon, so let me satisfy your curiosity. This is the compound magic weapon of Palm, Fist, Finger, and Gold, which increases the combat power by 55 times. This is me. One blow can explode 1.12 billion force points. This is just a small trick, not worth mentioning. Our magic sect's inheritance comes from the Golden Continent, and there are so many complex magic weapons that it is as easy as killing a chicken. "The decent monks were all shocked. Such a powerful compound magic weapon was simply beyond their imagination. How could they defeat him now? Sun Aidou is also feeling depressed. It's not that he is not strong enough, but that his magic weapon is not as powerful as his opponent's. Now, should he continue to fight him? Mo Tongtian did not let him go, and shouted: "Now you can die!" He crossed the distant space in one stride, and came to Sun Aidou like a ghost, clawing hard at his face Text Chapter 01495 Brutal "Stop, we admit defeat!" Long Tongjiang felt that Sun Aidou could not withstand such a terrifying attack, so he jumped up and shouted loudly. However, Mo Tongtian didn't pay any attention to it, and still clawed hard at Sun Aidou's face. "Woo" The five claws of the Heart-Destroying Demonic Claw glowed palely, mixed with a murderous aura that was as strong as the real thing. It actually locked onto Sun Aidou, making it impossible for him to even dodge. But after all, Sun Aidou was a top expert in picking up girls, so he didn't panic at all. Another golden cudgel appeared in his hand, and he hit his paw with a crazy bang. "Boom" A deafening sound sounded, and the golden cudgel in Sun Aidou's hand collapsed again into countless rules of heaven and earth. The man was also like being hit by a planet, vomiting blood and flying into the air, but he flew straight to the bottom of the ring. Naturally, he wanted to leave the ring. However, Mo Tongtian was flying in the air like a ghost, as if it was stuck to Sun Aidou's body, and another heart-destroying demon clawed at Sun Aidou's chest like lightning. "Space shield!" Sun Aidou roared, and a seemingly transparent shield appeared in his hand, leaning forward to block the heart-destroying claws. The space shield has the same spatial characteristics as Kong Caiping's close proximity. There is a distance of nearly 10,000 meters in a small shield. It is the best tool to block the enemy's pursuit. "Die!" Mo Tongtian shouted with a ferocious smile, his claws suddenly accelerated, and they hit the space shield in the blink of an eye. "Boom" The space shield collapsed instantly, but Sun Aidou escaped nearly a hundred meters. However, a look of fear appeared on his face, because the heart-destroying claws extended like lightning, and in the blink of an eye he had already reached him. chest. "Through-arm fist!" Sun Aidou roared, making fists with both hands at the same time, shaking 48 times rapidly, and then bombarded the heart-destroying claws. "Boom" A dull thunderous voice sounded, and Sun Aidou's two fists turned into powder, but he used his strength to fly back, with a victorious smile on his face. He finally escaped with his life. However, he suddenly found that his heart hurt. When he looked down, he found that at some point, another heart-destroying claw of Mo Tongtian had inserted into his chest, clawing his heart into pieces and shattering his sternum. "Ah" He let out an earth-shattering scream. "Hahaha" Mo Tongtian laughed crazily, grabbed Sun Aidou's body back, inserted the other claw into his head like a sharp blade, took out a handful of brains, and stuffed it into his mouth Black smoke emerged from Sun Aidou's head, and he tried hard to form a spirit body, but it collapsed three times and then disappeared. All the decent monks burst into tears, their hearts ached, and their teeth clenched loudly. Long Tongjiang asked angrily: "Why? We have already surrendered, and you still want to kill?" Mo Tongtian ate the brains in big mouthfuls, and sneered and muttered: "This is a life-and-death fight. It is not over until one party dies, unless he Able to jump off the ring before death." After saying that, he tore Sun Aidou's body in half and threw it to the Demon Sect monk below the ring. "Kacha Kacha" The Demon Sect monks were overjoyed and swarmed up. You took one bite, and I took one bite. In just a few breaths, Sun Aidou's corpse was eaten clean by them. Not even the bones were left. Even the intestines were eaten clean by them. The blood on the ring was also licked clean by Mo Tongtian with his tongue, making it as smooth as new. Facing the frighteningly powerful and cannibalistic Demon Sect monks, the decent monks really pale in comparison. All of their bodies were trembling and they clenched their fists tightly, but there was no way to deal with them. "Now, you can continue the challenge" Mo Tongtian wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at the decent monks in the audience with ferocious eyes. The decent monks began to discuss sadly, and soon the second challenging monk appeared. This person was Chong Yousheng, who had been converted by Ming Kong. Anyway, this guy was originally a demon monk. Even if he was killed by the other party, he would not be killed. It doesn't matter, as long as you can test out the other party's true and false, it's worth the money. As soon as Chong Youqing jumped onto the ring, he said loudly: "I challenge Mo Tongtian." Some of Mo Tongtian's strength has been tested. This person has such a powerful compound magic weapon. It is basically impossible to defeat him, so, Test another one. The tactics were appropriate and there were no mistakes. Mo Tongtian jumped off the ring. ?Mo held up his chest but jumped onto the ring with a swish sound, looked at Chongyousheng with cold eyes, and said: "You are an idiot with no firm will, but you were converted by Buddhism, because you were once my subordinate." If you go, I will turn you back into a demon. Otherwise, I will kill you and eat you alive." "You go to hell." Chong Yousting shouted angrily and instantly turned into a demon. The body of the stinging insect is covered with sharp thorns. As soon as the body shakes, countless thorns fly out and shoot towards the demon's chest like sharp arrows. ¡°Swish, swish, swish¡­¡± A strange sound sounded, and the space seemed to be broken. In the blink of an eye, a rain of arrows from the sky arrived in front of Mo Tingchuan. There was a look of contempt on the demon's straight-chested face, and he didn't even dodge at all. He just let countless stabs hit his body. A set of black armor emerged from his body, easily resisting such attacks, and only issued countless dings. A tinkling sound. Everyone was shocked. This guy's defense was so powerful. Each thorn on the insect's thorns could emit more than 400 million force points. Such continuous shooting could basically break through the defensive armor of all ninth-level masters of picking up girls. , but it can't shake the devil at all? "Wahaha" The devil raised his chest and laughed wildly. His right palm, which looked like a cattail leaf fan, suddenly stretched out. In an instant, it became as big as the sky and the earth. He turned his palm over suddenly, and saw a huge black magic word appear in the palm, and he actually said "Pi Lian". The same black light instantly enveloped the bewildered insect. "Ah" Chong Yousting let out a shrill scream, and quickly sat cross-legged and began to recite the Tathagata Lotus Sutra. Countless white holy lights emerged from his body. But he couldn't resist the invasion of the evil spirit at all. In just a moment, the holy light on his body disappeared, and he stopped chanting the Tathagata Lotus Sutra. Scarlet light appeared in his eyes, and an evil aura gurgled from his body. Radiate out. After a few more breaths, Chongyousheng was completely demonized and turned into a human form. A rich black light emitted from his body. He knelt upright in front of the demon and said in a confessional tone: "Thank you very much." The deputy sect leader rescues him, and his subordinates will definitely wash away this shame, kill Mingkong with their own hands, and send his brains to you." "Okay, okay, I'm looking forward to your gift." The demon raised his chest and laughed loudly. With a sudden wave, a strong wind blew up, and Chong Youthorn was swept off the ring and appeared in the camp of the Demon Sect monks. Then he looked at the decent monks with contempt and said sarcastically: "You are too weak. You are just like ants. Long Tongjiang, it is better for you to come up on your own. Maybe you can take one of my moves and not die." Okay. So arrogant! However, this is a manifestation of strength! (6 monthly passes, an additional chapter will be added at 20 o¡¯clock.) Text Chapter 01496 The Imprisoned Taoist Priest All the decent monks looked aggrieved, their hearts filled with rage, and some even shed tears of blood from their eyes. Long Tongjiang's body was filled with murderous aura, and he wished he could rush forward and fight the opponent now, but he thought that he was an upright leader, and once he was defeated by the opponent, his military morale would be weakened, and the battle with the Demon Sect would not be possible. Went down. Therefore, he forced down the grief and indignation in his heart and said: "Fellow Taoists, which one of you is willing to challenge Mo Aoyu and find out his true identity?" Although he asked like this, he looked straight at that person. More than twenty Taoist sects¡¯ ninth-level masters of picking up girls, because they all practice the magical skill of turning one qi into three pure beings, even if they are killed, they will not die. Their souls can escape and return to the prepared body stored in the secret room of the Taoist sect to live again. come over. He was not disappointed. A Taoist priest who looked very powerful jumped out and said, "I'll go." His name was Li Dongyan, an elder of Li Xunshi, the ninth-level master of picking up girls, and he earned 200 million this year. He is many years old, ruthless, and hates evil as much as he hates evil. He will pierce a hole in a person's body with one thrust of his sword, so everyone calls him Li Dongyan, but no one remembers his real name. Seeing such an arrogant and vicious Demon Sect monk, he was really furious and couldn't bear it at all. He jumped onto the stage like a sharp arrow and shouted: "Mo Aoyu, come up here and see how I kill you!" Mo Aoyu raised his chest, looked at Li Dongyan like a dead man, and got off the stage in a flash. Mo Aoyu flew onto the stage like lightning, and said with a ferocious smile: "Taoist monk? Very good, I will let you know what misery is!" "Boom" Li Dongyan didn't dare to be too big, and with a thought in his mind, his head The Five Dragons Sacrifice Heaven Formation appeared on the top, shrouding himself in it. The compound magic weapon Bagua Furnace also instantly appeared on the Five Dragons Sacrifice Heaven Formation, and in his right hand, a sharp long sword appeared. , his face was full of icy murderous intent, and his eyes burst out with icy light. "Five Dragons Sacrifice Heaven, Bagua Furnace? It's simply embarrassing." After Mo Aoyu said sarcastically, a pair of weird scissors appeared in his hand. There were many serrations on the blade of the scissors, and a strong murderous aura came from above. Explosions came out, and the icy pressure also emerged from his body, making Li Dongyan, who was in the Five Dragons Sacrifice Formation, shiver secretly. He looked at the scissors with fearful eyes, and his face became Pale. The faces of the decent monks in the audience also changed drastically, because they instinctively felt that this pair of scissors was very, very powerful, perhaps even more powerful than the heart-destroying claws. They guessed really well, this pair of scissors is called the God of Slaughter Scissors. It is a compound magic weapon composed of the rules of heaven and earth of the Way of the Sword, the Way of Gold, the Way of Killing, and the Way of Poison. It can be separated into two swords, both of which can increase the combat power by 60 times. Mo Aoyu can use half of the scissors on his left and right hands to perform a two-in-one move. One blow can explode 1.2 billion force points. This is one of the more powerful compound magic weapons left by Mo Dun, and Mo Dun is a great master in picking up girls. The compound magic weapon he left behind was naturally more powerful than the imagination of a decent monk. "Kill!" Although Li Dongyan was afraid, he had no intention of backing down. He yelled crazily, rushed forward, and stabbed Mo Aoyu in the throat with a sword. The great formation of the Five Dragons Sacrificing Heaven naturally followed him, emitting countless chaotic air currents to bind Mo Aoyu. The Bagua Furnace from the sky also flew over with a bang, and the lid was opened like lightning, emitting a monstrous suction force to bind Mo Aoyu. Breathe it in. "Seeking death!" Mo Aoyu shouted sternly, and the scissors in his hands suddenly separated. He grabbed half a handful with each hand, and the scissors on his left hand slashed out of the air. The net composed of countless chaotic airflows turned into powder, and the scissors on his right hand slashed hard. On Li Dongyan's sword. "When" There was a loud sound as the sky collapsed and the earth cracked. The long sword in Li Dongyan's hand instantly collapsed into countless swords, the rules of heaven and earth. His right hand was shattered into powder, and blood mist spurted from his mouth. He was about to use the force to retreat, but it was too late. The two scissors suddenly closed together and cut off his head in one stroke. The blood spurts and the screams are shrill. The Five Dragons Sacrifice Formation collapsed suddenly, and the Bagua Furnace instantly collapsed into countless rules of the world of wood and fire. What¡¯s horrifying is that Mo Aoyu actually stuffed a blood grape into Li Dongyan¡¯s mouth, then took out a dark gourd and put Li Dongyan¡¯s head inside. The faces of all the decent monks turned livid, and beads of sweat appeared on their foreheads. Mo Aoyu¡¯s move was so vicious that he imprisoned Li Dongyan. Then Li Dongyan¡¯s soul couldn¡¯t escape. Since the soul couldn¡¯t escape, it was impossible to return to the Taoist secret room and enter the preparation body for resurrection. And if no one saves him, Li Dongyan will become the cattle and sheep that Mo Aoyu keeps with him, and he wants to eat meat.If you cut off a piece, you will not be able to survive or die. In fact, every master of the magic sect keeps some decent monks in captivity. Such monks are the saddest and most pitiable. Mo Aoyu put away the gourd, with a ferocious smile on his face, and shouted: "You can continue the challenge." All the decent monks had tears in their eyes, choked up, and sorrow and fear surged in their hearts. Only today have they truly seen the devil. With his strength, trying to resist is almost like committing suicide. Some people even have the idea not to compete with the Demon Sect for ginseng fruit. Zhen Huiyun also thought with a sad face that he would simply destroy all the ginseng fruits later, and then destroy the ginseng fruit trees, so that the Demon Sect's bamboo basket would be in vain. ¡°However, she was worried about arousing the wrath of the Demon Sect, and countless monks would die in this catastrophe. However, there was no trace of depression on Long Tongjiang's face, and he said solemnly: "Fellow Taoists, now we have tested three people and lost three of them. I feel that the monk named Mo Tongtian is the weakest. What do you think?" Li Xunshi wiped away the tears flowing from his face and said through gritted teeth: "I feel that the demon is the weakest, but if this is the case, I have to test it again. After all, he only showed his super strength. The strong defense ability does not reveal the fighting ability." The leader of the Buddhist sect, Ming Kong, said: "I also feel that Mo Tingxi is the weakest. I will fight him in the next game! Then you can choose according to your own circumstances! To attack one person, we must defeat or kill one and obtain seven ginseng fruits. Otherwise, our righteous people will really have no way to survive and will have no ability to resist at all." Sadness appeared on the faces of Li Xunshi and Long Tongjiang. Their eyes were full of tears, and they had a bad premonition in their hearts. Although Mingkong was powerful, there was a high probability that he would not be able to save his life. "Don't worry, I can't die." Mingkong's face showed deep confidence. He was the leader of the Buddhist sect and the natural enemy of the demon sect. If he couldn't save his life against the deputy sect leader of the demon sect, then what? It¡¯s really a disgrace to our ancestor Tathagata. After saying that, he flew onto the ring and shouted loudly: "Put your chest up, you dared to demonize my subordinates just now, now, come out and die!" Text Chapter 01497 Brother Dong who practices crazily On the ring, Monk Mingkong was confronting Mo Tingtou. The two were about thirty meters apart. The devil raised his chest and looked at Mingkong as if he were looking at a dead person, and said contemptuously: "Mingkong, I really didn't expect that you would be willing to come up and die, but being able to eat your meat will be of great benefit to my cultivation. "A cold murderous intent appeared on Mingkong's face, and he said confidently: "Mo Tingtou, you will definitely die in my hands today." Without waiting for the other party to reply, a pair of gold cymbals appeared in his hands. It was the quasi-treasure of heaven and earth refined by the Tathagata. Then he walked towards the demon step by step with murderous aura. Every step he took, the arena shook and his momentum became higher. "Mingkong, I heard that you have the ability to transform your pair of golden cymbals. Today I will transform them into magic treasures." After the demon proudly spoke, his right hand suddenly came out, and it instantly became as big as the sky and the earth, and then suddenly turned over Coming over, the magic word in the palm of his hand burst out with black light like a bolt, shining like lightning on Mingkong's body and the golden cymbal in Mingkong's hand. "Have your Qingqiu dream." Mingkong's body erupted with a holy light that was like a drill. The golden cymbals in his hands also hit each other hard. The two golden cymbals emitted a rich white light, and a Zen chant sounded, Tathagata The sound of the Lotus Sutra also came from it. In an instant, countless black rays of light turned into holy light, and spread rapidly upwards, soon reaching the palm of the demon's chest. "Seeking death!" The demon's face changed slightly with his chest raised, and with an angry roar, the black light in his hand was extinguished. He slowly stretched out his left hand, and a black baby appeared in his hand, with three eyes, exuding an evil force that was so powerful. The ultimate breath. He said softly: "Baby, please open your eyes!" "Run away quickly, that is the most precious treasure in the world." Long Tongjiang, who could see it clearly in the audience, changed his face and shouted loudly. This baby is indeed a treasure of heaven and earth, named the Three-Eyed Fire Baby. It has the four characteristics of light, fire, oil, and air. When its three eyes are opened, it can shoot out 1.5 million-degree flames, destroying everything in an instant. "Whoosh" Mingkong's reaction was also super fast, flying into the air like lightning and escaping quickly to the bottom of the ring. But, it¡¯s too late, it¡¯s really too late. The three eyes of the three-eyed fire baby opened at the same time, and three green flames burst out, faster than lightning, and they burst onto Mingkong in an instant. "Huh" Mingkong's body burned with huge fire, the armor on his body collapsed suddenly, and the man also let out a shrill scream, but he was a super master after all, and he shot out a huge amount of water in an instant, but it was useless at all. The water blinked in the blink of an eye. It was decomposed into oxygen and hydrogen, burned crazily, and turned into a super huge fireball. In less than three seconds, the sky was burned to ashes, turned into a wisp of smoke, and disappeared in this Between heaven and earth. The pair of golden ropes he held in his hands also burned fiercely, but they were exceptionally tough and never turned into ashes. Finally, the flames went out automatically, and the golden ropes returned to the hands of the great monk Yanshe in a flash, letting out a shrill wail. The faces of the upright monks turned pale one by one, and some even burst into tears. Monk Mingkong was upright, kind, humorous, and a genius. He found his own way and won the respect and love of everyone, but he died here today. It's so sad and desolate. ¡°Senior Brother¡­¡± In a certain cave in the Flying Stick Space, Saint Queen Mo Xue also shed tears while watching the real-time broadcast video on the screen, and let out a reluctant cry. But she quickly covered her little cherry mouth to prevent herself from making any sound. Then she cast her expectant and concerned eyes on the face of Zhang Dong who was sitting cross-legged on the futon practicing, as if she was afraid of disturbing Zhang Dong. . That day Zhang Dong saved Jiang Shan and entered the flying stick to practice. Because he monitored the conspiracy of the Demon Sect and the terrifying strength of the Demon Sect monks, he was not completely sure of defeating any of the four deputy sect masters. Therefore, he began to understand the Great Order and carefully Understanding the way of blood, he believes that as long as he can see the content on the third stone tablet, he will definitely be much stronger again. Then he will be sure to kill the deputy sect masters of the four demon sects, and he will be able to turn the tide. Fortunately, in the more than a month since he and Shangguan Yan were newly married, and in the nearly half month in Meiyun City, he has not slacked off at all. During the day, he would enter the Dao Order to understand the way of blood, or pick up girls and be moved, and at night, he would split into 101 Zhang Dong is also picking up girls or practicing, and his strength has been increasing, especially the way of blood, which is making rapid progress. It's a pity that I still can't read the content on the third stone tablet, soNow we must race against time to practice. Before practicing, he ordered the surveillance camera to play the surveillance video of the fight between the Demon Sect and the Upright Sect on the screen of the cave, so that Wang Moxue could see this most tragic fight and enhance her experience and knowledge. Finally, Zhang Dong felt tired, his spirit and consciousness retreated from the Dao Order, and his eyes slowly opened. Wang Moxue burst into tears and said, "Senior Brother, Senior Brother Mingkong has been killed by the Demon Sect monks." Anger and regret appeared on Zhang Dong's face, a piece of Mingkong's hair appeared in his hand, and he said softly : "It doesn't matter, I will resurrect him in two days. Now I want to continue practicing and must become stronger quickly." "Yeah." Wang Moxue nodded repeatedly. Zhang Dong understood the current situation through the monitor. Feeling that he still had time, he closed his eyes and practiced the Art of Cultivation of All Living Beings for a while. When his energy was fully restored, his spirit and consciousness entered the Dao Order again and continued to comprehend the blood. The way is mysterious. At this time, the decent monks were having a heated discussion. Long Tongjiang said: "Now we have basically tested the strength of the three deputy sect masters of the Demon Sect. Mo Aoyu has a ferocious compound magic weapon, the God-Slaying Scissors, which should be able to increase the combat power by 60 times. Mo Tingxiang has an even more terrifying weapon. The most precious treasure in the world, the ninth-level monk who is the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls has no way to resist it, and Mo Tongtian has a compound magic weapon called the Heart-Destroying Claw that can increase the combat power by 55 times." He paused and then said, "Although they must have other trump cards that they have not revealed. But we can already conclude that the weakest one is Mo Tongtian. We will attack him with all our strength later and kill him with a wheel battle." The other monks also nodded, agreeing that Long Tongjiang was right. Li Xunshi's face turned gloomy and said, "Well, even the weakest Mo Tongtian can explode with 1.12 billion force points in one blow. None of us can resist it." Here, he cast his gaze on Sun Dongtian's face and said, "Master Sun, where is the young disciple advocating the East? Why didn't you come?" Sun Dongtian glared at Li Xunshi fiercely and said, "You are not You have plotted against him many times, do you want to kill him? Now ask him what his intention is?" Li Xunshi's face showed a sad look, and said: "Since the young sect leader has not come, please help me pass the message. Tell him." Sun Dongtian looked at Li Xunshi coldly for a while and nodded. Li Xunshi had a tragic aura on his body and said: "Please tell him, if I, Li Xunshi, are imprisoned by the Demon Sect monks, please ask him to kill a few more Demon Sect monks on my behalf!" (18 monthly tickets, Chapter 2 will be added. Chapter 3 will be added before 22:00.) Text Chapter 01498 The tragic Li Xunshi After hearing Li Xunshi's words, Sun Dongtian couldn't help but shed tears even though he didn't have any good impression of Li Xunshi. Sun Mingxuan was also horrified, with a look of admiration on his face. In the past few days, he had heard from Sun Dongtian about Li Xunshi's plot to deal with Zhang Dong, and he almost knew the ins and outs of the feud between Li Xunshi and Zhang Dong. . Immediately, sadness filled both of their hearts. Of course, it was for Li Xunshi, and he did not entrust it to his disciples, but to his enemy Zhang Dong. It can be seen that no one in the Taoist sect can truly understand Li Xunshi, and no one can complete his entrustment. Only Zhang Dong can Do it. But they didn't know that although Li Xunshi recognized Zhang Dong's power, it was mainly because Zhang Dong had his soul-killing gourd that he entrusted him with such a sentence. Using the soul-killing gourd can kill a powerful demon sect in a month. The monks, over time, can really pry the foundation of the Demon Sect. He took a deep look at Sun Dongtian and warned him with his mind: "Tell him to be careful and never expose him." Sun Dongtian nodded heavily. Now that the affairs have been taken care of, what else does he have to worry about when a rising star like Zhang Dong, who is ruthless and cunning and also practices immortality, takes his place to kill the Demon Sect monks? Li Xunshi's face showed a look of resignation, and said to Long Tongjiang: "Now, I will challenge Mo Tongtian, force out his last trump card, and lay a solid foundation for you to challenge him next." "Definitely. Come back alive." The eyes of Long Tongjiang and the decent monks were filled with tears. Zhen Huiyun even choked up in a low voice. "If you want to kill me, Li Xunshi, no one can do it!" Li Xunshi's face showed deep self-confidence, and he jumped onto the ring and shouted proudly: "Mo Tongtian, come up." So, Mo Tongtian, you come up. He puffed up his chest and retreated. Mo Tongtian flew onto the ring with murderous intent, looked at Li Xunshi like a dead man, and said: "Li Xunshi, I want to imprison you and cut you a piece of meat to eat every day, and you are a rare cultivation genius, right?" The benefits of my practice are huge." "Go to hell." Li Xunshi's body erupted with murderous aura that was as strong as the substance, and his body instantly split into two Li Xunshi, each holding the Leng Yue Sword in his left and right hands. and the Lieyang Sword, with the Five Dragons Sacrifice Formation suspended in the sky, and a Bagua Furnace. "It's useless, Li Xunshi, in my eyes, you are as weak as a little lamb." Mo Tongtian's left and right hands had heart-destroying claws, and a ferocious smile appeared on his face. "Kill!" Li Xunshi shouted angrily, and nearly a hundred magic weapons flew out of his mouth, blasting towards Mo Tongtian with a cold breath of death, and the two Li Xunshi also rushed over like lightning, The sword in his hand was like mercury pouring down the ground and he was attacking Mo Tongtian. "Seeking death!" Mo Tongtian roared, and his two arms began to dance rapidly, instantly forming an airtight pale white halo, protecting himself within it. ¡°Dang-dang-dang-dang¡± A dense sound like raindrops sounded, and the pale white light circle was like a monster, turning any magic weapon that hit it into powder, and also shocked the two Li Xunshi to stagger back. However, the two Li Xunshi showed no signs of depression or fear. As soon as they retreated, they rushed forward again. They took strange steps and danced the swords in their hands rapidly. They attacked and retreated at the same time. Almost all four magic weapons bombarded them at the same time. The opponent's heart-destroying claws actually produced magical power, and Mo Tongtian was beaten back dozens of meters by him. "Haha" Li Xunshi laughed proudly. The five dragons worshiping the sky descended instantly, trapping Mo Tongtian inside. Naturally, he himself was also inside. Then he launched a violent attack on Mo Tongtian like a violent storm. During the attack, the Bagua Furnace also dropped rapidly, emitting a monstrous suction force to suck the Demon Tongtian into it. ¡°Dang-dang-dang-dang¡± Mo Tongtian tried his best to resist, but he was unprepared and was stabbed in the lower abdomen by Li Xunshi with his sword. "Boom" A set of armor with yellow and black in the color of a wasp appeared on his body. He withstood such a blow, but still staggered. Li Xunshi naturally seized the opportunity and became as crazy as not wanting his life. Attack and beat Mo Tongtian back steadily. "The sky is dark and the earth is dark!" Mo Tongtian was angry, and with a loud shout, a rich black light emerged from his body, instantly turning the arena into darkness, making him literally unable to see his fingers. He is actually a master in practicing the dark way! All the decent monks had shock on their faces. The path of darkness coupled with such a terrifying compound magic weapon, the Heart-Destroying Devil's Claw, what's the point in the world??Can you resist? Li Xunshi's expression changed greatly, but he had extremely rich combat experience. The two bodies stood back to back in an instant, and released countless large amounts of water, turning it into ice. In this way, it would be difficult for Mo Tongtian to sneak attack on him. Some. If he were not in the ring, he could escape from the darkness. And since he was in the ring and wanted to defeat Mo Tongtian, he naturally had no choice but to defend himself in this way. Mo Tongtian Jie Jie laughed strangely: "Li Xunshi, you are really capable. You actually forced me to use the dark way. Now, even if you want to escape, you can't escape. I will eat one of your thighs later." ." After saying that, he blended into the ice silently. He actually practiced the Way of Ice, and he was really proficient in performing Ice Escape, without any reluctance. Li Xunshi did not say a word, his eyes moved rapidly, his ears trembled rapidly, and all his consciousness was released. Unfortunately, the surroundings were full of darkness, and he could not feel the shadow of Demon Tongtian. Soon, Mo Tongtian quietly sneaked in front of Li Xunshi, and his heart-breaking claws grabbed Li Xunshi's chest like lightning. "Boom" The five natal defense magic weapons were shattered at the same time, and then the claw penetrated deeply into Li Xunshi's chest and dug out his heart. However, Li Xunshi did not die. He suddenly closed his hands and hugged him. Another person, Li Xunshi, also circled around Mo Tongtian's waist like lightning and placed an ice corpse talisman on Mo Tongtian's back. But what shocked Li Xunshi was that the Ice Corpse Talisman had no effect. Mo Tongtian smiled ferociously and inserted the other heart-destroying claw backwards like lightning, and then inserted it into the lower abdomen of Li Xunshi behind him. The defensive magic weapon had no effect at all. Just can't resist it. "Ah" This Li Xunshi also screamed miserably, but he did not flinch. He also hugged Mo Tongtian's waist with both hands and laughed loudly: "Mo Tongtian, you will die here today." After finishing speaking, , he used a secret method to blow himself up. "Boom" The sound of heaven and earth shattering sounded. Li Xunshi's body instantly turned into the most powerful bomb fragments and exploded in all directions. However, his two heads detached from his body first and flew into the sky like lightning. In an instant, he was Fused together, it turned into a head, and at the same time, his neck and body began to grow rapidly. ¡°Obviously, he had already had two blood grapes in his mouth, and he had long wanted to use self-destruction to kill the opponent and achieve such a victory. He is worthy of being the second most upright master, and worthy of being a ruthless person! But, did his self-destruction have any effect? Text Chapter 01499 Brother Dong is angry Just when Li Xunshi self-destructed, Mo Tongtian felt a crisis of death, but he was one of the super masters of the Demon Sect, so he did not panic at all. His body twisted rapidly, and in an instant he turned into a man as big as a fist. The insect is shaped like a mouse, with a tail like an awl, four extremely sharp claws, no hair, and a dark skin like a turtle shell. This is the 10th-ranked Sky-Stealing Demonic Insect on the Demonic Insect List. It has super powerful defense and combat capabilities. In an instant, the shock wave of Li Xunshi's self-destruction blasted over. More than twenty natural defense magic weapons appeared on the body of the sky-stealing demon insect, but they still collapsed one after another, and then the terrifying shock wave bombarded his body. "Ah" The sky-stealing demonic insect let out a shrill scream. The dark skin like a turtle shell split instantly, a hole was opened in its belly and back, and the two front claws were broken, and its tail was broken. It was also broken off, with scarlet blood coming out of its facial features, exuding a fishy smell. However, it was not dead, and was extremely ferocious. It flew out from the darkness like a sharp arrow, and rushed towards Li Xunshi's head hovering in the sky with murderous intent. Its mouth suddenly opened, revealing its sharp and chilling teeth. , biting Li Xunshi's head hard. "Whoosh" Li Xunshi's head drew an arc and dodged the opponent's terrifying blow. "Li Xunshi, don't run away if you have the guts." Mo Tongtian cursed and chased after him. "Mo Tongtian, if I don't blow you up this time, you are lucky." Li Xunshi sneered and ran away from the ring in a flash. Long Tongjiang jumped up like lightning, caught Li Xunshi's head, looked at Li Xunshi with admiration, and said: "Master Li, good job, now I am absolutely sure to kill him." "Ice Corpse" The talisman didn't work, otherwise it wouldn't be so bad. He must have a treasure to prevent the talisman. "Maybe he has another trump card. You must be careful." "I will be careful." After Tongjiang finished speaking, he put Li Xunshi's head into the hands of a Taoist monk, jumped onto the ring in a flash, and without saying a word, he was about to attack the half-dead Mo Tongtian. "Whoosh" Mo Shijiang flashed onto the ring, stopped in front of Long Tongjiang, and said coldly: "Deputy Sect Master Mo Tongtian is injured. You can challenge him, but you have to wait until he is healed. Of course, you You can also challenge other people, like me." Long Tongjiang was shaking with anger and said angrily: "I didn't say before that I would not accept the challenge if I was injured." It took the loss of so many comrades to find out the details of Mo Tongtian. , Li Xun died and even blew himself up to get a chance of victory, but the other party actually changed his mind. Mo Shiji grinned strangely and said arrogantly: "I have the final say on the rules. If you are not convinced, challenge me. I can kill you with just one move." Long Tongjiang's eyes flashed with murderous intent, but He quickly disappeared and said calmly: "Mo Shi, I know you are very powerful, but you may not be invincible. However, today I don't want to challenge you. What I want to challenge is Mo Tongtian. Just tell me a time." How long will it take for him to heal?" Mo Tongtian has now transformed into a human form. His arms are gone and his body is stained with blood, but he is fierce and murderous. "You challenge me in four hours, I will definitely I will kill you, and you will have no chance of survival." "I will take your life again in four hours." After speaking, Long Tongjiang got off the stage in a flash. At this time, Zhang Dong's spirit and consciousness also retreated from the Dao Order, and a trace of annoyance appeared on his face, because he found that although his understanding of the Dao of Blood was getting deeper and deeper, the third piece The words and patterns on the stone tablet were still hazy and unclear, and a strange premonition suddenly arose in his heart. He had to break through to the seventh level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls to be able to use the mysteries on the third stone tablet. Even if he could see it now It's of no use either. "Brother, how is your cultivation going? Can you go challenge?" Wang Moxue, who had been following Zhang Dong's cultivation, asked expectantly. "There is not much progress, but I still have to challenge, and I may not be able to defeat them." Zhang Dong said confidently, with soaring pride rising from his body. "Brother, you still have four hours, because" Wang Moxue quickly introduced the situation. Zhang Dong's heart surged with overwhelming anger. How could an upright monk be defeated so miserably? The precious pill that he had obtained in the secret realm of ice and snow appeared in his hand - the Neck-breaking Pill, and he murmured: "My accumulation is already quite sufficient. If I take a quarter of the Neck-breaking Pill, I may be able to break through a new level." Bottleneck, wait until you reach the eighth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, then take three-quarters of the pill, sayMaybe I can still break through to the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls" "Breaking the Forbidden Pill? " Wang Moxue's face was filled with ecstasy, and her heart was beating wildly. She is a ninth-level expert in picking up girls. She clearly knows the power of the neck-breaking pill. It is certain that Zhang Dong can break through a bottleneck, and Zhang Dong is already so powerful. , if you break through another bottleneck, you will be sure to challenge the Demon Sect monk. However, such precious pills are generally used to break through the most difficult bottleneck, which is the bottleneck between the eighth and ninth levels of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. Take it now. , but it is too wasteful, and it is not good for the long-term plan. It will probably slow down Zhang Dong's cultivation to the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. Zhang Dong took out a knife and was about to cut open the elixir. She covered the elixir with her snow-white jade hands and said excitedly: "Senior brother, you can't cut it. If one is not good, the elixir will be wasted, and even if there is a bottleneck, it may not be able to break through. " Zhang Dong paused and frowned slightly. Yes, what she said is not impossible. Wang Moxue asked softly: "Brother, did you just say that your accumulation is relatively sufficient? Not far away from breaking through to the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls? " Zhang Dong nodded and said solemnly: "Yes. " Wang Moxue said shyly: "Brother, I read the classics on the secret method of Huanxi Zen, and found that practicing Huanxi Zen is very helpful in breaking through bottlenecks, and you are a rare and rare cultivation genius. You have found 22 kinds of Tao at such a young age. Otherwise, let¡¯s practice Joy Zen now, right? " "Junior sister, are you really willing to practice Happy Zen with your senior brother? "Zhang Dong still couldn't believe his ears and asked in surprise. "Brother, in order to make you stronger quickly and destroy the demon sect, I am willing! Even if my soul is broken and my cultivation is completely lost, I am willing to do it! "Wang Moxue said seriously. "It's better to wait until you are sure that your heart will not be broken before we practice Joy Zen. Now I take a quarter of the elixir, and I will definitely be able to achieve a breakthrough. "Zhang Dong was moved, but still refused without hesitation. "Brother, actually, I am already sure that my heart will not be broken. I, I seem to have really fallen in love with you" Wang Moxue said with a blushing face. After that, she snuggled her slender body into Zhang Dong's arms, and pressed her fragrant cherry lips on Zhang Dong's lips. The soft and sweet feeling instantly overwhelmed Zhang Dong, and he couldn't help but breathe heavily. As she started sucking, his hot hands were inserted into her clothes and moved on her white jade-like skin. "Ah" Wang Moxue let out a charming moan of ecstasy, her pretty face was as red as jade, and her beautiful eyes were filled with spring light. , looks gorgeous and extremely beautiful. Text Chapter 01500 Breakthrough, the Seventh Level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls Among the flying sticks, there is a luxurious cave. Zhang Dongzheng and Wang Moxue practiced Joy Zen on a fragrant bed. To be honest, Zhang Dong has never been exposed to Huanxi Zen, nor has he studied it. However, he had an all-knowing monitor, and he instantly found out the highest secrets of Huanxi Zen, and quickly understood everything. ??The spirit is connected, the body is integrated, the heart beats together, and the breath is the same. Soon, the two of them entered a mysterious world. Love is harmonious, spiritual desires are united, sex corrodes bones, yin and yang are cultivated together. Wang Moxue let out a high-pitched moan, her beautiful eyes were full of affection, and her pretty face was filled with happiness and love. Countless rules of heaven and earth that she conformed to spewed out like fountains, gathered into the Yangtze River, and poured into Zhang Dong's body with an unstoppable momentum, causing a huge impact on Zhang Dong, mentally and physically. superior. This is the first time that Zhang Dong has sex with a peerless beauty who is the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. Moreover, he is practicing the most mysterious Zen of Joy in Buddhism. He has received more benefits than ever before, not only in the rules of heaven and earth, but also in the soul. In terms of realm, Wang Moxue is a Buddhist saint. Her soul is so pure that there is no trace of dust. She is as bright as a mirror and can purify everything. It purifies all the impurities in Zhang Dong's soul and makes his thoughts crystal clear, as transparent as ice and snow. beauty. Countless cultivation problems and principles of heaven and earth that he could not understand on ordinary days suddenly became clear, and a breath of breakthrough slowly appeared, and it became more and more intense. Wang Moxue felt it, and joy surged in her heart, and she twisted her body happily to match, making Zhang Dong feel more comfortable, happier, and more excited. Her joy infected Zhang Dong, and her love and affection were also passed on. In an instant, the effect of Happy Zen is further improved, reaching a state of great freedom and joy. Joy is like spring water, flowing alternately in their bodies. And such a feeling is so beautiful that it is impossible to describe it with words. The two of them screamed with joy at the same time, their bodies became more intimately connected, their heartbeats were synchronized, and their pulses became one. At this moment, the two of them seemed to have become one person, with yin and yang alternating, water and milk blending, and you were in the middle of it. There is me, and there is you in me. The memory of Wang Moxue¡¯s breakthrough from the sixth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls to the seventh level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls was transmitted to Zhang Dong¡¯s mind like an electric current. In an instant, Zhang Dong understood the key to the breakthrough. "Boom" A strange voice sounded in Zhang Dong's mind, and his spirit and consciousness entered a magical spiritual illusion in the blink of an eye. It seemed like centuries, and it seemed like just a moment, Zhang Dong comprehended a vast amount of rules and principles of heaven and earth, which seemed to be more than the sum of all he had comprehended before. Then, his spirit and consciousness returned to the original body, and the true meaning in Dantian was revealed. The quality of Qi also changed, and the force value reached seven million points, so he used the Way of Swallowing and the Sun-Swallowing Magic to frantically refine the strange substances of heaven and earth, fully replenishing the true energy in his Dantian, and the force value reached nearly 7 million points. 8 million points. He only felt that he was extremely powerful! His heart was filled with joy, he had finally reached the seventh level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls! It is much stronger, and it should be able to crush the four powerful deputy sect masters of the Demon Sect now. "Brother, you are awesome" Wang Moxue said coquettishly while flying on Zhang Dong. "Junior sister, what's so great about me?" Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "You are a bad guy" Wang Moxue was extremely angry. Zhang Dong laughed loudly, turned over and pressed her under him, beating her like a violent storm, sending her to the peak of happiness. Because of the love in her heart, her heart was never broken, but became stronger and stronger. . When the clouds stopped and the rain subsided, Wang Moxue lay lazily in Zhang Dong's arms and said coquettishly: "Senior brother, Huanxi Zen is really miraculous. It actually allowed you to break through a key bottleneck, and my soul has also been tempered and harvested." "It's also very big." "Does it feel good? Do you like it?" Zhang Dongxie asked with a smile. "Okay, I like it." Wang Moxue said shyly in a voice lower than a mosquito. ¡°Then from now on, how about practicing Happy Zen with your senior brother every day?¡± Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. A bright red cloud flew out of Wang Moxue's pretty face. She hummed shyly and buried her head on Zhang Dong's shoulder, not daring to lift it up. After being gentle with her for a while, Zhang Dong sat cross-legged, his spirit and consciousness instantly entered the Dao Order, and he looked at the third stone tablet expectantly. What surprised him was that now, on the third stone tablet?The font is vivid and clear. This is a matter of course. He just broke through a bottleneck and comprehended a large number of rules and principles of heaven and earth. Of course, they are all the rules of heaven and earth of the 22 ways he found. Therefore, he also comprehended many rules of heaven and earth of the blood path. He had understood more than he had ever comprehended in the past, and his understanding of the Way of Blood had also been greatly improved. Of course, he could clearly read the content on the third stone tablet. The content on this stone tablet is extremely difficult and contains endless mysteries. It talks about talismans and how to use the rules of blood and heaven and earth to form simple talismans. The simplicity mentioned here is extremely complicated when compared with the talismans that Zhang Dong himself knows. Just like the former is a question for graduate students and the latter is a question for primary school students. Zhang Dong began to read obsessively, understanding and thinking carefully, and from time to time he would look at the talisman pattern on the third stone tablet on the right side of the corridor. The two facts confirmed that the progress was relatively rapid, and gradually a look of surprise appeared on his face. It turns out that these two stone tablets are explaining a kind of talisman with magical functions Four hours have passed, Zhang Dong's spirit and consciousness have not yet exited the Dao Order, but Mo Tongtian, who is sitting cross-legged on the ring, is After all his injuries were healed, he jumped up from the ground and roared with murderous intent: "Long Tongjiang, why don't you come up and die?" Long Tongjiang ignored him, but looked at his body that had fully grown. But Li Xunshi, who had not recovered his true energy, said with his mind: "Master Li, if I unfortunately die in the ring this time, everything will depend on you" "Asshole, you must not die, you must" To survive" Li Xunshi's eyes were filled with mist, and he shouted angrily with his mind. "I'm just taking precautions. If you want to kill me, Long Tongjiang, not to mention them, not even the master of the Demon Sect, Demon Star Han, can't do it." After Long Tongjiang said confidently, he jumped into the sky and said, Shen came to the ring, his eyes shot out a brilliant light, which was projected on Mo Tongtian, and he said disdainfully: "Mo Tongtian, the reason why you have some ability is all because of the heart-destroying claws in your hands, and the heart-destroying claws are not You created it yourself, what is there to boast about?" A trace of red appeared on Mo Tongtian's face, and he roared: "Long Tongjiang, do you naively think that I will give up the compound magic weapon to kill you?" Tong Jiang said proudly: "If you don't have the heart-destroying claws and can't catch my move, do you believe it?" It creates a feeling that he is not as good as Long Tongjiang, which affects his performance and gives him a slight advantage. When such top players compete, even a slight influence can sometimes determine the outcome. A ferocious look appeared on Mo Tongtian's face. He stared at Long Tongjiang and shouted contemptuously: "Long Tongjiang, you want to influence me with your words. It's really a dream. My strength and means are not as good as yours." Can they predict and resist? "Yes, in the minds of any Demon Sect master and elder, any decent monks on earth are just rustics. They have never experienced systematic training and their strength is naturally limited. It is impossible for them to kill them. No effort. Text Chapter 01501 The powerful Long Tongjiang On the arena in front of the Wuzhuang Temple, Long Tongjiang was facing off against Mo Tongtian. All the decent monks¡¯ eyes were focused on Long Tongjiang, with heaviness, expectation, and an indescribable feeling. Being bullied by the Demon Sect, killed at will by the Demon Sect monks, and eaten as food, they have reached the limit of their endurance, but they dare not show off. After all, the Demon Sect is too powerful. Once an attack occurs, they will be dead. There was no chance of survival. Therefore, they expected Long Tongjiang to win a victory, to kill a master of the Demon Sect, and not only win seven ginseng fruits, but also avenge the deaths of Sun Aidou, the leader of the Mingkong Sect, and the imprisoned Li Dongyan. Because the Demon Sect is so arrogant, ferocious and cruel, all the decent ordinary monks have left. The only ones left behind are those who have practiced to the eighth and ninth levels of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, as well as some monks who are holding their breath in their hearts. Therefore, the number It's really not a lot, no more than a thousand. However, with nearly a thousand eyes focused on him, Long Tongjiang still felt heavy pressure and felt unbearable. He knew deeply that he was the last hope and the last fire of decentness. Once he failed too, the decent monk might collapse. So, we must win. "Today I want to eat dragon liver!" Mo Tongtian said grimly with drool dripping from the corner of his mouth and his eyes full of greedy and cold light. "I'm going to chop you into pieces with one knife!" Long Tongjiang retorted, and with a shake of his body, he turned into a colorful dragon as thick as a bucket. Unlike ordinary dragons, he only had one dragon. The horn, growing in the middle of the forehead, is about five meters long, gray with gold and red veins, and even has four blood grooves. All four dragon claws held axes, and there was a shovel on its tail, with fire in its eyes. It looks really fierce and powerful to the extreme. "Die." Mo Tongtian was not afraid at all, nor did he use the dark way. He shouted brazenly, stepped forward and glared for a few steps before rushing over, shaking the heart-destroying claws in his hands, and countless sharp claws The shadow filled the sky, turned into two mountains made of claws, and rolled towards the Longtong River. "Kill!" Long Tongjiang yelled wildly, and the axes in the four claws danced at the same time, turning into a big ball composed of four axes, and bombarded the opponent's mountain formed by the two claws almost at the same time. "Boom" The sound of heaven and earth shattering sounded. The mountain composed of several magic weapons collapsed instantly. Mo Tongtian felt a huge force coming from the sky. He couldn't steady his body and staggered back nearly a hundred steps. Long Tongjiang also did not please him. He was pushed back nearly a hundred meters. The ax in his four claws even collapsed and flew away, and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. However, he became even crazier and smashed the horn on his head. Aiming at Mo Tongtian, he rushed over at a terrifyingly fast speed. The huge dragon body flipped into the sky, and its long tail was drawn down like a mountain. The ax condensed in the four claws also chopped at the same time. past. "Boom, boom, boom" The space collapsed, the world shook, and the cold murderous aura shot straight into the sky. "Okay!" "Kill him!" The decent monks shouted excitedly. "Seeking death!" Mo Tongtian's expression changed slightly, and the two heart-destroying claws danced rapidly, turning into two giant mountains of claws again, and rushed forward like lightning. They were so fierce that it was breathtaking. He knew in his heart that if he were to dodge or retreat from such a tyrannical and ferocious attack by Long Tongjiang, he would basically be at a disadvantage. Only by defeating it with a stronger and more fierce force could he gain a slight advantage. "Kill!" A fierce aura rose up from Long Tongjiang's body, and the ax in his four claws was suddenly thrown out, turning into four golden rays of light, bombarding the two heart-destroying demon claws with a monstrous murderous intent. Big mountain. "Boom" The four axes collapsed at the same time, and the mountain that was blasting madly paused for an instant. And Long Tongjiang's decisive blow really came. His two eyes suddenly shot out light with a temperature of 600,000 degrees, and bombarded Mo Tongtian in the blink of an eye. "Huh" Mo Tongtian's body instantly burst into flames, and his heart-destroying claws also burned. "Ahwow" Mo Tongtian screamed, and with a thought, a gurgling stream of water came out of his body, trying to put out the fire. "Boom" Long Tongjiang's body is rushing towards him like lightning.However, the horn shot out thunder like the Yangtze River, and in the blink of an eye it bombarded Long Tongtian, who was dripping with water. Water can conduct electricity. No matter what kind of treasure the opponent has to defend against thunder, it will definitely be difficult to defend at this time. "Ah" Mo Tongtian screamed in pain, but he did not lose his fighting power. Instead, he danced his heart-breaking claws faster and crashed towards Long Tongjiang crazily. "Boom" Long Tongjiang's dragon tail, which was raised high in the air, crashed down first, hitting the mountain formed by the heart-destroying devil's claws. The mountain did not collapse. Instead, the shovel on the dragon's tail collapsed and turned into countless rules of the world of swords. Then nearly twenty defensive magic weapons on the dragon's tail also collapsed. "Die!" Long Tongjiang yelled even more crazily. The dragon's tail was swung rapidly by the huge force of the countershock, and the huge force of the countershock was transferred to the dragon's head by a trick. The speed increased tenfold in an instant. The single horn struck the mountain composed of the thinned Heart-Destroying Devil's Claws with a heaven-destroying momentum. The reason why Long Tongjiang became the number one master of righteousness is because he has a magical horn. He was the first to find the way of the horn. Any understanding of the rules of the horn of the world will automatically be blessed on the horn, and he also Apply all the rules of the Golden Way and the Thunder Way to the One Horn in a strange way. Because it is his own horn, he can clearly know how to make it harder and stronger. Therefore, his horn is a special compound magic weapon with magical abilities that can increase combat power by 48 times. He performs two-in-one The moves can reach nearly one billion force points. When combined with the dragon tail and claws, the attack is truly terrifying to the extreme and possesses super power. "Boom" The sound of heaven and earth shattering sounded, and the two giant mountains collapsed instantly. However, the dragon horns still moved forward and hit Mo Tongtian's chest crazily, collapsing more than twenty defensive magic weapons of Mo Tongtian in a row, and then stopped. However, the real killing blow had just begun. Dujiao madly released a terrifyingly ferocious thunderbolt, directly bombing Mo Tongtian. His two eyes also shot out bright rays of light, and his tongue with a soft knife slashed at Mo Tongtian like lightning. What's even more terrifying is that the dragon's body has flipped into the air, four knives appeared in the four dragon claws, and a shovel also appeared on the tail, trying to bombard it down again. "Ah" Although Mo Tongtian is powerful, where has he ever seen such a ferocious and lifeless attack? All the armor on his body collapsed, and his chest was pierced by a single horn. The terrifying thunder bombarded the inside crazily. He let out a shrill scream and retreated back like lightning. However, his two claws grabbed Long Tongjiang's two claws as if they were desperate. Eye! (Today I have 6 monthly tickets, and I will add an update at 20 o¡¯clock.) Text Chapter 01502 Falling short of success The power of the heart-destroying claws is too great. If it catches Long Tongjiang's eyes, Long Tongjiang will not only go blind, but his head may also be turned into powder. According to common sense, he must fly back. " However, Long Tongjiang did not withdraw the horn. Instead, he hit it even more crazily and stabbed the horn into Mo Tongtian's chest, revealing it from the back. "The amazing thing is that his body is retreating. If you look carefully, you can see that his horn is growing rapidly, lengthening the distance between the two parties. "Ah" Mo Tongtian let out a shrill scream, but he did not die. His two claws extended rapidly and scratched Long Tongjiang's face, grabbing all of Long Tongjiang's dozen defensive magic weapons. It collapsed, leaving ten bloody traces deep enough to show the bones. "Boom" Long Tongjiang's high-rising dragon tail came down and hit Mo Tongtian's head, which was still hanging on his horn. "Ah" Mo Tongtian let out a painful scream, and hit the dragon horns on his chest with two claws. "Boom" The sound of heaven and earth shattering sounded, and a section of the dragon's horn was broken. Mo Tongtian also screamed and fell to the ground, rolling rapidly, blood flowing all over the ground. "Kill!" Long Tongjiang shouted crazily, flew over like lightning, and slammed his horn into the opponent's head. Although the horn is broken, it does not reduce its power too much. "Huh" Endless black light emitted from Mo Tongtian's body, instantly turning the arena into a dark world. His body quickly merged into the darkness and disappeared without a trace. Long Tongjiang¡¯s horn was naturally knocked out of the air and hit the ground of the ring hard, almost causing the ring to collapse. "Failed!" A trace of annoyance appeared on his face, but it quickly disappeared. With a thought, countless laws of light and fire emerged from the void and turned into monstrous flames and light. , illuminating a hundred meters around him brightly, but a hundred meters away, there was still deep darkness, making it difficult to see where Mo Tongtian was hiding. "Long Tongjiang, you are dead today. I will skin you and cramp you right away." Mo Tongtian's gnashing teeth came from the darkness. "Mo Tongtian, if you hadn't escaped quickly just now, you would have been killed by me long ago. What other tricks do you have?" Long Tongjiang said with a sneer. "You'll know soon." Motong Tianyin said with a smile, and then fell silent. Long Tongjiang was extremely alert. He coiled up his huge dragon body and scanned it with piercing eyes. He also used his spiritual consciousness to pay close attention to the surrounding movements. Although he almost killed Mo Tongtian just now, but now that Mo Tongtian has used the dark way, he is at a disadvantage and can only defend but not attack. If he cannot seize the opportunity to counterattack the opponent when the opponent sneaks up on him, he will be punished today. In the arena, he might not even be able to save his life. After all, the opponent's heart-destroying claws were too terrifying and could pose a threat to his life at any moment. ¡°Swish, swish, swish¡­¡± Suddenly, nearly fifty natal magic weapons flew out of the darkness, bombarding them with murderous intent. "What a trick!" Long Tongjiang opened his mouth, and nearly fifty natal magic weapons flew out, fighting with Mo Tongtian's natal magic weapon. However, he suddenly felt a creepy feeling, and he ducked to the side like lightning, but it was too late. Two heart-destroying claws seemed to emerge from the void, and they stabbed into the dragon's body, using a two-in-one move. A force value of 1.12 billion was erupted. "Boom" More than a dozen natural defense magic weapons collapsed one after another, and they finally withstood such a blow. However, the Heart-Destroying Devil's Grasp continued to rise at a terrifying speed, grabbing it crazily on the dragon, and inserted it into the body in an instant. , with a slight tear, two huge wounds opened on the dragon's body. Blood spurts out, bright and blurry, and the thick smell of blood instantly fills the air. "Ah" Long Tongjiang let out a shrill scream, with a hint of panic on his face, because he now understood that Mo Tongtian also practiced the way of magnetism, and the way of magnetism has the effect of invisibility, and an invisible Fighting against the enemy is no different from committing suicide. His body instantly rose into the sky, and blazing flames burst out like a violent storm. Thunder also rolled out of his body. The thunder he collected, the rules of the heaven and earth of the thunder way and the heaven and earth of the fire way that he understood The rules are laid out all at once. ¡°Whoosh¡­boom¡­¡± The flames soared tens of thousands of feet high, and the flashes of thunder were frightening.The light of ??. However, Mo Tongtian¡¯s screams were not heard. Long Tongjiang didn't waste any time and ran away under the ring as fast as he could. However, what greeted him was two soul-destroying claws that looked like they came out of hell, grabbing his head hard. "Kill!" Long Tongjiang shouted loudly, the dragon's horns extended like lightning, and thrust into the sky. He judged Mo Tongtian's location from the direction of his two claws. "Spare your life." Mo Tongtian didn't dare to fight with Long Tongjiang, so he stepped away and disappeared without a trace again. When he puts on the magnetic armor, he is completely invisible, and when he puts on the Heart-Destroying Claws, his two claws are revealed. In other words, when attacking, the magic weapon will be revealed, but it also has a huge advantage and can come to the enemy silently. The attack was sudden at a close distance, leaving the enemy with no time to resist. Long Tongjiang didn't dare to stay, and he couldn't refute. With a dark face, he flew off the ring as fast as possible. If he knew that Long Maocai had come up with a way to deal with magnetic armor, he would definitely beat his chest. However, Yao Maocai's method is still very low-level and cannot clearly monitor invisible enemies. He will still eat them during the fight. A big loss and extremely dangerous. Seeing that Long Tongjiang also failed in the challenge and retreated with blood dripping from his body, all the decent monks' faces turned pale and their hearts were filled with despair. Could it be that you can¡¯t even win a game? Could it be that after working so hard for more than a year, I still can¡¯t get a single ginseng fruit? "I'm sorry, I let you down." Long Tongjiang returned to his human form and said sadly. "The other party has such a terrifying compound magic weapon, and he also practices the Way of Darkness and the Way of Magnetism. He is indeed super powerful. It would be great if he can save his life." Li Xunshi looked at Long Tongjiang with tolerant eyes and said softly. "What should we do now?" asked Lang Tianyu, the leader of the Wolf Sect. "We must obtain the ginseng fruit, otherwise we will really have no foothold." Yuan Kaishan, the leader of the Ape Sect, said solemnly. "However, none of us can defeat any of them. Their magic weapons are too powerful." Monk Yanshe sighed. "I have a plan, that is, we retreat to Wuzhuang Temple now, rely on the ultimate defense formation, and when the ginseng fruits are ripe, we will eat them and not give any of them to the Demon Sect monks. However, if no one of us can break through After arriving at the Master of Picking Up Girls, he will be chased by the Demon Sect monks, and it is hard to say whether he can escape with his life." Long Tongjiang said. "Fellow Taoists, I have to tell you that the killing array of my Wuzhuang Temple has lost most of its effectiveness. It is very easy to break through the magic gate, so I asked you to come and guard it a year in advance." Zhen Huiyun said sadly. explain. "This, this, this what should we do?" The faces of all the monks changed drastically. This last move was of no use, and they were truly at a dead end. "Now, let me challenge Mo Tongtian. I must defeat him and save at least seven ginseng fruits!" Seeing that everyone was helpless, Zhen Huiyun stood up, exuding a tragic aura! Text Chapter 01503 Dong Ge makes a brilliant debut The inheritance of Wuzhuang Temple has never been cut off, so the descendants of Wuzhuang Temple have always been very powerful. Zhen Huiyun has reached the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. She really has super strength. She is the third most upright master. It is not an exaggeration to say that if the tactics are used properly, it may not be impossible to defeat Mo Tongtian. Therefore, the decent monks did not stop her. They all looked at her with eager eyes, hoping that she could win a victory. Zhen Huiyun didn't waste any time, and immediately jumped onto the ring, and said to Mo Tongtian who was sitting cross-legged to heal his injuries: "Mo Tongtian, I, Zhen Huiyun, challenge you!" Mo Tongtian's eyes suddenly opened, and a sharp light shot out from them, faintly. Said: "You? It's best not to challenge me, otherwise, you will lose miserably." Zhen Huiyun raised the whisk in his hand high, and a cold murderous aura burst out, and said coldly: " Get ready, I'm going to take action." Mo Tongtian stood up nonchalantly, with the heart-destroying claws appearing in his hands, making a defensive posture. "His injuries haven't fully recovered yet, so it's a good opportunity to attack." Zhen Huiyun muttered in his heart. The whisk in his hand suddenly flew into the sky, and instantly became as big as the sky and the earth. The long silk thread turned into countless The sharp blade was drawn towards Demon Tongtian like lightning. "It's useless." Mo Tongtian sneered and stood motionless. As expected, the countless threads seemed to be blocked by something as soon as they reached him, and they spread out in all directions without touching him at all. Obviously, this is the use of magnetism, which turns his body into a magnetic field, blocking anything from approaching him. However, Zhen Huiyun's eyes flashed with a glimmer of victory. Taking advantage of the countless threads blocking the opponent's sight, she waved her wide sleeves lightly, and a bag as big as a fist flew out. The mouth opened instantly, and a huge suction force was released, and even the fly whisk and Mo Tongtian were put in with a swipe. This bag has a domineering name - the Sky Bag, which means that even the sky can be put into it. It is a composite magic weapon composed of the rules of the world of wood, silk, gold, and net. It has magical functions. It can often imprison monks of the same level so that they cannot escape. " Billions of years ago, Yuanzi of Dixian Town used such a compound magic weapon to put Sun Wukong into it, and even Sun Wukong couldn't escape. As for Wuzhuangguan, they always like to hide such a bag in their sleeves, or turn their sleeves into such a bag. With a wave of their sleeves, they can put powerful opponents into it, which is particularly chic. And handsome. "Great, great, we finally won a game." The upright monks saw that Demon Tongtian was put into the sky bag, and everyone cheered excitedly. The Demon Sect monks had a sneer on their faces, and no one was anxious. Zhen Huiyuan also didn't have any trace of joy. Instead, there was a trace of nervousness on her pretty face. Her beautiful eyes were fixed on the sky bag still floating in the air. Her two beautiful bare hands moved rapidly, and countless silk threads were moved. The rules of heaven and earth, the Way of Gold, and the Way of Net, emerged from the void like ghosts and swarmed into the sky bag. In the sky bag, Mo Tongtian had a look of anger on his face. He had been accidentally put into the sky bag just now. Countless silk ways and golden ways, the net way of heaven and earth rules. The ropes tied him up fiercely, and the most powerful thing was the handful of Buddha dust that was wrapped around his body, making it difficult for him to even move. As the deputy sect master of the Demon Sect and a monk with great supernatural powers, it is simply a shame and humiliation to suffer such a secret loss today. A tremendous momentum arose from his body, and his body instantly turned into a sky-stealing demon rat, only as big as a fist. The Buddha dust and countless ropes also shrank in an instant, continuing to bind him. The heaven-stealing demon rat's mouth suddenly opened and began to gnaw at Buddha dust and ropes crazily. It was like chewing tofu. It gnawed out a hole in an instant, and then swam around in the bag like lightning, avoiding countless ropes and threads. There was also a giant net chasing him, and he would even bite the bag from time to time, causing several of the bag's threads to break. The teeth are extremely sharp and can easily bite through the treasures of heaven and earth. It can instantly create a deep hole in an extremely hard place and steal precious treasures. This is the magical power of the Sky-Stealing Demon Rat, so it is called the Sky-Stealing Demon Rat. . Big beads of sweat appeared on Zhen Huiyun's face. He moved his hands faster, allowing more rules of heaven and earth to enter the bag, turning into countless large nets to trap the Sky-stealing Demon Rat. But contrary to expectations, the sky-stealing demon rat became more and more fierce and cunning. It not only used its teeth, but also used two terrifying heart-destroying claws to attack the sky bag. Finally, a hole as big as an egg was made in the bag. Its body shrank instantly and flew out in the blink of an eye.? The cheers of the decent monks paused for an instant, and the burning light in their eyes dimmed. Their hearts were full of despair. The Demon Sect was so powerful that the weakest of the four deputy sect masters, Mo Tongtian, could easily break through the powerful demon gate. A sky bag? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? meant spectrum can't even win a game. Can't get any ginseng fruit? Could it be that you are watching the Demon Sect become more powerful? Zhen Huiyun's pretty face also turned pale. Without hesitation, she flew towards the audience like lightning. Her most powerful treasure was the sky bag. Since it was broken by the opponent, she had no chance of victory, leaving her with no chance of victory. Fighting with the opponent on the stage is almost like committing suicide. " However, Mo Tongtian did not let her go. Two heart-destroying claws flew out with murderous intent and slammed into Zhen Huiyun's back. "Ahbe careful." All the decent monks shouted in horror. Zhen Huiyun didn't panic at all. He suddenly swung his wide sleeves back, and another sky bag appeared, and he put two heart-destroying claws into it. "Boom" The heart-destroying devil's claws were particularly ferocious. It even scratched open the sky bag in an instant, causing it to explode and turn into countless rules of heaven and earth, and continued to bombard it like lightning. Zhen Huiyun had no time to dodge and was hit hard on the back by two heart-breaking claws. "Boom" There was a loud sound as the sky collapsed and the earth cracked. Five defensive magic weapons appeared on Zhen Huiyun's body one after another. They withstood such a terrifying blow, but they could not steady their bodies and staggered forward. Then, she stared blankly at the sky as if she had been struck by thunder. Because of a strange situation in the sky, 150 monks in festive clothes came carrying a huge flower bridge and playing music. Zhang Handong, whom she missed day and night, actually wore a red flower and rode the horse named Bai Yan. BMW, soaring in the clouds and riding the fog, walking in front. Now seeing Zhen Huiyun being hit by the Heart-Destroying Devil's Claw and staggering away, Zhang Dong was furious. With a sharp roar, his body rose into the air, as if moving instantly, he flew over in the blink of an eye, opened his arms, and shot He hugged Zhen Huiyun into his arms and landed lightly like a fallen leaf under the ring. "Is it you, Han Dong?" Zhen Huiyun's pretty face was filled with disbelief as she asked in surprise. "It was me. I came a step too late and made you suffer." Zhang Dong said softly. Somehow, Zhen Huiyun forgot about the current dangerous situation, looked at the flower bridge with a strange look, and asked in surprise: "Are you getting married today?" "Yes, I am getting married today." Zhang Dongxie said laughingly. "Who is the bride?" Zhen Huiyun couldn't help but ask. "Of course it's you!" Zhang Dong said seriously. Zhen Huiyun was stunned and said coquettishly: "What did you say? How could I be your bride?" Zhang Dong pointed to the banner floating over Wuzhuang Temple and said seriously: "Didn't you ask me to come today? Are you going to get married? " (13 monthly votes, plus the second chapter. Woohooit won't reach 15 votes, right?) Text Chapter 01504 Come down quickly, come down quickly Zhen Huiyun was shy and anxious, and wanted to tell the difference, but suddenly realized that she didn't know how to tell the difference. She originally wanted to use this ambiguous banner to lure Zhang Dong to show up, and then marry Qiu Feng to him, but now she was He cherished her in his arms like a treasure, and faced his loving and affectionate eyes, she was speechless. "Boom" 152 big men carrying the flower bridge actually landed in front of Zhang Dong. The two big men at the front also lifted up the curtain of the flower bridge. One of them said with a smile: "Brother, let the bride go to the flower bridge. While waiting for the wedding ceremony, you can make love to your sister-in-law as much as you want!" The two of them were shocked. It was Nao Maocai and Nao Sha, and the one talking was naturally Nao Sha, a guy who always talked about things. The rest of the monks carrying the bridge were obviously the 150 masters in the Zombie Secret Realm who had practiced to the seventh level or above of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, and even Queen Xie Hanxin was one of them. Zhang Dong accepted Ao Sha's suggestion, and quickly sent the beauty in his arms into the flower bridge, and asked her to sit down on the seat covered with brocade silk. Zhen Huiyun was a little confused. She even forgot to struggle and didn't know how to escape from the sedan chair, so she just sat there in a daze. "Brother Handong" Qiu Feng naturally saw Zhang Dong's appearance, completely forgetting the fear of the Demon Sect's appearance, and rushed towards her with a strong fragrance, and immediately fell into the arms of Zhang Dong who opened his arms to her. middle. "Qiufeng, you are also the bride today, go in and sit down." Zhang Dong kissed her on her fair face, said with a wicked smile, and sent her into the flower bridge. Qiu Feng was both shy and happy, and sat down next to Zhen Huiyun obediently. Zhen Huiyun naturally woke up, stood up quickly, and ran away outside the Huaqiao. However, Zhang Dong hugged her again and said with an evil smile: "Now that we are on the Huaqiao, we can't go out. You have to wait until you enter the bridal chamber before you can go down" Zhen Huiyun was shy and anxious. She struggled hard in Zhang Dong's arms and said coquettishly: "Qiu Feng is the bride, but I am not." Zhang Dong hugged her hard and said with an evil smile: "Huiyun, Qiufeng is your first-in-law girl. Since she is the bride, you are also the bride." "You, you, listen to my explanation" Zhen Huiyun began to try hard to distinguish. At this time, both the decent monks and the demonic monks all saw it clearly. It turned out that this monk named Zhang Handong was actually the lover Zhen Huiyun had been waiting for, and the banner above Wuzhuang Temple was hung for him. Yes, now, he came to welcome the bride at an inappropriate time. Sun Dongtian, Sun Mingxuan, Fengxiang Yufeng Soaring, were stunned. They couldn't believe their eyes. When did Zhang Dong get Zhenhuiyun? Although Zhang Dong appeared as Zhang Handong today, they still recognized him at a glance. After all, Zhang Dong is the only person in the world who is so coquettish and cool. Moreover, with so many zombie masters appearing, this boy is not only a zombie Who else is Wang Zhangdong? Long Tongjiang naturally knew nothing about Zhang Handong, but he looked at Aomaocai like a monster. Aomaocai was the super master of Longmen Xuezang, and his combat power could even surpass him, but why did he appear here? Why do you call this monk who is only at the seventh level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls your eldest brother? This is really weird! Li Xunshi also looked at Zhang Dong with a look of surprise on his face, a burning light flashed in his eyes, and an inexplicable expectation welled up in his heart. Zhang Dong is definitely not here to welcome the bride. If he is really here to welcome the bride, it is impossible to bring all the masters of the Zombie Dynasty with him. Could it be that he is here to deal with the Demon Sect? ¡°Is he so brave that he dares to confront the Demon Sect head-on? Mo Tongtian, who was standing on the ring, felt very, very unhappy. Suddenly, such a coquettish and naughty young man came, and he turned out to be Zhen Huiyun's lover. And he was almost imprisoned by Zhen Huiyun just now, and he didn't even break out of the bag. Being able to hurt Zhen Huiyun, he yelled at the upright monks: "You can continue the challenge!" The upright monks woke up in shock and looked at each other. No one spoke, because no one was sure of defeating Mo Tongtian, and if they went up, they would die. "Hahaha" Mo Tongtian laughed wildly, "No one dares to come up to challenge? Have you given up the ginseng fruit? Have you admitted that you are the cattle and sheep of our Demon Sect?" The decent monks were all filled with rage and felt so humiliated. It was the ultimate, but still no one jumped into the ring. "Wow haha" All the demon monks laughed crazily. Zhen Huiyun, who was having an unclear dispute with Zhang Dong, was also awakened by the mad laughter of the magic monk. He stopped distinguishing and said sadly: "Han Dong, thank you for your help to me. The ginseng fruit tree is full of vitality and has produced fruit." Ginseng fruitplease take the autumn wind away, I"You need to stay" "Why do you have to stay? You are the bride I am looking forward to." "Zhang Dong asked with a confused look on his face. "Alas" Zhen Huiyun sighed, "Landong, haven't you seen that the Demon Sect is aggressive, treating decent monks as cattle and sheep, and trying to occupy all the ginseng fruits? I stayed here just to deal with the Demon Sect" Zhang Dong once again placed her on the flower bridge and sat down. He smiled and said, "Huiyun, it turns out it was the clowns like the Demon Sect who made you upset. Don't worry. Okay, I'm going to kill them all right now, and you can just sit back and meditate. " After saying that, he suddenly jumped into the air. Under countless doubtful eyes, he flew to the ring in the blink of an eye. He looked at the arrogant Mo Tongtian like a dead man and said proudly: "Mo Tongtian, you dared to hurt my wife just now. , now, I am going to kill you, are you ready to die? " He has a hobby of changing people's names. Now he just changed the name of Mo Tongtian to Mo Tongtu. After hearing Zhang Dong's words, not only Mo Tongtian, but also the other monks of the Demon Sect were all dumbfounded. They dared to do it in front of Mo Tongtian. By saying this, could it be that he was tired of living and wanted to commit suicide? And all the decent monks were so surprised that they almost bit their tongues and couldn't believe their ears. There were such arrogant and bold decent monks in the world. He is only a seventh-level Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, but he dares to change his name to Mo Tongtian and threaten to kill the great magical monk Mo Tongtian of the Demon Sect? You know, Mo Tongtian easily defeated Li Xunshi, Long Tongjiang and Zhen Huiyun before? The ninth-level master of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls and the rest of the ninth-level masters of Picking Up Girls didn¡¯t dare to go up. ¡°Han Dong, come down, come down quickly¡± Zhen Huiyun and Qiu Feng were both scared to death, fearing that Zhang Dong wouldn¡¯t even be able to save their lives. They rushed out of Huaqiao almost at the same time, shouting sternly, "Two sisters-in-law, don't worry, the boss is super powerful and can kill Mo Tongtian immediately. "Ao Maocai stopped in front of the two of them, exuding a powerful aura as strong as a mountain or a sea, but it disappeared as soon as it appeared. "Two babies, don't be afraid, I will kill these ants soon. " Zhang Dong glanced at the two of them and said with an evil smile. "Come down quickly, hurry up" Zhen Huiyun and Qiu Feng couldn't believe it, so they shouted anxiously. "Now that we are up, we are ready to do it. Have a funeral. " Mo Tongtian also woke up and became furious. After speaking with a ferocious smile, he rushed over with a single step and clawed hard at Zhang Dong's face. He used a two-in-one move. He could kill him with one move. Zhang Dong¡¯s head is blown! (17 votes, adding chapter 3.) Text Chapter 01505 Crush the Demon Tongtian Mo Tongtian is indeed a super master. When he flew towards him, he seemed to turn into a black lightning. In the blink of an eye, he was in front of Zhang Dong, and his heart-destroying claws were caught within three inches of Zhang Dong's door. ¡°Woo¡­¡± It¡¯s as if the space has been broken open. The murderous aura is as strong as the sea, and the ice is as cold as the bone. "Be careful!" All the faces of the decent monks were filled with panic, and they shouted loudly. Some even couldn't bear to close their eyes, as if they had seen that in the next second, Zhang Dong's head was clawed into pieces by the heart-destroying claws. It was a tragic scene of people falling into a pool of blood. "Wahaha kill him!" All the Demon Sect monks were extremely excited and shouted with a ferocious smile. To be honest, they were also unhappy that Zhang Dong was Zhen Huiyun¡¯s lover, and wished that Mo Tongtian would kill and eat Zhang Dong right away. "Seeking death!" Zhang Dong sneered and shouted, the beauty fan appeared in his left hand, and the green blood ax appeared in his right hand. He suddenly raised it upwards, and the beauty fan and the green blood ax drew a wonderful arc, and slashed at the same time. On the heart-destroying claws that were caught like lightning, the impact point and time magically coincided. "Boom" The sound of heaven and earth shattering sounded, space exploded, sparks shot up hundreds of feet high, and the air flow shot away and turned into a roaring hurricane. "Ah" A shrill scream sounded, and the heart-destroying claws in Mo Tongtian's hand collapsed instantly, and the natal defense magic weapon on his body also collapsed at the same time, turning into countless rules of heaven and earth. Almost at the same time, his right hand also collapsed Turned into powder, the person was like being hit by a planet, flying upside down in the air, flying like a cloud and riding mist for nearly a kilometer, before crashing on the ring, rolling dozens of times before stopping, spraying blood mist from his mouth, and all over his body. It was all covered in blood, his hair was disheveled, and he was extremely embarrassed. But Zhang Dong was motionless, standing proudly, as if what he just hit was not a magic sect super master with a compound magic weapon that can increase the combat power by 55 times, but a volleyball without any effort. The Demon Sect monks were all stunned, staring at this weird scene on the stage, a little unable to believe their eyes. ??????????????????????????????? The upright monk was also unable to move as if someone had cast a talisman on him. His face was full of disbelief, and his eyes were full of confusion, mixed with a kind of surprise. Zhen Huiyun and Qiu Feng gasped, their eyes like autumn water were cast on Zhang Dong who was standing proudly on the ring, unable to move away. It turned out that he was such a terrifying and powerful master. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? How could he have such terrifying combat power with only the seventh-level cultivation of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls? Could it be that the two magic weapons in his hands have reached the level of the most precious treasures in the world? Although their guesses were not correct, they were not far off. The Beauty Fan can now increase the combat power by 62.5 times. Zhang Dong uses it to perform a two-in-one sword move, which can burst out 1.016 billion force points. The Blue Blood Ax broke through another level because of Zhang Dong. Bottleneck, the combat power has been increased by 46 times. Zhang Dong uses it to perform two-in-one moves, which can explode 752 million force points. He uses the fan-axe combination attack to truly have power that people dare not imagine. "Mo Tong Toi, just now you dared to kill Sun Aidou, and you dared to attack my wife. Now, cut off your other hand, and then cut off your own head, so as not to be imprisoned by me later and put you in a life-or-death dilemma. ." Zhang Dong said arrogantly with a cold murderous look on his body and a sharp light in his eyes. "Ahwait a minute, I'm going to take out your veins, dig out your bones, drink your brains, and suck your marrow" Mo Tongtian suddenly stood up from the ground and let out an extremely angry yell, He is the deputy sect leader of the Demon Sect. He has always been aloof and has always regarded decent monks as cattle and sheep. How has he ever been treated like this by a decent monk? "Mo Tong Toi, an ant like you dares to scream in front of me. I'm really tired of living. Now you can die." Zhang Dong said with a sneer and strode towards Mo Tong Tian with a relaxed look on his face. , as if what he wanted to kill was not a deputy sect leader of the Demon Sect, but a real ant. At this time, the decent monks woke up, and they were all extremely surprised. Their eyes shone with burning light, and their faces were full of anticipation. Of course, some of them bent down and laughed. The reason for the laughter was Zhang Dong. Mo Tong Tian was renamed Mo Tong Toi. Of course, these people were Zombie, Ao Maocai and Ao Sha from Zombie Dynasty, as well as Feng Xiangyu, Feng Aoxiang, Sun Mingxuan, Sun Dongtian, Sun Qiuling, Jiang Shan and Zou who recognized Zhang Dong. Dong et al. Li Xunshi has naturally recognized Zhang Dong for a long time. Now seeing the beauty fan in Zhang Dong's hand, it is completely confirmed that his face is full of complex expressions, mixed with a trace of expectation. "Deputy Sect Master Tongtian, kill him, kill him with the way of magnetism! " Mo Shishi, Mo Thumbs up, and Mo Aoyu were furious and shouted at the same time. "Deputy Master Tongtian, kill him, kill him immediately! "The rest of the Demon Sect monks followed suit and shouted angrily, each of them exuding overwhelming murderous intent. Together, it really makes the world change color and makes people feel frightened. "You can jump to your heart's content now, wait a moment. I'll take care of you again. " Zhang Dong glanced at the demon monks with a murderous look, and continued to walk towards Mo Tongtian. "You go to hell. "Mo Tongtian was completely angered by Zhang Dong's arrogance and arrogance. He was instantly covered with a piece of magnetic armor, so he disappeared in broad daylight. And he is a sky-stealing demon insect who is best at hiding, so, He became invisible, as if he had truly disappeared. There was no movement or breath at all. The faces of the decent monks changed drastically, their hearts beat faster inexplicably, and they were extremely nervous. Just now, Mo Tongtian used the way of magnetism to sneak attack the dragon. Tongjiang forced Long Tongjiang to escape from the ring. Although Zhang Dong was stronger than Long Tongjiang, could he withstand such a silent attack? "Brother Han Dong, come down quickly" ¡­¡± Qiu Feng was the most anxious and couldn¡¯t help shouting. Although Zhen Huiyun didn¡¯t shout out, she still held her beautiful plain hands tightly, obviously very nervous. ¡°Ants can¡¯t hurt me! " Zhang Dong turned around leisurely and took a deep look at Qiu Feng. Then the two magic weapons in his hands were raised almost at the same time, and they slashed hard somewhere in the void. " Everyone was stunned and stared with wide eyes. It was discovered that a heart-destroying claw appeared in the void, grabbing Zhang Dong's head at lightning speed, but now it was hit by Zhang Dong's beauty fan and green blood ax at the same time. "When" It was like striking iron. The sound sounded, the space exploded again, sparks flew hundreds of feet high, the heart-destroying claws instantly collapsed into countless rules of heaven and earth, Mo Tongtian's left hand also turned into powder, the magnetic armor on his body also collapsed, the ability to be invisible disappeared instantly, and people naturally It was revealed. "Ah" Mo Tongtian screamed and flew backwards for nearly a kilometer like a cloud, before he hit the ring hard and rolled for an unknown number of times before he stopped. The blood had already been cut off. The arms came out like springs, dripping on the floor of the arena, and formed a red stream. The whole audience was shocked again. The decent monks looked at Zhang Dong like a god, with worship on their faces and burning hope in their eyes. The demon monks looked at Zhang Dong like a devil. They never dreamed that such a powerful monk as Zhang Dong could easily crush Mo Tongtian! Text Chapter 01506 My eyes were blown out While everyone was shocked, huge doubts arose in their hearts. How did Zhang Dong know about Mo Tongtian's sneak attack? Even the top masters of the Demon Sect like the Demon Clock Demon and the Demon Aoyu cannot figure it out clearly. Even though Long Tongjiang was a decent top expert, he couldn't understand it either. He just looked at the domineering Zhang Dong with tears in his eyes and murmured: "Oh my god, our decent sect finally has a super Genius, we have hope." Hearing this, the eyes of the other decent monks also filled with mist, and expectations arose in their hearts. Li Xunshi felt very ashamed in her heart. For such a super genius, Zhang Dong had tried to harm him many times. Fortunately, Zhang Dong was super powerful and taught him a lesson instead. As for Zhen Huiyuan and Qiu Feng, they were so happy that their hearts almost burst. No wonder he had the magical spiritual spring. No wonder he came directly to welcome the bride without shame. It was because he was so powerful that he despised everything. "Impossible, absolutely impossible, how could you see me? I have become invisible!" Mo Tongtian, who was as miserable as a dog and as pitiful as a dead pig, finally woke up. His face was full of horror and disbelief, and he shouted miserably. . Zhang Dong said seriously: "Motong toilet, your profession has betrayed you, it is so smelly, anyone can smell your position." "Wow haha" Hearing this, all the decent monks bent down and laughed wildly. , the depression and frustration in my heart were swept away. But the Demon Sect monks, including Mo Tongtian himself, were all trembling with anger, with overwhelming murderous intent on their bodies, and their fierce eyes were fixed on Zhang Dong. "If he were an ordinary monk, facing the cannibalistic gazes of so many cannibalistic monks, he would definitely be frightened, and he would definitely have to restrain himself a lot. But Zhang Dong is not an ordinary monk. He is born to be bold and audacious. He didn't realize anything. He also said with a strange smile: "Demon Tongtong, please kill yourself quickly. If you let me do it, you will dirty my hands." "Ah" Demon Tongtian screamed, and with a thought, the entire arena became dark, and he couldn't see his fingers. He instantly merged into the darkness, making no sound or trace. The decent monks couldn't help but start to worry again, because the way of darkness is indeed very special and powerful. In the dark world set up by monks who practice the way of darkness, few people can take advantage. In the beginning, Li Xunshi was defeated by Mo Tongtian. Down the path of darkness. And the demon sect monks had evil smiles on their faces again. Although Mo Tongtian lost his two hands, he would definitely be able to kill Zhang Dong by hiding in the darkness and using his heart-breaking claws and other magic weapons for sneak attacks. "Demon Tongtian, facing me is your sorrow." Zhang Dong laughed wildly. "Die!" Mo Tongtian shouted wildly in his heart, and two heart-destroying claws appeared on his two feet. He flew behind Zhang Dong with a grin, and fiercely grabbed the back of Zhang Dong's head with one foot. He can turn into a sky-stealing demon insect, and his four claws are extremely flexible. Therefore, he can also use his feet to perform two-in-one moves, and one blow can also burst out 1.12 billion force points. "Go to hell." Zhang Dong suddenly turned around, and the green blood ax and beauty fan in his hand struck his heart-destroying claws with murderous intent. "When" The sound of heaven and earth shattering sounded, sparks flew hundreds of feet, a large area of ??space was shattered, strong winds swept through the darkness, the Heart-Destroying Devil's Claw collapsed instantly, and Mo Tongtian's entire right leg also collapsed. "Ah" Mo Tongtian let out a shrill scream and flew backwards into the distance like a shooting star. "Kill!" Zhang Dong did not let him go. He caught up with Mo Tongtian in a flash and slashed the beauty fan and the green blood ax at Mo Tongtian's chest at the same time. Mo Tongtian was shocked that Zhang Dong could actually see in the darkness. He kicked out his only left foot suddenly, hitting the Heart-Destroying Demonic Claw on the Beauty Fan and the Blue Blood Ax. "Boom" The Heart-Destroying Devil's Claw collapsed, and his only leg also collapsed, but his body used the force to fly back, trying to escape under the ring. Now he is at the end of his rope and has no way to fight Zhang Dong. "Want to escape? How can it be? " Zhang Dong laughed wildly, flapped the wind and thunder wings on his back, and was already in the sky above Mo Tongtian. The beauty fan in his hand stabbed into Mo Tongtian's Dantian in the blink of an eye. "Ah" Mo Tongtian let out an earth-shattering scream. , all the true energy in Dantian collapsed and turned into the gas between heaven and earth. The man also hit the ring like a meteorite, and wanted to roll away, but Zhang Dong's big foot had already stepped on his chest. , and a Yuan Locking Talisman was attached to his forehead like lightning.nbsp; In an instant, Mo Tongtian's mental power was locked, and nearly a hundred of his natal magic weapons that he was preparing to attack Zhang Dong could not be used. All the rules of the dark world on the arena also swarmed into his body. The darkness naturally subsided, allowing everyone to see clearly. But he saw that Mo Tongtian was lying on his back like a toad without four legs and was stepped on the ground by Zhang Dong, without the ability to even struggle. "Okay, kill him!" All the decent monks were extremely excited and let out loud cheers. And all the Demon Sect monks¡¯ expressions changed drastically, and they stood up fiercely, as if they were going to rush forward and kill Zhang Dong now. Without any fear, Zhang Dong bent down and pinched Mo Tongtian's neck, lifting him up. Ignoring Mo Tongtian's hateful eyes, he raised his other hand and then slapped him down. "Pah, pah, pah" He slapped Mo Tongtian more than twenty times in one go, knocking out all the teeth in Mo Tongtian's mouth, which clattered to the ground. Then he said sarcastically: "You weren't very good at it before. Are you arrogant? Why are you not arrogant now? " "You are looking for death!" Mo Tongtian yelled. The other demon monks also yelled crazily. "Pah, pah, pah, pah" Zhang Dong didn't seem to hear it, and started to slap Mo Tongtian crazily again, until Mo Tongtian's eyes burst open, and his face was swollen like a basin. "You let him go, otherwise, I will kill you now!" Mo Zhong, Mo Aoyu, and Mo Tingtou flew onto the stage at the same time, with murderous aura as strong as real substance rising from their bodies. "Swish, swish, swish" Ao Maocai and 16 zombies from the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls flew onto the ring at the same time. They also showed overwhelming momentum and their faces were filled with confidence. It seemed that they were not afraid of the Demon Sect monks at all. Same. Long Tongjiang, Li Xunshi and other decent monks were all stunned and speechless. They couldn't believe their eyes. Is there such a madman as Zhang Dong in the world? With more than a hundred zombies, you want to fight against the terrifyingly powerful demon gate? "You guys are all chickens and dogs. I can kill them all by myself." Demonic Time had a look of pride on his face. Zhang Dong looked at Mo Shiji as if he were a dead person, and said arrogantly: "Mo Shi, in my eyes, you are like an ant. I can kill you with one finger. You three hundred Demon Sect monks are just one nest." I can kill little ants with just one finger. Wait a minute, and you will see how I kill you!" Text Chapter 01507 Challenge Mo Aoyu The three deputy masters of the Demon Sect were so angry that they were shaking all over. Zhang Dong took the opportunity to take the half-dead and half-alive Mo Tongtian into the sky prison, and said with an evil smile: "Didn't you say it was a life and death fight before? Could it be that you are only allowed to kill, but we are not allowed to kill? Now, we have won. Next, I want to challenge Mo Aoyu. I wonder if he dares to accept the challenge?" Seeing that Zhang Dong did not kill Mo Tongtian, but imprisoned him. Although he spoke very arrogantly, the three deputy sect leaders of the Demon Sect were no longer alive. He was angry, but he secretly laughed in his heart. Zhang Dong must be fierce in appearance and soft in heart. He didn't dare to kill the demon to reach the sky, and he didn't dare to offend the demon sect too much. How did they know that Zhang Dong's purpose of imprisoning Mo Tongtian was just for Mo Tongtian's heart-destroying claws, which are composite magic weapons of Palm, Fist, Finger, and Gold, which can increase combat power by 55 times. If he lets the Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon imprison multiple heart-destroying claws of Demon Tongtian, and he interprets them one by one, a few months later, he can even find the way of fist, palm and finger, as well as the way of gold. Deeper understanding. Although Mo Tongtian did not find his own way, Mo Tongtian succeeded in planting these four ways when he was an apprentice to pick up girls. He understood a lot of rules of heaven and earth, which was of great benefit to Zhang Dong. What¡¯s more, Mo Tongtian also practices the way of darkness and the way of magnetism. He can also let them combine their natal magic weapons and slowly interpret them. With so many benefits, Zhang Dong is naturally reluctant to kill Mo Tongtian now, instead of fearing the siege or revenge of the Demon Sect. "Hahaha" After all, the three deputy sect masters of the Demon Sect couldn't help laughing. They laughed triumphantly and winked at each other. Demon Shishi said calmly: "Very good, you can continue to challenge, I hope You can live a little longer." After saying that, he and the demon flew off the ring. The reason why Mo Aoyu accepted the challenge was because Mo Aoyu was much more powerful than Mo Tongtian and could easily kill Zhang Dong with full confidence. Once Zhang Dong was killed, Mo Aoyu would naturally be able to rescue Mo Tongtian and then turn his back on him. No ginseng fruit would be given to the upright ones, and upright monks who had no ability to resist would not dare to say anything wrong. The zombies and Ao Maocai naturally flew off the ring. They had ten thousand times confidence in Zhang Dong and could defeat and imprison any master of the Demon Sect. Mo Aoyu stayed on the stage, with the God-Slaying Scissors appearing in his hands. He held half of the scissors in each hand, exuding a monstrous aura, and asked coldly: "Who are you?" Indeed. , he is still a little confused now. Where did Zhang Dong come from? He is actually quite powerful and can defeat the demon Tongtian. It is strange. Zhang Dongxie smiled and said: "Of course I am the new zombie king Zhang Handong." The Demon Sect monks all looked confused. This is the first time they have heard of Zhang Handong. The decent sect actually hides such a master? I wonder when Zhang Handong became the new zombie king? Even most of the decent monks looked confused. They had no idea about Zhang Handong's origins and details, and they didn't even connect him with Zhang Dong, because Zhang Handong seemed to be more powerful than the Zombie King Zhang Dong, and the Demon Sect had said it with certainty before. Zhang Dong has been killed by the Demon Sect. "Actually, I am Zhang Dong's twin brother. Do you understand now?" Zhang Dong said with a smile, and a recliner appeared in front of him. He lay down on the chair with a relaxed expression, without even thinking about it. Mo Aoyu put it in his eyes. "Zombie King Zhang Dong actually has a twin brother Zhang Handong?" Most of the decent monks were surprised, dumbfounded and speechless. They couldn't believe their eyes. Does this guy think the challenge is just to play house? Actually lying down on the recliner? However, the Demon Sect monks became furious one by one, trembling with anger. They swore that this was the first time they had seen such a madman like Zhang Dong. Mo Aoyu was also so angry that his nose was crooked. If he were an ordinary ninth-level monk who was the founder of picking up girls, he might not be so angry, but he is a super powerful existence with an unknown pride in his heart. He can sweep away the decent ones by himself. Among the many magical monks of the Demon Sect, his combat power can also be ranked in the top thirty. "Hahaha" He laughed angrily. He laughed for a long time before he stopped and shouted: "Zhang Handong, a country bumpkin like you has never died. You think you have some ability and you are arrogant. Now, let me Let me teach you a lesson." Zhang Dong didn't seem to hear it and actually closed his eyes, looking like he was going to sleep. Mo Tongtian became more and more angry in his heart. He did not want to kill Zhang Dong so quickly, so he continued: "Because you have two good magic weapons, that fan should be the most precious treasure in the world, and it can increase the power by about sixty times." The combat power of yours, your blood magic weapon ax, should also be able to increase the combat power by about 45 times. This is nothing extraordinary. The explosive combat powerIt's not too scary. After all, your cultivation level is only the seventh level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. " He sneered and talked eloquently: "So, this is not what makes you strong. What makes you strong is that you know how to attack left and right together. You can use the magic weapons of your left and right hands at the same time. Each blow can explode 1.3 billion. The force value of left and right. " Hearing this, all the decent monks were shocked. How could Zhang Dong be so powerful? So powerful? Most of the Demon Sect monks also changed their expressions slightly, because they really couldn't resist such a powerful Zhang Dong. " Zhang Dong was so closed. His eyes still didn't open, as if he had fallen asleep. Mo Aoyu's body erupted with icy murderous intent and ferocious evil aura, and he said coldly: "You are not the only one who understands the secret of left and right combined attacks, our Demon Sect. There are many monks who understand, and I am one of them. " He hit the scissors on his left and right hands against each other, making a loud clang, and said proudly: "This is the compound magic weapon, the God-Slaying Scissors, which can increase combat power sixty times. It is also the most suitable compound magic weapon in the world for performing left and right combined attacks. , because the two halves of the scissors are almost identical in shape and have the same characteristics. They complement each other and advance at the same time. The combat power they unleash is unimaginable, reaching nearly 1.5 billion. Killing you is like killing a chicken. " All the decent monks were shocked, with disbelief on their faces. A mere deputy sect leader of the Demon Sect actually possesses such a terrifying compound magic weapon, the God-Slaying Scissors? Can a combination of left and right attacks produce 1.5 billion force points? Who can resist such terrifying combat power? How powerful is the overall strength of the Demon Sect? No wonder so many powerful beings who have practiced picking up girls have not been able to destroy the Demon Sect for so many billions of years. The sect is getting stronger and stronger. Zhang Dong is indeed very powerful and a genius, but can he be Mo Aoyu's opponent? They all raised their hearts to their throats, their bodies trembling with nervousness, and their eyes. Looking at Zhang Dong without blinking, even Li Xunshi and Long Tongjiang, who used to be pretentious in the past, felt depressed. They were deeply afraid of the Demon Sect and their expectations for Zhang Dong had dropped to freezing point. His eyes opened slightly, and the light of contempt projected out, hitting the proud and arrogant Mo Aoyu's face, and said lightly: "Mo Aoyu, you talk too much nonsense. If you want to admit defeat, you should do it as soon as possible. , if you want to seek death, attack here. " "You" Mo Aoyu was so angry that he was trembling all over. He couldn't bear it any longer and rushed over with a single lunge. He raised the scissors on his left and right hands at the same time, trembled twice quickly, and then slashed at Zhang Dong's chest crazily. "Woo" The space shattered, and the murderous aura rolled down like a cold river, instantly drowning Zhang Dong, who was still lying on the recliner. (9 monthly tickets, one more chapter will be added at 20 o'clock.) Text Chapter 01508 How is this possible? "Ahbe careful" All the decent monks shouted in horror, their hearts about to jump out of their chests. However, the Demon Sect monks laughed arrogantly, with a ferocious look on their faces, as if they had seen Zhang Dong cut into powder by the God-Slaying Scissors, turned into blood mist, and disappeared between heaven and earth. Of course, the one who laughed loudest was Mo Aoyu himself. He was 100% sure that he could kill Zhang Dong in one go. After all, now he was killing a monk who was lying in front of him and letting him kill him. "Whoosh" Seeing that the God-Slaying Scissors were about to chop on Zhang Dong's chest, the Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon appeared like a ghost, its tongue like a sharp blade flew up like lightning, wrapped up the God-Slaying Scissors, and gently moved towards it. As soon as he took it back, he had swallowed the God-Slaying Scissors into his stomach, and then, the Sky-Swallowing Dragon disappeared again, as if it had never existed. "Whoosh" Mo Aoyu only felt pain and numbness in his wrist. The God-Slaying Scissors, which could explode with 1.5 billion force value, no longer belonged to him. He was so frightened that his scalp was numb and his soul was out of control, like a rabbit whose tail was stepped on. , retreated nearly a hundred meters in a flash, and then looked at Zhang Dong who was still lying on the recliner with his eyes closed in disbelief, and remained silent for a long time. ??????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ The Demon Sect has a long history, and its inheritance comes from the Golden Continent. Every master of the Demon Sect has undergone systematic practice and training, and knows many secrets. However, they swear that they do not know that there is a magic weapon like the Sky-Swallowing Dragon in the world. How is this possible to swallow and imprison the God-Slaughter Scissors, which can emit 1.5 billion force points? Although some of them had heard from the dead Yun Tianye that Zombie King Zhang Dong possessed such a weird natal magic weapon, they deduced that it should only be able to devour ordinary natal magic weapons. They had never thought that it could swallow such a strange natal magic weapon. A terrifying compound magic weapon. It seems that Zhang Dong¡¯s twin brother Zhang Handong is more terrifying and powerful than Zhang Dong. The decent monks were also shocked. They clapped and cheered wildly. They were all excited to the extreme. Since Zhang Dong had such a magical natal magic weapon, he was completely the nemesis of those monks in the Demon Sect who had terrifying compound magic weapons. Could it be that the time has come for decency to rise? Could it be that the time to destroy the Demon Sect is coming soon? Of course, the most exciting and joyful ones are Zhen Huiyun and Qiu Feng, who knew almost nothing about Zhang Dong in the past. They were truly shocked by Zhang Dong's magic and power, and their hearts were filled with his powerful shadow. The Buddhist Saint Queen Mo Xue, who was watching the surveillance video in Feigu Cave Mansion, was also extremely happy and excited. She looked at Zhang Dong on the screen without blinking and shouted excitedly: "Brother, I really didn't expect that you are so powerful. It¡¯s so magical. That time you entered the Demon Gate to save me, but you still had reservations. Today, I have truly seen your power and truly understood your arrogance and arrogance" "Hahaha" Mo Ao Yu suddenly burst out laughing wildly, as if he had encountered a huge happy event. The decent monks were astonished, and the Demonic monks were also shocked, secretly thinking that Mo Aoyu is crazy? After laughing for a long time, Mo Aoyu stopped and said excitedly: "That's great, that's great. You actually have such a magical natal magic weapon" "Are you really crazy?" All the monks are here Muttering in his heart, even Zhang Dong opened his eyes and cast doubtful eyes on Mo Aoyu. But I heard Mo Aoyu continue to say excitedly: "I am really prosperous this time. Later I will catch you, imprison you, transplant your memory into my mind, and then eat you. In the future, you will be my magic weapon." It belongs to me, and that way belongs to me. " He is really not just talking nonsense. The Demon Sect has a secret method that can transplant the memories of other monks into his own mind. Although there are some sequelae and it is easy to become a madman, but in the face of it, Such a magical Tao, facing such a magical natal magic weapon, this kind of risk is worth taking. All the Demon Sect monks also understood and laughed crazily. All the decent monks were so angry that their faces were livid, and their hearts were full of deep-seated hatred. It is precisely because the Demon Sect often does such things that there are fewer and fewer decent genius monks, but the Demon Sect is getting stronger and stronger. To a terrifying degree. Zhang Dong was also furious and determined to destroy the Demon Sect. He looked at Mo Aoyu as if he were a dead person, and said calmly: "I heard that in order to kill someone, you must first make them crazy. Your madness has already reached its peak, and death is only a matter of seconds away." "Zhang Handong, Now I already know??All the trump cards, now I can kill you very easily. "Another compound magic weapon, the God-Slaying Scissors, which is a combination of the Dao of Knife, the Dao of Death, the Dao of Killing, and the Dao of Poison, appeared in Mo Aoyu's hand. He grabbed half of the scissors in each hand, and said proudly," Now how do you deal with my left and right combined attack that can explode with 1.5 billion force value? ¡± He has heard that Zombie King Zhang Dong¡¯s Sky-Swallowing Divine Dragon can only imprison one natal magic weapon, but not two. And he is the ninth-level master of the founder of picking up girls, and a super master who has found his own way. He understands the rules of the world and the combinations are huge. The five God-Slaying Scissors are very easy to use, and their combat power has not weakened at all. ¡°Of course, they will continue to devour and imprison. "Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "Wow haha" Mo Aoyu laughed crazily, "Zhang Handong, you want to bluff people, but you can't. If there is such a magical magic weapon in the world, then you Isn¡¯t he invincible? " "It is not possible to be invincible in the world, but killing you is like killing a dog. "Zhang Dong said proudly. "Then please continue to imprison my God-Slaying Scissors. "Mo Aoyu didn't believe it at all. He crossed the distance between the two in one stride, and in the blink of an eye he came to Zhang Dong who was still lying on the recliner. He slashed at Zhang Dong's chest with the butcher scissors. Zhang Dong's monks like Li Xunshi, Feng Xiangyu, Sun Dongtian and Sun Mingxuan, including some zombie masters, were particularly nervous because they knew that Zhang Dong's Heaven-Swallowing Dragon could only swallow and imprison one natal magic weapon. On the contrary, the decent monks were not nervous at all. They looked expectantly, expecting the sky-swallowing dragon to appear and devour Mo Aoyu's god-slaying scissors. However, the demon monks all had sinister smiles on their faces, and in their eyes. It was full of bloodthirsty light. Seeing that the God-Destroying Scissors were about to cut into Zhang Dong's chest, Zhang Dong still lay there with a leisurely look on his face, without moving, but the Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon appeared like a ghost, curling his tongue. With one sound, the God-Destroying Scissors in Mo Aoyu's hand were swept away, and then disappeared in the blink of an eye. Even though he had been swallowed once, this was the second time that Mo Aoyu was shot in the butt by a hunter. The goat flew back nearly a hundred meters away with a swish, pointed at Zhang Dong and shouted tremblingly: "How is this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, will be, possible. " All the Demon Sect monks and those decent monks who knew Zhang Dong thoroughly also shouted in their hearts: "How is this possible? ¡± (There is a problem with Zongheng¡¯s scheduled release. It will not be uploaded when the time is up. So it is late for two consecutive chapters.) Text Chapter 01509 The magical talisman learned from the Dao Order "Master, Brother Handong is so amazing. Isn't he the master of picking up girls who came back from the Golden Continent?" Qiu Feng was dumbfounded and said coquettishly to Zhen Huiyun, who was also dumbfounded. Zhen Huiyun didn't answer because she couldn't answer. Zhang Dong's power and magic had exceeded her imagination, so she continued to stare with wide eyes, her pretty face was covered with bright red clouds, and her heart gradually accelerated. jumped. At this moment, Zhang Dong walked into her heart, which she will never forget. In fact, Zhang Dong had already succeeded in leaving an indelible impression on her heart. He gave her a spiritual spring more than two thousand years ago, and only appeared again two thousand years later, letting her talk about his kindness for more than two thousand years. . A beautiful woman has been talking about a man in her heart for more than two thousand years. This man is either her enemy or her lover. Of course Zhang Dong is not Zhen Huiyun's enemy, that is, he is almost the same as her lover. So, when Zhang Dong showed up today and put his arms around her, she didn't avoid it and was completely overwhelmed by the surprise. "Hahaha" Zhang Dong couldn't help laughing wildly, "Mo Aoyu, nothing is impossible in the world. To tell you the truth, I can imprison as many of you as you have God-Slaying Scissors." This is the truth, he said this time As soon as he broke through the bottleneck, he entered the Blood Path Order and read the content on the third stone tablet. He learned a magical talisman - the forbidden talisman, which is specially used to imprison various natal magic weapons. However, the forbidden talisman is very complex and mysterious. The content on this third stone tablet explains the most simple and low-level forbidden talisman. Its function is not too powerful. The enemy must cooperate with the talisman to release the magic weapon. At every turn, let him wrap the talisman as tightly as a net, in order to imprison the natal magic weapon. It seems that this low-level forbidden talisman is not very useful, but in fact it is more useful than the talisman that defeats the enemy. It can even be described as heaven-defying. Because on certain occasions, the enemy is captured alive, then various means can be used to threaten or confuse the captives, so that they can cooperate obediently, combine the natal magic weapons, and then seal them. In this way, you can slowly read the world of those natal magic weapons. If you follow the rules, you will be able to quickly find the Tao that you have not comprehended. It has a unique meaning for Zhang Dong, because he possesses the Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon, which can swallow and imprison the enemy's natal magic weapon in battle, but the number is limited to one. Now with the forbidden talisman, he can swallow the Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon. Once the natal magic weapon swallowed by the Heavenly Divine Dragon is blocked, the combat power of the Sky-Swallowing Divine Dragon can be freed up to continue fighting or continue to devour the enemy's natal magic weapon. Because the forbidden talisman was very complicated, it would take a certain amount of time for him to assemble and seal the enemy's natal magic weapon. Therefore, he lay on the recliner to paralyze Mo Aoyu. After all, seeing him lying on the recliner, Mo Aoyu would definitely relax his vigilance. Or they are suspicious and will not attack continuously. And his tactics were really successful. He successfully banned the first God-Slaying Scissors, and then devoured the second God-Slaying Scissors. "I don't believe there is such a magical natal magic weapon." Mo Aoyu's face was full of disbelief. All the monks of the Demon Sect, including Mo Shiji, also looked confused and a little confused. This simply goes against the practice of cultivation. rules and common sense. "Then you try again?" Zhang Dong finally finished sealing the second pair of God-Slaying Scissors, crossed his legs and said with an evil smile. "Kill!" Mo Aoyu was really cooperative. He combined a pair of God-Slaying Scissors again and killed him like a madman. But the nephew still lit the lantern, and the sky-swallowing dragon appeared again and swallowed his god-slaying scissors. However, under Zhang Dong's instruction, the speed of the Sky-Swallowing Dragon slowed down a bit, as if it had reached its limit. Mo Aoyu is a super master with sharp eyes. Naturally, he saw the changes before and after the Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon. He secretly breathed a sigh of relief and shouted arrogantly: "Zhang Handong, now you will die!" After saying that, he combined it again. Cut off the God of Slaughter and make a show of rushing over. However, Zhang Dong suddenly shouted: "Slow down!" Mo Aoyu stopped involuntarily and looked at Zhang Dong with wide eyes, wanting to see what Zhang Dong was going to say. Zhang Dong stood up slowly, stretched out, and said with a smile: "It doesn't feel good after lying down for a long time. I'll move around for a while." "Kill!" Mo Aoyu didn't expect that Zhang Dong stopped him from killing him just because he wanted to. After saying such nonsense, he screamed in anger, roared, rushed over with a lunge, and slashed Zhang Dong's chest with the butcher's scissors. But what made him so angry that he vomited blood was that the Sky-Swallowing Dragon appeared again and swallowed his God-Slaying Scissors in the blink of an eye. "Ah" Mo Aoyu retreated far away in a flash and let out an extremely angry expression.?, the Demon Sect monks in the audience also screamed angrily, and they all seemed to rush forward to kill Zhang Dong. "Mo Aoyu, now it's my turn to kill you. Just stop shouting. I'll stop you from shouting right now." Zhang Dong stopped lying on the recliner this time. He put the recliner away and held the ground in his hand. The Beauty Fan and the Jade Blood Ax appeared, with a murderous look on their faces, and they walked towards Mo Aoyu step by step, but he walked very slowly, just to delay time, so that he could eat the slaughter that the Sky-Swallowing Divine Dragon had just swallowed. Divine scissors banned. To be honest, if it was a head-on fight, it would be difficult for him to defeat Mo Aoyu. After all, Mo Aoyu's combined attack ability is too strong and can explode with 1.5 billion force points, unless he turns into a real dragon. But he didn¡¯t want to reveal his biggest trump card so soon. Therefore, he does not want to fight head-on with Mo Aoyu. He has a monitoring device, knows himself and the enemy, and has formulated many ways to defeat Mo Aoyu. Banning all the opponent's God-Slaying Scissors is the best plan. Now that the other party's four God-Slaughter Scissors have been banned, the other party can only combine the last one. He is already confident of winning, and it is time for him to take the initiative. A fierce expression appeared on Mo Aoyu's face, and a sinister light shot out from his eyes, which was projected on Zhang Dong's face. He made up his mind to kill Zhang Dong today, otherwise, he would suffer a big loss. Losing four God-Slaying Scissors meant that most of his cultivation was wasted. But how can we kill Zhang Dong? "Kill!" In just such a short moment, Zhang Dong had already banned the God-Slaughter Scissors. Without further delay, he came to Mo Aoyu in one stride. The beauty fan and the green blood ax in his hands drew two wonderful arcs. , blasting towards Mo Aoyu's head with a strong aura of death. "Whoosh" How could Mo Aoyu dare to withstand such a terrifying blow from Zhang Dong? He flew back like lightning, but the wind and thunder wings on Zhang Dong's back flapped wildly, chasing after him like a shadow, and continued to blast away the two magic weapons. "Ah" Mo Aoyu found that he couldn't dodge, so a pair of God-Slaying Scissors appeared in his hand again, and he blocked it fiercely. "Whoosh" The Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon appeared again like a ghost, its tongue flew out like lightning, rolled it into its throat, and then disappeared. Everyone was shocked. Oh my god, Zhang Dong¡¯s natal magic weapon can really endlessly devour the natal magic weapon that imprisons the enemy. He is almost invincible. Mo Aoyu was horrified to the extreme, because the last god-slaying scissors were swallowed by the sky-devouring dragon. He was left empty-handed, and Zhang Dong's beauty fan and green blood ax were about to hit his head! (11 monthly passes, now I¡¯m adding the second chapter. I¡¯m not going to add the third chapter, right?) Text Chapter 01510 When the Way of Death Meets the Way of Immortality Seeing that the beauty fan and the green blood ax were about to hit Mo Aoyu's head, Mo Aoyu's body suddenly emitted a strong and extremely strong aura of death. It was surging, like the Yangtze River, like the turbulent sea, which made people feel sad. Despair is frightening. The green blood ax and beauty fan that were originally hitting Mo Aoyu's head like lightning involuntarily slowed down, as if Mo Aoyu was some wild beast. And Mo Aoyu got the chance, retreated nearly a hundred meters in a flash, stood proudly, and shouted: "Zhang Handong, even though you have such a magical natal magic weapon, even though you can perform left and right combination attacks, facing me If you die in a different way, you will still die in a miserable way." He was not bragging, he was talking about the actual situation. The way of death is a very terrifying way. It is as famous as the way of immortality, the way of life, and the way of time. It has unpredictable power. Against opponents of the same level, you can win without any suspense, and you can even kill people by jumping over the level. . In other words, Mo Aoyu can now defeat ordinary masters of picking up girls by relying on the method of death. If you practice the way of death to perfection, it will be even more terrifying. Wherever you go, all things will become extinct, even the sun will fall, and even the universe will die. A look of horror appeared on all the faces of the decent monks. Oh my God, Mo Aoyu actually practices the legendary way of death? Who else in the world can be his opponent? How could Zhang Dong resist? However, all the Demon Sect monks had sinister smiles on their faces, looking at Zhang Dong like a dead man. Zhang Dong shrugged his shoulders and asked with an evil smile: "The way of death? What kind of way is it? Is it very powerful?" Mo Aoyu put his hands behind his back, with an invincible attitude, and said proudly: " Zhang Handong, although you are somewhat capable, you are too ignorant to have even heard of the way of death? Today I will tell you the power of the way of death." He cleared his throat and said proudly: " Everything has life, but it will eventually die. For example, a planet in the universe will eventually be annihilated, any plant will eventually turn into dead wood and dust, and the endless sea will eventually dry up. , Therefore, death is the ultimate belonging of all things. When I use the way of death, I let people see this belonging and let people enter this belonging in advance. Therefore, no monk who faces the way of death can escape. "One life." After a pause, he said proudly: "Any magic weapon is also alive, including ordinary magic weapons, heaven and earth spiritual treasures, heaven and earth treasures, natal magic weapons, and compound magic weapons. Even any rule of heaven and earth also has life, so, in the face of it, For the Tao of Death, any magic weapon must escape. If you escape slowly, you will die. Your two magic weapons could have killed me just now, but when you saw the breath of the Tao of Death exploding from my body, your two magic weapons I retreated against your will. So, I can only kill you now. You have no way to kill me. If I want you to die, you have to die." Hearing this, the face of the decent monk turned pale, even Li Xun. Cold sweat broke out on both Shi and Long Tongjiang's bodies. The way of death was too terrifying, too terrifying to match. Zhang Dong looked fascinated. If he could find the way to death, how powerful would he be? "According to legend, once you find the way to immortality, it is difficult to find the way to death, because the two have completely opposite attributes. Therefore, it is not that easy for you to find the way to death. It will take a long time to find it. And enlightenment." The monitor said in Zhang Dong's mind. "If I carefully interpret my natal magic weapon that imprisons the way of death, won't I be able to find the way to death quickly?" Zhang Dong looked at Mo Aoyu with greedy eyes and said in his heart. "Although it will be faster, it will not be very fast, because it may take tens of thousands of years for you to completely interpret the natal magic weapon of the way of death." The monitor said, "Not only because you have found the way to immortality, but also because you have found the way to immortality. Also because the way of death is more difficult to find and cultivate than the way of immortality, only a few Demon Sect monks have succeeded in planting the way of death. " "Ten thousand years?" Zhang Dong was a little dumbfounded, but thinking of those frequent activities. Even powerful beings with hundreds of millions or tens of billions of years may not be able to practice the way of death. He felt comfortable again and said with an evil smile: "Mo Aoyu, you are really my lucky star. Not only did you give me five You, God-Slaying Scissors, are going to give me the way to immortality. " "You, you simply don't know how to live or die." Mo Aoyu was so angry that his whole body trembled with death. Without any further delay, he tapped Zhang Dong with his mysterious finger. The voice shouted: "Ashes return to dust, soil returns to soil, you will turn into a pile of withered bones." After saying that, he and all the Demon Sect monks looked at Zhang Dong expectantly. But the decent monk looked at Zhang Dong worriedly.  The strange thing is that Zhang Dong still stood there calmly, with an evil smile on his lips, as if the way of immortality had no effect on him. "Impossible, absolutely impossible." Mo Aoyu had a look of disbelief on his face and shouted loudly. The other demon monks were all dumbfounded and looked at Zhang Dong like a monster. No wonder they were shocked and in disbelief, because in the past, if Mo Aoyu pointed his finger at any decent monk and used the secret method of death, that person would definitely turn into withered bones. However, why did Zhang Dong stay fine and not be affected in any way? ? But the face of the decent monk showed a look of shock and surprise, and he had a deeper understanding of Zhang Dong's power. "Is this the way to die? I don't think it's good at all?" Zhang Dong touched his chin and said to himself. "You, you, you, you, you practice the way of immortality?" Mo Aoyu finally thought of the key point and asked in shock. It¡¯s not that he is too smart, but the monks who have endured his secret method of the way of death without any damage must practice the way of immortality. The way of immortality is the nemesis of the way of death. Once a monk who practices the way of death encounters someone who practices the way of immortality, The monks don't have that much advantage and must fight with real swords and guns. "So what?" Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "Hahaha" Mo Aoyu laughed with extreme excitement, "Great, great, you actually practice the way of immortality. It seems that you must be a super genius who has found your own way. As long as If I imprison you, transplant your memories into my mind, and then eat you alive, I will have almost everything about you, and I will even be able to find a way to immortality in the future" "I want you too Imprisonment, everything about you belongs to me, thank you for practicing the way of death, thank you for being such a genius." Zhang Dong also had an evil smile on his face, with greed in his eyes. "Hahaha" All the decent monks couldn't help laughing, and a feeling of elation surged into their hearts. Facing so many powerful Demon Sect monks, Zhang Dong dared to say such words. He was truly audacious, and Bao Tian's courage is based on his super strength. "You are looking for death!" Mo Aoyu shouted angrily, and a sickle that exuded a strong aura of death appeared in his hand. It was black with red, and extremely evil. He rushed to Zhang with a few steps and glare. In front of Zhang Dong, he slashed Zhang Dong's neck with a knife! (Oh my God, I got exactly 15 votes yesterday, no more, no less. I will update a chapter at 20 o'clock tonight. It seems that I will be tired today.) Text Chapter 01511 Death¡¯s sickle is useless The sickle in Mo Aoyu's hand is called the God of Death. It is a natal magic weapon of the way of death. Such a magic weapon cannot be summarized by how much it improves the combat power, because it is often cut with one sword, and the attack magic weapon in the enemy's hand and the natal defense magic weapon on the body are often cut down. You have to escape, or you will die if you don't escape, and then you can easily kill the enemy. And this is the terrifying thing about practicing the way of death, it can basically sweep away everything. "Woo" This knife struck down as fast as lightning, and the breath of death was also particularly strong. Zhang Dong found that he was locked by the wonderful energy and could not avoid it, but the Beauty Fan and the Blue Blood Ax were afraid of this. He couldn't even block the scythe. But he didn't panic at all. Bright light suddenly burst out from his two eyes, and level three thunder burst out from the Tanzhong point on his chest, hitting the sickle hard and hitting Mo Aoyu's body. "Boomhoo" A deafening sound sounded, and Mo Aoyu's whole body became charred black, and a huge fire broke out on his body. The sickle in his hand also burned, but it was not damaged at all, and he continued to slash Zhang Dong's neck. However, the speed naturally slowed down a bit, and the breath of death was suffocated. Zhang Dong seized the opportunity, flew back nearly a hundred meters with his feet touching the ground, looked at Mo Aoyu with fearful eyes, and asked in his heart : "General Funnel, you didn't take action just now. Could it be that you can't imprison that sickle?" "Master, the way of death is very powerful and terrifying, and your cultivation level is two realms lower than him, and the quality of your mental power is also lower than him. With two levels, I really can't devour and imprison that sickle, unless you break through to the eighth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls," General Funnel said. After hearing this, Zhang Dong was not disappointed, but became extremely excited, because from what Funnel said, although the way of death is powerful, the way of swallowing must be more powerful, otherwise, it would not be possible to transcend the level of swallowing and imprisonment. That sickle. "You underestimated the way of death," the monitor said seriously in Zhang Dong's mind, "What is the funnel? That is the Taoist spirit of the Tao of Swallowing, and it is many times rarer than other Taoist spirits. Spirits naturally have miraculous functions. It would be strange if they could not transcend the level of swallowing and imprisoning the magic weapon of the way of death! Therefore, it is not that the way of swallowing is much more powerful than the way of death. At best, the way of swallowing is more powerful than the way of death! A little bit. It doesn't have much advantage." Zhang Dong nodded and admitted that the monitor made sense. Then he frowned and began to think hard. Now, he can't use any of the magic weapons of heaven and earth. Er is afraid of the magic weapon that is the way of death. How can he defeat Mo Aoyu and imprison him? "Die!" Mo Aoyu didn't give Zhang Dong any time to think. He launched a magical movement technique and turned into countless ghost-like shadows, rushing towards Zhang Dong from all directions. The thunder and fire just now were not able to harm him because his defense ability is super strong. Zhang Dong had to continue to use level three thunder and light to fight with the opponent. He did not ask the monitor for advice, hoping to find a solution to the problem on his own. In fact, he has several ways to kill Demon Aoyu, using blood thunder or soul-killing tower. It can be done in one move. But he was reluctant to part with the Blood Thunder, and he didn't want to expose the powerful trump card of the Soul-Destroying Tower now. After all, the Demon Sect also had two terrifying masters - Demon Time and Demon Toutou. "Die, you can't resist for much longer" Mo Aoyu was bathed in the rolling thunder, with huge water coming out of his body, and then evaporated into gas by the light, and he chased Zhang Dong crazily, with a rainbow-like momentum. "Hahaha" The demon monks all laughed wildly with pride. But the decent monks all had worried looks on their faces. Seeing that Zhang Dong seemed to be at a loss, Li Xunshi said with his mind: "Zombie King, use the way of magnetism." Using the way of magnetism is indeed a good way. As long as you become invisible and then use the talisman, you can restrain Mo Aoyu. However, Zhang Dong monitored that Mo Aoyu was wearing a strange piece of armor that could withstand the talisman. Mo Tongtian also wore such an armor previously and easily withstood Li Xunshi's ice corpse talisman. So, he ignored Li Xunshi. Li Xunshi beat his chest and became furious, thinking that Zhang Dong didn't want to accept the reminder from his enemy. Long Tongjiang rolled his eyes and shouted with his mind: "Zombie King, the way of immortality is the nemesis of the way of death. If you want to defeat the opponent, you still have to use the way of immortality. You use the rules of the world of immortality to cover the world." "Try it on the magic weapon?" Zhang Dong's eyes lit up, feeling that Long Tongjiang had hit the mark, and these old antiques who have lived for countless years are really rich in combat experience.If he hadn't reminded me, it might have taken a while for me to think of this. Without hesitation, he covered the surface of the beauty fan and the green blood ax with the rules of the world of immortality, and then slammed the sickle that was about to hit Mo Aoyu's head. It was really effective. The two magic weapons did not flinch this time, and they struck the sickles in the blink of an eye. "Boom" The sound of the sky and the earth shattering sounded, the space shattered, the wind whimpered, and the sickle instantly collapsed into countless death laws of heaven and earth. Mo Aoyu also staggered back as if he was hit by a big mountain, and sprayed blood mist from his mouth. , but his arm has not collapsed yet, which shows that his defense ability is much stronger than Mo Tongtian. Zhang Dong stood proudly and did not retreat even a step. "Okay!" All the decent monks were extremely excited and shouted wildly, but Long Tongjiang grinned and looked proud, because he came up with this idea. However, all the Demon Sect monks had angry and ferocious expressions on their faces, and their bodies revealed overwhelming murderous intent. "Die!" Zhang Dong yelled with high spirits, and after a few steps he chased after him, blasting the beauty fan and the green blood ax at Mo Aoyu like raindrops. "Ah" Mo Aoyu screamed in horror, and with a flash of his body, he turned into an extremely weird devil insect, the size of a fist, like a crab, with ten legs, and each leg was as big as a crab. The sickle is extremely sharp. It was incredibly flexible. With its ten feet moving rapidly in the air, it was already out of the range of Zhang Dong's pursuit. It was suspended in the air, and a vicious light burst out from its two eyes, which was projected on Zhang Dong's body. This is the Demonic Scythe, which ranks ninth on the list of Demonic Insects. The surface of its body is a hard shell, its defense ability is super strong, and its attack ability is also frightening. Ten scythes can easily chop through the treasures of heaven and earth. The agility and speed make the magic shear insect famous in the universe. "Zhang Handong, you have forced me to such a step. I am really proud of you. Now, I will chop you into pieces one by one, and then imprison you and eat you." A strong breath of death erupted from the Demon Shearing Insect, and there was a With an extremely cold murderous aura, he shouted sternly. "Idiot, you have become a demon insect? You are simply seeking death!" Zhang Dong sneered, and a soul cannon appeared in his hand. Regardless of what was happening, he started shooting at the demon sickle insect madly! Text Chapter 01512 Stand tall against the devil "Da da da da da" Countless bullets composed of mental power burst out from the soul cannon, shooting towards the magic shearing insect like raindrops. "Idiot, can such an attack hurt me?" Mo Aoyu laughed wildly without dodge at all. He didn't know how powerful Zhang Dong's soul cannon was, and when Zhang Dong dealt with Yun Tianye, he almost didn't kill the demonic insect that Yun Tianye turned into with the soul cannon. Yun Tianye also reported the soul cannon to the Demon Sect. high-level, but not enough attention. However, his laughter stopped instantly. Because, a bullet hit him. "Boom" His body burned with red flames, and then he fell crookedly from the air as if he was drunk, and hit the ring floor hard. Then, he automatically turned into a human form, with a look of pain on his face, and all the muscles in his body were trembling. It seemed that the blow just now caused him a lot of pain. Seeing such a situation, no matter whether they were decent monks or demonic monks, they were so surprised that they almost bit their own tongues. The magic scissor insect can defend against attacks with at least 800 million force points, but it couldn't withstand the strange weapon in Zhang Dong's hand. A weapon strike? How did they know that it was a weapon made from Zhang Dong's soul mark and had magical effects. In the past, Zhang Dong's cultivation level was still low, and the soul cannon could not even kill a character like Yun Tianye. Now Zhang Dong is already the seventh master of picking up girls. The level of cultivation, the quality of soul and mental power is higher, and the bullets fired from the soul cannon are more terrifying and powerful. If the magic shearing insect does not dodge, it is simply seeking death. "Kill!" Zhang Dong shouted, and with a sway, he was already in front of Mo Aoyu. An element locking talisman flew out like lightning, and in the blink of an eye it was attached to the forehead of Mo Aoyu, who could not move, and blended in with his left hand. The beauty's fan struck his Dantian like lightning. It is a two-in-one move. "Boom" Since the Yuan Locking Talisman locked Mo Aoyu's mental power and true energy, the power of the natal defense magic weapon was greatly reduced, and it collapsed instantly. Then the beauty inserted it into Mo Aoyu's lower abdomen like a fan of tofu, and the blood Biao shot, the Dantian was shattered in an instant, and the true energy flowed out in a torrent, disappearing between heaven and earth. "Ah" Mo Aoyu let out an earth-shattering scream and rolled around in pain. However, Zhang Dong suddenly stepped on his face with a big foot, looked down at him, and sneered: "Mo Aoyu "Yu, do you know how powerful I am now?" "You are looking for death!" Mo Aoyu was so angry that he was a high-ranking deputy sect leader of the Demon Sect and a monk with great magical powers. When was he killed? Has anyone ever been defeated like this? When have you ever been stepped on and humiliated? "Let him go, otherwise, you will die, and everyone else will die too!" The magic clock sitting in his position suddenly stood up, and the magic weapon of the way of time called the Life Clock appeared in his hand, and his eyes shot out The sharp light shone firmly on Zhang Dong's face. Zhang Dong ignored Mo Shijiang at all, and suddenly inserted one hand into Mo Aoyu's Dantian, took out the gourd that had previously imprisoned Li Dongyan, and smashed it to pieces with a slap. "Whoosh" Li Dongyan's figure was revealed instantly. He looked around with confused eyes, and then cast his gaze on Mo Aoyu, who was stepped on by Zhang Dong and was still screaming. He understood what had happened, and was so excited that he trembled with excitement. He burst into tears with gratitude to Zhang Dong and said, "Thank you, senior, for your rescue" He thought that the person who could defeat Mo Aoyu and rescue him must be an extremely powerful senior, or perhaps An expert hermit. "You're welcome, go down and watch me avenge you." Zhang Dong waved his hand and said pleasantly. Although he has enmity with Li Xunshi, and although Li Dongyan is Li Xunshi's ancestor, he still has a good impression of him, just because he was able to take the initiative to go to the ring to fight Mo Aoyu. "Thank you, senior" After Li Dongyan finished speaking, he jumped off the ring. "Thank you." Li Xunshi also said in her heart, with complex expressions on her face. "Zhang Handong, the life of an upright monk depends on your thoughts." The magic clock continued to threaten. Zhang Dong sneered, and with a thought, he took Mo Aoyu into the sky prison, cast his cold eyes on Mo Zhong's face, and said: "Mo Zhong, don't be so timid, I'll take care of Mo Aoyu first." , I will deal with you again." Seeing that Zhang Dong did not kill him, Mo Zhong was secretly proud of himself. He was so majestic, so he cast his gaze on Mo Tingtong's face and said, "This time, you must imprison him and not let him go. Any chance of counterattack"  "Don't worry, facing me, he has no possibility of escaping." Demon's face showed deep confidence, his arms suddenly fluttered, and a roc spread its wings and flew onto the ring gracefully. Seeing Zhang Dong non-stop challenging the devil, all the decent monks including Li Xunshi, Long Tongjiang and Zhen Huiyun were shocked. Zhang Dong's appetite is so big? Could it be that he wanted to defeat and imprison the devil? "However, Mo Ting Che possesses a destructive three-eyed demon baby, the most precious treasure of heaven and earth. How can he resist it?" However, a ferocious smile appeared on the faces of the Demon Sect monks. They believed that the Demon Sect's chest could easily defeat Zhang Dong, and then imprisoned Zhang Dong and rescued the two deputy sect leaders who were imprisoned by Zhang Dong. As soon as the demon came on stage with his chest raised, he looked at Zhang Dong like a dead man and said proudly: "Zhang Handong, you do have some ability, and you are indeed a rare cultivation genius. However, facing our demon sect, it is the dragon who has to coil it. The tiger must lie down, no matter how powerful the monk is, no matter how talented the monk is, he must bow his head obediently, without any exception." This is really not an exaggeration. For billions of years, even Tathagata Hongjun Bodhi has become as powerful. The existence did not help the Demon Sect, and the expedition against the Demon Sect came back in vain, almost losing his life. A cold light flashed in Zhang Dong's eyes, and he said calmly: "According to the theory of the way of death, death is the ultimate destination of the Demon Sect. The Demon Sect's demise is not far away, maybe this year, maybe next year." "Say Well done." All the decent monks turned red with excitement and looked at Zhang Dong with admiration. Maybe Zhang Dong can create a miracle and wipe out the Demon Sect. "You have such a sharp mouth. When I imprison you, when I extract your soul, when I transplant your memory, you will understand who died." The demon puffed up his chest and said fiercely. . "An ant like you is so shameless in front of me. I will impose all these things on you and let you experience it." Zhang Dong said arrogantly. Mo raised his chest and was so angry that his lungs were going to explode. He looked at Zhang Dong and found that Zhang Dong was full of confidence and arrogance. He had a strange illusion in his heart, as if he was the decent person who could be slaughtered. Monk, Zhang Dong was the Demonic Monk who raised the butcher knife. He shook his head vigorously to shake this illusion out of his mind, and yelled crazily: "Ah you go to hell." After saying that, countless fires The Tao, the Tao of Qi, the Tao of Oil, the Tao of Light, and the rules of heaven and earth burst out from his body, instantly turning the arena into a sea of ??fire with a terrifyingly high temperature! Zhang Dong must be burned half to death and then imprisoned! (Today I have 6 monthly tickets. I will make up for yesterday¡¯s chapter at 21 o¡¯clock and yesterday¡¯s chapter at 20 o¡¯clock.) Text Chapter 1513 Brother Dong¡¯s bad plan "Huh" The raging flames soared thousands of feet high and made a weird sound, as if the space had been burned, as if the heaven and earth had collapsed, as if the end had come. This is the terrifying thing about monks who practice the Way of Qi, the Way of Light, the Way of Fire, and the Way of Oil. They can emit incredibly powerful flames with extremely high temperatures, which are much more powerful than the flames emitted by monks who simply practice the Way of Fire. And such a monk walking in the world is simply more terrifying than a monk who practices the way of death. A single thought can turn the entire world into ashes. The faces of the decent monks showed worry and nervousness. They looked at the ring with wide eyes, looking for the familiar figure who brought them hope. However, the Demon Sect monks all looked at the stage with a ferocious smile, their faces full of expectation, expecting Zhang Dong to scream repeatedly in the raging fire, and then be imprisoned by the Demon with his chest raised. "Pfft" A sound like a spanking suddenly came from the ring, and then the monstrous fire was extinguished in an instant, leaving only curls of white smoke still rising. Naturally, Zhang Dong used some spiritual springs to turn into water vapor, which filled the arena space. The spiritual spring is automatically generated by the Yongquan point in his body. It has magical functions and incredible abilities and power. It can not only make the elixir of heaven and earth grow rapidly, but also has the function of extinguishing fire. Although the flames in the demon's chest are powerful, they are still It was easily extinguished by the spiritual spring. "This, this, this how can you extinguish a composite flame like mine?" The devil raised his chest as if he had been slapped several times, his face turned red with disbelief written all over it, and his mouth opened to the limit. Being able to hold his own fist, he looked like he couldn't accept this fact. "It's not that I have magical abilities, but the power of the flames you emit is too weak to be of any use." Zhang Dong had a look of pride on his face and looked at the demon with contempt. "It's useless?" Mo Ting Chest was so angry that he almost vomited blood. The Demon Sect monks were also so angry that they almost vomited blood. However, all the decent monks were extremely excited. From this situation, Zhang Dong might really be able to defeat Mo Ting Chest. "Zombie King, kill him and avenge the sect master." A monk in the audience suddenly jumped up and shouted excitedly. "Don't worry, he will definitely die. To me, he is just an ant who plays with fire." Zhang Dong said lightly. "You, you, you are looking for death!" Mo raised his chest and became furious. He suddenly thrust out his right hand, which instantly became as big as the sky and the earth. He suddenly turned over, and countless black gases swarmed out, trying to surround Zhang Dong and then demonize him. "You idiot, if I don't teach you a lesson, you don't know how powerful grandpa is." Zhang Dong was furious, and a banana fan appeared in his hand, and he slapped it hard. "Woo" The strong wind blew up and instantly blew away the demonic energy all over the sky. Even the palms of the demon's chest were blown high into the air. The demon raised his chest and was dumbfounded, and all the demon monks were also dumbfounded. Such a powerful wind magic weapon is really rare, and it is indeed the best treasure to deal with that kind of demonic gas. And the decent monks all saw their eyes shining brightly, and their confidence in Zhang Dong became more and more full. Zhen Huiyun now understands that Zhang Dong's coming to welcome the bride was a lie, but his coming to deal with the Demon Sect was genuine. Otherwise, he would not have imprisoned two deputy masters of the Demon Sect and still not stopped. "Zhang Handong, you really have many means, but can you deal with my three-eyed fire baby, the most precious treasure of heaven and earth?" Mo raised his chest and felt that he was being suppressed by Zhang Dong everywhere. He felt aggrieved. Without hesitation, with a thought, he held the A three-eyed fire baby appeared, revealing a monstrous murderous aura and a strong evil spirit. The face of the upright monk became tense. Previously, the demon used his three-eyed fire baby to burn Mingkong to death. Mingkong was a super master who had found his way. He was among the top three upright monks. Although Zhang Dong was powerful, But can it withstand the terrifying flames emitted by a treasure like the Three-Eyed Fire Infant? Dong Ge's immortal armor instantly appeared on Zhang Dong's body, and the surface was covered with a layer of ice. Of course, these ices are composed of spiritual springs. Then he said with an evil smile: "The devil holds his chest high, you, the treasure of heaven and earth, are indeed powerful, but I practice the way of immortality, and you can't do anything to me. At worst, I will be resurrected somewhere else, and the two deputy sect masters in my personal space will be burned to ashes. "Of course he is not afraid of the three-eyed fire baby, but. There is another plan. The momentum of Mo Mo's chest suddenly suffocated. The reason why he didn't use the three-eyed fire baby before was really because of these concerns. Now that Zhang Dong said it, he didn't know what to do. Zhang Dong took the opportunity and said: "Why don't we make a bet? If you receive one of my fire magic weapons, if you are safe and sound, I will send the two deputy sect masters to you."Come out, if you can't catch it, then consider me winning this round, how about it? ¡± The reason why he calculated Mo Ting Chest like this is because Mo Ting Chest cultivates the way of Qi. Even if he is killed, he can be reborn with the help of gas. It is very powerful. Moreover, the flames emitted by this guy are really terrifying and can even decompose ordinary water. It turns into hydrogen and oxygen, making the flames more fierce. No decent monk can withstand it except Zhang Dong. If there is a battle with the Demon Sect later, this person's combat power is too terrifying and he poses too great a threat to the decent monks. Therefore, he must imprison this person, but it is not easy to imprison this person, not only because this guy knows light escape, his speed is incredibly fast, and it is difficult to catch him, but he also wears a piece of clothing that can resist The armor of the talisman, so you must find ways to destroy that armor before you can use the talisman to imprison him. There is another advantage to imprisoning this person, that is, you can use means to obtain the treasure of heaven and earth called the Three-Eyed Fire Infant. If If Mo Tingxiu is suddenly killed, the Three-Eyed Fire Infant will naturally escape. When Mo Tingxiang is reborn with the help of gas, the Three-Eyed Fire Infant will still belong to Mo Tingxiang. In fact, even if he has a way to completely destroy Mo Tingxiang. Kill, he can't do it now, because once the demon is killed, the three-eyed fire baby will be free and will fight against Zhang Dong in the future. Even if he has the spiritual spring, he will face a treasure of heaven and earth without a master. , he may not be able to resist it. After all, the treasure of heaven and earth is equivalent to the strength of a master of picking up girls. Therefore, the best strategy is to first find a way to conquer the treasure of heaven and earth, the three-eyed fire baby, and then kill the demon and stand up. "What fire." The magic weapon of the Tao? "The devil raised his chest and was really excited. "With such a bet, even if he loses, there will be no loss. The devil's sect doesn't care about credibility at all. Even if all the ginseng fruits are won by Zhang Dong, hundreds of people will swarm up and kill Zhang Dong. Just kill Dong. The other decent monks would not dare to fart. Naturally, the ginseng fruit still belongs to the Demon Sect. But if he wins the bet, he can rescue the two deputy sect leaders and surround and kill Zhang Dong later. So don¡¯t worry about the two deputy sect leaders being killed by Zhang Dong. ¡°It¡¯s such a magic weapon of the way of fire. "A harmless smile appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and a sun as big as a volleyball appeared in his hand. It looked like a fireball, with nothing special about it. "The devil looked at it carefully for a while with his chest raised, and He didn't see any mystery, but he thought he was afraid of being hunted by the Demon Sect, so he used this method to please the Demon Sect and return the two deputy sect leaders. He nodded and said, "Okay, I'll make a bet with you." ! " Text Chapter 01514 Confronting the powerful demon time After Mo raised his chest and said this, he stood proudly, hooking his fingers at Zhang Dong, as if he was ready to let Zhang Dong attack. He was really sure to resist the attack of a natal magic weapon like Zhang Dong, because he had already seen clearly that the sun in Zhang Dong's hand was indeed a natal magic weapon of the Way of Fire. No matter how powerful a single natal magic weapon of the Way of Fire was, it would be useless. Where to go, and he practices the Tao of Fire, the Tao of Light, the Tao of Qi, the Tao of Oil, and is basically immune to the attacks of the Tao of Fire. What's more, he has nearly thirty native defense magic weapons, which can also withstand the attack of fire. If Zhang Dong was at the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, he would have to be on guard, but Zhang Dong¡¯s cultivation level was only at the seventh level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. Zhang Dong strode over, pointed the sun at his chest, and said friendly: "Then be careful, I'm going to press this fireball on your chest." "You can press it, but it will never hurt you. I don't care." The devil said proudly. He is not afraid of Zhang Dong cheating, nor is he afraid that if Zhang Dong loses and fails to fulfill his promise, then the Demon Sect will find an excuse to besiege Zhang Dong, and even arrest all the decent monks to threaten Zhang Dong. So, under the doubtful eyes of many decent monks and demon monks, Zhang Dong pressed the sun hard on the demon's chest. "Boom" All the armor on Mo Ting's chest collapsed in an instant, and the magic weapon that could defend against the talisman naturally collapsed. Then, the sun burned a big hole in his chest, and his heart naturally turned into ashes. Seeing this situation, both the decent monks and the demonic monks were all shocked. They looked at the sun in Zhang Dong's hand with fear. They had no idea what level of natal magic weapon it was, and how powerful it was. "Ah" Mo Tingxi let out a shrill scream, his body fell limply, and his head was about to hit the sun, but the sun in Zhang Dong's hand disappeared instantly, and he grabbed Mo Tingchen's neck, and the other one A blood grape appeared in his hand, and he quickly stuffed it into the demon's chested mouth. In this way, Mo Ting couldn't die if he wanted to die. ¡° Then he put an element-locking talisman on Mo Ting Chest¡¯s forehead, so that Mo Ting Chest could not use his mental power and real energy. The three-eyed fire baby in Mo Ting Chest's hand instantly became sluggish because it couldn't get the mental power supply from Mo Ting Chest. Zhang Dong smiled evilly, and with a thought, he put the demon and the three-eyed fire baby in his hand into the prison. The decent monks were all ecstatic in their hearts, their eyes full of hope and burning light. The faces of the Demon Sect monks all turned black, veins appeared on their foreheads, beating constantly, and the cold murderous aura leaked out of them like a violent storm. Zhang Dong, who had evil intentions, quickly said sincerely: "Magic Time, now I challenge you. If you win, the three deputy sect leaders will naturally be rescued by you. If you lose, the ginseng fruits will all belong to our decent sect. When we have finished taking the ginseng fruit, I will naturally return the three deputy sect masters to you, and we will continue to live together in a friendly manner. " This is so reasonable and reasonable, and it also makes the Demon Sect monk feel particularly comfortable, without any idea of ??Zhang. Dong was lying. After all, the Demon Sect is the overlord of the earth. There are nearly three hundred Demon Sect masters in the audience, and they can sweep everything. Moreover, these are the masters of the Demon Sect who are not worth mentioning. The real masters are still in the Demon Sect General Forum. There are more than twenty deputy sect masters, as well as the demon sect master, and so many powerful elders. Who dares to go against the demon sect? Unless he is tired of living. Not to mention the Demon Sect monks, even the decent monks believed Zhang Dong's words. Although they hated the Demon Sect deeply, they had to admit that Zhang Dong's way of handling it was the best. It did not offend the Demon Sect too much, and also Let Zhengzheng obtain the ginseng fruit, and his strength will naturally become stronger in the future. "Master, Brother Handong is too smart and powerful, and our ginseng fruit has been saved." Qiu Feng said with a joyful voice. "He is indeed very smart and powerful. This time, we will bear his great kindness again." Zhen Huiyun looked at Zhang Dong, who was standing proudly on the stage, with complicated eyes. Her heart beat slightly faster, and a look appeared on her pretty face. There was a trace of gorgeous red clouds, and there was a hint of spring color in her beautiful eyes. She had lived for 70 million years, and this was the first time she had such feelings for a man. "Hahaha" Mo Shiji raised his head and laughed wildly. He arrived on the ring in a flash, looked at Zhang Dong with admiration, and said, "Zhang Handong, you are indeed a talent and a rare practitioner." Genius, not only possesses super strength, but also has a very flexible mind. Now I have decided to demonize you and make you the deputy master of my Demon Sect." Hearing this, all the Demon Sect monks laughed wildly. The expressions of all the decent monks changed drastically. If Zhang Dong was really demonized by the Demon Sect, then there would really be no chance for the decent monks.I'm so disappointed, it's so hard to come up with such a peerless genius. Li Xunshi even sighed deeply. Although Zhang Dong's genius surpassed that of Pangu and he had reached the seventh level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls after only thirty years of training, his growth time was too short and his personality was too sharp. He didn't know how to keep a low profile. Now, he has been targeted by the Demon Sect. It was only a matter of time before he was demonized. He originally thought that Zhang Dong would not show up. He grew up in secret and then dealt with the Demon Sect. Who knew that he would show up with a big fanfare. Long Tongjiang's face also turned pale. It was precisely because they were worried about being targeted by the Demon Sect that they did not dare to reveal the powerful Aomaocai. Zhang Dong was completely exposed today. If Zhang Dong had reached the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, maybe He still has the ability to escape, but he is only the seventh-level Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. How could he escape? Alas, this ginseng fruit banquet went terribly wrong. The expressions of Zhen Huiyun and Qiu Feng also changed, and they had a shuddering feeling. What would happen if Zhang Dong was demonized? A hint of murderous intent flashed in Zhang Dong's eyes, and he said coldly: "Magic Shiji, you have a pretty good idea, but in the end, you were defeated and imprisoned by me." "Wahaha" Demon Shiji burst out laughing. , "Can you defeat my demon time? Can you imprison my demon time? You really don't know the heights of the world. You are so pitiful and pathetic" "What's so great about defeating you? What's impossible? It's your sect leader Demon Star Han, I You can kill him easily," Zhang Dong said proudly. "Looking for death, how dare you insult the sect master?" Mo Shiji's face showed an angry look, and his body was filled with murderous aura. His two eyes also shot out a scarlet light, which was projected on Zhang Dong's face, as if he was about to let out a terrifying scream. Big move. The soul-destroying gourd appeared in Zhang Dong's hand, and he said with a smile: "Demon time, stop talking nonsense and come into my gourd." After saying that, the soul-destroying gourd in his hand rose into the air and shot out. The black light, as rich as the substance, instantly turned the arena into darkness. He had a wishful thinking. Demonic Time cultivates the terrifying Way of Time, which is very difficult to deal with. If the Soul-Destroying Gourd can swallow it, then he will imprison it and let the Sky-Swallowing Dragon swallow multiple Demonic Time's magical treasures of the Way of Time in the future. If he interprets the life clock one by one, then he may really find the way of time, which will be great. He will also have a powerful trump card when he goes to the Golden Continent in the future! However, can the Soul-Destroying Gourd be able to deal with the Demonic Time? Text Chapter 01515 Swallowing the Life Bell Seeing Zhang Dong take out the soul-killing gourd, Li Xunshi's face turned pale, and big beads of sweat appeared on his forehead, not only because the soul-killing gourd was the leader's token, but also because the soul-killing gourd had a flaw. "Shua" The darkness of the arena instantly returned to light. However, Demon Time was still standing on the arena and did not enter the Soul-Destroying Gourd. "Soul-destroying gourd, what's going on?" Zhang Dong asked in surprise through telepathy. "Master, you are only a seventh-level Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. The quality of your spiritual power is too low and you cannot use my full strength. And that guy is a ninth-level Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. He also practices the way of time. He has become one with the world. , I have no way to take him in," the Soul-Destroying Gourd replied aggrievedly. Zhang Dong's face turned ugly, and with a thought, he put the soul-killing gourd into the medicine garden inside his body. "Wow haha" Demonic Time laughed crazily and said viciously: "Zhang Handong, it turns out that you are the monk who was hiding in secret against my Demon Sect. You used that weird gourd just now to kill too many masters of my Demon Sect. Today, you childishly used it against me, but it exposed you. Now, I want to imprison you and demonize you" At this point, the Way of Time appeared in his hand. The life clock, the natal magic weapon, was gently thrown into the air, and the life clock flew into the air swayingly, emitting a dazzling white light, covering the entire arena area, forming a time-distorted space. Then, he walked towards Zhang Dong step by step with a grin, and seven black nails appeared in his hand, intending to imprison Zhang Dong with the seven-heart lock method. Zhang Dong found out that he couldn't move a finger now, and even his mental power was a little sluggish, as if he was trapped in a nightmare. He could only watch the magic time coming towards him, and could only Watching the danger approaching step by step. The faces of the decent monks all changed greatly, and their hearts were full of despair. The way of time is really a terrifying way, as famous as the way of death. Now Zhang Dong has fallen into the space arranged by the magic time life clock, and there is no way to resist. Ability is really a matter of people's swordsmen, and Zhang Dong's is fish and meat. In fact, let alone Zhang Dong, a seventh-level monk who is the founder of picking up girls, he is also a ninth-level monk who is the founder of picking up girls. Even if he possesses the most precious treasures of heaven and earth, he has no choice but to run away in the face of evil time, otherwise, he will fall into a miserable situation. The main altar of the Demon Sect is a dojo equipped with powerful ways such as the Way of Time, the Way of Death, the Way of Magnetism, the Way of Immortality, etc. Therefore, the Demon Sect can continuously cultivate monks with great magical powers, and decent monks have no With no room for resistance, he had to accept the fate of being enslaved by the demon sect. "Ah" Zhang Dong quickly put the Vajra Seal and Space Seal on his body, as well as the mountain talisman. He yelled crazily and struggled crazily, but it was of no use. He did not become a giant, nor did he become a giant. As heavy as mountains, they seem to have lost their effectiveness. "It's useless. Facing my way of time, you will die." Demon Time has already walked in front of Zhang Dong. He did not immediately deal with Zhang Dong, but looked at him with a playful look, just like a cat playing with a mouse. Same, you have to play enough before killing. "General Funnel, come out and swallow and imprison that clock of life" Zhang Dong shouted in his heart, General Funnel is the Taoist Spirit of the Way of Swallowing. He has magical abilities and magical uses, and may be able to break the way of time. Confinement. "Master, your cultivation level is two realms lower than him, and the quality of your mental power is also two realms lower than him. Moreover, he practices the terrifying way of time, and he has found the way. It is very powerful. I can't use it too much. It's very effective, even if it goes out, it will be very slow, and it can't swallow the life clock at all. Even if it swallows it, it can't be restrained. "General Funnel replied. "Now I'm going to imprison you, just wait for the fate of being demonized." After the demon time monster said with a smile, a black nail in his hand trembled rapidly 49 times, piercing Zhang Dong's chest like lightning. "Ah hide quickly!" All the decent monks looked desperate, Qiu Feng even shouted in horror. But the Demon Sect monks all had evil smiles on their faces. Previously, Zhang Dong dared to imprison three deputy sect masters, and he dared to be so arrogant. He was destined to end up being demonized. "Swallowing Dao and Transforming Heng Jue!" Although Zhang Dong was sure that the nail wouldn't hurt him at all, after all, he had Brother Dong's Immortal Armor for defense, he still didn't want it to fall on him, and roared in his heart, countless swallowing Dao The rules of heaven and earth were instantly integrated into every cell in his body. Of course, he also put away all the diamond talismans, space talismans, and mountain talismans that had just been attached to his body. "Boom" A strange sound sounded, Zhang DongshunIn an instant, he turned into a small dragon as thick as a thumb. The dragon scales all over his body were shiny black. The two dragon horns were so sharp that it made people feel chilly. The four silver-like dragon claws also shone coldly in the sunlight. The cold glow. But he is much more powerful than the last time he fought against Ao Maocai. After all, he has broken through another bottleneck, and he has also broken through the thirteenth level of the Way of Power. His momentum, strength, and size have naturally increased. Sure enough, it worked. After turning into a real dragon, the nightmare-like feeling disappeared. The life clock had no effect on him at all. It seemed that the way of time was of no use to him. In fact, the real dragon was transformed by Zhang Dong by integrating the rules of heaven and earth of the Way of Swallowing and the spirit of the Way of Swallowing into his cells. It is a strange existence that approximates the second form of eternity. Although it cannot be immortal, it also possesses unpredictable powers. Ability is truly the top secret skill outside the universe. If a powerful being outside the universe knows that Zhang Dong possesses the Great Dao Hua Heng Book, they will probably go crazy to seize it, turning this universe into a bloody battlefield. "Whoosh" Demon Time is very cunning. When he saw Zhang Dong turned into a dragon, he seemed to have escaped the control of his life clock. He was like a cat whose tail was stepped on. He retreated nearly a hundred meters in a flash. There was no need for it. He looked at the little black dragon proudly hovering in the sky with disbelief, and asked in shock: "How is this possible, that my way of time doesn't work on you?" "Ugh" The little black dragon suddenly jumped into the sky, its tongue like lightning. The same thing flew out of the mouth, and immediately caught up with the life clock. The life clock shrank inexplicably to the size of a grain of rice, and then was rolled into the little black dragon's mouth by his tongue. Then the little black dragon smashed his mouth, saying : "It's delicious, it's really delicious." Not only the magic monks, but also the decent monks were all dumbfounded. They looked at the little black dragon Zhang Dong turned into like a monster, and didn't look away for a long time. Even Nao Maocai and Nao Sha have admiration written all over their faces. The boss in his heart is so fierce that he actually regards his life magic weapon as food. Does this taste really good? Of course Zhang Dong did not regard the Life Clock as food, but after he became a little black dragon, he not only became much stronger, but also had all the abilities of General Funnel, and they were greatly improved, so he could also devour and imprison The enemy's talisman. ????????????? A magical treasure of the way of time, such as the Life Clock, is a peerless treasure to him, and swallowing one makes him happy, of course it tastes good. Text Chapter 01516 Eat the Demonic Time Mo Shiji's face turned as black as the bottom of a pot. He stared at the little black dragon with deep fear in his heart. This was the first time in his life that he met a monk who was not afraid of his way of time. Obviously, Zhang Dong Cultivate a magical way that is so magical that it can suppress his way of time. "Demon Time, your way of time is of no use to me, just admit defeat." Zhang Dong said nonsense proudly, but secretly used the forbidden talisman to seal the life clock he had just swallowed. "Even if you can restrain my way of time, I can still imprison you." Confidence appeared on Demon Time's face, and a strange long sword appeared in his hand, with a snow-white sword body and a red hilt. , exuding dazzling brilliance and strong murderous aura. This is a compound magic weapon composed of the rules of the world of sword, metal, softness, and killing. It can increase the combat power by 59 times. When attacking the enemy, it can instantly split into three sword heads. It makes people unable to guard against it, and it is truly a weapon for killing people. People who don't know the details are often killed in one move, without even understanding what happened. "Damn it, an ant like you still dares to be arrogant in front of me. It's like you have never died." Zhang Dong said arrogantly. "You are looking for death!" The magic clock roared loudly, and with a sway, it turned into millions of ghost-like shadows, killing Zhang Dong from all directions, from the front, back, left, right, top, and below. The sword in his hand seemed to have turned into millions. , turning the entire arena into a murderous battlefield. "Whoosh" The little black dragon flew rapidly in the air, avoiding all sword shadows. "Where to escape?" Demonic Time is as powerful as a rainbow, chasing madly, and murderous intent permeates every inch of space. However, no matter how he chased and intercepted him, he never encountered a single hair of the little black dragon. The little black dragon was too fast and his movements were too flexible. Magic Clock became angry and shouted: "Zhang Handong, don't run away if you can." "Magic Clock, since you want to be imprisoned by me so quickly, I will help you." Zhang Dong stopped without hesitation, because Now that he has sealed the natal magic weapon of the life clock, he can now take care of the magic time. "Kill." Demon Shishi was overjoyed and rushed towards Zhang Dong like lightning. The three-headed sword in his hand trembled twice like a ghost, stabbing Zhang Dong's heart with murderous intent. "Die!" The little black dragon shouted, and put gold-picking hands on its four claws. The beauty fan and the green blood ax appeared in the front two claws. Now that its body is bigger, it can hold the green blood ax. Without hesitation, he slashed the three-headed sword hard. "Boom" There was a loud noise as the sky collapsed and the earth cracked. The three-headed sword instantly collapsed into countless rules of heaven and earth. It collapsed before it even had time to split into three sword heads. The magic time was like being hit by a huge mountain, its mouth split open, and it flew upside down in the air like soaring clouds and mist. Zhang Dong, however, remained motionless and relaxed, as if he had just chased away a nasty fly. The whole audience was shocked and fell into silence. Not only the decent monks, but also the demon monks were all dumbfounded, with disbelief written on their faces. Their eyes were sharp and they could see clearly that just now the sword like Demon Shiji used a two-in-one move, which at worst could explode 1.2 billion force points, while Zhang Dong was just an ordinary sword and did not use a two-in-one move. , and he is only the seventh-level Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. Even though the beauty fan in his hand is the most precious treasure in the world, how could it possibly explode with a force value exceeding 1.2 billion? They didn¡¯t know that after Zhang Dong turned into a little black dragon, he had 101 huge powers. Such a blow easily exploded with a force value of over 1.3 billion. "Plop" Demon Time hit the ring and rolled several times before coming to a stop. He was as embarrassed as a dog. He looked at Zhang Dong with horrified eyes and stammered: "You, how can you be so strong?" " You idiot, do you think I will tell you? " Zhang Dong came over in a flash, and the beauty fan in his hand stabbed Mo Shishi's abdomen like lightning. Mo Shiji was so frightened that he rolled away on the spot. Naturally, it bombarded the ring, causing a large piece of the ring to collapse, making an earth-shattering loud noise. "How dare you hide?" Zhang Dong was furious. He swung his dragon body, and as if teleporting, he came to the sky above the demon time in the blink of an eye, and slammed the beauty fan, the green blood ax and the other two claws towards the demon. Time is the key to the whole body. "Whoosh" Without thinking, Demon Time turned into a demon insect, only the size of a finger. It jumped up like lightning. It even dodged the attack of the little black dragon and flew high into the sky. "Shua"  The little black dragon's tongue suddenly flew out, seemingly faster than lightning, and instantly wrapped around the body of the demonic insect, swallowed it, and smashed it in the mouth, saying: "It's delicious." "Wow" Qiu Feng bent over and vomited wildly, "Oh my god, Brother Handong actually ate magic insects." The other decent monks were all extremely excited and excited. Zhang Dong was so powerful, so powerful, so fierce, that he actually found the terrifyingly powerful man. The Demon Time of the Way of Time was defeated and eaten. The Demon Sect monks were all stunned on the spot, looking at Zhang Dong like a monster, with a look of fear in their eyes. Zhang Dong was indeed powerful, but they were not too afraid. What they were afraid of was that Zhang Dong actually ate the demon insects alive. , ate the demonic time alive. Over the years, Zhang Dong is really the only decent monk who has eaten demonic insects. They didn¡¯t know that Zhang Dong didn¡¯t eat Demon Time, but directly imprisoned him with a talisman and sent him to the sky prison. For him, Demonic Time is a peerless treasure, because Demonic Time cultivates the way of time, and also practices the way of tenderness, and can combine the life clock and the three-headed sword. In the future, he will slowly interpret these natal magic weapons that Demonic Time combined, He can definitely find the way of time and the way of gentleness. "Whoosh" Ten masters of the Demon Sect flew onto the ring at the same time. The leader was the Prince of the Demon Sect, Chong Youtou. Now all four deputy masters of the Demon Sect have been taken care of by Zhang Dong. He is one of the nearly three hundred Demon Sect monks. leader. Chong Youtou looked at Zhang Dong and said sternly: "Zhang Handong, please release the four deputy sect leaders immediately, otherwise, we will kill you immediately." After all, he is the prince of the Demon Sect, possessing extraordinary wisdom. I decided that Zhang Dong was bluffing just now. Zhang Dong shook his body and turned into a human form. He looked at the worm with a head like a dead man and said with an evil smile: "The worm has a head. It turns out you want the lives of the four deputy sect leaders. Very good. I'll do it right away. Just kill them." "You fart!" Chong Youtou was shaking with anger, but his vest was sweating, because he found that Zhang Dong was very difficult to deal with. This guy had been pretending to be a pig and eating the tiger. He killed four of them one after another. The powerful deputy sect leader was defeated and imprisoned. Now that he has more and more chips, he himself is using the trap. Besiege him? But you are afraid that he will kill the four deputy sect leaders who were imprisoned by him, so why don't you besiege them? Could it be that he had to watch the four deputy sect masters being imprisoned by him? "It stinks, it stinks, bugs have poop, did you fart and let the poop out?" Zhang Dong covered his nose and said angrily. He couldn¡¯t help but change the name of Chong Youtu to Chong Youshi. "Wow haha" Upon hearing this, the decent monks all bent over and burst into laughter. After all, this was so funny. But the demon sect monks, including Chong Youtou, were all so angry that they were going crazy. The demon sect has always been aloof. When had they ever been humiliated like this? When had anyone dared to be so presumptuous in front of them? Chong Youtou couldn¡¯t stand it any longer and yelled wildly: ¡°All of us attack, kill him!¡± (I don¡¯t have a monthly ticket, so I¡¯m scared. Is it a day with 0 monthly tickets?) Text Chapter 01517 Catching the Insects Alive with Heads Chong Youtou is definitely a smart person, and giving such an order definitely does not mean that he has lost his mind. This is a good move. And it¡¯s a super good move. If Zhang Dong killed the four deputy sect leaders because of this, it can be said that he was mad at Zhang Dong at the time, or it could be said that it was an impulsive move to maintain the image of the Demon Sect. As long as Zhang Dong is caught and imprisoned, then he You can even make up for it. And if Zhang Dong had not killed the four deputy sect leaders, then it would have been even more wise for him to order like this. What¡¯s more, he judged that no matter how powerful and courageous Zhang Dong was, he would not dare to confront the Demon Sect, and he would definitely not dare to kill the four deputy sect leaders, because that would be equivalent to giving away his own life. ¡°Kill!¡± All the Demon Sect monks shouted at the same time and were about to jump onto the ring to surround and kill Zhang Dong. "Stop, or I will kill him immediately." In Zhang Dong's hand, Demon Time, which had been locked half-dead by the Yuan-Lock Talisman, suddenly appeared, raising the beauty's fan high. All the Demon Sect monks stagnated, not daring to rush forward. Even Chong Youtou did not dare to continue giving orders, because they could not just watch Demon Shi Shi be killed by Zhang Dong, his responsibility was too great. "You release the four deputy sect leaders, and we will turn around and leave." Chong Youtou said with a twist of his eyes. This is of course a lie. Once Zhang Dong lets go of the four deputy sect leaders, the Demon Sect monks will definitely swarm up to attack Zhang Dong. "Insects have shit, you have a beautiful idea." Zhang Dong said contemptuously, "If you want to rescue the four deputy sect leaders, you must fight me one-on-one. If you win one, I will let them all go." , Otherwise, you should go back to the secret realm of the Demon Sect now. After the ginseng fruit banquet is over, I will naturally release the four deputy sect masters. " This is also a lie. The purpose is to capture more masters of the Demon Sect and deal with him. Practicing is of great benefit. "Zhang Handong, do you really want to go against my Demon Sect?" Chong Youtou's face turned extremely ugly, because one-on-one, the nearly 300 Demon Sect masters in the audience were not sure of defeating Zhang Dong. After all, in the end, The four powerful deputy sect leaders were all defeated and imprisoned by Zhang Dong. "Of course I am against your demon sect. Did you just see it now?" Zhang Dong shrugged his shoulders with a relaxed expression and said with an evil smile. "You" Chong Youtou was so angry that he almost vomited blood and said sternly: "I count to three. If you don't let go of the four deputy sect leaders, we will surround you immediately and kill the decent masters who appeared here today." Kill them all together." Without waiting for the insects to be counted, Zhang Dong also said sternly: "There are worms and shit, listen up, I have an idea, you send people and my little brother to fight one on one, you want you. If I can win one game, I will release the four deputy sect leaders. If you don't accept it, then I can only kill the four deputy sect leaders." "Your little brother?" Chong Youtou and the other demon sect monks. They were overjoyed. They were not sure of defeating Zhang Dong, but the others did not take him seriously. "Yes, that's him." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile and winked at Ao Maocai below the ring. Ao Maocai stepped onto the ring in a flash and stood in front of Chong Youtou with a dull expression. Chongyou looked up and down at Nao Maocai, but he couldn't see anything special about him. After thinking about it carefully for a while, he proudly said: "Very good, I will fight him once!" After that, he He then used his mind to instruct the nine masters: "I will fight with this person later. If I win, everyone will be happy. If you see that I am defeated, you will allocate some of your people to rescue me, and the rest will go directly to kill Zhang." Han Dong, if any decent monk dares to stop him, we will kill him together." "Yes, Prince." A ferocious look appeared on the faces of the nine masters. So, Zhang Dong and the nine magic sect masters jumped off the ring, while Chong Youtou and Ao Maocai stood on the ring and stared at each other. Chong Youtou didn¡¯t have any carelessness. He immediately took out his Immortal Killing Sword and looked at Ao Maocai murderously. And Ao Maocai had long heard Zhang Dong talk about the power of insects with heads. He also had a measuring ruler in his hand and squinted at him. "Kill!" Almost at the same time, the two shouted loudly and rushed towards each other like lightning. In the blink of an eye, they met in the middle of the ring. Ao Maocai raised the measuring ruler high with both hands and hit the insect-headed head with a crazy kick. "Woo" A strange sound sounded, the space seemed to be broken, the world seemed to collapse, murderous aura filled the world, and the cold air machine also locked the insect head tightly, leaving the insect head no room to dodge. All the decent monks were shocked on the spot. How could this young man be so powerful? It seems to be more powerful than Long Tongjiang. Why have you never heard of his reputation? Only Long Tongjiang¡¯s expression remained normal, but he also had many doubts in his heart. Ao Maocai was a member of the Dragon Clan.?When did the top masters obey the zombie king's orders? The demon monks in the audience also frowned, because they were all super masters and saw how powerful Ao Maocai was. Except for the insect with a head, no one among them could be Ao Maocai's opponent. The expression on Chong Youtou's face changed slightly, but he showed no fear. He grasped the handle of the knife tightly with both hands, turned it upward suddenly, and struck it on the sky measuring ruler. "When" A deafening sound sounded, sparks flew hundreds of feet high, and the strong wind picked up countless dust and flew into the air, which was more ferocious than a bomb explosion. "Ah" Chong Youtou felt an unstoppable force coming from his mouth. The tiger's mouth burst open and blood surged out like a fountain. The Immortal Killing Knife in his hand fell to the ground with a clang, and he felt as if he was being hit by a huge mountain. Suddenly, he fell backwards to the ground, rolling away like a ball. Ao Maocai was also hit by the huge force of the shock and staggered back several steps. This result is natural. Ao Maocai's Sky Measurement Ruler is a quasi-heaven and earth treasure that can increase the combat power by 49 times. Although the insect-headed Immortal Sword is also a top-level quasi-world and earth treasure, it can only increase the combat power by 48 times. The two of them They all use two-in-one moves, so the gap is even greater. The whole audience was shocked. Especially the Demon Sect monks all stood up, with overwhelming murderous intent on their bodies. ¡°Obviously, they didn¡¯t expect that Ao Maocai would be so powerful that he could defeat the insect with a single blow. "Kill!" As soon as Ao Mao stabilized his body, he yelled wildly again, rushed forward, and hit the celestial ruler in his hand wildly on the forehead of the insect with a head who had just stabilized his body before he could get up. "I'm going away" Chong Youtou was so frightened that he lost his mind. After all, the Immortal Slayer Sword was not in his hand yet. How could he catch the blow of the Heavenly Measurement Ruler with his bare hands? But he was a super master after all. He didn't wait for death on the spot. He started rolling like a football at an incredible speed. However, Yao Maocai was faster, almost flying in the sky above Chong Youtou, hitting the sky ruler in his hand like raindrops, and almost killed Chong Youtou several times. "Kill" In an instant, twenty Demon Sect masters shouted at the same time and flew towards the ring like lightning. "Ah" Before they could fly onto the ring, Chong Youtou let out a shrill scream, because, at some point, Zhang Dong actually appeared on the ring and stabbed Chong with a beautiful fan. Youtou's Dantian, and then he released an element-locking talisman and stuck it on Chong Youtou's forehead. With a thought, he captured Chong Youtou alive and took him into the heavenly prison. Of course, he also took the Immortal Killing Sword into the heavenly prison. The reason why he was able to appear in the ring silently without being discovered by the demon monks was of course due to the magnetic armor. Now the most powerful master among these Demon Sect monks is Chong Youtou, because he has the Immortal Killing Sword that is about to evolve into the most precious treasure of heaven and earth. Its lethality is very terrifying. He must be restrained and the other three hundred can be killed later. A famous monk from the Demon Sect. Yes, Zhang Dong has a huge ambition to kill all the Demon Sect monks who appear here today! (I saw a brother say in the book review area that farmers always blackmail book friends with monthly tickets. Farmers are really sad and sad. Let me explain again, three chapters a day is the normal amount of updates. For other books, one chapter is basically updated every day. , two chapters, and those who update three chapters are rare. Farmers are honest people and don¡¯t dare to be shameless and ask for monthly tickets with nothing. They work overtime and risk their lives to update three chapters every day. A monthly vote for one chapter, which book can do this? They usually post a single chapter with dozens of words, or say a sentence in the chapter, and the monthly vote will be happy, so there is basically no extra. Please understand the hard work of farmers, okay? In addition, there are 12 monthly tickets, and one chapter will be added at 20 o'clock and 21 o'clock.) Text Chapter 01518 Two people fight against three hundred magic sect masters "How dare you break the rules and seek death!" When all the Demon Sect monks saw that Zhang Dong had plotted against Chong Youtou, they were furious and swarmed toward the ring to kill him. And the twenty Demon Sect monks earlier were like madmen, raising the magic weapons in their hands and raining down on Zhang Dong. "Swish, swish, swish" Zhang Dong and Ao Maocai had a ferocious smile on their faces at the same time, and opened their mouths at the same time. Nearly a thousand natal magic weapons each flew out from them, like sharp arrows, blasting towards them. The magic monk. Ao Mao is a super genius. He has cultivated more than 20 kinds of Tao. Now he is Zhang Dong's younger brother. Zhang Dong has taught him too many natal magic weapon shapes, and they are all the most perfect. The improved combat power is basically beyond Twenty times more. Now the two of them suddenly exerted their strength and joined forces to attack, which was truly ferocious. The decent monks were all dumbfounded. They looked at Zhang Dong and Ao Maocai as if they were monsters. They couldn't believe their eyes. Oh my god, how could these two guys have so many powerful magic weapons? And what are they doing? Do you want two people to fight against the three hundred masters of the Demon Sect? The faces of the more than 20 Demon Sect monks who rushed in front changed drastically. They frantically waved the magic weapons in their hands to block. At the same time, they retreated like lightning, but they collided with the Demon Sect monks who were coming from behind. And nearly two thousand natal magic weapons naturally bombarded the group of Demon Sect monks like cannonballs. "Ah ah ah" A shrill scream sounded. The twenty Demon Sect monks in front each withstood the bombardment of nearly a hundred natal magic weapons. The magic weapons in their hands collapsed into countless rules of heaven and earth, and all the armor on their bodies also collapsed. , and then it was turned into meat paste. More than twenty monks from the Demon Sect behind were also injured. Seeing such power, all the living Demon Sect monks stopped involuntarily, with a look of fear on their faces. However, Zhang Dong and Ao Maocai stood side by side on the ring, laughing at the same time. After laughing for a while, the two stopped. Zhang Dong said: "Come on, come and beat us. Why are there nearly three hundred of you?" Are you still afraid of the two of us? " All the Demon Sect monks looked at each other, a little confused. Aren't these two guys crazy? How dare you go against the Demon Sect and kill more than twenty masters of the Demon Sect in one go? Now you still want to challenge their two hundred masters? The decent monks were all stunned on the spot. They couldn't believe their ears. Gradually, excitement appeared on their faces. There were two such powerful monks in the decent monks. Can they destroy the demon sect? "Kill!" A demon monk woke up first and yelled crazily. So, all the Demon Sect monks opened their mouths at the same time, spit out nearly a hundred natal magic weapons, and blasted towards Zhang Dong and Ao Maocai on the ring with overwhelming murderous intent. If he were an ordinary monk, he would definitely die under the simultaneous bombardment of nearly 30,000 natal magic weapons. But the two of them were not ordinary monks, but they heard Zhang Dong shouting crazily: "Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang" "Boom, boom, boom" There were nearly 30,000 natal magic weapons that were bombarding the two of them, and there were more than 20,000 of them. They collapsed and turned into countless rules of heaven and earth. These natal magic weapons are all those natal magic weapons that are not too powerful and do not increase the multiplier of combat power. However, there were nearly 10,000 other natal magic weapons blasting towards the two of them. The two stood proudly, not evading at all. "The strange thing is that the speed of these nearly ten thousand natal magic weapons is getting slower and slower, and finally it is as slow as a flying bird, and then it slides away from the two people, without even touching the corners of their clothes. This is because Zhang Dong used the rules of the magnetic world to bless himself and Ao Maocai, forming a huge magnetic field. All the decent monks were naturally extremely excited. Zhang Dong and Ao Maocai actually practiced the way of magnetism. Maybe they could really create miracles and teach these demon monks a huge lesson. But the Demon Sect monk was so angry that he almost vomited blood. The way of magnetism is the Demon Sect¡¯s patent. When did it get learned by decent monks? ¡°Beng Beng Beng Beng Beng¡­¡± Zhang Dong pointed at the Demon Sect monk with murderous intent and yelled crazily. All the decent monks and demon monks were really a little confused and didn¡¯t understand why Zhang Dong was so crazy. But they soon understood. "Ah ah ah" The more than twenty ninth-level masters of picking up girls who had been injured by Zhang Dong and Ao Maocai's natal magic weapons earlier let out a shrill scream, their wounds burst, and then their bodies collapsed, inch by inch. Turned into meat sauce. Injured and then collapsed! "A wound is a weakness, a thousand-mile dike"?Ant nest. Originally, Zhang Dong had not found the way of Bengzhi for too long, and it was difficult to hurt the ninth-level master of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. However, since they were injured, the way of Bengzhi was able to work, and the way of Bengzhi was also the first. For the first time, he gained a reputation on the earth and became a kind of Tao that makes people extremely feared. In the first round, the two fought against nearly 300 level 9 masters of the Demon Sect¡¯s Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. The two of them won completely, killing more than 40 Demon Sect monks. Such achievements are rare in the history of the earth. Such courage is something no powerful existence has ever had in the history of the earth. "Kill!" The remaining Demon Sect monks' eyes were almost split, and they shouted at the same time, then swarmed towards the two of them and killed them. ¡°Swish, swish, swish¡­¡± Zhang Dong and Ao Maocai did not have any fear. With a thought, the nearly two thousand natal magic weapons that had just fallen to the ground flew up again, blasting towards the Demon Sect monks like lightning. In just such a short moment, they had filled these natal magic weapons with spiritual power and terrifying lethality. However, it was of no use this time. The Demon Sect monks who rushed to the front all practiced the Way of Magnetism, and had already blessed the body with the rules of the Way of Magnetism, forming a huge magnetic field that made nearly two thousand magic weapons faster and faster. It's coming slower and slower, no longer any threat. Zhang Dong was slightly surprised, but without any panic, he shook his body and turned into a little black dragon, armed to the teeth, covered with Dong Ge's immortal armor, with Taojin hands on the four claws, and on the front two claws He grabbed the beauty fan and the green blood ax respectively, and put a shovel with a sharp and cold light on his tail. The two horns changed instantly and turned into the shape of two knives. They were extremely sharp. Under the sunlight, A sharp cold light flashed under the light. Ao Maocai also turned into a giant dragon, and he was also armed to the teeth. Except for the beauty fan and the green blood ax, the rest of his natal magic weapons were exactly the same as Zhang Dong. Of course, he also had the terrifying measuring ruler. "Kill!" The two of them were like madmen, shouting wildly, killing like lightning, and in the blink of an eye they were fighting with the Demon Sect monks. "Boom" The little black dragon was extremely sharp and terrifying. Its small body contained 100 tons of power, and its speed was faster than lightning. It hit the forehead of a demon monk and immediately knocked his head. It exploded, and then continued to accelerate like a bullet, hitting the forehead of the second Demon Sect monk hard, and also hit his head until it exploded. "Whoosh" The little black dragon hit like crazy. During the collision, its four claws, tail and tongue also frantically attacked the Demon Sect monks who were not on the collision route. As long as it hit any Demon Sect monk, the monk would be destroyed. If you want to turn into a corpse, even if you are not dead, you will be reduced to meat paste by Zhang Dong's method of collapse. Ao Maocai is also extremely ferocious. He wears countless armors on his body. He bumps with his horns, scratches with his claws, beats with his tail, wraps around his body, bites with his teeth, and cuts with the knife on his tongue. From time to time, he also emits terrifying thunder and light. . Text Chapter 01519 Zombies are also ferocious "Ahhhh" The screams kept coming and going, and in just a few seconds, nearly forty more masters of the Demon Sect were killed by Zhang Dong and Ao Maocai. However, the two of them did not get over it. His body was hit by too many magic weapons, and too many defensive magic weapons collapsed. If he continued to charge like this, he would definitely be bombarded to pieces by the enemy's magic weapons. "Kill!" At this moment, more than one hundred and fifty zombies showed their fangs, axes appeared in their hands, and armor appeared on their bodies, and they rushed into the group of Demon Sect monks from behind with murderous intent. The axes in their hands are not simple. They are all green blood axes, which can increase the combat power by 46 times. The armors on their bodies are even better. They are all copper and gold armor, which can increase the defense ability by 50 times. They are all zombies who have lived for nearly 100 million years. Nearly half of them can use the Blue Blood Ax to perform two-in-one moves, and can explode with about 900 million force points. Fighting alone, these magic sect masters are really not their opponents. Even two against one is difficult to win. After all, the magic weapons of these demon monks are not that powerful, and their combat power basically does not increase by more than 40 times. And Zhang Dong armed the zombies who practiced the way of blood, and their strength instantly surpassed the four supreme secret realms, and could even challenge the Demon Sect. It was precisely because of this foundation and strength that he had such great ambitions. Kill all three hundred masters of the Demon Sect. He stubbornly believes that this is the best time to weaken the strength of the Demon Sect. After all, there are no top masters among the more than two hundred masters of the Demon Sect. All the top masters have been imprisoned by Zhang Dong and put in the sky prison. "Ahhh" The monks of the Demon Sect never dreamed that the zombies who had no fighting power in the past would dare to attack them. What they didn't expect was that the zombies suddenly became so powerful and terrifying. Therefore, in just a moment, there were Nearly a hundred magic sect masters turned into corpses, lying on the ground in a mess. The remaining Demon Sect monks were so shocked that they did not bother to surround and kill Zhang Dong and Ao Maocai, but turned back to fight the zombies crazily. Of course, all three of them formed a group of three, forming the prestigious Demon Sect's Three Talents Formation. Their combat power instantly increased a lot, and they were inseparable from the zombies. Zhang Dong and Ao Maocai were relieved from the pressure. Zhang Dong gave a bad smile and put magnetic armor on himself and Ao Maocai. Then the two became invisible and began to attack the Demon Sect monks crazily. "The two of them are super powerful, and their sneak attacks are extremely sharp. Moreover, they specialize in sneak attacks on the Demon Sect monks in the Three Talents Formation, paralyzing each and every one of the Three Talents Formations, and then being killed by the zombies. Therefore, although more than twenty zombies were killed by the Demon Sect monks, the Demon Sect monks died more and continued to scream and fall down. If we follow this trend, the demon monks will be wiped out in less than ten minutes. When the decent monks watching the battle saw this, they really couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. When did the zombies become so powerful? All of them turned into super masters? Soon they also woke up, rushed over in a swarm, and began to attack the Demon Sect monks crazily. How could they not seize this good opportunity to kill the Demon Sect monks? Especially the more than twenty ninth-level masters of the Buddhist Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, who rushed in front with red eyes. They wanted to avenge the death of Ming Kong. Therefore, the situation of the Demon Sect monks is becoming more and more critical. And at this time, the foundation and power of the Demon Sect can be seen. The remaining three talents fused together in an instant and turned into a terrifying big demon with three heads and six arms. It was extremely powerful. Any arm could perform two-in-one moves. The burst of force value exceeded one billion, and its defensive capabilities It also exceeded one billion. There were about thirty great demons in total, and all of them showed their ferocious faces, and shouted at the same time: "Kill!" Like tigers entering a flock of sheep, they killed the decent monks in an instant. "Spread out and let me deal with them." Zhang Dong shouted. Although he could resurrect the dead, it would be very tiring if there were too many people. Naturally, he did not want too many people to die. The decent monks shouted and dispersed from all directions. Zhang Dong took the opportunity to put magnetic armor on the bodies of the masters Jiang Nengchen, Shi Tengfei, Shi Hanxin, and Coffin Gaoyun, and blessed them with many rules of the Tao of Miao. So the four of them, together with Zhang Dong, made a mad sneak attack on the Great Heavenly Demon, using talismans - the Suoyuan Talisman and the Mountain Talisman. Because of the melee just now, the armor that defends the talisman on the Demon Sect monk has been damaged and can no longer block the talisman's attack. "Seeing the upright monks fleeing, the thirty great demons naturally started to chase them crazily. If they don't kill all the upright monks today, they won't give up and actually dare to challenge"The authority of the sect has never died, so they did not notice the approaching danger. Soon, Zhang Dong and the other five people silently restrained the ten great demons from behind. The remaining twenty great demons finally sensed that something was wrong, and their expressions changed drastically. They flew into the sky almost at the same time and teleported. Flying in the direction of the array. They now understand that if they continue to fight, the whole army will be annihilated. The appearance of decent monks who practice the way of magnetism, and the emergence of super masters who can deal with their deputy sect masters. This is really a very bad signal. "Want to escape? How is this possible?" Zhang Dong sneered and chased after him like lightning. What shocked him was that the speed of these twenty great demons was astonishingly fast. Except for him, no one else could catch up. So he rolled his eyes and backed away like lightning. The twenty great demons finally arrived at the teleportation array. When they turned around and found that there were no decent monks chasing them, they all felt at ease and entered the teleportation array without hesitation, activating it with their true essence (the true essence of monks at the level of the master of picking up girls can activate it). The teleportation array has the same effect as the spar) and is instantly teleported to the secret realm of the Demon Sect. They took a breath at the same time, walked out of the teleportation array, flew into the sky, and flew towards the Demon Sect Main Altar. "Thump thump" Just after flying for a moment, five big demons fell down at the same time, hitting the ground hard and making five big holes in the ground. "No, the enemy is catching up." The scalps of the remaining fifteen great demons were numb, and they quickened their speed in an instant, flying towards the main altar of the Demon Sect like lightning. "Swish, swish, swish" Suddenly, countless magic weapons flew out from a huge white cloud in front, and bombarded them with murderous intent. "Ah" The expressions of the fifteen great demons changed drastically. None of them practiced the way of magnetism. The monks who had previously practiced the way of magnetism were basically killed by Zhang Dong and Ao Maocai. They had to dance wildly with their magic weapons to form a huge formation. The aperture ball jingled and blocked part of the magic weapon grid. "But ten of them were injured. ¡°Then it collapsed into pieces under Zhang Dong¡¯s collapse. The remaining five great demons had also consumed a lot of their true energy and spiritual power, and were about to continue fleeing. Nearly two hundred decent monks flew down from the white clouds and came over with a powerful momentum like a rainbow. They were really stunned. They couldn't believe their eyes. How could the decent monks who fought with them appear in front of them? Is there any other way to enter the secret realm of the Demon Sect? And just for a moment, Zhang Dong and several zombies touched behind them and gently placed the talisman on their backs. "Boom" The five great demons fell down like meteors and hit the ground hard, half to death. "Hahaha" Zhang Dong and all the decent monks laughed excitedly, killing three hundred of the ninth-level masters of the Demon Sect's founder of picking up girls at once. As long as he did this a few times, he could really kill all the top masters of the Demon Sect. It may not be impossible to kill and exterminate the demon sect. Text Chapter 01520 Resurrection, Miracle Nearly two hundred decent monks followed Zhang Dong and filed out of the Thousand Miles of Fragrant Bamboo. When they saw so many corpses lying in disorder in front of the gate of Wuzhuang Temple, the smiles on their faces disappeared instantly. They had won a great battle. The joy also disappeared. Even Zhang Dong was silent. Although the magic plan he had racked his brains to come up with to destroy demons was successful and defeated three hundred super masters of the Demon Sect, the strength of the Demon Sect was really too powerful. At the last moment, the Demon Sect monks turned into thirty great demons and killed nearly a hundred decent masters like chopping melons and vegetables. Among them were more than fifty powerful zombies, and the rest were monks from other sects. , even Sun Dongtian was lying dead on the ground, Sun Mingxuan was also covered in scars, Feng Aoxiang also had an arm chopped off, and the great monk Yanshe also had a thigh chopped off. Li Dongyan, who had been rescued by Zhang Dong before, was once again lying dead on the ground. Hongyi, the super master of Taoist sect, was chopped into two pieces, Lang Chaohu, the leader of Wolf sect, had his head exploded, and Yuan Kaishan, the leader of Ape sect, was killed by a The Great Demon was beaten to pieces with a stick. In other words, in just such a fight, the strength of the decent monk was reduced by more than half. "The righteousness is really weak and cannot afford to be damaged. No wonder no powerful being has ever led the righteousness to wipe out the Demon Sect throughout history." Zhang Dong sighed in his heart. Li Xunshi did not participate in the fight just now because his true energy had not recovered, so he was still alive and well. However, he stood among the corpses with a sad face, like an old tree. There are also some decent monks who were injured but not dead, who are trying to heal their injuries with their legs crossed and their eyes closed. There is a sad atmosphere in the air. Dejection and confusion surged into the hearts of decent monks. What if the demon sect was furious and sent more powerful masters to take revenge? "Your Majesty, everyone's hair has been collected, except for the hair of the great monk Mingkong." Tu Youfang, who had not gone on an expedition to the secret realm of the Demon Sect, came up with a strong fragrance, looked at Zhang Dong affectionately, and put a Hand over the bag. Zhang Dong took it, turned around and looked at the upright monks with sad faces, and said proudly: "Fellow Taoists, let me see a miracle now." Then, under the doubtful eyes of all the monks, he sat cross-legged and put that The bag was placed on the ground, and a piece of Mingkong's hair appeared in his hand. Last time he entered the secret realm of Buddhism to abduct Holy Queen Mo Xue, and conspired with Mingkong to deal with the Demon Sect, letting Mingkong know that he used dead people's hair to resurrect the dead. Ability, Mingkong used his true energy to stimulate the hair to grow. He pulled it out and let Zhang Dong save it. Now it has worked. He glanced around the crowd and said calmly: "This is Mingkong's hair, take a look." After saying that, he immediately used the secret method of immortality to take out a microscopic body of Mingkong from the microscopic world in the hair, and blessed it. The rules of the immortal world transport nutrients. Soon, the microscopic body grew into a bright sky as big as a peanut. Then he took out a huge container and transported a lot of green elixirs of heaven and earth with medicinal power and nutrients. After putting it in the container and blessing more rules of the world of immortality, he started to resurrect Sun Aidou again All the decent monks looked at it with dumbfounded eyes, a little bit unable to believe their eyes, a little confused. What is Zhang Dong doing? Even Feng Xiangyu, Sun Mingxuan, Feng Aoxiang and Xiang Xin, who knew many details about Zhang Dong, were confused. Only Ao Maocai and Jiang Nengchen showed excitement and excitement on their faces. Soon, Mingkong grew up to be in his twenties. Countless black gases flew from the sky and merged into Mingkong's head one by one. Before Mingkong could open his eyes, the quasi-treasurable gold cymbal flew over from the hands of the great monk Yanshe, hovered over Mingkong's head, and shouted excitedly: "Master, master, wake up quickly. ¡­¡± All the decent monks had a look of shock on their faces, and their hearts were beating wildly. Could it be that Ming Kong, the leader of the Buddhist sect who was burned to ashes, was actually resurrected? Under countless eyes expecting surprise, Mingkong's eyes slowly opened. He turned around and looked around, then looked at himself, the container, and Zhang Dong who was still resurrecting other monks. He let out a shocking sound. Laughing loudly: "WahahahawahahahaI, Mingkong, have come to life again. The Demon Sect is not far away from destruction" "GiggleMaster, you are resurrected. It's so good, so good "Jin Nao was extremely excited and shouted in a sweet voice. "My God, Mingkong is really resurrected? How is this possible?" Everyone became fools and couldn't believe their eyes and ears. Sun Qiuling, who was as beautiful as a fairy, emerged from nowhere, stood gracefully in front of everyone, and said proudly: "What's all the fuss about? My husband is the number one cultivation genius in history, and he has foundHe has a unique understanding of the way of immortality. He can use the hair of the dead to resurrect the dead. He once resurrected a beautiful woman who had been dead for decades. " "Your husband? Brother Handong is your husband? "Qiu Feng came out of nowhere and asked in surprise. "Of course he is my husband. As for you, you have to call me sister. "Sun Qiuling said with a smile. "Sister, hurry up and tell me something about Brother Handong" Qiu Feng became excited, pulled Sun Qiuling aside, and started to ask questions. "But all the decent monks were still stunned on the spot, looking at the gods. Looking at Zhang Dong who had resurrected Sun Aidou and was beginning to resurrect other monks, the light in his eyes became more and more intense, and the excitement on his face became more and more intense. To them, resurrecting the dead is simply a miracle. Miracle! And with the emergence of Zhang Dong, a heaven-defying monk who can resurrect the dead, those ninth-level monks who are the founders of picking up girls can risk their lives to fight against the Demon Sect monks. They can eat the Demon Sect monks one bite at a time and destroy the Demon Sect monks. Completely wiped out! "I have known this secret for a long time, I have known that I will be resurrected. "Mingkong put on the clothes handed over by the great monk Yanshe, jumped out of the container, glanced gratefully at Zhang Dong, who was concentrating on resurrecting Sun Dongtian, and said with a smile, "Because the zombie king Zhang Dong and I are good brothers. " "It turns out that you asked me for a hair before, and I thought there was something wrong with your head. "Li Xunshi finally came to his senses, slapped Mingkong on the shoulder, and immediately knocked Mingkong down. After all, Mingkong didn't have much real energy in his dantian now, and he was simply weak. "You, you, you use it. Why are you working so hard? "Mingkong got up in embarrassment, rubbed his fat butt, and said angrily. "You don't even tell me such a thing, you simply don't regard me as a brother. "Li Xunshi said angrily. If he had known that Zhang Dong had such magical abilities, he would never have accepted the invitation of the three deputy sect leaders of the Demon Sect to deal with Zhang Dong. But now, he and Zhang Dong After taking over the huge grudge, Mingkong didn't know how to resolve it, so he kept silent and looked around happily. When he saw the corpses of many Demon Sect monks, he became excited and grabbed Li Xunshi's hand. Chest, said fiercely: "Quickly, tell me everything that happened after my death. " At this time, Zhang Dong had already resurrected three people, Ming Kong, Sun Aidou, and Sun Dongtian. With a thought, he took out nearly 10,000 flat peaches from the medicine garden in his body, piled them on the ground, and said lightly: "Resurrect them all. The monk uses flat peaches to restore his true energy. If he doesn't recover in one day, I will turn him into a corpse again! " But everyone was shocked again. They stared at such a peach mountain with wide eyes. They didn't come back to their senses for a long time. Some people even wiped their eyes again and again and looked again and again. "Click, click" Three resurrections The person immediately became happy, jumped up, ate the peaches, and then crossed his legs to do the exercises to turn the peaches into Qi! (There were 16 monthly tickets yesterday, but only two chapters were added, and it will be updated at 8 o'clock tonight! A chapter.) Text Chapter 01521 Duhua, what a big appetite Zhang Dong discovered that it is not difficult to resurrect the dead. You don't have to hold the hair in your hands, just control it with mental power. So, he took out a super large container and put all the hair in it. With the magical ability of one hundred and one use, he began to resurrect the remaining one hundred and one people at a time. It was not too difficult, after all. , he has such a large internal medicine garden, which provides spiritual energy and nutrients effortlessly. So, a miracle happened, 101 dead decent monks came back to life at once, shocking everyone who looked at them with burning eyes to the point of almost becoming stupid. Zhang Dong stood up, took the cup of fragrant tea from Zhen Huiyun, drank it in one gulp, and said with a smile: "Thank you, madam." "You" Zhen Huiyun was so ashamed that she wished she had a hole in the ground to hide in. He got up, grabbed the tea cup, and entered Wuzhuang Temple in a flash. Only the lingering fragrance lingered, refreshing. "Haha" Zhang Dong laughed, and some decent monks also laughed with joy. At this time, Yanshe, Long Tongjiang, Li Xunshi, Sun Mingxuan, Feng Xiangyu, and Feng Aoxiang walked up to Zhang Dong. Yanshe said excitedly: "Zombie King, I have a good plan to kill the demon sect ¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s a good plan?¡± Zhang Dong became interested. "Just use the Demon Sect monks to fight the Demon Sect monks. You can resurrect the dead Demon Sect monks later, and then we will convert them. When they recover their cultivation, we will have three hundred Demon Sect masters, plus us The strength of Zhengzheng is already very strong. If we continue to kill the masters of the Demon Sect and continue to resurrect and convert the masters of the Demon Sect, the Demon Sect will inevitably be destroyed by us. " "This plan is very good." Zhang Dong also became excited. Without hesitation, he began to resurrect the dead Demon Sect monks, and it took just over half an hour to resurrect them all. However, Yanshe returned to the secret realm of Buddhism through Ten Thousand Miles of Fragrant Bamboo, brought more than 300 monks above the seventh level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, set up a huge lotus array, and began to save these resurrected and captured demon monks. . Suddenly, the lotus flower was bright, the holy light was shining everywhere, and the sound of quick and easy coaxing could be heard constantly. The demon monks in the lotus formation began to scream pitifully, and thick black gas emitted from their bodies, which was then purified into nothingness. All the decent monks opened their eyes wide to admire such a majestic scene. Zhang Dong also looked at it with expectant eyes, joy and expectation welling up in his heart. Zhen Huiyun appeared next to Zhang Dong again, standing side by side with Zhang Dong, with a flowery smile on her pretty face. However, the joy and expectation on everyone's faces gradually disappeared, because something was wrong. Only two hundred of the three hundred Demon Sect monks were converted to normal. Although the remaining one hundred Demon Sect monks also emitted black smoke, it was very, very thin. Some even had no black gas coming out from their bodies. , such as the four deputy sect masters, Mo Shishi, Mo Tingxi, Mo Aoyu, Mo Tongtian, and even the Mo Sect Prince Insect Youtou has no black gas coming out of his body. ?? Could it be that real masters of the magic sect cannot be converted? Such doubts arose in everyone¡¯s mind. Zhang Dong's frown deepened. Originally, his plan was to imprison these Demon Sect monks, and then he would lead the decent monks to fight guerrilla warfare against the Demon Sect, eating away the Demon Sect one by one. But if he could use his absolute strength to defeat the Demon Sect, He still likes to use the latter plan when it comes to door annihilation. Looking at the sky, it was now eleven o'clock in the evening, and the ginseng fruit would not mature until tomorrow night. In other words, the Demon Sect did not know the situation of the three hundred masters now, but after tomorrow night, the three hundred masters of the Demon Sect would If he didn't go back, the Demon Sect would definitely know about it, and the Demon Sect would definitely respond, maybe with a thunderous strike, or maybe with a big fanfare. Therefore, be prepared to deal with it in this limited time. Thinking of this, he didn't delay anymore and asked in his mind: "Monitor, why can't those masters of the Demon Sect be converted?" The Monitor replied: "Because they are the core members of the Demon Sect, and there is a magic seal in their souls that can protect them. Not easily converted. "What is that?" Zhang Dong asked in confusion. "The Demon Seal is a method used by the Demon Sect to control people. It is a type of soul control. It uses a treasure called the Ancestral Demon Seal to stamp a seal on the souls of the core members of the Demon Sect. Then this seal will have magical powers. The effect can make the monk always loyal to the demon sect, and it can also protect the soul from being converted by the Buddhist monks," the monitor said. "The Demon Sect is really powerful." Zhang Dong sighed in his heart, and asked curiously: "Can't the golden cymbal, the quasi-treasure of heaven and earth, refined by the Tathagata be transformed? It was easily transformed back then." The monitor answered."Insects with thorns are not the core members of the Demon Sect. Of course, it is easy to convert them. The gold cymbals refined by Tathagata are indeed used to deal with the core members of the Demon Sect, but the effect is not ideal and cannot convert the core members of the Demon Sect. It cannot resolve the demonic seals in the souls of core members." He paused and then explained: "Tathagata has been worrying about this for many, many years, and finally he created a magical secret formation of lotus. It is composed of famous monks who have practiced the Tathagata Lotus Sutra to a high level. They have one mind and chant together. Lotus flowers bloom and the holy light is overwhelming. Unfortunately, Buddhism has never had eighty-one monks who have practiced the Tathagata Lotus Sutra to a high level. For monks in the realm of Buddhism, this Lotus Secret Formation is just theory and has never been practiced" Finally, more than 300 monks stopped singing, and each one was so tired that they were out of breath. However, all their faces showed He smiled with joy, because two hundred Demon Sect monks had been converted, and their bodies glowed with holy light. In other words, there were two hundred more ninth-level masters of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. "Zombie King, these hundred people can't be saved, so I'll just kill him." The great monk Yanshe said. "Wait a minute, let me see if I can convert it." Mingkong, who had recovered most of his true energy, volunteered, and then he used the golden cymbals, the quasi-treasure of heaven and earth, to absorb a hundred demon monks who were locked by the element-locking talisman. He tried his best to get the golden cymbal, but still failed. "The Demon Sect is really powerful." All the monks secretly sighed. "We can only kill them." Mingkong said regretfully as he released a hundred demon monks from the golden cymbals. "I'll see if I can convert them." Zhang Dong said lightly. "Are you converting them?" All the decent monks, including Mingkong, couldn't believe their ears. Three hundred monks set up a lotus demon-conquering formation but failed to convert them. Mingkong used Tathagata to refine the heaven and earth. The treasure has not been successfully converted. Zhang Dongqu, a seventh-level monk who is the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, and is not a Buddhist monk, actually wants to try it? "I'm just trying, but I'm not sure." Zhang Dong said with a smile. "Brother, you have always been able to create miracles, just try." A look of expectation appeared on Mingkong's face. Mo Shiji sneered and said, "Zhang Handong, you are just talking nonsense. You want to save us. No one on earth can do it. Even Tathagata, who was a master of picking up girls, doesn't have this ability." After a pause, He added: "The power of our Demon Sect is beyond your imagination. It won't take long, just three days, and all of you will be killed and become our food. However, Zhang Handong, you are very magical. You can actually resurrect the dead, so you can save your life, but you will be transformed into a demon and become a master of our demon sect." The other demon sect monks were also excited, since there is someone like Zhang Dong who can resurrect the dead. Resurrected monks, then even if they are killed by decent monks, after the Demon Sect demonizes Zhang Dong, Zhang Dong can resurrect them, which means that they will never die. And all the decent monks shivered brightly! Text Chapter 01522 Zhang Dong fights against the demon seal The night is getting dark. The spacious martial arts training ground at Wuzhuangguan. Zhang Dong sat cross-legged and closed his eyes in the center of the venue. In front of him were a hundred core members of the Demon Sect who were sitting cross-legged on the ground and sneered. The Seven Gate Masters, some monks who had found the way, Zhen Huiyun, Zhihanxin, Sun Qiuling and others all stood outside the martial arts training ground, watching with expectant eyes. Zhang Dong can resurrect the dead, which gives the decent faction a huge advantage. With good luck, they may not be unable to fight against the demon sect. ¡°And if he can humanize the core members of the Demon Sect, it will be much easier to destroy the Demon Sect. Zhang Dong finally finished studying the secret lotus formation in detail, and then he felt a sense of horror in his heart, because this secret lotus formation was a bit evil. The principle was to infuse his will and spirit crazily into the enemy. Change the enemy's thoughts and beliefs from the soul, and then become a loyal subordinate to him, the person who performs degree transformation. "Isn't this the way of being a puppet?" Zhang Dong shouted in shock in his heart. "This does have the characteristics of the Puppet Way, but the Puppet Way is more domineering. It can directly turn the enemy into a puppet when fighting with others But this Lotus Secret Formation can only transform the captured enemy, and It may not succeed," the monitor said. "I will definitely find the way of puppetry in the future." Zhang Dong said with a look of fascination on his face and said excitedly in his heart. He didn¡¯t delay any longer, and with a sway, he split into 101 Zhang Dongs. A huge white lotus appeared under each of the 101 Zhang Dongs, and their bodies also exuded a holy light. Then, 101 Zhang Dong, who was sitting cross-legged on the lotus, surrounded the demon monks who were sitting cross-legged on the ground, forming a secret formation of lotus flowers. In principle, the secret lotus formation created by Tathagata only requires 81 monks who have practiced the Tathagata Lotus Sutra to a high level, but if there are more monks, of course, the better, and the formation will be more powerful. And since Zhang Dong can be split into one hundred and one Zhang Dong, naturally the remaining twenty Zhang Dong will not be wasted. 101 Zhang Dong began to practice the Tathagata Lotus Sutra, the holy light rose into the sky, and the fragrance of lotus came to his nostrils. Gradually, a giant lotus grew out of the ground, wrapping all the Demon Sect monks and 101 Zhang Dong in it, forming a A pure white flower bud appeared. Zen singing is like morning bells and evening drums, ringing continuously in the air, and the holy light is like the sun in the sky, dazzling. All the monks who are watching have been stunned and dumbfounded. They can't believe their eyes. Zhang Dong can actually turn into 101 Zhang Dong. What kind of skill is this? What is the ability? And he was able to practice the Tathagata Lotus Sutra to such an extent. How is this possible? Especially those monks were so shocked that they almost became stupid. Isn't this the secret formation of the lotus that was created by the Tathagata but could not be displayed? Could it be that Zhang Dong has become 101 Zhang Dongs, all of whom have the same abilities as Zhang Dong? If this is the case, then why is it so difficult to destroy the Demon Sect? The lotus becomes bigger and bigger, towering into the sky, and the holy light rises thousands of feet high, bright and blurry, as brilliant as fireworks. This is simply a divine miracle. And inside the bud, there are even more diverse scenes. One hundred and one lotus flowers under Zhang Dong's body were constantly trembling, emitting rich holy light. Their backs also emitted colorful haloes of light, spreading in all directions, and their will and spirit were like light in the holy light. It spread and enveloped a hundred demon monks who were restrained and unable to move. Yellow lotus stamens also appeared under all the Demon Sect monks, and countless strange auras emerged from the stamens, swarming into their bodies. The sound of Zen chanting also merged into one, echoing continuously in the air, and penetrated from the ear holes of all the demon monks. "Ah" Except for the four deputy sect masters, the other demon sect monks all let out shrill screams, and curls of black smoke emerged from their bodies, and then turned into nothingness. 101 Zhang Dong was overjoyed. This Tathagata is really quite capable. He actually created such a magical secret formation of lotus. He actually has the ability to transform the core members of the Demon Sect. Unfortunately, he cannot transform the four deputy sect leaders. They worked hard to practice the Tathagata Lotus Sutra, making the holy light more abundant and the Zen chanting louder. Their spirit and will poured into the minds of these demonic monks who had no way to resist or escape like mercury. Like a siege, a fierce charge was launched against countless evil thoughts. "Ah" The Demon Sect monk screamed even louder, and the black gas coming out of his body became even richer. And Zhang Dong¡¯s spirit and will finally entered the soul sea of ??the Demon Sect monks through the use of this wonderful formation, andThat magic seal started a life-and-death fight. The demon seal is very strange. It turns out to be a big demon with three heads and six arms. It is evil and ferocious, and it looks chilling in people's hearts. It is not too afraid of Zhang Dong's spirit and will, nor is it afraid of the holy light. It pounces on the holy demon with its teeth and claws. The light swallowed up and scattered Zhang Dong's spirit and will. "Seeking death!" Zhang Dong was furious, pouring his spirit and will like the Yangtze River, turning into a human body exactly like Zhang Dong's in the mind of the Demon Sect monk, and started fighting crazily with the Great Demon. "The strange thing is that the Great Heavenly Demon is extremely powerful and ferocious. Zhang Dong, the human body formed by his spirit and will, was no match for the Great Heavenly Demon. He was beaten back by the Great Heavenly Demon. Zhang Dong had a look of shock and disbelief on his face. This was just the mark of an evil treasure from the Demon Sect. How could it be so powerful? My own spirit and will have been magnified many, many times through the Lotus Demon-Destroying Secret Array, but I am still no match for this mark, and I am still unable to destroy this mark? "Ah, little black dragon, come out!" 101 Zhang Dong's hearts surged with overwhelming anger. Among them, Zhang Dong, who owned the inner medicine garden, the thunder pool, and the general funnel, instantly changed and became A powerful and powerful dragon. The real dragon also practiced the Tathagata Lotus Sutra crazily, and uttered Zen chants from his mouth. His spirit and will poured out like the sea, and it produced a strange effect. The lotus that had expanded to its limit instantly expanded a hundred times, killing The spirit and will in the mind of the monk who entered the Demon Sect instantly became a hundred times stronger, and all of them transformed into the shape of a small black dragon, no longer in the shape of a human body. The big demon was a little scared, and looked at the little black dragon with fear, but he didn't dare to pounce on it. "Kill!" The little black dragon, the spiritual body of the true dragon, shouted crazily and rushed over like lightning. The two dragon horns instantly turned into a pair of scissors, and cut off one of the big devil's heads with a click. "Ah" The Great Heavenly Demon let out a shrill scream and began to run away crazily. The speed was incredibly fast, like lightning and flint, making it difficult for people to see clearly. However, the little black dragon was faster. It swung its tail as if teleporting, and caught up with the big demon in the blink of an eye. Its two horns magically came together and fiercely inserted into the heart of the big demon. The four dragon claws It was also inserted into the body of the Great Heavenly Demon in one go. "Ah" The big demon screamed even louder, and its six arms beat the little black dragon crazily, but the little black dragon's defense was super strong and it did not suffer any damage. "Crack" The little black dragon's four claws used force at the same time, and actually tore the big demon's body into four pieces. "Boom" The big demon collapsed completely and turned into countless black smoke, which was then purified by the rich holy light coming out of the little black dragon and turned into nothingness. Text Chapter 01523 The Servant Seal Hidden in the Tao of Swallowing Transformation Heng Jue As soon as the magic seal collapsed, the screams of the ninety-six Demon Sect monks stopped, black gas gurgled out from their bodies, and then all dissipated, and the people became holy and pious. Obviously, they were in the process of being converted. in the process of. But the four deputy sect masters still sneered and sat cross-legged, showing no signs of being converted. Zhang Dong brazenly pushed the formation to its limit, sending all his energy and will into the minds of the four deputy sect masters and diving into their soul seas. The demon seals in the soul sea of ??the four deputy sect masters are extremely different. It turns out to be a great demon with thirty-six heads and seventy-two arms, standing coldly between heaven and earth, and the evil aura fills every inch of the soul sea. . Although this big devil is very powerful and terrifying, it is not the opponent of the little black dragon. He was beaten extremely miserably by the little black dragon. However, no matter how the little black dragon attacked, the big devil did not die, even if a head was cut off by the little black dragon. , the head returned to the neck in an instant. Even if it was torn into several pieces by the little black dragon, it instantly returned to a big demon. "Is this big devil invincible? Monitor, what's going on?" Zhang Dong's face turned ugly and he asked in his heart. The monitor explained: "The Seal of the Ancestral Demon is the treasure of heaven and earth left by the demon hoard. It is also one of the important treasures inherited by the demon sect. It has magical abilities. There are two types of imprints left on the souls of the core members of the demon sect. One is the Great Heavenly Demon Seal with three heads and six arms, and the other is the Ancestral Demon Seal with thirty-six heads and seventy-two arms." He paused and then said, "It is very simple to brand the Great Heavenly Demon Seal. You can do it once a year. But there are higher restrictions on branding the Ancestral Demon Seal. It takes ten thousand years to brand one. If there are too many imprints, it can even damage the Ancestral Demon Seal. Therefore, the Demon Sect has always maintained only sixty core members. They are The elder and the deputy sect leader continued: "After the Demon Sect monks are branded with the Great Heavenly Demon Seal and the Ancestral Demon Seal, they can practice the Heavenly Demon Kung Fu much faster, and it will be much easier to break through to the master of picking up girls, and it is difficult to achieve enlightenment, even for Tathagata. It has not succeeded in converting a core member of the Demon Sect. This Lotus Secret Formation is actually a failure. If you hadn't had General Funnel, if you hadn't been able to transform into a real dragon, your spirit and will would instantly become a hundred times stronger, with restraint and suppression. It is impossible to convert 96 core members. "Zhang Dong nodded, the Dark Path Demon Sect must be one of the super powers in the Golden Continent, and one of his biggest enemies in the future. He must be more careful. Immediately, he felt uncontrollable pride and pride in his heart. It was estimated that no one in the Golden Continent could save the core members of the Demon Sect. However, he did it. When he advanced to two more realms, he reached the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. At the level of level 1, he must have understood the massive rules of the world of swallowing, and the little black dragon he has become must be more powerful, and his spirit and will must be more powerful. Maybe he can save the four deputy sect masters. Now, let¡¯s imprison them and deal with them in the future. This is your own wealth, and you have to make good use of it. He no longer wasted time and saved the four deputy sect leaders, but concentrated on saving the 96 core members of the Demon Sect, purifying all the evil in their bodies and turning them into Buddhist disciples, but these Buddhist disciples But it is possible to be demonized by the Demon Sect again. So Zhang Dong had a sudden idea, what if he also left a mark on their souls? He did it as soon as he thought of it, and used the head of the Demon Prince Worm as an experiment, tinkering directly in his soul sea, but no matter what, there was no way to leave a mark, and then he fell into meditation and carefully read the passage from the Great Dao. The fonts on the Huaheng Book were integrated into his mind, and he took this question with him and searched for the answer to each word one by one. There were indeed a few fonts that answered his question and derived some methods of imprinting marks on other people's souls. But basically he couldn't do it because his cultivation level was too low. In the end, he still stuck with the two swallowers. The second font of the Dragon Transformation Technique found the answer that he could do. The method was simply unbelievable, and it had an evil name - Slave Seal. Zhang Dong was dumbfounded and could not believe his eyes. Is there such a way to imprint the soul in the world? Feeling that he completely understood it, he began to imprint the slave mark on Chong Youtou¡¯s mind. He poured countless spiritual powers like spring water into the soul sea of ??Chong Youtou, and used a magical method to turn it into a soul cannon with his own soul mark. Then according to the secret method, he made the soul cannon emit terrifying high temperatures. A severe seal on the soul of the head. "Ah" Chong Youtou let out a shrill scream, rolling on the ground in pain. Zhang Dong¡¯s face showed excitement. He continued to pay attention to the soul sea of ??worms with heads, and found that worms had heads.There was actually a mark of a soul cannon on the soul in the soul sea. It was extremely clear and emitted a strong black light, covering the entire soul sea. ??Even, he felt that he could make this soul imprint explode with just a thought, blowing the head and soul of the worm to pieces. Chong Youtou finally stopped screaming and became quiet. With a bang, he knelt down in front of Zhang Dong and shouted respectfully: "Chong Youtou has met his master." Zhang Dong kicked him over and stepped on him with one foot. On his face, he said proudly: "Chong Youtou, weren't you very arrogant before? How are you now?" Chong Youtou was sweating profusely and said: "Chong Youtou deserves to die, please punish me" Zhang Dong tested it again and found that the current insect with a head was a completely different person. The purpose of living was to benefit Zhang Dong. As for himself, he didn't consider it at all. Zhang Dong was overjoyed, and thought to himself, what would happen if he directly imprinted his own soul mark on the head of the demon who had not yet been transformed? He is a bold and bold character who does not consider the consequences at all. When he thought of this, he immediately poured his spiritual energy into the soul sea of ??Demon Time. The Ancestral Demon Seal turned out to be very fierce, and rushed towards him to chase and devour Zhang Dong's soul. The spiritual energy left Zhang Dong no time to assemble the soul mark. Zhang Dong was furious, and let countless spirits and wills pour into Mo Shiji's mind, turning into a little black dragon, beating the Ancestral Demon Seal to retreat, and then he let other spiritual powers use the Way of Swallowing to transform Heng Jue. The secret method turned into a soul mark, and it was stamped on the soul of Mo Shiji regardless of the circumstances. Without any suspense, it formed a slave mark in his soul. It¡¯s really miraculous. As soon as the slave seal is formed, it emits a black light. The ancestral demon seal is so frightened that it trembles and hides in a corner of the soul sea without daring to move. "Could it be that my slave seal is very powerful and can deal with this ancestral demon seal?" Zhang Dong felt particularly curious, so he commanded the slave seal to rush towards the ancestral demon. With a "pop" sound, the Ancestral Demon knelt down and kowtowed repeatedly, as if he had seen a terrifying existence. "Interesting, really interesting." Zhang Dong shouted excitedly in his heart. He couldn't kill this ancestral demon seal before, but he was so afraid of the slave seal? Then he hit the slave seal hard on the ancestral demon seal, and the ancestral demon seal fell down in one fell swoop, and he let out a shrill scream, as if he had been hurt a lot. Zhang Dong became even more interested, and commanded the slave seal to hit the ancestral demon seal hard. The ancestral demon seal was quickly hit with real fire, and he began to fight back desperately. He fought frantically with the slave seal, and fought for nearly a month in the sea of ??souls. Hours later, the Ancestral Demon Seal collapsed and turned into countless black gases, which were absorbed by the Servant Seal. And Zhang Dong was also a little out of breath from exhaustion, because he had consumed a lot of mental energy. The reason why the slave seal was so fierce just now was because of the support of his mental power. Otherwise, it would be impossible to kill the ancestral demon seal. "Now, will Demon Time become my slave?" Zhang Dong was very excited and looking forward to it, and his mental power quickly withdrew from the soul sea of ??Demon Time. (Update to yesterday¡¯s chapter.) Text Chapter 01524 Slap yourself a hundred times As soon as Zhang Dong's mental power exited Demon Shiji's soul sea, Demon Shiji seemed to have changed into a different person. He knelt down in front of Zhang Dong and shouted respectfully: "The little demon Shi Shi has met his master." Zhang Dong said viciously Said: "Slap yourself a hundred times." "Pah, pah, pah" Mo Shiji did not hesitate, opened his bow from left to right, and slapped himself hard. Fortunately, the locking elemental talisman was still working, otherwise, if he continued like this, he would have lost his head. It cannot be blown up. Zhang Dong ignored Mo Shishi and followed the same pattern, turning Mo Tongtian, Mo Tingxi and Mo Aoyu into his slaves. Then he asked them to kneel in front of him and slap themselves in the face. The four deputy door masters were more obedient than dogs, and they fought extremely hard. Zhang Dong was very satisfied, so he stopped them, then removed the Lotus Secret Formation, and 101 Zhang Dongs quickly merged into one person. The faces of all the decent monks showed ecstasy, and they rushed to Zhang Dong. Mingkong jumped up and said: "Brother, you are so amazing. You have converted 96 core members of the Demon Sect. Now, we must destroy them." The Demon Sect is so effortless. "His eyes were sharp. The Demon Sect monk who had been converted was exuding holy light, while the Demon Sect monk who had not been converted was exuding a cold aura. The four deputy The sect master had not been converted, he could tell at a glance. "The situation is beyond your imagination." Zhang Dong said with a strange smile, "Mo Shi Shi, Mo Ting Chest, Mo Ao Yu, Mo Tong Tian, ??you kneel down and kowtow to these grandparents a hundred times." The four of them knelt down. He kowtowed to everyone respectfully, like a chicken pecking at rice. There was no anger on his face, but he looked very happy. Everyone was dumbfounded and couldn't believe their eyes. The four deputy masters of the Demon Sect had not been converted at all. They were extremely powerful and unruly. How could they be obedient and kowtow to them? "What's going on here?" Zhen Huiyun woke up first, her beautiful eyes shot out a burning light and cast it on Zhang Dong, asking excitedly. "I suddenly had a deep understanding of the way of puppets, so I turned the four of them into my slaves." Zhang Dong lied. "This is so unbelievable. It actually turns the deputy masters of the Demon Sect who have not been converted into slaves" Everyone was shocked to the point of going crazy, with ecstasy on their faces. The significance of this is really great. Dealing with the Demon Sect is much easier, much easier. "So, our plan can be changed. Originally, we planned to take the converted Demon Sect monks to fight the masters of the Demon Sect who were about to kill them. But now we can let them return to the Demon Sect, and then I can pass these Servants, turn most of the Demon Sect monks into my slaves, and together we will surround and kill the remaining Demon Sect masters and elders" Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. ¡°This plan is good, it¡¯s simply brilliant, and it¡¯s invincible¡± All the decent monks shouted excitedly. "Master, you are simply extremely smart" the four people from Magic Time said with admiration at the same time. "Wow haha" Zhang Dong couldn't help but laughed wildly, and the decent monks also laughed wildly. Without any delay, Zhang Dong immediately asked the four deputy sect masters to set up a large demonization formation, and then demonized the nearly 300 demon sect monks who had just been converted. In order to prevent them from resisting, of course they used locking talismans to lock them. It captured their true energy and spiritual power. During this period, a strange phenomenon occurred, that is, the insect with a head could not be transformed into a demon. The reason was that there was a slave mark arranged by Zhang Dong in his mind. After Zhang Dong canceled it, the worm with a head was demonized. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart, the Tao of Swallowing Transformation Heng Jue was so wonderful, it actually derived such a magical way to control people, and it could prevent slaves from being demonized. So without hesitation, he imprinted a slave mark on the souls of all the Demonic monks, turning them all into his slaves. "I have met the master." Three hundred Demon Sect monks knelt respectfully in front of Zhang Dong and shouted eagerly. "From now on, you will take it as your own duty to destroy the demon sect" Zhang Dong began to lecture energetically, and finally said: "Now, you take the flat peach to restore your true energy, and you must recover before tonight." "Yes, master." Three hundred slaves agreed respectfully, sat cross-legged on the martial arts training ground, ate peaches crazily, practiced crazily, and restored their true energy. All the decent monks were filled with excitement when they saw this, and they all regarded Zhang Dong as an omnipotent god. "Madam, a long night has passed. Today is the real August 15th, and it is also our big day. Now the ginseng fruit banquet can be held." Zhang Dong cast his eyes on Zhen Huiyun's pretty face and said with an evil smile. . ?"Han Dong, you, you, you, come with me, I have something to tell you." Zhen Huiyun's pretty face turned bright red, and she pulled Zhang Dong's sleeves and pulled him under the ginseng fruit tree. . All the decent monks had ambiguous looks on their faces, and walked out of Wuzhuang Temple with a huff, and began to bury the corpses, clean up the mess, and prepare to hold a ginseng fruit banquet. Zhen Huiyun let go of Zhang Dong's sleeves, her beautiful eyes cast a clear gaze on Zhang Dong's evil face, and said coquettishly: "Long Dong, please don't always make jokes like that, okay? How will I deal with this in the future?" Zhang Dong's face became sincere and he said softly: "Huiyun, I'm not joking. I fell in love with you at first sight since I first saw you, and I will never forget you. I know that you have no plans to get married, which is extremely painful Originally, I would not come when you held a ginseng fruit banquet, but when I saw you hanging this banner, I was so excited that I came over to welcome you. I can't tolerate the devil. You were bullied by others, so I took action" At this point, he pointed at the banner hanging in the sky and said sadly, "Is this a lie of yours?" Zhen Huiyun's delicate body trembled slightly. He said weakly: "I just want to marry Qiufeng to you. This girl is deeply in love with you, not myself. I'm sorry, I misled you, please forgive me" Zhang Dong is bold He held her beautiful bare hands, looked closely into her black eyes, and said softly: "Huiyun, don't deceive yourself. I know deeply that you can't live without me. In your heart There is my shadow!" Zhen Huiyun's pretty face was full of shyness. She lowered her head slightly. After a while, she said softly: "I can't believe you. If you really fall in love with me at first sight, It's impossible that I haven't seen you for more than two thousand years, unless you can give me a convincing reason." Zhang Dong then said seriously: "Huiyun, in your opinion, it is more than two thousand years, but in my opinion, it is more than two thousand years. In my feeling, it¡¯s only less than a year¡± After hearing Zhang Dong explain the fact of using Huitian to travel through time and space, Zhen Huiyun was shocked and stunned on the spot, it turned out that this was the case. Zhang Dong took the opportunity to hold her in his arms and became passionately involved. In an instant, the warm and fragrant feeling of nephrite made him intoxicated (Five monthly passes, plus one more chapter.) Text Chapter 01525 The ginseng fruit is ripe, and so is love. Under the ginseng fruit tree, Zhen Huiyun shyly broke away from Zhang Dong's arms, raised her pretty face, looked at the thirty ginseng fruits hanging on the branches with a joyful look, exuding an alluring fragrance, and said softly: "I have been waiting for more than two thousand In 2016, the ginseng fruit finally matured, Zhang Dong, thank you. "At this moment, her heart was really full of joy, indescribable joy. It was with Zhang Dong's help that the ginseng fruit tree regained its vitality and blossomed and bore fruit. Unexpectedly, the Demon Sect wanted to spy on her ginseng fruit and came to snatch it away. She was already in despair, and all the decent monks were also in despair. However, Zhang Dong came out, defeated the four sect masters by one person, and imprisoned them. Led his younger brother and his subordinates, they defeated all three hundred terrifyingly powerful Demon Sect monks. ¡°Even, he has the magical ability to resurrect all the dead decent monks, and turn all the magic monks into his slaves, relieving all crises. Life has become better than ever, and it seems that even the sun in the sky smiles sweetly. After listening to Zhang Dong's explanation, she finally understood the reason why Zhang Dong had not come to see her for more than two thousand years. Two thousand years of speculation, two thousand years of gratitude, and two thousand years of murmuring seem to constitute a special thing, and this thing has a name called love. Over two thousand years, ginseng fruit has matured, and so has love. "Huiyun, you are so beautiful!" Zhang Dong looked at the beauty with intoxicated eyes, his heart beat wildly, and he held her in his arms, protecting her like a treasure. "I never dreamed that such a day would come." Zhen Huiyun did not break away. Instead, she hugged Zhang Dong's neck with her lotus-like arms. Her pretty face was slightly blushing, and her beautiful eyes were gleaming with shyness. say. This is the truth. She has always been a Taoist priest with a pure heart. She has never thought about finding a Taoist companion. She has never thought that one day she will be held in the arms of a man. "I never thought that I would be able to pursue the most beautiful woman in the Taoist secret realm, the goddess in my mind." Zhang Dong took a deep breath of the rich fragrance and sighed. "You are actually a big bad guy. You have planned it for a long time, right? It took more than two thousand years to brew, and you are reflected in my heart" Zhen Huiyun said to the point with a coquettish look on his face. "Haha" Zhang Dong laughed, without further explanation or denial, he slowly lowered his head and kissed her delicate and fragrant cherry mouth gently. "Ah" Zhen Huiyun kept trembling and let out a low exclamation. Then, as if someone had cast a restraining charm, her whole body was numb and unable to move, allowing Zhang Dong to be frivolous. Gradually, a strange feeling came out of her heart. Her whole body seemed to be on fire. Her snow-white skin became red, making her look even more beautiful and charming. She began to respond clumsily, and her delicate body couldn't help but tighten. She clung to his thick chest, her beautiful eyes had long been closed, but her heels slowly stood up on tiptoe. Feeling the two huge soft balls beating on his chest, feeling her sweet and fragrant red lilac lips, and hugging her small waist that could be easily grasped, Zhang Dong was completely intoxicated and lost. He was deeply You know that from today on, this most beautiful woman in the secret realm of Taoism, the peerless beauty who once caused countless monks to die for their souls, belongs to you. A sweet passionate kiss ended, and the two hearts were tightly connected. Zhen Huiyun even collapsed in Zhang Dong's arms. After a while, she recovered, raised her head, and asked softly: "Let's pick off the ginseng fruits and start the ginseng fruit feast?" Listening to her such warm question , just like a wife asking her husband, Zhang Dong felt particularly comfortable and nodded. "Autumn wind, autumn wind come here quickly." Zhen Huiyun shouted charmingly. "Whoosh" The autumn wind came in a flash, and when she saw the two hugging each other tightly, she smiled in surprise and muttered in her heart: "It turns out that the temple owner asked me to hang the banner because she fell in love with "Brother Han Dong." Zhen Huiyun also blushed inexplicably, and forcefully broke away from Zhang Dong's arms, saying: "Qiu Feng, pick the ginseng fruit." "Qiu Feng happily agreed, and flew up the tree. Go and pick thirty ginseng fruits using a special method and put them on a large plate. Then, the ginseng fruit feast began. At this time, it is exactly three o'clock in the afternoon. The location is in a luxurious and spacious hall. Zhang Dong, Zhen Huiyun, the sect masters of the seven sects, plus Sun Mingxuan, Hongyi, Long Tongjiang, Feng Aoxiang, Great Monk Yanshe, and some ninth-level masters of the upright Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, sat around a huge long table in front of the table?Zhang Dong and Zhen Huiyun sat at the top, like a close couple. Thirty ginseng fruits have been placed on the table, shining red under the light. The faces of all the monks were filled with joy and expectation. Zhen Huiyun spoke coquettishly, explaining the purpose and significance of holding the ginseng fruit banquet. Of course, she hoped that someone decent could break through and become a master of picking up girls. Then she thanked Zhang Dong. Then, Qiu Feng, who was waiting on the side, distributed thirty ginseng fruits. Some people couldn't wait to eat the ginseng fruit, but they heard Li Xunshi shout: "Wait a minute." Everyone stopped and looked at him doubtfully. Sun Xunshi cast complicated eyes on Zhang Dong's face and said seriously: "Dear Zombie King, since you have turned three hundred Demon Sect monks into your slaves and made them all demonized again, the purpose Naturally, we want them to return to the Demon Sect, and then with their cooperation, you can secretly control the other masters of the Demon Sect. However, if we eat the ginseng fruit, how will your three hundred slaves return to the Demon Sect to do business? " His face also became serious. If the three hundred slaves were unable to communicate and their flaws were exposed, then things would be serious. It seems that ginseng fruit cannot be taken easily. Zhang Dong smiled calmly and said: "Of course I have a way to deal with it." Li Xunshi and Mingkong asked in a deep voice at the same time: "What way?" Zhang Dong said lightly: "Of course let them bring 28 ginseng fruits back to the devil. Menzongtan." Everyone was stunned and looked at each other, not understanding what Zhang Dong meant. Only Feng Xiangyu's pretty face showed a knowing smile. As soon as Zhang Dong thought, another one hundred and fifty ginseng fruits appeared on the table in front of him, and he said calmly: "I also planted a ginseng fruit tree. You can take these ginseng fruits back. In principle, every person who has cultivated to this level can All the ninth-level masters of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls were assigned one. "Everyone was shocked on the spot. Even Zhen Huiyun was so shocked that he almost jumped. Is the ginseng fruit tree a Chinese cabbage? He even planted one? However, seeing these one hundred and fifty genuine ginseng fruits, they still had to believe that Zhang Dong was telling the truth. "Zombie King, you are simply a god." Yuan Kaishan said excitedly. "Zombie King, you are simply incredible." Lang Chaohu also said with admiration. "I have never admired anyone in my whole life, but today, I really admire you so much." Long Tongjiang also said excitedly. The rest of the people were also talking and excited to the extreme. Li Xunshi also looked at Zhang Dong for a long time as if he were a god, and then asked seriously: "Zombie King, if you ask your 300 slaves to bring 28 ginseng fruits back to the Demon Sect, won't it benefit the Demon Sect monks? If the Demon Sect The master of the sect, Mo Xinghan, has broken through to the master of picking up girls. Isn¡¯t that self-defeating?¡± Zhang Dong¡¯s face became more serious than ever before, and he said in a deep voice: ¡°I earnestly hope that Mo Xinghan can break through to the master of picking up girls in the near future.¡± Everyone was stunned! Suspecting that there was something wrong with his ears, Long Tongjiang was the first to ask doubtfully: "Why?" Zhang Dong was shocked and said: "Because the earth has reached a moment of life and death!" Text Chapter 01526 Life and Death After hearing what Zhang Dong said, everyone was stunned, with disbelief on their faces. If they hadn't seen Zhang Dong being so powerful and magical, they would have said something crazy. Long Tongjiang was the first to ask in surprise: "I would like to hear the details!" Zhang Dong said seriously: "The crisis is approaching, and it is really urgent. This is a conspiracy that has lasted for billions of years, and this conspiracy was naturally told by the Ice and Snow Emperor. My" After hearing what Zhang Dong said about what the purple-haired old demon did on Earth and how he was imprisoned by the Ice and Snow Emperor, everyone was so shocked that they couldn't speak for a long time. Their faces were livid and their backs were dripping with sweat. It turns out that you can't practice enough to pick up girls. The Grandmaster is the reason. "The purple-haired old devil has cultivated the way of immortality, which is the ninth level of the master of picking up girls. Even if he is imprisoned, he has not lost the ability to resist. A year ago, his soul escaped from the black ice cage and took away Sun Xiaosheng. There were several big battles with me" Zhang Dong continued. Everyone stood up with a bang, their faces were full of panic, and their hearts were full of fear. If Zhang Dong hadn't stopped him, the earth might no longer exist, right? "What state of cultivation has the purple-haired old demon reached now?" Long Tongjiang asked with a pale face. "See for yourselves." Zhang Dong said seriously and pointed at the screen on the wall. The screen lit up and began to show the distant view of the ice and snow secret realm. Then the camera slowly zoomed in, and the Soul-Eating Tower appeared on the screen. Finally, the situation in the Soul-Eating Tower began to be shown, and Zhang Dong also lied: "The Ice and Snow Emperor did something in the Soul-Eating Tower, so he was able to monitor all the movements of the purple-haired old devil." Everyone nodded repeatedly and widened their eyes. Look at the screen. At this moment, the purple-haired old devil was not practicing, but was pacing leisurely, with confidence on his face, and murmured: "After practicing to the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, he took five Jie-Breaking Pills and nearly It took one year to practice to reach the eighth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, and the progress of my practice has met my expectations, haha I will be able to break through to the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls tomorrow morning after taking the Neck-Breaking Pill!" A figure appeared in his hand! The green gourd poured out a golden elixir and a red elixir. A sinister smile appeared on his face, and he said with a strange smile: "That time I killed Taishang Laojun's spirit body, the harvest was really huge. Without Taishang Laojun's elixir, I really wouldn't dare to escape." He picked up the red elixir, admired it with squinting eyes, and murmured: "This is the immortal elixir, wait until I take it. After the pill breaks through to the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, I can take this pill and break through to the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls in a month at most. At that time, I will attack the Xuanbing Cage, take back my body, and return my soul to my body. I will be the Pickup Girl. At the peak of the ninth level of the Grandmaster, with my countless times stronger soul and mental power, it was only a matter of seconds before I reached the level of Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls. At that time, I could turn the earth into ashes with just a wave of my hand! " He continued. He put the Immortal Pill into the gourd and probed lightly with one hand. A black hole appeared in the void. He threw the gourd in and the black hole disappeared. He sat cross-legged and took the golden elixir. A weird smile appeared on his face and he murmured: "Zhang Dong, maybe I will let the spirit go out to play with you tomorrow. You have deduced it." Do you want me to tell you that my spirit body is almost as powerful as my main body? Any compound magic weapon can produce more than 100 times the combat power, and it can use three-in-one moves to produce 3 billion force in one blow. It¡¯s as easy as eating and drinking, how can you resist?¡± After saying that, he laughed wildly for a while, then closed his eyes and fell into practice. Everyone was shocked when they saw it. Oh my God, the old purple-haired demon was so powerful. He even killed the spirit body of the Supreme Lord, took away the elixir of the Supreme Lord, and reached the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. The purple-haired old devil can explode with 3 billion force points in one blow. This is only the ninth level of his strength as the master of picking up girls. How terrifying and powerful will he be when he breaks through to the master of picking up girls? "Ancestor, I will definitely avenge you!" Li Xunshi's face showed hatred and perseverance. Zhang Dong's eyes shot out a burning light, he scanned the crowd, and said in a sonorous voice: "Billions of years ago, the purple-haired old devil wanted to destroy the earth. The Ice and Snow Emperor returned to the earth urgently and imprisoned the purple-haired old devil. Demon, billions of years later, the purple-haired old demon breaks out and wants to destroy the earth again. Without the Ice and Snow Emperor to save us, we can only rely on ourselves to kill the purple-haired old demon! " "So, you are looking forward to the Demon Sect! Can the master of the sect, Demon Star Han, break through to the master of picking up girls and kill the old purple demon?" Long Tongjiang asked seriously. Zhang Dong's body showed an icy murderous aura, as well as an extremely strong self-confidence. He said proudly: "It is better to ask for yourself than to ask for others. I have never thought that other monks can kill the purple-haired old devil. I want to kill the purple-haired old devil." Demon, only me, only me, Zhang Dong! The reason why I expect Demon Star Han to become a master of picking up girls is just hope??I can contain the purple-haired old devil and buy time for my growth. " After a pause, he continued: "This is an unexpected situation. I have just monitored it. Unexpectedly, the purple old demon actually killed the spiritual body of Taishang Laojun and took away the golden treasure of Taishang Laojun. All the elixirs refined in the mainland even have the elixirs that can reach the level of the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls. This allows the old purple devil to break through realms very quickly. After all, he himself is the ninth level of the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls. Because of equanimity, we need to practice again. Therefore, the situation is critical and time is precious. We must find ways to postpone the crisis and give me more time to practice. As long as I am given another half a year, I am sure to kill the purple-haired old devil! "Everyone stared at Zhang Dong blankly, looking at this shockingly talented young man, with admiration in their hearts. After a while, everyone woke up, and Mingkong asked solemnly: "What if the purple-haired old devil comes tomorrow? When the spirit body comes out, how do you plan to deal with it? " Zhang Dong said categorically: "Of course we will kill him. Then I will go to the Demon Sect and control all the ninth-level masters of the Demon Sect who are not in retreat. If possible, I will also control the other twenty-six deputy sect masters, thirty elders and the sect master Demon Star Han. They restrained the purple-haired old devil. "Everyone was shocked when they heard this. Zhang Dong was simply too fierce. He actually had such a big appetite. Is this possible? Zhang Dong seemed to have heard everyone's thoughts and said seriously: "The real master of the Demon Sect is Thirty elders and thirty deputy sect masters, as well as the sect master Demon Star Han. Therefore, the three hundred ninth-level masters of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls that I control are only one-tenth of the strength of the Demon Sect, because there are only four deputy sects among them. The Lord and a more powerful prince. If you control all the magic masters, you can indeed contain the purple-haired old devil. " After a pause, he added: "And since the Demon Sect is so powerful, it will be extremely difficult for me to control them all. Therefore, I may not be able to succeed. We must prepare for the worst, and you must be more careful. If you practice hard, especially Buddhist monks, they have a strong ability to resist inner demons. It may not be impossible to break through to the master of picking up girls. If someone can break through to the master of picking up girls, then we can take the lead, and I must seize the time to practice crazily. , strive to break through to the master of picking up girls within a month! " Text Chapter 01527 Zhen Huiyun¡¯s surprise for Zhang Dong All the monks were shocked. Zhang Dong actually wanted to break through to the master of picking up girls in one month. How is this possible? Soon they thought that Zhang Dong had only practiced for thirty-one years to reach the peak of the seventh level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. This speed has put any powerful being to shame, and may not be able to create miracles. Li Xunshi stood up suddenly and slapped himself several times, making everyone look stunned. Could it be that Li Xunshi was crazy? "Zhang Dong, I'm sorry, please forgive me" Li Xunshi said repentantly, "I am simply not a human being. You shoulder the heavy responsibility given by the Ice and Snow Emperor and have been fighting against terrifying existences like the purple old devil, but I I have always wanted to kill you, and after knowing that you practiced immortality, I wanted to imprison you" "Tell me clearly, why do you want to persecute me again and again?" A cold look appeared on Zhang Dong's face! . "I, Li Xunshi, stand upright, and of course I have my own reasons for persecuting you. One is that your method of dealing with my disciple is unreasonable; the other is that I want to obtain your Tianyi Sword and Tianyi A, so that I will be much stronger. Maybe It can destroy the demon sect. At that time, I only knew that there was a demon sect, but I didn't know that there was such a terrifying existence as the purple old demon" A look of shame appeared on Li Xunshi's face. "Bang" Zhang Dong slapped the table hard and shouted: "Li Xunshi, are you admitting your mistake? I think you are just out of your mind. You simply don't know how to live or die, what is good and what is good, and what is high and low." "It's precisely because you have such a useless master that you teach a useless apprentice. Do you know how fucked up, how stupid, and how unhuman your apprentice is?" Li Xunshi's face turned red and white. There was sweat on his forehead and he was at a loss. He seemed to still not understand why Zhang Dong was angry. The other monks also had strange expressions on their faces. They looked at Zhang Dong and Li Xunshi. They were also a little confused when they were talking about fighting the demon sect and dealing with the old purple-haired demon. Why did the two of them suddenly take it on? Zhang Dong pointed at Li Xunshi's nose and cursed again: "Let you see your apprentice's dirty face." After saying that, he pointed his finger, and the surveillance video began to be shown on the screen. Of course, Wei Zhongdao wanted to The surveillance video of seizing the country. Everyone was shocked when they saw it. Zhang Dong¡¯s disciple Jiang Shan had actually found the way of boxing? And Wei Zhongdao actually wanted to take away his body? This is too despicable! Li Xunshi's face also changed slightly after seeing it, and he said weakly: "Zhang Dong, it turns out that you have killed my apprentice. Why did he suddenly disappear? Can you resurrect him?" Zhang Dong looked at it. He looked at Li Xunshi like an idiot and said, "You are out of your mind, but mine is not. Naturally, I will not resurrect such a despicable person. Besides, the debt between us has not been settled yet. Do you think I Will he let you go?" Li Xunshi was silent for a while, then said in a deep voice: "Zhang Dong, I know Master and Disciple Wei Zhongdao very well. If he didn't hate you so much, he wouldn't. You did this, so it was because you did something wrong first that something bad like this happened I don't want to see him die like this. After all, he is also a rare cultivation genius. If you want to settle accounts with me, just Let¡¯s resurrect him first, and then we¡¯ll figure it out carefully. ¡°What did I do wrong first? I think you¡¯re an idiot,¡± Zhang Dong looked at Li Xunshi like a fool, and told him all about his grievances with Wei Zhongdao. , and finally said: "Let's comment, who did it wrong?" Everyone was shocked to hear this, and they were filled with hatred that lasted for nearly two thousand years. Then they started talking about it, and finally unanimously concluded that Wei Zhongdao was narrow-minded, incapable of understanding, ignorant of good and evil, and vicious-hearted, while Zhang Dong understood the righteousness well, made no mistakes, and was simply a model young man. Li Xunshi was stunned, and said with disbelief: "You don't say good things to him just because you have received his favor, right?" "Li Xunshi, it turns out you are so pedantic and so defensive. I can see you clearly today, don't say you know me from now on," Mingkong said angrily. "Li Xunshi, it turns out that you are a person who doesn't know good from evil and repays kindness with hatred" Sun Mingxuan said angrily. "" Others also criticized Li Xunshi verbally and writtenly. "Do I repay kindness with revenge? I don't. I know that I have accepted his kindness. He saved my ancestor Li Dongyan twice, resurrected the sacrificed masters of my Taoist sect, and is still dealing with the purple-haired old devil. The purple-haired old devil wants to Destroying the earth, I also killed the spirit body of my ancestor Taishang Laojun! I just I just don't want my disciple to end up with his soul destroyed." Li Xunshi's eyes flashed with tears. "Okay, okay, don't say this. I understand how you feel about losing your apprentice. It's like a parent who loses a son. No matter how bad the son is, he will feel very sad." Yamato Yanshe?Sighed. "Li Xunshi, since you still have a little bit of humanity, we will settle the score later." After Zhang Dong finished speaking, he glanced around the crowd with a stern gaze and said, "The ginseng fruit banquet is over here " After saying that, he strode out of the hall, truly holding his head high and looking fearless. Everyone stared at his back disappearing, a kind of reverence and inexplicable love welled up in their hearts. Such a young man has been struggling silently and becoming crazily strong. It turns out that he has put the dangers and disasters of the earth into one. Resistance is on the body! They discussed seriously for a long time and made a decision, and the ginseng fruit banquet was finally over. At this time, Zhang Dong had already arrived at the Wuzhuang Temple's martial arts training square. He looked at the three hundred slaves who were sitting cross-legged here to practice and recover their true energy. He smiled lightly, sat down cross-legged, and began to practice carefully. Think and plan carefully how to deal with the coming crisis. The methods just mentioned to the decent monk were all superficial. His trump card and his plan were not revealed. Suddenly, a faint fragrant wind floated, and a charming voice sounded: "Brother Handong, have you forgotten what day it is today?" Zhang Dong opened his eyes and saw the extraordinarily beautiful Qiufeng standing in front of him. , and said doubtfully: "Isn't today August 15th? I haven't forgotten." "Today is not just August 15th, it's still" Qiu Feng's pretty face turned red, but she didn't say the words out loud. He pulled Zhang Dong up and pulled him into an ancestral hall. There is a portrait of Zhen Yuanzi on the wall of this ancestral hall, which looks solemn and solemn. Zhen Huiyun was already standing in the ancestral hall, dressed extremely beautifully. Seeing the two people walking in, she smiled shyly at Zhang Dong. But Qiufeng started to get busy, burning incense, offering offerings, and pinning a red flower on Zhang Dong's chest. Zhang Dong was stunned, wondering what he was doing? But his doubts were soon solved when he saw Zhen Huiyun pulling him to kneel on a futon, and Qiu Feng obediently kneeling on another futon. Zhen Huiyun looked at Zhen Yuanzi's portrait with clear eyes, She said charmingly: "Reporting to my ancestor, my descendant Zhen Huiyun is getting married to Zhang Dong today. Please bless us, ancestor, to keep us safe, happy and harmonious" Zhang Dong was stunned in surprise. Oh my God, Zhen Huiyun actually wanted to marry him today, and it became a reality that she came to welcome him? Text Chapter 01528 Passion in the dark tent with red candles In a simple and elegant boudoir, several candles as thick as an arm were burning brightly. Zhang Dong picked Zhen Huiyun up by the waist and got on the wide and soft bed. Qiu Feng blushed and put down the pink mosquito net as quickly as possible. Then she stood aside, her coy and expectant attitude could really make any man feel itchy in his heart. "Husband, we Taoist priests are celibate. The wedding is as simple as this. You won't be unhappy, right?" Zhen Huiyun looked shy, grabbed Zhang Dong's two big hands that were groping on her delicate body, and said coquettishly. "Although the wedding is simple, your affection and love can be earth-shattering and make your husband unforgettable forever." Zhang Dong looked at this beauty so beautiful that it made his heart tremble and said softly. He knew very well that although Zhen Huiyun had fallen deeply in love with him, according to common sense, it would take a long time for him to get married. She must have considered that he was about to intercept the spirit body of the purple-haired old demon and go deep into the demon gate to do extremely dangerous things, so she decided to dedicate her chastity to him today, which would make him stronger. After all, he Once you have found your own path, picking up girls is the shortcut to your cultivation, and both she and Qiu Feng are rare beauties. "Husband, I am very happy to be your woman." Zhen Huiyun's beautiful eyes were filled with spring light, her pretty face was red, and her beautiful bare hands hooked Zhang Dong's neck. Zhang Dong became excited and took off her clothes as quickly as possible, revealing a beautiful body that he would never forget, with snowy skin like silk, black hair like clouds, picturesque peaks and dimples, and a smile like a flower. "Husband, you are so strong" Zhen Huiyun was so shy that she took off Zhang Dong's clothes tremblingly. Then she looked at Zhang Dong's mountainous chest muscles and strong physique with shocked eyes, and shyly exclaimed. "You won't really know how strong your husband is until later." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile, pressing hotly on her bumpy and delicate body. In an instant, the two of them felt as if they had been electrocuted, and they trembled non-stop. , the beautiful and exciting feeling makes them unable to suppress it. After lingering for a long time, Zhang Dong began to pick this gorgeous flower. After a muffled hum, the falling red blossoms looked like roses, exceptionally beautiful. Immediately, the melodious moans, the panting like a cow plowing a field, and the crackling sound like a violent wind and rain, sounded endlessly. Gradually, Zhen Huiyun felt the beauty of it, and fell into a psychedelic world. Her moans became melodious, high-pitched, and extremely heart-warming. Moreover, she actively cooperated and actively The ground caught up with her, and the pink tide also spread over her skin that looked like snow-white satin. And her heart gradually opened to Zhang Dong. Countless rules of heaven and earth that she conformed to seemed to climax, and fountains spurted out of her body. She rushed to open her heart to Zhang Dong, and rivers flowed into Zhang Dong's body. Zhang Dong was understood and controlled by Dong. Zhang Dong was really lost, trapped in a magical illusion, as if he was swimming in her memory, swimming in the rules and principles of heaven and earth she had comprehended, swimming in her heart, and countless of her understandings of cultivation The thoughts and experiences seemed to flow into Zhang Dong's mind like a tide. It was like a sudden enlightenment, like an enlightenment. Many problems that I had not noticed in daily life, and the truths that I didn't quite understand, were solved like a broken bamboo. "Touch is like the tide, rising in waves, and love is like a river, flowing forever. Zhang Dong enjoyed working endlessly, shouting loudly, letting himself be surrounded and overwhelmed by emotion. The thunder in the thunder pool seemed to have gone crazy and began to bombard Zhang Dong's body crazily, while the medicine garden in the body also sent more nutrients to repair cells, making his body stronger and more powerful. A few minutes later, Zhang Dong's spirit and consciousness entered the illusion of force, and he began to attack the 15th level of the Way of Force. In just three minutes, he broke this force barrier and understood many of the rules of the Way of Force. , the strength also reached 15 Pan. What surprised him was that his spirit and consciousness were not tired at all, and the thunder in the thunder pool was still bombarding his body crazily, continuing to temper his cells and make him stronger. This situation only happened once when he and Xi Shi were in love, breaking two power barriers in one breath. After all, Xi Shi is the most beautiful woman in human history. ??Could it be possible to break two power barriers today? You know, the further back the barrier is, the more difficult it is to break. So he started the 16 levels of fierce attack power with a joyful mood. This level was much more difficult. He fought fiercely with the two strong men for at least an hour before he beat the two strong men into powder and broke the barrier of strength.Level 16, with 16 huge powers! If he becomes a real dragon, he will have 103 giant powers, which is one-fiftieth stronger. Zhang Dong¡¯s heart was filled with ecstasy. Zhen Huiyun was indeed the most beautiful woman in the Taoist Secret Realm. Not only did he understand a large number of rules and principles of heaven and earth, but it also allowed him to break two power barriers. And to the point where he has cultivated to this point, breaking through the power barrier has become a shortcut for him to become stronger, which is almost as important as breaking through the bottleneck. After all, he became a real dragon and mainly relied on his huge strength to kill enemies. Now even with his bare hands, he can explode 824 million force points. If he uses the Beauty Fan, which increases the combat power by 62.5 times, he can explode 1.332 billion force points in one blow. Immediately, his consciousness and spirit exited the illusion and returned to the original body. "Husband, did you enter the Liguan illusion just now?" Zhen Huiyun, who was still enduring Zhang Dong's ferocious attack, was very knowledgeable and asked expectantly at the first moment. "Yes, I broke two power barriers in one breath, and my husband has become much stronger. My dear, you are really my husband's lucky star." Zhang Dong replied softly. Zhen Huiyun¡¯s pretty face showed happiness and sweetness, and her heart was full of pride and pride. Even though it didn¡¯t allow him to break through one bottleneck, it allowed him to break through two levels of strength, and all his hard work was not in vain. So the two fought more happily and shouted louder. After another two hours, the clouds finally stopped and the rain stopped. Qiufeng got into the dark tent with a blushing face, tidying up the messy bed as quickly as possible, and wiping the sweat from both of them with towels. However, it might as well be that Zhang Dong hugged her waist and pulled her gently. Qiu Feng screamed and fell into Zhang Dong's arms. He was at a loss and stammered: "Brother Han Dong, what are you doing?" Even though it was already After knowing Zhang Dong's real name, she still used to call Zhang Dong Brother Handong. "Of course I will consummate the marriage with my baby." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "But, can you still do it?" Qiu Feng said shyly in a voice lower than that of a mosquito. Zhang Dong laughed loudly, took off her clothes in three strokes, and began to carefully appreciate and caress this delicate and beautiful body. He exclaimed, "This girl is so beautiful and seductive." . Qiu Feng was lost in an instant and started shouting nonsense. Her beautiful bare hands also tightly hugged Zhang Dong's neck. She had fallen deeply in love with Zhang Dong for a long time. She didn't know how many times she had fantasized about such a scene. Now, The dream finally came true. Zhang Dong couldn't bear it any longer, so he mounted his horse and started to attack, sending waves of autumn wind to the peak of happiness. Zhen Huiyun was lying on the side, shyly admiring Zhang Dong's heroic figure galloping in the autumn wind, and moaning empathetically from time to time (There were 5 monthly tickets yesterday, but it was too late to add another chapter, so this chapter counts To make up for yesterday¡¯s extra update, today¡¯s first chapter has been postponed to 7:30.) Text Chapter 01529 Intercepting the purple-haired old devil As soon as it dawned, Zhang Dong got up under the service of Zhen Huiyun and Qiu Feng. He immediately put the beauty pictures of Zhen Huiyun and Qiu Feng on the beauty fan. What shocked him was that Zhen Huiyun's beauty picture actually increased the beauty fan's combat power by 0.6 times. It can be seen that she has exceeded the power of the peerless beauty. Level, entering the category of extremely beautiful women. "The beauty picture of Qiu Feng has increased its combat power by 0.4 times. It can be seen that Qiu Feng is also a rare beauty, only one step away from the peerless beauty. In this way, the two beauty pictures once again doubled the combat power of Beauty Fan, making the combat power of Beauty Fan increase to 63.5 times, making him stronger again. He asked Wanli Piao Xiangzhu to leave an entrance and exit in Zhen Huiyun's room, and then told the two beauties how to use the flash disk. Accompanied by the two beauties, he strode to the martial arts training ground. Prepare to take three hundred slaves to the ice and snow secret realm to intercept the purple-haired old devil. All the decent monks are here to see them off. Feng Xiangyu also pulled Zhang Dong behind a tree, couldn't help but threw herself into Zhang Dong's arms, and said with concern: "Brother-in-law, you must be careful." "I will be careful, don't worry, no one can hurt me. Neither can I, the purple-haired old devil." Zhang Dong hugged her gently and whispered in her ear. "Brother-in-law, please go back to Fengmen Secret Realm as soon as possible. There is a huge surprise waiting for you." Feng Xiangyu said softly. "Is it my baby that you want to devote yourself to?" Zhang Dong's heart beat loudly, and the beautiful scene of her serving him with her small cherry mouth suddenly came to mind, and she said lustfully. A bright red cloud appeared on Feng Xiangyu's fair and delicate face, and she said coquettishly: "Brother-in-law, you are so bad. You always have ideas for my sister-in-law. I will ignore you" But she did the exact opposite. With his movements, he pressed his fragrant lips on Zhang Dong's lips, and his delicate body was like a raging fire, seeming to melt Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong was lost in an instant, hugged her and kissed her passionately. After a long time, this sweet and beautiful kiss ended. Feng Xiangyu escaped from Zhang Dong's arms with a delicate smile, and said charmingly: "Brother-in-law, my sister-in-law is waiting for you in the secret realm of Fengmen. Don't forget it." After saying that, she turned around gracefully and left. Her waist was twisting and turning, her high buttocks were swaying, and her long black hair was floating in the air in the wind. She was simply breathtakingly beautiful. Zhang Dong swallowed hard, and was filled with endless emotion and love. This sister-in-law is so beautiful and wonderful, and he is so lucky to be favored by her. Without further delay, he refused the request of the decent monks to go together to kill the purple-haired old demon, and led three hundred demon monks into Wanli Piaoxiangzhu. In a few breaths, he came out of the secret realm of ice and snow, standing tall in the ice and snow. among. Zhang Dong squinted at the sun in the sky, and then watched the surveillance video of the purple-haired old devil on the virtual screen in his mind. In the Soul-eating Tower, the purple-haired old devil was laughing crazily: "Wahaha, wowhaha After taking a neck-breaking pill, I finally reached the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. Now, no one on earth is my opponent. However, if you want to destroy the earth and kill all intelligent creatures, you must become a master of picking up girls and take back my body." After a pause, he said with murderous intent: "However, Zhang Dong is extremely talented. , I can't give him too much time to grow, so I will use my spirit body to kill him, turn him into powder, and grab hundreds of beautiful women to enjoy, in preparation for his breakthrough to the master of picking up girls." After saying that, he closed his legs and closed his legs. Suddenly, a strange human body emerged from his head. In the blink of an eye, it became exactly like a real person. It did not look like Sun Xiaosheng, but the appearance of a purple-haired old devil. He was wearing a set of black armor and holding a hand. A sharp long sword, exuding strong coercion. Without hesitation, he flew out of the Soul-Eating Tower, soared through the clouds and mist, and arrived at the nearest teleportation array like lightning. Then he suspended in the air without moving, looking fearfully at Zhang who was guarded by three hundred magic sect masters in front of the teleportation array. Dong, said in surprise: "Zhang Dong, you are really powerful. You have actually deduced it again and led so many ninth-level masters of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls to intercept me?" Zhang Dong looked at the purple-haired old devil with cold eyes and said proudly: "Old Purple Demon, I have told you a long time ago that when you meet me, it will be your tragedy, and you will eventually die in my hands." "Wahaha" The purple-haired old demon laughed angrily, "Zhang Dong, you are indeed a genius. In less than a year, you have reached the seventh level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. However, you did a stupid thing this time. If you are smart, you should escape from the earth as soon as possible. Maybe there is still a glimmer of hope. , now you come to intercept me, you are giving me your body as a gift." "Three Talents Formation" Zhang Dong shouted. In an instant, the three hundred Demon Sect monks formed a group of three, holding their left hands together tightly, forming a formation of 100 three talents, each of them exuding a powerful aura. The purple-haired old devil was stunned for a moment, then he bent down and laughed wildly. After laughing for a long time, he stopped, looked at Zhang Dong with pity, sighed and said: "Zhang Dong, I really feel sad for you, you You have been demonized and become a member of the Demon Sect. From now on, everything about you belongs to the Demon Sect, including your body and soul." Then he became angry again and said angrily: "Zhang Dong, you are so abominable. You are too stupid. You would rather dedicate everything to the Demon Sect than to me. Otherwise, I can use your body to create glory in the universe and become an existence like the four emperors. "The reason why he said this is because. Once a monk is demonized, a demon insect will hatch out of his body. The human essence is gone, and there is no point in seizing Zhang Dong's body. After all, he does not want to lose himself and become a demon insect. And making the purple-haired old devil misunderstand that he has become a member of the magic sect is an important purpose of Zhang Dong's visit today. He just wants to divert the trouble eastward and let the purple-haired old devil and the magic sect confront each other so that he can profit from it. Now that he had achieved his goal, he was secretly relieved, but of course he didn't show it. He followed suit and said, "Old purple-haired demon, since you know the power of my demon sect, why don't you just surrender? Do you think you can still escape with your life?" "A cold murderous intent appeared on the face of the old purple demon, and he said viciously: "Hmphyou are so naive, do you think you can deal with me with 300 level 9 masters of the Demon Sect's Patriarch of Picking Up Girls? , today, I will kill you like a chicken. I will also kill these 300 monks from the Demon Sect. And the Demon Sect has really angered me. They even snatched the body I wanted. I will definitely kill the Demon Sect. Seeing the purple-haired old devil's tone, Zhang Dong was secretly vigilant and reminded himself that the purple-haired old devil was a ninth-level master of picking up girls before he escaped from the trap, but he had to start again after seizing the house. In practice, he has now reached the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, so he must be super powerful. However, he did not have any fear. He looked at the purple-haired old devil like a dead man and said contemptuously: "Purple-haired old devil, don't talk so much. If you have the guts, come over and kill him to see who is dead and who is alive." "Wow." Haha" The purple-haired old devil laughed wildly, "Zhang Dong, I will not get close to you, and I will never let you have the opportunity to use blood thunder. Today I will teach you a lesson, how to fight as a spirit! " Text Chapter 1530: Really prosperous this time The purple-haired old devil's fighting experience is indeed astonishing. He never falls in the same place twice. He was killed by Zhang Dong's blood thunder once before. He knows how powerful the blood thunder is. He has learned this experience and lesson. Dare to get close to Zhang Dong. And he didn¡¯t use his own body, but only used his spirit body to deal with Zhang Dong. That is to say, he was worried about Zhang Dong¡¯s blood thunder, for fear that if he was accidentally killed by Zhang Dong¡¯s blood thunder, he would have to practice again and waste too much time. "Hahaha The purple-haired old devil, you are too afraid of death." Zhang Dong laughed wildly. Since the purple-haired old devil did not dare to get close, he would have greater confidence in dealing with the purple-haired old devil. "Zhang Dong, let you, a country bumpkin, see how powerful I am!" The purple-haired old devil became angry and suddenly shook his body. As if he had taken a big tonic pill, his body rose rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, he turned into a giant standing tall on the sky and the earth. . The long sword in his hand also rapidly grew in size and length, and soon became a giant sword that stretched between heaven and earth, with a length of at least nearly ten thousand meters and a width of nearly ten meters. Terrifying coercion leaked from his body, and ice-cold murderous aura also leaked from the sword. A whining whirlwind blew around him, and the momentum was truly earth-shattering. Three hundred masters of the Demon Sect were secretly afraid and looked on guard. This was the first time they had encountered such a powerful enemy as the purple-haired old demon. Zhang Dong was not afraid at all. He shrugged and asked curiously: "Purple-haired Old Demon, what kind of treasure is that sword in your hand? How many times can it increase combat power?" The purple-haired Old Demon may have been too long. He didn't talk to anyone, or maybe he was feeling emboldened, so he didn't attack immediately, but said calmly: "Because you are a peerless genius, and because you are about to be controlled by my soul, I will tell you "What kind of sword is this?" A look of pride appeared on his face, and he added: "This sword is of course a compound magic weapon, called the Golden Snake Sword, which consists of the Way of Sword, the Way of Gold, the Way of Killing, the Way of Speed, and the Way of Sword. The way of softness, the way of space, and the six rules of heaven and earth are composed of the combination and testing that I have spent countless years slowly. It can increase combat power by 100 times, and can become larger or smaller. It is most suitable for long-range attacks. In fact, The fights of monks above the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls are basically long-range attacks, and close attacks almost never happen." A trace of greed appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and he asked tentatively: "How to test the combination. ? Is there any specific method? " The purple-haired old devil looked at Zhang Dong for a while, and then said calmly: "Of course, use the Beng Zhi Dao to test, use the Beng Zhi Dao to collapse the magic weapon, find the weakness, and make up for it. Then continue to look for weaknesses and make up for them, so monks who have practiced Bengzhi to a high level can easily find a job. "Looking for a job?" A strange expression appeared on Zhang Dong's face, "What is the Golden Continent like?" "Can you tell me about the situation?" The purple-haired old devil became impatient and said, "You don't need to ask about this. When my soul controls you, you will know it in the future." "Since that's the case. If you don't tell me, I'll be able to get the information I want when I imprison you." Zhang Dong said proudly. "You are indeed naturally bold! I won't bother you anymore. Now, I'm going to imprison you. Just accept your fate." After the purple-haired old devil finished speaking confidently, he shouted: "Kill!" The golden snake sword held in the air was like lightning across the sky and earth. It trembled three times quickly and struck Zhang Dong's head crazily. It uses a three-in-one move, which can burst out 3.3 billion force points. The purpose was to split Zhang Dong in half with one sword, and then use the method of collapse to make Zhang Dong collapse. He then imprisoned Zhang Dong. As for the three hundred Demon Sect monks, he didn't even look at them. "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu" But in a head-on fight, how could he resist? However, Zhang Dong did not have any fear or nervousness. He stood with a relaxed expression, as if what he cut down was not a sword that could explode with 3.3 billion force value, but a straw. In the blink of an eye, the Golden Snake Sword has reached Zhang Dong¡¯s head. Zhang Dong still didn't move, but the magic time did move. The magic weapon called the Life Bell appeared in his hand, emitting a white light like a horse, shining on the golden snake sword that was quickly chopped down. In an instant, the speed of the Golden Snake Sword slowed down a lot, as if it was trapped in a chaotic time and space. At this moment, the sky-swallowing dragon as thick as a bucket appeared in the air like a ghost. Its tongue flew out like lightning. In the blink of an eye, it wrapped around the golden snake sword. With a slight pull back, the golden snake sword instantly became smaller and rushed towards the sky-swallowing dragon. mouthGo. The purple-haired old devil looked shocked. He held the hilt of the sword and tried to pull it back, but it was of no use. He just felt his palm slipping and the Golden Snake Sword had been released. In the blink of an eye, it had entered the mouth of the Sky-Swallowing Dragon. Then, the Sky-Swallowing Dragon It disappeared in a flash. "How is this possible?" Although the purple-haired old devil came from the Golden Continent and was well-informed and experienced, he had never encountered such a magical natal magic weapon as the Sky-Swallowing Dragon. He jumped up in shock, his face full of tears. It was a look of disbelief. "Hahaha" Zhang Dong bent over and laughed wildly. He was extremely happy. This time he was really developed. He actually had a compound magic weapon that could increase his combat power by 100 times. Among them, he had the Way of Speed ??and the Way of Gentleness. If he has not found it, as long as he interprets this natal magic weapon, he may be able to find the Way of Speed ??and the Way of Softness. Even if he cannot find it, he can still combine this natal magic weapon called the Golden Snake Sword. From now on, using the Beauty Fan in his left hand and the Golden Snake Sword in his right hand, he can use the double-sword move. Coupled with his current 16-level power, he can basically defeat the ninth-level master of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. If he becomes a real dragon, coupled with the 103-level power With great strength, the move of combining two swords is even more powerful. Originally, the Sky-Swallowing Divine Dragon was really not sure of swallowing such a powerful Golden Snake Sword. However, with the help of the Magic Time's natal magic weapon, the Life Clock, which reduced the power and speed of the Golden Snake Sword, the Sky-Swallowing Divine Dragon finally succeeded in swallowing the Golden Snake Sword. Therefore, today, instead of saying that Zhang Dong is here to intercept the purple-haired old devil and divert trouble to the east, it is better that he is here to seize the treasure. How could he not be happy with such a huge harvest? "Are you still practicing the art of plunder?" The purple-haired old devil finally calmed down, and a greedy light shot out of his eyes, shining on Zhang Dong's face, and asked in a weird voice. "The way of plunder? What is that way?" Zhang Dong's spirit perked up, and his eyes also shot out a greedy light, which was projected on the face of the purple-haired old devil. "Stop covering up, you must have found a way to plunder!" The purple-haired old devil shouted, "No wonder you practice so fast, no wonder you have such a strange magic weapon of your own!" "Purple-haired old devil, I see. You're not very knowledgeable, and you don't even know how to plunder." Zhang Dong was eager to find out the information about plundering, and quickly fished in troubled waters, saying disdainfully. Text Chapter 01531 The magical way to plunder A proud expression appeared on the face of the purple-haired old devil, and he said lightly: "Of course I know the way to plunder, but I didn't expect you to find such a way." Zhang Dong sneered: "You know nothing, It's just hearsay." The old purple-haired devil blushed and said, "Although I haven't seen it, I know a lot. In the Golden Continent, the way of plunder is a way of anger, and it is also a way of human beings. People screamed, as long as any monk reveals his plundering method, he will be hunted down by countless monks. " Zhang Dong was stunned and said, "Why are you chasing them? " A flash of light flashed on the purple-haired old devil's face. With a strange look, he said: "Because the way to plunder is to plunder, to rob the true essence, the natal magic weapon, the compound magic weapon, the heavenly material and the earthly treasure, to strengthen yourself, and to destroy the monks' countless years of cultivation, it will naturally cause anger and resentment." Zhang Dong was even more curious, as this way of plundering was very similar to his own way of swallowing, so he continued to test and said: "The most powerful monk in the Golden Continent should be the monk who practices the way of plundering, right? "The purple-haired old demon laughed loudly: "On the contrary, monks who practice the way of plunder are basically controlled by the souls of powerful beings and become slaves. Then they spend their lives plundering for powerful beings, but it is difficult for them to become stronger. " Zhang Dong. His hair stood on end, and for the first time he experienced the cruelty and bloodshed of the Golden Continent, but he did not show it. He said seriously: "I guess there must be powerful beings who practice the way of plunder, but you don't know it." The purple-haired old devil smiled strangely. With a voice, he said: "The situation you guessed is possible, but the probability is very low, because the way to plunder is very difficult to find. Even if you find it, you will still have to endure a terrifying disaster. Basically no one can survive it, even if you are lucky enough to survive it." , because there was too much movement during the catastrophe, you were immediately controlled by the soul of a powerful being who came over. Now I am curious, how did you survive the catastrophe? " Zhang Dong judged Zi in an instant based on his own situation. What Fa Lao Mo said is true. After all, even he himself does not know when a monk will find the Tao. Therefore, it is possible to find the Tao anytime and anywhere. It's fine if it doesn't cause a heavenly catastrophe. If it causes a heavenly catastrophe, it would be too much noise. That time, I found the way to swallow in the Fairy Cave. The calamity was earth-shattering and terrifying to the extreme. Without the help of the beauty Pan, I couldn't survive it. But during the military calamity, I was on an isolated island in the sea, which caused even greater commotion. , if it were in the Golden Continent, countless powerful beings would have rushed over. It can be seen that going to the Golden Continent too early may not be a good thing. At the edge of the universe like the earth, even if the way to swallow is found, no monks know about it. Even if there are monks who know it, they are not strong enough to threaten themselves. "What? Don't you want to tell me?" The purple-haired old monster laughed, "It doesn't matter. When my soul controls you later, I will know everything about you clearly." "Hahaha" Zhang Dong He woke up with a start, instead of being angry he smiled, "Purple-haired old devil, you reminded me that I can control your soul and make you my slave, and everything about you belongs to me." "Hahaha" The purple-haired old devil bent over and laughed wildly, "You are really talking nonsense. At the beginning, even the Ice and Snow Emperor who had cultivated to the fourth level of the Grand Master of Picking Up Girls couldn't control my soul. Who do you think you are? Dare to say that your soul controls me?" "I I understand, you have been controlled by human souls for a long time, so the Ice and Snow Emperor's soul cannot control you. I guess it is the Immortal Hades Emperor's soul that controls you, right? Does your soul have the mark of the Immortal Hades Emperor? "Is it the same as the emperor's magic weapon?" Zhang Dong said sarcastically, "I'm not very interested in soul control for a second-hand guy like you." "You're looking for death!" The purple-haired old devil seemed to be hurt by Zhang Dong. He was furious, "Red-winged Golden Ape, come out here." As soon as he finished speaking, the compound magic weapon Red-winged Golden Ape, which had fought Zhang Dong once, appeared in the air like a ghost, with golden hair and red wings. With red eyes, he was holding a golden snake sword tightly in his hand, with overwhelming momentum and murderous intent. It seems to be many, many times more powerful than last time. Zhang Dong still stood with a relaxed expression on his face and said with a sneer: "Purple-haired old devil, you are so naive for using this useless compound magic weapon against me." "It's useless? Humph, you are the naive one. "The purple-haired old devil said with disdain, "Last time my cultivation level was still very low, so the red-winged golden ape that I combined was naturally not very powerful, but now I have reached the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, and the red-winged golden ape that I combined is not very powerful. It's completely different. It can increase the combat power by 90 times. Holding the golden snake sword in the hand can increase the combat power by 100 times. It can explode nearly 2 billion force points in one blow. With its unparalleled speed, it only takes a few breaths to kill Kill 300 demon monks and imprison you." "I think you are just giving me a gift.??, these two magic weapons are exactly what I lack. "Zhang Dong said excitedly. "Wow haha" The purple-haired old devil bent down and laughed loudly, "Zhang Dong, you want to bluff, but it is of no use. I know very well that although the method of plunder is powerful, But it can only be robbed once a day. In the Golden Continent, after a monk who practices the method of plundering robs once, he must flee to the end of the world to avoid being hunted down. But you have already robbed once today, so the method of plundering is not used. Okay, from now on, just be my slave. " "Purple-haired old devil, you only have a partial understanding of the way of plundering. Let me tell you, monks who practice the way of plundering can actually rob twice a day. You'd better not attack me with the red-winged golden ape, otherwise, You will definitely regret it! "Zhang Dong was stunned for a moment, then he patted his chest and said aggressively. "But he was very happy in his heart. It turned out that the way of plundering had such flaws, but it was far inferior to his own way of swallowing. After all, his way of swallowing The Celestial Dragon can devour endlessly, as long as he seals up the treasures he devours. ¡°I regret it? The purple-haired old monster laughed and shouted: "Kill!" " The red-winged golden ape jumped and came to Zhang Dong with a swish. The golden snake sword in his hand pierced Zhang Dong's eyebrows like lightning. " Seeking death! " Demon Shijiang shouted loudly, and the life clock in his hand burst out like a bolt of light, shining on the red-winged golden ape. However, it was useless this time. The speed of the red-winged golden ape did not slow down. The golden snake in his hand The sword still struck like lightning. Zhang Dong still stood without any panic. He had a flash disk and could teleport at any time. Of course, he didn't need to rely on the flash disk to escape. He had three hundred slaves. , in the minds of the three hundred slaves, Zhang Dong's life is much more important than their own lives. Therefore, the attack of the Demon Sect monk came immediately, and the attack was on the three eyes of the three-eyed fire baby in the hands of the demon. The jet-black flames shot out from the middle explosion, hitting the red-winged golden ape instantly. "Huh" The red-winged golden ape shot out blazing fire, but it didn't scream, nor did it turn into ashes. It only slowed down for a moment. Therefore, it continues to stab Zhang Dong¡¯s eyebrows with the golden snake sword in its hand. (Today, it has already received 12 votes. One chapter will be added at 20 o¡¯clock and 21 o¡¯clock. If it reaches 15 votes, one chapter will be added at 22 o¡¯clock. Then seven chapters were updated today!) Text Chapter 01532 Qibao touches people's hearts Seeing that the speed of the golden snake sword in the red-winged golden ape's hand had slowed down a little, Zhang Dong was overjoyed. With a thought, the sky-swallowing dragon appeared in front of him, its tongue flew out like lightning, and wrapped around the golden snake sword. Gently pulling it back, he rolled the golden snake sword into his throat, and then the sky-swallowing god Long You disappeared. "Whoosh" The red-winged golden ape felt his hand go numb, and the golden snake sword had been swallowed by the sky-devouring dragon. He was instinctively frightened, as if he had seen a natural enemy, and flew back nearly a kilometer like lightning. The purple-haired old devil was like a person being hit by thunder, his sturdy body kept shaking, his face was full of shock and disbelief, and he shouted crazily: "Impossible, absolutely impossible!" Zhang Dong But he felt particularly comfortable in his heart. He had a natal magic weapon with spiritual intelligence like the Sky-Swallowing Dragon. He didn't value the composite magic weapon of the Red-winged Golden Ape too much. What he valued most was the Golden Snake Sword. This sword was so powerful that it could actually The combat power was increased a hundred times. Although he had swallowed a handful before, it was difficult for him to find the way of speed and the way of gentleness with just a handful. Now that I have swallowed two of them, it will be much easier to find these two ways. Even if I don't find them, after interpreting these two swords in the future, I will be able to combine two golden snake swords, turn into a real dragon, and use the two swords to attack together. The move must be super powerful. But he had an honest look on his face and said sincerely: "Purple-haired old devil, I have told you a long time ago that the way to rob is to rob twice a day. If you don't believe it, I can only tell you the truth. " "You are lying." The purple-haired old devil said tremblingly, "In the history of the Golden Continent, no monk who practices the way of robbery can rob twice in one day, because it must be restricted by the law of heaven, otherwise, wouldn't the world of cultivation be the same? Are you in trouble? " "Facts speak louder than words. If you don't believe me, there's nothing I can do about it," Zhang Dong said, "I ask you, why do the laws of time and such a terrifying fire have no effect on your red-winged golden ape? " The purple-haired old devil also gradually calmed down, but his face was still full of contemplation, and he replied lightly: "The smaller the size of the natal magic weapon, the less influence it will have on the way of time. Therefore, Instead of turning the golden snake sword into a giant sword, I let the red-winged golden ape, which is also not too big, hold it in his hand to attack. Among the rules of heaven and earth that constitute the red-winged golden ape, there are the rules of speed, and speed. The laws of heaven and earth are inherently capable of restraining the laws of time, hourly speed, hourly speed, and the latter restrains the former." After a pause, he said proudly: "The red-winged golden ape is composed of many kinds of laws of heaven and earth, among which is the law of ice. , the laws of fire, the laws of earth, the laws of heaven and earth, the laws of fire, heaven and earth prevent the fire from burning inside, the laws of ice, the laws of heaven and earth reduce the temperature, and the laws of earth, heaven and earth, naturally do not fear this kind of fire, oil, light, and gas. Zhang Dong was secretly happy, feeling that he had learned a lot. Although the purple-haired old devil was a terrifying time bomb, he was a peerless treasure. If he controlled his soul, wouldn't he be able to do it quickly? Become stronger? Thinking of this, his heart started beating loudly and he shouted: "Purple-haired old devil, if you have any other tricks, use them quickly. As for you, a useless red-winged golden ape, don't come out and embarrass yourself." " He was really eagerly waiting for the purple-haired old devil to use a more powerful compound magic weapon, because after just a short delay, he had already condensed a forbidden talisman to seal the second golden snake sword, the Sky-Swallowing Dragon. The combat power was freed up again. However, he was self-defeating this time. The purple-haired old devil's face turned dark and he said angrily: "You know what the hell, the red-winged golden ape is the most powerful compound magic weapon. It can defend against thunder and fire, and it can attack with the natal magic weapon." Sweep everything. Now, let you see its true power." After saying that, he combined a golden snake sword and appeared in the void in front of the red-winged golden ape. The red-winged golden ape grabbed it. He rushed towards Zhang Dong again with murderous intent. At this moment, the fire on the red-winged golden ape has been extinguished. But the situation was basically the same as before. The golden snake sword in the hands of the red-winged golden ape was swallowed by the sky-devouring dragon again, without any suspense. The red-winged golden ape was so frightened that its scalp was numb. It retreated a thousand meters away again and stared blankly at Zhang Dong. It couldn't believe its own eyes. Why did this young man possess such a weird magic weapon? "Wow haha" The purple-haired old devil seemed to have lost his mind and laughed crazily, as if it was not that he had lost three extremely powerful golden snake swords, but that Zhang Dong had lost three golden snake swords. After laughing for a long time, he stopped, looked at Zhang Dong as if looking at a treasure, and said excitedly: "That's great, that's great, you actually have such a magical treasure that can be used to plunder. It's because there is a Taoist spirit of plundering among them. This time we"It's so developed, hahaha" After saying that, he laughed crazily again, as if a poor man had won a million-dollar lottery. Zhang Dong was happy that he had obtained another golden snake sword, but he was awe-inspiring in his heart. The purple-haired old man Mo Duo She Qian is a ninth-level master of picking up girls, and he is a subordinate of the Immortal Underworld Emperor. He is so knowledgeable that he actually guessed that he had a Taoist spirit. If he were in the Golden Continent, he would definitely die without a burial. Fortunately, this is an earth where no one knows what a Taoist spirit is, and he is basically at the top of the powerful, and he is not afraid of other monks coming to snatch it away, because soon there was a strong greed in his heart. Judging from the reaction of the purple-haired old devil, the Immortal Underworld Emperor must have one or more Taoist spirits. If he goes to the Golden Continent to snatch them away in the future, he will be prosperous, truly prosperous. The purple-haired old devil has finally stopped. He laughed and shouted: "Okay, I won't play with you anymore. Now, I will control your soul and turn you into my slave, your Taoist spirit, any of your magic weapons, all of your wealth, and your life." and soul belong entirely to me. " Without waiting for Zhang Dong to answer, he erupted with murderous intent, his eyes shot out a cold light, he stared at Zhang Dong, and shouted: "Beng, Beng, Beng, Beng, Beng" Obviously, he wanted to kill the three hundred demons. The sect monk and Zhang Dong collapsed, and then he could control Zhang Dong's soul. However, Zhang Dong and the three hundred demon sect monks still stood still. Zhang Dong's face was full of contempt, and he said with a sneer: " Purple-haired old devil, you are simply disgraceful and incompetent. Last time you attacked me with the method of collapse, and you couldn't do anything to me. Have you forgotten? " "How is this possible? "The purple-haired old devil's face was full of disbelief. Last time he and Zhang Dong were both at the sixth level of the Pick-up Master. He used the method of collapse to do nothing to Zhang Dong. That was the first time he failed. Now he is better than Zhang Dong is in two realms, but the way of collapse has not done anything to Zhang Dong? Moreover, not one of the three hundred Demon Sect monks has collapsed! To him, it is as incredible as the sun rising from the west, when he was in the Golden Continent? , use the way of collapse to deal with monks of the same realm, no monk can resist, either collapse into powder on the spot, or run away. Text Chapter 01533 Soul pressure But the purple-haired old devil didn't know that there was a magical thunder pool in Zhang Dong's body, which had been emitting thunder for many years to temper his body. His body had almost no weaknesses, not to mention that he also had a medicinal garden inside his body, which had magical functions, and his soul was basically flawless. , not afraid of Beng Zhidao's attack at all. The most important thing is that Zhang Dong has found the Way of Beng Zhi, and he is very clear about the attack methods and principles of the Way of Beng Zhi. Of course, he can defend himself against other monks using the Way of Beng Zhi to deal with him, and he has long been prepared to prevent the purple-haired old devil from attacking him. Using the Beng Zhi Dao to attack, many of the Beng Zhi Dao heaven and earth rules have been blessed on the three hundred Demon Sect monks, and they have defensive characteristics, so there is no collapse. "Purple-haired old demon, you are simply rare." Zhang Dong said angrily, "You still use your most powerful magic weapon to come and fight with me. If you want to use this method to deal with us demon monks, you are too much." Childish. " "The biggest flaw of you demon monks is the soul. The soul is the soul of an insect combined with the human soul. It is like welding. There is a scar, which is the most obvious weakness. Therefore, the way to collapse is to deal with the demons. The best weapon for monks." The purple-haired old devil said, "Could it be that some of you practice the way of collapse?" Zhang Dong felt admiration in his heart. The purple-haired old devil is truly a ruthless person. His combat experience is Rich, he thought of the answer instantly. "It must be." A look of surprise appeared on the purple-haired old devil's face, "However, you will still die under my Beng Zhi Dao. How can you, a small character, have a different understanding of Beng Zhi Dao than mine?" "Compared?" After saying that, he looked at Mo Shi and shouted: "Soul collapse!" Concentrating all his efforts on dealing with one of them, he believed that no matter how hard the opponent used the rules of the world to protect him, his soul would definitely collapse. Zhang Dong¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he quickly observed the changes in the magic time carefully. ¡°If Demon Time¡¯s soul collapses, then he must immediately order the siege of the purple-haired old demon and kill him on the spot. He should not think about getting more benefits or trying to find out any information. The purple-haired old devil is really powerful, and his understanding of the way of collapse is extremely deep. As soon as his voice fell, the soul of Mo Shiji really began to collapse, and some small cracks appeared, like a spider web, but , the slave seal suddenly burst out with black light that filled the sky, repairing the cracks in an instant. This slave seal was imprinted by Zhang Dong. He had a telepathic connection with it, so he naturally sensed all these changes. He was overjoyed. The things derived from the Swallowing Dao Hua Heng Jue were indeed wonderful. This slave seal could actually defend against collapse. The Tao's attack on the soul is simply incredible. Therefore, Demon Shiji still stood perfectly still, motionless, as if he had not endured the attack of the purple-haired old demon. A surprised expression appeared on the face of the purple-haired old demon. He looked up and down at Mo Shi and said, "I didn't expect that it would be a high-level demon sect bearing the mark of the ancestral demon. He could indeed defend against my Collapse attack. " He cast his gaze on another Demon Sect monk and shouted wildly: "Soul collapse!" He tried nearly fifty of them at once, but his nephew still used lanterns, but no effect was achieved. The purple-haired old demon felt that he was about to collapse, and shouted in shock: "How is this possible? They are all ancestral demon seals? All of them can defend me from the collapse method?" Zhang Dong felt greatly relieved, and laughed and said: "Old Purple Demon, since I know that you practice the terrifying Beng Zhi Dao, and all the subordinates you bring are naturally able to defend against Ben Zhi Dao attacks, you should just worry about it, stop testing it, and use other unique tricks. "The Demon Sect is actually so powerful? Three hundred core members who are branded with the Ancestral Demon Seal are more powerful than they have been for billions of years?" A look of fear appeared on the face of the purple-haired old demon. Suddenly, he realized that Destroying the earth is not so easy, because there is a lineage established by powerful demon gates on the earth. "It seems that in order to destroy the earth, we must first uproot the demon sect." The purple-haired old demon's eyes flashed with stern eyes, and his body showed overwhelming murderous intent. He looked at Zhang Dong and said: "You actually deduced the My Tao cultivation has reached such a high level that I can even deduce this. However, do you deduce that I will use soul pressure to attack you?" "Soul pressure, what is that?" Zhang Dong asked lightly. A look of pride appeared on the purple-haired old devil's face, and he said: "Poor, you don't even understand soul pressure. Today I will teach you another lesson. Soul pressure means that after you have become a master of picking up girls, because of the soul An ability that can only be used by extremely powerful people is a kind of momentum, an invisible oppression, an invisible and immaterial majesty, which relies entirely on the realm to suppress people." He paused and then said: "So, low-level monks. The soul pressure exerted on the senior monks above the master of picking up girls is just like the ordinary people who see the emperor, trembling with fear and crawling on their knees.Lying on the ground, motionless, turned into cattle and sheep to be slaughtered, without any ability to resist. " Zhang Dong felt that it was an eye-opener, but he still didn't care. He said with a relaxed face: "So what? You are only at the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, and all my subordinates are at the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, and I am naturally bold and not afraid of any strong person, so naturally I will not be afraid of your bullshit soul pressure. " "Hahaha" the purple-haired old devil laughed proudly, "I used to be a ninth-level master of picking up girls, but over the billions of years, my soul has become many, many times stronger, and I should have reached the level of a great master of picking up girls. the point. After I seize the body, although I am still at the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, I can still use part of my soul pressure. " "Your soul may be powerful, but your mental power is something cultivated by this body, and the quality is not very high. If you use such low-level mental power to command your huge soul, I think you are not strong enough. What kind of power is there? Damn, it's just a joke. "Zhang Dong said with a sneer. "He has found the way to immortality, and he has also practiced Dongge's immortality technique and body splitting magic. He is quite familiar with this kind of spiritual thing. What's more, he has an all-knowing monitor. After carefully checking some information on the soul pressure, I am not too afraid of the purple-haired old devil's move. The most important thing is that he has an instant flash disk and can teleport away in an instant, so the purple-haired demon is naturally confident. The old demon looked Zhang Dong up and down with surprised eyes, as if he was meeting Zhang Dong for the first time, and said: "You actually have such knowledge. You are indeed a peerless genius. What is hateful is that the Demon Sect turned you into a demon." Yes, I missed a great opportunity. " Anger and regret appeared on his face, and he added: "Although what you said makes sense, even if I use soul pressure very hard, you can't resist it. Now, all of you, kneel down for me! " After saying that, he had a huge change in an instant, as if the Nine Heavens God King had descended, as if the master of the universe was on his upper body, and the pressure as rich as substance poured out of him, like a roaring sea, like boiling lava, with With the momentum of destroying everything, he rushed towards Zhang Dong and the three hundred Demon Sect monks! Text Chapter 01534 The purple-haired old devil who is extremely happy and sad "Boom" The terrifying coercion came down from high in the sky. The first to bear the brunt was not the three hundred Demon Sect monks, nor Zhang Dong, but those icebergs towering into the sky! These icebergs turned into powder in an instant and collapsed like river sand. In just an instant, the iceberg with a radius of thousands of miles disappeared, as if someone had flattened it with a bulldozer. Such momentum is simply earth-shattering and frightening. There was a look of disbelief on Zhang Dong's face. He was convinced that the icebergs in the secret realm of ice and snow were three times harder than steel. With pressure and momentum, so many icebergs collapsed. You can imagine how many icebergs there were. Difficult, one can imagine how powerful and terrifying the purple-haired old devil was in the past. As soon as the iceberg fell, the pressure crazily pressed on Zhang Dong and the three hundred Demon Sect monks. "Boom" Three hundred Demon Sect monks knelt on the ground in response, shouting crazily and struggling angrily, but they couldn't get up, as if there was a mountain on their bodies that they couldn't bear. Zhang Dong also felt that there was an unbearable invisible pressure on his body, but he had 15 tons of strength and could still support it, but he was also swaying, his face was red and his neck was thick, and veins appeared on his forehead, and his movements were particularly abnormal. It's difficult. In this state, there is no way to fight. "Wahaha" The purple-haired old devil laughed wildly, "You ants actually want to intercept me and resist me. You are simply not dead. I will refine you into elixirs. Let me break through to the master of picking up girls faster. As for Zhang Dong, from now on you will be my slave, a slave who practices the way of plunder" "Transformation!" Zhang Dong shouted with a sneer. "Swish, swish, swish" All the demon monks instantly turned into all kinds of strange demon insects, ranging from the size of a finger to the size of a baby. Because the body has become many times smaller, the ability to resist pressure has also become many times stronger. In addition, the demonic insects are naturally powerful. Although they are still struggling to move, they all stand up, and some even fly. In the air, only the speed is limited. Zhang Dong also transformed, turning into a real dragon as thick as a finger. It¡¯s really magical. As soon as he turns into a real dragon, the pressure of mountains and seas disappears, as if it doesn¡¯t exist. This is absolutely a matter of course. Not to mention that the true dragon is the second form of Eternal and may have magical abilities that even Zhang Dong himself does not know. Let¡¯s just say that the true dragon has 103 giant powers and can easily resist this kind of power. Pressed. However, Zhang Dong still pretended to be shaky and difficult to move. "It's useless. You have no fighting power in this state." The purple-haired old devil was even more proud. With a thought in his mind, the red-winged golden ape flew down like lightning and struck the real Zhang Dong with a heavy palm. Dragon's head. "Whoosh" Zhang Dong's tongue flew out like lightning and flint, and wrapped around the body of the red-winged golden ape. The red-winged golden ape let out a shrill scream and struggled desperately, but to no avail. It became only the size of a peanut, and was then swallowed by Zhang Dong. "Impossible, absolutely impossible!" The purple-haired old devil jumped up in shock, with a look of disbelief on his face, as if he had seen the most incredible and unbelievable thing in the world. When he gave the order just now, he had secretly told the red-winged golden ape to be especially careful about the tongue of the dragon that swallows the sky. However, he never dreamed that Zhang Dong would have the same ability when he turned into a demon insect and could imprison the red-winged golden ape in one fell swoop. And swallowed. Because he preconceived that Zhang Dong was already a demon monk, he concluded that the little black dragon that Zhang Dong turned into was a demon insect. After all, the little black dragon was a real dragon, which was somewhat different from the sky-swallowing dragon, and also different from ordinary dragons. There are some differences, the most important one is that the body is too small and looks too much like a demon insect. And even though a demonic insect practiced the way of plundering, it actually imprisoned his powerful compound magic weapon, the red-winged golden ape, without using the natal magic weapon of the way of plundering, despite enduring his overwhelming pressure. This ability is simply Already outrageous. Could it be that this is a new or mutated demonic insect, so it has unparalleled abilities? "Kill!" Zhang Dong took advantage of the purple-haired old devil's daze and shouted. Three hundred demonic insects flew up staggeringly, bathed in the overwhelming pressure, and flew towards the purple-haired old demon with difficulty, as if they were going to launch a suicidal attack on the purple-haired old demon. But Zhang Dong himself was still floating in place motionless. The purple-haired old devil woke up with a start. Although he felt incomprehensible about Zhang Dong in his heart, seeing such a ridiculous scene, heHe still couldn't help but laugh a little, bent down and laughed wildly: "Wahahahawahahahathis is too funny. You didn't run for your life, but came to attack me. Why are you so childish?" At this moment, Zhang Dong suddenly Wear the magnetic armor on your body. The natal magic weapon is very magical. No matter what shape your body takes, you can easily wear it. Therefore, even if Zhang Dong is now in the form of a little black dragon, there is no reluctance or difficulty in putting on the magnetic armor. In an instant, he became invisible, as if he had never existed. Then he blessed himself with all the rules of the Heaven and Earth of the Miao Dao. With a slight shake, he came silently behind the purple-haired old devil who was attracted by three hundred devil insects. A beauty fan appeared in his hand, and fiercely He stabbed the purple-haired old demon hard on the back of his head. The purple-haired old devil was indeed a peerless master. He felt something abnormal in an instant. His body suddenly started and flew forward like lightning. However, the wind and thunder wings on Zhang Dong's back flapped wildly, and his body also flew forward like lightning and flint. Without letting the purple-haired old devil distance himself, the beauty fan in his hand naturally stabbed the purple-haired old devil hard on the head. "Boom" Two sets of natal defense armor appeared on the purple-haired old devil's body, but they were useless and collapsed almost at the same time. After all, Zhang Dong¡¯s blow can explode nearly 1.7 billion force points, which is terrifyingly powerful. However, there was a smile of victory on the face of the purple-haired old devil, because he felt that although his two natal magic weapons collapsed, they had resisted most of the attacks, and the remaining power could no longer threaten him, so , he even used his strength to fly forward like lightning to avoid such a fatal attack. "Die." Zhang Dong shouted excitedly, and the exhausted beauty fan suddenly shot out thirty-six fan bones. Each fan bone can explode with a force value of over 500 million, bombarded with a strong aura of death. On the back of the purple-haired old devil's head. "Boomah" The purple-haired old demon couldn't resist it anymore. This was just a spirit body, and its defensive ability was much weaker. In an instant, thirty-six fan bones penetrated into his head, and he let out a shrill scream. screams. The body flying forward also stopped for an instant, like a kite with a broken string, and fell to the ground. "Die." Zhang Dong rushed forward and pinched the purple-haired old devil's neck. A sun as thick as a hug appeared in his other hand and pressed hard on the purple-haired old devil's neck. On the back. "Huhah" The purple-haired old demon's body burned into a huge fire, and he screamed even more miserably. Then the spirit body exploded suddenly, turning into a sky-filling flame, lighting up half of the sky! Text Chapter 01534 Entering the Demon Gate Again In the sky, flames rose, and strands of black gas escaped from the flames, forming a black human body, which was the soul of the purple-haired old devil. He looked at Zhang Dong with resentful eyes and said angrily: "My eighty-year-old mother, I accidentally fell into your trap. I didn't expect that you actually found the way of magnetism and had the ability to become invisible." He was indeed very, very frustrated. Originally, he had won a great victory, but due to negligence, he only paid attention to the three hundred demonic insects that were killing him, and did not pay attention to Zhang Dong. As a result, Zhang Dong came to him invisibly. Behind him, they launched a fatal attack on him, beating his spirit body to death, and then burned it to ashes with the sun. He lost his true energy and some mental power, and it would take several days to return from cultivation. "Purple-haired old devil, you are awesome, but in the eyes of our Demon Sect, you are just an ant. Next time, I will wait for you at the Demon Sect. Then, I will imprison you again and make you forever. Living in darkness, never seeing the light of day." Zhang Dong's soul cannon appeared in his hand, but he did not immediately shoot at the soul body of the purple-haired demon, but said arrogantly. "You" The soul body of the purple-haired old devil was so angry that he shouted fiercely: "In one month, I will rush into the Demon Sect, kill all of you Demon Sect monks, and then destroy the earth. " "Ta da da" Zhang Dong pointed the soul cannon at the purple-haired old devil and pulled the trigger. The bullets formed by his mental power bombarded the purple-haired old devil's soul body like raindrops. "Boom" The soul body of the purple-haired old demon collapsed and turned into black smoke that filled the sky. It roared and flew towards the Soul-Eating Tower. A sinister voice came from far away: "Zhang Dong, you will never be able to do anything to me. , next time I will kill you" Zhang Dong sneered and without any delay, three hundred Demon Sect monks took 28 ginseng fruits and left the Ice and Snow Secret Realm and returned to the Demon Sect Secret Realm. "But he himself waited for the three hundred Demon Sect monks to return to the main altar, and then used the flying stick to sneak into the Demon Sect main altar again. The purple-haired old devil will be able to break through to the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls in about a month. Zhang Dong's time is really tight. What he urgently needs to do now is to break through to the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls at Level 8, and then take the Neck Breaking Pill to break through to the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls at Level 9. Level, but even if he breaks through to the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, he cannot be the opponent of the purple-haired old devil who has cultivated to the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls. After all, the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls has broken through to a new level and turned into a more advanced being with super powerful abilities. Combat strength. Therefore, he must use the powerful magic door to deal with and interfere with the purple-haired old devil to buy time for his growth. "I hope this time goes well and that all the masters of the Demon Sect can be turned into slaves." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart and immediately came to the Prince's Mansion. Worried and frightened, Chong Youtou invited Zhang Dong to sit down on the sofa in a luxurious conference hall, and asked the beautiful maid to serve him some fragrant tea. Zhang Dong took a sip of tea and said, "Have you sent someone to present the 28 ginseng fruits to the Demon Star Han?" He was worried that the Demon Star Han would notice the subtle changes in the three hundred Demon Sect monks. He had already told them not to meet the Demon Star Han. Naturally, the ginseng fruit was given to Demon Star Han by someone from the faction. Chong Youtou replied flatteringly: "It has been sent over. The Demon Star Han was very happy and praised us for our good work. Now, it is estimated that he has taken a ginseng fruit and is breaking through the bottleneck of the master of picking up girls." Zhang Dong was secretly happy, now he is It was a good time to control the Demon Sect by myself. He said: "I want to control all the masters of the Demon Sect as quickly as possible. You hurry up and arrange for them to enter the conference room one by one. I will use the Locking Talisman and the Immobilization Talisman to control them By the way, notify Mo Shishi, Mo Tingxi, Mo Tongtian, and Mo Aoyu to bring all their subordinates to help.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Chong Youtou agreed without hesitation and started making arrangements immediately. Since the leader of the Demon Sect, Mo Xinghan, is in retreat, Prince Chong has all the power to act as the master of the Demon Sect, so he made arrangements very quickly. In just one day, Zhang Dong managed to piecemeal control of a hundred ninth-level masters of the Demon Sect¡¯s Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. This is definitely a brilliant achievement, but Zhang Dong is very dissatisfied because there is no deputy sect leader or elder, and the deputy sect leader and elder are the super masters of the magic sect. Controlling an elder or deputy sect leader to win More than a hundred ninth-level masters of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. Then he slapped the insect's head on the face, making his head shake, and said with murderous intent: "Hurry up and arrange for the deputy sect master and elders to come over." "Master, I have no authority to order any deputy sect master or elder " Chong Youtou said, sweating profusely. "Magic Shiji, tell me, how can we trick the elders and deputy sect masters into coming here?" Zhang Dong cast his cold eyes on the respectful waiter.On the side of the face of the magic time. Demon Shiji thought for a while and said: "Master, there are thirty deputy sect leaders and thirty elders in the Demon Sect. Now, except for the elder Zhong Taotao, the others are all protecting the sect master Demon Star Han in the sect master's cave. We The four deputy sect leaders were also temporarily deployed to obtain the ginseng fruit. It is basically impossible to deceive the deputy sect leaders and elders who are protecting the sect leader, so now we have to deal with Elder Chong Taotao first. " Zhang Dong has surveillance. Yi, naturally knew that Mo Shi was talking about the actual situation, so he nodded and said: "Then control Chong Taotao first." Mo Shi said solemnly: "Master, Chong Taotao is very powerful, he is truly a monk with great supernatural powers. "It's very difficult to control him." The demon who was waiting on the side also said solemnly: "Master, Chong Taotao is so powerful that even the four of us can't defeat him." "What's so powerful about him?" A trick? " Zhang Dong had a look of disbelief on his face. He was just an elder, but the four deputy sect leaders were no match for him? "After Elder Chong Taotao found the way of water, he has been studying the way of water hard and dismissed other ways. Therefore, his understanding of the way of water has reached an extremely advanced level, and he has miraculous supernatural powers. He finally The ability he is good at is to control the water in the enemy's body and make it explode automatically. This is an attack from the inside, and there is basically no way to prevent it," Mo Shi said solemnly. Zhang Dong was really shocked. Chong Taotao was the second monk he met who practiced a certain kind of Tao. The first one was Wang Moxue. Wang Moxue had little fighting power. It must be because he was still weak to the Lotus Tao. No reason to go too deep. But Chong Taotao is so powerful! It can be seen that cultivating the Tao to a high level does not necessarily require some powerful treasure of heaven and earth. Just relying on the magical power of this Tao can dominate the world and be invincible. Immediately he became excited and said: "Let's go, let's open the door of his cave, make a sudden attack, and restrain him." If he could control such a powerful elder and make him his slave, he would There is another powerful trump card, which can play a huge role at critical moments. It can even be used to deal with the most vicious purple-haired old devil! Text Chapter 01535 Exposed The main altar of the Demon Sect, the Demon Star Han Cave Mansion, the master of the Demon Sect, that vast martial arts training ground that seems to have no boundaries. A huge golden ball stands in the center of the martial arts training ground. This ball is extremely simple, with a diameter of one thousand meters. It imitates the structure of a magic egg. However, it is more complex, more bizarre and larger than the structure of a magic egg. It is also larger. There are dozens of layers in total. The outermost layer is made of countless golden rules of heaven and earth, but it is not sealed. There are many pores the size of needle tips that allow air to enter. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the way is a layer of fire composed of countless fire, gas, gas, heaven and earth rules. The raging flames are burning crazily in this layer. This is used to burn the inner demon energy in the air. Although the inner demon energy is powerful, when it enters this level and encounters such terrifying flames, part of it will still be burned away. Below is another layer of golden wall, which is also made of countless golden rules of heaven and earth. Then there is a layer of ice wall, which is made of countless ice rules of heaven and earth. The inner demon energy that enters is rapidly cooled, and some of it will be reduced. Under the ice wall is a layer of thunder wall, which is made up of countless rules of the heaven and earth of thunder. It can also destroy the evil spirit of the heart. The purpose of the following cycle is to reduce the inner demonic energy entering the center of the ball to the lowest level. Because when you break through to the master of picking up girls, you must understand the world and be connected to the outside world, so you must be in contact with the air, and you must madly devour the spiritual energy in the air. The inner demonic energy will naturally enter the vicinity of the monk, or even inside the body, preventing the monk from doing so. The breakthrough even made the monk go crazy. After billions of years of research, the Demon Sect has built this round ball that defends the demonic energy of the heart to the most perfect level. The number of layers has also reached the limit. There can be no more. If there are more, it will be unable to withstand the breakthrough. It collapsed due to inexplicable pressure, thus making the breakthrough unsuccessful. Now, 29 elders and 26 deputy sect leaders are sitting cross-legged around the ball, silently delivering spiritual power to keep the ball normal and not lose its due functions due to lack of spiritual power supply. Demon Star Han sat cross-legged on a futon in the center of the sphere, holding a ginseng fruit in his hand. A faint smile appeared on his face, and he murmured: "According to the records left by the founder of Demon Dungeon, there is one of the most powerful species in the Golden Continent. The vicious inner demon energy is invisible and can transform into the inner demon, preventing the monks from breaking through to the master of picking up girls. Unexpectedly, this kind of inner demon energy actually appears in every inch of space in the solar system, leaving our demon sect without a soul for billions of years. Breakthrough to the master of picking up girls, but this pattern will soon be broken." His eyes shot out a ray of light, which was suspended above his head, as black as ink, with thirty-six heads and seventy-two. On the seal of the ancestral demon on his arm, he said proudly: "Billions of years have passed, the inner demon energy in the air has decreased a lot, and this inner demon-destroying formation has reached its most perfect state. Moreover, I am an unparalleled practitioner." A genius, I have only practiced for three million years to reach the point where I am unparalleled in the world. I have been invincible for three million years. My accumulation has reached the extreme. Coupled with the protection of the ancestral demon seal, the inner demonic energy can no longer interfere with me. It is time to take ginseng fruit. , I have reached the level of the master of picking up girls!¡± He adjusted his breath silently for a while, then took the ginseng fruit, preparing to hit the bottleneck of the master of picking up girls again. Just as he was about to enter a mysterious realm, the ancestral demon seal floating above his head began to tremble slightly, and he said in horror: "Master, something is wrong, something is very, very wrong" "What? You said What?" Mo Xinghan's face turned serious and he asked in a deep voice. "Master, this time you sent 300 experts out and brought back 28 ginseng fruits. However, in my perception, these 300 experts never existed. In other words, the connection between me and them is gone. But their souls have my stamp on them, so this situation is impossible," Ancestral Demon Seal said doubtfully. "Is there such a thing? Could it be that the three hundred masters did not come back and just sent people to deliver ginseng fruits?" Demon Star Han said doubtfully. "I guessed the same way before, but within one day, I discovered that another hundred ninth-level masters of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls in the main forum lost their connection with me. It seemed that they had been killed, and it seemed that the marks in their souls no longer existed. ." Zumo Seal said. "Killed by someone? That is impossible. No outsider can break into the Demon Sect Headquarters. It is also impossible to cancel the mark in the soul. Even the master of picking up girls cannot do it. Unless he is the great master of picking up girls, he has this ability. However, it is impossible for a great master of picking up girls to appear in a place like Earth," Mo Xinghan said. "However, the situation is still too weird." Ancestral Demon Seal said doubtfully. Out of caution, Demon Star Han stopped practicing and was gone in a flash.He picked up the ball, glanced at the dozens of masters sitting cross-legged around the ball with burning eyes, and then looked coldly at the three hundred masters of the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls who were guarding the martial arts field, and said in a deep voice: "Who is there? Do you know where the three hundred masters Mo Shi brought out are? " "Whoosh" Butler Chong Youtao flashed over and said respectfully: "Master, Mo Shi brought three hundred masters back yesterday. Now these masters are stationed in the Prince's Mansion, and the Prince has also dispatched another hundred masters to go there, as if they are going to discuss important matters to deal with the upright people." The Ancestral Demon Seal floating above Demon Star Han's head said in horror: "Master, here we are. From what I sensed, there was no ninth-level master of picking up girls in the prince's residence. They were all monks of the eighth-level master of picking up girls and below. It seems that something big has happened." Demon Star Han's face changed drastically, and beans appeared on his forehead. There were big beads of sweat, and his heart was beating wildly. An inexplicable crisis made him feel frightened. Because according to this situation, the only possibility is that the soul marks of those magic masters have been broken. They are beyond his control, or they may have been controlled by powerful enemies. However, after all, he is the powerful leader of the Demon Sect. He is extremely experienced and talented. He quickly calmed down. Since the enemy used this method to break into the Demon Sect, it must be because he is not strong enough and wants to use help. The Demon Sect's strength came to deal with him, Demon Star Han. In that case, what do you fear? Thinking of this, a cold murderous intention appeared on his face, and a monstrous murderous aura appeared on his body, and he shouted: "Everyone is here, set off immediately, surround the Prince's Mansion, and not a single mosquito can escape." "Yes. , Sect Master." Three hundred Sect Master guards, more than twenty deputy Sect Masters and more than twenty elders agreed. They are all controlled by the soul of Demon Star Han, so naturally they will not give any discount to Demon Star Han's orders. Therefore, Mo Xinghan personally led the team and took more than 300 of the most elite masters of the Demon Sect to fly towards the Prince's Mansion with murderous aura. The momentum was overwhelming and the murderous aura soared into the sky. A war that Zhang Dong did not expect was about to begin. Text Chapter 01536 Secret attack on insect Taotao Mo Shi Shi, Mo Ting Chest, Mo Ao Yu, and Mo Tong Tian brought Zhang Dong, who had turned into a real dragon and put on magnetic armor and became invisible, as quickly as possible to Chong Taotao's cave. Mo Shi Shi pressed the button without hesitation. Ringed the doorbell. After a while, the cave door suddenly opened. A beautiful maid led the four of them to a luxurious reception room, and Zhang Dong naturally followed them in quietly. Chong Taotao was sitting on a sofa in the reception room, looking at the four deputy sect masters with indifferent eyes, and said lightly: "What do you guys have to say?" An inexplicable pressure came to his face, A strange aura also hit his face. Zhang Dong was secretly frightened. Chong Taotao was indeed not simple. He had really mastered the way of water to an advanced level and was very alert. It was not easy to succeed in plotting today. Smiles appeared on the faces of the four deputy sect leaders, and a ginseng fruit appeared in Mo Shiji's hand. He said softly: "Elder Taotao, we have always known that you like peace and quiet and don't like anyone to disturb your practice. Of course we will not This time we went out, and the owner asked to bring back 29 ginseng fruits, but we brought back 29, leaving only one for Zhen Huiyun. After much thought, Elder Taotao It is very possible to break through to the master of picking up girls, so I will give you this fruit of life." Chong Taotao's face changed slightly, and he shouted: "Die!" "Boom, boom, boom" He As soon as the words fell, the hearts of the four deputy sect masters exploded at the same time, and their majestic bodies slowly fell to the ground. Their faces were full of confusion, and they didn't understand where Zhong Taotao saw the flaw. "Tell me, why did you betray the sect leader?" Chong Taotao asked sternly, his body showing overwhelming evil aura. "Why do you think we betrayed the sect master?" Even though the hearts of the four deputy sect masters exploded, they were all ninth-level masters of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls and did not die immediately. Mo Shiji asked in surprise. Not to mention the magic time, even the other three deputy sect leaders and the invisible Zhang Dong were confused and couldn't figure out what was going on. "The elders and deputy sect masters of our demon sect all have the imprint of the ancestral demon seal in their souls, and the sect master is the owner of the ancestral demon seal. Therefore, the elders and deputy sect masters are naturally loyal to the sect master. You have obtained It is simply impossible that all 29 ginseng fruits were not dedicated to the sect master, but one was given to me. Therefore, although I do not believe that such a thing happened, I still conclude that you have betrayed the sect master. " Chong Taotao looked at the four of them with cold eyes and said coldly, "Now, tell me honestly, what happened?" Zhang Dong suddenly realized that this was really not something he had thought carefully about. The Demon Sect monk and the Ordinary monks are different, but he uses the same method to deal with ordinary monks. It is normal that he does not succeed. However, he still wins this time. After all, he does not hope that the four sect masters can plot against Chong Taotao. They just let them open the door so that they can follow and enter the conspiracy. "Elder Taotao, you misunderstood us. Of course we are loyal to the sect master and have already dedicated 29 ginseng fruits to the sect master. At that time, the sect master asked us which monk was more likely to break through to the master of picking up girls. We said Elder Taotao , and then he asked us to deliver the ginseng fruit," Demon Shiji, who is also a cunning person, explained in a flawless manner. Chong Taotao was stunned for a moment, with a blush on his face, and said awkwardly: "I'm sorry, I really misunderstood." Although he was alert, because he first thought that the master would not betray the sect leader, he also concluded that No one can break the soul mark in their minds, so they think the explanation of Demonic Time is very reasonable, and the doubts in their hearts disappear. Four blood grapes appeared in his hand, he walked over and stuffed the four blood grapes into the mouths of the four people. Zhang Dong secretly admired in his heart that the magic time was really handled well. It would be much easier to plot against the opponent now. Otherwise, he would have to touch it slowly. If the speed is fast, the other party will definitely feel something abnormal. If the speed is slow, the other party will feel something abnormal in his mind. He will also be alert, just like the last time he sneaked behind the purple-haired old devil and attacked, the purple-haired old devil was instantly alert. And Chong Taotao is even more powerful than the purple-haired old devil in some aspects. With just a thought, he can control the water molecules in the enemy's body, and his counterattack speed is as fast as lightning. Without further delay, Zhang Dong started to take action, and in a flash he came behind Chong Taotao. A beauty fan appeared in his claws, and stabbed Chong Taotao hard in the back. Originally, using talismans was the best way to plot, but Zhang Dong monitored that Chong Taotao had been wearing several sets of armor just now because he was alert, one of which could withstand the talismans, so he could only use force to attack. way. "ah¡­¡­" Zhong Taotao sensed it instantly, and was extremely frightened. He ran forward like lightning. At the same time, with a thought, he controlled all the water molecules in the secret room, making it lose the ability to move. However, I don¡¯t know whether it is because the real dragon Zhang Dong turned into has magical abilities, or because Zhang Dong has a spiritual spring in his body. None of the water molecules in his body were controlled by the insect Taotao, so Zhang Dong¡¯s attack did not pause at all, and neither did humans. Flying behind Chong Taotao like a shadow, the beauty fan in his hand naturally stabbed Chong Taotao hard in the back of the heart. "Boom" The sound of heaven and earth shattering sounded, and five powerful defensive magic weapons appeared on Chong Taotao's body. One was the water magic weapon, and the rest were high-level magic weapons and artificially refined heaven and earth spiritual treasures, but none of them had any effect. When the effect was too great, he collapsed in an instant, and the beauty fan easily pierced his heart! He practices a single way of water. Although his attack ability is very strong, his defense ability is very weak. Unless he can obtain several defensive magic weapons from the treasures of heaven and earth, he can withstand such a terrifying blow from Zhang Dong. After all, the little black dragon that Zhang Dong transformed into has 103 huge power, and the beauty fan increases the combat power by 63.5 times. Now it can explode 167.5 times the combat power, reaching nearly 1.4 billion force value. If it still fails to achieve the goal, the beauty fan can It can also shoot out 36 fan bones, which is how the purple-haired old devil got hit. "Ah" Chong Taotao let out an earth-shattering scream, and his thin body suddenly fell to the ground, twisting in pain. Zhang Dong rushed forward with a lunge, and the Element Locking Talisman and the Immobilization Talisman appeared in his hand, and they were attached to his forehead in the blink of an eye. Now Chong Taotao's armor that defended the Talisman had collapsed and could no longer function as a defense. . The two talismans blended in in the blink of an eye, imprisoning Chong Taotao in an instant. Zhang Dong was so happy that he put a blood grape into his mouth without hesitation. Then he released his spiritual energy and dived into Chong Taotao's soul sea, imprinting a slave mark on his soul, and then let the slave mark print. He shattered the soul mark imprinted by the ancestral demon seal and turned Chong Taotao into his slave! However, Zhang Dong¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Text Chapter 01537 A big confrontation of using one's own tactics to one's own advantage Zhang Dong's expression changed drastically. Of course, it was not that something happened to the control Chong Taotao, but that he monitored the movements of the sect leader Demon Star Han through the monitor. Beads of sweat broke out on his head, and an unpleasant feeling surged in his heart. He really didn't expect that he would be exposed so soon, and that he would not be able to control more magic masters. Originally, in his plan, he wanted to take over all the Demon Sect, and then lead all the Demon Sect masters to deal with the purple-haired old devil and survive this crisis. After all, he has a monitoring device, knows himself and the enemy, and the Demon Sect is in his hands. Control plays a much greater role in the hands of Demon Star Han. "The plan really can't keep up with the changes." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, and used the fastest speed to collect the four deputy sect leaders whose hearts had not fully grown out and the elder Chong Taotao who had not yet recovered into the flying stick. . He had already moved Wang Moxue, who lived in the flying stick, to his internal medicine garden. After all, he planned to use the flying stick to contain the masters of the magic sect who were controlled by him. Without any delay, he left Chong Taotao's cave in a flash and rushed back to the Prince's Mansion as quickly as possible. As soon as he came back, the Prince's Mansion was surrounded by Demon Star Han and more than 300 masters. The Prince's Mansion is a fortress-like mansion with an area of ??about one thousand acres. One thousand acres is not a large area, so under the command of Mo Xinghan, more than 300 masters formed an overwhelming network to cover the Prince's Mansion. Nearly a hundred or even thousands of natal magic weapons are floating in front of everyone, aiming at the Prince's Mansion. As long as the Demon Star Han gives an order, the Prince's Mansion will turn into powder, and the people inside will also turn into powder. "After all, these more than 300 masters are the elite of the Demon Sect. They are much stronger than the 401 masters of the Demon Sect controlled by Zhang Dong, and their overall strength is also much stronger. The murderous aura soared into the sky, and even the air became icy cold. "People inside, get out of here!" Demon Star Han shouted sharply. However, it was quiet inside, as if no one was there. "I'll count to three. If no one comes out, we'll all die." The muscles on Mo Xinghan's face kept beating, and an angry light shot out of his eyes. He started counting by himself: "One, two" With a "squeak" sound, the door of the Prince's Mansion opened, and two people walked out. It was Zhang Dong and Chong Youtou. As soon as Zhang Dong came out, he cast his gaze on the Demon Sect¡¯s leader, Demon Star Han. I found that the Demon Star Man was sturdy and burly, with a thick beard all over his face. His aura was particularly extraordinary, and his murderous aura was also particularly cold and strong. "As expected of the master of the Demon Sect, he is worthy of being the best master on earth in the past three million years. If we can control him and make him a slave, it will be much easier to deal with the purple-haired old devil." Zhang Dong thought in his mind. But Demon Star Han's face turned livid, his breathing became slightly hurried, and he looked very surprised and angry, because the Ancestral Demon Seal floating above his head whispered: "Master, I sensed the prince's soul. The mark in the book no longer exists and has been replaced by a strange mark, but this mark is closely related to this boy. It is obvious that this boy has done something to it. " "Who are you? Where are you from?" He asked sharply, suppressing the anger in his heart. This question is necessary to ask. After all, monks who can break the soul mark in Chong Youtou's mind do not exist on Earth unless they come from outside the Earth. "Zhang Dong's cultivation is only the seventh level of the Pick-up Master, but he can achieve such a step, which shows that the possibility of him coming from outside the earth is much higher. "Hahaha" Zhang Dong laughed loudly, laughed for a while, then paused and said sincerely: "Demon Star Han, if you want to know my origin, listen to me tell a story, more than three billion years ago Before, the Immortal Pluto Emperor, one of the four emperors of the Golden Continent, sent the purple-haired old devil to the earth" After listening to Zhang Dong's explanation of all the conspiracies and conspiracies of the purple-haired old devil's coming to the earth and the current situation, Demon Star Han and all the devils The monk's face changed slightly, because it sounded like there was no flaw, and the earth had indeed been tampered with, so he couldn't break through to the master of picking up girls. Is what Zhang Dong said true? The Demon Star Han couldn't help but asked fearfully: "Are you the purple-haired old demon?" "Of course I am not the purple-haired old demon, but a kind-hearted monk. I couldn't bear to see the earth destroyed, so I wanted to destroy the demon sect. Take control of your hands and lead the demon sect to deal with the purple-haired old demon" "You fart!" Demon Star Han was so angry that his lungs were about to explode, and he yelled, "Do you think I am a three-year-old kid? "Child?" "Devil Star Han, I heard that you have an expert who practices the art of deduction, and you also practice the art of deduction. Although your practice of the art of deduction is still superficial, forThe deduction of what will happen in the future is not accurate, but what happened in the past can be deduced more clearly if there are clues. Now that I have provided you with so many clues, you might as well deduce it. Fan. "Zhang Dong said. Demon Star Han looked at Zhang Dong with cold eyes for a while, as if he was about to order an attack in the next second, but he still held back and cast his gaze on the face of an eyeless Demon Sect monk. Use your mind to say: "The devil has a plan, you can deduce it immediately. " He believes that by calculating everything clearly, no matter where Zhang Dong comes from, he can be targeted when dealing with him. "Yes, Sect Master. " Mo Yousuan sat cross-legged, with his two palms on his knees, and his ten fingers were constantly moving, as if he was thinking about an abacus. " After about twenty minutes, Mo Yousuan had something on his forehead. Big beads of sweat broke out, his face was full of panic, and his body kept shaking. He said with his mind: "Sect Master, with these detailed clues, the calculation is very smooth. What he said is actually true." Yes, there really is a subordinate of the Immortal Hades who came to the earth billions of years ago with the purpose of destroying the earth Now he has practiced to the ninth level of the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls. It is difficult to say whether he can break through to the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls in a month. However, the origin of this young man is mysterious and cannot be deduced at all, as if the secret of heaven has been deceived. " Zhang Dong owns a monitoring device and naturally monitored the conversation between the two. He himself was surprised, what? He couldn't deduce my origin? What is going on? Is it because I have practiced the Way of Swallowing and Heng? Is it because they are too ignorant? In fact, Mo Xinghan also deduced secretly and came to the same conclusion as Mo You. He suddenly felt that he was in danger and cast his gaze on Zhang Dong's face. , said with murderous intent: "Where on earth are you a cunning thief from? How dare you deliberately try to control our demon sect? You'd better tell the truth, otherwise, I will kill you immediately. " Zhang Dong smiled evilly and followed suit and said: "I can't tell you my origin, but of course I am the enemy of the Immortal Underworld Emperor and have some connections with your Demon Sect. I have no choice but to do this because the purple-haired old demon is super powerful. You don't have the ability or qualifications to fight against the purple-haired old devil! " "You have such a strong tone. Come on, let me try your skills. "After Demon Star Han said angrily, a knife as black as ink appeared in his hand, exuding an evil and cold aura. Text Chapter 01539 Pursuit The sword of Demon Star Han is a terrifying treasure of heaven and earth, called the Demon Sword. It was refined by Demon Dunk himself and can increase combat power a hundred times. Yes, only the great master of picking up girls can refine the ultimate treasure of heaven and earth. Heaven and earth treasures and composite magic weapons that can increase combat power by more than a hundred times are very rare, and they are also very precious in the Golden Continent. Demon Star Han is a rare cultivation genius in the history of the earth. He found the way of the sword at the age of 38. After only practicing for 30,000 years, he can use ordinary weapons to perform fifty-in-one moves, and naturally he can use the Demon Sword to perform three-in-one moves. With one of his moves, a single strike of his sword can unleash three billion force points. He is invincible, not only because of these, but also because he has discovered more than thirty kinds of ways, including the way of sword, the way of agility and the way of speed. His close combat ability has reached its peak. Because of his super self-confidence, and because he has not encountered an evenly matched opponent in millions of years, he is really eager to fight Zhang Dong, which is also very beneficial for him to break through the bottleneck. He walked towards Zhang Dong step by step, his hair like steel needles moved automatically without wind, and his pressure was like the sea. Waves of waves rushed towards Zhang Dong. The Prince's Mansion could not withstand his pressure, and spider web-like things began to appear on the walls. crack. Although Zhang Dong is very powerful at present, he is only at the seventh level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. Even if he becomes a real dragon, with 103 huge power, and then uses the beauty fan that can increase the combat power by 63.5 times, he can only burst out 1.34 billion force points, and the Blue Blood Ax It can increase the combat power by 46 times, and can explode 12 force points with one blow. Even if he turns into a real dragon and uses left and right combined attack moves, the force value will not reach 3 billion, and the distance is far away. After all, the left and right combined attack moves will not reach 3 billion force points. It cannot achieve the effect of one plus one. In other words, Zhang Dong is still far away from being a top master like the purple-haired old devil of Demon Star Han. Unless he breaks through to the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls and decodes the golden snake sword of the purple-haired old devil, he can barely resist. And if you don¡¯t fight hard and use other methods such as stealth and assassination, you will not achieve your goal, because Demon Star Han is protected by a magical ancestral demon seal, which can prevent all threats and dangers. Invisibility will not get close to him at all. Originally, Zhang Dong wanted to control some masters of the Demon Sect to attack Demon Star Han, but before the plan could be implemented, he was discovered by the Ancestral Demon Seal. Therefore, if Zhang Dong wants to defeat the Demon Star Han, he must use bleeding thunder, and with the bleeding thunder, the Demon Star Han will most likely be killed. The Demon Sect monks must have attacked him at the same time, so he would have no choice but to escape. Take control of the magic gate. In fact, no matter how powerful Demon Star Han is, even if he breaks through to the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls, he will have no impact on the earth. After all, the Demon Sect must rely on decency to survive, but the purple-haired old demon is different. He is a peerless ruthless man who wants to destroy the earth. . Therefore, Zhang Dong really didn't want to fight with this guy, so he said sincerely: "Demon Star Han, I hope you can think about it carefully, and we will work together to deal with the purple-haired old devil" "Hahaha" Demon Star Han seemed to have never heard of it. Zhang Dong saw something in his reaction, and he raised his head and laughed, "I knew that you must have no real strength when you use the evil tricks, and you are not my opponent at all. Now, you kneel down immediately and let me demonize you." Transform you, maybe I will consider your suggestion! " "It seems that it is impossible to work with him to deal with the purple-haired old devil. However, I have reminded him that he also has to deal with the purple-haired old devil. Zhang Dong suppressed the anger in his heart and said coldly: "Devil Star Han, you will be truly powerful if you take care of the purple-haired old devil. I don't need to prove my strength in front of you. You will naturally see it in the future. Goodbye." "After that, he put the head of the prince insect into the flying stick, and was about to activate the flash disk and leave. "I want to escape. There is no way!" Mo Xinghan himself owns a set of flash disks. He instantly felt that Zhang Dong also had the same type of treasure. He shouted, and a murderous intent erupted from his body. The Ancestral Demon Seal floating above his head was With a swooshing sound, it soared into the air, bursting out with black light like a bolt, and an evil aura poured out from the Ancestral Demon Seal like a sea. The whole world went dark, and everyone including Zhang Dong was stunned for a moment. "Whoosh" The Ancestral Demon Seal seemed to have passed through space. In the blink of an eye, it came to one meter above Zhang Dong's head. In an instant, it expanded to the size of a big mountain. A huge black hole was sunken at the bottom, emitting a monstrous suction force. Inhale Zhang Dong into it. The Seal of the Ancestral Demon is the foundation of the Demon Sect¡¯s inheritance, and it is also the most powerful treasure of the Demon Sect. It can imprison and demonize powerful enemies, and is so powerful that it is terrifying. And Chong Xinghan¡¯s purpose is naturally to demonize Zhang Dong, so that he can know Zhang Dong¡¯s origin and purpose, and can also rescue all the masters of the Demon Sect controlled by Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong is, after all, an unparalleled cultivation genius.The effect of practicing the Tathagata Lotus Sutra also showed, and he woke up from his daze in an instant. Without hesitation, he immediately activated the flash disk located in the medicine garden in his body. The colorful light flashed, and with a whoosh, Zhang Dong disappeared, disappearing from the sight of all the masters of the magic sect. However, no one among the Demon Sect monks panicked. Demon Star Han even had a strong sneer on his face, as if he was absolutely sure to catch Zhang Dong. Almost at the same time that Zhang Dong disappeared, Zhang Dong's figure appeared in the Wanli Fragrant Bamboo underground outside the Demon Sect Main Altar. However, Zhang Dong discovered that the feeling of danger not only did not disappear, but became stronger than ever before. The danger seems to come from above. He looked up as fast as he could, and then he was shocked on the spot. Because, the Ancestral Demon Seal magically came here and was floating one meter above his head. A deep black hole was sunken at the bottom, exuding an extremely dangerous breath of death, and an evil that made people feel depressed and frightened. The breath and the overwhelming suction force were suddenly produced, sucking him into the black hole. ¡°Obviously, the Ancestral Demon Seal has a magical ability that sticks to his head and is teleported with him. It will not stop until it demonizes him. Zhang Dong had a bad premonition in his heart. If he was sucked into the Ancestral Demon Seal, he would be doomed. Even though he had the blood thunder that could destroy everything and the sun that could destroy everything, he had no chance to stand up. Such a situation has happened before. For example, when he faced Xueyunmeng, the thunder pool in his body was sealed, and the sun was also sealed, leaving him without any ability to resist. The Ancestral Demon Seal is a treasure inherited by the Demon Sect and is designed to deal with the souls of monks. Zhang Dong is currently only at the seventh level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. Although his soul is perfect and his spiritual power is strong, the quality is not very high and may not be able to withstand the Ancestral Demon Seal. Soul attack! "Ah" Zhang Dong let out an angry roar, and the Vajra Seal and Mountain Talisman were instantly blessed on his body, making himself like a mountain, resisting the monstrous suction. But what frightened him was that the Ancestral Demon Seal sneered and sank like a flowing flint, trying to cover Zhang Dong into a black hole. (Zongheng¡¯s automatic upload function really had a problem and it didn¡¯t work. Fortunately, I discovered it early.) Text Chapter 01540 Brother Dong, who suffered a loss for the first time, was angry At this moment, Zhang Dong finally saw the power of the Demon Sect. Even though he obtained the Demon Sect's treasure flash disk and calmly left the Demon Sect main altar, he was still hunted by the evil Ancestral Demon Seal, and he actually He made a huge mistake. He blessed himself with the Mountain Talisman and the Diamond Talisman, which made him move slowly and unable to avoid the serial killing attacks of the Ancestral Demon Seal. Now it is too late even with blood thunder, because the Ancestral Demon Seal is almost gone. Cover his head. In fact, suction and cover are the two most powerful attack methods of the Ancestral Demon Seal. Generally speaking, a monk who can escape the suction move cannot escape the cover move. Once swallowed, the soul will instantly There is no exception to being controlled by the Ancestral Demon Seal. Even the master of picking up girls cannot escape the fate of being controlled. The beauty plate located in the medicine garden inside Zhang Dong's body sighed slightly, a piece of hair poked out from it like lightning, but it was put back in the blink of an eye. Because, the eagle feather on Zhang Dong's head that had been retracted into the scalp suddenly popped out of his scalp, and a monstrous momentum burst out crazily. A slightly blurry image also appeared in an instant. It was none other than the ancestor of the Flying Eagle. , punched hard next to the black hole of the Ancestral Demon Seal. "Boomah" With an earth-shaking loud noise, the Ancestral Demon Seal was blown into the air, making a painful groan. But it was so terrifying that he stabilized in an instant, suspended in the air, and the image of a ferocious old man appeared on the surface. A sinister light burst out from his eyes, which was projected on the face of the flying eagle ancestor transformed from the eagle feather. , said sarcastically: "A master of picking up girls with a little mental power actually wants to deal with me? What a joke." "Kill!" The image of the flying eagle ancestor shouted, jumped up, and punched out with a simple punch. "Woo" The space collapsed, sand and rocks flew, and murderous intent poured out like a tide. The Ancestral Demon Seal couldn't even dodge, so it had to smash it down crazily. "Boom" The space collapsed, forming a huge black hole, and a cold breath came out of it, making people feel chilled all over. The Ancestral Demon Seal was as if it had been hit by a planet. It rolled and flew upwards, and crashed onto the Wanli Piaoxiang Bamboo. The Wanli Piaoxiang Bamboo instantly formed a cave there, allowing the Ancestral Demon Seal to fly out from there. , bombarded in the sand, flew all the way up and out of the ground, forming a tunnel that went straight to the ground. And the image of the flying eagle ancestor was also broken and turned into nothingness. The eagle feather that Zhang Dong had been unable to pull out also turned into fly ash in an instant. "Ah" Zhang Dong's heart was filled with rage, and he let out a crazy roar. This was the first time in his life that he had suffered such a big loss. If he hadn't been rescued by the eagle feathers of the Flying Eagle Ancestor, he would have wasted the last time on the beauty plate. A chance to save a life. Not only did he not escape with the Ten Thousand Miles of Fragrant Bamboo, but he immediately drove the Thousand Miles of Fragrant Bamboo out of the ground and jumped out like lightning. A sun as big as a basket appeared in each hand, and he looked like a madman towards the still dazed person. Kill the Ancestral Demon Seal flying upside down in the sky. He has a character that doesn¡¯t hold any grudges overnight. He won¡¯t give up until he kills this Ancestral Demon Seal. At worst, he will beat him half to death and run away desperately. Of course, he has removed the Vajra Seal and Mountain Talisman from his body. "Whoosh" In just a few breaths, he caught up with the Ancestral Demon Seal, and pressed the suns of his left and right hands toward the bottom of the Ancestral Demon Seal at the same time. Although the black hole was still emitting tremendous suction, he was not afraid at all now. . "Ah" Before the sun was fully touched, the Ancestral Demon Seal felt the terrifying high temperature, and let out a shrill scream. His speed suddenly increased ten times, and with a whoosh, he reached high in the air, widening the distance, but Instead of escaping, he changed his trajectory and flew rapidly around Zhang Dong, trying to devour and imprison Zhang Dong. "Seeking death!" Zhang Dong roared angrily and instantly turned into a real dragon. He grabbed a sun in each of his four claws and went to kill the Ancestral Demon Seal brazenly. As soon as he turned into a real dragon, his speed instantly increased by more than ten times, and he was extremely flexible. With a swing of his tail, he flew across a long distance, appeared behind the Ancestral Demon Seal, and pressed the sun hard against the Ancestral Demon Seal. on the wall. "Boomah" The Ancestral Demon Seal burned with blazing flames and let out a shrill scream, but it did not turn into ashes. Instead, like a rabbit whose tail was stepped on, its speed increased instantly and flew out in the blink of an eye. A distance of nearly 10,000 meters. "Where to escape?" Zhang Dong swung his tail and came close to the Ancestral Demon Seal again, and continued to press the sun in his paws towards the Ancestral Demon Seal. This time our ancestorsThe seal was alert, and it dodged away at the last moment, flying around in the sky like a madman to avoid Zhang Dong's fierce pursuit. Of course, the fire on its body was slowly extinguished, and the direction it escaped was naturally towards the Demon Sect. altar. "Don't run away if you can, I'll stand here and let you devour me." Zhang Dong shouted contemptuously while chasing him. "Damn, I won't run away. I'm a fool. The fireball in your hand is too terrifying. It can burn everything." Zumo Seal muttered in his heart while continuing to run away. He was caught up by Zhang Dong several times, and then he was pinned down by Taiyang. When it reaches the body, it burns its surface until it collapses. If it happens again a few times, it will really be burned to ashes. Now Zhang Dong is not the Zhang Dong he was when he was fighting against Tian Serie A. At that time, Zhang Dong had not yet cultivated to the level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, and the quality of his mental power was not high enough. Although the combined sun was terrifying, it could not instantly destroy the treasures of heaven and earth. It was burned to the ground, but now he has reached the pinnacle of the seventh level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. The quality of his mental power has increased by so many levels, and the power of the sun has also increased so much that he can threaten the treasures of heaven and earth. Therefore, the Ancestral Demon Seal did not dare to swallow Zhang Dong holding the sun in his hand, because it was very likely that it would have been burned to ashes by the terrifying sun before it could control Zhang Dong's soul. After chasing and escaping, we finally arrived at the main altar of the Demon Sect. As if seeing a life-saving straw, the Ancestral Demon Seal flew in as fast as possible. When it turned around and found that Zhang Dong had not chased him, it secretly let out a sigh of relief and flew there in panic, but still stood there with a confident expression on its face. In front of the Demon Star Han in front of the Prince's Mansion. When all the Demon Sect monks and Demon Star Han saw that the Ancestral Demon Seal was covered in smoke, the surface was dark, and the originally smooth surface had become uneven, they were all shocked on the spot. They couldn't believe their eyes. What happened? The Ancestral Demon Seal turned out to look like this? You must know that the Seal of the Ancestral Demon is a super powerful treasure of heaven and earth. No monk at the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls can be the opponent of the Seal of the Ancestral Demon. "Master, I could have demonized him, but an accident happened Then, he combined several magical fire magic weapons, which have terrifying high temperatures and can burn everything. I couldn't resist it and had to I ran away, but he persisted in pursuit. If I hadn't escaped quickly, I would have been burned to ashes by his fireball," Zumo Seal said angrily. "It seems that he really comes from outside the earth. Otherwise, there is no fire magic weapon on the earth that can harm the Ancestral Demon Seal." Demon Star Han was secretly shocked, and he felt deeply vigilant in his heart. He might not be able to take it for sure. The other party, from now on, I have to deal with two enemies, one is the purple-haired old devil who is trying to destroy the earth, and the other is the strange young man who is trying to control the magic gate. But this time, it was a heavy loss. He took away 401 ninth-level masters of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, and the strength of the Demon Sect was reduced by one-fifth. He calmed down and shouted: "Immediately check all the loopholes in the general forum for me, and you must not let him sneak in again!" (Today, there are 5 monthly tickets, and an additional chapter will be added at 20 o'clock.) Text Chapter 01541 The beauty is all over the sky, starting to make a breakthrough Among the flying sticks, on the green grass. 401 Demonic Sect monks sat cross-legged, guarding Zhang Dong in the center who was thinking with his eyes closed and cross-legged. Zhang Dong is reviewing his gains and losses in entering the Demon Sect this time. This time when I entered the Demon Sect, although I was not able to control all of the Demon Sect, I was exposed after only one day and had to escape. But the gain was also great. He once again controlled 101 ninth-level masters of the Demon Sect's founder of picking up girls, including great magical monks like Chong Taotao. He basically controlled one-fifth of the Demon Sect's strength. In addition, it also reminded Demon Star Han, making that guy wary of the purple-haired old demon. In the future, if the purple-haired old demon breaks through to the master of picking up girls, he will definitely attack the demon gate as soon as possible. With the prepared demon gate, Zi The old devil may not be able to chew it, but it buys time for his own growth. "However, this time we suffered a lot of losses and exposed some of our weaknesses. What was lost was of course the eagle feather given by the Flying Eagle Ancestor. It turned out to be a treasure that could save a life. What a pity. "If I had not blessed the Mountain Talisman at that time, but had let the Wind and Thunder Wings emit a level three thunder to block it, I might have been able to take out the sun and use it to deal with the Ancestral Demon Seal, without having to lose the eagle feather. "I am simply too careless and arrogant. A arrogant soldier will be defeated. This is really a good thing to say." The most important thing at the moment is to break through a bottleneck, and then take the bottle-breaking pill to break through to the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, so that you can have the strength to deal with the purple-haired old devil and the devil star man. But how can we break through this particularly difficult bottleneck? He frowned and thought hard for a while, and then let the monitor check for a while. A bright smile appeared on his face, and his frowning eyebrows relaxed. He opened his eyes and stood up with a sigh. All the servants quickly stood up and stood respectfully in front of Zhang Dong, forming a neat square formation. Zhang Dong looked at them with strange eyes, and pride and joy surged in his heart. These 401 slaves were truly his wealth, more valuable than any treasure. If he wanted to become stronger quickly, he must squeeze and exploit them severely. Let them practice hard, understand more rules of heaven and earth, and then combine their natal magic weapons. He imprisoned them with forbidden talismans and then interpreted them. He has asked the monitor to check that these 401 slaves practice a total of 98 kinds of Tao. In other words, in this way, he can quickly find 98 kinds of Tao! "Perhaps, in the Golden Continent, those powerful beings practice this way. One person controls countless masters and forces them to practice hard for him, just like the bosses of those big companies. All the employees of the company work for him." Zhang Dong's heart surged. I have a clear understanding: How easy is it to find the three thousand avenues? Perhaps controlling many slaves is a shortcut. "From now on, you will live here and practice hard without slacking off. Do you understand?" Zhang Dong said sharply. "Yes, Master." All the Demon Sect monks agreed respectfully, and even showed excitement on their faces, because they had long discovered that the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the flying stick was so abundant that they could not believe it, and there were also many elixirs of heaven and earth. It's incredible, it's of great benefit to their cultivation, and the stronger they become, the more helpful they are to their master. This is the horror of soul control. Everything is based on the interests of the owner and never considers one's own interests. There is a saying that goes well: "The Lord's servants die, and the servants die with a smile on their face." This is the most realistic portrayal of a slave controlled by his soul. "Haha, now I am also a big boss with 401 employees." Zhang Dong sighed in his heart. Without further delay, he immediately got out of the flying stick and came to the secret realm of Fengmen. He pressed the button outside Fengxiangyu's cave door. doorbell. Soon, the door of the cave opened with a bang, and Feng Xiangyu, wearing a pink shirt and a black miniskirt, came out with a refreshing fragrance. She happily invited Zhang Dong to sit down on the sofa in the hall, and asked the maid to serve him tea. Then he asked softly: "Brother-in-law, how is the situation?" Zhang Dong told him about the situation of intercepting the old purple demon and entering the demon gate. A look of admiration and adoration appeared on Feng Xiangyu's face, and she said coquettishly: "Brother-in-law, you really turned your hands to make clouds and rain, and played with the purple-haired old devil and the devil star man in the palm of your hand" Then She said seriously: "Then how should we deal with the purple-haired old devil who is about to break through to the master of picking up girls?" Zhang Dong's face showed a look of determination, and said: "I will break through to pick up girls within a month. Grandmaster is at the ninth level, and then I will have a way to deal with the purple-haired old devil and imprison him again. "Isn't this too difficult within a month?" Feng Xiangyu said worriedly.   "I have a forbidden pill. As long as I take it after reaching the eighth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, I can quickly break through to the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. It's not impossible." Zhang Dong said confidently. "That should be possible." A flowery smile appeared on Feng Xiangyu's pretty face, "We, the seven sects, have reached an agreement long ago, that is, we will use all our resources to cultivate you" After saying that, she stood up , took Zhang Dong to another cave. This cave is extraordinarily luxurious, extraordinarily spacious, and filled with beautiful women. Zhang Dong's face showed a touch of emotion, because he could see that these beauties were the one hundred beauties selected by Fengmen last time. Except for Feng Wu who became his woman, the other ninety-nine beauties It's all here. "Brother-in-law, from today on, they are all your women. Of course, these beauties alone cannot allow you to break through a bottleneck. I will also arrange for beauties with advanced cultivation from our Fengmen to come over, but they are not your women. I'm not your lover, I just had a one-night stand with you, you know?" Feng Xiangyu said charmingly. "Yeah, I know." Zhang Dong nodded, gently held her in his arms, and said in her ear: "Xiangyu, shall we live together from now on?" "Brother-in-law, you are so bad, you have to look forward to Shu " Feng Xiangyu was extremely coquettish. Before she could finish her words, Zhang Dong blocked her little mouth. She whined and resisted for a while, then she accepted her fate and responded passionately. The two balls on her chest The huge softness also pressed tightly against Zhang Dong's chest, rubbing back and forth constantly. Zhang Dong's desire surged into the sky, and his hot hands inserted into her clothes, swimming on her skin that was like gelatin. "Ah" Feng Xiangyu moaned softly, but she did not continue to let Zhang Dong eat tofu. She swam out of Zhang Dong's arms like a slippery fish and gave Zhang Dong a charming look. Zhong rolled his eyes and said coquettishly: "Brother-in-law, don't be evil. My sister-in-law is not free now. She will arrange for more beauties to come over. She will also inform the other six secret realms and ask them to send top beauties over. Brother-in-law, just enjoy it to your heart's content." Come on, stop thinking about your sister-in-law" After saying that, she cast a seductive look at Zhang Dong, twisted her plump waist, swung her high and round buttocks, and left the cave with a coquettish smile. As soon as she left, ninety-nine beauties surrounded Zhang Dong shyly, drowning Zhang Dong. This time, Zhang Dong really felt like he was among the flowers. Text Chapter 01542 Xiangyu sacrifices herself In a luxurious room. Zhang Dong was sitting cross-legged on the spotless red carpet and was practicing the Panli magic skill crazily. But on the wide and soft bed, there were more than a dozen beautiful girls lying in a mess, all of them naked, showing off their exquisite and convex bodies, and there was still a hint of joy on their pretty faces. The lingering aftertaste. This is already the 20th day since Zhang Dong came to Fengmen. During these 20 days, he enjoyed all the blessings, not only being accompanied by the beauties from Fengmen, but also the top beauties from Taoism, Buddhism, Longmen, Apemen, Wolfmen and Yaomen. Although I have not yet broken through a bottleneck, I have comprehended a large number of rules and principles of heaven and earth, and have made sufficient accumulation to break through this bottleneck. Finally, Zhang Dong stopped practicing, his tiger eyes opened, and a bright smile appeared on his face, because he had just broken another power barrier, and in the past 20 days, he had broken three power barriers. He is currently in human form. The next one had 19 huge powers, and the transformation into a real dragon had 106 huge powers, which was much stronger. With a "squeak" sound, the door was pushed open, and Feng Xiangyu walked in with a refreshing fragrance. Today she was dressed very beautifully, with her short hair combed very neatly, a trace of rouge on her pretty face, and a layer of bright lipstick on her pretty cherry mouth. Wearing a light yellow shirt, her tall and straight snow chest is half naked, with deep ravines. The green miniskirt can cover the roots of the beautiful legs, completely revealing the slender and beautiful pink legs. As soon as she came in, she walked around in front of Zhang Dong a few times and said with a sweet smile: "Brother-in-law, is my sister-in-law beautiful?" "She is so beautiful. You are not here to seduce your brother-in-law today, are you?" Zhang Dong stood up. , admiring her with intoxicated eyes. But those beauties who were lying on the bed quickly put on their clothes and walked out shyly. They instinctively felt that Feng Xiangyu and Zhang Dong were having an affair, and something sexy might happen. Naturally, they would not be a light bulb here. . Feng Xiangyu boldly snuggled into Zhang Dong's arms, hugged Zhang Dong's neck, and said in a seductive tone: "Brother-in-law, do you want to eat my sister-in-law?" Zhang Dong's heart beat wildly, and his eyes also shot out with heat. The light cast on the face of this peerless beauty whose beauty made his heart tremble, and she said affectionately: "Xiangyu, my brother-in-law fell in love with you deeply when he saw you for the first time. It's not that he wants to eat you, but that he wants to eat you." I want to have you forever." A rainbow-like color appeared on Feng Xiangyu's pretty face, and she said coquettishly: "Brother-in-law, you are the best at sweet talk, and my sister-in-law will not be fooled by you. Since you don't want to eat my sister-in-law, then sister-in-law. I won¡¯t sacrifice myself today. Goodbye.¡± After saying that, she made a gesture of slipping out of Zhang Dong¡¯s arms. Zhang Dong quickly hugged her tightly and said urgently: "I want to, I really want to." "Giggle" Feng Xiangyu smiled like a silver bell, "Brother-in-law, if you can promise me two things "My sister-in-law belongs to you today." "Really?" Zhang Dong couldn't believe his ears. This sister-in-law tickled his heart every time, but she always refused to let him eat it. He instinctively thought, This time she was still teasing him. "Brother-in-law, it is extremely difficult to break through from the seventh level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls to the eighth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. Most of the top beauties in the seven secret realms have slept with you, but you haven't broken through yet. There is only a hint of breakthrough. In order for you to break through, in order You can save the earth, but your sister-in-law can do it yourself," Feng Xiangyu said with a smile. "What are the two things you said?" Zhang Dong asked in surprise. "First, my sister-in-law only had a one-night stand with you; second, from now on you will take my sister-in-law to the Golden Continent." Feng Xiangyu looked at Zhang Dong with clear eyes and said seriously. "No, you will be my woman from now on, and I will naturally take you to the Golden Continent. I have fallen in love with you, how can one-night stand be enough?" Zhang Dong answered without thinking, and even he suspected that this was a language trap, that Feng Xiangyu was interested in His temptation. "I already have a husband, how can I be your woman?" Feng Xiangyu said coquettishly. "It doesn't matter if you have a husband, the worst thing is you can be my lover." Zhang Dong said without hesitation. Feng Xiangyu looked at Zhang Dong with a strange look for a long time, and then said shyly in a voice lower than a mosquito: "Brother-in-law, I have some good news for you. I got divorced yesterday." "Is it true?" Zhang Dong thought in his heart. He was overjoyed and asked excitedly. Secretly, he asked the surveillance camera to check, and the information was quickly obtained. In the history of the Feng Clan, divorce was not common, because the women of the Feng Clan were very loyal. But it¡¯s not like there are no cases of divorce. Almost all women who have lived for nearly 100 million years have been divorced several times and have stayed with a man for nearly 100 million years, and this manWhen people have too many women, their feelings will naturally fade away, and divorce is an inevitable rule. Feng Xiangyu and her original husband have not had sex for hundreds of thousands of years. Although they are not divorced, it is no different from divorce. They just officially divorced yesterday. The purpose of Feng Xiangyu's divorce is not just because she fell in love with Zhang Dong, nor just because she wanted Zhang Dong to break through a bottleneck, but also because she is the leader of the Feng Sect, and her words and deeds have a huge impact. If she becomes Zhang Dong's woman without divorce, even if it is a one-night stand, it will be a very dishonorable thing if word spreads. But it is different after divorce. She is a free person. She can be Zhang Dong's woman and help Zhang Dong. If you break through a bottleneck, not only will you not be criticized, but you will be highly praised. "Would I joke about such a thing?" Feng Xiangyu said with a blushing face when she saw Zhang Dong was so happy. "Xiangyu, you are so kind to your brother-in-law." After Zhang Dong said excitedly, he picked her up by the waist, put her gently on the bed, and pressed her on her passionately. "You bad guy, you haven't agreed to my two conditions yet, and you want to cause trouble?" Feng Xiangyu rolled away quickly and said coquettishly. "Didn't my brother-in-law answer you? From now on, you will be my brother-in-law's woman. My brother-in-law will love you forever. He will not only take you to the Golden Continent, but also take you to the outside of the universe." Zhang Dong vowed. Feng Xiangyu looked at Zhang Dong seriously for a long time, then a look of joy appeared on her pretty face. She jumped into Zhang Dong's arms and said coquettishly: "Brother-in-law, you can do whatever you want now." "It is indeed hers. A test." Zhang Dong sighed in his heart, and kissed her delicate cherry mouth tremblingly. His hot hands moved like a scalpel on her voluptuous body. At this moment, her clothes were torn apart, and the rags flew away like butterflies. Soon, a snow-white body with a concave and convex figure that is so good that you can't breathe is revealed. It shines with an alluring luster under the light of the light. It is truly gorgeous. "Brother-in-law, you are so mean, you ruined my clothes" Feng Xiangyu stopped kissing Zhang Dong and said coquettishly. Zhang Dong had already pressed her under him, and kissed her like raindrops on her fair and delicate face, on her charming goose neck, on the towering and plump snow-capped mountains "Ahbrother-in-law, My sister-in-law can't bear it" Feng Xiangyu let out an unbearable moan. (I am eager for monthly tickets and red tickets, thank you brothers.) Text Chapter 01543: Enduring lingering, sexy breakthrough "Baby, don't worry, don't worry" Zhang Dong continued to tease and caress her until she was so eager that he really started to pick this gorgeous flower. "Ahmy sister-in-law is so happy" When the two truly became one, Feng Xiangyu let out a high-pitched and charming cry, looked at Zhang Dong with charming eyes, and began to happily cater to and cooperate with her. Zhang Dong's handsome face also turned blood red, his whole body trembled, and he let out a comfortable grunt, and then he began to attack ferociously. In an instant, it transitioned from gentle breeze and drizzle to violent storm, and then from violent storm to violent rain. The waves brought Feng Xiangyu to the peak of happiness. Her heart gradually opened up to him, and countless rules of heaven and earth that she conformed to poured out of her body like the Yangtze River, vying to merge into Zhang Dong's body. Countless emotions surged into Zhang Dong¡¯s heart, and countless truths that he usually didn¡¯t understand were suddenly understood, as if he had been enlightened. Feng Xiangyu deserves to be a peerless beauty, and deserves to be the ninth-level master of picking up girls. Zhang Dong conquered for three hours in one breath. She did not feel any fatigue, but became more excited, excited and excited, and poured out of her body. The rules of heaven and earth have not reduced much, and are still pouring out. Another three hours passed. Zhang Dong felt a strange bang in his head, and his spirit and consciousness entered a familiar spiritual illusion. It was the illusion that broke the bottleneck. "Okay, I finally started to make a breakthrough. I will reach the eighth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls later." Zhang Dong shouted excitedly in his heart. This bottleneck was really difficult to break through. Seven Secret Realms used all their resources to help him break through. He himself didn¡¯t remember how many beauties he had sex with, and basically all of them were beauties above the level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. Today, in Feng Xiangyu, who has practiced to With the help of a peerless beauty who is the ninth level master of picking up girls, he finally achieved his goal. He forcibly calmed down, and his spirit and consciousness turned into a big black dragon in the illusion, and began to crazily devour the rules of the world Finally, his spirit and consciousness returned to their original form. "Huhboom" The zhenqi in the dantian spun crazily and then exploded. The quality of the zhenqi instantly increased by 10%, and the force value instantly reached 8 million points. Then he began to attack the beauty while refining the strange substances coming from the heaven and earth, turning them into true energy. Feng Xiangyu was a super expert, so she naturally sensed Zhang Dong's breakthrough. A flowery smile appeared on her pretty face, and she secretly breathed a sigh of relief. If Zhang Dong didn't break through, she would really pass out. After all, She had been having fun for six hours, and even a ninth-level expert in picking up girls couldn't hold it back. However, this feeling was so beautiful, it was truly ecstasy that gnawed her bones and made her soul fly for nine days. Zhang Dong finally refined enough Qi and reached the peak of the eighth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. His force value was just shy of 9 million points, and he felt that he was extremely powerful. "That's great, brother-in-law, you finally made a breakthrough." Feng Xiangyu said happily. "Great, I finally have you." Zhang Dong looked at her affectionately, and the frequency of his attacks suddenly increased tenfold. "Ahbrother-in-law, my sister-in-law has been played to death by you" Feng Xiangyu's delicate body suddenly straightened up, and she let out an extremely charming cry. Her pretty face became like the peach blossoms in March, and her beautiful eyes were full of spring. , it seems that the whole spring has been integrated into it. Ten minutes later, Zhang Dong burst out with a loud cry, and then he gasped and pressed on her sweet and sweaty body without moving. Feng Xiangyu hugged Zhang Dong's neck tightly and said with admiration. : "Brother-in-law, you are so strong, and I am so happy to be your woman." "Baby, you are so wonderful, and my husband is so happy" Zhang Dong looked at the beautiful girl under him with intoxicated eyes. The woman couldn't help but sip her lips again. So the two kissed passionately again. With a "squeak", Feng Ya, who was as beautiful as a fairy, walked in with a strong fragrance and threw herself into Zhang Dong's arms like fire. She said happily: "Husband, you finally broke through. I I'm so happy" During this period of time, Feng Ya and Feng Wu naturally lived in this cave, and it has become a habit to serve Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong hugged the most important pair of sisters in his life tightly, looking at this and that with intoxicated, grateful and joyful eyes, and found that the two of them were incomparably beautiful, and they were both peerless beauties. Unable to bear it any longer, he kissed Feng Ya hard on her cherry mouth. Feng Ya responded enthusiastically, taking the initiative to take off her clothes, riding on Zhang Dong, and began to sway gracefully. Feng Xiangyu couldn¡¯t help but?Assist on one side. And the wonderful symphony started playing again, without stopping for a long time. Three hours later, the clouds cleared and the rain stopped. At this time, it was just getting dark. After a while, Zhang Dong got up, holding Feng Xiangyu and Feng Ya on his left and right, and flashed to the martial arts training square of Dongfu. With a thought, Zhang Dong split into 101 Zhang Dongs, sitting cross-legged in the square. A golden snake sword sealed by a forbidden talisman appeared and fell to the ground with a snap. Then 101 Zhang Dong released his spiritual consciousness and spiritual power at the same time and began to interpret the sword in detail. In the past 20 days, every night, he would split into 100 Zhang Dongs and decipher the Golden Snake Sword crazily, but it was more difficult to decipher because this sword consists of the Way of Sword, the Way of Gold, the Way of Killing, the Way of Speed, and the Way of Speed. The path of softness and the path of space are composed of six laws of heaven and earth. Among them, the path of speed and the path of gentleness are what he has not found. However, as of today, the interpretation is almost complete. Sure enough, about half an hour later, the Golden Snake Sword collapsed with a bang and turned into countless rules of heaven and earth. They swarmed into Zhang Dong's body, were understood and mastered by Zhang Dong, and became Zhang Dong's wealth. 101 Zhang Dong merged into one in the blink of an eye. After communicating with these understood rules of heaven and earth, and deducing the characteristics of the Way of Speed ??and the Way of Softness for a while, he found that the Way of Speed ??and the Way of Softness can be found at a distance. The way is still relatively far away. Hu Di stood up and stretched out his right hand. A golden snake sword instantly appeared in his palm. He raised the sword and stabbed forward like lightning. "Woo" The space was shattered, and a black hole was formed in an instant, exuding a cold aura. "Hahaha" Zhang Dong laughed excitedly, "I finally have a compound magic weapon that can increase the combat power by 100 times. Now in human form, I can use a two-in-one move to explode 1.818 billion force points in one blow. ." He suddenly shook his body and turned into a black dragon as thick as an arm. He held a golden snake sword in one claw and began to dance rapidly. "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo [oooh" weird sounds sounded, the space kept collapsing, and black cracks kept flashing in the air like spider webs. The momentum was earth-shaking and breathtaking. "Hahaha" Zhang Dong laughed again, "Become a real dragon, and with my 106-meter power, I can explode 1.856 billion force points in one blow. If I use a combination of left and right moves, it should reach 3 billion. My strength is worth it. Even if I face the purple-haired old devil or the devil star man, I am sure to fight him." Feng Xiangyu and Feng Ya, who were watching on the side, were shocked. Oh my God, Ailang is only at the eighth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. , is it already so powerful? Text Chapter 01544 Taking the neck-breaking pill, Taishang Laojun preached Zhang Dong quickly calmed down and began to monitor the purple-haired old devil and Mo Xinghan. The purple-haired old devil split into 11 bodies and was practicing crazily. There was already a hint of breakthrough in his body. Obviously, it won't be long before the purple-haired old devil can break through to the master of picking up girls. After all, he took the magical immortal Dan, and he was at the ninth level of the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls before he took the body. In addition, he himself had done something on the earth, so the demonic energy in his heart should not affect him. Demon Star Han is also sitting cross-legged in the huge multi-layered ball, practicing crazily, and there is a hint of breakthrough aura in his body, but it is not as strong as the purple-haired old demon. Zhang Dong¡¯s face became solemn and serious, because according to this situation, Demon Star Han broke through later than the purple-haired old demon, and he may not be able to resist the inner demon, and may not be able to stop the purple-haired old demon. "It seems that we still have to rely on ourselves for everything." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, and instantly split into 101 Zhang Dongs. Fifty of them interpreted another golden snake sword, while 51 Zhang Dongs crossed their legs and closed their eyes. Start communicating with the rules of heaven and earth that you have learned after this breakthrough, and stabilize this realm. At dawn, 101 Zhang Dong merged into one again. He continued to sit cross-legged and adjusted his breath carefully for a while. Under the expectant eyes of Feng Ya, Feng Xiangyu and Feng Wu who had just arrived, he He took out the neck-breaking pill and took it without hesitation. The greatest success in refining elixirs is Taishang Laojun, because he practices a magical way - the way of elixirs. The elixirs refined by using the elixirs of heaven and earth and some strange things have magical functions. Let the monks break through each bottleneck. Zhang Dong has checked the information, and the only person on earth who has found the way of alchemy is Taishang Laojun. Before breaking the void and going to the Golden Continent, he also refined some small pills of the way of alchemy, but no one succeeded in cultivating the way. It can be seen that the way of alchemy is also a way that is very difficult to find and practice. When Taishang Laojun was on earth, the most miraculous elixir he refined was the bottleneck elixir, which allowed monks to break through from the eighth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls to the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. By monitoring the purple-haired old devil, Zhang Dong made a discovery. After Taishang Laojun went to the Golden Continent, he refined an even more magical elixir, the Immortal Pill, which allowed monks to break through from the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls to the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls. And the purple-haired old devil has always been complacent about robbing the Supreme Lord. It can be seen that the Immortal Pill is a treasure in the Golden Continent and is very precious. If you imprison or control the soul of the purple old devil, you may be able to obtain the Immortal Pill. Zhang Dong began to calm down and slowly refine the power of the neck-breaking pill he swallowed. This is definitely a wonderful experience. The Neck-Breaking Pill is not like the elixir of heaven and earth, which turns into spiritual energy or medicinal power upon entry. Instead, as soon as it enters the abdomen, it emits rich golden light and looks like a golden pill. This golden light seemed to have a magical effect, shining through the flesh and blood in Zhang Dong's body, not even a single capillary was missed. If Zhang Dong were an ordinary monk, he would naturally expose all the hidden wounds in his body under the illumination of this golden light, and then the golden elixir would release medicinal power to repair most of these hidden wounds. Only when the hidden wounds in the body are almost repaired, can When it comes to breakthroughs, otherwise, it is just a castle in the air. But Zhang Dong is not an ordinary monk. There is a magical medicinal garden in his body, and there is no hidden injury. Therefore, after the golden light shone for a long time, he was stunned like a person. Zhang Dong even felt that the golden elixir expressed a kind of shock. His thoughts: "How is it possible? There is no hidden injury at all?" Zhang Dong himself was also shocked, shocked by the magic of the golden elixir, and shocked by Taishang Laojun's understanding of the way of elixir. The refined elixir turned out to be Have you initially acquired spiritual intelligence? How can this be? "Is this weird? According to legend, as soon as the elixir is refined, it turns into a monster, reaching the level of a master of picking up girls, and then practicing all the way to a grand master of picking up girls, and can even break through the universe with the magical method of elixir. "The monitor said in Zhang Dong's mind. "Bullshit, legends are legends after all. How could there be someone who didn't break the universe himself, but the elixir he refined broke the universe instead?" Zhang Dong retorted in disbelief in his heart, and continued to emit his spiritual consciousness to pay attention to the things in his belly. That golden neck-breaking pill. "Hehe you are so weird. Come on, focus your energy and consciousness on me. I will help you understand the principles of heaven, earth and cultivation, and let you break through a bottleneck." Neck-breaking Dan sent out a thought and transported it in an instant came to Zhang Dong's mind. Zhang Dong became excited, "Oh my God, Broken Neck Pill does not have preliminary spiritual intelligence, but truly possesses spiritual intelligence." Without hesitation, he concentrated all his energy and consciousness on the elixir. "Boom" A strange sound sounded,??'s spirit and consciousness instantly entered the golden elixir and transformed into a human body exactly like Zhang Dong's body. This is a magical world. It turns out to be a shrunken universe, endless void, and countless planets, but it is a matter of life and death. It seems like an era in an instant. An old man with all white hair and beard stood in front of Zhang Dong, pointed at a world where planets were born and died, and began to explain the nature of cultivation, the nature of the world, and some special insights without using words. , but used a magical method to imprint it vividly on Zhang Dong's spirit, and Zhang Dong understood everything he said instantly. The feeling of enlightenment and enlightenment is like the endless flow of the Yangtze River. It turns out that breaking through the bottleneck is a leap in life. The quality of the body must be changed, the strength of the soul must be changed, and the quality of mental power must be changed. The first thing to change is the way of thinking, and then the true energy must be changed. The quality After you understand the sequence of changes and understand the countless principles of cultivation, the power of the medicine will burst out to help you do all this. And whether a monk¡¯s qualifications are good or not depends on how quickly he can achieve breakthroughs by taking pills. A monk with poor qualifications will not be able to understand enough cultivation principles after taking the pill, and will not be able to understand the sequence of changes to make a breakthrough. Even if he has been sitting for several years, he will not be able to make a breakthrough. Then taking the pill will fail. A monk with good qualifications can basically break through after taking the Forbidden Breaking Pill. The faster the breakthrough, the better the qualifications. Zhang Dong's qualifications are undoubtedly outstanding in the entire universe, otherwise the monitor would not have automatically dropped in front of him, otherwise he would not have been able to find the way to swallow, and it would have been impossible for him to reach the eighth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls in 31 years. peak. Therefore, the speed of his enlightenment after taking the elixir was incredibly fast. Even the shadow of Taishang Laojun who was explaining had a look of shock and disbelief on his face. But an aura of breakthrough was brewing in Zhang Dong, getting stronger and stronger. "My lover is about to break through, to reach the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls!" The faces of the three peerless beauties watching on the side were full of excitement and anticipation, their beautiful eyes were full of burning light, and their hearts were beating crazily. Text Chapter 01545 The magical spirit body "Woo" The breath of breakthrough turned into a whirlwind, spinning rapidly around Zhang Dong's body, rolling up the sand and fallen leaves on the ground into the air, and then falling in the distance. Zhang Dong¡¯s body also trembled slightly, as if he was not sitting cross-legged on the ground, but sitting on a ship sailing on the sea. "Boom" A strange sound sounded in his soul sea and spiritual sea. The free soul energy and spiritual energy instantly squeezed the mental body and soul body, making the mental body and soul body grow larger. It looks exactly like Zhang Dong, more realistic and lifelike than before, and the connection with Zhang Dong has become closer, as if his soul and spiritual body were the fetus before, but now the fetus has grown up instantly . The mental body and the soul body were sitting cross-legged almost at the same time. They were doing exactly the same thing as Zhang Dong. They seemed to be comprehending carefully and practicing hard. Subsequently, the aura of breakthrough also emerged from the soul body and spiritual body. It seemed that they would also follow the breakthrough. This is indeed the biggest secret of breaking through to the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. You must first let your mental body and soul body break through. After the quality is improved, you can use your stronger spirit and soul to understand the special mysteries of the world and comprehend more rules and principles of the world. , and only then can the quality of Qi be improved and a breakthrough truly achieved. Countless monks have been unable to break through from the eighth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls to the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls throughout their lives. They just can't make the breakthrough between their mental and soul bodies. "Chichi" A strange sound sounded, and the mental body and soul body began to expand. They expanded dozens of times in an instant and turned into a giant. After a while, the giant began to slowly shrink again, and finally shrank back to its previous appearance. Then, it started to expand again. After expanding and shrinking nine times in this way, the mental body and soul body exploded at the same time, turning into mental power and soul energy again. However, the quality was more than improved. This can be seen from the fact that the amount of soul energy is nearly half less than before. Immediately, Zhang Dong felt his eyes darken, and his spirit and consciousness, which were still in the elixir, instantly entered a familiar illusion of breaking through the bottleneck, turned into a huge black dragon, and began to crazily devour countless magical objects made from the rules of heaven and earth. firefly. Excitement and joy surged into Zhang Dong¡¯s heart! I made a breakthrough, I finally made a breakthrough, and soon I was the ninth level master of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. In just one moment, he devoured a massive amount of rules and principles of heaven and earth, more than ten times what he had learned yesterday when he reached the eighth level of the Master of Picking Up Girls. Then his spirit and consciousness exited the mental illusion and returned to the original body. The neck-breaking pill in his belly had turned into nothing, but the true energy in his dantian exploded like a black hole. The quality instantly improved, and the force value It also reached 9 million points. Forcibly suppressing the ecstasy in his heart, Zhang Dong began to crazily devour the strange substances of the world and refine them into true energy. In just ten minutes, he refined enough true energy, and his force value reached its peak, just shy of it. That¡¯s 10 million points. An extremely powerful feeling appeared in his heart, as if he could defeat any strong enemy. Now even when facing the purple-haired old devil and the devil star man, he was absolutely sure to defeat them. Of course, this is just blind confidence after a breakthrough. The purple-haired old devil and the devil star man are not only able to perform three-in-one moves, but also know how to attack left and right. If he wants to completely defeat the two of them, he must also understand the three-in-one move or break hundreds of power levels. What¡¯s more, the purple-haired old devil and the devil star man are about to break through to the masters of picking up girls. It is not that simple for him to defeat the two of them. However, he was quickly closing the distance between them. He continued to practice carefully with his legs crossed and his eyes closed. After a while, black soul energy, transparent spiritual energy and a large amount of infuriating energy emerged from his mind, and soon combined into a spirit body, wearing Dong Ge's immortal armor, exactly the same as Zhang Dong . This is the spiritual body. Only monks at the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls can assemble it, and they must practice for many years. "Oh my god, how is this possible?" Feng Xiangyu, Feng Ya and Feng Wu were shocked at the same time. Is Zhang Dong such a genius? Once you reach the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, will you be able to assemble a spirit body? And it¡¯s so solid that it doesn¡¯t seem to have any flaws? "Kill!" The spirit body's hands suddenly came out, and a beauty fan instantly appeared in its left hand, and a golden snake sword appeared in its right hand. With a loud shout, it began to dance crazily.   "Woooooooooo" Space collapsed, black holes kept appearing and disappearing, and the cold wind blew crazily. What stunned the three beauties was that Zhang Dong, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, stood up in a leisurely manner, walked up to the three of them, and said with a smile: "Three darlings, your husband's spirit body is still powerful, right?" The three of them looked at Zhang Dong's body, and then looked at Zhang Dong's spirit body that was still dancing wildly with the sword. They couldn't believe their eyes. They had never heard that the body and the spirit body could move at the same time. This was the era of Qi in history. No monk who practices the Way of Qi can do it. "Brother-in-law, how did you do it?" Feng Xiangyu asked stammering. Zhang Dong smiled brightly and said: "I practice the body-splitting magical skill, and my soul and mental power can be split into one hundred and one. My soul and mental power are naturally a hundred times thicker than ordinary monks, and I can use them one hundred and one times. Separate part of the soul, mental power and true energy to form a spirit body. Both can move independently and have combat effectiveness. Theoretically, I can create 101 spirit bodies with the same combat effectiveness as the main body. However, it seems that there are There are some difficult things that I can't do yet, but I will definitely be able to do it in the future. "Brother-in-law, this is definitely a great initiative for you. You are so evil," Feng Xiangyu said in admiration. "It's definitely not a first-of-its-kind feat. Any monk who practices the body-splitting magical art should be able to do it. For example, the purple-haired old devil used his spirit body to deal with me that day, but his body was still practicing in the Soul-Eating Tower, and he also had independent intelligence. "I estimate that the Immortal Underworld Emperor should have 10,001 spirits, and all of them have the power of a great master in picking up girls," Zhang Dong said seriously. "The Body Splitting Magic is really amazing, but it's a pity that I haven't been able to gain access to it until now. Perhaps only a peerless genius can successfully practice it." Feng Ya and Feng Wu said regretfully at the same time. "Brother-in-law, I heard that you also have the Daodao Pill that can lead to immortality. I heard that you have a secret method to break the seal in the body of our Feng people?" Feng Xiangyu threw herself into Zhang Dong's arms with a strong fragrance, hugged Zhang Dong's neck, and used He said in a coquettish tone, "My sister-in-law also wants to practice immortality, is that okay?" "It's not okay to call me brother-in-law, but of course it's okay to call me husband." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "Hehe" Feng Wu and Feng Ya laughed ambiguously at the same time. Feng Xiangyu's pretty face showed a bright red cloud, and she said shyly: "Husband!" "Haha" Zhang Dong laughed happily. From today on, a peerless beauty like Feng Xiangyu truly belongs to him. ! Text Chapter 01546 Drawing fire from the bottom of the cauldron The secret realm of ice and snow is still so cold. The overcast wind was blowing bitterly, but the sunshine was bright. However, this sunshine did not have any heat at all, and it shone on people's bodies, making them feel chilled to the bone. "Whoosh" A somersault cloud flew from the sky like lightning, with Zhang Dongfengya's fragrant jade phoenix standing on it. In the blink of an eye, the somersault cloud landed on the ice and snow. Zhang Dong said nothing, his two eyes burst out two bright rays of light, bombarding the Xuanbing ground. "Boom" The sound of heaven and earth shattering sounded, and the black ice ground that was harder than steel melted instantly, revealing a huge black hole that was bottomless. And the mysterious ice cage buried deep in the ground was revealed. Zhang Dong jumped down for life, hugged the Xuanbing cage, and pulled it up with all his strength. "Boom" The earth shook, and countless spider web-like cracks opened in the black ice ground, crackling and extending into the distance. "Papa papa" Zhang Dong hugged the Xuanbing Cage and moved his feet rapidly on the smooth ice wall. Each foot trampled the Xuanbing into pieces, and then he forcibly pulled the Xuanbing Cage out of the ground. Out. The Xuanbing Cage is several kilometers long, and it takes several people to hug it. It looks like a huge icicle, shining magnificently in the sun. The purple-haired old devil inside is still the same as before. You can't see any difference, but if you look carefully, you can see that his eyelashes are trembling slightly. "Let me in!" Zhang Dong picked up the Xuanbing Cage and stood on the ground, shouting wildly. The purpose was naturally to put the Xuanbing Cage into the medicine garden in his body. This was a plan that he had been thinking about for a long time, because he had already monitored the purple-haired old devil's conspiracy and intentions. After using Sun Xiaosheng's body to break through to the master of picking up girls, he would attack the Xuanbing Cage and take his body away. After being rescued from the black ice cage, and then his soul returned to his original body, he was truly out of trouble. The cultivation level of the purple-haired old devil who is truly out of trouble is at the peak of the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. It is even very likely that he will directly break through to the Great Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls. And even the purple-haired old devil who is the ninth level of the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls has reached the level of the Great Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls. There is no way to kill the Level 4 Ice and Snow Emperor, he is just imprisoned here. Therefore, Zhang Dong had to hide the Xuanbing Cage so that the purple-haired old devil could not find the Xuanbing Cage and regain his body. He had to continue to practice with Sun Xiaosheng's body. He would have to break through many bottlenecks before he could destroy the earth. ability, so that Zhang Dong can gain more time to grow. Of course, it would be ideal if we could find a way to make the purple-haired old devil break through to become a master of picking up girls and fight with the devil. However, no matter how hard he tried, the black ice cage remained motionless and did not enter the medicinal garden in his body at all. "The Black Ice Cage is so powerful?! Fortunately, I have reached the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. Otherwise, I can't even pull the Black Ice Cage out of the ground, right?" Zhang Dong muttered in surprise in his heart, and did not continue to act recklessly. The Fairy Cave was enlarged in the ice and snow, forming a huge entrance. Then he picked up the Xuanbing Cage and rushed inside. He could not put it in the medicine garden within his body, and the same was true for the Fairy Cave. But before he even took a step into the fairy cave, the black ice cage emitted a faint yellow light, and its weight suddenly became heavier than a planet. Although Zhang Dong had 19 giants of strength, he was caught off guard and still couldn't bear it. He had to loosen the Xuanbing cage and let it crash onto the Xuanbing ground, causing the ground to collapse. "Husband, let me help you." Feng Xiangyu and Feng Ya shook their bodies at the same time and turned into two huge and beautiful phoenixes, hugging the black ice cage with their claws. Zhang Dong also bent down and hugged the Xuanbing Cage, and the three of them shouted wildly at the same time: "Get up!" However, no matter how hard they tried, they still could not shake the Xuanbing Cage at all. Zhang Dong, Feng Xiang, Yu Feng Ya were all shocked. The Xuan Bing Cage seemed to be more powerful than before. That time, Dragon Bronzebeard and Feng Ya carried the Xuan Bing Cage a long distance. No matter how hard I tried for a while, my nephew still lit up the lantern. Feng Xiangyu said: "Husband, the Xuanbing cage is too heavy. I can't lift it in with brute force." "I don't believe it." Zhang Dong finished speaking with an unconvinced look, shook his body, and turned into He made a real dragon. Since he had already reached the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, he understood many of the rules of the world of the Way of Swallowing and blessed them into his cells. The real dragon he turned into became much larger, and some people's ankles were thicker. He grabbed the edge of the Xuan Bing Cage's head with four claws and shouted: "Get up!""Boom" The sound of heaven and earth shattering sounded, and the Xuanbing ground collapsed instantly. Zhang Dong actually lifted one end of the Xuanbing cage, dragged it, and retreated into the fairy cave. "So fierce!" The three of them were stunned, their faces full of admiration and admiration. Zhang Dong, who had practiced to the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, was already powerful beyond their imagination. "Wow" The Xuanbing cage emitted a strong yellow light, instantly covering the real dragon that Zhang Dong had transformed into. "Ah no, the restriction has been triggered." Feng Ya's expression changed. When she and Dragon Bronzebeard lifted up the Xuan Ice Cage to go home, they were imprisoned by the yellow light emitted by the Xuan Ice Cage, which held them down for a whole night. . Feng Xiangyu and Feng Ya also looked panicked. They knew that the purple-haired old devil was in the Xuanbing Cage, and the purple-haired old devil who had stolen Sun Xiaosheng's body was about to become a master of picking up girls, and he might come to attack soon. Xuan Bing Cage, if Zhang Dong is imprisoned here by Xuan Bing Cage, it will be over. But the amazing thing is that even though Zhang Dong was wrapped in yellow light, nothing happened to him and he continued to drag the black ice cage madly towards the fairy cave. "Stop! Otherwise there will be a strange disaster!" An angry voice sounded from the black ice cage, and a girl who looked about twenty years old appeared on the ice wall with a tired face, looking at Zhang Dong with strange eyes. Zhang Dong quickly stopped, put the Xuanbing Cage on the ground, and looked at the girl transformed on the ice wall with surprised eyes. He thought that the spirit of the Xuanbing Cage was actually a girl, not a little girl? Suppressing the random thoughts in her heart, she asked: "Why is there such a strange disaster?" "You only have the ninth level of cultivation of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, but you actually made my restriction ineffective. Why are you so strange?" The girl answered the question. "Brother is gifted and different." Of course Zhang Dong would not tell her that he had obtained the Tao Transformation Technique of Heng, and also obtained a Taoist spirit that swallowed the Tao. This transformed into a real dragon, close to Heng's second form. It has magical effects. He finished speaking perfunctorily and said seriously: "Hurry up and answer my question. Time is running out." "Why should I answer your question?" The girl said coldly, "I can just tell you. , if you take me into your portable space, the earth will be destroyed immediately. "Zhang Dong was horrified, and Feng Ya, Feng Xiangyu, and Feng Ya were also horrified. Their faces turned pale, and big beads of sweat flowed from their bodies. Could it be that the earth is still alive? Are there other strange disasters that you don't know about? Zhang Dong forced himself to calm down and said in a deep voice: "Xuanbing Cage, we are here to prevent disasters on the earth. Please tell us clearly why we took you into the portable space and the earth will be destroyed immediately?" (Brothers, Brother Dong is about to go to the colorful golden continent. Please write down some kind of Tao that you think of in the top post of the book review area of ??the book page on Zongheng Novel Network. If it is very creative and novel, farmers will adopt it and let this book Even more exciting. Thank you, brothers.) Text Chapter 01547 Extremely critical The weapon spirit in the Xuanbing Cage looked at Zhang Dong with contempt and said lightly: "You, a ninth-level monk who is the founder of picking up girls, have no ability to prevent the disaster from happening. It's useless for me to tell you, so I won't I told you." "What kind of cultivation is needed to prevent the disaster from happening?" Zhang Dong asked in a deep voice. "When you reach the level of a great master in picking up girls, you are barely qualified." Xuan Bingcage said. Hearing this, not only Zhang Dong, but also the other three people had the urge to burst into tears. It is extremely difficult to become a master of picking up girls. There has been no monk on earth for billions of years to become a master of picking up girls. How can we talk about cultivating to a great master of picking up girls? Woolen cloth. Immediately, an unpleasant feeling surged into the four people's minds. Could it be that they could only watch the purple-haired old devil practice to become a master of picking up girls, and then attack the Xuanbing Cage and rescue him? In this way, wouldn't the earth be truly destroyed? "No, I must prevent the disaster from happening." Zhang Dong shouted in his heart, and the jade pendant given to him by the Ice and Snow Emperor appeared in his hand, and said: "Xuanbing Prison, look at it, I am the Ice and Snow Emperor's Husband, only I can prevent the disaster from happening, and only I can take you to the Golden Continent again." The image looked at the jade pendant in Zhang Dong's hand with wide eyes, and kept trembling, with a burning light shining in his eyes, excitedly. Question: "What is your name? How many years have you been practicing?" "My name is Zhang Dong. I have been practicing for thirty years. I once entered the screen left by the Ice and Snow Emperor. I know the cause and effect of the disaster, but it seems to be different from what you said. Ah" Zhang Dong explained it in the simplest terms without hesitation. "Great, Zhang Dong, I've finally waited for you." The girl transformed from the ice and snow cage blushed with excitement, "Master has always called me Xuan Bing before, you should also call me Xuan Bing." Hearing this, look At this point, both Feng Ya, Feng Xiangyu and Feng Wu were all stunned from ear to ear, because things were so mysterious. "Xuan Bing, please answer my previous question." Zhang Dong said it directly without any nonsense. "You should have seen that I have imprisoned a powerful being who wants to destroy the earth. I must use the ice energy of the ice and snow secret realm to imprison him. If I leave the ice and snow secret realm, my energy is insufficient, and he will escape immediately. The earth was naturally destroyed by him. After all, he is a ninth-level pick-up master, so it would be easy for him to destroy the earth." Xuan Bing said. "Xuan Bing, you have been fooled by the purple-haired old devil. His soul has escaped long ago. Now that there is no soul in his body, there is no need to imprison him" Zhang Dong said excitedly. "I didn't fall for his deceit. It's because you thought about things too simply. I'll make it clear to you." If his soul controls him and takes him back to the Golden Continent, the Immortal Pluto Emperor will definitely be able to rescue him. If he throws him into the starry sky, he will soon escape from the trap and continue to destroy the earth." He paused and then said: "So. , the master had to let me imprison him and use the energy of the ice and snow secret realm to suppress him so that he could not escape. Billions of years have passed, and the master¡¯s stored mental power has been almost exhausted. Even though I am a powerful treasure of heaven and earth. , but because I have recognized my master, I have to be restricted by my master. Now that I lack the spiritual energy of my master, the power of imprisonment has subsided, and the purple-haired old devil got the opportunity to punch a hole in my body smaller than a hair. Let part of his soul escape and take away the young man named Sun Xiaosheng." Hearing this, Zhang Dong was sweating and said in shock: "Is his body still conscious and capable of resistance?" "See for yourself. ?" Xuan Bing pointed at the purple old devil. The purple-haired old devil's eyes opened, and a vicious light shot out from his eyes, which was projected on Zhang Dong's face. The mocking expression on his face was extremely obvious. "What a thief, he is really powerful." Zhang Dong and the four of them were really horrified. "The purple-haired old devil is outstanding in terms of both scheming and strength." Xuan Bing said, "He allowed part of his soul to escape, and part of his soul continued to stay in the body. His strength has hardly weakened, and he always wants to break free. If I lack the ice and snow secret realm to provide "However, Sun Xiaosheng, who has taken over his body, will soon become a master of picking up girls. It may be today, or it may be tomorrow." The person who came to save him, Xuan Bing, can you withstand the attack of the master of picking up girls now?" Zhang Dong said anxiously. "Now I only have a little bit of master's mental power left, and I have almost no ability. Naturally, I can't withstand the attack of the master of picking up girls." Xuan Bing said, "And when the master's mental power is really exhausted, I will fall into If he is sleeping deeply and does not have a master to save him, he will naturally fall into the hands of the purple-haired old devil. If he recognizes the master's mark, he will"Erased" Xuan Bing said sadly. "How long will it last?" "Zhang Dong asked eagerly. "It is estimated that it can last for another year. In other words, I can still imprison the purple-haired old devil for one year, of course, if no one comes to attack. Xuan Bing said, "However, the master said that you have a solution. He asked me to wait for you to show up, and you hurry up and think of a solution." " "Don't worry, don't worry, I'm thinking of a way. "Zhang Dong frowned and thought carefully, and murmured: "If I can still support it for one year, it will be enough time. I should be stronger than the purple-haired old devil by then. The question is how to make the purple-haired old devil Why can't I find the Xuanbing Cage within this year? " "Master, the two purple-haired old demons can sense each other's position. No matter where you hide the Xuanbing Cage, he will be able to find it. Hiding this method will not work. What's more, I can't leave the secret realm of ice and snow at all. "Xuan Bing said seriously. "As long as the Xuan Bing cage is hidden in the medicine garden inside my body, the purple-haired old devil will definitely not be able to sense it, because it is equivalent to another world. Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, "Even if the purple-haired old devil can sense it, he can lead him around the universe and even set traps to deal with him." The question is how to solve the energy problem required by the Xuanbing Cage? " "Xuan Bing, you should have multiple attributes, right? Besides ice, what other energy can you absorb? "Feng Xiangyu interjected. "I have the four attributes of gold, space, water, and ice. In addition to the energy of ice, I can also absorb other energy. It's a pity that I don't have energy stones, otherwise I can fly into space. It can also prolong the disaster on the earth. Xuan Bing Cage said. "Can you absorb the energy of water?" "Zhang Dong became excited and asked excitedly. "Of course, but the energy of water is far inferior to the ubiquitous ice energy in the secret realm of ice and snow. If you put me in the sea, I can absorb it. Some energy, but the purple-haired old devil will be able to escape soon. "Xuan Bing said. "Can you absorb the energy of the spiritual spring? "Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva's jade purification bottle appeared in Zhang Dong's hand, which was full of spiritual springs. He asked expectantly. Text Chapter 01548 Breakthrough to the Grandmaster, the Illusion of the Inner Demon "Xiaoyu, is it you? Tell me, how many spiritual springs do you have?" Xuan Bing asked excitedly as soon as he saw the jade purification bottle. Obviously, these two guys knew each other billions of years ago. After all, one of them is the heaven and earth spiritual treasure of Guanyin Bodhisattva, and the other is the heaven and earth treasure of the Ice and Snow Emperor, and they were both brought to the earth from the Golden Continent by the Ice and Snow Emperor. "Hehe, Xuan Bing, you can't even imagine how rich I am now. My belly is full of spiritual springs, as many as a sea." The image of a chubby little girl appeared on the surface of the jade pure bottle. Said in a showy tone. "Really?" Xuan Bing was so excited that his whole body trembled. "Of course it's true." Yu Jingping said seriously. "Then you get bigger, I want to go in and replenish energy." Xuan Bing said excitedly. ¡°Whoosh¡­¡± In the blink of an eye, the jade purifying bottle became as big as the sky and the earth. However, the Xuanbing cage quickly shrank to the thickness of an arm, and entered the jade bottle in a flash, soaking in the spiritual spring. Then she said in shock: "Oh my God, how come there are so many spiritual springs? Xiaoyu "Where did all these spiritual springs come from?" "Of course I stole them from his spiritual spring sea," Yu Jingping said proudly in a low voice. "Who is he?" Xuan Bing asked in surprise. "Of course it is your master's future husband Zhang Dong." Yu Jingping said in a lower voice. "He is indeed magical, and he is indeed the husband that the master expected! Now that I have the spiritual spring to replenish my energy, I can imprison the purple-haired old devil for at least another three thousand years." Xuan Bing said excitedly. "Didn't you say before that I could only be imprisoned for one year?" Zhang Dong's joyful voice sounded in the space of the Jade Pure Vase. "Reporting to the young master, if I want to exert my power, I still rely on the master's mental power. However, if the master's mental power is insufficient, I can only use it sparingly. This requires absorbing energy from the outside to replenish it. If the energy absorbed is high-level, I can use less mental energy to achieve the same effect, and Lingquan is a very advanced energy," Xuan Bing explained. Zhang Dong was overjoyed. Finally, he had a way to hide the Xuan Bing Cage. What would the purple-haired old devil do now? Without hesitation, he immediately shrunk the Jade Pure Bottle to the size of a grain of dust, then put it into the medicinal garden in his body and fell into the sea of ??spiritual springs. Then he monitored the purple-haired old devil through the monitor to see if he could feel anything abnormal. In the Soul-Eating Tower. The purple-haired old demon was cultivating crazily, and his body was trembling constantly. The aura of breakthrough was so strong that the entire Soul-Eating Tower began to shake. "Boom" A thunderous sound came from the purple-haired old devil, and a light black liquid also emerged from his body and slowly flowed to the ground. This is a phenomenon in which the body discharges waste during a breakthrough. From the ninth level of practice of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls to the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls, it is truly a leap of life, becoming another more advanced intelligent life, which can even break the void, go to the legendary golden continent, and start another life. Zhang Dong's face changed slightly, and with a thought, he led the three people into the flying stick and appeared in a luxurious cave. Then he asked the monitor to show the surveillance video of the purple-haired old devil on a screen in the cave. , said seriously: "Watch carefully how the purple-haired old devil breaks through to the master of picking up girls." The three of them were shocked and excited. Being able to see a monk break through to the master of picking up girls with their own eyes is a huge improvement on their cultivation. Big benefit. ?????????????? In history, there have been countless monks who have practiced to be the masters of picking up girls, but the number of those who have broken through to the masters of picking up girls is only a hundred. It can be seen how difficult it is to break through to the masters of picking up girls, and how valuable experience is. The three of them, together with Zhang Dong, looked at the screen with wide eyes. The purple-haired old devil had been draining the waste for about an hour, and no light black liquid came out of his body. A strange smile appeared on his face, and he murmured: "The drain has ended, and the hidden injuries on the body have been basically repaired. Okay, my body has been adjusted to the best condition, it¡¯s time to break through to the master of picking up girls. However, if there is no heart-strengthening pill, I don¡¯t dare to break through on earth. After all, the inner demon energy is too terrifying.¡± After that, he said. His right hand suddenly reached into the void, inserted into the void storage space, took out a jade bottle, poured out a red pill, and took it without hesitation. Then he began to practice crazily. The true energy in his Dantian flowed through his meridians like lightning and flint, and an extremely powerful aura rose up from his body, filling the entire Soul-Eating Tower. The entire secret realm of ice and snow. "Whoosh whoosh" The whirlwind suddenly hung up in and outside the Soul-eating Tower, forming aThis huge whirlpool, like a giant's eye, is expanding crazily, affecting the entire secret realm of ice and snow. Many icebergs actually collapsed and turned into powder in the wind. They were then swept into the whirlpool, and then were swept to an inexplicable distance, turning into heavy snow and falling from high altitudes. "Woooooo" Strange black gas swarmed in from all directions, combined crazily, squeezed crazily, and gradually turned into countless black birds, crows, sparrows, and all kinds of weird things that were impossible to recognize. The birds opened their mouths at the same time and exhaled a white gas. The black birds spit out white gas, which is really weird. The white gas rose thickly and turned into countless fairies and witches. Each one was charming and gorgeous. They rushed into the Soul-Eating Tower with a sweet smile, screaming in front of and behind the purple-haired old demon, making All kinds of lewd actions. " However, the purple-haired old devil seemed not to notice. He continued to practice crazily, and the aura of breakthrough in his body became stronger and stronger. It seemed that he would break through to the master of picking up girls in the next second. "Ahhh" More white gas transformed into beauties, dancing crazily and screaming crazily. After seeing that the purple-haired old devil could not be affected, nearly half of the beauties turned into handsome young men and started having fun with those beauties crazily. The sound of snapping sounds was as dense as rain hitting plantains, and gentle moans and heavy breathing were also heard constantly. However, the purple-haired old devil remained unmoved. ¡°Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo In In In In-Hand and And On" The Boys and Girls Who Transformed All Their Inner Demonic Qi into Horrible Fierce Beasts, Monsters and Devils. Each one of them held a variety of weapons and launched a crazy attack on the purple-haired old devil. Among the attacks, some slashed the purple-haired old devil's neck with a knife, as if cutting off his head, causing blood to fly several feet high, and some slashed the purple-haired old devil's abdomen with a knife, knocking his head off. The intestines were pulled out and wrapped around the neck in circles But the purple-haired old devil remained motionless, with a calm and indifferent smile on his face. Zhang Dong and others were sweating coldly when they saw this. With such interference, which monk would dare to truly break through? Once you break through, you will inevitably go crazy! No wonder no one in billions of years has been able to become a master of picking up girls. Text Chapter 01549 Confronting the purple-haired old devil again Seeing that the purple-haired old demon could not be disturbed, countless inner demonic energies changed their tricks, turning into fire, floods, strong winds, planet destruction, the shattering of heaven and earth, and other various illusions to disturb the purple-haired old demon's cultivation. "However, the purple-haired old devil took the heart-strengthening pill and pretended that all these things did not exist and remained unmoved. About an hour later, a monstrous momentum rose from the body of the purple-haired old devil. In the perception of the four people, the purple-haired old devil was still sitting there cross-legged, but it seemed that he had already left the Soul-Eating Tower. , turned into a giant standing tall on the sky and the earth, with his head in the sky and his butt sitting on the earth, and he was still expanding and expanding, as if this side of the world could no longer accommodate him. A feeling of being incompatible with this world arose in everyone's mind, which also gave them a clear understanding. After practicing to become the master of picking up girls, they are truly super powerful and can no longer live on the edge of the universe. They must go to the Golden Continent to be more powerful. A vast world. "Boom" A loud noise like the earth was shattering suddenly sounded from the body of the purple-haired old demon. His dantian exploded instantly, turning into a dantian that doubled in size. His true energy also exploded, and his true energy exploded. The quality of his Qi was instantly improved, and his force value reached 10 million points. "The soul and spiritual body in his mind seemed to have undergone wonderful changes, but what the changes were, the four of them could not see them. After all, the surveillance camera did not release the surveillance video of the purple-haired old devil's head. "Woooo" The strong wind blew crazily, the ice and snow secret realm was trembling, and the heaven and earth were trembling. Countless strange substances from heaven and earth rushed in crazily, pouring into the body of the purple old demon one by one. However, the purple-haired old devil was struggling to prevent this strange substance from heaven and earth from entering his body. All his pores were closed, and his facial features were also closed, as if this strange substance from heaven and earth was a poisonous gas. "The strange substances of heaven and earth are mixed with inner demonic energy. Once it enters the body, it can make him go crazy." Zhang Dong said softly. This was of course what the monitor told him, and he was now telling the three people. "It seems that no matter where we make breakthroughs in the future, we cannot casually refine the strange substances of heaven and earth." Feng Xiangyu said with a vigilant look. After hearing what she said, the three of them nodded frequently and agreed with her point of view. Such caution would definitely prevent many unknown dangers. Otherwise, they would be easily assassinated. After the efforts of the purple-haired old demon, the strange substances from the world finally stopped coming. However, the purple-haired old demon showed a victorious smile on his face, opened his eyes, and said proudly: "What is the difficulty in breaking through to the master of picking up girls?" Yes, I made a breakthrough in just one year. However, no one on this indigenous planet knows how to fight the inner demon energy. Since I released a lot of inner demon energy in the solar system, no one is destined to break through to the master of picking up girls. " He laughed evilly, reached out with one hand, and took out another jade bottle from the empty storage space. He took out a stone as big as an egg and shining with snow-white light. He stuffed it into his mouth arrogantly and refined it with his skills. The eggs released extremely rich spiritual energy of heaven and earth, which were transformed into true energy by the purple-haired old devil one by one, and transported to the Dantian. However, his true energy increased at an extremely fast speed, and his force value quickly reached the level of picking up girls. The peak of Grandmaster level is just a little short of 20 million points. A powerful and ferocious aura burst out of his body in an instant, making him look like a demon from the demon world. He stood up suddenly and stepped out of the Soul-Eating Tower in one step. With a move of his hand, the Soul-Eating Tower flew out of the ground and shrank to only the size of a fist. He grabbed it, refined it with a drop of blood, and turned it into his treasure. "Hahaha" The purple-haired old devil laughed crazily, "I finally escaped, I finally gained my freedom. Now, the Soul-Eating Tower is about to become a treasure of heaven and earth, and such a quasi-treasure of heaven and earth, which specializes in devouring the souls of monks, is better than Any real treasure of heaven and earth is much more powerful. When I kill all the people on earth and the Soul-eating Tower swallows the souls of all people, it will be the real treasure of heaven and earth. Even in the Golden Continent, it will be a super powerful treasure of heaven and earth. I hope The Immortal Underworld Emperor can reward me with this treasure." He laughed wildly for an unknown amount of time before he stopped and said excitedly: "I will attack the Xuanbing Cage and rescue my body. When my soul returns, I will be able to break through in an instant. The great master of picking up girls, with just a wave of my hand, the earth will turn into ashes." Hearing this, Zhang Dong and the other four shuddered. If the Xuanbing Cage had not been taken away, the earth would have been destroyed in an instant. , and if such a demon is not killed or imprisoned, the earth will be destroyed in his hands sooner or later. "Gah" The purple-haired old devil's wild laughter suddenly stopped, as if a ghost had strangled his neck. A look of disbelief appeared on his face, and he murmured: "Hey, why can't I feel it?" arriveWhere is the body? How can this be? Was it clearly in my induction before? " A smile of victory appeared on Zhang Dong's face. It seemed that the purple-haired old devil had put the black ice cage into the jade bottle and then into the medicine garden in his body. It was like entering another world. The purple-haired old devil The feeling is gone. Now, it is impossible for the purple-haired old demon to destroy the earth unless he breaks through a few more bottlenecks. But how easy is it to break through a few more bottlenecks? He took a deep breath and looked at Zhang Dong with admiration, thinking that if it weren't for Zhang Dong, the earth would really be destroyed in the hands of the purple-haired old devil. "Husband, is there a way to monitor the Three Thousand Avenues? "Feng Xiangyu looked at Zhang Dong with strange eyes and asked doubtfully. "Is there any way to monitor it? " Zhang Dong was also confused by her question and asked the monitor in his mind. The monitor was silent for a while and said: "There is indeed a way to monitor, but it does not belong to the three thousand avenues. This is a unique method. Only Heng can control the Tao. According to legend, Heng has the ability to monitor any living being, no matter whether the living being is outside the universe or in the universe, whether it is in the personal space or within the kingdom of others. " Zhang Dong was shocked, God, could it be that the monitoring device is a living being? "I am just a technological instrument, which can also be said to be a monitoring magic weapon. Stop thinking about it and quickly find a way to deal with the purple-haired old man who is a master of picking up girls. Devil. "The monitor said. "Whoosh" The purple-haired old devil flew into the sky like a madman. In a flash, he had already arrived at the place where the mysterious ice cage was. He stared at the dark hole with wide eyes, and his face was full of tears. It was a look of disbelief. Then he sat cross-legged and used the secret method to contact his body carefully, but he still couldn't sense or contact him at all, as if his body had been destroyed. "Who is it?" Who took away my body? Come out, come out! "The old purple devil yelled crazily, and the sound waves were like super powerful weapons, shaking all the icebergs thousands of miles around into powder. "Whoosh" Zhang Dong was so bold that he appeared like a ghost about ten thousand meters away from the purple-haired old devil. Said sarcastically: "Purple-haired old demon, you are too slow, of course it was our demon sect that took away your body! " Text Chapter 01550 Huge palm like a mountain, murderous intent like the sea The purple-haired old devil's cannibalistic gaze was cast on Zhang Dong with a swish, a vicious and ferocious expression appeared on his face, and he said fiercely: "Zhang Dong, it turns out it's you again, saying, you put Xuan Bing Where is the cage hidden? "Zhang Dong was not afraid at all, shrugged his shoulders and said proudly: "Purple-haired old devil, your end has come, because as long as your body is destroyed, you will have no way to survive!" "Impossible, no one can harm a hair on my body!" The purple-haired old devil shouted confidently. But my heart is a little beat up! Although Zhang Dong's words were a bit alarmist, he was really afraid that such a thing would happen. If his body was destroyed at this time, he would have to use Sun Xiaosheng's body to survive. Comparing Sun Xiaosheng¡¯s qualifications with his real body¡¯s qualifications, they are naturally much inferior. What¡¯s more, his real body is the ninth level of the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls, which took billions of years to cultivate and went through countless hardships. What is the most fearful thing for any powerful being after seizing his body? Just afraid of being destroyed by others. And it is precisely because the purple-haired old devil has full confidence that no one on earth can destroy his body that he dares to seize his body boldly. Otherwise, he can continue to struggle in the black ice cage and consume the ice and snow emperor in the black ice. With the mental power left behind in the cage, he will one day be able to escape. In fact, he was a little helpless and took away Sun Xiaosheng because he saw a super genius coming out of the earth - Zhang Dong. He felt that he would become stronger soon, and he might even break through to the master of picking up girls regardless of the interference of the inner demon energy. , and the Xuanbing cage was exposed under Zhang Dong's eyes. He was really worried that he would be imprisoned by Zhang Dong again before he could escape. Then he didn't know when he would have hope of escape. "Old purple-haired devil, you have made a huge mistake! You may have forgotten or ignored that the inheritance of our magic sect comes from the Golden Continent and was personally passed down by the founder of the magic sect who was a master of picking up girls. , the cultivation system is very complete, and the magic weapons and magical powers you possess are also unfathomable. Taking away the black ice cage, imprisoning your body, and then dealing with your body-stealing body is the best strategy. Soon, You will feel it." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "You are simply an alarmist. You don't even have a master in picking up girls. Who can imprison my body again?" The purple-haired old devil said scornfully. "Purple-haired old demon, the demonic energy you released in the solar system billions of years ago has become countless times thinner today. The master of our sect, Demon Star Han Tianzong, is a prodigy who, like me, has also practiced the art of deduction and has already deduced it." If you find a way to break through, you will soon be able to break through to the master of picking up girls. In fact, you don¡¯t need to be a master of picking up girls to deal with you. You can do it by using some of the top treasures of our magic sect, such as the seal of the ancestor demon, which can make you invincible. ." Zhang Dong said confidently. "Hahaha" The purple-haired old devil laughed wildly, "In that case, if you don't deal with my true self, why are you still here arguing with me?" "Of course you are delaying it for a while, so that my subordinates can take care of me. The black ice cage is sent to the secret realm of the Demon Sect, and it uses the Great Heavenly Demon Array to imprison you and refine your soul into nothingness. Now, the Xuan Ice Cage has entered the Demon Sect secret realm, and you have no way to take it back. My purpose has been Achieved." Zhang Dong said proudly. "What method did you use to cut off the connection between me and this deity?" The purple-haired old devil was a little convinced, and there was a bad feeling in his heart, but he was not too afraid and continued to inquire. If he couldn't find out, For this reason, it was really difficult for him to find his true form and he had to stay on Earth for many years. "Do you think I will tell you?" Zhang Dong said disdainfully, and then said proudly: "To tell you the truth, you have fallen into our demon sect's plan, and your fate will be one, and that is to be imprisoned again. There will never be a chance to turn around. " "I have reached the level of a master of picking up girls, but the Demon Sect doesn't take me seriously at all. It's unbearable!" The purple-haired old devil was finally provoked by Zhang Dong. Angry, ice-cold murderous aura erupted from his body, and he shouted with murderous aura: "You demon sect is simply seeking death!" "Hee hee Just continue to be angry here. Goodbye, we will meet soon." Zhang Dong After saying this with a smile, he pretended to leave. "Don't think about leaving today. I will imprison you and exchange it for my true self. Come to think of it, for a super genius like you to reach the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls in just over two years, the Demon Sect cannot help but I'll take care of it." The purple-haired old demon suddenly erupted with overwhelming pressure, drowning Zhang Dong like a rolling ocean tide, with a ferocious smile on his face. "Whoosh" Zhang Dong instantly turned into a real dragon wearing Dong Ge's immortal armor. The four claws were covered with taojin hands, holding the beauty fan, golden snake sword, green blood ax and sky-opening ax respectively. Arrogantly said: ""Old devil, you want to imprison me. Even if you are a master of picking up girls, you can't do it. To me, your bullshit pressure is like the spring breeze in March, without any pressure." " "How can this be? "The purple-haired old devil was shocked. If he were an ordinary ninth-level monk who was the master of picking up girls, he would definitely be pressed to the ground unable to move when faced with the pressure of his master of picking up girls. However, Zhang Dong didn't feel anything at all." "Devil Insect" flew easily in the air, and he actually held a composite magic weapon Golden Snake Sword in his claws? He knew clearly in his heart that this Golden Snake Sword was one of the ones he had been imprisoned by Zhang Dong. In other words, Zhang Dong It took Dong less than a month to complete the interpretation of the Golden Snake Sword. The speed was so incredible that he could not understand it even if it took a thousand years for an ordinary monk to interpret it. It turns out that for a genius like him, he can split into eleven bodies at night and decipher them at the same time. It would be impossible for him to decipher it successfully even if he didn¡¯t have a hundred years. ¡°How did you succeed in deciphering the Golden Snake Sword? "The purple-haired old devil was shocked and couldn't help but ask. "Purple-haired old devil, you are really childish and idiotic to the extreme. Do you think I will tell you my secret to such a life and death enemy? " Zhang Dong said contemptuously. The old purple-haired devil blushed and said viciously: "When I catch you and control you with my secret soul, everything about you will belong to me, and I can easily know all your secrets. , it doesn¡¯t matter whether you say it or not. " After saying that, one of his big hands stretched out like lightning. In an instant, it became as big as the sky and covered the earth, and extended for more than 10,000 meters. A compound magic weapon like a glove appeared on the palm of his hand. Then he smiled ferociously and put it The palm of his hand trembled three times quickly, and he used a three-in-one move to slap Zhang Dong's head crazily. This is a world of rules consisting of the way of the palm, the way of the fingers, the way of the fist, the way of gold, and the way of killing. The compound magic weapon can increase the combat power by 90 times. Therefore, such a palm can burst out 5.46 billion force points, which is really not something that any ninth-level monk of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls can resist. , the color of the sky and the earth changed, the hurricane surged into the sky, just the murderous aura that burst out caused the Xuanbing ground to burst, and then turned into powder! Text Chapter 01551 The purple-haired old devil fights for the magic door The purple-haired old devil now knows clearly that Zhang Dong has also found a way to immortality. He cannot be beaten to death no matter what. Only by severely injuring Zhang Dong can he be captured, imprisoned, and controlled by his soul. Naturally, he knows the secrets of the Demon Sect. After all, he naturally knew where Zhang Dong had hidden his body, so he used all his strength. "Boom" This palm finally struck down completely, making a loud noise as the sky collapsed and the earth collapsed. The Xuanbing ground sank nearly a kilometer deep. The surrounding Xuanbing ground also cracked and collapsed, and the secret realm of ice and snow also violently collapsed. The ground shook, as if it would be destroyed in the next moment. But the strange thing is that when the purple-haired old devil raised his palm, there was no Zhang Dong in the palm print, not even a single hair of Zhang Dong. There was a look of disbelief on the face of the purple-haired old devil. He once again sent out his spiritual consciousness and sensed carefully, but he still couldn't find Zhang Dong's shadow. It was as if Zhang Dong had completely disappeared, and it was as if he had never appeared. Live the same. "How is this possible? Is it a portable teleportation array? Or is he invisible?" The purple-haired old devil murmured, forcing himself to calm down. His mind was like a still lake, clearly reflecting everything around him. He wanted to see Zhang Dong However, nothing was found. After practicing to be a master of picking up girls, a strange ability will appear. This ability is called spiritual perception, which is to use the mind to observe the enemy. It can make enemies with invisible abilities invisible and can also see the enemy's appearance. The real and false, as well as the feints in the enemy's moves, gain an advantage in the battle and prevent all dangers. Zhang Dong only has the cultivation level of the ninth-level master of picking up girls. If he wears magnetic armor, it is naturally impossible to escape from the spiritual sense of the purple-haired old devil. After all, the purple-haired old devil has the cultivation level of the master of picking up girls. If Zhang Dong is also a master of picking up girls, Wearing magnetic armor may also play an invisible role. Therefore, Zhang Dong did not think about relying on invisibility and using blood thunder to assassinate the purple-haired old devil. Instead, he immediately activated the flash disk and returned to Wanli Piaoxiang Bamboo. "It seems that the teleportation array is really portable. The Demon Sect is indeed not simple." A trace of fear flashed across the face of the purple-haired old demon, but a fierce light shot out of his eyes. "However, the Demon Sect dared to hide my body. You are so bold, I will kill the Demon Sect immediately, kill all the Demon Sect, take back the body, and then destroy the earth." He did not hesitate, and came to the secret realm of the Demon Sect through the teleportation array as fast as possible, filled with murderous intent. Flying high in the sky, he observed carefully with his spiritual sense, and then a look of anger appeared on his face. Because he saw that there were not even a few Demon Sect monks in the vast and boundless Demon Sect Secret Realm. They were all concentrated in the Demon Sect General Altar. Perhaps it was because the Demon Sect General Altar was not wide enough. There were still tens of millions of Demon Sect monks. Stationed around the main altar. "It seems that the Demon Sect is ready to go against me." The purple-haired old demon's heart surged with overwhelming anger, and he flew toward the Demon Sect's main altar like lightning. But he didn't know that Demon Star Han's practice of deduction had long deduced that the purple-haired old demon would come to attack the Demon Sect today. He was really well prepared and moved nearly 10 billion Demon Sect monks to the Demon Sect main altar. Those left outside the main altar were all old, weak, sick and disabled monks with little talent. "Whoosh" Zhang Dong appeared like a ghost on a high mountain near the Demon Sect's main altar, watching the fun with his hands and a joking expression on his face. He doesn¡¯t expect the Demon Sect to teach the purple-haired old demon a lesson, nor does he expect the purple-haired old demon to destroy the Demon Sect, but wants to see the strength of both sides so that he can kill them one by one. "Whoosh" Like lightning, the purple-haired old demon appeared in the air in front of the Demon Sect's main altar, with a ferocious smile on his face. Without saying a word, the Soul-Eating Tower in his hand flew into the sky, and instantly became as big as the sky and the earth. The icy cold wind shot out from it, blasting towards the main altar of the Demon Sect with the momentum of destroying everything. "Ah" The tens of millions of demon monks stationed outside the main altar each let out a shrill scream, and were instantly frozen into ice sculptures by the cold wind, and then turned into powder. Countless black soul energy floated into the air like smoke. , and then was sucked into the Soul-Eating Tower by a strange force, but the Soul-Eating Tower rapidly became more terrifying and powerful, exuding an even more evil aura. "It's so terrifying. Tens of millions of demon monks were killed in one blow!" Zhang Dong was really horrified. Although the purple-haired old demon's soul-eating tower has not yet evolved into a true treasure of heaven and earth, it is a peerless beast. It is more terrifying than the real treasure of heaven and earth, and simply goes beyond the rules of cultivation. "Woo" The dark wind from the Soul-Eating Tower rushed towards the Demon Sect Main Altar like a rolling sea, and seemed to be about to destroy the Demon Sect Main Altar. "Wow" But at this moment, the boundless land of the Demon Sect Main Altar lit up with dark light, rising into the air to form a huge black cover.?The main altar of the Demon Sect was completely covered inside. When the cold wind blew onto it, it actually slid open from both sides without the cover even shaking. A look of shock appeared on Zhang Dong's face. The Demon Gate is indeed not simple. This defensive formation is really powerful. It should be difficult for the purple-haired old demon to break through. "Break it!" The purple-haired old devil shouted angrily, and his palm came out like lightning. In an instant, it became as big as a mountain. It trembled three times like lightning, and slapped the black cover crazily. "Boom" There was a loud sound as the sky collapsed and the earth cracked. The cover compressed down for nearly a hundred meters, and then suddenly bounced up. The purple-haired old devil felt an overwhelming force coming from him, and he couldn't hold himself steady, staggering and almost falling. "Hahaha" Demon Star Han's crazy laughter came from him, "Purple-haired old demon, you actually want to destroy the earth, you actually dare to go against our demon sect, you will definitely die, wait until I can break through to pick up girls After becoming a master, it will be your death!" At this moment, he was still sitting cross-legged in the ball built by many masters of the magic sect in the cave, practicing crazily, but he still dared to talk in a distracted manner, which was simply arrogant and arrogant. To the extreme, he didn't take the purple-haired old devil into consideration at all. "Release my true form, otherwise, I will kill all of you demons." The purple-haired old devil's face turned livid, and he gritted his teeth. If he had obtained his true form, he would be picking up girls now. At the peak of the ninth level of the Grandmaster, he may even have broken through to the Great Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls. He smashed this defensive formation like an egg with one palm of his hand. "Purple-haired old devil, I've already deduced it. You have no chance of survival this time, and your death is imminent." Devil Star Han's arrogant voice sounded again, "You'd better prepare yourself and die with dignity." "Let go. Damn you." The purple-haired old devil was furious, and a golden snake sword appeared in his hand. He jumped into the air, held the sword in both hands, and fell down like a meteor. The sword in his hand trembled three times like a ghost, and then fiercely Stab hard on the black shield. The Golden Snake Sword increases its combat power by a hundred times. The three-in-one move can produce a force value of over 6 billion, and it is a point attack. It is so powerful that it is simply breathtaking. But, can the shield be broken through? (There are five monthly tickets today, and I will add another chapter.) Text Chapter 01552 The Ancestral Demon versus the Old Demon, a bloody fight "Boom" As if being hit by an atomic bomb, the black shield collapsed downwards like lightning, collapsing nearly a kilometer in the blink of an eye, and then rebounded crazily, bouncing the menacing purple-haired old demon into the air. But the shield was completely fine, as if it would never break. "Ah" The purple-haired old devil screamed in anger, his hair stood on end, the veins on his forehead jumped wildly, his face was as red as a monkey's butt, and with a flick of his left hand, another golden snake sword appeared, holding one in each hand. The hands on his head and feet fell like meteors, and the golden snake swords on his left and right hands trembled three times at the same time, stabbing hard on the shield. "Boom" The space exploded, the hurricane rolled up thousands of waves, and the sound waves roared like a giant dragon. The shield collapsed rapidly downwards, as if it could not bear it, and compressed to the ground in one breath, crushing some buildings on the ground into powder, but it still did not break and rebounded crazily upwards. "Ah" The purple-haired old devil felt a huge force coming from the sky, like a kicked football. He flew to an altitude of nearly one million meters before stopping. Although he was not injured, he was still out of breath. He stared at the shield that was still vibrating with wide eyes, a look of disbelief on his face. Although he could not achieve the effect of one plus one by attacking left and right like this, the combat power he unleashed could reach eight. More than a billion, but still can't break through the shield. How is this possible? Even Zhang Dong was secretly shocked. The defensive capabilities of the Demon Sect General Altar are too strong. It is doubtful whether a level 1 pick-up master can do it or a level 2 pick-up master can break through it. "Whoosh" The purple-haired old devil shot down like a sharp arrow again. This time he did not bombard with magic weapons, but looked at the shield with burning eyes, and suddenly shouted: "Beng Beng Beng Beng Beng" But , even though he shouted at the top of his lungs, the shield did not change at all, as if it had not withstood Bengzhidao's attack. "I really don't believe it anymore. I have to break through this shield today." The purple-haired old devil was furious in his heart. He suddenly stretched out his two palms, then turned them over, and bright lightning lit up in his palms. Then, Thunder shot out like raindrops, hitting the shield hard. "What a powerful purple-haired old devil, he actually practices the way of thunder." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart. "Boom" The sound of heaven and earth shattering sounded, the shield shook slightly, and the thunder merged into it like running water, and then there was nothing more, like a stone sinking into the sea, without any movement or response. "Ah" The purple-haired old devil's face turned the color of an eggplant, and his eyes blinked crazily. Countless high-temperature rays of light hit the shield like searchlights, and a huge fire burned on the shield, but the shield The cover is still the same, showing no signs of breaking. "Hahaha purple-haired old demon, even if you attack for countless years, you still can't break through the sky-covering formation of my demon sect. Now, let me teach you a huge lesson." After Mo Tongtian said, he flashed He just came out of that ball and was attacked like this by the purple-haired old devil. He couldn't cultivate, let alone talk about a breakthrough. "Fusion!" He suddenly shouted, and thirty-five demon sect elders and deputy sect masters jumped up and merged into his body one by one. In an instant, he turned into a murderous ancestral demon. It is about eight meters tall, has thirty-six heads, and seventy-two arms. It looks extremely evil and fierce. He flew into the sky like a sharp arrow, flew out of the shield in the blink of an eye, and came to the front of the purple-haired old devil with a swish, and said proudly: "Purple-haired old devil, don't run away if you have the ability. Let's see what happens today. Who will die and who will live? " The face of the purple-haired old demon changed slightly, and his eyes were full of fear. He said in a shocking tone: "How can such a demon sect on the edge of the universe be able to combine the ancestor demons? " He knows how powerful the Demon Sect's Ancestral Demon is. The Ancestral Demon is one of the most powerful tricks of the Demon Sect. Thirty-six masters merged into the Ancestral Demon, and their true energy increased thirty-five times, reaching nearly 360 million. Although they cannot use their own magic weapons. Performing two-in-one or three-in-one moves, but using the treasure of heaven and earth to increase the combat power by a hundred times, even with a 70% discount, it can still explode 10.8 billion force points. The purple-haired old devil is only a master of picking up girls. His left and right combo attacks can produce a force value of more than 8 billion to less than 10 billion. How could he withstand it? "Wow haha Purple-haired old devil, although you are from the Golden Continent, and although you were once a ninth-level pick-up master, your knowledge is not very good! Although the earth is a planet on the edge of the universe, it has talents. Therefore, the Patriarch of the Demon Sect came from the Golden Continent and established a branch of the Demon Sect.??Our demon sect has always been the leader in the earth's cultivation world and has produced many powerful beings. What's the point of merging the ancestral demons? "The Demon Star Han said proudly. "What about the Ancestral Demon? I can still kill them. "The purple-haired old devil became angry with shame and said viciously. "Come on, come and kill me, don't talk nonsense. "The most precious treasure of heaven and earth, the Demonic Sword, appeared in the hands of Demon Star Han. Various composite magic weapons appeared in the remaining arms of the ancestor demon. Although they cannot increase the combat power by 100 times, they can all be increased by about fifty times. Any blow can Exploding a force value of more than 4 billion. If you attack at the same time, the power will be doubled. Exploding a force value of more than 10 billion is as easy as eating and drinking " The purple-haired old demon did not rush forward, but shouted like a madman. " However, the Ancestral Demon still stood proudly, showing no signs of being unable to bear it. The Ancestral Demon is one of the most powerful magical powers of the Demon Sect. After thousands of tempers, There is basically no weakness, and there is nothing the purple-haired old devil can do unless he obtains his true form and becomes a master of picking up girls. "Kill!" "How could the Demon Star Han allow the purple-haired old demon to keep attacking with the way of collapse? He yelled crazily, rushed forward like lightning, raised the Demonic Sword high in the air, and slashed hard at the purple-haired old demon's head. "Ugh ¡­¡± Wherever the Heavenly Demon Sword passed, the space was completely shattered, and murderous intent rolled down like a sea tide. The purple-haired old demon was afraid and did not dare to take a direct blow. Relying on his being a master of picking up girls and possessing magical spiritual sense, he saw the final result of such a knife. The landing point, using the most ingenious way, dodged at the critical moment. "Boom" Such a sword naturally failed. Although it was located at a high altitude and could not hit the ground, the actual sword was stronger than a real sword. It was even more powerful. It slashed hard on the boundless land, forming a crack that was hundreds of miles long and hundreds of miles deep. The dust was flying, the sound was like thunder, the earth shook, and the secret realm was shaken, as if there was a magnitude 12 earthquake. "Okay. The powerful Ancestral Demon, no wonder those powerful beings who have practiced to be masters of picking up girls cannot do anything to the Demon Sect. They should all be beaten by the Ancestral Demon and lose their armor. "Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, his eyes turned, and a look of thought appeared on his face. After he has become a master of picking up girls, how will he deal with such a terrifying ancestor demon? Text Chapter 01553 The purple-haired old devil¡¯s death crisis The purple-haired old devil who escaped the disaster was filled with overwhelming anger. He was a ninth-level monk who was a master of picking up girls, but he was imprisoned by the Ice and Snow Emperor. After taking away his body, he finally cultivated to the first level of the master of picking up girls. He originally thought he could break the mysterious ice. Cage, rescue the main body, and destroy the earth instantly. "How did you know that the main body was actually taken away by the Demon Gate? If you still can't find a way to break through the Demon Gate, the main body might really be destroyed by the Demon Gate with inexplicable magical powers, and the consequences would be disastrous. "Hahaha" Demon Star Han laughed arrogantly, "Purple-haired old demon, you are now a master of picking up girls, but you don't dare to take my move. It's really embarrassing. I think you might as well buy it. "Ah" The purple-haired old devil screamed in anger, feeling extremely aggrieved and said viciously: "Don't think that I can't deal with you, I have a more powerful trump card, but. , I don¡¯t want to use it, I¡¯m warning you, return my body quickly, otherwise, the Demon Sect will be destroyed in an instant.¡± ¡°Purple-haired old demon, you are bluffing and alarmist, but you think you can scare me. Are you going to stop me? Do you think I, the Demon Star Han, are scared?" The Demon Star Han looked at the purple-haired old demon with contempt and said with a sneer. "Then you go die." The purple-haired old devil roared, and the Soul-Eating Tower appeared in his left hand. In an instant, it became overwhelming, and the evil wind that could destroy everything roared out from a window in the Soul-Eating Tower. Like a rolling ocean tide rushing towards Demon Star Han. "Huh" The ancestral demon's body burst into monstrous flames, trying to resist the terrifying wind. However, when the evil wind came, all the flames were extinguished, and it blew towards the ancestral demon like a knife, turning it into powder. "Guardian of the Ancestral Demon Seal" Mo Xinghan roared, and the Ancestral Demon Seal flew out from his mouth. In an instant, it became like a hill, with a black hole forming at the bottom. In the blink of an eye, the Ancestral Demon was swallowed up inside. Then the black hole disappears, as if it had never existed. "Huhu" The fiercer wind rushed towards the Ancestral Demon Seal, trying to blow the Ancestral Demon Seal into powder. This kind of evil wind can truly threaten the treasures of heaven and earth, can blow any powerful ninth-level master of picking up girls into powder, and can blow the soul in any living object to collapse. This is also the reason why no one dares to enter the depths of the Secret Realm of Ice and Snow for so many billions of years. Even Zhang Dong, who practices immortality, only drives thousands of miles of fragrant bamboo to move underground in the ice and snow of the Secret Realm of Ice and Snow. He does not dare to bear this kind of The terrifying wind. However, the Ancestral Demon Seal is a relatively high-level treasure of heaven and earth. It is also a soul type and has magical functions. It is no less terrifying than the Soul-Eating Tower. Therefore, despite the strong wind, nothing happened to the Ancestral Demon Seal. Instead, it went against the wind. Come on, hit the Soul-Eating Tower hard. "Seeking death!" The purple-haired old devil was furious and slashed at him with a crazy sword. "Whoosh" The Ancestral Demon Seal shrank rapidly, dodged away in a blink of an eye, and appeared on top of the purple-haired old demon in the blink of an eye. A black hole suddenly sunk into the bottom, emitting a huge suction force, and it actually wanted to swallow the purple-haired old demon. Go in. Zhang Dong watched unblinkingly, waiting to see how the purple-haired old demon would respond. He suffered a big loss with the Ancestral Demon Seal and lost the eagle feathers given to him by the Flying Eagle Ancestor. The body of the purple-haired old demon remained motionless, and he suddenly raised his head and looked over. His eyes shot out light like the Yangtze River, wildly shooting into and around the black hole formed by the ancestral demon's seal. "Boom" A thunder-like sound came from the Ancestral Demon Seal, but it turned its face downwards as if desperate, intent on swallowing up the old demon. "Seeking death!" The purple-haired old demon shouted loudly, tilted his head, and his body instantly became as big as the sky and the earth. One giant hand grabbed the Ancestral Demon Seal that was covering it downwards, and the other giant hand held a handful The ax as colorful as tiger skin struck hard on the Ancestral Demon Seal. His response was much smarter than Zhang Dong's response that day. He first used light to attack, but when he found it was useless, he turned into a giant, making it impossible for the Ancestral Demon Seal to swallow him. He also had stronger attack power, but Zhang Dong It is to bless the mountain talisman and the diamond talisman to oneself, making oneself as heavy as a mountain, escaping the danger of being sucked in, but unable to withstand the shield of the ancestral demon seal. It can be seen that combat experience is really important, and knowledge is also very important. This is also the main reason why Zhang Dong is here to watch the game. He can really learn a lot and see clearly the trump cards of both sides. "Boom" There was a loud noise as the sky collapsed and the earth cracked, space exploded, and strong winds roared. "Ah" Ancestral DemonZhang let out a shrill scream and instantly shrank to the size of an egg. In a flash, he escaped from the grasp of the purple-haired old devil's huge palm and fled into the distance. But it might as well be that the purple-haired old demon suddenly raised his palm and slapped the seal of the ancestral demon hard. "Ah" The Ancestral Demon Seal let out a painful cry again, and like a mosquito that was knocked away, it stumbled into the shield and never dared to come out again. Although the quality of the Ancestral Demon Seal is higher than that of the Soul-Eating Tower, and it has miraculous functions, its owner, Demon Star Han, is only at the ninth level of the Ancestral Master of Picking Up Girls. He has not yet reached the level of the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls, and the quality of his mental power is relatively low, so it is naturally difficult for him to exert his great power. The effect is only able to withstand the attack of the Soul-Eating Tower. "Devil Star Han, return my true body, otherwise you will regret it." The purple-haired old demon shouted angrily. "Purple-haired old devil, you didn't know that you were about to die. It's ridiculous and pathetic." Devil Star Han never answered the purple-haired old devil's question. He doesn't know why. Maybe he just wanted to mislead the purple-haired old devil. Demon, after all, the purple-haired old demon is the common enemy of the Demon Sect and Zhang Dong. "Ah" The purple-haired old demon became furious, and landed on the edge of the Demon Sect's main altar in a flash, and slapped the ground with a frantic palm. This palm is very specific. It is only less than half a foot away from the protective shield. The purpose is to collapse the ground and collapse the magic sect's killing formation. "Boom" The ground did collapse, but it grew back in the blink of an eye, exactly the same as before, as if it had not received the palm of the purple-haired old devil. The face of the purple-haired old demon turned livid, but he did not give up. He released a huge fire and burned the ground crazily, but the effect was not great. Then he used thunder and other methods to attack. After struggling for a long time, it was also useless. He gave up, with a ferocious smile on his face, and said viciously: "Demon Star Han, don't think that I can't do anything to you Demon Sect, I will go to other secret realms and the human world outside, and use the Soul-Eating Tower to kill all intelligent creatures. , Devour their souls, and my Soul-Eating Tower will soon become the most precious treasure in the world. If I come to attack you again, can you still resist?" The Demon Star Han broke into a cold sweat when he heard this, and all the Demon Sect monks also broke into a cold sweat. DC, the reason why those powerful beings could not threaten the Demon Sect in the past was because they did not dare to be as crazy as the purple-haired old demon. "Wahaha Just wait to die." After saying this with a wild smile, the purple-haired old devil flew into the sky and flew directly to the teleportation array, but his eyes suddenly shot to the top of a high mountain, where white light erupted. The light was as if something exploded, and then the purple-haired old devil felt a huge threat and the crisis of death! Text Chapter 01554 A moment, the year 2770 The white light on the top of the mountain was of course caused by Zhang Dong's use of Kaitian Time Travel. It has been one year since the last time he traveled, and the monitor has collected enough energy. In order to stop the purple-haired old devil, he has to become stronger. Traveling to ancient times to practice and then traveling back is the only way. This time Zhang Dong also made sufficient preparations and took all his subordinates and lovers with him. Even Feng Xiangyu was taken away by him. "Boom" A thunderous sound sounded over an unknown island in the sea in 800 BC. A ghost appeared in the sky, and then fell like a meteor, hitting the ground hard, making a big hole in the ground. . Zhang Dong flew out from it, took Huitian into the Fairy Cave, and said in his mind: "Monitor, you can time-travel now, directly to 1970, and the location is in the Fairy Cave." This is a countermeasure he has pondered recently. , although he is a genius, he just lacks the time to grow up. Although he can practice using Huitian for nearly twenty years in ancient times, he may not be able to break through to the master of picking up girls in twenty years, and may not be able to defeat the terrifyingly powerful purple-haired old devil and Destroy the demon gate. Therefore, he came up with a way to travel back to 800 BC. He and his subordinates stayed in this time and space and let the monitor control the time travel to 1975, and then he controlled the control to return to the present day. In this way That gives you 2,770 more years to practice. It's not that he doesn't want to travel to further time and space, because traveling to further time and space consumes too much energy, and it also consumes Huitian's lifespan. According to estimates from the monitor, Huitian no longer has a long lifespan, and he can still travel through time. Two times is the limit. If you travel to a further era, you may not even be able to go back, which would be terrible. After all, Huitian is just an immature technological machine and cannot be used forever. "Remember, in those eras you have traveled through, such as the era of King Goujian of Yue, the era of the Three Kingdoms, and the era of Qinhuai Eight Beauties, you must not leave the Fairy Cave, otherwise, you will disappear. This is the law of time and space." Monitor Seriously, "Without me by your side, you can't change any historical events, otherwise, you will most likely cease to exist." "I know, I will be careful." Zhang Dong replied seriously. "Boom" The monitor stopped delaying and drove back to the sky, traveling through time and space in the blink of an eye. Zhang Dong smiled indifferently, placed all his subordinates in the flying stick to practice, including the 401 slaves, and moved all the lovers from the inner medicine garden to the fairy cave, starting a long journey of cultivation. Time flies like a shuttle, time flies like an arrow. The year 2770 passed in the blink of an eye. It was eight or nine o'clock in the morning. Zhang Dong was sitting cross-legged in the Fairy Cave where the monitor had left after returning to the sky. He looked at the sky expectantly and murmured: "In three days, the monitor will be there." I can control the emergence of Huitian. Then I can go back to the modern age to deal with the purple-haired old demon and the demon sect!" His face was filled with deep confidence. Although he has not yet broken through to the master of picking up girls, he is much stronger. Now it has broken the 500 level of strength. In the human form, using the Golden Snake Sword can burst out over 6 billion force points. If you transform into a little black dragon and attack with the Golden Snake Sword, you can burst out 6.88 billion force points and perform left and right combination attacks. , can easily explode more than 10 billion force value. This is the terrifying thing about the way of strength. Although the realm has not improved, the combat power can be steadily improved. When Pangu went to the Golden Continent in Shattered Void, he broke through 500 power levels. In other words, Zhang Dong is now almost surpassing Pangu. It only took him more than two thousand years, while Pangu took more than one million years. The reason why there is such a big difference is that Zhang Dong can split into 101 Zhang Dongs, and has a medicinal garden and thunder pool in his body. The conditions are better than Pangu, and the qualifications are better than Pangu. The increase in strength is naturally due to the stronger body. As the body becomes stronger, the defensive ability will naturally increase. Now he can easily withstand an attack worth 20 million points of force without being injured without using any defensive magic weapon. With the Vajra Seal, his body can defend against an attack worth 1 billion points of force. Of course, he also found many ways, a total of 100, most of which were martial arts, such as the spear, hook, stick, palm, finger, whip, and leg. Tao, etc., and he found the Tao of time, the Tao of agility, the Tao of speed, etc. The reason why there are so many kinds is the credit of those slaves. They practiced hard and combined the laws of heaven and earth they understood into various kinds of natal magic weapons. They were allowed to be interpreted by Zhang Dong. Over time, Zhang Dong found many kinds of magic weapons that he had always known. Tao that has never been touched upon. Any kind of martial arts method, now he can easily use his life methodBao uses three-in-one moves, and the burst of combat power is very terrifying. Of course, he doesn't need to use such moves to fight the enemy. He can just use brute force and his own magic weapon to sweep everything. Regrettably, the characteristics of the path of darkness and the path of death are opposite to those of the path of light and the path of immortality respectively. However, he did not find them and only understood a few rules of heaven and earth. He withdrew his gaze and turned his head to look at the group of beauties not far away who were smiling and playing on the grass. There was so much pride and happiness in his heart. In these 2770 years, he did not dare to change any historical events, so He only resurrected the dead beauty with her hair, but he also basically brought back all the top beauties in history. They are Zhao Ji, Yu Meiren, Zhuo Wenjun, Zhao Feiyan, Wang Zhaojun, Ban Zhao and Ban Jieyu from the Warring States Period to the Han Dynasty. The fourteen beauties of the Tang Dynasty: Wu Zetian, Shangguan Wan'er, Princess Taiping, Sun Yaoniang, Yang Yuhuan, Princess Wanchun, Liu Yaojin, Pei Yu'e, Chao Cai, Guan Panpan, Yan Lingbin, Cui Yingying, Wang Baochuan and Bu Feiyan. ??Eight beauties from the Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms to the Song Dynasty: Hua Jianxi, Wang Chaoyun, Li Shishi, Chen Miaochang, Jin Yunu, Lu Shunge, Tang Wan, and Bai Yuniang. The four beauties of the Yuan Dynasty: Zhang Lilong, Princess Agai, Zhang Hongqiao, and Liu Cuicui. The four beauties of the Qing Dynasty: Sai Jinhua, Qiuhong, Jin Xianxian and Xiangfei. There are a total of 37 beauties, all of them are top beauties, all of them are endlessly beautiful, and all of them are stunning. Naturally, he had drawn pictures of their beauties on the beauty fan a long time ago. In addition, he had drawn some pictures of beauties on the beauty fan in the secret realm of Fengmen before traveling through time. This increased the combat power of the current beauty fan to 90 times, and it could not be further improved. No more, obviously it has reached its limit. After all, the beauty fan was only refined by Hua Wushuang, who had just reached the level of master of picking up girls. ¡°These 37 beauties have all embarked on the path of cultivation, and most of them are at the level of the master of picking up girls and the master of picking up girls. Yang Yuhuan actually has very good cultivation qualifications and is now at the third level of the master of picking up girls. Sensing Zhang Dong's lustful gaze, all the beauties flew over with a strong fragrance. Yang Yuhuan threw herself directly into Zhang Dong's arms, with a charming smile and an affectionate look, which aroused Zhang Dong's desire and found it difficult to control himself. He hugged her and kissed her for a while. "Hehe, my husband will definitely let us sleep together again today." Li Shishi said in Wang Zhaojun's ear with a sweet smile. "Vixen, my husband is fascinated by him." Wu Zetian murmured in her heart, unwilling to be weak and squeezed into Zhang Dong's arms, with beautiful red clouds flying out of her pretty face, and the seductive spring color in her beautiful eyes. A very emotional look. How can Zhang Dong still control himself? Immediately they were led into a huge tent and began to act wildly. It wasn¡¯t until the early morning of the next day that the hearty battle subsided. All the beauties were lying on the carpet one by one, unable to move. They were all completely conquered by Zhang Dong. After getting up under the service of a group of beauties, Zhang Dong walked out of the tent, looked at the rising sun in the sky, and said resolutely in his heart: "Today, I must see the ninth stone tablet of the Great Order." Then, he sat cross-legged , the spirit and consciousness instantly entered the Great Order. Text Chapter 01555 The Ninth Stone Stele For more than two thousand years, the focus of Zhang Dong's cultivation has been the Dao of Blood, because he has the Dao Token left by Xueyunmeng, and the Dao Token contains all the mysteries of the Dao of Blood. There will be no mistakes in the direction when practicing, and he can become powerful quickly. Get up, this should be the only way to kill the purple-haired old devil who can't even be killed by the Ice and Snow Emperor who has practiced to the fourth level of the Great Master of Picking Up Girls. However, even though he has the Dao Order, he cannot reach the sky in one step through practice. For more than two thousand years, Zhang Dong has only understood the contents of the first eight stone tablets. The contents of these eight stone tablets are basically the blue blood axe, the copper and gold armor, and the talisman. Advanced version. Now the green blood ax he combined can increase the combat power by 100 times, and the copper and gold armor can also increase the defense ability by 100 times, allowing Dong Ge's immortal armor to increase the defense ability by 120 times. Of course, this is also related to the way he improved the combination. . As for the talismans, they have also made great progress. The current forbidden talisman can not only restrain the natal magic weapon and the compound magic weapon, but also the enemy. As long as it is attached to the enemy, the enemy will have no resistance, true energy and spiritual power. The soul cannot move, and the body naturally cannot move, as if it is in a coma. However, Zhang Dong is not satisfied with this. No matter how powerful the talisman is, it cannot withstand the passage of time. If the purple-haired old devil is imprisoned like this, the talisman may become ineffective in a few years. He has to monitor and add talismans from time to time, but It's also very troublesome. Therefore, he is very much looking forward to the content on the ninth stone tablet. As soon as his spirit and consciousness entered the Dao Order, he transformed into a human body that was exactly the same as his original body. He sat cross-legged at the entrance of the corridor, carefully comprehending the principles and mysteries contained in the blood threads floating in the air. Countless blood rules of heaven and earth slowly emerged from the void and integrated into his body one by one. Three days passed in a flash. "Boom" A strange sound sounded, like a ghost appearing in the void, and like a meteor falling on the grass, but it did not wake Zhang Dong up from his practice. But all the beauties came after hearing the sound, and surrounded Huitian with smiles and chatter. Basically, Chen Xiaojiao was introducing Huitian¡¯s magical ability to these ancient beauties. Even though they had heard about it, when they saw it now, the beauties were still so surprised that they couldn¡¯t open their mouths from ear to ear. And in the Daodao Order, Zhang Dongzheng looked at the contents on the ninth stone tablet eagerly. After three days of hard work, he finally got what he wanted. The content of this stone tablet is very miraculous. It turns out to be a strange bottle composed of countless blood rules of heaven and earth, and its name is the Soul-Eating Bottle. Soul-eating bottle? The purple-haired old devil owns a soul-eating tower! Do the two have the same functions? Can I use it to kill the purple-haired old devil? Zhang Dong¡¯s heart began to beat loudly. It took him about three hours to finally figure out how to assemble the bottle. His spirit and consciousness instantly exited the Dao Order and returned to his true form. He assembled the Soul-Eating Bottle right away. After careful communication, He was stunned for a moment, then a look of surprise appeared on his face, and his heart started beating wildly. "Whoosh" The monitor entered Zhang Dong's mind in a way that Zhang Dong could not understand, and said: "I'm back, how are you practicing?" Zhang Dong had a bright smile on his face and glanced at it. Huitian, who had been dug out from the depths of the ground by the beauties, briefly introduced his cultivation situation, and finally said: "Monitor, I have failed to live up to your expectations. I have not become a master of picking up girls. However, I There is already a hint of a breakthrough, but to really make a breakthrough, it will probably take an opportunity or an earth-shattering fight. "The monitor said happily: "It's certainly not as easy as you think to break through to the master of picking up girls. Even Pangu, who was extremely talented, had to practice for a million years before he could break through to the master of picking up girls. You have been practicing for less than 3,000 years and you have the aura of breakthrough, but you are very, very fast. It is simply unbelievable. " Zhang Dong is proud. He laughed and said: "I'm not too genius. I can split into 101 Zhang Dongs, and my cultivation is dozens of times faster than that of ordinary monks. In addition, I have more than 400 slaves helping me practice. I The progress is more than four hundred times faster than that of ordinary monks. What's more, I also have a medicine garden in my body, which can keep my body in the most perfect state at any time. " "Haha" the monitor laughed excitedly. He stood up and laughed for a while before he stopped and said seriously: "But you should never forget that the first thing you found was the Tao of Swallowing, and you got the extremely precious Taoist Spirit of Swallowing - - General Funnel, so the way of swallowing is the most critical way and the guarantee for your strength. Don't ignore it." Zhang Dong's face.??There was a slight change, because he was the only one to find the way of swallowing, and he was the only one who practiced it. At night, he only let Zhang Dong practice alone, but the progress was much slower than other ways. I was unable to enter the Palace of Eternity again and saw the Great Dao Hua Heng Book, but I still only understood two words in the Tao Hua Heng Jue of Tun. It seems that in the future, more than 50 Zhang Dongs will have to understand the Way of Swallowing at the same time, speed up the progress of the Way of Swallowing, and make themselves stronger faster. Thinking of this, he asked seriously: "Monitor, how much energy does Huitian have? How many years can we stay in this time and space?" The monitor was silent for a while, and said seriously: "The situation of Huitian is very bad, leakage The energy is very serious. I estimate that I can stay for a month before I have to travel back to modern times. Moreover, I will no longer be able to travel back in time. If I still travel, I will probably explode and get lost in the turbulence of time and space. I will never be able to go back. " Zhang Dong's expression changed drastically. Huitian was a super good treasure who had made great contributions to his strength, but he was about to be destroyed. Wouldn't he be missing an important trump card in the future? "Don't be regretful and regretful. Didn't you find the way of time? When you understand the way of time to a profound level in the future, you will be able to combine some magical magic weapons of the way of time. If you practice it for one day, it will be equal to After practicing for two days, or even three days or more." The monitor said, "When you practice the way of time to a more advanced level, you can even physically travel through time and space." A look of thought appeared on Zhang Dong's face. Yes, I have found the way of time, and the magic time has been helping me practice. My progress is still very fast. When I go to the Golden Continent in the future, and I control some monks who practice the way of time to help me practice, maybe I can combine it. Such a magical magic weapon of the way of time. "The reason why I was able to turn the Demon Sect monks into my slaves was because of the Tao of Swallowing. I learned the method from the Tao of Swallowing to Transform Heng Jue!" Therefore, this month, I will try my best to practice the way of swallowing and make up for a mistake I made in 2770. (There were 12 monthly votes yesterday. Because it was too late, the farmers did not see them. Today, I will add one chapter at 20 o'clock and 21 o'clock. Thank you to the brothers who voted for the monthly votes.) Text Chapter 01556 Return to modern times to fight the old devil A month passed by in a flash. Zhang Dong stood upright on the green grass in the flying stick space, his eyes glaringly scanning the lovers, subordinates and slaves standing in front of him. Lover, you don¡¯t need to explain. Of course, your subordinates are one thousand Ying Zibing, Dian Zibing, and Lu Zibing each, as well as the Five Tiger Generals Li Xian, Yang Qi and other generals. The other is Bao Maocai Bao Sha Zhang Kui Ying Pao. Zou Dongjiangshan, as for the slaves, they are naturally the 403 slaves of the Demon Sect. Originally there were 401, but then Zhang Dong controlled the souls of Yun Ruyan and Chong Xiugou, so there were 403. After 2770 years of practice, all of his subordinates have reached the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, but no one has shown signs of breaking through to the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls, not even Ao Maocai. This shows how difficult it is to break through to the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls. In other words, Zhang Dong now has more than 3,000 ninth-level masters of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. With such strength, he can simply sweep the Demon Sect, unless the Demon Sect monks hide in the main altar and cannot come out. The most powerful among them are of course Ao Maocai, Jiang Shan, Zou Dong, and Sun Qiuling. Ao Maocai has been specializing in understanding the way of the ruler. For more than two thousand years, he has understood the way of the ruler to an extremely deep level. His strength has also become much stronger, and he has acquired inexplicable supernatural powers. Jiang Shan is a very unique person. After finding the way of boxing, he did not hesitate to plant more than thirty kinds of ways. Then he devoted himself to understanding the way of boxing. He believed that he did not have so much energy to understand other ways, so , over the past two thousand years, he has made great progress in boxing, and he can fight against Aomaocai without defeat, even though Aomaocai possesses the measuring ruler. Zou Dong and Sun Qiuling have naturally found their own way. Zou Dong's is the way of swords, and Sun Qiuling is of course the way of light. They also learned from Jiang Shan, practicing one kind of way, but also planting more than thirty kinds of ways. , so they are also very powerful. Of course, Sun Qiuling has become Zhang Dong¡¯s woman a long time ago, and her relationship with Zhang Dong is getting deeper and deeper. Many of Zhang Dong¡¯s lovers have also become powerful, including Feng Ya, Feng Wu, He Pianpian, Goose Flying to the Blue Sky, Ying Bingbing, Ying Lingling, Ying Xinxin, Xiaoqing, Bai Suzhen, Bai Lengxue, Bai Yueren, Daji, and Yingfen Fen, Ying Ningxue, Yan Nanfei, Qi Xunyi, Qinan Rong, Hu Meier, Hu Sisi, and Yu Shasha have all reached the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. Even Goose Baiyu has reached the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. As for Feng Xiangyu, she was originally the ninth-level master of picking up girls, but over the past two thousand years, she has cultivated many kinds of Taoism, and can combine more powerful compound magic weapons, which are many, many times more powerful. As for the rest of the lovers, they are basically the masters of picking up girls, ranging from level one to level eight. The reason why everyone has made such rapid progress is, of course, all thanks to Zhang Dong. After all, Zhang Dong has planted countless elixirs of heaven and earth in the medicine garden inside his body, as well as the flying stick and fairy cave, which keep everyone's body in the best condition. , there is no hidden hurt. "We came to ancient times to train soldiers, and our powerful purpose has been achieved. Now, we have to go back to modern times, kill the purple-haired old demon, and destroy the demon sect" Zhang Dong shouted with high spirits. "Kill the purple-haired old demon, destroy the demon gate, and sweep across the golden continent" All the subordinates shouted wildly, and even some lovers shouted excitedly. Wu Zetian shouted the loudest, making many lovers snicker. This woman has big breasts and great ambitions. Without any delay, Zhang Dong drove back to the sky and flew away. "Boom" There was a loud noise, dazzling white light, and fell to the top of the mountain in the secret realm of the Demon Sect. The purple-haired old devil who planned to kill the other intelligent creatures in the secret realm stopped and looked over with fear, because he felt an unprecedented crisis. "Whoosh" Zhang Dong flew out of Huitian, and immediately released the Wanli Piaoxiang Bamboo and let it burrow into the ground. Then he put away Huitian, and arrived at the purple-haired old devil in a flash About a kilometer away in front of him, he stood with an imposing manner like a mountain. He looked at the purple-haired old devil with a dead look and said proudly: "Purple-haired old devil, do you feel it? Today next year will be your death anniversary." " Is it you? Zhang Dong? How come your aura is so much stronger?¡± The purple-haired old devil is worthy of being a master of picking up girls. He could see the difference between Zhang Dong¡¯s front and back at a glance, and immediately created a space around him. Shield, make sure not to be hit by Zhang Dong's blood thunder, and then he asked in surprise. "Purple-haired old devil, you talk too much nonsense, now you risk your life." After Zhang Dong said with a sneer, a golden snake sword appeared in both hands, and he strode towards the purple-haired old devil. "I see you are really impatient." A scowl appeared on the purple-haired old devil's face. As soon as he thought, a spirit jumped out of his body, wearing armor and holding two golden snakes in his hands. Sword, kill??Tengteng walked towards Zhang Dong. He is still afraid of Zhang Dong's blood thunder, worried that if he is killed by Zhang Dong's blood thunder, even if he can be resurrected, it will take some time to recover. "Kill!" Zhang Dong shouted, his pace suddenly accelerated, and in three steps, he was already in front of the purple-haired old demon spirit body, and the golden snake sword in his hand pierced the opponent's heart like lightning. "Dang" The spirit body of the purple-haired old devil showed no fear. The golden snake sword in his right hand trembled three times like a ghost. He used a three-in-one move and skillfully struck the sword that Zhang Dong was thrusting at him. There was even a ferocious smile on his face, because he could see clearly that Zhang Dong did not use a two-in-one move, but a simple sword, and he would definitely be shocked half to death by his sword. "When" The sky collapsed and the earth cracked with a loud noise, sparks flew hundreds of feet high, and the hurricane swept up countless grass and trees into the air. The purple-haired old devil's spirit body felt a huge force coming from the sky. Unable to stabilize his body, he kicked and stared. He took more than thirty steps back, and the ground collapsed with every step he took. Zhang Dong did not get a good deal. He also suffered a huge backlash and took more than 30 steps back. With this attack, the two of them were really evenly matched. This was what Zhang Dong had expected, so his face was calm and showed no emotion. But the purple-haired old devil jumped up in shock, and asked in horror: "How can you, you, your sword be so strong?" How could he not be surprised? His sword exploded with 6 billion force points, but it turned out that He didn't have any upper hand. It can be seen that Zhang Dong's sword also exploded with 6 billion force points, but Zhang Dong was only the ninth level of the master of picking up girls, and he didn't use three-in-one moves. In this situation, he was I have never encountered it before, and I can¡¯t figure it out clearly. "Kill!" Zhang Dong didn't answer him. He shouted wildly, rushed forward, and launched an attack like mercury leaking to the ground against the purple-haired old devil. He could explode with terrifying combat power without using his three-in-one moves. Therefore, his sword retracting speed is super fast, which makes up for his lack of experience as compared to the purple-haired old devil. ¡°Dang-dang-dang-dang¡± The sound of weapons hitting each other was as dense as the sound of firecrackers. The two of them fought together crazily, from the ground to the sky, from the sky to the mountain, and from the mountain to the valley. The heaven and earth are shaken, and the murderous intent is overwhelming. The secret realm of the Demon Sect kept rocking like a ship on the sea, as if it could not bear the tossing of the two of them. Text Chapter 01557 Beat the purple-haired old devil to death Zhang Dong needs a hearty battle to break through to the master of picking up girls, so the more he fights, the crazier he becomes, the more comfortable he becomes, the more skillful he becomes, and the more ferocious he becomes. The purple-haired old devil became depressed. The more he beat, the more frustrated he became. The more he beat, the more surprised and angrier he became. He had already broken through to the level of the master of picking up girls, with a force value of nearly 20 million points, twice as high as Zhang Dong, and he had lived for nearly a hundred years. It has been hundreds of millions of years, but he was beaten so badly by a monk who was not even ten thousand years old. Although he only let the spirit body fight Zhang Dong and the main body did not go up to help, this was not because he did not want to go up to help, but because he was worried about Zhang Dong's blood thunder. Seeing Zhang Dong getting more and more courageous as he fought, but his spirit body was losing ground. After all, the speed of performing three-in-one moves was much slower. The purple-haired old devil became anxious, and the soul-eating tower in his left hand rose into the air. , the hula la became overwhelming, and the terrifying wind blew out from a window, instantly turning the surrounding hundreds of miles into a world of ice and snow. All trees and creatures were turned into powder, and the ice was still spreading rapidly into the distance. His purpose was naturally to use the evil wind to freeze Zhang Dong into powder. The Soul-Eating Tower had swallowed the souls of more than 10 million Demon Sect monks before, and it was much more powerful. Although he couldn't understand why Zhang Dong's combat power was so strong. , but he believed that Zhang Dong's defense power should not be very strong, and poor defense must be Zhang Dong's weakness. However, Zhang Dong only shivered smartly and didn't feel much at all. He continued to attack the spirit body of the purple-haired old demon who was retreating steadily. If it was before time travel, he would really be unable to withstand it, but now he has broken through the five hundred strength barrier, and his body has become extraordinarily tough. In addition, he has practiced the way of immortality, and he has powerful Dong Ge's immortal armor and diamond seal for defense. , but he was able to resist it. The purple-haired old devil's expression changed drastically, and with a turn of his eyes, he flashed behind Zhang Dong and stabbed Zhang Dong's back with his sword. Although there was a space shield for defense, he was sure that Zhang Dong's blood thunder Before the attack came out, he was able to dodge away, but he still didn't dare to face Zhang Dong's attack. "Woo" This sword, like lightning, came to Zhang Dong's back three inches in the blink of an eye. "Seeking death!" Zhang Dong roared and instantly turned into a real dragon as thick as a calf. Each of its four claws held a golden snake sword. There were sharp knives on the two horns and on the tail. One of the claws The sword on his body swung out like lightning and struck hard on the golden snake sword that the purple-haired old devil had sneaked in on. "Boom" The loud noise shook the sky, the hurricane swept thousands of kilometers, and the sparks flew thousands of feet high. The golden snake sword of the purple-haired old devil instantly collapsed into countless rules of heaven and earth. The tiger's mouth on his right hand cracked, and the armor on his body almost collapsed. A person is like a football that has been kicked away with all his strength, flying away into the distance with a huff. But Zhang Dong remained motionless, standing proudly, exuding an aura that looked down on the world. "How could you be so strong?" When the spirit body of the purple-haired old devil saw this scene, his face was filled with disbelief, and his eyes were full of fear and doubt. The ninth-level monk who was the founder of picking up girls would not do it anyway. It may be so strong that even the Golden Continent has never heard of such a thing. But he didn't know that the dragon's head birthmark on Zhang Dong's chest hid a palace of eternity, in which was the Great Way to Transform Heng Jue. Zhang Dong understood two words from the "Swallowing the Way to Transform Heng Jue" and could become Approximately constant's second form possesses 87 huge powers. In addition, Zhang Dong broke through the 500 power level, and the Golden Snake Sword increased its combat power by a hundred times. His sword exploded with nearly 6.9 billion force points, while the purple-haired old devil could only explode with the three-in-one move. With a force value of 6 billion, a difference of nearly 900 million, he naturally beat the purple-haired old devil to pieces. "If you're not strong, how can I kill you?" Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. With a swing of his dragon body, he came to the spirit body of the purple-haired old devil. The golden snake swords in his two claws were like two flying snakes. Stab the opponent's head the same way. "Ah" The spirit body of the purple-haired old devil shouted loudly and flew back like lightning. However, the real dragon that Zhang Dong transformed into was already super fast, and was equipped with wind and thunder wings on his back. As soon as he flapped his two wings, a strong wind blew up, and in the blink of an eye he caught up with the spirit body of the purple-haired old devil. The four swords in his claws pierced the old purple demon's head, throat, heart, and abdomen almost simultaneously. "Ah" The spirit body of the purple-haired old demon yelled crazily. The golden snake sword in his hand tried hard to deflect two swords that stabbed his heart and head, but his throat and lower abdomen were instantly stabbed by two other swords. "Boom" Nearly twenty magic weapons on his body collapsed one after another, blocking the two swords, but they screamed miserably and flew backwards like clouds and mist, trying to escape with the help of force. "Die!" Zhang Dong went crazyWith a sound, he chased after him in a flash. The four swords pierced the forehead, throat, heart, and lower abdomen of the purple-haired old demon spirit almost at the same time. After all, the two swords in the hands of the purple-haired old demon had just been It had collapsed, and there was no time to put it back together, and almost all of the armor on his body collapsed. "Ah" A shrill scream sounded, and the purple-haired old devil's spirit body suddenly collapsed and turned into countless white and black smoke, swarming towards the purple-haired old devil who had just gotten up. "Death!" Zhang Dong shouted, and a raging fire instantly erupted, burning these weird gases crazily. "Woooo" A cry-like sound sounded. The white gas and black gas were extinguished a little, but they still escaped back to the purple-haired old devil's head in the blink of an eye. "Zhang Dong, you really pissed me off." The purple-haired old devil had a livid face, holding a golden snake sword in each hand, with a soul-eating tower floating above his head, and walked over with murderous intent. "Purple-haired old devil, how dare you come here? Are you afraid that my blood thunder will kill you?" Zhang Dong said sarcastically. "You may not still have blood thunder, but even if you do, I'm not afraid." The purple-haired old devil gritted his teeth and said. Now he has thought clearly that if Zhang Dong still has blood thunder and attacks his soul-eating tower before he has mastered the skills to pick up girls, the soul-eating tower will really be unable to withstand it and will be destroyed in an instant. Then he There is really no way to survive after taking away the body. Therefore, Zhang Dong must have no more blood thunder. Even though he was well-informed and had lived for nearly ten billion years, he still didn't expect that Zhang Dong had a technological instrument that traveled through time and space. It was not so powerful before the time travel and could not even get close to the Soul-Eating Tower hidden in the center of the ice and snow secret realm. , naturally there is no way to attack the Soul-Eating Tower with blood thunder. "Well, let's have a big battle to see who is more powerful, you or Zhang Dong." Zhang Dong is really looking forward to seeing how terrifying the purple-haired old devil will be when he is really angry. Can it help me break through to the master of picking up girls? "Kill" The purple-haired old devil yelled wildly, and the person seemed to have teleported. He appeared in front of Zhang Dong like a ghost. With a wave of the sword in his two hands, it transformed into thousands of sword shadows and stabbed at him like lightning. Zhang Dong's body was full of vitals, but he didn't even use three-in-one or two-in-one moves! The characteristic is just one word, quick! It¡¯s almost to the point where Zhang Dong has no way to dodge or block! Text Chapter 01558 The Way of Time Shows Its Power The purple-haired old devil is an old devil who has lived for tens of billions of years. He is a peerless ruthless man. His fighting experience is naturally so rich that it is difficult to understand and incredible. This ruthless attack no longer uses three-in-one moves, relying on speed and Using skills to attack Zhang Dong is really a wonderful move. ¡°Swish, swish, swish¡­¡± Countless sword shadows were as fast as lightning, and it seemed that in the next moment, Zhang Dong would be stabbed with holes. Zhang Dong¡¯s pupils shrank, his heart beat wildly, and an extremely dangerous aura surrounded him, making him feel like he couldn¡¯t breathe. There is no time to block, let alone attack the opponent. The only way is to retreat. As soon as the dragon body swung, it flew backwards like a sharp arrow. At the same time, he wildly danced the golden snake sword, forming an airtight circle of light to protect himself within it. Seeing that Zhang Dong did not attack him with blood thunder, the purple-haired old devil felt relieved. He concluded that Zhang Dong had no blood thunder and said proudly: "It's useless. You are like a nouveau riche who doesn't know how to use your wealth." , cannot control your ability." After saying that, he chuckled and chased after you like a shadow. With a slight wave of the golden snake sword in his hand, it turned into countless light-like sword shadows, which instantly passed through Zhang Dong. Use the defensive aperture formed by the sword to stab Zhang Dong's vitals. "Ah" Zhang Dong roared, and immediately applied the rules of the speed of heaven and earth that he had comprehended to his body. For more than two thousand years in ancient times, the Tao of Speed ??was really the first thing he found, because there were many monks from the Demon Sect who practiced the Tao of Speed ??and asked them to combine some useless magic weapons of the Tao of Speed. After he interpreted it, He found the Way of Speed, and to this day, he has understood the massive rules of the Way of Speed. With this use of the Mysterious Way of Speed, his speed suddenly increased nearly twice as fast, and he retreated back like a ghost. "You actually found the Way of Speed. It's not easy, but it's also useless." The purple old monster laughed, and he was also blessed with the rules of the Way of Speed. His speed doubled in an instant and turned into countless purple hair. The phantom of the old devil attacked Zhang Dong like mercury pouring down the ground. Although Zhang Dong danced the four golden snake swords crazily, swung his tail crazily, bumped with his horns crazily, and rolled it with his tongue, he could not touch the purple old devil, nor the golden snake sword in his hand, and his people and The sword seemed to turn into nothingness, without substance. "This is the true strength of the purple-haired old devil. It is simply terrifying." Zhang Dong was shocked, but he was not surprised. The purple-haired old devil who has lived for nearly ten billion years would not be able to be captured without real materials. The Immortal Pluto Emperor was sent to destroy the earth. "Whoosh" Zhang Dong continued to retreat back like a ghost, but naturally he was unable to escape the pursuit of the purple-haired old devil. "Hahaha" The purple-haired old devil stabbed Zhang Dong's vital parts with his sword like lightning while laughing proudly, "Zhang Dong, stop struggling, stop by yourself, be imprisoned by me, and then control your soul. , Be my most powerful slave from now on.¡± ¡°Life Bell, come out.¡± Zhang Dong didn¡¯t hold back anymore, and he suddenly shouted, and the life clock, the magic weapon of the way of time, appeared from Zhang Dong¡¯s head like a ghost. It emerged from the sky and radiated bright light, illuminating the surrounding area for nearly a hundred miles. Although the Tao of Time is a terrifying Tao that is extremely difficult to find, he traveled to ancient times for more than two thousand years and kept letting the magic time combine to create a life clock. Then he imprisoned and interpreted it, and soon found the Tao of Time. , and he is quite talented in the way of time, so for more than two thousand years, he has cultivated the way of time to a more in-depth level. After all, all the rules of the way of time and the rules of heaven and earth that Demonic Time has understood have been transferred to him. body. Therefore, the life clock he assembled is much more powerful than the magic time. After all, the life clock is completely different from other natal magic weapons. The bigger the life clock is, the more powerful it is, and it is necessary to combine a huge one. The life clock must use more rules of time, heaven and earth. The effect was immediate. The purple-haired old devil was affected by the life clock and slowed down. Zhang Dong was naturally not affected at all and could advance and retreat freely. His disadvantage was instantly reversed. "You actually still practice the way of time?" The face of the purple-haired old devil changed drastically, and a burning light flashed in his eyes, which was both fear and excitement. What is scary is that since Zhang Dong has practiced the way of time to such an extent, it will be extremely difficult to imprison Zhang Dong and control Zhang Dong's soul today, and he may even be killed by Zhang Dong again; what is exciting is that once the soul controls Zhang Dong, Dong, he was so happy. From now on, he would have a slave with super talent. "Purple-haired old devil, go to hell now." How could Zhang Dong not know what the purple-haired old devil was thinking in his heart?In a blink of an eye, he was in front of the purple-haired old devil. The golden snake sword in the dragon's claws was like four spiritual snakes, piercing the purple-haired old devil's heart and eyebrows like lightning. The purple-haired old devil's expression changed. He tapped the ground with both feet and quickly flew back. If he could explode 6 billion force points with a casual sword, he could still resist it, but he would not use the three-in-one weapon. The move can only produce two billion force points, and its speed is affected by the life clock. How can he dare to fight Zhang Dong? "Where are you running from? You will definitely die today." Zhang Dong was unreasonable and pursued him crazily. The purple-haired old devil had no choice but to continue to retreat. It has really been thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi. Now it is Zhang Dong's turn to show his power, and the purple-haired old devil is retreating steadily. "Purple-haired old devil, you are a master of picking up girls, but you dare not fight with me, a ninth-level monk who is the master of picking up girls. It is simply embarrassing." Zhang Dong shouted sarcastically. "Ah" The purple-haired old devil was extremely aggrieved and angry. He yelled crazily and applied the last few rules of the Way of Speed ??to his body, increasing his speed by 10%, which was only a little slower than Zhang Dong. Since the speed has increased, he and Zhang Dong fought madly together. With his rich combat experience, he did not retreat blindly. "Dang, dang, dang" The sound of weapons hitting each other was as dense as raindrops. The purple-haired old devil was definitely a super fighting master. He used three-in-one moves from time to time, two-in-one moves from time to time, and combined attacks from left to right, killing the opponent. The two swords were used superbly, blocking all Zhang Dong's fatal attacks. ¡°However, he forgot that there are peerless geniuses in the world. And Zhang Dong is a peerless genius rare in the universe. Just like low-level chess players and high-level chess players often play chess, slowly the level of low-level chess players will catch up, and the difference will not be too far. Therefore, after only fighting for half an hour, Zhang Dong's fighting ability has improved a lot. Although it is still not as good as the purple-haired old devil, with the help of the life clock, it has become more and more fierce, and the four swords can also dance. Like a windmill, every move stabbed at the vital part of the purple-haired old devil. The purple-haired old devil sadly found that he could no longer resist Zhang Dong's attack, and had to start retreating again, sweating profusely, and his face was full of grief and anger. And a dangerous aura was also brewing on him, as if he was about to unleash his final terrifying move. Text Chapter 01559 Terrifying killing moves are useless As expected, the purple-haired old devil unleashed his killer move, shouting crazily at the life clock on Zhang Dong's head: "Collapse!" He believed that as long as the life clock collapsed, it would be effortless for him to kill Zhang Dong. "However, the life clock did not collapse and was still stuck on Zhang Dong's head. "How is this possible? Have you found the way to collapse?" The purple-haired old demon shouted in shock as he flew back. Zhang Dong is only a ninth-level cultivation master of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, so the natal magic weapon he assembled cannot withstand his Beng Zhi Dao. After all, the purple-haired old devil has a deep understanding of the Beng Zhi Dao. In this case, Zhang Dong found the way of collapse and used the rules of the world and the rules of the way of collapse to protect the life clock. "How is it impossible? Didn't you explain the secret of Beng Zhi to me back then? Don't you just expect me to find the Beng Zhi and then deal with you?" Zhang Dong chased after you with all his might, while blaming said laughingly. "Ah" The purple-haired old devil was so angry that he was shaking all over, but he was extremely fearful in his heart. Zhang Dong was so talented that he seemed to have surpassed the Immortal Hades Emperor. The Immortal Hades Emperor asked him to destroy the earth, probably to prevent the emergence of geniuses like Zhang Dong. . No longer holding back, his two eyes suddenly shot out bright rays of light, which struck Zhang Dong in the blink of an eye. "Boom" A strange sound sounded, and a huge fire burned on Zhang Dong's body, but it was extinguished instantly because a layer of ice formed by the spiritual spring appeared on the surface of his Dongge's immortal armor. "Boom" Naturally, the purple-haired old devil didn't expect the light to burn Zhang Dong to death. His nose actually lit up with a bright white light, and countless lightning bolts burst out from his nostrils like the Yangtze River, bombarding Zhang Dong crazily. East body. In the past, he did not use the Way of Light and the Way of Thunder to deal with Zhang Dong because he had just seized the body and could not use these two terrifying ways immediately, but now, of course, he is extremely skilled. Although he knows that Zhang Dong has found the Way of Thunder and has certain defense capabilities against the Way of Thunder, he himself is a master of picking up girls and has understood the massive rules of the Way of Thunder. Zhang Dong may not be able to resist the thunder he displays. But what made the purple-haired old devil dumbfounded was that as soon as the thunderbolt hit Zhang Dong, it turned into something like water, and instantly flowed into Zhang Dong's Tanzhong point and disappeared without a trace. "How is this possible? Even Lei Zhenzi doesn't have such a magical ability." The purple-haired old devil was shocked again. "It's disrespectful to come back without reciprocating." Zhang Dong shouted, and two black flames burst out from his eyes, which seemed to be faster than the speed of light, and instantly bombarded the purple-haired old devil. This flame is not simple. It is composed of the Tao of Air, the Tao of Light, the Tao of Oil, the Tao of Fire, and the rules of heaven and earth. It can decompose ordinary water into oxygen and hydrogen. "After all, he has been practicing for more than two thousand years in ancient times. With the cooperation of Mo Ting Chest's slave, he has found the way of oil and the way of Qi. Naturally, he is many times more powerful than Mo Ting Chest. "Huh" A blazing flame burst out from the purple-haired old devil's body, rising to a height of a hundred feet. "You actually found the way to oil?" The frightened voice of the purple-haired old devil came from the flames. "How is it? Do you feel good?" Zhang Dong said with a strange smile. "The Way of Oil can't do anything to me." The purple-haired old devil shouted angrily, and countless rules of the Way of Earth flew out of his body and completely wrapped him up, forming a ball of earth a hundred meters in diameter. The raging fire was extinguished in an instant. "You're really quite capable. This big earth ball is actually not ventilated at all." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, flew over in a flash, and punched the earth ball crazily. "Boom" There was a loud noise as the sky and the earth shattered. The earth ball collapsed and turned into countless earth rules. The purple-haired old devil was naturally exposed. He was completely black, with none of his hair burned. He was as embarrassed as a bereaved dog. . "Wow haha" Zhang Dong couldn't help but burst into laughter. The purple-haired old devil who used to be so majestic in the past was beaten to such a mess by him today, he felt really comfortable in his heart. "Zhang Dong, don't be complacent. If you were in front of my real body, you would be worse than an ant. You can kill it with just a breath." The purple-haired old devil became angry with shame and roared. "Purple-haired old devil, you are the first level of the master of picking up girls, and I am the ninth level of the master of picking up girls. You can't beat me, and you actually count on your body. It's really shameless. However, you think your body is Is there ever a day when you can get out of trouble? "Don't even think about it," Zhang Dong said with a sneer. "You are indeed very weird and beyond the rules of practice. Although you have the upper hand, I want to kill you."It's very easy. Now, you are ready to accept my imprisonment and become my slave. " After the purple-haired old devil said with a vicious look on his face, the Soul-eating Tower that was still standing on the ground flew to the sky above Zhang Dong like lightning. The bottom of the tower suddenly opened, and instead of sending out a terrifying wind, it sent out a The overwhelming suction force will suck Zhang Dong into it. Zhang Dong really doesn't dare to be swallowed by this magical weapon that is specially designed to deal with souls. Last time, he was almost swallowed by Demon Star Han's Ancestral Demon Seal. Fortunately, Fei Ying Ancestor's. Feather came to the rescue, otherwise he would really suffer a big loss. Besides, he also saw the purple-haired old demon's clever method of dealing with the ancestral demon seal, and immediately made a strategy to deal with it. The human form, space seal and diamond seal were also blessed on the body like lightning. "Boom" The sound of heaven and earth shattering sounded, and Zhang Dong turned into a towering giant. With a tilt of his head, he used his shoulders to support the Soul-Eating Tower. He pushed it high into the air, grabbed the bottom of the Soul-Eating Tower with one hand, and formed a fist with the other hand, punching the side of the Soul-Eating Tower with a crazy punch. Even in human form, he still has 500 giant powers. A casual punch can explode 5 billion force points, not to mention that he has blessed the Vajra Seal and Space Seal, and the power has been greatly increased, which is no less powerful than when he becomes a real dragon. "Boomah" The voice is like this. Thunder, the Soul-Eating Tower let out a shrill scream, and the tower body also made a cracking sound, as if it was about to break. "Boom, boom, boom" Zhang Dong bombarded madly, trying to smash the Soul-Eating Tower into pieces. Scum, this terrifying magic weapon that is about to become a treasure of heaven and earth poses the greatest threat to the lives of all intelligent creatures on earth. Now that he has caught this evil quasi-treasure of heaven and earth, he naturally wants to destroy it. "Ahhh "The Soul-Eating Tower let out an even more shrill scream and struggled crazily, but it couldn't escape. "Die" The face of the purple-haired old demon showed the light of victory. The human sword merged into one, forming There was a bright electric light, a thunderous strike, and it stabbed Zhang Dong's chest. Before the sword could reach it, a strong murderous aura came first, like a rolling sea tide, and instantly drowned Zhang Dong. Obviously, this was what he had thought of. A series of killing moves against Zhang Dong, Zhang Dong escaped the devouring of the Soul-Eating Tower, but could not avoid his long-planned strike of two swords in one, because what he was using now was three swords in one. The move, which is a combination of left and right attacks, can at least erupt with a force value of more than 8 billion. Zhang Dong can't resist it no matter what, not even a ninth-level master of picking up girls can resist it. Even a first-level master of picking up girls can't resist it. (I have 5 monthly tickets today, and there will be an update at 22:00.) Text Chapter 01560 Tear open the Soul-Eating Tower Seeing that the two swords of the purple-haired old devil were about to pierce into Zhang Dong's chest. The Sky-Swallowing Divine Dragon appeared in front of Zhang Dong like a ghost, its tongue flew out like lightning, and instantly wrapped around the two golden snake swords. Gently pulling it back, it had already been rolled into the throat, and then the Sky-Swallowing Divine Dragon It disappears in the blink of an eye. Now that Zhang Dong has reached the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, the quality of his spiritual power has been greatly improved. Naturally, the ability of the Sky-Swallowing Dragon has also increased. As long as its tongue rolls up the natal magic weapon, it will not escape the fate of being swallowed and imprisoned by it. The purple-haired old devil was so angry that he almost vomited blood. How could he forget Zhang Dong, this magical magic weapon? But he didn't give up. He punched Zhang Dong's chest crazily, using a 99-punch-in-one move. This punch could explode nearly 2 billion force points. "As expected, he is a peerless old demon. He can change his moves very quickly. If I didn't have a back-up move, I would have been defeated by him in this way today." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart and suddenly smashed the soul-eating tower in his hand against Zifa. The old devil's head. "Woo" A strange sound sounded, and the entire space collapsed. The Soul-Eating Tower was like a mountain, hitting the purple-haired old devil's head with an aura that destroyed everything. "Boom" The purple-haired old demon was really unprepared for Zhang Dong's move. He also didn't expect Zhang Dong to be so ferocious and powerful. He had no time to dodge and was hit to the ground like a meteor, making a big hole in the ground. . But he was not hurt at all, because his defensive magic weapon was super powerful, and the Soul-Eating Tower was his own magic weapon and would not hurt him. Most of Zhang Dong's huge power was blocked by the Soul-Eating Tower. Therefore, as soon as he hit the ground, he turned over and jumped up. Two more golden snake swords appeared in his hands. In a flash, they were behind Zhang Dong. The two crazy swords stabbed at Zhang Dong's back. Now Zhang Dong Fighting with the Soul-Eating Tower with his hands was a good opportunity for him to restrain Zhang Dong. "Whoosh" The Heaven-Swallowing Divine Dragon appeared behind Zhang Dong again like a ghost. Its tongue flew out and swallowed up his two golden snake swords in an instant. Then it disappeared in the blink of an eye. In just such a short moment, Zhang Dong had already used the forbidden talisman to seal the two golden snake swords that had been swallowed by the Sky-Swallowing Divine Dragon. It can be seen that he has practiced for more than two thousand years in ancient times and has made great progress in the use of the forbidden talisman. The purple-haired old devil was really shocked now. Oh my God, a magic weapon like Zhang Dong's was simply beyond his imagination. He actually swallowed four of his golden snake swords in a row? How can this be? But without any hesitation, he punched Zhang Dong hard in the back, aiming to kill Zhang Dong with one punch. "Woo" Zhang Dong sneered, and the giant hand that was clenching his fist to bombard the Soul-Eating Tower suddenly bent and hit the purple-haired old devil's fist hard with his elbow. "Boom" It was like a spark hitting the earth, the sound was like thunder, deafening, and the hurricane roared, sweeping everything. "Ah" The purple-haired old demon felt a huge force coming from him. The armor on his body collapsed instantly. His fist and arm on his right hand instantly turned into powder. Flesh and blood shot out in all directions. His people also screamed miserably, like meteors. It was thrown far away, like a cannonball shooting out of the muzzle. He never dreamed that Zhang Dong could unleash more than 6 billion force points with his bare hands, and even though he used a 99-in-1 move, he could only burst out less than 2 billion force points with one punch. Naturally, he was defeated instantly. I suffered a huge loss. Zhang Dong¡¯s power against his realm made the purple-haired old devil¡¯s combat experience useless. "Huh" Zhang Dong didn't dare to neglect. With a thought, a radius of ten miles turned into a sea of ????fire, burning the flesh and blood that the purple-haired old devil had just shot into ashes. Because the purple-haired old devil practiced the way of immortality, as long as If you delay for a moment, the flesh and blood shot out will turn into multiple purple-haired old demons, which will be a complete waste. And almost at the same time, a sun with a diameter of more than ten meters appeared in his hand and pressed hard against the side of the Soul-Eating Tower, which was still struggling crazily. The reason why he didn¡¯t use the sun immediately was to lure the purple-haired old devil to attack him. As expected, the purple-haired old devil was fooled and lost four golden snake swords and an arm. "Boom" As soon as the sun hit the Soul-Eating Tower, it made a sound like thunder. The raging flames instantly surrounded the Soul-Eating Tower and burned crazily. Wherever the sun touched, a big hole melted in the blink of an eye. "Ah" The Soul-Eating Tower let out a shrill scream and started struggling crazily. The terrifying wind and cold wind also blew out fiercely, extinguishing most of the flames. "It's useless, you will die."Zhang Dong roared angrily, pressing the sun in his hand on the tower. In just a few breaths, the Soul-Eating Tower was riddled with holes, the struggle became weaker, and the screams gradually subsided. "Open it" The sun in Zhang Dong's hand disappeared. He grabbed the bottom of the tower with two hands and tore it hard. With a click, the Soul-Eating Tower was torn into two halves, and the Soul-Eating Tower screamed. Stop instantly. But a faint image of the Immortal Hades rose from the torn Soul-Eating Tower, wearing a crown and armor of the Immortal Hades. His body exuded overwhelming majesty. He cast his death gaze on Zhang Dong. On the body, he said coldly: "You dare to destroy my soul-devouring tower. You have never died. Now, you surrender, don't struggle, and let my soul control you. Otherwise, I will kill you immediately and make you a god." Both the soul and the body are destroyed, and he will never survive." "I have seen the immortal underworld emperor." The purple-haired old demon flew over like a sharp arrow, and knelt on the ground with a look of shame on his face. "You are simply a loser. You were beaten so badly by a monk who was only at the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. Even the Soul-Eating Tower was destroyed by him." The image of the Immortal Hades Emperor roared at the purple-haired old devil. The crisis of death surged in Zhang Dong's heart, and there was a look of disbelief on his face. He didn't understand what was going on. Could an image like the Immortal Hades Emperor still have the power to attack? Could it still be a threat to myself? "Be careful. A terrifying existence like the Immortal Underworld Emperor naturally has magical powers beyond your imagination. This is just a spiritual imprint of his, but it can also launch ferocious attacks." The monitor said seriously in Zhang Dong's mind . "I will be careful." Zhang Dong looked cautious and alert, but he suddenly understood in his heart that the Soul-Eating Tower was refined by the Immortal Hades Emperor, and was not an ordinary quasi-heaven and earth treasure. Therefore, it was even more powerful than the heaven and earth treasures. It stood in the secret realm of ice and snow. For billions of years, no one will be able to get even closer. "And there is a soul mark of the Immortal Underworld Emperor, which can attack like a living person. However, it is just a soul mark. Can it be much more powerful than the purple-haired old devil? He has never been afraid of any strong person, and has never been willing to bow his head to anyone. He looked sideways at the image of the Immortal Hades Emperor and retorted, "You are the thing that came out of someone's crotch. How dare you do this in front of me?" Rude? Later I will beat you half to death, crying for father and mother, until your ancestors cannot even recognize you" A look of disbelief appeared on the face of the purple-haired old devil, looking like a monster. He looked at Zhang Dong as if he were meeting him for the first time. It's not that he made a fuss, but because Zhang Dong was able to withstand the pressure of the Immortal Underworld Emperor as if nothing had happened. You know, even if he has practiced to the level of the master of picking up girls, he is still stable in front of the image of the Immortal Underworld Emperor. I can't hold my body, so I can only kneel down. This not only reflects Zhang Dong¡¯s natural boldness, but also shows that Zhang Dong has great luck, so he can compete. "How brave!" The Immortal Underworld Emperor roared violently, like the Nine Heavens God King being angry, and the pressure was like the rising tide of the sea. He rushed towards Zhang Dong crazily. Before the pressure could reach him, the mountains in the distance had collapsed and turned into powder, moving further away. The place to ejaculate! Text Chapter 01561 Battle against the Mark of the Hades Emperor The rolling pressure was like a sea tide, charging towards Zhang Dong with an irresistible momentum. Zhang Dong has turned into a giant, his body is like a big mountain. Although his strength has improved, but the size is too large, the more pressure he has to bear. Although he tried his best to stabilize his body, he still couldn't. He kicked and stared. He stepped back and took ten steps in one breath before regaining his balance. Then he looked at the Immortal Hades Emperor with fearful eyes, a look of caution on his face. "Kneel down!" Seeing that Zhang Dong only took ten steps back, the Immortal Underworld Emperor became furious and shouted loudly. As soon as his voice fell, his body instantly became taller than Zhang Dong's giant, and he shot out a more ferocious and intense pressure, falling from the sky, like countless mountains pressing at Zhang Dong at the same time, making Zhang Dong unable to even retreat in the distance. impossible. "Ah" Zhang Dong felt an overwhelming force acting on him, forcing him to kneel down. He was so arrogant, how could he kneel down? Two big hands were placed on his knees, exerting force like crazy to resist this terrifying pressure. "Crack, click, click" The bones of his legs made a weird sound, as if they were about to crack in the next second, and his body was shaking constantly, as if he was about to fall down in the next moment. "I can't stand it any longer. Do I need to use the flash disk to leave?" Zhang Dong looked angry and unconvinced, but it was really hard for him to back down in front of a soul mark of the Immortal Underworld Emperor, so he continued to risk his life. Use your strength and resist for a while, maybe the soul imprint of the Immortal Hades Emperor will collapse first. The purple-haired old demon was also suppressed by the pressure of the Immortal Underworld Emperor and was forced to crawl to the ground, unable to move. However, a sinister smile appeared on his face, concluding that Zhang Dong could not withstand the pressure of the Immortal Underworld Emperor. He must kneel down, and then be controlled by the soul mark of the Immortal Hades Emperor, and become the servant of the Immortal Hades Emperor. "It's useless. To me, you are ten thousand times weaker than an ant." The Immortal Hades sneered and his pressure soared upwards again. Zhang Dong felt that a hundred mountains were pressing on him just now, but now he was pressing on a thousand mountains, and his body was about to fall down in an instant. He looked unwilling and yelled crazily in his heart: "The Tao of Swallowing to Transform into Eternity." Before he finished speaking, countless rules of the world and the earth that he had understood had been integrated into every cell in his body in a mysterious way, allowing him to He instantly turned into a real dragon. This real dragon is definitely different from the one he transformed into before, because it is nearly five meters in diameter and nearly 10,000 meters long, while the real dragon he transformed into before is only as big as a calf. The reason for such a change was that he made a mistake while busy, forgetting that he was a giant, and that he had a space seal and a diamond seal on his body. The result was that he became a real dragon, and then The body is blessed with Vajra Seal and Space Seal. In the past, he really never thought about blessing the Vajra Seal and Space Seal on the real dragon, because the body of the real dragon was too small and there was simply not enough area to bless the Vajra Seal and Space Seal. But he first used the human form to affix the Vajra Seal and the Space Seal to become a giant, and then turned into a real dragon. Naturally, these two seals followed together to the real dragon, playing the most perfect role in transforming the real dragon's body. The magnification is 50 times, which magnifies the weight of the real dragon by 2500 times. The real dragon itself has 587 giant powers. This magnification of 2500 times, although it cannot be multiplied, is really much stronger. Therefore, as soon as he turned into a real dragon, Zhang Dong felt that he was extremely powerful and seemed to be able to kill any powerful enemy. The terrifying pressure from the Immortal Pluto Emperor also turned into a drizzle. He no longer felt much, and proudly Floating in the air, it opened its teeth and claws, and suddenly let out a dragon roar. "Roar" The sound shook the heaven and the earth, and the dragon's power rolled like a tide, charging towards the Immortal Hades Emperor crazily. Before the pressure could reach the force, the mountains behind the Immortal Hades Emperor collapsed due to the impact, and they collapsed one after another. Then, the terrifying pressure acted on the Immortal Pluto Emperor. However, the Pluto Emperor remained motionless, with a relaxed expression on his face, as if he had not endured the dragon power from Zhang Dong. However, there was a trace of emotion on his face. Mild surprise. "Kill!" Seeing that the pressure could not kill the Immortal Hades Emperor, Zhang Dong yelled wildly, and a green blood ax appeared in each of the four dragon claws. With a swing of the huge dragon tail, he had already arrived in front of the Immortal Hades Emperor. , a jade-blood ax in its claws slashed wildly at the face of the Immortal Hades Emperor. "Seeking death!" The Immortal Underworld Emperor was furious, shouted loudly, raised his hand, and struck the Jade Blood Ax like lightning. Unexpectedly, Zhang Dong's dragon horns emitted bright thunder, and the two dragon eyes also shot out black flames, hitting the immortal Hades like the Yangtze River.   "Rumble whirring" The body of the Immortal Hades Emperor shook slightly, and the thunder and flames that fell on him disappeared out of thin air, and his right hand had already struck the green blood ax like lightning. "Boom" The Jade Blood Ax collapsed in an instant and turned into countless blood rules of heaven and earth. However, the Immortal Pluto's right hand did not pause at all and hit the giant dragon hard. "Boom" Brother Dong's immortal armor collapsed. Zhang Dong felt an overwhelming force coming from him. Unable to stabilize his body, he hit the ground with a loud bang, causing the earth to collapse and smoke spread. Soar high into the air. "Wow haha" Zhang Dong burst out laughing, "If you're not the Emperor of the Underworld, your attacks are mediocre. They can't hurt me at all. You haven't even hurt one of my dragon scales. When I become stronger, , I will crush you to death!" He rose into the air again, floating proudly in front of the Immortal Hades Emperor, exuding an aura that looked down upon the world. In the past, he really didn't test the real dragon's defensive ability carefully. He really didn't know how strong it was, but now he understands that the real dragon's defensive ability is super strong, and it is indeed a real dragon that is close to the second form of Eternal. dragon. "How is this possible?" The purple-haired old devil had a look of disbelief on his face. The eyes of the Immortal Underworld Emperor also shone with surprise, and it was projected on Zhang Dong, and he said lightly: "This is just a soul mark, it doesn't have much combat power. Compared with this deity, it is like the difference between a drop of water and the sea. And just now I misjudged your defense ability. It¡¯s not surprising that you were able to withstand a move. Now, I¡¯m going to kill you. There¡¯s no chance of you escaping.¡± After saying that, he raised his right hand suddenly. His palm turned into a knife and he swung it down gently. "Woo" The space burst open in an instant, and the sound could break people's eardrums. The murderous aura seemed to turn into countless powerful creatures, shouting and attacking towards Zhang Dong. The strange murderous intention and energy locked Zhang Dong, making his dragon body unable to move, and his mind and spirit seemed to be frozen. He couldn't even use the flash disk, but he just watched this terrifying palm. Cut down on his dragon. "Crack!" With a passing palm, the huge dragon body broke into two pieces! Then the murderous aura disappeared, the Gang Qi was gone, and not even a blade of grass in the sky under the giant dragon was harmed. This kind of just-in-time, heart-centered attack seemed to have reached the realm of gods, which Zhang Dong was far from reaching. , which is also beyond the reach of ordinary great masters of picking up girls. Zhang Dong did not cry out in pain, but instead showed surprise on his face, because he saw a new world of cultivation! I saw the beacon of breakthrough to Grandmaster! But the purple-haired old devil and the devil star man who had lurked over at some point were grinning ferociously at the same time and each rushed towards the dragon's body Text Chapter 01562 The two demons join forces to fight Zhang Dong "Hahaha" The image of the Immortal Underworld Emperor saw the giant dragon cut into two pieces. He laughed three times and then shattered into pieces, turning into a faint black smoke and dissipating between the heaven and the earth. "Zhang Dong, today is the anniversary of your death next year." The purple-haired old devil pressed hard on the dragon's head, sending the true energy crazily into the dragon's head, trying to imprison the dragon's head with secret methods. "You want to destroy my demon sect, but the result is that you are imprisoned by me!" Demon Star Han has turned into a terrifying ancestral demon. He is pressing on the dragon's tail with murderous aura. He also sends his true energy into the dragon's tail as if he doesn't care about his life. He wants to use the demon to The secret method of the door imprisoned half of the dragon body. He practiced deduction. Although he could not deduce the origin of Zhang Dong, he deduced that now is the best time to save the Demon Sect. As long as Zhang Dong is imprisoned, the Demon Sect can continue to stretch on the earth. The actual situation is really like this. If Zhang Dong is half imprisoned by him and the purple-haired old demon, then Zhang Dong cannot pose a threat to the demon sect. Although the purple-haired old demon still wants to destroy the earth, the purple-haired old demon still wants to destroy the earth. The demon no longer has the Soul-Eating Tower, but it has no ability to destroy the earth. It must continue to practice to a higher level, but that will take a long time, and the demon sect has time to deal with it. "If they knew that Zhang Dong had a big killer called the Beauty Pan, which could save Zhang Dong once, but they didn't take action just now, they probably wouldn't have pounced on it stupidly. In Zhang Dong's feeling, it was just a pain in his body that was cut into two parts. Such an attack gave him a huge surprise and a huge discovery. It turns out that lifting a heavy weight seems to be light and lifting a light weight like a heavy weight is just right. Using a little more strength is the highest level of attack. If he wants to break through to the master of picking up girls, he lacks training in this area He soon woke up, because his body was suppressed by the purple-haired old devil and the devil star man. The evil energy also poured into his body crazily, paralyzing all his muscles wherever it passed. However, he smiled. Now that the soul imprint of the Immortal Underworld Emperor has collapsed, these two guys are easy to deal with. And his dragon body is so huge that although it has been divided into two parts, he can still practice the way of immortality. There is not much hindrance in practicing the way of swallowing. And he also has a strange feeling that the real dragon has special abilities and can deal with this kind of crisis. ?Perhaps, this is the reason why the beauty plate did not take action. He no longer delayed, and the Tao of Swallowing was activated instantly, swallowing all the infuriating energy sent in by the two people. The two dragon bodies moved suddenly, came together, and merged into a real dragon in the blink of an eye, without any scars, completely natural. , as if not injured. This is an ability of the real dragon that has never been discovered by Zhang Dong. It can be chopped into pieces and restored instantly. Unless the opponent's cultivation level and realm are too high, the two parts of his body are instantly imprisoned. But now, regardless of whether it is purple hair Neither the Old Demon nor the Demon Star Han have the ability to instantly imprison such a huge half-dragon body. If Zhang Dong is in human form, then of course they can do it. The purple-haired old devil and the devil star Han were stunned at the same time, with a look of horror on their faces, but they were indeed super masters. The golden snake sword and the devil sword appeared in their hands almost at the same time, and they slashed at the giant dragon crazily. However, the dragon's body shook suddenly, and the two of them felt a huge force coming from them. They couldn't keep their bodies steady, and were blown into the air like cannonballs, whizzing away into the distance. "Where to escape?" Zhang Dong shouted, and the huge dragon body rose into the sky, chasing the two men with murderous intent. Both of them are treacherous and cunning guys. They got together in an instant, stood side by side, and looked at Zhang Dong with a stern look. Before, they were enemies, but now, they are comrades in arms, and they have to fight Zhang Dong together, because they alone are not sure of defeating Zhang Dong, let alone imprisoning Zhang Dong. "You are all going to die!" Zhang Dong chased after him, and a cold light shot out from his eyes, shining on the two of them. "Zhang Dong, you do have some skills, but today, you must be imprisoned by us. It turns out that you have not been demonized by the Demon Sect. It turns out that you have been lying to me, just to make me and the Demon Sect suffer." The purple-haired old man Demon said harshly. "Die!" Zhang Dong shouted loudly, and the dragon flew over with a swing of its body. The green blood ax in its two claws suddenly raised, splitting Huashan with one force and slashing at the heads of the purple-haired old devil and the devil star Han. There is no two-in-one or three-in-one move, just a simple axe, but this axe is really terrifying to the extreme, the sky and the earth change color, the sun and moon are dim, the murderous aura is as real, locking the two people firmly, making the two There is no way for people to dodge. Once they dodge, they will definitely be killed by this axe. "Kill!" The two of them shouted almost at the same time. The purple-haired old devil had already taken a magical pill before.The broken arm had grown out, so he held a golden snake sword in each hand, trembled three times at the same time, and slashed wildly on the edge of the green blood ax, while Demon Star Han raised the Heavenly Demon with both hands high. The knife struck another jade-blooded ax crazily. ¡°Boom¡­¡± The sound of the sky and earth shattering sounded, sparks flew thousands of feet high, and hurricanes rolled up thousands of clouds. The two golden snake swords in the hands of the purple-haired old demon collapsed at the same time, and all the armor on his body collapsed. Both arms turned into powder, and the person also flew backwards into the distance like a rubber ball, letting out a shrill and extremely tragic sound. Call. Originally he wouldn't be so miserable, but one of his arms had just grown out and he couldn't use it well yet. So although he used left and right combination attacks, he didn't explode with much force value, which was less than 7 billion. . But Zhang Dong's ax is particularly terrifying, not only because the real dragon has 587 giant powers, and not only because the green blood ax can increase the combat power by 100 times, but also because he uses the space seal and the diamond seal, which have a wonderful effect. , super powerful. However, the green blood ax in Zhang Dong's other claw collapsed under the attack of Demon Star Han and turned into countless blood rules of heaven and earth. After all, Demon Star Han became the ancestor demon. Such a sword can explode 10.8 billion force The value surpasses Zhang Dong's axe. But Zhang Dong¡¯s dragon claws were extremely tough and he was not injured at all, and his body was only knocked back more than ten meters. Demon Star Han was extraordinarily tough. He raised the Demonic Sword again, jumped high into the air, and struck the dragon's head with a frantic slash. What was terrifying was that seventy composite magic weapons appeared in the other 70 arms, attacking the dragon's head at the same time. This is equivalent to thirty-six magic sect masters attacking Zhang Dong at the same time, and their true energy is gathered together, and any attack can explode with more than 5 billion attacks. This is also the conquest of powerful beings who have practiced to pick up girls in the past. The demon sect had no reason to succeed, and was chased by the ancestor demons and had to flee. Tathagata Bodhi almost didn't even save his life. "Woooooo" Seventy-two terrifying magic weapons broke through the space in an instant, and slashed close to Zhang Dong's head with overwhelming murderous intent. The rolling murderous intent had already taken the lead in drowning the giant dragon, and the ice-cold murderous intent was also firm. After locking the giant dragon, the faces of the thirty-six Demon Sect masters all showed ferocious looks. It seems that they have seen the beautiful scene of the dragon head turning into powder under their attack! Text Chapter 01563 Busy as a bereaved dog Not to mention Zhang Dong, a ninth-level master of picking up girls, even a second or third-level master of picking up girls would not dare to take such a terrifying attack from the Ancestral Demon. In fact, without the Soul-Eating Tower, the purple-haired old demon is far from being the opponent of the Ancestral Demon. Therefore, Demon Star Han chose to attack the stronger Zhang Dong. "Kill!" Zhang Dong's pupils shrank, but he didn't flinch. He yelled wildly, and the two dragon horns shot out three-level thunder like the Yangtze River. The two eyes also shot out black flames, and at the same time bombarded the ancestor demon. body. Now Zhang Dong¡¯s cultivation is at the same level as these thirty-six fused Demon Sect masters, they are all ninth level masters of picking up girls. He also practiced for more than two thousand years in ancient times. Among his 403 slaves, there were many who practiced the Way of Thunder, the Way of Fire, the Way of Oil, the Way of Light, and the Way of Qi. The rules of heaven and earth they understood were naturally the full combination cost. The magic weapon of life was then interpreted by Zhang Dong, so his understanding of the way of thunder, the way of fire, the way of oil, the way of qi far surpassed those of the slaves. The flames and thunder he emits are naturally extraordinary. And he used fire and thunder attacks not only to deal with the ancestral demon, but also for another purpose, which was to burn and destroy the flesh and blood of the purple-haired old demon's collapsed arm into ashes, so as not to turn into countless purple-haired old demons. , that would be bad. "Boomhoo" A deafening sound sounded, smoke erupted from the ancestor demon's body, and the raging flames instantly rose ten thousand feet high, forming a flame ball with a radius of nearly a hundred miles. The movements of Ancestral Demon's seventy-two arms were instantly deformed, and their power was reduced a lot, but they still blasted towards Zhang Dong crazily. Zhang Dong held a green blood ax in each of his two dragon claws (one collapsed before, but he combined many spare ones and took out one again), and they danced crazily, forming a green-colored cold axe. The aperture, and he also slammed two knife-like horns into it. Such a bold and crazy monk as Zhang Dong is really beyond anyone's imagination, and all of this is also based on the really strong defense of the real dragon. Now that he knows that the real dragon's defense is so strong today, he originally Baotian's courage swelled several times. "Boom" The attacks from both sides finally collided with each other, making a loud sound like the sky was shattering and the earth was shattering. A hurricane roared and flames flew. As if being hit by a huge planet, the Ancestral Demon suddenly flew into the air, dragging a long tail of flames, roaring in the distance. Zhang Dong didn't get a good deal either. The jade blood ax in his claws all collapsed into countless blood rules of heaven and earth. His head was also bombarded by countless magic weapons. Dong Ge's immortal armor collapsed long ago, and many pieces of his dragon scales were broken. , the two horns became much bent and almost broke, and the huge body flew backwards like a cloud and a mist. However, miraculously, he was not injured. Only his head was buzzing and the dragon's claws were trembling slightly. This shows that the real dragon's defense ability is really super powerful. The ancestor demon flew nearly ten thousand meters and finally stopped, but the terrifying fire was still burning on his body. Fortunately, his defense was strong and he wore too much defensive armor, so he was not burned to death. But if he continued to let the fire burn, , will definitely turn into ashes. "Guardian of the Ancestral Demon Seal." Demon Star Han roared loudly, and the Ancestral Demon Seal flew out from his mouth. In an instant, it became as large as the sky and covered the earth, floating above the Ancestral Demon, revealing a huge black hole, emitting a kind of The black gas actually extinguished the flames on the ancestor demon's body. Although the fire was extinguished, the ancestor demon was a little unable to hold on. His whole body was charred, smoke was coming from his body, and his whole body was in pain. Seventy-two arms were numb. It was not only the result of the fire, but also the terrifying third level. The damage caused by Lei Ting and Zhang Dong's crazy attacks with the Jade Blood Axe. So, Demon Star Han is a little hesitant. Should he go up and fight Zhang Dong again? But as soon as he hesitated, the giant dragon transformed by Zhang Dong got the opportunity, twisted its huge dragon body, and chased after the purple-haired old devil who had been beaten away by him earlier. The arms of the purple-haired old demon have collapsed into dregs, and he does not have much fighting power. He is a peerless old demon and extremely cunning. He does not hesitate to escape in the direction of the teleportation array. He plans to leave the secret realm of the magic gate now. Go to a crowded place, hide and seek with Zhang Dong, wait for the arms to grow, and then fight with Zhang Dong. He still can¡¯t believe that he is not Zhang Dong¡¯s opponent. He is a top level pick-up master, and he is a soul that has lived for nearly ten billion years. His speed is indeed super fast, but unfortunately, because he was knocked away by Zhang Dong just now, he fell to the ground and was stunned for a moment, which delayed him for a while. "Whoosh" JustIn just a few breaths, the purple-haired old devil arrived at the teleportation formation and without hesitation sent a stream of infuriating energy to a special location. After a monk reaches the level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, he can use his true energy to activate the teleportation array, while low-level monks can naturally use energy stones to activate it. But what made him so angry that he vomited blood was that this teleportation array had been running for billions of years, and its startup speed was not as fast as he imagined. It was like an old ox pulling a cart, and it didn't start teleporting for a long time. "Whoosh" Zhang Dong flew over like lightning, and wind and thunder wings appeared on the dragon's back. It flapped wildly and rushed towards the purple-haired old devil in the teleportation array without any scruples. The two horns on it have formed an angle, aiming at the neck of the purple-haired old devil. "Whoosh" The purple-haired old devil made a quick decision and escaped from the teleportation array like lightning, flying towards a mountain that stretched for countless miles. Since he can't escape from the secret realm of the Demon Sect, he can only escape into the mountains, burrow into the trees that cover the sky, and gather all his aura. It is not easy for Zhang Dong to find him. Even if Zhang Dong practices and deduces, He said that it would take a certain amount of time to deduce his hiding place, and in just a few minutes, his arms would grow out and he could continue to fight Zhang Dong. ¡°If he knew that Zhang Dong had a monitor that could monitor everything, he would definitely be terrified, and he would not be so sure that he could escape Zhang Dong¡¯s pursuit. "Hahaha Purple-haired old devil, you are so busy like a lost dog, today I will kill your dog!" Zhang Dong naturally chased after him, laughing excitedly, chasing the purple-haired old devil. It is his favorite thing to do. He has chased and killed the purple-haired old demon once before. The purple-haired old demon kept resurrecting in the secret realm of ice and snow, and was killed by him. He had no choice but to hide in the Soul-Eating Tower. Now the purple-haired demon The soul-eating tower of the old demon was torn in half by him, but there was no hiding place. The purple-haired old devil looked aggrieved, and his heart was full of anger, but it was difficult to refute it. Zhang Dong seemed to be his nemesis, restraining him in every way, so that he could not take any advantage. It seemed that he wanted to destroy the earth. Zhang Dong must be restrained first. What made him feel at ease was that Zhang Dong's speed was not faster than him. At best, it was about the same. Although he had no way to escape from the secret realm of the Demon Sect, he could still wait until his arms grew out even if he flew hard in front. However, when he reached the top of the mountain, he instinctively landed. In an instant, his body shrank to the size of a baby. He burrowed into the trees that blocked the sky and disappeared without a trace. Zhang Dong naturally dived in without hesitation and disappeared into the woods. (Today there are 10 monthly tickets, one chapter will be added at 20 o¡¯clock and 21 o¡¯clock.) Text Chapter 01564 Capture the old devil alive Seeing Zhang Dong and the purple-haired old devil chasing and fleeing into the mountains, Demon Star Han sneered: "As long as I break through to the master of picking up girls, the purple-haired old devil and Zhang Dong will all be easily destroyed by me. Even if I don't break through, They can't attack the main altar of the Demon Sect. Now that I am as secure as a mountain, let them fight to the death." He turned around and returned to the main altar of the Demon Sect, returned to his own cave, and released the ancestral demon state. Restored to thirty-six people, he then joined the elders and deputy sect masters to build a big ball to deal with the inner demon energy. He himself sat cross-legged inside and practiced with all his strength. Previously, he fought with the old magic of Zifa, and then saw the terrorist attack of the undead emperor, and finally fought with Zhang Dong's dragon. He had a special perception and had a trace of breakthrough on his body! Naturally, one has to strike while the iron is hot and practice in order to achieve a breakthrough. As expected, the purple-haired old devil had rich experience in escaping. As soon as he got into the mountain, he swam among the grass and trees like a mouse without making any sound. Soon he entered the depths of the mountain and merged into the whole world silently. Among the big trees, the natural one to use is Wood Escape. The reason why he didn¡¯t dive into the soil was that it would affect the speed at which he could grow his arms and recover his true energy. After all, there was no air in the soil, so he couldn¡¯t absorb the aura of heaven and earth. And this big tree, relying on his many years of experience, is hollow inside. Sure enough, there is a space as big as a small room among the big trees. The face of the purple-haired old demon was full of pride, and he sat cross-legged without hesitation, doing exercises to heal his injuries. There was no worry that Zhang Dong would find him here, because he had already sensed it with his spiritual sense before, and Zhang Dong was still looking for him in a valley nearly a thousand kilometers away from here, and it only took him as long as he could recover from his injuries through exercise. Just a few breaths. "This is really an evil done by God, but you can still live, but you can't live if you do it yourself. It seems that the luck of the purple-haired old devil has really come to an end." Zhang Dong, who had recovered his human form, gave a strange laugh and blessed all the rules of the Miao Dao. He also wore magnetic armor on his body. Although it might not be able to hide the spiritual sense of the purple-haired old devil, it was better than nothing. Then he flashed like a ghost and landed in the valley of the purple-haired old devil. He used Wood Escape and sneaked into the big tree silently. When he saw that the old purple demon hadn't noticed him because he was using all his energy to heal his injuries and didn't use his spiritual sense to warn him, he secretly laughed in his heart, and golden snake swords appeared in his left and right hands. , raised his right hand, and stabbed the purple-haired old devil in the chest with a crazy sword. "Woo" A strange sound sounded, the space collapsed, and the aura of death instantly surrounded the purple-haired old demon. The purple-haired old devil was worthy of being a master of picking up girls. He was alerted in time. A look of horror appeared on his face, but his reaction was not slow. His body fell backward like a ghost. Zhang Dong's sword suddenly moved downwards, and the sword tip changed direction and stabbed the purple-haired old devil's abdomen hard. "Boom" The sound of heaven and earth shattering sounded, and more than a dozen powerful defensive magic weapons emerged from the purple-haired old devil's body. Half of it collapsed, resisting Zhang Dong's sword. However, the golden snake sword in Zhang Dong's left hand was like lightning. Then he stabbed the purple-haired old devil in the lower abdomen. "Boom" All the defensive magic weapons collapsed, but this sword still failed to seriously injure the purple-haired old demon and only pierced the skin. "Ah" The purple-haired old demon screamed in pain, twisting his body rapidly, and was about to escape out of the tree, but Zhang Dong's big foot stepped on him like a big mountain. on the lower abdomen. "Ah" A shrill scream rang out. The purple-haired old devil's movements were all stiff and he could not move an inch. Zhang Dong had five hundred giants of strength. Even though he was at the top of the first level of the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls, he still couldn't resist. live. But he was extremely fierce. Golden snake swords appeared in the two hands that had just grown out at the same time, and they stabbed Zhang Dong's lower abdomen crazily, using a three-in-one move. Unfortunately, Zhang Dong was faster than him. The golden snake sword in his right hand pierced the heart of the purple-haired old demon first and passed through easily. "Ah" Although the purple-haired old devil practiced the way of immortality and was able to survive, his heart was pierced and he suffered heavy injuries. His hands became weak. The golden snake sword could no longer pierce and fell to the ground with a clang. "Whoosh" Countless blood rules of heaven and earth flew out of Zhang Dong's body like ghosts, and instantly combined into a forbidden talisman, which was pasted on the purple-haired old devil's forehead with a swish, and quickly integrated into it. A look of horror appeared on the face of the purple-haired old devil, because he found that he could not summon his true energy, nor could he use his mental power, nor could his soul escape. His body seemed to weigh ten thousand kilograms, and even if he moved,?All difficult. It seems that this talisman completely imprisoned him, leaving him without any ability to resist. "How can you possibly know such a powerful blood talisman when you are only a ninth-level cultivator of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls?" the purple-haired old devil asked in shock. "Hahaha" Zhang Dong bent over and laughed wildly. He traveled back in time for more than two thousand years in ancient times and spent too much time studying the Dao Order of Blood just to control the purple-haired old devil. And this talisman is the most powerful and complex forbidden talisman he learned from the Dao Order. It can not only seal the natal magic weapon, but also the heaven and earth spiritual treasures, the quasi-heaven and earth treasures, and even the people who practice the way of immortality. Grandmaster, making it lose any ability to resist and unable to survive or die, is much more powerful than the seven-heart lock. To deal with a peerless evil demon like the Purple-haired Old Demon, the Seven-Heart Lock may not be useful. The Ice and Snow Emperor also used the Blood Talisman to imprison the Purple-haired Old Demon, and then imprisoned him with a black ice cage so that he could not touch any air. No ability to struggle. "It's just that after billions of years have passed, the blood talisman used by the Ice and Snow Emperor will eventually lose its effectiveness, just like the sun in the flying stick has lost any heat. Therefore, the purple-haired old devil was able to escape part of his soul from his body. The power of the Xuanbing Cage was greatly reduced because it did not have enough spiritual power supply, allowing part of his soul to use a secret method to punch a hole on the Xuanbing Cage that was thicker than a hair. Make a small hole and escape. Seeing Zhang Dong so proud, the purple-haired old devil was so angry that his lungs were about to explode, but he did not show it. He asked in surprise: "How could you find me so quickly? It's just to practice deduction, deduction It will take a while, right? " "Do you think I will tell you?" Zhang Dong slapped the purple-haired old devil on the face, making the purple-haired old devil's head shake. "You" The purple-haired old devil was so angry that he trembled all over and said viciously, "Zhang Dong, even if you imprison my body after taking away my body, you can't imprison my real body. My real body will soon be freed. At that time, it will be your end! " This is really not a bluff. Now the purple-haired old devil is really about to escape, because the black ice cage has almost used up all the ice and snow emperor's mental power. After all, Zhang Dong brought Traveling through the mysterious ice cage for more than two thousand years in ancient times. Once out of trouble, how can Zhang Dong resist? "Purple-haired old devil, let me show you my methods now!" Zhang Dong said with a sneer. Text Chapter 01565 Soul Extraction The purple-haired old devil didn't believe it at all, and said proudly: "I am a ninth-level master of picking up girls, and I have practiced the way of immortality to an extremely advanced level. You, a ninth-level monk who is a master of picking up girls, live on the edge of the universe, what methods can you use?" After a pause, he said triumphantly: "You may not know that even the Ice and Snow Emperor, who has practiced to the fourth level of the Great Master of Picking Up Girls, can't do anything to me. He just imprisoned me. Now she can't imprison me anymore. It's the end of the earth." When the time comes, you will eventually be taken over by me. With your extraordinary cultivation talent, I will definitely become a very important figure in the universe." Zhang Dong showed an evil smile on his face, and without saying a word, he held his hand. A red bottle appeared in Youdi, shaped like an ink bottle, exuding a mysterious aura, and instantly became as big as a human brain. Then he pointed the mouth of the bottle at the purple-haired old devil's head, and smiled strangely. He said: "Soul-eating!" As soon as he finished speaking, the red bottle issued a cold suction force. The purple-haired old devil discovered in horror that his soul was completely out of control, and he was involuntarily being sucked out of his mind. He pulled it out and all of it entered the red bottle. There is a blood-red world in the bottle. There is no energy for the soul of the purple-haired old devil to absorb. Moreover, the bottle is slowly devouring his soul energy. If he does not practice the way of immortality, it will definitely disappear soon. What's even more terrifying is that the bottom of the bottle emits strong suction, and his soul is stuck to the bottom of the bottle, just like a mosquito falling into glue. To fall into a deep sleep, he can only escape if the bottle is broken one day. Therefore, the soul of the purple-haired old devil soon let out a shrill scream: "Ah it hurts" "Purple-haired old devil, now do you know how powerful I am?" Zhang Dong said proudly, "From now on From today on, everything about you belongs to me. The Ice and Snow Emperor cannot search your soul or obtain all your secrets, but I can. " He is really not bragging. In the past, the Ice and Snow Emperor could not obtain purple hair. The memory of the old devil just couldn't force the purple-haired old devil's soul out of his body. Because once she forcibly reads the memory of the purple-haired old devil, the purple-haired old devil can use a secret method to blow his head to pieces, and the purple-haired old devil can be resurrected elsewhere. Not only will the ice and snow emperor not be able to obtain the memory, he will even There is no way of knowing where or how he was resurrected. Now that Zhang Dong has such a magical soul-eating bottle, it can actually pull out the soul of the purple-haired old devil. Naturally, all the memories in his head can be read by Zhang Dong. And this soul-eating bottle is of course the magical weapon recorded on the ninth stone tablet of the Blood Dao Order. It is specially used in conjunction with the forbidden talisman. If the enemy is restrained with the forbidden talisman, then the soul-eating bottle can be used to extract the enemy's soul. It is impossible to come out and let its soul self-destruct. This is the most wonderful and terrifying place, and it is also something that the Ice and Snow Emperor cannot do. "Where did you learn such a terrifying natal magic weapon?" The purple-haired old devil asked in horror while screaming miserably. "Do you think I will tell you? Soon, I will draw your soul in, completely reunite your soul, and nourish my soul-eating bottle." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "There is no way you can deal with my true form. Once you enter the black ice cage, you will die. My true self will kill you like an ant." The purple-haired old devil shouted sternly. "Don't get excited, you will see the truth soon." After Zhang Dongxie said with a smile, the bottle mouth closed automatically, and the purple-haired old devil's voice could not be conveyed at all. Zhang Dong then carried Sun Xiaosheng's body into the flying stick space and appeared on the grass. Sensing Zhang Dong¡¯s appearance, Aomao Cai Ao Sha and all his subordinates came around with cheers. Zhang Dong said excitedly: "Brothers, the purple-haired old devil took Sun Xiaosheng's body and became a master of picking up girls. Now he is finally controlled by me and his soul has been extracted by me. Anyone who wants this body, just "Say, this is the body of a master of picking up girls." Everyone's eyes lit up, but when they saw that it was a monkey's body, almost everyone shook their heads. Only Yingpao was a little moved and said hesitantly. : "I, I, I, I want it." Zhang Dong kicked him on the butt and said angrily: "Sun Xiaosheng's soul is not dead yet. Wait until I take his soul from the purple-haired old devil's empty storage space. When he comes out, his soul can return to his body. When his soul returns to his body, it will be like returning to his hometown. He can basically use all the abilities of the purple-haired old devil and can exert greater functions. Don't think about such a good thing. I was just talking to you just now. You're kidding. "" Damn it, why is Sun Xiaosheng so lucky?" Yingpaopao and Zhang Kui both jumped up, extremely envious. "It's not necessarily a good life."?Now I am not sure that I can save his soul from the purple-haired old devil's void storage space. "Zhang Dong said seriously. "Everyone shuddered. If they can't be rescued, then Sun Xiaosheng's soul will lie in the empty storage space forever and never come out. How sad this is. " "Without further ado, My soul now enters Sun Xiaosheng's body and reads the memory of the purple-haired old devil after he seized his body. "After Zhang Dongxie said with a smile, he crossed his legs and closed his eyes without moving. Of course, this was just a cover. The monitor was reading the memory of the purple-haired old devil after he seized the body, and then copied it into Zhang Dong's mind. After all, Sun Xiaosheng no longer had the huge soul guard of the purple-haired old devil in his mind, and he could easily read the memory of just over a year. Naturally, he copied it in a few minutes. Zhang Dong glanced over it with a look on his face. He showed a serious look. Although he didn't have any very useful memories, he had a certain understanding of the void storage space. This kind of space is filled with voids. It takes the mental power of a master to pick up girls to use special secret methods. Once it is found and contacted, it can be recognized as the owner. This void storage space belongs to oneself. Each soul can only correspond to one. To open other people's void storage space, even if you know the password and password. There is a way to open it, but because the soul is different, it still can¡¯t be opened. The only way is to force it open, and if you force it open, it will explode. Before the explosion, you may not be able to take out the contents. ¡°No matter what, wait until you practice. The master of picking up girls will consider this headache later. "Zhang Dong was thinking in his mind. He opened his eyes and stood up. He looked at the more than 3,000 subordinates with stern eyes. His face was full of determination and confidence. He said in a sonorous voice: "You guys will protect me later. I want to break through. The master of picking up girls! " Only by breaking through to the master of picking up girls, can he be sure to enter the black ice cage and deal with the purple-haired old demon who is about to struggle out. Only then can he deal with the powerful demon sect, and can he have a chance to remove Sun Xiaosheng's soul from the purple-haired old demon. He was rescued from the old demon's void storage space. Now he is very confident about the breakthrough, because today's hearty battle, especially the battle with the soul mark of the Immortal Hades, made him realize a lot of things, and the breakthrough. The aura has appeared, and the opportunity for breakthrough has arrived. What we have to consider now is how to deal with and prevent the terrible inner demon energy! Text Chapter 01566 Sexy and bold "I wonder if the space in the Fairy Cave or the Flying Stick contains inner demon energy? If not, it would be most suitable to break through in these two spiritual energy-rich spaces. You can definitely break through in one fell swoop." Zhang Dong thought in his mind. "The inner demon qi is a very strange gas that is very similar to the characteristics of the human soul. I even suspect that it is part of the soul of some powerful dead existence. Therefore, the inner demon qi has long been integrated into every inch of the earth. Every inch of land, every portable space, whether it's a flying stick or a fairy cave, contains inner demon energy." The monitor said seriously, "Otherwise, how could it be possible that no one could break through to the master of picking up girls in more than three billion years? "Zhang Dong's face became serious, and he couldn't help but ask curiously: "Does the medicine garden in my body contain inner demon energy?" "The medicine garden in my body is equivalent to another world, and there is no connection with the outside world. It should be inside. There is no inner demon energy, even if there is, there is very little," the monitor replied. "It's a pity that my body cannot enter the inner medicine garden, otherwise I would be able to break through in the inner medicine garden." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, thinking carefully, and suddenly his eyes lit up and he said: "Go to the void "How about a breakthrough?" "For other monks, it is impossible to achieve a breakthrough in the void, because the breakthrough must be in a place with abundant spiritual energy, and there is almost no gas in the void, and although there is very little inner demon energy, naturally There is no spiritual energy. However, you are different. You have such a magical medicine garden in your body that can provide all spiritual energy and medicinal power. If you arrange a sphere like the Demon Gate to dissolve the inner demonic energy, you will be more confident in your breakthrough. "said the monitor. Zhang Dong was overjoyed. The medicinal garden in his body was really an important foundation and guarantee for his strength. After thinking about it comprehensively, he took out the flying stick and drove the Thousand Miles of Fragrant Bamboo back to the secret realm of the Demon Sect. He first made some arrangements with Sun Dongtian, and then he returned to the Young Master through the Thousand Miles of Fragrant Bamboo. The door owner's cave appeared in his room. Opened the door and strode out. Ge Zhilan, who was as beautiful as a fairy princess, was watering the flowers in the hall again. When she saw Zhang Dong coming out, she was stunned for a moment, and then said in surprise: "Young Master, I can't see through your cultivation. "What level of cultivation have you reached?" Zhang Dong walked up to her, took a deep breath of the intoxicating fragrance, and said with a smile: "I have only reached the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls" "The ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, what's going on? Is it possible? You have only been in seclusion for more than a month, and you were the sixth level master of picking up girls before you went into seclusion?" Ge Zhilan was so shocked that she almost lost her mind and said coquettishly, "You must be lying to me!" Because you didn't get into this! Beauty, Zhang Dong naturally did not take her with him when he went to ancient times. Naturally, she could not understand that Zhang Dong's progress was so fast. In fact, before Zhang Dong traveled to ancient times, he had already practiced to the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. Zhang Dong also sighed a lot in his heart. In Ge Zhilan's opinion, it was only more than a month since he last saw her, but to him, it has been more than two thousand years and he has become much stronger. Then she said seriously: "Zhilan, I have indeed reached the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, and I will soon break through to the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls. I invite you to watch the scene of me breaking through to the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls, so that you can feel the aura of breakthrough and gain some experience." , It will be of great benefit to your future cultivation." "Don't be ridiculous, I'm not a child." How can Ge Zhilan believe it? "Come on, let's go out, and you will believe it." Zhang Dong boldly took hold of her catkins and led her outside the cave. Her hands were very delicate and beautiful, and the feeling of holding them in her hands was so beautiful that Zhang Dong felt like he was getting an electric shock. "Young Master, let me go." Ge Zhilan was ashamed and frightened. She couldn't understand why Zhang Dong seemed to be a different person today. He became much more domineering and dared to hold her hand. Isn't he afraid of his soul? Broken? Aren't you afraid of losing all your cultivation? Zhang Dong naturally did not let her go. He led her to the door of the cave in a flash. With a thought, the door of the cave opened suddenly. Then he took her and strode out. As soon as she walked out, Ge Zhilan was stunned. She couldn't believe her eyes because the scene was so huge. More than 3,000 of Zhang Dong's subordinates who had practiced to the degree of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls were neatly lined up on the grass in front of the cave gate. There was a great aura rising from each of them. Zhang Dong's lovers were all standing outside the door, not only As beautiful as a flower, and extremely powerful. Experts from the Zombie Dynasty, Buddhism, Taoism, Dragon Gate, Feng Gate, Ape Gate, Wolf Gate, and Demon Gate who have practiced to the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls also arrived, and they lined up in a neat formation excitedly. "Welcome to the young master and his wife." Everyone shouted in unison, with a momentum that was earth-shattering.   Ge Zhilan staggered and almost fell down, wondering if she was dreaming, otherwise how could such an incredible scene happen? "I would like to express my gratitude to all fellow Taoists who came to help me break through to become the Dharma Protector of the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls." Zhang Dong let go of Ge Zhilan's bare hands, cupped his fists, and said with a smile. "It is an honor for us to be able to watch the ceremony live. The young sect master has broken through to the master of picking up girls." The monks from the eight sects all shouted in unison, with eager expressions on their faces. No one in billions of years has been able to break through to the master of picking up girls. Today Zhang Dong is going to break this pattern. Although they still have doubts about Zhang Dong's words, they think of Zhang Dong's ability to resurrect the dead, and how he broke through to the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls in just thirty-one years of practice. Super magical, but the doubts in my heart have dropped to the freezing point, but the enthusiasm and expectations have increased rapidly. "I am breaking through in the void this time. After I break through, I will collect the inner demon energy in the earth's atmosphere. From now on, if you break through and become a master of picking up girls, you will not have terrifying inner demons." Zhang Dong said with high spirits, " Let's go, let's set off now." After saying that, with a thought in his mind, a huge somersault cloud appeared out of thin air under everyone's feet, lifting them up into the sky like lightning. Ge Zhilan was on the verge of collapse and fell limply in Zhang Dong's arms. She said with confusion, "Why is this dream so realistic? What on earth is going on?" Zhang Dong took the opportunity to hug her tightly. She was really soft and fragrant. , sexy and seductive, he slapped her softly and said: "This is real, not a dream. If you don't believe it, ask your brother-in-law." Sun Dongtian then walked over with a smile and said: "Zhilan, the young master is the history of the earth. The most talented monk in history, far surpassing Pangu. When he was at the sixth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, he could easily defeat dozens or twenty monks like me. Now he is about to break through to the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls. As the young sect leader, Madam, you should feel honored and proud" "My God, everything he said before is true!" Ge Zhilan exclaimed in her heart, but struggled hard and said angrily to Zhang Dong: "You are not. A monk who practices Buddhism? You are so bold that you dare to hug me? " "Not only do I dare to hug you, but I also dare to kiss you," Zhang Dongxie said with a smile, and kissed her delicate little mouth. superior. "Ah" Ge Zhilan's delicate body became stiff instantly, with a look of disbelief on her face, and she even forgot to struggle. Obviously, she still couldn't believe that there was such a cowardly person as Zhang Dong in the world. figure! Text Chapter 01567 Breakthrough, spiritual fetus is formed In the vast void, a sphere composed of the rules of heaven and earth was suspended quietly to prevent inner demons. Nearly fifty ninth-level masters of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls sat cross-legged around the sphere, slowly transmitting mental power to maintain the stability of the sphere. Zhang Dong naturally sat inside the sphere and began to practice and seek breakthroughs. The other subordinates and masters from the eight sects gathered around excitedly in the distance, watching carefully. Ge Zhilan's pretty face was blushing, and her beautiful eyes were looking at her without blinking. Of course, she felt very embarrassed in her heart. Previously, Zhang Dong actually kissed her in public, and she was at a loss at first, ashamed and embarrassed, but soon she was It was absolutely embarrassing that he melted and responded so enthusiastically. Seeing that Zhang Dong would not really break through for a while, she shyly said to Sun Dongtian who was standing near her: "Brother-in-law, can you tell me something about the young sect leader?" Sun Dongtian spread his hands and said, "Zhilan , I don¡¯t know exactly how magical the young sect leader is and what kind of heroic deeds he has, but some people know it very well. You see, the beauty¡¯s name is Chen Xiaojiao. Don¡¯t look at it, she is only the third level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. , but she is the first wife of the young sect leader. Go and ask her. " "I, I, I I won't ask." Ge Zhilan was embarrassed and annoyed. She was not his woman, so she went to ask. What is his first wife doing? Also, isn¡¯t that bad guy a monk practicing Buddhism with his hair on? How could there be a madam? Could it be that he is a monk practicing Happy Zen? "Then you can ask other beauties, they are all the women of the young sect leader." Sun Dongtian said with a smile. "What? They are all his women? How is this possible?" Ge Zhilan was shocked. These more than a hundred beauties were all stunning, including the Buddhist Saint Queen Mo Xue and the Taoist most beautiful woman Zhen Huiyun. "Since ancient times, beauties love heroes. If I were a beauty, I would definitely fall in love with him." Sun Dongtian said meaningfully, "Since you don't ask, then I will briefly talk about him" So he started vividly. As he narrated it, Ge Zhilan was dumbfounded and could not believe her ears. Could it be that Sun Dongtian sold her sister-in-law to Zhang Dong and coaxed her here? Zhang Dong soon entered a mysterious realm, and the aura of breakthrough became stronger and stronger. Practicing in ancient times for more than two thousand years laid a good foundation for his breakthrough. The battle with the purple-haired old demon, Demon Star Han, and the Immortal Pluto Emperor's Mark became the trigger for his breakthrough. In addition, he saw I have seen the surveillance video of the purple-haired old devil's breakthrough, and it seems that this breakthrough really came naturally. "Boom" A strange sound suddenly sounded in the void, and the void shone brightly, as if someone had lit up a bright light. Then, countless rules of heaven and earth poured out from the void like fountains, turning into an ocean composed of rules of heaven and earth, drowning Zhang Dong and all the people watching. His breakthrough was actually very different from the purple-haired old devil's breakthrough. His momentum was even greater and the scene was more grand. Immediately afterwards, strange music began to sound, and drum beats also began to sound, as if fairies were singing and dancing. Everyone was ecstatic, but also inexplicably shocked. They stared with wide eyes and experienced and felt carefully. Soon, they discovered that there were not fairies singing and dancing, but hundreds of strange creatures automatically combined by the rules of heaven and earth. They were all little girls as big as fingers. They were all wearing beautiful and novel clothes, singing Singing and dancing, he rushed towards Zhang Dong with a face of joy, scrambling to integrate into Zhang Dong's body. "What on earth is this phenomenon? How come I have never heard of such a strange thing happening to a master who has broken through to pick up girls?" All the monks were so shocked that they almost went crazy. Some even bit their tongues and didn't even know it. Ge Zhilan was so excited that her whole body trembled, because the singing and dancing of these little girls definitely contained the secret of singing and dancing, otherwise they would not be so beautiful and seductive. She quickly sat cross-legged, comprehending and appreciating it carefully, and fell into a mysterious realm. Then, the other monks also felt different auras of the great avenue, and they all sat down cross-legged and began to have a detailed enlightenment. "What's going on? I haven't started to break through yet." Zhang Dong muttered in surprise in his heart, but he was so blessed that he calmed down instantly, relaxed his mind, and had a joyful and comfortable posture and mentality. Welcome the surrender of these rules of heaven and earth. Gradually, he discovered the secret. These little girls, who were composed of the rules of heaven and earth, were extraordinarily different. They seemed to have spiritual intelligence. As soon as they integrated into his body, they conveyed some cultivation information and insights to him. In an instant, a clear understanding arose in his heart. In the past, those monks who had practiced for millions, tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions of years to become masters of picking up girls spent a long time facingIf you have a special understanding of training, such strange phenomena will naturally not occur when you break through. And I have only practiced for more than two thousand years. Even though I am so powerful that I am unrivaled across the earth, and even though I have understood the key to becoming a master of picking up girls, I still have not understood some basic principles, which is why such a strange phenomenon has occurred. This is laying the foundation for your own breakthrough and making accumulation. So he took the initiative to communicate with these little girls in detail. After the communication was completed and he understood the message and truth that a certain little girl wanted to convey, this little girl turned into countless rules of the world, which he controlled and understood. And this feeling is really unparalleled and beautiful, so comfortable that Zhang Dong almost screamed, with a joyful smile on his face, excitement and emotion in his heart, epiphany in his mind, and the aura of breakthrough in his body became stronger and stronger. This phenomenon lasted for three days and three nights before it ended. All the monks who were watching woke up from the state of enlightenment one by one and found that they had a deeper understanding of cultivation. Some even understood hundreds of roots and nearly a hundred kinds of Tao. According to the rules of heaven and earth, this is simply a huge harvest. They were so surprised that they almost fainted. Watching Zhang Dong break through to become a master of picking up girls, there is such a benefit? And Zhang Dong finally had enough understanding of cultivation, and he was confident about breaking through to become a master of picking up girls. He continued to open his mind and practice and comprehend carefully. The breakthrough has finally come! The first thing to change is the mind. Originally, the soul sea and the spirit sea were connected by a meridian, but now that meridian magically expanded, and then the soul sea and the spirit sea completely merged together and became one. Space - spiritual sea. The soul and spiritual body that formed the villain were also miraculously fused together, slowly turning into a fetus, only half the size of a fist, with a clear face, exactly like Zhang Dong. This is the spiritual fetus, the sign of being a master of picking up girls! Immediately, the true energy in the Dantian slowly came from a strange meridian to the spiritual sea. The fetus suddenly opened its mouth and sucked in the true energy with a strong breath. It entered the belly of the spiritual fetus and merged into it. Dantian, stored up. Zhang Dong, on the other hand, looked confused. The spirit fetus has no meridians, no bones, and very few muscles. It is not very skinny. What is the use of storing true energy? Text Chapter 01568 The pinnacle of the first-level master of picking up girls Just when Zhang Dong was confused, he suddenly felt extremely hungry, as if he hadn't eaten for hundreds of years, so he quickly let the medicine garden in his body deliver a large amount of nutrients, spiritual energy and medicinal power, and delivered it to every cell like lightning. The cells began to crazily devour these nutrients, medicinal power, and spiritual energy. They were extremely ferocious, and the devouring speed was so fast that Zhang Dong was scared. Fortunately, he had a medicinal garden in his body, otherwise he would have to madly devour the spiritual energy in the world to replenish his consumption. Lasts for a long time. Almost at the same time, strange changes took place in the world. Countless inner demons came out of nowhere and rushed towards the big ball crazily. All his subordinates became nervous and worked hard to channel their mental energy, causing the big ball to operate crazily. Fire, ice, and thunder alternately attacked the inner demon energy. Zhang Dong's breakthrough did not require external spiritual energy, it was all from the medicine garden in his body. Provided that he did not gobble up the gas like crazy, so the inner demonic energy didn't come in very fast or too much, and it was basically wiped out by the thunder, fire, and ice. Of course, some inner demons still came to Zhang Dong and transformed into various beauties, monsters and scary scenes, hoping to make Zhang Dong possessed. However, due to the small number, the combined scenes were fake, and Zhang Dong Dong practiced the Tathagata Lotus Sutra to a very advanced level, and he was really unwavering, without any wavering. After about half an hour like this, Zhang Dong felt a shock all over his body, and he entered a familiar spiritual illusion. The sky was filled with fireflies made of the rules of heaven and earth, but his spirit and consciousness turned into a big black dragon. . What shocked him was that there were more fireflies than ever before, more than the total fireflies he had encountered in previous breakthroughs. Unfortunately, he did not find a single Taoist spirit. As if in an instant, as if in a lifetime, he finally devoured enough rules of heaven and earth, at least twice as many as he had comprehended before. The black dragon was too tired to move, and then his spirit and consciousness withdrew from such a world. The strange spiritual illusion has returned to its original form. As soon as his spirit and consciousness returned to the original body, the fetus in his spiritual sea suddenly opened its mouth and spit out the true energy that had been swallowed previously. The real energy that was spat out was actually different. The quality was much higher. It changed from white to a light golden color. It traveled through the meridians like a sharp arrow and came to Zhang Dong's Dantian. In an instant, the real energy was born in Zhang Dong's Dantian. They rioted and began to chase the pale golden essence crazily, as if they were peerless treasures. However, the pale golden true essence fled desperately, causing the true essence in the Dantian to rotate rapidly, forming a deep black hole. Then there was a loud bang, the black hole exploded, and all the true essence turned into a faint The quantity of golden gold was rapidly reduced by half, but the quality was doubled. Zhang Dong's force value also instantly increased a little, becoming 10 million points. "I have made a breakthrough, I have become a master of picking up girls!" Zhang Dong felt unprecedented joy in his heart. He finally broke the curse that no one on earth has broken through to become a master of picking up girls for billions of years. Forcibly suppressing the joy in his heart, he continued to keep his mind empty and spotless, because the breakthrough had not been completed yet. He had a monitoring device, so naturally he had already checked the situation of those powerful beings when they broke through to become the master of picking up girls. "Boom" The void seemed to explode, and countless strange substances surged into Zhang Dong's body. However, Zhang Dong tried his best to seal every pore on his skin to prevent strange substances from entering, because the strange substances were mixed with inner demon energy, which could make his breakthrough fail. However, he let the medicine garden in his body deliver a large amount of spiritual energy nutrients and medicinal power, gurgling like the Yangtze River, and he began to refining it frantically, transforming it into true essence. Every cell in his body has been frantically devouring the nutrients delivered from the medicinal garden in his body, and now it is devouring it even more ferociously. Gradually, the fetus in the spiritual sea also underwent strange changes. Countless root-like things sprouted from the surface of the skin, piercing deeply into the muscles and blood vessels of his body, and began to crazily devour the medicine garden in his body. With the nutrients delivered, the thin body slowly became plump, but it was still only half the size of a fist. No bones or meridians were formed, only some muscles were added, and it seemed that even the internal organs were not fully formed. After about three hours of this, Zhang Dong had refined enough infuriating energy to reach the pinnacle of the first level of Pingpao Niu Patriarch, with a force value of just shy of 20 million points. This was difficult for other monks to achieve, unless they were Just like the purple-haired old devil, he has enough elixirs to replenish his true energy. He feels that he is extremely powerful, and his connection with the world has become extremely close. It is as if he has integrated into this world, as if he can jump in the air.??, you can go to another time and space instantly. But his body cells are still devouring the nutrients and medicinal power delivered from the medicinal garden in his body, but the spiritual fetus in the spiritual sea has absorbed enough nutrients, and the roots derived from the surface of the skin have also disappeared in an instant, as if they had never existed. . The spirit fetus's eyes suddenly opened, and the black and white eyes rolled around, looking particularly cute. Then he tried hard to stand up, but he couldn't do it because there were no bones in his body. Zhang Dong feels that he is the spiritual fetus, and the spiritual fetus is himself, but the spiritual fetus is still a little out of his control. Just when he was about to communicate with the spirit fetus, he felt his eyes darken, and he entered a familiar spiritual illusion again. This time it was the power barrier illusion. This is the first time that Zhang Dong has entered the fantasy realm of Liguan after breaking through the bottleneck of cultivation. In the past, he entered alone. It can be seen that this breakthrough to the master of picking up girls is particularly different. His body has really evolved and turned into a more advanced life. Hao didn't waste any time. He started to attack Liguan crazily. What shocked him was that he turned into a terrifyingly powerful strongman. He could kill the strongman guarding the pass with one punch. After breaking through ten power levels and comprehending the massive rules of the world and the way of power, I exited this power level illusion. Now, he has 510 Panju Power. When he becomes a true dragon, he has 597 Panju Power. He truly has the power to defy the heavens and has truly surpassed Pangu. Immediately, a trace of doubt arose in his heart. If those monks who do not practice the way of strength break through to the master of picking up girls, will they enter the strength level? Can it break the force barrier? The monitor explained: "According to my monitoring records, when anyone on earth breaks through to become a master of picking up girls, they have not entered the power level. It's not because they don't have the way to practice power, but because they don't have as good conditions as you and the medicine in their bodies." The garden can provide a large amount of medicinal power, allowing your body to develop normally. They can only refine the strange substances of heaven and earth, and the refining speed is not fast, which is far from allowing the body to develop normally. " Zhang Dong was overjoyed to have the medicine in his body. The garden really has a huge advantage. But at this moment, a look of horror appeared on his face! (Today I have 6 monthly tickets, and I will add an update at 20 o¡¯clock.) Text Chapter 01569 The naughty spirit fetus is so scary Perhaps due to sufficient nutrition, the chubby spiritual fetus in Zhang Dong¡¯s spiritual sea tried hard for a long time without standing up, but still could not vent all the energy that filled his body. He even used two chubby little hands to push his legs back on the ground. As soon as he kicked off, he began to crawl happily in the spiritual sea. Zhang Dong was naturally so frightened that he almost fainted, because throughout the history of the earth, any powerful existence monitored by the monitor that has cultivated to the level of a master of picking up girls, the spiritual fetus formed in the spiritual sea cannot move. No one knows how to practice in the future, so every powerful being who has practiced to be a master of picking up girls hurriedly broke the void and went to the Golden Continent to find the follow-up techniques. Now his spiritual fetus is crawling in the spiritual sea like a baby. If he accidentally bumps into it, he doesn't know what the result will be. "Stop, stop" Zhang Dong shouted crazily in his heart, passing on his thoughts. But, a spiritual fetus is like a naughty child, how can it be stopped? He crawled faster, doing somersaults and laughing, and bumped into the wall of the spiritual sea from time to time, causing Zhang Dong's head to feel numb and extremely painful. However, the spiritual fetus did not care about Zhang Dong's life or death at all, and continued to crawl and bump around. , as if he disliked the narrow space of Linghai and it was not enough for him to play. "Monitor, what should I do?" Zhang Dong was so painful that big beads of sweat appeared on his head, and he was so scared that his soul flew away. If the spirit fetus keeps tossing like this again, it will kill itself if it is not tormented. Make it explode. "It's developed so well. It has a lot of strength even without bones. If it's not good, it will break through the spiritual sea wall. Quick, send him to the internal medicine garden." The monitor said. "Medicinal Garden in the Internal Body? Is that okay?" Zhang Dong looked suspicious. If a spiritual fetus that has not even grown a skeleton enters the medicinal garden in the internal body, it will die soon, right? But when he saw that the spiritual fetus was tossing more and more fiercely, he didn't care so much. With a thought, he used his mind to send the spiritual fetus into the medicine garden in his body, and let him appear under the large ginseng fruit tree that was extremely rich in spiritual energy. Then he watched the spiritual fetus nervously, for fear of any accident. Miraculously, the spirit fetus was still alive and kicking without any adverse phenomena. However, when it saw the sudden change in time and space, a trace of surprise appeared on its face, and then it burst into laughter and kept looking at the fire jumping on the ginseng fruit branches. Qilin waved. "Whoosh" The fire unicorn flashed over, holding a ginseng fruit in two small hands, and immediately stuffed it into the mouth of the spirit fetus. The spirit fetus raised his two little hands, hugged the ginseng fruit, and began to chew it wildly. He quickly ate all the ginseng fruit, and then he climbed up to the fire unicorn and pointed to the tree. Fire Qilin said cautiously: "Master, you are too naughty. If you fall, I will kill you. I don't dare to carry you up." "Fire Qilin actually knows that this spiritual fetus is also me. It's really weird." See here , Zhang Dong's face was full of weird expressions, and he stared with wide eyes. The spirit fetus tightly grasped the fiery red hair on Huo Qilin's neck, and clamped his legs tightly around Huo Qilin's body, as if he insisted on picking ginseng fruits. The fire unicorn had no choice but to slowly fly up, flying very smoothly. The spirit fetus really had magical abilities. It actually sat firmly on the back of the fire unicorn without any sign of falling off. So the fire unicorn carried the spirit fetus on its back and flew to the ginseng fruit tree. The spirit fetus began to pick the ripe ginseng fruits. He ate ten of them in one go and then stopped. Then he directed the fire unicorn to fly to the peach tree and ate a few. After a flat peach, he stopped tossing, closed his eyes directly on Huo Qilin's back, and fell asleep. Naturally, his body fell down like a stone and fell to the ground with a thud. Zhang Dong was so frightened that his heart stopped beating, but the strange thing was that when the spiritual fetus fell, nothing happened at all and he continued to sleep soundly. The fire unicorn also patted its small chest with its small hands, and slowly flew down with a scared look on its face. With a thought, it used countless rules of the fire world to form a cradle, and carried the spiritual fetus in. Then it ate peaches and rocked the cradle, looking leisurely and contented. The spiritual fetus slept particularly comfortably, with a bright smile on its little face. Seeing this, Zhang Dong finally felt at ease, but another question came to his mind. The spiritual sea seemed not that strong and was not suitable for the development of such a powerful spiritual fetus. However, putting the spiritual fetus in the medicinal garden inside the body would really help. No problem? "It shouldn't be a big problem. The internal medicine garden is actually inside your body. It doesn't matter if the spirit fetus is in your body. However, you still have to go to the Golden Continent as soon as possible to learn the subsequent exercises." The monitor said. "Yes, I want to end things on earth as soon as possible, and I also want to let ButterflyHua Die Lianxiang and other beauties took care of the spiritual fetus in the inner medicine garden to avoid any problems. "Zhang Dong made up his mind, and then a trace of doubt appeared on his face. Since most of his soul and spirit have been transformed into spiritual bodies, can he still combine the spiritual bodies? "You will know if you try it. Already? "The monitor said. Zhang Dong did not hesitate and immediately combined the spirit body according to the secret method. What shocked him was that the thumb of the right hand of the spirit fetus broke instantly and flew out of the body. It instantly turned into a spirit body, and Zhang Dong They are exactly the same, wearing Brother Dong¡¯s immortal armor, showing a monstrous momentum and a majesty that no one can look at. ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s like this. The spirit body is an insignificant part of the body of the spiritual fetus, and the spiritual fetus is the foundation of a monk. " Zhang Dong had a clear understanding in his heart, and without any further delay, he immediately put away his spirit body and let it return to the medicine garden in his body, becoming a finger of the spirit fetus. Then he stood up and said excitedly: "Brothers, it's time to call it a day. Boss, I've reached the level of a master of picking up girls. I'm super powerful! " "Ah great, great" All the subordinates immediately made the sphere that blocked the inner demon energy disappear and cheered crazily. All the monks watching here also cheered crazily. Although they did not I understand why Zhang Dong was able to obtain spiritual energy in the void and achieve a breakthrough. But Zhang Dong¡¯s breakthrough is a fact, and no one has broken through to the master of picking up girls in billions of years. Zhang Dong broke this curse, and the world of cultivation on earth has Hopefully, the inheritance will not be broken, and it is possible for them to break through to the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls. After all, they are basically the ones who have practiced to the ninth level of the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls. Zhang Dong pressed his hands, and when the cheering stopped, he became serious. He said: "Now, I am going to deal with the purple-haired old devil's true form. Everyone is on guard. It might be a bloody battle. If the purple-haired old devil's true form is not imprisoned again, our earth will still be in extreme danger. ¡± Everyone basically knew how terrifying and powerful the old purple demon was, and their faces became serious. Some even trembled with nervousness. Even Ge Zhilan was extremely nervous, with her heart beating like a drum. After all, she had heard that Sun Dongtian I have talked about Zhang Dong¡¯s heroic deeds, but a large part of Zhang Dong¡¯s story has to do with the purple-haired old devil. (Wow~~~12 votes, there is still another chapter, the time is at 21 o¡¯clock.) Text Chapter 01570 The most dangerous fight in my life In the void, bright lights lit up, which were torches assembled by the masters using the rules of the world of fire. More than 3,000 ninth-level masters of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls formed a huge circle. Everyone held magic weapons in their hands, and their faces were full of alertness. As long as something happened, the magic weapons in their hands and the magic weapons in their bodies would fly. Go out and deliver a fatal blow to the purple-haired old devil. Zhang Dong stood in the center of the circle with a serious face. The jade purification bottle of Guanyin Bodhisattva floated in front of him. He thought about it silently for a while, and with a thought, the jade purification bottle enlarged nearly a thousand times and became A giant bottle, and he jumped into it. Everyone¡¯s faces became more serious, and they all sent out their spiritual consciousness into the jade purification bottle to watch how Zhang Dong dealt with the terrifying purple-haired old devil. The Xuanbing cage floats quietly on the surface of the spiritual spring, motionless. Zhang Dong landed lightly on the Xuan Bing cage, looked at the purple-haired old devil who was imprisoned inside, and said softly: "Xuan Bing, now I want to go inside and imprison the purple-haired old devil again." "Zhang Dong, I'm glad that you have become a master of picking up girls." A beautiful girl appeared on the surface of the Xuanbing cage and said coquettishly, "However, I still can't let you in, because the master's talisman has basically expired and cannot be used anymore. The Tao body that imprisons the purple-haired old devil can launch a terrifying attack on you at any time. You will definitely not be able to resist it and will be killed by him in an instant. ""What is the Tao body?" Zhang Dong couldn't help but ask in surprise. "The Tao body is a strange existence that is cultivated from the spiritual fetus." Xuan Bing explained. "What is the use of the Taoist body? Is it used for combat?" Zhang Dong couldn't help but ask again. "It's not for fighting, but for practicing, and I'm here for enjoyment, don't you know?" Xuan Bing said in surprise. "How do I know?" Zhang Dong scratched his hair with his fingers. "I'm sorry, I forgot that this is not the Golden Continent. Also, the master asked me not to tell you too much about the Golden Continent." Xuan Bing said apologetically. "If that's the case, why is he still trapped inside and can't get out?" Zhang Dong felt that it was better to restrain the purple-haired old devil first before he could find out about the Golden Continent, so he asked seriously. "Although the master's talisman has lost its effectiveness, it still has some effects, preventing his Tao body from escaping from the body and exerting its maximum combat power. And my body is extremely tough. He can't break it yet, but in the future After so many decades, when the master's mental power is exhausted, I won't be able to restrain him anymore," Xuan Bing said seriously. "Can't the Dao body come out? Then his body shouldn't be able to move, right?" Zhang Dong asked again. "His body was imprisoned by me and he really couldn't move." Xuan Bing said. "Then his attack method is to use Tao Fei to release his natal magic weapon or composite magic weapon, right? The combat power he unleashes will probably not exceed tens of billions, right?" Zhang Dong said, touching his chin. "That's true, can you still resist?" Xuan Bing said. "Don't say tens of billions, even if it's more, I can handle it easily. If you let me in, I can imprison him again." Zhang Dong said confidently. "My God, is he so powerful that he is so terrifying?" Everyone watching was shocked in their hearts, with fanaticism on their faces. This is the most talented monk in the history of the earth, and he has now grown up. "Really?" Xuan Bing still couldn't believe it. Zhang Dong made a sworn promise, and worried that Xuan Bing still couldn't believe it, so he said: "I am still practicing the way of immortality, so I can't be killed, so don't have any worries." After saying that, he transformed into a thigh. The thick real dragon is covered with Dongge's immortal armor, and its four claws are equipped with heart-destroying claws. Each of them holds a golden snake sword, and its tail and two horns are equipped with sharp sword-oriented magic weapons. A heaven-destroying aura was instantly revealed, and a strong majesty shot out like the Yangtze River, making him look like the invincible God of War. Without any further nonsense, the Xuanbing Cage instantly formed a doorway on its surface. Zhang Dong walked in under the nervous and concerned eyes of everyone. As soon as Zhang Dong entered, the doorway disappeared instantly, as if it had never existed. It turned out to be a world of ice, like a huge hall, and in the center of the hall stood an ice pillar as thick as an arm. The purple-haired old devil was imprisoned on the ice pillar, using some ice-like Chained. Seeing Zhang Dong walking in, the purple-haired old devil's eyes suddenly opened, his eyes full of viciousness and his face full of mockery, as if he was absolutely sure to kill Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong has no fear?, slowly flew towards the purple-haired old devil. "Swish, swish, swish" The purple-haired old devil's brows suddenly moved, and a hundred golden snake swords appeared in front of him like ghosts, activated at the same time, and shot towards Zhang Dong like lightning. If he were an ordinary first-level cultivator of the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls, he would definitely die miserably under such an attack. After all, the purple-haired old devil¡¯s cultivation level is at the peak of the ninth level of the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls. His force value is nearly 100 million points, and the Golden Snake Sword can increase it a hundred times. The combat power can explode with 10 billion force points, and 100 swords can attack at the same time. No matter how strong the defense is, it will definitely be broken. "Well done!" Zhang Dong is not an ordinary monk. Without any fuss, he shouted loudly and instantly applied the rules of heaven and earth he had comprehended to the magnetic field, forming a huge magnetic field that slowed down the hundred golden snake swords. The speed and power of the shot. At the same time, the golden snake sword in his four claws danced rapidly, forming a bright ball of light, blocking any incoming golden snake sword. "Eh" The purple-haired old devil shouted in surprise with his mind, "You grew up so fast and found the way to magnetism? However, when you came here, you came to give me a gift." "I I¡¯m here to see you off!¡± Zhang Dong said with a sneer. ¡°Beng Beng Beng Beng Beng Beng¡­¡± The purple-haired old devil laughed ferociously and shouted crazily with his mind. "Boom" The golden snake sword in Zhang Dong's claws collapsed, the four claws also split, and the dragon's body was in severe pain, as if it was about to collapse in the next moment. The purple-haired old devil is indeed the ninth-level master of picking up girls. Zhang Dong has turned into a real dragon and has found the way of collapse. He can't resist the attack of the purple-haired old devil with the way of collapse. And this was really the most dangerous fight in Zhang Dong¡¯s life! "You're looking for death!" Zhang Dong shouted, the dragon's horns suddenly lit up, and a blood thunder struck the purple-haired old devil's head with a breath of destruction. "Boom" There was a loud sound as the sky collapsed and the earth cracked. Dozens of natural defense magic weapons appeared on the purple-haired old devil's body instantly, but he still couldn't resist it and collapsed instantly. Then the blood thunder hit the purple-haired old devil's face with horror and disbelief. . In an instant, the head of the purple-haired old devil turned into powder. "Whoosh" As soon as his head turned into powder, a Taoist ghost that looked exactly like the purple-haired old devil appeared. He was about to jump into the air like lightning, but he couldn't do it because the blood thunder had already spread on his body. . "Ah" The purple-haired old demon's Taoist body let out a shrill scream, turned into curls of smoke, and slowly dissipated into the air. However, Zhang Dong did not have any relaxed expression. He held back the severe pain all over his body and flew over at the fastest speed. A forbidden talisman appeared in his claws and slapped the purple-haired old demon hard on the chest! Text Chapter 01571 Complete Confinement As soon as the forbidden talisman was placed on the purple-haired old devil's chest, it instantly blended in. In this way, even if the purple-haired old devil's body was resurrected, it would not have the ability to resist. Zhang Dong wiped the cold sweat off his head, feeling frightened in his heart. If he had not possessed the Blood Thunder, it would have been impossible to control the purple-haired old devil today, and he would even have been injured by his collapse. Then he began to wait quietly, waiting for the purple-haired old devil to resurrect, but the strange thing was that the purple-haired old devil showed no sign of resurrecting. "Could it be that he doesn't want this body?" Zhang Dong muttered in surprise. "Before he was imprisoned by the Ice and Snow Emperor, he threw a lot of hair on the earth, and it has not been damaged yet. He can definitely survive with the help of those hairs." The monitor said, "After all, you must come out later. It's trapped in a black ice prison, and as soon as you get out, the purple old devil's soul will follow you out, and he will be resurrected instantly. If he is resurrected outside, he will be a terrifying demon king, and there is no way to control him." "That's it." Zhang Dong's face showed a look of surprise, but how could he let the purple-haired old devil get his wish? Without hesitation, he immediately blessed the body of the purple-haired old demon with some rules of the world of immortality. The effect was immediate, and the purple-haired old devil's neck and head began to grow rapidly, and they were fully grown in about five minutes. Countless black smoke appeared in an instant and swarmed into the head of the purple-haired old devil. His closed eyes also opened. He looked at Zhang Dong coldly and said angrily: "You actually have the top-level blood thunder? Actually You still practice the way of immortality? You actually know such a strange talisman? However, you can't do anything to me. You can't deal with me. I will be out of trouble soon, and I will destroy the earth soon" Zhang Dong. Several slaps were slapped on the purple-haired old devil's face, making the purple-haired old devil's head shake. Then he said sarcastically: "Idiot, are you still dreaming? Now I declare that from now on, you will always have to You are living in darkness. When I get stronger, I will kill you completely so that you will never be able to resurrect. " "If you want to imprison me and kill me, you have to practice to the fourth level of the Great Master of Picking Up Girls. Even the Ice and Snow Emperor of this level has not been able to do it. If you, a first-level cultivator who is a master of picking up girls, want to do it, you are just talking nonsense. It only takes me three days to break free from your talisman, and it only takes one month to break through the mysterious ice cage and escape. Come out." The purple-haired old devil said proudly. "What do you have to rely on?" Zhang Dong asked tentatively. "I have cultivated the way of immortality to a level that you can't even imagine, so you can only imprison me for three days, it's that simple." The purple-haired old monster said with a smile. "I'll force your soul out later and put it in a bottle. Without your soul, your body will become a vegetative state. No matter how powerful it is, it's useless. And if your soul doesn't escape, naturally it can't be anywhere else. Resurrection." Zhang Dong said confidently. "Forcing my soul out? Hahaha" The purple-haired old devil laughed wildly, "You are too ignorant. The Ice and Snow Emperor caught me and wanted to force my soul out and imprison him alone, but she failed. , She wanted to read my memory, but she couldn't, so she had to confine me like this. Do you think you are more powerful than the Ice and Snow Emperor? " "Hahaha" Zhang Dong laughed uncontrollably, "How can you predict my magic? Now let you see how powerful I am." The soul-eating bottle appeared in his hand, and it instantly turned into a blood-red bottle with a diameter of nearly one meter. Floating on the head of the purple-haired old devil, it emitted a powerful suction force aimed at the soul. "Ah" The purple-haired old devil's soul couldn't help but emerge from his mind, turned into a black human body, screamed in terror, grabbed the hair on his head, and refused to enter the soul-eating bottle. , but it was useless. A stronger suction force came, and the purple-haired old devil's soul was sucked in with a roar. It sank to the bottom of the bottle like a stone sinking into the sea, and could not move at all. "AhI, you have come in too?" Part of the soul of the purple-haired old devil who had been sucked into the soul-eating bottle shouted in horror. "Ahwhy are you here too?" The soul of the purple-haired old devil shouted in the same horror. Because, there is no hope at all. If no one rescues you, you will live in darkness forever and never see the light of day. "The most fearful thing for any monk who practices immortality is to be forced out of his soul and then imprisoned alone. In that case, he basically has no ability to resist. And if what imprisons the soul is an evil magic weapon that can absorb soul energy, then there is no hope. The Soul-Eating Bottle is just such a magic weapon, capable of absorbing souls.? energy. "Wow haha" Zhang Dong laughed proudly, "Purple-haired old devil, are you still arrogant now? Are you still arrogant now? Anyone who opposes me, Zhang Dong, will die, and you will not be an exception!" "You Don't be complacent, the Immortal Underworld Emperor will take care of you. In his eyes, you are like a weak baby, he can kill you with just one look" The purple-haired old devil cursed viciously. "What does the immortal Hades mean? One day, I will kill him. Before killing him, I will also put his soul into this bottle so that you can reminisce about the past." Zhang Dong was full of confidence. explain. Without waiting for the soul of the purple-haired old devil who was trembling with anger to reply, with a thought in his mind, the mouth of the soul-eating bottle was automatically sealed, and then he put it into his dantian. "Zhang Dong, you are so amazing. You have actually done something that even the master cannot do." The master's mental power is exhausted, and now I'm going to fall into a deep sleep. "Ah, I'm going to fall into a deep sleep? I still want to know something about the Golden Continent," Zhang Dong said with a frown. "The situation I know was more than three billion years ago. It is definitely different now. It may mislead you. Just wait until you go to the Golden Continent and inquire about it carefully." Xuan Bing finished. A doorway for entry and exit was quickly formed. Zhang Dong nodded, carried the purple-haired old devil's body and walked out, flew out of the jade purification bottle in a flash, and threw the purple-haired old devil's body in front of him, floating in the void. Everyone watching cheered excitedly, with admiration on their faces and burning eyes. Zhang Dong's power had completely conquered them. "Brother-in-law, give me this body" Eagle Bubble arrived in a flash, looked at the purple-haired old devil's body like a treasure, and said expectantly. He made a good calculation. As long as his soul is stationed in it, he will be a master of the ninth level of the master of picking up girls, and he will truly reach the sky in one step. "Your soul is too weak to control his body. What's more, I have another use for this body. You'd better practice hard and don't keep thinking about becoming fat all day long." Zhang Dong said angrily. "Yes, brother-in-law." Yingpaopao retreated with regret on his face. Zhang Dong pressed his hands, and when everyone stopped cheering, he asked expectantly in his heart: "Can the monitor read the memory in the purple-haired old devil's mind?" "It's blank, there is no memory at all." The monitor said. "How is this possible? Is it because his head is new?" Zhang Dong asked in surprise. "I don't know what the reason is. The most likely reason is that the purple-haired old devil has special magical powers. When his soul leaves the body, his memory will be deleted, preventing anyone from accessing the memories and secrets in his mind." The monitor answered. "Damn, you got nothing?" Zhang Dong was furious. "You have gained a lot. Not only have you lifted the life and death crisis on the earth, but you have also obtained the body of a ninth-level monk who is a master of picking up girls. This is simply a super good treasure and your biggest trump card." The monitor said, " Moreover, you can also try to forcefully break into the storage space of the purple-haired old devil, rescue Sun Xiaosheng, and obtain the treasures inside" (Chapter 15 is a monthly pass, and a third chapter will be added.) Text Chapter 01572 Breaking through the void storage space, huge gains Zhang Dong chuckled, and immediately put the body of the purple old devil into the flying stick. Then he sat cross-legged, radiating his spiritual sense, sensing the void carefully, and at the same time carefully reading the last article from Sun Xiaosheng. After obtaining part of the memory of the purple-haired old devil in his head, he carefully studied the information about the void storage space and carefully recalled the situation of the purple-haired old devil in the void storage space. He was trying to forcefully open the empty storage space and take out the contents. "If he were an ordinary monk, he really wouldn't have the guts to do this, but he not only practices the way of immortality, but also practices the terrifying way of swallowing, and even practices the magical way of force, so naturally he can give it a try. To forcefully break into someone else's void storage space, the first step is of course to find that space. If he hadn't obtained part of the memory of the purple-haired old devil and knew how to contact the void storage space, he really would have been helpless. Found. His spiritual sense spread in the void like light, and began to vibrate at a special frequency. Then, a familiar storage space vibrated at the same frequency and appeared in his senses. This was the purple-haired old devil's Void storage space. In order to ensure nothing goes wrong, he must use his greatest strength. Therefore, he put the Vajra Seal and the Space Seal on his body and instantly turned into a giant standing tall. Then he shook his body and turned into a real dragon with a diameter of about ten meters and a length of nearly 10,000 meters. In the void, the momentum is overwhelming, and the power of the dragon bursts out like substance. All the monks sent by the eight gates to watch the ceremony stumbled and fell to the ground, their faces full of disbelief. Is there such a terrifying dragon in the world? However, the faces of Zhang Dong¡¯s subordinates and lovers were filled with admiration, and their eyes were full of burning light. Ge Zhilan was completely speechless. She had lived with such a super genius for so long, but she never knew that he was so talented. Now, he has broken through to the level of a master of picking up girls, and can turn into such a terrifying and ferocious dragon ¡­ Zhang Dong¡¯s face became serious, and the heart-wrenching claws appeared in both claws at the same time, and he shouted: ¡°Break it for me!¡± The two claws suddenly inserted into the void, with nearly 600 tons of power, and with the help of the compound magic weapon The increase in the heart-destroying claws actually inserted into the empty storage space of the purple-haired old devil, and then he used both claws to pull it apart with crazy force. "Boom" An earth-shattering sound sounded, and the void storage space was completely shattered. The void began to turbulent, and seemed to be about to close, and also seemed to be about to explode. A sharp light flashed in Zhang Dong's eyes, and his hands circled the void like lightning, grabbing a cyan gourd and a black bottle. As for the rest, they disappeared into the void in an instant. Then he quickly withdrew his two paws. "Boom" As soon as he exited, the void exploded, as terrifying as an atomic bomb explosion. Dong Ge's immortal armor collapsed instantly, and the huge dragon body was blown backwards for thousands of meters, and even overwhelmed a person. Many of his subordinates, including Ge Zhilan, were pinned under the dragon's body by him for a long time without struggling out. "Master, how are you?" Aomaocai Jiangshan, Zou Dong and Sun Qiuling, who had the highest cultivation level, flew over quickly, Jiangshan asked nervously. "It's okay. My defense ability is very strong. If I were an ordinary pick-up master, I would probably be blown to pieces." Zhang Dong wiped the cold sweat from his head, shook the still buzzing faucet, and put it away. The Space Seal, Vajra Seal, and the rules of heaven and earth of the Tao of Swallowing integrated into the cells instantly transformed into a human form. "Ouch, you almost crushed me to death. Why are you so heavy?" Ge Zhilan got up and rushed over with a strong fragrant wind, saying coquettishly. ¡°A woman¡¯s body has camel bones and cannot be crushed to death.¡± Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "You are so mean, I won't pay attention to you." Ge Zhilan's pretty face turned red with embarrassment, and she backed away with a cry, stamping her feet and complaining. "Hahaha" Many people covered their mouths and started laughing. Zhang Dong cast his joyful eyes on the green gourd in his hand. This was Taishang Laojun's gourd, and there must be precious elixirs inside. He quickly took a look inside and found that there were three jade bottles in the gourd. One of them contained ten forbidden pills, the other contained three immortal pills, and the other contained a golden pill. No. I don't know what kind of treasure it is, but looking at the aura, it is very extraordinary. It seems to be a super good treasure. "It's developed, it's really developed this time." Zhang Dong's face showed ecstasy. There is no need to explain the preciousness of the Forbidden-Breaking Pill, but the Immortal Pill can allow the ninth-level monk from the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls to break through to the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls. It is so precious that there is no way.?In terms of value measurement, even in the Golden Continent, they must be extremely rare. Otherwise, it would be impossible for the Ice and Snow Emperor not to give Zhang Dong a few Immortal Pills. But he did not take out the Forbidden Breaking Pill or the Immortal Pill. Instead, he took out the jade bottle containing the golden pill, looked at it carefully, and asked in his heart: "Monitor, do you have any in your database?" The description of this elixir?" The monitor said: "No, you will know it when you go to the Golden Continent, but this must be a much more precious elixir than the Immortal Pill, otherwise there wouldn't be only one in the bottle. "It's gone." "Hehe I finally got a huge harvest." Zhang Dong was even more happy, so he put it into the storage bag, and then put it into a golden house in his inner medicine garden. Inside is a box specially used to store treasures. The inner demon energy of the solar system has not been eliminated yet. Even if the subordinates take the Immortal Pill, it will be difficult to break through to the master of picking up girls, and there is even the possibility of going crazy. Of course, they can be allowed to break through in the medicine garden in his body, but, Who should take it had to be carefully considered, so he simply didn't take it out. Then, he cast complicated eyes on the jade bottle in the other hand. This bottle contained Sun Xiaosheng's soul. Just now he broke open the empty storage space of the purple-haired old demon and grabbed the jade bottle immediately. into his hand, and then grabbed Taishang Laojun's gourd. Although he and Sun Xiaosheng fought several times, there was no sworn hatred between him and Sun Xiaosheng. They were just fighting for the top spot in the grade. Moreover, when Sun Xiaosheng learned about the conspiracy of the purple-haired old devil, he screamed loudly. If you run away quickly. Sun Xiaosheng is a talented person who actually practices the way of immortality, so he was noticed by the purple-haired old devil. Then he took his body and his soul was forced out of his mind and put into a jade bottle. Zhang Dong really couldn't bear that Sun Xiaosheng's soul would be in darkness forever, so he really tried his best to save him, and the result was perfect. Without further delay, with a thought, Sun Xiaosheng's body flew out of the flying stick space and floated quietly in the void. Zhang Dong unscrewed the bottle again and said lightly: "Sun Xiaosheng, come out. Now you can return to your body." " Text Chapter 01572 Bravely Attacking the Demon Sect Silently, Sun Xiaosheng's soul flew out of the jade bottle. When he saw Zhang Dong and many powerful decent monks, a look of ecstasy appeared on his face, and he said excitedly: "Zhang Dong, it's you? Did you beat the old devil to death? " "Stop talking nonsense, return to your own body, and then you will understand." Zhang Dong said angrily. Sun Xiaosheng obediently got into his head, and his soul returned to its original body. Naturally, he read the memories that the purple-haired old devil had left in his mind for more than a year. ¡°Then he was stunned like a fool, my God, it only took Zhang Dong more than a year to become so powerful? And the purple-haired old devil also spent more than a year practicing with his body to reach the peak of the first-level master of picking up girls? He quickly got up, knelt down in front of Zhang Dong again, said his thanks with tears in his eyes, and finally patted his chest and said, "Brother Dong, you will be my boss from now on, and I will always be your loyal little brother." These words really come from the bottom of my heart. If it weren't for Zhang Dong, let alone being a master of picking up girls, he wouldn't even be able to save his life. Because after the purple-haired old devil destroyed the earth, he would have been able to kill him completely and resurrect him. Can't do it either. "Very good, I will take you to the Golden Continent together and sweep away everything." Zhang Dong's body showed the aura of looking down on the world, and his voice was sonorous. "Yes, Brother Dong." Sun Xiaosheng's face showed excitement and anticipation. "Sun Xiaosheng has really reached the sky in one step, and this adventure is too great." All decent monks are envious of him, and to be able to follow Zhang Dong, only those who have cultivated to the master level of picking up girls are qualified. "Now, let us destroy the Demon Sect and kill all the Demon Sect monks." Zhang Dong shouted murderously. "Kill, kill, kill!" All the decent monks became excited and excited, and together with Zhang Dong's subordinates and lovers, they shouted wildly, with murderous intent rising into the sky. About half an hour later, everyone appeared in front of the main altar of the Demon Sect and formed a battle formation. "Devil Star Han, come out. Your death has come, and the history of your Demon Sect has come to an end." Zhang Dong shouted at the Demon Sect's main altar, which was covered by a protective shield. "Devil Star Han" The other decent monks also shouted in unison, and their momentum was truly earth-shattering. These are more than 3,000 ninth-level masters of picking up girls, including two masters of picking up girls. Such strength has far surpassed that of the Demon Sect. "Hahahaa bunch of chickens and dogs, all here to die. Today, you will not be able to get back. Each of you will be imprisoned and demonized by me." Under the Lord's guard, a shield emerged from Youdi, standing proudly in the air, staring at the upright monks with great momentum, as if they were not afraid of the upright monks at all. Zhang Dong's face changed slightly, and he said in surprise: "Demon Star Han, you actually broke through to become the master of picking up girls?" "Hahaha Yes, I broke through. Now, it is effortless to kill you." Demon Star Han He shouted proudly. "What's so great about breaking through to become a master of picking up girls? Haven't you seen that we have two masters of picking up girls?" Sun Xiaosheng roared. "Of course I can see that you have two masters of picking up girls. I never thought that you would be so useless that you would be caught by him and then your soul would be controlled by him." A glimmer of light flashed in Demon Star Han's eyes, "In history, you two decent guys have appeared at the same time. There are four masters of picking up girls, and our Demon Sect does not have a master of picking up girls, but our Demon Sect has continued to this day." "Devil Star Han, come on, let's fight alone, I can kill you with just one move, let's do it. You will die cleanly." Zhang Dong looked at Demon Star Han with contempt and said coldly. "Zhang Dong, you do have some skills, but now that I have reached the level of the master of picking up girls, you are no longer my opponent. My magic seal can easily imprison you." Demon Star Han said confidently, holding it in his hand The magic mark flew into the sky and instantly became as big as the sky and the earth. A huge black hole sunk into the bottom, emitting a monstrous suction force that could swallow up all the decent monks. Now that he has broken through to the master of picking up girls, the quality of his mental power has improved a lot, and he will naturally be able to exert the true power of the magic seal. The magic seal is the ultimate treasure of heaven and earth left by the demon hoard, and the most important treasure of the demon sect. It is super powerful and has been fully exerted. The truly powerful magic seal is really not something that an ordinary ninth-level cultivator, the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, can resist, nor is it something that an ordinary Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls can resist. All the decent monks tried their best to lift the thousand-jin pendant, trying to resist the terrifying suction force acting on them, but they couldn't resist it. Like tangled grass in the wind, they seemed to be about to fly into the sky and be sucked into the magic seal. . "Seeking death!" Zhang Dong roared angrilyWith a sound and a thought, two suns as big as a small mountain were combined, and his man turned into a real dragon as thick as a thigh. He lifted the sun high into the sky with his two claws and flew into the sky. Like a sharp arrow, it shot into the demon seal. All the decent monks were astonished, and the Demon Star Han was also astonished. They didn¡¯t understand why Zhang Dong had such great courage. Inside the magic seal is a world as dark as ink, but Zhang Dong brought the sun in and instantly illuminated the world. Inside was a space like a mountain, with countless great demons carved on the inner wall. Every great demon's eyes emitted a dark light, projecting like lightning, but it was instantly turned into nothingness by the sun's rays. Of course, there were still some black rays of light projected from Zhang Dong¡¯s rear, wildly bombarding Zhang Dong¡¯s body, making Zhang Dong feel dizzy. But he has become a master of picking up girls, and he is not an ordinary master of picking up girls. His soul and mental power are a hundred times stronger than that of ordinary monks, and he also has nearly 597 giant powers. What's more, the defense ability of the real dragon is super strong, and such an attack cannot If it hurts him, it would be difficult to say if there is no obstruction from the sun. "To deal with a treasure of heaven and earth like the magic seal, it is difficult to catch up from the outside. Only by going inside so that it has no way to escape can it be destroyed. "Kill!" Zhang Dong roared loudly, flew close to somewhere on the inner wall in a flash, and pressed the sun in his two claws hard against the inner wall of the magic seal. "Huh" The magic seal instantly melted to create a hole as big as a hill, and the unmelted part also burned into a huge fire. "Ah" The demon seal let out a shrill scream, flying around like a headless fly, but soon stopped doing this because Zhang Dong pressed the sun hard against the inner wall on the other side. On the top, a huge hole melted out again, and the weapon spirit of the magic seal died instantly. Zhang Dong flashed out of the magic seal, grabbed the magic seal with two claws, and tore it apart wildly. With a click, the magic seal was torn into two halves. Zhang Dong threw it into the sun and was instantly destroyed. Burned to ashes. "So strong, too strong." "So strong, too strong." All the decent monks including Sun Xiaosheng looked at Zhang Dong with admiring eyes, as if they were looking at the god in their minds. But all the demon monks¡¯ pupils shrank, and their faces were covered with sweat, mixed with a hint of fear. Zhang Dong¡¯s face showed a look of alert, because countless black gases appeared out of thin air and instantly combined into the image of a powerful existence, just like the image of the immortal Hades that day. Text Chapter 01574 The Demon King and the Demon Store This figure is two and a half meters tall. He is breathtakingly tough and strong. He wears a black robe and is barefoot. He looks as powerful as a mountain or a sea, which makes people fearful. "I've seen the Patriarch of the Demon Clan." All the Demon Sect monks knelt down with fear on their faces and shouted respectfully. "Useless thing!" Mo Dun glanced at the demon monks coldly, then cast his sharp eyes on the real dragon that Zhang Dong turned into, and said coldly: "You are so brave, you dare to destroy me The Demon Sect¡¯s most precious treasure, you dare to cut off my Demon Sect¡¯s inheritance? ¡°What kind of bullshit are you, dare to be arrogant in front of me?¡± Zhang Dong said proudly. Now he has understood that any human-refined treasure of heaven and earth has a soul mark inside it. Although this soul mark has the ability to kill people, it is not powerful. That day, when he was only the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, he successfully fought against the Soul Mark of the Immortal Underworld Emperor. Now that he has broken through to the level of the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls, he is more than twice as powerful, so he naturally has no fear. "I'm going to imprison you right now. You're just a first-level master in picking up girls, but you're so ignorant of life and death." After saying this with murderous intent, Mo Dun suddenly reached out with one hand and grabbed Zhang Dong's head like lightning. "Die!" Zhang Dong roared angrily, and a jade-blood ax appeared in his two claws, slashing down like lightning. But what shocked him was that Mo Dun's right hand disappeared in an instant, while his left hand was already inserted into his neck like a ghost. Dark ink-like aura emerged from his five fingers, and an aura of death instantly enveloped him. . "Ah" Zhang Dong shouted wildly, and his tongue flew out like lightning. It was incredibly fast and wrapped around Motun's left hand. It was sharper than any blade and actually cut off Motun's left hand alive. , rolled it into his throat and imprisoned it with a forbidden talisman. "Ah" Motun groaned, his face turned pale, but a cold light shot out from his eyes, and he suddenly clenched his right hand into a fist and punched it out like lightning. This punch was light and slow, but Zhang Dong found that he couldn't dodge it. He seemed to be in a nightmare, as if he had forgotten to resist. Seeing that this punch was about to hit Zhang Dong¡¯s head. The spirit fetus located in the medicine garden inside Zhang Dong's body, who was sleeping soundly in the cradle, felt danger, and his eyes suddenly opened, as clear as a stream. Zhang Dong's body was like waking up from a big dream. He woke up from the nightmare-like feeling in an instant. The two dragon horns instantly shot out three-level thunder like the Yangtze River, and his two eyes also shot out jet-black. The flames bombarded Mo Zun's fist. "Rumble" A deafening sound sounded, and the demon's fist turned black, and then burned into a huge fire. The fist paused slightly, but it did not collapse, and then it bombarded him crazily. "Kill" The green blood ax in Zhang Dong's two claws had been raised and struck hard on his fist. "Boom" The sound of heaven and earth shattering sounded, the flames soared tens of thousands of feet high, his fist collapsed instantly, and Zhang Dong's two green blood axes also collapsed, turning into countless blood rules of heaven and earth. The real dragon also suffered a huge impact and retreated nearly a thousand meters before stopping, but he was not injured at all. But Mo Dun has lost both arms, and his shadow has become dim. "Hahaha" Zhang Dong laughed wildly, "Motun, you are just a soul imprint, and you actually want to do anything to me? You simply don't know the heights of the world." Motun said with a look of regret: "You are indeed different from others. It's different. It's unbelievable that I have such terrifying power. It's a pity that my body is not here. Otherwise, I could easily demonize you and turn you into my slave. Everything about you belongs to me, your secret. It all belongs to me." A ferocious smile appeared on his face, and he added: "However, I think you will go to the Golden Continent. At that time, I will find you easily, and you still can't escape my grasp. Maybe you will. I don¡¯t know. I established a lineage of demon sects on Earth just in the hope that some geniuses would appear and enrich my demon sect. This planet did not disappoint me. There were strong people and geniuses in large numbers. Now, a super person like you has appeared. Genius can definitely help me take a step further." Zhang Dong was furious and shouted: "Motun, you dare to go against me, you are absolutely dead, and any monk who goes against me will die. I will kill you soon. I can kill you and turn you into my slave!" "Wahaha" Mo Dun laughed wildly, "Do you know who my true self is? My true self is the Four Emperors of the Golden Continent! between?, Demon King Mo Dun, who is at the peak of the eighth level of the Grand Master of Picking Up Girls, is only one step away from breaking through to the ninth level of the Grand Master of Picking Up Girls. This is the same person he was five billion years ago. You can think about how strong he is now! " All the decent monks were shocked. Mo Hou was actually one of the four emperors of the Golden Continent? He was actually the eighth-level master of picking up girls? Zhang Dong, however, did not feel any fear or fear. Instead, he became excited and shouted: "so what? I will soon catch up to and surpass your true self. Killing you is like killing a chicken. " "Very good, very good. You are indeed the person I am looking forward to. As long as the soul controls you and owns everything about you, I should be able to break through the universe, hahaha I hope you will go to the Golden Continent soon. , I will hold a grand welcome ceremony for you. "Motun said. "Motun, how can you predict my power and magic? You won't know I'm here until I go to the Golden Continent and kill you completely. "Zhang Dong said proudly. "Haha I have been setting up on the earth for so long, so I naturally have a way to find any monk from the earth. Are you afraid? Are you afraid? "Mo Dun laughed wildly as he finished speaking. His body broke apart inch by inch and turned into nothingness. "Damn it, before I even went to the Golden Continent, I had already provoked two terrifying beings, the Undead Underworld Emperor and the Demon Emperor Mo Dun. I must become stronger quickly and kill them one by one. If you dare to go against me, you are simply asking for death! "Zhang Dong was furious in his heart, and his body revealed a murderous aura that was so strong that it was as real as a god of death. After hearing this conversation and seeing Zhang Dong easily destroying the soul mark of the demon sect, the face of the demon sect monk changed. The faces of the decent monks also changed slightly. The Demon King and the Demon Lord are deliberately trying to deal with the Earth monks. When Zhang Dong goes to the Golden Continent, won't he be in danger? "Now, you all surrender?" Well, there is no need to struggle. "Zhang Dong cast his cold gaze on the faces of the Demon Sect monks. "Surrender? You are so naive, and you are so arrogant. Even without the demon seal, our demon sect can still inherit, defeat you, and kill you all. " Demon Star Han's face showed strong confidence, as if he had a bigger trump card. "All of them die! " Zhang Dong shouted murderously and flew over like lightning. Each of his four claws grasped a green blood ax. He raised it high in the air and slashed at the nearly fifty top masters of the Demon Sect. "Woo" Space Shattered, hurricane roared, murderous intent descended from the sky, it was truly ferocious and overbearing. Text Chapter 01575 Breaking the decisive battle single-handedly "Zhang Dong, if you have the ability, you can attack in." Demon Star Han sneered, and he and more than fifty Demon Sect monks instantly disappeared into the shield. "It's just a shield, you want to stop me? Are you dreaming of your Qingqiu dream?" Zhang Dong's four axes were naturally cut empty. He put away the green blood ax and thought about it. The sun he had assembled before was as big as a hill. It slowly flew in front of him, he grabbed it in his hand, made a warning gesture to all the decent monks, and then he pressed the sun hard on the shield. "Huh" The shield burned with a huge fire, and then, the place where the sun was pressed collapsed. Zhang Dong, who was standing upside down on the sun, naturally flew in with the sun like a spark hitting the earth, and hit hard. On the ground, the impact caused a large piece of the ground to collapse, and the blazing flames spread crazily in all directions. "Zhang Dong, you are dead today." A ferocious smile appeared on Demon Star Han's face, as did more than fifty Demon Sect elders and deputy sect masters, and nearly 100,000 Demon Sect monks above the seventh level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. He also laughed wantonly. It was only then that Zhang Dong discovered that he was exactly in the middle of a circle surrounded by nearly 100,000 powerful Demon Sect monks, and was in the center of the killing formation, the most dangerous place. And the shield on his head that he broke through actually recovered, blocking all the decent monks from outside. This meant that he alone had to deal with nearly a hundred thousand powerful demon sect monks, and also had to deal with the terrifying demon sect Jue. The killing formation, and even nearly 10 billion Demon Sect monks formed an even larger encirclement in the distance. However, Zhang Dong was not afraid at all and said arrogantly: "I can kill you all by myself. If you don't believe it, just attack." The monks of the Demon Sect had never seen such a madman like Zhang Dong. They were all so angry. He was furious, and the murderous aura rising from his body, combined together, really made the world change color. Demon Star Han sneered, looked at Zhang Dong like a dead man, and said proudly: "Zhang Dong, now let you see the power of our Demon Sect's killing array." As soon as he finished speaking, something appeared on the vast land. Pieces of white light rose into the air, instantly forming a huge lightsaber spanning the sky and the earth. It was nearly a hundred miles long and nearly a kilometer wide. It floated quietly in the air, emitting a wave of energy that could destroy everything. momentum. Zhang Dong was surprised to find that he was firmly locked by the energy emitted by the lightsaber, and suppressed by a mountain of pressure, unable to even move. Demon Star Han said proudly: "Zhang Dong, now you are like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered, without any ability to resist. In history, you also sent a few powerful monks to attack the Demon Sect main altar, and then were eliminated. The killing array turned into ashes. "Why didn't you put the purple-haired old devil in that day and use the killing array to deal with him?" Zhang Dong said doubtfully. "There is no need to use the ultimate killing array to deal with him. I just need to break through to the master of picking up girls and become the ancestor demon. With the powerful ancestor demon seal, I can easily defeat him. But you are different. You are very powerful. Even the demon hoarding ancestor The master's soul mark can't do anything to you, so I can only use the killing array to kill you," Demon Star Han explained confidently. "Okay, stop talking nonsense, come on, let's see if this bullshit killer formation can do anything to me?" Zhang Dong said with a sneer. "Kill him!" Mo Xinghan pointed his finger at Zhang Dong and gave the order with high spirits. "Woo" A strange sound sounded, like a giant holding a lightsaber and turning it. The lightsaber slowly turned an angle, pointing the sharp tip at Zhang Dong's head, and then brought a wave of destruction. All the momentum struck like a sharp arrow. "Boom" The space collapsed and the sound was like thunder. "Break it for me" Zhang Dong yelled wildly, and the spiritual fetus in the medicine garden in his body opened his eyes instantly, allowing Zhang Dong to regain his ability to move. The sun in his hand suddenly lifted up and hit hard On the lightsaber. "Boom" A deafening sound sounded, and the lightsaber pierced into the sun in the blink of an eye, but it did not penetrate, but collapsed inch by inch. Then the monstrous fire spread to the remaining sword body that had not collapsed, and the void burned. A huge fire broke out. Zhang Dong stood proudly, unscathed. "How is this possible?" Demon Star Han and all the Demon Sect monks jumped up in shock. The lightsaber was indestructible and could destroy everything, but it was destroyed by Zhang Dong, a magic weapon of the way of fire? "Today you are all going to die!" Zhang Dong rose into the sky with the sun in his hand and rushed toward Demon Star Han like lightning. "Do you think the killing array is so powerful?"?Now, go to hell. "The Demon Star Han was furious. He suddenly waved his sleeves, and a richer white light appeared on the boundless land. In an instant, they formed countless lightsabers as wide as a finger and as long as a chopstick, densely packed and countless, like locusts. He shot towards Zhang Dong. ¡°Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooot According According, um, uh, uh, uh¡± , leaving Zhang Dong unable to block. In fact, not to mention Zhang Dong, a first-level cultivator who is a master of picking up girls, even a ninth-level cultivator who is a master of picking up girls, will definitely be shot into a hedgehog when faced with these endless dense lightsabers. This is the horror of the Demon Sect¡¯s ultimate killing formation, and also the horror of the Demon Sect. If it weren¡¯t for such a powerful defense of the Demon Sect, the Demon Sect would have been destroyed by those great magical monks in the history of the earth. . The nearly 10 billion Demon Sect monks looked at Zhang Dong with a ferocious smile, their faces full of expectation, expecting Zhang Dong to be shot into pieces by the lightsaber. But they didn't know that Zhang Dong had a monitoring device and had already known about the killing. The formation was powerful, but he still rushed in. He must have a way to deal with it. Sure enough, as soon as the countless lightsabers were formed, Zhang Dong felt a breath of death that suffocated him, but he did not panic at all. As soon as his mind moved, ten more suns as big as a house emerged from the sky, and together with the previous sun as huge as a hill, they wrapped him up and turned into a huge burning solar system, and he was located The center of the solar system. As soon as the solar system was formed, countless lightsabers burst out from all directions and hit the 11 suns, making a sound like firecrackers. The suns continued to burn, but the lightsabers all collapsed and dissipated. Between heaven and earth. Zhang Dong is naturally safe and sound, without any damage. This natal magic weapon from outside the universe does have incomprehensible power. "How is this possible? "The ferocious smiles on the faces of all the Demon Sect monks instantly froze, and they were stunned. Throughout history, I have never heard of any powerful existence that can use several fire-based magic weapons to block the attack of the killing array. "Wahaha Magic Star Han, what other tricks do you have? If not, you will all commit suicide, right? Prevent me from doing anything. "Zhang Dong laughed with high spirits. "Zhang Dong, don't be proud. You will soon be unable to cry. No one can destroy my magic sect." Demon Star Han finished speaking confidently and shouted loudly: "Kill!" " Text Chapter 01576 One person versus tens of billions As soon as Demon Star Han finished speaking, a more intense white light emerged from the boundless land, turning into lightsabers that were as dense as raindrops, and wildly bombarded Zhang Dong, endlessly, endlessly. He is a super master, and he is very clear in his heart. A fire magic weapon like Zhang Dong is indeed powerful. It can annihilate countless lightsabers that can explode with more than 10 billion force values, but it will definitely consume too much of Zhang Dong's mental power. As long as he continues to attack for a while , Zhang Dong's mental energy will be exhausted, and Zhang Dong will be a dead fish, letting him slaughter him. Sure enough, the effect was achieved. In just a few breaths, sweat broke out on Zhang Dong's forehead, his face turned pale, and his huge mental power was consumed like the Yangtze River. If he hadn't become a master of picking up girls, if he hadn't Practicing the body-splitting magical art, his mental power is a hundred times stronger than that of ordinary monks. He has long been unable to support it. There was a look of disbelief on his face, because according to the information provided by the monitor, although this killing formation was powerful, it could not attack continuously. The time it could attack for a few breaths was already the limit, but now What type of situation is this? "You can understand by using your spiritual sense and taking a closer look at the tens of billions of demon monks." The monitor said in Zhang Dong's mind. Zhang Dong calmed down and quickly took a look with his spiritual sense. But in the distance, he saw nearly 10 billion Demon Sect monks pressing their hands to the ground, frantically transporting their true energy. However, the true energy was absorbed by the killing formation and converted into countless terrifying lightsabers, which shot towards them like random arrows. He came. "Nima, it turns out that this is the case. I am actually fighting against nearly 10 billion demon monks all by myself. Even if I am a master of picking up girls, I probably won't be able to win against him." Zhang Dong suddenly realized, with a heavy look on his face. Angry face, this is just too much bullying. "Kill!" Without further delay, he drove the solar system and was bombarded by countless lightsabers, quickly flying towards a huge mountain. "Kill him" Demon Star Han jumped to his feet and shouted, as if he was crazy. Because the situation is a bit bad, that hilltop is the hub of the decisive battle formation. Just like Zhang Dong uses the sun to attack and destroys the hub, the decisive battle formation will be paralyzed. Then trying to kill Zhang Dong is like a dream, and The destruction of the Demon Sect is not far away. "Woooooo" The other Demon Sect monks also knew that the situation was critical, and they even transported the true energy into the soil as if it was free of money. How terrifying is the true essence gathered by tens of billions of Demonic Sect monks? What a huge quantity? Therefore, the lightsaber flew out from the boundless land like a locust, bombarding the sun that guarded Zhang Dong with the extremely rich aura of death. Although it was annihilated by the sun, the sun's light also became dim. Obviously Zhang Dong's mental strength is a bit in short supply. However, Zhang Dong still flew madly towards the mountain top, approaching inch by inch. At the same time, he was distracted by practicing the Art of Cultivation of All Living Beings to restore his mental strength. "Follow me" Demon Star Han shouted and led 56 top masters of the Demon Sect in a circle to the top of the mountain. He and the other thirty-five top masters instantly merged into one ancestral demon, and the other two The eleven top masters merged into seven big demons with three heads and six arms. They spit out their magic weapons at the same time and shot them like raindrops towards Zhang Dong who was heading towards the top of the mountain. In the blink of an eye, they hit the sun. "Boom" One of the suns actually collapsed and turned into countless rules of fire. "You are really looking for death." Zhang Dong had a ferocious smile on his face, and continued to charge forward with the other ten suns. Now he was very close. Although the lightsabers were still densely packed, he shrank his body and could still easily avoid the sun. The lightsaber shot through the gap. "Kill" Demon Star Han ordered again, and many natal magic weapons flew out from the mouths of the Ancestral Demon and the Great Heavenly Demon, once again annihilating a sun. However, Zhang Dong had already reached the top of the mountain, driving the nine suns down crazily, hitting the Ancestral Demon and the seven great demons. Before the nine suns completely set, the terrifying high temperature had already ignited the mountain tops and the hair of seven great heavenly demons and one ancestral demon. The breath of death also suffocated them. ¡°Swish, swish¡­¡± Although the Ancestral Demon and the seven great demons wanted to keep the killing formation, they still didn¡¯t want to be burned to ashes by the sun, so they flew into the sky almost at the same time and fled away. "Boom" Zhang Dong drove the nine suns to hit the mountaintop crazily, making a loud noise as the sky collapsed and the earth cracked. The fire swallowed the mountaintop instantly, and the soil instantly turned into a glass-like liquid, flowing in all directions, the mountaintop was like As if melting, it disappeared between heaven and earth in an instant.   Naturally, the killing array was destroyed. No more lightsabers emerged from the boundless land. The nearly 10 billion Demon Sect monks also stopped sending true energy to the ground. At the same time, they stood up and looked with vicious and fierce eyes. Looking at Zhang Dong, a chilling aura arose from his body. Together, it was really terrifying to the extreme. "Wahaha" Zhang Dong jumped onto a sun in a flash, stood proudly, and laughed crazily. The Demon Sect's killing formation was broken by him. It was like he had taken off the clothes of a peerless beauty, leaving only Coming down is a brutal conquest. "Attack simultaneously, kill!" Demon Star Han ordered angrily. "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo [ oh and ah" Countless magic weapons flew out from the mouths of nearly 10 billion Demon Sect monks, blasting towards Zhang Dong from all directions with monstrous murderous intent. The murderous aura soars into the sky! Not to mention that Zhang Dong, a primitive master, is a second -level monk in the pick of girls. In the face of nearly 10 billion magic monks at the same time, it will definitely die. Zhang Dong laughed strangely and returned to the center of the fortress composed of nine suns in a flash. He had been practicing the Cultivation Technique of All Living Beings. After destroying the killing formation, his mental power recovered a lot in just a few moments. The nine suns emitted bright light again and burned with monstrous flames. In the blink of an eye, nearly 10 billion natal magic weapons bombarded the sun and turned into ashes in an instant, only dimming the sun's light, not causing a single sun to collapse, and no magic weapon could attack Zhang Dong through the sun's interception. . All the Demon Sect monks were truly dumbfounded now, with expressions of disbelief on their faces. They looked at the nine suns with horrified eyes, a little unable to believe their own eyes. There is such a powerful magic weapon of the way of fire in the world? Not only can it block the destructive lightsaber emitted by the killing array, but it can also block the natal magic weapons of various ways? Could it be that this is the shape of the natal magic weapon of a powerful being who has perfected the way of fire? Otherwise, how could it be so terrifying? Don¡¯t talk about them, even Zhang Dong himself was stunned. The sun is so terrifying and magical. It is indeed the shape of a natal magic weapon from outside the universe. "Kill" He woke up first, yelled crazily, and drove the nine suns to kill the Demon Sect monk. "However, since he controls so many suns, his speed cannot be too fast. Demon Star Han was racking his brains to think of a way to defeat Zhang Dongyang, and at the same time he directed all the Demon Sect monks to attack the sun with their own magic weapons, while avoiding Zhang Dong's pursuit. The battle situation has fallen into a stalemate, which is very unfavorable to Zhang Dong! Text Chapter 01577 A faint move, a sure kill Zhang Dong chased for a long time but failed to kill any Demon Sect monks. He only burned the forest trees on several mountains and raised up tens of thousands of feet of flames. However, his sun was bombarded by countless natal magic weapons and its light became even dimmer. It seemed that About to collapse. Just when he couldn't hold on anymore, Demon Star Han got confused and shouted: "Big water, spray!" He believed that water can extinguish fire. If Zhang Dong's sun is wiped out with floods, countless magic weapons will bombard him. In the past, Zhang Dong must have been unable to resist. ¡°Whoa, whoa, whoosh¡­¡± All the demon monks who practiced the way of water opened their mouths and spit out rivers, which swarmed onto Zhang Dong¡¯s sun. "Boom" All the water evaporated into white mist, which instantly filled the sky and filled everyone's sight. "You are really asking for your own death!" Zhang Dong shouted excitedly, and blessed himself with all the rules of the Heaven and Earth of Miao Dao. He then put the magnetic armor on his body and became invisible in the blink of an eye. Since most of the magic monks were attacking his sun with water, the magic weapons they attacked were naturally sparse. Therefore, Zhang Dong, who was invisible, boldly stepped out of the sun's encirclement. In a flash, he touched the group of Demon Sect monks and started slaughtering them crazily. No magic weapon was used, only dragon claws were used to attack. He is the peak cultivation level of the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls. He possesses 597 huge powers. Even without using magic weapons, any claw can burst out nearly 12 billion force points. No demon monk can resist his moves. And he is invisible. Except for Demon Star Han who can detect him with his spiritual sense, the other Demon Sect monks cannot see any shadow of Zhang Dong at all. What¡¯s even more terrifying is that he practices the Way of Beng Zhi, and his cultivation level is one level higher than that of the monks of the Demon Sect. When he attacks with the Way of Beng Zhi, no one can resist him except Demon Star Han. Therefore, large areas of Demon Sect monks turned into minced meat and collapsed into flesh and blood. It was truly a one-sided massacre! "Ah" The shrill screams shook the earth, and the red blood was like a river, gurgling on the ground of the Demon Sect's main altar. "Kill!" Demon Star Han was stunned and couldn't believe his eyes. Zhang Dong was so powerful. He not only broke the killing formation, but also killed Demon Sect monks on such a terrifying scale. method? But he was the master of the Demon Sect after all. He quickly calmed down and started drinking wildly. "Boom" The shield of the Demon Sect Main Altar disappeared in an instant. Demon Star Han, with seven great demons and tens of thousands of super masters of the Demon Sect, did not attack Zhang Dong, but went crazy to kill the more than 3,000 decent masters outside. His purpose is very simple, to control all the more than 3,000 decent masters and use them as hostages to make Zhang Dong surrender. Then he will have a way to catch Zhang Dong and imprison him. At the worst, he can force Zhang Dong to withdraw from the secret realm of the Demon Sect. More than three thousand decent monks have actually set up a wonderful defensive formation. On the periphery are more than four hundred Zhang Dong's servants, all of whom constitute the Great Heavenly Demon, with cold murderous intent exuding from their bodies. Inside the formation were Zhang Dong's more than three thousand subordinates and lovers, all of whom were sitting cross-legged on the ground, setting up the guqin, putting their hands on the strings, but not playing, as if they were waiting for someone's order. The monks from the eight decent sects also stood in the formation, holding magic weapons in their hands and looking warily at the incoming demon masters. But Sun Xiaosheng stood proudly in front of the formation, his body exuding monstrous aura, and his eyes bursting with icy light. "Kill!" All the demon monks shouted wildly, holding up their magic weapons and rushing over like a tide. "Get ready, get up!" Yang Qi, who had reached the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, suddenly shouted an order. In an instant, the enchanting song sounded like the roar of the sea. Not to mention the demon monks, even the decent monks were shaken by the sound. The sound was so unpleasant that it could drive people crazy. "Boom" Except for the ancestral demon transformed from the demon star, all the demon monks fell to the ground, twisting in pain, with black liquid leaking from their bodies. Yang Qi is a natural strategist and conductor. He has long been given the important task by Zhang Dong to command the upright coalition forces to exterminate the Demon Sect. He has also long ago figured out a way to deal with the Demon Sect, which is to have thousands of people sing a melody that sounds like blacksmithing. , even if they can't kill all the Demon Sect monks, they can definitely make them confused and lose the ability to attack. Now we have indeed achieved brilliant results! Of course, his formation does not only have this one move, but also the most terrifying follow-up moves. Zhang Donglai was originally asked to perform it, but now he has another choice.   This candidate is of course Sun Xiaosheng! "Beng Beng Beng" But he heard Sun Xiaosheng yelling crazily, with a murderous aura rising from his body, making him look like a murderous god. After his soul returned to his body, he was able to use all the Tao that the purple-haired old demon had understood using his body. The Tao of Beng was what the purple-haired old demon was best at, so he could naturally use it. The demon sect monks had their souls damaged by the Enchanting Song, but now a monk like Sun Xiaosheng, who has practiced to the level of a master in picking up girls, used the Collapse Method to amplify the damage. It was like heavy snow meeting hot water, which instantly collapsed. "Boom, boom, boom" The seven great demons also collapsed and turned into black liquid. Even the ancestral demon of Demon Star Han was dizzy and was about to collapse. He was horrified and turned back. He fled back. "Kill!" Yang Qi shouted. More than 100 decent monks, including Long Tong, Jiang Feng Aoxiang and other monks who had found the way, thought in their minds and used the rules of heaven and earth to construct a huge white cloud, carrying Zhang Dong who was playing the song of the Enchanted Demon. The subordinates and their lover rushed into the main altar of the Demon Sect at lightning speed. They were all ninth-level masters of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. The music they played was so high-pitched and ferocious that more than 3,000 people played it together. The sound covered at least a thousand miles in radius. In addition, Sun Xiaosheng¡¯s method of collapse was really sharp. Wherever the white clouds passed by, all the Demon Sect monks turned into black liquid, or even collapsed into pieces of flesh. Even though there were tens of billions of demon monks, they couldn't help but slaughter like this. Most of them died soon. Those who didn't died were scared to death. They tried their best to escape in all directions, most of them to places with teleportation arrays. The purpose was natural. It is to teleport out of the magic gate secret realm and hide in other secret realms. But what made them dumbfounded was that the teleportation array had been destroyed a long time ago, of course by Zhang Dong. As soon as he led the coalition forces to the secret realm of the Demon Sect, he used the sun to burn a key component of the teleportation array. The purpose is naturally not to let the Demon Sect monks escape. As long as one escapes, he will start a murder in other secret realms, and many decent monks will be eaten by them. Demon Star Han also felt that the situation was not good. He had secretly released the Ancestor Demon State a long time ago. He touched a strange platform like a ghost, with an angry look on his face, but he quickly calmed down, and he felt like picking up girls. The purpose of the Grandmaster's aura is naturally to break the void and reach the Golden Continent. "Rumble" A strange thunder-like sound came from the void, and it seemed that a portal to the golden continent would soon be revealed. Demon Xinghan¡¯s face showed anticipation and excitement. But at this moment, Zhang Dong, who had returned to his adult form, appeared on the platform like a ghost, and said with a sneer: "Demon Star Han, don't even want to go to the Golden Continent. Today is the day you die!" After saying that, he said fiercely: A sword stabbed into Demon Star Han's heart! Text Chapter 01578 Self-destruction "Kill!" Mo Xinghan shouted wildly, raised the Demon Sword with both hands high, and struck Zhang Dong's golden snake sword that was piercing his heart like lightning with a single blow. "Boom" A loud noise shook the sky, the space shattered, and sparks flew hundreds of feet high. Demon Star Han only felt an overwhelming force coming from his mouth, and the tiger's mouth exploded. The demon sword in his hand flew into the air, and his body flew backwards like a cloud and mist. The armor on his body also collapsed in an instant, and sprayed out from his mouth. Thick blood mist. But Zhang Dong didn't take a step back, his face was full of relief. "How could you be so strong?" As soon as Demon Star Han stopped, his face was filled with disbelief and his eyes were filled with fear. He himself knows how terrifying his sword is. His Demonic Sword is the most precious treasure of heaven and earth, which can increase combat power a hundred times. In addition, he has already used a three-in-one move just now, so he has exploded with 6 billion force points! Zhang Dong, on the other hand, just used a single sword and did not use any two-in-one or three-in-one moves. But he was easily defeated by Zhang Dong. This is simply unbelievable and goes against the common sense of cultivation! But he didn't know that even in his human form, Zhang Dong had 510 million points of strength, and the golden snake sword in his hand could increase his combat power by a hundred times. A single sword exploded with more than 12 billion force points, how could he withstand it? ? "Is it weird?" Zhang Dong said murderously, "Devil Star Han, you have eaten tens of millions of decent monks for more than three million years. You are simply the devil among devils. Today, you are finally full of evil." "Kill" Demon Han Xing shouted loudly, and a murderous aura that was a hundred times stronger than before erupted from his body, but instead of killing Zhang Dong, he flew high into the sky like lightning. ¡°Rumble¡­¡± The void made a louder sound of thunder. "Die" How could Zhang Dong let Demon Star Han shatter the void and go to the Golden Continent? With a loud shout, the wind and thunder wings on his back flapped like lightning. The strong wind blew, and he seemed to move instantly. He appeared behind Demon Star Han in the blink of an eye, and stabbed the Demon Star Han's back heart with a fierce sword. "Ah" Demon Star Han let out a shrill scream, but the aura of the master of picking up girls burst out crazily again, and his body also used the force to rise rapidly. His face was full of anticipation and viciousness, because he believed that, The portal to the void must have been opened. As long as he jumped into it, he would be able to go to the Golden Continent. Zhang Dong would be unable to do anything to him. In the blink of an eye, he soared thousands of feet upwards, and the sound of thunder was heard constantly, but the portal to the broken void never appeared. "Die!" Zhang Dong caught up with him in a flash and stabbed him in the back of the head with a sword. "Impossible" Demon Star Han shouted sternly, turned around suddenly, and dodged Zhang Dong's sword. But at some point, the Demon Sword that had been chopped off by Zhang Dong appeared in his hand again, and he slashed wildly. Cut Zhang Dong's head. "Seeking death!" Zhang Dong roared angrily, and the sword in his hand swept across like lightning. "Let's die together." Mo Xinghan yelled crazily, suddenly released the knife in his hand, shrank his body, and threw himself into Zhang Dong's arms like a child. He suddenly closed his hands and hugged Zhang Dong's waist tightly, and then he The ferocious smile detonated the true energy in Dantian. He actually wants to die together with Zhang Dong. He is worthy of being the master of the Demon Sect who has eaten countless decent monks. He is so fierce and vicious that people cannot believe it. Zhang Dong was really shocked, but he didn't panic at all. He instantly turned into a real dragon as thick as a thigh. "Boom" There was a loud noise as the sky collapsed and the earth shattered. Demon Star Han's body turned into powder, his flesh and blood shot out in all directions, and the sound turned into a terrifying shock wave, which actually blew all the surrounding clouds into pieces. Zhang Dong was naturally the first to bear the brunt. Countless flesh and blood were hit on the dragon's body. Many blood holes appeared in the dragon's body in an instant. The pain was so painful that he was dying. The dragon's body was also thrown into the distance like a straw, flying backwards nearly 10,000 meters like a cloud and mist. , then landed and hit the ground hard, with a look of pain on his face. "If he were an ordinary monk, and he was hugged around the waist by a master of picking up girls, and he blew himself up, he would definitely turn into powder. Even if he didn't turn into powder, he would still die! Fortunately, Zhang Dong is not an ordinary monk. He can transform into a true dragon with 597 giant powers. The true dragon also has super strong defense capabilities. In addition, he practices the way of immortality and is protected by countless immortal ways. The rules of heaven and earth prevent him from being defeated. died on the spot. "Hahaha" The Demon Star Han was not dead. Countless pieces of meat that turned into powder were instantly combined into a demon insect. There were actually nine demonic insects.It has a tail and a head like a sharp iron rod, looking like a dark broom. It let out a crazy laugh: "Zhang Dong, how does it feel to disintegrate demons? This time I will give you a huge lesson. Soon I will make you feel heartbroken. I will destroy all living things on the earth." Kill, kill all your relatives, and then make them into dry food so that I can cross the void" "Devil Star Han, you are still dreaming. Do you still want to cross the void? I think you should go to hell to cross? Void." Zhang Dong said sarcastically while healing his injuries. "Zhang Dong, you will never know the power of my Demon Sect, and you will never know how many treasures my Demon Sect possesses. Goodbye" As Demon Star Han said this, colorful light burst out from his body, and then, his body disappeared in an instant. , as if it had never existed. "It's just a set of flash disks, it's so naive to think that you can escape with your life." Zhang Dong sneered. He has a monitoring device that can monitor any disturbance on the earth. How can he be allowed to escape? Without hesitation, he sank into the ground in an instant and disappeared without a trace. There are a total of two sets of flash disks in the Demon Sect, one of which was captured by Zhang Dong, and the other one is in the hands of Mo Xinghan. Mo Xinghan just used the flash disk to teleport to an inaccessible place in the secret realm of the Demon Sect. This place is a valley, and the stone walls of the valley can be opened. After opening, the human world is outside. Demon Star Han is the aloof master of the Demon Sect. He rarely uses the flash disk, and there is no need to use this life-saving treasure. Therefore, he buried one of the flash disks here. Once the Demon Sect is captured by the decent one day, He can teleport away easily. And this kind of precautionary preparation really worked. Today, he was out of danger in an instant. Arrogantly walking out of the teleportation array, he looked around with his spiritual sense, but found no trace of human beings, and did not sense any danger. A sinister smile appeared on his face: "Zhang Dong, I am leaving the secret realm of the Demon Sect. Go on a killing spree and turn the intelligent creatures on the earth into dry food, making you angry and painful, but you can¡¯t do anything to me.¡± He is really confident because he has an instant flash disk. Even if he is blocked by Zhang Dong when he is killing people outside, he can still do it. Use the flash disk to escape danger and return to this valley again. He pressed on the stone wall a few times, and a doorway was revealed in the stone wall, and he stepped out in a flash. As soon as he walked out, the doorway disappeared, as if it had never existed. And Zhang Dong also emerged from the ground with an evil smile, and absorbed the flashing rock that the Demon Star Han placed in the secret place into the flying stick. Then he sank into the ground with murderous intent (5 monthly passes today, one more chapter added.) Text Chapter 01579 Kill As soon as Demon Star Han came out of the secret realm of the Demon Gate, he saw an endless dense forest in front of him. However, he hesitated a little. He looked around and thought, where should I start killing first? America? White Swan Country? Or China? At this moment, Zhang Dong emerged from the ground like a ghost, and said with an evil smile: "Demon Star Han, it turns out that you like the good Feng Shui of this place and want to be buried here. Don't worry, I will make it happen for you. " Mo Xinghan was really stunned, with a look of disbelief on his face. He wiped his eyes again and again, and when he looked over, he saw that it was really Zhang Dong. "How is this possible?" Mo Xinghan said in shock. "You are too cruel-hearted, no less vicious than the purple-haired old devil, so God wants to kill you, so just tell me you are here." Zhang Dong looked at the Demon Star Han like a dead person and said coldly. "Kill!" Demon Star Han yelled crazily, but instead of rushing forward, he activated the flash disk and was transferred to the flying stick with a whoosh. So, as soon as he entered the flying stick, he was stunned. Oh my God, how could he enter such a world? Isn't this the lost car of the Demon Sect? Could it be that the Patriarch of Motun appeared and allowed himself to enter the flying stick so that he could ride it across the void to the Golden Continent? Just as he was about to cheer a few times, his eyes blurred. Zhang Dong stood upright in front of him and said with a strange smile: "Demon Star Han, keep teleporting, keep teleporting" The smile on Mo Xinghan's face instantly froze. , it was like a bucket of cold water was poured on his head, cooling him from head to toe. It turned out that the flying stick fell into Zhang Dong's hand. It turned out that Zhang Dong actually knew everything about him and moved the flash disk into the flying stick. He didn't even have a chance to escape. "How on earth did you do this?" Mo Xinghan asked in horror. "You should go to hell and ask King Yama." Zhang Dong sneered and rushed forward with a single step. The golden snake sword in his right hand turned into cold stars all over the sky, instantly drowning the demon star man. "Kill!" Demon Star Han shouted with extreme ferocity. He had already turned into a demon insect. He quickly pointed his butt at Zhang Dong, and each of his nine tails rolled up a natal magic weapon. Among them was the Heavenly Demon Sword, the most precious treasure of heaven and earth. Don't He bombarded Zhang Dong with the same fate. This kind of demonic insect is called the Nine-tailed Demonic Insect. It is ranked 5th on the list of demonic insects. It is very powerful and terrifying, and its talent for cultivation is also amazing. That¡¯s why Demonic Star Han can become a master of picking up girls. "Swish, swish" A strange sound sounded, and the nine magic weapons with rolled tails turned into light and shadow all over the sky, instantly surrounding Zhang Dong. The murderous aura was as strong as the substance, and an evil and cold aura also emanated crazily, as if Want to devour Zhang Dong. "Dang, dang, dang" A sound like striking iron sounded, and nine magic weapons hit the Golden Snake Sword in Zhang Dong's hand almost at the same time, beating Zhang Dong back steadily without taking any advantage. "Kill!" Zhang Dong was furious, and a golden snake sword appeared in the other hand. His left and right hands danced wildly, forming a shimmering halo of light, and arbitrarily hit the Nine-tailed Demonic Insect with its nine rolled-up tails. On the magic weapon. "Boom" There was a loud noise as the sky collapsed and the earth cracked. Almost all the nine magic weapons with rolled tails collapsed, but the Demonic Sword that did not collapse flew into the air. "Ah" Demon Star Han let out a shrill scream, and two of the nine tails suddenly broke apart. Two strange whooshing sounds struck Zhang Dong's heart and lower abdomen like lightning. This blow was really lightning fast, so fast that Zhang Dong had no time to react, and the timing was particularly good. It was the moment when Zhang Dong gained the upper hand and relaxed. "Boom boom" Brother Dong's immortal armor collapsed instantly and turned into countless rules of heaven and earth, and then these two tails, which were harder than magic weapons, hit Zhang Dong hard. Zhang Dong couldn't hold his body steady and stepped back nearly a hundred meters with a look of pain on his face. If he hadn't been blessed with the Vajra Seal, he would have suffered a big loss this time. "It seems that my fighting experience is not rich, and I am too careless. I regard the Demon Star Han as a soft persimmon. In fact, the Demon Star Han is not a soft persimmon, but a ferocious nine-tailed demon insect. He has even become a master of picking up girls." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, corrected his attitude, and strode towards Demon Star Han. Demon Star Han had turned around, with disbelief in his two scarlet eyes, and said in horror: "Impossible, absolutely impossible, why is your defense ability so high?" But he didn't know, Zhang Dong The armor can defend against attacks with 2.4 billion force values, and the body is blessed with the Vajra Seal. Just the body can also defend against attacks with more than one billion force values. The magicNo matter how powerful Han's tail is, the tail-off attack cannot exceed 3.4 billion force value. Of course, it cannot hurt Zhang Dong at all. "How can you predict how powerful I am?" Zhang Dong said with a sneer, and rushed forward like lightning. The golden snake sword in his hands turned into two twisted golden snakes, and stabbed the Demon Star Han's vital parts fiercely. "Kill!" Demon Star Han's face was full of despair, but he became more vicious and ferocious. His mouth suddenly opened, and nearly a thousand natal magic weapons bombarded Zhang Dong like lightning. At the same time, dark flames burst out from his eyes, Brilliant thunder shot out from his nose, hitting Zhang Dong like a violent storm. "It's useless. Your struggles are all in vain." Zhang Dong sneered, and instantly blessed countless magnetism rules of heaven and earth on his body, forming a powerful magnetic field, causing all the magic weapons that came to slide away from both sides. As for The fire and thunder disappeared without a trace as soon as they hit him, without harming him at all. But the golden snake sword in his hand continued to stab Demon Star Han sharply. "Whoosh" Demon Star Han floated like a ghost, retreating rapidly, almost as fast as Zhang Dong's Golden Snake Sword. ¡°Obviously, like Zhang Dong, he has also blessed himself with the rules of the magnetic world. "If it were an ordinary monk, it would be really difficult to hunt him down, but Zhang Dong was not an ordinary monk. He knew the way of magnetism very well. The Tanzhong point on his chest suddenly shot out a third-level thunderbolt like the Yangtze River, wildly bombarding the Demon Star Han. "Ah" Demon Star Han let out a shrill scream, with smoke coming out of his body and looking as embarrassed as a dog. But he did not die and continued to fly back, not to be hit by Zhang Dong's golden snake sword. ¡°Beng, bang, bang¡­¡± Zhang Dong shouted with a sneer. "Boom, boom, boom" Demon Star Han had his tail cut off before, and both of his tails were already injured. Now that he was being wildly bombarded by thunder, his whole body was inevitably injured again. Therefore, under the attack of Zhang Dong's Collapse, his body It exploded and turned into minced meat one by one! "Ah" Demon Star Han let out a shrill scream, his eyes full of resentment, his head suddenly flashed with black light, and he shouted sternly: "Tian Mo Sword, you must avenge me." After saying that, he His head exploded and turned into countless black smoke. "Huhu" With a thought in Zhang Dong's mind, a blazing flame was instantly generated, turning the black smoke into nothingness. Then he suddenly turned into a real dragon and looked at the demon sword floating in the air warily, as if he was facing a super enemy. The Heavenly Demon Sword is a very powerful treasure from heaven and earth, but it only lowered its strength after recognizing its master. Now it has completely restored its freedom. Zhang Dong has no way of estimating how powerful it is! Text Chapter 01580 Conquering the Demon Sword Flying stick space. Zhang Dong is facing off against the Demon Sword. The real dragon transformed by Zhang Dong has four claws on the heart-destroying claws, but the claws on the heart-destroying claws are holding a green blood ax, two sharp knives are set on the two horns, and a sharp shovel is also set on the tail. . He uses the Jade Blood Ax instead of the Golden Snake Sword because he is better at axes. ??????????????????? The Heavenly Demon Sword has grown to be over a foot long, a palm wide, hanging high in the air, exuding an icy murderous aura and a strange aura, firmly locking on Zhang Dong. "The Heavenly Demon Sword, you are not made by man, but a treasure of heaven and earth generated by heaven and earth. I think you should accept me as your master? I am much more talented than Demon Star Han." Zhang Dong said this, and there were a hundred ways The breath of the great road rose from his body and shot straight into the sky. The Heavenly Demon Sword was shocked and remained silent for a long time, but its momentum dropped significantly. It was the first time for Zhang Dong to see a monk like Zhang Dong who had just become a master of picking up girls but had already found a hundred ways. "As long as you accept me as your master, my master will take you across the Golden Continent, unify the universe, and then kill outside the universe to do something earth-shattering." Zhang Dongyou said. "Hahaha" Hearing this, Tianmo Dao couldn't hold back his laughter anymore and laughed wildly, "I think you are simply a madman who doesn't know the heights of heaven and earth. Today, I will kill you to avenge the death of your former master. "His voice sounded like that of a teenager, not the kind of baby with a milky voice. He was obviously much more mature than the Quasi-Treasure of Heaven and Earth, Fanshan Yin. "You simply don't know what is good or bad." Zhang Dong was furious, "I may not lack a treasure like yours. It can only increase the combat power a hundred times. The compound magic weapon in my hand can increase the combat power a hundred times. " "The treasure of heaven and earth is of course better than the compound magic weapon, because the treasure of heaven and earth can evolve and become more powerful If you want to be my master, use your skills to defeat me." Said convincingly. "It seems that the Demonic Sword is just like the mountain-turning seal in the past. It is shocked by its power and genius, and there are signs of recognition of its master." Zhang Dong was secretly happy in his heart. The reason why he wanted to negotiate with the Demonic Sword in this way was because he was worried about waiting for him. After defeating the Demon Sword, the Demon Sword still did not recognize him as the master. Instead, he forcibly broke the flying stick and fled. "Kill!" Seeing that Zhang Dong was intoxicated with himself, the Demonic Sword yelled crazily, turned into a sharp lightning, and slashed at Zhang Dong's head with a swish, without any mercy. "Well done!" Zhang Dong woke up with a start. The jade-blooded tiger in his right hand suddenly raised up, drew a wonderful arc, and slashed hard on the Demonic Sword. "When" The sky collapsed and the earth cracked with a loud noise, like an atomic bomb exploding. Air waves rushed in all directions, shattering countless heaven and earth elixirs into pieces, and huffed and puffed away into the distance. "Ah" The Demonic Sword let out a cry of pain, rolling and flying into the air. Zhang Dong didn't get a good deal either. The green blood ax in his hand actually collapsed, and his body hit the ground heavily, creating a deep dragon-shaped hole in the ground. But a look of excitement and surprise appeared on his face. He swung his tail and flew into the air. The green blood ax appeared in his right paw, and he slashed it with the axe. "Kill!" The Demonic Sword was really extremely violent, without any fear. He yelled crazily and slashed hard at the Jade Blood Axe. This time it was well prepared, but was only knocked away nearly a hundred meters, and flew away again in the blink of an eye. He came back and launched an attack on Zhang Dong who had just stabilized his body. It turned into a bright ball of light and completely submerged Zhang Dong. "Dang, Dang, Dang" Zhang Dong was wielding a green blood ax with all four claws, struggling to resist the attack of the Demon Sword. His face was full of shock and disbelief. A mere treasure from heaven and earth that can increase combat power a hundred times, actually Possess such terrifying combat power? After fighting for more than ten minutes, he turned out to be a good general and an opponent. He couldn't tell the difference between superior and inferior. Zhang Dong suddenly retreated and escaped from the fight with the Heavenly Demon Sword. He had a heaven-destroying aura and said proudly: "The Heavenly Demon Sword" , Be careful, the master is about to use his true skills" After saying that, the green blood ax in his two claws suddenly swung out, drawing two weird arcs, and struck the demon knife that was slashing at him almost at the same time. . He used a combination of left and right attacks, which was almost half as powerful! "When" A sound that resounded throughout the world erupted, and the space completely collapsed. The air waves set off a hurricane, blowing countless trees in the flying stick space to the ground. "Ah" A shrill scream of pain sounded, and the Demonic Sword rolled and fell like a meteorite.?, it sank into the soil with a swishing sound, leaving a deep gap. After a while, the Demon Sword flew out of the gap miserably, and then fell to the ground feebly. Zhang Dong flashed over and said proudly: "Tian Mo Dao, are you convinced now?" "I am convinced. You are so powerful, much stronger than Demon Star Han." Tian Mo Dao said in an admiring tone. "Then if you still don't recognize your master, when will you wait?" Zhang Dong said with high spirits. "Whoosh" The Demonic Sword flew into Zhang Dong's hand in a flash, as if he wanted to recognize his master. Zhang Dong was secretly happy in his heart and immediately used the secret method to refine it. It only took less than five minutes to refine the Demon Sword. A bright smile appeared on his face. From today on, he has a treasure from heaven and earth that can increase his combat power a hundred times - the Demonic Sword. There is no doubt that the Heavenly Demon Sword is a much better treasure than the compound magic weapon Golden Snake Sword and the blood magic weapon Jade Blood Ax. It not only has its own spiritual intelligence and can attack the enemy independently, but it is also extremely hard and sharp and will not collapse easily. "It's a pity that my beauty fan has not evolved into a weapon spirit. Otherwise, I would have two spiritual treasures of heaven and earth." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart. Nearly three thousand years ago in ancient times, although the beauty fan's combat power has been improved to the limit, it still has not evolved into a weapon spirit. However, it is not far away from evolving a weapon spirit, because sometimes Zhang Dong can hear the beauty fan making a baby-like sound. Come. "Woo" Zhang Dong raised the Demonic Sword and slashed it in the air with all his strength, cutting a dark gap that was a hundred meters long in the space. "Hahaha" Zhang Dong laughed wildly, and without further delay, he took out the flying stick and drove the ten thousand miles of fragrant bamboo into the secret realm of the magic gate. The war is in full swing. The decent monks were at a disadvantage. Although they killed countless millions of Demon Sect monks, they consumed too much real energy. Even Sun Xiaosheng was panting from exhaustion and his face turned pale. Now they are located on the top of a mountain, forming a defensive formation. Some people play the demon-enchanting song, some people practice cross-legged practice to restore their true energy and spiritual power, and some people resist the demon gates that are attacking from all directions like a tide. monk. "Kill!" Zhang Dong was furious and came to the top of the mountain in a flash. He raised the Demonic Sword in both hands and swept across it with a mad sword. "Woo" A hundred-mile-long sword flew out in an instant and struck the group of Demon Sect monks in the middle. "Ah" A shrill scream rang out. Nearly ten thousand Demon Sect monks were chopped off at the waist and fell to the ground. They twisted their bodies desperately, blood spurted out, gathered into a river, and poured into the distance. All the Demon Sect monks were shocked, with fear on their faces, because they recognized it. This was the Heavenly Demon Sword of the sect leader Demon Star Han. Obviously, Demon Star Han had been killed by Zhang Dong, and the Demon Sword had changed hands! But the decent monks cheered crazily, their spirits were lifted and their momentum was like a rainbow! (The subscription situation is not ideal. Farmers are very weak and have no energy to code. The author also needs living expenses. Please support me by subscribing. If you have only partially subscribed, please continue to subscribe. There are only five chapters in a month. It¡¯s only about 1 yuan, but if you put it all together, it can help the author a lot. Thank you brothers.) Text Chapter 01581 Transforming the Secret Realm of Ice and Snow "Beng, Beng, Beng" Seeing the fear and fear in the hearts of all the Demon Sect monks, Zhang Dong took the opportunity to use the Beng method. A series of "Beng" words came out of his mouth, and the Demon Sect monks fell into pieces like cutting wheat. They fell because the fear in their hearts triggered weakness, leading to mental collapse and then soul collapse. "Run away" The still alive Demon Sect monks became more and more frightened and turned around and flew wildly almost at the same time. As for whether they could escape, they had not thought about it. They just wanted to escape the disaster in front of them first. "Beng Beng Beng" Zhang Dong flew into the sky and flew in a circular shape like lightning. Wherever he passed, all the Demon Sect monks fell down and turned into minced meat. No one could escape. ¡°Beng Beng Beng¡­¡± Sun Xiaosheng also flew out and frantically chased after the Demon Sect monks who fled far away, turning them into corpses and minced meat. "Kill" All the decent monks flew up. Under the command of Yang Qi, they frantically chased and killed the defeated Demon Sect monks from another direction, playing the terrifying demon-enchanting song of course. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of this pursuit for three days and three nights, nearly 10 billion Demon Sect monks were finally killed. Zhang Dong has a monitoring device, and any hiding Demon Sect monk will be caught and killed by him, so there is really no fish that slips through the net. Then, Zhang Dong restored the teleportation array in the Demon Sect Secret Realm. He is now a first-level pick-up master and can already refine weapons. Moreover, he has a monitoring device and can easily find out how to arrange the teleportation array. Therefore, monks from other secret realms poured into the Demon Sect Secret Realm through the teleportation array in large numbers, burned corpses, sorted out treasures, and moved in. After all, the Demon Sect Secret Realm is extremely vast in area, second only to the Ice and Snow Secret Realm, and is a good place to live and practice. Zhang Dong will naturally not stay here and drift away with all his lovers. Ge Zhilan was also taken away by him. He came to the secret realm of ice and snow immediately and looked at it carefully. Since the Soul-Eating Tower has been destroyed by Zhang Dong, although the Ice and Snow Secret Realm is still icy and snowy, there is no such cold wind and the temperature has obviously risen. "My dears, my husband has transformed the secret realm of ice and snow. From now on, our relatives will live in it and build a new world, but we are going to the Golden Continent to create a new legend. What do you think?" Zhang Dong said with a smile. . All the beauties got excited and chatted for a while before agreeing to Zhang Dong's decision. Chen Xiaojiao even hugged Zhang Dong's neck and said with charming eyes: "Husband, should we have a baby? Let him Become an emperor in a secret realm of ice and snow?" "Giggle" All the beauties burst into laughter. Zhang Dong was stunned. He kissed Chen Xiaojiao's pretty cherry lips and said, "Then are you willing to let your children live on Earth while we live happily in the Golden Continent?" "Reluctant." Chen Xiaojiao said shyly. . "So, let's wait until we go to the Golden Continent to talk about the child" Zhang Dong said with a smile. "Yeah." Chen Xiaojiao nodded repeatedly, with a look of expectation on her pretty face. It was unclear whether she was looking forward to going to the Golden Continent or looking forward to having a child. "Ice and snow, melt." Zhang Dong shouted in a strange voice, and a powerful and strange aura came out of his body. The secret method of the Way of Ice, Water, Fire, and Light has begun to operate. ¡°Boom¡­¡± Countless icebergs collapsed, melted at the fastest speed, and gathered into surging water, flowing into the sea from all directions and turning into a blue ocean. "Let the grass and trees grow" Zhang Dong shouted again, and countless seeds of spiritual grass and spiritual trees flew out of the medicinal garden in his body, flew with the wind to any corner of the ice and snow secret realm, and began to grow vigorously in an instant. Of course, The most common ones are clothes trees, fruit trees, and drumstick trees. This is the application of the Tao of Wood. After practicing to become a master of picking up girls, and understanding various Tao to a relatively advanced level, it is not difficult to stimulate the growth of vegetation. "Sun, collapse." Zhang Dong looked up at the sky and shouted proudly. "Boom" The sun in the sky collapsed and turned into countless rules of fire and heaven and earth. These rules of heaven and earth cannot be supplied by the master's spiritual power and are about to age. ???????????? Then he used the rules of heaven and earth of the way of fire that he mastered to combine to create a sun, hanging high in the sky, spreading light and heat. In just a short moment, the secret realm of ice and snow changed from a world of ice and snow to aThis beautiful world with dense trees is also exceptionally full of spiritual energy. "My dears, go ahead and bring your people over to live in this wonderful world." Zhang Dong said with a smile. So, Chen Xiaojiao, Guo Yu, Ying Feifei, Ying Bingbing, Qi Xunyi, Qi Nanrong and other beauties with tribesmen and families went away happily, and the beauties without family members were also roped in to help. Therefore, as long as Ge Zhilan stayed, she was a little at a loss. It was neither possible to leave nor not to leave. Zhang Dong boldly hugged her waist and whispered softly in her ear: "Madam, we are going to the Golden Continent soon. Are you happy?" "I, I, I will not go to the Golden Continent with you. ." Ge Zhilan's pretty face turned red with embarrassment, and she was extremely angry, but her delicate body had already collapsed into Zhang Dong's arms. "Madam, you are so beautiful, you have mesmerized my husband to death." Zhang Dong looked at the peerless face in his arms with fascination, breathed deeply the intoxicating fragrance, and kissed her slowly. "No" Ge Zhilan shouted in panic, and her little mouth was blocked by Zhang Dong. Then she felt like she was hit by thunder and couldn't move. After a while, she even responded clumsily. Get up and moan coquettishly. She had already been kissed once by Zhang Dongqiang, and she still had no ability to resist when he kissed her again. She didn¡¯t know what was going on? ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because he is extremely talented and has become a master of picking up girls, so she admires him; or maybe it¡¯s because he is brave and invincible, leading everyone to destroy the demon sect that no powerful being can do anything for billions of years, which makes her heart move. Zhang Dong savored her red lips and fragrant tongue, and his big fiery hands caressed her delicate body obsessively. He climbed up the towering and plump snow-capped mountains, squeezed gently, and felt his hands full of softness On her In the moaning sound, his desire burst out, and a certain place bounced up like a spring, pressing hard against the top of her thigh. "No, don't" Ge Zhilan shouted in panic and tried to stop her, but of course it was of no use, and her desires and needs were gradually mobilized by Zhang Dong. Her pretty face was as red as a rainbow in the sky, and her beautiful eyes were filled with tears. It was the overwhelming feeling of spring, so he changed his words and shouted coquettishly: No, not here" "Whoosh" Zhang Dong hugged her and entered the fairy cave in a flash, and appeared in a golden room. Rolling on the soft bed, they became passionately entangled. "Ah I'm going to die" How could Ge Zhilan withstand the caress and teasing of a love expert like Zhang Dong? She moaned with ecstasy. Her pink legs were already wrapped around Zhang Dong's waist, and her long arms were already tightly hugging Zhang Dong's neck. Zhang Dong began to peel off her clothes like bamboo shoots. Wherever he went, the clothes were all broken into pieces, like fluttering butterflies. It flew away, revealing a gorgeous and uneven body. The pink tide spread on it, making it look particularly beautiful and charming. Zhang Dong admired it intoxicatedly for a while, caressed it for a while, and then said quickly: "Baby, Brother has come in" Ge Zhilan had already closed her beautiful eyes in shame and remained silent, obviously acquiescing. Zhang Dong pressed down gently, and after a cry of pain, the blood surged. The symphony started to play, and it was really beautiful and tempting (There are 11 monthly tickets today, and one chapter will be added at 20 o'clock and 21 o'clock.) Text Chapter 01582: Dealing with inner demons, eight masters of picking up girls In just one month, many of Zhang Dong's relatives moved to the Ice and Snow Secret Realm, basically all of them were relatives from his lover's side. Zhang Dong has been thinking hard for a month on how to deal with the inner demon energy in the solar system. To be honest, even a first-level master of picking up girls cannot eliminate the inner demon energy in the solar system. This is a huge project and an difficult task to complete. Therefore, Zhang Dong has never come up with a good solution. The monitor hesitated and suggested: "After careful analysis and observation during this period of time, I found that the inner demon energy is indeed a mixture of souls, and it is the kind of soul mixture of the ninth-level monk who is the founder of picking up girls." After a pause. , and said: "I guess they went crazy and died when they broke through to the master of picking up girls. Their souls did not dissipate between heaven and earth, but were mixed in the air, turning into inner demon energy with resentment. Once they sensed someone If they want to break through to the aura of the master of picking up girls, they will be very angry and use various means to prevent the other party from breaking through, so that they will end up like them. "Hearing this, Zhang Dong was shocked and extremely angry. Rejoice, since the essence of inner demonic energy is the resentment formed by the soul, then there is a way to deal with it. He immediately summoned all the masters on the earth who had practiced to the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls to come to the secret realm of ice and snow. After everyone resisted, a pill exuding a mysterious aura appeared in his hand, and he solemnly said: "This is A pill of immortality can allow a fully accumulated ninth-level master of picking up girls to break through to a master of picking up girls. I took it out from the storage space of the purple-haired old devil. Which of you is willing to take it? " He hasn't finished speaking yet. Shock and ecstasy appeared on the faces of all the monks, and a burning light shot out from their eyes. They shouted almost at the same time: "I am willing to take it." Even Long Tongjiang, Long Maocai, Feng Aoxiang, and Feng Xiang Jade and others also shouted anxiously. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of their dreams but can't get it, now have the opportunity to break through to the master to pick up girls, how can they not be willing? "Hahaha" Zhang Dongwei laughed for a while and then said seriously: "However, taking this Immortal Pill is not necessarily a good thing, because I want this person to break through and use the master of picking up girls as bait. , so that all the inner demon energy from the entire earth and even outer space swarmed in. I took the opportunity to imprison them. With so much inner demon energy, without any preventive measures, the possibility of becoming possessed is too great, and the possibility of soul explosion is also too great. I¡¯m not even sure of resurrecting it.¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions changed drastically, and they all shrank their necks and didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Only Jiang Shan did not have any fear and said: "Master, I will take it. I believe that I can resist the inner demons, and I believe that Master can confine all the inner demons." Nearly three thousand years ago in ancient times, Jiang Shan had already practiced picking up girls. The ninth level of the Patriarch is at the peak, and he has accumulated enough. The most important thing is that his mind is exceptionally tough. After all, in addition to practicing boxing, he also practices the Tathagata Lotus Sutra. "Very good." A look of appreciation appeared on Zhang Dong's face. Since there were only three Immortal Pills, it was really difficult for him to decide which people to take them. After all, there were several subordinates and lovers who had sufficient accumulation. If Feng Xiangyu, Wang Moxue, Feng Ya, Ao Maocai, Jiang Shan, Sun Qiuling, and Zou Dong take it, they will all have a high chance of becoming the masters of picking up girls. So, he used this method to test to see who dared to eat the first crab. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be Jiang Shan. " And Jiangshan is really a rare cultivation genius. His qualifications are only weaker than Zhang Dong's, and his courage is far beyond everyone else. Jiangshan became powerful quickly, but he was able to help Zhang Dong a lot. So Zhang Dong did not hesitate and handed over the Immortal Pill to Jiang Shan. With a thought, he used countless blood rules to combine the soul-eating bottle and made it as big as the sky and the earth. Then he sat cross-legged with Jiang Shan. Breakthrough at the bottleneck. As soon as Jiang Shan sat down cross-legged, he took the Immortal Pill without hesitation, and then he began to practice crazily under everyone's admiring gaze. The aura of breakthrough also spread out rapidly, creating a whirlwind in the air. Countless demonic spirits flew over like mosquitoes smelling the smell of blood, transforming into beauties, ferocious demons, and weapons, trying to interfere with the country's breakthrough. "Swallow the soul-eating bottle for me!" Zhang Dong shouted. "Woo" The soul-eating bottle emitted a strange devouring power, swallowing up everything transformed from the inner demon energy. "Ah" A shrill scream came from the soul-eating bottle, making people's scalp numb. Although I saw a lot of inner demon energy being swallowed up by the soul-eating bottle, the rest of the inner demon energy came in even more fiercely without any fear, like the endless flow of the Yangtze and Yellow Rivers, like the rolling sea.?, the momentum is simply earth-shattering. However, the soul-eating bottle is particularly powerful and has a huge appetite. It takes it all as ordered and swallows up any inner demonic energy that comes to it. Everyone saw it thrilling and stunned. God, the air of the earth was mixed with so many horrible magical spirit. How could this break through the master of picking up the girl? Jiang Shan, however, remained unmoved and continued to practice, shooting out the breath of breakthrough even more crazily. The purpose was naturally to cooperate with Zhang Dong and to lure over any inner demon energy in the earth, swallowing it up and imprisoning it. Since the inner demon energy was swallowed up by the soul-eating bottle as soon as it arrived in front of Jiangshan, there was no time to use too many temptations and intimidation methods. Therefore, although it had a slight impact on him, it was not too big. His heart was still as hard as a rock. , as pure as a lotus flower. Zhang Dong's face showed joy, because he clearly monitored through the monitor that not only the inner demon energy in the ice and snow secret realm, but also the inner demon energy in other secret realms, and the inner demon energy in the earth's atmosphere were all like a tide. They also poured into the secret realm of ice and snow, rushed towards the country crazily, and were then swallowed by the soul-eating bottle. It took a long time for Jiangshan to achieve a breakthrough, a full month. During this month, there were inner demons coming from all directions in the first twenty days, but in the last ten days, no inner demons appeared. Everyone's heart is ecstatic, great, great, the devil in the earth's air is gone again. In the future, it is not impossible to break through the master of the pickup. Zhang Dong is not so optimistic. There is still inner demon energy in the solar system, and it will come to the earth sooner or later. However, as long as the soul-eating bottle is taught to the zombies of the Zombie Dynasty, they can also absorb the inner demon energy that will penetrate from the solar system in the future. But I can go to the Golden Continent with peace of mind. Long Tongjiang, Feng Aoxiang, and Sun Mingxuan even started practicing immediately and wanted to break through to the master of picking up girls immediately. As for the rest of the people, their accumulation was not so strong and they did not dare to do this. Zhang Dong thought about it for a while, then took out the other two immortal pills, gave one to Feng Xiangyu and the other to Ao Maocai, asking them to take it immediately and break through to the master of picking up girls. The reason why he wants the two of them to take it is that he has already considered it clearly. The two of them have the most accumulation, the greatest possibility of breakthrough, and the strongest current combat power. After going to the Golden Continent, they can play a greater role. . And after arriving in the Golden Continent, he was sure to get more immortal elixirs, so that other subordinates and lovers could also break through to the master of picking up girls. Another month passed. With the help of the magical Immortal Pill, Nao Maocai and Feng Xiangyu simultaneously broke through to the master level of picking up girls and became super masters. Long Tongjiang, Feng Aoxiang, and Sun Mingxuan have all broken through to become masters of picking up girls. After all, they are truly geniuses who only appear once in a billion years. Their accumulation has reached its peak. Without the interference of inner demons, breakthroughs will come naturally. "I have met you, big brother. From now on, we will follow you closely to create a bright future in the Golden Continent." As soon as Long Tongjiang, Feng Aoxiang, and Sun Mingxuan broke through, they knelt down in front of Zhang Dong and said sincerely. Since ancient times, it has been said that when a person attains enlightenment, chickens and dogs ascend to heaven. After Zhang Dong became the master of picking up girls, they also benefited from it. They also became the master of picking up girls. Otherwise, they would die of old age and would not be able to break through. They naturally want to repay Zhang Dong's kindness, and they also clearly understand that following Zhang Dong has a future. "Hahaha" Zhang Dong laughed heartily. Now he was surrounded by seven masters of picking up girls, including Long Tongjiang, Feng Aoxiang, Sun Mingxuan, Ao Maocai, Jiang Shan, Feng Xiangyu, and Sun Xiaosheng. He already had a lot of power. I finally have some capital to go to the Golden Continent. Text Chapter 01583 Eliminating the Curse The secret realm of Fengmen. On a high mountain, Zhang Dong sat on a white boulder. Feng Xiangyu, who was dressed like a fairy, was lingering in Zhang Dong's arms like a boneless snake. Her beautiful eyes were full of love and spring, and her pretty face flew out. Gorgeous red clouds. She was originally a married woman, but she became Zhang Dong's woman after her divorce. She didn't expect Zhang Dong to pamper her, but she didn't expect that Zhang Dong actually gave her a precious immortal pill to help her break through. When she arrived at the Master of Picking Up Girls, she was simply flattered by this favor. "Baby, do you want it?" Zhang Dong was really excited when he saw the beauty in his arms looking so attractive. He couldn't help but put his hands on her tall and plump breasts, and carefully kissed her Play around. "Ah" Feng Xiangyu was like gasoline ignited by a fire in an instant, burning vigorously, moaning loudly, and her beautiful bare hands began to undress Zhang Dong. Noting that there were no human traces within a hundred miles, Zhang Dong was also very courageous. Without hesitation, he pressed her on the boulder and began to beat her wildly. Fighting in the wild is good for physical and mental health and can also add fun. He also likes it very much. Three hours later, this beautiful battle ended. Feng Xiangyu slumped on the boulder, her charming eyes were as silky as silk, and she was extremely lazy. She looked really alluring. After resting for a while, Feng Xiangyu got dressed gracefully, then helped Zhang Dong get dressed, and then said coquettishly: "Husband, although I have broken through to the master of picking up girls and am much stronger than before, but, I don¡¯t have the slightest idea how to eliminate the curse in my clan¡¯s bloodline. Do you have any idea?¡± People from the Feng clan are born with the qualifications to practice the way of immortality. They are too talented, so they were sealed by the purple-haired old demon. This seal? In fact, it is a curse, the application of the rules of heaven and earth. To break the curse, it is really not something that ordinary first-level monks who are masters of picking up girls can do. "Today, my husband is not here to fight with you, but to break the curse. Don't worry about it, just watch your husband's magical power." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "Bad guy, I'm ignoring you" Feng Xiangyu blushed with embarrassment. Just now she took the initiative to seduce Zhang Dong, and ended up having a wild battle in broad daylight. It felt really wonderful, but Zhang Dong It was too embarrassing for her to say it like this. "Okay, let's get down to business now." After Zhang Dongxie said with a smile, he ordered in his heart: "Young men, come out and swallow the curse in every Phoenix Clan person." His words As soon as he landed, countless rules of the world and the earth that he had understood swarmed out. The number was unknown, but it should not be less than tens of billions. They cheered and disappeared without a trace. "Husband, isn't this your rule of swallowing the world? Can they still swallow the curse?" Feng Xiangyu asked in surprise. "The rules of heaven and earth of the Tao of Swallowing are inherently capable of restraining the rules of heaven and earth of other Tao, and the rules of heaven and earth of the Tao of Curses can also be swallowed." Zhang Dong said confidently. This is the truth. In the past, when he had not broken through to become a master of picking up girls, he did not have a deep understanding of the way of swallowing. Only the funnel has this ability and can swallow the demons in the spiritual realm of the Phoenix people. In fact, it is a curse. The rules of heaven and earth of the curse. Now that he has become a master of picking up girls, he has a deeper understanding of the Way of Swallowing. He can play an important role in the Way of Swallowing. He can also bring out the power of the rules of heaven and earth in the Way of Swallowing and let them swallow some Phoenixes. The rules of heaven and earth of the curse in the blood of the clan are naturally easy to follow. And swallowing the rules of heaven and earth that imprison other ways is the power of swallowing the rules of heaven and earth of the way! On weekdays, as long as the rules of heaven and earth of the Tao of Swallowing are released, they can float in the air, catch and swallow the rules of heaven and earth of other ways everywhere, and return them to their masters for them to understand, and their cultivation will naturally progress rapidly. Of course, the rules of heaven and earth of the Tao of Swallowing cannot be captured out of thin air. The rules of heaven and earth of other ways must be found when a monk finds the way, or when a bottleneck is broken through, the world changes and the rules of heaven and earth emerge. They Only then can they take the opportunity to swallow and imprison the rules of heaven and earth of other paths, and one rule of heaven and earth of the swallowing path can only swallow and imprison one at a time. But this is actually an incredible ability! "Huhu" After a while, countless rules of heaven and earth that swallowed the way came back, each devouring the rules of heaven and earth that imprisoned a cursed way, and swarmed in front of Zhang Dong. "Let me explain the rules of the world and the way of curses carefully, and maybe I can find the way of curses." After Zhang Dong finished speaking, he sat cross-legged on the boulder and began to interpret it carefully.Once the heaven and earth rules of a cursed path were interpreted, the swallowing path of heaven and earth rules flew away excitedly, and then went to swallow and imprison the heaven and earth rules of another cursed path. It only took a week for all the rules of the Cursed Way of Heaven and Earth in the Phoenix people to be swallowed up by Zhang Dong's rules of the Devouring Way of Heaven and Earth, and all of them were interpreted by Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong has certainly gained a lot of benefits. He has understood a large number of the laws of heaven and earth, and is not too far away from finding the way to curse. All the people in the Feng tribe also felt that an invisible mountain had been removed from their bodies. Naturally, they knew that the curse in their blood had been lifted, and they all cheered and were extremely excited. "Husband, you are so talented and powerful. It is precisely because of a genius like you that the precarious earth has been saved and the inheritance of cultivation can continue. Otherwise, the consequences will be disastrous." Feng Xiangyu looked at her with admiration. Looking at Zhang Dong, he said coquettishly. "This is just about saving the earth. We are going to the Golden Continent soon to save the monks who went to the Golden Continent from the broken void of the earth" Zhang Dong's face showed confidence, and he showed a look of disdain for the world. momentum. In the days that followed, the eight masters of picking up girls began to frantically make various Daodao Pills, Xiaodao Pills and various magic weapons, setting up a treasure house for future generations. Zhang Dong¡¯s subordinates and lovers are also very busy, preparing supplies, saying goodbye to relatives, and planning to leave the earth and go to the Golden Continent with Zhang Dong. It took half a year to finally arrange everything. And a luxurious wedding was also held in the Spring City of China. The groom is of course Zhang Dong, and the bride is of course Chen Xiaojiao, Guo Yu, Miao Yanyu and more than a hundred peerless beauties. The guests were even more complicated, including zombies, Taoist priests, monks, phoenixes, dragons, werewolves, apes, and officials from all over the world. Even the No. 1 and No. 2 heads of China were present. Zhang Dong delivered an exciting speech and said at the end: "I have transformed the secret land of ice and snow into a holy land for cultivation. It is huge, no less than the surface area of ??the earth. We humans can move in and restore the original landform to the surface of the earth. In the future, , No matter what natural disasters or man-made disasters are, they will not affect us humans" After a pause, he added: "I will keep Zou Dong. He has found his own way, and he is at the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. He will Protect you I hope that more monks from us humans can break through to become masters of picking up girls, and can go to the Golden Continent to meet me in the future" Since martial arts has long been popularized in the human world, cultivation has become a part of human evolution. In the direction of Zhang Dong's decision, everyone supported and approved Zhang Dong's decision and cheered crazily. Text Chapter 01584 Farewell to Goose Baiyu It was in the evening that Goose Baiyu walked into the Golden Way Dojo in the Demon Sect's main altar. Glancing around, her eyes fell on the face of Sun Shude, who was sitting cross-legged on the futon and fell into a dream. She walked over quickly, stretched out her jade hand, grabbed Sun Shude's ear, and lifted it up. "Ouch" Sun Shude woke up instantly and was about to get angry, but when he saw it was a goose with white feathers, the anger in his heart disappeared. But Goose Baiyu didn't let go, and pulled Sun Shude's ear toward the door. Sun Shude struggled to escape because he had not yet reached the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, while Goose Baiyu was already at the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. As soon as he left the dojo, Goose Baiyu let go of Sun Shude's ears and said coquettishly: "You idiot, you haven't practiced to the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. It's simply embarrassing." Sun Shude looked at Goose Baiyu with shocked eyes, as if When he met her for the first time, he stammered: "Who are you?" Goose Baiyu's eyes turned white and he almost fainted. He said angrily: "You have only been in seclusion for two years. Is it true? You've lost your mind and you don't even recognize your own wife?" "Are you really Bai Yu?" Sun Shude jumped up. "I'm not Bai Yu, who is that?" Goose Bai Yu said angrily. "But, how could you go from level 8 of the master of picking up girls to level 9 of the master of picking up girls in two years?" Sun Shude asked with a look of disbelief. "Let me tell you, not only have I reached the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, but my daughter has also reached the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls and has found her own way. As for your son-in-law, he is even more powerful to the point where you worship him. He has become a master in picking up girls. Even his ancestor Sun Mingxuan has become a master in picking up girls. They are going to the Golden Continent tomorrow. I am here to ask you, do you want to go with them or stay on Earth? Speaking very fast. "That's nonsense. My daughter is not even two years old yet. How come she has reached the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls? How come she has found her own way" Sun Shude twisted his thigh hard, causing him to jump in pain. It was not a dream, so he said doubtfully. ¡°¡­¡± So Goose Baiyu explained it in detail. Sun Shude was stunned like a fool. He couldn't believe his ears. Zhang Dong was so magical? How could he be so talented? Isn¡¯t all this just a fantasy? Is it really true? Seeing that he still couldn't believe it, Goose Baiyu pulled him into Wanli Piaoxiang Bamboo and walked out from another exit in a blink of an eye. The outside was naturally Zhang Dong's villa in Spring City of China. Then he met Zhang Dong, Sun Xiaosheng, Ao Maocai, Long Tongjiang, Sun Mingxuan, Jiang Shan, Feng Aoxiang, Feng Xiangyu, who had cultivated to the level of the master of picking up girls, and Sun Qiuling, who had cultivated to the ninth level of the master of picking up girls, and he truly believed it. Everything Goose Baiyu said just now. "Pa" Sun Shude slapped himself hard in the face and said: "Why should I shut up? Even Sun Xiaosheng has practiced to be a master of picking up girls, and even his daughter has found her own way, and she has cultivated to the level of The Patriarch of Picking Up Girls has reached the ninth level, I am simply hopelessly stupid" Everyone smiled. Sun Dongtian pulled Sun Shu aside and said seriously: "Shude, Xiaodong and I will go to the Golden Continent tomorrow. Originally, we were supposed to wait until we went to the Golden Continent before letting someone notify you, but Bai Yu didn't I have informed you, so I will make it clear to you that from now on you will stay on Earth and be the leader of the Demon Sect" "What? You want me to be the leader of the Demon Sect? No, I'm going to the Golden Continent." Sun Shude shook his head like a salesman's drum, his eyes darting around, "Just let Sun Bin be the leader of the sect, that guy is pretty good." "Uncle, you are the one with high moral character and high respect, so naturally you will be the leader of the sect. "Dang." Sun Bin emerged from nowhere, sweating profusely. "Shude, you are cunning and alert, and you are the most suitable person to be the leader of the sect. Sun Bin is not yet able to take on this important responsibility. Both of you stay. Now that there is no inner demon energy in the sky above the earth, it is not a matter of breaking through to become a master of picking up girls. Difficult matter. This is a neck-breaking pill that Xiaodong and I asked for. If you take it, you will become the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. In the future, after you break through to the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls, you will naturally be able to go to the Golden Continent." Sun Mingxuan also came over. Seriously. "This, this, this" Sun Shude almost cried. Is it because he is cunning and alert that he has to stay on the earth? What is the reason? But this was the decision made by the ancestor Sun Mingxuan, but it was difficult for him to refute it. "If you can, please work harder. Xiaodong will leave a lot of treasures for you, even a jade purification bottle from Guanyin Bodhisattva. With so many resources, it won't take long for you to become a master of picking up girls." Sun Ming.? Said again. "Okay." Sun Shude had no choice but to agree. Late that night, Goose Baiyu bravely pushed open the door of Zhang Dong's room and threw himself into Zhang Dong's arms like a moth to a flame. He looked at Zhang Dong with reluctance, his beautiful eyes filled with mist. Zhang Dong was also sad in his heart and hugged her tightly, a little reluctant to part with this kind and beautiful woman. But if Sun Shude stayed, she would naturally stay. "Xiaodong, kiss me" Goose Baiyu put her arms around Zhang Dong's neck, stood on tiptoes, pouted her cherry lips, and said shyly. How could Zhang Dong endure such temptation? Kissed him hard. "Well" Goose Baiyu let out a moan that was unclear whether it was pain or joy, and responded with a fiery response. Her delicate body also began to twist in Zhang Dong's arms, and when Zhang Dong's fiery big hands touched her breasts, When she was soft, she really melted into Zhang Dong's arms. After a sweet kiss, Goose Baiyu said coquettishly in a voice lower than that of a mosquito: "Xiaodong, Baiyu wants to serve you one more time, okay?" Zhang Dong's face showed a look of expectation, and his heart It was beating loudly, and he nodded quickly. Goose Baiyu knelt down shyly and served her in a special way When Zhang Dong burst out with a cry, she stood up panting, snuggled into Zhang Dong's arms again, and said affectionately: "Xiaodong, I will never forget you, will you forget me?" Zhang Dong cared for her like a treasure, breathed deeply the refreshing fragrance, and said softly: "Bai Yu, I will never forget you, I will never forget you. I have spent countless days and nights with you, and I will never forget tonight. I will miss you" "Xiaodong" Goose Baiyu's tears finally poured down, like pear blossoms with rain, which was particularly pitiful. "Don't cry, we will see each other soon. Even if you have an accident, I can bring you back to life." Zhang Dong took out a tissue to wipe the tears on her face, and then pulled out a black hair from her head. Put into a jade bottle. "Xiaodong, am I a bad woman?" Goose Baiyu's sad voice stopped, but she asked in fear. "Bai Yu, you are the most beautiful, kind, and caring beauty in the world, and one of my favorite beauties. Because of you, I feel that life is wonderful, and because of you, I feel really happy" "Zhang Dong said affectionately. "Xiaodong, I am proud of you and will always bless you" Goose Baiyu looked at Zhang Dong deeply, the tenderness and love in his eyes could really melt Zhang Dong. (Yesterday, there were 19 monthly passes, and only 2 chapters were updated. Today, one chapter will be updated at 20:00.) Text Chapter 01585 The road to void is broken (Brothers, please vote for farmers with your guaranteed monthly votes! Thank you.) Taomen Secret Realm, Tongtian Terrace. Zhang Dong, Jiang Shan, Sun Xiaosheng, Ao Maocai, Feng Aoxiang, Long Tongjiang, Sun Mingxuan and Feng Xiangyu stood proudly and waved to the countless monks who came to see them off. As for those lovers who belong to Zhang Dong, including Shi Hanxin, they are all located in Zhang Dong's inner medicine garden, and of course his subordinates and slaves are located in the flying stick. "Keep going, we will go to the Golden Continent to find you soon." Yuan Kaishan, Langchaohu, Yanshe, Mingkong, Sun Xunshi, and Hongyi shouted almost at the same time. "Master, I will go to the Golden Continent soon" Zou Dong also shouted reluctantly. "Goodbye" Zhang Dong glanced around with burning eyes. Without further delay, the aura of the master of picking up girls burst out in an instant, shooting fiercely into the sky. The other seven masters of picking up girls also burst out their breath at the same time. We must break the void and go to the Golden Continent at the same time. ¡°Rumble¡­¡± A thunderous sound sounded in the air, but no passage was revealed for a long time. Everyone¡¯s faces showed a look of surprise. According to the classic records, after the monks reached the level of picking up girls, they came to Tongtiantai and leaked a little breath, and a passage would appear in the void. Entering it, you can reach the Golden Continent in a few steps. What¡¯s going on now? Zhang Dong¡¯s expression also changed, and he couldn¡¯t help but think of the scene when he was chasing Demon Star Han that day. At that time, Demon Star Han also leaked the aura of the master of picking up girls, but no void passage appeared. Could it be that there is no passage to the Golden Continent from the void? The eight of them tried again to spread their aura for a long time, but the nephew lit up the lantern, and no passage appeared. Now everyone¡¯s expressions changed. Zhang Dong asked in his mind: "Monitor, do you know what is going on?" "I don't know either." The monitor answered in Zhang Dong's mind, "But there is only one possibility in this situation, and that is void The passage was destroyed, and the purpose was naturally to prevent the monks on Earth who have mastered the art of picking up girls from breaking through the void to go to the Golden Continent. " "What the hell, who did this? When I find this person, I will definitely cut him into pieces. Ten thousand pieces." Zhang Dong was furious and gritted his teeth, because he had a very bad feeling that the Ice and Snow Emperor and the other earth monks were very miserable! Otherwise, it would be impossible to let the void channel be damaged without repairing it. Zhang Dong vented for a while, then calmed down, and asked in his mind: "Monitor, since the passage in the Broken Void is impassable, we can only take a spaceship to the Golden Continent. Do you have the location of the Golden Continent stored in your database? " Nearly three thousand years ago in ancient times, Cai Yong and other scientists had developed a spaceship like the Horn Clan, and even a transport box. The conditions for piloting a spaceship to the Golden Continent were met. "However, the universe is vast and boundless. If you don't know the sailing direction to the Golden Continent, you probably won't be able to reach the Golden Continent even if you sail for a billion years. The monitor was silent for a while and said: "I have the location of the Golden Continent in my database. I know which direction to sail to get to the Golden Continent." Zhang Dong was overjoyed and quickly asked: "How long does it take to get to the Golden Continent?" ?¡± The monitor replied: ¡°If we use a spaceship like the Horn Clan¡¯s, it will take an estimated 100 million years to arrive.¡± ¡°Oh my God, 100 million years, this is too long. Is there no other way?¡± Zhang Dong asked in shock. "Other ways? It's up to you to think of it yourself. As long as you are willing to use your brain and dare to overcome all difficulties, it may not be impossible to quickly reach the Golden Continent." The monitor said. Zhang Dong thought about it carefully, then showed a confident expression on his face, and said proudly: "For ordinary monks, it is difficult to go to the Golden Continent without going through the void passage above the earth, but for me it is not It's not difficult. I just need to find a green planet similar to the earth, and I can go to the Golden Continent through the void passage of that planet. It's not difficult to find such a planet in the universe." The idea is good, but what if the void channels on other planets are also closed?" the monitor said meaningfully. "Then I can only think of another way. No matter what, I have to go to the Golden Continent, not only because I will become stronger by going there, but also because there are people I care about in the Golden Continent, and I want to save them. Get out of the sea of ??suffering." Zhang Dong said in a sonorous voice. The monitor was infected by Zhang Dong's strong mind and said: "As long as you have such confidence and determination, you will definitely be able to achieve your goal!" ?Dong no longer delayed, Yun Zhenqi shouted: "Fellow Taoists, I will take the spaceship to the Golden Continent. When I arrive at the Golden Continent, I will rescue the seniors and then use my great supernatural powers to rebuild the passage You don't want to If you have any worries, I can do everything." After saying that, he led the seven masters of picking up girls out of the secret realm. With a thought, a spaceship that was ready in the fairy cave emerged from the void. He waved goodbye. Eight of the monks who came out to see him off boarded the spaceship. Then, the spacecraft started, and with a whoosh, it flew out of the earth's atmosphere and flew into the vast void. In just a few minutes, the spacecraft jumped over Mars. Zhang Dong took seven masters off the spaceship and landed on Mars in a flash. He was still thinking about a quasi-treasure on Mars. Of course, this news was told to him by Fu Diyin. Since he was passing by here, he wanted to Come and pick it up. "Whoosh" The earth-covering seal flew out of Zhang Dong's internal medicine garden and said excitedly: "Master, follow me. This quasi-treasure of heaven and earth is a bit weird. Go and conquer it." After saying that, it took the lead, lightning He flew up and took Zhang Dong and eight others to a high mountain. He pointed at a pink stone and said, "Master, this is the quasi-treasure of heaven and earth." The surface of Mars is originally red, and such a pink stone Although it's a bit strange, like a small red watermelon, there's really nothing special about it. Everyone's faces showed surprise, but Feng Xiangyu fell in love with her at first sight and said in a coquettish tone: "What a red steamed bun, so beautiful. Husband, this treasure should be suitable for women, so I'll give it to you." "Me?" "Red steamed buns?" Zhang Dong's expression became strange, and the expressions of others also became strange, but if he looked carefully, he found that this quasi-world treasure was really the same as a pink steamed bun. "Then you go and conquer it." Zhang Dong said with a smile. "Thank you, husband." Feng Xiangyu smiled like a flower and kissed Zhang Dong on the face. She walked to the pink buns gracefully, exuding the aura of a master in picking up girls, and shouted charmingly: "Xiao Hong, from today on, I am your master. If you don¡¯t recognize me yet, how long will it take?¡± ¡°Whoosh¡­¡± Without saying a word, the pink steamed bun flew up in the blink of an eye and fled away like lightning. (Brothers, I recently discovered a classic website that teaches how to pick up girls. You can search "Bad Boy Academy" on Baidu. Share the good stuff together.) Text Chapter 01586 The Horned Clan is gone and the treasure is hidden deep inside Feng Xiangyu had been prepared for a long time. Her beautiful bare hands suddenly reached out and grabbed the pink steamed bun that was trying to escape. "Let me go, let me go" Fen Mantou was like a little girl, shouting delicately, struggling hard, but of course she couldn't get rid of it, because Feng Xiangyu was already a master of picking up girls, and she was beautiful. Su put a compound magic weapon on his hand, the Heart-Destroying Devil's Claw, and used a three-in-one move to explode more than 3 billion force points. "Baby, your voice is so nice, hurry up and recognize your master." Feng Xiangyu said coquettishly with a happy face. "I don't, I definitely don't" Fen Mantou said angrily. "If you don't recognize your master, you will be destroyed." Zhang Dong became impatient. A sun appeared in his hand and slowly moved it closer to the pink steamed bun. Feeling the terrifying high temperature and the danger of death, Fen Mantou said in horror: "Don't kill me, don't kill me, I recognize my master" Feng Xiangyu smiled excitedly, and quickly used secret techniques to kill him. The pink buns were refined, and the treasure instantly attached to her delicate body. It turned out to be a set of pink armor, making her look majestic and heroic. Zhang Dong's eyes were very sharp, and he soon discovered that after Feng Xiangyu put on the armor, her breasts became taller and bigger again, as if they had developed as a result. He touched it curiously, and it felt softer and softer. Better, he asked in surprise: "Xiangyu, what kind of treasure is this? It has such a weird ability?" "What weird ability? It's called Soft Water Armor. It has soft, water and ice attributes. I once swallowed all the water on Mars, and contained a sea in my body, which turned into armor. The water from the whole sea evenly adhered to my body, which naturally made me plump and my ability to withstand blows was also very good. Strong, after all, the way of water and the way of softness can relieve strength," Feng Xiangyu said coquettishly. "Rou Shui Armor? Yes, it's such a good treasure." Zhang Dong's old face turned red, but he was very happy in his heart. Of course, he got such an excellent set of armor for Feng Xiangyu. After collecting more than a dozen Wind-fixing Beads on Mars, they returned to the spaceship and set off again without hesitation, heading towards the vast starry sky. A month later, the spacecraft docked on a desolate planet. In the cab, Jiao Xingyan nestled in Zhang Dong's arms like a helpless child, her beautiful eyes filled with water mist, and she choked and said: "Husband, this is the planet where our Jiao clan discovered the cosmic tears and cosmic blood, and then encountered "In this month, under the guidance and guidance of Jiao Xingyan, they went to the thirty-six green planets of the Jiao clan. However, there was not a single living thing on them, and all of them had turned into desolate planets. Not even a trace of civilization can be seen. ¡°Obviously, the Horn Clan has been annihilated in the dust of history, and even the Biting Clan has been annihilated in the passage of time. After all, 1.8 billion years have passed. "Princess, don't cry. When your husband becomes stronger in the future and perfects the way of time, he will travel through time and space and bring your parents to future generations." Zhang Dong's face was full of confidence and he comforted her softly in her ear. He really loves the beauty Jiao Xingyan, and is very grateful to her. Without the cosmic blood she brought from the universe, he would not be able to develop the inner medicine garden, and he would not be able to become powerful so fast. It will definitely be destroyed in the hands of the purple-haired old devil; without the technology of the Horn Clan, he would not be able to create a spaceship and reach the endless starry sky. "Husband, you are so good to me!" Jiao Xingyan has seen Zhang Dong's power, and also knows that traveling through time and space is feasible. In the future, when Zhang Dong becomes stronger, he may be able to achieve everything he promised, and she burst into tears in an instant. Smile, your beautiful eyes are full of affection and love. The two lingered tenderly, and Zhang Dong asked in his heart: "Monitor, are there any cosmic blood and cosmic tears on this planet?" Although he has cultivated to the level of the master of picking up girls, and his spiritual consciousness is super powerful, he still can't It may cover the entire planet, because the volume of this planet is several times larger than the earth, and even if it covers the entire planet, it will be difficult to penetrate deep into the ground. However, the monitor is different. It is inherently capable of monitoring everything on any planet. "The tears of the universe are gone, but the blood of the universe is still there." The monitor said. "Quick, tell me the location." Zhang Dong became excited. The cosmic blood is truly the top treasure in the universe. It can be turned into spiritual soil and cultivate countless elixirs of heaven and earth. The medicine garden in his body is constantly expanding, and the cosmic blood is also being consumed. There will be a day when it is used up. Naturally, he wants to Get more cosmic blood. "Look at the surveillance video." The surveillance camera projected the location of the cosmic blood on the virtual screen in Zhang Dong's mind. It turned out to be located in the core of the planet, like a hugeA sphere with a diameter of at least ten kilometers. "It's developed, it's really developed this time." Zhang Dong's eyes were shining, and his heart was beating crazily. This much cosmic blood was enough for him to use for countless years. "Husband, what did you say?" Jiao Xingyan asked in surprise. Zhang Dong kissed her pretty face and said excitedly: "Princess, you are really my husband's lucky star. There is still a lot of cosmic blood on this planet." "Ah, that's great." Jiao Xingyan naturally also Knowing the great function of the cosmic blood, he cheered excitedly. "Brothers, babies, let's go get the treasure." Zhang Dong shouted excitedly. "Hulala" More than 3,000 subordinates, a dozen zombies, more than a hundred lovers, even Zhang's father and mother who have practiced to the sixth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, and Zhang Huan, who has practiced to the eighth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, seven pick-up girls The Grand Masters all followed Zhang Dong and flew off the spaceship. They were all extremely excited. Chen Xiaojiao, a financial fan, threw herself directly into Zhang Dong's arms, widened her beautiful eyes and shouted, "Where is my treasure?" Zhang Dong almost fainted. This treasure hasn't even been dug out yet, but it's already been identified as hers? So he led everyone to drive the Thousand Miles of Fragrant Bamboo directly to the core center of the planet. Since there happened to be a hollow cave, he let the Thousand Miles of Fragrant Bamboo extend into the cave and led everyone to jump out. Then, they all looked at the big ball that was emitting dazzling blood-red light in shock. They didn't say anything for a long time, only heavy breathing came and went. Even Zhang Dong was so shocked that his body was shaking. Such a huge amount of cosmic blood was beyond his imagination and beyond everyone's imagination. "Wow I'm rich, I'm rich this time" Chen Xiaojiao was the first to wake up, ran over with a sweet smile, stretched out her arms, hugged the big ball, and was so excited that she couldn't speak incoherently. "I'm getting rich, I'm really getting rich" Everyone cheered crazily. After a long time, everyone calmed down a little. Zhang Dong shouted excitedly: "Get out of the way, get out of the way, let me put it into the medicine garden in my body." After saying that, he wrapped the huge ball with his spiritual consciousness and shouted: "Get in." However, The ball was motionless, as firm as a mountain. Zhang Dong¡¯s expression changed. How is this possible? Even an iron mountain can be contained by itself, but this ball with a diameter of only 10 kilometers cannot be contained? "What's going on?" Everyone looked confused. ¡°There is something else in the ball, my God, it¡¯s so strange, so magical¡± But the monitor shouted excitedly in Zhang Dong¡¯s mind. (Brothers, I recently discovered a classic website that teaches how to pick up girls. You can search "Bad Boy Academy" on Baidu. Share the good stuff together.) Text Chapter 01587 The bone knife that even the sun cannot burn "What? There's something else inside?" Zhang Dong looked surprised. He radiated all his spiritual consciousness and spiritual consciousness and scanned carefully. But the amazing thing was that his spiritual consciousness and spiritual consciousness couldn't penetrate it. What was inside? What, he really couldn't see it, so he couldn't wait to ask: "Quickly, show me the surveillance video inside." "You'd better open the ball and watch it, you will definitely be surprised. The reason why you didn't show this just now The ball was put into the medicine garden inside the body because the treasure inside was interfering. "The monitor became a problem. Zhang Dong didn't ask any more questions. Of course he was very much looking forward to it, and said happily: "Everyone uses weapons to cut the cosmic blood into pieces, and then they can be put in. Pay attention, be careful, because inside There are better treasures." After saying that, the Demonic Sword appeared in his hand and struck the ball gently. Although the cosmic blood was hard, it was naturally unable to withstand it, and a gap opened in an instant. Naturally, everyone took out their magic weapons and began to cut the balls carefully, their faces full of joy and their eyes full of heat. With so many people working naturally, it took only a few minutes to cut the ball into one-fifth. The ball originally radiated red light, but now it glows faintly with white light, as if the treasure inside is about to be revealed. Everyone became even more excited and were about to dig wildly, but Zhang Dong stopped him and said: "Okay, stop digging. If you take out this treasure, you can probably put the ball in." When everyone retreated, Zhang Dong took the Demonic Sword. Dig where the most intense white light radiates. Soon, the thing inside was exposed. It seemed to be a bone knife, about one meter long and half the width of a hand. "Boom" As soon as the bone knife was exposed, it exuded a powerful momentum and pressure, rushing towards everyone like the Yangtze River. "Ah" Everyone staggered back a dozen steps almost at the same time before they stabilized their bodies. Zhang Dong also staggered slightly, with a look of shock on his face. It was just a bone knife. It has been for hundreds of millions of years, but it can still exude such terrifying pressure and momentum. Could it be that this bone knife is a The most precious treasure in heaven and earth? He radiated his consciousness and spiritual sense, and scanned it carefully for a while, and then he was disappointed. This was really a bone knife. It did not have any Tao attributes, nor did it have the breath of any heaven and earth treasure, not even the heaven and earth spiritual treasure. Calculate. He grabbed the exposed half of the blade with his hand and pulled hard, but strangely, the bone knife remained motionless, as if it was heavier than a mountain. Zhang Dong gave up and quickly cut the cosmic blood with the Demonic Sword, and soon made a bigger hole. Then, the bone knife revealed its true identity. It was not a bone knife, but a leg of a skeleton. This skeleton is as white as jade. It seems to be a weird reptile. It is about five meters long and has six feet. The bones of these six feet are like knives, so sharp that it makes people feel chilled. It was completely integrated, without even a single gap. However, this skeleton was cut in half by something. "What kind of animal is this? Why does it appear in the cosmic blood again?" Everyone was stunned, but their faces were filled with disappointment. They originally thought that there was a unique treasure inside, but how did they know that it turned out to be a rare treasure? With skeleton. Zhang Dong grabbed one of the skeleton's legs and lifted it up with force, but it was like an earthworm shaking a tree, and the skeleton didn't move at all. Zhang Dong was shocked, and everyone was shocked. At first, they thought that Zhang Dong could not pull it because the bones were pinched in the cosmic blood, but now they understood that there was something weird about this skeleton. "I really don't believe it anymore." Zhang Dong roared angrily and used all his strength to suck the milk. He pulled hard again, but his nephew still hit the lantern and it didn't move at all. "How is this possible?" Zhang Dong was really stunned on the spot, with a look of disbelief on his face. He has 510 giant powers, and he has also practiced to the level of a master of picking up girls. In this way, he can explode more than 10 billion The force value can shake even a planet, but it can't shake this skeleton at all? "Honey, this must be a rare treasure. You must take it away." Chen Xiaojiao shouted excitedly. She clearly knew how powerful Zhang Dong was. She couldn't shake him even when she saw Zhang Dong. She instantly judged that this was a good treasure. Although I don't know what's good about it, but with her money-obsessed personality, she has to take away the treasure no matter what. "Okay, I will definitely take it away." After Zhang Dong said softly, he twisted his body and turned into a real dragon as thick as a thigh. He grabbed a knife of the skeleton with two claws and stabbed it hard.He pulled it, but it still couldn't be pulled. However, Zhang Dong noticed that the skeleton moved slightly. Apparently, after turning into a real dragon, his strength was much greater, and he was only able to shake half of the skeleton. It is not impossible to take away this skeleton. You only need to use a knife to chop the skeleton into more small pieces and then you can take it away. Thinking of this, Zhang Dong turned into a human again. He raised the Devil's Sword and marked it on the skeleton for a long time. Finally, he slashed hard at the base of one of the skeleton's feet. If it was cut off like this, it would be in the shape of a knife. Maybe it had the shape of a knife. It's not necessarily of any use. "When" A sound like striking iron sounded, sparks flew everywhere, and the Demonic Sword bounced high, but the bones were not broken, not even a trace. "So hard!" A look of surprise appeared on Zhang Dong's face. Since it is so hard, this bone knife can really be used as a weapon and a treasure. He raised the Demonic Knife with both hands and used all his strength. He Zhenyuan, madly slashed at the root of the skeleton's foot. "Dangah" Another louder sound sounded, and sparks flew several feet high. The bones were not broken at all, but the Demon Sword let out a shrill scream: "Oh, it hurts, Master, this The thing is too hard. If I continue to cut it, my blade will collapse. " Zhang Dong was dumbfounded and couldn't believe his eyes and ears. The Heavenly Demon Sword is a treasure from heaven and earth that can increase its combat power by a hundred times. It is so hard. Not as good as this skeleton? How can this be? So how powerful was this skeleton in life? How scary is it? And what kind of powerful existence cut such a creature in half? "What a treasure, what a peerless treasure." Long Tongjiang woke up first and jumped three feet high with excitement. "This knife must be very sharp." Jiang Shan's face turned red with excitement. An ordinary weapon, an ax, appeared in his hand, and he gently touched the blade of the bone knife. Without any sound, the ax broke into two pieces as easily as cutting tofu. Everyone was shocked again, with scorching light shining in their eyes. This bone knife can definitely easily chop into pieces the treasures of heaven and earth. Perhaps even the treasures of heaven and earth can't withstand it. This is truly an unrivaled treasure. Zhang Dong also had ecstasy on his face, and a sun as big as a fist appeared in his hand, and he pressed it hard on the root of the bone knife. A strange sound sounded, and the bone knife did not burn. It seemed to be able to extinguish the fire, but the sun actually became dim. After pressing for a while, Zhang Dong moved the sun away, and then looked at it with wide eyes, and found that the bone was only blackened on the tip of the needle. Such a small piece, wipe it with your hands, and it will be as smooth as new. This was the first time Zhang Dong encountered something that could not be destroyed by the sun, so his face was full of disbelief. He was stunned for a long time before shouting in his heart: "This is really a unique treasure, but, The weight is too heavy to carry it away. What should I do? ""This skeleton is indeed a good treasure, but you haven't dug out a better treasure yet," the monitor said in Zhang Dong's mind! (This is a supplement to yesterday¡¯s chapter. There are 15 monthly tickets today. Another chapter will be updated at 21 o¡¯clock.) Text Chapter 01588 Better Qibao "A better treasure?" Zhang Dong's face showed ecstasy, and his heart was beating wildly. This skeleton was already a rare treasure. If the six knives could be cut off, it would definitely become an important treasure for him in the future. One of the trump cards, I didn¡¯t expect that there would be a better treasure? Without further delay, he started digging frantically. Soon, he dug out something under the skeleton that made him stunned and dumbfounded. It turned out to be a thatch leaf, half a finger wide, about two feet long, yellow with green, and serrated on the edge. It looked like a piece of thatch that Zhang Dong picked randomly on the roadside when he was a child. Same as the leaves. "But how can a thatch leaf survive in such a place for billions of years without any damage? "Monitor, the treasure you are talking about is not just such a thatch blade, is it?" Zhang Dong couldn't help but asked in surprise. "Yes, it's this blade of thatch. This time you are really prosperous. You have a huge trump card, and your ability to save your life has been strengthened." The monitor finished speaking excitedly, and then said: "Observe carefully "What's so special about this thatch?" "How can a blade of thatch be a super treasure?" Zhang Dong's face was full of disbelief, but he still took three steps back and observed it carefully. , looking at it this way, he really saw a hint of the mystery. Thatch exudes a weak coercion, an eternal will, and even an edge that makes people dare not look at it. The thatch is under the skeleton, between the two halves of the skeleton. "Could it be that a blade of thatch cut this terrifyingly powerful creature in half?" A strange thought suddenly came to Zhang Dong's mind. "Your guess is good, and so is my guess. Thatch is the weapon to kill this powerful creature, so thatch is a super good treasure." The monitor said in Zhang Dong's mind. "Bang bang bang" Zhang Dong's heart beat crazily. This creature must have been powerful beyond his current understanding during its lifetime. Otherwise, its bones would not have decayed for billions of years. It will be so heavy that he with great strength cannot lift it, the sun cannot burn it, the six knives will not be sharper than the Demon Sword, and how sharp will be the thatch that kills the skeleton? Forced to calm down, he carefully took three steps, pinched the thatch with two fingers, and picked it up gently. It was exactly the same as the thatch on the earth, there was no difference, and even the weight was similar. His spiritual senses all fell on the thatch, and he sensed carefully that the pressure had almost disappeared, but the immortal will was extremely strong, and an intimidating edge was also rampant. Feeling that the thatch did not pose a threat to him, Zhang Dong pointed the thatch at the handle of a knife on the skeleton, poured his true energy into it to make it straight, and then gently chopped it down. Without any sound, the bone knife was chopped off, as if it was softer than tofu. Zhang Dong was shocked, and so were the others. There were expressions of disbelief on their faces, and their eyes were full of heat and confusion. Such a hard and indestructible skeleton that cannot even be burned by the sun cannot withstand the cutting of a piece of thatch? How can this be? What kind of principle is this? What kind of attack method is it? In their understanding and cognition, in order to make thatch hard and sharp, it is necessary to practice certain Tao to a profound level, and then use the rules of heaven and earth of those Tao to bless the thatch with special methods. , however, they still dare not think of cutting off such a hard and indestructible skeleton. ??The amazing thing is that there are no rules of heaven and earth attached to this thatch now. It is really just an ordinary thatch, but why can it be so sharp? Zhang Dong instinctively felt that if he could understand the mystery on this thatch, it would be of great benefit to his cultivation, so he frowned and thought hard. However, no matter how hard he thought about it, he couldn't think of anything. ¡°Could it be that this is a cultivation system that I don¡¯t understand? Could it be that this powerful being who made thatch so sharp is the master of picking up girls? Or the master of picking up girls? Or is it eternal and immortal? He stared at the skeleton with strange eyes, and a picture slowly emerged in his mind. Billions of years ago, two powerful beings launched a life-and-death fight on this planet. One of them was defeated and fled desperately. It crashed into the core of the planet. However, the powerful being who was chasing him did not let it go. He picked a piece of thatch from the roadside and threw it lightly. The thatch turned into the sharpest sword in the world and shot it into the core of the earth, cutting the fleeing monster into pieces. Two halves. "What?"When can you be so powerful? "A look of fascination appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and a desire to become stronger surged out of his heart. "Perhaps, I have realized this way of making thatch sharp without using the blessings of the rules of heaven and earth. , you can quickly become stronger. "Zhang Dong once again had such a clear understanding in his heart, and once again studied it in detail. "You have to practice step by step, and it is impossible to reach the sky in one step. These two powerful existences are too powerful. You are too powerful. You are After pondering for a lifetime, you can't figure out the secret. You can only practice step by step and become stronger step by step. One day, you will understand the secret of why thatch becomes so sharp. "The monitor said in Zhang Dong's mind. Zhang Dong woke up, a look of perseverance appeared on his face, and his heart was full of confidence. The monitor was right, he couldn't aim too high, he had to take it step by step. One day, he would After catching up with and surpassing such a powerful existence, his face immediately showed a look of ecstasy and excitement. Although he could not understand the mystery of thatch at the moment, it was undeniable that he had obtained a super good treasure that could definitely kill people beyond his level. , and he also had a super big trump card. This trump card should be on par with the sun, or even surpass it. Without any further delay, he raised the thatch, and with a few swishes, he used the six knives on the skull. After cutting it, he put away the thatch, bent down, grabbed a knife, and shouted: "Get up!" " "Boom" A strange sound sounded. He actually lifted the knife, but his face turned red and his neck became thick. Then he made a difficult dance with the knife, but he lost the strength. The knife fell from his hand and almost disappeared. Smashed his own foot. ¡°What a heavy knife. ¡± Zhang Dong sighed, he had 510 giant strength, but he could barely lift the knife. When he gets stronger and breaks through to the second or third level of the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls, he might be able to use such a bone knife, even if he can¡¯t To increase combat power, relying on weight and sharpness, he will definitely be able to defeat enemies with a higher level than himself. "Ah" Ao Maocai always thought that he was a super strong man, so he rushed forward happily. Holding the handle of a bone knife, he yelled wildly, trying to lift the knife, but the knife did not move at all. "Hahaha" Zhang Dong laughed. "You should practice hard. If any of you can wield a bone knife in the future, I will give him one. This is a super treasure. " "The sword is mine! ¡± Everyone shouted in their hearts almost at the same time, no one wants to get such a good treasure, but if you can¡¯t even dance, you are not qualified to have it. Text Chapter 01589 Conjecture and Refining (Brothers must have thought that the farmers were greedy, so they added one chapter to 10 monthly tickets, so the monthly tickets are pitifully small. Forget it, yesterday¡¯s notice is invalid, there will be no more updates this month, and the normal update will be three chapters a day, and Other authors should be the same.) Zhang Dong used thatch to cut the skull into many pieces, basically in the shape of weapons, such as daggers, swords, and sticks, and then put them into the medicine garden inside his body. The medicine garden in the body seemed to be another world, with such a heavy skeleton added, but Zhang Dong didn't feel anything. Then, Zhang Dong wrapped this huge sphere of cosmic blood with his spiritual thoughts and easily absorbed it into the medicine garden in his body. Perhaps because there was too much cosmic blood in the medicine garden, the sphere did not melt, but stood on the ground. It blooms with red light and looks very beautiful. Seeing that Zhang Dong was about to go out, the monitor said in his mind: "Have you ever thought about how cosmic blood is formed?" Zhang Dong was stunned for a moment, then he patted his forehead and said in his heart: "Yes. , I actually forgot such an important issue, it¡¯s really inappropriate.¡± After thinking about it carefully for a while, and observing the scene for a while, he said in shock: ¡°Could it be that the cosmic blood is the powerful being? "Is it made of the blood of the killed monster?" "That's what I speculated. The monster was injured when it escaped to this planet, and some of its blood dripped on the ground, and then it slowly turned into cosmic blood, and was then killed by the Horned Clan. It was discovered and excavated, and the monster was killed in the core of the earth, and more blood flowed out, turning it into such a huge sphere," the monitor speculated. "Didn't you say before that the cosmic blood is the blood of the creature that gave birth to the egg of the universe? Xueyunmeng also said that the universe is an egg born from Heng, so the cosmic blood is the blood of Heng. If you speculate like this, is it the blood of Heng? Killed by a more powerful being?" Zhang Dong was already shuddering when he said this, but another doubt arose in his heart. Since the universe was an egg born from Hengsheng, how could Heng come into his own egg? "The situation you mentioned is also possible, but there is another situation, that is, this monster is a creature of the same level as Heng, or a powerful existence that is not much weaker than Heng. The blood in the body has the same characteristics as Heng. The blood has the same ability, so it can form cosmic blood, so a powerful existence that can kill monsters is about to emerge," the monitor analyzed. "What you said makes sense, and your analysis is closer to the truth. If Heng was killed, it would be impossible to form just such a small amount of cosmic blood. The entire universe must be cosmic blood. Therefore, the blood in the body of this killed monster Although it has the same function as Hengxue, its strength cannot be compared with Heng, so it was killed, and the person who killed this monster was probably Heng." Zhang Dong looked stunned. Perhaps inspired by the monitor, Zhang Dong guessed: "Monitor, isn't this monster just a demon insect that has been trained to the top? It came into Heng's eggs to eat the nutrition of the eggs, and was killed by Heng. "Killed with a piece of thatch." "Hahaha" the monitor laughed, "When you become stronger and become a real constant, you can search and verify the answer to this question. In the future, you will not be able to find the answer. If you analyze and guess more about things you understand, you will definitely be able to make more discoveries. The same goes for cultivation. You must make bold assumptions and verify carefully. " "Thank you, monitor, you taught me another lesson today and made me understand a lot. That makes sense." After Zhang Dong said gratefully, he led everyone out and returned to the spaceship. This huge harvest was all brought about by Jiao Xingyan. Therefore, as soon as he returned to the spaceship, Zhang Dong ordered the staff to sail according to the route set by the monitor. Then he picked up Jiao Xingyan by the waist, entered a luxurious room, and became passionately involved. By the time the war stopped, more than three hours had passed. Jiao Xingyan was slumped on the bed, unable to move at all. Her pretty face was filled with happiness and satisfaction, and her beautiful eyes were full of affection and love. Zhang Dong kissed her fragrant cherry mouth and said with a wicked smile: "Baby, my husband will reward you well today." "Ah once is enough, I'm almost falling apart" Jiao Xingyan said with charming eyes, but she had already put her arms around Zhang Dong's neck, and her delicate body was twisting like a snake, as if she was begging for sex. Zhang Dong's desire arose, and he began to attack crazily again, sending Jiao Xingyan to the peak of happiness one after another, reaching the ultimate happiness. ???????????? Then he lay down on the bed with Xingyan to rest, but he got dressed and got up, sitting cross-legged on the floor in front of the bed, taking out the Tianyi Knife and Tianyi A, with a look of sigh on his face. In the past, when I encountered Shark Seal possessing two of the world¡¯s most precious treasures, I almost didn¡¯t even save my life, and I also hoped many times that I could refine it.?These two babies. But contrary to expectations, there has been no way to erase the seal set by heaven and earth on these two treasures. Now, he has cultivated to the level of the master of picking up girls. He is super powerful and can erase the seal. However, he does not care about these two treasures of heaven and earth that can only increase the combat power by 60 times. After all, he Possessing the Dongge Immortal Armor that can increase the defense ability by 120 times, and the magical Vajra Seal, the defense ability is super powerful. In terms of attack, it is even more powerful. Not only does he have the Heavenly Magic Sword, which increases the combat power by a hundred times, and the Beauty Fan, which increases the combat power by ninety times, but he also gets a bone knife and a magical thatch. Although the bone knife and thatch cannot improve the combat power, It's powerful, but it's so sharp that it's scary. It's estimated that even a first-level master of picking up girls won't be able to withstand it. Shaking his head, he stopped thinking about it and concentrated his mental energy on the seal of the Providence Knife. He rubbed it crazily. Soon, the seal collapsed. "Let me go, let me go" Tianyi Dao seemed to wake up from its sleep, shouting in a milky voice, and struggled hard, but of course it could not escape Zhang Dong's palm. "You recognize her as your master immediately, or I will destroy you immediately." A sun appeared in Zhang Dong's other hand, and he said fiercely. Since the last time he threatened Roushuijia to accept Feng Xiangyu as his master, he has already had experience in dealing with quasi-heaven and earth treasures and heaven and earth treasures. Sure enough, it worked. Tianyi Sword quickly gave in and cooperated obediently, allowing Jiao Xingyan to refine it with endless surprises. Then, Zhang Dong followed the same pattern and rubbed away the seal of Tian Serie A again, threatening Tian Serie A again, and asked Jiao Xingyan to refine it. Jiao Xingyan is a ninth-level pick-up master. With such a pair of heaven and earth treasures, she is really powerful out of thin air. Even when facing those pick-up masters who don¡¯t have any good magic weapons, she is not too afraid. "Husband, you are so good to Yan'er." Jiao Xingyan's heart was agitated, and her wildness suddenly broke out. She jumped from the bed like a leopard, and immediately threw Zhang Dong to the ground. She said with a sweet smile: "Today I want to Ride a big horse!¡± So ??the two started fighting on the carpet, and the beautiful symphony sounded again. After they were done, the two of them hugged each other like glue and couldn't bear to get up. But at this moment, the monitor said in Zhang Dong's mind: "The scan revealed a strong man appearing on a desolate planet in a galaxy ahead. He should be a first-level pick-up master, but he seems to be dying. Do you want to To save her?" Text Chapter 01590 Strong Alien "Boom" The spaceship jumped out of the void with a powerful arrogance. Below it was a strange planet that looked like a hammer. The surface was light black, without any plants, and it was desolate. Zhang Dong carefully observed the image of the planet on the screen, but the virtual screen in his mind was showing the surveillance video of the strong man mentioned by the monitor. This strong person is indeed a woman. She is at least 1.8 meters tall and has an exquisite appearance. She is a rare beauty. She wears a black tights and fully reveals her curvy and graceful figure. But her hair is already gray and her face is full of sadness. This is a sign of decline. She is even more exhausted than Feng Ya last time. "Whoosh" Under the protection of Ao Maocai and Jiang Shan, Zhang Dong flew out of the spaceship. In a flash, he had arrived in front of the strong man standing on the top of the mountain. He raised his hands and said with his mind: "Fellow Taoist, please "We want to ask you something. Is it possible to make it easier?" "Hurry up and ask, I don't have much time," the white-haired beauty said calmly. "Where are you from? Why do you live alone on such a desolate planet? Is there a green planet nearby? Are there intelligent creatures like you?" Zhang Dong asked. The white-haired beauty looked at Zhang Dong with clear eyes, a trace of pity flashed on her face, and said, "You must want to find out how to get to the Golden Continent, right?" Zhang Dong nodded and said, "Fellow Taoist, you are really discerning. "Ruju." "Alas" the white-haired beauty sighed, "If I knew how to get to the Golden Continent, why would I die on such a desolate planet?" The expressions of the three of them changed, and Zhang Dong said, "Don't you think so?" Is there no news about my son?¡± The white-haired beauty said sadly: ¡°My name is Yu Linghan. I was born on a planet called Meiyu Star. I broke through to the master of picking up girls when I was 600 million years old. However, in my thirties, Hundreds of millions of years ago, the void passage above the planet disappeared inexplicably, and there was no way to get to the Golden Continent, so I left my home planet and looked for a way to get to the Golden Continent." After a pause, he added, "I am in the universe. I have found nearly a hundred planets with cultivation civilizations, but all the void passages were closed, so I continued to travel in the void, hoping for a miracle. Now 400 million years have passed, and the miracle has not appeared because I have not obtained the follow-up cultivation techniques. , my lifespan has not been extended, one billion years is the limit, and the deadline has arrived." He raised his head and glanced at the boundless void, with a look of pain on his face, and continued: "Now my wish is to be able to return. My home planet is buried in the land of my hometown, but I am lost in the boundless universe and can no longer find my way home. Therefore, I advise you to turn back and stop looking for the golden continent. Otherwise, even the wish to die on the mother planet will not be realized! " The three people felt inexplicably chilly in their hearts. Such a beautiful woman with a beautiful face has been wandering in the starry sky for 400 million years, and she has not found the golden continent yet! , there is not even a shred of news, and her wish to die on her home planet cannot be realized! Immediately, their expressions turned ugly, because judging from this situation, it was probably impossible to quickly reach the Golden Continent. Something must have happened to the Golden Continent, so the void channels in the entire universe were closed. "It doesn't matter, I have a star map to the Golden Continent. It will take about 100 million years to reach the Golden Continent." Zhang Dong comforted Ao Maocai and Jiang Shan. A wry smile appeared on the faces of the two people. One hundred million years was simply an astronomical number, beyond their ability to understand. "Really, do you have the star map to the Golden Continent?" Yu Linghan jumped up in surprise, his beautiful eyes were full of scorching light, and his white hair was flying in the air because of excitement, fluttering like White clouds. Zhang Dong nodded and said: "Of course it is true, but 100 million years is too long, so I want to find a faster way." "Alas" Yu Linghan sighed sadly, "If I It would be great if I could meet you 100 million years ago. " Zhang Dong naturally understands what she means. If she could meet Zhang Dong 100 million years ago, she would be able to take Zhang Dong's spaceship to the Golden Continent and obtain the golden continent. It will certainly be possible to extend one's lifespan by practicing the exercises in the future. He couldn't help but look at Yu Linghan up and down for a while. He felt that she was really a peerless beauty whose beauty was no less beautiful than Zhen Huiyun and Feng Xiangyu. He really couldn't bear to see her fall here, so he smiled and said: "Fellow Daoist Yu Linghan, I know the secret method of extending your lifespan. Maybe there is a way to extend your lifespan. If you are lucky and can reach the Golden Continent quickly, then you can continue to live." He only needs to use a few tubes of the essence in his body to give it to you. If she takes it, it will restore her vitality, and then use the extensionIf you give her Shouyuan's flat peach, her lifespan will be extended. The reason why she didn't say death was because she was even more exhausted than her original Feng Ya, and the essence in her body might not be effective. Even if it was effective, if she didn't get the follow-up skills, it is estimated that flat peach or ginseng fruit might not be able to prolong her life. Too many years of life, unless she can be his woman, but how can such a powerful woman who has lived for a billion years fall in love with a man so easily? "It's useless. I've really run out of gas and the lamp is dry. Death will happen in an instant." Yu Linghan said sadly. "What's the harm in trying? Besides, you don't want to die in the wilderness, right?" Zhang Dong said sincerely. "Senior, don't hesitate, let's go." Jiang Shan and Ao Maocai also said at the same time. "Then thank you." Yu Linghan really didn't want to die on such a desolate planet, so he nodded in agreement. So the four of them flew into the sky and returned to the spaceship in the blink of an eye. As soon as he returned to the spaceship, Zhang Dong entered a room and, with Feng Xiangyu's help, produced a tube of body essence. Then he and Feng Xiangyu walked out and looked at Yu, who was sitting blankly on the sofa in the hall. Ling Han said: "Fellow Taoist, this is a treasure I prepared with a large amount of heaven and earth elixirs. It should be able to restore your life. Would you like to take it and try it?" "Thank you." Yu Linghan did not believe Zhang Dong's words at all. But he took it politely and did not take it immediately. He continued to look sadly at the universe outside the window. "Fellow Taoist, please take it quickly, otherwise it will be too late." Feng Xiangyu said with an ambiguous look on her pretty face. Yu Linghan couldn't refuse, so she raised her head and drank the essence from the tube. After a while, she suddenly jumped up and said with a face of ecstasy: "Oh my god, what kind of medicine is this? It actually restored my life." ?¡± ¡°This treasure is called Dongge brand milk!¡± Feng Xiangyu said with a smile. "" Zhang Dong was stunned, dumbfounded and didn't know what to say. "Dong Ge brand milk? Why is this name so weird?" Yu Linghan muttered in his heart, but without thinking much, he grabbed Zhang Dong's hand and said urgently: "Sir, do you still have this precious medicine? ? I am willing to exchange all my treasures for it. "" On the long journey of cultivation, we must overcome all difficulties, must defy fate, and must support and help each other. How can we expect to be rewarded for our kindness?" Zhang Dongyi Bo Yuntian said. . Text Chapter 01591 The Way of Jade, the Beauty of Jade The spaceship is still searching through the void, as fast as a stream of light and flint. The stars in the sky seem to be right in front of you, and the blue sky and the dark sky coexist alternately. Zhang Dong was sitting on a luxurious sofa in the cab, and Cai Yong was sitting opposite him. The two were talking about something. With a "squeak" sound, the door was pushed open. Yu Linghan walked in with a refreshing fragrance. It has been three days since she arrived on the spaceship. After taking ten tubes of Zhang Dong¡¯s body essence, she has completely regained her vitality, and her delicate body is filled with vitality. Now she came to thank Zhang Dong. She dressed up specially, wearing a strange blue skirt and a pair of exquisite clear boots. Her waist-length hair had returned to its original color, and it turned out to be pink, like pink. jade, flying in the air. Her skin has naturally regained its luster long ago, and it is exactly the same as white jade, shining with magnificent light. Her eyes are like sapphire, so pure, and her nails are naturally red, like ruby. ??Looking at it as a whole, she is a jade beauty, noble and beautiful, with a kind of classical beauty, like a statue. Zhang Dong really gasped, and his heart beat faster than expected. It was the first time he saw her. Although he could see that she was a rare beauty, he didn't expect that she would be so beautiful after she regained her vitality. Seeing Yu Linghan dressed so beautifully and charmingly, Cai Yong quickly retreated, with a hint of ambiguity on his face. Yu Linghan walked up to Zhang Dong gracefully, knelt down with a pop, looked at Zhang Dong with clear eyes, and said sincerely: "Sir, you gave me a second life, otherwise, I would definitely be a corpse." On that nameless and desolate planet, I didn¡¯t say thank you. From today on, I am the young master¡¯s bodyguard. If anyone wants to hurt you, you must step on my body.¡± Zhang Dong felt moved in his heart. There is also a faint sense of joy that he did not save the wrong person. He said seriously: "Fellow Taoist, from now on we will share weal and woe and help each other. There is no need to be a bodyguard." "Sir, you are a good person, my greatest benefactor and the noble person in my life. From now on, I will be your bodyguard forever." I am loyal to you. Otherwise, I will feel uneasy." Yu Linghan said. "Get up, I will treat you as a relative from now on." Zhang Dong said. "Young Master, please accept me as your bodyguard. If you don't agree, I won't be able to get up from my knees." Yu Linghan said stubbornly. "Don't talk about guards not being guards. Let's protect each other. Get up" Zhang Dong didn't know what to do. Accepting a beautiful woman as a guard is certainly a good thing, but he just saved her life and let her Being a bodyguard always feels bad. After saying that, he took hold of her beautiful hands that were as white as jade and tried hard to pull her up. Of course, he felt an electric shock and secretly screamed to death. This beauty is so strange. Her skin is truly like jade. The same thing can literally turn any man into a beast. "Sir, you haven't agreed yet." Yu Linghan's pretty face turned red for no apparent reason, but she tried her best to prevent Zhang Dong from pulling him up. Zhang Dong pulled her for a while but didn't move, then he suddenly exerted force and pulled her up with a sneer, and threw her into his arms. The two huge soft breasts on her chest hit Zhang Dong. On her chest, after all, Zhang Dong possesses 510 tons of power, and it is impossible for her to withstand it. Then, time stood still. Both of them were a little at a loss. A bright red cloud appeared on both of their faces. Immediately, Zhang Dong couldn't help but propped up the tent, pressing it directly against her thighs, and it was still beating loudly. "Ah" Yu Linghan exclaimed, quickly withdrew from Zhang Dong's arms, and said shyly: "Sir, you are really born with supernatural powers, you must be a monk with great supernatural powers." Zhang Dong sat down with an embarrassed look on his face, covering up the The tent was propped up high, and he said calmly: "Fellow Daoist Ling Han, please sit down." "Young Master, I am your bodyguard, so please don't be polite to me." Yu Linghan still wanted to kneel down, but was worried When something embarrassing like that happened just now, he said shyly. Zhang Dong refused again for a long time, but she always insisted on her previous decision. He had no choice but to acquiesce. He looked at the graceful beauty standing in front of him with admiration and asked curiously: "Ling Han, I think you are different from ordinary people." Women are very different. They look like they are carved from beautiful jade. They are so beautiful. Are all the women on your home planet as beautiful as you? " Yu Linghan's pretty face showed an even more beautiful look. Hongyun said coquettishly: "Reporting to the young master, my home planet is rich in beauties, and is called Jade Beauty, because our beautiful jade star is the most beautiful."Combined with practicing the Tao of Jade, fifty percent of the entire planet¡¯s volume is jade, which contains many rules of the Tao of Jade. Women become more beautiful after practicing the Tao of Jade. And I have become a master of picking up girls. Naturally, she is super beautiful" "The way of jade? Can you tell me what its characteristics are? "Zhang Dong became excited. This is the first time he has heard of the Tao of Jade. No one has practiced the Tao of Jade in the history of the earth. Even no one from the Demon Sect has practiced the Tao of Jade. And this Tao can actually make women change. It was even more beautiful and seemed very extraordinary. Yu Linghan smiled sweetly and said, "Sir, the way of jade is actually the evolved version of the way of earth and the way of stone, just like the way of ice is the evolved version of the way of water. Monks who have arrived at the Way of Earth can easily find the Way of Stone and the Way of Jade. " After a pause, he added: "The Jade Way is a very powerful way, and its defensive ability ranks among the top three thousand avenues. Therefore, any monk who practices the Jade Way has very strong defensive capabilities. They are used as guards. The best candidates, because they dare to use their bodies to block all attacks" Zhang Dong was really shocked. Jade Way actually has such a strong defensive ability? He couldn't help but asked in surprise: "Is it true that Jade Way has such a strong defensive ability? Is it more powerful than the Golden Way¡¯s defense? " "The Way of Gold has the characteristics of being indestructible. It is powerful in attack and defense, but it is not as good as the Way of Jade. "Yu Linghan explained. "Then how many ways have you found? What is the direction of cultivation? Zhang Dong asked curiously. "I have found the way of earth, the way of stone, the way of jade, and the way of incense." " Yu Linghan said. "The way of fragrance? What are the features and characteristics? "Zhang Dong was surprised again. This was another Tao that had never appeared on earth, so he interrupted her and asked. "Reporting to the young master, the Tao of Fragrance is the Tao of Fragrance, which is a branch of the Tao of Qi. Cultivating this Tao The monks can silently emit an intoxicating fragrance, which can instantly make the enemy lost, trapped in an illusion, unable to extricate themselves, and lose any resistance. Extremely awesome. "Yu Linghan explained. "You use the method of incense, can I understand it? "Zhang Dong said without hesitation. "Sir, isn't this bad? "Yu Linghan had a shy look on his face, as if there was something special about practicing the Way of Incense. "It's okay, I'll understand, lest I go to the Golden Continent and unknowingly follow the path of a monk who practices the Way of Incense. "Zhang Dong said seriously. (Brothers, I recently discovered a classic website that teaches how to pick up girls. You can search "Bad Boy Academy" on Baidu. Share the good stuff together.) Text Chapter 01592 Yuxian Cave Mansion "Then young master, be careful" Yu Linghan had no way to refuse, and after saying coyly, a refreshing fragrance emanated from his body, instantly filling every inch of the cab, and instantly surrounding Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong breathed deeply, every cell in his body became happy, his heart beat rapidly, his handsome face became redder than blood, and strange hallucinations instantly occurred. Looking around, Yu Linghan was smiling at him. Qianxi, smiling sweetly, seemed to be seducing him. So he couldn't help but stand up, as if he was drunk, staggering to hug the beauty in front of him. "Young Master, wake up" Yu Linghan quickly put away the countless fragrances, grabbed Zhang Dong's big hand that wanted to invade her delicate body, and said coquettishly. Zhang Dong woke up from the illusion and was secretly surprised that he was lost in such a powerful Xiang Zhi Dao. If she suddenly attacked him just now, he would definitely suffer a huge loss. And even now, he is still shaken, because the beauty's bare hands are holding him tightly, feeling like warm jade, and now there is a gorgeous bare face, coupled with the residual fragrant fragrance, it can really make any man swoon. Lost. I couldn¡¯t help but held her jade hand with my backhand and started playing with it obsessively. Yu Linghan's jade face was covered with red clouds as bright as peach blossoms. He quickly withdrew his hand and explained shyly: "Sir, I didn't deliberately seduce you just now, but you had hallucinations yourself." Zhang Dong seemed to be still calm. Entering the illusion, he admired and said: "Ling Han, you are so beautiful." "Thank you for the compliment, Master." Yu Linghan said shyly, "Please sit down, let's continue discussing Tao." Waiting for Zhang Dong to sit on the sofa again. After coming down, she continued: "I only practice these four Tao. Master, have you noticed that these Tao are very closely related. Soil can be condensed into stone, stone can be turned into beautiful jade, and beautiful jade can produce fragrance." After a pause, she said seriously: "If we monks want to become strong quickly, we must choose to practice Tao that complement each other. This way, we will get twice the result with half the effort. If the practice is too complicated, we will get twice the result with half the effort." Zhang Dong felt that what she said was very reasonable, and he felt that he He broadened his horizons, gained more knowledge, and murmured: "It seems that I have to sort it out, and since the defensive ability of the Jade Way is so strong, I must find the Jade Way immediately." "Pfft" With a sound, Yu Linghan laughed delicately and said: "Sir, you are so ignorant. How easy is it to find a way? I have spent a billion years and only found these four ways. What's more, the way of jade is special. It¡¯s hard to find. It¡¯s basically impossible for monks from our beautiful Jade Star to find the way to jade. I¡¯ve been wandering in the starry sky for 400 million years, and I¡¯ve been to many planets, but I haven¡¯t seen any monks find the way to jade.¡± ¡°For ordinary people. For monks, it is very difficult to find a way, but for me, it is not too difficult, because my qualifications are better than ordinary monks. If you tell me the characteristics of the Jade Way in detail, I will definitely You can quickly find the way to jade." Zhang Dong was full of confidence. He believed that he had already found the Way of Earth. With his unparalleled cultivation qualifications, what difficulty would there be in finding the Way of Jade that was related to the Way of Earth? "May I ask how many years you have been practicing, young master, and how many ways you have found?" Yu Linghan asked curiously. "I have been practicing for nearly three thousand years and have found a hundred ways." Zhang Dong told the truth. "What? What did you say?" Yu Linghan jumped up and said in shock, "You're not bragging, are you?" "Boom" Without saying a word, Zhang Dong listed the hundred ways he had found. The auras of the great avenues were released, and they really reflected each other, and their momentum soared into the sky. "Oh my god" Yu Linghan was shocked, really shocked. He looked at Zhang Dong like a god and didn't say anything for a long time. "Okay, don't be surprised, this is nothing special." Zhang Dongfeng said lightly. "Young Master, you are so humble." Yu Linghan said charmingly, "Since the Young Master is such a great talent, I will tell you about the characteristics of the Way of Jade and the Way of Stone Come with me, I will take you Go to a special place." She pulled Zhang Dong and entered a strange portable space. Inside, there turned out to be a jade mountain towering into the sky, made of beautiful jade of various colors. The place where the two of them settled was the entrance of a strange cave. On the wall above the cave were written several words that Zhang Dong had never seen before, but he had never seen them before. The big character that can be recognized is - Yuxian Cave Mansion. Zhang Dong took a deep breath of the fragrance emanating from countless beautiful jade, with a look of satisfaction on his face, and he exclaimed intoxicatedly: "It's so beautiful." "This is a treasure I got accidentally when I was a child. I never let anyone know about it. Because of this treasure"It is very precious. It can help monks find the way of jade and stone. It is more magical than the dojo. It also produces a treasure that can improve the physique of monks and greatly enhance their defense capabilities" Yu Linghan said "Thank you, fellow Taoist Ling Han, for your trust. "Zhang Dong said movedly. "No matter how precious the Yuxian Cave is, it is not as precious as the elixir the young master gave me. "Yu Linghan looked at Zhang Dong with grateful eyes. "This is not an exaggeration. If Zhang Dong sells the essence in his body, it will definitely make the monks in the entire Golden Continent go crazy. This is truly an unparalleled treasure. " Zhang Dong Smiling awkwardly, he thought to himself, if you knew what it was, you probably wouldn¡¯t say this. ¡°Let¡¯s go in. " Yu Linghan pulled Zhang Dong into the cave. The cave is wide, deep, and exceptionally beautiful. Jasper floors, white jade walls, red jade furniture, everything is jade. The fragrance is fragrant and extremely warm. Yu Linghan used his favorite Looking at the cave, he said coquettishly: "Sir, every night, the beautiful jade in the cave will emit all kinds of light, forming a strange illusion. It seems that there are ancient voices telling the way of jade and stone. The principles and mysteries make cultivation extremely fast. ¡± She then pulled Zhang Dong to a blue jade wall and pressed it gently. The cave wall sunk down, revealing a strange thing, a white jade-like breast vividly growing on the blue jade wall. There is a white jade bowl on the top of the jade. There is some green liquid in the bowl, which is like beautiful jade and exudes an intoxicating fragrance. Obviously, it is dripping from the jade breast. Zhang Dong's face showed surprise. He has a beauty tree, which can shed milk and has magical effects, but jade can also form breasts and shed green liquid. This is truly amazing and extraordinary. Yu Linghan said softly: "Master, I don't have it either. Knowing what this liquid is called, I call it Jade Liquid. After taking it, you will speed up your understanding of the way of jade, and it can improve your physical fitness and enhance your defense capabilities. " After a pause, he added: "We monks who practice the Way of Jade, every time we comprehend the rules of the Way of Jade, it is integrated into the muscles and bones, so our defense ability has always been strong, but because I took a lot of Jade Liquid, but the defensive ability is much stronger than that of ordinary monks. At present, even if I don't use any defensive magic weapon, don't use true energy, and don't bless any rules of heaven and earth, I can still defend against an attack with a force value of 100 million without being hurt. " "One hundred million? "Zhang Dong was really shocked! (I had a haircut yesterday and found that half of my hair was gray. I am very sad. I have been writing books full-time for only more than a year. Brothers, please subscribe and support with monthly votes. A work poured out of your hard work! Maybe it will It¡¯s not a classic, but the farmers are really attentive and working hard! Three chapters a day is the normal amount of updates. Half of the other books are updated like this, and the other half are updated one chapter a day. , it is really a struggle for one's life. If you continue to struggle for a long time, you will die. Several authors who died suddenly last year are examples. Therefore, farmers will not update this month and take a month's rest. Please forgive me and understand that other books will be updated every day. One chapter can get so many monthly votes, and it can easily enter the top twenty. The Grand Master may also be able to do it. If not, it means that the peasant's writing is not exciting, so he must keep working hard.) Text Chapter 01593 Become stronger, shortcut How could Zhang Dong not be shocked? He practices the Panli Divine Art and constantly uses thunder to temper his body. If he does not use magic weapons and true energy, he can only defend against attacks with a force value of 22 million points without being injured. If his body can also defend against an attack with a force value of 100 million, after receiving the Vajra Seal, it will be able to defend against an attack with a force value of 5 billion, and his ability to save his life will be much stronger. Seeing Zhang Dong's surprise, Yu Linghan smiled sweetly and said coquettishly: "If I use the defensive treasure of heaven and earth again, my defense ability will be improved many times. Master, with such defense ability, am I qualified to be your bodyguard?" " "Qualified!" Zhang Dong said happily, "But in my mind, you are my sister and you want me to protect you." I'm already a billion years old" Yu Linghan said with an angry tone. "We monks respect the strong. Since I am stronger than you, I am naturally your elder brother." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "Are you stronger than me?" Yu Linghan had a strange expression on his face, "You practice a hundred kinds of Tao, but you just swallow it all and don't study it deeply. In fact, you have no fighting power and you are just a showman. You still have to practice like our Meiyu Star. Just like a monk, you can become extremely powerful only by practicing several related ways. " "Didn't you say you want to be my bodyguard? In that case, of course I am older than you! So, I am the brother and you are the sister. "Zhang Dong stopped arguing with her about who was stronger. It didn't make much sense. She would be able to experience it personally in the future, so she changed her mind. Yu Linghan looked at Zhang Dong with clear eyes and didn't say anything for a long time. Finally, she held back a sentence, "It seems that you are a dictatorial boss!" As soon as she finished speaking, she smiled sweetly and tremblingly. . Zhang Dong was stunned. Yu Linghan finally stopped laughing, picked up the jade bowl, handed it to Zhang Dong, and said coquettishly: "Master, drink it, and you will only produce one drop a year. This is the amount of hundreds of years." Zhang Donghao Don't be pretentious, just drink it without hesitation. Such a genius is a rare treasure, so naturally you can't let it go if you encounter it. As soon as the jade liquid entered his throat, it turned into a cold gas, and it instantly blended into every part of his body, and even more into his bones. He once took the green bone fruit, and the bones themselves were green. Now the green is more intense, like beautiful jade. Same. "Boom" Zhang Dong didn't have time to feel the feeling of the jade liquid integrating into his body. He only heard a strange sound and his spirit and consciousness suddenly entered the fantasy world of Liguan. It seemed that this jade liquid was an enhanced source. , natural treasures that enhance strength. Zhang Dong was so happy that he quickly sat down cross-legged and started to attack the power level crazily. He actually broke three power levels in one breath, comprehended the massive rules of the world and the power, and his power reached the terrifying 513 Pan. The defense capability has naturally improved, and it can defend against attacks with 25 million points of force without any damage. With the Vajra Seal, it can defend against attacks with 1.25 billion points of force. Zhang Dong stood up, smacked his mouth, and said, "The jade liquid is really magical and tastes so good." "I still want to drink it, but there is none. I have to wait a hundred years for a drop." Yu Linghan took it. He passed the jade bowl that Zhang Dong had just placed on the ground and placed it under the jade breast. Zhang Dong couldn't help but touched the jade breast. It felt soft, as if it were real. Yu Linghan's pretty face turned red for no apparent reason, and she quickly restored the jade to its original shape and hid the jade breasts to prevent Zhang Dong from touching it from time to time. Then she invited Zhang Dong to sit down on a jade chair and began to explain in detail the characteristics and characteristics of the Tao of Jade. Finally, she said: "Sir, you can come in at any time every night from now on. This belongs to us." "Heaven and Earth." Even though he knew that she meant that Jade Immortal Mansion would have magical functions and be suitable for cultivation at night, Zhang Dong still felt confused because the words were very ambiguous, as if she was inviting him to go on a date with her, as if she was him. Like a lover. Since it was not yet time to practice, the two of them left the Jade Immortal Mansion. Zhang Dong continued to sit in the cab. Yu Linghan officially became Zhang Dong's bodyguard, standing tall and graceful behind Zhang Dong, and standing very close, with a faint fragrance. The smell hit his nose and made Zhang Dong's heart itch. From now on, it would be so fragrant and exciting to have such a beautiful lady by his side. After calming down, he cast his gaze into the void outside. The void is boundless and the stars are countless, and if there is no star map and no direction, God knows which direction to sail in order to reach the Golden Continent? No wonder Yu Linghan has been wandering in the void for 400 million years without any clues. "It's a pity that even if I have a monitor and my navigation direction and route are correct, it will still take 100 million years." When thinking of this astronomical figure, Zhang Dong felt a little numb, and couldn't help but think in his heartQuestion: "Monitor, according to this situation, all void passages on the green planet must be closed! Is there any other way to quickly get to the Golden Continent?" The monitor was silent for a while, and then answered calmly: "The reason why I have super surveillance capabilities is because my detection ability is particularly strong. Therefore, if I scan one direction with concentration and can scan half of the universe, I can naturally detect some void wormholes leading to the Golden Continent. , if you are lucky, you can even reach the Golden Continent through a few wormholes, and the time will not exceed a year, but the pressure of the wormholes is high and there is great danger" Zhang Dong became excited and said excitedly: " "Have you detected a wormhole?" "A very long wormhole has been detected, spanning half of the universe. Are we going to this wormhole?" the monitor asked. "Of course." Zhang Dong replied without hesitation. Immediately he called Cai Yong, changed the course, and headed straight for the wormhole. It only took three hours for the spacecraft to jump to the wormhole and float high in the sky. "Let's go out and see the wormhole." Zhang Dong said excitedly and took the lead and flew out of the spaceship. Yu Linghan, Cai Yong, Long Tongjiang, Ao Maocai, Feng Xiangyu, Sun Mingxuan, Sun Dongtian, Sun Xiaosheng, Shi Hanxin and others also flew out, and then the rest of their subordinates and lovers also flew out in droves. , obviously very interested in wormholes. The wormhole is located about a hundred kilometers ahead. It is a dark hole, about the size of a house, round, and exudes an extremely dangerous atmosphere. "Isn't this a black hole?" Yu Linghan's expression changed drastically. "This is indeed a black hole, connected to a wormhole, spanning half of the universe. The other end of the wormhole is a white hole. If we can enter from the black hole and exit from the white hole, it will only take a few months, but It can save half the journey," Zhang Dong said excitedly. "However, black holes are extremely dangerous and the pressure is infinite. I once saw with my own eyes that a first-level cultivator who tried to enter a black hole was crushed to pieces. Even the most precious treasures of heaven and earth were crushed to powder, and that was still at the entrance of the black hole." Yu Linghan said, "Besides, I don't know what the pressure of wormholes and white holes is? Is it dangerous?" Everyone's expressions changed drastically. Black holes are so scary? Text Chapter 01594 Entering the Black Hole "How are black holes, wormholes, and white holes formed? If we know the reasons, we may be able to pass them through technological means." Cai Yong said. "I don't know how it was formed, but I know that technological means must not pass. I have seen too many so-called technological empires. The powerful spaceships cannot withstand my palm. They have always talked about black holes and navigation. You must stay away from the black hole, otherwise, if you accidentally jump near the black hole and be swallowed by the black hole, you will die cleanly." Yu Linghan said. "The spacecraft can travel through wormholes, which cannot span half the universe, but can span several galaxies." Jiao Xingyan said, "and wormholes connected to black holes and white holes cannot be navigated. " Zhang Dong said with a strange expression: "I know the reason why black holes and white holes are formed. The universe is originally a big egg born from eternity. The void is full of nutrients, and many insects entered the egg and began to eat it. However, some insects died in the egg for some inexplicable reason. The head formed the black hole, the butt formed the white hole, and the body formed the wormhole." After a pause, he added, "As for that. The first kind of navigable wormhole is formed by the death of a small worm, and there is not much pressure. There are many such wormholes in the universe, and they also make space navigation possible. However, adjacent wormholes The time is basically a long distance away. Even if we sail through the wormhole, it will take 100 million years to reach the Golden Continent. "Of course, these are what the monitor told him, and the monitor queried it from the database. , However, this explanation is so absurd that even Zhang Dong himself does not believe it. "My God, how could there be such a long worm?" Chen Xiaojiao said in shock. "The egg in the universe is so big, it may not be impossible to have worms that long." Cai Yong said seriously. "Let's try how big the pressure of the black hole is." Zhang Dong didn't have any fear. With a thought, a golden snake sword emerged from the void, emitting a dazzling brilliance, and slowly flew towards the black hole. "Whoosh" As soon as it entered the scope of the black hole's devouring power, the Golden Snake Sword accelerated suddenly and arrived at the entrance of the black hole in the blink of an eye. Then it suddenly collapsed and turned into countless rules of heaven and earth. Zhang Dong had no time to take back these rules of heaven and earth. Swallowed clean by the black hole. "What a lot of pressure." Everyone was shocked. The Golden Snake Sword could increase its combat power a hundred times and was extremely tough, but it collapsed before it entered the black hole. "The pressure is indeed huge, try again." A bone as big as a peanut appeared in Zhang Dong's hand. He threw it hard and projected the bone out like a bullet. In the blink of an eye, it entered the range of the black hole's devouring power. , entered the black hole with a whoosh, and traveled through the black hole like lightning and flint. "That's great, it didn't collapse." Everyone could see it clearly, with a look of ecstasy on their faces. "What kind of treasure is that? Why is it so hard?" Yu Linghan also asked excitedly. "This is the bone of an unknown monster" Zhang Dong explained briefly, but secretly he was still watching the surveillance video of the bone on the virtual screen in his mind. The wormhole seemed to be straight, and the bone was flying crazily inside. , as fast as light, but never collapsed. "Monitor, that should be within the scope of the wormhole, right? It seems very safe." Zhang Dong said. "This wormhole is basically intact, so the pressure is not too great. Of course, the pressure is relative to the bones of that magical monster. Some wormholes have been damaged, so the pressure is even greater, and sometimes they collapse, which is dangerous Bigger,¡± the monitor said. Zhang Dong has always been extremely courageous. Without hesitation, he took out a bone as thick as an arm and as long as a chopstick. Then he took out the thatch, made a hole in the cross section of the bone, and used the thatch to He hollowed out the inside carefully, took out the Fairy Cave, stuffed it into it, and then used a bone to make a plug with one end larger and one smaller, and polished it with thatch until it was smooth without any gaps. Yu Linghan looked at it with strange eyes, completely confused as to why a piece of thatch could be so sharp. And if she knew that bones weighed more than a planet, she would probably be even more shocked. As for the others, they were all very excited. They had already seen the terrifying strength of bones, and they had great confidence in bones. They had no worries about sailing through the wormhole this time. "Now, you go back to the spaceship, I will put the spaceship into the fairy cave, and then we will set off on this bone." Zhang Dong said confidently. "Sir, do you really think that this black hole connects the wormhole and the white hole, throughCan we save half the distance in the future? "Yu Linghan felt a little absurd and a little unbelievable. He looked at Zhang Dong with strange eyes and said. "I am 100% sure. do not worry. "Zhang Dong patted his chest and said. "But are you sure that your bones will not collapse halfway? "Yu Linghan asked again. "I can only tell you that bones are super tough! Will not collapse easily. Are you scared? Don't you dare take risks with me? "Zhang Dong said seriously. "Of course I'm afraid, but since the young master is going to take risks, I am your bodyguard, so I naturally have to work together. "Yu Linghan said. "Haha, let's set off. " Zhang Dong said with a smile. After everyone got on the spaceship, he put the spaceship into the Fairy Cave with a thought, then stuffed the Fairy Cave into the bones, then entered again, and manipulated the Fairy Cave to reveal a crack. , he used his spiritual consciousness to plug the plug, and then he let the monitor show the surveillance video of the bone on the virtual screen in his mind. Since this place is not far from the black hole, and the bone is incredibly heavy, Attracted by the black hole, he slowly slid towards the black hole, and finally entered the black hole, flying like lightning in the wormhole. "Haha" Zhang Dong laughed excitedly. Shan entered the spaceship suspended in the fairy sky and said excitedly: "We are now sailing in the black hole that destroys everything. Come, come, everyone, enjoy the beautiful scenery in the black hole. " After saying that, he asked the monitor to show the surveillance video of bones flying in the black hole on the screen of the spacecraft. Everyone was stunned and dumbfounded when they saw it. They couldn't believe their eyes, not because of the strangeness of the black hole, but because of the strangeness of the black hole. What method did Zhang Dong use to show the surveillance video? "Sir, you are so amazing" Yu Linghan looked at Zhang Dong with admiration and said excitedly, "What kind of magic is this? "Zhang Dong shrugged. "It's not magical yet. Being able to have bones with such strength allows us to see the real situation of bones sailing in black holes. Also, this world is planted with countless elixirs of heaven and earth! "Yu Linghan cast her gaze out the window, her delicate body trembling constantly because she saw flat peaches and ginseng fruits (Brothers, I recently discovered a classic website that teaches how to pick up girls. You can search for "Bad Boy Academy" . Share the good stuff together.) Text Chapter 01595 The wormhole is blocked Under the influence of the super huge devouring power, the bone carrying the Fairy Cave Sky has been flying in the wormhole at a speed faster than light. The surface of the wormhole is extremely smooth, like the surface of a mirror, with a diameter of about ten thousand meters. It is basically straight, but sometimes it has a slight curvature, and sometimes it narrows magically. At this moment, Zhang Dong was sitting on the sofa in the spacecraft cab in high spirits, enjoying the massage from Die Lianhua and Die Lianxiang. ¡°Zi Hanxin nestled in Zhang Dong¡¯s arms like a beautiful snake without bones. Yu Linghan stood upright behind Zhang Dong, looking like a personal guard, but her pretty face was a little red, and her beautiful eyes occasionally glanced at Zhang Dong's big hand that was inserted into Shi Hanxin's clothes. This is already the thirtieth day of sailing into the wormhole, and the sailing has been going smoothly. Over the past month, Zhang Dong must separate a body and enter Yu Linghan's room at night, and then enter the Yuxian Cave with her, trying hard to find the way to jade. "The Jade Immortal Cave is indeed magical. It emits a strange light at night and makes a strange sound, which makes him realize the Tao very quickly. Although it is not as good as the Taoist order, it is much better than the Taoist temple. Therefore, in the past month, he has understood many rules of the Jade Way, and has a deep understanding of the Jade Way. Thinking about it, he is not far away from finding the Jade Way. Of course, he spends most of his time having fun with his lovers. After all, he doesn¡¯t dare to practice randomly without follow-up skills. If he doesn¡¯t do it right, it will cause serious harm to the Yuan Fei. And this kind of sailing is a kind of enjoyment. Sometimes, he also lamented that if he had not obtained the bones of the nameless monster and the magical thatch on the nameless planet, it would have taken him who knows how many years to reach the Golden Continent. "Your Majesty, do you think he is still alive?" Xi Hanxin grabbed Zhang Dong's big hand that climbed up her Xuefeng Mountain and asked hesitantly. These days, she heard about Yu Linghan's experience, and was shocked. For the first time, she had doubts about whether Jiang Yue was still alive. She even secretly concluded that she would never see Jiang Yue again. That farewell was truly heavenly. People are separated forever. Zhang Dong sighed secretly and said solemnly: "Hanxin, we monks are pursuing eternal life, but very few are truly successful. And if you haven't worked hard or fought hard, you will definitely feel very regretful when you die. Jiang Yue is a warrior who dares to explore the stars. Maybe he is dead, maybe he is still alive, but I know that he will have no regrets and will always bless you and Princess Piaoxiang. " "The beauty of Xi Hanxin. There was mist in his eyes, and his face was full of sadness. "Why be melancholy? Why be sad? After all, people have their own belongings. Enjoying life and seizing the present is the best memorial to him." Zhang Dong said. "Your Majesty, if he dies, can you resurrect him?" Shi Hanxin asked expectantly. Ever since she knew that Zhang Dong could resurrect the dead with hair, she secretly saved Jiang Yue's fallen hair. Zhang Dong sighed and said: "Hanxin, if I can resurrect him, of course I will resurrect him without hesitation. However, if he dies, I probably won't be able to resurrect him unless I practice the way of time to perfection. In the future, Travel through time and space to save him." "Why?" Xi Hanxin asked with a puzzled look. "Hanxin, you should also know that resurrecting a dead person with hair requires his soul to fly over, but the universe is vast and boundless, and we don't know where he died. How can the soul travel through the distant void and enter the resurrected body? Also "If he dies after running out of oil, his soul will probably be completely dissipated and will not be reassembled," Zhang Dong said seriously. Xi Hanxin¡¯s face turned pale because she knew that what Zhang Dong said was the truth and the fact. "Auspicious people have their own destiny, and worrying about the sky is all unfounded." Zhang Dong said. Shi Hanxin was silent for a while, then a flowery smile appeared on her pretty face. She put her arms around Zhang Dong's neck and looked at Zhang Dong with charming eyes. There was actually a lot of affection and love in her eyes, and she also She said coquettishly: "Your Majesty, meeting you is the greatest happiness in my life." Seeing her ecstasy, Zhang Dong also felt a surge in his heart. This beauty has never experienced real life enjoyment. If he could ¡­ Thinking of this evilly, he raised the tent high and placed it directly between her buttocks, beating like a big python. "Zi Hanxin's delicate body trembled, her beautiful eyes instantly overflowed with spring light, and her little cherry mouth pouted eagerly. If you listen carefully, you can hear her letting out a faint moan. Zhang Dong hugged her without hesitation and kissed her until her body convulsed, and her delicate body melted into his arms like soft jade before he let her go.  "Your Majesty, will you let me and Rourou serve you tonight?" Xi Hanxin seemed unable to suppress the desire in her heart. Perhaps she wanted to please Zhang Dong, so she said coyly with her thoughts, "I will do everything you please." !¡± Now that she realized that it was impossible to meet Jiang Yue again, her knot was relieved. According to ancient customs, being Zhang Dong¡¯s woman was the best choice. Zhang Dong was greatly moved, and was about to hug her and enter the room to make a fuss. Yu Linghan's face suddenly changed, and he pointed at the screen and said nervously: "Sir, it's not good." Zhang Dong's eyes immediately shot. In the past, it turned out that something was wrong. The swallowing power of the wormhole suddenly decreased a lot, and the flying speed of the bones became slower. If it flies at this speed, it will definitely take a long time. "Monitor, what's going on?" Zhang Dong asked in his mind. "See for yourself," the monitor said. As soon as it finished speaking, the picture on the screen changed rapidly. About 300,000 kilometers ahead, the wormhole became narrow, and a yellow stone was so big that it was jammed in this narrow place. The yellow stone seems to be very hard, withstanding the terrifying pressure and devouring power, and never collapses. Yu Linghan, Shi Hanxin, Die Lianhua and Die Lianxiang, who could also see clearly, were shocked. They didn¡¯t understand how Zhang Dong could project the live scene 300,000 kilometers ahead. What kind of magical power was this? "Good baby, your luck has come." Zhang Dong shouted excitedly, with excitement on his face. Since the yellow stone never collapsed, it must have extraordinary hardness and strength. If it is used for practicing If you use the weapon, you might be able to refine a super powerful magic weapon. Yu Linghan was completely speechless, looking at Zhang Dong like a monster, wondering how brave he was? How thick is his nerve? You can't see any danger, only treasures? Then he said coquettishly: "Master, the bones are flying slower and slower, and they may stop later. What should we do?" "Can't we just fly over?" After Zhang Dong finished speaking, he stood up and flew out of the universe. The spaceship arrived at the entrance to the Fairy Cave, and he operated it boldly. A small hole was soon exposed. He stretched out a finger and pushed the bone plug out. ¡°Slow down!¡± The people who followed were frightened out of their wits, and Yu Linghan shouted in horror. Text Chapter 01596 New Dao Spirit Zhang Dong did not stop, however, and continued to tinker with his fingers. Yu Linghan quickly grabbed Zhang Dong's hand and said nervously: "Sir, this is in a black hole. If you open the stopper, terrible pressure will act on your portable space, and the portable space will be shattered in an instant. , we will all be crushed to pieces and die miserably. " "Haha" Zhang Dong smiled, "Don't worry, this is no longer a black hole, but a wormhole. The pressure is not very high and cannot be hurt. "We." "How do you know the pressure is not great?" Yu Linghan asked in surprise. "Brother knows everything." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "I hate it, but I want to be my brother again." Yu Linghan's pretty face blushed shyly, but he let go of his hands. Zhang Dong took a deep look at this gorgeous jade beauty, and then started to push the stopper hard. After a lot of effort, he finally pushed the stopper away. "Don't come out, go to the spaceship and continue to watch the surveillance video. I can handle it by myself. I will be back later." After Zhang Dong finished speaking, he flashed out and was about to plug the stopper again. Yu Linghan But he rushed out in the blink of an eye and ran into Zhang Dong's arms. Zhang Dong took the opportunity to put his arms around her small waist, took a deep breath of the intoxicating fragrance, and said, "Ling Han, why are you coming out too?" Two gorgeous red clouds flew out of Yu Linghan's pretty face. , quickly broke away from Zhang Dong's arms, and said seriously: "I am your bodyguard, and of course I will guard you." "I am indeed very competent." Zhang Dong sighed in his heart, and put the bones and plugs into his body. Yuan said seriously: "Ling Han, although this is a wormhole, it is also very dangerous. There will be terrifying pressure in some places. Put on your armor and don't walk around casually. Just walk behind me." Yu Ling Without saying anything, Han had already put a set of jasper-like armor on her delicate body, exuding a powerful aura and making her look heroic. Then she said seriously: "Sir, my armor is a treasure from heaven and earth, called Jasper Armor. It can increase the defense ability by 80 times. Now my defense ability is super strong. Let me lead the way. You walk behind me. " Zhang Dong looked at her with surprised eyes, thinking that this beauty is indeed very strong. Among the monks from the earth, no one can be her opponent except himself! With a thought in his mind, Brother Dong put on the Immortal Armor on his body and said proudly: "Ling Han, this armor of mine is a compound defense magic weapon that can increase the defense ability by 120 times, and my body's defense ability is also super strong, so, still I'll lead the way." After saying that, he grabbed her hand and led her forward. Yu Linghan stared at Zhang Dong blankly, feeling a feeling she had never experienced before in her heart. She did not break away, letting Zhang Dong hold her jade hand and fly in this dangerous wormhole. Wormholes are indeed dangerous. The pressure is not constant. In some places, the pressure is so terrifying that the two of them feel like they can't breathe. Fortunately, Zhang Dong has a monitoring device that can monitor any dangerous place in detail, and the monitoring device also simulates a route forward on the virtual screen in Zhang Dong's mind. Therefore, the two of them were flying faster and faster. What makes Zhang Dong happy is that the rules of heaven and earth formed by the collapse of the Golden Snake Sword that was swallowed by the black hole that day are all located in this area. Now that Zhang Dong appears, they are swarming back into Zhang Dong's body. It took about half an hour for the two of them to arrive at the place where the wormhole was blocked, and looked at it with wide eyes. The wormhole narrows abruptly at this place, with a diameter of only about a hundred meters. And a yellow stone with a diameter of more than a hundred meters is stuck in this place, unable to move forward or retreat. The yellow stone seems to be a piece of topaz, as beautiful as chicken fat yellow, crystal clear and gorgeous, but of course it is not the kind of chicken fat topaz on the earth, otherwise it will not be able to withstand this terrifying pressure and devouring power. A shocked expression appeared on Yu Linghan's face, and a burning light shot out from his beautiful eyes, and he said excitedly: "Master, according to legend, there are three types of jade: ordinary jade, fairy jade, and divine jade. My Jade Immortal Cave Mansion It is a fairy jade that has magical effects, but it certainly cannot withstand the terrifying pressure of a black hole. Therefore, this jade should be higher than the fairy jade. Is it a divine jade? " "Haha it must have magical effects. I really made a fortune this time." Zhang Dong's eyes shone while he was carefully looking at the yellow stone. "However, such a large piece of sacred jade must be extremely heavy. How can we take it away? Moreover, once this jade is taken away, the wormhole will be unobstructed, and the terrifying devouring power will turn us into powder in an instant." Yu Ling Han said. "Simple, cut a gap in the jade, then the jade will be in the giantIt cracks under great pressure, and then the jade can pass through this narrow place. We make a hole in the jade and hide the bones inside. When we get to a wider place, we come out and put the jade into the portable space. "Zhang Dong said confidently. "This is a good idea. "Yu Linghan said happily. Zhang Dong took out the thatch, made some gestures on the jade, and then tentatively made a light stroke on the jade. With a click, the jade cracked a gap, and was touched. The resistance was not too great, and it seemed that the hardness was not as good as that of the nameless monster's bones. Zhang Dong's face showed joy. Since thatch can cut the divine jade, it would be much easier to get the divine jade. A milky voice suddenly came from the jade: "Ah it hurts so much, what are you doing? " Then there was a "squeak" sound, and a window as thick as a sea bowl opened on the jade wall. A rabbit jumped out, about the size of two fists, with white hair, red eyes, and a short tail. It looked particularly cute. As soon as the rabbit jumped out of the window, it looked at Zhang Dong angrily and said in a sweet voice: "Where did you come from, and you want to cut my body? " Zhang Dong and Yu Linghan were stunned at the same time. They couldn't believe their eyes and ears. There are actually living things in a stone in such an extremely dangerous wormhole? Watching the surveillance video in the spaceship Everyone was stunned and didn't come back to their senses for a long time, because this was too mysterious, even weirder than a fantasy. If this jade was a treasure from heaven and earth, they could still understand it. After all, so was the weapon spirit. Those who are intelligent can also talk, but it is incredible that such a cute white rabbit jumps out of jade and can talk. ¡°Monitor, what is a rabbit? " Zhang Dong woke up first and asked with shock in his heart. "I don't have any information in this regard, but the rabbit must be a spiritual creature in the world like the fire unicorn. It is undoubtedly a peerless treasure. You must get it. "The monitor said. "An elf like a fire unicorn? It's not of much use. "Zhang Dong was greatly disappointed. He had been with Fire Qilin for so long. Apart from swallowing invisible and tangible flames, Fire Qilin did not show anything strange, and its combat power was not too strong. "Of course Fire Qilin is of great use. Yes, I have been observing and studying Fire Qilin, and I have a vague guess about it. Fire Qilin seems to be an immature fire spirit! And this Jade Rabbit may be an immature Jade Taoist Spirit. The monitor said hesitantly, "Whether it is true or not can only be confirmed after they mature in the future." " After hearing the monitor's words, Zhang Dong felt as if he was struck by thunder. His body was shaking non-stop, his face was full of ecstasy, and his heart almost jumped out of his chest. Could it be that he was so lucky? He could actually get three Taoist weapons. Spirit? (Brothers, please cast a few red votes, it is very important for this book, thank you.) Text Chapter 01597 Thousand Yellow Dew "What makes you so lucky is that I detected such a treasure in this wormhole, so I brought you here. Otherwise, we wouldn't have to go through this wormhole at all. There are other wormholes that are much closer." The monitor said jokingly. "Haha, isn't it good luck that I can get you?" Zhang Dong said with a smile. The monitor became silent, acquiescing to Zhang Donghong's blessing. Since this rabbit might be an immature Taoist spirit, Zhang Dong naturally wanted to find ways to abduct it, so he said pleasantly: "Little baby, is this your home? Have you always lived in this wormhole before?" "Of course not. I was roaming freely in the universe. Once I fell asleep, and then the house was slowly swallowed by the black hole, and finally it was stuck here for many years." Face said sadly. "Don't you have a way to get out?" Zhang Dong asked in surprise. "I felt it was super dangerous ahead and my house might collapse, so I deliberately got stuck here and didn't dare to go out." White Rabbit said seriously. "This white rabbit has grown to a relatively mature level and actually sensed danger ahead. The pressure in the white hole area is indeed greater than the pressure in black holes and wormholes. There is a high possibility that the white rabbit will not be able to withstand it." The monitor is at Zhang Dong said in his mind. "As expected of a Taoist spirit who is about to mature." Zhang Dong sighed in his heart and said kindly: "Baby, I can save you, how can you thank me?" "You save me? What a joke, you can't even help yourself. You can't save your life. From now on, just stay in this wormhole like me and don't think about getting out." White Rabbit looked at Zhang Dong with contempt. "I have this. As long as I hide in it, I can withstand super strong pressure." Zhang Dong took out a bone of an unknown monster and said proudly. "Can I take a look?" White Rabbit said in a sweet voice. Zhang Dong generously handed over the bone and said: "It's very heavy, you can't lift it" The white rabbit nodded and lifted it with two paws. It felt that it was too heavy, and his face showed shock. With a look of disbelief, he suddenly opened his mouth, bit the bone with his sharp teeth, and used hard force. With a "click" sound, White Rabbit's tooth shattered into pieces. "Ouch" The white rabbit jumped up in pain as he held his mouth in his hands. His eyes were filled with tears, and he looked particularly cute. "How is it? Do you believe it now?" Zhang Dong asked softly. "I believe it, but do you have a lot of room to carry it with you?" White Rabbit asked happily. "Of course, it can easily accommodate you and your house." The Fairy Cave appeared in Zhang Dong's hand. "Then how do you want me to thank you?" White Rabbit turned a few somersaults happily, stood up again, and asked excitedly. "You will follow me from now on and enjoy the spicy food." Zhang Dong said in a seductive tone. "No, I'll give you some Qianhuang Dew at most." White Rabbit flatly refused. "What is Qianhuanglu?" Zhang Dong said with surprise. "You don't even know about Qianhuanglu?" White Rabbit said in astonishment. "I don't know." Zhang Dong shook his head, and Yu Linghan also shook his head. Even the monitor was silent, obviously there was no information on treasures like Qianhuang Lu. White Rabbit exclaimed with a milky voice: "Qianhuanglu is a kind of elixir of heaven and earth produced in my body. The elixir of heaven and earth is divided into five levels: low-level, intermediate, high-level, immortal, and divine. Qianhuanglu is the divine elixir." The heaven-and-earth elixir is extremely precious. Combined with several other god-level elixirs, it can be used to create a god-level bone-producing pill that will allow the Yuan Fei to grow bones." He paused and said seriously: "The bone-producing pill. The higher the level, the harder the bones grown from the Yuan Fei, the stronger the origin, and the faster the cultivation speed. Therefore, any monk who has practiced to the level of the master of picking up girls wants to obtain the top, that is, god-level creature. "Bone elixir, but it's something they dream of but can't get." Zhang Dong and Yu Linghan were secretly excited, and their hearts were beating wildly. It turned out that after they became masters of picking up girls, they actually had to take some bone elixir to make the Yuan Fei grow bones. , and the body of this rabbit can actually produce Qianhuanglu, a god-level elixir of heaven and earth. Immediately, Zhang Dong was slightly disappointed again, and said in his heart: "Monitor, maybe your guess is wrong. This white rabbit actually produces elixir of heaven and earth. It should not be a Taoist spirit." "It may not be a Taoist spirit! Even if No, it must be an extremely precious spiritual object, which should be comparable to a Taoist spirit," the monitor said in a determined tone. "Yeah, yeah, I must conquer it." Zhang Dong said excitedly in his heart, and asked tentatively: "Baby, if I rescue you, where are you going to go?"  "Of course I am looking for treasures in the universe that will help me grow." White Rabbit said seriously. "What is the treasure that will help you grow?" Zhang Dong asked curiously. "Why are you asking about this?" Bai Tu looked at Zhang Dong and said warily. "I'm just asking casually. By the way, I'm going to the Golden Continent. You might as well go with me. After all, that's the center of the universe. There must be many treasures that are beneficial to your growth." Zhang Dong said seductively. "No, I just escaped from the Golden Continent. There are too many bad people there. They always want to catch me and refine me into a magic weapon." White Rabbit shook his head like a salesman's drum. "You were able to escape from the Golden Continent? Could it be that so many powerful beings can't catch you?" Zhang Dong was shocked and continued to ask tentatively. "Of course I have my own unique abilities, but I won't tell you. You must have bad intentions and want to catch me. Let me tell you, don't waste your efforts. I will make you beat the crap out of me." White Rabbit said sharply. Zhang Dong's old face was slightly red, he thought for a while, bit his teeth, and a finger-sized cosmic blood crystal appeared in his hand, and said: "Little baby, can such a treasure be beneficial to your growth?" Since cosmic blood It can turn into spiritual soil, and the spiritual soil allows the earth-covering seal to evolve. It can also cultivate countless heaven and earth elixirs. Judging from the appearance of the white rabbit, it is probably a treasure grown in the soil. Maybe the cosmic blood is useful for it. "Carrot?" The white rabbit jumped up in surprise, bit the cosmic blood in one bite, and ate it with a smile on his face and a happy face. "Carrot?" Zhang Dong was really dumbfounded. In the eyes of White Rabbit, cosmic blood turned out to be a delicious carrot? Yu Linghan was stunned on the spot, looking at Zhang Dong like a god, wondering where he got so many treasures and even the food that even the white rabbit liked. After eating the so-called carrot, White Rabbit looked at Zhang Dong with fiery eyes and said expectantly: "How many carrots do you have?" "How many do you need to eat in a day?" Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. . "You must eat at least one carrot a year!" the white rabbit said seriously. "Then I own the food you have eaten for billions of years." Zhang Dong said, patting his chest. "You lied to me!" White Rabbit said with wide eyes, "Carrots are extremely rare. Even the Golden Continent doesn't have many. How could you have so many?" Zhang Dong took it out of the medicine garden in his body without saying a word. A cosmic blood crystal as big as a car floated in front of him, emitting a bright red light. "Oh my god" White Rabbit shouted in shock, fell on the cosmic blood, hugged the cosmic blood tightly, and refused to let go. (Brothers, I recently discovered a classic website that teaches how to pick up girls. You can search "Bad Boy Academy" on Baidu. Share the good stuff together.) Text Chapter 01598 Changes in the Spirit Fetus "Little baby, if you come with me, this huge carrot will belong to you." Zhang Dong saw that the cosmic blood was so attractive to the white rabbit, and he was secretly happy, so he took the opportunity to say seductively. "Okay, I'll go with you, but when you go to the Golden Continent, you have to keep a low profile, and remember not to reveal your wealth" White Rabbit continued to hold the universe blood and said in a sweet voice. "Haha" Zhang Dong laughed excitedly, feeling happy that he had deceived the little white rabbit who might be the Daoist spirit so quickly. "Little baby, stop hugging me and put it into your house." Yu Linghan also said softly. "Is this big carrot really mine?" White Rabbit cast expectant eyes on Zhang Dong's face. Zhang Dong naturally nodded repeatedly. The White Rabbit was so excited that it did somersaults. With a finger of its little hand, the jade window instantly expanded into a door. Then it picked up the cosmic blood crystal and rushed in. It also invited Zhang Dong and Yu Linghan to come in and sit. Zhang Dong and Yu Linghan walked in curiously. Inside is a small cave, which is extremely exquisite. The walls and floors are all made of topaz, exuding a fragrant fragrance. The most peculiar thing is that in the center of the hall there is a pool about five meters in diameter, which is full of topaz-like liquid. Extraordinarily beautiful. White Rabbit put the cosmic blood on the edge of the pool, pointed at the liquid in the pool and said, "Master, mistress, this is Qianhuanglu. Don't let it out, otherwise you will be spied on by countless monks." "Yu Linghan blushed with embarrassment and said: "Don't call me mistress in the future, because I am just your master's bodyguard!" "Is it a personal bodyguard? That's no different from mistress." Rabbit said in surprise. "They are just ordinary guards, not personal guards." Yu Linghan said with shame. "I saw you holding hands and being very intimate before" White Rabbit said narrowly, "Okay, this is none of my business." Yu Linghan really couldn't do anything with such an innocent and cute little White Rabbit. The shyness on his face naturally became more intense. Zhang Dong looked around curiously, and finally asked: "Baby, how is Qianhuanglu produced?" "It's produced in my body. I eat all the top treasures in the universe, and a magical phenomenon occurs in my body." The ability to produce Qianhuang Dew is also my drink." When Bai Tu said this, he leaned down and took a sip with a look of intoxication on his face. "Your body refers to this house?" Zhang Dong had a strange expression on his face. "Yes, I was born from this house. This house is also a part of my body. The house also needs to eat the top treasures in the universe." White Rabbit said seriously. "That's it." Only then did Zhang Dong and Yu Linghan understand. After researching and asking for a while, Zhang Dong still couldn¡¯t figure out whether the little white rabbit was the Taoist Spirit of the Way of Jade. But he was certain that whether it was the white rabbit or the jade ball, it was definitely a rare treasure. So they set off again. Under Zhang Dong's guidance, the White Rabbit shrank the jade ball a lot, passed the narrowest place, and sailed quickly in the wormhole. When it reached a wider place without much pressure, Zhang Dong put the jade ball and the white rabbit in it. The rabbit was put into the medicine garden inside the body, and then Zhang Dong and Yu Linghan entered the fairy cave that was stuffed into the bones and continued to sail in the wormhole. As soon as the jade ball entered the inner medicine garden, the white rabbit jumped out of the house and stared at such a magical world with wide eyes. Finally, its gaze was cast on the huge cosmic blood crystal, and it was so shocked that it trembled with excitement. To the point where nothing can be added. "Whoosh" The white rabbit drove the jade ball to the cosmic blood crystal, singing and dancing around the cosmic blood, and was so happy that it couldn't find the north. Fire Qilin also flashed over carrying a cradle and looked at the White Rabbit curiously. But the Yuantai in the cradle climbed out as quickly as possible, climbed straight in front of the white rabbit, jumped up suddenly, and pounced on the white rabbit. White Rabbit quickly hugged Yuan Tai and said in a sweet voice: "Master, you are so naughty. You must be hungry, right?" Without waiting for Yuan Tai's answer, he picked up Yuan Tai and walked into the house, turning back. Wave to the jade unicorn. Yu Qilin followed curiously. As soon as he entered the door, Yuan Tai slipped out of White Rabbit's arms and climbed to the Qianhuang Dew pool as fast as he could. Without any hesitation, he jumped in with a pop and drank the Qianhuang Dew in big gulps. . "Master, don't drink too much, otherwise you will have indigestion." White Rabbit said in a milky voice. Yuan Tai pretended not to hear anything and continued to drink until his stomach bulged.?Stopped. "Can I have a sip?" Huo Qilin said drooling. "You are also the owner's pet, so you can drink it. Anyway, I have a lot of food now, and there will be more and more drinks like this." The white rabbit said generously, and took a bite of the big carrot. "Thank you." Huo Qilin jumped to the edge of the pool, leaned over and took a big sip, with a look of satisfaction and excitement on his face. But unexpectedly, one of his feet was caught by Yuan Tai. He pulled it gently and with a pop, the fire unicorn fell into the pool, looking embarrassed. Seeing this, Zhang Dong couldn't help laughing, and his heart was filled with uncontrollable joy. Because he felt that after drinking Qianhuang Dew, Yuan Tai became much stronger, his spirit became much better, and his body seemed to become bigger. After Huo Qilin drank Qianhuang Dew, some changes also occurred. His body became smaller and his hair became more red. But he didn¡¯t know that if any monk from the Golden Continent saw him wasting Qian Huanglu like this, he would definitely beat his chest and scold him for being a prodigal. Yuan Tai and Huo Qilin played in the pool for a while, and then started to sleep. They sank directly to the bottom of the pool, closed their eyes, and snored loudly. The fire unicorn jumped ashore quickly, not caring about the Yuan Tai, and neither did the White Rabbit. It seemed that there would be no harm in the Yuan Tai sleeping like this. Zhang Dong was also bold and ignored it. He instinctively felt that Yuantai sleeping in Qianhuang Dew would be of great benefit. Originally, he wanted to take some Three Emperor Dew and give it to the Yuan Fei of his subordinates and lovers who had practiced to pick up girls, but after thinking about it, he still didn't do it. Now he didn't know the correct way to use Qianhuang Dew, and they didn't. The internal medicine garden may have adverse effects. "Young Master, the time to practice has come." Yu Linghan felt that the Jade Immortal Mansion began to emit bright light again, so he said coquettishly to Zhang Dong, who was in a daze. "Then let's go back to the room." Zhang Dong woke up with a start, and entered Yu Linghan's room one after another. Now that his search for jade has reached a critical moment, he is naturally reluctant to waste a single minute. "It's just dark, I can't wait!" Feng Xiangyu, who had not entered the medicine garden inside Zhang Dong's body, had an ambiguous look on her face and said coquettishly in a voice that only she could hear. Text Chapter 01599 Broken Bones "Wha" Thirty days later, a strange sound sounded, and a white bone was ejected from the white hole, flying like lightning for nearly a million kilometers before stopping. Then, the bone plug was opened. Zhang Dong and Yu Linghan flew out, took Fairy Cave Sky out of its bones, took photos of the spacecraft, and drove it again in the direction specified by the monitor. Of course, everyone was extremely excited and stared at the starry sky with wide eyes. This starry sky is obviously different. The stars are much denser, and there is still a faint aura floating in the void. It seems that we are much closer to the Golden Continent. "Husband, in just over two months, we have really flown across half of the universe?" Chen Xiaojiao still couldn't believe it and asked coquettishly. "Of course it's true. When did my husband lie to you?" Zhang Dong put his arm around her waist and gently held her in his arms. Chen Xiaojiao's breathing became rapid in an instant, her beautiful eyes were full of spring, and she looked very emotional. Zhang Dong carried her into the room and had fun on the wide and soft bed. Yu Linghan stood upright at the door of the room, looking like a loyal guard, but if you look carefully, you can see her pretty face is slightly red, and her beautiful eyes are full of eyes. It's not that she is emotional, but because of her His spiritual consciousness and spiritual sense are super powerful, and he can sense the erotic scene inside. After more than three hours, Zhang Dong came out holding the lazy and beautiful Chen Xiaojiao. He hugged Chen Xiaojiao and sat down on the sofa in the cab. He looked at the magnificent scene outside the window and asked in his mind: "Monitor, how long will it take to find a wormhole?" "I have already detected a wormhole nearby. It's near the Golden Continent, but this wormhole is super dangerous and the pressure is even greater, so it's probably difficult to navigate." The monitor said seriously, "If it's not possible to navigate, it might take 50 million years to reach the Golden Continent." "Fifty million years?" Zhang Dong was shocked by this astronomical figure again and said, "How long does it take to pass through that dangerous wormhole?" "A month." The monitor secretly calculated and answered. road. "Then we must go through this wormhole." Zhang Dong said firmly. ¡°It only took three days for the spacecraft to reach the vicinity of the wormhole that the monitor said was there. This wormhole is much scarier and larger than the last one, with a diameter of nearly a thousand kilometers. It is like the mouth of a huge monster, exuding a dangerous and mysterious aura, and has been slowly attracting nearby celestial bodies. Come over and devour it mercilessly. Any celestial body has already turned into powder before entering the black hole. "This wormhole has begun to collapse, and the pressure is naturally terrifying. The monster bones you obtained may not be able to withstand it." The monitor said. "Try it." Zhang Dong flew out of the spaceship, and a bone only as big as a fingernail appeared in his hand, and he threw it hard. Soon, the bones entered the black hole under the devouring force of the black hole, but did not collapse. Zhang Dong's face showed joy, and everyone's faces also showed joy. Unfortunately, the bones only flew in the black hole for about a minute before cracks appeared, and then exploded with a bang and turned into powder. "How is this possible? A bone that is so heavy and hard has collapsed?" Zhang Dong had a look of disbelief on his face. Everyone¡¯s expressions also changed drastically, and a gleam of fear flashed in their eyes. Although this black hole is a shortcut to the Golden Continent, it is extremely dangerous. If you don¡¯t make a mistake, your life will be handed down here. "There must be a way!" Zhang Dong was not discouraged at all. His face was full of determination. He immediately turned around and flew the spaceship farther into the void. While everyone defended him, he sat cross-legged on the floor. , began to think carefully. But after thinking about it, he discovered that even though he had many trump cards and many treasures, none of them could help him pass through such a terrifying wormhole. In other words, none of his treasures could be stronger than the nameless monster. bones. If thatch can hide people, you can give it a try. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that thatch cannot hide people. No, I still have two ultimate treasures, which are the Beauty Plate and the Blood Dao Token. I wonder if these two treasures can withstand the terrifying pressure of a black hole? So he started to communicate with Beauty Pan, hoping that Beauty Pan would give him a reply, but to his disappointment, Beauty Pan didn't say a word, as if she hadn't heard anything. Zhang Dong had no choice but to give up and began to make peace withDao Ling started to communicate, but just like the beauty Pan, he didn't like him. "Monitor, you must have a solution." Zhang Dong asked in his heart. "You have to think of the method yourself. As long as you make good use of your treasures, you should be able to pass through this black hole." The monitor said. Zhang Dong suddenly became energetic. Since the monitor said this, there should be some basis for it. He must have not discovered the true function of a certain treasure. He fell into deep thought again. If you want to pass through such a terrifying black hole, you can not achieve your goal with the help of ordinary treasures, but you must find a way from the Beauty Plate, the Dao Token and the Eternal Palace. If you find a place to study the Blood Dao Token for tens of thousands of years, maybe If you can practice the Way of Blood to an advanced level, you should be able to assemble a super powerful armor to pass through this black hole. "However, tens of thousands of years is too long, and there is no follow-up technique, but it is very detrimental to one's own cultivation. In this case, the Daodao Order is excluded. Then we can only ask for help from the Eternal Palace and Beauty Rock. It¡¯s a pity that I have never entered the Eternal Palace again, and I don¡¯t know how to enter. Otherwise, it would be a good way. He shook his head, and with this question he began to ask about the fonts that came into his mind from the Dao Hua Heng Jue. Several of these fonts actually answered him and told him some methods. But his cultivation level is too low, and no method is feasible. For example, one of the answers is to cultivate the Way of Swallowing to perfection, and use the Way of Swallowing to Transform Heng Jue to turn himself into a semi-eternal one. Naturally, he can easily resist such a situation. Abnormal pressure. He had to give up again and thought again about how to get some benefits from the beauty plate. To be honest, Beauty Pan is the treasure that has helped him the most. She has helped him survive two horrific catastrophes, and also taught him how to develop the medicinal garden and thunder pool in his body, which made him so powerful. But why doesn¡¯t Beauty Pan refuse to help or remind him now? Are you disappointed in me? Why is she disappointed in me? Did I not make good use of what she taught me? Shaking his head, he stopped this kind of random thinking and started thinking carefully from the beginning again. Suddenly, an inspiration flashed in his mind, his eyes shot out with a burning light, and his heart started beating crazily Text Chapter 01600 The Secret of the Sun A spark of inspiration flashed in Zhang Dong's mind. By the way, he also had the most important treasure he relied on, and that was the sun. The sun was taught to him by Beauty Pan. It comes from outside the universe. It is definitely a magical magic weapon of the way of fire. It can burn almost everything. Although it did not burn the bones of the nameless monster, it should be the quality of his own mental power. It's not enough to reflect the power. I wonder if solar energy can¡¯t withstand the pressure of a black hole? Thinking of this, such a question instantly came to his mind, and he started the experiment without hesitation. He used some rules of the world of fire to create a sun as big as an egg, and used his mental power to direct it to fly towards the black hole. Everyone looked at it in surprise, wondering what Zhang Dong was doing. Could it be that he wanted to burn the black hole with such a small sun? Soon, the sun entered the scope of the black hole under the terrifying devouring power of the black hole. The sun's light dimmed obviously, but it did not collapse. It flew lightning fast in the black hole. After flying for about half an hour, it collapsed with a crash. Come and turn into countless rules of fire and heaven and earth. Zhang Dong¡¯s face showed ecstasy. It was really a big surprise that the intensity of the sun was so high. If he controlled the sun himself and sent more mental power, he would definitely be able to fly longer. "However, the sun is solid, and there is no way to fit people inside." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, and began to study the composition of the sun carefully. Then he discovered that the sun was not solid, and there was a ball about the size of a rapeseed in the center. A space as big as a seed. "It would be nice if this space was larger." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart. "Alas" The monitor turned into a white-haired old man in a mysterious area in Zhang Dong's mind, and he sighed softly. Zhang Dong naturally did not hear such a sigh, otherwise he might have thought of something. A sun as big as an egg suddenly appeared in his hand. He squinted and looked at it carefully, with a look of contemplation on his face. After thinking about it for a long time, a ridiculous idea appeared in his mind. If he used the rules of heaven and earth to form a sun, would the space inside be bigger? However, this is a sun that is used to provide energy and light. Is it useful to combine the rules of space and heaven and earth to create a sun? Despite this, he still casually used the rules of heaven and earth of space to combine them, and soon formed a sun. The sun turned out to be white, and looked like a ping-pong ball, light and weightless. He looked at the center of the ball curiously, and then he was stunned because he discovered that there was a huge space inside. Like a small mountain. "My God, how is this possible?" Zhang Dong shouted in shock, "Could it be that the sun combined with the rules of space and heaven and earth also has magical effects?" He began to experiment excitedly. The direction of the experiment is, of course, to continue to combine the rules of the Way of Fire, Heaven and Earth, on the outside of the table tennis ball to build a double-layered sun. The inner layer is the Rules of Heaven and Earth, the Way of Space, and the outer layer is the Rules of Heaven and Earth, the Way of Fire. After all, it is the same weaving method, and the difference in shape between the sky and fire rules is not too big. If it succeeds, then people can sit inside the sun. Not to mention that it will definitely be able to pass through the black hole, he will definitely be able to have an indestructible fortress that can burn everything. But what worries him is that once it is assembled, the temperature of the outer layer is too high, and the rules of space and heaven and earth cannot bear it, and he will collapse and open. fail! This approach won¡¯t work. But Zhang Dong was not discouraged at all. Instead, his eyes were full of hope, because he discovered a new continent. The sun could be combined using other rules of heaven and earth, and it had miraculous functions. He had used all kinds of heaven and earth in the past. Rules tried to combine the Space Seal and successfully got an important trump card - the Diamond Seal, which made him much stronger. Why don¡¯t you know how to use other rules of heaven and earth to combine the sun? ?????? Is it preconceived that the sun can only use the law of fire to combine the rules of heaven and earth? Shaking his head, he stopped thinking about the problem and continued the experiment. The first thing to do is to combine the rules of the heaven and earth of the golden way to create a sun, because the shape of the golden way of heaven and earth rules is not much different from the shape of the golden way of heaven and earth rules. This sun is about the size of a billiard ball, shining with golden light, heavy, and exuding a powerful aura. A Demonic Sword appeared in Zhang Dong¡¯s hand, and he slashed at the golden ball with a frantic slash. "When"   A sound like striking iron sounded, and the golden ball was knocked away as if it was hit by a big mountain. It flew an unknown distance, but it did not collapse and showed no sign of collapse. "Ouch" The Demon Sword cried out in pain, "It hurts, it hurts, Master, it hurts me to death. Why do you always ask me to cut such hard things." "Hahaha" Zhang Dong laughed excitedly, and with a thought, the golden ball flew back again. Thatch appeared in his left hand, and he lightly chopped it on the golden ball. With a "click", the golden ball was cut in half, but Zhang Dong felt that the resistance was quite large. The hardness and strength of the golden ball actually surpassed the bones of the inexplicable creature. "God, it seems to have worked." Zhang Dong shouted excitedly and continued to experiment. He used the rules of the heaven and earth of the space to assemble a sphere as big as a billiard ball, and then continued to weave the outside of the sphere using the rules of the golden way of heaven and earth. Soon it was Knit a double-layered sphere, about the size of a volleyball. This time there was no collapse, it was perfectly put together, exuding a mysterious and powerful atmosphere. Zhang Dong chopped the thatch again and found that the strength of the sphere had not decreased, but had improved slightly. "Oh my god, I discovered the secret of the sun!" Zhang Dong was so excited that he almost fainted. His experiment was successful. Perhaps, such a sphere can withstand the terrifying pressure of a black hole. However, he did not immediately put the sphere into the black hole for testing. Instead, he continued to weave the sun with other laws of heaven and earth, and used the Demonic Sword and thatch to test the strength of the sun. After one day, his experiment was over. What disappoints him is that only the laws of space and gold can assemble the sun. Of course, the laws of light and heaven can also weave the sun, and its temperature is much higher than that of the sun created by the laws of fire. Without further delay, he used the Dao of Space and the Dao of Gold to weave a double-layered little sun into the black hole, and then carefully watched the surveillance video played by the monitor on the virtual screen in his mind. . He discovered that the sun flew in the black hole for about half and forty minutes before suddenly collapsing. This should be because it did not have enough mental power. "It seems we can try the monitor." Zhang Dong said excitedly in his heart. "This sphere is not strong enough and cannot bear it!" the monitor said seriously in Zhang Dong's mind. "Isn't it strong enough?" Zhang Dong's expression changed. He had already tested all the rules of heaven and earth of the hundred kinds of Tao that he had found, and he was already at the end of his rope. (Brothers, I recently discovered a classic website that teaches how to pick up girls. You can search "Bad Boy Academy" on Baidu. Share the good stuff together.) Author recommendation: Jian Yang Jiuchongtian: Drops of water flood the barren desert, ¡­Left-hand sealed demon:Inner demon, the dream of all rune mastersFengliu Driver:He is the future leader of the Wuji Sect Domain.write( "100800075303");?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? knew Text Chapter 01601 Kongyu Fortress Seeing that Zhang Dong seemed to have no choice, Yu Linghan reminded him: "Master, do you still have the rules of heaven and earth of the Way of Jade that you haven't tested yet?" With these words, he woke up the dreamer, Zhang Dong became excited, and his heart was beating wildly. Come on, the Jade Way is famous for its defense, and its defensive ability is even stronger than the Golden Way's rules of heaven and earth. It is precisely because of seeing this that I have been looking for the Jade Way in the Yuxian Cave. Although I have not found it yet, I have already understood it. He has learned many rules of the world of jade. Without hesitation, he immediately used the rules of heaven and earth of the Jade Way that he had learned during this period to create a sun that was only as big as a dragon's eye. This sun is green, like jasper, and looks extremely beautiful. Zhang Dong admired it happily for a while, then took out the golden snake sword and struck the green sun with all his strength. "When" A sound like striking iron sounded, and the Golden Snake Sword collapsed and turned into countless jade rules of heaven and earth, but the green sun was unscathed, without even a trace. Of course, it was rolled away due to the strong force. As soon as Zhang Dong thought, the green sun flew back, and then the magical thatch appeared in his hand, and gently chopped it on the green sun. With a "click", the green sun was cut in half, collapsing into countless jade rules of heaven and earth. Zhang Dong¡¯s face was full of joy, because he felt that the resistance was very strong, much bigger than the sun created by cutting open the rules of the Golden Way of Heaven and Earth. "It should be fine." Zhang Dong said excitedly. ¡°The Green Sun is indeed much stronger, but whether it can withstand the terrifying pressure of a black hole needs to be carefully tested,¡± the monitor said. Zhang Dong nodded, and then used the rules of the heaven and earth of the Jade Way to combine a small green sun. He used his mental power to direct it to enter the black hole and fly rapidly in the black hole. It took more than an hour before it collapsed. "The intensity of the green sun should be enough." the monitor said. "Hahaha" Zhang Dong laughed excitedly, hugged Yu Linghan in his arms, and said excitedly: "Ling Han, it's done, the sun created by the rules of the heaven and earth of the Jade Way can completely withstand the black hole. Pressure, we can go to the Golden Continent in just one month." "That's great" Yu Linghan shouted equally excitedly. Seeing that Zhang Dong didn't let go of her for a long time, and everyone was looking at her ambiguously, she blushed with embarrassment and said coquettishly: "Sir, please let me go" Zhang Dong reluctantly let go and said happily : "Ling Han, thank you for reminding me. Otherwise, I don't know how long it will take to get to the Golden Continent." "Young Master, I didn't do you any favors. You are very powerful and have many magical places. " Yu Linghan said modestly. "Giggle" Feng Xiangyu smiled delicately, "You two, stop hiding it and stop being polite, we are a family." Yu Linghan said shyly: "Xiangyu, you are making fun of me again, I She is the young master's bodyguard, not like you, who is his woman." Feng Xiangyu smiled and said, "Since you came to the spaceship, your husband has spent every night in your room, and you are not his woman. ?¡± ¡°Giggle¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± After hearing Feng Xiangyu¡¯s words, the other beauties and the subordinates all laughed. Yu Linghan was speechless and didn't know how to defend himself. "Let's go back to the room." Zhang Dong pulled Yu Linghan into the room again and said, "I want to enter the Yuxian Cave Mansion to find the way. Only by finding the way of jade can we assemble the best size of the sun. Through that terrifying black hole." "Sir, they misunderstood me. From now on, you'd better not neglect your woman. You can't go to Yuxian Cave to practice every night." Yu Linghan said seriously. "It's a misunderstanding. Anyway, you are my bodyguard and you will be with me for the rest of your life." Zhang Dong looked at Yu Linghan with an intrusive look and said with a pun. "Young Master, I am just your bodyguard, you must understand!" Yu Linghan gave Zhang Dong a hard look. "I didn't say you were my woman." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. Yu Linghan was speechless and quickly pulled Zhang Dong into the Yuxian Cave. Although Zhang Dong enjoyed the ambiguous feeling with Yu Linghan and looked forward to the day he would fall in love with her, he was not in a hurry. As soon as he entered the Yuxian Cave, he crossed his legs and closed his eyes and began to practice quietly. . "I'm going out, young master, you practice here." After Yu Linghan said that, he ran out of Yuxian Cave and went to chat with Feng Xiangyu to prove that she and Zhang Dong were not ambiguous. A month passed in the blink of an eye.   Zhang Dong¡¯s body, who had been cross-legged to find the way in the Yuxian Cave, suddenly trembled. The Yuxian Cave also experienced changes. Countless jade rules of heaven and earth spewed out from the void like fountains, and some came from the jade walls. It emerged and drowned Zhang Dong like a torrent. "Great, I finally found the way of jade. From now on, I will have another powerful trump card." Zhang Dong shouted excitedly in his heart. And now that we have found the Way of Jade, we can combine the many Ways of Jade and the Way of Space with the rules of heaven and earth to create a double-layered sun, pass through the black hole, and go to the Golden Continent. After about half an hour, the strange phenomenon ended. Zhang Dong understood the massive rules of the world of jade and opened his eyes. Yu Linghan stood tall and graceful in front of him and said in admiration: "Master, you are really a genius! You have found the way of jade so quickly." Zhang Dong said a few words of modesty, then left the Yuxian Cave with her and opened the door. After walking out and meeting everyone's ambiguous gazes, Yu Linghan's pretty face instantly turned red, but Zhang Dong said with high spirits: "Now let's set off to the Golden Continent." "Husband, have you found the way to jade? "Zhen Huiyun came up with a strong fragrance and said happily. Zhang Dong hugged her into his arms, kissed her sexy and attractive cherry lips, and said, "Yes, my husband has found the way to jade, and he has become much stronger." "That's great. ¡­¡± All the subordinates and lovers cheered excitedly. Without further delay, Zhang Dong immediately used the rules of space and heaven to create a white sun, about the size of a dragon's eye. He admired it happily and murmured in his heart: "From now on, use the way of space, the way of fire, and the way of light." The suns formed by the combination of the Tao, the Tao of Gold, and the rules of the Jade Tao of Heaven and Earth are called the empty sun, the fire sun, the light sun, the golden sun, and the jade sun." Then he continued to weave on the empty sun using the rules of the Jade Tao of Heaven and Earth. I quickly weaved a sun as big as a volleyball, the color is green and lovely, and it is extremely beautiful. "From now on, this double-layered sun will be called the Sky Jade Fortress, and the double-layered sun composed of the laws of space and the golden way of heaven and earth will be called the Sky-Gold Fortress." After Zhang Dong said in his heart, a look of regret appeared on his face again. , it was too late for me to discover the secret of the sun, otherwise, I would have been able to survive the second catastrophe with the indestructible Golden Sky Fortress, and there would be no need for the Beauty Pan to take action, and there would only be two chances for the Beauty Pan to take action. Shaking his head, he stopped thinking about it, glanced around the crowd, and said, "Let's go in and have a look." After saying that, with a thought in his mind, he led everyone into the Kongyu Fortress. Everyone looked curious and looked carefully, and found that it was very spacious inside, like a castle in the air. Zhang Dong invited everyone to decorate the space with carpets and furniture, but he himself sat cross-legged and began to practice the art of cultivating living beings crazily, storing all the spiritual power he cultivated into a soul-eating bottle until enough was stored. He stopped practicing because of his mental strength. Then he put the spaceship into the fairy cave and immediately drove the empty jade fortress towards the black hole! Text Chapter 01602 The Golden Continent has arrived "Whew" The empty jade fortress flew like lightning and flint in the black hole. It was not controlled by Zhang Dong, but because it was subjected to the terrifying devouring power. Worried about an accident, Zhang Dong had already herded everyone into the spaceship, and then put the spaceship into the internal medicine garden. Of course, the bodyguard Yu Linghan was still with Zhang Dong and could not be driven away. Although there are so many masters among the people who have mastered the art of picking up girls, no one can assemble the empty jade fortress. After all, no one practices the way of jade and the way of space at the same time. So, they can't help. Fortunately, the Kongyu Fortress was extremely tough and easily withstood the terrifying pressure of the black hole, and entered the wormhole with less pressure. But this wormhole is very different from the one we passed through last time. There are many places that are broken, forming many small black holes that crazily devour everything outside. So, this wormhole is really extremely dangerous. Zhang Dong did not neglect any of it, and kept practicing the Art of Cultivation of Living Beings cross-legged to restore his mental power, because flying the Golden Jade Fortress in such a terrifying wormhole required too much mental power from him, and even though he had stored a lot, it was still far from enough. And at night, he split into 101 Zhang Dong, and practiced the Art of Cultivation of All Living Beings at the same time, which not only provided the consumption of the Kongyu Fortress, but also stored some mental power to supplement the rapid consumption during the day. Yu Linghan naturally discovered such a secret of Zhang Dong, and was shocked in his heart. What kind of skill did Zhang Dong practice? It can be split into 101 bodies, and all 101 bodies can be cultivated? No wonder he became a master of picking up girls in less than three thousand years of practice! Seeing Zhang Dong working so hard, Yu Linghan felt pity for him, and sometimes took the initiative to wipe his sweat and feed him food, like a gentle little wife. A month has passed quickly, and the wormhole is coming to an end. "There is a white hole ahead, success or failure depends on this." Zhang Dong's face became serious. "We will definitely get through it." Yu Linghan, who was sitting cross-legged next to Zhang Dong, said. "Whoosh" The Kongyu Fortress received an even greater devouring force, its speed suddenly increased a hundred times, and the darkness of the wormhole had subsided, and it was filled with dazzling white light, and it even had terrifyingly high temperatures. The temperature of Kongyu Fortress also increased instantly, and the mental power consumed also suddenly increased a hundred times. "Not good!" Zhang Dong's expression changed drastically. He was even more focused on cultivating sentient beings, and the soul-eating bottle filled with spiritual power was also frantically pouring out the stored spiritual power to replenish the consumption of the empty jade fortress. Although Yu Linghan couldn't help, his face was pale and he was dripping with sweat. Because, it is still noon, and there are still more than six hours before night. At that time, Zhang Dong can split into 101 bodies and quickly cultivate his mental power. Now, the mental power cultivated by Zhang Dong is a drop in the bucket, and the storage Although he has a lot of mental power, it is being consumed too quickly now. If he fails, the Kongyu Fortress will turn into powder! Time passes minute by minute, more than five hours have passed, and the Kongyu Fortress still has not come out of the white hole, and is still flying rapidly in the dazzling white hole. Zhang Dong was sweating profusely, even his hair was soaked, and his face was red. He never dreamed that the white hole of this wormhole would be so long, the temperature would be so high, the pressure would be so great, and it would consume so much energy. The power turned out to be nearly a hundred times that of a black hole, but the mental power he stored was not enough, and he was not lucky enough to pass through the wormhole during the day. He was shaky and seemed to be about to pass out in the next moment. Yu Linghan was so frightened that he sat cross-legged behind Zhang Dong, hugged him from behind to prevent him from falling, and blew Rulan in his ear and said: "Hold on, hold on, you must hold on, there are ten more days." It will be dark in minutes. "For Zhang Dong, these ten minutes are more difficult to spend than a century. His head hurt like needles, and his eyelids were fighting. He wanted to fall asleep immediately, but he persisted and bit his tongue until it bled. "Crack" The Kongjin Fortress made an unbearable sound, and it seemed that it would collapse in the next second. "Ah Young Master, hold on" Yu Linghan shouted in horror. ¡°Hold it!¡± Zhang Dong yelled crazily in his heart, continuing to practice the Art of Cultivation of All Living Beings without risking his life, and transporting the cultivated spiritual power to the Kongyu Fortress as quickly as possible. After holding on for a while, it finally got dark, and Zhang Dong, who was about to faint, split into 101 Zhang Dongs in an instant. The 100 split Zhang Dong began to practice crazily the art of cultivating living beings, and continuously channeled the spiritual power they cultivated.Go. The Kongyu Fortress, which was about to collapse, stabilized instantly. "Finally the crisis has passed, and we will be able to go out soon." Zhang Dong slumped in Yu Linghan's arms and said with a joyful voice. "Master, thank you for your hard work." Yu Linghan hugged Zhang Dong tightly, her eyes filled with mist. She was really moved by Zhang Dong who was so strong and resolute. "Ling Han, your body is like soft jade. It's so comfortable to lean on it. Why don't you just be my woman" Zhang Dong lay in her arms with a look of enjoyment on his face, feeling the two balls with his back. The huge soft body and the intoxicating fragrance made him so enchanted that he couldn't help talking about it. "Bah, bah a dog's mouth can't spit out ivory" Yu Linghan's pretty face turned bright red, feeling ashamed and embarrassed, but she did not let go of Zhang Dong and continued to hug him tenderly. Zhang Dong moved his head and rested it on her shoulder, tilting his head to admire the beautiful lady with intoxicated eyes. He couldn't move away no matter what. Yu Ling Hanjiao became even more shy and said angrily: "Master, if you are still like this, I will ignore you" The time for flirting was easy to pass, and three hours passed in the blink of an eye. The white cave has also come to an end. "Boom" An earth-shattering sound sounded. The Sky Jade Fortress was like a cannonball, ejected from the white hole, flying into the distance like lightning, flying millions of kilometers in the blink of an eye, and then slowly slowed down. 101 Zhang Dong shook his body and merged into one. He pulled Yu Linghan out of the Kongyu Fortress and stared at the starry sky with wide eyes. The stars are densely packed, the air is full of spiritual energy, and in the sky, a touch of gold is particularly conspicuous. Zhang Dong pointed and said happily: "Ling Han, that is the Golden Continent. We will reach it in just ten minutes of flying." "Sir, meeting such a strange person like you is the greatest luck in my life!" Jade Ling Han looked at Zhang Dong with complicated eyes and said gratefully. She wandered in the starry sky for 400 million years. In the end, she couldn't even figure out which direction the Golden Continent was, and she almost died of old age on an unknown and desolate planet. However, Zhang Dong used the strange Dongge brand milk to save her and used a few It took only a month to cross the void, from a wormhole that no monk dared to enter, to the vicinity of the Golden Continent. What a miracle was created? "Ling Han, meeting you is also my greatest blessing." Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "Blessing? What do you mean?" Yu Linghan was stunned and asked doubtfully. "What a blessing!" Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "You bad guy!" Yu Linghan blushed again, raised her jade hands and pinched the tender flesh of Zhang Dong's waist. "Let's go!" Zhang Dong grabbed her hand and led her to fly in the golden direction, shouting excitedly in his heart: "Golden Continent, I'm here to conquer you, I'm here to crush you. Ice and Snow Emperor, Snow Queen, Wu Piaomiao, Nuwa, Pangu, Hongjun, Tathagata, Bodhi, Qi Tianyi, Sun Wukong, Zhen Yuanzi, Zhu Bajie, Bull Demon King, Iron Fan Princess, Jade Emperor, Queen Mother, Chang'e you still have Okay?" Text Chapter 01603 Body search, crisis Zhang Dong, Yu Linghan, Feng Xiangyu, Long Tongjiang, Ao Maocai, Jiang Shan, Ao Maocai, Sun Xiaosheng, and Sun Mingxuan were suspended in the void, staring at the wonderful scene in front of them with wide eyes, their eyes filled with burning light. , his face was red with excitement. About a thousand kilometers ahead, there is a huge flat golden sphere floating quietly, like an egg yolk, emitting golden light. Looking from this direction, you can see a wide door opened on the egg yolk. Two teams of female monks were standing, checking any monk who wanted to enter. ¡°These female cultivators are all above the first level of the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls, and the monks who entered the doorway are also above the first level of the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls. Noticing a pair of male and female monks flying slowly from a distance, both of them were first-level masters of picking up girls. Zhang Dong led eight people and stopped the two of them. He said with a smile: "I've invited you two fellow Taoists. Can you ask me something?" "The two monks stopped. The male cultivator looked Zhang Dong and others up and down, and then said lightly: "It seems that you are from a relatively distant star field. If you have anything, just ask!" "Fellow Taoist, is this the Golden Continent?" Zhang Dong asked. "Yes." "Why is the void channel on the planet closed?" Zhang Dong asked again. "I heard that it was a unanimous decision by the four emperors. I don't know why it was closed." "Are there any taboos about entering the Golden Continent?" Zhang Dong finally asked the key point. The male cultivator said in a deep voice: "This is also our first time to enter the Golden Continent. However, we are from the nearby star field and know some taboos about entering the Golden Continent. Let me tell you." A serious look appeared on his face. He said solemnly: "First of all, you can't bring any monks who are below the master level of picking up girls. The space you carry with you needs to be checked. Don't try to get away with it. Secondly, it's best not to bring valuable treasures in, and give them to friends and friends." It doesn¡¯t matter to the clan members, because those are all contraband and are not allowed to be brought in" Zhang Dong asked a few more questions, thanked the two of them, took the eight people aside and discussed in detail for a while, and then removed Yuling Everyone outside Han took them into the Fairy Cave, and then took the Fairy Cave into the Internal Medicine Garden. He believed that the Internal Medicine Garden could not be detected. In this way, any treasures or personal belongings will not be inspected or confiscated. Yu Linghan had a worried look on his face and said, "Master, do you think your personal space will really not be checked? Once it is checked, the punishment may be unbearable for you." Zhang Dong said confidently: "Ling Han, don't have anything to worry about. I can definitely hide it. You can also put all your valuable treasures here with me, and I promise to bring them in for you." Yu Linghan's most precious thing is naturally the Jade Immortal Cave, and he naturally doesn't want to be taken away from it. After confiscating it, he took it out and put all the treasures inside before giving it to Zhang Dong. After Zhang Dong put it away, he said seriously: "Ling Han, let's pretend we don't know each other later. You are in front of me and I am behind you, so that I can adapt accordingly." Of course Yu Linghan nodded in agreement, There was a feeling of emotion in her heart, because she guessed that Zhang Dong was worried about something going wrong and didn't want to implicate her. So the two of them flew to the gate of the Golden Continent one after another and landed on the golden platform. When the two of them flew over, there happened to be no monks entering in front of them. So, it¡¯s Yu Linghan¡¯s turn to check right away. The female prosecutor looked at Yu Linghan coldly and said, "What planet are you from?" "Meiyu Star." Yu Linghan said. "Meiyu Star?" A look of disbelief appeared on the female prosecutor's face, and a cosmometer like a globe appeared in her hand, and she said coldly: "Find the location of Meiyu Star." This universe The instrument is three-dimensional, replacing every planet in the universe with a sphere that has been shrunk countless times. "My God, this place actually knows all the planets in the universe. What kind of ability and magical power is this?" Zhang Dong and Yu Linghan were secretly shocked. Immediately, an inexplicable crisis surged in Zhang Dong's heart. Now he finally understood why the image of the old magic hoard said that he could find any monk from the earth. It turned out that there was such a level that made the monks unable to hide. Yu Linghan has been wandering in the starry sky for a long time and is very familiar with the star field in her hometown. Therefore, she released her spiritual sense, carefully sensed the cosmoscope for a while, and then pointed out the location of her home planet. The female prosecutor and the two teams of female guards on guard had strange looks on their faces at the same time. The female prosecutor asked curiously: "How did you get here?" "I came here on a high-tech spaceship. , it took 200 million years."Experienced countless dangers" Yu Linghan lied. "You are really lucky that you didn't get lost." "The female prosecutor said, "By the way, let's talk about some characteristics of Meiyu Star and the people who have come to the Golden Continent. " Yu Linghan spoke in detail without any hesitation. "It seems that you are really from the Beautiful Jade Star. Now, open your void storage space and let me inspect it. "The female prosecutor said in a tone that left no room for doubt. "Void storage space? what is that? "Yu Linghan asked with a puzzled look on his face. "It seems that you don't understand what a void storage space is. I will teach you how to obtain a void storage space, and then you can get one on the spot. "After the female prosecutor finished speaking, a jade pillar as big as a finger appeared in her hand, shooting out a bright light and shining on Yu Linghan's forehead. "It's not her kindness, but a monk can only get one void in his life. Storage space, if Yu Linghan lies, he will not be able to get another storage space. Yu Linghan instantly understood the secret of obtaining the void storage space. He looked at the void with wide eyes and suddenly opened his eyes with excitement. With a raise of her hand, a black hole appeared in the void, revealing a space, and then she used a secret method to imprint a mark of recognition. The female prosecutor looked at it with her spiritual sense, nodded, and said lightly: "Okay, now hand it over. Take out all the treasures you have with you. " Yu Linghan was embarrassed and said: "I don't have any treasures with me, so I gave them all away. " The female prosecutor's face turned ugly, she pointed at Yu Linghan's nose and said angrily: "You bitch, how dare you give away all the treasures without keeping any of them, and let us drink the northwest wind? " Yu Linghan felt humiliated, speechless, and did not dare to answer. Zhang Dong was filled with anger and wished he could slap the female prosecutor in the face, but he still endured it. " Search carefully for me! "The female prosecutor said angrily. "Then two female guards rushed up and began to search Yu Linghan. They searched extremely carefully. Every inch of muscle was explored with true energy, and the Dantian and any bones were also searched with true energy. But there really wasn¡¯t a single treasure found. ¡°Get out! " The female prosecutor was furious, and an identity plate appeared in her hand, and she threw it fiercely at Yu Linghan's face. Yu Linghan dared not say anything in anger, so he picked up the identity plate and quickly entered the doorway. " Yu As soon as Ling Han left, the female prosecutor cast her icy gaze on Zhang Dong's face, who was secretly complaining about something bad, and asked calmly: "What planet are you from? " (Brothers, I recently discovered a classic website that teaches how to pick up girls. You can search "Bad Boy Academy" on Baidu. Share the good stuff together.) Text Chapter 01604 Bravely breaking through Zhang Dong replied coldly: "I'm from the Yellow Dog Star." The reason why he didn't say that he was from the Earth is because the earth's monks have powerful enemies, such as the Immortal Pluto Emperor, but the Yellow Dog Star is where the monitor just monitored a monk's answer The planet I have visited is not too far away from the Golden Continent. The female prosecutor asked some questions about the yellow dog star according to the script, and Zhang Dong naturally answered it flawlessly. Since Zhang Dong did not have a void storage space, the female prosecutor was a little surprised, but she still taught Zhang Dong how to obtain a void storage space. Although Zhang Dong had already dealt with the purple-haired old demon's void storage space, he struggled not to know how to obtain the void storage space. But now he knows it. It is super simple. He uses his mental power to vibrate a special frequency. The storage space in the void without an owner will resonate. Just contact one and stamp it with the mark of recognition of the owner. Maybe it¡¯s because Zhang Dong has strong mental power, or maybe it¡¯s because Zhang Dong is very lucky, but the void storage space he contacted turned out to be super huge, like a big mountain, capable of storing too many treasures. The female prosecutor took a look with her spiritual sense and was stunned on the spot. Her face was full of envy and her heart was full of jealousy. She said sourly: "I didn't expect that you were so lucky to get such a huge empty storage space. , to be able to rank among the top 100 monks in the Golden Continent." "Ranked into the top 100?" Zhang Dong was secretly happy, it seemed that he was truly blessed. "Now, take out all your treasures." The female prosecutor looked at Zhang Dong expectantly, with a look of greed on her face. ¡°I also gave away my treasures.¡± Zhang Dong said coldly. "You" The female prosecutor jumped up in anger and slapped her hard. Zhang Dong became angry, grabbed her wrist, and tightened it hard, his eyes shot out a cold light, shining on the face of the female prosecutor. The female prosecutor broke away with all her strength and said fiercely: "You must have found the way of strength, right? Let me tell you, the way of strength is not that great. When you enter the Golden Continent, you will be coiled up by a dragon and lying down by a tiger. , Otherwise, you will die miserably." "Can you give me an identity plate?" Zhang Dong said in a cold tone, as if he didn't hear her warning. "Not yet, the inspection hasn't started yet!" The female inspector sneered and then inspected Zhang Dong personally, groping Zhang Dong's body with both hands, not sparing any place. Finally, she put a palm on Zhang Dong¡¯s Dantian, sent a stream of infuriating energy, and carefully checked whether there was any treasure in Zhang Dong¡¯s Dantian. After discovering that there was nothing in the empty space, her face became ugly, but she did not attack immediately. Instead, she continued to send her true energy, spreading to every inch of Zhang Dong's skin and bones. She was obviously worried that Zhang Dong would hide the treasure in his muscles or bones. Among the bones. What¡¯s not good is that there are three rays of true energy that surge toward Zhang Dong¡¯s Yongquan points on the soles of his feet and the Tanzhong point on his chest like sharp arrows! Zhang Dong had a creepy feeling, and instantly understood that monks in the Golden Continent had also developed internal medicine gardens and thunder pools. He knew that things could be hidden inside, so he checked them like this. "What should I do?" Zhang Dong's heartbeat suddenly accelerated. There were too many treasures in the medicine garden in his body, and there were so many people hiding them. Once they were found out, the consequences would be disastrous, and the fact that he was a super genius would be exposed. Maybe There will be powerful beings who hear the news and want the soul to control themselves. Finally, the female prosecutor's three zhenqi arrived at the Yongquan point on Zhang Dong's feet and the Tanzhong point on his chest, and began to penetrate inside, dispelling Zhang Dong's last trace of luck. Without further delay, he reached out with his left hand, pinched the female prosecutor's neck, lifted her up, and touched her plump breasts with his right hand. He smiled evilly and said, "Slut." Damn it, haven't you been fucked by a man in a long time? ""Go to hell!"" The female prosecutor's mouth suddenly opened, and a sharp sword flew out with a strong breath of death. Shoot towards Zhang Dong's eyebrows. "Dang" Because the distance was too close, Zhang Dong couldn't avoid it. He was struck by the sword between his eyebrows. Dong Ge's immortal armor instantly emerged from his body, but he couldn't resist it at all. It collapsed suddenly, and then the sword was fierce. It stabbed Zhang Dong between the eyebrows, sinking half an inch deep. This is a monk with great supernatural powers like Zhang Dong. Dong Ge¡¯s Immortal Armor can increase his defense ability by 120 times, and his Vajra Seal can also defend against attacks with nearly 1.5 billion force values. In addition, he has blessed the rules of the Jade Way of Heaven and Earth on his body, but he still Not completely resisted! If he were an ordinary first-level monk who was a master of picking up girls, he would definitely die immediately.   "What a vicious woman, let me teach you a lesson today." Zhang Dong's heart was filled with rage. He originally wanted to slap the female prosecutor, but now he was naturally not polite and tightened his left hand crazily. But his right hand slapped the female prosecutor hard. "Bah, bang, bang" Five defensive magic weapons appeared on the female prosecutor's body, but they collapsed one after another without any effect. Then, slaps fell on her face like raindrops, hitting her eyes and making her faint. In the past, after all, Zhang Dong had a huge strength of 513. Even if he attacked with his bare hands, he would explode with more than 10 billion force points. She is only a second-level cultivator who is a master of picking up girls, so naturally she cannot resist her. "You are looking for death!" The two teams of female guards rushed over with murderous intent. "Whoever dares to take action or stop me, I will kill her immediately!" Zhang Dong pinched the female prosecutor's neck with his left hand, and grabbed the female prosecutor's head with his right hand. He shot out a murderous aura and quickly headed towards the city gate. He rushed forward and actually wanted to break through! He was forced into helplessness. Unless he does not enter the Golden Continent, he must pass the inspection. He has a medicinal garden and a thunder pool in his body, and he must not let anyone know about it. The two teams of female guards were stunned. They had been city guards for many years and had rarely encountered such a situation. Could it be that this young monk was getting impatient? Just for a moment, Zhang Dong rushed in like a gust of wind. "Stop!" The two innermost female guards woke up and stood in front of Zhang Dong in a flash. How could Zhang Dong stop? It hit like a wild bull. "Boom" There was a loud noise as the sky collapsed and the earth cracked. The two female guards seemed to have been hit by a planet. Their bodies flew dozens of meters away, and then crashed to the ground, spraying blood mist from their mouths. ¡°Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo¡­¡± The rest of the female guards finally woke up. A whistle appeared in their mouths at the same time, and they blew it hard, making an earth-shattering alarm sound, which was transmitted inside like lightning. At this time, Zhang Dong had already rushed through the city gate with the female prosecutor and entered the scope of the Golden Continent. In front of him was an endless golden continent, with spiritual energy as abundant as substance. What made his pupils shrink was the sight of nearly a hundred monks wearing uniform armor flying from a distance with murderous intent, with sinister smiles on their faces and bloodthirsty eyes. The light shone on Zhang Dong, making people shudder. What¡¯s worse is that Zhang Dong suddenly discovered that the gravity of the Golden Continent was so huge that he couldn¡¯t fly. To escape, he had to run on the ground! Text Chapter 01605 Crisis However, how could those flying on the ground be as fast as those monks who could fly? "And since these monks can fly, they must have practiced the way of space to a relatively advanced level. They should be at the second level or above of the master of picking up girls, and there are nearly a hundred of them. How can I escape?" "Quick, use the flying stick!" The monitor said seriously in Zhang Dong's mind. Now that the situation is critical, the monitor has to take action. "Flying stick?" Zhang Dong's eyes lit up. The flying stick was a treasure refined by the magic hoard. It should be able to fly in the golden continent. He took out the flying stick without hesitation. With a thought, he had already entered the flying stick. Worried that the other party would pursue her, he casually threw the female prosecutor whose head was almost broken by him to the ground. What reassured him was that the flying stick could indeed fly, so he immediately drove the flying stick through a wonderful arc, dodging the magic weapons of the two monks rushing at the front, and with a whoosh, he flew. It shot into the high air and flew rapidly into the distance. "He is actually a monk from the Demon Sect. If he dares to break through, he is simply seeking death!" Nearly a hundred city guards sneered and flew high into the sky almost at the same time, chasing after him like lightning. ¡°Woooooooo¡­¡± A strange sound sounded, and the two sides flew nearly a million kilometers in an instant. Zhang Dong was unable to get away from the opponent at all, and the guards from nearly a hundred cities were unable to close the distance. "Fall down!" The captain of the city guard shouted coldly, and a strange talisman flew up. It soared into the sky like a sharp arrow, emitting a rich golden light, covering an area of ??nearly ten million miles. . "Boom" The space seemed to have become solid, and the flying stick could no longer fly. It fell like a kite with its string broken, and fell hard to the ground. Zhang Dong quickly got out of the flying stick, put the flying stick into the medicine garden inside his body, and ran away in the direction pointed by the monitor. He is so powerful that he can cover nearly a thousand meters in one step, as fast as a flash of light. The nearly a hundred city guards were also affected by the Forbidden Sky Talisman and could no longer fly. They also landed and spread their legs to chase Zhang Dong. Although their cultivation was higher than Zhang Dong's, their strength was not as great as Zhang Dong's. Therefore, There is also no way to close the distance. And they discovered that Zhang Dong¡¯s spiritual consciousness seemed to be extremely powerful, and he could sense all the terrain in front of him, and he ran specifically towards places where there were no monks. Even if he wanted help from the monks in front, he couldn¡¯t help. What they didn't know was that although Zhang Dong's spiritual consciousness and spiritual sense were stronger than those of ordinary pick-up masters, they were extremely limited in the Golden Continent. He could only sense the surroundings 10,000 meters away. Rely on the magical monitoring ability of the monitor. Nearly a hundred city guards were naturally howling with anger. The captain was chasing after him while shouting angrily: "Boy, just stop for me. Don't think about escaping. I practice tracking and deduction. Unless you escape from this universe, otherwise You are still going to be caught by us!" How could Zhang Dong stop? Run faster. A dense mountain forest appeared in front of it. It was basically full of large trees with a diameter of nearly ten meters. They towered into the sky and exuded rich spiritual energy. They turned out to be many heaven and earth spiritual trees that Zhang Dong had never seen before. Zhang Dong laughed strangely, dove into the forest, and disappeared without a trace. "You can't jump!" The captain shouted angrily and led the people into the forest. He actually practiced tracking and did not lose his way at all. He kept chasing Zhang Dong. However, due to the influence of the mountains and forests, the distance is getting farther and farther. Zhang Dong secretly let out a sigh of relief, but the monitor became nervous and said seriously: "Run quickly, you must keep a greater distance." Zhang Dong was horrified and continued to run wildly in the forest. Suddenly, a white cover stretching for nearly a hundred miles appeared in front, like a huge soap bubble, shining magnificently under the sunlight. ¡°Get under this cover!¡± the monitor yelled. Zhang Dong rushed to the cover as fast as he could, with a golden snake sword appearing in his hand. He stabbed the cover close to the ground with a sharp sword. The purpose was naturally to pierce the cover so that he could hide. But what shocked him was that the cover only dented downwards, without cracking at all, and showing no sign of cracking at all. Then, an overwhelming force of counter-shock came, and Zhang Dong staggered and stared. He took a few steps back. "What a tough shield." Zhang Dong's face showed a look of shock, and he held the ground in his hand.A bright sun as big as a fist appeared and pressed hard on the shield. "Chi" A strange sound sounded, but the shield remained motionless and was not broken at all. "How is this possible? This is a light sun that is combined with the rules of light. It has the highest temperature, but it can't burn through the shield?" Zhang Dong was shocked again. Could it be that the strength of such a large shield can be compared to that of the unknown one? Monster bones? How powerful are the masters of this Golden Continent? Not daring to think too much, thatch appeared in his hand and lightly stabbed the shield. "Pfft" The shield was broken. Zhang Dong¡¯s face lit up with joy, he cut a hole as big as a fist out of thatch, entered the flying stick, and slid in while controlling the flying stick. Inside is a place that looks like a villa on earth. The buildings are exceptionally exquisite. All kinds of precious elixirs of heaven and earth are planted outside. The flowers are in bloom and extremely beautiful. The spiritual energy is nearly a hundred times more abundant than outside. "With such a shield, you can have a clear view of the outside scenery from the inside, but you can't see the situation inside from the outside, you can only see a white shield. Zhang Dong didn't have time to take a closer look, so he jumped out of the flying stick and stared at the hole with wide eyes, trying to find something to block it so as not to be seen. But what surprised him was that the hole slowly shrank, and soon It disappeared without a trace. "What a magical shield, they can't get in now." Zhang Dong muttered excitedly in his heart. "It's not that simple to escape tracking. I monitored their conversation, and in billions of years not many people can successfully break through. Hurry, put on the magnetic armor, contain all your aura, and sneak behind the villa as fast as possible. "The monitor said seriously in Zhang Dong's mind. Zhang Dong is really creepy. How powerful are the nearly 100 city guards? Not daring to neglect, he tiptoed toward the exquisite villa. The villa was actually quiet, without a single figure, but he saw through the shield that two powerful female cultivators stood outside the shield at the front door of the villa, and their appearance turned out to be particularly beautiful. He finally came to the back of the villa, and saw a white jade-like swimming pool inlaid among the flowers. The water turned out to be the same color as jasper, and green gas was emitted, exuding a refreshing fragrance. "This seems to be a genius treasure." Zhang Dong said in surprise. "Now the Golden Continent has been included in the scope of my monitoring, and I have collected some information. The water in this white jade pond is called the Spring of Life. It has magical functions and is extremely precious." The monitor explained. Zhang Dong was secretly happy that the monitoring capability of the monitor was so powerful that it even monitored the entire Golden Continent, but he did not dare to neglect and asked: "What should we do now?" "You take out an instant flash disk and put it in this white jade There is three feet of sediment at the bottom of the pool" the monitor said. Zhang Dong looked confused, but he followed the monitor's instructions without hesitation. "Quick, sneak out of the cover and lure away the pursuing city guards" the monitor said in a nervous voice. It seemed that the situation was so critical that even the monitor couldn't deal with it! (Brothers, if you think it¡¯s exciting, please vote for a monthly vote to encourage me. I¡¯ve fallen out of the 20th place. I¡¯m very sad. Maybe I¡¯ll fall out of the 30th place.) Text Chapter 01606 The sun rises in the east and the land fragrant The shape of the Golden Continent is like the yolk of an egg. However, this egg yolk is particularly magical. It is infinitely wide inside. Although there are many masters in the Golden Continent, no monk has ever been able to go to the center of the egg yolk. One is infinitely far away, and the other is because the gravity is too great. Unless you have cultivated to the ninth level of the Great Master of Picking Up Girls, , not even the ability to enter the center. The Golden Continent is divided into 18 layers. The outermost layer has the least gravity and is suitable for the residence and cultivation of first-level monks, the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls. The further in, the greater the gravity, corresponding to the nine realms of the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls and the nine realms of the Grand Master of Picking Up Girls. Each layer is incredibly wide, exceeding 100 million light-years across. There are four top beings in the Golden Continent, namely the Fragrant Emperor, Xiang Nandie, who dominates the east; the Immortal Underworld Emperor, Ming Jiuyou, who dominates the west; the Time Emperor, Gao Tianyu, who dominates the south, and the Demon Emperor, the Demon Emperor. Hoard, occupy the north. There are four lines of poetry to describe it: The sun rises in the east and the earth is fragrant, and the darkness comes in the west and the immortal emperor comes. The years are like spring in the south, and the insects in the abyss in the north are like locusts. Their cultivation levels are all at the peak of the eighth level of the Great Master of Picking Up Girls, and they are only one step away from reaching the ninth level of the Great Master of Picking Up Girls. At this moment, the Xiangwang Xiangnan butterfly is riding a dragon boat on a patrol, flying from the sky in a mighty manner. Ninety-nine giant dragons as big as a river pull a huge dragon boat as big as a mountain. On the left side of the dragon boat are ninety-nine phoenixes as big as a hill guarding it. On the right side fly 99 powerful rosefinch. Behind the dragon boat are neatly arranged. Flying together were 99 extremely tough one-eyed giants wearing uniform armor. Whether it¡¯s a giant dragon, a phoenix, a red bird, or a one-eyed giant, they all have the seventh-level cultivation of a great master in picking up girls. And dragon boats are even more luxurious. Made of pink crystals, inlaid with countless gems, it shines with such brilliance that it eclipses the sun in the sky. A vermilion dragon chair was placed on top of the dragon boat, and the Emperor Xiang Nandie sat proudly on it, wearing a crown inlaid with countless beautiful treasures, wearing an imperial robe that could protect against fire, lightning, poison and dust, and was as white as jade. Hao wore a bracelet on his wrist that shone with thousands of lights. Two gorgeous maids were kneeling at her feet, gently beating her legs. Two equally beautiful maids were serving her with smiles like flowers, and served her with fine wine and spiritual fruits. Hundreds of maids wearing clothes as thin as cicada wings were singing and dancing on the dragon boat. ¡°These maids are all masters of picking up girls, and women who can practice to be the masters of picking up girls are all eternally beautiful. The dragon boat kept flying at a low altitude. Wherever it passed, any monks quickly knelt down and worshiped, not daring to move. Only when the dragon boat completely disappeared from sight and could no longer be sensed with their spiritual consciousness did they dare to get up. When the dragon boat passed over a big city where nearly ten million monks lived, the scene became even more spectacular. The nearly ten million monks all knelt down, kowtowed respectfully, and almost shouted in unison: "The Emperor of Fragrance will never grow old, your Majesty." Waiting for the faithful to be loyal forever.¡± Such a scene is truly breathtaking. The majestic dragon boat gradually accelerated its speed, and soon flew across the distant space, arrived in front of the villa that was shrouded in a shield, and landed slowly. The giant dragon, phoenix, red bird, and one-eyed giant automatically separated and guarded the white cover from all directions. Now, even a mosquito cannot fly in. A group of maids flew off the dragon boat as fast as they could, laid out a spotless carpet, and then knelt down at the same time, shouting respectfully: "Your Majesty, the White Jade Villa has arrived." Xiang Wang Xiang Nandie stood up gracefully and walked down gracefully. We got off the dragon boat and walked slowly towards the villa. Now you can really see her face and figure clearly. She is about 1.8 meters tall. She is astonishingly graceful and graceful. Her skin is whiter than snow and more delicate than jade. Her willow-leaf eyebrows fly into her temples. Her beautiful eyes are black and white, sparkling and murderous. She has a nose as tall as a white jade pillar. Below is a pair of beautiful lips as small and red as cherries, and white jade-like teeth that are more crystal clear than pomegranates. Her busty breasts are tall and straight, holding up the royal robe high. Her waist is like a roll, which can only be held in one hand. Under the high and sexy hips, a pair of slender and well-proportioned legs are particularly sexy and charming. Wherever you pass, the fragrance lingers, the grass lies on the ground, and the flowers bow their heads. It¡¯s really radiant and domineering. She walked all the way to the white cover without stopping, blending in like a ghost. But none of the maids and guards entered. ¡°Obviously, this villa has a big secret, and she doesn¡¯t want any of her subordinates to know. As soon as Xiang Nandie entered the villa, her spiritual sense was like water covering every inch of the villa. Every blade of grass and every stone were clearly displayed in her mind. Her face showed a slight trace ofStrangely, her spiritual sense stayed at the place where Zhang Dong made a hole in the shield and observed carefully. Then she took a gentle step and came there silently and invisible. She observed carefully for a long time and deeply. After taking a deep breath and not smelling anything strange, a look of surprise appeared on her face and she murmured: "It seems that someone has attacked my villa shield, I will check it out later. " Fortunately, Zhang Dong was ordered by the monitor when he entered, and every pore in his body was closed, so that no breath was leaked. He also practiced the Tathagata Lotus Sutra, so his body was relatively pure, and the faint breath he exuded has dissipated in the air. Xiang Nandie once again scanned the villa with her spiritual sense, and found nothing unusual. She entered the villa swayingly, put on a sexy and exquisite swimsuit, moved her beautiful and slender pink legs, and wore a tangy nose. Youxiang came to the white jade pool behind the villa. First, she danced her beautiful body like a butterfly for a while, then slowly stepped into the white jade pool, sat cross-legged in the white jade pool, and started practicing quietly. The water in the pool rolled like boiling water, and the green gas also swarmed into her delicate body, giving her delicate body a hint of emerald green, making her look like a jade beauty, especially alluring to the soul. After a while, she stopped, with a flowery smile on her pretty face, and said coquettishly: "The way of life is really magical Now, I am an immortal existence, but I have to practice faster. , practice the Way of the Sun and the Way of Fragrance to perfection as soon as possible, imprison the other three emperors, devour their ways, become the first person in the universe, and break the universe" She slowly walked into the depths of the spring, her whole body They all fell into the spring water and posed in a wonderful posture, like a fetus in the mother's belly. The initial breath of life also leaked out, filling every inch of the space in the shield in an instant. She never discovered the flash disk three feet below the cement sand of the spring, and she never knew that a young man had entered the villa. And under the arrangement and calculation of the monitor, the wonderful story officially begins! (Brothers, I recently discovered a classic website that teaches how to pick up girls. You can search "Bad Boy Academy" on Baidu. Share the good stuff together.) Text Chapter 01607 Teasing, teleporting Zhang Dong really didn't know that the owner of the villa was Xianghuang Xiangnandie, and he didn't know why the monitor asked him to put the flash drive three feet deep under the sand of Baiyu Pond. He just did everything the monitor told him to do in an extremely critical situation. He has always believed that the surveillance camera would not harm him, and he also deeply believed that with the guidance of the surveillance camera, he could escape capture. Therefore, as soon as he got out of the villa's protective shield, he ran as fast as he could through the mountains and forests, leading the city guards who were chasing him away to a place very far away from the villa. What surprised him was that even though he had a huge strength of 113, could easily withstand the terrifying gravity of the first layer of the Golden Continent, and ran at an alarming speed, even though he had been running according to the instructions of the monitor, in the end he was still killed by nearly 100 people. Guards surrounded a hilltop. "Hahaha now you are flying south." The captain of the city guard said proudly. His name is Wu Qingwu, he is an animal that resembles Wuqing on the earth. He is a fourth-level master of picking up girls. He specializes in tracking and deduction. And it is precisely because he majored in these two magical ways that he could easily hunt down any monk who broke through, allowing him to sit on the throne of the captain of the city guard. In the 500 million years he has been the captain of the city guard, he has never failed, and he has never let go of any monk who broke through. He likes this position very much, because those monks who break through are all unwilling to hand over valuable treasures. As long as they are hunted down, there will be huge gains. "Monitor, can it be transmitted now?" Zhang Dong asked in his heart without any fear. "No, the time is not up yet, you have to delay for a while." The monitor said. Zhang Dong's brows furrowed slightly, but he soon relaxed, deliberately pretending to be surprised, and said: "Excuse me, what's your name? Are you so good at tracking?" "Stop talking nonsense, now come down obediently and take all the treasures away." Hand it over, if it's really a valuable treasure, maybe I'll let you go and give you an identity card directly." Yan Qingqing said sincerely. There were many monks who broke through the barrier and were deceived by his words and expressions. They obediently handed over the treasures, and then were caught and thrown into prison by him, never having the chance to see the sun. "Really?" Zhang Dong's face was full of expectation and his eyes were full of enthusiasm, but of course this was just pretending. Although he didn't know that the other party was lying to him, his treasure was too valuable and he would never hand it over. Yes, handing it over would be equivalent to handing over his life. He just wanted to delay it for a while. "Of course it's true. I keep my word and I will never lie." Ai Qingqing patted her chest and said seriously, "I also understand your helplessness in trying to break through the barrier, and I sympathize with you. I'm afraid you don't have any treasures. It's just a matter of trying to escape. " "Our captain is famous for his heart. As long as your treasure has some value, he will let you go." Nearly a hundred city guards also patted their chests and consoled you sincerely. The reason why they wanted to trick Zhang Dong into handing over the treasures was because they were worried that Zhang Dong would self-destruct in despair and destroy all the treasures. Then they would go through all the trouble and get nothing after working hard for a long time. Zhang Dong said angrily: "Do you think I am stupid? If there is no treasure that is difficult to give up, would I risk my life to break through?" "Hahaha" All the city guards laughed excitedly. Yan Qingqing also smiled and said: "Then why don't you hand over the treasure?" "I'm worried that you don't keep your words." Zhang Dong said with a worried look. Yan Qingqing made another promise. Zhang Dong secretly smiled in his heart and said: "Let's discuss it. If I have a lot of valuable treasures, how about you don't take them all away, but leave a few for me?" "" So Yan Qingwu discussed this with Zhang Dong. Negotiate things. After discussing for a long time, no consensus was reached. Of course being ruthless is also an act, using this method to paralyze Zhang Dong in order to gain Zhang Dong's trust. In the end, Yan Qingqing finally agreed to Zhang Dong's request and said: "Okay, this is the biggest concession I have made. Please hand over the treasure quickly so that we can go our separate ways." Zhang Dong changed his face. He said with a strange smile: "Qianqing Wu, since you practice the art of deduction, you might as well deduce my origin later to see how big my background is, and weigh it carefully to see if you can defeat me." This was what the monitor told him to say, but he himself couldn't understand it. ¡°The ruthless expression on his face changed instantly, and there was an icy murderous aura on his body, and he said viciously: ¡°So you¡¯ve been entertaining us all this time, and you¡¯re just looking for death!¡± ¡°Uncle, I am very bored recently, so I came up with a way to tease you. If you have the ability, you can rush up and bite me. "Zhang Dong said arrogantly. All the city guards were shaking with anger. The world is so big and full of wonders. Indeed, there was once someone who was bored because he lived too old. He first left the Golden Continent to play, and then broke through when entering the Golden Continent. They entertained the city guards and made them pursue them wildly. Finally, they revealed their true identity and extraordinary background, and the city guards had no choice but to retreat. "Tell me, what are you from? "Ai Qingqing said angrily. "Didn't I tell you just now? I let you deduce it yourself. " Zhang Dong said proudly. "Don't think that because you have an extraordinary status, you dare to act recklessly. I tell you, teasing the city guards is a serious crime. Today, I will teach you a lesson. "Yun Qingqing said angrily, "Brothers, come on, capture him for me. "However, since they suspected that Zhang Dong had an extraordinary identity and background, the city guards did not want to offend Zhang Dong easily, and almost no one moved." Yan Qingqing was so angry that he almost vomited blood and shouted: "Kill!" " He rushed up to the top of the mountain single-handedly. Nails nearly a foot long sprouted out of his hands. They were blue and obviously contained huge poison. He was about to grab Zhang Dong's chest with a claw, but the Demonic Sword appeared in Zhang Dong's hand. , jumped high into the air, and slashed crazily at the head of Qi Wuqing. "You are looking for death!" " Ai Qingqing yelled angrily, and the claws on his right hand trembled 99 times like lightning, and used the ninety-nine claws in one move, hitting the blade of the Demon Sword hard. " He is the fourth-level peak pick-up master. Master, although this attack does not use any magic weapon, it can explode 100 times the combat power and explode 5 billion force points. It is really terrifying. "Boom" The claws and knives hit each other, and the sound was like thunder. The space did not collapse, nor did it collapse. It can be seen that the space of the Golden Continent is much more stable and can withstand the torment of top masters. "Ah" A shrill scream sounded, and the five claws of Qi Wuqing broke instantly, and the Demonic Sword was filled with ice. The murderous intention struck at the top of Qi Wuqing's head, destroying Qi Qingqing's two magic weapons, and then the blade scratched his scalp. Qi Wuqing naturally screamed and rolled down the mountain like a meteorite. "How is this possible? "The faces of all the city guards were full of shock. They couldn't believe their eyes. Zhang Dong was just a first-level monk who was a master of picking up girls, but he could easily defeat the captain? "All of them, catch him. Young Master is not that powerful. "As soon as Yan Qingqing rolled down the hill, he hit the nail on the head and shouted loudly. "Kill! " All the city guards thought that the ruthless words were reasonable. At the same time, they raised the magic weapons in their hands and charged towards Zhang Dong with murderous intent. "Whoosh" Zhang Dong smiled evilly and suddenly activated the flash disk, and saw the colorful light flashing. He disappeared without a trace in an instant, and appeared in the white jade pool in the blink of an eye. The show finally started! Text Chapter 01608 Killing the Nine Clan and Doing it Nine Times With a "crash", Zhang Dong emerged from the mud below the White Jade Pond, and put his head on the buttocks of Xiangnandie who was practicing in the fetal position, pushing her out of the water. "Ah" Xiang Nandie screamed angrily, with a look of disbelief on her face. Her beautiful eyes widened to the limit, and she looked at Zhang Dong fiercely, but she couldn't move for the time being, because she was really The flow of Qi has gone awry. Zhang Dong also emerged from the water. Since the mud in the White Jade Pond was all fine jade as fine as river sand, there was no mud on his body and he did not look embarrassed. However, he looked at the floating water with surprised and burning eyes. The Fragrant Butterfly, unable to move on the water, quickly set up a tent somewhere. Except for Xueyunmeng and Ice and Snow Emperor, who were unable to see their true faces, this girl was the only beauty Zhang Dong had seen in his life. She was mature and charming, with a natural temperament. Judging from her willow waist and slender pink legs, she was very slender, and from her tall and plump figure Looking at her breasts and high, round buttocks, she looks plump and sexy. "My God, is the girl from the Golden Continent so beautiful?" Zhang Dong shouted in shock in his heart, but what puzzled him was that this beautiful woman couldn't move. Could it be that she was drowning? "Brother is a kind-hearted person, I will save you just once." Zhang Dong murmured in his heart, held her back and waist, lifted her out of the water, looked at her carefully, his fascinated eyes looked from her beautiful body Her face moved from her towering breasts and flat belly to her snow-white pink legs. She couldn't get enough of her. And his fiery big hands naturally came into contact with her jade-like back and soft and sexy buttocks, and he couldn't help but stroke them carefully. They were really as gentle as jade, and they felt so good, something he had never experienced in his life. Enjoyed. What he couldn't bear was that this beautiful woman exuded an extremely delicious fragrance, which seemed to have an effect on his soul, making him feel like he was about to explode and fly to the sky. "Miss, what's wrong with you?" Zhang Dong suppressed the throbbing in his heart, gently held her in his arms, and asked softly. "Zhu Zhuzhuyounine tribes" Xiangnandie seemed to have recovered a little and said angrily, but maybe because she was seriously injured, her words were very vague, lower than a mosquito's voice. "What? Do it nine times?" A look of disbelief appeared on Zhang Dong's face. Such a beautiful girl actually made such an absurd and sexy request to a stranger like him. "Executethe ten tribes!" Xiang Nandie was so angry that she was going crazy and scolded. "What? Do it ten times?" Zhang Dong shouted in shock, a red cloud of excitement appeared on his face, his eyes were full of fiery light, and the tent was raised higher, directly pressing against her soft and smooth thighs At the root, one hand boldly touched a towering and full snow-capped mountain. The swimming suit that covered Xuefeng Mountain was as thin as a cicada, and it was no different from wearing no clothes. Therefore, the feeling was really beautiful, soft and elastic. Zhang Dong was instantly lost, his mouth was dry, and he couldn't bear it. I can't help but want to go further. "Eleven tribes" Xiang Nandie increased the pressure again. "11 times? Is that too much? Brother may not be able to do it so many times in one breath." Zhang Dong muttered, placed her on the white jade floor by the swimming pool, and took off her clothes in three strokes. He only wore a pair of small underwear and his own clothes and trousers. He did a few bodybuilding moves and said to Xiang Nandie: "Baby, brother will definitely make you scream." "Kill the 12 clan!" Butterfly continued to speak vaguely in a charming voice. "Don't worry, I will definitely satisfy you." After Zhang Dong said it bravely, he picked her up again and let her legs wrap around his waist. Then he hugged her and walked into the deep water, preparing to swim in the deep water. Do it once in the water. This spring water is so strange. Doing it in the water might be of great benefit to his cultivation. He did not violate her in a hurry. He lowered his head and kissed her delicate and fragrant lips. He kissed her passionately and passionately. With his excellent skills, he quickly broke through the barrier of her teeth with his tongue. He penetrated in and got entangled with her soft, smooth and fragrant cloves. Xiang Nandie struggled hard, but she was too injured, so her struggle was in vain. Instead, it was like responding passionately, which added to Zhang Dong's character. Zhang Dong almost went crazy, his heart was beating fiercely, and he couldn't bear to stop this beautiful passionate kiss. He continued to kiss her passionately, but his hot hands had already begun to tear off her swimsuit. But what surprised him was that no matter how hard he tore it, the swimsuit on her body was not broken. Obviously, the swimsuit is a super tough magic weapon. "Monitor, what is the origin of this passionate girl?"??Zhang Dong woke up a little and asked in his heart. "You can basically know her identity just by looking outside." The monitor said in Zhang Dong's mind. Zhang Dong happily kissed the beauty while looking outside with wide eyes. Suddenly, the giant dragon, phoenix, Suzaku, Cyclops, the exquisite Yunzhou and the nearly a thousand extremely gorgeous people on the Yunzhou appeared. The maid fell into his eyes. The smile on his face became stiff, and beads of sweat flowed from his forehead, because this scene was so huge, so big that it exceeded his imagination. The ninety-nine dragons actually had twenty colors. He knows clearly that the more colors a dragon has, the more powerful and talented it is. Ao Mao is a genius, but he is just a colorful dragon. But he has always been a bold person, and he did not have any fear or fear. He was just very, very surprised. He asked in his heart: "Monitor, is this girl the owner of the villa? Are all the monks outside the girl's guards?" "Then Of course." The monitor said calmly. ¡°It seems that this girl¡¯s identity is very extraordinary.¡± Zhang Dong said excitedly. "Of course it's extraordinary. Among the four emperors of the Golden Continent, Dongfang Xiang Emperor Xiang Nandie is the pinnacle master of the eighth level of the Grand Master of Picking Up Girls." The monitor said in Zhang Dong's mind. "Plop" Zhang Dong's hand trembled, and the beauty in his arms fell into the spring. His face was full of disbelief, and he said in surprise: "Since she has such a noble status, why should she let her go?" Did I do it so many times? Is her life in danger?" ¡°She didn¡¯t ask you to do it so many times, but she wanted to kill many of your clans.¡± The monitor said seriously in Zhang Dong¡¯s mind. "What? You mean this? How dare you threaten me like this?" Zhang Dong was furious, reached down and grabbed her hair, lifted her out of the spring, and kissed her hard again On his little mouth, he tasted the cherries wantonly, as if he wanted to take revenge in this way. After a long time, he ended the passionate kiss and asked doubtfully in his heart: "Monitor, since she is one of the four emperors, why is she unable to resist now?" The monitor replied calmly: "Xiang Nandie Not only is she the most beautiful woman in the Golden Continent, but she is also terrifyingly powerful. She has long since found the way to life and the way to immortality, making her an immortal existence. She has also practiced the Way of Incense and the Way of the Sun to the point where they are almost perfect. , as soon as the fragrance spreads, everyone will fall under her pomegranate skirt, and the sunlight can destroy everything, but" Hearing this, Zhang Dong's scalp was already numb, my God, I just came to Golden The mainland actually kissed and hugged such a powerful and beautiful emperor? In this case, should we go further? (Brothers who have not subscribed, please subscribe to Zongheng. It costs 3.6 yuan a month, which can be of great help to the author and allows him to continue creating. Thank you.) Text Chapter 01609 I will kill you now The monitor continued: "She has a fairy brain, just like a computer on our planet. Only she can use it. It contains some secrets, but it cannot stop my prying eyes, so I know some of her secrets. ." Zhang Dong was secretly happy, it was great, he could know some secrets of such a top powerhouse, and it would be much faster for him to act and become stronger. "She practices a magical skill called the Divine Skill of Life Reincarnation. This skill can only be practiced by monks who have found the way to life. It has many magical effects. The most important feature of this skill is that it can make people Remaining in the fetal state, seeming to be sleeping but not sleeping, seeming to be awake but not awake, with the same concentration of mind, the speed of seeking and enlightening the Tao is terrifyingly fast, comparable to the body-splitting magical power of the Immortal Underworld Emperor" the monitor continued. "My God, there is such a magical magic in the world?" Zhang Dong exclaimed in his heart. He also instantly made up his mind that he must find the way to life as soon as possible, and then find ways to obtain the magical skill of reincarnation of life. "Of course, I also need to obtain the follow-up skills of the Body Splitting Magic Technique. If I can split into ten thousand and one Zhang Dong, and each Zhang Dong practices the Life Reincarnation Magic Technique, I will definitely be able to become stronger in a super fast way. "However, there is an almost negligible shortcoming of the magical power of reincarnation of life, which is that every thousand years, you have to return to the age of 18 for one day. In this day, you will have the fighting power at the age of 18, the path found after the age of 18, and the recognition of the Lord. All magic weapons cannot be used. This day is called Youth Day by Xiangnan Butterfly" the monitor continued. "I see, then today is Xiangnandie's youth day?" Zhang Dong said with a strange smile. "Yes, the day of youth was the day when she was the weakest. She never told anyone, and she spent most of the day of youth in this villa, because this spring of life was very helpful for her to practice the art of life cycle. It's a great benefit, and it's also very beneficial for her to practice the way of life. She doesn't want any of her subordinates to come in because she doesn't want to reveal the secret." "Then why can't she move? Can't even speak clearly? Is it a flaw in the magic of reincarnation of life?" Zhang Dong asked doubtfully. "No, when she was practicing just now, you suddenly teleported here, which naturally disturbed her and caused her Qi to go astray. It will take a while for her to recover." The monitor said. The doubts in Zhang Dong's heart were relieved, and he said with a wry smile: "But, monitor, you let me teleport here and become enemies with such a terrifying existence, which is very detrimental to me." "This is the only way to escape capture!" The monitor said seriously. "Impossible, are those city guards so powerful?" Zhang Dong's face was full of disbelief, "If I use the Thousand Miles of Fragrant Bamboo, I can easily escape." "The land of the Golden Continent is very different. It contains Many strange substances not only have the properties of water, earth, and wood, but Wanli Fragrant Bamboo cannot travel underground at all, unless it has properties of gold, jade, stone, etc.," the monitor said. "Thousands of miles of fragrant bamboo, can't you sneak into the soil?" Zhang Dong asked in his heart. "I'm sorry, Master, I have already felt that the soil quality here is different and I can't sneak in. However, I will be able to sneak in soon. Now Master, you have found the Jade Way, and I have also understood many of the rules of the Jade Way. After all, I have already possessed the attributes of water, earth, space, and wood, and I will soon be able to find the jade path and the stone path and the gold path that are closely related to earth." Wanli Piao Xiangzhu replied a little panicked. "Hmm, master knows and won't dislike you. You are my great hero. When you become stronger, you will make great contributions to me." After Zhang Dong said in his heart, he used his mind and monitoring Yi said: "Even if I can't use Wanli Fragrant Bamboo, if I put the flash disk in a secret place and teleport it back and forth, they will definitely not be able to chase me, and I will be able to escape very quickly." Tao, anything you throw down will fall into his hands, and with his way of practicing deduction, there is really no way for you to escape. And this is still the first level of the Golden Continent. If you enter the second level, you will be caught by them in an instant. "Come on, your blood thunder may not be able to kill so many people, and if you kill people, the matter will be serious, and the pursuit will never stop." The monitor said seriously. "But does this count as escaping capture?" Zhang Dong looked at the horror masters outside the villa, with a wry smile on his face. He was really unable to fly now. "Whether you can escape or not depends on how well you manage. I can only think of this way to postpone your crisis." The monitor said irresponsibly. Zhang Dong frowned and began to think hard. Before he could come up with a solution, Xiangnandie had already healed his injuries. He stood up from the water with a splash, and stretched out a jade hand like a spiritual snake, performing two moves with one move. The snake grabbed the pearl and thrust it into Zhang Dong's eyes like lightning, and his nails shot out in an instant.?Half a foot long. Although she can only exert her combat power at the age of 18, she is a rare genius in cultivation. She has reached the ninth level of the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls at the age of 18. It is common to kill people by leapfrogging. However, Zhang Dong is only the first level of the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls. She has absolute confidence to Zhang Dong was here to kill him, so she launched an attack brazenly. She really didn¡¯t want her subordinates to know that she was so weak today, so she didn¡¯t summon any of her subordinates. In fact, even if she did, it would be useless because the sound could not be transmitted. "Seeking death!" Zhang Dong roared angrily, and suddenly raised his right hand to block her jade arm. "Boom" With an earth-shaking loud noise, the Fragrant Butterfly flew away as if it was hit by a big mountain, and hit the jade wall of the White Jade Pond hard, letting out a painful groan. And Zhang Dong also felt that the force of the counter-shock was extremely huge, and he took several steps back, and did not stop until his back pressed against the jade wall. "The way of strength?" The two of them shouted in shock almost at the same time, each staring at the other with burning eyes. Zhang Dong calmed down quickly. Since Xiangnandie is one of the four emperors of the Golden Continent, it is understandable that he has such a genius. He found the way of strength at the age of 18 and broke ten levels of strength. Then he warned coldly: "You'd better not think about escaping, otherwise, I will make you regret it for the rest of your life." "I want to run away? You are so funny. Now gouge out your eyes, chop off your hands and feet, and wait. My punishment, this way I may be able to kill a generation less of your clan members. If you provoke my anger, I will even completely destroy your home planet!" Xiang Nandie's body revealed endless murderous aura and evil spirit, as well as an endless energy. majesty. "Then I'll kill you now!" Zhang Dong's heart surged with raging anger, and he rushed forward with a single step. His right hand turned into an eagle's claw, and he grabbed her neck with cold murderous intent. "Whoosh" The bright rays of the sun shot out from the eyes of Xiangnan Butterfly, hitting Zhang Dong's head like a machine gun. The temperature was nearly 600,000 degrees, but Zhang Dong had Dong Ge's immortal armor to defend him. , was not damaged at all, and he still had a spiritual spring in his body. Naturally, he was not afraid of any attack from the path of fire, the path of light, or the path of the sun. Without any pause, he continued to grab her neck with his right hand. "Seeking death!" Xiang Nandie's hands turned into countless phantoms, blasting towards Zhang Dong's eyes with cold murderous intent. That's where the armor's defense is weak. Her current cultivation level is lower than Zhang Dong's, so she must attack Zhang Dong. The key. "Boom" Zhang Dong's left hand suddenly swept over and swept her jade hand away easily. He didn't use all his strength before, but now he used part of his strength. He pinched her neck with his right hand and gently pulled her back. As soon as he closed it, he pulled her into his arms! (Brothers, I recently discovered a classic website that teaches how to pick up girls. You can search "Bad Boy Academy" on Baidu. Share the good stuff together.) Text Chapter 01610 Blasphemy "ah¡­¡­". Xiang Nandie, as one of the four supreme emperors and an unparalleled cultivation genius, has never suffered such a disadvantage since she was a child. She was repeatedly insulted by a young man with such a low cultivation level, and became crazy. , use all means to attack Zhang Dong desperately. But Zhang Dong's power exceeded her imagination. In just a moment, she was pressed hard under the water by Zhang Dong, unable to move. Moreover, her little cherry mouth was kissed savagely by Zhang Dong, tasting and sucking to her heart's content. . "You will regret it, you will definitely regret it. Your people, your home planet, will soon be destroyed. Your soul will soon be extracted by me, and you will endure the pain of needle pricks, fire, roasting and freezing, wailing After countless years, there will never be a day when we are out of trouble." Xiang Nandie stopped struggling and said with murderous intent. "If I were you, I would be more obedient and not say such words that would make you miserable." Zhang Dong sneered and replied with his mind. "My clothes are a rare treasure. If you can't break it, you can't take advantage of me. And I have practiced the way of life and the way of death to an advanced level. You can't kill me at all. Many of my subordinates are in the villa. Besides, I can kill you at any time. If I were you, I would do as I told you before" Xiang Nandie said confidently. "Okay, I'll let you see what means are." After Zhang Dong said this with his mind, he carried her out of the white jade pool, took her into the villa, strode into a luxurious room, and rolled her down there. A luxurious and spacious dragon bed. "What are you going to do?" Xiangnandie said sternly, slightly panicked. ¡°Of course I¡¯m going to fuck you, you¡¯re still a virgin, right?¡± Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "You really don't know how to live or die!" Xiang Nandie said angrily. "Huh" An element-locking talisman and a holding talisman flew out of Zhang Dong's mouth in an instant, and stuck to her forehead like lightning, blending in in the blink of an eye. "However, these two talismans are useless. The fragrant butterflies are still alive and kicking, and the true energy can also be used. "What's going on?" Zhang Dong asked the monitor in surprise. "I'm not sure. I don't know all her secrets, but she has found many ways since she was 18, including the Way of Qi and the Way of the Sun, and there are also many adventures." The monitor said. "Giggle use a talisman to deal with me? It's really ridiculous." Xiangnandie smiled wildly, causing the tall and plump snow chest to tremble. It was so beautiful that it could make people's hearts stop. Zhang Dong couldn't help but grabbed a handful of her breasts, and with a thought, a forbidden talisman he learned from the Blood Path Order flew out of his mouth and stuck to her with a swish. On his forehead, it instantly blended in. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The Fragrant Butterfly can no longer move. Its jade body lies lying around, waiting for Zhang Dong to pick it. "How is this possible?" Xiang Nandie's face showed shock and disbelief. "Now you know how powerful your brother is, right?" Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "When I recover my cultivation, you will know what it means to be powerful." Xiang Nandie looked at Zhang Dong with a look like a dead man and said with a sneer. "You think I can't tear your clothes off? So you're not afraid at all?" Zhang Dong said with a strange smile while squeezing her breasts hard. "You can take advantage of it now, but you have to pay the price of your life, soul, and the entire planet." Xiangnandie reacted a little, panting. "Let's see how brother takes off your clothes!" Zhang Dong smiled evilly, and a piece of thatch appeared in his hand, gently scratching her swimsuit from top to bottom. The extremely tough swimsuit was like tofu. It was cut open, revealing a wonderful, exquisite and embossed snow-white body, shining brightly under the light. "How is this possible?" A look of shock and horror appeared on Xiangnandie's face, but a burning and greedy light shot out of her beautiful eyes, which shone on the thatch in Zhang Dong's hand. Obviously, she knows that thatch is a rare treasure! Zhang Dong swallowed hard, and the thatch in his hand disappeared. His hands immediately covered the majestic snow-capped mountains and started playing with them in different ways. "Ah" Xiangnandie let out a cry that seemed to be frightened and excited, which stimulated Zhang Dong's desire, and his fiery hands slowly moved down, all the way to the valley. "You, please stop, we can talk." Xiangnandie finally got a little scared and lowered her posture. Zhang Dong did not stop, and the evil hand came to Peach Blossom Spring as always,Start rubbing and exploring carefully. "Ah" Xiangnandie let out a more frightened and seductive moan, but she did not wait for death. She used her secret method to crazily attack the forbidden talisman that imprisoned her, and her body also suddenly sprayed out a rich and extremely fragrant fragrance, gurgling. , instantly filling every inch of the room. "Hmph The Way of Fragrance can't deal with me, but it can seduce me. I think you are simply arrogant." Zhang Dong sneered. He had personally experienced Yu Linghan's attack with the Way of Fragrance some time ago and knew the Way of Fragrance. It is powerful, without any panic, the Tathagata Lotus Sutra is quickly activated, making the soul pure, resisting the temptation of the way of incense, and preventing oneself from entering the illusion. In fact, the way of fragrance really relies on the sense of smell to make people enter the illusion, lose themselves, and then let the other person take whatever they want. Zhang Dong¡¯s mind is already powerful, and he has practiced the Tathagata Lotus Sutra to a relatively advanced level. The most important thing is that he has a medicinal garden in his body that can deal with poisonous attacks like the Way of Incense. Therefore, he was not lost at all and continued to blaspheme this noble emperor in various ways. Gradually, Xiangnandie felt a strange feeling, her delicate body became weak, and a desire that had never appeared in her heart surged up. Her pretty face turned red, and there was a trace of confusion in her black eyes, which seemed to be joy. It seemed to be surprise, it seemed to be expectation, it seemed to be fear. But she was still not completely lost. She gasped and shouted: "I'm warning you one last time, stop, otherwise, you will definitely not be able to bear the consequences." "You want to beg for mercy now? Weren't you very arrogant before?" Zhang Dong After saying this with a weird smile, he pressed hotly on her beautiful body, lingering hotly and teasing her skillfully. After she was distracted and talking nonsense, he mobilized his mental strength to It seeped into her mind, and the purpose was naturally to try to see if her soul could control her. If she could turn her into a slave, everything would be fine. Regrettably, Xiang Nandie's head suddenly emitted a bright white light, instantly blocking Zhang Dong's mental power, making it impossible to even enter. Although Zhang Dong was mentally prepared that it was impossible for him to control the soul of such a powerful being, he was still greatly disappointed when faced with this bloody fact. In this case, how to deal with her? She cultivates the way of life and the way of immortality. She cannot be killed and cannot be controlled. Negotiation is definitely not possible. Even if she agrees to some conditions, once she regains her strength, she will definitely turn her back on him and hunt him down. Fortunately, she doesn't know where he comes from. Otherwise, the earth will also fall. Dangerous situation. The only way is to escape, but there is no way to escape. I am really in a dilemma. Zhang Dong was thinking carefully on the delicate body of the fragrant Nandie that was moaning softly, but little Zhang Dong couldn't wait, and he was about to break through the Jade Gate with high spirits! Text Chapter 01611 The Secret in Jade Feet On the luxurious bed, the beautiful and beautiful body of the fragrant nan butterfly lies horizontally. Zhang Dong pressed hotly on her scented body. Although the feeling was incomparably beautiful and the stimulation was unprecedented in his life, he was not in the mood to enjoy it and his mind kept spinning rapidly. Because, the beauty beneath her is a powerful existence at the top of the eighth level of the Great Master of Picking Up Girls, and one of the four emperors of the Golden Continent. If one thing is not right, he will fall into a situation that is beyond redemption. "However, after much thought, he really didn't have a good way to deal with it. He had completely offended her. No matter whether he stopped or not, she would definitely not let him go. In this case, why not enjoy it before talking about it? Thinking of this evilly, he did not hesitate to spread her legs, pointed his gun, and was about to attack. Such a beautiful and unparalleled woman who has reached the peak of the eighth level of the Grand Master of Picking Up Girls, and she is also a virgin. After eating, he will There must be great benefits. Seeing Zhang Dong's attitude, Xiangnandie, who had regained consciousness a little, was shocked, angry and helpless, and quickly said: "Wait, listen to me, I will give you a fragrance token, you can leave this villa with it , the guards outside will never stop you, and I promise not to deal with you in the future. And if you insist on having your own way, it's up to you. Wouldn't it mean that you lose your virginity? I will never let you go, you have to figure it out yourself. " This is of course a lie and a threat. If Zhang Dong really stops and leaves with the Fragrance Order, then she will naturally have something to do after she recovers her cultivation. Find Zhang Dong quickly, and then kill Zhang Dong, and kill dozens of clans. She will even destroy Zhang Dong's home planet. She is a high-ranking emperor. When has anyone ever insulted and blasphemed her like this? How can I bear it? But when the emperor is angry, he will really end up with piles of corpses and blood floating on the oars. "Bring the fragrance order?" Zhang Dong seemed not to notice Xiang Nandie's conspiracy and said happily. "Okay, here you go, roll as far away as possible. Don't let me see you again, otherwise I can't guarantee whether I will kill you." Xiangnandie thought, and a carved dragon and painted phoenix exuded a rich fragrance. The token is floating in the air. Zhang Dong was secretly happy, grabbed it, and threw it into the void storage space. Then he pressed his hands on her Tanzhong acupoint and began to detect the infuriating energy. He wanted to see if there was any thunder pool in her body. The location of the Tanzhong point is between the two peaks, so his hands naturally pressed on the two huge soft balls, which really made Zhang Dong's heart tremble. "Ah" Xiang Nandie couldn't help but let out a coquettish moan. Immediately, she sensed Zhang Dong's angry direction. A trace of murderous intent flashed in her beautiful eyes, and she said angrily: "What are you doing? You really don't want to live anymore." Don't you want to seize the last chance? " "My beautiful lady, I know you won't let me go, so I won't be polite to you, so don't pretend to deceive me," Zhang Dong said with a sneer. , without hesitation, he sent the true energy into her Tanzhong point. Soon, he sensed that there was also a thunder pool in her Tanzhong point, which was hundreds of times wider than his. Eight of the nine thunder pools were filled with thunder, and the ninth-level thunder pool actually also contained some blood thunder. , but the quantity is less than his. "Hiss" Zhang Dong gasped and broke out in cold sweat. The thunder pool was really not unique to him. If she had used blood thunder to attack just now, he might not be able to withstand it. "The thunder pool was condensed after she turned 18, so she can't use it now. In fact, if you have the thunder pool, even the blood thunder shouldn't be able to hurt you. Don't worry about it." The monitor said. "Hehe I'm not unfounded, but I'm very surprised." Zhang Dong said with an evil smile in his heart, stopped exploring, played with her jade peak for a while, and then suddenly reached down with both hands and grabbed it. She picked up a pair of crystal clear jade feet. Her feet are truly unparalleled in beauty. They are delicate and small, white and rosy, like jade. Her toes are slender and long, and her nails are pink and white, not stained by a trace of dust, exuding a refreshing fragrance. Holding it in your hand like this is really a wonderful enjoyment. "Ah" Xiangnandie moaned coquettishly again, obviously very ticklish, and her moans were really alluring and wonderful, as if she was seducing Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong¡¯s heartbeat accelerated. She couldn¡¯t put it down and played with it for a while, then sent Qi to her two Yongquan points to detect whether there were any medicinal gardens in her body. "You are simply looking for death!" Xiang Nandie naturally knew Zhang Dong's purpose and said with a cold tone. Zhang Dongquan ignored it and quickly channeled the zhenqi in, and then he was likeShe was hit by thunder and couldn't move, because he sensed that there was really a medicinal garden in the Yongquan point of her right foot, which was tens of thousands of times wider than his. It was divided into countless areas, and each area was planted with emanations. Most of the elixirs from heaven and earth that produce dense spiritual energy are unknown to him. On the boundless land, there are still many treasure mountains transplanted from the outside world. Most of them tower into the sky and emit bright light, which almost dazzled Zhang Dong's eyes. In addition, countless treasure houses are dotted in valleys, plains, and riversides, which contain many treasures of heaven and earth, elixirs, shining stones, and countless rare materials "Hahaha" Zhang Dong laughed excitedly, "You are indeed worthy of being one of the four emperors of the Golden Continent. There are so many treasures. Now, they all belong to me." "You can't get any of the treasures, and your life will be gone soon." Xiang Nan Die looked at Zhang Dong with cold eyes and gritted his teeth. "I can't get it? What a joke, I just need to cut off your jade feet, and all the treasures inside will belong to me." Zhang Dong said evilly. "Go ahead and see if you can chop it down." Xiangnandie didn't feel any nervousness. Zhang Dong did not hesitate, the magic thatch appeared in his hand, and chopped it down like lightning. He was convinced that thatch could destroy everything. It was too easy to chop her legs. All he had to do was chop off the legs and seal them with the forbidden talisman. , and then floated away with the fragrance order, this time the harvest was huge. After all, the medicine garden in her body was a powerful emperor who spent tens of billions of years amassing huge wealth! And since she has a surveillance device that can monitor her every move, she may not be able to hunt him down. Just as the thatch was about to be chopped on the jade-like calf of the fragrant butterfly, a disc with a diameter of about one meter flew out of the medicinal garden in the fragrant butterfly's body like a ghost, and a breath of destructive aura instantly appeared. It burst out and turned into a terrifying coercion, pressing down on Zhang Dong like a mountain. Zhang Dong stepped back more than ten steps, and the thatch in his hand was naturally chopped up. Then he widened his eyes and looked at the disk suspended in the air with disbelief. This disk was the same as his beauty disk. It was made of neither gold nor jade nor stone, and an almost identical beauty was carved on the surface. , with his back to the outside, one hand raised in an orchid shape, one finger already protruding from the surface, the surging murderous intent had locked onto him, making him feel like he had nowhere to escape. But there are also differences between the two beauty plates. That is, the beauty carved on this beauty plate does not have that long hair, it is ear-length short hair, but she is equally beautiful to the extreme, with a slender waist and pert hips, skin like snow, and that one finger Really like ginger and onion, white and rosy, nails pink, extremely gorgeous and charming. "Why does she also have a beauty plate?!" Zhang Dong shouted angrily in his heart, sweating profusely and making his hair stand on end. In this way, wouldn't he have no advantage? Wouldn¡¯t it be possible to obtain the inner medicinal garden of the Fragrant Butterfly? And facing the extremely powerful beauty plate, how can we escape today? Text Chapter 01612 Beauty vs. Beauty "But she doesn't have a monitor!" The monitor said in Zhang Dong's mind. In an instant, Zhang Dong calmed down. Yes, Xiang Nandie did not have a monitoring device. If she had one, she would definitely be able to monitor the changes in the villa, and she would not be in such a situation. Immediately, his eyes were projected on Xiangnandie's snow-white jade chest like lightning. He did not see a single birthmark. A sense of superiority surged in his heart. The other party definitely did not own the Eternal Palace, and he definitely did not own it. The Great Dao Hua Heng Treasure Book, and the Great Dao Hua Heng Treasure Book is the top treasure outside the universe. If Xueyunmeng had owned the Great Dao Hua Heng Treasure Book, he would definitely be able to turn it into a semi-eternal treasure, and he would definitely not be killed. "Lan Ji, kill him." Xiang Nandie became excited and gave the order without hesitation. For an emperor like her, it is natural to kill anyone you want, regardless of whether the other person is right or wrong, and you can destroy any planet you want to destroy. And since Zhang Dong broke into her villa, no matter whether he blasphemed her or not, she would not spare Zhang Dong's life. She didn¡¯t know that if she hadn¡¯t secretly ordered her subordinates to seize the treasures of any monks who wanted to enter the Golden Continent at the East City Gate, and also check the Tanzhong and Yongquan acupoints, Zhang Dong would not have been able to break into her villa. This is why Zhang Dong wants to take revenge on her and take away the medicine garden in her body! As soon as she finished speaking, the pressure from the beautiful woman instantly increased a hundred times, pressing overwhelmingly towards Zhang Dong, trying to crush the already motionless Zhang Dong into powder. "Whoosh" At this critical moment, the beauty plate located in the medicine garden inside Zhang Dong's body flew out like a ghost, protecting Zhang Dong behind her, and a handful of black hair had flown out of the surface. The extremely terrifying pressure was poured out crazily. "Boom" The two pressures intersected, like two turbulent seas colliding together, making an earth-shattering sound. The air flow burst out and the air was cold. Zhang Dong was pressed tightly against the wall. Unable to move, Xiangnandie was pushed to the corner of the bed by the pressure and hit the wall hard. The villa is shaken, and the world is shaken. Fortunately, the villa was made of the hardest jade, which has a strong bearing capacity, so it did not collapse. A look of excitement appeared on Xiang Nandie's face, and a burning light burst out from her beautiful eyes. She shouted crazily in her heart: "Great, great, the fifth candidate has finally appeared. As long as I The soul controls him, and by combining the power of the two of them, they will definitely be able to kill the other three emperors and break out of the universe easily" "Sij, I have been waiting for you for hundreds of millions of years! I have finally found you, and this is your candidate for assistance! Human? Too weak?" A charming and excited voice came from the beauty Xiang Nandie. "Lanji, don't be complacent. You have only gained a slight advantage. It's still unclear who the final winner will be" The same charming voice came from Zhang Dong's beautiful woman. "Oh my God, they actually know each other?" Zhang Dong was shocked, "Could it be that they were sent by Heng, who gave birth to the egg of the universe, to each assist a candidate and then break through the universe?" He even pricked up his ears to listen carefully. , but what made him angry was that the two beauties soon changed to talking with their thoughts, and he couldn't hear it at all. Obviously, there were many secrets that he couldn't hear, and Xiangnandie couldn't hear them either. . The two beauties seemed to be negotiating. They were really tense, murderous and coercive. After negotiating for almost half an hour, the two beauties reached an agreement, stopped fighting, and flew into the bodies of their respective masters at the same time. In the medicine garden, it seemed like nothing happened. However, Si Ji's charming voice sounded in Zhang Dong's mind: "I'll call you Young Master for the time being. Now, you are in a dangerous situation. You must leave before the other party recovers his cultivation. Otherwise, I can't save you." You, don¡¯t even think about taking advantage of her, because with Lan Ji¡¯s protection, you can¡¯t get it!¡± ¡°Your name is Si Ji? Did Heng send you here?¡± asked. "My name is indeed Si Ji. Don't ask about the rest. You are not qualified to know because you have not passed the last test and are not a real candidate yet!" Si Ji said coquettishly with her thoughts. And Lan Ji also used her mind to talk to Xiang Nandie and said excitedly: "Miss, you are very lucky. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. You must seize it. Before he can successfully clear his name, you must find ways to stay." Keep him alive at all costs. After the days of youth are over, your strength will be restored. Together we will be able to withstand Si Ji's attack. Then, you will control his soul. Then his luck will be , all his treasures belong to you" Xiangnandie's face changed slightly and said, "I am now"?With only an 18-year-old cultivation base, he is no match for him. It is extremely difficult to keep him. Lan Ji, why don't you imprison him with a thunderous strike? Don't worry about any agreement. It has always been like this. " Lan Ji sighed and said: "Miss, you don't know that Si Ji has perfected the way of whip. She is super powerful, cunning and smart. There are four lines of poems to describe her: The black hair is three thousand feet long, and the sorrow is as long as a long one. . The shadow of the whip breaks the sky and the earth, and the cunning is better than the fox. Therefore, I have no confidence that I can imprison him under her protection. If you are not good, she may even kill you. Xiang Nandie had no fear and said: "I practice the way of life and the way of immortality, so I can't die. Go ahead and take action without any hesitation. This opportunity is not to be missed." " "Cultivation of the way of life and the way of immortality, although it is said that you can be immortal, it means that no master in the universe can kill you, but Si Ji, who has perfected the way of whip, comes from outside the universe, so naturally there is Way to kill you. Therefore, don't take risks. Once you take risks, both sides will suffer, and the other three emperors will be advantaged in vain. " Lan Ji said seriously. "I understand. I must have a way to keep him and control his soul. "Xiang Nandie shouted confidently in her heart. "Xiang Nandie, I will take my leave now. We will meet again in the future. " Zhang Dong didn't delay any longer. He looked at Xiang Nandie's beautiful body with burning eyes for a while, then strode out the door. Since it was difficult to get any benefits from the beautiful woman, even though he was unwilling to do so, he could only do this. Left. ¡°Wait a minute. "Xiang Nandie has used secret techniques to break through the restrictions of the forbidden talisman. She shouted coquettishly, jumped off the bed lightly, opened her arms and stopped in front of Zhang Dong. She was not shy at all because she was not wearing clothes, but looked noble and endless. , extremely elegant, with the color of spring rippling in her beautiful eyes, and the bright red clouds flying on her pretty face, she is even more beautiful and alluring. Zhang Dong swallowed hard and was wary. Said: "What other tricks do you want to play? Xiang Nandie said softly: "You have hugged me and kissed me. I am a real virgin. Aren't you irresponsible?" " "Do you still want me to marry you? "Zhang Dong had a weird expression on his face. "Anyway, from today on, I am your woman. You can't leave me alone. "Xiang Nandie finished speaking shyly, and slowly snuggled into Zhang Dong's arms. She put her arms around Zhang Dong's neck, like Zhang Dong's little lover. "It can be said that Xiang Nandie is the best in the universe. Beauty, every move she makes is charming and seductive to Tiancheng. Now she deliberately teases and seduce Zhang Dong. Her power and charm are so powerful that no man can resist. Therefore, Zhang Dong raised the tent high in an instant. , his breathing became rapid, his hands hugged her waist, and his desire was rising. But he still didn't lose his mind, thinking carefully, what kind of trick was the other party trying? Using this method to delay time, let her spend her youth days so that she can deal with him? Thinking of this, he asked in his heart: "Monitor, how long does she have in her youth days?" " "There are still 23 hours! Obviously, she wants to use gentle means to keep you, and then control you with her soul. You might as well use her tricks and eat her as soon as possible. It will be better if you can conquer her. Even if you can't conquer her, you will definitely be able to understand the vast rules of heaven and earth. It will be of great benefit to your cultivation, and this is the only benefit you can get! " "The monitor seems to be more evil than me! However, I like it! "Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, regardless of the situation, he threw her on the bed (Brothers, I recently discovered a classic website that teaches how to pick up girls. You can search "Bad Boy Academy" on Baidu. Good things together. share.) Text Chapter 01613 Passion Zhang Dong threw Xiangnandie onto the soft bed, took a deep breath of the intoxicating fragrance, and then, under the beauty's seemingly affectionate gaze, he kissed her heavily, as red as a rose, as red as an osmanthus. Mellow cherry on the lips. "Ah" Xiang Nandie's delicate body trembled non-stop, her pretty face was covered with a peach blossom-like color, her beautiful eyes glowed with spring, and she began to respond enthusiastically, and her delicate fragrant tongue also shyly went out to greet the guests. , enthusiastically invited Zhang Dong's tongue in, and entertained him in the most solemn way, while a kind of moaning sound that could make any man lose his mind has long been heard. "Ah" The extremely beautiful feeling instantly overwhelmed Zhang Dong, and he couldn't help but let out a loud shout. His fiery hands were also swimming on her skin that was as soft as cotton and as delicate as white jade, chasing and chasing with all his heart. Experience the beauty that makes him excited. So, the two of them were like a real couple, embracing each other affectionately and kissing passionately, as if they would be together forever. Time passed quickly, and two hours passed quickly, but Zhang Dong seemed lost and didn't even know to go further. "Wake up quickly" the monitor shouted in Zhang Dong's mind. Zhang Dong woke up and was secretly vigilant. Xiangnandie was indeed the most beautiful woman in the universe. Just a kiss made him so lost that he didn't know what to do. He had to act quickly, otherwise he would really fall into a situation of no return. Thinking of this, he did not hesitate to forcefully spread her slender and beautiful pink legs, looked at her black and white eyes that seemed to be filled with infinite affection, and began to slowly push inside. A flash of panic flashed deep in Xiang Nandie's eyes, but she knew she couldn't escape. If she wanted to stay and control Zhang Dong's soul, she had to pay a certain price, so she bit her teeth, and a look appeared on her pretty face. Shy and eager, she reluctantly wrapped her legs around Zhang Dong's waist, and her arms tightly hugged Zhang Dong's neck. She let out the most seductive moan from her little mouth. "Ah" She only felt a pain somewhere, and let out a cry. Her beautiful eyes were watery, and she looked like a weak woman, but that place kept trembling, as if she was performing a kind of pleasure. Men's skills. It¡¯s as if she has rich combat experience. But Zhang Dong sensed with his spiritual consciousness that the falling red dots, like plum blossoms, dyed the snow-white bed sheets red, looked particularly beautiful and attractive, and a narrow, tight and warm feeling instantly enveloped him. "She is really a virgin!" Zhang Dong muttered in shock in his heart, and began to beat wildly, like rain hitting plantains, making a crackling sound that even the ears could not distinguish. Gradually, Xiangnandie realized the beauty of it. Pink tide surged on her snow-white skin, and her gibberish shouts turned into beautiful notes. They flew out of Cherry's little mouth, and her delicate body was like a snake. They were twisting, catering, and cooperating, and they looked completely seductive and happy. But at this time, the man who was chasing Zhang Dong was sitting cross-legged in the forest, with his hands on his knees and his ten fingers beating constantly, trying to deduce Zhang Dong's location. Nearly a hundred city guards guarded him in the middle, their faces full of anger. After chasing Zhang Dong for a long time, he found nothing and was teased by Zhang Dong. In the end, he actually used the portable teleportation array to escape. However, they believed that Yan Wuqing could quickly deduce Zhang Dong's origin and current position, and then they would kill him, capture Zhang Dong, squeeze out all the marrow from his bones, and destroy his soul. To pull it out Yan Qingqing finally reached the critical moment. Some colorful rays of light fell from the sky into his mind, combining strange pictures in his mind. The first picture is that of a luxurious and beautiful villa, surrounded by the most luxurious guards of Emperor Xiang, including colorful dragons, phoenixes, redbirds, and cyclops. There is also a huge dragon boat parked in front of the villa, with a dragon boat standing on it. He hired more than a thousand gorgeous and extremely powerful maids. The second picture is the most luxurious room in the villa. Xianghuang Xiangnandie's crown and royal robe are all hung on a hanger. Xianghuang's pretty face is red and his beautiful eyes are blurred. He is underneath the young man he wants to hunt. Cheng Huan tactfully He looked horrified and was about to quit the deduction when two sharp rays of light suddenly shot out from Xiang Nandie's beautiful eyes, bombarding his spirit and consciousness. "Boom" The picture in his mind instantly shattered, his orifices were bleeding, his eyes turned white, he fell to the ground, kicking his feet around, looking like he was about to die. "Not good, backlash!"  "All the city guards shouted in horror at the same time. One of them quickly took out a pill that exuded a cool breath and stuffed it into the ruthless mouth as quickly as possible, but the other city guard took it like lightning. Both palms were placed on the back of Qi Wuqing's heart, sending the true energy crazily. The so-called backlash of deduction means that when the deduction happens to happen to a monk who also practices the way of deduction and has a deeper understanding of the way of deduction, the other party can instantly and instinctively counterattack, shattering the picture, shattering the mental power and soul, which is particularly terrifying and dangerous. Fortunately, today is the youth day of Xiang Huang Xiang Nandie, who can only possess the combat power of the age of 18. Although Xiang Nandie found the way of deduction before the age of 18 and has a deep understanding of it, it cannot compare to the ruthless deduction. The Tao is too strong, so the counterattack is not too powerful. " However, if there were not nearly a hundred experienced city guards around to provide vigilance and timely rescue, then Qi Qingqing would really have his soul shattered and become a vegetative state today. After about two hours, Qi Qingqing was finally out of danger. His eyes opened, his face was full of panic, he knelt down with a thud, knelt down with his head on the ground, and begged: "Please forgive me, Emperor Xiang. I really don¡¯t mean to offend" Seeing such pictures and scenes, he naturally misunderstood that Zhang Dong was Xiang Huang¡¯s lover, and he was Xiang Huang¡¯s most beloved lover. He actually hunted down Xiang Huang¡¯s lover. He simply didn¡¯t want to live anymore, and Emperor Xiang must have been merciful just now, otherwise, he would have died. "What is this situation?" All the city guards were stunned and dumbfounded. They couldn't believe their eyes and ears. Weren't they just deducing the fugitive who broke through? Why did Yan Qingqing say that he had offended Xiang Huang? Could it be that that boy was still related to Xiang Huang? "Remember, nothing happened today, no one broke through, and we are not chasing anyone. If you meet that boy in the future, you will kneel down, kowtow, and ask for his forgiveness. Do you understand?" Yan Qingwu got up and said, Wiping the cold sweat from his forehead, he said seriously. "I got it, boss." All the city guards had a look of horror on their faces, and they instantly understood that the young man had a terrifying background. It was not something that their little city guards could provoke, so they quickly and respectfully promise. Immediately, an afterthought emerged in everyone's mind. No wonder he was so arrogant, no wonder he was so arrogant, no wonder he was not afraid at all! And the crisis of Zhang Dong being hunted for breaking through the border was eliminated in this way cleverly and naturally. ¡°This is all calculated by the monitor, it¡¯s simply magical. Text Chapter 01614 Eat everything and leave In the palace-like room of the luxurious villa, on the luxurious dragon couch, Zhang Dong was enjoying endlessly slaying the fragrant emperor and fragrant butterflies. After five hours of beating in one breath, Xiangnandie was completely lost. Her soul unknowingly opened a gap for Zhang Dong. Countless rules of heaven and earth that she conformed to flew out of her body like locusts all over the sky and poured in crazily. It entered Zhang Dong's body and was controlled and understood by Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong was secretly happy in his heart, and worked even harder, sending her to the peak of happiness that she had never experienced before. She was soaring in the clouds and mist, and she didn't know what to do, east, west, north, and south. And the more lost she becomes, the more she screams, the more rules of heaven and earth emerge from her body and become Zhang Dong's wealth. Zhang Dong¡¯s face was full of expressions of enjoyment, his heart was beating crazily, and his eyes projected a burning and loving light, falling on the unparalleled beauty beneath him. Suddenly, he had a strange feeling that he would never forget this beauty in his life and would always care about her, just like he could never forget Blood Cloud Dream. Is she too beautiful? The happiness it brings to you is too wonderful? Or some other reason? Zhang Dong thought for a while, but couldn't get the answer, so he threw it aside and continued to fight and gallop to his heart's content, letting the beautiful feelings fill his chest, and countless rules of heaven and earth poured into his body one after another. A hint of breakthrough suddenly appeared! It seems that in the next second, he will break through to the second level of the master of picking up girls. He instinctively felt a hint of danger. He had not yet obtained the follow-up skills of the master of picking up girls. This breakthrough should be very detrimental to him. The most important thing was that if he broke through and she took the opportunity to plot, then he might go crazy and then There is no recovery. Thinking of this, he didn't hesitate anymore, he burst out with a loud sound and fired countless bullets into it. "Ah" Xiang Nandie hugged Zhang Dong's neck tightly, trembling constantly, and let out a high-pitched moan that could drive any man crazy. Moreover, she looked at Zhang Dong with charming eyes, full of affection. , infinite love, really able to melt Zhang Dong. More rules of heaven and earth flowed out of her body and all entered Zhang Dong's body, leaving Zhang Dong just a hair away from breaking through. It was really a critical moment and extremely dangerous. A smile of victory appeared on Zhang Dong's face. Today's battle with this cunning woman has temporarily won him, because he has gained great benefits. As long as he obtains the follow-up practice skills, everything will be ready. Find a safe place. , after practicing for a few days, you can break through to the second level of the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls. According to the data collected by the monitoring device, according to the general approach, it will take a long time to break through from the first level of the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls to the second level of the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls, maybe tens of thousands of years, maybe hundreds of thousands of years, or even millions of years. , even a super genius would need hundreds of years. It saves at least hundreds of years, which is a huge gain. There was a hint of disappointment in Xiang Nandie's eyes, but she didn't show it at all. She used gentle methods and continued to tease and hint Zhang Dong. If she wanted Zhang Dong to conquer again, Zhang Dong would definitely break through. However, Zhang Dong was not fooled and said with a wicked smile: "Baby, if you still want it, next time my husband gives it to you, I will definitely let you fly" "Husband I love you" Xiang Nandie is affectionate Maimai looked at Zhang Dong and made a soul-stirring call, which was really touching. Zhang Dong seemed to be moved, hugging her tightly and speaking intoxicating words of love, reluctant to leave her. Time passed by minute by minute, and the danger was approaching step by step. Zhang Dong was still reluctant to get up, as if he had been lost in her gentle offensive. ¡°There is only one hour left, hurry up, otherwise it will be too late.¡± The monitor warned in Zhang Dong¡¯s mind. "Baby, why do you want to close the void channel on the green planet of the universe?" Zhang Dong woke up and asked quickly. "Husband, I still want it, can you give it to me again?" Xiangnandie naturally would not answer Zhang Dong's embarrassing question. She asked in the most charming voice, her delicate body already wrapped around Zhang Dong like an octopus. On her body, she has charming eyes and a longing look on her face. Zhang Dong secretly screamed that it was really terrible. This woman's charm was too great. It was also him. If it were any other monk, he would have been so lost that he had forgotten his ancestors for eight generations. He kissed her forehead passionately, but a forbidden talisman flew out instantly and blended into her skin. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Can't move anymore, the beautiful eyes are full of resentment, and the pretty face is full of sadness. Zhang Dong reluctantly broke away from her lingering embrace and used the fastest speed to get rid of her.?Put on your clothes, turn around and walk out the door. "Husband, don't forget today, and never forget Nandie. Nandie will always love you and wait for you forever. You must come back as soon as possible" Xiangnandie shouted reluctantly and affectionately. "I will definitely turn you into my woman!" Zhang Dong's scalp was numb and he was almost reluctant to leave, but he instinctively felt that if he stayed, he would definitely end up miserable, so he gave up After saying these words, he took a deep look at her beautiful body and strode out the door. "Husband, you must not forget me" Xiang Nandie's affectionate voice still followed him. Even if Zhang Dong closed the door, the voice was still lingering in his ears. Zhang Dong shook his head vigorously and shook the thought of turning around and walking back out of his mind. He flashed to the shield in front of the villa door, raised the fragrance order high, and strode out of the shield. The Fragrance Order can enter and exit this shield, which is one of the data collected by the monitor. When the guards saw a handsome young man walking out, holding an incense order in his hand, they all clasped their fists respectfully and shouted: "I've seen you, sir." "You continue to be on guard." Zhang Dong exuded the majesty of a master. and breath, striding away. No guard has any doubts. After all, Xiang Huang is the top expert in the Golden Continent, and no one can harm her. She arranges so many guards not for safety, but for ostentation. As soon as he walked out of the sight of the guards, Zhang Dong showed an evil smile on his face. With a thought, he entered the flying stick and flew into the sky with the flying stick. The air-blocking ability of the air-blocking talisman has naturally lost its effectiveness after nearly 24 hours. Zhang Dong couldn't help but look back, and muttered evilly in his heart: "Xiangnandie wanted to prevent me from entering the Golden Continent, and wanted to seize my treasures and blessings, but he shot himself in the foot. I ate everything and understood too many rules and principles of heaven and earth. Did I just eat everything and leave without even saying a word of thanks? " "Hahaha" He laughed like crazy, if he said it out loud? , I slept with Xiang Huang, no one would believe it, right? Without any further delay, he accelerated the flying stick, flashed in the air, and disappeared without a trace. Only his heroic laughter remained in the air and would not dissipate for a long time. Text Chapter 01615 The Love Network of Emperor Xiang Xiang Nandie's youthful days have finally passed. Xiang Nandie, whose jade body was lying on the bed, instantly recovered her cultivation. The forbidden talisman integrated into her forehead also emerged from her body in the blink of an eye, and turned into a èa·Û. She doesn¡¯t have any sadness or anger. In fact, her pretty face is full of flowery smiles, and her beautiful eyes are full of the color of spring. She admired the red on the sheets for a long time, and said with a giggle: "What a wonderful experience, so unforgettable." After a pause, she said proudly: "From today on, the fifth candidate This person is mine, and the other three emperors will soon be killed by me. Breaking through the universe is not a dream!¡± From it came out, "Don't be too happy, you haven't caught him yet, wait until you catch him and the soul controls him, then celebrate." "He is already in my possession, Lan Ji, you can Don't worry. "Xiang Nandie's face is full of confidence and calmness. As a monk at the eighth level of the Great Master of Picking Up Girls, he has spent tens of billions of years building an iron bucket-like Xiang Dynasty. How can he fail to capture just one? A monk who is a master of picking up girls? She sat cross-legged, put her hands on her knees, and began to deduce. After deducing for a while, her pretty eyebrows frowned slightly, and she murmured: "It's strange, I can't deduce it at all. Could it be that he has practiced the way of deception? Or is there a master who has practiced the way of deception? He concealed Tianji?" After a pause, she cast her gaze on the beauty plate still floating in the air, and asked in a deep voice: "Xue Ji, do you think Si Ji helped him hide Tianji?" "No way, Si Ji? Ji, like me, only has three chances to take action. If you don't have any other abilities, don't think of her," Lan Ji said coquettishly. "It seems that even though his cultivation is low, he still has some moral skills!" Xiang Nandie said thoughtfully. "He is the fifth candidate selected by the cunning fox-like Si Ji. He has only appeared recently, and all four of you candidates have already reached the eighth level of the Grand Master of Picking Up Girls. He is only the first level of the Grand Master of Picking Up Girls. He must have a heavy treasure or something. He has talents far beyond yours, so you can't be careless at all." Lan Ji said seriously. "I won't be careless. He can't escape my grasp. I will hunt him down and control his soul. It's just a pity that this time I have to waste Siji's last chance to take action. However, it is definitely worth it. "Xiang Nandie said confidently, put away the beauty plate, put on exquisite clothes elegantly, put on the royal robe and crown, and flashed out of the villa with a fragrant fragrance. "You guys wait for me for a moment, I'll come back as soon as I go." Xiangnandie said lightly, and with a flicker of her delicate body, she disappeared without a trace, as if she had disappeared out of thin air. In less than a second, she appeared in a dense forest at least tens of thousands of kilometers away from the villa. Looking at Piao Xiang Ling lying in the grass, a trace of anger appeared on her pretty face, and she said angrily: "You are really heartless. He actually left the treasure I gave him here!" With a move of her hand, the fragrant order flew into her hand with a swipe. The scowl on her face had disappeared and was replaced by a flowery smile. , said coquettishly: "If you didn't expect that Piaoxiang Ling has telepathy with me, you wouldn't be worthy of being the fifth candidate. This way you won't let me down." Her eyes were full of affection, and she was pretty. A bright red cloud appeared on his face, and he murmured: "Do you feel my affection? Do you understand my way of love? The network of love is the most terrifying network in the world, no matter you are at the end of the world or at sea Corner, you are still in the love network I arranged. I hope you will grow up quickly, come back to me soon, be my slave, be my favorite man, help me sweep away the golden continent, help me break through the universe, and become The existence of immortality!" "Giggle" The beauty plate flew out of the medicine garden in her body like a ghost, and Si Ji turned around, revealing a face that was as beautiful as any other. Xiang Nandie, she looked at Xiang Nandie with satisfied eyes, and praised coquettishly: "Miss, you really did not disappoint me, you actually used the method of love in advance, he is so young, he must not be able to escape from love. One day, I will return to your side and be your male slave." "Giggle" Xiangnan Die smiled sweetly, grabbed the beauty plate, and with a flick of her body, she was gone. Disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared. On a jade road that was decorated with dust-proof arrays and looked spotless, Zhang Dongzheng was walking leisurely, secretly asking in surprise: "Monitor, what is the characteristic of the Tao of Love? She actually said that I will come back in the future." Come to her? Be controlled by her?"  The monitor solemnly said: "According to some information I have collected, the way of love is an elusive way. It is intangible but can be felt. No matter how far apart a lover is, they miss each other every day. As time goes by, the love for the other party becomes deeper and stronger, and I desperately want to see the other party." He paused and then said: "The way of love is more terrifying than the way of curse, and more terrifying than the way of tracking. It must be magical and make people fall into the trap obediently. Obviously, Xiangnandie has used the secret method of love on you. You have to find a way to break it." She is so active and enthusiastic when she is having sex, no wonder she calls her husband so affectionately, it turns out she has such a backhand." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, with a faint sneer on his face. If he didn't have a monitor, If she didn't monitor the other party's intentions, she might really get her way. "Don't be careless, you must find a way to cut off the love thread and break the love network." The monitor, however, was not as optimistic as Zhang Dong and warned. "Hahaha" Zhang Dong laughed wildly and said proudly, "Although Xiangnandie is one of the four emperors of the Golden Continent, even though she has practiced to the peak of the eighth level of the Great Master of Picking Up Girls, even though she has countless treasures in the medicine garden inside her body , even though she has many powerful subordinates, even though she has lived for nearly 30 billion years and has extremely rich experiences, she is still a girl who has never been in love. I am her first man. To control me with the love network, why not include her in it, and let me find the way of love as soon as possible, capture her step by step, let her be my woman, help me kill the other three emperors, and unify Golden Continent! " "Don't be too confident" The monitor turned into an old man with a white beard and appeared in a mysterious area in Zhang Dong's mind, with a look of worry on his face. Zhang Dong is too confident, too arrogant, and too underestimating the enemy. Can he really use the way of love to counterattack the opponent? This is really a protracted war! "Needless to say, I am absolutely sure that I am a super expert in picking up girls." Zhang Dong said confidently, "By the way, the monitor, Xiang Nandie can't deduce anything about me. Did you do something wrong? ? Are you still practicing the method of deception? " "It is true that I have done something wrong, because the method of deduction requires using mysterious methods to obtain information from the outside world, and my ability to collect information is particularly strong, so I will tell you everything about you. If the information is cancelled, she will naturally not be able to deduce it. As for the way of deception, it is a way of deceiving the secrets, confusing the information and making people deduce wrong conclusions or making inferences, but I don't understand it. " Monitor answers. "Haha, if you have a surveillance camera, you will definitely be the final winner!" Zhang Dong laughed confidently, showing the aura of being arrogant about the world, speeding up his pace and entering a big city! (Brothers, I recently discovered a classic website that teaches how to pick up girls. You can search "Bad Boy Academy" on Baidu. Share the good stuff together.) Text Chapter 01616 The Gateway to the Galaxy There are four entrances to the Golden Continent. After entering the entrance, there is a city about ten thousand miles away, collectively called Jieyin City. As the name suggests, Jieyin City is used to receive monks from outside. Of course, it is not an official reception, but a reception by fellow villagers. In the Golden Continent, monks from the same planet are fellow villagers. Even though they are in the same galaxy, they are also fellow villagers. The fellow villagers who came to the Golden Continent first will naturally receive the fellow villagers who came to the Golden Continent later. The Milky Way is located in the east of the universe. Whether it is the monks who came from the Broken Void in the past or the monks who flew for hundreds of millions of years to the Golden Continent, they basically entered from the east gate of the Golden Continent. Therefore, the reception desk of the Milky Way was established on the Golden Continent. Mainland China's Jieyin Dongcheng. It was around ten o'clock in the morning when Zhang Dong appeared in an alley in Jieyindong City, looking at a sparse reception desk with a sigh on his face. This reception is like an inconspicuous shop in an alley in a city on Earth. The plaque is very bright, with the words "Galaxy Access Point" written on it. However, the door is tightly closed and the ground is dusty. Wow, it looks like it hasn't been cleaned in many, many years. "Monitor, have you collected some information about the Galaxy monks?" Zhang Dong asked in his heart, his voice trembling, worried that he would get bad news. "Let me tell you about the situation of the Golden Continent first" The monitor said some of the information collected, especially the terrain and vastness of the Golden Continent, as well as the power and terror of the four emperors, and finally said: "Golden Continent" There are countless treasures on each floor of the mainland, and there are many blessed places, which are of great benefit to cultivation. However, the largest and best blessed places on the first 17 floors are all occupied by the four emperors" "Are they not occupied by them? Are you blessed?" Zhang Dong was particularly interested in the treasures of heaven and earth and couldn't help but ask. "The Golden Continent is so vast, and there are naturally countless blessed places. Of course, there are some good blessed places that are not occupied by them, but they are very hidden, very remote, and very dangerous. The most important thing is that your current cultivation level is too low and you are just picking up girls. At the Grandmaster level, you can only hunt for treasures on the first level of the Golden Continent. Even if you enter the second and third levels, you will attract the attention of other monks because your cultivation level is too low. No matter how good the blessed land is, you will not be able to occupy it. "If you don't have the strength to develop the blessed land, you will bring trouble to yourself," the monitor said seriously. "First secretly develop the blessed land on the first level, make it as powerful as possible, and then advance to deeper levels. One day, I will catch up with the four emperors and trample them under my feet." Zhang Dong's face was filled with emotion. It's confidence. "Yes, you must become stronger quickly, because the four emperors are four candidates, plus you, there are five candidates. However, they are already at the peak of the eighth level of the great master of picking up girls. As long as they practice to If you are a ninth-level pick-up master, you can enter the 18th level of the Golden Continent and get the 18th-level treasure. Then one of them will quickly become stronger, defeat the other three emperors, unify the Golden Continent, and break out of the universe," the monitor said! . "What treasure is there on the 18th floor?" Zhang Dong's heart beat loudly. "I can't monitor the 18th floor for the time being. It's too far away. However, according to some information I have collected, the 18th floor is the essence of the Golden Continent and the essence of the entire universe. Whoever enters first will get the upper hand! So! , The four emperors are all practicing relentlessly, and they all want to be the first to enter the 18th level. Of course, they also secretly hinder each other, dragging down the progress of each other's cultivation, and wars naturally break out frequently. "Monitoring. Yi said. "Since they have practiced for hundreds of millions of years and still haven't broken through to the ninth level of the Great Master of Picking Up Girls, it can be seen that this level is particularly difficult to break through. I can definitely catch up with and surpass them. Just let them restrain each other, and I will make a fortune in silence. "Zhang Dongxie finished speaking with a smile, and then asked tremblingly: "Monitor, tell me about the situation of the Galaxy monks. Where is the Ice and Snow Emperor? " "So far, I have not collected any information about the Galaxy monks. It seems that they are all dead, and it seems that they are all imprisoned by powerful beings," the monitor said weakly. "What?" Zhang Dong's face turned livid, "Is there no information at all?" "There is very little information. After all, it happened billions of years ago." The monitor said. "Very little? Just tell me this little information." Zhang Dong said in a deep voice. "The information is from some people's occasional talk, saying that the Milky Way monks were too greedy and offended the Immortal Hades Emperor, and were wiped out by the Immortal Hades Emperor Ming Jiuyou. Even if there are still people alive, they have changed their names incognito and dare not reveal their true identities. ." said the monitor. "Ah Immortal Underworld Emperor, I must kill you!" Zhang Dong felt great pain in his heart, and there was a cold feeling on his body.Murderous intent. "Calm down, calm down, someone has noticed you, it may be a spy arranged by the Immortal Hades Emperor." After the monitor finished speaking, the surveillance video of the so-called spy was shown on the virtual screen in Zhang Dong's mind. On the other side of the street, a fat man appeared who looked very down and out. He was wearing a broken straw hat. The straw hat seemed to have a magical effect, hiding his face in the shadows. His true face could not be seen clearly. He threw his butt Sitting on the ground, spreading out a carpet and placing some straw hats, he kept staring at Zhang Dong from the corner of his eyes. There are not a few monks passing by in the alley. The shops on both sides of the alley are all reception desks of some distant star fields, and they are all unattended. After all, the void passage is closed, so naturally no monk can cross the distant star field. When Void came to the Golden Continent, the reception desk naturally became a decoration. How can Fatty have a business if he sets up a street stall here? So, there must be something wrong with the fat man. "Monitor, can you tell what kind of cultivation Fatty has?" Zhang Dong asked in his mind. "He is a third-level master of picking up girls." The monitor replied. "Damn it, a third-level pick-up master dares to be a spy, and dares to monitor my Galaxy reception to see if I don't trample him to death." Zhang Dong sneered, deliberately wandering around the door of Galaxy's reception, and even dared to do so I knocked on the door, but of course there was no answer. Zhang Dong¡¯s behavior really caught Fatty¡¯s attention. He stared at Zhang Dong with wide eyes, eager to stand up, as if he wanted to arrest Zhang Dong. Before the fat man could come, Zhang Dong strode over and kicked away the dozens of straw hats that the fat man had placed on the ground. He smiled evilly and said, "You idiot, stop sneaking around. Open your eyes wide and take a good look." You know what grandpa looks like." The fat man looked surprised. He shrank his neck and looked around. When he found no one, he jumped up suddenly and said viciously: "Boy, it turns out you are teasing grandpa. Today grandpa is going to do it. I'll teach you a lesson." After saying that, he made a fist as big as a bowl and punched Zhang Dong's nose hard, using a 99-punch move. This punch can explode nearly 4 billion force points. "Woo" The wind of the fist roared, the murderous aura was cold, and the wonderful Qi machine locked Zhang Dong firmly. "Seeking death!" Zhang Dong roared angrily and punched him hard. "Boom" The two fists collided together, like sparks hitting the earth. The fat man was instantly defeated, and several defensive magic weapons appeared on his body. Although he withstood such a punch, he staggered back several steps, and then It hit the wall of a closed shop hard, almost causing the shop to collapse. Zhang Dong didn¡¯t let him go yet, he rushed forward with a single step, his right hand turned into an eagle¡¯s claw, and grabbed the fat man¡¯s neck with a biting cold wind Text Chapter 01617 The downtrodden Zhu Bajie Zhang Dong's purpose was naturally to catch Fatty, torture him, and get some news about the Galaxy monks. And it is really rare for a monk as bold as him. Therefore, the fat man was really frightened by Zhang Dong. He suddenly fell to the ground and rolled towards the end of the alley at a speed that was so fast that even the eyes could not see clearly. He was obviously planning to escape, even without the straw hat. "Where to escape?" Zhang Dongli chased after him like an arrow, with a ferocious smile on his face, "Hey, you are in a bad year. If you meet me, grandpa, don't think about escaping." "You bully others too much, I will fight with you. "The fat man turned around suddenly, with a look of sorrow and anger on his face. A nine-tooth rake appeared in his hand, and he hit Zhang Dong's head with a rake. "Woo" A weird sound rang out, and the sharp rake shot out an icy murderous aura, shrouding Zhang Dong and locking him firmly. ¡°Obviously, this is a treasure from heaven and earth, which can at least unleash a hundred times its combat power. Zhang Dong looked slightly relaxed, and a green blood ax appeared in his hand, and he struck the rake with the ax crazily. "Dang" There was an earth-shaking loud noise, sparks flew into the air, the jaws of the fat man's hands split open, and the rake fell to the ground with a clang. The man also staggered back, spraying blood mist from his mouth, and his face was full of panic. Zhang Dong, however, did not take a step back, with a relaxed look on his face, as if he had not fought off a third-level master of picking up girls, but a three-year-old child. An icy murderous intent shot out from his eyes, fixed on the fat man. He held the green blood ax high and strode over, as if he was going to hack the fat man to death in the next second. "Who are you? How did I, I, I offend you?" The fat man leaned against the wall of the shop, with a look of despair on his face, but he did not sit back and wait. With a wave of his hand, the nine-tooth rake flew into his hand again. Prepare to fight Zhang Dong desperately. Zhang Dong was about to chop him down with an axe, but the monitor said in Zhang Dong's mind: "Fat Man's nine-tooth rake is exactly the same as Zhu Bajie's magic weapon when he was on Earth, but the power is different. Could it be that he is Zhu Bajie?" Zhang Dong's There was an extremely weird expression on his face. He looked at the fat man up and down. It felt like it was really possible. He felt happy in his heart and asked hesitantly: "Fat man, are you Zhu Bajie?" There were big beads of sweat, and his two fat legs were trembling constantly, but he said in surprise: "Zhu Bajie? Who is that? Is that your enemy? You must have mistaken the wrong person, no wonder you attacked me for no reason. " Zhang Dong saw his expression clearly, and felt that it was very likely that he was Zhu Bajie, and he was even more happy. He turned his eyes and said, "I'm sorry, maybe I misunderstood. By the way, I There is a magic weapon that I want to sell, are you willing to buy it?" Without waiting for the fat man to answer, the dreamy jade bridge refined by Zhu Bajie appeared in his hand, and he looked at the fat man with a gleam in his eyes. "Aha dream" The fat man's face was full of shock and disbelief, and he quickly covered his mouth with his hands to prevent more sounds. "Now do you know where I come from?" Zhang Dong said with a smile, feeling extremely happy because he had concluded that the fat man was Zhu Bajie, and since Zhu Bajie is still alive, the other earth monks should still be alive. "When did you come?" the fat man asked tremblingly. "I came yesterday." Zhang Dong replied. "It's so far away, how could you come here?" the fat man asked hesitantly. "Idiot, what do you still doubt? Isn't this the dream jade bridge you left on earth?" Zhang Dong said angrily. "Come with me, follow from a distance, don't follow too close." Zhu Bajie was so excited that he trembled all over. He quickly picked up the straw hat, as if he was doing spy work, and led Zhang Dong to a narrower alley and entered A very dilapidated looking house. The inside is also very shabby, and the smell is very strong, like a pigsty. The fat man invited Zhang Dong to sit down on a sofa and asked excitedly: "Did you really just come to the Golden Continent yesterday?" "Nonsense, of course." Zhang Dong said angrily, "Now you admit that you are Zhu Bajie. Right?" "Yes, I am Zhu Bajie, what is your name?" Zhu Bajie said excitedly. "My name is Zhang Dong, the husband of the Ice and Snow Emperor. Please take me to see her quickly." Zhang Dong said in a deep voice. "Oh my God, my God, my God You finally appeared. I have been waiting for you for more than three billion years" Zhu Bajie suddenly knelt down, tears streaming down his face and falling to the ground with a crackling sound. ring. "Why are you crying? Tell me quickly, where is the Ice and Snow Emperor?" Zhang Dong said."The Ice and Snow Emperor has been imprisoned" Zhu Bajie said sadly. "What? What did you say?" Zhang Dong grabbed Zhu Bajie's chest and asked fiercely. "The Ice and Snow Emperor, Pangu, and Qi Tianyi were imprisoned by the Immortal Pluto Emperor. Some of the other Galaxy monks were killed, and some of them changed their appearance incognito, fled in all directions, and disappeared without a trace." Zhu Bajie said with a sad face. "Speak clearly and in detail." Zhang Dong's heart felt as if it had fallen into an ice cellar. Zhu Bajie replied sadly: "3.6 billion years ago, the monks in our galaxy were extremely powerful. There were many people who had cultivated to the level of the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls. Pangu even cultivated to the Level 5 Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls, and the Ice and Snow Emperor also cultivated to the Level 4 Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls. We gathered here Together, they formed a force that cannot be underestimated." After a pause, he added, "Then, disaster struck. The Ice and Snow Emperor found a blessed land on the fourth level of the Golden Continent - the Blessed Land of Ice and Snow, and all of us Galaxy monks moved away. Once there, his cultivation naturally progressed rapidly. Pangu showed signs of breaking through to the sixth level of the Great Master of Picking Up Girls. He actually broke into the 17th level of the Golden Continent and obtained a super precious treasure, which seemed to be called the Great Order of the Way of Power. Somehow the news leaked out, and the Immortal Pluto Emperor's subordinates came to the door and demanded that we hand over the blessed land and all the treasures, otherwise we would be killed without mercy." A look of grief and anger appeared on his face, and he continued: "Our galaxy. The monks naturally would not agree, so the war broke out. Although the Immortal Underworld Emperor had many powerful subordinates and troops, he was unable to break through the Ice and Snow Blessed Land because Pangu's way of cultivating power broke many power levels. Super powerful, only weaker than the Immortal Underworld Emperor, the Ice and Snow Emperor also has strength beyond his own realm, and can compete with the seventh-level master of picking up girls, as well as the geniuses Hongjun, Bodhi, Tathagata and some geniuses in the galaxy. Moreover, the Demon Emperor The Demon Store is also secretly helping us. " Zhang Dong frowned deeply. This situation is really complicated, and it actually involves the damn Demon Emperor. But Zhu Bajie continued to say: "In the end, the Immortal Underworld Emperor couldn't bear it anymore and took action personally, and also joined forces with the Emperor Gao Tianyu to attack the blessed land at the same time. We couldn't resist it. The blessed land was breached and many monks were killed, but Many monks also escaped. Pangu, Ice and Snow Emperor, Qi Tianyi, and several other powerful monks stayed at a place called Bingtian Cliff in the blessed land. As a result, the Immortal Pluto used a terrifying heaven-and-earth treasure to destroy Bingtian. The cliff is covering it, and no one has been able to come out until now. "Is he imprisoned in Ice Sky Cliff?" Zhang Dong was furious, but he was secretly relieved, because the Immortal Underworld Emperor did not break through Ice Sky Cliff. Pangu, Ice and Snow Emperor, and Qi Tianyi seemed to be safe and sound, so he frowned and asked, "Did the Great Dao Order be snatched away by the Immortal Hades Emperor?" Text Chapter 01618 The miserable Sun Wukong "It's not clear. I had already escaped at that time. I don't know the final result" Zhu Bajie said with a confused look. "Monitor, can't you monitor the situation in the Sky Devouring Tower?" Zhang Dong asked in his mind. "I have monitored that tower a long time ago. It is towering into the sky, with overwhelming momentum and pressure like the sea. I really can't monitor the inside." The monitor said. "I must rescue them!" Zhang Dong's body erupted with icy murderous aura. The Immortal Hades dared to deal with his woman and fellow villagers. He was simply seeking death! He forced himself to calm down and asked: "Hongjun, Tathagata, Bodhi, Guanyin, Xue Ji, Nuwa, Wu Piaomiao, Taishang Laojun, Hai Wuya, Sun Wukong, Chang'e, Queen Mother, Jade Emperor, Flying Eagle Ancestor, etc." "Is the person killed or hiding his name?" "I only know some news that is true or false. Hongjun, Tathagata, Bodhi, Hai Wuya, Fei Ying Ancestor, Wu Piaomiao, and Xue Ji escaped. Although Xue Ji escaped, She does not belong to our galaxy, but she is a good sister of the Ice and Snow Emperor. Therefore, in order to escape the pursuit of the Immortal Pluto Emperor, they all changed their faces incognito. I have not contacted them for billions of years; Nuwa and Guanyin listen It is said that they are also in the Ice Sky Cliff; Chang'e and the Queen Mother do not know whether they are dead or alive; the Jade Emperor has been killed; the Supreme Lord was captured by the Immortal Hades and controlled by his soul, and has been making elixirs for the Immortal Hades. Brother Monkey, Monkey Brother" When Zhu Bajie said this, he burst into tears. He cried so sadly that he didn't tell the result for a long time. Zhang Dong's heart ignited with raging anger, and he asked: "Sun Wukong has found the way to immortality. He will not die. Is he also imprisoned?" "Yes, his soul is imprisoned by the Immortal Pluto Emperor, and his body is mine. I found it on the battlefield afterwards." After Zhu Bajie said sadly, with a thought, a jade-like gourd flew out of his mouth. He grabbed it and took out Sun Wukong's body. It¡¯s really similar to the appearance of Sun Wukong in the movie. He looks like a monkey, covered in golden hair, weak in breath, and unconscious. He is clearly a plant monkey. Zhang Dong stared blankly at Sun Wukong's body, with complex expressions on his face. Sun Wukong is a powerful being in myths and legends, the incarnation of justice, but he ended up like this, imprisoned by his soul for more than three billion years. I couldn't help but clenched my fists and shouted: "Sun Wukong, if you endure for a while longer, I will soon rescue your soul and let you return to your true form. Together with me, we will kill the Four Emperors, sweep across the Golden Continent, and establish A powerful Dong Ge dynasty! " Zhu Bajie was frightened when he heard this, with a look of horror on his face. He looked at Zhang Dong like a monster, and he didn't understand why a monk who was just a master of picking up girls could have such great ambitions? Why do you dare to have such a big ambition? Zhang Dong cast his gaze on the tearful Zhu Bajie's face again, and said proudly: "Now that I have arrived, your suffering is over. From today on, history has opened a new page. From today on, it belongs to My Zhang Dong era! " Listening to these heroic words, Zhu Bajie remembered the secret arrangement of the Ice and Snow Emperor, asking him to wait for Zhang Dong to appear near the Galaxy reception! The dead heart slowly came back to life, and a burning light shot out from his eyes. He said excitedly: "Can you tell me how talented you are?" "The best in the universe!" Zhang Dong said in a sonorous voice. "The best in the universe?" Zhu Bajie's heart almost jumped out of his chest, and he stammered: "Is he more genius than Pangu?" In his mind, Pangu is a genius who can compare with the four emperors. If Zhang Dong is more talented than Pangu, Genius, then he is truly the best in the universe. "I have practiced for less than three thousand years, broken 513 levels of power, and found 101 ways. I won't explain anything else to you. From now on, you will create the Dongge Dynasty with me!" Zhang Dong said proudly. Zhu Bajie looked ecstatic and said excitedly: "Boss, you are indeed the number one genius in the universe, far surpassing Pangu. From now on, I will be your little brother." "Hahaha" Zhang Dong laughed boldly. , "Let's go, let's take action." Zhu Bajie nodded in agreement, put away Sun Wukong's body, straightened his waist, his face was full of expectation, his eyes were full of enthusiasm, Dongge Dynasty, he will join Zhang Dong Go create it! The two of them walked out of the alley and came to the bustling street. Both sides of the street are basically reception desks, and there are also some shops selling and buying magic weapons, heavenly materials and earthly treasures. There are also many dojos that clearly mark the price of how many Taoist stones you can practice in a year. Yes, the currency of the Golden Continent is Dao Stone. The Dao Stone is a special stone produced in the Golden Continent. It is inherently capable of capturing and imprisoning certain rules of heaven and earth, and monks can interpret them. Therefore, there are as many as three thousand kinds of Taoist stones, each of which has its own characteristics.There are three kinds of qualities: low-level, intermediate-level, high-level, fairy-level, and god-level. "If the rules of heaven and earth in the Tao stone are interpreted, the Tao stone will become a worthless stone, called a rule stone. However, if the monks send some rules of heaven and earth into it, it will become a Tao stone again. The reason why the blessed land is a blessed land is because there are a lot of Tao stones in the ground, which are most suitable for monks to realize Taoism. If there are enough Tao stones in the blessed land, the blessed land can even last forever, because the Tao stones can automatically capture and imprison the rules of heaven and earth. You have interpreted some Dao stones, after so many thousand years, those rules stones became Dao stones again. "Boss, I have some Taoist stones here. Let's go buy the Spirit-Guiding Pill, the Bone-Bone Pill, the Muscle-Breaking Pill, and the Intelligence Pill." Zhu Bajie said to Zhang Dong who was looking around. "What are the uses of these four elixirs?" Zhang Dong slowed down and asked curiously. Zhu Bajie said seriously: "After practicing to be the master of picking up girls, you must first develop the Tao embryo. If developed, the Tao embryo can be practiced dozens or hundreds of times faster than the original body. For example, enlightening the Tao, combining compound magic weapons, and practicing martial arts. Super efficient. Therefore, the essence of the monks in the Golden Continent is to enjoy life and practice hard, so that the body and mind are happy and the progress is rapid." He paused and then said: "To develop the Tao embryo, you must let the Tao embryo. Grow bones and tendons, grow bigger, taller, full of muscles, and become smarter. The Guling elixir expands the place where the Tao fetus lives, making it tough and indestructible. It is suitable for Taoist practice. , Shengjin Dan, and Yizhi Dan are the elixirs that make Tao fetuses grow bones, tendons, and become smart.¡± The monitor also added in Zhang Dong¡¯s mind: ¡°Elixirs are divided into low-level, intermediate-level, high-level, fairy-level, and divine. There are five levels of elixirs. The higher the level of elixirs, the better the effect. Therefore, you should not buy those elixirs because you cannot buy god-level elixirs. You must find god-level elixirs of heaven and earth by yourself. Then refine the god-level elixirs yourself, lay a solid foundation, and get twice the result with half the effort. Only then will you have the minimum conditions to catch up with the four emperors." Zhang Dong nodded and asked in his mind: "Then you have collected these elixirs. Have you got the prescription? Are there any of these god-level elixirs of heaven and earth on the first level of the Golden Continent? " "The prescriptions have been collected. There are all the god-level elixirs of heaven and earth on the first level that can be used to refine these elixirs. The ability should be acquired," the monitor said in Zhang Dong's mind. Zhang Dong was secretly happy that it would be different if he had a monitoring device. Otherwise, it would take countless years to find the god-level elixir of heaven and earth. So, he did not enter any elixir store, and took Zhu Bajie all the way to a noisy place, casting his pitiful eyes on Yu Linghan, who was standing blankly on the street. (Brothers, I recently discovered a classic website that teaches how to pick up girls. You can search "Bad Boy Academy" on Baidu. Share the good stuff together.) Text Chapter 01619 The beauty fell into the trap Yu Linghan stood blankly on the street, feeling unaccompanied and desperate. As soon as she entered the Golden Continent that day, she waited for Zhang Dong near the city gate cave. However, what she saw was Zhang Dong rushing through the pass and then being chased by nearly a hundred powerful city guards. She was so frightened that she wanted to He went up to help, but he couldn't fly, so he could only watch the two sides disappear into the sky. Then she took the free air bus to Jieyin City and looked for the reception desk in her own galaxy. However, because her galaxy was too far away from the Golden Continent, after the Void Channel was closed, no monk who had become a master of picking up girls had ever come to the Golden Continent. , naturally there is no receptionist at the reception desk. She is not the first time to go out, nor is she a little girl who needs to be taken care of. She is a powerful master of picking up girls. She has wandered in the starry sky for 400 million years, and she is not worried about whether she can live in the Golden Continent. But she originally planned to go to Jieyin City to find the seniors on her planet to rescue Zhang Dong. Now that this idea was shattered, she had to think of another way, so she set up a stall on the street with a handful of jasper on it. Knife, this is a natal magic weapon of the Way of Jade, which can increase combat power by 29 times. It is considered a very powerful single-line natal magic weapon. Her purpose is of course to sell the shape of this natal magic weapon, and then ask someone to go to the city guard to rescue people. However, almost no one had any desire to buy it, but some monks looked at her with squinting eyes, looking ill-intentioned. If she were in her hometown, she would naturally not be afraid of any monk with ill intentions. However, in the unaccompanied Golden Continent, where every monk is a master of picking up girls, and even every child is a master of picking up girls on the street, in her heart It really gave rise to a trace of nervousness and fear. At this time, a sanctimonious-looking old man approached, looked at Yu Linghan's beautiful appearance, and asked: "Beauty, you just came to the Golden Continent, right? You must not have the Dao Stone to buy the elixir for cultivation. Medicine, right? So you are selling the shape of the jade magic weapon? Tell you, the shape of your magic weapon is worthless. Even if you sell it together with the jade knife, it is not worth a lot of money. It can't even be exchanged for a single soul-fixing pill of the worst quality. "It's worthless? How is that possible?" Yu Linghan's face was full of disbelief. "If it were in your hometown, it might be priceless, but in the Golden Continent, which monk would still use single-series magic weapons? They are all compound magic weapons, all treasures of heaven and earth." The old man said seriously. "What can we do about this? There is no benefit at all. How can others save people?" Yu Linghan's face was full of anxiety and he murmured. "Beauty, why don't you be my woman? I'll take care of everything you need for cultivation. If you have any difficulties, I'll solve them too." The old man Se took the opportunity to say. "Get out of here" Yu Linghan was so angry that her delicate body kept trembling. "After my village, there is no such shop. Look, there are so many monks nearby who are paying attention to you. They just like you and are interested in you. When it gets dark, they will snatch you away. , after humiliating you, he will sell you to a brothel. After all, as soon as anyone sees you, they will know that you are the kind of monk who has just arrived in the Golden Continent but has no predecessors on the planet. I can't bear to see you fall. This is why I came to save you because of this tragic end." The old man didn't retreat, but threatened with his thoughts. Yu Linghan naturally knew that there were many monks with ill intentions who were looking at him with leering eyes. Now that the old man had pointed it out, she really shuddered in secret. She would not have failed to rescue Zhang Dong, but first put herself in a desperate situation. The old man coughed dryly and said eloquently: "Beauty, life or death is your choice. Don't make any mistakes. I am a relative of the city lord. I have status and can definitely protect you" "The city lord's Relatives? Is there any way to save people from the city guards?" Yu Ling Han was in a hurry and asked. "You really asked the right person. There is no way other monks can do it, but as long as I ask the city lord to come forward, it will be easy to save people. However, the premise is that you want to be my woman." The old man said. Yu Linghan felt that the old man was not trustworthy, so she looked around blankly, trying to find someone more trustworthy, but she was full of strangers, and most of them had no good intentions towards her. At this time, Zhang Dong and Zhu Bajie had already arrived nearby, but Zhang Dong was worried that the Xianghuang Xiangnan Butterfly would discover his whereabouts, so he had already changed his appearance. Naturally, Yu Linghan did not recognize them. Zhu Bajie saw that Zhang Dong was looking at Yu Linghan, so he also cast his gaze over, and then he drooled and said: "Boss, this beauty is so beautiful, she is so beautiful, how about we just snatch her away? She is a It looks like she is an unaccompanied newcomer, and many people are trying to plot against her. Rather than letting her fall into the hands of others, it is better for us to take action." Although he lowered his voice, Yu Linghan still heard it and felt in his heart.The flames of anger burned, and she almost slashed him with a knife, but she felt that Zhu Bajie seemed very powerful, so she had to endure it. "Asshole, she is my woman, you know?" Zhang Dong said angrily. "I know, I know, I will never dare to take another look at the boss's woman." After Zhu Bajie said that, he moved his fiery gaze away, but he was gearing up to start snatching her. The old man cast a vicious gaze over and said fiercely with his thoughts: "You are so brave, don't you see that this is my business? Can't you see who I am?" Without waiting for the two to answer, he immediately He turned around and said to Yu Linghan with his mind: "Beauty, hurry up, come with me, otherwise, you will really die without a burial place. They are the most hateful pair of playboys in Dongcheng. They are very powerful and specialize in robbing beautiful women." After saying that, he quickly pulled Yu Linghan's hand. "Pa" Zhang Dong rushed over with a single step and slapped the old man on the face hard, immediately knocking several of the defensive magic weapons on the old man to pieces. He was also knocked to the ground and rolled several times. Circle, let out a shrill scream of pain. Yu Linghan was stunned, and the people around him were also stunned. The old man himself was also stunned, and even Zhu Bajie was stunned. Zhang Dong was too fierce, wasn't he too bold? It's not dark yet. "Boss, leave quickly, otherwise we will be in big trouble later." Zhu Bajie woke up first and said anxiously. Zhang Dong, however, remained motionless, casting his gaze on Yu Linghan's pretty face full of fear, and said softly: "Baby, haven't you recognized me yet?" "You, you, youhow is that possible?" Yu When Ling Han heard this familiar voice, his face was full of disbelief. "Of course I am Zhang Dong." The Yuxian Cave Mansion appeared in Zhang Dong's hand, and he handed it over and said, "The property returns to its original owner." "Great, great!" At this moment, Yu Linghan was Overwhelmed by surprise, he could no longer control himself, and threw himself into Zhang Dong's arms like a moth to a flame, hugging Zhang Dong's waist tightly, as if he was afraid that Zhang Dong would suddenly disappear. "Gah, what's going on?" The entire audience, including Zhu Bajie, looked shocked and couldn't believe their eyes. Text Chapter 01620 Street melee Zhang Dong hugged Yu Linghan's perfect and skinny waist tightly, took a deep breath of the intoxicating fragrance, and said movedly: "Baby, you are so good to me!" He had a monitoring device, so naturally he Everything Yu Linghan did was clearly visible. "Young Master, let me go" Yu Linghan looked shy and wanted to get out of Zhang Dong's arms, but found that Zhang Dong's hug was too tight, so she said coquettishly. "I want to hold you for the rest of my life." Zhang Dong did not let go and continued to say affectionately. "I don't care where this is, let me go quickly" Yu Lingyun was ashamed and embarrassed. "Boy, you are dead today. You actually used deception to abduct a beautiful woman, and you dared to steal food from the tiger's mouth. Brothers, beat me!" The old man got up from the ground and gave an order. Various composite magic weapons and treasures of heaven and earth appeared in the hands of the nearly twenty monks who were looking at Yu Linghan with evil intentions, and they rushed towards Zhang Dong with murderous intent. "You dare to attack my woman, you are all going to die!" Zhang Dong roared angrily, and protected the beauty in his arms behind his back. Two green blood axes appeared in his hands, and they started to dance wildly, and took the initiative to attack the crowd. Zhu Bajie also had a rake in his hand. No matter what, he killed him like a madman. "Boom, boom, boomahhhhh" Zhang Dong has 513 Pan Juli, and the Blue Blood Ax in his hand is a powerful magic weapon that can increase his combat power by 100 times, while Zhu Bajie is the third-level peak pick-up master. . Except for the perverted old man, who is the second-level master of picking up girls, these hooligans are all first-level masters of picking up girls. Therefore, the two of them are like tigers in a flock of sheep, invincible to anyone who stands in their way. With just a loud clanging sound, more than twenty gangsters were knocked to the ground by two people. The chopped off thighs and arms were also spread all over the floor, all thanks to Zhang Dong. Of course, some gangsters had many bloody holes on their bodies, which were made by Zhu Bajie's rake. Zhang Dong didn't let them go yet. He stepped on the chest of the old man who had two arms cut off. He looked down at him with a cold light in his eyes and said with murderous intent: "You are so inhumane. You scumbag fell into my hands today and said, "How do you want to die?" Without waiting for the old man to answer, he slowly pressed his feet, as if he was going to trample the old man into a pulp. "Ah" The old man screamed miserably, "I want to live, please go around me this time, and you won't dare to do it again next time" Many monks watching the fun on the street shook their heads secretly and looked at them with pity. Zhang Dong, it seems that Zhang Dong is in big trouble. Zhu Bajie also looked nervous and said with his mind: "Boss, let's go quickly. This guy has a nickname called Sex in the Hungry Ghost. He is really related to the city lord, so he dares to do random things" Yu Linghan was also secretly frightened. The message said: "Sir, let's go quickly, don't cause big trouble. We are not familiar with the place." Zhang Dong stared at the old man and said sternly: "For the sake of your good attitude of pleading guilty, today I will Spare your life. If you let me see you doing such a deceptive thing next time, I will definitely kill you with an axe." After saying that, he let go of his feet and led Zhu Bajie and Yu Linghan. And go. This was certainly not in line with his evil-hating character, but he considered that he had just arrived in the Golden Continent and wanted to become stronger as soon as possible, rescue the Ice and Snow Emperor and other earth monks, rescue the soul of Sun Wukong, and finally eliminate the other four As a candidate, he broke through the universe and went outside the universe to reunite with Xueyunmeng. He couldn't cause too much trouble, so he resisted. Otherwise, he would have killed all the more than twenty gangsters regardless. . Zhang Dong led the two of them while walking, looking left and right, and of course explained to Yu Linghan that Zhu Bajie was the predecessor of his home planet. Yu Linghan was very happy that Zhang Dong had found the senior from his home planet so quickly, and this senior actually called Zhang Dong Boss. She smiled like a flower and asked, "Sir, where are we going now?" "Go and apply for ID cards. "Zhang Dong said with a smile. It is necessary to apply for an ID card. According to the information queried by the monitor, it is very inconvenient if you do not have an ID card. For example, if you want to establish a sect in a small blessed place, or go to a developed treasure place to find genius treasures, You must show your ID card, and the dynasty will charge a certain tax. After all, any land in the Golden Continent belongs to a certain dynasty. Therefore, he must apply for an identity certificate, and also apply for ID cards for several subordinates who are still hidden in the medicine garden in his body and have practiced to the level of masters in picking up girls. ¡°Boss, you don¡¯t have an ID card yet?¡± Zhu Bajie asked in surprise. "I broke in. I don't want people to know that I'm from Earth, and I don't want to hand over the treasure." Zhang Dong answered with his mind.   "Boss, you are so ferocious, you are like a humanoid beast." Zhu Bajie almost knelt down. He knew very well how powerful the city guards were, but Zhang Dong actually escaped. "Can it be done?" Yu Linghan asked in surprise, but her eyes were cast on Zhu Bajie's face. She thought that Zhu Bajie must have figured out a way to apply for an ID card. "Well, if you lose your ID card, you can still get a new one, but if you have never had an ID card, it will be extremely difficult to get one" Zhu Bajie said solemnly with a serious look on his face. "Haha" Zhang Dong smiled, "Don't worry, I've already thought of a way." After saying that, he led the two of them into another street, and like an old horse who knows the way, he went to the place where he can reissue his ID card. Go. But at this moment, nearly a hundred city guards came from the street like locusts, and the old man who had his hands cut off by Zhang Dong just now was leading the way. When he saw Zhang Dong and the other three, he said excitedly: "General Yan, these two young men actually used deception to deceive that girl, arrest them quickly!" Zhu Bajie and Yu Linghan's expressions changed drastically, and their hearts beat wildly. Zhang Dong did not have any fear, but there was a strange expression on his face, because this group of city guards was the same group that chased him yesterday, and the leader was ruthless. "Don't even think about escaping. Just surrender and be captured!" He sneered ruthlessly and rushed over with nearly a hundred city guards with murderous intent. The chains in the hands of many city guards were rattling, which was really terrifying. The pedestrians on the street all fled away in fear. Zhang Dong and the other three remained motionless. Yu Linghan and Zhu Bajie did not dare to escape, but Zhang Dong was born to be bold. He did not know what he was afraid of and had never thought of escaping. As soon as he rushed closer, the old man looked at Zhang Dong like a dead man, and shouted arrogantly: "Boy, you dare to be against me, today is the day you die!" A look of fear appeared on his ruthless face, A sudden slap hit the face of the old man, causing the old man to roll over more than ten meters away. Then Yanqingqing knelt down with a thud. The nearly one hundred city guards behind him also knelt down with a thud and kowtowed in fear. , Qi Qingqing also begged: "Please forgive me, sir, please forgive me for the offense!" They all practiced tracking. Now Zhang Dong was standing in front of them. Even though his appearance had changed, they recognized him instantly. , was so scared that Zhang Dong was Xiang Huang¡¯s lover! "Gahwhat's going on?" Everyone's jaws dropped to the floor. Zhu Bajie and Yu Linghan were also completely dumbfounded. As for the perverted old man, he was shivering non-stop, with a look of horror on his face. color. Text Chapter 01621 Trampled to death Don't talk about others, even Zhang Dong himself didn't understand what was going on. It was only after the monitor explained it that he realized that he had borrowed the power of Xianghuang Xiangnandie. ?????????????? And a small city guard leader like Yan Qingqing will never see Xianghuang Xiangnandie in his life, and he will not dare to verify the truth. There is no need to worry about being discovered by Xianghuang Xiangnandie. Thinking of this, he said calmly: "Get up, yesterday was just a joke of mine. I won't blame you." "Thank you for your forgiveness, sir." After nearly a hundred city guards said with tears of gratitude, they got up and respectfully Standing in front of Zhang Dong, it was as if Zhang Dong was their immediate boss. However, a look of anger gradually appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and he said loudly: "But, you actually protected such a monk who has done so many bad things and never arrested him? Could it be that you didn't dare to take action because he was a relative of the city lord?" "Are you guilty?" "We are guilty, please forgive us. We will never dare to do it again!" Ai Qingqing looked frightened, his eyes full of pleading, for fear that Zhang Dong would sue him in front of Xiang Emperor. He was dead. Seeing this, the old man was so frightened that he could not even get up. Zhang Dong's face showed murderous intent. Previously, he had many scruples, so he didn't kill the old man. He felt a little unhappy. But now he had the opportunity. He strode up to the old man and stepped on the old man. The old man looked at him condescendingly and said: "I spared your life before, but you still dare to retaliate against me. I am really impatient!" "My lord, have mercy on me, my lord, have mercy on me, City Lord, please save me" The old man felt In an instant, Ming screamed miserably. ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you call me the King of Heaven, you will definitely die today.¡± These words were not said by Zhang Dong, but by Wu Qingqing. "Louder, the voice is too soft and the city lord may not hear" Zhang Dong did not trample him to death immediately, but slowly exerted his force. He has always been an arrogant and domineering character. When he met a monk as sinister as the old man, he would Not only must he be killed, but his protective umbrella must also be removed. At worst, he must be taught a lesson and given a warning to prevent similar things from happening again in the future. "AhHelp, help" Of course the old man shouted in cooperation, and he had luck in his throat. The old man shouted like this for about five minutes, and everyone watched the fun with interest for five minutes. However, Zhu Bajie and Yu Linghan were full of doubts for five minutes. Zhang Dong just came to the Golden Continent yesterday, and was hunted down by the city guards yesterday. , today he asked all the city guards to kneel down. Could it be that he really practiced deception? Deceived all the city guards? Finally, someone came to save the old man, and it turned out to be Rong Lin, the city lord who had brought Dongcheng to the east city. He brought twenty guards and came flying majestically into the sky. Rong Lin turned out to be the sixth level of the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls, and the guards were all at the seventh level of the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls, and they all exuded powerful auras. As soon as he arrived, he stared at Zhang Dong and asked angrily: "Who are you? How dare you kill people on the street?" The reason why he did not arrest Zhang Dong immediately was because he saw the ruthless wink at him. "Are you the city lord? I don't think you, the city lord, need do this!" Zhang Dong cast his icy gaze on Rong Lin's face, exuding an aura of scorning the world. He looked like a real big shot. "Who are you?" Rong Lin's face changed slightly, and his voice suddenly dropped an octave. "Who am I, you are not qualified to ask." Zhang Dong said proudly. Rong Lin cast his gaze on the ruthless face and said with his mind: "General Rong, who is he?" "City Lord, I can't tell you his origin, but I can tell you that you can't afford to offend him. He, no one can offend him except Xiang Huang," Yan Qingqing said quickly. Cold sweat flowed out of Rong Lin's body with a sudden sound, and his clothes were soaked in an instant. Although he was the city lord, he was the city lord of Jingyindong City. Jingyindong City was really the most insignificant city in Xianghuang's huge territory. In the city, he never dreamed that he would offend a big shot who was inferior to Xiang Huang alone and more than ten thousand people. With a "pop" sound, he knelt in front of Zhang Dong and begged: "Sir, please forgive me this time. This person is a distant relative of mine. I don't know much about how many evil things he has done. This is Catch him and interrogate everything. If he is indeed guilty, he will be executed according to the law. He will never dare to show favoritism. " "He committed the most heinous crime, that is, he actually wanted to lie to my woman. Of course, he did. How many have just arrived in Huang??I¡¯m not sure about women from the mainland. That¡¯s your business. Now, I¡¯m going to execute him. None of his gangster subordinates will be spared. They will all be arrested, interrogated, and punished according to law. To rescue the women who were victimized. " Zhang Dong said sharply. "Yes, sir. " Rong Lin and all the city guards agreed respectfully, not daring to say no. "Spare your life, spare your life" The old man was so frightened that he screamed sadly, but he had forgotten how much he had been affected by him. All the beauties he deceived begged him for mercy, but he still humiliated them without hesitation and sold them to a brothel. ¡°Die! "Zhang Dong shouted coldly and stepped down hard with his right foot. "Bang" The old man's head exploded, and even the spiritual fetus exploded. He died cleanly and never came back to life. "All People were frightened to see such a ruthless big man like Zhang Dong. As soon as he stepped on the dead-faced old man, Zhang Dong took Zhu Bajie and Yu Linghan away, while the city guards began to attack crazily. Zhang Dong said that they could not let go of any of the gangsters who were chasing the lewd old man. They led the two of them to a deserted alley. Zhang Dong stopped, turned around, and returned. Before he could speak, Zhu Bajie said excitedly: "Boss, you are so amazing, I still feel like I am dreaming. " Yu Linghan said coquettishly: "Sir, why were you talking nonsense earlier? " "What nonsense? "Zhang Dong said doubtfully. "You said I am your woman, but I am obviously your bodyguard! "Yu Linghan said angrily. "Oh, I forgot that you are my personal bodyguard. I always regard you as my woman. I'm sorry. "Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "Personal bodyguard? "Yu Linghan's pretty face turned bright red, and she gave Zhang Dong an angry look, but she didn't know how to tell the difference. "You guys have known each other for a long time? Zhu Bajie asked in surprise. So Zhang Dong explained, and then took Feng Xiangyu, Long Tongjiang, Feng Aoxiang, Sun Mingxuan, Jiang Shan, Ao Maocai, and Sun Xiaosheng out of the medicine garden in the body, and said with a smile: "Everyone , now we have arrived at the Golden Continent, this is to welcome Dongcheng" Everyone looked surprised, looking left and right, with excitement on their faces. They had no idea what happened in the past two days. "You are the descendants of Brother Monkey. ? "Zhu Bajie stared at Sun Mingxuan and Sun Xiaosheng and said excitedly. "Who are you? "Sun Mingxuan and Sun Xiaosheng asked at the same time. "I am Zhu Bajie, your great uncle. "Zhu Bajie said excitedly. "Zhu Bajie? " All seven people's faces showed a look of shock. This guy is billions of years old, and he is still alive. How could Zhang Dong find a fellow villager so quickly? After chatting happily for a while, Zhang Dong said with high spirits: "Let's go. Let¡¯s get ID cards and then go treasure hunting! " Everyone cheered, their faces full of anticipation. Of course they were not looking forward to any ID cards, but looking forward to treasure hunting. "The treasures in the Golden Continent must be extraordinary, right? (Brothers, I recently discovered a classic website that teaches how to pick up girls. , you can search "Bad Boy Academy" on Baidu to share the good stuff.) Text Chapter 01622 Thunder God Mountain (Because his father was seriously ill and was being treated in the hospital, he rushed back to Hunan. Four chapters were saved and set to be updated once a day.) Zhang Dong led his subordinates into a service hall where ID cards were reissued and said to the man sitting there. The girl playing games in front of Xian Nao said: "The eight of us accidentally damaged our ID cards and we need to get a new one." The eight people in Feng Xiangyu were confused when they heard this. Where did they and the others have their ID cards? When did you lose your ID card again? As for Yu Linghan and Zhu Bajie, they were dumbfounded. Can Zhang Dong get an ID card by lying like this? "Tell me your names, galaxies and planets. When did you come to the Golden Continent?" The girl raised her head and said calmly. Zhang Dong chatted aloud, saying that he came from some Tianyu galaxy, the White Rabbit Star, three thousand years ago, and also told everyone's names, and naturally the names remained the same. The girl quickly made some inquiries, and also carefully examined Zhang Dong and others. When she found that there was no problem, she wrote a note and asked Zhang Dong and others to go to the window to pay, and then bring the receipt. You can apply for a new ID card. Zhang Dong took the note and handed it to Zhu Bajie, who went to pay the bill with a confused look on his face. The others were extremely shocked. They looked at Zhang Dong like a god and had no idea how he did it. This was a golden continent that was unfamiliar to people. If it were on Earth, it could still be explained. They don¡¯t know that a large part of the management of the Xiang Dynasty is handed over to Xian Nao. Similar to the computers on earth, the monitor can naturally easily enter the system and modify the data, and it can be done flawlessly. Although there are intelligent creatures on the White Rabbit Star, no intelligent creature has ever become a master of picking up girls. Naturally, there are no monks who have come to the Golden Continent. Zhang Dong and the others pretended to be monks from the White Rabbit Star, but they would not reveal their flaws at all. The ID cards were quickly processed, and Zhang Dong led the nine people away, as easily as eating and drinking. He took everyone to the management office of a large teleportation array in the city, paid a certain fee, and named a destination, and the ten of them were teleported there with a swish. The destination is located at the foot of a towering mountain, and a pavilion-like hut was built at the foot of the mountain. Inside is naturally a teleportation array guarded by two guards. Walking out of the teleportation array, Zhang Dong squinted at the towering sky and the mountain covered with clouds and fog. A look of joy appeared on his face, and he said with a smile: "This mountain has a natural air-forbidden effect, and no one can fly up it. , let¡¯s go up the mountain to get the treasure.¡± ¡°Get the treasure?¡± Everyone was stunned and couldn¡¯t believe their ears. Isn¡¯t Zhang Dong just bragging? But of course they wouldn¡¯t ask, and followed Zhang Dong to start climbing the mountain. The mountain road is steep and the gravity is very strong, making it not easy to climb up. On the way, Yu Linghan asked doubtfully: "Sir, what happened to you applying for an ID card earlier?" Upon hearing this, the others all raised their ears high because they were also confused. "Because I am Dongfang Invincible!" Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "Dongfang is undefeated? What do you mean?" Yu Linghan was confused. Feng Xiangyu understood instantly. She and Zhang Dong went to ancient times to practice for more than two thousand years, and got along with Zhang Dong's lovers day and night. Just now, they were talking to her about Zhang Dong's past deeds. Naturally, they were right. Dongfang Bubai knows Zhang Dong's other nickname and identity very well. So she explained coquettishly: "He is a super hacker He manipulated the fairy's mind, modified the information, and everything fell into place." Everyone's eyes were burning when they heard this. Zhang Dong's hacking skills were so awesome. Even if you come to the Golden Continent, you still have a place to be useful! Immediately, Zhu Bajie began to introduce excitedly: "Everyone, this mountain is called Thunder God Mountain. It is a million feet high and has super gravity. There is a terrifying level 4 thunder above the mountainside. It produces a treasure called the Hollow Soul Crystal. The Hollow Soul Crystal is Crystal is the main medicine for refining the Spirit-Guling Pill I heard that Taoist stones are also produced in the mountains, but the quantity is not large and it is difficult to find" After hearing Zhu Bajie introduce the functions of the Hollow Spirit Crystal and the Spirit-Guarding Pill, everyone all When they got excited, they all screamed and screamed, their energy was soaring, as if there were countless hollow soul crystals waiting for them to get them. Zhu Bajie was not so optimistic and said: "You are too happy too early. It is said that the hollow mind crystal is formed by the magical changes in the rules of heaven and earth caused by the thunder bombarding the space. Therefore, it can only be produced at the heights of Lei Shen Mountain. However, if Climbing to a high place is harder than climbing to the sky. "Uncle Master, you are looking down on us. We can definitely climb to a high place," Sun Mingxuan said confidently. ? ??There are not only level four thunderbolts that can destroy everything at high places, but the gravity is also super huge. Even my level three pick-up master can't climb up, so don't even think about it. Zhu Bajie said, "Actually, it's easier to buy pills." " "Uncle Master, you have been in the Golden Continent for billions of years, how come you have only reached the third level of the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls? Is this too slow? "Sun Xiaosheng couldn't help but asked in surprise. Zhu Bajie's face changed slightly and he said angrily: "I have practiced to the ninth level of the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls before, but my cultivation was abolished and lowered to the first level of the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls. He has retrained to the third level of the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls. " "Who dares to destroy your cultivation? "Zhang Dong was furious and asked. "They are the men of the Immortal Pluto Emperor. It was about 30,000 years ago. They recognized me as Zhu Bajie and captured me. They found that I had no oil or water and no money. With good cultivation qualifications, he destroyed my cultivation and then let me go. Zhu Bajie said sadly. "The Immortal Underworld Emperor will be killed by me sooner or later!" "Zhang Dong's face showed a strong murderous intent, and his eyes were full of cold light. "He is the only one who dares to say such a thing, right? "Zhu Bajie looked at Zhang Dong with admiring eyes, his face full of expectation, expecting Zhang Dong to become stronger quickly. Climbing halfway up the mountain in one breath, Zhang Dong led everyone into a small valley and said to the tired and panting people : "There is treasure three meters below this place, that place, and that rock. Let's dig it out. ¡± Zhu Bajie was stunned, looking at Zhang Dong like a monster, as if he was meeting him for the first time. He knew clearly that the soil of the Golden Continent was different, and his spiritual consciousness could not penetrate at all, and ordinary earth escape could not be used. Only those who have practiced the Way of Gold, the Way of Jade, the Way of Stone, the Way of Earth, the Way of Wood, and the Way of Water to a more advanced level can perform Earth Escape. Such monks are basically the third level or above of the Great Master of Picking Up Girls. Even a master of that level cannot perform Earth Escape for a long time, because Earth Escape requires a lot of real energy. If he fails, he will be suffocated in the depths of the earth. In this case, how can Zhang Dong. Maybe they knew there was a treasure underneath? The others didn¡¯t think so much. They took out the compound magic weapon and started digging enthusiastically. Zhang Dong didn¡¯t even have a place to start. Zhu Bajie was squeezed out by the crowd and stretched his neck to look at it expectantly. (Brothers, I recently discovered a classic website that teaches how to pick up girls. You can search "Bad Boy Academy" on Baidu. Let's share the good stuff.) Text Chapter 01623 Treasure-hunting rat? Useless Zhu Bajie looks so expectant, not to pour cold water on him, but because the Golden Continent is truly a treasure land, producing too many natural and earthly treasures. Sometimes he can accidentally step on treasures when he urinates in the wilderness, and sometimes he just digs a few things on the ground. A hoe can also dig up Tao stones. Therefore, everyone may not be able to dig out the treasure. The crowd is all master -level masters, and almost all of them have cultivated the way of strength. Although the land in the gold continent is harder than steel, the proportion is more than ten times heavier than gold, but they still can't stop so crazy excavations. In less than ten minutes, they dug three deep holes in the ground. Ao Maocai was the first to make a discovery. He threw up a red pebble-like thing from the deep pit and said excitedly: "I found a treasure. The appraiser is coming soon." Zhu Bajie grabbed it and shouted in surprise: "Oh my God. , Oh my God, it turns out to be a Dao Stone of Dan, and it¡¯s of Immortal level. If you can dig it out quickly, you¡¯ll make a fortune today. ¡°There are three thousand kinds of Dao Stones, but if you ask which one is the most valuable, Undoubtedly, it is the Dao of Dan Dao Stone, because the Dao of Dan Dao Stone allows some talented monks to quickly interpret the rules of the Dao of Dan, and then it is not impossible to find the Dao of Dan. Once the Dao of Dan is found, then But being able to refine all kinds of elixirs, from now on, the most popular beauties who drink spicy food will automatically fall into his arms, and it will be at your fingertips. In fact, it was precisely because there were some immortal-level Taoist stones of the Tao of Dan below that would be of great benefit to him in finding the Tao of Dan that Zhang Dong would let everyone dig. Otherwise, he, who had a monitoring device and was familiar with all the treasures in the Golden Continent, would still Really disdainful. "I also dug up a treasure, it's so beautiful." Feng Xiangyu and Yu Linghan dug a hole at the same time, and now they finally got something. Feng Xiangyu also dug out an immortal-level Danzhi Dao stone, which he took in I admired it carefully in my hands and couldn't get enough of it. "Hurry up, dig up quickly, lest others see it and grab it, this is a super treasure." Zhu Bajie jumped up and shouted. Everyone became more motivated and dug frantically. With Zhang Dong's guidance, they quickly dug out all the Danzhi Dao stones below. There were thirty-six pieces in total, piled together, shining in the sunlight. The magnificent light is truly extremely beautiful. Zhang Dong held a piece and used his spiritual consciousness and mental power to sense it carefully. He found that there were nearly ten thousand rules of the world and the way of alchemy in it. He was really excited. If he could have enough immortal-level or god-level rules of the way of alchemy, Dao Shi, he split into 101 Zhang Dongs, he can really find the way of elixir quickly. After all, he is a rare cultivation genius in the entire universe. Once you find the way to the elixir, you can refine elixirs in large quantities. Not only can your cultivation level be improved rapidly, but also all your subordinates and lovers in the medicine garden in your body can be promoted to the master of picking up girls. Then you have it. Real team. Just as he was about to put away the Alchemy Dao Stone, two monks in green clothes jumped over like lightning and stopped in front of everyone. ¡°Squeak, squeak, squeak¡­¡± A mouse-like creature stood on the shoulder of the shorter monk in front, making an excited and weird sound at the pile of Dan Dao Dao stones. This is the famous treasure-hunting mouse in the cultivation world. It has innate intuition and can sense treasures in the shallow soil of the Golden Continent. It can also sense treasures growing on the ground. If a powerful monk possesses a treasure-hunting mouse, in the Golden Continent In such a place where treasures are everywhere, you can really find countless treasures, and it becomes powerful very quickly. " However, having a treasure-hunting rat is not a good thing. It is often easily snatched away by more powerful monks, and its life can be lost in an instant. "A Taoist Immortal-level Taoist Stone of Dan?" A look of shock appeared on the face of the short monk in green, and a glimmer of greed flashed in his eyes. The tall monk in Tsing Yi also had a fiery face. He looked at everyone with envious eyes and sighed: "You are so lucky to have dug up the Taoist Immortal-level Taoist Stone of Dan. We have treasure-hunting rats, and we rarely find such valuable ones." "The treasure." Zhu Bajie became nervous and looked at the two of them warily, because he knew very well that the monks who owned the treasure-hunting rats had great magical powers, and if the two wanted to rob them, they would be really hard to resist. Zhang Dong didn't have any worries. He glanced at the treasure-hunting rat and said with a smile: "This is the treasure-hunting rat. It's really amazing. I wish you both a great harvest today." "Hey, thank you Ji Yan, won't you dig it up? No. If we dig, we will continue digging," the short Taoist priest said excitedly. "No more digging" With a thought, Zhang Dong put the 36 Dao stones into the medicine garden inside his body and left with everyone. The two Taoist priests immediately jumped into a pit and started digging. The treasure-hunting mouse naturally jumped out of the pit.The Taoist priest was playing on his shoulders in the grass. Once the two of them were about to dig out a treasure, the treasure-hunting mouse would naturally sense it and make a sound to remind them, so the two of them just worked hard. Zhang Dong, however, led everyone to climb up the mountain. Everyone looked back frequently, looking reluctant to leave, as if they were still recalling the wonderful feeling of digging out the treasure just now. Jiang Shan said enviously: "It would be great if we could also have a treasure hunter rat." Ao Maocai also drooled and said: "With the help of the treasure hunter rat, I wonder how many Danzhi Dao stones they will dig out later. ?¡± ¡°The treasure-hunting rat is of no use.¡± Zhang Dong said lightly, ¡°They won¡¯t be able to find any treasure even if they dig until next year. The most they can dig is a Dan Dao Dao stone.¡± There is indeed a Dan Dao Dao stone underneath. Stone, but with a depth of about twenty meters, Zhang Dong would not bother to do such a thankless thing. Everyone was stunned, with strange expressions on their faces. Feng Xiangyu even asked with a sweet smile: "Husband, you must be the most powerful treasure-hunting rat in the universe." Zhang Dong couldn't laugh or cry, and said proudly: "I am a dragon. Phoenix is ??a husband, but he is not a treasure hunter." "Hahaha" The others couldn't help laughing. "Boom, boom, boom" A thunderous sound came from the mountain, mixed with a dangerous atmosphere. "Boss, you can't go up, because you have reached the thunder area, and the gravity will become ten times stronger, making it difficult for you to move. If you are not a monk with great supernatural powers, you will definitely lose your life once you enter." Zhu Bajie said with a serious face. "Boss, I am the number one cultivation wizard in the universe. Can I not be a monk with great supernatural powers? The purpose of today is to enter this area and get the most precious treasure, which you can't even think of." Zhang Dong said proudly, "You all enter My portable space, just watch the surveillance video inside. " "Boss, it's really dangerous" Zhu Bajie said anxiously. But before he finished speaking, Zhang Dong had already taken him into the flying stick, and the rest of the people were also taken into the flying stick by him. "Now, let me get the most precious and unique treasure!" Zhang Dong's face was filled with a bright smile, and he strode up the mountain, entering the thunder area without hesitation. (Brothers, I recently discovered a classic website that teaches how to pick up girls. You can search "Bad Boy Academy" on Baidu. Share the good stuff together.) Text Chapter 01624 Chang Quan Zhu Bajie and the other eight people suddenly appeared among the flying sticks. Then Zhu Bajie was stunned like a fool, because there were too many elixirs of heaven and earth planted in the flying stick, which he could not even imagine. And with his huge spiritual consciousness, he instantly sensed that there were three more elixirs in the flying stick. More than a thousand of the ninth-level masters of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. "Oh my god, you are so rich, and you have too many subordinates" Zhu Bajie shouted in shock, "Maybe the boss can really rescue Brother Monkey and Taishang Laojun, and really save Pangu and Ice and Snow Emperor" "Sweep across the Golden Continent and kill the four emperors" More than 3,000 subordinates who were training shouted in unison at the same time. Zhu Bajie was so frightened that he sat down on the ground, patted his chest, and thought to himself, "Oh my god, these boss's subordinates really dare to think about it. If they were outside, they would cause a huge disaster in minutes." "Uncle Master, what's wrong with you?" Sun Mingxuan said in surprise. "No, no, it's nothing. I didn't expect the boss to have such a good portable space, grow so many precious elixirs of heaven and earth, and be able to refine many elixirs." Zhu Bajie said covertly. "This is the car of the leader of the Demon Sect. It was made by a guy named Mo Dun. The boss wiped out all the Demon Sects on the earth. All the treasures of the Demon Sect belong to him." Sun Mingxuan explained. "My mother, the car that the Demon King Mo Dun personally refined? The boss actually wiped out the demon gates on the earth. If the demon gang comes to kill him, what's the point?" Zhu Bajie shrank his neck in fright, and his head was full of big bangs. Sweat, I was speechless for a long time. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The reason why he lets them watch the surveillance video is that Zhang Dong has a grand plan for treasure hunting. He must give everyone more experience in treasure hunting, so that it can play a big role in the future. Zhang Dong strode along the golden mountain road, with dark clouds above his head, and the rumbling thunder was as dense as drum beats. From time to time, thunder struck beside him, turning the golden ground into blue. cigarette. Zhang Dong squinted at the mountain, and a strange color flashed in his eyes, because he saw a monk walking a hundred meters in front of him. He was also a master of picking up girls. Countless thunderbolts fell on him. It flowed over his body like spring water without harming him at all. If you look carefully, you can see that he is wearing a particularly powerful set of green armor. It should be a treasure from heaven and earth and can protect against lightning! "Grab him, rob him quickly, the treasure of heaven and earth that protects against lightning is more precious than anything else!" Zhu Bajie, who was watching the surveillance video in the cave, also followed Zhang Dong's gaze and saw the monk, and jumped up like a madman. "Really?" Ao Maocai asked naively. "Of course it's true. If we get that treasure of heaven and earth, then we will get rich, really get rich" Zhu Bajie said excitedly. "Then we'll beat him up later." Ao Maocai still looked honest, but his eyes were full of excitement. "You guys are out of your mind. My master is not someone who robs other people's treasures, and he doesn't look down on other people's treasures either" Jiang Shan retorted. "That's not necessarily the case. The boss is interested" Sun Xiaosheng said excitedly. Zhang Dong indeed quickened his pace and rushed up the mountain. "Boom, boom, boom" Countless thunders hit Zhang Dong like raindrops, making Zhu Bajie turn pale with fright, while the others naturally didn't feel anything. They knew Zhang Dong's magic, how could this little thunder do anything to him? Sure enough, any thunderbolt that struck Zhang Dong disappeared without a trace, as if it had never existed. "Sure enough, it's the fourth level of thunder. I'm rich this time." Zhang Dong found that the thunder that bombarded him flowed into the thunder pool obediently and entered the fourth thunder pool. With the fourth level of thunder, he used it to attack. The power will be increased a lot. So he chased the monk in front faster. He was very curious about the monk in front of him; the thunder in front of the two was more dense, which was very suitable for him to collect. But Zhu Bajie was stunned like a fool, because he discovered that Zhang Dong didn't activate any defensive magic weapon, just wore a training uniform, but the thunder couldn't damage him at all. This ability was simply miraculous. Finally, Zhang Dong caught up with the monk and walked side by side with him on the mountain path that was not too narrow. He turned his head and looked at him carefully, and found that he was tall and tall, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, deep eyes, and extraordinary momentum. He seemed to be A super genius. And the other party also looked at Zhang Dong carefully, his face was full of surprise, and he couldn't help but look at Zhang Dong carefully.He stopped and asked: "My name is Chang Quan, from Tianling Star. May I ask my friend's name? Where do you come from?" "White Rabbit Star, Zhang Dong. My friend, this treasure of heaven and earth is indeed miraculous, but it is definitely not the best." Going to the top of the mountain." Zhang Dong said with a smile. "Haha If I can't get up, no one in this world can get up." Chang Quan said proudly. "What a stinker, is he still a great person?" Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, with a look of disapproval. ??And everyone who watched the surveillance video rolled their eyes, with dissatisfaction on their faces. "Fellow Taoist, let's speed up" A look of pride flashed across Chang Quan's face, but he speeded up in vain, like a meteor chasing the moon, bathed in rolling thunder, and in a flash he had already reached a height of nearly a thousand meters. "Damn, are you being arrogant in front of me?" Zhang Dong was furious, and with all the rules of the Tao of Speed ??on him, he chased after him in one step, continued to walk side by side with him, and said sarcastically: "Fellow Taoist, your The speed is not that good either. " "Fellow Taoist, you are indeed a little bit clueless, but you are looking for the wrong person when you act arrogantly in front of me." Chang Quan's face was full of arrogance, and he sped up quickly. The speed pushed Zhang Dong away some distance. How could Zhang Dong let the other party be arrogant? Catching up with the opponent again like lightning, he warned with a strange smile: "There are not only denser thunders ahead, but also terrifying gravity. Fellow Taoist, you have to be careful." "Whether it's thunder or gravity, I don't care about them. In the eyes." Changquan finished speaking proudly and continued to rise rapidly. A strange look appeared on Zhang Dong's face, but he continued to walk side by side with him. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:????? and we entered a yellow-black area with no grass growing and only a few black smoke. The dangerous aura was more intense, and the thunder was more dense. "Boom" A strange sound sounded, and the gravity instantly increased tenfold, as if an invisible mountain was pressing on the two of them. Changquan stumbled, but quickly stabilized his body and strode towards the mountain again, his speed slowing down rapidly. Zhang Dong was still calm and relaxed. He had more than five hundred giants of strength. Even though the gravity was terrifying, he could still easily resist it. Both of them tilted their heads and looked at each other in surprise, as if they were surprised by the other's strength. "How do you practice strength?" Chang Quan asked. "What kind of practice do you practice? Can you withstand such a terrifying gravity?" Zhang Dong also asked in surprise. (Brothers, I recently discovered a classic website that teaches how to pick up girls. You can search "Bad Boy Academy" on Baidu. Share the good stuff together.) Text Chapter 01625 Who is more arrogant? Changquan said proudly: "The way of lightness!" "The way of lightness? What are its characteristics?" Zhang Dong asked eagerly for knowledge. Chang Quan smiled and said: "Fellow Taoist, you are a cultivation genius who is only slightly weaker than me in my life, but your knowledge is not that good. You don't even know the way of lightness?" "This guy is in my way. You are so arrogant in front of me, you just don¡¯t know the heights of the world.¡± Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, but in order to listen to the characteristics of the light way, he suppressed the urge to teach the other party a lesson and said, ¡°I have only arrived in the Golden Continent not long ago. , This is really the first time I have heard of the Tao of Light. " "That's it. The characteristic of the Tao of Light is to make yourself as light as a feather, to be able to resist the terrifying gravity, and to make objects as heavy as mountains become very light. Hai, a monk with great supernatural powers who carries mountains and catches the moon, basically practices the way of lightness," Chang Quan said with a smile. "It seems that the way of lightness can also play a great role in certain situations." Zhang Dong sighed with a look of fascination. "The way of lightness is a little off-beat, but its power is extraordinary. There is another way that corresponds to the way of lightness, and that is the way of heaviness. It has a very strong attack power. With a light palm, it can be as heavy as a mountain. Just take an ordinary A wooden sword can also be made heavier than a mountain" Chang Quan recognized Zhang Dong's strength and said, "Unfortunately, I have found the way of lightness. If I want to find the way of weight with opposite characteristics, it will be particularly difficult. It's difficult." "I haven't found these two ways. I have to find the important way first to make myself stronger." Zhang Dong muttered. So the two of them walked and talked, not paying any attention to the thunder and terrifying gravity that destroyed everything. "It's amazing." Zhu Bajie exclaimed. The rest of the people also looked in admiration. The object of admiration was naturally Zhang Dong, not Chang Quan. After all, Zhang Dong looked more relaxed and contented, and he did not use any magic weapon. The two of them climbed very close to the top of the mountain in one breath and stopped at the same time. It's not that we are tired, but that there is no mountain road. In front of us is a cliff as steep as a wall, towering into the sky, and as smooth as a mirror. In addition, the hurricane roars and the thunder is like rain, making it difficult to stand still. If you are not careful, you will fall. It is about to be blown down the mountain by phoenix or thunder. It is really harder to climb up than to reach the sky. A golden hoe appeared in Chang Quan's hand, and he said with a smile: "Fellow Taoist, this is the end. Don't think about climbing to the top of the mountain. Except for the Four Emperors, no one has ever climbed up." "Is it possible to practice to pick up girls? Grandmaster's monks can't even climb such a cliff?" Zhang Dong asked in surprise. "This cliff is very strange. Only monks who are at the level of the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls are allowed to climb. Monks who are above this level will be thrown down the mountain by terrifying force when they touch the cliff. Many masters were thrown half to death like this." Chang Quan said seriously. explain. "So that's it." Zhang Dong was secretly happy in his heart, "It seems that the treasure on this cliff is reserved for the five major candidates, but today I came to the right place." "Fellow Taoist, dig it, I hope you have good luck. , being able to dig up immortal-level hollow mind crystals," Chang Quan said. "Listening to your tone, you can dig up immortal-level hollow mind crystals." A strange look appeared on Zhang Dong's face. "Of course, if I dig a few hoe in any place, I can dig out immortal-level hollow mind crystals." Chang Quan said proudly. "Really?" Zhang Dong really couldn't believe his ears. Does this guy also have a monitor? "Of course it's true." Chang Quan patted his chest and said proudly. "Then dig some hoe here." Zhang Dong drew a circle on the ground with his foot and said with a smile. The monitor clearly showed that there were no hollow mind crystals ten meters below in this circle. "Let you see my magical ability." Chang Quan finished speaking confidently, raised his hoe and dug three times. Then, with a jingling sound, a snow-white jade-like crystal rolled down from the cliff. He fell impartially into the pit dug by Chang Quan. Chang Quan bent down to pick it up and said calmly: "How is it? Have you seen it? This is the immortal level hollow mind crystal!" Zhang Dong was really dumbfounded, and everyone watching the surveillance video was also dumbfounded, and did not reply for a long time. God comes, this is too mysterious, it is simply unbelievable. "He must practice the way of good fortune, otherwise there is no way to explain this phenomenon." The monitor said in Zhang Dong's mind. Zhang Dong suddenly realized that this was the case. The way to good luck was really magical. He must find the way to good luck in the future. Chang Quan smiled and said, "Fellow Taoist, you must have guessed that I have found the way to good fortune, right?" Zhang Dong nodded and asked curiously, "If you continue to dig, what will happen?"?Will there be ethereal crystals falling from above, or flying from the sky? "Hahaha" Chang Quan laughed, "It's not so mysterious. We monks who practice the way of luck will not be greedy. As long as we have enough, once we ask for too much, our luck will be cut off." " "That way of luck is really useless. "Zhang Dong murmured, it is only enough for himself and cannot help his subordinates and friends. Even if he can help, it is very limited. He is not in a hurry to find the way to luck. It is best to find the way to the pill first. Urgent. ¡°What? What did you say? The road to luck is useless? "Chang Quan's face was really full of anger, and he was shaking with anger. "It's useless. "Zhang Dong said seriously. "It is precisely because I practice the way of luck that all my treasures are top-notch. Although you are very powerful and have reached the top of Thunder God Mountain, you want to find an immortal-level sky. The soul crystal is extremely difficult to obtain. If you can get a high-level one, it will be smoke coming out of your ancestral grave. Chang Quan retorted. "Open your eyes and see clearly how I found the immortal-level hollow mind crystal." "Zhang Dong finished speaking proudly, walked to a very steep place, used the rules of the world of gold to get a hoe, and dug a few times with the hoe, and a dark stone was exposed underneath. Zhang Dong gave it a hard blow The hoe dug on it. "When" The hoe bounced back, and the stone was unscathed. " Zhang Dong finished speaking in surprise. A dagger made of the bones of an unknown monster appeared in his hand. He cut it gently and cut the stone in an instant. He moved the stone away, and a dozen pieces of immortal The high-level hollow mind crystals were revealed, emitting a dazzling white light. "My God there are so many immortal-level hollow mind crystals. I have made a fortune this time. I really made a fortune!" "Zhu Bajie jumped up suddenly and shouted crazily. "Is it expensive? "The rest of the people asked excitedly. "Of course it is valuable. It is rare for a hundred years for an immortal-level hollow soul crystal to appear. And if one piece is combined with other heaven and earth elixirs, three immortal-level or god-level spiritual elixirs can be refined. , the spiritual sea formed is wide and strong. No matter how much the spirit body is tossed, it will not harm the deity. It is the basis for becoming stronger. At the beginning, if I could take a fairy-level or god-level spirit-strengthening pill, how could it be possible? Let others bully you? "Zhu Bajie beat his chest and stamped his feet. Zhang Dong, however, showed no emotion or show off. He dug quickly with a dagger and dug out twenty-eight immortal-level hollow mind crystals in one breath. Of course, Zhu Bajie and others were so excited that they almost fainted. Chang Quan, who had been watching, was stunned and didn't come back to his senses for a long time. Zhang Dong came over and said proudly: "I don't even notice the immortal level hollow mind crystal, and you still treat it as a treasure. " After saying that, the dagger in his hand disappeared. He grabbed the slight bulge of the cliff as steep as a wall with both hands and began to climb up inch by inch! (Brothers, I recently discovered a classic website that teaches how to pick up girls. , you can search "Bad Boy Academy" on Baidu to share the good stuff.) Text Chapter 01626 Illusion (My father was transferred from the county hospital to the Second Affiliated Hospital of Xiangya, Changsha. His life is not in danger for the time being, but the final result depends on tomorrow¡¯s surgery and the final diagnosis (hydration in the lungs, but the water cannot be pumped out, infection, fever, difficulty breathing, The heartbeat once reached more than 200 beats per minute. What caused it will not be diagnosed until tomorrow. It must not be that kind of reason). Seeing my father in pain in the hospital bed, I didn¡¯t have the time or the mood to write anything. I took the time to correct it. I have saved a few chapters, and I will continue to update them one chapter a day. If nothing happens, if God is willing, I will be able to resume normal updates in about 10 days. Please support the farmers at the top of Leishenshan Mountain. There stands a large pillar tens of thousands of feet high, nearly a hundred kilometers in diameter, and its surface is as smooth as a mirror. In fact, this is not a big pillar, but the real peak of Thunder God Mountain. Monks who do not have great luck and super strength cannot climb up at all. Not only because of the mountainous gravity, not only because of the natural air restriction, not only because of the crazy bombardment of level four thunder that destroys everything, but also because of the terrifying hurricane, which is as sharp as a knife, and even steel can be blown into powder. . But now, Zhang Dong actually wants to climb to the top of the mountain with his bare hands, which is simply out of the blue. Chang Quan was stunned, and Zhu Bajie and others who were watching the surveillance video were also stunned, with disbelief on their faces. "Boom, boom, boom" Perhaps Zhang Dong's behavior angered the God of Thunder in the sky. Countless thunders poured down from the dark clouds as thick as substance like the Yangtze River, and struck Zhang Dong hard. "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo " The sharp hurricane blew down on Zhang Dong from high altitude against common sense. It was so cold that it turned him into powder. "Ah" So, Zhang Dong only climbed up about ten meters, and he couldn't hold on anymore. His hands slipped, and his body fell like a meteorite, hitting the ground hard, making a big hole in the ground. . And as soon as he falls, whether it is a thunder or a hurricane, it becomes sparse in an instant. "Hahaha" Chang Quan bent over and burst into laughter, as if he had seen the funniest thing in the world. "Why are you laughing? I still have the courage to give it a try, but you don't even have the courage to give it a try. Your achievements are limited!" Zhang Dong got up from the ground, his clothes were covered with dirt, but he looked like But he was not embarrassed at all. Instead, he was proud and proud, like a high and mighty king. "Gah" The smile on Chang Quan's face stiffened instantly, and his laughter stopped instantly, as if a ghost had strangled his neck. Immediately, embarrassment and shame welled up in his heart, and a blush appeared on his face. He bowed to Zhang Dong and said, "Fellow Taoist, you have taught me that I am not as good as you in Changquan!" After a pause, he added: " After knowing the shame and then being brave, I want to give it a try!" After saying that, he clung to the steep mountain wall like a gecko and climbed up bravely, and his speed was actually quite fast. But he only climbed about three meters, and under the thunder that was as dense as raindrops and the hurricane that was as sharp as a knife, it fell like a meteorite, hitting the ground hard, and his eyes turned white, and he didn't stop for a long time. Get up. "I have courage, but it's a pity that I overestimate my capabilities." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, but there was a hint of appreciation on his face. This young man's future achievements will not be low. Unfortunately, his current cultivation level is too low. It's hard to overwhelm such an unruly young genius. "Fellow Taoist, let's go down and find a place to have a few drinks" Chang Quan finally got up and said friendly. "No, I will continue to hunt for treasures in the mountains. If we are destined to meet again, we will naturally meet again." Zhang Dong said lightly. "Goodbye then." Chang Quan glanced at Zhang Dong with a strange look, turned around and quickly went down the mountain. Although he was wearing a treasure from heaven and earth that can protect against lightning, he would not be able to withstand being bombarded by thunder for a long time. He did not dare The delay is too long. Of course, he admires Zhang Dong very much in his heart. He can withstand such a terrifying level 4 thunder and the gravity as huge as a mountain just by relying on his physical body. He must have super strong combat power. When Chang Quan disappeared, a mysterious smile appeared on Zhang Dong's face. He was absolutely sure to climb to the real top of the mountain, but he didn't want Chang Quan to see it, so as not to reveal his identity as the fifth person. Candidate Secrets. "The Way of Swallowing to Transform into Eternity!" He shouted in his heart, and countless rules of the Way of Swallowing and Heaven and Earth instantly merged with his cells in a mysterious way, turning him into a real dragon as thick as a thigh in the blink of an eye. The man stood up, pressed his body against the steep mountain wall, and climbed up as fast as a gecko "Boom, boom, boom" Level four thunder bombarded him crazily, but as soon as it hit him, it disappeared without a trace, as if he was a black hole that swallowed up the thunder. The terrifying gravity is also firmly acting on Zhang Dong. If Zhang Dong has a place to support, he will naturally not be afraid. However, the mountain wall is as smooth as a mirror and extremely slippery, which makes it a bit difficult for Zhang Dong. What¡¯s even more terrifying is that the hurricane is blowing down like a sharp knife, trying to chop Zhang Dong into pieces. Zhang Dong's face was full of determination, and his eyes were full of confidence. His four claws moved alternately, and the dragon's body also emitted a strange suction force, firmly adhering to the mountain wall, climbing up inch by inch. Gradually, he climbed to a height of 100 meters, then climbed to a height of 1,000 meters, and continued to climb. "My God, the boss is so strong, so amazing" Zhu Bajie's face was full of admiration, and his eyes were full of enthusiasm. The rest of the people naturally did the same. They watched Zhang Dong climbing the mountain without blinking and clenched their fists tightly, as if they could help Zhang Dong in this way. "Whoosh whoosh" When they reached a high place, the hurricane became more and more sharp and fierce, making Zhang Dong feel that it was difficult to move forward and that he could no longer climb up. The gravity seems to have increased several times, and the thunder has become much denser. Therefore, Zhang Dong's rising speed became slower and slower, and finally stopped. He thought for a while and then shouted: "Dingfengzhu, come out!" As soon as he finished speaking, A Wind-fixing Pearl appeared out of thin air in the dragon's mouth. With immediate effect, the terrifying hurricane weakened many times. But even so, it is not something that ordinary people can bear. It can be seen that this kind of terrifying hurricane cannot be completely stopped by the Wind-fixing Pearl. However, Zhang Dong also felt a lot more relaxed. The speed of his ascent soared instantly. He was as fast as a gecko climbing a wall. He climbed up to nearly 10,000 meters in a hurry. When he reached the real high altitude, the white mist was as dense as cotton wool, and Zhang Dong was overwhelmed. Shrouded in the east, the sharp wind can't blow away the white mist. It's really amazing. And in Zhang Dong's feeling, the slowly fluttering white clouds turned into countless peerless beauties, each as beautiful as a flower, and each of them gorgeous. The terrible thing is that they only wear white silk clothes as thin as cicada wings, and their snowy muscles are looming. And they were lingering around him, making all kinds of seductive gestures and hints towards him, moaning with desire from time to time, and looking like they were begging for pleasure, as if he just wanted to pounce on them, and they would be willing to have sex with him. ¡°It¡¯s all incredibly realistic, with no flaws to be seen. Zhang Dong's handsome face turned red, his eyes shone with burning light, and his breathing became rapid. He wanted to reach out to hug them several times. Fortunately, he also understood that once he reached out, he would fall down immediately. If it is high, it will definitely fall half to death. He squinted his eyes and looked above his head, and found that he still didn't know how far away he was from the top of the mountain. He felt an inexplicable feeling of decadence in his heart. There were countless beauties seducing him and corroding his will. The mountain was so high, and the resistance and gravity were so great. How could he still climb it? Go up? "Give up, give up, you can't climb up, you might as well enjoy yourself with the beauties" Such a voice seemed to sound in his heart, and also in his mind. (Brothers, I recently discovered a classic website that teaches how to pick up girls. You can search "Bad Boy Academy" on Baidu. Share the good stuff together.) Text Chapter 01627 The Emperor of Emperors "I am a born emperor from the earth. I want to sweep across the Golden Continent, defeat the Five Emperors, and break out of the universe. I must climb to the top of the mountain and stand proudly on the top!" Zhang Dong shouted crazily, with a will as strong as iron. The weakness and decadence in his heart were instantly defeated, and his crawling speed suddenly accelerated, rising rapidly amidst the temptation of countless beauties. At this moment, there is bright sunlight shining on his dragon from high altitude, as if he is the center of the world, the center of the golden continent, the born emperor, and the only existence that will break out of the shell in the future. Somehow, mist filled the eyes of everyone watching, and their hearts were filled with surging passion. Braving the violent thunder, resisting the gravity like a mountain, ignoring the strong wind and the temptation of beautiful women, with a heart as solid as stone and a determined will, he finally climbed to the top! The two front paws grabbed the edge of the top and jumped up with a whoosh. He instantly transformed into a human form, stood proudly on the top of the mountain, and shouted with great enthusiasm: "I'm up, I climbed to the top, I am the born emperor, I am the strongest existence, I am the only strong person who is about to break through the universe!" Thick coercion and confidence poured out of him like a tidal wave, rolling in all directions. The thunder retreated automatically, the hurricane disappeared inexplicably, and gravity returned to normal. The sun was even brighter, shining on him. , emitting colorful circles of light, making him look like a god. He began to look at the top of the mountain carefully. The top of the mountain is almost a flat surface, like a circle, about a hundred miles in diameter, with a dark golden color, exuding a mysterious atmosphere and a huge momentum. And in the center of the circle, there is a rectangular thing standing, the color of white jade, with a smooth surface, it looks a bit like a display screen, and there seems to be writing on it. Zhang Dong was curious and walked over quickly, widening his eyes to take a closer look. This thing is about ten meters high and twenty meters wide. There are four names written side by side on it: Xiang Huang Xiang Nandie, Immortal Underworld Emperor Ming Jiuyou, Shi Huang You Jiutian, Demon Emperor Mo Dun. The handwriting is all written with the index finger, and the thickness is naturally different, but the same is overwhelming and domineering. ¡°Obviously, this is the signature they left when they had just practiced to the point where they were the masters of picking up girls on mountain climbs to retrieve treasures. At that time, they had already proclaimed themselves emperors, and today, they are already the real emperors! "Hmph, even though you have practiced tens of billions of years more than me, you will definitely be defeated by me. I am the real emperor. Only then can I break out of my shell. I am the strongest existence!" Zhang Dong! His face was full of pride. "You are wrong. There are not only four names on it, but also a fifth one!" the monitor said seriously in Zhang Dong's mind. "There are five names?" Zhang Dong looked surprised and observed carefully. Although the screen was very wide, the four names were extremely large and lined up in a row, occupying the entire horizontal width. There is no room for any name, and although there are gaps in the rest of the space, no fonts can be seen. "No, there are only four names." Zhang Dong said doubtfully. "Look at the surveillance video" After the monitor finished speaking, it played the surveillance video on the virtual screen in Zhang Dong's mind, and sure enough, a line of vertical words was displayed: The hidden emperor has no name. In the gap between the two names on the left and right, the font is very thin and the color is almost the same as the screen. Zhang Dong's face became serious, and he cast his gaze on the screen in front of him and observed it carefully, but what shocked him was that he could not see this line of vertical words. "How awesome!" Zhang Dong murmured, "It seems that the Yinhuang Wuming must be a powerful character. The other four emperors may not know it. The situation is a bit complicated" He quickly calmed down, and a look of pride gradually appeared on his face. Color, since they signed, you can't be weaker than anyone else, you have to sign it, and you have to sign your name at the top of the screen. His idea is really feasible, because the height of the four names is only about five meters, and the height of the screen is ten meters, and there is still half of the space above. A golden golden hand appeared in his hand, rapidly extending upward. But the weird thing is that when he reached a height of five meters, he felt a huge resistance. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn't extend his Tao Jin hand. "That's it, so they signed their names five meters high." Zhang Dong's face showed a look of surprise. He slowly took his right hand back and frowned slightly. How could he sign his name to the top? ? After thinking for a while, he came up with a solution, with a bright smile on his face, and the unparalleled pen appeared in his right hand, and he swung the secret method in the air, and soon it was in the airHe wrote a few big characters with flying dragons and phoenixes: "Zhang Dong, the Emperor of Emperors". Then he waved his sleeves and shouted: "Go!" As soon as he finished speaking, these six beautiful and beautiful characters flew up like lightning, passing the height of huge resistance and reaching the highest point of the screen. It melted into the screen in the blink of an eye. "Boom" A sound like thunder sounded, the fonts shone brightly, and countless rules of heaven and earth spurted out of the sky like springs, one after another integrated into the line of fonts. This phenomenon lasted for five minutes before it ended. This line of fonts naturally became more beautiful, more domineering, and more powerful, emitting colorful light and shining directly into the nine heavens. "Boom, boom, boom" Sounds like thunder sounded densely, Thunder God Mountain shook inexplicably, the Golden Continent also shook inexplicably, the sky seemed to be shaking, and everything seemed to be in fear. Countless golden rays of light shot out from the sun in the sky, shining on Zhang Dong without any bias. It seemed that many colorful halos were integrated into his body. "Whoosh" Like a ghost, the beauty plate flew out of Zhang Dong's inner medicine garden and floated in front of Zhang Dong. A few dark hairs poked out of it. In the blink of an eye, Zhang Dong's clothes were untied, revealing her breasts. The majestic dragon head birthmark on the front. Then, the beauty plate slowly shrank, and with a whoosh, it covered the birthmark of the dragon head. However, the beauty in the plate still stood sideways, completely revealing her unparalleled figure. The white mist covering her pretty face also dissipated a lot, and it looked like Gorgeous, endlessly beautiful. Zhang Dong was stunned. He really didn't expect that such a thing would happen when he signed a name, nor did he expect that it would cause such a big commotion. As for everyone watching the surveillance video, they were stunned, as if they were in a dream, and they were speechless. ¡°Pa¡­¡± A weird sound suddenly came from the screen, and the blank space in the lower half of the screen slowly sunk in, revealing a weird thing that burst out with bright light! (Brothers, I recently discovered a classic website that teaches how to pick up girls. You can search "Bad Boy Academy" on Baidu. Share the good stuff together.) Text Chapter 01628 The origin of the beauty plate The thing exposed turned out to be a jade plate with 2001 hollow mind crystals embedded in it. Among them, 2,000 hollow mind crystals are actually pale gold, as big as glass checkers, and so round. They are like bodyguards, guarding another weird hollow mind crystal in the center. What kind of weird method is this? That is, this hollow mind crystal is not round, but looks like a small dragon hovering on the ground. It is lifelike and extremely realistic. The color is dark gold, exuding a mysterious aura and a faint pressure. "Oh my god, my god" Zhu Bajie, who was watching the surveillance video, suddenly knelt on the ground and shouted in shock, "It turned out to be 2,000 god-level hollow mind crystals! That one, that one is super god-level Hollow Mind Crystal?¡± The others were all stunned on the spot, but their faces were full of ecstasy and their eyes were full of burning light. They were shocked by Zhang Dong¡¯s domineering signature before, and now they are even more shocked. "Sign your name and you will get a gift?" Zhang Dong became excited and asked in his heart: "Monitor, this should be a god-level hollow mind crystal, right? Is the middle piece specially prepared for me? And again? "What level?" "Of course it's the god level. I don't know what level yours is, but it must be far beyond the god level. If you use it to refine the spirit-solidifying pill, you will definitely be able to create the best spiritual sea." "The monitor said excitedly. "That's the constant-level hollow mind crystal." A charming and endless voice sounded in Zhang Dong's mind. "Si Ji? Are you willing to talk to me now?" Zhang Dong jumped up with joy. "Sir, now that you have successfully proved your name, you have officially become the fifth candidate. I have also officially become your maid. I want to help you become stronger, eliminate other competitors, and break through the universe." Beauty Pan continued to say charmingly. . "You are so powerful and you want to be my maid, am I the reincarnation of Heng?" Zhang Dong looked at the endlessly beautiful Si Ji on the beauty plate embedded on his chest with strange eyes, and asked in surprise. "Giggle" Si Ji let out a series of wonderful and endless laughter. She laughed for a while, then stopped and said coquettishly: "Sir, you are really imaginative. You are either reincarnated or an ordinary person. That¡¯s all, but you have outstanding cultivation talents, perseverance, and a character that never admits defeat, and can become stronger quickly When you become the first person in the universe and break through this universe, you will naturally become the Son of Heng, and you will continue to do so in the future. Become the real Heng!" After a pause, she said coquettishly: "As for the beauties in my heart and those of the other five beauties, they are naturally the maids of Heng's son, and will travel outside the universe with you in the future And the current task is Naturally, we each choose a genius to help him become the son of Heng, and I chose you, and I am convinced that you are the real son of Heng!" Zhang Dong was stunned, and said with a weird look: "Then you can choose from the plate. "Come out?" "No, I can only come out of the plate when you become the true son of Heng. At that time, I will be promoted to your wife, and the other five concubines will become your maids. This is a This kind of punishment and reward, once you become a wife, you will be able to become a real eternity with you in the future, but the maid will never become eternity and will definitely perish in the end." Si Ji said shyly, "So, our competition is very fierce. "I will never show mercy!" "She is actually my woman. Even the beauties in the other beauties are also my women. It's so cool." Zhang Dong was secretly excited, although he didn't know what the other five maids looked like. But he has already seen Lan Ji's profile. Like Silk Ji, she is truly a rare beauty. It seems that the beauties in the other beauties are not much different. Forced to calm down, she asked seriously: "Siji, do the other candidates also have a Palace of Eternity? Do they also have a book of Great Dao Transformation of Eternity in them?" "There is only one Palace of Eternity in this universe, and there is only one book. Dao Huan Heng Jue." Si Ji said coquettishly. "It seems that I am a little different, and I am destined to be my destiny." Zhang Dong said smugly in his heart. Si Ji said seriously in a particularly pleasant voice: "Sir, you should understand that your birthmark is not congenital, but formed the day after tomorrow. It is precisely because of your domineering and arrogant character that you have found the way to swallow. The eternal palace floating in the universe automatically flew into the birthmark on your chest." He paused and then said: "But this does not mean that you are destined The reason why the other candidates can become candidates is. There must be something special about them that you don't have. You can't be careless. Instead, you should be more cautious. After all, your cultivation level is the lowest. " Zhang Dong nodded and asked doubtfully: "Since you are. Knowing that there are six concubines in total, is there any use for this hidden emperor candidate to hide like this?"   Si Ji explained: "It was because I heard you said there were five candidates on it that I looked carefully and found Liu Ji's. Otherwise, I really couldn't see that there was a hidden emperor's name on it. , of course, this is because my ability is too limited by the beauty plate, so it is estimated that the Four Emperors and Four Princesses do not know. It is a clever move for the Yin Emperor to hide his identity, and he can sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. He is an insidious opponent, probably more difficult to deal with than the Four Emperors. " Zhang Dong was surprised. Isn't Beauty Pan's consciousness not as powerful as the monitor? I wonder if other candidates have monitors? Just as he was about to ask Si Ji this question, the monitor said anxiously in his mind: "Don't ever mention me to her." Zhang Dong was stunned. The beauty plate was arranged by Heng. Wasn't the monitor arranged by Heng? "I am just a technological instrument and have nothing to do with Heng who arranged the beauty plate. In fact, you, the beauty in the beauty plate, don't know about my existence until now. Please don't mention it, lest she take action to destroy me." The monitor said seriously say. Of course, Zhang Dong was reluctant to lose the big treasure of the monitor, so he stopped asking about the beauty plate, but he had more doubts in his heart. What is the origin of the monitor? Who is Jack who placed the surveillance camera above the earth? Shaking his head, he stopped thinking about it and asked curiously: "Si Ji, are all the monks outside the universe sons of Heng?" "Of course not! Why not? Then I can't tell you until you become a true son of Heng. ,¡± Si Ji said coquettishly. "Then how can you help me?" Zhang Dong asked expectantly. "I have already helped you as much as I can. I have taught you the inner medicine garden and the inner thunder pool. It all depends on you. Of course, I still have another chance to save your life, and I can also point you forward at the critical moment. direction." Si Ji said. "It seems that everything depends on myself! I will definitely be able to become stronger, defeat the five emperors, become the emperor of emperors, and become the true son of Heng!" Zhang Dong yelled crazily in his heart, his face was full of confidence, and his body was full of confidence. Shoot out the momentum that looks down on the world! At this moment, a huge dragon boat, guarded by many dragons, phoenixes, redbirds and one-eyed giants, emerged from the void like a ghost, covering the sky and the sun, making the heaven and earth dark! It also darkened Thunder God Mountain. Danger is coming again! (Brothers, I recently discovered a classic website that teaches how to pick up girls. You can search "Bad Boy Academy" on Baidu. Share the good stuff together.) Text Chapter 01629 Meeting Xiang Emperor again "Quickly, take that constant-level hollow mind crystal into the spiritual sea." As soon as she sensed the huge changes in the sky, Si Ji said urgently with her mind. "Whoosh" Zhang Dong did not hesitate and immediately followed Si Ji's words. And as soon as this dragon-shaped hollow soul crystal entered Zhang Dong's spiritual sea, it melted like snow meeting hot water, turning into countless dark golden gases, which evenly blended into the wall of the spiritual sea. "Boom" A strange sound sounded, and the space of the Linghai expanded instantly. It expanded countless times in the blink of an eye, turning into a sealed square with an area of ??about 10,000 acres and a height of about 10,000 meters. The space wall also changed from light red to dark gold, looking particularly strong. "Whoosh" Without Zhang Dong's command, the spiritual fetus, which was still in the medicine garden inside the body, held the fire unicorn in its left hand and the white rabbit in its right hand, and entered the spiritual sea like a ghost. Then, the three little guys cheered excitedly and started playing excitedly. "Don't you want to refine it into a spiritual elixir and take it?" Zhang Dong looked shocked. "The constant-level hollow soul crystal does not need to be combined with other heaven and earth elixirs to make elixirs, because no heaven and earth elixirs are worthy of it. Just fuse it directly. Now, you are the number one spiritual sea in the universe, the most suitable for spiritual fetuses and Other spiritual beings practice and live there," Si Ji said coquettishly. "Boom" The dragon boat lowered its height, and the pressure of the sea also forced it down. The Xianghuang Xiangnan Butterfly stood gracefully on the edge of the dragon boat, and a strange light shot out of its beautiful eyes, which was projected on Zhang Dong. Today she was dressed extraordinarily beautifully, wearing a jewel-encrusted crown and a golden royal robe that fully highlighted her beautiful figure. Her waist was slender, her soft and plump breasts were exceptionally high, her skin was like snow, and her face was like jade. The fragrance is fragrant and alluring to the extreme. "Huh" She took a light step and landed gracefully in front of Zhang Dong like a fallen leaf. Zhang Dong's heart couldn't help but tremble a few times when he saw this gorgeous, noble and peerless beauty with whom he had a one-night stand. The beautiful scene with her last time, where everything was up and down, appeared before his eyes like a ghost, making his mouth dry.* The hair was so strong that the tent was raised high in an instant. And he really never dreamed that he had a monitor that could monitor everything. He originally thought that it would be difficult for her to find him, but he didn't know that in just one day, she appeared in front of him again, and today he was in danger. Si Ji said coquettishly with her thoughts: "Master, don't worry. Now you have successfully cleared your name and officially become one of the candidates for the Son of Heng. Your luck has just been added to it, which is particularly strong. She has more than two hundred good luck. After hundreds of millions of years, a lot of it has been consumed, and it will be difficult for her to hurt you." He paused and then said, "What's more, now I can exert greater power with one blow, and I can easily destroy her and all her subordinates. Even Lan Ji can't stop her, so if she really wants to do something stupid, dying together is the only result." Zhang Dong nodded, indicating that he understood, and asked secretly: "Monitor, why didn't you remind me. " "Unless you don't come to collect the treasure, she will definitely show up, because she has long expected that you will come to Lei Shen Mountain to look for the god-level hollow mind crystal, but she did not expect that you would come so quickly and successfully clear your name. Now that she doesn't dare to fight with you, she will definitely continue to deal with you with love. That will be a long process, you have time to deal with it, and you even have a chance to counterattack her." The monitor said. "The monitor is so scheming, it seems to be even more scheming than the beautiful woman." Zhang Dong sighed in his heart, and now that he knew so many internal causes, he no longer had any fear, and said with an evil smile: "Nan Die, you What are you doing here? Do you want your husband? " "Oh my god, you actually claim to be your husband in front of Emperor Xiang? It's over now, it's over" Zhu Bajie's face was full of fear, and his whole body was shaking. Like high voltage electricity. The others were also stunned and dumbfounded, with expressions of disbelief on their faces. Have they ever seen such a beautiful woman in such a grand display? Have you ever seen such a beautiful, charming, noble and majestic queen? Now that Zhang Dong has angered her, she won't kill Zhang Dong, right? "Of course I wanted to catch you and control your soul, but unfortunately I came a step too late" Xiang Nandie muttered regretfully in her heart, but she said coquettishly: "Husband, congratulations on your successful rectification of your name, the Emperor. The emperor is really domineering, looks down on the world, and has no one to spare, but my husband, Xiang Nandie, is different.¡± These words are really not a compliment, nor are they meant to control Zhang Dong with affection, they really come from her heart. , the first time she came here, she tried her best not to sign her name that high, but Zhang Dong did it. With this ability,She really surpassed her back then, and also surpassed the other emperors. Hearing her words, everyone watching the surveillance video was shocked on the spot. What on earth is going on? Xianghuang actually admitted that she is Zhang Dong's woman? Not angry at all? Zhang Dong didn¡¯t speak, he just admired her peerless appearance with intoxicated eyes. "Husband, are you beautiful today?" Xiang Nandie said coquettishly, turning in a circle in front of Zhang Dong, causing waves of fragrant wind, and the waves of her breasts and buttocks were fully displayed. "It's very beautiful and charming." Zhang Dong told the truth. "Giggle" Xiangnan butterfly branches trembled with a sweet smile, and she took two steps gracefully, almost standing next to Zhang Dong. She looked at Zhang Dong with seductive eyes and asked softly: "Husband, can you please "Show me the hollow soul crystal you just hid?" Zhang Dong not only absorbed the constant-level hollow soul crystal into the spiritual sea, but also took the jade plate containing 2,000 divine crystals. It was taken into the internal medicine garden. However, Xiang Huang was a super master and naturally sensed this batch of treasures long ago. "What's there to see? Isn't it a god-level hollow mind crystal? Didn't you get a lot here?" Zhang Dong said lightly as a dark golden hollow mind crystal appeared in his hand. "I want to look at the center one." Xiangnandie stretched out its lotus-rooted arms, hugged Zhang Dong's neck, and looked at Zhang Dong lovingly, like a little lover who was acting coquettishly towards Zhang Dong, and her voice was particularly charming. If he hadn¡¯t already used the hollow mind crystal, Zhang Dong might actually show it to her. After all, no man would refuse such a small request from such a peerless beauty. However, since it no longer existed, Zhang Dong naturally couldn't take it out. He boldly hugged her waist and gently held her in his arms. In an instant, the warm fragrance of nephrite and the stimulating and beautiful feeling made him feel lost and let him He was so intoxicated that he had the urge to crush her under him immediately. "Husband, take it out quickly. My spiritual sea has been stabilized for a long time. It is impossible to snatch your empty spiritual crystal" Xiang Nandie stood on her heels slightly, her delicate lips just a step away from Zhang Dong's lips. Centimeter, the tangy fragrance has already made Zhang Dong intoxicated. "Baby, what kind of hollow mind crystal did you get before?" Zhang Dong asked curiously. "Of course what I got is a god-level hollow mind crystal, but I just sensed that one of the hollow mind crystals you got is particularly different." Xiang Nandie said charmingly. "It's a little different, let me show it to you." After Zhang Dong said that, he selected the darkest and largest god-level hollow mind crystal from the 2,000 hollow mind crystals. Xiang Nandie cast her eyes on it, looked at it carefully for a while, and said doubtfully: "Is it because it has existed for more than 20 billion years that this god-level hollow mind crystal has undergone some changes?" She She was super confident in her ability to seduce, and her perception just now was not clear, so she did not doubt that Zhang Dong had done something wrong, and Si Ji's previous suggestion was really prescient. Otherwise, she will definitely be more wary of Zhang Dong! (Brothers, I recently discovered a classic website that teaches how to pick up girls. You can search "Bad Boy Academy" on Baidu. Share the good stuff together.) Text Chapter 01630 The spring breeze comes to Yumen Pass again Xiangnandie really didn't grab this hollow mind crystal, the highest level among the gods. Instead, she looked at Zhang Dong with affectionate eyes and said shyly: "Husband, I miss you so much. Come to my dragon boat" " Zhang Dong's heart was beating loudly, and the erotic scenes of that day suddenly appeared in front of her eyes. A tent was suddenly raised somewhere, directly pressing against her inner thigh. "Husband" Xiang Nandie shouted heartily, and her delicate body fell limply into Zhang Dong's arms. Her small cherry mouth was coincidentally printed on Zhang Dong's lips. In an instant, the thunder from the sky stirred up the fire on the earth. Zhang Dong was deeply lost. He couldn't hold it anymore, so he hugged her and kissed her passionately. "Hmm" Xiangnandie moaned coquettishly, her pretty face turned red, and she responded passionately. Her delicate body also twisted beautifully, as if she wanted to melt Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong instantly felt like he was about to explode, and he also felt like he was about to break through. Because, even if there was no sword or shoes, just such a passionate kiss, a massive amount of laws of heaven and earth poured out of her body and integrated into his body, and countless emotions stirred up his heart like the rising tide of the sea He quickly stopped. Kissing her passionately, breaking through to the second level of the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls before laying a solid foundation, would definitely hinder his own cultivation. "Don't worry, you have stabilized the spiritual sea, and the breakthrough will not cause adverse consequences. Of course, you must beware of her love ways and avoid being devoted to her in the future" Beauty Pan said to Zhang Dong with her thoughts. "Husband, I've thought about it" Xiang Nandie didn't know that Zhang Dong and Si Ji were communicating. She looked at Zhang Dong with a face of shyness and expectation, looking at Zhang Dong with loving eyes, and said softly and expectantly. Zhang Dong's heart was really shaken, but he still did not invade her eagerly. Instead, he asked with his mind: "Siji, if you break through without stabilizing the spiritual sea, what adverse consequences will there be?" Siji replied charmingly: "If the spiritual sea is not stable, it is basically impossible to break through to the second level of the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls. But you are an unparalleled cultivation genius, so a breakthrough is very possible. There have been such precedents in history, and once this happens Although you can take Guling Dan to stabilize and expand the spiritual sea, it will have a bad side effect, that is, your will will become weak." Upon hearing this, Zhang Dong immediately understood Xiang Nandie's conspiracy. , she just wants to use gentle means to make him break through, so that she can use subsequent means to control him, so that he will never be able to leave her and become a subordinate who is completely obedient to her. After all, she didn't know that Zhang Dong's spiritual sea was already stable, and if his will became weak, he would easily fall in love with Xiang Nandie, a beauty in the universe. What's more, Xiang Nandie had already shown her love for Zhang Dong. The Tao has intensified this tendency. After thinking about this, Zhang Dong couldn't help but shudder secretly. Xiang Nandie's methods are indeed powerful, and the gentle trap is indeed vicious, and it can really kill people. "Husband, love me once more" Seeing that Zhang Dong had not yet taken the bait, Xiang Nandie continued to demand coquettishly and eagerly. To be honest, as long as he is a man, there is no way to refuse her sexy request, and he will definitely be flattered and agree. "Sij, I am sure that I will not fall into the love network she arranged, but I am just worried that she will take the opportunity to plot against me when I break through." Zhang Dong said solemnly with his thoughts. "With me covering your chest to protect you, she is plotting against you to seek death. You can boldly break through, but this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. You must quickly become stronger" Si Ji said with her mind. Zhang Dong immediately felt at ease, and without hesitation, he carried her into Feixianju and rolled down on a luxurious and soft bed. "He finally got fooled! My hard work was not in vain. This is countless times better than killing him!" Xiang Nandie murmured excitedly in her heart, but of course she didn't say it out loud. She used all kinds of charming methods to seduce and tease Zhang Dong. She is an unparalleled beauty. She can make any man lose her mind without even using seduction methods. And since she deliberately teases and seduces, her charm is really great. Zhang Dong took off her crown as quickly as possible, parted her dark cloud-like hair, and then deftly took off her royal robe, the snow-white bra and the strange little black lace bra. Inside, a beautiful body with concave and convex shapes, vivid color and fragrance is exposed, like a statue, like a nine-day fairy, absolutely beautiful. "Husband" Xiang Nandie was so shy that she put her arms around Zhang Dong's neck, and with a gentle pull, Zhang Dong was already pressing on her delicate body. Zhang Dong became crazy Soon, the soul-sucking symphony could be heard continuously. ?????????????????????????????She is the eighth-level master of picking up girls, but she is really not as experienced as Zhang Dong in this regard. She actually got lost one step ahead of Zhang Dong. She let out a sweet moan that she couldn't control, and responded and catered to him like fire. , her pretty face is full of spring color, her beautiful eyes are full of light, and her snowy skin is covered with pink waves, she is really charming and charming to the extreme. Now that she is lost, Zhang Dong has truly gained huge benefits, because countless rules of heaven and earth rushed out of her body like a surging sea and merged into his body. "Boom" A strange sound sounded, and Zhang Dong's spirit and consciousness entered a spiritual illusion, turned into a huge black dragon, and began to crazily devour the rules of the world. "Okay, we have a breakthrough. Breaking through to the second level of the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls so quickly should be the fastest breakthrough in the history of the earth." Zhang Dong shouted excitedly in his heart. As if a century, as if in an instant, Zhang Dong swallowed up a massive amount of rules of heaven and earth. His consciousness and spirit returned to his original form. His true energy instantly rioted. Then the quality was improved, and his force value reached 20 million points. He did not refine any Instead, he began to frantically refine the spiritual energy transported from the medicine garden in his body. "It finally succeeded! Since then, his will has become much weaker, and it is much easier for me to control him. The plan has been more than half successful." Xiang Nandie was secretly happy in her heart, looking at her with charming eyes. The galloping Zhang Dong conveys thousands of emotions from the past. It took about half an hour for Zhang Dong to refine enough infuriating energy to raise the force value to the extreme, almost reaching 30 million points. What excited him was that he instantly entered the illusion of power gate again, breaking three power gates in one breath, and then his spirit and consciousness exited. In an instant, he felt extremely powerful! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Now, even in the human form, he has 516 huge strength, and the force value has also been increased by 50%. Even when facing the master of level 5 pick-up girl, he can still deal with it with confidence. "Husband, hurry up, be stronger" Xiang Nandie was excited and felt like she was about to climax. She couldn't help but scream coquettishly. Faced with such a beautiful lady's request, Zhang Dong really couldn't refuse. He started beating like a violent storm, and the sound of snapping was connected in a line, sending Xiangnandie to the peak of happiness, and she was ecstasy. Death As soon as she entered such a state, her soul was almost completely open to Zhang Dong, and many times more rules of heaven and earth surged out of her body than before, and poured into Zhang Dong's body crazily! Zhang Dong was so comfortable that he couldn't help but burst out with a loud sound (Brothers, I recently discovered a classic website that teaches how to pick up girls. You can search "Bad Boy Academy" on Baidu. Let's share the good stuff.) Text Chapter 01631 Dong Ge¡¯s Ambition (My father¡¯s condition has basically stabilized and is recovering. He is expected to be discharged from the hospital at the end of the month and will return to normal on April 1st at the latest.) A fierce and sexy battle finally ended. The satisfied Zhang Dong hugged him and looked like he had endured the rain and dew. The even more beautiful and charming Xianghuang Xiangnan Butterfly came out of Feixianju. Zhang Dong naturally received great benefits. Not only did he break through a bottleneck and reach the second level of the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls, but he also made sufficient accumulation to break through to the third level of the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls. ¡° He even had a miraculous premonition that as long as he practiced for another month or two, he would be able to break through to the third level of the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls. After all, Xiang Nandie is a peerless beauty who has reached the peak of the eighth level of the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls. There are many rules of heaven and earth for her delicate body to fit in. Her body and mind are open to Zhang Dong, and the effect is naturally extraordinary. What is adventure? This is! What is Yanfu? This is! Xiang Nandie also believed that she had received great benefits, successfully weakening Zhang Dong's will and trapping Zhang Dong with more love threads. Thinking about it, it won't take long before Zhang Dong will be completely lost and will obey her orders. From now on, she will be able to use Zhang Dong's genius and strength to defeat the other emperors, devour their ways, break out of the universe, and become the last emperor. the winner. "Husband, go live in my palace and stop wandering outside. I have everything you need, and I will definitely make you stronger quickly." Xiang Nandie looked at Zhang Dong's eyes with charming eyes and said softly. Zhang Dong's heart palpitated inexplicably, and he almost agreed to her request without hesitation. He was secretly wary. Although this beauty was dating for the first time, she was a natural beauty. She was best at seducing and seducing men. She was very interested in cultivating love. She has a super talent, and if she is not careful, she will really get lost in her gentle trap. It seems that before she becomes stronger and finds the way of love, she should avoid meeting her. So he pretended to be hesitant, hesitated for a while, and then declined and said: "No, I still practice alone, so I don't want to disturb you." Xiang Nandie did not expect Zhang Dong to agree immediately. If Zhang Dong's If her will was weakened so easily, she would be ashamed to be one of the candidates. However, seeing Zhang Dong hesitate for so long before answering, she was secretly happy in her heart. Zhang Dong's will was indeed weakened a lot. Last time How decisively he left! Then she said coquettishly: "Well, if you miss me, go to the palace to see me." After saying that, she was about to fly into the sky. Zhang Dong hugged her waist tightly and said solemnly: "Nan Die, how many names do you see on this screen?" Seeing the profound meaning in Zhang Dong's words, her eyes flicked to the screen with a swipe, she observed it carefully for a while, and said doubtfully: "I only saw five names, didn't I?" " Of course not, there are six signatures in total, and there is another signature here, written vertically." Zhang Dong pulled her to the screen and pointed. "Miss, there is indeed a name there, which is composed of the rules of the hidden world. I really didn't notice it before. Fortunately, he noticed it. Otherwise, we would really suffer a big loss." Lan Ji also said solemnly with her thoughts explain. Xiang Nandie's face became serious, and a round mirror exuding a mysterious aura appeared in her hand. With a thought, the mirror slowly became as big as a pot lid and was pointed at the screen. In an instant, the four words "Yinhuang Wuming" were clearly displayed in the round mirror. "As an emperor, Xiangnandie has countless treasures. This garden mirror is a peerless treasure. I really can't be careless." Zhang Dong murmured warily in his heart. "What a hidden emperor without a name!" Xiang Nandie murmured, a sharp light flashed in his eyes, and there was a feeling of fear in his heart. If Zhang Dong hadn't seen this name, he and the other three emperors would have never known it at all. If there is such a candidate secretly, he will suffer a huge loss. Seeing Xiang Nandie's reaction, Zhang Dong felt slightly proud. Now throwing such a bomb and asking her and the other three emperors to deal with Yinhuang Wuming naturally reduced his pressure. After all, he had just The name was successfully rectified, but the Yinhuang has been hidden for countless millions of years, posing an even greater threat. Xiang Nandie turned around and threw herself into Zhang Dong's arms, saying coquettishly: "Husband, Nandie is leaving now. Husband, you must be careful. Now that you have successfully cleared your name, the other three emperors will soon know that they will not let go." It's up to you. If you stay with me, then don't worry about any danger" "I will be careful" Zhang Dong deliberately hesitated for a while before replying. Xiangnandie was busy checking out the hidden emperor Wuming, and once again lingered with Zhang Dong inseparably for a while, and then flew awayHe stood up and returned to the dragon boat that had been suspended in the sky. Then, protected by many powerful guards, the dragon boat quickly disappeared into the sky. Zhang Dong stood upright on the top of the mountain, looking at the direction in which Xiangnandie was leaving. He felt an inexplicable longing in his heart, as if he was particularly reluctant to be separated from Xiangnandie and wanted to be with her forever. "It seems that I really fell in love with her, but she definitely doesn't want to separate from me, right? There must be a trace of affection in her heart, right?" A sneer appeared on Zhang Dong's face, and the Tathagata Lotus Sutra was quickly raised , to refine the countless love threads wrapped around him. " However, no matter how he refined it, it had no effect. The yearning was still the same, the affection was still the same, and even the romantic scene with her came to his mind more clearly. "It's just a dream to control me with love." Zhang Dong still didn't feel any nervousness and ordered without hesitation: "Monitor, temporarily cancel the memory of my happiness with her." Soon, Zhang Dong twice The memory of having fun with Xiangnandie was canceled by the monitor. But the strange thing is that Zhang Dong still vaguely remembered the scene of having fun with Xiangnandie, as if in a dream, and asked in surprise: "Monitor, can't the memory be completely deleted?" The monitor answered seriously : "Indeed, because now you are in love, such beautiful memories are the most profound. It is impossible to cancel them completely." "Xiang Nandie's love method is indeed a bit surprising, but canceling some memories After that, I missed her a lot. It was really a dream for her to control me in this way! After I quickly became stronger, I would control her in turn and make her loyal to me and let me do whatever I wanted. A shameless woman," Zhang Dong said proudly in his heart. "The way of love is mysterious and unpredictable, so you still have to be careful. Moreover, you must not forget that she already has a huge dynasty with unlimited resources and many masters. As you become stronger, she is also stronger. You have to catch up. It¡¯s not easy for her, and it¡¯s even more difficult to control her,¡± the monitor warned. "Having a monitor means I have unlimited resources. In fact, I also have many powerful subordinates, that is, the Galaxy monks. As I become stronger quickly, I will rescue them and gather them into a super powerful force. , I can definitely compete with the Five Emperors! As for Xiang Nandie, she will be controlled by me sooner or later. Her dynasty, including her body and soul, all belong to me!" Zhang Dong's face was full of determination and confidence! . (Brothers, I recently discovered a classic website that teaches how to pick up girls. You can search "Bad Boy Academy" on Baidu. Share the good stuff together.) Text Chapter 01632 Fujiwara There is a vast and boundless plain on the first level of the Golden Continent, and its name is Fujiwara. The reason for this name is because the plain is covered with vines. This kind of vine is tough, strong and difficult to break. It develops into the sky in layers and soars millions of miles into the sky. Therefore, this kind of vine is called the Sky Vine, which means it can break through the sky. Sootian Teng is deeply rooted in the soil and produces a stem like a sweet potato on the earth. It is called Tengshu. It is a very precious elixir of heaven and earth and is the main medicine for refining Shengjin Dan. Vine potato is divided into many levels according to the number of years it has grown, including low-level, intermediate, high-level, fairy level, and god level. Naturally, the levels of the refined Shengjin Dan are also different. Although Fujiwara is so vast, it is more difficult to obtain a god-level Fujishu. Because the land of Fujiwara is so special, even those monks who have practiced the Way of Earth, the Way of Gold, the Way of Stone, the Way of Jade, and the Way of Wood to an advanced level cannot perform Earth Escape. Therefore, the monks can only enter the Fujiwara from the ground, but once they enter, countless vines will swarm over and tie you up, making you unable to move. Where can you dig out the vines? There was once a monk who was tied up deep in Fujiwara by Soaring Sky Teng, and it took nearly a million years for him to be rescued. Therefore, immortal-level and god-level tendon elixirs are extremely precious, and even some sects find it difficult to refine them. This is not because they lack the ability to refine them, but because they cannot obtain high-quality vine potatoes. At this moment, the sun had just risen from the sky. Zhang Dong, Zhu Bajie, Long Tongjiang, Feng Xiangyu, Ao Maocai, Jiang Shan, Sun Xiaosheng, Sun Mingxuan, and Yu Linghan appeared in front of an entrance in Fujiwara, looking at this with shocked eyes. In the endless vines that towered millions of miles into the sky, no one said a word for a long time. That day when Zhang Dong got off Thunder God Mountain, he went to a big city through the teleportation array, and then came here through the teleportation array. The purpose was naturally to obtain the god-level vine potatoes and then refine the god-level tendon elixir. "Fellow Taoist, save us, save us" A charming voice floated in the wind, waking everyone up. Looking in the direction of the sound, they discovered that about a thousand kilometers away, a huge ball made of vines appeared. Inside, three girls were tied into rice dumplings by the vines, and they could not escape no matter how hard they struggled. There is actually a second-level master of picking up girls among the three people, and the other two are both first-level masters of picking up girls. "It's so stupid to go so deep. Don't you want to live?" Zhu Bajie shook his head pitifully, "Boss, you can't go in. It's already an old vine area. The vines are super powerful. If we can't save people, we might still be tied up by the vines. Get up, then I don¡¯t know when we will be out of trouble. " "Brother, save us This is just the edge of the Old Vine District. With so many of you, you can definitely come here and rescue us. Moreover, we have dug out a I can give you high-quality vine potatoes," the girl who looked the most beautiful begged. "Don't worry, I will rescue you right away." Zhang Dong said, patting his chest. It was not his character to refuse to save them. Even though their lives were not in danger, he still couldn't bear to see them tied up in the vines for countless years. Although there are many monks who come to dig vine potatoes, Fujiwara is too wide. It is really slim to encounter someone who happens to come here and has the ability to save people. "Thank you, brother" The girl said with anticipation and gratitude. "Boss, why did you agree? Could it be that you became soft-hearted just because you saw them being beautiful? In the Golden Continent, you must not be soft-hearted!" Zhu Bajie said, beating his chest and stamping his feet. "Bajie, I think if you had the ability to save people, you would take action, right?" Zhang Dong asked in a deep voice. He really didn¡¯t want Zhu Bajie to be turned into a cold-blooded animal by the Golden Continent. "Of course." Zhu Bajie said seriously, and then said regretfully: "But I don't have the ability to save people, and none of us have the ability to save people." "You underestimated my master too much, and didn't see that even Emperor Xiang Are you going to be my master's wife?" Jiang Shan said angrily. As soon as he heard this, a strange expression appeared on Zhu Bajie's face, and the expressions on the other people's faces were also extremely strange. They still can't believe that what they saw that day was real. Although the surveillance camera did not play the surveillance video of Zhang Dong and Xiang Huang having sex, they still saw Zhang Dong entering Feixianju with Xiang Huang in his arms, and it took at least six hours for him to come out. They must have had sex twice. . What¡¯s more, Xiang Huang was very affectionate towards Zhang Dong, and it was very natural for him to call her husband. "Young master, you are so charming!" Yu Linghan couldn't help but? said coquettishly in Zhang Dong's ear, and she had said this at least five times. Obviously, she was a little jealous. Zhang Dong tilted his head and looked at Yu Linghan, and said softly: "Ling Han, she and I are just having fun, I am sincere to you." "Bad guy, I won't pay attention" Yu Linghan's pretty face turned red with embarrassment. , rolled his eyes at Zhang Dong angrily, but he looked extremely charming and charming. Zhang Dong's heart was really shaken, and he almost wanted to hold her in his arms and love her. He suppressed this impulse, cast his eyes on the countless miles of vines in front of him, and asked: "Can't we use fire to "You can't attack with fire, because the vines contain a strange oil. Once it catches fire, it can spread to the entire Fujiwara in an instant. All the towering vines will be destroyed, and all the monks trapped in it will be killed in a terrifying way." Turned into ashes in the high temperature" Zhu Bajie said with fear on his face. "Could it be that those monks who came to dig vines got in like this?" Zhang Dong said in astonishment. "It's not about drilling in, but fighting in. Because as long as you have a super sharp sword that can cut through the tough vines, the vines will no longer attack you, but will actively separate a passage and let you enter." Zhu Bajie said. "I see, then let's go in. Today, we must dig up god-level vine potatoes." Zhang Dong said proudly. He has asked the monitoring device to check. Although the God-level sweet potatoes are located in the center of Fujiwara, the distance from here is the shortest. As long as they travel about 300,000 kilometers, they will reach the area of ??the God-level Fujiwara! After saying that, the Demonic Sword appeared in his hand, and he rushed into Fujiwara at the first glance. Countless vines didn¡¯t recognize him as Zhang Dong, and they wrapped around him crazily. "Get away!" Zhang Dong roared angrily, and the Demonic Sword danced rapidly, forming a sharp knife ball in an instant. Any vines that touched it would turn into powder. Not only because the Demonic Sword is very sharp, but also because it has terrifying power, this dance is truly indestructible. But he was also secretly surprised, because the resistance was quite huge, and this was still the outermost vine. If it went deeper, how powerful would the Sky Vine be? Realizing how powerful Zhang Dong was, all the Soaring Sky Teng that was approaching Zhang Dong retreated in an instant. Just as Zhu Bajie said, they actively separated to both sides, forming a path that could be entered. So, Zhang Dong strode in with everyone. (Brothers, I recently discovered a classic website that teaches how to pick up girls. You can search "Bad Boy Academy" on Baidu. Share the good stuff together.) Text Chapter 01633 Passionate Girl Walking on the path made of vines that cover the sky, you can see dead branches and fallen leaves everywhere. They feel soft under your feet, and a smell of decay and fragrance also penetrates your nostrils. , giving people a special feeling. After walking for about a hundred miles in one breath, the color of the vines became darker, looking like an iron-grey color. They no longer actively evaded, but shot towards everyone like sharp arrows, as if there were countless people trying to choose and devour them. Viper. ¡°Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo of of on on and on.¡± "Swish, swish, swish" Countless vines turned into powder as soon as they entered the scope of the aperture. The vines behind them instantly retreated, forming a small path for everyone to pass, allowing everyone to rush in. "Boss, you are so powerful. This knife is just an ordinary treasure of heaven and earth, but it can play such a huge role." Zhu Bajie said with a look of admiration. Although the magic weapon that can increase the combat power by more than fifty times is the Supreme Treasure of Heaven and Earth, the top-level Supreme Treasure of Heaven and Earth can increase the combat power by more than a thousand times. Zhang Dong's Heavenly Demon Sword can only increase the combat power by a hundred times. It is really nothing. It is indeed relatively low-level. The most precious treasure of heaven and earth. "Boss, it's because of the brute force." Sun Xiaosheng also said with admiration, "I'm far from achieving such an effect. I can't go deep into such a place." "Fujiwara is really interesting. If you encounter "If we encounter a large number of powerful enemies and introduce them to Fujiwara, we can really wipe out their entire army," Zhang Dong said with a smile. "Haha" Everyone laughed. In this way, while talking, they rushed inside quickly, repelling five fierce attacks from the vines, and finally came to the three girls tied by the vines. Seeing that Zhang Dong had indeed arrived, flowery smiles appeared on the pretty faces of the three girls, mixed with deep anticipation. The most beautiful girl even said coquettishly: "Brother, be careful, don't get too close, first Come back here to test, lest you get tied up, the vines here are very strong." "Don't worry, brother is very strong." Zhang Dong looked at the beautiful appearance of the three girls with admiration. The three girls almost blushed at the same time, but none of them were angry, because Zhang Dong looked very upright and masculine, which made them feel really good. "I'll give it a try." Zhu Bajie was eager to show off in front of the beautiful woman, so he rushed over in one stride. "Swish, swish, swish" Countless iron-gray and black vines were angered by Zhu Bajie's actions, and shot towards Zhu Bajie crazily. "Kill!" Zhu Bajie shouted and waved the rake in his hand crazily, forming a sharp circle of light that blocked many vines, but did not harm any vines. Therefore, in less than a moment, countless vines broke through He caught the aperture, rushed inside, tied Zhu Bajie and his rake together into a rice dumpling, and then quickly rose to the sky, next to the three beauties. "Ah" Zhu Bajie was extremely angry and struggled crazily, but it was of no use. "What a powerful vine." Zhang Dong and the others were secretly surprised and looked at the vines in front of them with fearful eyes. "Fat man, you are so funny. You didn't even take a knife when you entered Fujiwara. You just came to torture." The three girls looked at Zhu Bajie wandering around them with strange eyes at the same time. That one also looked a bit The fat girl said angrily. "My boss is the most powerful. He has a sword and can easily cut off these vines. Don't have anything to worry about." Zhu Bajie's face turned red and he muttered. Hearing the girl mention the knife, everyone felt it made sense. The best weapon to deal with vines is of course a sharp knife. Zhu Bajie's use of a rake was indeed a bit stupid. "Look at me!" Yu Linghan couldn't help but jump out, and a jade knife appeared in his hand. It looked extremely sharp. It was also a treasure of heaven and earth. It was placed in the Yuxian Cave Mansion to get through. "Swish, swish" The vines were attacking her like thousands of snakes. Yu Linghan waved his jade knife and chopped wildly, but he only lasted a few breaths and was tied into a rice dumpling, high. He was hung high in the sky, dangling there, unable to escape no matter how hard he struggled. "Sir, save me" Yu Linghan blushed with embarrassment and shouted coquettishly. "Do you still want to try?" Zhang Dong asked the others with a smile. "Don't try" Quan?The people shook their heads, this vine was too powerful and they didn't want to be abused. "It's up to me." Zhang Dong smiled lightly, raised the Demonic Sword high, and strode over. When the vines flew like snakes, he swung the Demonic Sword in his hand suddenly, forming a huge ball of light in an instant. It is so bright and eye-catching. "Woo" Any vines that touched the sword ball turned into powder. The remaining vines were shocked and flinched at the same time. Even the vines that tied the five people loosened themselves. Zhu Bajie and Yu Linghan naturally fell down lightly, but the three girls, whose whole bodies were numb because they had been tied up for a long time, fell down like meteorites, and all of them screamed in surprise. Zhang Dongfei jumped up and caught the three of them. They were really soft and fragrant, and he hugged them full. "Thank you, brother" The three girls were all shy. As soon as Zhang Dong landed, they quickly broke away and thanked him coquettishly. Now you can see clearly that the three girls are all rare beauties with graceful figures and beautiful faces. They wear uniform white tights and have three large red characters of "Alchemy Gate" embroidered on their chests. After chatting with each other, Zhang Dong knew the origins of the three girls. They are from the Alchemy Sect. The girl who has practiced to the second level of the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls is named Naxue. The other two girls are named Zuo Rou and Bei Yan. Both of them are Naxue's apprentices. Danding Sect is a relatively famous sect. It has sects stationed not only on the first floor of the Golden Continent, but also on the second and third floors. This sect is not affiliated with any emperor, but was established by another force. In fact, in the Golden Continent, there are many large and small sects, but the four emperors are the largest force. "Fellow Taoist Xue, do you still want to go deeper?" Zhang Dong took a hard look at Na Xue's tall and plump breasts and said with a smile. Naxue was a second-level master of picking up girls. Naturally, she sensed Zhang Dong's gaze. Her pretty face turned slightly red, but she boldly pushed out her breasts and said shyly: "Fellow Daoist Zhang, we won't enter. If you don¡¯t have that strength, can you wait for a while while we dig some high-grade vine potatoes?¡± Without waiting for Zhang Dong to answer, she quickly said: ¡°I see you haven¡¯t taken the Shengjin Dan and the Shenggu Dan yet. You can go there later.¡± The Alchemy Sect came to me. I will definitely give you some foundational elixirs.¡± The beauty¡¯s request was really hard to refuse. Zhang Dong took the lead and agreed. As for the elixirs she mentioned, he naturally didn¡¯t take them seriously. After all, they were gifts. The elixirs were definitely not of the best quality, and the elixirs he needed were all god-level. The three beauties began to dig vine potatoes happily, and everyone couldn't help but help them dig together. With Zhang Dong's guidance, all they dug out were high-grade vine potatoes. Nearly a hundred of them were dug out in one go, and they were all given to the three beauties. A beautiful woman who excited and delighted them so much that they didn't know what to do. You must know that high-grade rattan potatoes are extremely precious and can be used to refine high-grade muscle-strengthening pills. If an immortal-level alchemist is allowed to refine them, they can even refine fairy-level muscle-strengthening pills. The value is naturally inestimable. Therefore, when the three beauties said goodbye to everyone and walked outside Fujiwara, they turned around frequently, smiled at Zhang Dongqiao, and shouted coquettishly: "Everyone must come to Dandingmen as a guest when you have time" All Everyone could see that they were talking about Zhang Dong. ¡°Obviously, they have an extraordinary fondness for Zhang Dong, who rescued them. (Brothers, I recently discovered a classic website that teaches how to pick up girls. You can search "Bad Boy Academy" on Baidu. Share the good stuff together.) Text Chapter 01634 Zu Teng On the boundless Fujiwara. Zhang Dong led the crowd towards the depths like sharp arrows. He held a heavy and sharp bone knife in his hand. Once a vine attacked, he would cut it in two with one blow. Therefore, it has been advancing unimpeded into the depths of Fujiwara. It is really ferocious and unstoppable. Zhu Bajie secretly clicked his tongue when he saw it, with an expression of disbelief on his face. He had never seen such a sharp bone knife before, and now he finally realized some of Zhang Dong's magic, and he was particularly shocked. There are so many, and there are so many expectations. Finally, everyone came to the central area of ??Fujiwara. The vines in front of them were all black. They looked extremely tough and exuded a powerful aura. The light was also very dim. If it weren't for everyone's sharp eyes, it would be difficult to see clearly. scenery. ¡°Swish, swish, swish¡­¡± Countless old vines stabbed at Zhang Dong at the front with the breath of death, like sharp spikes. "Kill!" Zhang Dong shouted, and the bone knife in his hand slashed at many vines like lightning. "Boom" A sound like thunder sounded. The vines did not turn into powder or break. They only cracked a small opening and swayed to the left and right. But in the blink of an eye, more old vines shot towards Zhang Dong. Come. There was a hint of surprise on Zhang Dong's face. The bone knife was not an ordinary treasure. It was extremely sharp and indestructible, but it could still cut down old vines? How powerful is this old vine? No wonder, no one dares to go deep into such a place, and few people can dig out god-level vine potatoes. And if you are tied up by vines in such a place, it is really difficult to get out of the trap, and there may be no monks coming nearby for countless years. "Get back!" Zhu Bajie was so frightened that his scalp was numb. If Zhang Dong was tied up by the vines, then they would definitely not be able to escape from being tied up by the vines. After all, they were able to go into such depths only because of Zhang Dong. They retreated Even calling for help was impossible. ¡°Swish, swish, swish¡­¡± Perhaps it was Zhu Bajie¡¯s shouting that caused bad consequences. Countless old vines seemed to wake up from their sleep, and they came over the crowd like a blanket, trying to tie them all up. "Well done!" Zhang Dong shouted, and the bone knife in his hand disappeared, replaced by the magical thatch, which became straight under the infusion of Zhang Dong's true energy, exuding inexplicable pressure and weird aura. His right hand shook suddenly, instantly forming an emerald green halo of light, enveloping everyone in it. Zhu Bajie was stunned. Zhang Dong did not retreat, but instead took out a piece of thatch to deal with the vine. Isn't there something wrong with his brain? The others knew how powerful thatch was, so naturally they looked forward to it. Countless vines finally bombarded down, bombarding together with the green halo formed by thatch. "Swish, swish, swish" The previously indestructible vines were cut into pieces by the thatch in an instant, falling down one after another, covering the ground with a thick layer, like a black quilt. "God, is this possible?" Zhu Bajie looked shocked. If this was a treasure from heaven and earth that looked very good, he would not be so surprised. But it was just a piece of thatch, but it could do what the treasure from heaven and earth could not do. He really felt like he was daydreaming about things. ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh¡­¡± Feeling the sharpness of the thatch, the vines immediately stopped attacking and retreated quickly. Moreover, they even took the initiative to separate a path, waiting for Zhang Dong and others to enter. And in the history of the Golden Continent, such a situation in such a central area is really rare. The ones who can really enter are naturally the five emperors. Like Zhang Dong, they are not only amazingly talented, but also monks of great fortune. They have obtained many magical treasures. They have all entered such places to dig up god-level vines and then refine them into gods. The super-level Shengjin Dan lays a solid foundation for future practice. "Come on, let's go in and get the treasure." Zhang Dong said in high spirits and walked in first. Naturally, everyone followed excitedly. After running for about three hours again, Zhang Dong stopped at a place that didn't look special and dug into the ground with thatch. Except for himself, no one else really has the ability to dig. After all, the ground is full of roots of the cupola vine, and the roots of the cupola vine here are tougher than the vines. Soon, Zhang Dong dug a hole about three meters deep and one meter in diameter, revealing a black root system. This root system was particularly huge, because the exposed area seemed to be one meter wide.  "My God, how come there are such big roots?" Zhu Bajie shouted in surprise. As far as he knew, although the vines on Fujiwara towered into the sky and penetrated millions of miles into the sky, the largest vines were only as thick as the wrist. The root system of the cupola vine is the same as the vine. It is not very big. If it is as thick as a calf, it is the old vine in the center of Fujiwara. It can usually produce god-level vine potatoes. But he didn't know that Zhang Dong had a magical monitoring device. Although the monitoring device had just arrived in the Golden Continent, the monitoring of the Golden Continent had just begun. It had not yet formed a system and had not compiled correct data. However, the monitoring device had It still played a huge role. It scanned and compared all the vines on Fujiwara and found that this vine had the most annual rings and produced the highest quality vine potatoes. In other words, this vine is the earliest one on the Fujiwara, it is the true ancestral vine, and the rest of the vines are all descendants of this vine. Since it is an ancestral vine, it should have appeared as soon as the universe was formed. It is the same age as the universe and is older than any intelligent creature by hundreds of millions of years. It is naturally different. It is understandable that it has such a large root system. The faces of the other subordinates also showed excitement and ecstasy, and their hearts beat wildly, because they all believed that the best vine potatoes were about to be dug out by Zhang Dong, and the ones made from such vine potatoes were The Shengjin Pill must be of god level. Zhang Dong's face also became excited. The thatch in his hand gently stabbed the root system, but the resistance was quite huge and he almost couldn't penetrate. "So hard!" Zhang Dong murmured, pinching the thatch and rotating it carefully, going deep into the root system like a drill, and then he slowly expanded the small hole. Everyone¡¯s faces were full of confusion, they didn¡¯t understand what Zhang Dong was doing? Isn't the vine potato on the outside of the root system, but on the inside? Even Zhu Bajie had a strange look on his face. He wanted to ask a question several times, but swallowed it back several times. Zhang Dong had shown his magic many times. He must have a deep meaning in doing so. Zhang Dong finally drilled the hole to the size of his thumb. With a thought, the flying stick appeared in his hand. He put the flying stick at the entrance of the hole, then he led everyone into the flying stick, and controlled the flying stick. The stick slipped into the hole. The Flying Stick is originally made from bamboo arrow insects as small as chopsticks. It can fly and can naturally crawl on the ground like an insect. Everyone was naturally in the flying stick's cab, staring at the image displayed on the screen with wide eyes. (Brothers, I recently discovered a classic website that teaches how to pick up girls. You can search "Bad Boy Academy" on Baidu. Share the good stuff together.) Text Chapter 01635 The intelligent rattan baby The flying stick quickly slid into the root system, and it turned out to be hollow inside, with a diameter of about twenty meters. This shows how huge this root system is. If there is really a vine potato inside, one can imagine what quality it will be. Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with shock and anticipation, and their hearts were beating rapidly. The flying stick sinks slowly. As you can see from the screen, the roots are black, and the walls are naturally black as well. However, there are some sweet potato-like potatoes falling on the wall. They are dark red in color and flicker under the light from the flying stick. With magnificent light. "My God, there are so many god-level vine potatoes! I'm getting rich, I'm really getting rich this time" Zhu Bajie jumped up with excitement, his face full of ecstasy. Although we have entered the center of Fujiwara, we should be able to dig out god-level vine potatoes, but it will definitely be difficult to obtain too much, because the underground is full of roots, which are harder than magic weapons. The only way to dig them is to rely on Zhang Dong's thatch. The thatch is so small that it is difficult to dig. Therefore, in Zhu Bajie's estimation, being able to dig out a dozen god-level vine potatoes is already the limit. However, now this root system is actually filled with god-level vine potatoes beyond the normal limit. The number is simply difficult to calculate. If If you sell it, it's really a huge fortune. The others were so surprised that they almost fainted. Zhang Dong looked happy and continued to descend on the flying stick. Along the way, he saw countless god-level vines. The deeper you went, the better the quality and the better the appearance of the vines. Of course, the root system is not straight, it is winding and extending downward, and it is unknown how many kilometers deep it goes. "Anyway, Zhang Dong descended with the flying stick for nearly an hour before reaching the end of the hole. He drilled into a wider dark space from a narrow hole only as big as a fist. Everyone immediately took out flying sticks. A luminous pearl appeared in Zhang Dong's hand, instantly illuminating the space extremely brightly. This space is about one hundred square meters, like a big room. The ground and walls are all covered with dense vines. They are all purple-black in color. They are also extremely huge, as big as a football, and they are all in human form. It has a head, hands, feet, a penis, a clear face, and even hair, which is black and shiny. Entering such a place is like entering a baby country. Seeing such a strange sight, everyone was stunned. It was as if someone had cast a talisman and they couldn't move. Their faces were full of disbelief, their breathing was extremely rapid, but their eyes were wide open. Like a copper bell, a scorching light emanated from the bell. Zhang Dong woke up first and said happily: "Pick them all, these are all super treasures." So, everyone started harvesting crazily. It was not difficult to pick them. These treasures were almost ripe and ready to fall off. Therefore, everyone quickly harvested the vine potatoes on the ground, and Zhang Dong took them all into the internal medicine garden. Then, everyone cast their fiery gazes on the wall, because there were more people on the wall. But their faces suddenly showed a look of shock, because it was only then that they discovered that there was a vine as big as a baby in a recessed place on the wall. The color was the same as the tree wall, and it looked almost indistinguishable. come out. Perhaps feeling that he was exposed, the vine began to tremble, and he also made a fearful sound: "Don't come over, don't come over, don't eat me, don't eat me" Everyone was dumbfounded and looked at each other, a little bit. I can't believe my eyes and ears. Are there really intelligent vines in this world? "Whoosh" Zhang Dong jumped up without hesitation and reached out to grab the vine potato. But his lightning-fast grab was in vain, because the sweet potato jumped up like a flea, dodged it at the last moment, floated in the air, and shouted in horror: "Don't eat me, don't eat me" Now Seeing it more clearly, this Fujisama looks like a black baby. The skin is also lubricated, and the hair is like tangled grass. He opens his mouth to speak, revealing a mouth full of white teeth. He looks very cute. Obviously, he has already matured. Baby. Zhang Dong and everyone were shocked again. The gravity of the Golden Continent was so huge that even a first-level master of picking up girls couldn't fly. However, this baby vine can actually fly without any difficulty. Is this really a vine? "Catch it before we talk." Zhang Dong ordered loudly. So everyone assigned one person to block the small hole that came in, so as to prevent the baby from escaping from here. It would be almost impossible to catch the baby. After all, there was a baby outside.It was a dense vine that made it very inconvenient to capture. The rest of the people, together with Zhang Dong, jumped up and frantically captured the baby. Miraculously, the baby's movements are particularly flexible and its speed is super fast. It can easily avoid being chased by everyone, so that so many masters can't catch it for a while, and several people even collide with each other. Dizziness. Seeing that everyone's abilities were just like this, the baby felt relieved and shouted triumphantly: "I can't catch it, you can't catch it, cluck" But it didn't see it, Zhang Dong suddenly disappeared, of course. Putting on the magnetic armor, he became invisible. Then he blessed all the rules of heaven and earth of the Tao of Miao on his body, slowly moved to a corner of the space, and waited quietly. And naturally everyone continued to hunt him down, shouting and yelling. The baby naturally ran away triumphantly, and accidentally escaped into Zhang Dong's arms. Zhang Dong's hands closed in an instant and he hugged the baby. "Ah let me go, let me go" A look of horror appeared on the baby's face, and he struggled hard, but Zhang Dong had 516 tons of strength, so naturally it couldn't break free. "Hahaha" Zhang Dong released his invisibility and laughed excitedly. He finally caught such a powerful vine potato and used it to refine the Shengjin Dan. I wonder what magical effects it would have. The rest of the people also laughed excitedly and swarmed around to watch, as if they were looking at a peerless treasure. "Are you going to eat me?" The baby finally accepted his fate and asked with a dejected look. "I want to refine the best muscle-strengthening pill, so I'm sorry." Zhang Dong said apologetically. "Actually, actually, my effect is similar to that of other god-level vines. Can you let me go?" the baby asked expectantly. Although he couldn't bear it, Zhang Dong slowly shook his head, and a forbidden talisman appeared in his hand, and he stuck it on the baby's forehead with a swish. The baby couldn't move in an instant, his eyes closed, and he fell into a deep sleep. "Let's continue!" Zhang Dong took the baby into the medicine garden inside his body and gave the order loudly and energetically. (Brothers, I recently discovered a classic website that teaches how to pick up girls. You can search "Bad Boy Academy" on Baidu. Share the good stuff together.) Text Chapter 01636 The Request of the Tenten Vine Inside the ancestral vine. Everyone had picked all the human-shaped vine potatoes, but they didn¡¯t go out. Zhang Dong slowly turned the thatch on the wall again, obviously he wanted to drill another hole. The rest of the people looked at him with strange expressions, but no one asked. Zhang Dong¡¯s magic has now conquered them all. He easily found such a magical place and got so many top-notch god-level vine potatoes. This treasure hunting ability is simply the best in the universe and no one can compare with it. Finally, Zhang Dong dug the hole, invited everyone to enter the flying stick, and then he flew out with the flying stick. There is actually a magical underground space outside. About five hundred acres in size, the ground and walls are all made of emerald green crystals, emitting a bright green light. In the center is an underground lake, and in the center of the lake stands a green island, which is also made of green crystals. Composition, giving off a brighter green light. It really looks like a paradise. It is exceptionally beautiful and charming, and its aura is so abundant that it is unbelievable. "Whoosh" Everyone flew out of the flying sticks at the same time and landed on the spotless ground. They stared at such a magical place with wide eyes in shock. They breathed deeply the rich spiritual energy and felt the fragrance. Extremely comfortable. "My God, these are all god-level Vine Taoist stones." Zhu Bajie suddenly jumped up and shouted in shock, as if he was a poor man who had won 50 million in the lottery. It¡¯s not surprising to find Taoist stones while searching for treasures in the Golden Continent. Zhang Dong dug out some Danzhi Taoist stones that day. However, it is still extremely difficult to find god-level Taoist stones. Most people have never even seen them. , let alone found it. Zhu Bajie has also never seen the god-level Vine Way Stone, but after all, he has been around the Golden Continent for billions of years, and his knowledge and experience are really broadcast, so he recognized it immediately. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Not to mention him, even the masters of the masters of picking up girls, would be shocked and ecstatic to see so many Vine-level Taoist stones. After all, this is a huge fortune. "Could this be the legendary blessed land?" Yu Linghan said excitedly. "This is not a blessed land. The real blessed land contains three thousand kinds of Taoist stones, and it stretches for countless miles. Although there are countless Taoist stones under Fujiwara, the main ones are Fujin Taoist Taoist stones, and other Taoist Taoist stones are relatively rare. , and it is precisely because there are so many vines and vines deep underground that so many sky vines grow, forming such a magical Fujiwara," Zhang Dong said. "Boss, although you are right, in the minds of most people, this is also a blessed land, just a single-line blessed land." Zhu Bajie said seriously. Zhang Dong nodded slightly, and then a look of astonishment appeared on his face, because a delicate voice suddenly sounded in his mind: "Master, I sense that there are treasures here that are very beneficial to my growth, can I come out? ?¡± Zhang Dong swore he had never heard this strange voice, but why did such a voice sound in his mind? So he calmed down and felt it carefully for a while, and then he burst into laughter. This sound turned out to be made by the Tiantian Vine. The Tiantian Vine was a super treasure given to him by Xueyunmeng. It was said that it would be the treasure of chaos when he grew up. Naturally, he was looking forward to it. Unfortunately, it grew too slowly. Even after more than two thousand years of cultivation in ancient times, the Tiandeng Vine has only grown to a height of more than ten meters. He often used the method taught by Xueyunmeng to communicate with it, but of course there was no response. He did not expect that now it had spiritual intelligence and even called him master. ¡°Once such a magical treasure calls its owner, it means that it is completely devoted to him and will not lie to others. Therefore, Zhang Dong became excited, and with a thought, the Tiantian Vine came out of the medicinal garden in his body and floated in front of him. The dark red vines and light red leaves exuded a faint coercion, and there was a A mysterious atmosphere. The Tiantian Vine used its vines to wrap around Zhang Dong's body affectionately. Jiao Didi said: "Master, let me grow here from now on. After I finish absorbing the nutrients here, I will enter the medicinal garden in your body." Everyone was dumbfounded. Even the well-informed Zhu Bajie opened his mouth to the limit and was able to stuff a big apple. He had never heard of such a small but talking vine. "Baby, can you grow up quickly?" Zhang Dong asked expectantly. "The development will be much faster. Now I mainly develop the root system" Maotian Teng said delicately. "Okay, then you will grow here from now on, become stronger as soon as possible, and then we will sweep across the Golden Continent together."Dong said vigorously. "Thank you, Master." The leaves of the Tiantang Vine gently brushed Zhang Dong's cheek and landed on the ground. The snow-white roots were like sharp swords, instantly piercing into those green crystals. The color faded rapidly and turned into a white stone. Apparently, the rules of the world and the rules of the vine inside were absorbed by the Tiantengvine. Soon, the green crystals in this underground space turned white, and the god-level vines that emerged from the wall shriveled up in the blink of an eye, and then turned into powder. Everyone, including Zhang Dong himself, was stunned. The Tenten Vine is too terrifying and magical. And if this happens, won't there be no Vine Potato in Fujiwara in the future, and won't there be no way to refine Shengjin Dan? The main medicine? "Master, don't worry, I only absorb the rules of the world and those god-level vines from the god-level vine-level stone. I will not touch the rest. Fujiwara will always exist, but it will no longer be a god. It¡¯s nothing more than the god-level vines and the god-level vines. However, god-level vines will still evolve in the future," Mao Tianteng and Zhang Dong explained delicately. After absorbing some treasures, her voice became more delicate and beautiful. It sounded like the voice of a peerless little luoli, which could really arouse the desire in a man's heart. "Good baby, you are so good!" Zhang Dong couldn't help but kiss the leaves of the Tianteng Vine and said in admiration. "Hehe, Master, you are so lustful" Maotian Teng said coquettishly. "Hahahachucky" Everyone couldn't help laughing. Zhang Dong's face turned red. Just now, he had really regarded Matian Teng as a beauty. He quickly changed the subject and said, "Baby, how long will it take for you to completely absorb the god-level Taoist stones and god-level vine potatoes under Fujiwara?" " About a year." Maotian Teng ticked. "Oh my god, how is this possible?" Zhang Dong was really horrified, because he had already checked that the area with god-level vines on Fujiwara was extremely vast, like a huge circle, with a diameter of at least nearly 10 million kilometers, but it was wrapped around Tendo was able to do it in one year? Doesn¡¯t it mean that her root system spread nearly 10 million kilometers in one year? "Master, there is a powerful treasure on that island" Matang Tianteng said sweetly, and pointed the vine in that direction. "Awesome baby?" Zhang Dong's heart beat loudly, and his eyes also shot out a scorching light. The monitor only said that there was a baby here, but it didn't say what kind of baby it was. Now even such a powerful Matantian Teng said If there is a great baby, it must be a super good baby! (Brothers, I recently discovered a classic website that teaches how to pick up girls. You can search "Bad Boy Academy" on Baidu. Share the good stuff together.) Text Chapter 01637 What a powerful treasure of heaven and earth "Swish, swish, swish" Zhang Dong led everyone across the lake like lightning, and jumped onto the island lightly. The area of ??the island is about a hundred acres. About ten meters above the water, most of them are green god-level vine-level Taoist stones, and a few are sword-level god-level Taoist stones. It looks like a strange world of green glass mixed with white gems. The roots of the Tenten Vine did not invade this place at all. It seemed that it did not want to conflict with the powerful baby on the island, and it also seemed that it did not want to disturb the growth of that baby. "Where is the baby?" As soon as he jumped onto the island, everyone's eyes scanned over like searchlights. Soon, their eyes were fixed on a strange mountain top. The hilltop is located in the center of the island, like a huge tomb, made of countless white stones. But on the top of the hill, the handle of a weapon is exposed, exuding a strong pressure. Zhang Dong naturally saw the contents inside through the monitor. It was a sword as thin as a cicada's wing, about three meters long, vibrating and bending slightly like a stream of autumn water. ?Obviously, this is a soft sword! Zhang Dong looked excited and rushed there without hesitation. The rest of the people also rushed over after him. However, before they reached the top of the mountain and were still nearly a thousand meters away, the handle of the soft sword began to shake back and forth, making a weird buzzing sound. Then countless sharp sword auras emerged from the soft sword like locusts. It burst out from above, killing everyone with a strong aura of death. "Well done!" Everyone was shocked, but not afraid. They shouted almost at the same time, and their most powerful magic weapon appeared in their hands. It danced quickly, forming a circle of light to defend themselves inside. ¡°Dang-dang-dang-dang¡± Countless sword energy bursts hit the light mask, making a sound like iron being struck. Except for Zhang Dong, everyone else involuntarily fell backwards because the force of the shock was so huge that they could not stabilize their bodies. "What a powerful treasure, just the sword energy is so terrifying!" Everyone shouted in shock in their hearts. Zhang Dong is extremely excited. He currently has two treasures of heaven and earth, one is the Demon Sword, and the other is the Beauty Fan. However, the Beauty Fan has not fully evolved into a weapon spirit, and its combat power has only been increased by 90 times. He is extremely excited. You need a good sword to use left and right combo attacks to deal with powerful enemies. "Could it be that I fell asleep and encountered the pillow and bed? God has sent me a super powerful sword now? No, it's not God, but the monitoring device." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, and continued to charge while dancing the green blood axe. past. The others had to stop and looked at Zhang Dong with wide eyes, their faces full of expectation, hoping that Zhang Dong could conquer this powerful baby! ¡°Perhaps Zhang Dong¡¯s actions angered the soft sword stuck in the mountain bag, and it vibrated even more rapidly. ¡°Swish, swish, swish¡­¡± Ten times more sword energy than before burst out like the Yangtze River, like a sharp arrow, hitting the blue light shield formed by Zhang Dong¡¯s dancing blue blood axe. "Boom, boom, boom" This time the sound was not like striking iron, but like thunder. The sound was dull and the momentum was shaking. The heaven and earth were shaking, and the air became cold. "Kick, kick and stare" Zhang Dong felt that the force of the counter-shock was so overwhelming that he couldn't keep his body steady and took more than twenty steps back in a row! "What a powerful treasure of heaven and earth!" Zhang Dong was not angry but happy. The more powerful the sword was, the happier he was. If he could conquer it easily, it would not be a good treasure. It would definitely be the bottom of the treasures of heaven and earth. The others also smacked their tongues, with shock on their faces. They knew very well how powerful Zhang Dong was, but they were actually forced back by the sword energy emitted by this treasure of heaven and earth! "Kill!" Zhang Dong shouted, and instantly put the space seal on himself, and then turned into a real dragon as thick as a thigh, with a green blood ax in each of its four claws, and danced crazily, like lightning flew over. At that time, he had just arrived in the Golden Continent and found that he could not fly. Instead of transforming into a real dragon and experimenting, he escaped with a flying stick. He didn't know if he could fly after becoming a real dragon, but now he has reached the second level of the Master of Picking Up Girls. , can already fly in human form, and of course can fly faster when transformed into a real dragon. With a strange "clang" sound, the sword was half pulled out, revealing a 1.5-meter-long sword body, and burst out with murderous aura and murderous intent that was as strong as real substance.The pressure and sharp sword energy also flew out like lightning, wildly bombarding the aperture formed by Zhang Dong's green blood axe. "Boom" There was a loud sound as the sky collapsed and the earth shattered, the aperture shattered, and the four green blood axes collapsed instantly. The remaining sword energy bombarded the real dragon, instantly cutting Dong Ge's immortal armor into powder, and also cut countless deep and indestructible holes on the dragon's body. Bone-reaching wounds. "Ah" Zhang Dong screamed and flew backward nearly a hundred meters like a cloud in the mist. He crashed to the ground and couldn't get up for a long time. Everyone was shocked on the spot, and Zhang Dong himself was so shocked that he almost became stupid. The defensive ability of the real dragon blessed with the diamond seal is super strong, but it can't resist the sword energy bursting out from this treasure of heaven and earth? "Husband, how are you?" Feng Xiangyu woke up first and ran over, asking with concern. The rest of the people also woke up and gathered around, looking at the scarred Zhang Dong with concerned eyes. "It's okay, I practice the way of immortality." Zhang Dong shook his head, said calmly, and began to perform exercises to heal his injuries. In less than five minutes, all the wounds on his body disappeared, as if he had never been injured. Then he cast his gaze on the sword with a swish sound, and found that the sword had completely sunk into the mountain top, with only the hilt exposed. "I really don't believe it anymore. I can't conquer you today." Zhang Dong roared, and Brother Dong's immortal armor appeared on his body again. The two dragon horns suddenly lit up with bright light, and the thunder was shot out like the Yangtze River. It hit the hilt of the sword hard on the top of the mountain. This time he used the fourth-level thunder. For such a powerful treasure of heaven and earth, the third-level thunder is probably of no use. "You are looking for death!" An angry voice suddenly sounded in this underground space, and the sword suddenly jumped out more than half, bathed in the rolling thunder, but it was not damaged at all, and an extremely sharp sword energy had already burst out, carrying With an all-destroying momentum, he blasted towards Zhang Dong¡¯s forehead! "Break it!" Zhang Dong shouted, and the green blood ax appeared again in his two claws. He suddenly raised it high into the sky and slashed at the sharp sword energy coming from him. He used a combination of left and right attacks, and the power was almost doubled. "Boom" The sky collapsed and the earth cracked with a loud noise, and the Jade Blood Ax collapsed into countless blood rules of heaven and earth. Zhang Dong felt the force of the shock was overwhelming, unable to steady his body, and flew backwards for nearly a hundred meters like a cloud and mist again, fiercely It hit the ground, causing the ground to collapse. The sword energy naturally collapsed and did not harm Zhang Dong at all. However, the power of such a sword energy was really terrifying, and it was definitely not the sword's maximum power. In other words, Zhang Dong, who has cultivated to the second level of the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls, has 516 huge powers, but he can only compete with a sword energy released by this sword! How powerful a treasure of heaven and earth is this? Zhang Dong¡¯s heart beat loudly again. How can he conquer this powerful treasure of heaven and earth? Text Chapter 01638 Conquer Zhang Dong has a character that goes all the way and never looks back. It is absolutely impossible for him to bow his head in front of a treasure of heaven and earth. Today he must conquer this treasure of heaven and earth! So, he started testing again and launched more than a dozen charges, but without exception, he was repulsed by the sword's sword energy. "Get out, or die!" Perhaps Zhang Dong's behavior completely angered the soft sword, and the soft sword issued an ultimatum like an angry master. "How dare you say such words in front of your master? According to my temper, I will destroy you directly!" Zhang Dong was also furious, with a strong murderous aura on his body, and a sharp light shot out of his tiger eyes. "Die!" Ruanjian became even more angry. He yelled crazily, pulled out three-quarters of the sword, and a sword energy that was more ferocious and sharp than before pierced Zhang Dong's heart like lightning! "Seeking death!" Zhang Dong roared angrily, and a sun emitting bright light appeared in each of the four dragon claws. This was combined using the rules of the world of light. Both the temperature and defense were far beyond the fire sun. With a flick of his right paw, he had blocked Guang Yang in front of his chest, blocking the sharp sword energy. "Boom" A thunderous sound sounded, and all the sword energy was extinguished, but Guang Yangyang was unharmed, and Zhang Dong only took two steps back. "How is this possible?" Ruan Jian made a shocking sound. Zhu Bajie¡¯s eyes shone brightly when he saw it, and his admiration for Zhang Dong rose to several levels again. Zhang Dong had too many methods and too many treasures, which were endless. "Kill!" Zhang Dong shouted with great enthusiasm and flew over without hesitation. ¡°Swish, swish, swish¡­¡± Although Ruanjian was surprised by Zhang Dong¡¯s power, how could he be willing to let Zhang Dong get closer? The sword once again erupted with sword energy as dense as raindrops, bombarding Zhang Dong continuously, but it was all wiped out by the light of the sun and did not harm Zhang Dong at all. "Ah I'm so angry" Ruanjian shouted angrily, but he never pulled it out completely. And Zhang Dong now also saw the mystery from the surveillance video played by the monitor on the virtual screen in his mind. The tip of the soft sword was inserted into a god-level sword Tao stone, and such a Tao stone actually It is in the shape of a sword, about twenty meters in diameter and more than one million kilometers in length. It is deeply sunk into the depths of the earth. "Obviously, this soft sword was conceived by this strange sword-level god-level Taoist stone, but it has not been completely conceived. The sword tip has not been fully formed, so it cannot be pulled out. "My God, is there such a huge Dao stone in the world?" Zhang Dong shouted in shock in his heart. ¡°It¡¯s really not much, and it¡¯s also a miracle.¡± The monitor said. "I wonder how long it will take for them to be fully gestated?" Zhang Dong muttered regretfully in his heart. Judging from this situation, there is no way to obtain this treasure of heaven and earth now. After all, it has not been fully formed yet. "It should be soon, but now is the best time to conquer it, because it can't be pulled out and can't exert its full strength. However, the weapon spirit has already been formed. All you need to do is stamp the mark of recognition on the weapon spirit. Wait until it is fully Once it is conceived, it will be your baby," the monitor said in Zhang Dong's mind. "That makes sense! I'm prosperous today!" Zhang Dong became excited, protected his body with the sun, bathed in countless sword energy, slowly flew to the top of the mountain, landed in front of the sword, and said proudly: "Now Do you know how powerful I am? Are you willing to accept me as your master? "Bah! Are you worthy? If I give birth to them all, I can easily kill you with one sword!" "You feel quite good about yourself. You have been pregnant for countless billions of years. I have only practiced for less than three thousand years. I am the emperor of emperors in the Golden Continent and the future number one person in the universe. Isn't it worthy of being your master?" Zhang There was a surge of anger in Dong's heart, his eyes were full of icy light, and the aura of 101 avenues instantly burst out of him, straight into the sky. "I don't care who you are or how talented you are. If you want to be my master, you must wait for me to be conceived and defeat me with your true skills. Otherwise, don't even think about it!" Ruan Jian said arrogantly. "I don't care too much about a sword like yours, and I don't have time to wait for you to be born and then spend time to defeat you. I have too many things to do. Now, I count to three, if you don't want to recognize me Lord, I will destroy you immediately!" After Zhang Dong said murderously, he began to count: "One, two" He paused for a moment.?However, Ruanjian didn't say a word, as if he didn't hear Zhang Dong's threat. "Three!" Zhang Dong roared angrily, and the sun in his hand moved forward without hesitation, pressing it heavily on the hilt of the sword. "Ah" The hilt of the sword turned out to be extremely hard. It did not turn into ashes immediately. Instead, it began to melt like heated metal. Therefore, the soft sword let out a shrill scream. However, Zhang Dong did not show mercy at all and continued. Burn with the sun. "Ah stop, I am willing to accept you as my master." Ruan Jian felt a life and death crisis. Although he was not convinced, he did not want to die, so he had to say this in humiliation. "It's true that if you don't eat the toast, you will have to drink it as a penalty!" Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, moved the sun back a few inches, and said coldly: "Why don't you quickly stretch out your hand?" "Yes, master." Ruan Jian finished speaking aggrievedly, Then he transformed into a boy who looked like he was seventeen or eighteen years old, and stretched out a calloused hand in front of Zhang Dong. So Zhang Dong used a secret technique and immediately imprinted a master's mark on his palm. As soon as the master recognition ceremony was completed, the grievance and anger on the young man's face disappeared and were replaced by respect and submissiveness. He also took the initiative to say: "Master, my name is Baorou, but it will take some time to be completely conceived. Therefore, we cannot yet determine how many times the combat power can be increased. Please wait patiently, Master." "Okay, Baorou, just continue to practice well. When you are pregnant, the Master will come and take you away. That's it. , Master will take you to sweep across the world and conquer the Golden Continent" Zhang Dong said with a smile. "Yes, master." Baorou Jian respectfully agreed, then sank, only revealing the hilt. Zhang Dong returned to his human form and strode down the mountain. Everyone came forward excitedly, as if they were welcoming a hero returning triumphantly. Zhu Bajie also said excitedly: "Boss, you are so blessed that you have conquered such a powerful treasure of heaven and earth. I estimate that you can increase your combat power by 200 times." "Power." Yu Linghan also looked at Zhang Dong with admiration and said coquettishly: "Master, you are so powerful. I have to work hard, otherwise I really am not worthy of being your bodyguard." The others also rushed to express their opinions. A feeling of excitement and excitement. After resting for a while, Zhang Dong took out four flash disks that were brought from the earth and refined by the Demon Emperor Motun who had reached the peak of the eighth level of the Grand Master of Picking Up Girls. After adjusting the secret method for a while, he let these four The flash disks become a set and can be transmitted to each other. He placed an instantaneous flash disk under the Tiancheng Vine and said energetically: "From now on, this will be our safest base, and it will also be our first base in the Golden Continent! I believe there will be more and more bases. We will also become stronger and stronger! " This base is located in the center of Fujiwara. Most people cannot enter. Even if they enter, they may not be able to find this secret place. It is indeed the safest base. In case of danger, Zhang Dong can teleport here instantly. to here. Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with excitement and excitement. Because they had a premonition that Zhang Dong¡¯s conquest of the Golden Continent had really begun! Text Chapter 01639 Green Sea (Eager for monthly tickets, thank you brothers.) The Green Sea is the largest ocean in the Golden Continent. Stretching for countless light years, spanning 18 levels of the Golden Continent, it is incredibly wide and vast. "And in the green sea, there are naturally countless treasures of heaven and earth, and too many elixirs of heaven and earth are hidden. However, few people enter the Green Sea to hunt for treasure. Because the Green Sea is super dangerous. ¡°One is that the sea water is different, it is terrifyingly heavy water. A drop of water weighs hundreds of kilograms. If an ordinary master of picking up girls sinks into the depths, he will be crushed to pieces. The second reason is that too many treasures of heaven and earth have been bred in the sea. Before the treasures of heaven and earth are fully gestated, they are very aggressive and do not allow any living thing to get close to them. Moreover, the treasures of heaven and earth also know how to protect each other and join forces to attack to get the treasures. monk. Therefore, even those monks with great supernatural powers dare not enter the Green Sea easily. And once you enter, it will definitely be for the treasure. Now, Zhang Dong is hovering over the Green Sea with his flying stick, and the others are looking at the surveillance video shown on the screen with serious expressions. "Now, I will enter the Green Sea to hunt for treasure. As for you, just go to that island to rest. If things go bad, I will activate the flash disk and transfer it to the flying stick." After Zhang Dong finished speaking, he flew on the flying stick. Go to the island and land on the island among the thatch. Amid everyone¡¯s admonitions, he took out the flying stick and instantly turned into a real dragon as small as chopsticks. Of course, all the rules of heaven and earth of the Way of Swallowing are not incorporated into the cells in the body, otherwise they will become as thick as a thigh. ??????????? Then he blessed himself with all the rules of the Miao Dao of Heaven and Earth, and also wore magnetic armor, so that he had the effect of being invisible. The reason why he did this is because Lu Hai is really too dangerous. He doesn't want to reveal any traces, nor does he want to be hunted down by countless treasures from heaven and earth. He will leave as long as he gets the treasure he wants. The treasure he wants is of course the god-level elixir of heaven and earth - bone coral. God-level bone coral, combined with the god-level Qianhuanglu produced in the White Rabbit House and some other auxiliary elixirs of heaven and earth, can be used to refine the god-level bone-producing pill, which can make the spirit fetus give birth to the toughest bones, giving birth to the strongest bones. Lay a solid foundation for a strong future. Low-level, intermediate-level, and high-level bone corals can be found on the seabed near the sea, but fairy-level and god-level bone corals can only be found in the deep sea. It is harder to get them naturally than to reach the sky. Basically, monks in the Golden Continent take low-level, mid-level, and high-level bone-growing pills. Immortal-level and god-level bone-growing pills can only be obtained occasionally by monks with great luck or super powerful backgrounds. Without any sound, the real dragon transformed by Zhang Dong flew directly to the depths of the sea. In just a few breaths, it flew nearly 100,000 nautical miles. He landed slowly on the sea and sank silently into the water. As soon as he sank in, he felt a mountain of pressure. Fortunately, the real dragon he turned into had more than 600 giant powers, so he could withstand it. However, if he had not cultivated to the second level of the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls, he would not have been able to withstand it. ???????????????? But this place is the shallowest sea water he has checked through the monitor, and it is also a geomantic treasure land with god-level bone coral. He is very confident about getting the god-level bone coral. Soon, he had descended nearly a hundred kilometers, and the pressure was really like a mountain, making him almost breathless, and his heartbeat became extremely violent, as if it was about to jump out of his chest. Suddenly, a flash of snow-white color came into his eyes. It was a group of corals that looked like bones, and they were all god-level. They looked particularly spectacular. Zhang Dong became slightly excited, speeded up and sank in. Standing in front of a huge bone coral, the thatch appeared in his hand, and he began to cut it gently. Bone coral, especially the god-level bone coral, is extremely tough. Ordinary magic weapons cannot cut it at all. Therefore, someone once had good luck and encountered a god-level bone coral on the seabed, but was unable to cut it. It was really frustrating. , helpless. Thatch is really magical. It easily cut off a god-level bone coral and put it into the medicine garden in Zhang Dong's body. Zhang Dong naturally had a huge appetite and continued to cut like crazy, cutting off large tracts of god-level bone coral. "Don't move, it's dangerous." The monitor suddenly shouted in Zhang Dong's mind. Zhang Dong was so frightened that he quickly clung to a piece of bone coral without moving. His consciousness and spiritual sense were all restrained, but his gaze was projected. to the virtual screen in your mind. Then he saw a majestic and strange fish like a big carp swimming leisurely and contentedly in the distance. It was nearly ten thousand meters long, its scales shone with colorful light, and it exuded an extremely rich smell.The resulting pressure. There is nothing strange about this. The strange thing is that swimming around this strange fish are nearly a thousand treasures from heaven and earth, swords, guns, swords and halberdsall in various weird shapes, and even various They are in the shape of animals, and each of them has a powerful aura and a strange treasure. When combined together, it is really shocking. It seems that these treasures of heaven and earth are protecting this strange fish. "What is this strange fish?" Zhang Dong asked in shock. In fact, not to mention him who had just arrived on the Golden Continent, any monk with great supernatural powers would definitely be shocked to see so many treasures of heaven and earth at once. "The strange fish is also a treasure of heaven and earth. It is very powerful. It was originally located in the deep sea, but it came out to play today, and it happened to be here again. You must not leak any breath. Otherwise, it will be dangerous." The monitor said seriously . "Heaven, is actually a treasure of heaven and earth? What if I can obtain this treasure of heaven and earth?" Zhang Dong muttered in his heart. When he went through the heavenly tribulation before, he saw many human and horse shapes and various weapons. He quickly accepted the fact that the strange fish was also a treasure of heaven and earth, and became greedy in his heart! What is not good is that the big carp is swimming straight towards Zhang Dong with a large number of treasures from heaven and earth. It seems that it has seen Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong secretly complains in his heart, is the only way to activate the flash disk? But I haven't obtained enough god-level bone corals yet. With such a delay, many heaven and earth treasures were only a stone's throw away from Zhang Dong. All the heaven and earth treasures erupted with strong pressure, as if they had really seen Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong didn't hesitate anymore and activated the flash disk in an instant. He didn't want to fight with so many powerful treasures of heaven and earth. It was just looking for abuse. If he hadn't been in such heavy water, with his incredible courage, he would have really dared to try it. . The strange thing is that the flash disk was activated, but the transmission was not successful. Zhang Dong was still at the bottom of the sea, facing nearly a thousand treasures of heaven and earth rushing toward him. Obviously, because he was in heavy water, his body was like a mountain. Due to the pressure of gravity. "What should I do?" Zhang Dong's body broke out in cold sweat. In such a deep sea, even the sun, the biggest trump card, could not be used. After all, water defeats fire, and no matter how powerful the sun is, it cannot be more powerful than such an endless sea. Furthermore, he has difficulty moving and has almost no fighting power! (Brothers, I recently discovered a classic website that teaches how to pick up girls. You can search "Bad Boy Academy" on Baidu. Share the good stuff together.) Text Chapter 01640 Terror War The monster fish like a big carp majestically swam toward Zhang Dong's hiding place with nearly a thousand of its followers like sharp arrows. However, it stopped as soon as it reached the god-level bone coral. The voice said in surprise: "It's really weird that god-level bone coral appears in such an offshore sea." "Report to your Majesty, although this is still offshore, no monks dare to come here. The bodies of monks are naturally fragile. , couldn't bear too much pressure, so because no monks had set foot on it for countless years, the ordinary bone coral evolved into a god-level one." A strange turtle-shaped fish said in a flattering tone. ??Obviously, this is also a heaven and earth treasure, and it is probably an armor-type defensive treasure. Zhang Dong felt a little at ease, but he didn't feel safe at all, because this large group of heaven and earth treasures were circling around the god-level bone coral, and they seemed to be very interested in it. "Little turtle, are there any other treasures of heaven and earth nearby? If there are, I will conquer them." The big carp looked at the turtle with two big eyes and said majestically. "Report to the king, there is indeed a powerful treasure of heaven and earth, in the shape of a python, and nearly a thousand subordinates, living in an abyss over there." Oogway said excitedly. The big carp asked about the opponent's strength again, and felt that he could defeat the opponent, so he said excitedly: "Great, I will conquer them now" After saying that, he slowly walked towards the opponent with nearly a thousand treasures of heaven and earth. He swam in that direction. The reason why he swam so slowly was of course that he was thinking about how to tame the python. Zhang Dong naturally heard all this clearly, with a strange expression on his face, and said to himself, my God, the treasure of heaven and earth is still like a living being, likes to accept subordinates, and even claims to be the king. This is incredible. , this is also the Golden Continent. If it were another planet, it would not be able to produce a single treasure of heaven and earth, so naturally such a thing would not happen. He couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes to the limit, watching this large group of extremely powerful treasures from the distance. ¡°Perhaps sensing something, the big carp suddenly turned around, stared in Zhang Dong¡¯s direction with wide eyes, and then swam back with a splash, so fast that Zhang Dong couldn¡¯t see clearly. "No, I lost carelessly in Jingzhou and was discovered by the big carp. The big carp must be a super powerful treasure of heaven and earth." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, but there was no panic. He had already figured out a way to hide just now, but Before it was time to implement, these treasures of heaven and earth left. Now that the other party was trying to counterattack, he could just continue to implement it. So he immediately used countless jade ways and space rules to create an empty jade sun. Of course, he himself was hidden in the empty jade sun. Kong Jade Sun is super tough and strong. It once allowed him to pass through a black hole with extremely terrifying pressure and reach the Golden Continent. It should be able to withstand the huge pressure of heavy water without revealing its identity. It looks like just a jade ball. Sure enough, the Sky Jade Sun easily withstood the terrifying gravity, but since there was no push or pull, it was naturally pressed against the god-level bone coral by a mountain of pressure and unable to move. Almost at the same time that Kong Jade Sun appeared, the big carp came to Kong Jade Sun like a ghost, looked at it with surprised eyes, and even scanned Kong Jade Sun carefully with his spiritual consciousness, and found that it was a Yu Yu Sun. After seeing the jade ball composed of the rules of heaven and earth, he withdrew his spiritual consciousness and touched it with his mouth. He felt that the round shape was very cute, so he opened his mouth, bit the empty jade sun, and swam back happily, and also said: Its subordinates said happily: "This is a rare treasure. I almost missed it." "Good luck, my king" All the treasures in the world flattered and complimented it. But Zhang Dong was breaking out in cold sweat. Just now, the big carp's spiritual consciousness almost penetrated into the center of the Kongyu Fortress. Fortunately, the volume at the center was only as big as a rapeseed, so the big carp neglected to let his spiritual consciousness continue to penetrate deeper. , otherwise, he will definitely be found hiding inside. Although he escaped, the big carp regarded the empty jade sun as a treasure and wanted to take it with him, but he had no way to escape. It was really a big trouble. He was helpless inside, but the big carp, like a turtle, humped up to the empty jade sun, led the way, and swam toward the python's lair in a mighty way, and its speed gradually increased. After swimming for about three hours and at least 100,000 kilometers, we finally arrived at our destination. In front of you is a seemingly bottomless abyss, exuding a dangerous atmosphere. Big Carp is very arrogant. He just asked his subordinates to put up a fighting formation, and he shouted proudly: "Little python, come out here. If you don't surrender to me today, I will kill you and turn you into a pile of waste." " "Nima, this is going to be a big war, but I?Would it harm the fish on the back of this turtle? "Zhang Dong murmured worriedly in his heart, but there was no trace of anxiety or worry on his face. Instead, he looked very interested, because he believed that being able to experience the fight between two powerful groups of heaven and earth treasures in person would This is a once-in-a-lifetime encounter. "Whoosh whoosh" As soon as the big carp finished speaking, a large python as thick as a bucket swam out of the abyss with nearly a thousand grotesque treasures. The battle formation was against the side of the big carp. Perhaps because he felt that the big carp was very powerful, a look of fear appeared on the big python's face and he said angrily: "Where are you from? Why are you invading my king's territory? " "Hahaha Of course this king comes from the depths of the Green Sea. "Big Carp laughed excitedly, "Your strength is not bad, and you can become a general under me. I think you should obey me obediently, otherwise" "Your strength is not bad, but you are still better than me. There is a big difference, so you'd better submit to me, otherwise" The big python was furious and shouted. The two kings started to bicker with each other, but Zhang Dong was dumbfounded and speechless. Although he was located in the empty jade sun, he couldn't Seeing the situation on both sides with his own eyes, it is difficult to use his spiritual consciousness and spiritual sense to sense it, but he has a monitor that can monitor everything, and he can see every treasure of heaven and earth clearly. And he can see it clearly. I was so surprised because some of the treasures from heaven and earth are really weird. For example, one of the treasures from heaven and earth turned out to be the shape of underwear, another treasure from heaven and earth turned out to be like a fist, and another treasure from heaven and earth turned out to be a pair of shoes tied with a belt. Together. But he looked at the treasure of heaven and earth that looked like a puppy for a long time. He thought that this treasure of heaven and earth should be an attacking treasure of heaven and earth. Is it biting people with its teeth like a puppy? After a while, no one was willing to submit to anyone. The big carp became angry first and shouted: "Kill! " As soon as he finished speaking, the scales on his body flew out like lightning and turned into countless sharp blades, slashing at the opponent's nearly a thousand treasures of heaven and earth like raindrops. His subordinates also rushed over and killed each other, one by one. Some of them used their most powerful tricks, either spraying strange weapons, or shooting out scales and nails, and some used their sharp and hard bodies to chop or hit. The big python was not to be outdone, and ordered loudly: "Young men, Kill me! " After saying that, it opened its mouth and spat out a jet of black venom, shooting towards the opponent like a dark cloud. The subordinates behind him also rushed forward shouting and killing. In an instant, the two sides were fighting in a frantic melee. Text Chapter 01641 Being a fisherman for a time At the bottom of the Green Sea, nearly two thousand treasures from heaven and earth were fighting desperately. The sea water surged fiercely, and screams could be heard constantly. Even the big turtle with the jade ball on its back participated in the battle without fear of death, opened its sharp teeth, and bit into the pair of shoes-like treasures of heaven and earth, and would not let go even to death. "Ouch, it hurts let go, or I will trample you to death" The boot screamed angrily, and used the other boot that was not bitten to step on the turtle's head hard, but the turtle's head fell back. It retracted into the shell, only a trace of it was exposed, and continued to bite a boot. The other boot could only step on the turtle's back desperately, but without any effect. Sometimes it even stepped on the jade sun, almost causing the jade sun to collapse. Zhang Dong secretly complained that this turtle was so abominable that it actually made a hole for the younger generation to fix the Jade Sun inside, making him unable to even direct the Jade Sun to roll down. "Help, help, Brother Fist, help" The boots were almost bitten to death and he started calling for reinforcements. When the fist-like treasure of heaven and earth heard this, he rushed over and punched the turtle on the back with a crazy punch. "Boom" The sky collapsed and the earth cracked with a loud noise, and the seawater rose into huge waves. The turtle was smashed into the seabed like a meteorite. It didn't move for a long time, and seemed to be in a coma, but he still bit his boots and refused to let go. It's really ferocious. "Hahaha I killed one!" The fist-shaped treasure of heaven and earth couldn't help laughing excitedly. "I'll make you proud and beat you to death." An iron rod-like treasure of heaven and earth swam over like a ghost, and hit his fist with a crazy stick. "Boom" There was an earth-shaking loud noise, and the sea water burst out. The fist screamed and fell to the bottom of the sea, never to come up again. "Hahaha" Iron Bar also laughed proudly, but unexpectedly, a hammer-like treasure of heaven and earth hit him hard. Iron Bar also screamed and fell down. After a while, this hammer-like treasure of heaven and earth was chopped down by a giant axe, but the giant ax was covered by a treasure of heaven and earth that looked like underwear, and it fell down in a daze. Therefore, many treasures from heaven and earth fell like raindrops around the turtle that was unconscious on the seabed, emitting light and dark treasures. Zhang Dong¡¯s heart started to beat loudly, thinking: Could it be that my good fortune has come? These treasure spirits of heaven and earth are all in a coma, but in fact they are not seriously injured. If you take them all into the medicine garden in your body, wouldn't it be a disaster? He was already extremely courageous, and without hesitation, he immediately came out of the Jade Sun. He first grabbed the turtle and the boot that the turtle had bitten, and brought them into the medicinal garden inside his body, and threw them into the sea of ??spiritual springs. Regardless of what would happen to them when they woke up, he then carefully moved to the fist-like treasure of heaven and earth, grabbed it, and threw it into the sea of ??spiritual springs in the medicine garden inside his body. Because this is the Green Sea, the gravity is too great, and there is no way to collect these fallen and unconscious treasures of heaven and earth with spiritual thoughts. You must grab them with your hands before sending them in. Otherwise, he will definitely drop them all. The treasure of heaven and earth was taken away. Now, he could only move slowly and put away the treasures of heaven and earth nearby. As for the treasures of heaven and earth in the distance, he could only stare blankly, because a terrifying war was going on above. The big carp and the big python were fighting inextricably. But the carp is more powerful. It is not afraid of the huge poison. It uses its scales to cut the big python into pieces. Thinking about it, the war will be over in a short time. The big carp will definitely come to clean up the battlefield. He is not ready yet. If you accept it, you can't imagine the consequences. Therefore, Zhang Dong put away his turtle, boots, fists, iron rod, hammer, underwear and giant axe, and tiptoed towards the distance. Of course, he was paying attention to the battle above as he walked. What made him happy was that while escaping, In the process, a spear, a ruler, and a thigh-like treasure of heaven and earth fell near him, so he naturally put them away quickly. "My God, Brother Dong is really blessed this time." On the island, everyone among the flying sticks has been watching the surveillance video. At first, they were worried about Zhang Dong's dangerous situation, but now everyone is looking at it with excitement. Feiyang, this must be a complete turn of events. This is simply giving Brother Dong the most precious treasure from heaven and earth. Finally, Zhang Dong safely escaped from the battlefield, quickly surfaced from the sea, flew into the sky, and left with a look of regret. This harvest was indeed huge, but it was a pity that he could not catch all the more than two thousand treasures of heaven and earth at once. But he didn¡¯t know, he justAs soon as he left the battlefield, the boa constrictor was restrained by the carp. He knelt down in front of the big carp obediently, surrendered to the big carp, and became the big carp's subordinates. The miserable battle was over, and all of them originally belonged to the big carp's subordinates. All pledged their allegiance to the big carp and began to clean up the battlefield. And when it was discovered that 11 of the treasures of heaven and earth were missing, and the jade ball on the turtle's back was also missing, the big carp became furious and ordered his subordinates to search everywhere. There are even many treasures from heaven and earth flying out of the sea and searching in the sky. If Zhang Dongwan takes one step, it will be tragic. "Don't let me find out who did it, otherwise, I will cut you into pieces." The big carp said angrily. "When I get stronger, I will definitely conquer you, Big Carp, just wait for me." Zhang Dong was also furious in his heart. So Zhang Dong flew to the previous place and obtained enough god-level bone coral before flying back to the island where everyone was hiding and entering the flying stick. Everyone came forward happily, Feng Xiangyu almost threw herself into Zhang Dong's arms, and said excitedly: "Husband, your luck is so good." Zhang Dong laughed a few times and said excitedly: "Everyone, be careful, we We have to start conquering these treasures of heaven and earth." So everyone quickly formed a circle, holding their most powerful magic weapons in their hands, with expectations and enthusiasm on their faces. With so many treasures of heaven and earth, Zhang Dong might give them one. Zhang Dong sat down cross-legged, and with a thought, the turtle and the boot bitten by the turtle appeared in front of him out of thin air. He slowly pried open the turtle's mouth with an iron rod and rescued the boot. As soon as Boots was rescued, it woke up. Then it looked stunned, looking at this and that, and said in shock: "This, this, what is going on, how did I get to the shore?" " From today on, you are my treasure and I am your master." Zhang Dong said proudly, grabbing the boots with his left hand and a sun in his right hand. If the other party did not agree, he would threaten with the sun. Surprisingly, Boots didn¡¯t resist at all, but nodded obediently in agreement, obviously seeing how extraordinary Zhang Dong was. Zhang Dong refined it immediately. The boots are an auxiliary treasure of heaven and earth. They can double the owner's speed and flexibility. This is an amazing ability and can make Zhang Dong much stronger. Zhang Dong was happy and used his true energy to stimulate the turtle and wake it up. The turtle was unruly and shouted viciously: "You'd better let me go back, otherwise, you will all be killed by the carp king!" Text Chapter 01642 No, the big carp is catching up. "Turtle, you should be wearing a set of defensive armor, right?" A piece of thatch appeared in Zhang Dong's hand, and he sneered, "Believe it or not, I will chop you in half with just one piece of thatch?" The two little eyes of the turtle uttered The contemptuous light was projected onto the thatch with a swishing sound, and it felt a strange aura, but it still said stubbornly: "Even if I stand here and let you chop for countless years, you can't hurt me. Even, I have a way Beat you all half to death and leave calmly." Zhang Dong was furious. How dare a defensive treasure be so arrogant in front of him? His left hand pressed hard on the turtle's back, making it unable to escape no matter how hard it struggled. However, the thatch in his right hand lightly scratched the turtle's shell, sinking it into a depth of half a grain of rice in an instant. "Ah" Wugui let out a cry of pain, with a look of horror on his face. Before Zhang Dong could continue to threaten, he shouted repeatedly: "Don't kill me, don't kill me, I am willing to recognize you as my master" "Um, the turtle is too afraid of death, right?" Zhang Dong was stunned. He refined the turtle without hesitation and put it on his body in an instant. It turned out to be a set of yellow and black armor, which looked particularly powerful. He communicated with it and jumped for joy, because this set of armor was called Xuanwu Armor, and it could actually increase the defense capability by 150 times, far surpassing his composite magic weapon Dongge Immortal Armor. And the turtle is just an insignificant subordinate of the big carp, so aren't the other treasures he obtained from heaven and earth also of the same level? Zhang Dong secretly looked forward to it, and followed the same example, using threats to conquer all the other treasures of heaven and earth. Except for the underwear, which is an armor that can increase the defense ability by 150 times, the rest are attack magic weapons that can increase the combat power by 150 times. All of them turned out to be The treasure of heaven and earth with 150 times the combat power. This is nothing short of a miracle. But he didn¡¯t know that Big Carp was super conceited and disdainful of those unpowerful treasures of heaven and earth, and the subordinates he accepted were basically at this level. So he began to distribute the magic weapons. The fist-shaped treasure of heaven and earth was given to Jiang Shan, the iron rod was given to Sun Xiaosheng, the thigh was given to Long Tongjiang, the spear was given to Feng Aoxiang, the ruler was naturally given to Ao Maocai, and the hammer was given to Feng Xiangyu. , Zhang Dong used the giant ax himself, and Sun Mingxuan was assigned a pair of underwear. Yu Linghan and Zhu Bajie did not receive any magic weapon, but Zhang Dong immediately taught Zhu Bajie a compound defensive magic weapon, which could also increase combat power by 150 times. This was of course what the monitor read during this period. In order to arm everyone, Zhang Dong taught them different defensive compound magic weapons and attack compound magic weapons according to their different ways of cultivation, all of which can increase their combat power by about 150 times. In fact, there are more powerful compound magic weapons, but they require more refined mental power to combine them. In other words, the level 1 cultivation of the master of picking up girls is basically the limit of using a compound magic weapon that increases the ability by 150 times. Of course, there are no such restrictions on the use of heaven and earth treasures. This is one of the reasons why heaven and earth treasures are more precious than composite magic weapons. However, even in a holy land of cultivation like the Golden Continent, where there are as many places as the sands of the Ganges River that can breed the treasures of heaven and earth, it is still very difficult for monks to obtain the treasures of heaven and earth. It requires not only luck, but also strength. Otherwise, there is no way to encounter the treasures of heaven and earth. Conquer. Now that everyone has replaced their guns with guns, their strength has naturally increased many times. In addition to joy, they all admired Zhang Dong's magical methods to the point of admiration. Zhang Dong only came to the Golden Continent for a few days. Not only did he obtain many treasures, but he also taught them such a powerful compound magic weapon. This ability, Simply magical. "Woooooooo" Zhang Dong waved the giant axe, the space was shattered, murderous intent shot up into the sky, and he felt that he could kill all powerful enemies now. "Hahaha" He couldn't help but laughed proudly, "With this sky-shaking ax, I have become much stronger. Now even if the carp catches up, I am not afraid. Maybe I can catch the carp too." At present, he has 516 huge strength in human form. Using the Sky-Shaking Ax, he can explode 667 times the combat power. One ax can explode nearly 200 billion force value. Such combat power is really not something that ordinary second-level masters of picking up girls can unleash. No wonder he is so confident. ¡°Run away, the carp is catching up.¡± The monitor warned in Zhang Dong¡¯s mind. "What? Just say Cao Cao and Cao Cao will be here? My mouth is too good, right?" Zhang Dong was stunned and wanted to cover his mouth to block the words he just said. Of course, his movements were not slow. He controlled the flying stick and flew in the direction closest to the coast like lightning. "Chasing me!" The carp really caught up and brought nearly two thousand treasures of heaven and earth, like a locust.He was also chasing after Fei Guan, and he didn't know how he knew that Zhang Dong had stolen more than a dozen of his subordinates. These treasures of heaven and earth are super powerful, especially carps and pythons. They are incredibly fast. They catch up with the flying stick in just a few breaths, and go around in front of them like lightning, blocking the way of the flying stick. The other treasures of heaven and earth are super powerful. They also swarmed in and surrounded the flying stick airtightly, forming a huge spherical shape. "Come out, or I will kill you immediately." Carp actually saw that the flying stick was not alive, but just a vehicle. Zhang Dong had to stop the flying stick and said seriously to the people who were gearing up to go out to fight: "Don't go out, the opponent is too strong. I will go and negotiate with them to see if they can give me a few more worlds." "Ultimate treasure." The expressions on everyone's faces were very strange. They wanted to laugh but didn't dare to laugh. Zhang Dong actually expected the other party to give him a few more magic weapons. He would be thankful if he didn't get eaten alive by the other party, right? Without waiting for anyone to answer, Zhang Dong turned into a real dragon as thick as a thigh, flew out of the flying stick, and then put the flying stick into the medicine garden inside his body. Seeing a dragon flying out of the flying stick, all the treasures of heaven and earth were stunned, with surprise and surprise on their faces. Carp looked Zhang Dong up and down and said coldly: "Monk, did you steal a dozen of my men?" "Aren't you here to recognize me as your master?" Zhang Dong said with a surprised look. "You are so brave!" Carp was furious. "How about we fight alone, and if you lose, you will recognize me as your master?" Zhang Dong said with a smile. "Tell me, did you steal my subordinate?" Carp was furious. He raised his voice and shouted loudly, a pressure coming to his face. Zhang Dong showed no fear or nervousness and asked the question in an unexpected manner: "Carp, do you want your subordinates to attack me together?" "Fart, you are a second-level cultivator who is a master of picking up girls. I can kill you with just one breath." Are you going to let my subordinates surround you?" Carp yelled angrily. "Then why don't you dare to fight me alone?" Zhang Dong asked. "Why should I fight with you alone?" Carp asked in shock. "Then why are you surrounding me if you don't fight me alone?" Zhang Dong said angrily. "Python, go and teach him a lesson." Carp was so angry that he went crazy and was too embarrassed to attack Zhang Dong, so he gave the order loudly. The python is the treasure of heaven and earth that he has just conquered. It is super powerful and only slightly weaker than him. It should be very easy to deal with Zhang Dong. Before the python could rush over, Zhang Dong rolled his eyes and shouted: "Slow down!" (Brothers, I recently discovered a classic website that teaches how to pick up girls. You can search "Bad Boy Academy" on Baidu. Share the good stuff together. .) Text Chapter 01643 Extracting teeth from fish mouth (My father's condition has been recurring. The farmer rushed back to his hometown from Shenzhen last night. When he saw his father lying on the hospital bed with a face as pale as paper, he couldn't help but burst into tears These days, farmers have understood a truth, money is used to save lives! No Money can't even get through the hospital door. And coding is currently the farmer's only source of income, so while taking care of his father in the hospital, he will try his best to write at the bedside and try to keep the promised normal updates. Three chapters have been coded, and will be updated at 19:00, 19:30, and 20:00. Brothers, please forgive me for not updating in time.) The big python slowly flew in front of Zhang Dong and said proudly: "Monk, how dare you rush. Our king wants to ask for mercy now, but it's too late. " "Carp, if I defeat the python, the python will recognize me as its master, what do you think?" Zhang Dong ignored the python and looked at the carp. "If you defeat the python, then we will attack you together and send you to the west." The big carp said with a ferocious smile. "Nima, this treasure of heaven and earth is too unruly. I will find a way to catch him later and teach him a lesson." Zhang Dong was furious in his heart. If he didn't stop talking nonsense, the dragon's horn suddenly shot out a level 4 shot like the Yangtze River. Thunder's two eyes also burst out with bright rays of the sun, bombarding the pythons, carp, and many other treasures in the world that were not very prepared. "Rumble whirring ahhh" The sound of the earth shattering sounded, and fires ignited all over the sky. All the treasures of heaven and earth staggered back, and they were all in a panic. Apparently, they did not expect that one person from Zhang Dong District was actually there. Such courage to take the lead in attacking. "Kill him!" The big carp was furious, and the scales on its body burst out, like countless dense blades, cutting towards Zhang Dong. The python also opened its mouth and spit out a stream of black and smelly venom, which shot towards Zhang Dong like a sharp arrow. The other treasures of heaven and earth also launched a crazy attack on Zhang Dong. Therefore, all of a sudden, the sky was filled with all kinds of strange treasures, scales and strange attack weapons, and Zhang Dong was drowned in an instant. "Kill!" Zhang Dong has no fear. He is blessed with all the rules of the world of magnetism, forming a powerful magnetic field that slows down the speed of countless attacking treasures and scales, and also makes the venom pour down like raindrops. He flew back, then shouted loudly, holding the Jade Blood Axe, the Sky-Shaking Axe, the Demonic Sword, and the Golden Snake Sword in his four claws respectively, dancing wildly, and rushed towards the carp to kill. "Dang, dang, dang" The sound of magic weapons bombarding each other sounded as densely as raindrops. Zhang Dong knocked more than a dozen treasures of heaven and earth flying away in one breath. Naturally, he also received dozens of blows on his body. Brother Dong's immortal armor collapsed instantly. , but the Xuanwu Armor he just obtained withstood the remaining attacks. "Sure enough, you took away my men. You are dead today!" Carp was furious and fired more scales at Zhang Dong. The magnetic field could not slow down much, so Zhang Dong had to use magic dance. He formed a circle to resist, but the force of the counter-shock was super strong, and his body staggered back, and the tiger's mouth in the four claws split open. He was secretly surprised. The carp was so powerful, it seemed to be able to compare with the violent and soft sword that had not yet been fully developed. And as soon as he retreated, he fell into a bitter battle. He was crazily besieged by countless treasures of heaven and earth, and was in danger. A treasure from heaven and earth like a fishing net got a chance, soared into the air like a ghost, covered it like a cloud, and instantly trapped a real dragon like Zhang Dong in it. "Haha" Zhang Dong smiled proudly. He was waiting for such an opportunity and started the flash drive without hesitation. I saw colorful lights flashing, and Zhang Dong and the fishing net disappeared in an instant, as if they had never existed. All the treasures in the world were stunned and couldn't believe their eyes. "Ah you actually kidnapped another one of my subordinates. You are so brave. Don't let me meet you again, otherwise, I will kill you!" Carp was so angry that he jumped like thunder and smoke came out of his mouth. Almost at the same time that Zhang Dong disappeared among the many treasures of heaven and earth, Zhang Dong appeared in the underground base of Fujiwara and appeared on the flash disk under the Tenten Vine. Of course, teleporting so far consumes a lot of spiritual energy, but Zhang Dong does not lack these. There is plenty of spiritual energy in the medicine garden in his body. This set of flash disks refined by Mozun has miraculous functions. It can not only be activated with true energy, but also with spiritual energy, and even with energy stones. Of course, the fishing net still covered Zhang Dong, making it difficult for him to even move. But he¡¯s not harmful at allAfraid, and said with a smile: "Yuwang, please accept me as your master quickly, otherwise, I will kill you immediately." However, Yunet was a little panicked, and said in horror: "What, what is going on, I "Why are you here?" "Stop talking nonsense, did you hear that?" Zhang Dong said with murderous intent, grabbing the fishing net with his left hand to prevent it from escaping, but a sun as big as a table tennis ball appeared in his right hand, and slowly moved towards the fishing net. A piece of silk thread is leaning against. "I'm not afraid of fire. It's useless if you use fire to deal with me." Fishnet said with a sneer. However, when Zhang Dong put the sun against a silk thread, the thread began to melt, and then smoke came out. The fishing net felt a danger of death and shouted in horror: "Ah it hurts, so good." It hurts, don't burn, I recognize you as my master" Zhang Dong secretly smiled in his heart, these treasures of heaven and earth are so weird, as long as they are threatened with death, they will immediately become well-behaved. So, with the cooperation of the fishing net, Zhang Dong gently took off the fishing net from his body, and released everyone from the flying stick who was already too excited and didn't know what to do. As soon as everyone came out, they looked at Zhang Dong like a god. Yu Linghan said with admiration: "Master, you are so cruel. You actually got another treasure of heaven and earth." "Cruel?" Zhang Dong was stunned for a while. Then he said: "Ling Han, please refine this magic weapon." "Thank you, Master." Yu Linghan liked it to the extreme. As Zhang Dong's bodyguard, she shoulders the heavy responsibility of protecting Zhang Dong. She really needs such a fishing net. The most precious treasure of heaven and earth can be used to trap incoming magic weapons. After Yu Linghan refined the fishing net, Zhang Dong cast his eyes on the Tiantian Vine and found that the Tiantian Vine had grown more than ten meters taller. A bright smile appeared on his face. "Master, my body hasn't grown much yet. The main thing is that the roots have grown up and now cover thousands of miles." Matang Tianteng and Zhang Dong were connected and said coquettishly. "In less than a day, it covers a radius of thousands of miles? My God, it is indeed a super treasure that can grow pseudo-chaos treasures." Zhang Dong admired in his heart. After communicating with Mao Tianteng for a while, he went to look at the violent sword again, and found that it was still not conceived, so he waved his hand and said: "Now, let's find a blessed land! Be our real base! And our march across the Golden Continent has really begun!" Everyone was excited, their faces full of anticipation. Zhu Bajie touched his forehead and said weakly: "Boss, where can I find a blessed land? If I don't have great luck, don't practice deduction or Bagua, I won't be able to find it even if I search for 100 million years. To a blessed place." "Why?" Sun Mingxuan couldn't help but ask in surprise. "According to legend, the blessed land can move by itself. If you don't have great luck, even if you find the blessed land, it will escape by itself." Zhu Bajie said seriously. "As the emperor of emperors, of course I am blessed with great luck." Zhang Dong said proudly. "But even if you have great luck, it is extremely difficult to find a blessed place. Even the Four Emperors, who have been searching for tens of billions of years in the Golden Continent, only found a dozen blessed places each." Zhu Bajie said seriously, "So, we It¡¯s better not to waste time looking for a blessed place. The best strategy is to cultivate hard. When you become stronger, you can take back the blessed place that belongs to our galaxy monks!¡± ¡°Only by first possessing the blessed place can we quickly become stronger. We cannot put the cart before the horse.¡± After he finished speaking solemnly, he said energetically: "Let's go, let's set off now!" Text Chapter 01644 The magical blessed land (1) Three days later, Zhang Dong led everyone to an inconspicuous and inconspicuous swamp area in the west of the first level of the Golden Continent, and stood on a small earthen bag in the swamp. Looking around, he saw white fog and unclear vision. However, he had a monitor and saw everything on the virtual screen in his mind. This is an endless swamp, known as the Wounded Soul Swamp, which belongs to the imperial land of the Immortal Underworld Emperor. This swamp is not simple. The soil and water contain highly poisonous substances, and they also have extremely terrifying devouring power. Once you accidentally fall into it, even if you are a great master in picking up girls, you will not be able to escape with your life. Even monks who practice the Way of Earth, the Way of Water and the Way of Poison are intimidated by this place. Therefore, few monks come here. After all, the Golden Continent is infinitely vast, and there is no need to develop such swamps or hunt for treasures in such dangerous places. "Hahaha" Zhang Dong laughed, "It's such a good blessed land, but no one knows about it. It's been tens of billions of years. It's such a pity, but it gave me an advantage!" "Is this a blessed land?" All There was a strange expression on the person's face. Didn't it mean that the blessed land was full of Taoist stones from three thousand avenues? Could it be that the scene in front of me is all illusion? "You must not believe it. In fact, I don't believe it either. However, this is the fact. Come with me, we are going to enter the blessed land." Zhang Dong led everyone into the swamp, and every step was real, as if he could see through the swamp. Same. Everyone followed suit, fearing that falling into the swamp would cause big trouble. Soon, they came to an inconspicuous-looking water pool. Zhang Dong smiled and said: "This is the entrance to the blessed land, let's go down." He led everyone into the flying stick, and he controlled the flying stick and plunged into it. Entering the pool, sink as fast as possible. The water pool was so deep that the flying stick sank tens of thousands of kilometers in one breath before winding into an underground river. After sailing again for more than ten minutes, it suddenly opened up, and an underground space like a square appeared in front of the ground. The bluestone slab is actually relatively flat. Everyone got out of the flying sticks and jumped to the square. A luminous pearl appeared in Zhang Dong's hand, illuminating the square brightly. He said in a determined tone: "There is a blessed land about a thousand kilometers below. We have to dig holes." Only then can we enter. " "Oh my god, it's not easy to dig a thousand kilometers of underground cave. If there is no blessed land below, wouldn't it be in vain?" Everyone murmured in their hearts at the same time, but they didn't say it out loud. After all, Zhang Dong had already shown it. So much magic. "Whoosh" Without waiting for anyone to dig a hole, the white rabbit took the initiative to fly out of Zhang Dong's internal medicine garden and said excitedly: "Master, is it really a blessed place down there?" "Of course, you can't predict the magic of the master. Yes." Zhang Dong said proudly. "Master, this, this, I want to go down and eat some jade and stone god-level Taoist stones" White Rabbit said with a look of anticipation. "After you dig the hole and enter the blessed land, you can eat as much as you want." Zhang Dong said generously. Since the white rabbit may be the Taoist spirit of the Jade Way, he will naturally try his best to cultivate it and make it mature faster. "Great, great." White Rabbit cheered for a while, and then introduced himself: "Master, actually, I can drill into the ground, and I can take you down. However, my speed is a bit slow. You You have to be patient. ¡°You can actually dig into the ground? "Zhang Dong became excited, and so did everyone. In the Golden Continent, treasures that can be drilled into the ground are super treasures, which are of great use in treasure hunting. "Of course! "White Rabbit said proudly. So Zhang Dong threw a flash disk here, and then he and everyone entered White Rabbit's house. White Rabbit shrank the house to only the size of a watermelon, and it drove down It sank not very fast, almost as fast as an ordinary person riding a bicycle, but there were no traces of where it passed, and it took four days and four nights to finally reach its destination. There was another empty square in front of me, and at one end of the square there were two tightly closed stone doors. On the wall of the cave were written two lines of large characters: "Swamp with a radius of 80,000 miles, the fifteenth blessed land of the Golden Continent!" ¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes were burning and their hearts were beating wildly when they saw it. The Swamp of Wrong Souls is indeed huge, stretching for hundreds of millions of kilometers, but 80,000 miles of it belong to the blessed land? And it ranks 15th among the blessed lands in the Golden Continent? This It's amazing. The four emperors each unearthed more than a dozen blessed places, and a Yin King and some other small forces must have unearthed some blessed places. Therefore, there are already nearly a hundred blessed places unearthed. not yetThere are countless excavated blessed lands. The number of swamp blessed lands ranking fifteen would really make any emperor jealous. "I'm not dreaming, am I?" Zhu Bajie twisted his thigh hard. The pain made him jump, and then he felt that it was real. Then he knelt on the ground with a thud and shouted excitedly: "Oh my god, my god. , it was so easy to find a blessed land that ranked fifteenth. That time, the ice and snow blessed land that our galaxy's monks worked hard and spent billions of years to excavate was only ranked 78th, but it was caught by the Undying Pluto Emperor and fell. It¡¯s a miserable end. If such a blessed place is known to others, we will die without a burial place!¡± However, his face was full of ecstasy, and his eyes were full of heat, as were the others. After all, having such a blessed place and being so secretive can indeed make everyone become stronger quickly, and among them are super geniuses like Zhang Dong. Their growth rate must be extremely fast, and they may not be able to catch up with the five emperors, and then Sweep the golden continent and establish an immortal Dongge dynasty. "This blessed land is nothing. It is only suitable for our current cultivation. When we are stronger, we will enter other levels of the Golden Continent to occupy the first blessed land, the third blessed land, the eighth blessed land, and the 11th blessed land that have not yet been discovered. ." Zhang Dongfeng said lightly. With a "pop", everyone knelt down, with disbelief on their faces. How on earth could Zhang Dong know these blessed places? How magical is he? And with such a leader, their future is really bright. "From now on, we will use the teleportation array to enter and exit this blessed land, so that the secrets will not be leaked" Zhang Dong said as he walked to the door and pushed it open gently. "Wow" A strange sound sounded, and the pearly aura leaked out instantly, illuminating the entire square like daylight, and making everyone almost faint with excitement. Zhang Dong also became excited and shouted proudly: "Let's go and enter the world that belongs to us." Text Chapter 01645 The magical blessed land (2) Entering the door is a wide hall. The walls and floors are all made of god-level Taoist stones, which emit a magnificent light and illuminate the hall brightly, even brighter than the outside. The hall is circular, about a kilometer in diameter, connected to countless wide passages, extending into the distance, and if it extends for a hundred miles, the passages will bifurcate, and it will continue endlessly. On both sides of each passage, there are countless spacious rooms. The walls, floors and ceilings of each room are all made of a certain kind of Taoist stones. They are basically god-level. Of course, there are also immortal-level and high-level ones, but there are fewer. . They were all masters of picking up girls, and their spiritual consciousness could extend to a long distance. Therefore, they were all stunned on the spot, with disbelief on their faces. Even Zhang Dong seemed to have been cast a holding talisman. After a while, Unable to move. Because this scene is so grand, so magnificent, and so shocking. Having such a blessed land is the dream of any monk, and any monk who obtains such a blessed land is naturally unwilling to hand it over. Therefore, the original Galaxy monks defended their blessed land to the death. The most excited person among them is of course Zhu Bajie. He has lived in the Golden Continent for billions of years. The blessed land he has seen is of course the blessed land of the Milky Way monks. He is not qualified to take a look at the other blessed lands, but he also I have heard what an excellent blessed land looks like, and I also know how difficult it is to discover one. Therefore, when he saw such a vast and high-quality blessed land, he naturally felt like he was dreaming and felt like he was going crazy. He twisted his face so hard that he jumped up in pain. Only then did he realize that he was not dreaming. He knelt down with a pop and shouted excitedly: "Oh my God, what a broad blessed land. We have an opportunity to become stronger, have a chance to stand up, and have the possibility to rescue the fellow villagers." Everyone woke up and cheered wildly, shouting excitedly, and they were extremely ecstatic. Even the white rabbit kept rolling on the ground and laughed with joy. After an unknown amount of time, everyone calmed down. Zhang Dong looked at everyone with stern eyes and said solemnly: "If we want to become stronger, just one blessed place is not enough. We must have more blessed places, a large number of dojos, and gather more comradesand we must become strong quickly. Get up, the first step is to develop the spiritual fetus, because the speed of spiritual fetus enlightenment is countless times faster than the real body." He paused, and then said: "We have found the refining god-level spirit-solidifying elixir and bone-producing elixir. , the main medicine of the Shengjin Dan, but there are still many ingredients missing. Now, you go out to find the medicine, and I will practice in this blessed place. I will try to find the way to the elixir in two months, and then refine the magic formula for developing spiritual fetuses. "Hearing this, Zhu Bajie was stunned, because finding the way to elixir is more difficult than climbing to the sky. In the Golden Continent, although there are many talented monks, there is no way to find the way to elixir. Monks are extremely rare, there is only one among 100 million monks. It is said that even among the four emperors, only Emperor Xiang has found the way to elixir. Zhang Dong wants to find the way to elixir in two months. This is simply Idiot's dream. The others were also a little shocked, but after seeing Zhang Dong¡¯s magic, they didn¡¯t have much doubt. But I heard Zhang Dong continue to say: "The reason why we have to refine these elixirs ourselves is because the main elixir we found is a god-level one and is too precious. If any alchemist comes to refine it, it will cause a fire." A murder, and my identity will be exposed. After all, the five emperors now know that a king of emperors like me has appeared, and they are all sending people to search for me." Everyone nodded, with serious expressions on their faces. Zhang Dong took out a handheld computer that he had obtained from the Bat Monster Technology Library, handed it to Jiang Shan, and said, "You will be the leader of the treasure hunting team. I will guide you in the direction through the display screen. You just need to follow my route." If you walk, you can get all the medicines and try to come back within two months. "The reason why I entrust Jiangshan to me instead of Zhu Bajie is because Jiangshan is not only steady, but also very smart and perseverant, and is the best candidate to be the captain." "Master, don't worry, I promise to complete the task." Jiang Shan's face was full of perseverance and confidence. Zhang Dong gave everyone detailed instructions and asked them to dig out some Tao stones for cultivation, and then handed them an instant flash disk and flying stick. Everyone set off without hesitation, first teleporting to the square above, and then all the way out of the swamp, riding flying sticks and going quickly. As Zhang Dong¡¯s bodyguard, Yu Linghan naturally stood motionless behind Zhang Dong and did not go with everyone. Zhang Dong cast his eyes on Yu Linghan's pretty face, smiled and said: "Ling Han, blessingIt's very safe here. Find a place to practice by yourself. " "No, I want to protect you. " Yu Linghan refused without hesitation. In such a big blessed land, the sea is vast, and God knows if there are any monsters in it. "Okay then. " Zhang Dong was moved and boldly took her hand and walked towards a passage. "Master" Beautiful red clouds flew out of Yu Linghan's jade face, looking shy and uneasy, thinking coyly She wanted to pull her hand back, but Zhang Dong held it tightly, and she couldn't pull it back. Zhang Dong pretended not to hear, and continued to lead her into a special room. The floor, ceiling and walls of this room were all stained. The god-level Dan Dao god-level Taoist stones shimmered with bright red light, making Zhang Dong and Yu Linghan's bodies look red, making the beauties look even more beautiful. "Ling Han, you are so beautiful! " Zhang Dong couldn't help but said in admiration. "Young Master, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, I will guard you at the door, and I will never disturb you. "Yu Linghan gave Zhang Dong an angry look and forcibly withdrew her jade hand. Zhang Dong sat cross-legged on the floor of the room, closed his eyes, adjusted his breathing for a while, and said in his heart: "Monitor, Transplant me with Taishang Laojun's memory. " Taishang Laojun is a genius who cultivates the way of alchemy. He has extraordinary talent for the way of alchemy. He found the way of alchemy when he was 320 years old. Since then, he has practiced the way of alchemy to a more advanced level. Transplantation The memory of Taishang Laojun, coupled with the countless god-level Taoist stones of the way of elixir in the blessed land, and his ability to split into 101 Zhang Dong at night, the speed of enlightenment is much faster than that of ordinary monks, which is why Zhang Dong quickly found the way of elixir. Reliance on the Tao. Currently, finding the Tao of Dan is extremely important, more important than finding any other Tao. He only came to the Golden Continent to understand the importance of the Tao. These days, monitoring Yi has collected a lot of information. As long as he refines some heaven-defying elixirs and takes them, he can even break through any bottleneck of the master of picking up girls. Then he can become really powerful quickly. Of course, the heaven-defying elixirs are very difficult to refine. In addition to cultivating the way of alchemy to a more advanced level, he also has countless precious elixirs that defy the heavens. Other monks have no way to obtain them. He has a monitor that monitors everything, but he has the conditions to obtain them. ( Brothers, I recently discovered a classic website that teaches how to pick up girls. You can search "Bad Boy Academy" on Baidu to share the good stuff.) Text Chapter 01646 Finding the way to elixir It took three days and three nights to transplant the 100,000-year-old memory of Taishang Laojun into Zhang Dong¡¯s mind. Now Zhang Dong has practiced to the second level of the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls, formed a spiritual fetus, and also used constant-level hollow souls. Crystal has merged with the spiritual sea and can transplant one hundred thousand years of memory at a time. Zhang Dong slowly woke up from a dream-like state. In the dream, he seemed to have become the Supreme Lord, searching for the Tao, refining elixirs, and practicing cultivation. Everything was vivid and clear. Immediately, a feeling of admiration surged in his heart. Taishang Laojun was so talented in the way of alchemy. Even if he obtained Taishang Laojun's 100,000-year memory, he could not fully understand Taishang Laojun's 320-year-old memory. Understanding the principles of the way of alchemy. However, he is also a rare cultivation genius in the world. Although he is not as talented as Taishang Laojun in the way of alchemy, he still has outstanding talents. Therefore, he has also understood many principles and characteristics of the way of alchemy, and has a certain understanding of the way of alchemy. He gained a certain understanding and also comprehended the rules of heaven and earth of nearly ten thousand elixirs. After comprehensively summarizing and thinking carefully, his face showed a look of perseverance, and he murmured: "Now, let me start to crazyly interpret the rules of the world of Dan. At this point, we can definitely find the way of elixir. " Since it was night time on earth, he instantly split into 101 Zhang Dongs, released his spiritual consciousness and spiritual sense, and wrapped 101 pieces of the god-level spirit of the way of elixir on the floor. Shi began to concentrate on interpretation. Each god-level spiritual stone of the Way of Dan contains at least one hundred thousand rules of the world of the Way of Dan. Although it is not as good as the natal magic weapon constructed with the rules of the world of Dan, the difference is not very big, and he He had already had experience in interpretation, so he was able to interpret it quite smoothly. However, since his understanding of the Tao of Dan is not too deep, and the Tao of Dan is a very magical and difficult way, it will take him a long time to complete the interpretation of the rules of heaven and earth, which is not very fast. "If we estimate at this speed, it will definitely not take a month to find the way to elixir. It may take several months or several years." "The speed is too slow. Is there any way to improve it?" Zhang Dong frowned. Perhaps sensing Zhang Dong's difficulty, the spiritual fetus that was sleeping soundly in his spiritual sea woke up from the cradle built by Huo Qilin using the rules of heaven and earth of the way of fire. His two eyes suddenly opened, and a strange His spiritual sense flew out, landed on the Dao stone on the wall, and actually began to interpret the rules of the world and the Dao of Dan inside. It¡¯s really miraculous. The spirit fetus can interpret the rules of the world and the earth at an extremely fast speed, almost as fast as the combined interpretation speed of 101 Zhang Dongs. "Oh my God, my spirit fetus is so smart? This is without taking any elixir to increase wisdom, and the spirit fetus has not yet grown bones and tendons, has not fully developed, and has not grown up." Zhang Dong thought in his heart. It was all ecstasy. "Whoosh" When the fire unicorn saw that the spiritual fetus was starting to work, it stopped rocking the cradle and actually flew out of Zhang Dong's spiritual sea and said, "Master, I'm going to play outside for a while." After Zhang Dong agreed, It jumped to the door, tilted its head and looked at Yu Linghan who was sitting cross-legged at the door for a while, and said in a sweet voice: "Mistress, thank you for your hard work." "Mistress?" Yu Linghan Feeling ashamed and embarrassed, but unable to argue with such a spiritual creature, he stretched out his arms to hug Fire Qilin's furry body. However, the fire unicorn suddenly jumped up, passed over her head, landed in the passage, and then rushed through the passage with a smile. Finally, it entered a room with the Taoist Stone of Fire, and began to practice cross-legged in a decent manner. Yu Linghan naturally sensed it, and a strange expression appeared on his pretty face, wondering what charm he had? How could he be able to tame such obedient spiritual creatures of heaven and earth - Fire Qilin and White Rabbit? She continued to protect Zhang Dong, her beautiful eyes cast a clear gaze on Zhang Dong, and sometimes her pretty face would turn red inexplicably for a while. Time flies so fast, thirty days passed in the blink of an eye. Zhang Dong has interpreted a large number of the rules of heaven and earth for the way of alchemy, and through these rules of heaven and earth, he can infer the characteristics of the way of alchemy, allowing him to understand more and more about the mystery of the way of alchemy. The speed of interpretation is also getting faster and faster. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT OUTCOME This speed shocked Yu Linghan to the point of almost being stupid. In the past, she always thought she was a genius, but only after meeting Zhang Dong did she know what a super genius was. Compared with him, she was really nothing. In this way, Zhang Dong spent another 25 days deciphering 50 rooms of Dan Zhi Dao god-level Taoist stones, entered the 51st room, and continued to decipher. Suddenly, in his mindAfter a burst of inspiration, a look of excitement appeared on his face, and then his body seemed to be electrocuted, trembling non-stop, and the void also experienced changes. Countless Dan Dao rules of heaven and earth spurted out like fountains, gathering together. The great river of growth crazily poured into Zhang Dong's body, and was understood and controlled by Zhang Dong. "Great, great, I finally found the way of alchemy, the most important way. From now on, when I become stronger, I will be able to go faster!" Zhang Dong shouted excitedly in his heart, and even more relaxed his mind. Accept the surrender of countless Dan Dao rules of heaven and earth. "Oh my god, two months have not come yet, and the young master has already found the way to elixir!" Yu Linghan, who was sitting cross-legged at the door, covered Yingtao's little mouth, with an expression of eagerness and shock on his face, and an inexplicable surge in his heart. of adoration and joy. Perhaps because it is located in a blessed land, or perhaps for some other reason, there are surprisingly many rules of heaven and earth for the way of elixirs sprayed out from the void. It is several times more than when Zhang Dong found a certain way in the past, and the time is also extended. It lasted for a long time, actually lasting two hours. So, when this phenomenon ended, Zhang Dong understood the vast number of rules of the world and the earth, which were nothing like the Tao he had just found. "The Blessed Land is indeed unique. It has wonderful uses and is of great benefit to cultivation." Zhang Dong sighed in his heart. "Sir, you are such a genius. If you follow this speed, it won't take you many years to find three thousand ways." Yu Linghan rushed to Zhang Dong with a strong fragrance and said excitedly. Zhang Dong stood up and said with a smile: "Ling Han, it's not that simple. The reason why I found the way of alchemy so quickly this time is because I have outstanding talent for the way of alchemy. If it is for those who have no talent, "I want to find it, even in the blessed land, it will take a long time." "But, my master, your talent surpasses all monks, you will definitely be able to truly become the emperor of emperors." Yu Linghan said softly. "Then you will be my imperial concubine, okay?" Zhang Dongxie said with a smile. "Young Master, you teased me again" Yu Linghan lowered her head in shame, and two gorgeous red clouds flew up from her pretty face. Seeing her looking so cute and shy but also wanting to refuse to greet her, Zhang Dong couldn't control himself a little, so he boldly hugged her waist and pulled her gently. Yu Linghan fell into Zhang Dong's arms with a cry. She struggled slightly for a while, but felt that she couldn't escape. She seemed to accept her fate and rested her head on Zhang Dong's shoulder. Her delicate body became hot and soft. . Zhang Dong freed up a hand and lifted her chin to examine her peerless face carefully. When he saw that she was so embarrassed that she closed her beautiful eyes tightly and looked like she was letting him pick her hair, he kissed her hard on her red face. The jade-like cherry mouth. "Ah" Yu Linghan groaned unbearably and began to respond passionately. Text Chapter 01647 He has your fragrance on his body Yu Linghan is really a very special beauty. She comes from the beautiful jade star and practices the way of jade. When she is moved, her delicate body melts into Zhang Dong's arms and turns into soft jade, and a refreshing fragrance is also exuded. , can make anyone lose. Zhang Dong really had a very novel feeling. There was an expression of enjoyment on his face. He was no longer satisfied with the current achievements. His big hands inserted into her clothes and began to caress her soft jade-like snowy skin passionately. When his big hands climbed up to the towering snow-capped mountain and lingered on it, Yu Linghan let out a seductive and endless moan, which was exceptionally tactful and wonderful, able to arouse a man's desire. Give the man a feeling of wanting to conquer her. "No, no, young master, no" Yu Linghan seemed to have fallen into a charming fantasy, and kept moaning. If it were an ordinary man, he might think that she was rejecting, but Zhang Dong knew that she It was an invitation for him to continue boldly, because she responded with unprecedented enthusiasm, and the pink tide was also swimming on her skin that was whiter than jade, and the beautiful eyes that occasionally opened a glimmer were full of alluring spring colors. Zhang Dong was about to hug her and enter the fairy cave, but he heard a strange sound, and a person suddenly appeared in the teleportation array placed in the corner of the hall by Zhang Dong. It was Feng Xiangyu who was as beautiful as a fairy. ¡°Obviously, everyone who went out to hunt for treasure has returned from completing their mission. In the past two months, they have visited many places in the Golden Continent. According to the directions of the monitor, they have found many elixirs of heaven and earth and various treasures, all of which are used to refine those types for consumption by spiritual fetuses. Top quality elixir. Naturally, they have experienced a lot of dangers, but they have basically turned the corner. After all, there are seven of them, and they are all equipped with treasures from heaven and earth and powerful composite magic weapons. The reason why Feng Xiangyu was allowed to use the flash disk to teleport while the rest of the people stayed in the flying stick was Jiang Shan's arrangement. From this, it can be seen that Jiang Shan is very attentive. He thinks that Zhang Dong and Yu Linghan are already big. If they are affectionate, if they stay alone for two months like this, they will most likely get along well. They will probably catch the two of them making out when they come back. It will be different if Feng Xiangyu uses the flash disk to teleport. It doesn't matter even if they bump into each other. After all, Feng Xiangyu was originally Zhang Dong¡¯s lover. As Zhang Dong's bodyguard, Yu Linghan's consciousness has always shrouded the surrounding area. Therefore, even though she was confused and confused, when Feng Xiangyu came back, she still sensed it and woke up instantly. She broke away from Zhang Dong's arms as quickly as possible and backed away a long way. Her pretty face was as red as a red cloth, and she didn't even dare to look at Zhang Dong, looking as if she had been exposed to her adultery. Feng Xiangyu did not notice the ambiguity between the two, because when she came back, she did not immediately emit spiritual senses. It was delayed for a moment. After that, she naturally sensed that Zhang Dong and Yu Linghan were on the same Dan Road stone. in the room. She did not invite everyone out of the flying stick, but rushed in the door immediately, threw herself into Zhang Dong's arms with a strong fragrance, and said coquettishly: "Husband, I am back, victory is completed "I haven't been intimate with Zhang Dong in the past two months, and she misses him very much. Zhang Dong hugged her delicate body tightly with enjoyment and kissed her passionately. Feng Xiangyu groaned and responded enthusiastically. After a while, the two entered the fairy cave and took more than three hours to get out. Yu Linghan naturally stood in the room with a shy face, guarding the fairy cave. As soon as the two came out, Feng Xiangyu walked gracefully to Yu Linghan, who had been standing shyly in the room, guarding the fairy cave. She smiled in her ear and said, "Fellow Taoist Ling Han, I am with him. I can smell your fragrance on my body. How long have you been feeling well?" Yu Linghan's face suddenly turned red. He opened his mouth, but he didn't know how to tell the difference. He finally choked out a sentence: "No, no. "Giggle" Feng Xiangyu couldn't help but smile, "We will be sisters from now on. What is there to be ashamed of?" "Really not, I won't lie to you. "Yu Linghan was shy and anxious. Feng Xiangyu teased her for a while longer before inviting everyone out of the flying stick. Jiang Shan reported the battle situation to Zhang Dong and received high praise from Zhang Dong. And when they all knew that Zhang Dong had really found the way to the elixir, they were all shocked on the spot, and their hearts were filled with admiration. During this period, they had learned more about the Golden Continent, and naturally understood how difficult it was to find the way to the elixir. "Okay, you all find a room to practice. I still need to prepare carefully before I can start the alchemy." Zhang Dong said with a smile. When everyone exited the room excitedly, he cast his gaze on the pretty face of Yu Linghan, who was standing next to him like a javelin, and said with an evil smile: ""Baby, let's continue" After saying that, he boldly hugged her waist. "Whoosh" Yu Linghan was like a jade peacock startled by a hunter, dodging away as fast as possible, feeling shy and confused. Embarrassed and said: "Master, if you are not serious, I will really ignore you. " "Hahaha" Zhang Dong laughed. He really didn't expect that this beauty from Meiyu Star would be so shy. Could it be that she is still a girl who has never been in love? "It's better not to tease her anymore, He sat cross-legged and began to carefully watch the surveillance video. Of course, he was watching the surveillance video of those masters of alchemy refining the Spirit-Reinforcing Pill, Bone-Producing Pill, and Tendon-Regenerating Pill. This was completely broadcast in real time, and there was also surveillance. Yi was explaining on the side. If it was a master teaching his disciples, he might have to hold back. But when he saw the master's refining techniques, he had no reservations. Soon, Zhang Dong was immersed in the magical realm of alchemy. With Taishang Laojun's 100,000-year memory, he already has a certain foundation for alchemy. He naturally understands these refining techniques, but there are still some basic techniques that are difficult to master, so Zhang Dong transplanted Taishang Laojun's 100,000-year memory. After years of memory, he felt much more relaxed when he watched the surveillance video again. Finally, he stopped watching and led everyone into the flying stick. All the heaven and earth elixirs that everyone had retrieved were located here, and many of them had been planted. In the spiritual soil, Zhang Dong transplanted some precious heaven and earth elixirs into the internal medicine garden. Now his internal medicine garden is really infinite, and he can plant any number of elixirs. He prepared some ordinary ones. The elixir of heaven and earth is of course the neck-breaking pill that Taishang Laojun is good at. To refine the elixir, you must first prepare a pill furnace. There are many kinds of pill furnaces, which are composed of the rules of heaven and earth. There is no telling which one is better, it all depends on the quality of the alchemy furnace. Zhang Dong owns a monitor and is naturally familiar with the alchemy furnaces of every alchemy master in the Golden Continent, so he quickly used the alchemy furnace. The Tao, the Tao of Fire, and the Tao of Dan combined the rules of heaven and earth to form an alchemy furnace, which is only as big as a bucket. It exudes a mysterious aura and has a strange aura. This alchemy furnace is the Taishang Laojun who is currently enslaved by the Immortal Underworld Emperor. The one used is very suitable for Zhang Dong to refine elixirs. After all, he transplanted the 200,000-year memory of Taishang Laojun! Text Chapter 01648 Alchemy "Huh" On the grass in the flying stick, a golden-red alchemy furnace floated in front of Zhang Dong. The raging flames were burning under the alchemy furnace. Zhang Dong's right hand kept playing strange magic formulas, and the elixir was The rules of heaven and earth were slowly sent into the alchemy furnace, but his left hand kept throwing the elixir of heaven and earth into the alchemy furnace. When all the elixirs of heaven and earth entered it, the alchemy furnace was covered with a clang. The flames instantly became fierce, but the alchemy furnace began to rise and fall continuously, as if it was riding an elevator. Zhang Dong's subordinates and lovers formed a huge circle, watching with wide eyes, their faces full of curiosity. Zhang Dong had never refined pills before, but he was actually able to do so in a decent manner. , is it possible that there are really people in the world who are self-taught without a teacher? Zhu Bajie was so shocked that he almost went crazy, because he had a strong misconception that it was not Zhang Dong who was refining elixirs, but Taishang Laojun. He used to be a good friend of Taishang Laojun, and he often met Taishang Laojun. The purpose of wandering around Jun's cave is to get some pills to take. Naturally, I am very familiar with Taishang Laojun's alchemy techniques. When he thought of the old man on the stage, his heart began to hurt, and his face was full of anger. But he found out clearly that after the Supreme Master was captured by the Immortal Hades Emperor, he was controlled by the soul of the Immortal Hades Emperor. , lost himself, has been refining elixirs for the Immortal Hades Emperor, and served the Immortal Hades Emperor loyally. "Laojun, we will definitely rescue you! Brother Monkey, we will also rescue you. We will also avenge the other dead fellow villagers! Because a super genius has appeared on our earth - Zhang Dong. He is incredible!" Zhu Bajie shouted in his heart. The fire was finally extinguished, but a strange fragrance emanated from the alchemy furnace. A bright smile appeared on Zhang Dong's face. With a thought, the lid of the alchemy furnace opened with a bang, and nine pills flew out and fell into Zhang Dong's hand. Everyone¡¯s eyes were cast on these nine pills, and they found that five of them were black, and four of them were crystal clear, looking particularly beautiful. "Damn, I obviously controlled the heat very well, how could I waste five pills?" Zhang Dong murmured with a look of confusion on his face. The others almost fainted. Zhang Dong's first attempt at refining the elixir was already unbelievable, but he didn't waste all the elixirs. Which of those monks who practice elixirs didn't try countless times before successfully refining a good elixir? Zhang Dong casually gave these four pills to the four lovers who had reached the eighth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, and began to concentrate on refining the pills again. He is different from other alchemists. He has endless elixirs of heaven and earth. After all, after he obtains any elixir of heaven and earth, he can cultivate it in the medicine garden in his body, and he can cultivate it quickly. Of course, the efficacy of the medicine cannot Compared with those elixirs of heaven and earth that have grown in the Golden Continent for tens of billions of years, it is countless times stronger than the elixirs of heaven and earth cultivated by other alchemists themselves. So, he can practice countless times. After practicing for three days and three nights at a stretch, he finally mastered the basic techniques of alchemy. In a furnace of elixirs, the probability of useless elixirs appearing was significantly reduced, usually only 10%, and sometimes even all good elixirs. So he started to refine the Immortal Pill. In the Golden Continent, the Immortal Pill is the lowest-level elixir. After all, the monks in the Golden Continent are all the masters of picking up girls. Even the children born are born to be the masters of picking up girls. A first-level level, otherwise it would not be able to withstand this terrifying gravity. Although the Immortal Pill is low-level, there are very few people who can refine it. After all, no alchemist will refine such a pill that is of no use to them. And it is precisely because no one has studied and tried it that they have not even formed it. Formal prescription. The reason why Zhang Dong was able to obtain the prescription for the Immortal Pill was because the monitor monitored it from Taishang Laojun's book on alchemy, and even the refining method was explained. Otherwise, Zhang Dong really doesn¡¯t know how to refine it. This refining went particularly smoothly. Nine immortal pills were refined in one furnace, with only one useless pill. Zhang Dong's courage became extremely great. He placed a hundred prepared elixirs of heaven and earth and started refining them again. This time, the success rate was not very high, with only 80 good elixirs. But Zhang Dong doesn¡¯t care at all, he has plenty of elixirs from heaven and earth. Therefore, he continued to refine in this way, and the Immortal Pill was naturally refined in large quantities. Everyone was dumbfounded, with shock on their faces and eagerness in their eyes, especially those subordinates and lovers who had practiced to the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls. In just one day, Zhang Dong refined four thousand Immortal Pills. Then he stopped refining, stood up, and said with high spirits: "Everyone takes one Immortal Pill and practices it to the level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls." Those who reach the peak of level nine will start to break through. It doesn¡¯t matter if they can¡¯t break through.?Practice for a period of time and then take it again. ¡± So, the subordinates and lovers divided the immortal elixir, and most of the subordinates and lovers took it and began to make breakthroughs. Zhang Dong continued to refine some less important elixirs and became familiar with various refining techniques. , and also watched the refining techniques of the alchemy masters in the Golden Continent, including Taishang Laojun, who madly improved his alchemy level. After a month, Zhang Dong's rapidly improving alchemy level reached a bottleneck, and it was difficult to go further and achieve a breakthrough. , he had to communicate and learn from those alchemy masters, but at this level, he could already refine several kinds of elixirs for spiritual fetuses to take. But he still took a rest, sent out his spiritual consciousness, and found that there were three thousand pills. Many subordinates have all broken through to the master of picking up girls, including Zhang Kuiying Paopao and the Five Tiger Generals. Many lovers have also broken through to the master of picking up girls, including Sun Qiuling, Kong Caiping, Da Ji, Bai Suzhen, Xiao Qing, Wang Moxue, Zhen Huiyun, and Qiu Feng. , Ying Bingbing, Ying Xinxin, Ying Lingling, Ying Ningxue, Ying Fenfen, Qi Xunyi, Qi Nanrong, Chang'e, He Pianpian, Yan Nanfei, Jiao Xingyan, Sun Shangxiang, Murong Ying and so on. Without reaching the ninth level of the Patriarch of Picking Up Girls, there is naturally no way to break through. However, when Zhang Dong refines some lower-level pills, it will be just around the corner for them to break through to the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls. The trouble is, there is no formula for such low-level pills. Find an alchemy master and try it slowly. Zhang Dong felt unprecedented pride in his heart. Only he who has a medicinal garden in his body and has super talent for alchemy can create such a miracle, and he finally has more than three thousand. The master's subordinates will slowly grow up and prepare for his sweep across the Golden Continent. He begins to refine the three elixirs suitable for spiritual fetuses: Guling Pill, Shenggu Pill, and Shengjin Pill. However, Yu Linghan was so excited that he was trembling with excitement, and his face was full of admiration. They had seen the miracle happen step by step with their own eyes, and it only took three months for Zhang Dong's magic to completely conquer their hearts. ! (Brothers, I recently discovered a classic website that teaches how to pick up girls. You can search "Bad Boy Academy" on Baidu. Share the good stuff together.) Text Chapter 01649 Developing Spirit Fetuses On the grass among the flying sticks, Zhang Dong stood proudly, looking excitedly at the two super-god-level elixirs in his hands, one of which was the bone-growing elixir, and the other, of course, the tendon-generating elixir. The former is made from god-level bone coral and Qianhuanglu plus nearly a hundred kinds of god-level elixirs of heaven and earth, while the latter is made from the intelligent vine potato and other god-level elixirs of heaven and earth. become. It is worth mentioning that Zhang Dong, the intelligent vine potato, could not bear to kill him, so he only used its blood to make elixirs. The blood is the essence of vine potato, and if you take away part of it, you will not die, but it will only hurt your vitality. So, now the vine potato is rooted in the spiritual soil of the medicine garden inside Zhang Dong's body, desperately absorbing nutrients, trying to restore its vitality, and it also recognizes Zhang Dong as its master. Zhang Dong doesn¡¯t know what this vine potato will evolve into in the future, but he likes to raise such spiritual creatures. Anyway, the medicine garden in his body is wide, and he can hold it no matter how much he raises. These two super-god-level elixirs were the last to be refined by Zhang Dong. He first used those god-level elixirs to refine the elixirs for his subordinates and lovers. He did not refine them until he was proficient in the techniques and felt that they were foolproof. Fortunately, his own elixir was successful, and he was truly blessed. "Everyone takes the god-level Spirit-Reinforcing Pill first, then the god-level Bone-Producing Pill, and finally the Muscle-Producing Pill." Zhang Dong raised his head, glanced at all his subordinates and lovers with stern eyes, and said solemnly. Everyone nodded in agreement, with excitement on their faces and eager eyes in their eyes. They had heard Zhu Bajie say that these three god-level elixirs are only qualified to be taken by the four emperors, and they are extremely precious. . But with a thought in Zhang Dong's mind, the super-god-level bone-growing pill appeared in the hand of the spirit fetus. The spirit fetus looked excited and swallowed it without hesitation. The entrance turned into fluid, flowed into the abdomen, and was absorbed by the body in an instant. Then, the bones grew out at a speed visible to the naked eye. After only ten minutes, all the bones were formed, with a dark gold color. It looks extremely tough. As soon as the bones were formed, the spirit fetus stood up suddenly and walked quickly in the spiritual sea, faster and faster, and finally turned into a smoke that even the eyes could not see clearly. "Stop." Zhang Dong shouted in his heart. The effect was immediate, and the spirit fetus stopped. This connection was much closer than before. The spirit fetus was not so obedient before, and it seemed that it was not under his full control. But now it is so handy, and it has become a spiritual fetus. It's my own feeling. " Then Zhang Dong asked the spirit fetus to take the Shengjin Dan, and the spirit fetus once again experienced miraculous changes. After only about twenty minutes, tendons sprouted all over the body, which were exactly the same as the meridians of the body. As soon as the tendons formed, the spirit fetus opened its mouth, and with a slight suction, most of the true energy in Zhang Dong's Dantian came to the spiritual sea like sharp arrows, was swallowed by the spirit fetus, and then entered the spirit fetus's body. The Dantian circulates rapidly in the meridians of the spiritual fetus, making a great cycle with ease. "Great, from now on we can let spiritual fetuses practice. The efficiency of spiritual fetuses is much faster than that of the main body." Zhang Dong shouted excitedly in his heart. He had seen the intelligence of spiritual fetuses some time ago. Interpretation The rules of heaven and earth are super fast. "Sir, from now on you need to practice more elixirs to make the spirit fetus smarter, and let the spirit fetus take them to make the spirit fetus smarter, so that the spirit fetus can slowly turn into a Tao body. Also, crack The Body God Skill can also be practiced by the spiritual fetus. In this way, the spiritual fetus can be split into 101 spiritual fetuses like your body at night. Your enlightenment speed will be many times faster, and you will naturally become stronger faster. "Si Ji's charming voice came from the beauty plate that had been covering Zhang Dong's chest. "What? Can the spirit fetus practice body splitting magic?" Zhang Dong was surprised and happy. "Of course you can. The pills you are taking are all at the super-god level. The spirit fetus has abilities you can't imagine. All the techniques that your body can practice can be practiced by the spirit fetus, including the Panli Magic Skill and Dong Ge. The Immortality Technique can also be practiced, which can make the spiritual fetus become more tenacious and powerful, and your body will naturally become stronger as time goes by." Si Ji explained, "Of course, after the spiritual fetus turns into a Tao body, it is used to realize Taoism. , fighting still depends on the body." "That's great." Zhang Dong was overjoyed and said expectantly: "Si Ji, do you know the fourth level of the body splitting magic?" "I don't understand. The techniques created by Heng were taught by Heng to An Ji, and then An Ji taught them to the Immortal Underworld Emperor," Si Ji said. "I think the magic of reincarnation of life is also a unique skill created by Heng. It was taught by Lan Ji to Emperor Xiang Nandie. The other emperors probably also have special skills" A look of surprise appeared on Zhang Dong's face. "You guessed it right, it is indeed the case." Si Ji said coquettishly. "Then?Is this candidate suffering too much? He doesn't have any skills, and he was born tens of billions of years later than them. " Zhang Dong said angrily. "But you have found the way to swallow, and you have the Eternal Palace. In the Eternal Palace, there is also the first volume of the Great Dao Hua Heng Book. This is what they don't have and what they dream of getting. "Sijijiao said with a smile. Zhang Dong nodded slightly, with a clear understanding on his face. It seems that his reliance is still the Dao Huaheng Baodian, and he has to study it carefully. Noting that it was already evening, he did not hesitate He hesitated, and quickly let the spirit fetus and the main body start to practice the body splitting magic skill at the same time. It was really miraculous. With just a click, he split into 101 Zhang Dong, and each Zhang Dong had a spirit fetus in his spiritual sea. In other words, his spiritual fetus has also split into 101. The amazing thing is that every spiritual fetus is as smart as if he had not split his body! From now on, his cultivation will definitely progress rapidly. Cold sweat broke out on his head again, because the Immortal Hades Emperor can split into 10,001 bodies. His spiritual fetus must have been cultivated into a Tao body, and it must be able to split into 10,001 bodies. The Immortal Hades Emperor has been practicing for tens of billions of years. , So, how powerful should the Immortal Underworld Emperor be? How difficult will it be for me to catch up with and surpass such a powerful emperor? "Although it is difficult, I will definitely catch up with them!" "Zhang Dong let out an unconvinced cry in his heart. Although he had confidence and determination, he still felt a mountain of pressure and began to think carefully, how can he become stronger faster? What should he do? How can I catch up with and surpass those five emperors? I have to work hard to practice the Tao of Swallowing, and study the Tao of Swallowing and Transformation into Eternity as fast as possible! To obtain the cultivation techniques that other emperors are good at, such as the magic of life and reincarnation, etc., it is possible to obtain it if you have a monitor that monitors everything. He also has the magical natal magic weapon and has more time to practice. From now on, he will let a spiritual fetus enter the Dao Order to cultivate, and he will also rescue the Supreme Lord, Sun Wukong, and gather the galaxy's monks to develop his own. Power Maybe it was because the spirit fetus was developed, Zhang Dong became extra smart, and instantly thought of many ways to become stronger. Text Chapter 01650 Danming Sect That vast hall in Marshland. Zhang Dong stood proudly on the stage, scanning with stern eyes the more than 3,000 subordinates and lovers in the audience who had become masters of picking up girls and developed spiritual fetuses, and shouted: "From today on, you will practice in the blessed land, the blessed land. The two managers are Yang Qi and Li Xian. Yang Qi is the chief, Li Xian is the deputy, and Jiang Shan is the captain of the treasure hunting team. Sometimes they have to take everyone out to hunt for treasures And I am going to save Sun Wukong and Taishang Laojun! " After making detailed arrangements, he set off with his personal guards Yu Linghan and Zhu Bajie. He has nothing to worry about. The blessed land is very secretive. In addition, there are four flash disks, one in the blessed land, one in the square above the blessed land, one on Zhang Dong, and one in the first base. Jiang Shan can go out to hunt for treasures. You will bring the flash disk in the square. After returning from the treasure hunt, you will place the flash disk in the square and then teleport in. Of course, you can also have one person stay with the teleport disk far away from the blessed land, and the rest of the people will be teleported back to the blessed land. Zhang Dong can also return to the blessed land at any time through the flash disk on his body. And when he went out, he not only wanted to save Sun Wukong and Taishang Laojun, but also wanted to obtain the follow-up skills of the body-splitting magic skill. If the goal can be achieved, then there will be a super master Sun Wukong. After all, Sun Wukong is a master who has practiced to the third level of the Grand Master of Picking Up Girls. There is also a super expert in refining elixirs, Taishang Laojun. Taishang Laojun can refine some elixirs at will, which can make everyone including Zhang Dong's cultivation improve by leaps and bounds. The reason why Taishang Laojun is said to be a super master of alchemy is because since Taishang Laojun was controlled by the soul of the Immortal Hades Emperor, due to the large supply of elixirs from heaven and earth provided by the Immortal Hades Emperor, Taishang Laojun's alchemy technology has advanced by leaps and bounds. Now he is the number one alchemy master under the Immortal Hades Emperor, a true god-level alchemist, and his cultivation has been upgraded to the second level of the Grand Master of Picking Up Girls. Of course, it is not easy to rescue Taishang Laojun, and it will definitely be difficult to break the servant mark of the Immortal Underworld Emperor in his soul, but it may not be impossible, and it may not be impossible. And Zhang Dong can also use the follow-up skills of the Body Splitting Magic to split into 10,001 bodies, becoming stronger at a faster speed. As soon as the three people teleported out, Zhang Dong took Yu Linghan into the medicine garden inside his body, and then he turned into a real dragon. He and Zhu Bajie flew into the sky at the same time. After several teleportations, they arrived at the second level area of ??the Golden Continent. Immortal The core area of ??the Hades Dynasty appeared in front of a stretch of mountains. This group of mountains is a real spiritual mountain, producing countless elixirs of heaven and earth, and among the mountains is the Danxia Sect established by the Immortal Underworld Emperor Ming Jiuyou. The management method of the Immortal Underworld Dynasty is divided into sects. According to the three thousand avenues, it is divided into 3,000 sects. Each of the 3,000 sects has leaders, elders, and countless disciples. Although the Immortal Underworld Emperor has not yet found three thousand avenues, they are similar. If he wants to make rapid progress in all three thousand avenues, he really needs the contributions and research of three thousand sects, because all three thousand sect leaders have Controlled by him with the slave seal, as long as they make special progress in a certain way and experience special mysteries, they will report it to the Immortal Hades Emperor, who can understand these mysteries using special methods. The leader of the Danming Sect is naturally Taishang Laojun. However, the Danming Sect has many branches, almost on every floor. As the leader, Taishang Laojun is naturally located in Danming Sect. The headquarters of the Underworld Sect is located on the fourth floor of the Golden Continent. "Boss, are you really going to save Brother Monkey and Taishang Laojun?" Zhu Bajie's scalp felt a little numb and he asked worriedly. ¡°It¡¯s not that simple to save them, it may take several years.¡± Zhang Dong said seriously. "How many years can they be rescued?" Zhu Bajie couldn't believe it. He had thought about it for billions of years, but he still couldn't think of a way to rescue the two of them. It is estimated that the monks in the galaxy who escaped with their lives and remained anonymous also thought the same. He was helpless to save him, but Zhang Dong made such wild talk, which made him feel a bit unreliable. "A few years is indeed a long time, but if you are lucky, maybe we can rescue them in a few months." Zhang Dong said confidently. "Boss, you must not underestimate the enemy. The Immortal Underworld Emperor is so powerful that he has also practiced deduction. He can deduce when all things that are not good for him will happen, and he can make countermeasures. What's more, he will definitely be early I just thought that someone would rescue them two, and they might have set up an ambush" Zhu Bajie said earnestly, "You are our last hope, you must not fall into danger." "Don't worry, I will be careful, I am not 100% sure. , I will not take action." Zhang Dong said calmly. "Yeah." Zhu Bajie nodded repeatedly, "Then what should we do now?" "As for you, just stay in my fairy cave for the time being and practice with god-level Taoist stones. I willEnter the Dan Ming Sect, steal their elixir of heaven and earth, and look for opportunities to save the two of them, and when you are settled, you can come out" Zhang Dong said. In the Dan Ming Sect, there are many plants planted in the Dan Ming Sect. The elixirs of heaven and earth and the spiritual objects of heaven and earth basically come from areas that Zhang Dong currently has no ability to enter, such as the hells above the fifth level of the Golden Continent. If he can steal some, he can refine many magical elixirs and help him break through many places. This is a bottleneck, and at night, he can return to the blessed land through the flash disk, split into 101 Zhang Dongs, and practice in the blessed land. This is a good thing that kills three birds with one stone. "Hundred in?" Boss, how are you going to get in? "Zhu Bajie's eyes were full of worry. "Of course I sneaked in as an alchemist. Alchemists are very important to any emperor. I sneaked in easily" An evil look appeared on Zhang Dong's face. Smiling, "I just want to get into the heart of the Immortal Underworld Emperor, just like Sun Wukong got into the belly of Princess Iron Fan. I will definitely make the Immortal Underworld Emperor suffer a huge loss." " "Boss, your method is feasible, absolutely feasible. As long as you become a master of alchemy step by step, you will definitely be taken seriously, and you may be able to find opportunities to save people. ¡± Zhu Bajie¡¯s eyes lit up and his heart beat rapidly. To be honest, Zhang Dong became stronger so fast that he could not believe it. Therefore, he still did not regard Zhang Dong as an alchemist. Then he asked excitedly: "Boss, what is my mission? " Zhang Dong said with a smile: "Your mission? Of course, after I rescued Sun Wukong and Taishang Laojun, you came forward to explain, lest I explain unclearly. " Zhu Bajie almost cried, and said sadly: "Is it just that little effect? "Zhang Dong couldn't bear it anymore and said comfortingly: "I carry two masters with me, so I can guard against many dangers and be prepared. " "Uh-huh. The boss is wise. ¡± Zhu Bajie was in a great mood immediately and smiled so hard that his mouth was crooked. (Please ask for a guaranteed monthly ticket.) Text Chapter 01651 Mixing in In front of the gate of the second branch of the Danming Sect, two tall and round-waisted men stood in front of the gate. They were wearing uniform black uniforms and exuding powerful aura and momentum. ?Obviously, these are two masters who are specially used to guard the goal. A handsome young man walked slowly from a distance, with a sinister smile on his lips. It was Zhang Dong. Soon, Zhang Dong came to the gate. Before he could speak, two big men guarding the gate blocked him in front of him like ghosts. One of them, a big man with a black birthmark on his face, said coldly: "You look strange." "Why do you come to our Danming Sect?" "I am an alchemist who practices alchemy. Of course I am here to find a job. I wonder if your Danming Sect is still short of alchemists?" Zhang Dong said calmly. "Please prove it." Another big man interrupted, his words were quite respectful. With a thought in Zhang Dong's mind, countless rules of the heaven and earth of alchemy emerged from the void, and were quickly combined into an alchemy furnace. It looked small and cute, exuding a mysterious atmosphere. "Welcome, sir, to join our Danming Sect." The two big men guarding the door said respectfully almost at the same time. So the man with the birthmark invited Zhang Dong to sit down in a luxurious living room. After only waiting for a moment, an old man with two small horns on his head walked in. He sat down opposite Zhang Dong and said with a smile: "I My surname is Mo. Just call me Elder Mo." Then he asked Zhang Dong carefully about his origins and cultivation methods. He also looked at Zhang Dong's identity plate and found no flaws. He said calmly: "You don't have any experience as an alchemist. We don't know yet whether you have good alchemy talent, so we can't arrange your work. Therefore, I want to assess your alchemy level on the spot to make sure you are good at alchemy." There are five levels of alchemy masters, namely low level, intermediate level, high level, immortal level, and god level, and the treatment is naturally different. "Okay, no problem." Zhang Dong smiled and agreed, looking confident. He himself doesn¡¯t know what level of alchemist he belongs to yet, so he might as well take the test, but if he shows his astonishing alchemy talent, he will definitely be taken seriously, get more cultivation resources, and be exposed to more spiritual medicines and elixirs from the world. Chongbao, and even have a chance to meet Taishang Laojun, then he can find a way to save people. So Zhang Dong followed Elder Mo into an alchemy room. This alchemy room is really luxurious. Not only are there piles of countless elixirs from heaven and earth, but there are also two young girls who are in the blooming season, looking as beautiful as flowers. "Just refine a bone-growing pill." Elder Mo said. Zhang Dong nodded in agreement, took out a heaven and earth elixir for refining bone elixir from the boxes placed on the table, and threw it into the elixir furnace he assembled. With a thought, raging fire rose into the sky. He refined it skillfully. It only took about twenty minutes to complete the refining, and got seven good pills and one useless pill. Elder Mo and the two girls had expressions of surprise on their faces. After being stunned for a while, Elder Mo said happily: "What you just took was a batch of medicinal materials for refining high-level bone-growing pills, but you can actually You have refined a high-level bone-generating pill, and there are 7 good pills. You have reached the level of a senior alchemist? Isn¡¯t it true that I am a genius in alchemy three months ago? You still don¡¯t know anything about it,¡± Zhang Dong muttered happily in his heart. "You are indeed talented in alchemy." The monitor praised in his mind, "Intermediate and low-level alchemists can only refine elixirs one or two levels lower, and high-level medicinal materials can only refine intermediate-level elixirs respectively. , Low-level elixirs can be made from mid-level medicinal materials, and without elixirs, there is no way to refine elixirs from low-level medicinal materials." "That's it," Zhang Dong suddenly said, but he said something like Elder Mo. A few words of humility. A strange look flashed in Elder Mo's eyes, and he asked intentionally or unintentionally: "Since you have never worked in other alchemy sects, why are you so skilled in alchemy techniques? How can you reach the level of a senior alchemist?" " I am a casual cultivator, wandering around, but basically I am active in the territory of the Xiang Dynasty. I make Spirit-Reinforcing Pills, Bone-growing Pills, and Tendon-Strengthening Pills for some casual cultivators. I have refined at least tens of thousands of each pill, and I can reach high-level The level of an alchemist is really the result of practice making perfect." Zhang Dong answered without missing a beat. "Each type of elixir has only been refined for tens of thousands of furnaces to reach such a level. It seems that you really have a rare talent for elixir refining." Elder Mo finished speaking in admiration, then changed the topic and asked: "Since you With such a high level of alchemy, why don't you join the Danxiang Sect founded by Emperor Xiang instead of coming to us? " "This old guy is difficult to deal with, he is extremely cautious."nbsp; Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, but said lightly: "After staying in one place for a long time, I want to change my life. In fact, I don't like Danxiang Sect very much, because among them, women are respected. , Men are inferior to women. How can a woman ride on a man¡¯s head? She should be beaten down by a man.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡± Elder Mo couldn¡¯t help but laughed wildly, ¡°Said. Well done, it comes to my heart. When I first came to the Golden Continent, I entered through the east gate, but I eventually came to the Ming Dynasty and became a member of the Dan Ming Sect. This is the reason you mentioned. " But the pretty faces of the two girls turned crimson, and there was a hint of spring in their beautiful eyes, as if they thought of something embarrassing because of Zhang Dong's words. "It seems that we are heroes." Zhang Dong said with a smile, "Elder Mo, do you think I have passed the test?" "Of course I have passed the test. From today on, you are a member of our Danming Sect. Now, the salary is that of a high-level alchemist. If your alchemy level can be further improved and promoted to an immortal-level alchemist, the salary will be even more generous" Elder Mo said happily. "I will definitely become an immortal-level alchemist, or even a god-level alchemist." Zhang Dong said proudly. "Cough cough cough" Elder Mo couldn't help but coughed loudly. The two girls also suppressed their laughter until their pretty faces turned red. In fact, Zhang Dong's words are really a bit ignorant. Immortal-level alchemists are not easy. They can use high-grade medicinal materials to refine immortal-level elixirs. Although it is only this little, it is extremely difficult. , even in such a large Hades Dynasty, there were no more than forty immortal-level alchemists. As for god-level alchemists, they are even rarer. They can often use high-grade medicinal materials to refine god-level elixirs. They truly have the ability to defy the heavens and increase the efficacy of medicinal materials countless times. So far, there are only four well-known god-level alchemists in the Golden Continent, and there is only one Taishang Laojun in the Hades Dynasty. When the Immortal Hades attacked the blessed land of the Milky Way, it was also his purpose to get the Supreme Lord, who was already an immortal-level alchemist at that time. According to legend, there are also super-god-level alchemists who can use advanced elixirs to refine super-god-level elixirs. However, so far, no one has appeared in the Golden Continent. The four god-level alchemists have the opportunity to go one step further and become super-god-level alchemists, and Taishang Laojun has the greatest chance of advancement, because the level of refining elixirs requires not only talent, but also long years of refining. The level of elixirs can naturally be improved, and in the process of refining elixirs, the understanding of the way of elixirs will be deeper. Taishang Laojun¡¯s talent is naturally outstanding, and he is controlled by the soul of the Immortal Hades Emperor. Naturally, he is loyal and devoted to making alchemy crazily for the Immortal Hades Emperor, and his level has been improving rapidly. Text Chapter 01652 Xiyue and Di Juan Despite being looked down upon by Elder Mo and the two girls, Zhang Dong became a member of the Danming Sect as a senior alchemist and was placed in a luxurious cave. The reason why this cave is said to be luxurious is that the area of ??the cave is nearly a thousand acres. The walls are all made of god-level alchemy stones. The area within twenty meters below the ground is also full of god-level alchemy stones. In this way. The cave is of great benefit to the cultivation of alchemy. Even if you have finished interpreting the rules of the heaven and earth of the way of alchemy in the god-level stone of the way of alchemy, the standard stone can automatically swallow and imprison the rules of the world of the way of alchemy in the air. There are also two beautiful girls in the cave, one named Xiyue and the other named Di Chan. They have just arrived in the Golden Continent. They are Zhang Dong's personal maids who can climb up and down at will. They are all first-level masters of picking up girls. Zhang Dong's cultivation also has great benefits. At this moment, Zhang Dong was sitting leisurely on a soft sofa in the luxurious room of the cave, looking at them with burning eyes. Xiyue is 1.75 meters tall, slender and graceful, with a beautiful face. Her skin is pink, like the color of petals, her eyes are blue, and her hair is red, hanging down to her waist like burning clouds. Di Chan has a figure of 1.73 meters, plump and voluptuous, her skin is like gelatin, and her face is stunning. Coupled with her long black waterfall-like hair and her towering and huge breasts, she is really sexy and charming to the extreme. Zhang Dong really took a breath secretly and couldn't understand why they were willing to do such a job? Why are you willing to ruin yourself like this? They are extremely rare beauties. Before they came to the Golden Continent, they were probably famous figures on a certain planet. "Xiyue, Di Chan, I have only been in the Golden Continent for less than five thousand years" Zhang Dong introduced his fake information, and then began to ask about their origins and parentage. Even though he felt pity for them, he couldn't believe them. God knows if they were chess pieces used by the Immortal Hades to control and monitor his subordinates? God knows if they are controlled by the soul of the Immortal Hades Emperor and are only loyal to the Immortal Hades Emperor? The monitor interjected: "The Immortal Underworld Emperor definitely does not have a soul to control them, but he may be controlled by other methods, or he may be controlled by other people's souls. Because, these days, I have collected some information, and soul control is actually Even if he uses secret techniques to stamp his own soul mark in other people's souls, no matter how powerful the monk is, he cannot control more than 3,000 slaves. In other words, the Immortal Underworld Emperor controls nearly 3,000 sect leaders and others. An important person has reached his limit long ago. It is impossible for him to control two beauties with such low cultivation level. "That's it." A look of surprise appeared on Zhang Dong's face. He used the slave seal to control Demon Sect 403. Human beings felt a little strenuous and felt like they were at their limit, so they didn't resurrect Demon Star Han and other Demon Sect monks, and then their souls controlled them. Xiyue and Di Chan naturally didn't know that Zhang Dong was communicating with the monitor. They answered Zhang Dong's questions coquettishly. In the end, the two of them may have sensed Zhang Dong's doubts, so Xiyue explained in a clear voice: " Master, there are no big names among the seniors who came to the Golden Continent from my home planet, so they gave me advice and defected here immediately." Zhang Dong asked in surprise: "Why?" Xiyue's pretty face. Two red clouds flew up and said coquettishly: "Master, because my appearance is too beautiful, I am a rare beauty, and it will be of great benefit to the cultivation of monks who have found the Tao. If I don't find a big power to protect me quickly, then I will There is a high possibility of being spied on by countless male monks and becoming a prostitute. You don¡¯t know that in the Golden Continent, there are many evil and powerful forces, second only to the four major dynasties. They specialize in controlling the souls of beauties and setting up brothels. , and made a lot of money" Hearing this, Zhang Dong was furious and shouted: "Damn it, there is such an evil force, it is so unconscionable." But secretly, he was furious: "One day, I will. We will uproot such forces and kill all those monks who have no conscience." Xiyue looked at Zhang Dong with clear eyes, and added: "So, being a maid here is many times better than being a prostitute. , and Master, you are a high-level alchemist, you will definitely be able to reward this slave with some elixirs, and then your slave will become stronger quickly, and as long as you become stronger, you will naturally have the ability to protect yourself" Zhang Dong's heart surged inexplicably. He felt a sense of sadness and affection, and couldn't help but think of the scene when Yu Linghan was targeted by the gangster. If he hadn't arrived quickly that day, Yu Linghan would have fallen into a miserable situation. Then she gently embraced Xiyue into her arms, protecting her like a treasure, and said softly: "Xiyue, master will definitely love you well and nurture you well." "Thank you, master." Xiyue A bright red cloud appeared on her pretty face.? She twisted her delicate body uneasily, obviously not used to being held in a man's arms like this. Zhang Dong continued to hug her delicate body. She was too beautiful, and the feeling of holding her in his arms was so wonderful. Then he cast his eyes on Di Chan's pretty face. Di Chan said delicately: "Master, I am in the same situation as sister Xiyue. Now we are the most fortunate among misfortunes, because we can slowly become stronger under the protection of the master." Zhang Dong nodded, feeling spontaneously in his heart. I sighed, these two beauties must not be regarded as maids, because they were originally the top powerhouses on a certain planet. They have experienced too much in their cultivation to this day. They have a strong heart and a kind of The heart that never wants to be second to others. However, there was a doubt in his heart. I wonder if they were controlled by anyone's soul? Thinking of this, he said to Xiyue in his arms: "Master wants to check your soul and spiritual fetus, don't resist." A trace of panic appeared on Xiyue's face. Could it be that Zhang Dong wanted his soul to control her? ? If so, what to do? Could it be self-destruction? "The master doesn't dare to use a maid controlled by a human soul, so he has to check it." Zhang Dong said solemnly. "Xiyue understands." Xiyue felt at ease and nodded with a smile. So Zhang Dong sent a stream of soul energy to slowly enter her spiritual sea. Her spiritual fetus had not yet been developed, and she had not taken the Soul-Guiding Pill, the Bone-Shengping Pill, or the Muscle-Strengthening Pill, so she was really like a fetus, and her eyes were They didn't even open it, and couldn't even move. He carefully inspected Xiyue's spiritual body and found that there was nothing abnormal, and he did not see any slave marks in her remaining soul energy. Zhang Dong was happy in his heart. It's great. This is a beauty who is not controlled by anyone's soul. With some training, he can completely turn her into his own. In this way, he will have another master with powerful power. One point. So he withdrew his soul energy and waved to Di Chan. Di Chan threw herself into Zhang Dong's arms with a refreshing fragrance. Of course, her pretty face turned bright red, looking extremely embarrassed. Because she was so plump and sexy, Zhang Dong really had a physiological reaction. He couldn't help but touch her breasts with his hot hands. He felt the softness in his hands, which made his heart tremble. Di Chan also let out a cry and fell limply into Zhang Dong's arms, giving Zhang Dong a charming eye roll, which was particularly alluring to the soul. Text Chapter 01653 It¡¯s so beautiful Zhang Dong forcibly suppressed the burning desire in his heart, sent out a trace of soul energy to check, and found that she was not controlled by the soul either. A bright smile appeared on his face. It seemed that the senior alchemist had a high status in the Immortal Underworld Dynasty. Such two beauties were truly rare in the world, and they were not controlled by souls. Perhaps they also had the intention to monitor him. However, he has a way to turn them into women who are loyal to him without worrying about any bad consequences. So he hugged one with each other, looking at this one and that one. Both of them were unparalleled beauties with fragrant fragrance, both of which could lure his soul. Xiyue and Di Chan are naturally extremely shy, and of course they feel uncomfortable. They used to be so aloof, but they came to the Golden Continent to be other people's maids. I guess they will lose their virginity later, right? However, Zhang Dong was not as anxious as they imagined, and said softly: "Master has made elixirs for many casual cultivators. If I have some accumulated, I will give you three god-level elixirs to develop the spiritual fetus. "What? God-level elixirs?" Both Xiyue and Di Juan had expressions of disbelief on their faces. They had been in the Golden Continent for almost two years, so they had naturally heard of god-level elixirs. It is precious, and in their imagination, if they can obtain three high-grade pills to develop a spiritual fetus, they will have great luck. "Don't let it out. This is the last thing left by the master. You are so beautiful. Master, I feel pity for you. I will treat you like treasures from now on." After Zhang Dong finished speaking, two god-level pills appeared in his hand. Guling Dan, Shenggu Dan, and Shengjin Dan shone magnificently under the light. "God, it's really a god-level elixir!" The two beauties shouted in shock at the same time. They had been waiting for the new senior alchemist to appear in the Danming Sect for nearly two years, but they also had a certain understanding of elixirs. It was immediately obvious that this was a god-level elixir. "Of course, how could the master lie to you?" Zhang Dong smiled and put the elixirs into their snow-white jade palms. "Thank you, Master, thank you Master." There was ecstasy on the faces of the two beauties, and their eyes were full of burning light. They knew clearly that god-level elixirs were not something ordinary people were qualified to obtain. In the Immortal Underworld Dynasty, only Only the direct descendants of the Immortal Hades Emperor are eligible to take god-level elixirs. The rest of the people have the chance to take fairy-level elixirs at most. However, they were actually given god-level elixirs by Zhang Dong. In the future, they will practice faster than Ordinary monks are ten times and a hundred times faster. "Go, go to the secret room to take the elixir, and then practice hard." Zhang Dong said softly. "Oh my god, how could there be such a good master in the world! Instead of eating us now, he gave us god-level elixirs for us to practice." The two beauties sighed in disbelief in their hearts, joy and happiness were pouring out. The words surged out of their hearts, giving them uncontrollable impulses. "Master, I love you" Xiyue shouted heartily, and then pressed her cherry lips on Zhang Dong's lips. In an instant, the soft, sweet and fragrant feeling was conveyed to Zhang Dong's mind. He couldn't bear it any longer and kissed her passionately. His big hot hands kneaded her high buttocks. Di Juan also had a blushing face, shyly watching the two kiss passionately, and wanted to escape from Zhang Dong's arms, but found that her delicate body was weak and she was hugged tightly by Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong finally tasted enough of Xiyue's red lips and tongue and stopped. Xiyue shyly escaped from Zhang Dong's arms, panting, looking very emotional and wanting to refuse but still welcome. "Master, I went to practice" Xiyue cast a seductive wink at Zhang Dong and entered the secret practice room gracefully. "Master, you are definitely the best man in the world. It is Di Juan's honor and blessing to be your maid." Di Juan, who was still held in Zhang Dong's arms, blushed with embarrassment and her beautiful eyes were full of shame. With a spring look, she said coquettishly. "Di Juan, it is also the master's good fortune to have you. I found that I really fell in love with you at first sight" Zhang Dong looked at the beauty in confusion and said sincerely. "Master, this slave also fell in love with you at first sight" Di Juan said shyly. Speaking of such love words, she really felt unbelievable, and she felt as if she was dreaming. She was once the queen of a certain planet and the most talented monk. She had always looked down upon the men on this planet. I look forward to finding a husband I like in the Golden Continent. But after arriving in the Golden Continent, she realized the cruelty of the Golden Continent. Naturally, all her good thoughts disappeared. She just prayed that she would not meet a perverted master who could treat her a little better.   But now she is happily nestled in her master's arms, speaking such loving words. Zhang Dong immediately moved his index finger and kissed her sexy and beautiful lips heavily. Di Juan snorted and fell into Zhang Dong's arms. She put her arms around Zhang Dong's neck, raised her makeup, and began to respond clumsily and passionately. Of course, her pretty face was as red as the peach blossoms in February. Because she is extraordinarily plump and sexy, the softness of her breasts is super huge. The feeling of pressing on Zhang Dong's chest is really wonderful, and her buttocks are also extraordinarily plump and high. Zhang Dong's hands pressed on them, as if they were trapped in It fell into the soft cotton and almost made Zhang Dong crazy. I don't know how long it took before the super long kiss ended. Di Juan was panting heavily and snuggled tightly into Zhang Dong's arms like her first love. She twisted her body shyly and instantly felt Zhang Dong's kiss. The tent was stretched high, and her delicate body softened again, as if her bones had been taken away. Where has Zhang Dong seen such a peerless beauty who is so easily moved? Desire aroused, he breathed rapidly in her ear and said: "Baby, master can't bear it anymore, shall we go to the room?" "Yes." Di Juan agreed with a voice lower than a mosquito, and she was so embarrassed She closed her beautiful eyes, but continued to hold Zhang Dong's neck tightly, obviously looking forward to the wonderful things that were going to happen next. So Zhang Dong picked her up by the waist, quickly entered the room, rolled down on the luxurious bed, and took off her yellow skirt and light red tube top as quickly as possible. A plump, snow-white and fragrant ketone body is revealed, shining like jade under the light, and the fragrance is also fragrant. "It's so beautiful, so beautiful, so beautiful" Zhang Dong couldn't help but admire. "Master, I am still a virgin. You must take pity on me from now on." Di Juan, who was blushing with embarrassment, slightly opened her beautiful eyes, glanced at Zhang Dong shyly, and quickly closed her beautiful eyes. "Yes, you will be the master's treasure from now on." After Zhang Dong said softly, he began to enjoy caressing and kissing her endlessly. It was not until she moaned with extreme desire that he began to pick this gorgeous and sexy flower ¡­ Text Chapter 01654 Breath of breakthrough It was getting dark. On the soft and wide bed, Zhang Dong was still lingering with the beautiful and sexy Di Juan, and the seductive and endless symphony was constantly ringing in his ears. It could really make anyone's face flush, ears warm, and heartbeat speed up. "In Zhang Dong's inner medicine garden, 100 Zhang Dongs split instantly, 99 of them entered Feixianju, and the other one stepped into the flash disk placed in the inner medicine garden. But Yu Linghan came over in a flash, pulled Zhang Dong out, and said seriously: "Master, what are you going to do?" "Go back to the blessed place to practice." Zhang Dong said, "Why are you so nervous?" "Young master, you must not return to the blessed land like this, because it will completely separate 100 bodies from this deity. Whether it is here or there, if any unforeseen problems occur, the consequences are unimaginable." Yu Linghan said seriously. explain. "It's okay, I have a flash drive and can transmit at any time." Zhang Dong said. "Never trust any treasure, because treasures will have problems under certain circumstances. You must develop the habit of reducing danger. Never let the main body be separated from other bodies." Yu Linghan said, "Unless you have already So powerful that she ignores everything. "She's right," the monitor said in Zhang Dong's mind. ¡°Her suggestion is very good.¡± Si Ji also said to Zhang Dong with her mind. "What about my cultivation?" Zhang Dong frowned slightly. "There are two ways for you to practice. One is to return you and other bodies to the blessed land to practice, and the other is to practice in the internal medicine garden or the fairy cave. Just ask your subordinates to practice the three thousand god-level Tao in the blessed land. Produce a part of the stone, put it into a transport box, and send it over. You can use it to practice, and your lover and subordinates can also use it to practice." Yu Linghan said very quickly. Zhang Dong couldn't help but think of the countless strange treasures in the medicinal garden inside Xianghuang Xiangnandie's body, including countless god-level Taoist stones. At that time, he didn't know what god-level Taoist stones were, so he felt Yu Linghan's suggestion. Very, very good, and said with a smile: "Ling Han, you are right, thank you for reminding me." Yu Linghan smiled shyly, and there was a hint of spring in his body. Zhang Dong did not hesitate, and immediately asked the monitor to notify Jiang Shan through the handheld computer, asking him to arrange manpower to start producing three thousand kinds of god-level Taoist stones. Then 100 Zhang Dong sat down cross-legged in the internal medicine garden and began to interpret the countless god-level Taoist stones brought from the blessed zone last time. His interpretation is not haphazard, but focuses most of his energy on the Way of Swallowing, the Way of Blood, the Way of Time, the Way of Strength, and the Way of Immortality, because these kinds of ways are super powerful and can make him strong quickly. Of course, he has not given up on the rest of the ways. There are 50 Zhang Dongs studying and searching for them. Of course, among them is the way of love that can resist the control of Xianghuang Xiangnandie. At present, he can only split 101 Zhang Dongs. If he can split them into 10,001 Zhang Dongs, it will be easy to find the way. Since all 101 Zhang Dong¡¯s spiritual seas have a spiritual fetus, the speed of interpreting Taoist stones is really super fast, and the speed of cultivation is also very fast. As for the inner medicine garden located in Zhang Dong, Yu Linghan didn't have to be too vigilant. He also sat cross-legged to interpret the god-level spiritual stones of the Jade Way. Chen Xiaojiao and other beauties are practicing hard with god-level spiritual stones, hoping to become a master of picking up girls as soon as possible, so that they can get out of Zhang Dong's inner medicine garden and truly set foot on the land of the Golden Continent. In the spiritual sea of ??Zhang Dong who was lingering with Di Juan, the spiritual fetus was not playing. He was holding the Dao Dao Order of Blood given by Xueyunmeng, and his spirit and consciousness all entered it, turning into a harmonious spirit inside. The identical fetuses sat cross-legged at the entrance of the corridor, interpreting and understanding the blood threads floating in the air, and comprehending the mystery of the way of blood. "Ah" Di Juan was finally conquered by Zhang Dong, and let out a high-pitched moan. Her delicate body suddenly straightened, and then she fell limp in an instant as if her bones were being taken away, but her pretty red face But it is filled with happiness, and the beautiful eyes are full of affection and love. It was the first time that she enjoyed the beauty of love between a man and a woman, and her heart was filled with joy. She hugged the neck of Zhang Dong who was still licking her delicate body, and once again let out a gentle moan, with a kind of pleading voice. smell. But this irritated Zhang Dong even more, and he was like a warrior on the battlefield who would never retreat until he fell. Finally, he yelled, and after a while, he fell on Di Juan's plump and towering breasts, unable to move. The two of them hugged each other lovingly and spoke intimate words. After a long time, Di Juan reluctantly got up and entered the secret room to practice.  But the graceful and tall Xiyue had already finished practicing, and pushed the door open with a strong fragrance and walked in. She shyly looked at Zhang Dong who was lying on the bedside with a satisfied look on her face, and spoke in a voice lower than that of a mosquito. He said coquettishly: "Master, do you want Yue'er to accompany you?" Zhang Dong did not answer, but opened his arms coquettishly. Xiyue smiled coquettishly and threw herself into Zhang Dong's arms like a moth to a flame. Xiyue is definitely a natural beauty. Although she is tall and slender, there is absolutely no bone in sight. Therefore, the feeling of being held in her arms is really wonderful. Zhang Dong's desire was instantly seduced, and he was intoxicated. After admiring the beauty's shy and beautiful face, he gently sipped her fragrant cherry mouth. Xiyue responded enthusiastically, her tongue as fragrant as a clove was super flexible and soft, and it was entangled with Zhang Dong's tongue like a pair of inseparable lovers. Soon, Zhang Dong took off her clothes, revealing a fragrant body like mutton-fat jade. Her skin was like gelatin, and her aura was like orchid. She was extremely beautiful and alluring. Xiyue lingered on Zhang Dong like a mermaid, and began to serve Zhang Dong in a wonderful way. This was an alien technique, which gave Zhang Dong an extraordinarily novel feeling. Finally, the two of them merged into one, and Xiyue shouted in pain or comfort: "Master, your penis is so big that it hits my lungs" Zhang Dong was also overwhelmed by the boundless beauty. Feeling overwhelmed, he began to work tirelessly like a cow, pursuing a feeling that made him crazy and lost. Three hours later, the war finally stopped. The two of them collapsed on the bed at the same time, hugging each other intimately. Xiyue¡¯s pretty face is of course full of joy, satisfaction and happiness. Zhang Dong's face was also filled with intense satisfaction and joy. Having fun with these two peerless beauties, he got great benefits and understood a lot of rules and principles of heaven and earth. He even He has already felt a hint of breakthrough. Thinking about it, as long as he has an opportunity, he will be able to break through to the third level of the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls. The reason why there was a breakthrough so quickly was because these two beauties were both extremely rare beauties, and he was one of the top cultivation geniuses in the universe. ???????????????????????? Last time Zhang Dong and Xiang Nandie broke through a bottleneck when they had a happy relationship. After that, they continued to have a happy relationship and gained great benefits, which laid a good foundation for breaking through the next bottleneck. "Now, I am on the road to becoming crazy powerful. I will soon be strong enough to compete with the five emperors. Ice and Snow Emperor, if you wait for a while, I will definitely rescue you!" Zhang Dong was confident in his heart. Full of shouts. (Asking for guaranteed monthly tickets and recommended tickets.) Text Chapter 01655 A proud beauty, a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity Early the next morning, Zhang Dong got dressed and got up under the service of two beauties. Then he walked out of the cave, went all the way to a large summer house, and entered a spacious and luxurious hall. There are already some senior alchemists sitting sparsely on the seats in the luxurious hall. Zhang Dong also found a place to sit down. After waiting for a while, all the alchemists arrived, and there were actually one hundred people. Zhang Dong was secretly shocked. This was still an insignificant branch of the Alchemy Sect, but there were so many high-level alchemy masters. It was obvious that the power of the Immortal Underworld Emperor was too great. It would take a long time for him to catch up with them. Years and months of hard work. He also noticed that none of these alchemists looked very powerful. They were all at the second level of the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls. Most of them were men and there were only a dozen or so women. ? One of the women is particularly special. Both her figure and appearance are top-notch. Her long dark hair is tied high on her head with a jade hairpin, revealing her white goose neck. She wears a black tights to wrap her curvy body. , looks sexy and touching. Her body exudes a noble temperament, a mature and charming charm, and a faint mysterious aura. These combined together create a special charm. She is truly a rare beauty, a true natural beauty. . "Monitor, what's the name of this beauty?" Zhang Dong was so amazed that he couldn't help but ask in his mind. "Her name is Miao Delirong, a senior alchemist. She is very talented in alchemy. She is the next candidate to be promoted to an immortal-level alchemist. She has been a member of the Danming Sect for 50,000 years. Although she is extremely beautiful and alluring, Endless, making countless men voyeuristic, but because she is a high-level alchemist and has great talent, no one has dared to do anything to her, so she does not have a boyfriend yet" The monitor introduced, "This is me From the information collected in the past few months, she knows nothing about her previous stories and experiences. "My God, such an unparalleled beauty has not had a boyfriend for 50,000 years. Isn't she so greedy?" , soak her up," Zhang Dong muttered confidently in his heart. Noticing that there was an empty seat next to her, he walked over without hesitation and sat down next to the beauty. He took a deep breath of the intoxicating fragrance leaking from the beauty. A handsome smile appeared on his face and he used his thoughts to strike up a conversation. Said: "Senior Sister Miaodelong, I am the new Zhang Dong, please take care of me." Miaodelong turned her head and glanced at Zhang Dong, a sharp light flashed in her beautiful eyes, but it quickly disappeared. With a thought, a veil appeared on her face, completely covering her flower-like appearance. ¡° Moreover, a cold breath also emanated from her delicate body, making people feel that strangers should not approach her. From beginning to end, she ignored Zhang Dong, as if she didn't hear Zhang Dong's words. "What a arrogant beauty!" Zhang Dong was not angry or angry. He instinctively felt that this girl was not simple. She should be a woman with rich experiences and stories. Such a woman cannot flatter her or please her. Instead, he wants to teach her a lesson and defeat her with his strong strength, then she will be a completely different person. Therefore, he stopped teasing and teasing her with words, but carefully observed the other alchemists while waiting for the so-called teacher who came to class today. About a minute later, an old man in rich clothes strode in and sat down on the grand master's chair on the podium. He is the leader of the second branch of the Alchemy Sect - Huo Te. Although he is also a senior alchemist, he has very rich experience in alchemy. He knows how to refine basically any kind of elixir that has appeared in the Golden Continent. , of course, his cultivation is also very strong, reaching the eighth level of the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls. He cast his gaze on Zhang Dong's face and said with a smile: "Today another senior alchemist has joined our second branch. We welcome him to introduce himself." Zhang Dong stood up and made a brief introduction. Of course, everyone It's fake information and has no nutrition at all. Then, Huo Te started the class and said solemnly: "Although you are all senior alchemists, many pills have not been refined before. Today, I will explain to you the methods and tips for refining fairy-level puzzle pills." "Wait a minute, you will each refine a furnace of immortal-level puzzle pills. I hope someone can make it successfully." "The puzzle pill is the most commonly used pill in the Golden Continent. Its function is to unlock the wisdom of Yuan Fei. If If conditions permit, Yuan Tai must take Yizhi Dan every day, and after taking Yizhi Dan, the speed of enlightenment can be increased by a certain amount. If he takes it regularly, the improvement will be even greater. With the improvement of wisdom, the Yuan Fei can slowly grow up and become a true Tao body. So?, the consumption of puzzle pills is extremely large. Some of the medicines used to refine Yizhi Pills can only be produced on more than ten levels of the Golden Continent. Therefore, ordinary monks cannot see Yizhi Pills, let alone take them. After all, they are not at the level of a great master in picking up girls. Monks simply cannot enter areas above the tenth floor. Therefore, the value of the puzzle pill is huge and daunting. Even a low-level puzzle pill can make a monk want to rob it. As for the fairy-level puzzle pills, they are extremely rare. If you are not a subordinate of the four emperors, you can't even think about getting them, because the hell that produces the immortal-level puzzle pills and the elixirs of heaven and earth are basically occupied by them. . "Oh my god, we are actually refining immortal-level puzzle pills today?" All senior alchemists were excited. In the past, fairy-level puzzle pills were all refined by fairy-level alchemists. Has the rule changed now? Zhang Dong is also secretly excited. Even though he has a monitor that can monitor everything, his current cultivation level is too low and he does not have the ability to obtain the medicine to refine the puzzle pills. Naturally, he has no way to refine any puzzle pills. , but now there is a chance. Huo Te said passionately: "You guessed it right, the rules have changed. From now on, our senior alchemists will refine fairy-level puzzle pills, because now the Immortal Pluto Emperor has cultivated a large number of god-level medicinal materials. Immortal-level alchemists want to refine god-level puzzle pills. ""Great, really great." All the senior alchemists cheered excitedly. If they can refine it efficiently, for example, nine pills in one batch. If there are more than eight good elixirs in the elixir, they can be rewarded with one elixir. Therefore, any senior alchemist is frantically improving the alchemy technology to obtain the maximum benefit. So Huo Te began to explain in detail the methods and experience of refining the fairy-level puzzle pills. He was also very detailed, and everyone was beaming with joy. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off. There was admiration on everyone¡¯s faces. Huot didn't have any pride, and said calmly: "Now, you start refining, and you must show your best ability, because I will treat it as an assessment, and the ones with the best results will be sent to the main forum to study. It is even possible to stay in the main altar forever and become a disciple of Taishang Laojun. "Everyone suddenly became crazy. Entering the main altar to study and become an immortal alchemy master was something they dreamed of but could not get. Now, they have the opportunity. It's coming. Even Zhang Dong was trembling slightly with excitement. If he could enter the General Forum to study, he would have the opportunity to contact Taishang Laojun and rescue Taishang Laojun. Otherwise, there would be nothing if he stayed here for 100 million years. Chance. Therefore, all the senior alchemists shouted murderously in their hearts: "This spot is mine, and no one can take it away!" Text Chapter 01656 Refining Holt smiled and looked at the alchemists who instantly turned into warriors. He spread his right hand and a storage bag appeared in his hand. Then he asked a girl who was waiting on the side to take out the elixirs of heaven and earth packed in boxes from the storage bag, and distributed them to every senior alchemist. Zhang Dong naturally got a share. He carefully opened the box and carefully inspected the medicines contained in it. If there was anything missing or a certain medicinal material was missing, he should report it in time. He quickly completed the inspection, and then he cast his gaze on one of the heaven and earth elixirs called brain nuclei. Because he has a monitoring device, he monitors all the elixirs in the Golden Continent. Therefore, he can basically find all the heaven and earth elixirs of the Yizhi Dan on the first and second floors of the Golden Continent, but he cannot find this heaven and earth elixir called brain core. This heaven and earth elixir must be found in the golden continent. It can only grow on the tenth level of the continent and above. ¡°If today¡¯s alchemy wasn¡¯t particularly important, he really wanted to plant this brain core that could be used as a seed into the medicinal garden in his body. Then in a few years or decades, he should be able to produce a brain core. He did not refine the elixir immediately, but closed his eyes and carefully recalled the refining method and experience taught by Huo Te. He felt that he had fully understood it and would not miss it. He began to watch Taishang Laojun refining Immortal Level Yi again. Zhidan¡¯s surveillance video. As the head of the sect, Taishang Laojun doesn¡¯t spend much time refining puzzle pills. All he refines are higher-grade and more precious pills. Fortunately, it has been several months since Zhang Dong came to the Golden Continent. The monitor finally detected that Taishang Laojun used immortal-level heaven and earth elixirs to refine a puzzle pill. The nine pills refined were all god-grade pills. There is not a single useless elixir in the Zhi Dan. This technology has reached a point where people are amazed. Zhang Dong studied carefully and studied carefully, hoping to learn some secrets from it. If he could refine even one god-level puzzle pill, he would definitely be able to amaze the whole class with his skills and get the place to study in the general forum. . However, no matter how he looked, he couldn't see any mystery. Taishang Laojun's refining method was very ordinary. It was exactly the same as what Holt demonstrated on the spot just now. It was as natural as eating and drinking, but he just managed to make it. Received nine god-level puzzle pills. Zhang Dong¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, and for the first time he felt that it would be difficult for him to make a splash. The other alchemists were also facing a formidable enemy. They adjusted their breaths quietly, thought carefully, and replayed the refining sequence and method in their minds thousands of times. Finally, someone started refining it. It was a male senior alchemist. He used countless rules of heaven and earth to create a red alchemy furnace. The blazing flames began to rise, and a strange aroma gradually spread into the air. About twenty minutes later, except for Zhang Dong and Miao Delirong, the other alchemists had already started refining. About an hour later, they finished refining one after another. "However, no one has refined a fairy-level puzzle pill. They are all high-end, at best the pinnacle of advanced level. The faces of the ninety-eight senior alchemists turned pale, cold sweat broke out on their foreheads, and their expressions became depressed. In fact, it is extremely difficult for a senior alchemist who has never refined an immortal-level puzzle pill to refine an immortal-level puzzle pill. It requires many times of practice. Immediately, they all cast their sights on Miao Daierrong and Zhang Dong who had not yet started refining, waiting for them to start refining, hoping that they would fail like them, then they would still have a chance. Holt also cast his gaze on the two of them and said calmly: "Let's start making alchemy. It's useless to think too much. It all depends on talent and experience." The two woke up and stared at each other almost at the same time. , with a murderous look in his eyes and a domineering look, which seemed to be telling the other party that the quota was his. "Huh" Miao Daierrong took the lead in starting the refining. In an instant, he used countless rules of heaven and earth to combine a pill furnace, poured the medicinal materials into it, and shook it carefully for a while. The fire shot up into the sky, burning crazily. The strange aroma also emitted from the alchemy furnace. Her movements are full of beauty, unhurried and calm, and she is a rare beauty. Her every smile and every move moves people's hearts, and she makes many high-level male alchemists fascinated. After all, in order to go all out to refine the elixir, she had taken off her veil, revealing her beautiful face. Zhang Dong couldn't help but watch her refining the elixir. He was so lost in her beauty that he forgot that he hadn't started refining the elixir yet. At this moment, no one urged him, everyone was immersed in Miao Delong's beautiful posture.   Finally, the fire was extinguished and the alchemy was over. Everyone's eyes were instead cast on the alchemy furnace that was still emitting high temperature. Miaodelong also trembled slightly, with nervousness written on her pretty face. She bit her jade teeth and thought about it, and the lid of the alchemy furnace It opened with a bang. The refreshing aroma of medicine leaks out from it. All of them are at the second level of the Master of Picking Up Girls. Their spiritual consciousness is super powerful and they can see them all clearly. Lying quietly in the furnace are four fairy-level puzzle pills, three high-level puzzle pills, and two waste pills. . "I succeeded!" Tears flowed from Miao Delong's beautiful eyes. How many billions of years has it been? She couldn't remember how many billions of years she had been waiting for such an opportunity to sneak into the main arena. Today, this opportunity finally came, and she took it! "Well, he is worthy of being a super alchemy genius in our second division, but he is qualified to study in the main altar, and even qualified to be a disciple of Taishang Laojun. In the future, he will become a human master just around the corner." Huo Te said with admiration. The faces of the rest all turned pale, and their hearts were full of envy, jealousy, and hatred. Some even beat their chests and burst into tears. Such an opportunity was too precious, but they missed it. Zhang Dong was also stunned, with an incredible expression on his face. He looked at Miao Delong like a monster. Not only because she had refined four fairy-level puzzle pills, but he also suddenly looked at that moment on her face. The fleeting smile created a very intimate feeling, as if she were a long-lost friend or relative of his. "Perhaps this is the unique charm of a beautiful woman's smile, which can make any man feel like this." Zhang Dong muttered doubtfully in his heart, calmed himself down, and a look of determination gradually appeared on his face. Such an opportunity gave him You must be sure, and you must refine more fairy-level puzzle pills. Without hesitation, he immediately used countless rules of the world of elixir, metal, and fire to create an elixir furnace that was exactly the same as the one Taishang Laojun often used. Then he poured the medicinal materials into it, and a raging fire began to burn. Start refining step by step. Everyone cast their eyes on Zhang Dong, and their contempt and pity were very obvious, even Huo Te's. Only Miao Delong was a little nervous, her body trembling slightly, for fear that Zhang Dong would surpass her. After all, this meant too much to her! Finally, Zhang Dong completed the refining, and the refreshing fragrance emanated from the alchemy furnace. Everyone's eyes were turned to the alchemy furnace, as if they wanted to see through it to see what quality of elixir was refined. ! Text Chapter 01657 A blockbuster Zhang Dong has always been a decisive person, but at this moment, he was a little nervous and hesitant. He did not open the alchemy furnace immediately, but asked expectantly in his heart: "Monitor, I win. "Is it done?" "Victory!" the monitor said with a smile in Zhang Dong's mind. "Hahaha" Joy spurted out from every cell in Zhang Dong's body like a fountain, turning into a surging river, drowning him instantly. He couldn't help but burst out laughing excitedly, "I won, I won." Yes, I seized the opportunity" "If he just goes to the General Forum to study, he doesn't care too much, but he wants to go to the General Forum to do great things and rescue Taishang Laojun! And after arriving at the main altar, it will be much easier to save Sun Wukong's soul, because then you will have access to some senior officials and important figures of the Immortal Underworld Dynasty. Therefore, he really attaches great importance to such an opportunity, which can almost determine whether he can defeat other candidates and whether he can break through the universe. "Hehehehe this guy is crazy, he hasn't started the furnace yet" "The poor child has hallucinations, sad" All the alchemists laughed strangely and started talking one after another. Huo Te also had a look of pity on his face, and said in a voice like a drum in the evening and a bell in the morning: "Wake up, it doesn't matter if you fail, maybe there will be a chance in the future, let's open the furnace." Zhang Dong woke up with a start, and said proudly: "I won! I really won, I feel it!" Then, with a thought in his mind, amidst the roar of laughter and countless looks of pity and contempt, the furnace lid burst open, revealing the real thing inside. The content turned out to be a bunch of useless elixirs, and there seemed to be no good elixirs in sight. As soon as everyone¡¯s consciousness was swept away, they all bent over and burst into laughter, as if they had encountered the funniest thing in the world. Even Miao Delirong burst into laughter with trembling flowers, her beautiful laughter passing through the air like silver bells, it can really make anyone lose their mind. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ The smile on Zhang Dong¡¯s face froze for an instant and was replaced by an expression of disbelief. Could it be that even the monitor had an error? "Zhang Dong, congratulations, you won. You are our second real genius, the future god-level alchemist!" Holt was so excited that he trembled all over and shouted in an excited and envious tone. "Gahwhat's going on?" The rest of the people, including Zhang Dong himself and Miao Delirong, were dumbfounded. They couldn't believe their ears. Could it be that Huo Te was deceived? "Whoosh" With a thought, Holt used his mental power to pull the pile of waste elixirs out from the bottom of the furnace and float them in the air. Now everyone finally saw clearly. It turned out that there was a pill hidden at the bottom of the pile of waste pills. It turned out to be a god-level puzzle pill. It was noble, elegant, and colorful. It seemed like it was the pill in the pill. The king of. Everyone was truly shocked. Some people trembled on the spot, and a few people knelt down on the spot, because it was only an immortal-level alchemist who could use immortal-level medicinal materials to refine god-level elixirs. And it takes a while to practice hard, but Zhang Dong refined a god-level puzzle pill without practicing. It can be seen that he has outstanding alchemy talents and the probability of becoming a god-level alchemist is extremely high. God-level alchemists are extremely rare, with only four recognized in the entire continent! If Zhang Dong can really advance to the level of a god-level alchemist, he will have to rewrite the history of god-level alchemists in the Golden Continent! "Impossible, absolutely impossible, he cheated, he must have cheated!" Miao Delirong's face turned pale, sadness and hatred flashed in her eyes, and she shouted angrily. If Zhang Dong¡¯s temper was followed, he would immediately strike back hard. However, he did not fight back. Instead, he stared blankly at Miao Delong, with a huge wave in his heart. Why did she become more familiar with her the more he looked at her? The more you look at it, the more heartache you feel? Moreover, she actually knew that he cheated? How can this be? He really cheated a little bit. Because he was worried that he would not be able to win, he replaced the three-flavor immortal-level medicinal materials in the box with god-level medicinal materials. After all, he had obtained a lot of god-level medicinal materials from the first level of the Golden Continent. It is located in the medicine garden in his body, so it is very convenient to change. There are more than fifty kinds of medicinal materials for refining the fairy-level puzzle pills. If you change three types, it will not be visible at all. However, using only three god-level ingredients, he was able to refine a god-level puzzle pill, which still shows how outstanding his talent for alchemy is! Of course, this is also because he has transplanted Taishang Laojun's 200,000-year memory, knows some basic refining techniques of Taishang Laojun, and has the same skills as Taishang Laojun.The same alchemy furnace has a lot to do with it. In addition, he successfully rectified his name and had good luck. When all these conditions and advantages were combined, a miracle happened, allowing him to refine a god-level puzzle pill. How precious is a god-level puzzle pill? Even if you exchange it for a hundred fairy-level puzzle pills, you won't be able to exchange it. That¡¯s why the monitor said Zhang Dong won, and Huo Te said excitedly that Zhang Dong won. "Nonsense, how could he cheat? I took this pill out myself, and it's still warm." After Huo Te finished speaking coldly, he stretched out his hand, and the god-level puzzle pill flew away slowly. into his hands. He admired and watched it like a treasure. His face was full of excitement and joy. He was so excited that he almost shouted. An alchemist with such talent appeared from his altar. He had set a great goal. His contribution will definitely be rewarded by the Immortal Underworld Emperor, and he will definitely receive great benefits. After a long time, he calmed down and carefully put the elixir in a jade bottle and put it into his personal space. Then he looked at Zhang Dong with burning eyes and said passionately: "Zhang Dong, I believe that you will soon be promoted to a god-level alchemy master. You are a rare alchemy genius. You will definitely be on an equal footing with Taishang Laojun in the future." "Thank you for your attention, the altar master. I will never forget the altar master's promotion. ." Zhang Dong said with his hands in hand. Huo Te laughed a few times and warned him affectionately: "You should practice hard during this period and strive to break through to the third level of the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls as soon as possible, so that you can enter the headquarters to study and live. After all, the headquarters is located in the Golden Continent. "Fourth floor." "For ordinary monks, it is already a bit difficult to live in an area one level higher than their own. It is impossible to walk beyond two levels. Now Zhang Dong is the second level master of picking up girls. Huo Te takes it for granted that Zhang Dong is I don¡¯t have the strength to enter the fourth level, so I gave you this warning. "I understand, I already have the aura of breakthrough, and the breakthrough is not very far away." Zhang Dong said with a smile. "That's great. I'm going to report to the headquarters now and ask for a reward of one Posi Dan for you. After you break through to the third level of the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls, and then take the Posi Dan, you will be able to break through to the fourth level of the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls. ." Holt looked at him with admiration and said happily. Hearing this, the other monks were extremely jealous. A cold and cold light flashed through Miao Dai Errong¡¯s beautiful eyes! (Please give me monthly tickets and red tickets, thank you.) Text Chapter 01658 Assessment from the Emperor¡¯s Grandson Eighteen Pegasus horses as big as a small mountain, with double horns growing on their heads, wings growing on their bodies, and snow-white fur, were harnessed to a flying boat as big as a mountain, flying from the sky with a surge of mighty arrogance. A young man who was at least three meters tall, wearing a golden crown and a Chinese robe, stood proudly on the deck of Yunzhou. Behind him stood two beautiful and powerful female bodyguards, holding swords in their hands, looking heroic. . There were ten female guards standing on both sides of the deck. They were all as beautiful as flowers and gorgeous. The cabin is extremely beautifully decorated, with the floor covered with snow-white fairy jade and the walls covered with red fairy jade. Nearly a hundred girls dressed particularly coquettishly are rehearsing songs and dances inside. From time to time, there are the sounds of warblers and swallows coming from it, which can make any person happy. Men are itchy. The young man¡¯s eyes were extremely sharp, looking at the sky all the time, as if he could see through everything, but there was a strange smile on his face, and he seemed to be in a particularly good mood. He is Ming Qicai, the grandson of the Immortal Underworld Emperor Ming Jiuyou. He is only 10,000 years old this year and has already reached the ninth level of the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls. This talent is only slightly weaker than that of the Immortal Underworld Emperor. Therefore, Ming Qicai has gained the attention of the Immortal Underworld Emperor. and vigorous cultivation. And Ming Qicai is also the most powerful among the emperor's grandsons. Even the crown prince Ming Haocang doesn't dare to interfere with the matters of Ming Qicai who is protected by the Immortal Ming Emperor. The speed of Pegasus is really extremely fast, it is countless times faster than light. It only took half an hour to fly from the ninth floor of the Golden Continent to the second floor of the Golden Continent, and landed with a bang at the second branch of the Danming Sect. In front of the altar gate. "Welcome the grandson of the emperor" Huo Te, along with all the elders of the second branch and all the guards, had been waiting respectfully on the grass in front of the gate. At the same time, he bent down to salute and let out a loud shout. "Excuse me." Ming Qi waved his hand and walked out of the flying boat under the guard of two personal guards. He was greeted respectfully by Huo Te and went directly to the huge alchemy hall. His eyes were like lightning. Scan the faces of hundreds of alchemists. "I have met the emperor's grandson." All the alchemists bowed and saluted, even Zhang Dong pretended to do so. "No gift, I heard that one of you has a genius who actually used the immortal-level elixir of heaven and earth to refine a god-level puzzle pill. I am very happy. I came here specifically to reward you today." Ming Qicai used an incentive. said in a tone of voice. "Oh my god, the emperor's grandson came to commend him in person. Zhang Dong is really prosperous." All the alchemists murmured jealously in their hearts. Huote promptly handed over the god-level puzzle pill that Zhang Dong refined yesterday, pointed at Zhang Dong, and said flatteringly: "Report to the emperor's grandson, he was the one who refined this pill." Ming Qi took it. After passing the elixir, he examined it carefully for a while, then looked Zhang Dong up and down, and then said with a smile: "Zhang Dong, today I brought a divine elixir for refining the immortal elixir. , you use it to refine a furnace of god-level immortal elixir. "The immortal elixir is a super precious elixir that can allow monks who have cultivated to the ninth level of the master of picking up girls to break through to the grand master of picking up girls." In fact, any pill that can break through the bottleneck is very precious. Most of them require hundreds of rare elixirs from heaven and earth to be refined together. Ordinary monks can't even think of getting even one. Only the emperor, their relatives and ministers who have made great contributions have the opportunity to take it. Therefore, Huote solemnly said yesterday that he would apply for a Posi Dan for Zhang Dong. To refine the god-level elixir of heaven and earth, you usually use high-grade or immortal-level elixir of heaven and earth, and let Taishang Laojun refine it. Now Ming Qi has prepared a god-level elixir of heaven and earth for Zhang Dong to refine a furnace of god-level elixir. Of course, the difficulty of the immortal elixir has been reduced, but it cannot be refined by a high-level alchemist. After all, no senior alchemist has ever refined such a high-level elixir. Even an immortal-level alchemist would not dare to say so. It can be refined successfully the first time. ??Obviously, this is an assessment of Zhang Dong by Ming Qicai. If Zhang Dong can pass, he will definitely go to the general forum to study, and maybe he will be vigorously trained by Ming Qicai. The future benefits and future will definitely be bright. Zhang Dong was naturally not interested in cultivating underworld wizards at all, but he did not have any nervousness or fear. He asked carelessly: "Where are the medicinal materials?" All the alchemists were stunned, even Huo Te was stunned, a little bit unable to believe his own Eyes and ears, although Ming Qicai tried his best to restrain the coercion, it still radiated out in wisps, making everyone feel worried, but Zhang Dong was not afraid at all? And he is so bold that he dares to refine the Immortal Pill? Isn't he afraid that he won't be able to refine it and will cause the emperor's grandson to be furious? "Hahaha" Ming Qicai laughed loudly and looked at Zhang Dong with admiration, "Very good, it is indeed"Young hero. " After saying that, he waved his hand, and a beautiful bodyguard stepped forward and placed a storage bag on the table in front of Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong picked up the storage bag, but did not open it, but said lightly: ¡°I have never refined this kind of elixir before, can you tell me how to refine it? " "You are really brave. " Everyone murmured with admiration in their hearts. Huo Te was sweating profusely with admiration and explained to Zhang Dong in detail. Although he had never refined such a precious elixir, he had After hearing this, Zhang Dong sat cross-legged and carefully watched the surveillance video of Taishang Laojun and the other three god-level alchemists using god-level medicinal materials to refine the god-level immortal elixir. Waiting quietly with bated breath. Ming Qicai also waited quietly. Naturally, he sat on the Taishi chair where Huo Te was supposed to be sitting. He closed his eyes and calmed down. He was not anxious at all. He looked really majestic about an hour later. , Zhang Dong opened his eyes, with a confident smile on his face. If he were to use immortal-level medicinal materials to refine a god-level immortal elixir, he was not sure yet, but using god-level medicinal materials to refine a god-level immortal elixir He was really confident about the divine elixir. Without any hesitation, he immediately used countless elixirs, fire, heaven and earth rules to create an elixir furnace, suspended it in front of him, and then he poured the medicinal materials in the storage bag into the furnace. The blazing flames started to burn. Zhang Dong's eyes shot out, and they were projected on the alchemy furnace. However, the alchemy furnace rose and shook in a strange way, making a crackling sound, and a strange fragrance began to emit from him. His right hand kept making weird tricks, and countless rules of the way of alchemy emerged from the void and poured into the alchemy furnace like a swarm from the gap in the lid of the alchemy furnace. It¡¯s red, so it looks like the alchemy furnace is swallowing up the red clouds. It looks extraordinarily beautiful, and the scene is extraordinarily grand. ¡°Heaven, swallow the clouds? How can this be? "All the alchemists jumped up in shock, their eyes filled with scorching light. Even Ming Qicai and his two beautiful bodyguards were horrified. The light shot out from their eyes and was projected on Zhang Dong's face, unable to move for a long time. Go away. The phenomenon of swallowing the clouds can only occur once when a genius immortal-level alchemist's character explodes when refining elixirs. Of course, the phenomenon of swallowing the clouds will occur when a god-level alchemist refines any elixir. It can be seen that Zhang Dong has indeed surpassed the strength of an immortal-level alchemist and is moving towards god-level alchemy! Text Chapter 01659 Blind your dog¡¯s eyes The sky was filled with rays of light, and the hall was aglow. The phenomenon of swallowing clouds will not stop until the blazing flames are completely extinguished. But a wonderful and endless fragrance had long ago burst out from the cracks of the alchemy furnace, filling every inch of the hall. Everyone couldn't help but breathe heavily, their faces were full of excitement, and they couldn't eat it. It's a god-level elixir, so it's good to smell it. With a bang, the lid opened. The elixir inside is also exposed to everyone¡¯s spiritual awareness and consciousness. A furnace of nine pills actually contains eight god-level immortal pills and two useless pills. "Oh my God, it's so terrifying!" All the alchemists looked at it in stunned silence, with shock and admiration on their faces. The higher the level of the elixir, the less likely it is to produce a good elixir. Immortal elixir can make the master of picking up girls. Being promoted to the Grand Master of Picking Up Girls is undoubtedly one of the most advanced elixirs. Zhang Dong was able to refine eight god-level immortal elixirs in one furnace. This is simply an incredible ability. Perhaps, only the Supreme Lord can do that. Able to surpass him. Even Ming Qi Cai was shocked. He originally thought that Zhang Dong could refine at most one god-level immortal pill, but he didn't expect that he could actually refine eight pills. It seems that Zhang Dong is better than he thought. Even more talented. "Hahaha" Ming Qi couldn't help but let out a shocking laugh, stretched out his hand, and eight immortal pills slowly flew into his hand. He picked up one pill and put it into a jade bottle. Then he strode up to Zhang Dong, put seven pills into Zhang Dong's palm, and said: "I admire your genius very much. Only one pill can break through to the great master of picking up girls, so I will reward you with these seven pills." Here you go." All the alchemists were so shocked by Ming Qiqi's generosity that they almost went crazy with envy. One pill of immortality is already worth a fortune, but how much are seven pills worth? "Thank you, the great grandson of the emperor." Zhang Dong said with an indifferent look on his face, neither humble nor overbearing. Of course, he is also very happy in his heart. Even though he has a monitor that monitors everything and can know the origin and location of all the elixirs in the Golden Continent, the Immortal Pill is an elixir from immortals to gods, and most of the medicinal materials come from The 17th level of the Golden Continent is something that he currently has no ability to obtain. Only the Four Emperors can obtain it. It is not clear whether Yinhuang Wuming has the ability to obtain it, but he has obtained seven of them now. ! "I want to check your soul sea to see if there is anything abnormal." Ming Qi showed his ambition and said in an unquestionable tone. "Just check it." Zhang Dong replied without any fear or hesitation. He has a monitoring device, and he has long monitored that Ming Qicai has not found the way of servants and puppets at all, and has no ability to control people with his soul. Ming Qicai's two beautiful bodyguards have also not practiced these two methods. Tao, also did not have the ability to control people's souls, so he concluded that Ming Qicai just wanted to check whether he was controlled by human souls. In fact, the way of servants and the way of puppets are both heaven-defying ways. When they are found, they will have to endure the heavenly calamity. Of course, they are not as severe as the heavenly calamity of the swallowing way. Therefore, the monks who find these two ways are extremely rare. , in such a large underworld dynasty, only the immortal underworld emperor Ming Jiuyou found the way of servant and the way of puppet. These two ways are the seeding ways, and it is difficult to succeed. They also have to endure small disasters. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The ability of the soul to control people is greatly weakened by the monks who have cultivated Taoism, and the controlled monks can even break free on their own. Therefore, in the Immortal Underworld Dynasty, there are not many monks who can control people's souls. After all, even if you want to cultivate these two kinds of Tao, you may not be able to obtain Xiaodao Pill or Daodao Pill. "Very good, Gu Zhen appreciates you more and more." Ming Qicai looked appreciative and made a gesture, "Jin Yao, you go check it out." The one of the two female bodyguards standing behind him looked colder. The beautiful woman came over, stretched out a finger that was as beautiful as green onions, and touched Zhang Dong's forehead, channeling his true energy to examine it carefully. Soon, she finished the inspection and said with her mind: "Congratulations to the great grandson of the emperor. He is not controlled by a human soul and is a truly free man." Ming Qicai's face flashed with joy, and his eyes shone with a strange light. Looking straight at Zhang Dong, he seemed to be looking at a rare treasure. This is a genius who will soon be promoted to a god-level alchemist, and he is not controlled by anyone's soul. He has not yet found the way to be a slave, nor the way to be a puppet. He must use various means to win over him. , let him be grateful to me, let him shed tears of gratitude to me, and from now on, I will try my best to find and understand the way of servant and the way of puppet. Once I find it, I will control his soul, just like my grandfather controls the Supreme Lord. .   Zhang Dong could think of what Ming Qicai was thinking just by thinking with his toes. There was a sneer in his heart, and a strange light flashed in his eyes. He secretly made up his mind to find an opportunity to control the underworld wizard with his soul. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. There are many benefits to controlling the soul of Ming Qi. You may be able to save Sun Wukong's soul, and you may also be able to obtain the fourth level of the body-splitting magic skill, because Ming Qi is the only one besides the Immortal Pluto Emperor who has practiced the body-splitting magic skill to the fourth level. In other words, the Immortal Underworld Emperor Ming Jiuyou really dotes on the underworld prodigy. He only taught the fourth level of the body-splitting magical skill to him alone, and did not pass it on to other descendants of the bloodline. Ming Qicai didn't know what Zhang Dong was thinking, otherwise, he would definitely kill Zhang Dong immediately. But since he didn't know, he started to win over Zhang Dong. He stretched out his big hand, and a blood-red particle appeared in the palm of his hand. of elixirs. A friendly smile appeared on his face, and he said: "I see that the breakthrough aura in you is very strong. You will break through to the third level of the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls in the near future. After you break through, you can practice hard for a few days and stabilize yourself. Realm, if you take this god-level Posi Dan again, you should be able to break through to the fourth level of the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls. At that time, you will report to the Danming General Alchemy. When you are officially promoted to a god-level alchemist, I will go and congratulate you. ¡­¡± All the alchemists were almost crazy with envy and jealousy. Ming Qicai actually gave him another god-level Posi Dan. Zhang Dong was really lucky. However, he was a future god-level alchemist, so it was also important for Ming Qicai to value him. inevitable. ¡°Alas, why can¡¯t I become a god-level alchemist? "Thank you, the great grandson of the Emperor!" Zhang Dong looked grateful, but secretly sneered in his heart. If you want to bribe me, you are really blind! Ming Qicai was very satisfied with Zhang Dong's reaction. Just as he was about to say something more, he suddenly felt as if he was hit by thunder and couldn't move. Because, at this time, Miao Delirong, who was as beautiful as a fairy, walked in from the door. . Yes, Miao Delong was not in the hall before! As a senior alchemist, you don't have to come to work every day. Occasionally, if you are late, leave early, or don't come, no one will blame you. Today, Miaodelong is dressed very beautifully. Wearing a tight-fitting emerald green skirt, she completely highlighted her towering snow chest and her manageable waist. Thousands of blue silk hair fluttered around her waist like dark clouds, and her beautiful eyes were sparkling and pretty. Her face was like jade, her skin was as good as snow, coupled with the fragrant fragrance that came to her nostrils, and her noble, mysterious and cold temperament, she looked unparalleled in beauty. Not to mention Ming Jiuyou, even all the alchemists were dumbfounded. This was the first time they saw Miao Delong dressed so beautifully and looking so charming. They simply wanted to enchant all the men in the Golden Continent to death. . Text Chapter 01660 Sudden danger Bathed in countless fiery gazes, Miao Delong did not have any coyness or shyness. She was still so cold and indifferent, still so unattainable, like a goddess from above, making people have the urge to kneel down and worship. She walked in gracefully and said calmly: "Miao Delong has met the emperor's grandson." Without waiting for the other party's answer, she walked to her seat. Ming Qi finally woke up and stopped in front of her in a flash. He looked at her with stunning eyes and said softly: "I heard that there was a peerless beauty Miao Delong in the second altar. I thought it was an exaggeration, but I didn't know that today See, it is indeed worthy of its reputation.¡± ¡°The emperor¡¯s grandson is so honored.¡± Miao Delirong was still unfazed by honor and disgrace, showing no signs of flattery or fear. Ming Qicai¡¯s face showed a look of novelty and excitement. He has seen a lot of beautiful women and slept with them a lot, but he has rarely seen beauties like Xian Miao Delong who are neither humble nor overbearing. It seems that they have not appeared in his memory. In the past, when any beauty heard about his identity, they were stunned. They all softened, threw themselves into their arms, and began to behave and behave in a charming and flattering manner. I couldn't help but look at Miao Dai Errong and asked expectantly: "There is a lack of a senior alchemist in Gu's mansion, are you willing to give in?" Anyone can tell that this is a pretense, and the real meaning is to ask Miao Dai Er Rong is willing to be his woman. However, his personable demeanor, gentle tone, and sincere face make it difficult for people to feel that he is dirty. Miao Delirong's face turned slightly cold, and her beautiful eyebrows frowned slightly. It seems that she is not willing, but she doesn¡¯t know how to refuse, or maybe she is worried about the bad consequences of refusing. Zhang Dong had an inexplicable desire to protect her. How could he watch such a beautiful woman fall into a pit of fire? How could he just watch her being raped by Ming Qicai? What's more, it was the first time he saw Miao Delong that he was attracted by her peerless appearance and her cold temperament. Then he took a bold step and said loudly: "Emperor Grandson, Miao Delong is my girlfriend!" As soon as these words came out, the whole place was silent. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? including Huo Te's face showed a look of astonishment. Zhang Dong came here just yesterday, did he soak Miao Delirong in one day? Or is he lying? How dare you lie in front of the emperor's grandson? Doesn't he want to die? Even Miao Delirong was stunned on the spot, a little unable to believe her ears. Could it be that she was hearing hallucinations? Naturally, Ming Qicai heard it clearly, and there was a raging anger in his heart, and a stern light flashed in his eyes. As a high-ranking emperor's grandson, he wanted to date the beauty. Which man dared to come out and announce that he was the beauty's boyfriend? ? He cast his sharp eyes on Zhang Dong's face and looked at him for a long time. Then he gradually calmed down the anger in his heart and said with a smile: "You are very good at picking up girls. You have only been here for a day." You have found such a peerless beauty. However, since your alchemy skills are so high, it makes sense that you will become a god-level alchemist in the future. Since Miao Delong is your girlfriend, it¡¯s okay to look for someone else. Alchemist." But he said fiercely in his heart: "Now I will win over you and prevent you from thinking about others. After I find the way to be a slave, I will control your soul. Everything about you is mine, including you. "My soul and your woman!" He really couldn't believe that Zhang Dong was lying to him. He thought that Zhang Dong really fell in love with Miao Delong in one day, but because of this incident, Miao Delong was in his mind. , her image has also been reduced a lot. It turns out that she is also a vain woman. Seeing that Zhang Dong has the potential to become a god-level alchemist, she threw herself into Zhang Dong's arms. Otherwise, I would come here today and ask her this way, She must have agreed immediately, right? "Thank you, Emperor Taisun." Zhang Dong said gratefully. Of course, the eight -generation ancestor of the wizard was fucking the wizard, and a feeling of pride was also upside down. He actually prevented a tragedy and saved such a peerless beauty. So he cast his gaze on Miao Delong's face, hoping to see a hint of gratitude on her face. However, he was disappointed. Not only did she not feel any gratitude, but she was so angry that her whole body trembled, and her eyes shone with a cold and angry light. "Dear Crown Prince, I have never had a boyfriend. He is just talking nonsense and deceiving you. The first day he saw me, he was like a clown who came to talk to me and made me vomit." Miao Delirong's body surged. The breath of grief and anger. Everyone was stunned on the spot again, and the sweat on Zhang Dong's body also flowed out with a swishing sound. Ming Qicai was also stunned, looked at Miao Delong, then at Zhang Dong, and finally said coldly: "Zhang Dong, why did you want to deceive me?" "Report to the emperor?"Grandson, I didn¡¯t lie to you. I spent last night with this woman. Although we didn¡¯t go to bed or hold hands, our conversation was cordial. From her words, it sounded like she was willing to be my girlfriend. , I also regard her as my girlfriend. However, since she behaved like this, I didn't dare to think that way. It seemed that I was being sentimental, and I didn't have any feelings for her anymore. "Zhang Dong said calmly without any panic. " Naturally, there was a lot of anger in his heart. This woman is really hateful. If she wants to be a woman of Mingqi, why should she pretend to be cold and embarrassed? It will hurt her. He risked his own life to save her, but she didn't appreciate it at all and wanted to kill him, telling him that he was lying on the spot. "Emperor Grandson, he is talking nonsense again. He is so shameless. I got off work yesterday. He just went back to the cave to practice. How could he have a pleasant conversation with him? Even in the face of a noble person like you, the emperor's grandson, I, Miaodelong, don't know how to flatter and flatter me. How could I have anything to do with him? "Miao Delirong said with a cold face. These words are even more vicious. They really want to kill Zhang Dong! The eyes of Ming Qicai and the two female bodyguards behind him were like sharp arrows projected on Zhang Dong's face. , as if to see into his heart. The atmosphere in the audience instantly became cold, and the breath of death surrounded Zhang Dong. If Ming Qi couldn't bear Zhang Dong's deception, then Zhang Dong really had no way to survive today, unless he immediately If he activates the flash disk and escapes, all his efforts to reach the second altar will be in vain. Zhang Dong's face turned red and white, and he wanted to kill this vicious woman who didn't know how to repay kindness and revenge. He was really blind. He actually wanted to save such a woman, but ended up getting himself involved. He calmed down and said, "Emperor Grandson, I heard that you are a brave and talented person who values ??talents and is a rare hero in the Golden Continent, so I came to join you. I am sure that I will be promoted to a god-level alchemist within a year. Please reward the emperor's grandson with this woman. I will teach her a lesson! " After saying that, he looked straight at Ming Qicai, preparing to activate the flash disk and leave immediately if something went wrong. The plan failed, and he was defeated at the hands of an unscrupulous woman! (Please give me a monthly vote.) Text Chapter 1661 A blessing in disguise "You are so brave, you dare to deceive me in person!" Ming Qicai's heart was filled with rage, and his eyes shone with a cold light. And the two beautiful bodyguards already exuded the aura of destroying heaven and earth, and their right hands had already grasped the sword at their waist. As long as Ming Qi gave the order, they would kill Zhang Dong with one sword. They are at the fifth level of the Great Master of Picking Up Girls. They are not at the lower level of any monks who are at the level of the Great Picking Up Girls. However, Ming Qi did not give the order for a long time. Of course he wanted to kill Zhang Dong immediately to maintain his majesty and prestige. However, this was a future god-level alchemist. It would be a pity to kill him! "That's all, let's save his life first. When I find the way to be a slave in the future, my soul will control him. No matter how unruly he is, he must become as obedient as a puppy." Ming Qi thought of this, suppressed his anger, and shouted "Zhang Dong, how brave are you? You dared to deceive Gu just now?" "Emperor Taisun, I didn't deceive you. In my mind, she was really my girlfriend, so I said that." Zhang Dong said sincerely. "You are not afraid of death." Ming Qi smiled instead of getting angry, "Remember, don't tell a lie in front of me again, otherwise, you will be killed without mercy." "Yes, the emperor's grandson." Zhang Dong said perfunctorily, Then he pointed at Miao Delong and said, "Then please, the emperor's grandson, reward me with this woman?" "You" Miao Delong was so angry that she couldn't speak, and angry flames shot out from her beautiful eyes. "You" Ming Qicai was also furious, and finally calmed down, and said majestically: "Miao Delong is a senior alchemist of the Ming Dynasty, not a slave, nor a woman who just came from the universe, any No one has the right to give her away, she is a free person, do you understand? " Zhang Dongmoran, it seems that there is no way to retaliate against this vicious woman Miao Delong for the time being. "Thank you, the great grandson of the emperor." Miao Delong said lightly and walked to her seat again. However, Ming Qicai stopped her again and asked sincerely again: "I want to ask you, are you willing to become an alchemist in Gu Mansion? If you are willing, I will quickly improve your cultivation." Everyone turned their attention to On Miao Derong's flowery face, she was secretly sure that Miao Derong would not agree, because she had a cold and cold personality, and she had always despised the powerful and always admired herself. Even Zhang Dong thought so and looked at such a woman with cold eyes, wanting to see how she could escape and how she could refuse without causing trouble. Miao Delong was silent for at least five minutes before she said softly: "I am willing. Thank you, the great grandson of the Emperor, for caring about me." As soon as she finished speaking, a hint of rouge appeared on her pretty face, making her look beautiful. Like a fairy in the sky. Everyone¡¯s jaws dropped to the ground, with disbelief on their faces. Zhang Dong was also stunned, and then he suddenly realized that the reason why she was indifferent and hesitant before was to increase her worth and to make Ming Qicai more interested in her. In fact, she didn't know how much she wanted to A woman who is a genius. And just now, instead of showing kindness, he almost blocked her path to wealth. No wonder she wanted to kill him. This is an ambitious woman, and she is not a simple woman. I have to be more careful with her in the future. Zhang Dong reminded himself in his heart. There was a look of excitement on Ming Qicai's face, and he almost put Miao Delong into his arms and had an intimate relationship, but after all, he was a high-ranking grandson of the emperor, and he naturally had a graceful manner. The desire was suppressed, and he just intoxicatedly admired the charming charm revealed in the coldness of the beauty. He smiled and said: "Very good, go and clean up, and I will go back to the house with you later." With her intoxicating delicate body, she walked out of the door and went back to the cave to clean up. Only the refreshing fragrance was still floating in the hall. At this time, most of the alchemists came to their senses and lamented dejectedly in their hearts. From today on, such a peerless beauty will never be seen again, and they can only recall her in their dreams. Zhang Dong also had an annoyed look on his face, feeling very uncomfortable in his heart. In all his life, he had never been in trouble in front of a woman, and he had never looked down on a woman. But today, he was wrong. This woman was indeed so beautiful. Extremely noble to the extreme, but also unable to resist the temptation of the imperial family. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡ª When I destroy the Five Emperors, conquer the Golden Continent, and capture her from Ming Qicai¡¯s house, let¡¯s see what her face looks like! Ming Qicai naturally saw Zhang Dong¡¯s face and sneered secretly in his heart. A mere slave actually wanted to compete with his master for a woman. It¡¯s really unbelievable.Ho, you deserve it now that you got a bloody head and a bloody head! But he quickly put away his ridicule and began to think secretly. Now that such a scene had happened, Zhang Dong must be unhappy. If he was not comforted, he would probably leave quietly and go to another emperor. If he were in the hunter camp, that would be bad. Although he was sure that he wouldn't be able to escape, he still had to take precautions. Thinking of this, he used his mind to give an order to the personal guard named Jin Yao. Jin Yao looked surprised and walked out. He brought down a girl with a veil on her face from the Yunzhou. Arrived at the lobby. Ming Qicai's face showed a look of pain, and he said to Zhang Dong: "Since you want to reward you with a woman, I will reward you with this beauty now!" Personal bodyguard Jin Yao cooperated and opened the girl's face veil on. In an instant, the hall lit up, and everyone including Zhang Dong seemed to have been immobilized by someone, unable to move. There were bright soul-giving expressions on their faces, and their eyes were full of stunning light. This girl is about 1.72 meters tall and graceful, with skin as good as snow and a charming face. Her beautiful eyes are black and shiny, as if she can speak. A slight turn of her eyes can make people die. Wearing a pink skirt with a novel style, her waist is slender, her chest is as bulging as a mountain, and her small pink legs exposed outside the skirt are as white as jade, crystal clear, she wears a pair of transparent sandals, and her feet are delicate and delicate. The shape and color are so beautiful that as soon as anyone sees it, they want to hold it in their hands and play with it. Thousands of feet of black hair are all rolled up on her head, covered with jewelry that sparkles with colorful lights. Overall, she is a noble and rare beauty, no less beautiful than Miao Delong. "Her name is Henglan. She comes from an orchid star. She is a plant life and was born from a huge orchid. She is naturally an unparalleled beauty. Even on her home planet, she is also the well-deserved number one beauty. , Even in the Golden Continent, no beauty dares to say that she is more beautiful than her. She came to the Golden Continent just two days ago, and she was selected into my residence because she was too beautiful." Ming Qicai pretended to be generous and said, "Zhang Dong, As long as you refine elixirs for the Immortal Ming Dynasty, I will never treat you badly! " Zhang Dong is a blessing in disguise, and this blessing is of course a beautiful blessing! (Brothers, the advertisement for the Ice and Fire God of Destruction at the top of the book review area can be entered into a lottery, and you can get monthly tickets and other gifts. The event time is limited. You may wish to try it every day. If you get a monthly ticket, vote for the Grand Master. Farmers I¡¯m eager for monthly votes and support, thank you.) Text Chapter 01662 The show is on All the senior alchemists had expressions of disbelief on their faces, and they shouted in their hearts: "Oh my God, the Emperor Sun Ming was willing to reward Zhang Dong with such a peerless beauty. What a generous act this is? How generous is this?" "How could Zhang Dong have such a good fortune?" But they didn't know that Ming Qicai's heart was bleeding, and he didn't have time to eat Henglan or even touch her. After all, he was still right. She didn't know much about it and was worried that she was a pawn arranged by other forces. It has now been confirmed that Henglan does come from that magical plant planet - Orchid Star. He could enjoy it with confidence, but now he had to give her to Zhang Dong. "Forget it, when the soul controls Zhang Dong in the future, Henglan will still be back in my hands!" Ming Qicai shouted angrily in his heart. "Thank you, grandson of the emperor. I will work hard to refine alchemy, be promoted to a god-level alchemist as soon as possible, and do my best for the prosperity of the Immortal Underworld Dynasty." Zhang Dong said sincerely. Secretly, he burst into laughter. Although Ming Qicai was a talented and ambitious man, he had attracted the wrong person. He was destined to be tragic when he attracted Zhang Dong, the emperor of emperors who was determined to conquer the Golden Continent. "Hahaha" Ming Qi felt that his method had worked, and he laughed happily, exuding an aura of contempt for the world. But even after such a delay, Miao Delirong had already packed up her salutes, walked in from the outside again, and said coldly: "Reporting to the emperor's grandson, my subordinates have packed up everything." Ming Qicai's eyes immediately fell on On Miao Delirong's beautiful face, uncontrollable desire surged in her heart, and she said to Zhang Dong: "Practice hard and break through to the fourth level of the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls as soon as possible, and then report to the Danming General Altar." After Zhang Dong agreed, he hurriedly told Huo Te a few words with his mind, and then took Miao Delirong, guarded by two beautiful bodyguards, and strode away. As soon as Ming Qi left, Huo Te waved his hand and said, "Zhang Dong, you can get off work today." He obviously wanted to please Zhang Dong, and this was really the best way to please Zhang Dong, to get such an unparalleled one. Beauty, who is still thinking about work? I wish I could go back to the cave right away and have sex with the beauty. The beauty of adulthood is also an art. Zhang Dong thanked him gratefully, took Henglan's bare hand, and returned to his cave as quickly as possible. The two peerless beauties Xiyue and Di Juan naturally welcomed Zhang Dong in happily. Zhang Dong hugged Heng Lan and sat down on the sofa, admiring her peerless appearance with intoxicated eyes. He had asked the surveillance camera to check that when she came to the Golden Continent, she really was not taken advantage of by any man, and she was not taken advantage of by any man. Anyone does anything. A faint rose blush appeared on Lan Heng's pretty face, and the orchid-like fragrance also emanated from her body, which was particularly touching. She twisted her body a little uneasily, using a charming and extremely charming way. In a shy voice, he said: "Master, you are hugging me so hard." Zhang Dong smiled awkwardly, loosened the arm tightly holding her waist, put her on his lap and sat face to face, his hands slowly tightened After exerting all her strength, she finally fell softly into his arms with a cry, and her little cherry lips pressed impartially on Zhang Dong's lips. The feeling of electric shock instantly filled Zhang Dong's whole body. He couldn't bear it any longer and started to kiss passionately. Henglan first bit her teeth tightly to prevent Zhang Dong from breaking through, but when Zhang Dong's big hand reached up When he touched her breasts and touched her passionately, she felt her cheeks flying, and she was in a state of confusion. Her teeth unknowingly relaxed, and her fragrant tongue came out enthusiastically Zhang Dong fell into A charming and fragrant world, the comfortable and beautiful feeling completely overwhelmed him. He couldn't bear it any longer, and immediately pressed her down on the sofa, reaching for her sword and shoes, but the surveillance camera said in his mind: "Don't you want to see the surveillance video of Miao Delong and Ming Qicai?" "I don't have that kind of hobby." Zhang Dong said angrily. He really doesn¡¯t have the habit of watching other men having fun with beauties. What¡¯s more, Miao Delirong is the kind of woman who loves vanity and once wanted to kill him! He really didn't want to look at her again. "Look, the show is about to begin." The surveillance camera monster finished speaking with a smile, and continued to show the surveillance video on the virtual screen in Zhang Dong's mind. Zhang Dong had no choice but to stop being intimate with Heng Lan. He took out three god-level pills such as Guling Pill, Sheng Bone Pill, and Sheng Jin Pill and gave them to her. He also asked Di Juan and Xiyue to teach Heng Lan how to take them and some precautions. He himself entered the secret practice room, sat cross-legged, and began to watch the surveillance video attentively. Since the surveillance camera said a good show was on, it must be a good show, so a look of anticipation appeared on his face.   At this time, Ming Qicai had returned to the Yunzhou and took Miao Delong directly into a luxurious room. Then he hugged Miao Delong's waist with a lewd smile. Miao Delong quickly took a step away, a bright red cloud flew out of her pretty face, and said angrily: "Emperor Grandson, didn't you say you want me to be the alchemist in your house?" "Stop pretending, Gu Zaon. I¡¯ve seen through you, you¡¯ve been looking forward to being my woman, don¡¯t worry, as long as you serve me well, I won¡¯t treat you badly,¡± the emperor¡¯s grandson said with a joking look on his face. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be your woman!¡± Miao Delirong said firmly with a cold expression on her face. "Real or false?" Ming Qicai asked in shock. "Of course it's true." Miao Delong said seriously. "Why?" Ming Qicai asked in surprise, not in a hurry to force him. ¡°I don¡¯t want to compete with other women for favor, nor do I want to be thrown away like rags by others when they get tired of playing with me.¡± Miaodelong said coldly. Hearing this, Zhang Dong became interested, with a strange expression on his face, secretly thinking that he still hadn't seen through the woman Miao Delong, and the fun was really starting to unfold. Ming Qi was stunned for a moment, and then said calmly: "In that case, why did you agree to me before? You knew that being the alchemist in Gu Mansion was just a pretense, but actually Gu was attracted by your appearance!" " I'm worried that if I don't agree, I will end up miserable," Miao Delong said angrily. "In that case, just be a lonely woman and don't expect that the lonely girl will let you go!" Ming Qi said coldly. "I don't want to be your woman, and I know you won't let me go, but I want you to promise me that I will stay with you for one night, and then you will let me go. How about that? Otherwise, even if I blow myself up, I will not let you humiliate me. ." A tragic aura rose up from Miao Delong's body, and a look of pleading flashed in her eyes. Ming Qicai looked directly at Miao Delong for a while, then nodded and said: "Okay, I promise you!" "Thank you." Miao Delong said gratefully, and then asked shyly: "Do you have your guard?" Are you going to eavesdrop outside, or use your spiritual sense to peek? "No, don't worry. "Ming Qi patted her chest and finished speaking, and went to hug her again. Miao Delong still cleverly avoided it, and said coquettishly: "You can use the secret method of space to seal the door, so I can rest assured. This is my first time. Woolen cloth. " "Okay, okay, I promise you." " Ming Qicai was really attracted by this cold, beautiful and unique woman. He waved his hand and used the secret method of space to seal the door. A flowery smile appeared on Miao Delirong's pretty face, and her eyes However, there was a flash of cold murderous intent in the depths, and she snuggled into Ming Qicai's arms. Her beautiful plain hands were raised like a snake, as if to hug Ming Qicai's neck Text Chapter 01663 Assassination Ming Qicai's face was full of lust and pride. Such a beautiful and unique beauty still succumbed to his power and power, and even agreed to spend one night with him. Now, she took the initiative to throw herself into his arms. "Haha" He couldn't help but laughed triumphantly in his heart, "How can one night be enough? You have to wait until I get tired of playing. She actually believed my words childishly" Miao Delirong's The beautiful jade hand was gracefully raised to the level with Ming Qicai's chest. Miao Delong's beautiful eyes shot out the light of death, and two almost transparent swords appeared in her palms, like snakes. It trembled three times, and with an extremely strong aura of death, it pierced Ming Qicai's heart. "Whoosh" These two swords were incredibly fast, as if they had exceeded the speed of light. "Ah" The pride and lewdness on Ming Qicai's face froze for an instant, and was replaced by a horrified expression. He flew backwards as fast as he could, and two sharp daggers appeared in his hands, and he quickly blocked it. The two transparent swords piercing his heart wanted to escape this terrifying death crisis. Miao Delong sneered, twisting her soft waist, like a poisonous snake flying towards her, she chased after her in the blink of an eye. Before Ming Qiancai could raise her dagger, the small transparent sword in her right hand had already stabbed her. On Ming Qicai's chest. "Boom" With a loud noise, the sky collapsed and the earth shattered. Two composite magic weapons appeared on Ming Qicai's body, each of which could increase the defense ability by nearly 300 times. The treasure of heaven and earth with twice the defense capability resisted the remaining power of this sword. However, there was no expression of escape on Ming Qicai's face, instead it was full of despair. Because, the transparent small sword in Miao Delirong's left hand had already stabbed his chest with a destructive momentum. With a pop, Ming Qi's treasure of heaven and earth that could increase his defense ability by three hundred times was instantly broken. There was a hole, and the small transparent sword penetrated deeply into Ming Qicai's heart. Blood spurted out from his back, dyeing the delicate white carpet red. "Ah" Ming Qi let out a cry of pain and fell down. Just as he was about to mobilize all his magic weapons to attack Miao Delong, a sharp light flashed in Miao Delong's eyes, and a yellow talisman appeared. Like a sharp arrow, it flew out of her cherry mouth and landed on Ming Qicai's chest in the blink of an eye. In an instant, Ming Qi lost any ability to resist and fell to the ground with a thud. His eyes were closed, as if he had fallen asleep. This is the terrifying sleeping talisman, which can make powerful monks fall into deep sleep and lose all fighting ability. A victorious smile appeared on Miao Delong's fair face. She mentioned Mingqizi, entered the bathroom, closed the door, and then turned on the faucet, pretending to be taking a bath. Watching the surveillance video up to this point, Zhang Dong felt really dizzy, and his mouth was opened to the limit, and he could stuff an apple into it. He really didn¡¯t expect such a result. Not only did Miao Delong not look at the high-ranking and powerful Ming Qicai, but she wanted to deal with Ming Qicai. And such a woman is like a mystery that he can't figure out. I couldn't help but ask in my heart: "Monitor, what level is Miao Delong?" The monitor replied: "She has been using secret methods to conceal her cultivation. Even I didn't monitor it, but now she can It is judged that she has at least reached the level of the Great Master of Picking Up Girls, because her previous two swords all exploded with nearly 60 billion force points. "" 60 billion force points? " Zhang Dong was shocked. Grandma's, Miao Delong. A super master, incredibly powerful. No wonder even Ming Qi Cai, who has practiced to the ninth level of the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls, has no ability to resist. After calming down, he continued to watch the show, but his eyes were wandering around, thinking to himself that Ming Qicai was now in the hands of Miao Delong, did he have a chance to get Ming Qicai out of her hands, and then obtain the body-splitting magic? What about the fourth level skills? Miao Dai Errong adjusted her breathing slightly and bit her jade teeth. Black soul energy swarmed out of her mind and penetrated into Ming Qicai's head like spring water. ¡°Obviously, she intends to soul control Ming Qi Cai. ¡°Obviously, she also practices the way of servant or puppet. I just don¡¯t know whether I am cultivating the Tao or seeking the Tao. The surveillance camera is really magical. It even displays the surveillance video of Ming Qicai Linghai, so Zhang Dong can still continue to watch. Soon, most of Miao Delirong¡¯s soul energy entered Ming Qicai¡¯s spiritual sea, swimming and searching quickly inside. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?The soul sea of ??? was very wide and filled with black gas, making it difficult to see clearly. Ming Qicai's Taoist body was also sitting cross-legged on the ground, with his head tilted to one side, and he was obviously asleep. Miao Derong's soul energy soon came to Ming Qicai's Taoist body, and assembled a human body that was exactly the same as Miao Derong. A victorious smile appeared on her face, and her beautiful bare hands reached out, and a The black word "Slave" slowly emerged from her palm, and she was about to slap Ming Qicai on the head. "Woof" A sound like a barking dog suddenly sounded in Ming Qicai's spiritual sea. A black dog as big as a fist suddenly jumped out from behind Ming Qicai. It was so fierce that it shot towards Miao like a sharp arrow. Delirong's throat and those white teeth are intimidating. "Gahwhat's going on?" Not only Miao Delong, but also Zhang Dong was shocked, with disbelief on his face. But the reaction of Miao Delong's soul body was not slow. He raised his left fist suddenly and hit the black dog's nose like lightning. However, the black dog was too powerful. He accelerated suddenly and bit Miao Delong's fist in the blink of an eye. Living. It is such a small black dog, but its mouth is as big as two fists when it is opened. "Crack" The black dog bit hard, and Miaodelong's fist was broken, and the black dog devoured it. "Ah" Miao Delong let out a shrill scream, and her delicate body retreated quickly. "Woof" The black dog did not let go of Miao Delong, and shot at her throat again like a sharp arrow, faster than lightning. "Looking for death!" Miao Delong's soul body shouted loudly and started fighting crazily with the black dog. However, what is incredible is that even though Miao Delong tried her best, she did not harm the black dog at all. Instead, she was bitten by the black dog with bruises all over her body, missing arms and legs, and was extremely embarrassed. "Quickly exit." Seeing that something was wrong, Zhang Dong shouted anxiously in his heart. Even though he didn't like Miao Delong, he still didn't want to see her soul swallowed up by black dogs, didn't want to see her fall, and didn't want to see her soul devoured by black dogs. Seeing her fall into the hands of Ming Qicai. Because he monitored that Ming Qicai's Dao body began to wake up, and his two eyes were slowly opening. The black dog was so powerful before Ming Qicai woke up, and how powerful it will be when Ming Qicai wakes up. The point? ¡°Whew¡­¡± Miao Delong had experienced countless dangers, and at this time she knew it was impossible. Her soul body exited Ming Qicai¡¯s spiritual sea like lightning and rushed into her own head. However, what shocked her and Zhang Dong was that the black dog flew out of Ming Qicai's mind like smoke, and charged into Miao Dai Errong's spiritual sea with a sinister smile! (Please give me a monthly ticket, thank you.) Text Chapter 01664 Rescue (My father returned to the county hospital, but his condition did not improve as expected. Therefore, today the farmer took his father to Changsha for hospitalization. It is difficult to update three chapters a day. I will try my best to update continuously, one chapter a day for the time being. Please forgive me. Once this happens, If the condition is stable, the farmer will work hard to update.) The black dog rushed into Miaodelong's spiritual sea in the blink of an eye. With four feet glaring hard, it came to the throat of Miaodelong's Taoist body like a ghost. Open your mouth wide and bite hard. "Die." Miao Delirong's face changed drastically. She was instantly covered with a set of black armor, and two swords as long as chopsticks appeared in her left and right hands, stabbing the black dog fiercely. "Whoosh" The two swords were incredibly fast, and they had already stabbed the black dog on the forehead in the blink of an eye. However, the black dog seemed to have no entity and did not suffer any damage. It continued to bite the throat of Miao Delong's Taoist body. "Whoosh" Miao Delirong's body quickly retreated to avoid the pursuit of the black dog. "However, the black dog was terrifyingly powerful, and its movements were incredibly flexible. It chased him wildly, and from time to time bitten the Taoist body of Miaodelong. The armor soon collapsed, and the Taoist body also suffered numerous wounds. "Ah" Miao Delong let out a shrill scream, her eyes full of despair. "What on earth is a black dog? Why is it so powerful?" Zhang Dong was horrified. The monitor explained: "Based on some of the information I collected during this period, and connected it with this black dog, I deduced the origin of the black dog. This is a soul beast that can only be produced on the seventeenth floor of the Golden Continent. A magical spiritual creature from heaven and earth. After being conquered, it can be used to protect one's soul and Tao body. Even if the Tao body is in a coma, it will be safe and sound if it is protected by a soul beast." He paused and then said, "The soul beast has no entity. , specializes in attacking the souls of monks, it is super powerful, but it is not possible to enter the soul sea of ??monks casually, it must be guided by the soul of the monk. Just now, the soul of Miao Delong escaped, and the black dog followed. "Miao Delirong has lived in the Golden Continent for so many years. Didn't she expect that Ming Qi, the most valued grandson of the Immortal Pluto Emperor, would be guarded by a soul beast?" "Zhang Dong said sadly, "As a result, she failed! "Although Miaodelong has a history of trying to kill him, it has been said since ancient times that the enemy of the enemy is a friend. Since Miaodelong is the enemy of the Immortal Pluto, then it is His ally, and the reason why she was hostile to him was probably because she didn't know that Zhang Dong was also the enemy of the Immortal Hades Emperor. Of course, he felt sorry for Miao Delirong's mistake. But he had no way to rescue him, because Miao Delong was on Ming Qicai's flying boat, and there were many powerful masters on the flying boat, and Ming Qicai's two beautiful bodyguards were standing outside the door, and they seemed to have heard There was a trace of movement, but they were masters of the fifth level of the Grand Master of Picking Up Girls, much more powerful than Miao Delong. "Soul beasts are very precious spiritual objects of heaven and earth. Except for a few emperors who have been to the 17th floor and obtained a few, no one can get them and no one knows about them. Naturally, it is impossible for Miao Delong to know that there are still other things in the world. There are magical spiritual creatures in the world like soul beasts," the monitor explained. "I see." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, his face full of regret and heartache, "Miaodelong, although you fell into a tragic situation this time, you let me know that there are soul beasts in the world. Such a terrifying thing, I will learn from your lesson in the future" Although Miao Delong's Taoist body looked frightened, it did not panic at all. It continued to deal with the black dog, trying to control the black dog, but the black dog It was so powerful, like an illusory ghost, she couldn't hurt the black dog, but the black dog could easily hurt her, so her injuries became more and more serious, and her screams became more and more sad. At this moment, Ming Qicai's eyes opened, and a sharp light was projected onto the face of Miao Delirong, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground and trembling. He stood up with a sneer and said sarcastically: "You bitch, you want to control me with your soul. You are really blind. Today, I will teach you a lesson and make you live and die under my crotch" After saying that, his big hand grabbed Miao like lightning. Delon's neck. "Oh, I'm dead." Zhang Dong sighed. Seeing that Ming Qicai¡¯s big hand was about to touch Miao Delong¡¯s neck, Miao Delong¡¯s body suddenly burst into colorful light, and then, her whole person disappeared in an instant, as if she had never appeared before. "Okay, beautiful, it turns out she also has a portable teleportation array." Zhang Dong shouted excitedly. But Ming Qi Cai¡¯s big hand was frozen in the air, with raging anger rising in his heart, and he yelled with murderous intent: ¡°You bitch, you can¡¯t escape, what¡¯s in your mindI have my soul beast! "He rushed out the door like a madman and ordered sternly: "Everyone, including all the monks in the second altar, go and find that bitch for me. She escaped using the immortal teleportation talisman. She is within a million miles. Inside, she was unable to move and must have fallen to the ground" Since the flying boat stopped in front of the gate of the second altar before it could fly into the sky, the order was quickly executed. There were more than a hundred people on the flying boat. Experts, as well as the nearly 50,000 monks in the second altar, and even the senior alchemists were sent out to search for Miao Delirong. Zhang Dong was naturally sent out, and he was secretly happy because he had a chance. To save Miao Delong, because of the monitoring device, he clearly saw that Miao Delong fell into a valley about a million miles away from the Second Altar, and was unable to move. After all, her spirit and soul She was fighting to the death with her black dog, and if no one rescued her, it was really impossible for her to escape, because the more than one hundred masters on the flying boat were all above the level of the master of picking up girls, and their spiritual consciousness was super strong and easy. You can scan a distant area. Although it is a million miles away, it only takes less than two hours to search. Zhang Dong immediately turned into a real dragon as small as chopsticks and flew towards the valley at the fastest speed. Of course he is a monk who has avoided all searches. Currently, he has reached the second level of the Master of Picking Up Girls and is about to break through to the third level. It is really a big surprise that he can fly in the second area after becoming a real dragon. The speed was much faster than the flying stick, which saved him a lot of time. Since his purpose was clear, he did not have to scan and search everywhere, so he was the first to come to the valley and took Miao Delong into Feixianju in one fell swoop. Then he entered the house of White Rabbit, who was teleported by Jiangshan using the teleportation array, and let White Rabbit control it and slowly sink into the ground. Although some of the search experts have the ability to sneak into the soil, they cannot be fast underground. , and the spiritual consciousness cannot see very far, so the underground is the safest place. Zhang Dong sat cross-legged in front of Miao Delong, with a serious and solemn expression on his face. He could not just watch the black dog. He must save Miao Delong's Taoist body, but how can he successfully kill the black dog soul beast? Don't fail to rescue the person, but involve himself in it! Text Chapter 01665 Battle with Soul Beast Zhang Dong thought for a while, then a confident smile appeared on his face. He immediately separated part of his soul energy, and like water, it quickly penetrated into Miao Delirong's spiritual sea and turned into a person exactly like himself. human body. There are still fierce fights happening here. But it was a one-sided battle. Miao Delong's spirit fetus kept retreating and dodging, but the black dog was chasing after it crazily, biting off a piece of meat from Miao Delong's body from time to time. After devouring it, Miao Delong's Dao body let out a painful scream. But she was helpless, because this was a battle that took place in her spiritual sea. No matter how strong her body was and how many magic weapons she had, it was of no use. The black dog was so magical that it turned out to be an illusion. Therefore, she really had no time to care about what was happening in the outside world, nor did she have time to care about Zhang Dong's soul energy entering her soul sea. "Kill!" Seeing that she was in danger, Zhang Dong looked like he was going to die on the spot. Without delay, he shouted loudly. General Funnel appeared in front of him like a ghost. Of course, it formed a swallowing tube as thick as a human bucket. Celestial dragon. As soon as General Funnel came out, an invisible coercion was generated out of thin air, like a violent storm, attacking the black dog who was chasing Miao Delong. "Woof" The black dog felt the huge threat, turned around suddenly, and shouted at General Funnel. A strange shock wave bombarded him like a tide, and was incomparable with the threat issued by General Funnel. The pressure hit together and made a loud thunderous noise. "Roar" General Funnel did not take the initiative to attack, but hovered in front of Zhang Dong's soul body, protecting Zhang Dong's soul body tightly, but he let out a provocative dragon roar. "Whoosh" It seemed that the black dog couldn't stand the provocation of General Funnel. It shot over like a sharp arrow, opened its mouth, and bit hard at General Funnel's throat. "Woo" General Funnel's tongue suddenly flew out, and rolled towards the black dog with an icy murderous intent. The black dog suddenly changed its direction and dodged away like lightning, but naturally there was nothing that could be done about it. Bite the funnel general. Zhang Dong was secretly surprised. The soul beast was indeed a magical world creature produced on the seventeenth level of the Golden Continent. It was really powerful. It could even escape the tongue of General Funnel. You must know that the current General Funnel is not the former General Funnel. The general is so powerful that I don¡¯t know how many times more powerful he is. After all, Zhang Dong has already reached the second level of the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls, and he attaches great importance to the practice of the Way of Swallowing. His understanding of the Way of Swallowing is getting deeper and deeper. Naturally, the rising tide has lifted all boats for General Funnel. However, he felt relieved when he saw the black dog evading. If the black dog was not even afraid of General Funnel's attack, then the day would be over, and the beauty plate's last chance to make a move might be wasted. With the help of Zhang Dong, Miao Delirong's Dao body got a chance to breathe. She sat cross-legged on the ground and practiced as fast as possible. However, her whole body was bloody and extremely miserable, and she wanted to recover in a short time. , that is really not an easy thing. Zhang Dong gave her a look that said you don't have to worry about anything, and then focused his attention on the black dog. As soon as the black dog landed on the ground, it jumped up again, screamed wildly, turned into a black lightning, and shot at Zhang Dong's throat like a sharp arrow. Obviously, it also saw that Zhang Dong's soul body was the most powerful. Once the best attack target is killed, General Funnel will have little fighting power. "Woo" General Funnel was furious, his tongue flew out again, and rolled towards the black dog like lightning. The black dog's tail swiped suddenly, and unexpectedly changed its direction. He ducked away in the blink of an eye, landed on the ground, and then jumped up again, launching an attack like mercury leaking to Zhang Dong, which made General Funnel exhausted. Handle. Zhang Dong was furious in his heart. A little black dog dared to be so arrogant. He had to kill the black dog today. The soul mark soul cannon appeared in his hand, aimed at the black dog, and fired wildly. "Whoosh whoosh" The bullets shot away like raindrops, of course avoiding the direction of Miaodelong. Otherwise, the black dog might not have been killed, but the already dying Miaodelong would have been killed. The Taoist body was beaten to death. "Woof woof woof" The little black dog dodged as fast as possible, but was still hit by bullets a few times, but it was not serious. He was still alive and kicking, bathed in countless bullets, and launched another attack on Zhang Dong. A shockingly ferocious charge. ?Obviously,Cannon bullets cannot deal with such magical heaven and earth spiritual beings and soul beasts. Zhang Dong frowned. Since the soul cannon couldn't deal with the little black dog, and the Sky-Swallowing Dragon had to protect him, it was difficult to take the initiative, but the little black dog took the initiative. This situation was not good. You have to find a way out. He stopped shooting and looked warily at the little black dog that was charging towards him but was blocked by General Funnel, thinking carefully. Suddenly, a spark of inspiration flashed in his mind. In the past on earth, he used the secret method he learned from the Swallowing Way to Transform Eternity to create a slave seal, which he used to absorb all the souls of the Demon Sect monks. A slave mark was branded, and then the slave mark killed the demon mark and even the ancestral demon mark, showing its powerful power. ¡°If I also create a slave mark and print a slave mark on a black dog, will I be able to subdue the black dog? Thinking of this, he did not hesitate, and immediately combined the soul energy to form a soul cannon. Although it looked like a soul cannon, it was actually a terrifying slave seal with magical functions. So he used his mental power to direct the slave seal to turn into a jet of black lightning and strike hard at the little black dog. "Woof" The hair on the little black dog's body stood on end, and his eyes were full of fear. He avoided it as fast as possible, not daring to let the slave mark touch him. "Hahaha" Zhang Dong laughed vigorously. The little black dog attacked me so fiercely just now. Now it was my turn to show off my power. He even commanded the slave seal to chase the black dog crazily and kill the little black dog. I was so pissed that I didn't even have any time to breathe. "Woo" General Funnel naturally got the chance. He saw it clearly, and his tongue flew out like lightning. He actually caught the little black dog who was already panicking. However, he did not swallow it into his throat, but quickly delivered it to his throat. In front of the slave seal composed by Zhang Dong. The servant mark fiercely covered the black dog¡¯s forehead. "Woof woof woof" The little black dog barked crazily and struggled desperately, but naturally it could not escape General Funnel's tongue, and was firmly stamped with a seal on its forehead by the slave. In an instant, the little black dog stopped struggling, and a look of confusion appeared on his face. "Shua" A strange voice sounded, and a mark of recognition belonging to the underworld wizard emerged from the little black dog's chest like a ghost, shining with bright red light. The little black dog seemed to have received help and began to struggle crazily again. Text Chapter 01666 Conquer Seeing that the little black dog's master recognition mark was still working, Zhang Dong was furious. Now that the little black dog was his slave, how could he not obey his orders? Without hesitation, he ordered the slave mark: "Kill that master mark!" "Whoosh" The slave mark that was originally located on the little black dog's forehead started to move like a living thing, charging towards the master mark fiercely. passed. The Master Seal was also very fierce, without flinching, and came forward with murderous intent. "Boom" The two marks collided crazily, like two cars colliding, making a loud noise like thunder. The master mark let out a shrill scream and flew back, while the slave marks also retreated one after another. So far. ??Obviously, the difference in ability between the two marks is not too big, but the slave mark seems to be stronger and more tolerant. After all, the slave seal is a secret skill from outside the universe, and it comes from the Daohua Hengbao Dian. It is even more mysterious. Therefore, even though the master mark is made by a mysterious method that has been cultivated to the ninth level of the master of picking up girls, but He is still a little unable to withstand the attack of the slave seal. It¡¯s really a bit weird. These two marks seem to be natural enemies, and it seems that they can¡¯t coexist on the black dog. Neither one flinches and attacks the other crazily. It is extremely sad and cruel. After nearly a hundred hits at once, the slave seal showed no sign of being broken, but the master mark suddenly collapsed, turning into a sky-filled red light and dissipating in the air. So General Funnel let the little black dog go. "Woof woof woof" The little black dog stopped struggling and let out a cheerful cry. It kept wagging its tail and ran to Zhang Dong at the fastest speed. It kept walking around Zhang Dong and occasionally moved its body. Rubbing it on Zhang Dong's leg a few times, it felt like a real little black dog. "Hahaha" Zhang Dong laughed excitedly, "It's so cool. From today on, I also have such a powerful soul beast, and having a soul beast to protect my spiritual fetus is so safe. There are too many, this time it¡¯s really bad luck.¡± All of this naturally fell into the eyes of Miao Delong¡¯s Taoist body. Although she was practicing, she was still extra vigilant and put Zhang Dong and Xiao Hei Gou in danger. He could see the fight clearly, and the shock on his face was particularly great. Zhang Dong cast his gaze on Miao Dai Errong's face and strode over. "Stop, otherwise, I will explode immediately!" Miao Delong's Taoist body stood up. Although it was shaky, it still had a majesty that could not be blasphemed. Of course, she is only strong on the outside but weak on the inside. Not to mention Zhang Dong, even a little black dog can easily kill her Dao body, so she is so vigilant. "I'm just here to save you." Zhang Dong said lightly. In order to avoid suspicion, he took the little black dog and immediately exited her spiritual sea and returned to his own spiritual sea. As soon as the little black dog entered Zhang Dong's spiritual sea, it rushed to Zhang Dong's spiritual fetus, wagging its tail, looking at the spiritual fetus with admiring eyes, and barking with joy from time to time. The spiritual fetus is no longer a spiritual fetus. It looks like a baby and is very, very strong. He grabbed the tail of the little black dog and went to the inner medicine garden in the blink of an eye. "Whoosh" As soon as they sensed the appearance of the spirit fetus and the little black dog, the fire unicorn and the jade rabbit flew over like sharp arrows. Then, the four little guys began to destroy the elixir in the medicine garden inside the body. The dog specializes in eating nectar, and used its flexible tongue to lick the stamens of countless nectar flowers with a happy face. The spiritual fetus naturally started eating ginseng fruit, flat peaches and Qianhuanglu. Zhang Dong smiled slightly, ignored them, and cast his gaze on the beauty in front of him. Miao Dai Errong is now completely unconscious, with her jade body lying on the ground. After all, her Tao body suffered too much damage. "She's so beautiful!" Zhang Dong's eyes became hot and his heart beat wildly for no reason. He gently picked her up and put her on the bed. However, he was a little reluctant to let her go because she was too beautiful and her fragrance was so beautiful. Smells too good. In the end, he reluctantly let go, and a large jade bottle appeared in his hand. It was full of fragrant honey that could repair soul wounds. This was a peerless treasure. It only grew in small amounts on the 16th level of the Golden Continent. It was rare enough for ordinary monks. To the point where I can't even see it. And if the Ice and Snow Emperor hadn¡¯t left a seed to Zhang Dong, allowing the fragrant nectar flower to multiply in Zhang Dong¡¯s inner medicine garden, it would have been impossible for Zhang Dong to have fragrant nectar at present. He opened the bottle cap and took a big sip. Then he leaned down and kissed Miao Delong's fragrant cherry mouth., put the fragrant honey into her mouth, and then used his true energy to send it into her belly. Then he was a little reluctant to withdraw, and his tongue swept inside, feeling an incomparable and beautiful feeling. . "I saved her life, and I was feeding her honey. A kiss is nothing." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, took another sip of honey, put it into her mouth, and kissed her passionately again. He stood up and boldly climbed up a snow-capped mountain on her chest with one hand. He felt it was huge, soft and towering into the clouds But he didn't go too far and quickly stopped this behavior. He stood up and began to monitor Ming Qicai. At this moment, Ming Qicai was standing on a high mountain not too far away from here with two personal bodyguards. His face was full of confusion and confusion, mixed with a trace of panic, and he murmured: "No way, absolutely not. Possibly, how could the soul beast lose contact with me? "As the owner of the little black dog, the soul beast, he can of course vaguely sense the general direction of the little black dog. However, with the mountain blocking the direction, the direction has changed. There was a certain deviation, so he arrived here one step behind Zhang Dong. Now, the little black dog¡¯s identification mark has been shattered by the slave mark. The little black dog has become Zhang Dong¡¯s slave. Naturally, it has nothing to do with him. Naturally, he cannot sense the little black dog¡¯s position. "Grandson, Miao Delong is not a killer sent by other emperors, is she?" A beautiful bodyguard looked around with a wary look and said cautiously. "Other emperors?" Ming Qicai's expression changed drastically. Only the emperor knew about the soul beast, and only the emperor had the means to subdue it. Only the emperor could erase the mark of recognition of his master in the soul beast's body. Could it be that an emperor appeared and rescued Miao Delong? Rescue? No, the emperor is so powerful that he can easily kill us like ants on the spot, so it is impossible for him to be afraid of being chased by guards like me. ¡°Perhaps, the emperor is still healing Miaodelong¡¯s injuries nearby. Thinking of this, a look of fear appeared on his face, he turned around and flew in the direction of the second altar, and said nervously: "Quick, stop searching, everyone goes back." So, the two bodyguards used secret techniques His orders were given. Zhang Dong had a strange expression on his face. An emergency communication talisman appeared in his hand, but he saw the four characters "Emergency Return" written on it. After thinking for a while, he took Miao Delong, who had not yet woken up, out of Feixianju and appeared in Yutu's house. Only then did he realize that Yutu had parked his house underground. in the cave. So he put Miao Delong into the cave and sat cross-legged, kissed her again, left a jade bottle of sweet honey in front of her, and left without hesitation. This woman is very powerful and dangerous. He really doesn¡¯t dare to take her away. God knows whose power this woman belongs to, so she may not have bad intentions towards him! Text Chapter 01667 Breakthrough When Zhang Dong returned to the second altar, almost everyone came back. Of course, they found nothing, not even the shadow of Miao Delong. Ming Qi hurriedly explained a few words, then drove away in Yunzhou, going back to report to the Immortal Hades Emperor. This time, he suffered huge losses. He lost an extremely valuable soul beast, a little black dog. He also lost a peerless beauty, Miao Delirong, and even gave away a gorgeous beauty, Heng Lan. Zhang Dong basically got the benefits. Even Miao Dai Errong, who Mingqi Cai didn't even have time to touch with his fingers, was hugged, kissed and touched by Zhang Dong. The second altar has strengthened its guard, and the mountain protection formation was immediately activated. Even if the emperor came to attack, the attack would not be possible for a while. Zhang Dong returned to his cave in high spirits. Di Juan and Xiyue happily welcomed him in and helped him sit down on the sofa. Di Juan began to massage his legs, while Xiyue rubbed his shoulders. "Master, you are back" At this time, Heng Lan, who entered the secret practice room, finished her practice and walked out gracefully. When she saw Zhang Dong, surprise appeared on her face, with a strong fragrance. He walked over quickly and snuggled into Zhang Dong's arms. She learned from the mouths of Di Juan and Xiyue how valuable the three god-level pills were, and she felt extremely grateful to Zhang Dong. Otherwise, she would never have taken such initiative. Zhang Dong hugged her soft waist endlessly, looked at her gorgeous face in fascination, breathed deeply the refreshing fragrance, and couldn't bear it anymore, kissed her heavily. "Hmm" Henglan let out a coquettish moan, hooked Zhang Dong's neck, raised her face, and responded passionately. Her delicate body was like a boneless snake, twisting hotly in Zhang Dong's arms. The sofa was wide enough, so Zhang Dong put her on the sofa and lay down, pressing on her passionately Xiyue and Di Juan were happy to see Lie Xin, so they assisted and skillfully took off Zhang Dong's clothes with their bare hands. , and took off Henglan's clothes. Heng Lan is truly a peerless beauty. Her body is curvy and her skin is as white as silk. The mountains seem to be carved out of white jade. She is so beautiful and sexy. Zhang Dong was lost in an instant and started playing with and caressing it endlessly. Henglan was soon aroused by Zhang Dong. Pink waves appeared on her snowy skin, and she moaned unbearably. Her beautiful eyes had long been closed, and only her long and upturned eyelashes were trembling constantly. A pair of jade hands grabbed Zhang Dong's big hands that were swimming around her body, but they were extremely weak. A pair of slender jade legs gradually lifted up and circled to Zhang Dong's waist Xiyue and Di Juan continued to assist, There were also seductive and endless moans coming out of her mouth, and her beautiful eyes were watery, like a deep pool in spring. This feeling and this scene are too fragrant. Zhang Dong was really unable to control himself and began to enjoy picking this gorgeous flower. Spring comes to the hall, and the wonderful symphony begins to play beautifully. Zhang Dong raped her for two hours, and Henglan was completely lost. She let out a high-pitched moan, and her whole body was opened to Zhang Dong. Countless rules of heaven and earth that she conformed to flew out of her body, scrambling to get ahead. The earth merged into Zhang Dong's body, endless, as if there was no end. Zhang Dong was particularly surprised. Henglan actually complies with so many rules of heaven and earth? Could it be that we can break through tonight? So he continued to sprint, sending Henglan to the peak of happiness in waves. "Boom" More laws of heaven and earth burst out from her body, swarming and swamping Zhang Dong. "Boom" A strange thunder sounded in Zhang Dong's mind. His spirit and consciousness instantly entered a familiar spiritual illusion, and turned into a majestic black dragon, which began to crazily devour the rules of the sky and the earth. "Haha, I have made a breakthrough. I have reached the third level of the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls. This speed is absolutely unprecedented." Zhang Dong shouted happily in his heart. The three beauties are all at the level of a master in picking up girls. Naturally, they all sensed Zhang Dong's breakthrough, and their faces all showed surprise and excitement. Now, they are all Zhang Dong¡¯s women, and their destiny has been completely connected with Zhang Dong. The stronger Zhang Dong is, the happier they will naturally be. In just one moment, Zhang Dong swallowed up a massive amount of rules of heaven and earth, his spirit and consciousness returned to his original form, and his spiritual fetus became one-third larger, like a half-year-old baby. He did not refine any strange substances coming from heaven and earth, but frantically refined the medicinal power and spiritual energy delivered from the medicine garden in his body. It took about an hour to refine it to?With enough zhenqi, he can reach the pinnacle of the third level of Pingpao Niu Grandmaster, and his force value is just shy of 40 million points. However, the surprise was not over yet. Because he understood many rules of the Way of Power when he broke through the bottleneck, his spirit and consciousness instantly entered the fantasy world of Power Pass again. The thunder in the thunder pool also began to bombard his body crazily, helping him attack Li Guan. He broke through three power barriers in one breath, and his strength reached 519. If he turns into a real dragon, he has 606 huge powers. Using the Sky-Shaking Ax, which increases his combat power by 150 times, he can explode into 30.2 billion force points. It would be even more powerful if he used a combination of left and right attacks. Unfortunately, he does not have a good sword at the moment, but the violent sword is about to be completed. Now he also has a god-level Breaking Four Pill. After he completely stabilizes this realm, after taking it, he has a high chance of breaking through to the fourth level of the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls, which will be much more powerful. ????????? From the second level of Picking Up Grandmaster to the third level of Picking Up Grandmaster, apart from the help of Xianghuang Xiangnandie, it is all due to the contribution of these three peerless beauties around me. Today I want to reward them well. Thinking of this, he began to attack Henglan beneath him wholeheartedly. "Ah Master, this slave can't bear it anymore Spare me" Henglan lost it countless times, and she let out a whine like a complaint. Her pretty face was filled with happiness and satisfaction. Here, For a moment, she felt that she was the happiest woman in the world. Zhang Dong let her go and moved the target and the battlefield. The four of them returned to the room and had fun on the spacious and luxurious bed. The voice that would make anyone blush was also heard endlessly, floating in the room for a long time. At this time, Miao Delong in the cave also woke up from her coma. She noticed the jade bottle on the ground, picked it up, opened it and looked at it. A look of surprise appeared on her pretty face, and she murmured: " It turned out to be fragrant honey, no wonder I could wake up so quickly" Her beautiful bare hands touched her fragrant lips, and her face turned cold. That bastard dared to kiss her and touch her. Did he think she didn't know? Doesn't he know that for a monk who has cultivated to her level, even if she falls into a coma, everything that happens around her is clearly absorbed into her memory? A cold light flashed in her eyes, she drank the whole bottle of fragrant honey, and began to use all her energy to heal her injuries. Her aura became more and more fierce, and her figure became more and more blurry. She seemed to have merged into the space and turned into a Nothingness (A brother suspected that the farmer was lying. He updated it once a day, which was quite natural. The farmer explained that the farmer had no time to go online at all. All the updated chapters were set to be automatically uploaded when he took the time. Now the farmer is at the Second Xiangya Hospital in Changsha, Yesterday, I finally completed the hospitalization procedures for my father, but there is no bed yet, so I am not admitted to the hospital, so I am very anxious.) Text Chapter 01668 Terrifying Kill It was in the afternoon, and the sun was shining slanting down from the sky, illuminating the medicine garden of the second branch of the Danming Sect brightly. Zhang Dong walked leisurely in the medicine garden, carefully watching the growth of each medicinal material, and from time to time he would dig open the soil to intercept a root system. This is already the tenth day since he came to the second branch of the Alchemy Sect, and the ninth day since Ming Qicai left. Since he is already a quasi-god-level alchemist and has been recognized by Ming Qicai, he has been there again in the past few days. Showing super talent, all the elixirs refined are immortal. Therefore, his status is constantly improving, and everyone respects him, even the altar leader Huo Te. As everyone knows, when Zhang Dong refines any elixir, he all refers to the surveillance video of Taishang Laojun refining the elixir. Even if Taishang Laojun does not refine that elixir, he can also refine it from the other three god-level alchemists. Find secrets in techniques and learn from experience. Otherwise, Zhang Dong¡¯s level of alchemy may not be higher than those of senior alchemists. He didn¡¯t care at all that he didn¡¯t live up to his reputation. After he rescues Taishang Laojun, a truly god-level alchemist will refine the elixir for him, and he can concentrate on practicing and become stronger quickly. Now that his status has been improved, he asked to go to the medicine garden on the grounds that he was not yet experienced enough and did not know much about the growth environment and living habits of many medicinal materials, which would affect his level of alchemy. There are no real god-level elixirs planted in the second altar, but there are still immortal-level medicinal materials. They are all transplanted, not cultivated. Real god-level and immortal-level elixirs of heaven and earth cannot be cultivated in such a medicine garden. To come out, you must have the internal medicine garden, spiritual soil and spiritual spring. Huote agreed without hesitation and sent the elder Mo who recruited Zhang Dong to accompany Zhang Dong to visit the medicine garden. In order to flatter Zhang Dong, Elder Mo sent Zhang Dong into the medicine garden and let Zhang Dong watch by himself while he waited at the door. Therefore, Zhang Dong was really happy, but he didn't get carried away. For each kind of elixir of heaven and earth that was not in his internal medicine garden, he only cut off an insignificant root system and planted it in his internal medicine garden. He had a monitoring device and quickly found out that there were a total of four thousand kinds of heaven and earth elixirs in this medicine garden, of which he did not have about a thousand. It was not difficult to intercept the root systems of a thousand kinds of heaven and earth elixirs. It doesn't take much time either. So, in the evening, he completed his task, walked out of the medicine garden with a smile, and after enduring a lot of flattery from Elder Mo, he said goodbye to Elder Mo and walked briskly to his cave. The scenery along the way was extremely beautiful, and he was already in a good mood, so he really couldn't bear to leave. He was also thinking that in a few days, he would take the Posi Dan and start the operation to save Taishang Laojun. Suddenly, a sharp sword burst out from the bush silently, hitting the back of Zhang Dong's head with cold murderous intent. "Looking for death!" Zhang Dong sneered, the Demonic Sword appeared in his hand, and he slashed the small sword with his backhand. "When" The little sword flew back. Zhang Dong also stomped forward and stared at the ground for more than ten steps before regaining his balance. "Boy, you are dead today." A cold voice sounded, and five masked monks jumped out of the bushes in front and behind Zhang Dong with magic weapons that exuded a bloody smell, and surrounded Zhang Dong in the blink of an eye. Zhang Dong's face was slightly cold, with a sharp light shining in his eyes. He raised the Demonic Sword high and shouted, "Who are you?" "Of course we are the enemies of the Immortal Hades Emperor. You have a super talent for alchemy, but You are actually helping the emperor to do evil and want to be the lackey of the Immortal Pluto. Today we can only kill you here." One of the masked men said coldly, "However, if you are willing to go with us and serve our master, then you. You will be able to enjoy glory, wealth, and all the power of beautiful women. " "You are sneaky and have evil intentions. You are simply shameless. I am already a subordinate of the Immortal Hades Emperor. How can I change my ways once I am loyal to him? Are you collaborating with you?" Zhang Dongyi said righteously, and shouted wildly: "Kill!" The demon sword in his hand started to dance wildly, and he rushed towards the two people who blocked him with an indomitable momentum, trying to seize the way. go. "Kill him!" The masked man at the head said viciously. ¡°Dang, dang, dang¡± The five of them launched an attack on Zhang Dong like lunatics, like mercury falling from the ground. The sound of weapons hitting each other was as dense as raindrops. "Ah" Zhang Dong screamed in pain, and the demon knife in his hand flew out. He stumbled and fell to the ground. Before he could get up, a bright knife was already placed on his chest.?'s neck. Zhang Dong did not panic too much and said confidently: "You will never escape. This is the important place of our Danming Sect." "Boy, you are really whimsical. We are dead soldiers, and killing you is our purpose. You just Don't think that we will let you go. Now, I ask you, are you willing to serve our master? If you are not willing, we will send you on your way." The masked man leading the charge said fiercely. "Help help me quickly" Zhang Dong did not agree, but instead screamed piercingly. His voice was truly earth-shattering and could be heard for thousands of miles. "You are looking for death!" Holt flew from the sky like a ghost, holding a big hammer in his hand. Before the person arrived, the hammer had already hit him with a breath of destruction. "Run away." The five masked men panicked, dropped Zhang Dong, jumped into the air, and fled away like lightning. "Kill!" Elder Mo flew out from the forest with dozens of guards and quickly pursued him. However, Huote flew to Zhang Dong and asked with concern: "Zhang Dong, are you okay?" "Fortunately, altar master, you came quickly, otherwise I would have been killed by them." Zhang Dong said with fear on his face. "Ji people have their own destiny." After Huo Te said with a smile, his face turned cold: "I will definitely hunt down those five thieves. How dare you sneak into this important place? It's like you have never died." Zhang Dong and He chatted for a while, then took his leave and strode towards his cave. Huo Te looked at Zhang Dong's back from afar, with a smile on his face, and murmured: "There was no need for such a trial. When he enters the main altar and is truly promoted to a god-level alchemist, he will be controlled by the soul, but But I'm worried that he has evil intentions and goes to the main forum to cause damage. I can't bear this responsibility, so I just complete all the procedures and sleep peacefully. " "Nima, you use this method to test me, even if I don't have a monitor, I can see it. There is a flaw." Zhang Dong also cursed secretly in his heart, but he was still vigilant. If he accidentally revealed his true combat power tonight, he would definitely be alerted. He walked slowly to the door of his cave, but with the corner of his eye he looked at a big tree on the left. There was nothing under the big tree. However, he monitored through the monitor that Miao Dai Errong was wearing a Wearing black tights and a veil, she stood silently under the tree. I don¡¯t know how she sneaked in, nor how she concealed her figure, as if she was invisible. "Perhaps she came to thank me? After all, if I hadn't saved her, she would have been caught by Ming Qicai, or her Taoist body would have been devoured by the little black dog." Zhang Dong speculated in his heart, I'm a little hesitant. Should I go over and say hello to her? But at this moment, Miao Delong moved and came to Zhang Dong's side in a flash. A sharp little sword appeared in Su's hand like a ghost. It trembled three times quickly, with a suffocating death feeling. The breath stabbed Zhang Dong's temple. ??The three-in-one move is used, bursting out nearly 60 billion force values, and truly killing in one blow! "Woo" A strange sound sounded, and the entire space collapsed. Fast, as fast as lightning, as fast as thunder. This is the real killing blow! Zhang Dong never thought that Miao Delong would retaliate for kindness, so even though he monitored her, he still didn't have much precaution. He really didn't even have time to think of avoiding Text Chapter 01669 Follow me like a shadow Seeing that such a fatal sword was about to pierce Zhang Dong's temple, Zhang Dong's body suddenly burst into colorful light, and the person disappeared in an instant like an illusion, as if he had never existed. At this most critical moment of death, he activated the flash drive and teleported himself out. Although he practices immortality, he will not die even if his head is pierced by the opponent's sword, but he will definitely lose the ability to resist for a short time, and will definitely fall into the hands of Miao Delong. Such a mysterious benefactor will avenge revenge with a ruthless and advanced cultivation. He really wasn't sure about counterattacking the woman, and he might have wasted the last chance to make a move on the beauty plate. Almost at the same time that Zhang Dong disappeared, Zhang Dong's figure appeared under the Tenten Vine in Fujiwara's underground base. But what frightened Zhang Dong was that the crisis of death not only did not disappear, but also became more intense, because Miao Delong actually teleported here with her. She sneered and stabbed Zhang Dong's face with the sword in her hand like lightning. The temple was really merciless and wanted to stab Zhang Dong to death with a sword. Zhang Dong really didn¡¯t have time to dodge this time, and even teleporting again was of no use, because she was able to follow him like his shadow. "Ah" Zhang Dong shouted unwillingly. He was really the farmer among the farmers and the snakes. He saved this beautiful snake, but she wanted to kill him in return for her kindness. "Whoosh" In the blink of an eye, the sharp and cold sword tip had reached half an inch of Zhang Dong's temple. It was about to penetrate deeply and explode Zhang Dong's head, but the Tiantianvine moved and turned into a A red whip struck the blade of the sword hard. "Boom" There was an earth-shaking loud noise, smoke rose, and the sword changed its direction instantly as if it was hit by a big mountain. It passed by Zhang Dong's ear, and the unprepared Miaodelong also staggered. It fell sideways. But she didn't delay at all, and dodges again, raising her sword to kill Zhang Dong again. A sky-shaking ax appeared in Zhang Dong's left hand, and a golden snake sword appeared in his right hand. He shouted angrily: "Miao Delong, why do you want to retaliate with kindness?" Miao Delong's delicate body trembled slightly, and the offensive stopped. She came down, cast her icy eyes on Zhang Dong's face, and said in surprise: "You actually recognized me?" She wore a black outfit and a black veil on her face. Even her face under the veil had become It was different from the past, but she was really surprised that Zhang Dong could recognize her. "Tell me, why do you want to repay kindness with hatred?" Zhang Dong naturally didn't know how to explain, and asked angrily with a gleam in his eyes. "Of course I have a reason to repay kindness with revenge, but I can't tell you." Miao Delong's face showed no emotion, but the murderous intent on her body became more intense. Sharp daggers appeared in both hands, with a pressure that could destroy the world. It was also rushing towards Zhang Dong like the rising tide of the sea. "What a woman who repays kindness with hatred and has a cruel heart. Today, I will teach you a lesson and make you regret coming to this world." Zhang Dong showed cold murderous intent. He was truly angry. If it was an enemy, It's completely understandable that the two parties use tricks against each other, but the other party repays kindness with hatred and is not even willing to explain. She simply regards him as a dead person who can be bullied by her. "It's useless. Your anger is very ridiculous. In my eyes, you are like an ant. I can kill you easily. However, this vine is very strange. It actually helped you resist my sword." Miao Dai Errong. He sneered and cast his wary gaze on the Tiantianvine. The Tiantian Vine has now grown to nearly fifty meters high. It looks so bright, like blood, and a mysterious aura emanates from the Tiantian Vine, filling every inch of space. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Matangtian Veng has already possessed a certain degree of combat power, has also aroused the vigilance of Miao Delirong. "Miao Delong, you are such a merciless woman, let me ask you, I used the portable teleportation array, why were you able to follow me here? What kind of magical power is that?" Zhang Dong knew that although there was a sea of ??murderous intent in his heart, he knew , this woman is very powerful, at least at the level of a great master in picking up girls. He wants to kill her, but it is difficult to do so. If he can find out some of her magical powers, he can deal with her in a targeted manner. "Are you so ignorant that you don't even know the way of shadow? I practice the way of shadow and I have set my sights on you. It's like your shadow, like the maggot of the tarsal bone. No matter how you teleport, no matter how you escape, you can't get rid of it. ." Miao Dai Errong said coldly. "What a powerful way of shadow." Zhang Dong sighed in his heart. If he hadn't been teleported here and had the Tianmao Teng resist the sword, he would have wasted the last chance to save the beauty plate, and he would have lost one of the most important cards. Trump card. Thinking of this, he feltHer anger became even more intense, and she said viciously: "Bitch, come on, come and kill me, why did you stop?" "Die" Two bright rays of light were projected in Miao Delirong's beautiful eyes. The light bombarded Zhang Dong with a heaven-destroying aura, and also bombarded the Heaven-Wrapping Vine that was raised high in the air as if it was about to be pulled down. "Boom" A strange sound sounded, and a raging fire broke out on Zhang Dong's body, but it was extinguished in an instant. The Tenten Vine simply didn¡¯t even burst into flames. As soon as any light fell on it, it disappeared for no reason. You must know that the Tiantian Vine was cultivated by Xueyunmeng using secret methods. It possesses the characteristics of the Way of Blood. The Way of Blood and the Way of Water have a lot in common, and it has the magical ability to extinguish fire. "How is this possible?" A look of disbelief appeared on Miao Delirong's face. She was stunned on the spot, a little unable to believe her eyes. She was a first-level master of picking up girls, and she used the way of light to attack. , the temperature of the light that burst out reached a terrifying three million degrees, but it didn't achieve any effect? "It's disrespectful to come back without reciprocating!" Zhang Dong shouted, and his eyes burst out with bright light, hitting Miao Delong like lightning. "Boom" A blazing flame burned on Miao Delong's body, but it was extinguished in an instant because a set of armor like a mirror appeared on her body, reflecting all the light away. "Burn you to death!" Zhang Dong roared angrily, and black flames came out of his eyes again, swarming and drowning Miaodelong. However, the fire was far away in an instant and did not stay on Miao Delong. Looking carefully, Miao Delong was not there at all, but had appeared in another place without any flames on her body. Obviously, the fire just now It only burned her afterimage, but did not harm her true identity at all. However, Zhang Dong's attack still aroused her anger. She launched a strange movement technique, running around the Tiantian Vine quickly, twisting weirdly, and soon turned into a shadow all over the sky, covering all the underground space. It was so full that it was difficult to tell which shadow was her real body. The breath of death instantly enveloped Zhang Dong, and the feeling of extreme danger also emerged in his heart! Text Chapter 01670 Fight to the End "Whoosh" Miao Dai Errong finally launched a death attack, breaking through the interception of the Tianmao Vine like a ghost. The sword in his hand turned into a sharp electric light and stabbed at the back of Zhang Dong's head. "Seeking death!" Zhang Dong roared angrily, turned around like a ghost, and struck the opponent's short sword with the Sky-Shaking Ax in his right hand and the Golden Snake Sword in his left hand almost at the same time. He has a monitoring device and has monitored her real body position. He has been prepared for it before he has time to intercept her. Otherwise, he will suffer a huge loss. "Boom" The sky collapsed and the earth cracked with a loud noise, sparks flew and hurricane roared. The golden snake sword in Zhang Dong's hand instantly collapsed into countless rules of heaven and earth. The sky-shaking ax also bounced high into the air. Zhang Dong's body was like a sack filled with soil. Flying upside down in the air. Miao Dai Errong didn't get any favors either. She felt a powerful force coming from her and flew into the air suddenly, flying more than 20 meters before landing. ¡°What she was pursuing just now was speed, so she did not use the three-in-one move, but only the two-in-one move. Therefore, her sword only exploded with about 40 billion force points. Zhang Dong used a combination of left and right attacks, coupled with his 519 Pan Juli, the Sky-Shaking Ax in his right hand exploded with 26.8 billion force points, and the Golden Snake Sword in his left hand exploded with 24.7 billion force points, although it was not as high as one plus one. The effect, but the power is not much different from that of the other party. "You actually practice the way of strength and are so powerful in combat. It's a pity that you met me and you saved a woman like me. You will definitely die in my hands." As soon as Miao Dai Errong landed, her pretty face Gorgeous red clouds rose up, and a cold light flashed in her beautiful eyes. It seemed that she was excited and excited to be able to kill a genius like Zhang Dong. "A first-level master of picking up girls is nothing more than that. Today, it's not you who kill me, but I who kill you." Zhang Dong said with a sneer, and then retreated under the Tiantian Vine. "This time, I'll send you on your way." After Miao Delong finished speaking, she flew around the Tiantian Vine like a ghost again, turning into shadows all over the sky. Although the Tiantantan Vine danced crazily, turning into an inseparable It was a breathable ball of light, but the shadow of Miao Delong still appeared in the green ball of light from time to time. Zhang Dong was even more alert this time, spinning around in circles, no longer daring to turn his back to her. "Whoosh" Miao Dai Errong suddenly appeared in front of Zhang Dong's eyes. The sword in his hand turned into two sharp rays of light and stabbed Zhang Dong's forehead at the same time. She performed a three-in-one move, and it was a combination of left and right attacks. moves. The icy murderous intention locked Zhang Dong tightly, making him unable to even dodge. The Tianmao Teng was too late to intercept, because Miao Delong's movement skills were so wonderful, like a shadow everywhere, flying and flying again. There is no sound. If Matantian Vine had grown older, he might have been able to deal with her. Unfortunately, Matantian Vine was still a seedling. If it hadn't absorbed a lot of god-level vines and god-level vines, even the young vines wouldn't have been able to deal with her. No, it can only be counted as a seedling. "These two swords can explode with more than 100 billion force points. I can't avoid it, nor can I resist it." Such a realization came to Zhang Dong's heart, but he didn't panic at all. With a thought, Kongyu Fortress It appeared out of thin air, and his people entered it instantly. In fact, he really wanted to use the precious blood thunder, but the opponent's speed was too fast and he might not be able to hit it, and the blood thunder might not be able to kill such a powerful enemy. God knows if she has any treasures that can protect her from thunder. "When" Miao Delirong's two swords naturally pierced the empty jade fortress, making a sound like ringing a bell. The empty jade fortress was safe and sound, and it rolled up quickly, and was about to roll out of the range of the vines. However, the Tiantian Cane moved, and with a swish, it wrapped around the Kongyu Fortress, and then raised it high in the air. But the rest of the vines wrapped around Miaodelong like lightning. "Whoosh" Miao Delirong twisted her waist and retreated dozens of meters away like a ghost. She looked at Kongyu Fortress with shocked eyes, her face full of disbelief. "HahahaMiao Daierrong, come on, keep attacking and see if you can do anything to me. Today, you will die in my hands." Zhang Dong's voice came from the Kongyu Fortress. Now, he is basically invincible. He can even teleport to the hall above the blessed land in the Kongyu Fortress. I believe that Miao Delong cannot follow him, but he hates this woman deeply in his heart and does not want to Just run away like this and fight her to the death. "Giggle" Miaodaerrong smiled sweetly, "You hide in a turtle shell and think you can be safe. You are so naive. Now, I will let you see how powerful I am."?¡± After saying that, the two daggers in her hand disappeared in an instant, replaced by a huge bow and arrow, exuding a strong murderous aura. Without any delay, she bent the bow and nocked the arrow, and let go. ¡°Whoosh¡± Pierced The sound of space sounded, and the arrow seemed to travel through time and space. Almost at the same time she let go, the arrow had already hit the Kongyu Fortress. "When" The arrow drew a deep line on the Kongyu Fortress. Then it slid away and hit the stone wall, sinking into it easily, forming a deep cave. "Hahahait's useless." " Zhang Dong laughed crazily again, but secretly exclaimed in his heart. This arrow is really terrifying. It can penetrate everything. Fortunately, it comes from the empty jade fortress from outside the universe, otherwise it will definitely collapse. "Eh" Miao A look of shock appeared on Delirong's face, her eyebrows like willow leaves frowned, and an extremely sharp machete appeared in her hand. It seemed to be a super powerful treasure of heaven and earth. She rushed forward like lightning. He came over, instead of attacking Zhang Dong, he chopped down the Heaven-Crisp Vine like crazy. "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo was was was was was was was was was was it was is am am is was was it. , not even a trace was left. The Tianteng Teng was also angry, and it danced the vines wildly, and launched an airtight attack on Miao Delong. Miao Delong was really powerful, and her body was like an illusion, moving back and forth. The vines couldn't do anything about it, but she couldn't do anything about the Tiantianvine. She was so angry that her pretty face was livid, and she retreated dozens of meters away. She stared at the empty jade fortress lifted in the air by the vines, thinking about dealing with Zhang Dong. "Bitch, I will kill you today! " Zhang Dong was furious. After scolding him fiercely, he entered the Fairy Cave without hesitation, sat cross-legged, and took the Posi Dan. Then he began to practice crazily, absorbing the power of the Posi Dan, and wanted to Break through this bottleneck, and then go out to go shopping with Miao Delong. Miao Delong seemed to have thought of a way, and sat down cross-legged. With a thought, hundreds of strange materials and crystals appeared in front of her, and a strange one appeared in front of her. The furnace also appeared out of thin air, and the blazing fire burst into flames. She selected some materials and put them in the furnace, burning them crazily. Finally, she carefully took out a jade box from the void storage space, which turned out to be as big as a fist. The blood-red crystal exudes a mysterious and powerful aura. Text Chapter 01671 The Thatched Sword Attacks With a look of pain on her face, Miao Delong threw the red crystal into the furnace and continued to burn it crazily with a blazing fire. After about three hours, she finally refined an arrow, which exuded an extremely sharp aura and an indestructible aura. She did not immediately use this arrow to shoot at the empty jade fortress. Instead, she stretched out her snow-white jade fingers and stroked the arrow. When she passed her finger, countless dense lines appeared on the arrow, forming a complex structure. The ultimate in weird stripes. The speed is very slow, as if this is some kind of great magical formation. "Boom" Zhang Dong's body in the fairy cave suddenly shook, and his spirit and consciousness instantly entered an illusion that broke through the bottleneck, turning into a huge black dragon, wildly devouring the fireflies formed by the rules of heaven and earth. "Breakthrough, I've broken through again, I can kill that bitch." Zhang Dong yelled crazily in his heart. In just a moment, he withdrew from the illusion. Of course, he understood the massive rules of heaven and earth, and the rules in his dantian The quality of Qi was also improved instantly, reaching 4 million points. He did not refine any strange substances from heaven and earth, but began to refine the spiritual energy delivered from the medicine garden in his body as quickly as possible, converting it into true energy, and soon his force value reached the peak of the fourth level of the Grandmaster of Picking Up Girls. , almost 50 million points. Then he began to practice the Panli magic skill crazily. Soon, he entered the power barrier illusion and broke three power levels in one breath, allowing his huge strength in human form to reach 522 Pan, which he reached when he turned into a real dragon. The terrible 609 Pan. He stopped practicing and quickly monitored Miao Delirong. He found that she was refining the weapon and was about to finish it. A look of vigilance appeared on his face, and a white, red, and black crystal appeared in his hand, as big as a basketball. . This crystal was of course found by Jiangshan during a recent treasure hunt and then sent over. It is called the Three Color Divine Crystal and is a good material for refining weapons. Zhang Dong thought, and blazing flames appeared out of thin air, burning the material crazily and melting it quickly. Then he continued to refine it for a while, and finally refined a sword hilt. He took out the thatch and inserted it into the hilt of the sword. After tinkering for a while, he finally made a thatch sword. This thatch is too sharp, even the root is also sharp. It can easily hurt yourself. It is very inconvenient to fight. Now that it is equipped with a sword hilt, it is much more convenient. "From today on, you will be called the Thatched Sword, invincible, and help me kill all powerful enemies." Zhang Dong shouted in his heart. He stood up and was about to leave the Fairy Cave. However, Zhu Bajie, who had been practicing in the Fairy Cave, had already arrived in front of Zhang Dong and quickly asked: "Boss, did you encounter a strong enemy? Let me help you kill him. "No, you are too weak, and the other party is too strong. Not only will you not be able to help me, but you will actually drag me down." Zhang Dong muttered in his heart, but of course he didn't say it out loud. This is too hurtful, so, He patted his chest and said, "Bajie, I can handle it all by myself. I'll let you go out to watch a show later." Without waiting for Zhu Bajie to answer, he left the Fairy Cave in a flash and appeared in the Kongyu Fortress. As soon as he thought about it, he put away the empty jade fortress. He held the thatch sword in his left hand and the sky-shaking ax in his right hand. He was covered with Dong Ge's immortal armor and black basalt armor. On his feet were the boots that were the most precious treasure of heaven and earth. He exuded a sense of aura. A breath of destruction. He landed lightly on the ground, strode towards Miao Delong who was still refining the weapon, and said proudly: "Bitch, it's my turn to kill you now, are you ready to die?" Miao Delong An angry look appeared on Rong's face. She hadn't finished refining the weapon yet, and the other party actually wanted to interrupt her refining? Could it be that he saw that this arrow could break his turtle shell? "Kill" Zhang Dong rushed over with a single step. The Sky-Shaking Tiger in his right hand slashed at Miao Delirong's head with cold murderous intent. However, the thatch in his left hand stretched straight under the action of the true energy, and fiercely Stab hard into the other person's heart. "Seeking death!" Miao Delong shouted and stopped refining the weapon. The arrow in his left hand swept towards the thatched sword like lightning, but a sharp dagger appeared in his right hand and struck the sky with a fierce strike. ax. With a "click", the arrow that had not yet been refined instantly broke into two pieces. The thatched sword also shifted a little, and continued to stab Miaodelong's chest with a strong aura of death. Almost at the same time, the dagger in Miao Delirong's right hand also struck the Sky-Shaking Ax. "Boom" There was a loud noise as the sky collapsed and the earth cracked, sparks flew, and air waves were like a wall. The sky-shaking ax in Zhang Dong's hand actually flew out of his hand. This was of course his initiative.He was wide open to avoid retreating due to the huge force of the counter-shock, so he didn't even take a step back and continued to hold the thatched sword in his left hand and stabbed it fiercely. Miao Delong was very powerful and would not retreat. However, her fighting experience was so rich that she retreated like lightning. Obviously she had felt the power of the Thatch Sword. However, Zhang Dong naturally would not let go. She passed him and rushed forward quickly, but the thatched sword still stabbed her chest hard. "Boom" Five sets of composite defensive armors appeared on Miao Delong's body, as well as three powerful defensive magic weapons of the heaven and earth treasures, but they were useless. They were pierced like tofu. The composite magic weapons naturally collapsed. Of course, the heaven and earth treasures It was a shrill scream. Then, the thatched sword pierced Miao Delong's chest, going deep into at least one finger, but unfortunately it wasn't the heart. "Ah" Miao Delong let out a shrill scream, retreating ten times faster than before, and in the blink of an eye she had already retreated a thousand meters. Zhang Dong naturally had no way to catch up. After all, the opponent's speed was too fast, so he simply stopped, raised the bloody thatch sword in his left hand, looked at Miao Delirong like a dead man, and said with a sneer: " You ungrateful bitch, don't run away if you can." Miao Daierrong took a healing pill as quickly as possible, with a cold look on her face, and a sharp light shot out of her eyes. On Dong's face, he said coldly: "You actually have such a magical treasure. An ordinary thatch is so terrifying, surpassing all the treasures in the world, but it will soon become my treasure. Now, you Go to hell!" After saying that, she twisted her waist and turned into a black shadow. In an instant, the underground space was filled with countless black shadows attacking Zhang Dong like mercury pouring down the ground. "Kill!" Zhang Dong shouted without any fear and turned into a real dragon that was thicker than his thigh. He held a thatch sword in his left claw, a sky-shaking ax in his right claw, and a sword in each of the other two claws. The green blood ax was also covered with sharp knife-shaped composite magic weapons on its tail and dragon horns, which increased its combat power by more than 150 times. These were all the shapes of the composite magic weapons monitored by the monitors in the Golden Continent. He danced the magic weapon like a madman, forming a bright halo, risking his own life to fight with Miao Delong. He must kill this woman who repays kindness with revenge today!